《Starting from the Dragon Tribe!》


 Chapter 1

    Northern state, Maine.


    It was winter and the cold wind was piercing.


    "Pa Pa Pa......"


    Outside the base, a man in military uniform couldn''t help stamping his feet, and his boots embedded in iron made a snap on the ground.


    "In this terrible weather, we have to stand guard here. If I say, this base is not necessary at all."


    He complained, but when he saw the officer leading the patrol in the distance, he immediately stood upright and did not squint.


    "Another battalion has been transferred recently. I don''t know what it means."


    The soldier next to him answered.


    "Hey, you just said to kill them directly. What era is it now? What''s the use of studying those? I really think the Kung Fu of those yellow monkeys in the East is useful?"


    Seeing the patrol officer walking away, he lit a cigarette.


    "It took so much energy to capture it. How could the top be willing to kill it? And you don''t know. At that time, a regiment of troops were sent out, and even the tanks drove into the street, and they almost didn''t stay."


    "Hey, Kuri, don''t listen to the rumors. I haven''t seen the secret blood warrior on the battlefield. If I say, I should kill him directly. It''s much better than wasting national and military strength out of thin air."


    The man called Kuri was silent and took out a cigarette. The smoke rose and covered his eyes, which others couldn''t see clearly for a moment.


    When the cold wind blew and the smoke dissipated, he looked at the distance with emotion and seemed to recall something: "I can''t say that. That man is the... Martial god of the East."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There is a strong contrast between the simplicity inside and outside the base. The walls of the corridor are shining with dim luster, and there is solid steel inside!


    There are pinhole cameras between the gaps of the floors, which cooperate with the cameras on the top to form a non dead corner monitoring, which is also the reason why few women in the base never wear skirts.


    At the end of the corridor is a small house, but it looks like a vault.


    Because the door of the cabin is a circular door leaf composed of 550mm stainless steel plate, which is equipped with 108 position combination lock and complicated mechanical lock holes. The key and password are held by general Anthony and his adjutant of the base respectively.


    There are no windows in the cabin. There is a cold light on the top. The white light makes the environment a little cold.


    There are many small holes in the wall, and there is a high-tech air circulation system inside to ensure the life needs of the detainees. When necessary, these small holes can not deliver air, but something more deadly.


    The floor fits tightly, but there are imperceptible lines on it. It is an embedded pressure sensing chip. When it is not closed, with the force of more than 1n, the floor will be connected with 10kv High-voltage Current, and any organic animals will turn into coke in an instant.


    In the middle of the room, on the table is an "iron coffin". Titanium is divided into precise parts, supplemented by highly ductile compounds. It is designed and assembled by outstanding mechanical engineering masters to lock people tightly.


    The precise mechanical conduction design makes the "iron coffin" bear uniform force everywhere. Theoretically, each direction can bear the maximum force of 215000n!


    Let alone a primate, even a killer whale can''t get rid of it. Of course, the killer whale is not so small.


    Inside the "iron coffin", various sophisticated instruments are interspersed, and syringes are buried in the prisoner''s body to provide minimum nutrition and maintain his vital signs.


    The face, with its nostrils exposed for breathing, does not cover its eyes in order to prevent the long darkness from making the prisoner insane.


    And those dark eyes, at this time, are quietly looking at the closed door, empty like a snowfield, bleaker than the winter outside.


    Lu Chen has forgotten how long he has been locked up, one year or two?


    He doesn''t feel lonely, he just feels bored.


    The times have indeed changed. He can no longer find an opponent who can fight to the flesh. The people standing in front of him will only hold guns and order armored vehicles to surround him, and cooperate with the air force that he can''t reach when he jumps up to hunt him.


    On the battlefield, he and his colleagues charge together. He can rush into the enemy position and kill, and the road is full of colleagues'' blood... Only he can reach his destination.


    It feels... Terrible.


    "Creak -"


    The heavy round door was pushed open, and Lu Chen raised his eyes. She was a woman she had never seen. She didn''t dress like a researcher here.


    The woman is dressed in Burberry''s dark coffee windbreaker, with Christian Louboutin''s high-heeled shoes on her feet. Her long blond hair is scattered at will, and the light blue Earrings between the ends of her hair are amazing and indifferent. The whole person looks very capable.


    "Please leave us alone for a while."


    The woman said to major general Anthony behind her that she used the word "please", but she looked like the queen was giving orders to her courtiers.


    "You only have five minutes."


    Major general Anthony nodded, but still did not leave.


    The woman looked at him in silence, and the atmosphere became depressed.


    "Your earrings and the chain below are also metal products"


    Major general Anthony spoke humbly.


    The woman stared at major general Anthony. In just a few seconds, the general who had been on the battlefield dozens of times was sweating.


    But rules are rules.


    After some invisible confrontation, the woman finally compromised, took off her earrings, brushed and took off the zipper.


    With the jingle, the woman threw it on the ground outside and pressed the electric button to close the door slowly.


    Major general Anthony saw the woman glancing at him when the crack in the door was about to disappear, as if to say, "I have written it down."


    Fortunately, the woman was wearing a long windbreaker, and it was not bad manners to close the front. She took out a notebook and a special ballpoint pen and looked at the legendary figure in the iron coffin.


    "Lu Chen?"


    This opening is fluent Chinese.


    Silent, Lu Chen didn''t want to speak, and he couldn''t speak when he was locked.


    "It''s a short time. I say you listen."


    The woman didn''t care, and continued: "I''m not a qualified lobbyist, and I don''t like winding around. This time I came to deliver a message. Recently, there have been some people with extraordinary power in China, which is difficult to deal with. Your Excellency the president wants to recruit you. In addition to the necessary control, you can get a small degree of freedom. What do you think?"


    Seems to be aware that Lu Chen can''t answer, she stepped forward, "if you agree, blink once, if you don''t agree, blink twice."


    However, Lu Chen''s eyes just looked ahead without any movement. The woman stood in front of him and looked at the empty eyes, knowing that the other party was not looking at her.


    Is it broken?


    It is said that he is a warrior God who has experienced many battles, but now it seems that he is just an 18-year-old child. After two years of imprisonment, he is estimated to have gone crazy.


    A trip in vain.


    She thought so, but inexplicably wanted to look closer at the big boy''s eyes. There was really nothing hidden in those dark eyes?


    "Click click"


    Suddenly, Lu Chen, who had been calm in front of him, rioted. The iron coffin made by the mechanics master made a toothache explosion, which shook the whole room.


    The sudden accident made the woman panic for a moment. She quickly retreated, and even the things in her hands fell to the ground. The alarm sounded like a bee, and the whole base was alert.


    In the security room, everyone was under martial law. If they didn''t worry about the identity of women in the cabin, they had turned on the switch on the floor again to power on!


    Lu Chen''s outburst was just a moment, and the next moment he calmed down. He really couldn''t break free from the iron coffin by brute force.


    The woman looked at Lu Chen in shock. She didn''t know the other party''s attitude until she saw the other party blink twice.


    After calming down, she carefully came forward, picked up her notebook and ballpoint pen, got up and made a gesture upward, which means it''s over.


    A moment later, the round door opened again and she walked out with a cold face.


    The door closed again as if nothing had happened.


    Lu Chen lowered his eyebrows and eyes and looked at a very inconspicuous place under the cold light, where there was a small silica gel ball

 Chapter 2

    Since then, Lu Chen has always been very calm, and various signs have been transmitted to the screen on the other side by the instrument, reassuring the people in the base.


    Major general Anthony did not allow any metal products to enter the room. He was not afraid of electromagnetic interference or that someone would endanger Lu Chen''s personal safety, but that he knew the danger of the teenager.


    The cage designed by the master of mechanical engineering is not perfect. Everything has two sides. From the mechanical point of view, the structure of the cage is extremely inward. It can move the whole body by pulling one hair, and the force is evenly distributed and transmitted, so as to form the perfect effect now.


    If there is an external force, for example, a hard enough object collides with some force points at a high speed, the whole force transmission chain is likely to collapse instantly!


    Of course, it is extremely difficult to calculate which points can achieve this effect. Even a doctor of physics can deduce several points in a few days with a computer.


    However, major general Anthony, who has always been cautious, never pinned his safety on the stupidity of the enemy. What''s more, he knows that as an oriental secret blood warrior, the other party is a master of mechanics!


    Therefore, even if he would hate the noble man, he must prohibit all metal objects from entering the room.


    Lu Chen is very calm. He is waiting and "calculating".


    Major general Anthony overestimated him in some aspects. His mathematics has always been bad. It is impossible to deduce the best "focus" outside from the perspective of mathematics.


    However, major general Anthony also seriously underestimated him in some aspects. He never had the concept of numbers and vectors when dealing with people, but only relied on a lot of practical experience and natural directness.


    Metal products are not necessary for him. As long as they are mass and easy to rebound, they are OK for him, such as the small round beads on the ground.


    Time passed slowly, and it was about 5:30 in the morning. This was the most sleepy and relaxing time for the night watchman.


    Under the cold light, Lu Chen slowly opened his eyes.


    Air is poured into the body through the nostrils, which is a long breath. Oxygen is transformed through the lungs, the heart beat frequency begins to rise, the blood flow rate speeds up, and the body temperature rises.


    At this time, Lu Chen''s vital signs are rising, like a hibernating bear waking up. The process is slow and long. There is no significant mutation in the signs, so that the monitoring alarm is quiet.


    Until reaching a critical boundary, Lu Chen suddenly inhaled, and his Qi and blood exploded. Like a volcanic eruption, it set off a towering tsunami and vowed to devour everything.


    The frequency of the heart rose from 50 times per minute to 180 times in an instant!


    The strength gushed out like magma, and the originally smooth muscles hidden under the iron coffin burst up, and the back muscles tightened like the steel bars on the winch of a fishing boat.


    In an instant, the iron coffin bulged, higher than ever before, and seemed to be on the verge of collapse.


    When the alarm sounded, Lu Chen breathed out a breath and exploded like spring thunder.


    The ball, which had been quiet on the ground, jumped up under the impact. After several impacts on the wall, it hit the arched iron coffin.


    Limited by its own quality, the bead carries a force of 1n, no, not even 1n.


    It is like a sharp arrow aimed at fate, and the target is its throat!


    The sound of the impact was very small and could not be heard in the sound of the alarm.


    The arched iron coffin is like a mountain covered with snow all year round, welcoming the last cry from the top of the mountain. In an instant, the earth is overturned, and the snow is like a torrent!


    "Boom -"


    Countless pieces of titanium broke away. The boy knelt up and danced with long black hair that had not been trimmed for too long.


    At this moment, it was like the birth of the suppressed Millennium devil, and the harsh alarm sound was like the ritual song of believers.


    "Power on! Breathe!"


    The commander in the security room found the abnormality at the moment when the iron coffin was arched, but before he had time to order, Lu Chen was out of trouble in an instant.


    In the cabin, light yellow gas poured in and made a hissing sound. The ground was electrified because of his previous behavior, and now the high-voltage current is also connected to the platform where he is located.


    However, the people here were still a step slow, and the table where the iron coffin was placed could also be powered on. Lu Chen knew that he turned back and took off at the first time when he got out of trouble, and stepped on the wall behind the hut.


    Perhaps he was too confident in the master of mechanical engineering. The room was still not unique enough. There were only poison gas inlets on the four walls, and there was no high pressure.


    The strength of the back jump is great. Lu Chen stepped on the wall barefoot, his knees bent and his calf muscles bulged. It is almost suspected that there are beasts hidden in it.


    "Bang -"


    The sound of breaking the air and the sound of wall depression and fragmentation sounded at the same time. Lu Chen shot out like a shell. The target was the round steel door.


    In mid air, his right arm pulled back, his tight muscles were like steel and iron, and his strength was transmitted like tide.


    "Boom -"


    With the red blood flying away, the round steel door flew out and embedded in the wall of the corridor, and the whole base trembled three times.


    The door is strong, but the wall is not strong enough.


    Lu Chen grabbed the top edge of the wall with one hand and wandered out of the hut where he had been imprisoned for two years.


    He twisted his neck and made a bone crackle. He hadn''t moved for a long time and his body was very stiff.


    The bone of his right hand was cracked and the blood was still flowing, but he didn''t care at all, just as he didn''t care about the soldiers who came here with assault rifles.


    Outside the base, the two soldiers on guard watched general Anthony rush into the base with his army. They were like floating grass, blown by the storm, but they didn''t dare to leave the post at all, let alone follow the general''s footsteps.


    The sound of the exchange of fire accompanied by the sound of the alarm is like a grand hymn, but it can''t make people feel happy, but make their legs soft.


    In less than five minutes, the sound of the exchange of fire in the base disappeared, leaving only the harsh alarm still noisy.


    Another minute later, when they were ready to summon up their courage and go in with Beretta, they vaguely heard the sound of footsteps, which was the unique sound of military boots, which made them breathe a sigh of relief.


    It must be general Anthony. He walked so slowly that it seems that he has been suppressed.


    It should have been so long ago. If you spend your troops in this place where birds don''t shit, you might as well kill the boy.


    "Anton..."


    Curry turned and was about to salute, but his words froze. The man in front of him was indeed in military uniform and boots, but he was not general Anthony.


    Brian, another guard, is holding a cigarette to relieve pressure. When he sees this scene, the cigarette also falls down.


    finished!


    This is their idea.


    Seeing the boy raise his hand, curry even gave up drawing his gun. He was just inside... But a battalion died! And those people are fully armed. They only have Beretta.


    But their unintentional actions saved their lives. Lu Chen didn''t kill him. He raised his hand, just took the cigarette box and lighter in Brian''s hand, and then walked past them.


    Light one, take a deep breath, look at the rising sun and the lonely snow, smoke and mist spit out of his mouth, and say faintly:


    "It''s so cold."

 Chapter 3

    In the past, there were always colleagues smoking in the trenches. Lu Chen was disgusted.


    After the war, someone handed it to him with a laugh, and he refused on the grounds of his "minor".


    "You can''t be seen as a minor when charging."


    When his comrades in arms teased him, he also laughed, and he didn''t know what he was laughing at.


    It was a hard time, but he didn''t feel it.


    But now he felt bitter, because the long war was finally over, they lost, and those who would tease him died.


    The cage specially set up for him is very strong, but he didn''t have a chance to escape before. He didn''t go because he didn''t know where to go after escaping.


    Times have changed. The great powers in the East once dominated the world with secret blood warrior technology for thousands of years.


    But now with the development of Western science and technology, in front of the modern sea, land and air forces, the secret blood warrior who rushed to the battlefield with a knife is like a fool.


    He Lu Chen... Is the biggest fool.


    The reason why he chose to escape today is not that he has had enough of inhuman imprisonment, but that he has heard some interesting things.


    The woman said that some people with extraordinary power appeared and wanted to help them deal with it.


    It can be imagined that those people are by no means ordinary characters, and he just wants them to stop carrying hot weapons. It''s too boring.


    Lu Chen doesn''t know that science and technology is the leading force in the future, but the concept he developed from small to large doesn''t allow him to bow his head like this. He looks forward to other extraordinary forces that can make him further.


    Even if he can''t get it, he wants to die in the hands of the extraordinary, not at the gunpoint.


    Of course, he will not enter the Western Commonwealth without brains now. He needs time to recover. If there is an extraordinary person, he hopes to fight with the other party at his peak.


    After two years of imprisonment, only nutrient solution can maintain basic needs. His body is much thinner than before, and it will take at least a month to recover. Therefore, he needs to escape from the territory of the Western Commonwealth first.


    The process will not be so smooth. After escaping four rounds, he arrived at the southern border of the Western Commonwealth, a boundless desert.


    "Hum --"


    He squeezed out a bullet embedded in his left shoulder, and Lu Chen couldn''t help humming.


    He is not an immortal. During the last breakthrough, he was hit by a sniper in the chaotic battle. Fortunately, his body density can not be calculated by ordinary people, and his strength was relieved in time to avoid being pierced into a big hole.


    There is no means of transportation, because he can''t drive. He hasn''t learned high-tech things and can''t play. He has only two bags of water and one bag of dry food. Crossing the desert seems like death to ordinary people.


    But he did so and went deep into hundreds of kilometers. The strong physique of the secret blood warrior and his ability to control the body can reduce sweating and retain the water of the body to the greatest extent.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Containment failed again!?"


    In the office, a white haired old man angrily patted the table, "didn''t he say he could kill on the ground!"


    "Your Excellency, please calm down. You''re just a secret blood warrior."


    The trainee is a lieutenant general who is responsible for the specific matters of the round-up.


    "A secret blood warrior!? do you know how many secrets are hidden in him? It''s a treasure! He is the strongest secret blood warrior. We haven''t understood the genetic secrets yet. This would have been a biological revolution, but in your mouth, he has become ''just a secret blood Warrior''?"


    The president angrily denounced.


    "Now that he has left the country, it is very difficult to send troops to round him up."


    The lieutenant general reports with his head down.


    "South..."


    The president seems to have a gloomy look.


    "You can''t let him escape there and use that weapon."


    Lieutenant general Wen Yan was surprised, "it''s still under development and has never been tested. Besides, if we kill him in this way, we won''t get anything!"


    The president was silent for a moment. His green eyes looked at the lieutenant general and said, "it''s better than falling into the hands of other countries. It''s time to experiment with new weapons."


    "... yes."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Chen walked on the sand and suddenly stopped, feeling something in his heart.


    He looked up at the sky, only the dazzling sun.


    Pick up a cigarette, take a deep breath and spit it out slowly.


    "Extraordinary... Really better than technology?"


    He talked to himself in silence, with some self mockery.


    At the next moment, the white light that is more dazzling than the light of the scorching sun falls, like a sword hanging from the sky, like God''s punishment!


    Lu Chen''s figure disappeared, and a huge mushroom cloud rose in the desert.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Lu Chen opened his eyes again, he found himself in a dilapidated projection hall, and there were many strange messages in his mind.


    He didn''t die, or he came back from the dead.


    He clenched his fist, felt the state of his body, and even recovered to his heyday!


    His clothes have also changed. It''s like the kind of martial arts suit that he will wear in the martial arts school.


    If others encounter this situation, they may panic and doubt, but Lu Chen is only ecstatic now.


    He was hit by the cross era scientific and technological weapons of the Western Union, which should have turned into dust, but he didn''t. the information in his mind undoubtedly told him that he had found extraordinary power!


    [Explorer 63570591, please check your mission.]


    A beautiful female voice appeared in his ear. He looked around warily, but he sat in the last row and there was no one else around.


    He calmed down and began to recall the information in his mind


    He seems to have been selected by a place called origin space. This is his first mission world. After passing it, he can officially return to space.


    He tried to call in his heart according to the extra memory instructions.


    "Origin."


    A translucent light screen menu appeared in front of me, with all kinds of information on it.


    [task world type: derived]


    [difficulty level: lv.7 ~ lv.40]


    [current world time: September 6, 2008]


    [introduction to the world: This is a world with dragons and hybrids. Other explorers are invited to explore by themselves.]


    It''s really simple... But Lu Chen also understands that there are some extraordinary forces in this world.


    [main task (the first ring): killing cinemas]


    Mission content: there is a mixed race whose blood is out of control hidden in the small town cinema, and the feast of killing is about to begin.


    Mission objective 1 (optional): escape from the cinema


    Difficulty: simple


    Success reward: 300 yuan


    Penalty for failure: None


    Mission objective 2 (optional): kill out of control hybrids


    Difficulty: simple


    Success reward: 3000 yuan


    Penalty for failure: None


    [prompt: the optional branch will affect the subsequent mainline tasks. Please choose carefully and don''t prompt again]


    Lu Chen was a little confused. He could understand the big difference between target one and two rewards, but why is it so difficult to kill and escape?


    He has never played a game, but he also knows that simplicity should be the lowest difficulty.


    With doubts, he began to check his attributes again. He was not in a hurry because he was not ready to run at all.


    [Explorer 63570591]


    [grade: Lv. 1]


    [reference: except for luck, the average adult has 5 points for the following attributes]


    [life source: 100%]


    [soul source: 100%]


    [physique: 40 points]


    [strength: 39 points]


    [Agility: 39 points]


    [spirit: 35 points]


    [Charm: 9:00]


    [lucky: 2:00]


    The source of life is understood by Lu Chen as the amount of blood. The source of soul is the magic value? Why is it so much like listening to the game said by the guard in private.


    Physique determines the upper limit of life source full value, endurance, defense resistance and injury recovery speed.


    Strength determines weight-bearing and attack, and together with agility affects the speed of attack. Agility also affects the speed of nerve reflex.


    As for spirit, the introduction seems to affect the control of move skills, the damage of some skills, and the resistance to abnormal control.


    Charm affects the effect of talking to characters, the ability to summon creatures, and the resistance to some abnormal control.


    Just glancing at it, Lu Chen knew that the evaluation of this attribute point was not evenly added, and his strength was more than 8 ordinary adults

 Chapter 4

    The horror film on the screen is gradually reaching a climax. The projector in the cinema seems a little old, and there are often some thorny ripples, but it is harmless, but it sets off the atmosphere.


    There are only a few people who like to come to the cinema to see such films. There are seven rows of seats in total, but Lu Chen has only five people.


    The dark environment is illuminated by the reflection of the screen from time to time, and then quickly darkens. If you don''t devote yourself to the screen, just looking at the environment of the cinema is also enough horror set, which makes you feel faint and cold at the bottom of your heart.


    Lu Chen didn''t find something in the front row, but he didn''t really observe it.


    "Ah --"


    After opening the door, the heroine on the screen ran into the murderer''s face and screamed. The scissors crossed her soft skin, and the blood beads jumped up. The heroine covered her arm and turned and ran away.


    Some of the terrified audience stared, some closed their eyes in fear, and others... Leaned silently against their seats in the scream and couldn''t wake up again.


    Lu Chen frowned slightly. He did notice the abnormal situation of the dead woman. At the moment before his death, it seemed that there was a ghost beside her, gently cut her neck, and a pair of invisible hands covered the woman''s mouth so that she could not make any sound.


    "Ah --"


    The heroine on the screen screamed again, but she was the heroine. She would not die before the end of the film, but the people outside the screen ushered in real death.


    A man''s throat was cut, but he was still silent. Even the girlfriend who hugged his arm because of fear didn''t notice that the warm blood flowed to the woman''s ear. She thought her boyfriend was scared to cry.


    She was about to tease her boyfriend to ease the serious and terrible atmosphere, but she was surprised to find that her mouth was covered by someone. What made her more frightened was that there was no one in front of her!


    The blood sprayed out again.


    Lu Chen opened his eyes to the largest extent. This time he seemed to see something. It was not completely invisible. Through the moment when the screen just lit up, he saw a trace of black fog fluctuation in the air.


    In this dark environment, it''s almost invisible!


    At this time, in addition to Lu Chen, there is only one man in the first row in the cinema. Lu Chen is ready to get up and remind each other.


    In the menu information just now, he learned that this is like a small town in Vietnam. Everyone is also Oriental. He felt that he should save it within his ability. Moreover, he has seen the way of the runaway hybrid.


    "Hello."


    Lu Chen spoke.


    But the next moment, he saw the man covering his neck and sobbing and falling down. At the same time, a bent man in a white and yellow T-shirt appeared and licked the residual blood on the dagger in his hand, as if he were authentic and tasted supreme delicacy.


    The man in the T-shirt looked back at Lu Chen. His eyes were shining with light gold in the dark environment and attracted attention. Then he said in broken Chinese, "I always put the delicious food to the last taste. I heard you opened a martial arts school nearby."


    As he said that, his figure was hidden into the darkness again.


    "Why kill them?"


    Lu Chen thought that the so-called "high-risk hybrid" was some kind of monster, but he didn''t expect to look like an individual and be able to communicate.


    He is a secret blood warrior and a soldier. He can kill without blinking an eye because of his position on the battlefield, but he can''t kill civilians. He doesn''t understand what people do in front of him.


    Is this a mixed race world that takes pleasure in killing people?


    "Ho ho."


    The man''s laughter is like a mouse in the sewer. It only reminds people of the word "obscene". The direction of the sound keeps changing. Obviously, he has been moving.


    "Why? I don''t know why. It''s just that it''s easy to kill."


    The man showed his shape again, picked up the hair of a woman who had just died, put his tongue into the cracked neck and licked it, and kept going up. In this process, he seemed extremely obscene, but Yu Guang kept staring at Lu Chen.


    He didn''t see the golden pupil in the boy''s eyes. He was somewhat relaxed and somewhat lost.


    How can he be satisfied with such a powerful force that he only hunts and kills some lambs?


    So he heard that there was a martial arts school in the town, so he came to see that the four people killed in front were really just appetizers.


    He had long found that the boy seemed to realize it when he first started. He looked around the cinema all the time, but he didn''t stop or start with the boy.


    The pleasure of being watched and killing under the eyes of others made him unable to stop. The excitement made his lower body still congested at this time.


    He just wants to kill people one by one in front of the trained youth, and finally press them step by step to push each other to despair. He is cutting his throat with a dagger and drinking sweet spring.


    "Refreshing?"


    Lu Chen sneered.


    "You don''t seem afraid."


    The voice came from the darkness, hiding doubt and belittled anger.


    After the change of his lineage, he gained more powerful power. Although his appearance is still rickety, the power contained in his body is enough for him to lift the front of a small car!


    Dragon blood turned him into a new self and made him discover the beauty he had never found before.


    He heard that the boy was learning Chinese ancient martial arts, but he was always just an ordinary man. He was like a lamb to be slaughtered in front of absolute power.


    What''s more, in the dark state, the other party can''t see his own shadow at all.


    He''s tired. It''s time to finish the meal and change places after that, otherwise it''s easy to attract the attention of some hybrids.


    He walked leisurely from the side and back to the boy, and the dagger in his hand was slowly raised and stretched forward


    Stretch


    Stretch?


    He looked at his arm in surprise and was caught by the boy''s raised hand. The dagger was hanging in front of the boy''s neck, but he couldn''t advance or retreat.


    Where is this hand? It''s a pliers driven by a large hydraulic press!


    He saw the boy slowly turn his head, side his face, showing a mouthful of Mori white teeth. The smile seemed to him like the hell to claim his life.


    "I got you."


    Lu Chen smiled like a big boy. His tone was like that he finally caught his little partner while playing hide and seek among children, but it frightened the rickety man from the bottom of his heart.


    Lu Chen looked at this man who was out of control due to severe pain. He was somewhat disappointed.


    The ability of invisibility is really strong, but the master is too weak.


    "You say it''s refreshing? Then be refreshing."


    Lu Chen turned back and pushed back with the rickety man''s hand. The man wanted to resist, and his left hand leaned out to lock his throat. However, Lu Chen was faster. He grabbed the other person''s arm and twisted it, and the sound of bone, flesh and tendon breaking sounded.


    At the same time, his right leg swept across, and the bent man''s legs hung. He pressed his body forward, put each other against the wall behind the cinema, broke the bent man''s hand and pushed the dagger step by step to his own neck.


    The rickety man struggled madly, with a pair of golden pupils filled with blood, and his ugly face twisted to make people look at him directly.


    At this time, the horror film on the screen also came to the end. In despair, the female owner was dragged into the shadow by the murderer, and a heart shaking scream came out.


    [main task (first ring): complete]

 Chapter 5

    "Bang -"


    Lu Chen kicked open the door of the screening hall and found that the door had already been locked. It seems that if ordinary people choose to escape, it is not so simple.


    The cinema in the small town is very broken, and only this projection hall is open at ordinary times. He went to the front desk and found the people at the front desk lying there motionless, so he knew what was going on.


    Out of the cinema, the night wind in the late summer blew on his face, and several cries of owls came from time to time in the distance. The moon was bright and the stars were sparse, and there was solitude.


    It''s so remote. No wonder he was chosen as a place to kill.


    He wanted to touch his coat pocket, but he remembered that his clothes had been changed by this origin space.


    Before nightfall, it seemed to rain. The air was a little moist with the fragrance of soil. Lu Chen looked at himself in a puddle in the moonlight.


    With short black hair and broken bangs, he looks a little wild. His yellow martial arts suit makes him look like a Kung Fu teenager from old films.


    The face is still his face, but I haven''t seen it for a long time.


    The silence was only a moment. The overhead light swept over. With the sound of rumbling, a helicopter landed in the open space at the entrance of the cinema.


    Seven or eight cold-blooded people in black windbreaker, armed with guns and weapons, jumped down from them and surrounded the small dilapidated cinema for the first time.


    With neat skills, standardized and efficient actions, it is almost like a solemn army all the time.


    The leading man made a look, and a young man with black clothes and black hair walked towards Lu Chen, which aroused Lu Chen''s vigilance.


    Lu Chen looked up again before asking. He saw two more helicopters coming and stopping not far away. The wind brought by the propeller made his hair messy. Then another group of people came out.


    "Isolate irrelevant people."


    The middle-aged man known as the executive glanced at Lu Chen and then said, "team B is outside, team a goes in with me, and team C is on standby."


    The man in black saluted silently and was ordered.


    "The target this time is a B-class hybrid, who has committed crimes five times in a row. After falling, he is expected to have A-class strength and cheer up, especially those boys in war practice class."


    Before entering the cinema, the executive warned that he was afraid that the favored children of the Academy would be taken lightly.


    Lu Chen looked at the scene quietly. There was no other action on the surface, but he was secretly angry and ready to start at any time, because he had just seen the golden light in the eyes of the executive officer.


    hybrid!


    Just entering the world, Lu Chen doesn''t quite understand the various meanings of nouns in the world outlook, but he has just seen a mixed race that killed five civilians!


    Although the mission tip said it was "out of control hybrid", he would not take these unidentified people lightly, not to mention the hot weapons he hated in their hands.


    "Xinl ? I, C ? NHS ¨¢ T."


    The young man with black hair stopped in front of Lu Chen looked like a business, and took out his badge and certificate.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Lu Chen was a little confused. He had studied English because of the war, but he had never learned Vietnamese.


    "Chinese? Sorry, the police are handling the case."


    The young man was also stunned. Then he stereotyped his face and repeated it again.


    Lu Chen didn''t speak. He looked at the three helicopters parked on the roadside and the heavily armed people in black like senior spies. When did the Vietnamese police become so awesome? Besides, you all have white, yellow and black people, Vietnamese police? When I was a child?


    But when he saw that the other party didn''t use force, it seemed that he was just driving him away. He looked gentle, and he probably understood that most of these hybrids were normal "people" in front of him


    But he thought, is it really not hot for you to dress like this in summer?


    The young man was impatient when he saw that the young man in the practice clothes didn''t move. Could it be that he saw something today? Scared silly?


    In that case, he may have to take it back for psychological counseling, which is the specialty of his mentor, Yashi Toyama.


    Just as he was about to ask, he heard the footsteps of many people, and the executive officer took the commissioners out of the cinema again.


    So fast? Even there was no gunshot. When he heard that it was suspected that the risk was up to class A, he thought it would end with the bombing of the cinema. This kind of thing was used to by their executive department. On the contrary, he was a little confused by the rapid entry and exit.


    "Executive?"


    Asked the captain of team B outside.


    The executive officer''s face, which was cut like a knife, was uncertain and said, "they are all dead."


    "Civilians have been killed!"


    Someone asked angrily.


    "No, they are all dead, including the goal of our mission."


    The executive shook his head and quickly ordered: "it shouldn''t be long before you search around immediately and ask Norma to adjust the possible monitoring nearby to see if you can find the person who killed the target..."


    At this point, he suddenly thought of something and looked at the young man who was stopped by the Commissioner.


    "Have you ever been to this cinema today?"


    Interrogative tone is always unpleasant.


    But years of military career let Lu Chen know that this kind of people actually have no malice, just habits. They just like simplicity and efficiency.


    "I saw a movie."


    Lu Chen replied honestly.


    Because he found that his main task had just been updated.


    [main task (Second Ring): Kassel gate]


    Task content: Join Kassel college and pass the exam.


    Difficulty: average ~ difficult


    Success reward: according to the completion of the task, the world stay time will be extended by 6 ~ 24 natural months to unlock the follow-up task.


    Hidden rewards: perfect completion can be obtained, but the rewards are unknown.


    Failure penalty: forced return


    [current remaining stay time: 29 natural days]


    He was slightly surprised when he saw the task.


    Castle college?


    These elites trained by spy agencies, you told me they were from the college?


    It''s not that I haven''t seen the military academy, but people don''t go to the battlefield until they go out. You''re like a private army raised by the Academy.


    Take a closer look, seven or eight of these people do look young, and several of them are similar to their own age, but they are cold like old spies.


    As soon as the executive officer opened his mouth, he said let''s assassinate President XX, and then these young people would give a military salute, and then set off. All those in the way were shot dead.


    Oh, he seems to have heard some war practice class just now. Since the word "class" is brought, is this teaching?


    It looks like a college... If they just go out to sketch, these people obviously want to fight with the murderer.


    Alas, this is different from the college life I imagined in the past. Do those colleges in western countries teach like this?


    It''s no wonder they can''t beat each other and lose unjustly.


    Thinking of this, he recalled where he was at this time and what the young man in black had just said. The world seemed no different from his original world pattern, and the language was also common.


    It''s just like here, the historical development is slightly different, and our country has already become a modern military power, competing with the Western powers.


    Parallel world?

 Chapter 6

    "Saw a movie?"


    The executive officer was obviously surprised by the juvenile''s answer. If he saw a movie, when did he see it?


    At this point, it should not be said that you have been squatting at the door after reading it?


    That means


    "A lot of people died inside."


    "I know."


    "You saw it all?"


    "Yes."


    "How did you get out?"


    "I didn''t run."


    "Huh?"


    The executive stared, and the commissioners around all looked sideways. At the same time, they quietly moved their hands to the weapons and firearms.


    "You mean you killed the man with some rickets?"


    Lu Chen was silent.


    "Don''t worry, we''re not police."


    Seems aware of something, said the executive.


    "He just showed me his ID."


    Lu Chen pointed to the black haired youth who had just asked him, and the other party was a little embarrassed at this time.


    "... then follow the police case handling process. Can we compare the fingerprints?"


    The executive was silent. Unexpectedly, he lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot.


    With that, he motioned to the Commissioner to extract the fingerprints on the dagger.


    But the next moment, the boy spoke again.


    "I killed it."


    Lu Chen also knows that he can''t argue. There can''t be his fingerprints on the dagger, but there are his fingerprints on the man''s arm, and there are many other traces that can prove that he moved his hand. Delaying time is meaningless. His performance just now is just a "normal performance" he should have


    Too attentive to admit directly, but very suspicious.


    "How?"


    The executive continued to ask.


    "I practiced. He approached me and was killed by me."


    Lu Chen''s tone is plain, just like a child winning a fight. It''s a trivial matter worth mentioning.


    But the executives and commissioners stared.


    Did you practice?


    What is practicing?


    Just because you''re wearing a practice suit, do you think you''re a young Goku running from the seven dragon ball studio?


    The strength and speed of the high-risk hybrid that is out of control are not something you can handle with practice, okay!?


    "Executive."


    An 18-year-old girl came over and handed her a pad with the information Norma had just collected.


    "Lu Chen, 18 years old..."


    It says Lu Chen''s information about the world. His parents died when he was young, and he was adopted by the master who opened the martial arts school. Later, the master died of illness. Lu Chen inherited the martial arts school, but he is not good at management. Now there is no disciple. After all, no one is willing to worship a little yellow haired child as a teacher.


    Lu Chen''s life on the pad and its details, including where he was picked up by the master, peeping at the widow''s bath when he was a child


    His family background is very clean, and now he seems to have no worries.


    The executive''s eyes are shining and excited. He may have found a piece of jade for the secret party.


    The boy seems to know nothing about the dragon family. He has a powerful power, but he doesn''t know where his abnormality is.


    There are no friends around. There are no disciples in the martial arts school. Most of them are caused by the sorrow of blood.


    What is the concept of fighting a high-risk hybrid out of control by relying solely on physical ability without igniting the golden pupil, awakening the blood and stimulating the spirit?


    The child''s lineage is at least A-level, no, even higher!


    "I''m just defending myself. I didn''t run away. I''m just going to call the police when my mood calms down."


    Lu Chen explained that the content of the words was like a good baby, but his plain tone and eyes made people doubt the authenticity of the content.


    No way, he''s not a spy. He''s just a secret blood warrior who charges on the battlefield, not an acting school.


    But at this time, the excited instructor obviously didn''t notice these problems. Instead, he patted Lu Chen on the shoulder and said with relief: "it''s all right. We''ll deal with the follow-up of this matter and it won''t affect you... It''s you. Are you interested in coming to Kassel college?"


    Finally, Lu Chen has been waiting for this sentence for a long time.


    He doesn''t know exactly where Kassel college is, but it seems very interesting. There are probably a lot of guys with extraordinary abilities. It should be... How many can play?


    He also cares about the stay time of the task success reward. He is not stupid. He won 3000 yuan for the task just now. It must be a very useful monetary resource on the way in the future. The longer he stays in the world, the easier it is to produce more harvest.


    "School? Do you want money?"


    However, Lu Chen still asked his concerns. His current identity is almost penniless. If the martial arts school hadn''t had a residence, he might have slept on the street.


    "Rest assured, our college has subsidies for poor students. Tuition is not a problem. Even if you are good enough, you can get high scholarships."


    The female spy who just handed the pad aside, oh, no, girl, explained at the exit, and the executive didn''t stop him. Obviously, he thought that the words of the beautiful schoolgirl at school were more persuasive than his dignified middle-aged man.


    "Hello, I''m Lucia Campbell."


    The girl also introduced herself with a smile. Although she dressed like a female spy, she smiled like a court lady at this moment.


    Hell, what''s the hell with Kassel college, said Lu Chenxin, the palace lady fan?


    "Lu Chen."


    Lu Chen nodded.


    "Well, you and we are actually the same kind of people. Kassel college is definitely the best place for you."


    The executive officer interjected that he was really vigorous and resolute. He asked others if they had thought about it in one sentence.


    "Do you have anyone who practices martial arts?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    "Practice martial arts? This is a compulsory course. We have a collection of fighting skills all over the world. If you like, you can choose more at that time."


    Lucia was stunned and said in her heart that this guy is not old. Is he really a little martial arts maniac? She hates fighting class the most.


    "I''ll... Go."


    Lu Chen pretended to hesitate and nodded.


    Then the executive ordered something on his iPhone and handed it to Lu Chen, "just say a word."


    "What?"


    Lu Chen wondered.


    [voiceprint has been entered, and the process starts...]


    Are you authorized to join Kassel college


    A mechanical female voice sounded in the mobile phone, but it was very pleasant to hear. The screen camera was aimed at his face, and the nearby Commissioner lit up with a light on his side.


    "Confirm authorization."


    Although surprised by this "high technology", Lu Chen still replied calmly.


    [voiceprint verification passed and I have obtained my personal authorization. Lu Chen, temporary number ai031718, accesses Kassel college. I''m Norma. I''m glad to serve you. Your ticket, passport and visa will be delivered within two weeks. Kassel college welcomes you to join us.]


    "What does a temporary number mean?"


    Lu Chen has some doubts. 0317 is his birthday, and 18 is mostly to distinguish the same birthday.


    "The number suffix of the college was officially determined after the 3E test, which represents the final level of your blood test. However, I think you can beat that guy alone, junior brother. Most of the A-level didn''t run."


    Lucia explained that she was surprised to see the younger martial brother who was about to enter the school.


    The exposed muscles outside the practice clothes look very symmetrical, and the face is not full of flesh. On the contrary, it is clear and handsome. It has the unique charm of oriental men. It doesn''t look like a person who can turn over high-risk hybrids with brute force.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lucia looked at the teenager returning home at night and was wondering whether to join the student union after the other party entered school, but the voice of the executive interrupted her association.


    "Team B, follow up. Don''t be found. Report any situation at any time."


    The voice of the executive is indifferent. Where is the excited look of finding Pu Yu just now.


    It seems that he saw the doubts of the commissioners. He remembered that team B did not go to the scene to see the body, and then said, "you can go in and have a look, and then execute the order."


    As he spoke, he remembered the body again.


    The two legs were crushed and twisted, and the arms were twisted like fried dough twist. The target was extremely frightened and distorted before death. It was like seeing a bigger monster.


    He is happy to find talents for the secret party, but he doesn''t want to bring back a monster.

 Chapter 7

    Lu Chen originally had many questions to ask, but the person from the execution department said he had to deal with the follow-up and let him go back to the martial arts school first. He said he would know when he arrived at the college.


    He also knew that he was in a hurry, so he rushed back to the martial arts school in his "memory" before dawn.


    As for those who followed him later, he didn''t know.


    When he returned to the martial arts school, he began to study the high-tech games and mobile phones obtained from the execution department.


    Well... He has never been exposed to such high-end things before.


    In his original world, the technology of the great powers in the East has fallen behind for an era. The most primitive radio is still used on the battlefield, but he has not even touched that kind of thing.


    Every time he went to the battlefield, his little attendant did this kind of thing. He still remembered that he was a smart Japanese girl. She didn''t speak Chinese very well and didn''t speak very well until the end.


    Lu Chen shook his head and waved those past events away from his mind.


    Start to stir up the fresh play in your hands.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, the other side of the earth.


    The central control room on the second floor of the library in the headquarters of Kassel college is brightly lit.


    In the center of the room is a huge 3D projection. The five meter high Virtual Earth is suspended in the air. With the user''s gentle wave, the earth will quickly rotate to the position he wants to see. It feels like God is fiddling with his creation, and the power and force are in the palm of his hand.


    However, its user, a person wearing an embedded respirator mask, coughs constantly, like coughing out the blood in his lungs. Such a person should have been lying in the intensive care unit, but he is standing there now. The severe cough does not affect his upright posture.


    Feng Schneider, head of the executive department, is on duty today.


    There are more than a dozen red lights flashing on the dark blue earth surface, and the alarm sounds come one after another. The slapping sound of high-speed keyboard tapping, the hissing sound of printer working and the clicking sound of mechanical telegraph decoding gather together, making the indoor atmosphere seem high-pressure and tense.


    "The Commissioner of the executive department encountered fire resistance from the local warlords while performing his mission in South Africa and is requesting the next plan."


    An intelligence agent reported that he was sweating anxiously.


    It is said to request the next plan, but the background of the actual voice call is gunfire.


    "South Africa has two dispatched teams. Which mission has encountered obstacles?"


    Schneider''s tone is flat, but people familiar with him have felt his dissatisfaction. The report of such an urgent event is not clear enough. The waste of every second may lead to the sacrifice of the Commissioner''s life and more serious disasters.


    "It was a team led by executive Claude. Their task was to destroy a bronze coffin unearthed from the namaqualan desert, but the target was bought by the local warlord before the commissioners arrived."


    The intelligence agent quickly explained.


    "Have you tried financial negotiation?"


    "Yes, but the other party''s offer is too high. It''s obviously teasing us. Executive Claude rejected him and is now expelled by force."


    "Let Norma mobilize UAV airdrop to supply the team, destroy the target and return."


    After that, Schneider no longer pays attention to this task. As for the fate of the warlord after the commissioners of the execution department get supplies, he doesn''t care. He only cares about whether the highly dangerous dragon "cultural relics" have been accurately destroyed.


    "The British internship Commissioner asked for financial approval to buy an alchemical weapon obtained by local gangs. It is a Tang Hengdao, asking for $240000."


    Another intelligence agent reported that it was obvious that he had learned the lessons of his colleagues and summarized the main points in one breath.


    "Approve and supplement the formal report afterwards."


    Schneider nodded. It''s not expensive to buy an alchemy knife with this amount. It''s not a matter for Kassel college to use money reasonably.


    As for what educators ask students to trade with gangs, it is not within his scope of concern. The executive department is the largest violent organization.


    Massive data streams from all over the world gather in this cabin, which is approved and decided by the man who coughs from time to time. He has always been so calm and efficient.


    Until he saw a mission implementation report sent by executive hainad, who was on mission in Vietnam.


    The conclusion of the mission report was that the target was dead, which did not surprise him. Even on this busy night, he was not ready to look up in detail, but at a glance, he saw a picture of the target''s body.


    In the photo, the man''s fried dough twist arm with a dagger stuck on his neck, and his legs were obviously folded. His face was extremely frightened before death.


    There are more than one photos, but also photos of the surrounding environment and other angles of the body.


    Even thousands of miles away, he can smell the extreme violence from these photos. The violence is so violent that there is only panic and despair on the face of the class B hybrid that makes the blood out of control.


    He looked through the report of the mission and put aside other unimportant mission events.


    "Lu Chen..."


    The eyes exposed under Schneider''s mask were hidden in the shadow, so that the people around him could not see his thoughts.


    "Executive hainad asked the team to postpone the date of returning to the college. They need to monitor the teenager."


    The intelligence agent said aside that he had just received new information.


    Schneider was silent for a few seconds and said, "yes."


    Then the room was busy again, and all kinds of noisy voices gathered together, which was destined to be a sleepless night.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the early morning, the sun shines through the gap of the shutter, making the tea in the white porcelain cup with a golden halo. In the small dish next to it, there is a sandwich with cheese.


    This is a rare incorruptible breakfast for the elderly who sit back at the table.


    Kassel college, the president''s office, across a large desk, Schneider, who looked tired, sat opposite the old man.


    "Would you like some breakfast? Or some new tea. The West Lake Longjing purchased this time has a girl like fragrance."


    The old man with silver and white hair sat upright slightly, his straight black suit set off his tall and straight figure, and a monocle hung on his right eye, adding a bit of academic flavor to him.


    Hilbert Give Way. Ange, the current president of Kassel college, is highly respected and respected.


    "No, I''ll have a rest when I go back. You''d better read this report first."


    Schneider pushed a task report to ange opposite.


    "Hard work."


    Angre took over the report and began to review it. In fact, Schneider''s physical condition is not suitable for this kind of work of "staying up late on duty", but if Schneider gives up his duty and goes back to bed, I''m afraid it''s the real inability to sleep at night.


    "Haide did a good job."


    After reading, ange only gave this evaluation.


    "What about the boy?"


    Schneider was obviously asking the headmaster''s opinion.


    "He is innocent, isn''t he? He doesn''t show an abnormal tendency of violence in communication. He should be a good child."


    Angre made a conclusion easily in one sentence.


    Schneider gave angre a silent look. After seeing the target body, did he still say that the boy was a "good boy"?


    "Isn''t it too dangerous?"


    Schneider still said, wondering whether he was asking angre or himself.


    "The secret party needs fresh blood. I''m old. There must be new leaders to stand up, such as Caesar, who just succeeded the student president, and the boy who destroyed the enemy with violence without words and spirit... Moreover, don''t you already have an answer in your heart before you come to me? You can''t know who we are."


    Angre said, picked up the white porcelain cup and drank a mouthful of new tea.


    "I see. I''ll look after him."


    Schneider nodded, got up and left the headmaster''s office.


    Yes, he already had the answer. As long as the boy is not a pure blood dragon, it is a sharp blade that can be polished. They are people holding knives. How can they be afraid that the knives are too sharp?

 Chapter 8

    Kassel college is very efficient, said to be within two weeks, but in fact, on the afternoon of the third day, his passport, air ticket, visa and student card came into his hands.


    There is also a "Kassel college entrance guide", but it''s too thick. He doesn''t bother to read it. Just find his senior brother outside to lead the way before leaving.


    In recent days, he has been stirring up his mobile phone like discovering the new world. After contacting it, he found that it was unexpectedly humanized, not difficult to understand, and extremely convenient.


    Looking at the iPhone in his hand, he sighed more and more about the backwardness of science and technology in his previous country. For some daily-use goods in western countries alone, science and technology has been ahead of them for an era.


    Of course, in addition to thinking about mobile phones without serious work, Lu Chen also carefully studied the system about the origin space and understood his current state in more detail.


    In addition to attributes, he found that there are interfaces such as lineage, skill and skill.


    Not to mention the skills and skills, he has learned a lot of miscellaneous things over the years, and they have been registered by the system, but they are all additions.


    He went all the way to today and won the title of Oriental martial god, but he never thought he was gifted in martial arts, and his achievements were not brought about by skills and moves.


    The main reason is that he is a secret blood warrior.


    He looked at the introduction of his blood on the menu and couldn''t help laughing. He had been pursuing extraordinary power all his life, but he didn''t think that it was not "scientific" to make ordinary people become secret blood warriors with extremely strong physical quality through secret blood technology


    The secret blood medicine injected as a child should be classified into the category of extraordinary power, but the cost of this technology is too high.


    There are too many people who can''t adapt to drugs and die suddenly or become walking corpses. He is just one of the few successful people and happens to have the highest adaptability.


    [blood: Secret blood of God]


    Rating: S


    Introduction: the divine power inherited from ancient times by an Oriental power. This lineage can greatly improve the physical quality of explorers. This lineage has strong compatibility and can coexist with most lineages.


    Current attribute bonus: 30 points of strength, 30 points of physique, 30 points of agility and 20 points of spirit.


    Side effects: How dare mortals covet the power of gods? The upper limit of life yuan is permanently reduced by 80%.


    Current refining progress: 1030


    [evaluation: if it were not for its strong side effects, its rating might be higher.]


    Lu Chen knows the attribute bonus clearly. He focuses on the other two points, one is the refining degree of lineage, and the other is that the upper limit of longevity is reduced.


    He thought that no matter how hard it was to inject blood, he couldn''t get more power.


    But judging from this progress, he didn''t come to the end, or even half of it, which made him ashamed and happy.


    As for the permanent reduction of the upper limit of longevity yuan by 80%, he had expected it for a long time, because few of their secret blood warriors lived over 20 years old, so most of the secret blood warriors active in the battlefield were not old.


    Secret blood warriors have no good end. They either die on the battlefield or die of weakness. When the deadline is coming, no one can escape the judgment of the gods.


    He Lu Chen also had psychological preparation, but he knew the data so intuitively for the first time.


    He called out his personal menu, which really showed Shouyuan.


    [Shouyuan: 1821]


    "It seems that I have a long life."


    He smiled at himself. If he was in the original world, he might have accepted his fate, but now so many extraordinary things happen around him, which undoubtedly tells him that there are many ways out.


    Short life is short life, but he believes that there must be a way to increase the upper limit of life yuan itself, and three years is a long time, which is not a problem he needs to worry about for the time being.


    He is a little confused now. He learned some basic information about the origin space in some "novice guides" in the system, including about the task world.


    There is a thought-provoking point in this, that is, the space is usually matched according to the explorer''s level when putting the Explorer into the mission world.


    A "strong man" who has just been caught at level 1 like him usually has a world difficulty level of no more than Lv 3. But the starting difficulty of this world is not to mention, the highest is Lv 40!


    This is obviously abnormal.


    However, Lu Chen didn''t complain about the bullying of space. On the contrary, he was very grateful to the origin of space.


    He not only gave him a second life and the opportunity to pursue transcendence, but also thanked space for putting him into a more difficult world.


    Because of this... It''s interesting.


    He got up and went to the rear of the martial arts school. There was a incense platform, on which the portrait of Master Lu Chen in the world was enshrined.


    He took it out of one drawer, lit three incense sticks, looked at the strange old man on the portrait, stood for a few seconds, turned and left.


    Even if this is the identity of space arrangement, he still respects this kind-hearted old man who studies martial arts.


    Picking up the certificate sent by the college, he walked out of the martial arts school without hesitation.


    "Hey."


    Lu Chenchao greeted the roof opposite the martial arts school.


    No response.


    "What should I call it? Elder martial brother, come down."


    Lu Chen shouted helplessly.


    Lu Chen''s dark haired youth, who was monitored on the roof for several days, looked like a ghost. Fortunately, he thought the other party hadn''t found it. Now the other party shouted so plainly that he couldn''t hide any more.


    Through the observation in recent days, he found that there was nothing unusual about the junior brother who was about to enter the school, but he was too homesick.


    After getting the new mobile phone, I studied it for a few days. I couldn''t see that he was a man who could fight dangerous hybrids with his bare hands. He was afraid that his younger martial brother would suffer from Internet addiction.


    This is not without precedent. The college once discovered a super-a hybrid species, which was found in an indigenous tribe in South Africa.


    Originally, everyone was very optimistic about the young man. Such an excellent blood line should have become a sharp sword in the secret party, but he gradually degenerated after contacting the colorful world outside.


    Among them, he is particularly addicted to online games. As a result, he spent the next few years in the dormitory in the college. He has an excellent blood line and finally dissipates his talent. It''s really... Too careless.


    "Grade 04 of Kassel college, Department of alchemy machinery, Huang Tao, younger martial brother, is this?"


    Huang Tao asked after introducing himself downstairs.


    "The college sent a ticket for tomorrow morning, but I don''t have the money to take the bus."


    Lu Chen looked at Huang Tao innocently, and his intention was obvious.


    "Ha?"


    Huang Tao never thought that his younger martial brother looked like a hero in the Jianghu in his martial arts suit. He never thought that the other party called him down and wanted to rub the car.


    But what surprised him even more was that the college generally arranged the admission schedule for freshmen very loosely. What about tomorrow''s air tickets? How could it be so urgent?


    "Close the line."


    Huang Tao told the other commissioners in charge of monitoring in his headset that, anyway, since Lu Chen is going to the college, their task is over.


    Before, the executive officer of hainade applied for a two-week delay to return to school for them. Now it''s redundant. There''s nothing better than vacation and salary.

 Chapter 9

    The journey was pleasant and novel, at least Lu Chen thought so.


    He looked all the way through the window on the plane, so that the girl sitting next to him thought that the man was mentally ill.


    Even if I haven''t been on a plane, I wouldn''t be so excited, would I?


    Moreover, it is outrageous to be able to stay awake and stare after a journey of more than ten hours.


    But what the girl didn''t know was that Lu Chen had been on the plane for several hours when taking this flight, because Vietnam didn''t have a direct flight to Chicago.


    The arrangement given by Norma of the college is to let him fly to China first and then change flights. Fortunately, Huang Tao accompanied him to indicate the whole process when boarding for the first time, otherwise his transfer is a problem.


    As soon as he got off the plane, Lu Chen was still remembering his feeling in the sky and was interrupted by a familiar voice.


    "Younger martial brother, here."


    Standard Chinese pronunciation, but the host is a blonde girl, whom Lu Chen had seen before, Lucia.


    Lucia obviously doesn''t look like a female spy today. Her face seems to be wearing light make-up, which adds a bit of softness to her already delicate face. Silver Wisteria earrings are hung on her ears. Turnbullasser''s custom white shirt makes her look a bit more capable of men.


    The lower part of the body is a black dress, and the feet are on Roger Vivier''s high heels. A noble... Business style?


    Obviously dressed like a secretary, but temperament is like a queen.


    Of course, the college knows Lu Chen''s situation. Although it''s not pleasant to say so, Lu Chen is really a "steamed stuffed bun" who has never seen the market and doesn''t know much about various modern facilities.


    Therefore, they are extremely worried that Lu Chen will get lost and disappear on the way to the college, so there is this scene now.


    Lu Chen felt that countless eyes gathered on himself and Lucia in the airport, and each eye was full of doubts.


    It''s Lu Chen''s dress that makes people run out of the studio like Lu Chen''s female martial arts, and it''s almost like Lu Chen''s dress from a certain studio.


    To sum up, people come to the conclusion that this may not be filming again?


    Are you filming "I, the overbearing female president, fall in love with the Kung Fu teenager"?


    But they looked around and didn''t find a camera nearby.


    Lu Chen and Lucia don''t care about these eyes. Lu Chen cares about the boy around Lucia who has been staring at him and looks like his age.


    "Let me introduce you. This younger martial brother is Chu Zihang. He entered school with you. I''ll pick him up on the way."


    Lucia looked at the young man around her and then introduced to Chu Zihang: "this younger martial brother is Lu Chen. Don''t see him dressed funny, but it''s not funny to move his hand."


    Lu Chen was speechless. He said that his martial arts school was too poor to open the pot. Several of his old clothes were dirty and broken. Between the choices, he chose to wear practice clothes.


    What do you mean to dress funny? What''s so funny about this training suit!?


    It''s loose and comfortable. It''s not constrained to start. It''s really a good dress in Lu Chen''s eyes.


    "Chu Zihang will be a classmate in the future. Take care of him."


    Chu Zihang came forward and held out his hand. If someone else said this in this scene, it must be extremely warm and with an infectious smile, but Chu Zihang had a paralyzed face, which led to the feeling of rejecting people thousands of miles away when saying this, and the words were wrong.


    Lu Chen looked at Chu Zihang carefully. His black hair was not long or short, and occasionally had prominent hair tips. It was as sharp as a sword, just like what was hidden in the boy''s eyes. With that cold face, people could remember him at a glance.


    "Lu Chen."


    Lu Chencai reacted that the other party wanted to shake hands with him. There was no such western habit in his original place of life.


    "Hey, why are you both so cool? Young people should smile more. I don''t know. I thought you two were going to fight."


    Lucia found that the scene was cold for a while, so she patted them on the shoulder and turned around and said, "go, elder martial sister, take you to eat well."


    Chu Zihang nodded and followed up, and Lu Chen hesitated before following up.


    He was still in a trance. Before, his world was full of war, but now he broke into the atmosphere of life.


    Westerners like Lucia, in the past world, if he saw them on the battlefield, he would break each other''s neck at the first time without blinking.


    But now the other party just patted him on the shoulder and said he would take him to eat good food, which made him sigh that things in the world are so magical.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Lucia and Chu Zihang looked at Lu Chen who was wolfing down like watching giant pandas in the zoo.


    Because it was a temporary decision, luteia did not subscribe to the favorite Michelin 3-star restaurant. He did not want to save face before his younger brother, but also wanted to use some other means. But he was advised by Chu Zi hang that "we can eat whatever we like."


    Lu Chen happened to smell the fragrance from the burger king store next to him. He twisted his neck and couldn''t walk, so several people were here.


    Lu Chen just killed the 22nd heavy loaded Zhiniu King castle and looked at Lucia eagerly.


    "Younger martial brother... Are you sure you won''t be held up?"


    Lucia doesn''t care about her wallet. She can only have a few money if she eats a burger king, but she is worried about her younger martial brother''s stomach.


    It is rumored that the ancient Chinese generals could eat 18 bowls of steamed bread in one meal. Lucia didn''t believe it before and thought that even mixed race could not eat so much.


    But she believed it today. Lu Chen ate 22 hamburgers by herself. The number was so large that she was afraid to hold up the younger martial brother suspected of super-a blood.


    At that time, if she doesn''t bear the responsibility, the Information Department of the college will have one more "super-a elite mixed race freshmen who are brought into the restaurant by the elder martial sister before arriving at the college, so that they will finally become a strange shape and die." Something.


    It''s... Unacceptable to think about it.


    Chu Zihang''s appetite is not small, but when he goes out, he has always been very polite. With the kindness of his senior sister, he ate two three-story Tianjiao Huangbao and said he was full. He spent the rest of his time watching Lu Chen''s performance.


    "It''s rude to be eight full. I''m really a little hungry."


    Lu Chen feel shy. Huang Tao''s heart make complaints about him. He is "not sleeping in his sleep". He just boiled the remaining rice in the martial arts hall and drank some gruel.


    Of course, his stomach is not bottomless, but his ability to digest and absorb food is far superior to ordinary people. The food he eats will soon be decomposed into nutrients and absorbed by the body, and the secret blood warrior has a high demand for energy.


    "Then... Order two more for younger martial brother?"


    Lucia hesitated and said that the cafeteria of the college has a free self-service window, but it is finally going to usher in big customers.


    Lu Chen hesitated and said, "can three?"

 Chapter 10

    After lunch, Lucia took Lu Chen and Chu Zihang out of the restaurant with the clerk''s ghost expression.


    After several people left, the clerk was still uncertain about the number of boxes on the table and checked the number of boxes. Fortunately, the store didn''t open a big stomach King activity, otherwise it might be broken the record.


    Lu Chen and Chu Zihang arrived at the Chicago Railway Station in Lucia''s Porsche 911 four seat model. Along the way, he and Chu Zihang were very silent, which was always said by Lucia.


    Lucia is suffering. She says that one is speechless and the other is speechless. Why can''t you talk more about such a young and beautiful senior sister in front of you?


    She heard that there is an old saying in China that the moon comes first when it is near the water, but her buildings are soaked in water. Neither moon rises. Where can she catch it?


    This makes Lucia, who is charged with the task of pulling new people for the student union, crazy. Lu Chen is suspected to be of super-a blood. Chu Zihang was said to have found the college himself before. Although the examination has not been conducted, the blood rating should not be low.


    These are elites, but they can''t make money.


    But when you think about it, the lion heart club, like the gathering place of ascetic monks, is more suitable for these two than the student union that has become like an ancient Roman bathroom under the leadership of the new president.


    "There seems to be no CC1000 times in the train schedule."


    Chu Zihang stared at the screen in the hall and expressed doubts after watching it for a while.


    "This is the special bus to the college. Naturally, it won''t be on it."


    Lucia explained, then glanced at the delicate Patek Philippe on her wrist, "almost."


    She took them to the platform that had already been emptied and waited quietly.


    Lu Chen is drinking a drink called coke, lamenting that people in this world can really enjoy it.


    Suddenly, he raised his head and looked into the distance. Something was coming. His excellent eyesight saw it before Lucia and Chu Zihang.


    It is a dark high-speed train, like a black Python in the sky, with silver white lines and vines extending to the rear of the car like vines. It seems to grow alive when the wind breaks.


    When the train stops at the station, the gorgeous front door opens, and a conductor in dark green clothes comes down with a bronzed semi-decayed World Tree emblem on his chest.


    "Miss luticia, are Mr. Lu Chen and Mr. Chu Zihang behind you?"


    The conductor confirmed the inquiry. It was obvious that he knew Lucia''s simple task this time.


    Lucia nodded and looked back. "Take out your student ID card."


    Lucia took the lead in demonstrating. She brushed her student ID card before getting on the bus. The green light lit up and the card reader sounded a burst of rhythm notes with unknown meaning.


    Chu Zihang glanced at Lu Chen and saw that the other party didn''t move and was no longer humble. He stepped forward and brushed his student card. The note sounded by the card swiping machine is obviously different from the previous rhythm.


    "Grade A? No wonder minister Schneider came in person."


    The conductor''s eyes lit up.


    Lu Chen saw that both of them had finished painting. He also imitated their process and brushed it with his student card.


    The same note rhythm as Chu Zihang sounded.


    "It seems that although your task is simple, it is very meaningful."


    The conductor smiled at Lucia. The college rarely sent someone to pick up freshmen, but if it was two A-levels, it wouldn''t be a fuss.


    After Lu Chen boarded the car, he was brightened by the decoration inside the car. He didn''t expect that the interior wrapped under the solemn iron sheet would be like this. The carriage is elegant European style, the four walls are decorated with Victorian style decorative wallpaper, the porthole is wrapped with solid wood, and the dark green leather sofa is embroidered with gold thread. The whole space environment is exquisite and elegant.


    Deep in the carriage, a middle-aged man with a breathing mask sat quietly. He seemed to have waited for a long time. He looked up at Lu Chen and Chu Zihang and signaled them to come.


    "Von Schneider, Minister of implementation."


    Schneider motioned them to sit down and said to chuzi channel, "I''ve seen it before."


    Chu Zihang also nodded.


    Not far away, luticia is neither sitting nor standing. The two younger martial brothers may not know, but she knows who is in front of her.


    That''s the current Minister of the executive department. Although he looks so sick that he must carry a breathing aid device with him, he is actually a minister with an iron fist in the history of the executive department, and the executive department commissioners all over the world are under his control.


    She looked at the scene, and make complaints about it. The heart said it was better. Three cold guys gathered together to see who would freeze first.


    It''s a pair of three robots.


    "Hello, Lu Chen."


    Lu Chen responded politely.


    "Originally, the entrance training of Kassel college was complicated, but since you all know yourself to a certain extent, it will be simplified today."


    Schneider spoke slowly, but Lu Chen and Chu Zihang were very patient.


    "Sign this confidentiality agreement first."


    When talking, the conductor had put two documents in front of Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen and Chu Zihang just glanced and signed directly.


    The former itself doesn''t care about things like contracts and agreements, which never bind him, while the latter has the necessary consciousness.


    Schneider looked at the scene, his eyes flashed with imperceptible relief. He raised his hand and lifted the white cloth covered with something on his left.


    Lu Chen and Chu Zihang both contracted their pupils, and Lucia also opened her mouth slightly.


    "Compared with words, objects are easy to be accepted faster."


    It was a cylindrical glass bottle filled with light yellow formalin, in which an animal about the size of a medium-sized dog aged three or four was sleeping. It looked like joy, with dense scales and great beauty. There were folded membrane wings on the back, which felt like tough canvas.


    The animal slept quietly with its eyes closed, and its membrane wings and long whiskers fluttered in formalin.


    "Dragon?"


    Chu Zihang was surprised.


    "Lizard?"


    Lu Chen wondered that he had not been exposed to Western myths. In his impression, the dragon should be a more powerful and noble creature, which was regarded as a divine beast by his original country.


    When he saw that there were dragons in the introduction to the world outlook, he was excited for a while, but it turned out to be such a thing?


    Schneider was speechless for a moment.


    Not far from her, she was shocked. She was shocked not only to give new students counselling, but even such restricted items were moved out of the ice room, which shocked Lu Chen''s "lizard".


    God special lizard... Although the dragon clan is really a bit like a lizard with wings, it can''t be said that. It seems that our hybrid species have become low-end.


    "This is the cub of a red dragon. It is sleeping now."


    Schneider explained.


    "The significance of our college lies in... Killing dragons."


    Schneider always pays attention to efficiency, history and other detailed things. After admission, other professors will talk about them slowly. That''s not his special session.


    He just needs to put the facts in front of them and let them accept them.

 Chapter 11

    "Slaying dragons?"


    Lu Chen wondered, pointing to the red dragon cub in the glass jar, "is that it?"


    It''s not really that he is too arrogant. It''s really that the things in this glass can look magical and dignified, but it''s too limited. It''s like a Tibetan mastiff''s little milk dog pouncing on you, which is really frightening.


    With such a big thing, Lu Chen felt that he stepped on it with one foot.


    Schneider:


    Lucia:


    Chu Zihang and Lu Chen showed the same eyes.


    "The strength of the dragon family cannot be judged solely by its size and appearance. Although it is young, the Dragon inflammation after waking up is enough to destroy a village. Moreover, most dragon families are not such cubs. This is an isolated case, so it is precious."


    Schneider covered the white cloth again. The original neat rhythm was interrupted by Lu Chen, which almost made him forget what to say later.


    "You may have doubts and doubts about your strength. I can tell you frankly that we have some dragon blood. In a sense, this creature is our ancestor, and we are a mixed race."


    Schneider pointed to the glass tube covered with white cloth, "The origin and history of hybrid species will be understood in detail if you listen carefully in the college. I won''t repeat it more. You are all determined people. You won''t change it easily if you make a decision. I''m sure you won''t want to turn around and get off after you know the truth of the college, so let''s talk about something else after you enter the college."


    Lu Chen and Chu Zihang are all ears.


    Lucia, on the other hand, has a look of hell. This is the shortest admission guidance she has ever seen... Although she has never seen anyone else accept admission guidance.


    But at the beginning, her own mentor Manstein talked to herself for an hour, citing scriptures, various empirical evidence, earnest and sincere words, and her mouth was worn out before she ended the admission guidance... Hell, she knew this as a family background, but she had to be patient to listen to it.


    The two younger martial brothers, who had previously been isolated from the mixed race world, accepted it without any doubt in front of such a brief explanation, which is also wonderful enough.


    "You should all know before you get on the bus. Your student ID card shows that your lineage rating is a, but this is only an estimate. It will not be finalized until you have taken the physical side and 3E exams. According to the test results, your lineage rating may decline... Or rise."


    As he spoke, Schneider''s eyes swept Chu Zihang and Lu Chen successively.


    "3E exam?"


    Lu Chen wondered, and Chu Zihang looked the same.


    "I can''t disclose the specific details of the 3E test, but you don''t have to worry about it, because the 3E test is the most stable test and won''t make you play abnormally for any reason. As long as you have dragon blood, you will always resonate."


    Schneider''s words didn''t make Lu Chen feel relieved, especially the sentence "as long as you have dragon blood"


    Everyone in this car is mixed race, but he... No.


    At this time, he finally understood why the difficulty of joining Kassel college to pass the exam was ordinary ~ difficult, because it could not be overcome by force.


    They only accept dragons, not secret blood warriors.


    "If there is no accident, I will be your tutor from today on. I hope you can have a good result. When you arrive at the college, you will have a jet lag and try to play better."


    With these words, Schneider coughed a few times. He rarely said so much at one time.


    Lu Chen''s heart is heavy, "if there is no accident", but I have an accident, mentor.


    "Lucia, right?"


    Schneider looked at luticia, who stood aside like a good baby.


    "Yes, sir."


    Lucia stood up straight.


    "Well done this time. Take them to change their uniforms."


    Schneider''s voice was a little tired, and he looked at Lu Chen strangely. He said to his face that his clothes were really strange.


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    More than ten minutes later, when Lu Chen and Chu Zihang came out of the dressing room behind the carriage, Lucia''s eyes changed.


    When people really rely on clothes, this phenomenon has been magnified to the extreme on Lu Chen.


    White shirt, dark green suit, silver thin edge, dark rose scarf, and the pocket on the chest is embroidered with the semi decadent world tree school emblem of Kassel college. Although the tailor of the college has never measured Lu Chen''s figure, he makes his clothes very close to his body.


    Changing his clothes suddenly made the country''s practice clothes tubaozi boy become "superior". As a handsome noble boy, his inexplicable military temperament made him a little more masculine, which made him look sideways.


    "Thank you... Classmate Chu."


    After Lu Chen came out, he thanked Chu Zihang. The habit he had developed all year round almost made him shout "brother Chu", but it seems that this is not in line with the current world outlook.


    It didn''t take that long to change clothes. He stayed with Chu Zihang for more than ten minutes before coming out, mainly because he made some small Oolong when he was wearing clothes. Fortunately, with the help of Chu Zihang, he appeared in the carriage appropriately.


    "Classmate Lu, you''re welcome."


    Chu Zihang nodded that it was not worth mentioning.


    But the eyes of Lucia, who had been looking at the two beautiful teenagers in a daze, became strange at this moment. She looked at Lu Chen, Chu Zihang and the time on her watch, and her eyes became more strange.


    Xin said, did the two younger martial brothers directly cross the boundary of friendship and go to a further new world after meeting frankly?


    Lu Chen and Chu Zihang naturally didn''t know what was going on in Lucia''s corrupt head. As soon as they sat back, they found that the train had arrived.


    Lucia got out of the car with Lu Chen and Chu Zihang, said goodbye to minister Schneider and took them to open a room


    Ah, bah, bah, it''s looking for a dormitory.


    "Younger martial brother, you should have the message sent by Norma on your mobile phone. Have a look."


    This is to Lu Chen. Chu Zihang has just reported his bedroom number "zone 1 302". It is obvious that he has already done his homework.


    The message sent by Norma is email, not text message, so Lu Chen hasn''t seen it.


    "I''ll do it."


    Luticia took over Lu Chen''s mobile phone and made a stir. When she saw the bedroom number, she smiled: "you are very lucky. You land on the same day, and even the bedroom is numbered. There is no need to detour in zone 303."


    Lu Chen accidentally glanced at Chu Zihang. Unexpectedly, he was still a neighbor. It seems that he will often meet in the future.


    He had a good impression of his peers. Although he looked like a stranger, he was actually cold and hot. When he found that he couldn''t get clothes, he took the initiative to help.

 Chapter 12

    The campus of Kassel college is very large, and Chu Zihang didn''t go to battle as lightly as Lu Chen and carried a huge suitcase. Therefore, Lucia brought her own other car in the parking lot not far from the campus gate.


    Lu Chen looked at the view of Kassel College from the open car window.


    Medieval style buildings, white pigeons on the church in the woods in the distance rise and fall. When the car passes the lake, it blows with the breeze of water vapor, and brings up the skirt corners of several girls not far away. That''s the smell of summer.


    With the melodious bell ringing from time to time in the school, Lu Chen''s thoughts gradually float with the rhythm.


    Is this the campus he has never experienced


    This moment has nothing to do with the cultural differences between the East and the West. The beautiful campus atmosphere full of youth surprised him, as if he had been brought into an intoxicating dream, so beautiful that he didn''t want to wake up.


    "That''s the hall of Heroes... This is Odin square..."


    Luticia pointed to various construction sites to introduce all the way. Lu Chen wrote while watching, while Chu Zihang stared at luticia''s hand holding the steering wheel. A female driver held the steering wheel with one hand and didn''t look at the road, while the other hand pointed to the country. It was really terrible, even if she was a mixed race.


    "Well, here we are. Elder martial sister won''t send it away. Have a good rest these two days. The physical test is the day after tomorrow. School starts next week. If you have any questions, you can call me."


    They were sent to the dormitory downstairs. Lucia didn''t get off the bus. Her dormitory wasn''t in this building.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister."


    Lu Chen and Chu Zihang said in the same voice. After that, they looked at each other in surprise.


    Lu Chen is really grateful to luticia. For nothing else, he ate very refreshing today, which is basically the most delicious lunch he has ever used in his life.


    "Bye."


    Lucia''s voice was drowned by the sound of the engine.


    "Classmate Chu, can I help you?"


    Lu Chen glanced at Chu Zihang''s huge suitcase.


    "No, thanks. Just call my name."


    Chu Zihang declined and picked up the heavy suitcase by himself.


    Lu Chen just said with his mouth. After all, Chu Zihang had helped him before. They went to the third floor. The two dormitories were opposite. They looked at each other for a moment and said goodbye and swiped their cards to open the door.


    "Boom -"


    Lu Chen felt that his nasal cavity was hit by some weapon.


    What''s the smell?


    Pig elbow, expired fried food, sweat and other miscellaneous flavors are mixed together to form a strong impact smell, which can be called the level of biochemical weapons.


    In the dark room, there was the clatter of the keyboard and the curse of a man in German. It seemed that he was playing some war game.


    The interior of the house is full of food garbage, and some lunch boxes are covered with fancy underwear.


    I must have opened the door the wrong way.


    Lu Chen thought for a moment that he had an illusion. Was it because he had some mixed race super power on his way here?


    But think about it carefully. As a secret blood warrior, he has high spiritual attributes, so he won''t be unaware.


    At this time, it seems to be aware of the sound of opening the door. The tall figure hidden in the shadow suddenly turned his head, and Lu Chen almost launched an attack.


    "New junior brother?"


    The strong man in the shadow said that he was embarrassed to pull down the drooping shirt on the top, masking his majestic posture and small belly.


    Lu Chen looked at the "mystery creature" in silence. He heard that Kassel college is usually divided into two dormitories, four dormitories and villa type single family. That is to say, he mostly has roommates.


    But he never thought that his roommate would be such a creature.


    "Introduce yourself, grade 01, finger von Frings, lineage rating e."


    Finger put on a big shirt. Because the dormitory was too messy, he couldn''t find his pants for the moment. He realized that he had been seen out anyway. One hand came forward with his inner and underpants, and the other hand seemed to be stained with fried chicken oil to shake hands with the new junior brother.


    After staring at finger for a few seconds, Lu Chen finally confirmed that it seemed to be a human creature and could speak. He gave up the idea of directly attacking each other.


    But it was more painful for him to hold that greasy hand than to kill him.


    "Finger... Elder martial brother? This is District 303, right?"


    With a fluke mentality, Lu Chen confirmed again.


    "Younger martial brother, I''ve been living alone before, so I''m a little informal."


    Seeing that Lu Chen didn''t mean to shake hands, finger awkwardly withdrew his hand and scratched his head.


    Lu Chen looked at the tragedy in the dormitory again and said that it was more than informal. This scene was simply a "drawing of hell". I walked through a sea of corpses and blood, but I didn''t dare to step down here.


    "Lu Chen, grade 09, blood lineage rating is tentatively set as A."


    After hesitating, Lu Chen still stepped into the drawing of hell. After thinking about it, he must ask the college if he can change the dormitory.


    This is different from the college life he imagined. The "pigsty" temporarily built by him and his colleagues on the battlefield is cleaner than here.


    "Class a!"


    Finger''s eyes were shining, and he rushed forward and said, "younger martial brother, please hold your thigh!"


    Lu Chen dodged, went to the end of the dormitory and opened the curtains.


    "Is class a very good?"


    Think about it carefully. It seems that Lucia envied him and Chu Zihang when they were estimated to be a.


    "Younger martial brother, your opening is old Versailles."


    While Finger tucking aside, he arranged to make complaints about the bed with Lu Chen, and at least let the new teacher and his brother sleep.


    "Versailles?"


    Lu Chen has never heard of this term.


    "Is to inadvertently use reverse expression to show off your sense of superiority."


    Finger explained concisely.


    "Sense of superiority? I don''t mean that. Before, I didn''t know anything about dragons and hybrids. I just asked."


    Lu Chen shook his head, but he wrote down this interesting noun.


    "Oh, it turns out that you are the kind of treasure that was suddenly discovered, no wonder. It''s my senior brother who misunderstood me. I apologize."


    Finger suddenly realized it, and then explained: "the pedigree rating is usually E-grade to A-grade, and there is a very rare s-grade above, but at present, only the principal is active in the school, so A-grade is the top pedigree."


    "I see. By the way, elder martial brother, how many years of education is our college?"


    Lu Chen asked a question he was concerned about, because he was bound not to stay in the world for too long. At present, it seems that Kassel college may teach a lot of interesting things, but if the academic year system is too long, he must not see some of the latter things.


    He has always understood that high-end knowledge and skills will never be put in the first place, and so will the college. It must be that the higher the grade, the better the things taught.


    And that''s what he''s worried about. He just heard that finger said he was in grade 01. Hasn''t he been in the college for seven years?

 Chapter 13

    When asked this question by Lu Chen, finger flashed a trace of embarrassment on his face and said, "ha ha, don''t worry, younger martial brother, our college is also a four-year system, and it is similar to other colleges. The first three years of courses were taught, and the seniors went out for internships."


    Then he found that Lu Chen looked at himself with a strange look. He explained: "don''t look at my senior brother, I''m grade e now, but I was also an elite of Grade A and had a good time."


    "Will the lineage rating decline?"


    Lu Chen wondered.


    "Er... Generally speaking, it won''t. the college will roughly evaluate a grade before students enter the school. Norma''s evaluation is still very reliable. Generally, it is basically consistent with the results after the 3E test, and a few will be increased or decreased. It will remain unchanged after that, unless you fail too many courses."


    Obviously, these words show that he is a top-grade academic slag who has failed to pass the course all the year round, resulting in the fact that he hasn''t graduated from his seventh year, but finger doesn''t look embarrassed at all.


    "By the way, in the past, the lowest blood rating was D, because I just created e. it is said that my rating may continue to drop after the beginning of school this year."


    Not only is there no embarrassment, but it seems that the expression is not refreshing the lower limit, but for a new road pioneer, with the word glory all over his face.


    "Then... Elder martial brother, you are... Really good."


    Even Lu Chen, who has lived and died countless times on the battlefield, saw such a thick skinned creature for the first time and didn''t know how to say it for a moment.


    "I''m flattered." Feinger smiled cheaply, "look, younger martial brother, you should be Chinese. Then you should have heard an old saying from your side, ''an old family is like a treasure'', which is the same in the college."


    "I dare not say anything else, but in terms of the qualifications of the students, there should be no one older than me. There are no roads in the college. Your senior brother, I don''t know. Ask me if you have any questions."


    Finger patted his chest and said proudly.


    Although Lu Chen felt that this elder martial brother was very unreliable, it was also true that the other "seniority" was old, so he asked, "elder martial brother, do you know what the 3E exam is?"


    This is what Lu Chen has been worried about. If only the mixed race of dragon descent can pass this test, he is determined to fail.


    After listening to Schneider, he seemed to resonate with some Longwen. He thought of testing blood lineage. Wouldn''t there be links such as blood drawing?


    It''s not exposed at once, and his secret blood warrior''s blood, if you can, doesn''t want to be easily leaked.


    "In fact, with your qualification, I don''t need to worry about the 3E exam at all. I haven''t seen the one who was estimated to be A-level and was brushed down after the exam. As for the content..." finger''s eyes muttered, as if he was thinking, "I cleaned up the house for a long time and didn''t eat in the morning. Now I seem to be a little hungry, younger martial brother. Are you hungry?"


    Lu Chen:


    Although he seldom dealt with people, he was not completely ignorant of human feelings and worldly wisdom, and understood finger''s meaning.


    But


    "Elder martial brother finger, I came from a small town in Vietnam. I only drank a bowl of porridge three days before I came, so... I have no money."


    Lu Chen reluctantly spread his hand. He found that his character has become "docile" a lot since he came to this world.


    If in the past world, what news he wants to know is mostly a harsh torture. Finally, he gets the information with satisfaction or sends the other party on the road unhappily.


    "Hey, younger martial brother, you have money, but you don''t know that the student card can be swiped. Although the 3E exam hasn''t started yet, you estimate that the class a student card can overdraw a lot of money."


    Finger said with a mean smile, his tone was like a big gray wolf bewitching Little Red Riding Hood.


    "Is that ok?"


    Lu Chen took out his student card in surprise. His eyes were surprised. He didn''t have the concept of digital bank or electronic money. His previous country was still using silver and cash.


    "Come on, elder martial brother, I''ll teach you how to do it."


    Finger said, skillfully took Lu Chen''s student card and ordered a "takeout". As for the price, Lu Chen didn''t know, but out of interest in new things, he specially asked finger to help him order more delicious food.


    There was still some time before the "afternoon tea" was delivered. Lu Chen and finger worked together to clean the dormitory and get the upper hand. The feeling of breathlessness finally disappeared.


    In half an hour.


    Lu Chen and finger chewed vigorously with a pig elbow. Most of the dining cars were German dishes, which finger recommended, which made Lu Chen full of praise.


    As for how much money was overdrawn on the student card?


    Is this something to worry about?


    If he failed the 3E exam, he left and passed. There should be other ways to make money.


    It''s said that Kassel college is set up to kill dragons. If you kill one yourself, you''ll have to pay some bonuses?


    "Burp ~"


    Finger burped, took another sip of red wine, and felt his stomach contentedly. "Junior brother, it''s interesting enough to make this meal, which will also make you stable in the exam."


    "Elder martial brother, please say."


    Lu Chen wiped his mouth with a paper towel. The cooks in the college are much better than those in the army. They are also pig elbows with completely different flavors.


    "Although the college forbids to disclose the test contents to freshmen, it''s nothing. That is to play some music for you. There''s Dragon text hidden in the music. Mixed race people will have illusion when they hear these, that is, they will see the answers. The higher their blood lineage is, the more complete the answers they see. Therefore, this kind of test is purely based on blood lineage. It''s very stable. For Dragon text, if they respond, they will respond, but they don''t respond Just no response. "


    With that, finger said to Lu Chen with some regret: "in fact, if you enter school a year later, senior brother can help you cheat. You can win all ten questions."


    "Why a year late?"


    Lu Chen wondered.


    "Because the Longwen sequence is limited, there are only eight sets of examination questions in the college, which will be changed every year. If you wait until next year, your examination questions will be the same as that of me."


    Finger smiled a little thief.


    Lu Chen was shocked. He was not only shocked that the college''s question bank was so small, but also didn''t know to re-enter in a disordered order. What''s more, he was shocked that senior brother finger wanted to repeat the grade until next year!


    "So what about the answer pattern?"


    Lu Chen still asked what he cared about.


    "In the written test, draw what you see with a pen. The college''s supercomputer Norma will automatically compare it. If the similarity exceeds 80%, it will be judged right. Moreover, in the state of illusion, everyone will incarnate as a top painter, so you don''t have to worry that your painting skills are too soul faction to identify."


    Finger said and tasted another mouthful of red wine.


    Although Lu Chen doesn''t quite understand what "soul faction painter" means, he has caught the key point. The exam is a written exam!


    No blood test! No hard resonance monitoring!


    He knows it.

 Chapter 14

    The next morning.


    The bright sunshine shed through the gaps in the clouds, interwoven into a brilliant net, and fell on the playground of Kassel college.


    On the lush grass, men and women are doing warm-up exercises, and some couples are whispering love words. The girls wearing sports shorts on the runway are sweating and dazzling, forming a beautiful scenery called youth.


    Chu Zihang and Lu Chen jogged side by side. They met by chance when they went out.


    Chu Zihang takes necessary exercise every morning in order to maintain his physical condition, which is a good habit he has always developed. If he didn''t know the various facilities of Kassel college, he might be on the basketball court now.


    Lu Chen wanted to carefully observe the specific strength of the hybrids, so as to give full play to the physical test tomorrow.


    His eyes wandered away, staring at those white thighs. In the sunshine, his bones and flesh stopped evenly, as warm as jade fat, but it didn''t contain any other thoughts.


    He is observing the muscle tissue density of these girls. Through the rhythm of exerting force, he can roughly judge their upper limit of physical fitness, which is the basic quality that a secret blood warrior should have.


    But the result disappointed him a little... Too weak.


    Most of them are not as good as the rickety man he killed that day. Even if there are stronger ones, their strength is limited.


    On the contrary, Chu Zihang is at a superior level among the people on the playground.


    Chu Zihang saw Lu Chen''s eyes wandering around. Most of them were the schoolsisters dressed in cool clothes. Originally, he thought Lu Chen was in estrus.


    He can''t help but look at the animals in a good mood for more than three hundred and five years. Of course, he can''t help but look at the animals in a good mood for more than three hundred and five days.


    But there are too many things hidden in his heart, and his goal is too clear. It is so clear that he can only see the way ahead, and there is no room for other chores in his eyes.


    Moreover, he observed through Yu Guang that there was no * * or even appreciation in Lu Chen''s eyes. Instead, he was somewhat lost in the end.


    This made him a little confused. Are these schoolsisters not in line with Lu Chen''s aesthetics?


    That''s strange. Kassel college gathers all kinds of elites from all over the world. The charm of the East is gentle as water, and the enthusiasm of the west is unrestrained. You can even see several black pearls. In addition, the appearance of mixed race is usually excellent. This is really a good place to choose a mate.


    But when he looked at Lu Chen, his eyes turned around and fell on himself, he felt even more strange.


    "What is Lu looking for?"


    Chu Zihang couldn''t help but speak.


    "It''s said that the physical fitness of mixed race is far superior to that of ordinary people. Observe the strength of college students."


    Lu Chen realized that Chu Zihang seemed to have misunderstood something and opened his mouth to explain that there was nothing to hide.


    "Can you tell just by watching them running? Here, we just do morning exercises and jogging, and we won''t do our best."


    Although Chu Zihang was a question, he had believed Lu Chen''s words and just wanted to know how the other party judged.


    "Look at the way of power, which involves a lot of things. I can''t say it clearly for a while, but I can tell you that you belong to the top column on the playground."


    Lu Chen said simply.


    "And you?"


    Chu Zihang did not feel happy because of the praise of the boy of the same age. The other party was in a critical tone, and those who used this tone often thought they were better.


    He knew that Lu Chen was also A-level, and from some details of the teacher Schneider''s speech that day, he could see that the teacher had higher expectations for Lu Chen.


    Chu Zihang is a normal 18-year-old boy. Naturally, he will also have some competitive heart, which is very normal.


    "Me? I should be better than you."


    Lu Chen smiled modestly. He suddenly thought of the word "Versailles" that finger taught him yesterday. Now it is appropriate to use this word on him.


    Chu Zihang was speechless for a moment. Although he had known Lu Chen for a short time, he intuitively felt that the other party was not a vain person. If the other party said better, it might be better.


    Although he was curious, he didn''t continue to ask questions. He would know all about the physical test tomorrow.


    White pigeons fluttered their wings across the low sky, bringing up bursts of breeze.


    He finally found Kassel college and a new path appeared in front of him.


    And he somehow had a hunch that the student around him might have more intersection with him in the future.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "By the way, younger martial brother, I haven''t asked. What was the reason why you were discovered by the college?"


    After dinner, finger lay lazily in bed, knocking on his notebook water stick and holding a piece of spicy chicken wings in his mouth, so that he couldn''t speak clearly.


    "I met a dangerous hybrid who was killing. He killed me and was killed by me."


    Lu Chen''s tone was as plain as the boiled water he had just drunk.


    "OMG, younger martial brother, you, you are so fierce!"


    However, finger was so surprised that he sat up straight from the bed, and the spicy chicken wings fell on the keyboard, unaware of the sound.


    "It''s hard?"


    Lu Chen tilted his head and asked. This is a good opportunity to further evaluate the strength of hybrid species.


    "You first say what grade the hybrid is. It should be the executive department who found you. Did they say?"


    Finger said curiously.


    "It seems that it was originally a B-class lineage. Later, it got out of control and had some strange abilities."


    Lu Chen recalled.


    "Level B! That''s not low, and it''s generally out of control. It''s due to the unstable blood lineage and the development of death waiting. It will be stronger. Class a hybrid species may not be able to win the frontal confrontation. As for the strange ability you said, it''s speech and spirit. Do you remember what it is?"


    "Spirit? Some seem invisible, but not without trace. There seems to be something like black fog in the air. I found him by following the track."


    Lu Chen chews on the new word "speaking spirit". It seems that the super ability of mixed race is called speaking spirit.


    "Serial No. 69, shining in the dark, refracting the light, changing the light path in the field and making the releaser fit in with the surrounding environment. This is the natural voice of an assassin. Younger martial brother, you are really lucky. You can survive in this way."


    Finger patted his chest as if he was afraid of Lu Chen.


    "Are there many words and spirits? Elder martial brother, what are your words and spirits?"


    Since there is a serial number, it seems that the number is quite large. Lu Chen thinks so.


    "Each hybrid species has its own voice and spirit. The hybrid species can release the voice and spirit by singing the Dragon script to stimulate the power in the body. At present, there are 118 kinds of voice and spirit counted by the secret party, which you will learn in the introductory course of voice and spirit in freshman year."


    Then he smiled awkwardly and said, "as for your elder martial brother, my words and spirit, you see I''ve fallen to Grade E, so give your elder martial brother some face and don''t ask."


    Lu Chen didn''t care that finger wanted to have a little secret. He was thinking about what finger said, "every hybrid species has its own soul". He could think of ways to pass the exam, but if he didn''t have soul, it would probably be a problem.

 Chapter 15

    "Elder martial brother, do you have a textbook for soul speaking course? I want to preview it in advance."


    Lu Chen thought and asked.


    "Yes or no, but I don''t know where to throw a lump. If you are really interested, I''ll send you a speech cycle table. You can have a general look first."


    Finger scratched his head. It was a freshman book. He was seven years old. Only when he could find it could there be a ghost.


    Next, he emailed Lu Chen a speech cycle table on his mobile phone. Lu Chen thanked and looked at it.


    0 ~ 88 are relatively controllable spirits, 89 ~ 100 are dangerous spirits, 101 ~ 112 are high-risk spirits, and those above are listed as top secret. Finger sent him this spirit periodic table, which is not on it.


    He glanced through it roughly and found that it was really the ability of Bruce Lee people. It was very "extraordinary". He didn''t quite understand what elements were not elements, but there were water, fire, wind and thunder on the watch, as well as all kinds of miscellaneous and colorful abilities.


    He looked at the speech cycle table not for anything else, but to find out if there was any "coincidence" with his speech.


    You can imitate your words and spirits through your own strength.


    After reading it, he found that it was true!


    Soul speaking sequence 83, bronze throne, strengthens muscle strength and makes muscle as hard as bronze. When it is brought into full play, metal color appears on the body surface. It is said that this soul speaking user can easily lift thousands of kilograms of objects.


    He is very powerful. He can disguise the power of the spirit, but unfortunately he can''t let the metal color appear on his body surface.


    But he was not discouraged because he found a voice that could be perfectly disguised.


    Voice sequence 72. In an instant, the user can accelerate himself, and can repeatedly stack, increasing exponentially. The higher the order, the faster the speed.


    There is no need to sing when using, and the appearance does not change when using!


    Perfect!


    Lu Chen has a complete set of plans in mind and has a greater grasp of completing the task after passing the exam.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It is still yesterday''s playground, but it is much wider than yesterday.


    Because of the physical examination of freshmen, the playground was emptied, leaving only a group of more than a dozen students.


    It is said that the physical test is conducted in batches, and those present are all grade a students at the time of enrollment.


    Before the physical test, young people gathered in twos and threes to chat. They were elites from all over the world, and there were often more topics between elites and elites.


    In this group, two people are obviously a little out of group.


    Chu Zihang stood with Lu Chen with a paralyzed face, quietly waiting for the physical test to begin.


    "Lancelot, from France, nice to meet you."


    A sunny boy greeted Chu Zihang and Lu Chen with a warm smile.


    It can be seen that he is shrouded in a halo of confidence.


    "Hello, Chu Zihang."


    "Hello, Lu Chen."


    They reported their names faintly, and there was no follow-up. The atmosphere was cold for a while.


    Chu Zihang didn''t say much at all. His short words didn''t mean to despise each other, while Lu Chen was thinking about how to behave most appropriately today.


    Fortunately, the embarrassment of the scene was resolved by the professor who came in time.


    "Mans lundstedt is in charge of supervising today''s physical test."


    A middle-aged gentleman in a suit arrived, followed by many school workers. The freshmen were quiet and waiting for the start.


    "The name of today''s test is only 100 meters."


    Professor Mans is obviously not prepared to be wordy and is ready to start directly.


    Laser calibration and monitoring instruments have been arranged on both sides of the runway, and the test method of command starting, which is inaccurate due to sound propagation and response, has been eliminated.


    Freshmen just need to be ready to run before the starting point and run to the other end. The instrument will naturally monitor the accurate speed, and the error is tiny and immeasurable in front of the speed of light.


    "Lancelot."


    Lu Chen''s eyes shifted. Unexpectedly, the boy who spoke to them was the first to run.


    Lancelot stepped out and held his head high. Obviously, he was very confident in his physical ability.


    Before Professor mans came, they had already done basic warm-up, so they got on the track, just posed and started directly.


    Like a gust of breeze, Lancelot''s figure rushed out, with a head of yellowish brown hair flying, shining in the sunshine, like a small sun running on the playground.


    "Di -"


    The prompt tone sounded on the computer at the starting point, and it was obvious that the result had been achieved.


    ¡°7.896S¡£¡±


    Mans read out the numbers, let everyone know, and input them into the computer for archiving.


    Lancelot trotted back all the way, with a modest smile. Some of the freshmen made a voice of praise, but did not marvel.


    Just now, Lancelot not only broke the world record of the Olympic Games, but also shortened the record by less than half, but this seems very normal to everyone.


    The physique of mixed race is far superior to that of ordinary people. Class a mixed race is the elite of the elite, and its physical quality is several times that of ordinary people.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that if your physical quality is several times that of ordinary people, your speed can be doubled. Physical quality is a comprehensive value, and the speed will be limited by other factors.


    Therefore, although Lancelot may have three times the physical fitness of ordinary people, he can only run 7.896s.


    Because of the commandments, they can''t ignite the golden pupil and further stimulate the dragon blood. They can only run with the basic quality of normal body, so this achievement is shocking enough.


    Next, the physical test was carried out as usual. Facts have proved that Lancelot really has confident capital. None of the other testers can surpass his performance, mostly between 8-8.5s.


    Among them, two girls attracted Lu Chen''s attention. One named nono ran out of 7.991s and the other named Susie ran out of 7.993s.


    I know about Lu Chen''s "excellent hybrid" level.


    Lu Chen and Chu Zihang were ranked last, perhaps because they were not part of the regular enrollment process.


    "Chu Zihang."


    After Chu Zihang was called, he nodded out of the line and got on the runway.


    He simply moved his hands and feet and leaned slightly. Even if the sports shirt was very loose, the bulging back muscles were still very obvious, just like a wild leopard!


    The muscle texture on the lower leg is clear, such as marble carving.


    He took a deep breath and shot like a bullet.


    ¡°7.893S¡£¡±


    When Professor mans reported his grades, everyone looked sideways. Unexpectedly, this seemingly introverted Oriental teenager had such explosive power.


    Chu Zihang just nodded when he learned the result. There was no expression on his face, so people couldn''t see what he was thinking, but in fact, he was still somewhat satisfied, because this was also the best result he ran out.


    "Lu Chen."


    Finally, Lu Chen''s name was called. Chu Zihang''s breath subsided. He also looked at Lu Chen and wanted to know what achievements this "better" classmate could make.

 Chapter 16

    Lu Chen stepped onto the runway, but did not start running for the first time. Instead, he looked at Professor mans and politely asked, "excuse me, teacher, what is the highest historical record of this test institute?"


    Mans looks at Lu Chen. He knows that the child is a new student of Schneider. It is said that his files have been sealed with AA grade label.


    "The current record in the college system is 6.113 seconds."


    Lu Chen is the last one. Even if he says two more words, it will not affect the test of other students. He does not lack this patience. Instead, he looks at Lu Chen with great interest and will ask such questions. Most of them are ready to challenge the record.


    "Is he the headmaster? I heard he is an S-class, the strongest dragon butcher."


    Lu Chen asked.


    "No, the headmaster has not conducted such a test. The record is left by an S-level student a few years ago."


    At this point, Mans seemed to recall something, and his eyes showed some regret.


    "I see. Thank you, teacher."


    Lu Chen nodded, then turned his eyes to the runway, leaned over slightly, but didn''t start. The scene was quiet for a moment, and the freshmen also watched him closely.


    Lu Chen is not adjusting his state, but estimates in his heart what time 6.113 seconds is. Running too slow may affect his goal of completing the task. Running too fast may be regarded as a monster.


    After all, he heard from finger yesterday that the discipline and spirit of the vice president of the college enveloped the whole school, and no one could use the spirit. This was just a 100 meter race to test the basic physical quality, and he couldn''t go too far.


    Take a light breath and his body is lower.


    The moment the white dove crossed his head, a gust of wind set off.


    The shadow crossed the runway, and the remaining dust on the ground rolled up until the shadow reached the end and then fell slowly.


    This is the only word left in people''s mind.


    "Di -"


    It wasn''t until the sound sounded on the computer that the freshmen came back and looked at Professor mans and waited for the results.


    ¡°5.981S¡±


    Professor mans murmured the result and looked at Lu Chen walking in the distance. For a moment, he knew why Schneider was in a good mood these two days.


    This teenager... Probably hasn''t seen him for a long time, grade s!


    A group of freshmen clapped in the direction of Lu Chen. They are elites and respect people who are more elite than them.


    The gap of 100 meter 2S can be large or small. If it is placed among ordinary people, some run 12s and others run 14s, the gap is not large.


    But the higher the speed, the more difficult it is to approach. Just like the record of the Olympic Games, it is often only 0.01s, which has become a gap that is difficult for a generation to cross.


    Within 8s, shorten another two seconds and compare it with Lancelot. It''s not just the concept of strong physical quality of 13, but double or even more!


    At this moment, these A-level freshmen actually feel the pressure. They may spend four years of college life with an S-level hybrid who is far better than them.


    "You''re a little stronger."


    Chu Zi make complaints about Lu Chen, who is back in the queue, even if he has a wordless character, he can hardly escape from Tucao.


    Lu Chen smiled and didn''t speak.


    In the eyes of others, this is a confident and modest smile. He frankly accepts his due honor without deliberately attacking others. He is worthy of grade s and has outstanding personality.


    "The physical test is over. You can get familiar with the campus these days, or preview the required courses first."


    Professor mans instructed the school workers to put away their instruments and announced their dissolution.


    Most of the freshmen ran to Lu Chen and introduced themselves one by one, which was regarded as getting to know each other.


    Lu Chen did not reject people thousands of miles away. He knew that these hybrid species did not take physical fitness as their main weapon. Their strength also depended on their words and spirit, so he would not completely underestimate these people.


    And he rarely comes to this world again. Now he wants to experience campus life. Of course, he will not deliberately exclude others.


    After talking for a while, he prepared to leave on the grounds that he wanted to go back and change his clothes.


    This also made the freshmen aware of a problem they had ignored before, that is, Lu Chen actually ran in his school uniform!


    Although the school uniform of Kassel college is decent and generous, very aristocratic, and even special cloth is fireproof and bulletproof, it is by no means the best dress for 100 meter running.


    If Lu Chen changes into a light sportswear, can he run faster?


    This problem haunts everyone''s mind.


    "Do you like school uniforms very much?"


    On the way to the dormitory, Chu Zihang looked at Lu Chen''s clothes.


    "Are you asking me why I don''t change my sportswear?"


    After getting along for some time, he found Chu Zihang very interesting. He wouldn''t ask directly about some words, but from another angle, he could see that the other party''s hidden eight woman heart didn''t match the other party''s paralyzed face.


    "It''s not what you think. It''s more fashionable to run in school uniform. I didn''t think about it. I wear school uniform just because I only have this dress now. I''m not ready to go out after I go back to wash today."


    Lu Chen explained that he didn''t think of his practice clothes until he arrived at the dormitory the day before yesterday. He texted Lucia, but was told that he had thrown it away... Threw it away.


    Lu Chen has some afterthoughts. He clearly thinks the clothes are very good.


    So now he doesn''t even have any clothes to replace.


    "In fact, you can ask me to borrow it. My father bought me a lot of new sportswear and didn''t wear them."


    Chu Zihang looked at Lu Chen with some regret. He seemed to think that the other party could have run better today.


    Lu Chen looked at Chu Zihang''s plain eyes and knew that he wanted to fork over. He was really a cold man outside and hot inside.


    Dad? That''s nice. It''s a pity I don''t have a home.


    "Thank you, brother Chu. Just lend me a casual suit and replace it with my school uniform. I''ll pay you back when I have money."


    Lu Chen thanked that there was no need to shut out all good intentions, just keep them in mind.


    "Brother Chu?"


    Chu Zihang murmured and thought about the word. He felt strange. He said in his heart, did Lu Chen cross from the martial arts set?


    "Oh, a slip of the tongue."


    Lu Chen realized that he had just talked smoothly. It''s hard to change his habits.


    "Nothing. If brother Lu... You think it''s easy to call like this, let''s do it."


    Chu Zihang also changed his mouth. Although it seems to be quite secondary two, it is more pleasant to hear than XX.


    Back in the dormitory, finger was still asleep because he stayed up late playing games. Chu Zihang sent clothes. Seeing this scene, he knew it was not suitable for talking, so he went back directly.


    Lu chenjin simply flushed in the bathroom and then changed into the new clothes sent by Chu Zihang, full of energy.


    He made an appointment with Chu Zihang to go to the canteen for dinner. He has been swiping his student card and ordering takeout under the guidance of finger these two days, but Chu Zihang told him that there was a free window in the canteen on the way!

 Chapter 17

    The floor made of black marble, the walls are inlaid with bright ceramic tiles like mirrors, gorgeous crystal chandeliers and pure black fragrant wood tables, which make the environment here elegant and simple.


    If Lu Chen didn''t know where he came from, he might have thought he had entered a luxury restaurant by mistake. A canteen of Kassel college was so luxurious that it was really tempting to denounce western capitalism!


    The students carried plates one by one and stood upright. They came and went in the restaurant, as if they were not fighting for food, but socializing at a dinner party in the upper class.


    Led by Chu Zihang, Lu Chen came to the long-awaited free window.


    He thought the free window would be some cheap dishes, such as steamed bread and vegetable soup


    However, the arrogance of Kassel college once again shocked him, braised pork, braised duck feet, stewed pig feet, Mapo Tofu, stewed ribs, spicy chicken


    A wide range of cuisines came into his eyes and made him dizzy. Are these... Free?


    What will the charged dishes be?


    You can''t take out the food here. You can eat as much as you want!


    Chu Zihang cooked spicy chicken, Mapo Tofu and sweet and sour pork ribs. Of course, he had the financial resources to go to the second floor to eat the exquisite meals cooked by the special chefs, but he knew that Lu Chen seemed to have little money, and the other party might refuse the treat. He didn''t want to be very high-level, so he had a free meal together.


    Besides, the cooks at Kassel college are very good. Even if it is a free window, the food is delicious.


    Unlike Chu Zihang, Lu Chen... Put almost all the dishes on one plate and filled eight bowls of rice. He ran many times to the top of the table.


    The aunt in charge of the free window was surprised and hurriedly said, "it will be wasted if you can''t finish eating. You have to pay."


    "Auntie, don''t worry, he... Probably can finish it."


    Chu Zihang, who had seen Lu Chen''s appetite, could only cover in silence.


    After sitting down, a gust of wind rolled the residual clouds.


    "Brother Chu, you seem to be able to eat spicy food?"


    At dinner, Lu Chen asked casually as he watched Chu Zihang send the red food to the entrance.


    "When I was a child, my father often brought home abnormal and spicy marinated large intestine. Later, I got used to eating it."


    Chu Zihang ate Mapo Tofu again.


    "Stewed large intestine is delicious, but I like to eat it without spicy."


    Lu Chen swallowed the rice in his mouth and said with emotion that this was one of the few dishes he had eaten in his previous life.


    Strange to say, as a secret blood warrior, he is almost immune to all poisons, but he is afraid of spicy food and never adds pepper to his meal.


    "It''s delicious, but there''s no..."


    Chu Zihang''s eyes are in a trance. Even if there is, it won''t be the same as before


    Lu Chen noticed the emotional change of Chu Zihang, but didn''t speak. He was not the kind of person who liked to dig into other people''s minds and continued to pick up rice.


    Just then, there was a sudden commotion in the canteen. Many students looked towards the entrance. Chu Zihang also stopped eating and looked over there.


    Lu Chen wiped his mouth and looked around.


    It was a tall and straight boy, with long hair as dazzling as gold and a face as clear as Greek sculpture. He was too handsome to be looked at. His eyes were rare ice blue, and there was no temperature in his eyes. It seemed that everything in the world was difficult to be reflected in it. It was absolute pride and so natural, Just like he was born to be the greatest leader.


    Without deliberately holding your head high, the boastful pectoralis major muscles make the school uniform a little swollen, and the confident atmosphere fills the whole space.


    If everyone''s self-confidence is a mine, then this man''s self-confidence is like never digging out.


    Lu Chen''s extraordinary ear force made him hear the name of the man in the crowd, Caesar Gattuso, now the student president of the college.


    The man walked forward in the canteen, and the crowd separated like a tide, just like welcoming Wang''s arrival, and his direction was where Lu Chen and Chu Zihang were.


    "Caesar Gattuso, it''s a pleasure to meet you."


    Caesar walked to the dining table of Lu Chen and Chu Zihang and showed a brilliant smile. The original glacial eyes were like the rising sun at this moment, and quickly climbed to the highest. Under this smile, you can only feel the warm warmth, which makes people unconsciously feel good for this man.


    This man is so proud and confident, but when he speaks, he doesn''t feel condescending, just greeting like a friend at first sight.


    "Class 08, Chu Zihang, not yet selected."


    "Lu Chen, ditto."


    They got up and responded, which was due courtesy. Although Lu Chen didn''t know why this guy who looked like a man of the moment in the college came here at this time, the other party didn''t seem to be malicious.


    "I take the liberty of interrupting your dinner, but my intention is also very clear. I hope the two elites will join the student union."


    Caesar is straightforward. He never does things in a roundabout way. That''s what politicians love to do, and what he hates most is the way politicians do.


    "The 3E test has not yet started and the blood lineage has not been finally assessed. How can you confirm that we must be elites?"


    Chu Zihang said.


    Caesar smiled confidently, "even in this elite Kassel college, the two are the elite of the elite, and what I value can only be the elite."


    In one sentence, he raised two people and himself.


    Originally, this kind of words would appear arrogant, but it is different on this man. It seems that this should be the case. He is so confident and has self-confidence capital. Coupled with his sun like smile and straightforward tone, it is difficult to make people hate him.


    Lu Chen and Chu Zihang looked at each other, and finally Lu Chen spoke first, "thank you for the kindness of President Caesar, but we haven''t officially entered school yet. These things want to be considered later."


    It''s not that Lu Chen doesn''t like Caesar or doesn''t want to be subordinate to others. He doesn''t have the complex of being a "leader". Although he was called the martial god of the East in his previous life, he is just a big Stormtrooper.


    He has no problem with the student union, or listening to the description of his roommate senior brother finger these two days is a good place for extravagance and debauchery. The eldest Caesar can be said to be a combination of righteousness and trench spirit, and he is so good to his younger brother.


    If Caesar came to the door when he was brainwashed by finger yesterday, he might have been confused.


    But Caesar came by accident. Just on his way out, he received a text message from mentor Schneider, saying that letting him join the lion heart club is said to be conducive to his growth and development.


    After staying in the college for two days and probing a lot of news from finger, he realized what a "big man" his mentor Schneider was, and the Minister of the executive department was very appetizing to him.


    Following his mentor, he thought there would always be a fight.


    Although the student union is very beautiful, since the tutor said so, it may be that lion heart club is more suitable for him.

 Chapter 18

    Unexpectedly, Chu Zihang also received a text message from Schneider to the same effect.


    The two have been in school for a short time. Naturally, they don''t know that lion heart club is a hotbed of talents who have been delivering fresh blood to the execution department for a long time. Schneider naturally wants his students to join lion heart club.


    The rejected Caesar was not depressed or angry. Instead, he resolved the embarrassment in a few words.


    "Anyway, the student union will always open the door to you. I''m very happy to meet you. Even if I''m an opponent in the future, I won''t be bored in the next few years."


    Caesar''s words come from the heart. He is proud and confident. It''s good to be willing to join the student union, but he will also be happy to join the lion heart club and feel happy for the birth of an excellent opponent.


    After that, Caesar left. He wanted to sit down and have a meal together, talk more and experience the food at the free window, but seeing that the table was full, there was no spare space. Even if he had a meal, he couldn''t put it down, so he didn''t stay any more.


    the coming days would be long.


    "Brother Lu, what do you think of him?"


    After Caesar left, Chu Zihang asked.


    Lu Chen was surprised at Chu Zihang''s new title so soon, but said, "a very confident and attractive person, most of the girls in the college like him."


    Said here, his voice changed: "however, brother Chu, there should be many girls pursuing you in your previous school."


    It''s a compliment to Chu Zihang, which also comes from his sincerity. After all, Chu Zihang''s leather bag is really excellent, and it seems that his family is also good.


    "This is not clear."


    Chu Zihang is really not clear. No girl confessed to him. (all secret love!)


    "And you?"


    Lu Chen asked Chu Zihang what he thought of Caesar.


    "... feels a little... Incompatible."


    Chu Zihang was silent and gave a strange conclusion.


    Lu Chen feels a little funny. It''s really incompatible. One is like an extravagant Roman emperor, one is like a medieval ascetic monk, one is always glowing and hot like the sun, and one looks cold like Siberian permafrost.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After dinner, Chu Zihang and Lu Chen returned to the dormitory respectively. The required course textbooks for the new semester have been sent to the dormitory. Chu Zihang said to preview the course, while Lu Chen lay in bed in a daze after returning.


    It seems that he is in a daze, but in fact, he is quietly operating the internal skill method passed on to him by an old master in his previous life.


    The flow of blood in the body is limited by the high pressure of the muscle, which encourages the heart to further strengthen the blood supply, and the strength of the body is imperceptibly improved.


    Even if he has already reached the end of this road and it is difficult to improve these methods, he will not waste his idle time.


    It was not until evening that he was interrupted by finger''s ghost cry.


    "Younger martial brother, younger martial brother, younger martial brother Lu, wake up, you''re angry, you''re angry!"


    Finger sat at his computer desk and shouted back.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Chen wondered.


    "Come and have a look."


    Under finger''s wave, Lu Chen got up and walked to him and looked at the computer screen, which was the night watchman forum of Kassel college.


    There are several top refined posts on the forum at this time. Finger also refreshed them manually. The number of clicks and replies under each refreshed post are rising sharply.


    "Shocked, the new physical test record has been broken, and a new S-class may be born!"


    "5.981s, the gap between you and him is so big!"


    "Lu Chen, a freshman, looked passionately at Caesar Gattuso, the current student president, in the canteen. He sparked a spark. Is it war or war?"


    "The war between the Lion Heart Association and the Student Union started in advance. The student union is the first to start. Who is the home of the suspected S-class freshmen?"


    "Reward post: seek to dig Lu Chen''s information before entering school. The more detailed, the better."


    "Discussion post: Lu Chen is actually a ''specially recruited student''. Guess how Lu Chen was found to enter the school?"


    "It''s open. It''s open. Let''s bet whether Lu Chen can become the first S-level student in recent years after the 3E exam."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Chen was dizzy after reading a leisurely post. He hadn''t touched these. He hasn''t played on his mobile phone for a week. The level of water paste is still too far away from him.


    But even so, he also knows that he seems to have been pushed to the forefront in the campus forum. In just one afternoon, he has become a man of the moment in the college.


    "... they don''t think I can do better in the physical test, but I can do better in the physical test?"


    After thinking about it, Lu Chen still asked.


    "Although the physical test only accounts for a very small part of the blood test, you have set a new record, which is the record set by level s!"


    Finger looked excited.


    "Don''t you run very fast in class a?"


    "Running for 7 or 8 seconds is not fast enough? The flying men of the world in the Olympic Games have to kneel down and sing and conquer. It is estimated that he may consider going home to sell sweet potatoes."


    Feinger''s spitting is almost coming out. He said in his heart, younger martial brother, you really don''t know the world


    "Must physical fitness be linked to blood?"


    "It''s not absolute, but this refers to the students of B, C and D. maybe their lineage brings different advantages to themselves. They will be partial to some subjects. Some physical quality can reach grade A, while others are reflected in their mind and appear smarter. But these partial subjects are limited. Grade B lineage can run 100 meters in 7 or 8 seconds. Even grade A is very difficult to go further It''s difficult, because if you go up again, it represents the leap forward improvement of your physique. "


    "So..."


    "So, younger martial brother, you broke the record left by the previous S-level, which proves that your physical quality is only stronger than him. It is by no means the level that ordinary A-level can reach."


    Finger came to a conclusion, which is why many people on the forum began to call it "suspected S-level" or "will be promoted to S-level". In the end, they slowly tried to save trouble and directly called it S-level.


    Basically, as long as there is no accident in the 3E exam, even if Lu Chen misses one or two questions, most of Norma will give a comprehensive evaluation of grade s.


    Lu Chen pondered. He intended to improve his grades. This is the truth he understood in his previous life. If he performed well, he would often get more resources.


    But he didn''t expect that grade s looked so valuable in this college. He originally wanted to commend the outstanding students.


    "By the way, elder martial brother, my former S-level elder martial brother has graduated. Have you joined the executive department now?"


    Lu Chen asked. If he had the chance, he would like to see what the real S-level is.


    "No more."


    Finger''s hand tapping the keyboard is obviously on the line with people on the forum.


    "No? What do you mean."


    Lu Chen wondered.


    "He was insane and committed suicide by swallowing a gun earlier."


    "But don''t worry, younger martial brother. I don''t think you''ll swallow a gun and commit suicide," finger said with a smile

 Chapter 19

    "Come on, I''ll give you the batch at eight o''clock. Cover me!"


    "It''s done. There''s no bullet. Elder martial brother, do you have any extra?"


    "Dry, how can you use it so fast? Come here quickly and I''ll spare you some."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sound in the dark dormitory was full of gunfire and gunfire, while the two figures sat side by side on the ground, staring at the computer screen, holding the PSN handle in their hands and constantly communicating and cooperating with each other.


    On the screen is a game called call of Duty 4: modern war.


    Lu Chen was damaged. He never thought that there were such interesting things in the world.


    Just holding a handle, you can control the villains on the screen. The war scene is too real. There is really an extraordinary pleasure when firing to destroy the enemy.


    Since finger opened the game, he shook the handle and asked him if he wanted to join him. After nodding curiously and hesitantly, he got out of control.


    Originally, I wanted to stay in the dormitory to "practice" before the 3E exam, which can be regarded as avoiding the limelight outside. Otherwise, it is estimated that I will be blocked as soon as I go out, and the senior sisters and brothers of major associations are too enthusiastic.


    But things have changed since finger taught him to play games.


    He used to keep a diary. If he had conditions on the battlefield, he would write it every day, because he didn''t know when he would die in the charge and always wanted to leave some traces of his existence.


    After getting out of trouble and coming to this world, he will also briefly record what happens every day in a small notebook.


    At first it was like this:


    09.06: I met a runaway hybrid, killed it, and met a group of strange people who wanted me to go to school.


    09.07: practice and study new things.


    09.08: mobile phones are really interesting, and the power of science should not be underestimated.


    09.09: received the certificate sent by the college, ready to go.


    09.10: a one-day flight, a different experience.


    09.11: elder martial sister Lucia invited me to a big meal. The admission guidance of the college opened my eyes. My roommate looked sloppy and unreliable.


    09.12: elder martial brother finger is worthy of being a senior. He knows a lot.


    09.13: the physical test broke the college record and made new friends. The student president Caesar also seems to be a very interesting person.


    Everything is normal here


    09.14: elder martial brother finger took out new things. The game is really magical and interesting.


    09.15: there are too many people blocking the door to go out. Play games in the dormitory.


    09.16: it''s raining. I don''t have money to buy an umbrella. I play games in the dormitory.


    09.17: Chu Zihang asked me to play, but I didn''t play, so I refused. I played games in the dormitory.


    09.18: what''s free outside? A lot of crazy people drive motorcycles on a day. They play games in the dormitory.


    09.19: play games in the dormitory.


    ¡­¡­


    If Commissioner Huang Tao, who is now on mission in South Africa, sees this scene, he will feel that his worry is really reasonable.


    Even if he knew now, he might immediately call and earnestly persuade the promising junior brother to return to the wrong path as soon as possible. Don''t indulge in games and stay in the university dormitory for four years!


    Lu Feichen''s talent for fighting is still revealed in the battlefield. Unfortunately, Lu Feichen''s talent for fighting with Huang Feichen is still amazing.


    To the back of the hell opened the difficulty, even if there is no collimator, can also be shot in the head, so that finger repeatedly praised "it is worthy of S-class, so talented in playing games."


    "Call -"


    Lu Chen and finger looked at the end of the cut-off animation. They both breathed a sigh of satisfaction. They finally passed the difficulty of hell hand in hand.


    "By the way, younger martial brother, tomorrow seems to be the 3E exam."


    Finger seemed to think of something, reminding him.


    "Huh?"


    Lu Chen was stunned and then looked at the time on his mobile phone.


    4£º36


    Where is tomorrow, is today!


    "Younger martial brother... Do you want to sleep?"


    Finger also seems to realize that it''s not a good thing for a senior brother to play games with him all night before the exam.


    "No, I''ll just take a bath and meditate."


    The starting time of 3E test is 10 o''clock. In fact, if you want to sleep, you can sleep for more than 4 hours, but it''s not necessary.


    His energy is different from ordinary people. In fact, three hours of sleep a day is enough to alleviate fatigue, but one night is nothing to him.


    Meditation can also be regarded as recuperation. After a while, you can reach the peak of your mental state.


    Finger looked at Lu Chen sitting in bed after sitting in the shower. He felt like a swordsman movie running out of his heart. He then simply washed and climbed to bed, and he was too sleepy to make complaints about it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the elegant and solemn classroom, there are about thirty or forty freshmen sitting scattered, each with a serious look, as if they were going to the battlefield.


    In fact, in terms of the importance of 3E to the rating of mixed race, it is no different from a war for the freshmen present.


    Among these people, there are also a few freshmen who are very calm. That is absolute self-confidence. They never doubt their ancestry.


    Lu Chen is also very calm. He has no dragon blood, but he doesn''t panic at all.


    Chu Zihang is still assigned to the examination room with him, which is not accidental. Of course, the 3E exam also needs to divide the examination room. In this classroom, there are only a dozen freshmen with an estimated rating of B to a, and there are only a dozen freshmen with a rating of A.


    "I''m the invigilator of this exam, goodrian. The exam will be held on time."


    Professor goodrian sent people to hand out white paper and pencils to the freshmen. He said it was invigilation, but in fact he would leave the classroom after the exam began.


    Lu Chen was not surprised when he got the white paper. He had heard about the examination content from finger, which should be used for painting.


    Chu Zihang was puzzled, and other freshmen looked at him, but Professor goodrian said, "you will understand after the exam begins." It''s blocked back.


    Then professor goodrian and the teacher left the classroom, the door was closed, and Lu Chen heard the sound of locking outside.


    Lock?


    Even if the invigilator is absent, why lock the examination room? What''s the danger in this exam?


    But when the classical jazz music sounded in the classroom, Lu Chen suddenly realized that the atmosphere in the classroom had changed!


    Those freshmen who used to sit quietly suddenly became restless, and their golden pupils lit up, even in the daytime.


    Even Chu Zihang, who was not far away, was hysterical and waved as if he were holding something in his hand.


    The girl in front of Lu Chen jumped onto the table and made a start of ballet. Then she whirled and danced in the surrounding area.


    Some freshmen are crying, some are singing loudly, and some are roaring up to the sky


    For a time, there were demons dancing in the classroom, leaving Lu Chen with an ignorant face.

 Chapter 20

    This is... 3E exam?


    Why did he eat mushrooms as a group in a certain area in his previous life? It''s so hot!


    No, it''s Longwen.


    Lu Chen''s ear power is extraordinary. Naturally, he can also hear the Dragon text hidden in the music. It is vast and leisurely, like the Oracle from the ancient times. Even if he can''t understand it, he can slightly feel the majesty -- the imperial order of some supreme creature.


    Freshmen are not always self hi. They seem to have a certain sense of self. They often sit down and draw on white paper with a pen after a period of strange behavior.


    There are also some freshmen who are abnormal. They have to carve directly on the table with a pencil. The pen head can''t bear the strength. They even start to scratch with their fingernails. The blood on their hands flows, but they seem to have no pain at all.


    Lu Chen also moved, and he began to answer the question.


    It''s not so much an answer as a copy.


    He sat still and didn''t need to get up to peek at other people''s test papers. With his extraordinary eyesight, he could see everyone''s actions with his spare light. Through his extreme understanding of human limb movement, he could completely restore the track of each other''s writing in his mind!


    He was lucky. He happened to sit in the last row. The freshmen in the whole classroom had a panoramic view of him.


    Although it''s not a glorious thing, he has become a habitual offender in such a cheating method.


    There was no "culture class" in the army in his previous life. He had always been poor in this aspect, but he always ranked in the top in the exam. It was because he had this unique skill, and his companions cooperated with him very much.


    So he has his own experience in copying answers.


    First, exclude those of B-class descent and focus on the A-class students he saw during the physical test.


    Every time a paragraph of Longwen is played, he will compare it when everyone starts painting.


    Should it be said that class A is worthy of class a? The answers to the previous "questions" are roughly the same, so he can draw with confidence.


    Since then, one or two people will answer some "questions" differently or "can''t answer" without drawing. He will draw with most people.


    There are ten dragon scripts in total. According to finger, basically no one can answer them all, but blood is very magical. It is also A-class blood. Some people resonate with one dragon script, while others do not.


    The lineage fragments of the class a students present were linked together and could perfectly complement each other, which made Lu Chen soft.


    In this process, he paid special attention to a female freshman.


    Her long dark red hair was such an important exam, but she was wearing a purple dress, a moon white silk shirt, black silk stockings, and silver clover earrings on her ears. She was out of tune with the people in school uniforms in the exam room. She was full of free breath, just like a jumping little witch.


    However, the little witch is the quietest one, because she can only see her back. Lu Chen doesn''t know what the other party''s expression is now, but the girl hasn''t done any strange behavior from beginning to end. She just writes and draws on the paper from time to time.


    He remembered this girl, Chen Mo Tong, who finished fourth in the physical test that day. Among all the girls, she was "pushing the crowd".


    Somehow, he doesn''t like the feeling this girl gives him, because people who are too free often don''t think who paid the price for her freedom. He is natural and unrestrained, but irresponsible.


    Lu Chen shook his head and continued to concentrate on "answering questions". There were only the last three questions left.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the monitoring room, several professors such as Schneider are staring at the monitoring screen divided into multiple pieces. The above is the actual situation of each examination room for freshmen, but they are most concerned about classroom 1201, which is the examination room for grade a freshmen.


    "Is it really worthy of being a child who may be promoted to grade s? There was no unusual behavior in the 3E exam. He sat quietly in his position all the way."


    Professor goodrian said with emotion after watching the monitoring, and his tone was greedy.


    The heart said that such a treasure, how to invest in embryo killing? It''s a waste. If it''s my student, it''s estimated that the position of lifelong professor will be available.


    "Whether he can be promoted to grade s depends on the evaluation results given by Norma after the 3E exam, but if long Wen resonance doesn''t see the answer, he can''t make a plan. Since he has been writing, he probably won''t make a mistake."


    Manstein, chairman of the discipline committee, also came. There were also his new students. Although his performance was also excellent, it was not enough compared with the S-class who was as stable as Mount Tai in front of Longwen illusion.


    "We still have to wait for Norma''s evaluation after marking the paper."


    In the face of the praise and envy of the professors, Schneider, the tutor of the party concerned, only said a faint word and did not show much joy.


    In his opinion, the 3E examination certainly shows the problem, but as the Minister of the implementation department, he pays more attention to Lu Chen''s potential practical ability.


    Even if Lu Chen can only answer two or three questions correctly, as long as the awakening voice is acceptable, he will try to cultivate him into a sharp blade of the execution department.


    And he naturally has expectations for Chu Zihang. After all, he is a child who can trace to Kassel college on his own. He will never forget the look in each other''s eyes when he first met Chu Zihang.


    Like a vigilant cub, but the cub will always grow into a fierce lion and bite his enemy''s throat.


    Moreover, he also sent someone to check the life experience of Chu Zihang, but he was surprised to find that a record related to Chu Zihang was marked with SSS authority by Norma! Even he has no right to read it.


    He asked angre, but the other party was just playing Tai Chi with him and finally asked him to take good care of Chu Zihang.


    "Professor Mans, your student did well, too."


    At this time, goodrian mentioned that because Chen Mo Tong in the video is also quiet and tears quietly.


    However, Professor mans just looked at the screen and didn''t speak.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The examination ended on time at 12 o''clock, and the freshmen woke up like a dream. Many people looked at the white paper full of patterns and had a strange feeling of crossing.


    Because although they had a certain subconscious to answer questions when Longwen was hallucinating, they can''t remember the absurd things they did when they wake up.


    When Professor goodrian collected Lu Chen''s examination papers, he found that the other party had drawn ten in total. He said that the college might really need more S-level students.


    "Go back and have a rest. School officially starts the day after tomorrow. Norma has sent the curriculum to your email."


    Before leaving, goodrian also enthusiastically reminded.


    Lu Chen got up from his seat, stretched his body and breathed a sigh.


    Finally, it''s over. Next, as long as he has no problem with his speech and disguise, the main task 2 should be completed.


    "Brother Chu, do you want to have dinner together?"


    Lu Chen invited.


    However, Chu Zihang shook his head and said, "no, brother Lu, go first. I''ll go back and change my clothes first."


    Lu Chen noticed that Chu Zihang''s school uniform was wet with sweat from top to bottom. What did he see when he was hallucinating?

 Chapter 21

    "Younger martial brother, do you feel strange power pouring out of your body now?"


    Finger poked his head out of bed and winked.


    "What magical power? Elder martial brother, your words and tone make me feel strange."


    Lu Chen wondered.


    "Yanling! Yanling! After the 3E exam, most freshmen will wake up. Of course, many freshmen of mixed race families have awakened long ago, but you are wild, oh no, you are a treasure that has been left out. You should not have awakened before."


    Finger was a little excited and was curious about what the spirit of the younger martial brother, who is likely to be level s, would be.


    "Why don''t you ask me how I did in the exam first?"


    Lu Chen did not directly answer finger''s question.


    "What''s to ask, younger martial brother? Is it easy to catch your blood in the 3E test? Or talk about the spirit? What department is it? Do you prefer to fight or assist?"


    Finger looked curious and didn''t worry about whether Lu Chen had a problem in the exam, but he didn''t know that the guy in front of him was completely copied by cheating.


    Lu Chen was silent. He was talking about how to make up


    "After the exam, it seems that something has changed in my body, and there seems to be some special strength, but I haven''t figured it out yet."


    Lu Chen explained that he wanted to see what finger''s reaction was.


    "That''s right. The awakening of the spirit is also a process, but there are often some signs before it can be used. For example, a student with the spirit of the bronze throne obviously felt that his strength seemed to be greater than before for some time before the awakening of the spirit. He didn''t use the spirit until he fought with a dangerous mixed race on an internship mission."


    Finger nodded again and again. The curiosity in his eyes was unbearable, so he asked, "what''s the sign on you, younger martial brother?" Yes.


    Lu Chen thought, "it seems... I feel lighter and faster?"


    Finger sat up from the bed and asked solemnly, "younger martial brother, what has become faster?"


    Lu Chen''s brow was blue and his veins were exposed. Although he didn''t know what senior brother finger was talking about, he was not good at all.


    "Well... Elder martial brother is just kidding. Listen to what you mean, I judge that you may have awakened the rapid speech, for example, in an instant, or only the president has zero time in the college, or something else, but this is good news."


    Finger made a ha ha and analyzed.


    "Why, because there are few owners of speed speech spirit?"


    Lu Chen said curiously.


    "No, in fact, there are not many students who have strengthened their speed and spirit, but there are fewer students who have a higher sequence, such as instant spirit, and fast spirit is usually very chicken."


    Finger shook his head.


    "Chicken ribs?"


    Lu Chenxin said, then you still say this is good news?


    "This is just generally speaking, because in addition to the moment and time zero, the enhancement rate of other super fast words is relatively fixed and limited. Although the basic quality of hybrid species is high, it is not very outrageous. At least it can''t resist artillery and avoid sniping. The speed of general hybrid species can be increased by one or two times."


    Then finger stretched out two hands for example: "then two hybrid species fight. One side runs very fast, but it is not fast enough for people to see clearly and cannot be locked. The other side has attack speech spirit, such as speech spirit sequence 77. Blazing, people will swallow you up as soon as they wave their hands, and you fart!"


    Finger''s left hand is fast, flying up and down in the air. His right hand vividly grabbed a melon seed from the head of the bed and splashed it. His left hand can''t hide.


    "Well, it is said that the headmaster is still the strongest dragon butcher."


    Lu Chen asked.


    "Yes, that''s right. That''s why I said it''s good news. What I just said is the current situation of mixed race in the general sense. The headmaster and you are another situation. The S-class super lineage has brought you extraordinary physical quality, far exceeding the general mixed race. Your basic speed is already very high. With the addition of speech and spirit, you will be as fast as ghosts."


    With that, finger''s left hand moved, and his backhand held his right wrist, making a broken look.


    "Don''t mention the miraculous speech spirit with low sequence. If your speech spirit is instant or time zero, this kind of speech spirit with growth space can rise infinitely as long as you can make continuous self breakthrough in theory, and even bullets can''t catch up with you."


    Finger wanted to use melon seeds to imitate bullets and then Dodge, but he didn''t operate well. His left hand was still hit, looking a little embarrassed for a moment.


    Lu Chen nodded. Although elder martial brother finger was funny, the explanation was very clear. In short, it was an old saying from his hometown.


    No martial arts in the world can be broken, but fast.


    Come to the extreme, you are the ghost of time.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother. Here is the pig elbow for you."


    Lu Chen threw the pig elbow he brought back from the canteen into bed. Of course, he swiped a student (credit) card.


    "Younger martial brother, understand me!"


    Finger combed his thumb, opened the bag and chewed it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    According to finger''s suggestion, and he is not very good at science that he has never been involved in, he chose dragon Genealogy (History Department).


    Of course, there are several compulsory courses in the "science" Department of freshman, which can''t be avoided, just as Chu Zihang chose the Department of alchemy machinery and still had to take the course of dragon genealogy.


    Two days later, just the day before the start of school, Lu Chen received a formal notice from Norma.


    He passed the 3E test and his lineage rating was raised to s.


    Ai031718s, which is his final student number, and his student card overdraft limit is said to have been raised.


    If he doesn''t have a bad grade point throughout the year and doesn''t fail, he can get a scholarship of up to $36000, which is a huge sum of money in this era.


    But this is not the happiest thing for him. His task has been completed, and he also received additional hidden rewards because of the conclusion of the S-level blood test. He stayed for 24 months.


    [seed of dragon blood]


    Origin: derivative world 107823


    Rarity: Green


    Function: after use, you can obtain primary dragon blood, ignite golden pupil, strength + 1, agility + 1 and physique + 1.


    Usage: intravenous injection


    [tip: this lineage has high growth ability, but the current props are of low quality and cannot awaken the spirit. You can use the props of the same lineage for subsequent improvement]


    During this time, Lu Chen also found a new function of space, that is, he can view the information of some items and see their rarity in the system menu.


    The quality of props and equipment. At present, he can see white, green, blue and purple. As for higher levels, he is informed that he has insufficient access in the system.


    It is said to be a kind of dragon blood, but its appearance is a syringe. After Lu Chen completed the task, he automatically appeared in his hand after clicking extraction in the menu interface, silent, and didn''t find it together with finger in the bedroom.


    When he was really sleepy, someone gave him a pillow. He checked that this lineage was fully compatible with his secret blood of God. This not only solved the problem that he could not light up the golden pupil and was easy to reveal the stuffing, but also further improved his attributes that he had failed to improve for a long time.

 Chapter 22

    With the reason of taking a bath, Lu Chen used the syringe, and the syringe disappeared automatically after use, as if it had never appeared, which surprised Lu Chen.


    He doesn''t worry about low quality. Anyway, he is still based on secret blood. According to the system prompt, there may be other tasks in this world to obtain blood props.


    He went back to bed and silently felt the changes in his body. Starting from the spinal cord, the sense of numbness and itching gradually spread all over his body. If Lu Chen hadn''t had great endurance, he might roll all over the floor, but he lay in bed without saying a word.


    There was nothing to say all night. Before the rising sun, two faint lights lit up in the dark bedroom.


    At first it was light gold, almost invisible under the black eyes.


    But through this experience, Lu Chen found a way to urge the blood to change the pupil color. He found an interesting thing, that is, his secret blood can be stimulated in the same way.


    In the dark, the original pale gold gradually brightened up, and the color became more magnificent, until it finally turned into reddish gold. It was like lava flowing in my eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "In 452 ad, Attila led his troops to invade the cities in northeast Italy, and groups of dragon soldiers crossed the Po River. It was a raging tide and supreme majesty..."


    On the podium, the content of the textbook came from the lecturer''s mouth.


    The powerful sound line makes people seem to be immersed in an epic film instead of listening to a class. People''s thoughts are inadvertently taken to the ancient era, and their nose smells the smell of war.


    The lecturer is tall and straight. His muscles fluctuate under a custom suit. People suspect that he can be a bodybuilder when he takes off his clothes. He is really a hero who can walk on his arm.


    The snow-white hair was taken care of neatly. The single spectacle on the left eye added a bit of academic flavor to the old man. There was always a gentleman''s smile on his face. The negative appearance of ordinary people brought by age did not show a trace on the old man. Instead, he was like a bottle of red wine hidden in Bordeaux winery for many years, which became more and more intoxicating with the years.


    Hilbert Give Way. Ange.


    If you don''t know the facts, it''s hard to imagine an old man as old as 130 standing in front of you.


    Lu Chen has no doubt that if the headmaster angre goes to a dinner party in the upper class, there will still be young noble ladies falling in love with him. His charm has not declined due to time, but is in a positive growth state.


    Dragon family pedigree is a compulsory course for freshmen. Angre is the lecturer of this course and the only course in which no students dare to skip class.


    The content of the course is true and bullshit. Even if Lu Chen is not an Aboriginal of the world, he can see how outrageous the things written in the textbook are.


    Human beings did not learn to use fire by fighting with nature for millions of years, nor did flint or Prometheus bring fire to human beings, but the dragon family taught human beings to use tools and fire.


    Attila, the king of the Huns, was a dragon, maybe the king of the dragon, so he couldn''t force him. No one could stop him until Rome.


    Chinese emperors call themselves dragon species, not bragging, because most of them are really mixed race, and even several ancient emperors suspected of Dragon Kings


    Even more outrageous, these things are true.


    Lu Chen didn''t like this kind of culture class originally, but principal angre''s course is humorous and funny. In addition, he really needs to understand part of the history of the world to let him understand what the enemy he will face will be.


    Chu Zihang is obviously a good student. While listening carefully, he takes a short note in the textbook from time to time.


    Lu Chen has begun to think that if he is "not good at learning" in the final exam in the future, he will hold Chu Zihang''s thigh.


    "Well, that''s all for this class."


    Angre looked at the time on his pocket watch and announced that class was over. He never procrastinated.


    "Lu Chen, you stay."


    Lu Chen, who was going to go to the canteen with Chu Zihang for a white whoring dinner, didn''t know why he was named.


    The other freshmen were all aware of it. They said that they had come. It was normal that the first S-level freshman of the college in recent years attracted the attention of the president.


    The freshmen left the classroom wisely, and no one dared to listen to the corner in front of headmaster angre.


    "Headmaster, do you have anything to tell me when you leave me alone?"


    When facing the old man alone, Lu Chencai could vaguely feel the pressure from each other.


    This made him feel incredible. He had never felt this kind of feeling in a creature before. His directness was always sharp, that is to say, the old man could not only threaten him, but even be much better than him!


    At zero time, Lu Chen thought of the spirit of headmaster angre, senior brother finger once mentioned to himself.


    It is said that the bullet is like a sandbag thrown by a child in front of headmaster angre. He can even cut the bullet and jump in front of the enemy, cut the other party''s throat, and then tidy up his collar. When time passes again, he has tasted there with a glass of red wine, as if what goes into his throat is not sweet wine, but intoxicating power and power.


    This is a king level assassin. As long as you are in the same space with him, your neck will be held by his sharp blade!


    Lu Chen is very fast. The physical test is far from his limit. If necessary, he can be more than ten times faster!


    This is also the reason why he has the courage to imitate the spirit of the moment, but he knows that he can avoid bullets, but he can''t race with bullets. He can''t be faster than the old man in front of him.


    "Are you used to staying in college?"


    He didn''t ask about his schoolwork or scold Lu Chen for his occasional distraction in class. His gentle tone seemed to be the simple concern of the elders for the younger generation.


    "Everything in the college is very good. The students are very polite and the teacher''s lectures are easy to understand."


    Lu Chen is really satisfied. Except for the class in the Department of alchemy machinery, he seems to be listening to the book of heaven.


    Although he is definitely smart, you let a person who even knows Arabic numerals slowly after contacting the West directly learn advanced subjects that Cambridge graduates may not understand. It''s strange that he can understand them. The span is too large, and he doesn''t mean to learn from scratch. Isn''t it fragrant to go out to kill dragons at that time?


    Angre listened to Lu Chen''s words, smiled and nodded. He had heard that the child had not been exposed to any higher education before, but practiced martial arts in the martial arts school after being taken in by his master. In terms of culture, he taught language and basic mathematics just for life. Chinese is his mother tongue, and English was learned by his master after wandering for several years. He finally settled down, Vietnamese is only superficial.


    So angre is worried that this child will not be able to keep up with the courses of the college. After all, although the things taught by the college are different, many disciplines still need a good foundation, such as magic mechanical design and alchemy chemistry.


    But in fact, although the child was a little laborious, he could barely understand those complex and difficult courses (in fact, the homework assessment depended on holding Chu Zihang''s thighs). Maybe it was due to the advantage of blood lineage, but it could also be seen that the child was very intelligent.


    "What else?"


    Angre asked with a smile.


    "And... And the free window in the canteen is great."


    Lu Chen thought and praised.


    Ange burst out laughing. He heard the name of Lu Chen''s big stomach king. Recently, the canteen management department has filed a document, "personal restrictions on free windows", which is now on his desk.

 Chapter 23

    Although angre easily made a conclusion to Schneider before he was hot, he would not be completely relieved.


    Because through the archives of that task, he knew that Lu Chen had hidden the power of monsters, and without any words and spirits, he could break up the bones of a hybrid of the mixed race that had already begun to grow in the body, and twist his arms into fried dough twist, at least thousands of kilograms of strength needed, or even stronger.


    Such a hybrid should not exist. If the school board knows, Lu Chen should now stay in a prison managed by the secret party and be imprisoned for life.


    But anger happened to have seen a hybrid with this physical ability. It was in an eastern island country with a small area. He once beat the counsellor everywhere to find teeth, but he never really hurt each other.


    Under the human appearance, he hides amazing power. In terms of physical strength alone, he is simply a small chariot!


    And the blood is stable, self-control, and even very self-discipline. The stud duties arranged by the family are not well performed. If the old guy changed the vice president, I''m afraid his blood will not be extinct


    I don''t know how that guy is now.


    There are many things about what he saw and heard in Japan that he did not disclose to the secret party and the school board. The situation of that man is only one of them.


    He looked at the boy in front of him. Although he didn''t know what was missing from his life experience, he had suspected that the other party belonged to the special case he had seen.


    The last special case is far away from Japan. Now he wants to grow taller in the coming year, and he is not a person who is enthusiastic about fighting and contributes to the cause of dragon slaughter.


    The special case in front of him now is still a brand-new meteorite, which will be forged by Kassel college!


    "It seems that you are quite satisfied with the school cook. Occasionally I go to the canteen to ensure the quality of the dishes."


    It''s like an old man chatting with his children.


    After seeing Lu Chen''s experience after entering school, angre is now very satisfied. Not only is it not a problem to love and eat, but it adds some human flavor to the child. Kassel college is rich and powerful, so it''s not easy to say that it will be poor by a student.


    "I heard you joined the lion heart club a few days ago?"


    If the front is the chat between the elders and the younger generation, it is obvious that it has come to the point now.


    "Yes, the tutor said that the lion heart will be conducive to my development."


    Lu Chen nodded. On the first day after school, he received a personal invitation from Valerie, the current president of Lion Heart Association.


    This senior student from Russia is as strong as a bear as his name. Originally, he has been registered in the execution department and has been performing tasks outside all year round, but I heard that there was a S-level freshman in the college. After the task, he flew back immediately to bring excellent talents into the name of lion heart society.


    Lu Chen still remembers that Valeri patted his shoulder with the palm of a bear. "Younger martial brother, the future of Lion Heart Club depends on you."


    Originally so hasty, like the successor''s declaration, should cause public dissatisfaction. However, none of the other members of the lion heart club who followed him expressed doubt.


    The physical test broke the record left by the last S-level. It is said that all ten questions in the 3E test are right. It is an unprecedented S-level and has no bad hobbies. Lu Chen can''t find any shortcomings except that he has never received higher education before.


    What''s more, he heard that although the younger martial brother had no attainments in culture and academia in recent years, he had practiced martial arts for more than ten years.


    From the perspective of walleri''s muscle and head, no matter how important the cultural course is, it can''t compare with the actual combat ability. The mixed race will go to the battlefield after all. In this regard, his younger martial brother has natural advantages. It is said that he is already a famous young master in the local area, but his business ability is too poor, resulting in no disciples.


    Schneider, the mentor of Valerie and Lu Chen, also praised the new student on the phone. The mentor rarely praised people, at least for him.


    The only regret is that it seems that so far it has not been able to fully control the speech and spirit, but Valery has not taken it to heart. There are night watchman commandments in the school, and no one can talk and spirit. Even if it is level s, it is estimated that it will be partially affected, which is obviously not conducive to the development of speech and spirit.


    He believed that as long as his younger martial brother went out for a walk and controlled the spirit, it was a matter of minutes. Therefore, Lu Chen was pulled into the lion heart club, and Chu Zihang was also with him.


    For Chu Zihang, Valeri also showed special enthusiasm. In any case, in terms of achievements, Chu Zihang is also the top group of freshmen, and they go out of the same door, so they naturally need to take care of it more.


    Finally, Valeri only left one sentence to Lu Chen, "younger martial brother, I''m familiar with it at school. I''ll be ready to graduate when I come back in the second half of the semester."


    When he understood this, he only had to say "wait for me to pass the throne". Valery''s action set off a huge wave in the night watchman forum.


    What "ginger or old spicy", "this is the courage of the president of the Lion Heart Association", "the lack of sincerity of the student union" and other posts are overwhelming.


    The main idea is that the student union, you see, if you want to dig the S-level, the chips you give are still too low. No matter how excellent your current boss is, in this competition, President Valery''s courage prevailed.


    This kind of post makes the student union dumb. In fact, it''s not comparable. Valery is about to graduate from his senior year. He was about to hand over the position of president, while Caesar has just succeeded the president of the student union in his sophomore year. His ass hasn''t been hot yet. Is it possible to make room for his position in order to win over the S-level?


    In the classroom, Lu Chen''s thoughts turned and nodded to the headmaster.


    "Valerie is an excellent child. Since he agrees with you very much, it means you are also excellent. Lion heart will be a good place with a long history. I am also one of the members of the first generation Lion Heart Association. I believe you can grow up well there."


    Angre praised Lu Chen and flashed a trace of memory in his eyes.


    "However, although Valeri clearly supports you, and other members of the lion heart club have no objection, it is not natural for you to take the position of president. Your aura is brought by your blood, but you still need to show real achievements to convince others."


    "Performance?"


    Lu Chen wondered that he didn''t really want to be the president of the Lion Heart Association. For him, it was just a false name, but it would certainly be good if he could sit in that position. Since he had been pushed into the wind, he was willing to fight for it.


    "It''s not about management. Since ancient times, the highest honor of the mixed race in the secret party has always been won on the battlefield. The war practice class of freshman is about to begin. I hope you can do well."


    Lu Chen''s eyes lit up and finally came. He felt that his body was getting rusty after listening to classes all day in the college!


    At the same time, the third ring of his main task can finally proceed, and more rewards are waiting for him.

 Chapter 24

    Angre looked at Lu Chen who came out of the classroom and put away his textbooks.


    Although Lu Chen has not known enough about the cruelty of the real war with the dragon race, he has not known enough about the real war with the dragon race today.


    He hoped that in his freshman war practice class, he could add some strength to the forging progress of this meteorite iron.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Chen''s days at Kassel college were plain, but not boring.


    In addition to those cultural extracurricular classes, his favorite is his elective cold weapon combat class.


    The courses of the fighting department are roughly divided into two categories: one is the close combat class relying solely on the body, and the other is the cold weapon combat class.


    Lu Chen didn''t take the close combat class. He also read a lot of materials in the library these days. The close combat class taught by the college is too Pediatrics for him.


    In fact, the cold weapon fighting class is the same, but Chu Zihang chose this class. In view of this, Lu Chen made a choice between the two.


    So there was this scene in front of us.


    The old man in protective clothing, holding a bamboo sword in both hands, was low in shape, breathed long and leisurely, and his eyes were calm. He gathered on the young man not far away.


    Young man was wearing a loose sportswear, no armor, holding a bamboo sword, and his eyes were also locked on his opponent.


    A crowd of freshmen gathered not far away, each holding their breath and concentrating, for fear that they would miss something in the blink of an eye.


    In October, the sweet scented osmanthus trees on both sides exude a refreshing fragrance, and the scene is quiet and solemn.


    If we don''t know that this is just a teaching war and the two sides hold bamboo swords, the atmosphere now is like an ancient swordsman meeting on a narrow road.


    The stalemate was broken after all. It was the falling petals and the breeze by the lake.


    The moment the petals are crushed by the bamboo sword and the breeze ripples on the lake, the next moment is the sound of beating.


    The figure flew out and the bamboo sword broke. If it wasn''t for the protective clothing and the bamboo sword in hand, the scene might change again.


    When it is blood stained flower heads, autumn lake floating blood.


    It''s not competition that determines the superiority, but fighting that divides life and death.


    "Lu Jun, you are really suitable for the second-class class class."


    The person in charge of this course is an old man, Miyamoto Yixing, who was exchanged from the Japanese branch. He was originally a master of kendo. Shinto flow and first-class in the next day have been passed on without permission. In addition, he is also good at a variety of cold weapons.


    He has taught in the college for more than ten years. I don''t know how many students admire him for his Kendo attainments, but only today did he find that the true meaning of the ancestor Miyamoto Musashi''s ability to beat invincible hands in the world does not lie in his Kendo attainments, but in his pure blood advantage.


    Few people see what happened in a moment before Jinghong. In the eyes of many freshmen, S-level freshmen beat their teachers with a wonderful blow, but this is not the case.


    As a party concerned, Miyamoto Yixing can see from Lu Chen''s standing posture and power way that this freshman really has some cold weapon attainments, but the blow that just defeated him didn''t use any gorgeous moves and skills.


    Just the ultimate speed, the ultimate force.


    At the moment of contact with the bamboo sword, he felt that he had hit a mountain, and his strength fell towards him like the sky. The bamboo sword was disconnected in an instant, and the next moment he felt his chest stuffy and flew out.


    Even if he wears a few protective clothes, he will not be hurt by the other side. Otherwise, he will not be hurt by the last few ribs, even if he is wearing a few protective clothes.


    A flood of applause broke out, and the freshmen looked at Lu Chen standing in place with admiration one by one.


    It is not uncommon for students in the college to beat the teachers of combat class, but there are few cases in which one move can win or lose, even unprecedented.


    "Second class is indeed an excellent genre, but its shortcomings are also obvious."


    Lu Chen stood where he was and shook his head.


    "What''s Lu Jun''s opinion?"


    Miyamoto Yixing, as a teacher, was defeated by the students. He didn''t feel ashamed and angry in the thunderous applause of the freshmen. He could calm down and ask Lu Chen for his opinions. It can be seen that his reputation as a master of Kendo is genuine.


    "Only suitable for holding the strong and bullying the weak, not good at dealing with strong enemies."


    Lu Chen cut to the point with a knife. The Japanese country in his previous life also had this school. He also knew it a little in the army. It was a more practical school for him, because no one was stronger than him, but it was a previous life.


    Although there are some subtleties in the second-class class, the core of it is to have great strength. In short, it is to break the skill with strength.


    What''s more, it''s hard to wave things with great strength.


    The advantage of this genre is obvious. It is simple and rough. With physical advantage, the enemy can be overwhelmed.


    But as he said, he is not smart enough in the face of strong enemies, and although he has not seen the dragon race in this world, it is certainly stronger than most ordinary hybrids.


    "It''s a novel statement, but Lu Jun''s words are not unreasonable. I just didn''t expect you to graduate before the course began. It seems that your original teacher is also a great master."


    Miyamoto Yixing had some feelings.


    Cold weapon fighting class has been taught several times. This is the third class. He only came to urge Lu Chen because he found that Lu Chen had just stood aside and didn''t practice.


    He had heard that Lu Chen opened a martial arts school in his hometown and had a certain understanding of cold weapons. He wanted to defeat the child and let him understand that there are mountains outside the mountain and people outside the people. From then on, he devoted himself to learning.


    But I didn''t expect that he was the one who realized this truth in the end.


    "The master would be very happy if he knew that a Kendo master like Miss Miyamoto praised him so much."


    Lu Chen smiled, put down his bamboo sword and shook hands with the teacher.


    Thunderous applause resounded again.


    What a friendly scene this is. The S-class not only shows its strong strength, but also reveals an extraordinary pattern.


    Be neither arrogant nor impetuous, and have a degree of advance and retreat.


    "Unfortunately, if your teacher hadn''t died, I must see him."


    Miyamoto Yixing regretted and then looked at the freshmen: "hurry up and practice. I hope more and more people can knock me down like Lu Jun, because that means fewer and fewer people will die on the battlefield."


    The short words raised the spirits of the freshmen and filled them with admiration for the teachers.


    "Classmate Lu, please use ~"


    Silver bell sound, standard Chinese.


    When Lu Chen returned to the crowd, a towel was handed over. However, he didn''t sweat at all. The victory or defeat was only a moment.


    The towel was handed to him by milanella, a freshman of the lion heart club Beresson, from France, is of standard Germanic mixed Latin blood characteristics. Her tawny hair is a little white in the sunshine. Her white and delicate face is painted with light makeup. When Lu Chen looks directly at her, she is not shy, but bolder to move forward.


    However, Lu Chen took two steps aside, took a bottle of unopened mineral water from Chu Zihang''s hand, drank it, and refused the other party in a disguised form.


    Recently, a group of Lu Chen''s suitors have emerged in the college. Among them, the members of the Lion Heart Association led by milanella are more enthusiastic. They believe that it is an unchanging truth since ancient times to get the moon first.


    However, Lu Chen avoided them all. Not to mention that he won''t stay in this world for a long time.


    It''s not the type he likes.


    As an oriental born and raised in his previous life, he likes girls who are introverted and reserved, dressed conservatively and gentle.


    Of course, the most important thing is to be strong, able to play, and it''s better to compete with him.

 Chapter 25

    "Why is it so exclusive?"


    On the way back, Chu Zihang asked suspiciously.


    Lu Chen glanced at Chu Zihang and knew what the other party was asking. Only at this time could he be sure that Chu Zihang absolutely had a heart of eight women.


    "Not very appropriate."


    Lu Chen used an ambiguous statement.


    "And you?"


    Lu Chen asked, Chu Zihang also came to find girls close to him, but they were also rejected.


    "... not appropriate."


    Chu Zihang used the same answer. At present, he really doesn''t have any thoughts in this regard.


    If the two people''s dialogue is heard by those girls, I don''t know how heartbroken and powerless it will be.


    Falling flowers have feelings and flowing water have no intention, but it is really unacceptable to be rejected by such perfunctory reasons.


    Lu Chen and Chu Zihang were silent for a while, and suddenly laughed at the same time. Lu Chen was very surprised. He had never seen Chu Zihang laugh. Chu Zihang was also very surprised. Lu Chen might think the same as himself.


    The two had lunch together and then went to the lion heart meeting together, which is their inherent behavior these days.


    Chu Zihang likes the secluded environment of the lion heart club library, while Lu Chen recently found something interesting in the lion heart club.


    He found that some of the books collected by the lion heart society were of good quality under the judgment of the space system!


    Generally speaking, after the book props were tested, they all showed white, but when he looked through a brief analysis of dragon genetics at the lion heart meeting that day, he found that the book was green.


    This is very interesting. Thinking of the hint given to him by the headmaster, the tutor also said that lion heart would be a good place for him to grow up. He was wondering if there would be any secret documents and high-quality props hidden in lion heart.


    Of course, he is only an ordinary member of the lion heart society and is not qualified to enter the place where the Lion Heart Society collects ancient books, but this does not prevent him from visiting the ordinary library to see if he has any unexpected discoveries.


    As for the secret collection of lion heart society, I believe he will be able to check it after a mission in the near future.


    [main task (the third ring): China''s entry into WTO]


    Task content: complete a practical task in the execution department to further contact the Dragon world.


    Task difficulty: simple


    Task reward: secret party reputation + 100, start main task follow-up.


    Penalty for failure: secret party reputation - 200, main task closed.


    [the reputation system has been turned on. The seeker can check the reputation in the current world at any time. Reputation affects the attitude of forces in each camp towards the seeker. The triggering of some branch missions requires reputation to meet the preconditions]


    [current secret party camp reputation: 50]


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ka Ka"


    At night, Lu Chen leaned his head against his hands and half against the bed, thinking about the upcoming war practice class, and suddenly heard the sound of the camera shutter.


    "Elder martial brother?"


    He turned in doubt and saw that finger was shooting at him with a camera.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t care about me. Continue to maintain the posture just now. Yes, the expression should be deeper."


    Finger is like a professional photographer, shooting and guiding.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing with me?"


    Lu Chen frowned. He was not the original "steamed stuffed bun". At least he knew what he did.


    "Younger martial brother, I''m all for our supper!"


    Finger put down the camera and had to look arrogant for the sake of righteousness.


    "What does that have to do with it?"


    Lu Chen wondered.


    "Younger martial brother, you also said that I thought I was the best in the food, but since I saw you, I know that one mountain is higher than another. Your stomach is like a bottomless pit."


    Finger was speechless when he mentioned this.


    Since he taught Lu Chen how to order night snack takeout at night, he has been out of control, and Lu Chen''s appetite is more than five times that of him. Compared with him, the pig elbows he chewed are just adding to his head.


    White whoring younger martial brother is certainly a happy thing, but even with the thickness of finger''s face, I''m embarrassed to eat and drink for free every day. Even if younger martial brother is grade s, it''s hard to say whether the scholarship is enough to fill the vacancy every year.


    "So, what does this have to do with you taking my picture?"


    Lu Chen tilted his head. Finger couldn''t say why. He won''t have his share tomorrow night.


    "Sell it! Younger martial brother, do you know that your current album has been bought by fans on the forum."


    This is the way to make money that finger accidentally found


    It was an accident that his paparazzi took a picture of his younger martial brother listening carefully. As a result, many people wrote to him on the forum. He asked for a refined version of the original photo.


    As a result, it sold well.


    This afternoon, he rushed to work to beat Mr. Miyamoto''s video processing, plus BGM and various editing effects, which won the unanimous praise of a large number of fans in the night watchman forum.


    At the request of many fans, he decided to make an S-level life special, which is now shooting meditation before going to bed.


    Of course, he also has a conscience. Every time he makes a profit, he transfers more than half to his younger martial brother, but Lu Chen never knows about the overdraft of his student card.


    "What? Does anyone else buy photos?"


    Lu Chen can''t understand. What can photos do? You can''t eat it.


    "It seems that younger martial brother, you don''t understand your charm. If you are like you, you are a bit beautiful. Coupled with the S-class aura and many recent deeds, such as the wild little wolf dog or the flower of no owner, how many elder martial sisters should have spring hearts? It is said that your fan group sleeps with your photos every day."


    Finger smeared all over the sky.


    "I still have a fan group?"


    Lu Chen was stunned. It was really a fan group. He thought it had never been related to him.


    "Well, what''s your Shixin Club... Milanla Xuemei, every time you publish a new photo, she gives ten times! Only because I said in a private letter that you''re running out of money for dinner, senior brother, I can''t sell albums in order to take care of you. She decided to support it. If it weren''t for my advice, she would like to pay a thousand times..."


    Lu Feichen''s face is getting darker and darker.


    "Stop!"


    Lu Chen couldn''t help interrupting, "is that how you publicize me outside?"


    He is a generation of Oriental martial god. The current S-level freshman of Kassel college has been secretly said to be unable to afford food?


    No wonder milanella wanted to invite himself to dinner every time he saw him recently. There was a faint love and care in his eyes. He was still confused at that time.


    God loves and cares. I''m not ill and I''m living well. Why should I let a sister sympathize with me? Apart from milanella, he has seen that kind of look in the eyes of other girls. Now he knows what the truth is. It''s all the ghosts of finger!


    "Younger martial brother, don''t be angry. It''s set up by people. It''s all set up for people. Besides, it''s also a fact that you only rely on student card credit overdraft all night."


    Finger smiled. There was a free window in the cafeteria of Kassel college during the day, but it was closed after dinner time. It would cost money to order supper again.

 Chapter 26

    "Delete all your posts immediately! Also, don''t sell my photos to those girls at a high price!"


    Lu Chen warned severely.


    In fact, he is not the kind of person who will be angry about the leakage of his photos. After all, he has no concept of portrait right. On the contrary, so many people like his photos. He is still a little... Secretly happy?


    Cough... He is only 18 years old, so he will inevitably have normal vanity.


    But he felt a little awkward about finger''s commercialization of this matter, which made him seem very cheap and asked people to pay ten times the price. Isn''t this a trick for other female students.


    Lu Chen couldn''t figure out whether milanella had a brain pit or a mine at home. A broken photo asked for a thousand times the price.


    "Younger martial brother, as a past person, I want to say that you can''t make such a hasty conclusion. For example, you haven''t asked me how much our turnover is these days."


    Finger suddenly looked old and prudent. Don''t say it, it''s really a little bluffing.


    At least Lu Chen was stunned and asked, "how much?"


    "3360 $, which is the result of selling each series for only 1 $."


    Finger faintly spit out a number.


    Lu Chen was silent. His supper with finger was $100-200 every day. Although he ate a lot, the "take out" price of Kassel college was really not high. The price was mainly because they often opened two bottles of wine.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. I''ve transferred your student card. Elder martial brother, I can''t get some subsidies as a dealer."


    Seeing that Lu Chen didn''t speak, finger continued to bewitch: "younger martial brother, you can order more in the future. It''s also possible to try some more high-end drinks."


    Lu Chen''s eyes changed and his heart said that when he came to a different world, he didn''t eat with his fists, but by selling his looks?


    Thinking about the money he spent by swiping his card these two days, it is likely to come from "fans". He wondered, isn''t this soft rice!?


    But... Aftertaste the night just tonight, the black forest ham, with his nameless red wine... Yiliu


    "Elder martial brother, you can sell it. Don''t raise the price."


    Finally, Lu Chen turned his head and turned over, meaning that he was ready to sleep and would not be investigated again.


    "Hey, junior brother, it''s a skill for men to eat with this. I think your senior brother and I were also a generation of Elvis Presley and made an album. Aren''t my junior sisters who worship me also popular?"


    With a bang, fingel unscrewed the bottle of unfinished red wine at the head of the bed and took a sip.


    "Don''t feel guilty about the high price before. You may not know it soon after you first came to the college. Those younger martial sisters are all rich and corrupt capitalism. Just like the little fan of lion heart club, her family is one of the most powerful chaebols in France. Let alone spend 1000 dollars for your picture. Even if you double it, it will only be the change of the eldest lady."


    Then finger shook the empty wine bottle in his hand, "younger martial brother, if you follow her, we won''t drink this anymore. The five wineries change every day, which year we want! Isn''t this our dream!?"


    "Elder martial brother, that''s your dream."


    Lu Chen turned over and was speechless. Elder martial brother finger could always refresh his understanding of the word lower limit.


    "Younger martial brother, I didn''t know the fragrance of soft rice when I was young. I mistakenly transplanted my youth into rice seedlings! Your senior brother, I just didn''t grasp the opportunity."


    Finger looked regretful.


    "Forget it, don''t say that, elder martial brother. Do you know the war practice class?"


    As soon as Lu Chen was interrupted by finger, he was not in the mood to rest, so he directly changed the topic and asked him what he cared about.


    "War practice class? Are you going to be sent abroad?"


    Finger also put away the smile on his face and became serious.


    "Not yet, but the headmaster told me about it this morning. I guess it may be coming soon. Elder martial brother, why don''t you tell me the precautions for going out tasks and be prepared."


    Finger sat upright from his bed and faced Lu Chen. "Younger martial brother, war practice class is an inevitable experience of freshman year. The time is usually uncertain, but in fact, there are various tasks to deal with all over the world every day. If the headmaster said so, there may be a task suitable for you soon."


    "What type are they?"


    Lu Chen worried that it would be the type of investigation and visit. It was boring and troublesome. He just wanted to meet strong enemies and kill them.


    "Usually freshman war practice courses are relatively simple. For example, when you were found by the college, the students participating in that task are at least level B. It is considered to be more difficult in war practice courses. Most of the others are investigation assistance tasks."


    "But I saw elder martial sister Lucia. They were all watching the wind outside."


    "That''s right. We''re still students. The first time we let you fight against dangerous hybrids? It''s a war practice class, but it''s just to pull us to experience the atmosphere of the execution department. Seeing the blood makes you understand that killing dragons is not fun."


    "But, elder martial brother, there are always exceptions?"


    Lu Chen looked at finger''s increasingly serious look and knew that the other party had something to say later.


    "Yes, like you, if you weren''t the variable and the dangerous hybrid broke through from the cinema, the students outside would have to fight encounter, that is to say, the war practice class didn''t let you go to the theater."


    Then finger added: "what I just said is the common sense for the trial of freshmen below grade A. according to my experience in the college for many years, the war practice course of grade a freshmen will not be simple, and there is a great possibility of actual combat, even some of the students who died in the first mission."


    Lu Chen was silent, which was his first impression of the college. At that time, he watched a group of people in black jump out of the helicopter like a small army on the battlefield. How could there be no dead people on the battlefield?


    Class a students are also elite in Kassel college, but the college doesn''t mean to cultivate them as flowers in the greenhouse. Instead, it throws them into the furnace and quenches them into a cold and bright sword.


    "So, elder martial brother, will I encounter any dangerous actual combat in my first war practice class?"


    "I said younger martial brother, why did your eyes shine when you said this... After hearing what I just said, shouldn''t normal people shiver into the arms of elder martial brother and say, ''elder martial brother, I''m so afraid, I don''t want to go''?"


    Feinger looked at Lu Chen''s face and felt excited and speechless.


    "Elder martial brother, you''re off the subject. Do I have to show that I''m scared to death to make you happy?"


    What Lu Chen can''t stand most is the white and rotten words of finger.


    "That''s not true. It''s certainly a good thing not to be afraid. This means that it''s easier for you to survive in the face of danger. After all, I don''t want to lose your good roommate, junior brother."


    Finger smiled awkwardly.

 Chapter 27

    Lu Chen wants to Tucao very much. What makes a roommate make complaints about me as a good meal ticket?


    "There is no doubt that your first mission will never be simple, younger martial brother, because you are the first S-level in recent years. Even if you are still a freshman, only the high-temperature flowing fire can forge your knife. I can understand your martial arts body. But you must remember that you can''t have any carelessness in the mission, because the thinking of those dangerous hybrids is completely different from that of others."


    Lu Chen saw a degenerate hybrid in the cinema. His behavior really can''t be measured by common sense.


    "Elder martial brother, what was your first mission?"


    Lu Chen was curious. He suddenly thought that finger seemed to be A-Class.


    "Do you want to know?"


    Finger was stunned for a moment, and some memories appeared on his face. Lu Chen had never seen such an expression on his face.


    "Is it inconvenient to say?"


    "... it''s not inconvenient. I''d better tell you about it so that you can understand the incomprehensibility of dangerous hybrids in advance."


    Finger was silent and turned over from under the bed. I didn''t know where to turn out a box of davidoffmagnum, took it out of a fulcrum, and his eyes were covered by smoke.


    "Either."


    Finger stretched out his arm and handed it to Lu Chen. Lu Chen hesitated to take it. He didn''t smoke again after he came to Kassel college.


    "Call -"


    Finger exhaled a puff of smoke, "My first war practice class was in a small village on the California border. At that time, the execution department received a report that cattle and sheep were often missing in that village at first, and there were traces of blood on the ground. I thought there were some wild animals entering the village, but the local police investigated and searched the mountain, but no large beasts were found except some rabbits."


    "But after all, only cattle and sheep are missing. The police can''t spend a lot of effort on this case, which is finally characterized as the crime of wild animals. But later, after the matter was silent for a period of time, cattle and sheep began to disappear. Not only that, there were people in the village who disappeared inexplicably. Finally, when the matter reached the execution department, 13 villagers had disappeared, which made people panic. Later, except the old man People don''t want to go out. Young people have gone out to take shelter. "


    When Lu Chen heard this, he wondered, "didn''t the local police use police force to squat when the first person disappeared?"


    It''s supposed to be done when cattle and sheep are lost. Even if someone is missing because the police are lazy, how should we pay attention to it.


    "Of course, the local police station sent nearly 30 police officers to deploy in various parts of the village, but it was useless; it was quiet all night. Just when the police officers thought nothing had happened, the next day when the villagers called the roll, they found that there were few people. When they went to his house, they only saw blood stains all over the house, scattered on the ground and ceiling everywhere. It was incomprehensible that there were two people outside the room Police officers crouched around, but they didn''t hear anything that night, let alone see suspicious figures. "


    "Mixed race."


    Lu chendao.


    "Yes, this is something that only hybrids can do, and the target is still a very strong high-risk hybrid. Later, the local police were transferred, and the execution department took over the area and squatted for nearly a week, but the target didn''t move again."


    "I visited the village with several other students to see if I could collect some useful information. During this period, I also met some new friends. After all, your senior brother can talk to everyone, and the one that impressed me most was a young woman... What do you do with that look at me, junior brother?"


    Lu Chen''s eyes were strange, but he still said: "nothing, elder martial brother, you continue to say, I won''t gossip about your taste."


    "No, younger martial brother, you want to make a mistake. What kind of person do you think I am? I was also an A-level hero in those years. There were countless girls chasing me, okay?"


    Finger''s going to blow up.


    "OK, OK, I believe, elder martial brother, you go on."


    Lu Chen nodded perfunctorily.


    "Oh, forget it, the hero doesn''t mention his courage... Go on, the young woman is actually very poor. She is unmarried and pregnant. She is unpopular in that conservative village. On weekdays, she not only has to work in the field, but also has to do some manual household subsidies in the town. When walking in the village, she has to receive cold words from others."


    "But during the conversation, I found that she was actually a gentle and kind-hearted woman, but she would show sadness in a little time. After getting familiar with her, I asked her, ''do you hate the man who abandoned you in those years?'' she just shook her head and said, ''what''s the use of hate? It''s enough to meet such a beautiful woman at the beginning, but she regretted that she didn''t take good care of her children.''"


    "Then I asked her what happened to your child. She said she died not long after she was born because she was poor and didn''t take good care of her family. She was buried on the small earth slope of the back mountain. She would also sigh that if her child didn''t die, she might grow up to be a hero like me."


    Lu Chen resisted Tucao''s desire, and make complaints about her child''s growth.


    "Then I comforted her that life always has to go on, and I can''t always stay in the past. Now think about it, I was heartless and heartless when I said this. People who haven''t lost anything advised others to know how to put it down..."


    Speaking of this, finger took another deep breath and spit out a large amount of smoke, which made Lu Chen unable to see his eyes clearly.


    "Digress, and then talk about the task. Then another week later, after the team deduced through various clues, it was determined that the prisoner should still be in the village. We decided to search again in a carpet style. In fact, there was no move. We solved it through simple and rough methods."


    "We dispersed the local villagers for reasons such as removing mines and bombs, and then searched door-to-door. Finally, we found a cellar in a house, covered with heavy iron sheet, with an open and close window as big as a book, which was the young woman''s house."


    "I was stunned at that time. I said in my heart that such a gentle and kind-hearted good woman, how could there be such a gloomy looking cellar at home? What kind of prison play does she like to play? But when the cellar was opened, all people took a step back with their noses, and the smell of excreta, damp mildew and pungent blood were mixed together, combined with the scene in there, for a moment We thought the door to hell was open. "


    "After the Commissioner led the team to investigate, cattle bones, sheep bones and... Human bones were issued below. We found them. This is the guy''s canteen. All the missing creatures are here, except for the prisoner. The Commissioner immediately ordered the arrest of the young woman who was expelled from the village, but at this time, an accident happened."


    "A freshman at my level found a hole less than half a meter in the wall. He looked down to explore. A hand with sharp claws pierced his chest, and then he fell down. The prisoner hid there. The hole was his way out. He could have escaped directly, but he was hungry during the period when the execution department blocked the village for a long time. When he was found, he was the first time What he thought was not to escape, but to hide and kill all our pursuers. "


    Speaking of this, finger snuffed out the cigarette end that was about to burn out in his hand. In a flash, Lu Chen saw the ferocity in each other''s eyes.

 Chapter 28

    Thank [999 villagers] for their support!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Finger lit another cigarette and continued: "then the battle was imminent, but because the basement was narrow and dark, guns and swords were inconvenient, and some words and spirits could not be used. For a moment, two people fell down. Finally, the Commissioner and I forced each other back, and the guy escaped from the narrow hole."


    "It was impossible for us to follow him in, so we used sonar and mathematical model to calculate the location of the exit. Fortunately, it was not far away. The Commissioner outside led the team and surrounded the target in time. When I arrived, two people died. Through the sunshine, I saw what it was for the first time."


    "That''s a child, whose skeleton height is about six or seven years old, but he looks ferocious and ferocious. His face and bare skin are covered with cyan and black scales. Freja bullets have no effect on him, and small caliber live ammunition can only explode sparks. It seems that he hit steel, his hands and feet grow sharp claws, his movements are sharp, and his strength is violent. He can turn a person into a person in a few flashes The heart of a senior commissioner. "


    "Dead waiting?"


    Lu Chen wondered that he had recently learned this concept in the course.


    "Yes, although I don''t know what the child''s father is, he has a high blood lineage and is unstable. Finally, he degenerated and became a servant. He has strong combat power. I cooperated with several A-level students at the same level with the ace Commissioner at that time, and finally made him lose his mobility. When I was ready to cut off the child''s head with a knife, suddenly a woman rushed over, Because the target was extremely fierce, all the effective forces of the execution department were transferred to fight. There was no guard outside. The woman ran back to the village and came here. "


    "I don''t know where she got so much power from an ordinary person. She broke free from the shackles of a newborn who stopped her and ran over. Someone wanted to shoot, but was stopped by the executive officer. We didn''t shoot ordinary people, but I wanted to stop her, because there was a devil behind me. I don''t understand why she imprisoned a devil and why she did so when I wanted to kill the devil Come running anxiously. "


    "I controlled her with one hand and raised my knife with the other hand to end the devil, but the young woman shouted wildly, ''don''t kill my son, don''t kill my son.'' yes, the devil is what she told me, her long dead son..."


    Finger''s tone is melancholy.


    Lu Chen can imagine that scene, a devil lying on the ground waiting for judgment, and a mother struggling to rush to the devil.


    "Seeing the sign of the devil''s resurgence, I cut off his legs with a knife and put my foot on his chest to suppress him. The young woman saw that this scene was scratching, scratching and biting me. However, for a moment, no one came to pull her. It was obvious that she was stopped by her madness and cruel fact. She saw that I was as motionless as a mountain and let her kick and beat. Finally, she changed her way, pleading and sincerely Please. "


    Speaking of this, finger smiled at himself, "Even the embryo killers in the execution department didn''t start immediately when they saw this scene. The target was no longer threatening, and they couldn''t kill her child in front of a mother, even if her child was a devil... Later, I let go, so I was recorded as a major demerit. The woman walked past me. I thought I''d rather let her kill her child in front of a mother than let me kill her Personally realize what a terrible devil her child is. "


    "I still remember the angry roar of the Commissioner at me when I let go, because my behavior is tantamount to killing, exposing an ordinary person to the dead waiter who has been eroded by dragon blood. Even if the guy doesn''t have the strength to resist our hybrids, killing an ordinary person can still be done, and even swallowing blood and flesh may not have the power to fight again."


    "After the woman passed me, she knelt down on the ground and approached the devil. The commissioners had pulled out their guns, but the woman hugged the devil. The commissioners threw a rat repellent for a moment. Then, I saw the devil''s head lying on the woman''s neck and opened my mouth. I secretly scolded myself as a fool and wanted to pull the woman back, but what happened next shocked me..."


    "The devil didn''t bite down. He spoke to speak. Guess what he said?"


    Finger''s expression was neither laughing nor crying, but it was bitter.


    "His mother''s name?"


    Lu Chen also felt a little heavy, guessed.


    "He was in tears. I felt the surging sadness and joy in front of him. He sobbed and said, ''how warm...''"


    "... then he pushed away the woman himself, bounced up his body with both arms and flew to the ace Commissioner of the execution department. The gunshot rang out. I had already cut the chest of the keel with an alchemical knife, embedded an alchemical bullet, fell to the ground and couldn''t afford it anymore."


    "Suicide?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    However, finger did not directly answer this question, "Later, the woman was taken back to the college and brainwashed by Professor Toyama Yashi. We also found more things. She suffered from schizophrenia. Normally, she thought her child had died long ago, because she couldn''t accept that her child had become a monster, but another personality imprisoned the child underground and threw something into it every day until the child grew up When he was older, a small amount of ordinary food could no longer satisfy him, so he dug through the cellar and went out to hunt. "


    "Because after the woman imprisoned the child, she never opened the iron door of the basement again, so she and the child never met, and the master subconsciously avoided the cellar and lived in peace for many years."


    "A woman feeds a monster child and gives him food every day. She thinks it''s good for the child to live as long as he has food. Even if she raises him, she doesn''t know that the devil did everything in his last sentence. He doesn''t want the food brought to him by those women. He just wants... A hug."


    Finger sighed: "in the final analysis, whether it''s a hybrid or a death waiter who tends to be a dragon, we are... Creatures who are afraid of loneliness."


    "What a sad story."


    Lu Chen put out the smoke in his hand.


    "No, younger martial brother, you don''t realize the purpose of telling you this story."


    Finger shook his head, "I mean, even if your goal is pitiful, it can''t change the fact that he is already the enemy of mankind. The child may still have feelings for his mother, but he has no mercy on killing ordinary people. Even seven of us died. At the moment when he opened his mouth, I regretted. I shouldn''t have let the woman go. I took the hand to pull the woman at that time. If I caught up, no matter what What the child was going to do, the next moment will be the separation of the body. "


    "He controlled his desire and didn''t hurt his mother. It seems to be a warm story, but in more stories, the ending is that a woman was bitten off her neck. I almost made a big mistake, just because good luck didn''t make me sleepless at night. I don''t want you to be like me."


    At last, finger lay down and covered himself with a quilt. "Remember, when you break, you break."


    After that, the snoring sounded, and he was already asleep.


    Lu Chen pressed the switch at the head of the bed and turned off the light. In the darkness, only a pair of red gold pupils flickered, and the lava like light flowed in it.

 Chapter 29

    The full moon hangs high outside the window, and the dense fog is obscured from time to time. The residual light is mixed with the neon of the distant city, and the dark red streamers are like blood.


    Heavy breathing came from the abandoned factory, and the air smelled of blood.


    "Melissa, I love you... I love you!"


    "Melissa, I''m sorry... I''m sorry!"


    "Sorry! I love you! Sorry! I love you! Sorry! I love you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The shadows in the darkness fluctuate up and down, and talk like madness. The faces covered by the shadow are sometimes ferocious, sometimes painful, sometimes infatuated and sometimes gentle.


    Scattered limbs were lost everywhere, and the viscous blood was like a gurgling stream, drawing the pattern of death on the ground to illustrate the cruelty of this scene.


    The only trunk left on the ground vibrated with the action of the figure above. The owner''s blond hair was scattered in disorder. The fixed anger and panic on her face told of her resistance. The original noble and decent clothes were stained with blood. In the dark environment, only the silver semi decadent world tree badge occasionally reflected a ray of light.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Kassel college, early morning, another beautiful day.


    Lu Chen got up and stood in front of the window to stretch his muscles and bones. Finger also woke up early and was doing business with his notebook.


    "By the way, younger martial brother, don''t you wonder who bought the most of your photos?"


    Finger turned his head and gave a bad smile.


    "Isn''t milanella?"


    Lu Chen wondered. He also vaguely heard about the wealth of milanella''s family.


    "No, no, no, milanella is just your first fan at the lion heart club, but she doesn''t buy the most."


    Finger waved his fingers, a mysterious look, and looked very beaten.


    "Who is that?"


    When getting up in the morning and dressing, Lu Chen doesn''t mind having some nutritious conversations with finger.


    "It''s your own elder martial sister, Lucia."


    Finger''s words almost choked Lu Chen who was drinking water.


    Lucia!?


    He hasn''t seen this elder martial sister for some time after he entered school. After all, he is not in the same grade. Later, he has finger, an old slick. He has nothing to ask her.


    In Lu Chen''s impression, elder martial sister doesn''t seem to say high and cold, but she is also a very serious person.


    "Hey, hey, I said that for younger martial brother, your type, in fact, it pokes some points of elder martial sisters in the new year. Besides, she has been with you for some time."


    Finger grinned and picked his eyebrows.


    "You have some problems with your words. What does it mean? After a while, she just picked me up and brought Chu Zihang to the college."


    Lu Chen rolled his eyes. After washing, he picked up his mobile phone and was ready to go to class. This morning, it was the headmaster''s class again. It''s not good to be absent from class.


    But when he picked up his cell phone and looked at the time, the mail bell rang, and he received a new email, a notice from Norma.


    "Ai031718s, Lu Chen, please report to conference room 1012 of the executive department building within 30 minutes after receiving this email."


    Lu Chen looked at finger, who was still pasted with water, and said in his heart, isn''t it a coincidence? Finger just told himself about the war practice class yesterday, and it seems to be coming today.


    After cleaning up, push the door and set out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The meeting room of the executive department was in a solemn atmosphere.


    A man stood in front of a huge projection screen with a serious look, while Schneider sat in a nearby chair, behind which was a cart carrying an oxygen tank, with an unknown expression on his face covered by a mask.


    The 20 seats on the long table below are full of figures. Nearly half of the old commissioners are class A, while the freshmen present are all of class a descent, with one exception, the S-class sitting in front.


    Not all the meetings before the departure of the mission will be attended by Schneider, which shows the seriousness of the situation.


    "Let me introduce myself first. Philip Cummings, the Commissioner of the executive department and the executive officer of this mission, is responsible for the arrangement of your mission. I won''t say much about me in detail. I believe you are not interested. Please turn off your mobile phone before entering the theme to avoid the possibility of information leakage."


    The Commissioner could not stand in front of the screen because he was very nervous.


    There was no murmur of conversation. Everyone turned off their mobile phones and looked up at the big screen, which meant that Philemon could continue.


    Filimon is very satisfied with the performance of freshmen. He is worthy of being an elite of class a descent. He is silent, efficient and obedient.


    "Well, then I''ll start talking about the content of this task. Please be prepared and watch the big screen."


    With that, he didn''t play it immediately, but looked at these elites.


    Lu Chen also wondered, what is this? Wait for them to take a deep breath?


    What is it that they should be prepared to release?


    But then, with a light electric pen in hand, Filimon opened the slide on the screen.


    "Hiss -"


    "Vomit -"


    There were sounds of cold breath and retching, but they were all very short. As Philemon said, either the Commissioner of the executive department or the most elite A-level of freshman in this room soon subsided, and the riot lasted less than a second.


    The content on the screen is undoubtedly influential. Even Lu Chen, who is used to fighting on the battlefield, can''t help shrinking his pupils.


    It was a woman whose limbs were torn apart, leaving only the trunk of the upper body intact. It seemed that there were terrible experiences before and after death. The cruel breath was introduced into the room through the image, which made some people out of breath for a moment.


    The picture on the screen switched. This time, it was replaced by a tall blonde wearing a black windbreaker, holding a large caliber sand eagle with cold eyes.


    "Kassel college, grade 03, Executive Department Commissioner Marian Hirsch, lineage rating A, Yin Lei Yin Yin Yin, class a tasks completed twice, class B 12 times, is an elite like you."


    Philemon added an emphasis to the last sentence.


    The scene was silent for a moment. The A-level freshmen were proud, but seeing this cruel and bloody scene and the glorious achievements of their predecessors, they could not lift their arrogant heads and say they were different. It was reckless and arrogant and disrespectful to the dead.


    "Such an elite died miserably under the target. I hope you will realize the seriousness of this matter first. The execution department has determined this task as AA level. It should have been handled by the ace Commissioner of the execution department. It can''t be used as a war practice class to practice for you."


    At this point, his eyes scanned until Lu Chen in the front row stayed for another second. The meaning could not be more obvious.


    "Because we have an S-class."


    Lancelot raised his hand, opened his mouth and looked at Lu Chen.

 Chapter 30

    "Yes, we have an S-level, but this is also the first task of S-level."


    Philemon nodded and did not scold Lancelot for interrupting, for it was something that anyone with a clear eye could see.


    Without Lu Chen, even if they have to wait a few days for another task of ACE Commissioner to be completed, they will not start freshmen.


    In addition to Lu Chen, there were five freshmen including Chu Zihang, Lancelot, Susie and milanella.


    Although Kassel college wants to quench and forge the elite, it is not a madman. It puts all A-level brains into this task, which is too risky and the team structure is unreasonable.


    The normal war practice course should have a ratio of 3:1 between old experts and freshmen. Freshmen will not be allowed to engage in contact war under unnecessary circumstances.


    This time, the proportion of personnel is still the same, but Filimon is not sure whether the old experts can solve the goal alone.


    "I don''t say this to hurt everyone''s morale, just to make you realize the danger of this mission."


    With that, Filimon rotated the picture again.


    There are other women in the picture. There are different scenes, including uncompleted residential buildings, trails and apartments... Including Commissioner Marian, there are nine victims. The death looks like the first one. They are all invaded, violated and brutally dismembered.


    "Location, Birmingham, UK; at present, there are nine victims, all young women. Between the signs of aggression and aggression on their bodies, we have targeted men."


    When Philemon said this, someone raised his hand. He nodded to the other party and said.


    "There have been nine victims, including even the Commissioner of the executive department, but now we can only target the general scope of men?"


    It was Susie who spoke in a flat tone, but the content of the words was full of doubt.


    Philemon''s face darkened. He was not because the girl questioned the ability of the executive department, but because the fact was so, which made him more angry.


    "Although we are ashamed, we do have very little information about the murderer at present. Commissioner Marian is the one who received the truth recently. Unfortunately, she was also killed."


    Susie nodded and reluctantly accepted this statement. All grade a commissioners were killed like this, which shows the strength of the murderer. Britain is not like China, where cameras are everywhere, and public security is very good. The location chosen by the murderer is obviously very particular and has a strong awareness of anti tracking. Although the scene is bloody and cruel, there is almost no evidence for tracking.


    "The following is the detailed plan of this task. According to the characteristics of the murdered women, we summarized that they were young, one in a million beautiful, blonde and 165-168 tall. After the inference of the profile experts of the execution department, it was basically confirmed that the murderer should have some special situation, so that he would only attack the women who met these conditions."


    He also made a joke to ease the heavy atmosphere: "fortunately, he asked so much, otherwise the number of victims might have doubled several times."


    But even if it was a joke, he said it with a gloomy face. It was obvious that he hated the murderer to the extreme.


    "After discussion, we made a plan to send two commissioners who meet the above conditions as bait. The other commissioners are on standby in the dark. Once the murderer appears, he will be killed immediately."


    After hearing this, Lu Chen showed a strange look on his face and made trouble with him for a long time. Finally, he seduced him with sex?


    However, although the tactic of luring the snake out of the hole is old-fashioned and simple, it is still easy to use after countless times of history. The execution department should not have thought of other tactics, but finally finalized the scheme.


    But in Birmingham, Britain''s second-largest city, looking for an unknown dangerous hybrid is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Can only two commissioners catch it?


    "Has the target area been determined?"


    Chu Zihang raised his hand and asked Lu Chen what he was worried about.


    Filimon pointed to the map on the screen and drew a circle: "the execution department made statistics through the murderer''s historical crime location, and planned the murderer''s psychological safety zone, which can be locked within a radius of 10 kilometers."


    It seems that the execution department has not gained anything. Although the ten kilometer area is still very wide, there is still a probability that the bait will encounter the killer.


    Lu Chen glanced at the people present in doubt. Most of the commissioners of the implementation Department participating in this task are men, while Susie, the only two women in freshmen, is only Chinese. To say the bait conditions, Milan is also consistent, but there is still one person to go.


    Just then, Philemon clapped his hands, the door of the conference room was pushed open, and a tall blonde beauty came in. It was Lucia!


    "This is your sophomore senior sister lutisia, with a B + blood rating, a land of clean speech and a certain profile ability. She was specially invited to participate in this war practice class and acted as a bait together with milanella."


    Philemon preached, and Lucia greeted everyone with a smile, but with a reluctant smile.


    Can you not force it!


    Last night, she went to sleep after spa. Unexpectedly, she got up in the morning and received an email from Norma saying that her war practice class in the new semester was scheduled.


    Let''s make arrangements. After all, there is a war practice class every year. As the saying goes, die early and bah. Anyway, you don''t have to worry about it if you finish it early for a year.


    But when she looked at the task, she was dumbfounded. It was an AA task, and she was asked to act as bait.


    Please, it''s true that my spirit is a dust-free place, but my blood rating is only B +. Can''t this dangerous work be handed over to more elite sisters?


    Sister, I was born with natural beauty. I happened to be right with the murderer''s XP. Is it my fault?


    Especially after she hid behind the door and read those photos through the window, she almost ran away. She said that she was beautiful and dangerous these days!


    But in the end, she didn''t slip away, not because of the full grade point mentioned in Norma''s email, or because she could perform tasks with her handsome younger martial brother, but because her pride didn''t allow her to shrink back.


    She cannot trample on her pride or tarnish her surname.


    Besides, there are many commissioners who secretly protect her. Her voice and spirit are well protected. As long as she is careful, there should be no problem.


    Lu Chen looked at Lucia and milanella in surprise. The latter looked calm. It seemed that he knew it would be so, or he didn''t pay attention to the murderer''s tyranny at all.


    Lucia and miralla looked at each other and said that they were A-level schoolgirls, but they were different. Look, this calm appearance was not pretended at all. High blood is confident.


    However, milanella would not say that she was a little confused when she heard that she was making bait, and she hasn''t slowed down yet.


    But she is not afraid. She is of A-class blood. I believe that if she is on guard, the killer can''t kill her immediately.

 Chapter 31

    "Considering the danger of this mission, the college will not only equip you with frega bullets, but also with alchemical live ammunition. In addition, students who are good at cold weapons can also apply for alchemical weapons, but they should return them after the mission."


    Having finished the plan, he talked about the equipment configuration.


    "If there is no doubt, go back to pack your bags and meet at the school gate at 11 o''clock. We will have dinner in Birmingham."


    After that, Philemon announced the dissolution.


    Under the urgent task, everything is in a hurry.


    However, Lu Chen is not ready to go back to the dormitory. He has no luggage to pack. If he has clothes, he can learn to use his student card (credit card) now. He can''t buy it in Birmingham.


    Chu Zihang said hello and was ready to go back to pick up his luggage. Secondly, he needed to take the village rain left by his father.


    But the pace was unexpectedly interrupted. It was a slightly hoarse voice.


    "Chu Zihang, Lu Chen, you stay."


    Schneider, who had been sitting in his position without speaking, saw him speak. Although others were curious, they all left the conference room first, including executive Philip Monroe.


    "This is your first mission. Don''t be too reckless, but don''t hesitate when you need to do it."


    With that, Schneider picked up a long black box from the oxygen tank cart and handed it to Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen then opened it with Schneider''s sign. Lying in the box was an ancient Tang Dao with dark red patterns on the red scabbard, which spread like a flame.


    Draw out the blade like flowing water. Under the irradiation of light, you can see that the blade has the lines of maple leaves. When the blade moves, those maple leaves seem to be flying. When Lu Chen waved the blade to a certain angle, it just blocked the brightness of the projection. In an instant, it was really like a red maple falling and waving the blood color of a monster.


    "Alchemy weapon, red maple, the work of your Chinese alchemy Master Zhang jiuya in the Tang Dynasty, with the cutting attribute, but it needs a certain blood lineage to inspire."


    This knife was originally in the hands of British gangs, but before it was activated in the field of alchemy, it was an ordinary Tang Dao. Even those people didn''t understand the goods and thought it was an imitation. They sold it to the college for $240000 and felt they had made a profit.


    But in the hands of those who can really control it, it will be a peerless sword that can cut off everything.


    "For me?"


    Lu Chen loves this knife very much. The main system actually prompts that this knife is actually blue. From the level of props, it is one level higher than the task reward dragon blood he obtained before.


    "Only temporary supply for this task."


    Even with Schneider''s temperament, he was almost choked. What did the child regard as an alchemy weapon?


    "Chu Zihang."


    Schneider set his eyes on Chu Zihang again.


    "There are no other requirements for you. Just be familiar with the next process of this task. If your life is not in danger... Don''t use words and spirits."


    Schneider''s eyes contained deep meaning, but he didn''t avoid Lu Chen when saying this. He knew that his two students had a good personal relationship.


    "I see."


    Chu Zihang nodded. After his spiritual awakening, his mentor had reminded him once that he could only be used in a separate task or some special circumstances in the future.


    Lu Chen and Chu Zihang left the conference room under Schneider''s gaze. Schneider was left alone, leisurely looking at the hell on the screen. He was the one who sent the children to hell.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Younger martial brother, don''t tell me you were like this when you came."


    Lu Chen and others were sitting on the special plane of the college. Lucia was sitting opposite Lu Chen at this time. She looked at Lu Chen holding the window and sighed.


    "No matter how many times, I will still marvel at the great power of human science and technology."


    Lu Chen takes back his eyes and has no shame for his local steamed stuffed bun behavior.


    "Younger martial brother, aren''t you nervous at all?"


    Luticia looked helpless and looked at Chu Zihang sitting next to Lu Chen with village rain in her arms. She was simply a warrior about to go to war in ancient times.


    "Even if younger martial brother Lu is an S-level, younger martial brother Chu, aren''t you nervous?"


    Lucia said in her heart, isn''t the ice naturally nervous, or is it covered by the cold even if it is.


    "Why be nervous."


    Chu Zihang asked faintly. His look of serious doubt made Lucia embarrassed.


    "That''s a super murderer. There are class a elder martial sisters kneeling. It can be seen that slaughter''s cruelty and terror."


    Slaughter, murderer, this is the code assigned by the execution department to the mission target.


    "It''s slather who should be nervous. He''s prey and we''re hunters."


    Chu Zihang told the truth in a plain tone, leaving Lucia speechless.


    No matter how powerful slaughter is, he is just a beast to be slaughtered under the iron fist of the executive department and the influence of the secret party.


    But Lucia said that even rabbits will bite when they are in a hurry. What''s more, what we''re chasing now is something like a devil.


    "Brother Chu is right. I''m looking forward to meeting with slaughter. My tutor sent me... Borrow my new toy. I haven''t tried it yet."


    Lu Chen answered, and he no longer looked at the flowing clouds outside the window.


    He has been in this world for nearly a month. If he doesn''t drive meat, he feels that he will rust.


    He only listened to half of what the tutor said, that is, "don''t hesitate when they need to do it". How could he hesitate?


    He wants to complete this task perfectly and unlock the follow-up of the main task. He has a hunch that this is a barrier.


    After crossing the past, this magnificent world will really unfold in front of him, endless opportunities will come, and he will finally control more extraordinary power.


    "Younger martial brother, you... Forget it. In short, protect me!"


    Lucia finally got to the point.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. According to the analysis of the executive department, milanella is more in line with slaughter''s aesthetics. He may not like you."


    Lu Chen smiled. The execution department asked Lucia to join the mission, mainly because she has the ability to profile, which is convenient to track the murderer.


    The number one bait is our miss milanella. At this time, she is dressing up behind the cabin. A dish of unparalleled good food is being processed by the imperial chef and ready to be presented to slaughter. It depends on his mouth.


    As for the ability of profile writing, Lu Chen also had some understanding in today''s course, but he was still surprised that Lucia was actually good at it. To say the ability of brain tonic, he thought this elder martial sister was first-class.


    "Younger martial brother, what you said is wrong. It''s true that I have some differences with younger martial sister, but I can''t hide my natural beauty. He dare not look down on me!?"


    At last, Lucia angrily showed her tiger teeth.


    Lu Chen is a little speechless. Where is this strange competitive heart? It''s not a good thing to be watched.

 Chapter 32

    "By the way, elder martial sister, I have always had a question. Why did those mixed race species degenerate into death attendants? I already know the concept of blood boundary in the course, but there are some places that don''t make sense."


    The road is boring. Lu Chen turns into a good student who is open-minded and eager to learn.


    In the concept of hybrid species, once the proportion of genetic lineage of dragons exceeds that limit, human nature will gradually lose and gradually favor dragons, that is, the lineage will lose control and degenerate into death attendants.


    But the rickety man Lu Chen met was only of class B blood, and he heard that the higher the purity of blood, the higher the rating.


    In theory, class B hybrids are not high in blood and should be very safe. Shouldn''t it be class A and class s hybrids that are easy to get out of control?


    "I know what you want to ask, younger martial brother. I didn''t elaborate on this aspect in freshman year, so I understand that you have cognitive errors."


    Luticia explained: "first of all, younger martial brother, you should make clear that the purity of lineage and the proportion of human dragon genes are two concepts. Of course, the proportion of class A and s dragon genes is usually not low."


    Chu Zihang also opened his eyes and was obviously interested in this topic.


    "People of class A are more pure than those of class B


    Considering that Lu Chen had no higher education, Lucia tried to be concise and comprehensive, and took out an orange and divided it into two parts.


    "For example, there are so many of them, one is orange, the other is steel, of course, the nature is different."


    "Younger martial brother, you have a high proportion of lineage and high purity, but you happen to belong to a safe and stable category. From the perspective of genetic genetics, the probability of giving birth to the offspring of class s lineage is very low, which is even lower than the probability of winning SSR when you draw a card. Class s is like a gift from the gods to mankind."


    Lucia consciously used an easy to understand term.


    "What is SSR? Isn''t grade s the highest?"


    Lu Chen was puzzled and shocked. SSR sounded much better than S.


    He obviously didn''t get to Lucia.


    "It is the card with the highest rarity in some card drawing game, and the probability of winning is very small."


    Chu Zihang explained that he didn''t play either, but he was always knowledgeable.


    "So, whether it will degenerate into a dead waiter has nothing to do with the original pedigree rating, but it is usually easier for those with higher pedigree to degenerate, because the pedigree of their parents is not high, the proportion of human genes is relatively large, and it is difficult to produce a mutant. Therefore, it is generally out of control, and most of them are class A and class B hybrids."


    Lucia continued to explain. Lu Chen understood this time.


    In short, you were originally a weak person, and you are still not strong after falling, but if you want the purity of your original blood to be high, the changes after falling will be terrible.


    "The goal of our mission this time should have been a class a hybrid. When he crosses that line, his strength is definitely stronger than the normal class a hybrid. It''s even as good as your peak state, younger martial brother, so you can have snacks."


    Lucia turned her eyes when she saw Lu Chen looking at the scenery clouds outside the window again.


    Lu Chen turned to smile and asked, "elder martial sister, have you seen my peak state?"


    I haven''t seen her say that for a while, but Xi''a didn''t say it. At least she didn''t say it.


    "I heard you are good at profile writing, elder martial sister. Why don''t you guess what my spirit is."


    Maybe there will be a fight soon. Lu Chen is in a good mood at this time. He also wants to make a joke with his senior sister.


    Chu Zihang was also curious. He once asked Lu Chen about Yanling, but Lu Chen said he was still uncertain in his awakening.


    "Don''t guess!"


    Lucia turned her head angrily.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Standing in front of the huge French windows, you can have a panoramic view of Birmingham.


    Tall buildings in the distance rise straight into the dark and turbid sky, reminiscent of the bony peaks in landscape painting and the soul stirring stone forest.


    As night falls, the fog brought by industrial pollution becomes more intense, making people feel that there are some beasts hidden in the fog darkness.


    Lu Chen and others have just finished dinner in Birmingham. In the pursuit of task efficiency without delaying everyone''s time, Lu Chen wronged himself to eat only half full.


    The team consists of 20 main members and is divided into two teams. Team a is responsible for protecting milanella and team B is responsible for protecting Lucia.


    Now it''s a temporary meeting before the start of the task. It''s mainly that Lucia, who is good at profile writing, has a new conclusion after browsing all kinds of information on the road. She needs to let you know.


    "After summarizing the characteristics of the victim, I judge that slaughter has some kind of complex. Have you ever thought about why he is persistent in attacking women with these characteristics?"


    Lucia pointed to the big screen, on which the nine victims were lined up.


    "The nine victims have no connection in social relations. Apart from our Commissioner, there are no enemies before their lives. At least there will be no enemies who will kill them in that form. This is also the most important reason why we have no breakthrough now."


    Yes, serial homicide is one of the most difficult cases to detect, because such prisoners often commit crimes at random. They are not interested in revenge and killing. They may kill someone who looks "pleasing to the eye" at any time.


    Therefore, it is difficult to lock the suspect from the victim''s social network, but slaughter is not the same. His purpose is too clear. All the characteristics of the victim are the same, like some abnormal obsession.


    "Elder martial sister, do you mean to say that we haven''t found the inducement yet?"


    Asked Susie.


    "Yes, everything happens for a reason. If he just kills people at random, it''s difficult to do, but his behavior only shows one thing. There''s something that makes him obsessed with women with this characteristic. We haven''t found the first victim yet!"


    Lucia''s words immediately lifted the spirits of the people in the conference room and found a breakthrough.


    "The first victim, the unknown woman, definitely has a social relationship with slaughter. As long as we find her, it will be much easier to locate the murderer."


    Lucia said and saluted, saying that she had finished speaking, stepped back, and executive Filimon came on stage.


    "As Lucia said, I have mobilized the local police through tripartite forces to further collect information and inquire about the missing women who meet the conditions, but the women with report records do not meet the above characteristics, so I can only wait for the follow-up information from the police. In short, it is a good thing to make a breakthrough. After repair, I will act according to the original plan."


    There was a clear response from the audience, and the night owls from the execution department poured into the city.

 Chapter 33

    "Here, sweet scented osmanthus lotus seed soup. I ran for several blocks to find the Chinese breakfast."


    Susie handed Chu Zihang a paper bag with several steamed stuffed buns besides a cup of sweet scented osmanthus lotus seed soup.


    "Thank you."


    Chu Zihang politely thanked him and watched him when he got up in the morning. He couldn''t do without breakfast.


    "It''s nice to be young."


    A commissioner not far away whispered when she saw this scene. However, Susie took out a bigger bag with everyone''s share in it the next moment, and the commissioners immediately smiled.


    Susie held the straw in her lips and slowly swallowed some hot millet porridge. It was the third day of the task. After the initial tension, she felt like she was on vacation.


    They secretly follow milanla. They go shopping with each other and eat with each other. In order to avoid the sense of disharmony, she and Chu Zihang are also a couple for the time being.


    It''s just that Master Chu''s paralyzed face really doesn''t look like a teenager in love. Even the staff doubt the relationship between the two on various occasions. Susie is basically talking.


    Fortunately, slaughter should not care too much about them. After all, they are both Oriental Chinese. Why don''t they get into each other''s eyes? Just don''t be too suspicious.


    Other commissioners are forced to be more difficult. Because there are fewer female commissioners this time, they can only travel in the second line as a company group.


    After all, the travel routes of a couple and another couple are similar. It''s easy to explain that a group of old men follow the couple in and out of places where only lovers will go. How do you think it''s suspicious.


    And after staying in the execution department for a long time, whether intentionally or unintentionally, these men look like old spies.


    Even Chu Zi hang wants to make complaints about it. When you follow, can you not wear that windbreaker? Even if it''s to cover the combat suit below, can you wear a wider shirt?


    It''s just autumn now. It''s just autumn!


    At noon, in a couple''s restaurant.


    "Is it really good for us to be so leisurely?"


    Susie looked at the man and woman on the couple''s card seat not far away and wondered what their war practice class was for.


    "It''s all right. Our group should be the easiest."


    Chu Zihang drank and carelessly mixed the salad.


    "It seems that you are very confident in Lu Chen."


    Susie smiled. She had just joined the lion heart club a few days before the mission. She was familiar with Chu Zihang.


    "He''s strong. If slaughter does it, maybe he''ll solve it before we get there."


    Chu Zihang pushed the mixed salad to Susie very gentlemanly. "Compared with this, we should worry about the other group, although according to the elder martial sister, she is unlikely to be attacked."


    "Maybe."


    Susie''s head looked out of the window, a little distracted, but there was no different scenery outside the window. She looked at the hazy reflection on the glass.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Chen is very tired these days, not only physically, but mentally.


    His imaginary task should be to reach his destination, find the target, cut him down, and then finish the work.


    Simple, rough and carefree.


    Instead of traveling at public expense and bringing a female companion like this.


    According to the social relationship characteristics of the victims summarized by Lucia, they found that all the victims had boyfriends except the female expert


    It''s not surprising that such a beautiful little sister has a boyfriend.


    The problem is that they don''t know whether this corresponds to slaughter''s XP system, so after discussion, in order to try to match the victim, they arranged a male partner for the bait.


    Lucia may have ulterior motives, but her purpose has not been achieved


    Because Lu Chen was sent to milanella, milanella was very grateful to the elder martial sister after learning the news.


    Lucia, on the other hand, acted with Lancelot.


    It has to be said that Lancelot''s acting is much more natural than Lu Chen. At least Lu Chen and milanella stand together, an oriental and a westerner. Coupled with his extremely stiff expression on his face, he doesn''t look like a couple at all.


    And Lancelot and Lucia, the two nobles, walking together, are really golden girls and girls. They seem to have no sense of conflict.


    At the end of the window, men and women sit opposite each other.


    In the sunshine, the light golden hair is wearing a silver hairpin. The hair on both sides sends out charming signals. The slightly raised hair is lovely and noble, implicit and straightforward. The yellow short sleeved shirt brings an overflowing sports mood. The black bow on the front is fashionable and attractive, and the white silk with smooth texture is under the light blue skirt, The girl''s whole body is filled with the beauty of youth.


    Milanella is obviously dressed up today, not for the slaughter who doesn''t know where, but for the boy who has just killed a steak in front of him.


    At this time, the boy was dressed in decent casual clothes, which was the result of his changing clothes as a doll for several days.


    At first he refused, but milanella said that these were mission expenses and could be reimbursed at public expense. Lu Chen readily accepted them.


    "Lu Chen, don''t you eat any more?"


    Milan looked at Lu Chen with a caring and distressed face. He seemed to feel that he had eaten less and became thinner for the task these days.


    Lu Chen:


    Can you stop looking at me like that


    Finger made it up. I can afford to eat!


    Although I can eat, it doesn''t mean that I can''t live with the food intake of normal people?


    "It''s already this time. I''m going to meet a friend. Go back to the hotel earlier this afternoon."


    Lu Chen had dinner. According to the process of these days, he looked at the time and said to himself.


    Although the bait should have a boyfriend, the boyfriend can''t always accompany the bait. He should give slaughter a chance to start.


    The places they visited these days are all the places that victims used to go before, which can be said to give slaughter enough opportunity to get acquainted with bait.


    "Well, see you tomorrow."


    Milanella smiled sweetly, and even she thought it would be nice to spend a few more weeks here even if slaughter didn''t come out all the time.


    After leaving, Lu Chen took a taxi. Of course, the driver is actually the Commissioner of the execution department. After leaving here, he will change his clothes and come out again. This is his second duty.


    In addition to going shopping with milanella every morning, he is on standby in the dark in the afternoon. No matter which side of milanella and Lucia has an accident, he has to rush to help.


    Just as Lu Chen was bored and in a daze in a coffee shop, the executive''s instructions suddenly came from his headset.


    "All units, there''s a target contacting bait one."


    Lu Chen immediately raised his spirits. Bait No. 1 refers to milanella. After three days, there is finally something moving. I just hope it''s not a boring person who just comes to chat up.


    But before he moved to milanella to see the situation, instructions came from his headset.


    "Attention of all units, there are contacts at bait No. 2!"


    Lu Chen''s steps stopped, and his heart could not speak, but he had already come out. Now two?

 Chapter 34

    "Hello, this beautiful lady, are you alone?"


    Standing in front of Milan Ramen is a traditional English gentleman with a spring smile. He is about twenty-four or five years old and his black hair is neatly combed.


    Milanella was upset, but a smile still appeared on her face. "Yes, milanella beresson, how about you?"


    During the pleasant conversation, we didn''t know that the commissioners of the execution department had been in place. Although the probability of the first "male guest" being slaugher was very low, and the possibility of committing a crime in the daytime was almost zero, the execution department never relaxed its vigilance.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lucia''s side was more an accident than a chat up.


    In the afternoon, she came to Birmingham library, which is the largest public library in Europe. She has been here several times before. The reading environment is very good. It is suitable for making a cup of tea in the afternoon and sitting here to spend time slowly.


    In fact, the executive did not recommend her to come to such a place, because the eight victims were all of the type who loved shopping. Although one of them was a librarian, it was just an accident.


    But Lucia insisted that it was suspicious to go shopping every day, and that the library was not completely impossible, so she came.


    In fact, she just wanted to come and read some old books she had read.


    With her straight and slim body, she glanced at the height, but didn''t find the book in her memory. She was a little disappointed.


    However, when she turned around, she met a young man. The book in each other''s arms was scattered on the ground, and the man also fell to the ground.


    Even in high heels, as a mixed race, Lucia''s strength and balance are obviously not comparable to ordinary people.


    "Sorry, are you okay?"


    Lucia reached out to pull the boy up and looked at each other.


    The teenager is about 17 or 18 years old, wearing some washed white jeans, a white shirt with the letter "like" printed on his upper body, a little long bangs and a little freckles on his white face.


    The boy looked at Lucia''s hand, blushed for a moment, lowered his head and dared not look at each other. He quickly got up and hurriedly cleaned up the books on the ground.


    What a shy child, Lucia withdrew her hand and squatted on the ground to help each other pick up books.


    It should have been an accident, but she received instructions through the radio deep in her ear and examined every man who touched her.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    The boy''s flustered thanks seemed to be such a beautiful and gentle sister he had never seen before.


    "I should apologize."


    Lucia smiled softly and then turned to leave.


    "That, that... Sister, sister, did you just, just want to find the merchant of Venice?"


    However, the boy stammered to stop Lucia.


    Lucia''s body was slightly stiff, a trace of doubt appeared on her back to the young man''s face, then disappeared, and turned around with spring breeze.


    "Lucia Campbell, and you?"


    Lucia reported herself.


    "My name is Abel Evans."


    The boy didn''t dare to look into Lucia''s eyes. For an ordinary boy like him, Lucia was too dazzling in front of him.


    "Abel, that''s a good name. How did you know I was looking for that book?"


    Asked Lucia suspiciously.


    "Because, because this column is all Shakespeare''s books, but miss luticia, you just read it, but you didn''t take it. The only one missing here is that one."


    Abel kept rubbing the corners of his clothes with his hand as he spoke.


    "Abel is so clever. Do you know where the book is now?"


    Lucia praised it.


    "I... I know. Last time I saw someone finish reading it and put it in area B. let me take you."


    Abel seemed to have summoned up courage and his face turned red.


    "If you don''t need to use honorific words, I''ll be one or two years older than you. Please lead the way ~"


    Lucia looked at the boy with low self-esteem and said with relief.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Milanella had an unexpectedly full afternoon, this Abner Smith is indeed a very talkative young man, and he knows Birmingham very well. He took her around a lot of places.


    But what made her nervous and the Executive Department Commissioner vigilant was that the Abner took her to various places, but she still didn''t go out of the area estimated by the executive department.


    "I wonder if Miranda will do me a little favor?"


    When it was getting dark, Abner and milanella sat on a bench by the river.


    "What is it? I can''t do it if it''s too difficult."


    Milanella spoke in a joking voice.


    "There''s a party in the evening, and I don''t have a suitable partner yet. If I can take milanella to the party, my friends will admire it. After all, you are so beautiful."


    Abner looks like a veteran in love. Some words are very natural. Milanella listens to the numbness, but still smiles.


    She and Lu Chen once quietly make complaints about it. If the users of the blood knot are of high blood, they will not have to bother to catch prisoners.


    The users of blood line jieluo Yanling are sensitive to the dragon blood within the range, and the exploration range is very large, but there is one disadvantage, that is, they can only find the blood line no higher than the user''s blood line, and the embarrassment is that the blood line of the mixed race with this kind of spirit is usually not high, and the highest is only level B.


    This leads to a lot of trouble when the execution department searches for high-risk hybrids with lineage above class A, and can only use some conventional investigation procedures.


    It also led to her having to accompany this person to a dinner party that I didn''t know whether it was true or not. If it was true, it meant that Abner was really an ordinary person, so she worked in vain and betrayed her hue.


    If it''s fake... She may be in danger at night.


    "OK, do you want me to go back and change my dress?"


    The embryo killers in the executive department are only 100 meters away from her. What is she afraid of?


    And she is also A-level.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "How likely do you think it is to catch slaughter in this way?"


    Susie put down her telescope and was a little bored.


    "In fact, the plan set by the execution department is still reliable. Although the probability is small, I think the possibility of slaughter among the two is more than 10%"


    Chu Zihang analyzed.


    "So high!?"


    Susie was surprised. It was not a needle in a haystack, but a needle in a lake.


    "Didn''t you find out? The lures were alone the first three afternoons, but no one talked to them."


    Chu Zihang put forward a key point.


    Susie thought a little and knew it.


    Lucia was born in a noble family and half of the royal blood. She is the same as a princess in terms of beauty and temperament. When you are excellent to a certain extent, what you get is not the rush, but the shame of the suitors.


    Similarly, Miranda is the same, so even if they are alone, no one has come to chat up these days.


    This is the simplest truth... Sorrow of blood.


    Just from this point of view, the probability of people who will come into contact with them is mixed race, which has greatly increased!


    "Then who do you think would be if there were any of them? The Playboy Abner, or the shy young Abel with low self-esteem?"


    Susie is curious about Chu Zihang''s view.


    Chu Zihang was silent. "Abel is more suspicious. People like him should have a certain social fear and should not have further contact with Lucia. This is very abnormal."

 Chapter 35

    "It''s pathetic to hear you analyze Abel like this. Maybe the boy thought he finally met the light in life and finally summoned up the courage to talk to Lucia."


    Susie smiled, but they couldn''t worry about the other group. They just need to watch milanella.


    "It may be so. Maybe I''m too worried."


    Chu Zihang shook his head.


    "Sure enough, Abner is more suspicious. After all, the victims died in different places. Some places don''t seem to be bound, such as places where women voluntarily go with prisoners. Abner is handsome and more attractive to women. Abe doesn''t have this capital."


    Susie analyzed.


    "In this respect, it is true."


    Chu Zihang was stunned. He just focused on judging from his behavior, but ignored the attraction of men to women, such as the victim''s residence, which is likely to be taken by the victim voluntarily.


    "Where''s Lu Chen?"


    "He''s in the middle line, ready to stand by, but the executive''s intention is to get him closer to Abner."


    "Wait, I hope it will be known tonight."


    Susie certainly doesn''t reject staying with Chu Zihang, but this guy is immersed in task analysis and doesn''t realize that he is pretending to be a couple with a beautiful woman.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Miranda has changed into a dress and got into Abner''s car. She has a slender red dress with a Beretta m92f modified by the equipment department tied to her white thigh.


    On the other hand, Lucia and Abel came to Hongshan Park, a famous local scenic spot.


    Originally, they were reading quietly in the library. After that, Lucia sighed, "there are fewer and fewer secluded places in today''s metropolis. I really yearn for the tranquility of nature."


    Then Abel summoned up the courage to say that he knew the "secret passage" of Hongshan Park and could go in without buying a ticket.


    Lucy Tucao, "I can''t see you still make complaints about bad boys."


    Abel''s face turned red. For a moment, he didn''t know whether it was praising him or scolding him, but finally luticia nodded and he came with luticia.


    "How can I feel like a bad woman who abducts my little brother ~"


    Luciya make complaints about herself, though she intends to guide her, but at the moment she can''t see what threat this shy child is, and is led by her.


    Hongshan park closed after 7 p.m., but Abel had his own secret path. They walked through the trees and suddenly saw the light in front of them.


    The late summer is coming, and the early autumn has just arrived. The setting sun still reflects the residual light, which makes the originally green maple leaves take a faint red meaning.


    "Abel, you are so skillful. Haven''t you brought many girls before?"


    Lucia teased.


    "Then, where..."


    Abel explained flustered and looked down.


    "Hee hee, I can see from your performance. What''s the matter? Is it the girl you like?"


    Lucia has a gossip look.


    "She, she''s very nice. She''s as beautiful as sister luticia. I don''t deserve her."


    Abel was a little depressed.


    "Stupid, go after it if you like. You can''t know if you don''t try."


    Lucia patted Abel on the head.


    "But she doesn''t like me... There are many boys around her."


    "Are they as good as you?"


    "Those who covet her are just bad looking, but they are all bad looking."


    "Aren''t you?"


    "I... I..."


    Abel blushed. I can''t tell why.


    "Although we have known each other since childhood, she often goes to various social places. I can only see that we are not people of the same world."


    "Did you try to break into her world?"


    It''s completely dark. The wind blows through the maple forest, just like playing sad music. It''s really a good place to think about life.


    "I... I dare not..."


    "Why? You can summon up the courage to talk to me."


    "That... That''s different."


    "Why is it different?"


    "It''s more difficult for me to speak in front of her."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Milanella holds a small mirror to make up in the car, and elegant jazz is placed in the workshop. Abner talks and laughs on the road, and the atmosphere is never cold.


    Milanella seems relaxed, but in fact his vigilance is getting higher and higher.


    Because she memorized the nearby map, there was no luxury hotel or villa area in front of the road, only the secluded path.


    Lu Chen, who was on standby, also received the news, got on the bus with Philip Meng and rushed here.


    On the way, his headset switches channels from time to time and pays attention to the situation on both sides. Although Abner is suspicious, Abel looks more suspicious to him!


    Isn''t Hongshan Park, which is deserted at night, the best place to commit a crime?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "... in fact, I know that she is a bad girl and has a lot of fun with bad boys in private, but I just can''t let go."


    "Abel, you can''t do this. It''s a dog licking behavior."


    "Lick the dog?"


    "The new vocabulary in China (please don''t tear time) probably means that you are willing to do anything for the person you like, give all your love, and finally only move yourself."


    "Then I''m really a licking dog."


    "Ha ha - few of you admit it so directly. Don''t you want to pursue her more directly and enthusiastically and drive away all the bad boys around her?"


    "I... of course I thought about it, but I can''t beat them. I''m not as good as them. My family is poor and my academic performance is average. I haven''t found a place in college this year."


    "Well, you really need to be excellent to love someone."


    "Look, sister luticia, you think so, too."


    "But listen to you, she is not so excellent?"


    "But she''s beautiful and I like her."


    Abel was depressed and seemed to fall into memories. "I remember that she took me to a party some time ago. I was very happy because she was willing to take me out for the first time, but when she got there, others laughed at bullying me, and she watched my fun with those bad boys."


    "Do you still like her?"


    "Because she''s beautiful... And she was very kind to me when I was a child."


    "Because of this?"


    "... sister luticia, do you think I''m cheap?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu chenzhen took out his headset and dug some itchy ear holes. The heart said, is this the big sister intimate channel?


    He thought that when the people in Hongshan Park dispersed and it was dark, the boy should turn into a wolf dog and eat the beautiful sister luticia. As a result, he was a counselor talking about his emotional journey?


    On the other hand, something has changed in milanella.


    "There seems to be some fog."


    Abner said, pressing the air outlet button, and the fog in the front window dissipated.


    Milanella''s eyelids began to droop and closed slowly as jazz went high.


    "Number one! Number one! Milanella! Please respond! Please respond!"


    The Commissioner in the command room realized that something was wrong and called madly.


    In the dark space inside the car, Abner smiled, his eyes closed and opened, and a new light lit up in the car. It was a fluorescent golden pupil.

 Chapter 36

    "Speed up!"


    Lu Chen said to the driving Commissioner with a cold look, but he didn''t panic.


    He doesn''t believe that A-class elites like milanella will be stunned by the other party with fans and drugs when they are on guard. It''s not that he has more praise and appreciation for the members of the Lionheart club when he is in the Lionheart club, but that even a B-class hybrid should not be caught in this little trick!


    Milanella is a brave girl. Of course, she noticed that there were other things mixed in the air outlet, but she didn''t panic. Instead, she fell into calm after tension. After holding her breath, she immediately decided to force Abner out of her original shape and wanted to see what the other party wanted to do in the future.


    In fact, just relying on Abner''s behavior and directly arresting him, even if it''s not slaughter, he can''t be wronged.


    If the execution department had not been afraid of startling the snake, it would have taken direct action long ago.


    But if she opened her eyes and saw Abner''s golden pupil, she would call in the net.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Then she bullies you with those bad boys. Don''t you really hate her at all?"


    "... I feel very angry and powerless, but what can I do? I can''t beat those bad boys, and I can''t do anything to her."


    "What if you were strong, would you teach those bad boys a lesson?"


    "I... don''t know. Even if I teach those bad boys a lesson, she won''t like me."


    "Did she fall in love with other bad boys?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It seems so? Did she do what you want with those bad boys?"


    "... what do I desire?"


    "You should know what I mean."


    "Why ask me such a question... It''s too..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Abner drove into the woods beside the path. When night fell and the lights were off, only his flashing golden pupil was the only light source.


    Because the road is too quiet, it is too easy to be found by driving directly. Chu Zihang and others rushed to catch up, lurking more than 100 meters away, hiding in the night and moving slowly.


    Milanella''s breathing rate sent a signal. She was not really unconscious, but there may be a war below. She can''t win alone.


    The Commissioner with Lu Chen is also arriving soon. The siege against Abner will be the most powerful siege of the execution department.


    "Oh, what tender skin, like the face painted by God."


    Abner took milanella out of the car, put it on the hood and stroked milanella''s skin with trembling hands.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "... yes, they did! All right!!!"


    "So are they in front of you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Abel was silent and clenched his hands into fists.


    "Abel, you must have been very angry, but you couldn''t do anything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Abel''s eyebrows and eyes drooped, and no one knew how sad his eyes showed under his long bangs.


    "So you killed them?"


    Luticia''s sudden words sounded like a thunder in the silent maple forest.


    Abel looked up with doubts and surprise in his eyes. "Sister luticia, what are you talking about!?"


    However, Lucia just lifted the hair on her ears, and the clouds in the sky dispersed, and the moonlight shed a beautiful illusion on her face.


    "Do I look like her?"


    "... yes, it''s a bit similar, but I don''t mean that to sister luticia."


    Abel''s shy excuse.


    "The nine people you killed before are not very much like her?"


    Lucia asked again.


    "Sister luticia, you look so scary now. What are you talking about? You, let, let me come here, don''t you..."


    Abel looked frightened and stepped back.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Chen frowned and thought that Lucia''s behavior was too extreme. Why should she stimulate a shy teenager with low self-esteem, or did she really find something suspicious?


    But anyway, he has to solve the problem here first. He is almost here in Milan.


    Milanella lay on the front cover and Abner was stunned when he bent over to kiss her.


    Because he saw a pair of golden pupils. The original light blue pupils were flowing with dazzling gold at this time.


    Abner took out the jackknife in his arms at the first time, but bowed back at the next moment. It was a high kick and critical hit by Milan!


    Milan pulled his hands and legs, pressed the front cover and jumped up. There was another kick in the air, right in the wrist of Abner holding the knife.


    With the help of the lotus''s inertia, the lotus''s feet began to crack in the mud. With the help of the lotus''s inertia, the lotus''s feet could not swing and fall to the ground.


    After milanella finished this series of actions, she tore off the hem of her dress that had been forked because of her strenuous exercise, took off her high heels and threw them aside with great force.


    She sprained her foot because of these damn high heels!


    But when doing these actions, her mouth didn''t stop and shouted in the public frequency for the first time: "not here! Elder martial sister is in danger!"


    Milanella is confident, but he won''t think that slaughter is just a guy of this level. It''s just a low-level hybrid hidden in society!


    In fact, without her shouting, Lu Chen, who had just got off the bus, turned pale, because the follow-up dialogue over luticia was simply desperate!


    And the executive officer Philip Monroe also announced on the full channel, "the latest news of the police department found the first crime scene, which is the villa area behind Hongshan park! There are five teenagers and one girl dead, and the death form matches the characteristics!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What about this? Is it more like the woman you killed last week?"


    Lucia lit the golden pupil, and Abel retreated again and again with a frightened look, as if he had seen a monster.


    "You, what are you? Are you a banshee?"


    Abel screamed.


    "Let me guess, according to you, she may be the child of a rich family, and those bad boys have a lot of money at home?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The so-called party has no ''outsiders'', only those bad boys. She took you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Those bad boys are in front of you... Hey, don''t let ladies say this word. In short, you know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You may have been beaten and restricted. Let me guess, it trapped you in a chair?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "A teenager from the countryside around Birmingham saw that the girl he had admired for a long time was so loose and loose, and insulted your personality, humiliation, resentment and powerlessness. These emotions gathered together, and you finally broke out. You broke free from the rope. You are no longer the cowardly child, but the king of violence."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You killed them, maybe you tasted the taste of the girl you''ve loved for a long time. Even if she was so loose and hateful, you still couldn''t resist it. You realized the pleasure of power and power, put all those who disobeyed you to death, execute those who insulted you one by one, and realize all your desires!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What a sad and ''hot-blooded'' story. If the story ends here, I''m afraid I don''t care about you from the perspective of my sister, but what''s behind?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Your time always stays in that tyrannical and crazy night. That night, the sweetness of power and power you tasted for the first time goes deep into your bone marrow like Dupin, and you will never quit."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You are crazy about that girl, but you hate her, so you invade her and dismember her. Maybe you will cry and repent afterwards, but God can''t hear it, and he doesn''t want to hear the foul words of sinners."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You want to get back the feeling of that night, so you look for a girl similar to her again and again and repeat what you did that night, as if you could stop time. The girl is still alive and you can always meet her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Abel, in Latin, there is the meaning of life and breathing. You have a good name, but you really realized the joy of life and breathing that night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Abel finally stopped lowering his head. He raised his head, stretched out his hand and stroked his long bangs behind his head. A pair of dazzling golden pupils could not look directly at him, and his face was half crying, half laughing and half crazy.

 Chapter 37

    "Abel, you look really handsome."


    Lucia gave a compliment, but the land of spiritual purity was quietly preparing.


    "Sister luticia, how do you see it?"


    At this time, Abel was no longer submissive. His face was calm and his tone was like a king questioning his subjects.


    "Your parents are really ordinary people, which is why I didn''t doubt you at first, but I just received the latest news - you are adopted."


    "From this, you can infer that I am the murderer? I should have no suspicious behavior today."


    Abel doesn''t understand. He''s completely natural.


    "Ha ha ha -"


    Lucia suddenly smiled back and forth. "I haven''t said there''s no suspicious behavior. You write suspicious words from head to toe. I''m so beautiful. How dare a boy like you talk to me?"


    Lucia''s expression was arrogant and her eyes were indifferent. At this moment, even if her blood was inferior, she looked like she was the real queen: "even if I take the initiative to say more, you should run away."


    "Don''t annoy him!"


    Philip moncler roared in his ear, and Lucia was obviously a little emotional at this time.


    "Team B Commissioner, act now!"


    Filimon roared in the public screen. He sent a message to Lucia ten minutes ago, which can be regarded as solving the incomprehensible place in Lucia''s heart, so she began to press questions.


    Eight commissioners, including Lancelot, who were hiding in the dark, had already moved. Even in a rugged environment like maple forest, it would take less than ten seconds to be 100 meters away from them.


    Abel also moved. His originally thin and weak body expanded, his clothes broke, and instantly turned into a small giant nearly two meters high. He stepped forward and waved like a landslide.


    Lucia retreated quickly, but she was obviously not as fast as Abel. The collision occurred, but the broad palm did not fall on her.


    Speak in spirit A dust-free place.


    The area within one meter around Lucia was emptied, excluding all substances except air.


    At this time, Abel''s muscles bulged, the surface glittered with bronze color, and his dazzling golden pupils were filled with rage. All his wounds were torn open by the woman in front of him, so he would tear up the woman, just as he had done before!


    He was bounced away by the strange force, but he didn''t stop. He roared and shot out like a shell. The fallen leaves and soil on the ground were flying, and a big pit remained in place.


    "Boom -"


    There was a shocking sound in the air, the trees around shook, the maple leaves fell, and luticia''s dust-free land was broken through. Her body swayed back, and the gurgling blood flowed in her ears.


    Abel showed a bloodthirsty smile and was ready to start tonight''s activity, but the next moment, he heard the sound of breaking the air. The lion like man cleaved down with the power of a hunting knife. The man wore the stars and the moon. Every star was a bullet.


    Group B of the executive department launched a general attack!


    The live ammunition splashed sparks on Abel''s body, and frega''s bullet lacked kinetic energy. It was like a toy. When it came into contact with the hard iron skin, it could not penetrate the anesthetic substance at all.


    But the blood was still floating in the air. It was Lancelot''s knife!


    He was holding an alchemy knife and jumped down with the help of his lightning rush. Even if there was steel in front of him, he should have cut it off, but he only broke the skin of the other party''s arm and didn''t even hurt the tendon!


    Speak in spirit Bronze throne.


    The sequence of extremely high words and spirits, extreme strength and improved defense make this originally cowardly boy a fierce murderer.


    The dragon scale lines gradually emerging under the skin mean that he is still further approaching the dragon.


    Lancelot was shocked by the force, but he didn''t stop. He jumped back, lowered his body, lunged in again, and cut Abel''s legs with a knife.


    The wind sounded, the leaves rose and fell, and Lancelot''s face was stunned. He waved away.


    For large and powerful creatures, people will subconsciously think that each other is bulky, but this is actually wrong.


    Absolute power will naturally bring faster speed. If Abel did not respond to the first blow, he had no reason to resist the second knife.


    With a foot like Tarzan, Lancelot had tried his best to dodge, but his forward posture was too much, and it was too late to adjust his posture temporarily.


    It was like being hit head-on by a small truck. He felt that his internal organs were misplaced.


    Bang broke a half thick maple tree with a bang. He coughed up a mouthful of blood and blurred his vision, but he was an elite! He is the elite of lion heart club. He gritted his teeth and forced his spirit to release his spirit!


    "Lancelot, stop!"


    However, a commissioner came to stop his behavior. If Lancelot''s words and spirits are used here, Hongshan park will become history, the fire will burn out the natural park, and the next day will be the headlines!


    Realizing that bullets were difficult to pose a threat to the muscle monster, the commissioners took out close combat weapons and surrounded Abel. One golden pupil lit up and chanted.


    The golden pupils danced together like fireflies at night, and the sword cleaved at the fallen boy.


    Sword light and shadow, flying fire and fireflies.


    Speak in spirit Yin Lei.


    Speak in spirit King''s servant.


    Speak in spirit Deep blood.


    Under the siege of the executives of the execution department, the monster was injured after all, but he roared angrily. Those wounds closed rapidly, and the explosive muscles fluctuated and surged. The scales that were originally just lines gradually turned into essence.


    Abel has not received any fighting training. He is using violence by instinct, but it is difficult for these senior commissioners to get close.


    He can make many mistakes, but in his fist with a strength of nearly three tons, these Commissioners can only make one mistake!


    It was said that it was too late and too fast. In just ten seconds of attack and defense, two commissioners were out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "The enemy is much stronger than we thought. It''s my dereliction of duty."


    Philemon took off his hat. He was experienced and knew that the Commissioner there could not solve the monster, and their group A was nearly 10 kilometers away from Lucia. Even if they drove the best sports car in the world, they couldn''t run in the urban area at seven or eight o''clock. He had mobilized the helicopter, but there might be a winner in less than three minutes.


    He knows that the spirit of a child in group B is blazing, but even if he releases the spirit, can he really solve the monster that has begun to turn into a dragon?


    "Lu Chen, what are you doing?"


    At this time, he saw Lu Chen take down the red maple from the car.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lu Chen tilted his head and said with a grin: "of course, to save the elder martial sister."


    By the way, kill the guy who sounds strong.


    He leaned over slightly, the strong airflow blew up, took up the hair of many people in group A, and disappeared at the end of the path.


    "Words and spirits... In an instant."


    Chu Zihang looked at the disappeared figure and said faintly.

 Chapter 38

    "In a flash! It was this spirit."


    Philemon was pleasantly surprised. The horror of this kind of rapid speech spirit on level s can be seen by referring to angre, the legendary Dragon Slayer.


    "However, a distance of ten kilometers will consume a lot of physical strength."


    Then he frowned again. For a moment, this kind of speech is not a speech that can be opened by the user for a long time.


    Theoretically, you can climb the order infinitely in an instant, which seems to be stronger than that of time zero, but in fact, there are misunderstandings.


    In an instant, it can only accelerate the user''s speed, but it can''t accelerate the user''s thinking. It''s a little worse than the field that essentially changes time - time zero. Time zero really slows down the surrounding time by dozens of times, while the user is not affected. He can think about many things, such as how to avoid, how to cut, and how to kill his opponent.


    The instant is different. Although the speed is improved, people''s reflex nerve and thinking speed are still the same. No matter how fast you are, you must be able to control it. For example, the speed of step 7 is increased by 128 times. Can you change your moves when you use the knife?


    And the use of this kind of speech and spirit in an instant is very physical consumption, which is often used by the user at the key moment of the battle, such as when shooting a knife or shooting.


    Therefore, the most famous moment user in history, viscount Charlotte of silver wing, uses a revolver. He only needs to aim, shoot quickly and consume less physical strength.


    Now Lu Chen is on his way to use the moment and runs ten kilometers, which is undoubtedly a huge consumption of physical energy, which makes Philip worry that even if he arrives, his combat power will not exist.


    "Is he all right?"


    Others were worried once, and Susie looked at Chu Zihang.


    "Brother Lu... He seems to have good physical fitness."


    Chu Zihang is not sure, but since Lu Chen chooses to do so, he is mostly sure.


    They have called the helicopter and can arrive at the scene in about ten minutes. As long as Lu Chen can delay for another period of time, the form can be changed.


    Although the tutor said he wouldn''t let him use spirit in front of people, he wouldn''t watch his classmates die like this.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The wind roared in Lu Chen''s ears, and the neon lights between the cities were stretched into light bands. At this time, he was like a traveler shuttling between the cracks of time.


    Passers-by on the street can only feel a gust of wind. Ladies lower their skirts and look around in surprise, but they can''t see any shadow.


    Lu Chen has not run so freely for a long time. It is supreme freedom to jump and fall in this modern steel forest.


    Executive Filimon, their concerns are completely unnecessary. He has no spirit at all. This is only his most basic physical quality. For him, a ten kilometer dash is no different from a sprint.


    In Hongshan Park, in the maple forest, with the roar of wild animals, another commissioner was shot off and hit a tree. His life and death are unknown.


    However, the commissioners of the executive department are obviously not vegetarian. There are more and more wounds on Abel. The commissioner who used Yin thunder took the opportunity to blow up the scales on his chest and expose his dark white bones.


    "Melissa! Melissa! Why did you run away!"


    Fighting again and again, he shouted wildly in his mouth, and his eyes locked on Lucia, who was dragging her wounded body and retreating gradually not far away.


    He shook his arm again and threw the knife embedded in his arm away with people. He looked up and roared.


    The clouds just spread out, and the moonlight fell on him. The cyan scales like ancient works of art had covered his whole body. There were two towering meat bags crawling madly behind him, as if he was suffering from great pain.


    Puff¡ª¡ª


    With the sound of broken skin, a huge bone wing unfolded. This scene was like the birth of an ancient demon. The wind roared in the maple forest, the remnant leaves floated, and the white moonlight seemed to have some blood color.


    "Deep Longhua..."


    A commissioner''s voice is bitter. Such a target is wrapped with keel and is a user of bronze throne. It''s almost inexplicable.


    "Master, step back!"


    At this time, someone came with strong support, coughing up blood in his mouth, but his eyes were firm. It was Lancelot.


    He figured out that instead of dying here, he might as well fight with his words and spirit. As for whether Hongshan park will be burned down by the fire, it is not something that can be considered now.


    Abel seemed to realize something. He woke up from the intoxication of more powerful power. A pair of dazzling golden pupils looked at Lancelot, and his legs ran to each other.


    Speak in spirit Blazing


    The bright yellow flame rose. At this moment, it was like a ton of gasoline bomb ignited in this maple forest. Lancelot controlled the intensity and range, but the high temperature of the flame will never decay.


    "I..."


    Seeing this scene in the distance, luticia felt stronger on her legs and said in her heart that all her freshman junior brothers were crazy, right?


    Haven''t he heard the old Chinese saying to release such words and spirits in Hongshan park.


    Set fire to the mountain and wear it at the bottom of the prison, younger martial brother!


    With words and spirits here, even if Abel was burned to death, the forest fire was enough to kill them.


    "Damn it, inform the fire department."


    After hearing this, Philemon immediately asked the college to dispatch the local fire department.


    Lancelot stepped back, sat on the ground and gasped, looking at the figure tumbling in the fire.


    To the despair of all the commissioners, they heard the sound of a huge fan, the flame swept away, and the iron demon like figure rushed out. His whole body was burned dark and his face was terrible, but he was obviously not fatally injured!


    After rushing out of the fire, he rolled on the ground several times, leaving only some weak flames.


    Lancelot didn''t know if he had enough power to do it again, but he could make sure that even if he did it again, he wouldn''t burn the monster.


    Speak in spirit The power of blazing lies in its wide range of release, but it is still a lot worse than Jun Yan in terms of explosion and extreme high temperature.


    This is a war spirit and is not suitable for dealing with powerful single creatures.


    Just when Lancelot thought his life was coming to an end, the dark demon God didn''t pay attention to him, but rushed directly to Lucia, who had run a long way.


    "Sick!"


    Lucia regretted why she had irritated this guy with such a vicious tongue before. This obsession is really deep.


    "Melissa, I love you! Melissa, I''m sorry!..."


    At this time, Abel was obviously unconscious due to the erosion of dragon blood, leaving only the abnormal obsession at the bottom of his heart. Now he only sees the blonde girl running in the maple forest.


    He wants to catch her, he wants to invade her, he wants to tear her up!


    He wants to make up for the regret of that night. He wants to freeze the delicacy of power and power forever. He is no longer the once cowardly boy. Now he is the king who has mastered violence!


    Lucia was injured and couldn''t run fast. Even if she wasn''t injured, she decided to run beyond Abel, who was so deeply Longhua.


    Finally, she leaned on a maple tree. In the distance was the burning maple forest, which reddened half of the sky. Abel coming towards her was like the devil of the end.


    The devil stretched out her arms as strong as iron pillars. When Lucia pulled out her gun and shot, she could only see Mars. When there was the last bullet left, she hesitated whether to shoot at the devil or herself?


    But before she reached a conclusion, she saw the wind in the distance.


    The burning flame was separated by the strong wind, and the maple leaves scattered all over the mountain with the roar of the strong wind. The fire light was reflected between the maple leaves and finally projected onto the flowing knife body, reflecting the freehand red.


    Maple leaves turn red before late autumn.


    The strong wind stopped, the maple leaves fell all over the sky, and the huge body collapsed. Only the boy with the knife in the scabbard stood. His short hair was scattered due to his sudden entry, and the red gold pupils flowed like lava.


    "Elder martial sister, are you okay?"


    As Lu Chen''s voice sounded, the frozen head had just landed from high altitude.

 Chapter 39

    Lu Chen is not interested in asking about his mental journey like Lucia. What elder martial brother finger is worried about will not happen to him.


    Abel''s experience is indeed a little pathetic, but Lu Chen can''t say sympathy.


    Ten thousand steps back, he shouldn''t hurt other girls afterwards. He should die.


    So Lu Chen''s cut was crisp and neat without hesitation.


    Lanslot, who was not far away and still had strength, got up and dragged out a commissioner who was about to be swallowed up by the fire. He looked at the men and women under the maple tree in the distance.


    Is this the S-class?


    There is more than a gap. It looks like a natural moat in the middle!


    The eight commissioners fought without success. Besides him, there were three A-level predecessors, but they were almost destroyed. Abel had become a dragon to a very deep level, and they were helpless.


    But the S-class came like a strong wind, and reaped Abel''s life like a strong wind, just like picking a maple leaf when visiting the garden.


    For a moment, he was a little skeptical about life.


    Luticia looked at Lu Chen. At first, she was excited and surprised for the rest of her life. Then her attention was shifted, "younger martial brother... You''re angry."


    Lu Chen was a little confused and said that this was what elder martial brother finger often told himself. Was elder martial sister luticia frightened and turned into a paparazzi?


    But the next moment he found that his left waist was a little hot. After glancing at it, he found that a flame was burning again, and he quickly put it out.


    It''s obvious that just breaking through the fire with violence will not be safe. At least his clothes can''t be done. All the casual clothes bought by milanella are burned, but they are all holes.


    His refined chest muscles were exposed at this time, and Lucia had just been staring


    "Well, elder martial sister, let''s go out first. The executive has called the fire department to deal with it."


    Lu Chen was somewhat embarrassed and changed the topic.


    Luciya also clearly realized that it was not Tucao, but grabbed his brother''s hand and make complaints about the remarkable body that was still occasionally twitching.


    Abel is dead, but his torso is still subconsciously trying to survive, but it won''t last long.


    Lu Chen rushed into the fire again, rescued Lancelot and other commissioners, and placed them in a safe place outside the fire.


    "Recover the body."


    Lancelot pointed to Abel''s body, which has no human characteristics on the ground. This kind of thing can''t be exposed to the world. Compared with it, mountain fires can''t be regarded as headlines with impact.


    Half an hour later, outside Hongshan Park, Lucia sat on the steps wearing a blanket and watched the fire department in the distance fight the fire.


    Abel''s body has been recovered by the execution department, and the seriously injured commissioners have also been sent to the hospital, but not all of them. Two commissioners died on the spot during the battle, and one Commissioner''s ribs pierced into the alveoli. Lu Chen took it out and sent it to an ambulance for rescue, which was invalid and declared dead.


    Killing dragons is not a game. This is a battlefield. There will always be dead people in the battlefield. Maybe President angre wants to tell him this truth.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the mission, everything came out.


    Six bodies, five teenagers and a girl, were found in the villa area behind Hongshan park.


    The girl''s name is Melissa, which Abel always called. Everyone also saw the photos of the girl before she died. She is really beautiful.


    But Lucia and milanella are dissatisfied. Is that it?


    Girls are really beautiful. Their facial features are similar to them, but they are worse than their temperament.


    According to the sampling and analysis of the scene afterwards, the execution department also restored what happened that night, which is basically the same as Lucia''s previous analysis.


    Except for one thing, Abel didn''t invade Melissa. Melissa''s upper and lower bodies were separated and cut off by the glass table. Through the restoration of various traces, maybe Abel killed Melissa by mistake when he was crazy. He didn''t want to hurt the girl.


    That''s why he often mixed one or two apologies with his crazy roar in the battle.


    It''s ironic that he has mastered the absolute violence and destroyed everything he hates, but he still can''t get what he wants. Even if he becomes the strongest boy, he is still willing to be the licking dog that puts and swings girls.


    As for why he had to find a woman similar to Melissa to do those things, perhaps to make up for his regret? Maybe it''s madness after corruption? Who knows?


    "What do you think?"


    In the morning, after writing the task report, Lu Chen went to the balcony to breathe, and saw Lucia lying in front of the railing.


    "Nothing, just thinking that sometimes if you love the wrong person, you may be wrong for a lifetime."


    Lucia looked at the street where people came and went in the morning. The rising sun added a layer of almost transparent texture to her dazzling blond hair. Her face was a little pale and haggard. Her voice was cracked by violence. It was obvious that the harm to her body could not be cured by sleeping overnight.


    "How did you see he was wrong?"


    Lu Chen lit a cigarette, and Abel did have something to regret. According to the analysis of his blood extracted by the executive department afterwards, it shows that although the teenager''s blood belongs to the high-risk series, if he was not stimulated to awaken and degenerate involuntarily, he might have been a super-a hybrid.


    If it was discovered by Kassel college that receiving formal education and training might have a more wonderful life, but Abel fell in love with a rotten goods. His anger and regret burned his heart like lava and became a true monster.


    "I didn''t see it."


    Lu Xichen thought that she was surprised by Lu Xichen''s reasoning.


    "Profile writing is not everything. Besides, I just chat with him. If I go to the first crime scene, I may see more things."


    Lucia shrugged.


    "Then you..."


    Lu Chen wondered.


    "Yes, I always thought he was an ordinary boy with low self-esteem and shyness. Even if I learned that he was adopted, I didn''t doubt him very much."


    Lucia looked melancholy. "Hongshan park at night is indeed a good place to commit crimes, but think about it carefully. In fact, everything that happened yesterday was under my guidance. It was not so much he who took me there as I who took him there, so it can''t be regarded as a major doubt in terms of location."


    "But elder martial sister, your last series of soul questions seem quite confident."


    Lu Chen doesn''t understand.


    "I''m just testing the process. Who knows what he really is."


    Lucia patted her chest with a frightened look. "When he finally raised his head to show the golden pupil, I was really frightened, but I had to hold on, because I was a little angry to tell the truth at that moment."


    "Angry?"


    "I can''t tell what I''m right. Maybe it''s the girl who is free and loose, or the cowardly Abel."


    Lu Chen nodded, "I understand."


    "What do you know? You know."


    Lucia rolled her eyes.


    "Elder martial sister, you... Are actually a gentle person."


    Lu Chen extinguished the smoke in his hand, felt the early morning sunlight and looked into the distance.


    He didn''t have that complicated idea when he cut it down.


    The bad boys and Melissa did something wrong, so they were punished.


    Abel did something wrong, so Lu Chen cut him down.


    People always have to pay for their mistakes. If they are overdue, God just doesn''t open his eyes.

 Chapter 40

    "Which one is it? This one? Or this one?"


    Lu Chen''s eyes wandered. His fingers clamped the card on the left and the card on the right for a while, but his opponent was unmoved. A paralyzed face is a peerless good poker.


    Finally, Lu Chen had no choice but to bet his luck. When he came back, he found that it was a ghost card and immediately vented his anger.


    "Younger martial brother, you lost again."


    Lucia smiled aside, and Chu Zihang calmly took back the cards and washed them again.


    They are now on their way back. Due to boredom, Lu Chen, Chu Zihang, Susie, milanla and luticia are playing ghost cards. As for Lancelot, it is inconvenient to transfer because of his heavy injury. He is treated in the local hospital and transferred back to the college after his condition is stable.


    Drawing ghost cards is a simple game. Draw cards in turn according to the order. Make a pair. The pair can be thrown away. Even if it is "run" after playing, the loser will be the one who holds the ghost cards in the end.


    It can be seen that Lu Chen hasn''t won a single game since he played it.


    Chu Zihang stopped talking. She has a natural poker face. Several girls in luticia play games very seriously. It''s almost like they don''t leave any flaws in the spy training class.


    Moreover, Lu Chen is extremely unlucky. He always has a bad hand. Milanella often throws more than half of the cards after dividing them. People are more angry than people.


    "Ding Ling -"


    The pad in front of everyone lit up. Lu Chen looked at it and called the college''s aftermath safe.


    The above is the follow-up of their mission. The fire in Hongshan Park was characterized as dry and dry. Some tourists threw their cigarette butts into the maple forest after smoking, causing a tragedy.


    Because the source of this incident, the young masters of the five rich families who died, and Melissa, were defined as burglary and accidental homicide, and the prisoner has been arrested.


    The parents of those people also learned the news of their child''s death in the past two days. Originally, Lu Chen also thought that these parents were hearty enough and had been missing for several weeks.


    However, it was later learned that these young girls were not at home on weekdays and often went out to fool around. They had been missing for two months. No one expected that they would be gone less than a month this time.


    Of course, those parents didn''t accept this hasty statement. It was suspicious that the "police" didn''t show them the remains, so the college intervened later and gave them "psychological counseling"


    Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua.


    "It''s fun."


    He sneered.


    Everyone else knows what Lu Chen means.


    "Western countries really need to be more open."


    Chu Zihang''s simple comment, however, aroused the dissatisfaction of the two women opposite and glared at him.


    "Who said that a real lady loves herself!"


    Luteya Tucao, the details of the matter for her self educated young girl who received education from the aristocratic class was too strong, and Milena did make complaints about Pad.


    Susie silently nodded to Chu Zihang, agreeing with each other''s point of view.


    "After returning to school this time, younger martial brother, are you about to succeed?"


    Lucia changed the subject.


    "Succession? Why does it sound like going to be an emperor."


    Lu Chen could not laugh or cry, but after the end of his mission, he did go further from the throne of the president of the Lion Heart Association. His first mission was AA level, and he turned the tide. It is said that executive officer Filimon not only expressed his dereliction of duty in the mission report, but also praised him very much.


    Even the words "I don''t think we should stick to Lu Chen, who is only a freshman, and put aside this peerless sword" came out, making it clear that we want him to be more active in the execution department.


    Lu Chen certainly has no problem. It''s more interesting to find some high-risk hybrid species than attending classes in the college.


    "In fact, there are still many doubts and impassability in this task."


    Lucia frowned slightly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Milanella asked suspiciously.


    "For example, I don''t know if it''s because of the awakening of Abel''s blood. He actually looks ok, but I don''t think he can fascinate beautiful girls and take them to their place in a very short time."


    "Also, in some places, such as trails or Hongshan Park late at night, what kind of charm will make those girls go to these obviously unsafe places with a boy they just met for a day?"


    At this time, Lu Chen interposed: "sister Xue, you went, or you took him."


    Lucia rolled her eyes. "Your elder martial sister is for the task. Can you do the same? Don''t interrupt me. I haven''t finished yet."


    Lu Chen shrugged and motioned to the elder martial sister to continue.


    "If you think about it carefully, there must be countless women who are victimized. They are all experienced lovers and will be taken down by a little suckling dog in one day? Of course, Abel is a big gray wolf in a little suckling dog''s skin."


    Lucia''s words were thought-provoking. Milanella raised her hand and said, "what elder martial sister said is indeed reasonable. Will he have any special means of mixed race to confuse those women?"


    Susie shook her head. "Abel''s speech spirit is a bronze throne. It is known that no one can have two kinds of speech spirit except the pure blood dragon family. Even if he has a deep dragon, he can''t do that."


    "Medication?"


    Chu Zihang raised his hand, but his vision was different.


    However, Chu Zihang is still paralyzed, which makes people fully believe that he only puts forward this view from the perspective of academic discussion.


    "The forensic medicine of the execution department has examined the victim''s body before, and there is no trace of drugs."


    Lucia ruled out this possibility.


    "Elder martial sister, do you mean to say... There are others helping Abel in this matter?"


    Lu Chen looked up and said thunder, and the others were also thrilled.


    "I don''t know, but there are many things that don''t make sense in this series of things. That''s why I don''t doubt Abel. If there are others behind this to help Abel... I''m afraid..."


    Lucia didn''t finish, but the others understood what she meant.


    It may be very complicated. It''s far from AA level. Even Abel''s blood awakening is fishy.


    It''s not normal for an ordinary teenager to think about it now, from the blood of rage awakening to the deep dragon of war with the execution department.


    If his lineage is so outstanding but unstable, the previous 17 years of life should have shown signs. Now the result of Abel is like... What external force pushed him.


    Chu Zihang was also lost in thought. Originally, he recognized the stimulated awakening of blood lineage, because he was the best example.


    But when you think about it carefully, his physical quality was different from that of ordinary people before he awakened his blood, but he was significantly improved later.


    "So, younger martial brother, you should have kept him alive."


    Lucia laughed.


    "Blame me."


    Lu Chen shrugged helplessly and said in his heart that if I don''t cut him, he will eat you.


    "Forget it. Anyway, I''ve written it into the report, which gives the execution department a headache. Our task is to hunt slaughter. After the task is over, it has nothing to do with us."


    Lucia stretched out, her beautiful curves undulating, and her eyes looked out of the window at the floating clouds.

 Chapter 41

    After this conversation, everyone didn''t want to play anymore. They sat in their seats and thought about life.


    Lu Chen, the third ring of his main task has also been completed. The newly unlocked task is a long-term task. To what extent?


    Lu Chen thinks that his existing retention time may not be able to complete this long-term task


    [main task (the fourth ring): the road of Fengshen]


    Task content: further active in the world and hunt pure blood dragon. The task can be rewarded in different stages.


    Task difficulty: simple ~ must die


    Reward for first killing five generations: dragon blood seed (green)


    Reward for first killing four generations: dragon blood seed (green) * 2


    Reward for first killing three generations: dragon blood crystal (blue)


    Reward for first generation killing: dragon blood crystal (blue) * 2


    Kill the remains of the White King: Divine seed (legend)


    Rewards for killing any primary species: Nibelungen program is started. If you meet the conditions of secret party reputation 3000 +, you can become the ultimate beneficiary. Each time you kill the primary species, you can get blood improvement.


    Kill the black king ned Hogg: obtain the world crystal and permanently lock the explorer''s use and access to the world.


    [tip: both the seed of dragon blood and the crystal of dragon blood can improve the purity of the explorer''s dragon blood]


    [hint: Divine seed can stabilize blood lineage and help explorers break the critical blood limit]


    Failure penalty: None


    Lu Chen drooled when he saw a series of rewards on the task. He used one of the dragon blood seeds, which made him barely have dragon blood, but it was too weak. According to the rating system of Kassel college, it was estimated that grade D was less than grade D.


    But what if you can continue to get blood? Not to mention anything else, the most direct attribute bonus alone made Lu Chen excited.


    But the problem is, even the secret party doesn''t know where the Dragon King sleeps or where he slaughters?


    Moreover, the task difficulty is clearly marked with the maximum limit of "must die". Now he probably understands the difficulty prompt, which should be comprehensively evaluated according to his current strength.


    So when he first entered the world, the two task branches were simple, but this time it was suggested that the upper limit was bound to die, that is to say, with his current strength, he may not be enough to see the legendary Dragon Kings.


    We can only start from the grass-roots level and take those minions to improve our strength first. If we can awaken the spirit of speech, our strength will change qualitatively at that time.


    Alas, if only I could kill any Dragon King who just woke up and was confused.


    Of course, Lu Chen felt that he was daydreaming, and he didn''t listen well in the college. Every recovery of the four monarchs in history was a bloodbath. The secret party didn''t know how much to pay. It was often the war of national power that made those monarchs sleep again.


    The cocooning place of the Dragon Kings is an absolute secret. Often when they are born, they will have mature combat power. Unless the secret party can find them before the Dragon King recovers and take them by surprise, it can take advantage.


    In addition to the main task, he also unlocked new branch tasks.


    [Branch Mission: Dragon Blood Hunter]


    Task content: hunting dead attendants, dragon family members and pure blood dragon families below the first generation can obtain the reward of origin currency. There is no limit to the number of times to complete this task. Note: various first kill priority settlement mainline tasks. This task only counts the targets after the first kill.


    Task difficulty: simple ~ must die


    Task reward: 500 ~ 80000 yuan


    Failure penalty: None


    Lu Chen thought it was a good task. Although he couldn''t use the original coin here, he didn''t work for nothing in the execution department in the future.


    There is no penalty for failure in both tasks, because you either don''t do it and eat quietly in the world until you die. Once you perform the task, the end of failure is basically death.


    Lu Chen can''t wait for death. He pursues fighting and transcendence. Moreover, his life span is not enough. He has only three years. He can''t be reborn through extraordinary power in recent years. Waiting for him is the common fate of all secret blood warriors.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Castle college, underground, blue space.


    A majestic man was sitting in a recliner with whisky on ice in one hand, looking at the projection in front of him.


    It was a picture taken by a satellite. Under the dim panorama, the clouds blocking the earth lit up, just like burning clouds. With the surging of the wind, the clouds dispersed, revealing the maple forest with flames.


    As time goes by in the video, the image is blurred. We can only see the dumping of maple forest from time to time. A shadow is moving and fighting, and finally chasing in the established direction, and then stopping.


    The next scene, from the perspective of the satellite''s high shot, is a shock.


    It was a line, like the brush of God, extending from a distance. Everything should be separated by the great power of God. The separation of flames was like welcoming the arrival of a king. The falling maple in the evening was like a fireworks praising the emperor. The line painting didn''t stop until the tall shadow, and the action of the shadow was silent.


    "This speed, judging from his physical test results, is level 5? No, it should be only level 4 moment... Level 4 moment, just like the momentum of running thunder, the high-risk hybrid that has been deeply transformed into a dragon did not even respond. He didn''t even feel the wind, because his opponent is faster than the wind. He is sharp and sharp. Schneider picked up the treasure this time."


    The man said, took a sip of wine, lit a Cohiba cigar and asked the illusory girl around him, "what do you think?"


    "He is excellent. The resistance attenuation on him is not obvious at that moment. Although there is only a fourth-order moment, he can even reach the running speed of the user at the seventh-order moment in history. It can be seen that he is born with strange strength and his physical quality is far beyond that of an ordinary hybrid."


    "Tut Tut, the user of the seventh moment... Can''t drive Yanling for a ten kilometer long run."


    The man looked to the left side of the lounge chair. A beam of light came down from directly above, and the fluorescent fragments floated leisurely in the beam. The shadow of a girl stood in the center of the beam, translucent and glittering. Her long black hair hung slowly until she was slender and barefoot, but her hair tips floated in the air, wearing a silk dress like pajamas, He was smiling at the man sitting on the couch.


    ¡°EVA¡£¡±


    A man reaches out and wants to touch the girl''s long hair. No matter how many times, he will still have an illusion, as if she is still, really still by her side.


    The girl stretched out her hands and "held" the man''s generous palm, but neither side could feel each other''s temperature.


    "Is it a pity to see Abel killed so easily?"


    The girl suddenly smiled with a hint of ridicule.


    "He''s just a thief who steals the power of the king. He thinks he can do anything with violence. In fact, he''s just a clown, half hanging obsession... How can he compare with the determination of the avenger?"


    At last, the man and the girl looked at each other, and a pair of golden pupils were as hot as fire.


    "What about this video?"


    The girl asked softly.


    "Delete it, and the original record will be deleted from that satellite."


    The man said faintly.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The original work, dog Shanhe, broke through the speed of sound only at the ninth step of the moment (it describes the knife, but it should be moving at the same speed, otherwise it would be too delicious). Therefore, the moment should indeed be affected by many external and internal factors, not 512 times. Otherwise, the headmaster''s base speed could not be ten times faster than him. At that time, the headmaster was injured by the wind blade brought up by supersonic, but it can be seen from the follow-up dialogue that ahe knew that the speed was still not as fast as the headmaster. The pit elephant will talk about the speed later, and I''m sure it will conform to the logic of "science".

 Chapter 42

    The afternoon sun fell on the desk through the shutters. A squirrel ran and jumped happily on the hundred year old sunken wooden bookshelf. Under his feet were the secret scriptures of knowledge and the Bible of all fields.


    The squirrel''s jump didn''t stop until it was on the wide desk. He raised the tip of his nose and sniffed, his big eyes turned, and then began to lick with a finger smeared with peanut butter.


    The owner of that finger is an old man in a suit. In this leisurely afternoon, the old man rarely shows a lazy, half leaning on the chair, full of academic monocular lenses, and his wise eyes look at the boy opposite the long table.


    "Compared with the clear and fresh spring tea, the slightly bitter summer tea and the strong aroma winter tea, in fact, I prefer autumn tea. The tea fragrance is flat, pure and long. When drinking tea, people can always recall some past events."


    The old man raised his hand and said, "my tea art should not be down yet, the new West Lake Longjing."


    Lu Chen respectfully raised his glass and drank it in one mouthful. The tea fragrance was peaceful and moderate, with a faint aftertaste. It was really good tea. In fact, he knew that there were complicated etiquette in using tea.


    He knew that one of his comrades in arms was a girl who was good at it, but he always drank the tea made by the other party.


    Just after the war, I''m so thirsty that I still play these fancy games with you?


    The headmaster obviously doesn''t seem to care about these people. He just seems to want to talk.


    The day after he returned to the college, he was informed that he had the opportunity of the president''s afternoon tea, which was the scene now.


    "Good to drink."


    Lu Chen commented bluntly.


    "Just like it."


    Ange wiped her fingers, patted the little squirrel on the head and motioned it to play.


    "The performance of this mission is very good, worthy of your S-class name. I believe there will be no doubt in the college, and so will lion heart."


    Angre picked up the tea set, got up, went to Lu Chen and added tea to him. For a moment in Lu Chen''s eyes, the stool the headmaster had previously sat next to him.


    "Is this time zero?"


    Lu Chen was curious. Just now, even with his dynamic vision, he only saw a slightly blurred shadow, which was a strange feeling. It didn''t seem that the old man became faster, but that he became slower.


    The moving of the chair is silent, just like the moving process is pinched off from the time axis. This is the difference between the pure acceleration essence of time zero and the moment.


    If Lu Chen does this, he can also complete this move in 0.1 second, but it will bring strong wind and even break the floor when his feet exert force.


    The headmaster did it with such understatement. He just moved a chair in his own time.


    "The desk is too long. It''s really easy to distance people."


    It''s amazing for you to sit down and laugh at that moment, but it''s not amazing for you to lose time


    Lu Chen sat up straight, like a good student who listened carefully.


    "How many steps can you climb now?"


    Ange asked casually.


    "Fourth order, sixteen times acceleration."


    Lu Chen replied that this was the result of his thinking in advance.


    At that time, in order to get to Hongshan Park in time, the distance of 10 kilometers only took 57 seconds. According to his physical test results, it seems to be a little more than eight times, but in fact, it can''t be counted like that, because the city is not a runway.


    Considering various obstacles, temporary detours and other factors, his actual speed is about 13-14 times.


    Since deciding to disguise the instant spirit, Lu Chen has also done a lot of investigations and consulted a lot of materials at the lion heart club. Now he knows a lot about the spirit.


    The so-called speed doubling of the climbing order of the spirit is not an absolute value. It is said that it has increased 16 times, but in the actual environment, it can''t reach that speed at all.


    Because in the real world, the high-speed movement of the body will also be affected by factors such as air resistance and ground friction coefficient. These effects become more obvious with the higher the order of the moment.


    The shrinkage below the sixth level in an instant is not serious. According to the inference, if you climb to the Ninth level in an instant, you can''t reach 512 times the amazing speed at all. It''s good to actually hold up 200 times. Moreover, it also requires the user''s body function to be extremely powerful. Otherwise, if you keep that speed for a few seconds, the body will be unable to bear it first.


    External friction and high heat will also burn people''s skin, just like meteorites falling into the earth and satellites returning to the earth.


    Therefore, it is not unreasonable for time to be zero in the moment. The former is like a king who tampers with the rules, and the latter is a reckless man who relies on brute force.


    "The spirit of speech will rise to this level soon after awakening. It seems that you are really talented. As I said, this spirit of speech is very suitable for you, because your initial speed is very fast and you will be faster when waving a sword."


    Look at Longjing in angchen''s eyes.


    "I heard that the most famous moment user in the history of the secret party, viscount Charlotte of silver wing, used a revolver. But what you mean, it''s like encouraging me to use a sword?"


    Lu Chen was puzzled. Although he did like to use cold weapons, he thought the headmaster would suggest him to use hot weapons.


    "Viscount Charlotte is one of my mentors, and his strength is beyond doubt."


    Angre''s eyes floated with the squirrel jumping on the bookshelf, "but even so, I have to admit that bullets are too weak in front of the king level enemy. If he had an alchemical sword in his hand..."


    Angre shook his head and smiled, "when you get off the subject, people always love memories when they are old."


    Lu Chen didn''t mind. He just sat upright and waited for the headmaster''s words.


    "When the body strength is enough to bear the rising speed, it is obvious that the speed of cold weapons can far exceed that of bullets, and the different quality also determines the great difference of kinetic energy. Bullets can''t break the hard keel, but alchemy knives with huge kinetic energy can. In my opinion, you don''t lack strength, and using cold weapons is the best choice."


    Angre made a simple comment. His hand shook, and a pad appeared in his hand. After clicking twice, he put it on the table.


    Lu Chen noticed that there was a picture on it. He was familiar with the person in the picture. It was the rickety man he killed when he first came to the world.


    Lu Chen was silent. At first, he didn''t know what he would face after the task was completed. He shouldn''t kill the rickets man in that way, which indirectly exposed his abnormal strength. For this reason, he worried for a long time, but the college didn''t ask him about it. Today, it seems that the college didn''t know or care, but the old man in front of him suppressed it.


    "Don''t worry, no one knows about it except me and your tutor, and the commissioners related to that task have also signed a confidentiality agreement."


    Angre took a sip of hot tea and raised his hand to make Lu Chen relax.

 Chapter 43

    "Generally speaking, the physical quality of hybrid species is much better than that of ordinary people, but without the use of spirit, they often belong to the category of human beings. Those who can burst out thousands of kilograms of power purely by physical strength are obviously not in this category... But there are always exceptions."


    Angre said the last word and added tea to Lu Chen.


    "Isn''t the headmaster afraid that I''m the Dragon King and become a little monster to sneak into the college?"


    Lu Chen hardly joked when he saw that the headmaster didn''t mean to be accountable.


    "Dragon King? You reminded me, didn''t you?"


    Angre also asked jokingly, like a humorous elder, but when he mentioned the word "Dragon King", the sharp flash in his eyes was caught by Lu Chen.


    What has the old man ever experienced? Has he ever faced the Dragon King?


    "Of course not. I''m very clear about my growing up experience. I admit that I''m a little belligerent and can eat very well, but I can''t imagine that I''ll be like that lizard."


    Lu Chen spread his hand.


    "Lizard?"


    Angre''s expression was stunned, and then he smiled with an ungracious smile. It seemed that he heard the annual joke, "you say that, it''s really similar. The experts of the college sometimes wondered, but they still didn''t find out the genetic relationship between lizards and dragons."


    After laughing, angre sat up again, "you don''t have to worry. The college doesn''t doubt that you are the Dragon King. Although you are an orphan, Norma can collect all the information related to you. You have indeed grown up from a human baby to the present, which can rule out the possibility of walking in the society as a human after the Dragon King wakes up."


    "Then..."


    Lu Chen looks at the photos on the pad.


    "Now it is the 21st century. With the rapid development of science and technology, people think they have mastered the power of the new era and are moving forward to omniscientism, but they don''t know much about many things. This is true about dragons, and so is about hybrids. At least I know that there are hybrids with extraordinary physical quality like you."


    Angre''s words brightened Lu Chen''s eyes. He was not only happy to be excluded from the suspicion, but also interested in the hybrid with extraordinary physical ability in the headmaster''s mouth.


    "Where is he? Is he also in the college? Or is he in the executive department?"


    Lu Chen would like to meet the hybrid. It would be better if the other party were willing to compete with him.


    "He is not in the college or even belongs to the secret party. He should still be in Japan at this time."


    Ange shook her head.


    "Japan? Then he must be a famous local strongman?"


    Lu Chen wondered.


    Speaking of this, angre looked a little strange. "As far as I know, he may still be selling Ramen on the street."


    "Selling Ramen!?"


    Lu Chen opened his eyes wide and said in his heart, is this the master''s practice of entering the world?


    He imagined a man with hidden power standing on the streets of Tokyo, with white cloth tied to his head and firm hands on his face. Outsiders saw him as an ordinary Ramen master, but in fact, he realized the mysteries of martial arts such as Tai Chi in the process of meeting.


    Think about it... It''s really a bit of a master!


    "Although I don''t know what your martial arts practitioners think, the expression on your face tells me that you should be thinking wrong. He is really just selling ramen and fooling around."


    Angre looked at the flying look on his S-class student''s face, and he knew that the other party might have misunderstood his meaning.


    "Ah?"


    Lu Chen''s face was full of confusion and doubt.


    "That''s the lifestyle he chose. We can''t judge it."


    Angre took a sip of tea, "but you obviously don''t look like you''re going to sell ramen, so Kassel college is a good place for you."


    As she spoke, angre snapped her fingers, and the speaker in the office played an elegant piano performance.


    "Your outstanding strength means that the burden is less when you open the moment. The limitation of physical laws on speech and spirit will be weakened on you. You will become the strongest user of speech and spirit in the moment. Every time you climb a level, you will open a greater distance from the users of the same level. The powerful power also makes the sword in your hand cut everything, so I say the cold weapon is the most suitable for you ¡£¡±


    Angre returns to the subject again. He waves the pad with his fingers and opens another interface. There is a number 230 on it. Lu Chen also sees the unit above, pounds.


    "Headmaster... Is this an invasion of students'' privacy?"


    Lu Chen helps the forehead. Fortunately, he is not a girl. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be angry when I see this number.


    Angre smiled innocently. "In fact, the initial physical test was more comprehensive. The height and weight would also be measured in detail, and even blood test would be conducted. However, blood sampling violated the taboo of some mixed race families and was boycotted by several school directors. Finally, it was cancelled. The height and weight were considered irrelevant and later removed."


    Lu Chen was embarrassed. "I just grow stronger."


    230 pounds, about 104 kilograms. That''s his weight.


    "It''s normal. If you only have 150 pounds, I''ll catch you and study you. Your bone and body density is obviously higher than the average, which is one of the reasons for your strange strength."


    "It seems that you will be nervous when you talk to the girl," she said


    Lu Chen was stunned. He obviously didn''t expect that such words would come from an old man who looked quite gentleman at the age of 130. Moreover, he was also the president of a university and a pioneer of educators.


    But it sounds like an old rogue.


    "Don''t look at me like that, not to mention when I was young, even now, I am still very popular with women."


    "I can see."


    Lu Chen nodded. The headmaster was really charming. He said he was 130, but he looked like he was only 50. Coupled with his mellow temperament and elegant and funny conversation, it was not impossible for the women who were in control in those years to scream.


    Angre snapped his fingers again, and the music stopped. "I was still hesitant to let you contact that technology in advance, but now it seems that there is no need to hesitate. You and my old friend may be related by blood."


    Lu Chen felt that the headmaster''s words were somewhat inexplicable.


    Angre pointed to the speaker in the distance, "Yanling emperor, but it seems that you don''t have any response. Don''t panic. In a sense, this is a good thing, because you have a talent that makes all mixed race species envy. Even if you cross the critical blood limit, you can still retain human reason."


    Lu Chen was confused, but he seemed to understand. The headmaster seemed to think he was a special hybrid, and this hybrid had special advantages. Although he was false, it was also a good thing. At least the college would not arrest him, and everything on him had an explanation of "legitimate source".

 Chapter 44

    "What is the technology you just said, headmaster?"


    Lu Chen only focused on the key to the problem.


    "When Valerie comes back, you will know that if Lu Chen doesn''t pass the cultural course and his grade point is not enough, he may become the first S-level in history to be demoted because of failing the course, which is really embarrassing.


    The boy''s roommate seems to be finger. It''s better to go out and run more, so as to save you from being lazy after staying in the dormitory for a long time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Younger martial brother, since you came, our news department has been much busier."


    As soon as he returned to the dormitory, Lu Chen saw finger tapping on the keyboard.


    "What?"


    Lu Chen put down the "afternoon tea" he brought when passing by the canteen. The pastries there are really delicious, but the quantity is too small.


    "See for yourself."


    As soon as finger pushed the table, the chair retreated with the help of reaction force.


    Lu Chen walked over and looked at the screen.


    "The first task is completed perfectly by AA and s freshmen!"


    "The high-risk mixed race that shocked and baffled the Commissioner of the implementation department was cut off by the S-class knife."


    "Have you ever seen a strong wind? The victim''s first view."


    "Not in a moment? No, you can''t!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Chen took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. "Some posts here have leaked the details of the task. Isn''t it illegal?"


    "No picture, no truth. Who cares? Besides, they just said something about the battle, not about the mission."


    Finger spread his hand. As a professional paparazzi, he dared not send out very few news.


    "Now the night watchman forum is discussing your business. The comparison is too obvious. This time, the old commissioners of the executive department have lowered the flag at half mast in front of you, a freshman. People have to admit that the theory of blood lineage is not unreasonable."


    Finger pulled the list of the forum, and almost half of the hot posts were about Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen also checked his current reputation. When the task is completed, add 100. Theoretically, he should be 150, but in fact, his current reputation has reached 220. It seems that the publicity of these external forces will also affect his reputation. It is estimated that he will gradually increase when he completes the task of the execution department in the future.


    "To tell you the truth, how do you feel?"


    Finger nuzzled his mouth.


    "There''s no real feeling, but it''s cutting a madman."


    Lu Chen sat down in his chair and began the real "afternoon tea"


    "No hesitation? I still saw that your elder martial sister was going to be defiled and cut off her head as soon as she was hot."


    Finger had a bad laugh.


    "Where did you say? It''s not right to help your classmates."


    Lu Chen almost choked.


    "What I just asked you is not how you feel about the task. What I asked you is, which is your destiny, younger martial brother milanella and Lucia?"


    Finger is worthy of the title of the king of gossip. Lu Chen believes that if he misses anything, it is estimated that a new hot spot on the night watchman forum will come in the evening.


    "It''s good to be a classmate and friend."


    Lu Chen said perfunctorily.


    Finger tut Tut, "younger martial brother, your speech is really an old scum man."


    "Scum man?"


    Lu Chen has never heard of this term, but it sounds like a derogatory word.


    "That is, in the face of women''s pursuit, they do not refuse, respond or be irresponsible."


    Finger explained carefully.


    "Then what should I do to be not a scum man?"


    Lu Chen chewed rougamo.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m just kidding. Of course, younger martial brother, you''re not a scum man. It''s estimated that there will be more schoolgirls admiring you after this. You can''t deal with it one by one."


    Finger made a ha ha, "I heard that younger martial brother, you are about to succeed the president of Lion Heart Association?"


    "Maybe, elder martial brother Valeri hasn''t returned yet."


    "After that, are you going to go out to perform tasks in the execution department?"


    "That''s the plan. As you know, senior brother, the course of the Department of alchemy machinery is too difficult for me. It''s good to make up my grade point. I can''t really cheat to copy Chu Zihang at the end of the semester."


    Lu Chen drank his saliva and pressed it. Although Chu Zihang was very loyal, he was also very rigid. Every time he borrowed his homework, Chu Zihang would solemnly persuade him to listen carefully in class. If he didn''t understand, he could ask him and teach himself.


    If he can make up his grade point in a serious way, he certainly disdains cheating.


    "But younger martial brother, you''re only a freshman. I tell you, although this mission is very hot, there are many more powerful missions in the execution department. There are even pure blood dragons. Three generations can be seen. It''s very dangerous."


    Finger''s earnest manner.


    "That''s not better."


    Lu Chen grinned.


    "It seems that you are naturally suitable for the execution department, elder martial brother. I won''t be wordy, but remember to bring me some specialties when you go out."


    Finger put on another cheap smile and wanted to kneel and lick.


    "Elder martial brother, why don''t you graduate?"


    Lu Chen suddenly wondered that he now knew about Kassel college. With the eyesight of his secret blood warrior, of course, he could see that this immoral senior brother was actually very strong.


    Besides, if you take a physical test, your senior brother may run faster than Chu Zihang.


    Failing can lower the blood rating, but it can''t lower a person''s real blood.


    "Hey, hey, if I graduate, won''t I have to suffer all over the world? How comfortable I am in college. Besides, I really can''t pass a few cultural courses."


    Finger scratched his head.


    Lu Chen saw this and stopped asking questions. Everyone has his own secret. Finger has it, and so does he.

 Chapter 45

    "Point C, please respond, please respond!"


    "Point C has been broken. The target is too fast to lock, unable to lock!"


    "Point B encounters the enemy..."


    "Point B has been broken, the target is moving towards the base camp, ready to attack!"


    "President, the bell tower has entered!"


    "Repeat, the target has entered the bell tower!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The students in the clock tower hold MP5, which is filled with frega bullets, leaving fine beads of sweat on their foreheads, staring at the corner with wide eyes and holding their breath waiting for the arrival of the enemy.


    Five MP5 locks all the space in the corridor. Even if the man is fast, he has nowhere to hide!


    However, with the roar of the collapse of the wall, the five students subconsciously turned the muzzle of the gun. The target didn''t enter through the gate. Through this necessary corridor, he broke through the wall directly from the outside!


    The rubble splashed and the ghost like shadow in the smoke hit. Only one person responded and shot, but the comer waved a special plastic stick and easily blocked it.


    The 70cm glue stick waved in his hand. It''s a peerless knife!


    Bang Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Five consecutive sounds hit the wall. In an instant, five students guarding the main road fell to the ground. The strong wind waved by the comer dispersed the smoke and dust from the collapse of the wall, revealing the figure of the boy.


    He weighed the special glue stick in his hand and was dissatisfied. Why can these people use real guns, but he can only use this kind of toy?


    The students'' War confrontation class is really not very friendly to the users of cold weapons. However, it can be understood that the bullet of frega is not fatal to the body, but only anesthetized and comatose. During the fight with cold weapons, it is likely to cause serious disability or death (Susie''s operation of stabbing nono in the neck in the original book has not been understood so far).


    Therefore, in addition to the students'' private exchanges or the madness of a free day, the War confrontation classes arranged by the college often only provide such colloidal props instead to prevent the students from serious injury and death.


    However, although it is a colloidal prop, it is also something like a baton. If Lu Chen hits people with his strength, even if he doesn''t do his best, he will inevitably be injured. These senior brothers may have to rest for a few days.


    This is a practical confrontation class between Freshmen and sophomores, which is also the tradition of Kassel college. It is probably to let the senior brothers and junior brothers "be human", but today this form seems to be reversed.


    This is the simulated battlefield of the back mountain of the college. The clock tower has been "ravaged" by many generations of students. Now the big clock at the top has long disappeared, leaving only a platform with a radius of more than three meters, and the edge is an uneven wall.


    Caesar stood on the roof and looked calm, which made his deputy calm. No matter how powerful the enemy is, if the leader doesn''t panic, he won''t panic.


    Caesar is the kind of leader who, even at the end of the world, can let the masses follow him with peace of mind.


    At this time, he was listening carefully to the footsteps downstairs. Even if the voice was disabled, his hearing was still far better than that of other hybrids.


    S-class, Lu Chen, what an interesting opponent.


    Suddenly, Caesar''s legs took off, and the ground he was standing on was broken. No, not just his small piece, the whole ground at the top of the clock tower was broken!


    Caesar looked at the object with shocked eyes. It was not Lu Chen he expected, but a piano! A vertical piano placed on the lower floor!


    Nearly 300 kilograms of huge objects were thrown up from below, the ground collapsed and had no place to stand, and several battle plans originally conceived by Caesar failed.


    Even with Caesar''s determination, he couldn''t help twitching in the corners of his eyes. I''ve heard that the S-class has extraordinary strange power. Today I see how outrageous it is.


    He can barely lift the 300 kilogram piano, but he is not strong enough to throw it up like a shell.


    The member of the student union obviously didn''t have Caesar''s reaction ability. He fell from the collapsed ground and was hit by the piano on his right arm in the process, which was obviously broken.


    Caesar pulled out his gun in the air and shot downward with a sense of directness and sound source. The roar of the desert eagle sounded, and the large caliber frega bullets poured down.


    The strong wind hit, the smoke dispersed, and a steel plate came in the face! All the bullets were blocked by it.


    Caesar made a backward somersault, stood on the edge of the broken wall, pulled out Dick Vito tied to his back, and watched the black haired boy who jumped up and fell on the opposite side.


    Lu Chen threw down the steel plate, holding a plastic stick alone, looked at Dick Vito in Caesar''s hand and wanted to curse his mother.


    What is this!?


    I suspect that the college is targeting me and saying that it will not provide cold weapons, but I''m not sure that the students will bring them! And his red maple will be returned to the "public" at the end of his mission.


    As a master of cold weapons, Lu Chen can see at a glance that Caesar is holding the best tool that has been tempered for thousands of years. He still doesn''t know what the field of alchemy is.


    Is this clearly bullying our poor?


    At present, two influential figures in the college stand opposite the ruins on the top of the clock tower. The autumn wind blows Caesar''s dazzling blonde hair, and Lu Chen''s broken hair dances in front of his forehead. This scene is like a generation of experts in a TV series fighting the top of the Forbidden City.


    However, Caesar broke the atmosphere by saying, "throwing a parable at high altitude is not very good."


    The steel plate fell to the ground and made a dull noise. Fortunately, there were no students nearby.


    "Sorry, I''m from the countryside. I haven''t been to a high building. My quality is lower."


    Lu Chen said that he had lowered his body shape. No matter how special the material of the plastic rod is, the collision with the alchemy knife must be divided into two parts. He wants to win with one blow under "normal physical quality".


    However, at the next moment, Lu Chen was stunned by Caesar''s behavior.


    "I don''t like taking advantage of people."


    Caesar also threw down Dick victor. It was clear that he had just said that throwing a high-altitude parable was not good.


    Lu Chen smiled and threw the plastic stick again. "You''re so interesting."


    "You too."


    Caesar said and moved, but the twenty centimeter wall was like a broad road under his feet. He moved dexterously and launched a surprise attack around Lu Chen''s side.


    Between his moves, he locked his throat, but he was blocked. The other party''s arms sent overwhelming power, which almost made him lose his balance.


    But Kaiser did not retreat. Instead, it took off by the inertia of the forward stroke, just like an incarnate athlete who jumps the Trojan horse. He adjusted his posture in the air, his legs turned around and his arms fell down.


    Caesar knew from the beginning that Lu Chen''s strength was far more than himself, even two or three times that of him. He had no chance of winning the positive boxing and foot duel. He had to seize the opportunity to use jujitsu, lock the other party''s joints, tighten the opponent''s throat and suffocate the opponent!


    Lu Chen showed a smile in his eyes. Although Caesar''s action was very slow in his eyes, it was a long time since his opponent seriously competed with you. He quickly lowered his body, moved sideways, and grabbed Caesar''s bare foot.


    Once caught by him, the battle is over. At such a dangerous altitude, he is equivalent to determining the life and death of his opponent.


    Caesar''s action was beyond Lu Chen''s expectation. He took the initiative to put on his right leg, but he stepped on Lu Chen''s wrist. Under the reaction force, his body moved back and really stuck in the air. At this time, he was 30 meters from the ground!


    Lu Chen moves and turns around. Caesar has fallen down. He bends down to pull the other party. This is just a match. Even if he falls from this height with a mixed race constitution, he will not die or be injured.


    However, when he bowed his head, he was stunned. He smiled unconsciously on his face, and Caesar below also smiled. He held the desert eagle in both hands, and the muzzle of the dark gun was facing Lu Chen''s head.


    "Bang bang -"

 Chapter 46

    On the bench, Caesar and Lu Chen sat side by side. Caesar''s upper body was naked and was applying medicine to the scraped place. Lu Chen drank a bottle of mineral water and threw it into the garbage can in the distance.


    "Hiss - I didn''t think you could hide here."


    Caesar seemed to encounter some pain when he took the medicine and took a breath.


    At the last moment, he thought he was bound to win. Lu Chen threw away the steel plate, weapons and bare hands!


    Lu Chen could not have avoided his own shooting at that time, considering the balance of his bending action.


    But what Lu Chen did made him stunned. He saw his feet force in an instant. He even stepped on the edge of the wall and kicked the gravel out, blocking Caesar''s carefully arranged kill.


    Caesar didn''t prepare to win or lose with Lu Chen at the beginning. He was proud and confident, but he wasn''t stupid. Lu Chen was a strange young man who opened a martial arts school in his hometown. How could he touch the enemy with his own shortcomings?


    From beginning to end, he was ready to use his best shooting to distinguish the victory and defeat, but Lu Chen''s reaction was outrageous. His previous round of shooting in the smoke almost emptied the bullets, leaving only the last two rounds. He was not sure that one shot was fatal.


    So there was a plan for the future.


    But I didn''t expect that the perfect time and place were right, but it was cracked by the other party with brute force, which made Caesar a little sad and laughing.


    "Elder martial brother Caesar, I didn''t expect you to be so ungrateful."


    Lu Chen was a little speechless and agreed to fight. As a result, when you finally took out your gun, you almost didn''t give me a sentence "the times have changed"


    "To compete with each other, of course, is to use their strengths."


    Caesar also unscrewed a bottle of water and drank, "just call me Caesar."


    He stayed in the clock tower for so long. Of course, he thought about all kinds of situations in advance. Falling from high altitude is also within his consideration. Various protrusions on the clock tower are places he can use. If the plan is successful, he can go downstairs without injury. Even if Lu Chen also falls outward, he is sure to catch each other.


    But he didn''t think he was hurt by a pile of gravel


    "Caesar, you are really interesting. It might be more interesting if you can use spirit."


    Lu Chen feels that the confrontation course of the college is still conservative. Compared with others, his confrontation with Caesar is too extreme, but in his opinion, it is really boring not to let people give full play.


    "I also think so. I''m ready to advise the school and open the practical combat class."


    Caesar looked like a hero.


    Lu Chen lit a cigarette from finger Nashun and looked at the white pigeons rising and falling on the campus. The campus life was not quite the same as he imagined, but he liked it very much.


    "Try this, Cuban origin, gauxiba. That''s what men should smoke."


    Caesar took out a metal box, took out a cigar and handed it to Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen took it, took a deep breath after the ignition, "cough..."


    Caesar was also shocked. This guy smoked cigars!


    "Lu Chen, this can''t cross the lung."


    Caesar kindly reminded him that he remembered that the S-class seemed to be a "bumpkin" before.


    "It''s a little choking."


    Lu Chen smiled awkwardly. You said it earlier.


    He took another sip slowly. The tip of his tongue stirred. The aroma of tobacco was early in his mouth. It was really another flavor.


    "Good."


    He commented.


    "What I like is always top."


    Caesar showed a bright smile, but he may have accidentally pulled the wound. When he inhaled, the smile went out of shape and looked a little funny.


    While they were having a harmonious and friendly conversation, an unexpected guest came. He was a teacher and didn''t look very good.


    "Lu Chen, Caesar, this is the cost of site maintenance."


    He handed out a list and Lu Chen took it.


    Violence broke through the trenches, the gate of the industrial simulation area was damaged... The outer wall of the clock tower was damaged, and the top floor collapsed


    Lu Chen was stunned. Can''t he do whatever he wants in this competition?


    As if he saw Lu Chen''s inner thoughts, the teacher said: "generally speaking, a certain degree of damage is allowed, but a large number of damage and collapse of many defense facilities will affect the use of subsequent students in class and need to be repaired."


    Lu Chen was silent. Looking at the zeros on the list, it seemed that his scholarship was not enough. Could he really rely on finger''s money to sell photos in the future? Isn''t that really a soft rice.


    "The college is too stingy. It''s nothing to build a few broken buildings with the wealth donated by the school directors every year. Don''t worry, it''s our combat achievement. I''ll wrap it up."


    Caesar took the list and patted Lu Chen on the shoulder. Lu Chen smiled embarrassed. After all, he broke most of the facilities.


    The amount on the list is equivalent to a year''s scholarship for him, but for Caesar, it seems that it is not even zero flowers. It seems that your son from Italy has never had a concept of money.


    "I heard that you will succeed the president of the Lion Heart Association soon?"


    The two chatted with each other.


    "It''s all rumors. Elder martial brother Valeri hasn''t come back yet. He may not be satisfied with me now."


    "Valerie is really an excellent man. It''s a pity that he''s not in college and his days without rivals are too boring, but now it''s better."


    "Am I your opponent?"


    "Count, of course, friends."


    "Haha, then I''m looking forward to the days after I succeed as president."


    The two people on the bench met and smiled.


    "Lu Chen, the president is back. He wants to see you."


    At this time, a senior brother of lion heart club came and said to Lu Chen.


    Are you coming? Lu Chen gets up and says goodbye to Caesar.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Late at night, when everything is silent, the amber hall is brightly lit.


    The amber Pavilion is a magnificent building with all kinds of internal facilities. At this time, there are ancient candlesticks lit. Overnight, it seems that the times have gone back, and the ancient and solemn atmosphere permeates the building.


    The members of the Lion Heart Association wore school uniforms. The corridors on both sides of the second floor and the two columns of the hall on the first floor were full of people.


    All the members present are students above grade B. the students who join the lion heart club have always been elites.


    In the middle of the circular corridor on the second floor, the tall Valeri stood tall and looked around everyone.


    "The hall is very large, and the amber hall is a good venue for community activities."


    Somehow, in this solemn atmosphere, Valeri''s first sentence was to comment on the activity venue, but his next sentence immediately changed the color of all lion heart members, "but we should be ashamed, and I should also be ashamed."


    "The history of the lion heart club can be traced back to before the establishment of Kassel college. Since the establishment of the college, we have been carrying out the inheritance ceremony in the Norton hall, but now we are in the amber hall."


    Valerie''s voice was low and slow, which made many members of the Lionheart Club lose their heads.


    "This is not only my incompetence and dereliction of duty, but also your laziness. The glory of the lion heart society was taken away by the student union, and the lion''s arrogant head was under for the first time."


    Valeri clenched his hands and his voice became more and more excited.

 Chapter 47

    The members of the Lionheart club in the amber Museum clenched their fists, and the humiliation was revealed so plainly this night, and the person who revealed it was the current president of the Lionheart club.


    Some members of the Lionheart club wanted to defend the president. They lost the right to use the Norton hall on freedom day, but it was not Valerie''s fault because he was not at the college at all.


    And the new president of the student union, Caesar Gattuso, the young man is really excellent. On one side, there is a lion group without a lion king, on the other side, there is a newborn tiger king. Moreover, the competition of motorcycles is indeed Caesar''s field.


    But no one dares to speak. Valeri is proud, and they are also proud. Proud people never find reasons for failure, they only find methods for success.


    Valerie looked straight at his mistakes and denounced his incompetence. No matter what the process was, they lost the Norton hall, leading to the sacred succession ceremony in the newly rented amber hall.


    "However, such days will not last long. My era will end today. A new lion king will lead you. He will lead the lions to recapture their territory and recast the glory of the lion heart."


    Valerie raised his right hand, "let''s welcome the new president, the unique S-class among the students, Lu Chen!"


    The gate of amber hall was opened, and the boy was dressed in school uniform. The lion heart club badge in front of the school uniform was shining in the light of candles, holding only the red maple sent by the tutor in the evening.


    Lu Chen stepped into the hall. Members on both sides and on the second floor focused on him one after another. Some of them were the lions'' examination of the new leader, but more were warm expectations and respectful admiration.


    In this community that has been handed down for more than 100 years, he felt the massiness of history for the first time. It is the soul handed down from generation to generation. Looking at the firm eyes through the candle, he seemed to hear the roar from the grassland lions.


    His eyes moved through the candlelight and looked at the members of the lion heart club one by one. In the process, those who looked at them lit up their golden pupils.


    He walked slowly until he reached the stairs upstairs. All the members of the lion heart club lit the golden pupil. The candles in the amber hall were not the brightest. Those solemn eyes lit up the hall, just like the way ahead of the lion heart club.


    Lu Chen stopped, closed his eyes and opened them again. The reddish gold pupils were like lava flowing. They seemed so abrupt and speechless in the gathering of the lions. He just nodded to all the members and immediately everyone stood straighter, especially the freshmen.


    He walked slowly upstairs to Valerie and looked at him.


    At this moment, Valeri felt the pressure from the boy for the first time, and he understood in an instant.


    The boy didn''t come to accept the coronation tonight. He just came to get his due crown. He is good enough. This is not an imperial inheritance, but a new king to take over his territory.


    The prepared encouragement speech can''t be said at this moment.


    Valeri took out an ancient sheepskin roll from the cylinder, and the sheepskin roll was spread out. On it was the name of each president of the Lionheart club in history. At the top was menek Kassel.


    He took a small bottle from the current vice president next to him. There was a dark golden liquid flowing in the bottle. It was the blood of the pure blood dragon family!


    He drew blood from the goose feather and handed it to Lu Chen.


    "Sign your name."


    Lu Chen took the gooseneck and wrote his name at the bottom.


    "Our new president, don''t you say something to everyone?"


    After all this, Valerie''s face was no longer so serious.


    "For example?"


    Lu Chen spoke faintly. He saw Chu Zihang, milanla and other acquaintances in the crowd on the first floor.


    "For example, we will take back the right to use the Norton pavilion next year."


    Valery whispered that he now doubted whether his younger martial brother had social barriers. In that case, the management association would be in some trouble.


    However, Lu Chen smiled and shook his head: "take back the Norton hall? In my opinion, the inheritance and strength of the Lion Heart Association does not lie in where the club activities are located?"


    Valerie didn''t answer for the moment, and the members of the lion heart club in the amber hall also looked at Lu Chen to know what the new president meant.


    "It''s just a small matter to recapture Norton hall. It''s not worth my special declaration here."


    Lu Chen said faintly, "I have read the history of the lion heart club. I want to ask, is the glory of the lion heart club competing for the activity venue in the college?"


    Everyone is silent.


    "The essence of Kassel college is a military base, and here are the elite of soldiers and the sword of the secret party. In my opinion, it''s ridiculous to compete with other societies for activity venues, just like children."


    These words aroused the anger of many old people of Lion Heart Association. Many pairs of golden pupils stared at him, but the boy was unmoved.


    "The glory of the lion heart society is not so simple. It is the glory of blood on the battlefield and the glory of... Dragon blood!"


    Lu Chen paused, "so I won''t say anything to lead you to recapture the Norton hall. It seems too childish. We are lion heart club. We should roar in the wilderness and frighten those dragons! We are the sharp sword of the secret party. Although we are still polishing, our cold awn will make the enemy tremble!"


    With that, Lu Chen pulled out the red maple at his waist, and the hot golden pupils and flickering candles were reflected in the running knife.


    "If you still hesitate, I will be the tip of a sharp sword. You just need to follow my footsteps."


    Thunderous applause broke out. There was no gorgeous words, but it was shocking.


    They are all people who want to join the executive department after graduation. As the new president said, bathing in dragon blood is the supreme honor!


    Compared with that, competing for the right to use the Norton Pavilion really seems "childish".


    "After tonight, I''m afraid the boy Caesar will not be able to sleep."


    Valeri also applauded and laughed in his heart.


    Lu Chen did not speak, but he knew what to say to the soldiers who were going to the battlefield. He had said this to countless secret blood warriors who rushed with him. He was indeed the front sword tip, but finally the sword tip pierced into the enemy''s heart. Looking back, the sword body did not exist.


    It was not the war he wanted to fight. Neither his companions nor those Western soldiers died meaninglessly.


    In the end, he was tired of these words and had no one to say.


    Now there are people around him, and this is a war against other races, a war to defend human history... A meaningful war.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Chen rubbed his eyebrows and felt a little tired.


    He regretted taking over as the president of the Lion Heart Association. This position is not what he thought. As long as he takes the lead in the charge, he has to specially approve all kinds of documents


    If Chu Zihang hadn''t helped him, he would have wanted to abdicate.

 Chapter 48

    On a rare leisurely weekend, Lu chenwo watched the 2008 masterpiece "rebellious Lu Lu Lu Xiu" with finger in the dormitory


    Worthy of the name of divine works, even people like Lu Chen enjoy it.


    But there was something more attractive to him. He received a call from the executive department and finally didn''t have to stay in the college to rust slowly.


    As for the lion heart club, he has promoted a group of new people. Chu Zihang is now the vice president. Susie, milanella and others help deal with the documents, and he is completely free.


    Poor Lancelot was hurt just in time and was pulled into a strong man when he came back. However, looking at him like that, he seemed to be very happy for the lion heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the deserted streets of Auckland, the sky is dark and interlaced with neon lights. It''s raining all over the world. It seems that you can hear the roar of Thor above the clouds.


    A ferocious creature ran wildly, and the flowing blood was washed into the sewer by the heavy rain. He should have roared wantonly in this world. He tore up and killed those pursuers in the past, but he ran like a lost dog at this time.


    Suddenly he stopped. At the end of the road stood a young man. The rain washed his short hair close to his forehead, and a pair of red gold pupils looked at him silently.


    That''s a stronger monster than he.


    When the lightning flashed across the sky, the boy moved, and the sound of his feet popping in the rain sounded, but he was instantly submerged by the heavy rain and thunder. At the moment of wrong passing, a desperate head rose into the sky.


    Waving a knife, blood vibration.


    The round blood arc was dispersed by the heavy rain in an instant, as if nothing had happened, and the head falling to the ground was the best evidence.


    "The task is finished. Let''s deal with the aftermath."


    Lu Chen opened his mouth and the sound was transmitted to the other side through the headset. Within 30 seconds, a group of execution department commissioners in black raincoats appeared on the street and began to recover the body, eliminating the traces.


    Pull open the door, Lu Chen got on the RV of the temporary Command Office of the executive department, and someone immediately handed in towels and hot water.


    "Thank you."


    Lu Chen took the towel and wiped his head. He didn''t drink with a cup in his hand.


    "Cold, efficient and powerful. You have reached this level before you graduate. It really makes us old people feel ashamed."


    The executive officer in charge of this task is Lu Chen''s old acquaintance and hainade who led him into the college.


    "Mistakenly praised by predecessors."


    Lu ChenKe airway.


    In the past few months, he has gone out to perform 19 missions, from the dead waiter who was out of control and degenerated to the four generations of species dug up in Egypt. It can be said that he has gained a lot.


    In addition to the first kill reward and the origin currency temporarily useless given by the branch mission, his reputation also soared, breaking through the 1000 mark.


    Not to mention that he didn''t graduate, he was only a freshman and has become the ace Commissioner of the executive department.


    Well, the commissioners who worked with Lu Chen said yes!


    Can it be bad?


    In the past, the pursuit of targets often required detailed and sound plans, as well as the blockade route when the target fled. If the target was particularly strong in the process of battle, casualties were inevitable.


    But it''s different with Lu Chen. At that moment, no matter how fast the target runs, he can''t run out of the palm of his hand. Up to now, few people can live face to face in Lu Chen''s hands except the four generations of dragons some time ago.


    The old people at the beginning of the execution department were also very cautious and made various plans for Lu Chen to ensure that they would act together with other commissioners to hunt the target.


    But after getting familiar with it, the process was simplified.


    Instead, confirm the location of the target. If it is an unmanned area, put it directly into LuChen. If it is an urban area, empty the flow of people and then put it into LuChen.


    In short, Lu Chen will be finished.


    The task has never been so simple.


    In an instant, the spirit of this speech was placed on level s. It was the sword of Damocles on the head of the target. There was no escape in front of absolute speed.


    "After this mission, it is estimated that you will not be recruited in the short term."


    Hainard took a smoke and looked out the window at the pouring rain.


    "Why?"


    Lu Chen was stunned for a moment and said in his heart, is there anything he can''t handle this task well?


    "Don''t get me wrong. The executive department is very satisfied with your performance. It''s your mentor."


    Henderton said, "minister Schneider thinks that you go out too often and set foot on the battlefield of dragons, which is bad for your physical and mental health."


    "Ah? Physical and mental health?"


    Lu Chenren was silly. He couldn''t imagine that this would be the words that the tutor as terrible as the cold devil would say. How could he be like an educator.


    Oh, think about it. The tutor is also one of the college professors... He is really an educator.


    But the educator wore a breathing mask with a ferocious and terrible face under it. Giving orders determined the fate of dangerous targets around the world.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll call you when I have a good job."


    Hainade smiled. Now he is familiar with Lu Chen. He found that the teenager is really belligerent and knows that most of the other party doesn''t want to be honest at school.


    "Well, that''s OK. Then I''ll go back to college first."


    Lu Chen nodded. Since mentor Schneider spoke in person, it is estimated that this matter has not been discussed for the time being, so he should go back to school for "vacation".


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sitting on the boa constrictor of the world in the special bus of the college, Lu Chen looked at the red maples that had begun to wither on both sides. Now it was late autumn, and it would be winter completely in another month.


    During this period of time, he completed the first killing of five and four generations of species. In fact, he was a little disappointed.


    The so-called pure blood dragon clan is not so strong. Maybe the fourth and fifth generations can only be regarded as minions of the dragon clan.


    He got three kinds of dragon blood and used them. In addition to adding 3 to each attribute, his dragon blood has also been improved to a certain extent.


    According to the standards of Kassel college, he should have been a qualified Class C hybrid. Unfortunately, he still failed to awaken Yanling, but he had a hunch that if he could get the crystal of dragon blood, his Yanling should awaken.


    I hope it''s not useless garbage. In fact, he thinks it''s good for him to disguise his spirit. But the awakening of spirit is not for him to choose, but only depends on luck.


    When the train arrived, he held a red maple in his left hand and a small suitcase with a schoolbag in his right hand. A Lamborghini convertible had been waiting for a long time.


    The girl skillfully took the box, put it into the front storage bin, and tiptoed to help Lu Chen tidy up the collar of his shirt.


    Lu Chen is not corrupt, but as the current president of the Lion Heart Association, his appearance must conform to his identity. Therefore, with the sum of milanla and others, he has been completely transformed. He is not used to wearing high-end shirts. He prefers to wear casual clothes without buttons and collars.


    "Chicago is not warmer than California. You should wear thicker ones."


    Milanella''s tone reproached. She is now the full-time secretary of the president, although she rarely sees Lu Chen.

 Chapter 49

    Over the past two months, Lu Chen expressed with actions that what he said that day was not empty words.


    The record of completing 19 tasks above class A in a short time has become a legend that the lion heart club is difficult to break. As a result, even if the president basically doesn''t manage the lion heart club, no one has any complaints. Instead, he mentions the president, and his face is full of admiration.


    "What is this?"


    Lu Chen saw a set of folded men''s dresses on the seat.


    "Student president Caesar invited you to his party tonight. I hope you can appreciate it."


    Milan winked playfully, but the opposite side was wood.


    "Caesar? Push it for me first. I came back to check some more information."


    Lu Chen doesn''t reject going to Caesar''s party. He heard finger say that Caesar''s party will always have a lot of delicious food.


    But his return to college is not without business. At least he is very urgent about it now.


    That is to study and confirm a technology he found in the lion heart club, blood refining technology, commonly known as blood burst.


    Because he went out to work too frequently, his research was intermittent every time. Now he feels that he has touched the threshold and needs to do the final confirmation.


    Compared with the expectation that the new power will be unlocked soon, others should stand aside, and delicious food should stand aside!


    "Caesar didn''t invite you as the president of the lion heart club. His invitation was sent to your dormitory. Elder martial brother finger sent it to the lion heart club. Caesar said on the invitation that he only invited you as a friend he had made."


    Milanla thought Lu Chen was afraid of the trouble of the confrontation between the two associations, so he refused, so he explained.


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Lu Chen wondered, but when he thought about it carefully, it was like Caesar''s character.


    Milanella nodded.


    "Then I told him that this one was put on hold in advance. I don''t have to send me to the dormitory. I''ll go back to the lion heart meeting first."


    Lu Chen took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Caesar. He changed his contact information with Caesar after the last confrontation class.


    "There''s something urgent. If the party is tomorrow, I can go."


    After sending text messages, Lu Chen put away his mobile phone and enjoyed the scenery on the campus.


    When he came to the lion heart club, Milan pulled over and Lu Chen went straight to the secret library of the lion heart club. During this period, he met Chu Zihang with a fairy face and said hello to each other.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Yes, that will work!"


    After studying in the library for a long time, Lu Chen suddenly opened up and talked to himself excitedly.


    The lineage refining technology left by lion heart is incomplete. It can be seen that if it is not defective, the side effects of this technology may be much smaller.


    Lu Chen also understood why the headmaster said at that time that he hesitated to give this technology to himself. Blood explosion is undoubtedly dangerous. This technology is like a gift from the devil.


    Once you start to burst blood, you are like sitting on the slide of death. As you burst blood more and more, the slope will become steeper and steeper until the user falls into the abyss.


    With the deepening of Longhua, you can gain more power, but at the end of the road, you become a dead servant and a walking corpse wandering in the world.


    If Abel''s dangerous hybrids can''t help their blood to cross that line, then violent blood is to actively refine their blood to challenge the limit, just for the ultimate power.


    This is a taboo technology. According to the headmaster''s words and the magnificent placement of this technology in the secret library of lion heart society, which can also be obtained by students, this technology may have been used for many years.


    To fight a dragon, you must be prepared to turn into a dragon. The consciousness of the secret party can be seen.


    Headmaster ange seems to mistake himself for a special hybrid, thinking that even if he breaks through the critical blood limit, he can maintain human reason, so he can rest assured to use this technology.


    Lu Chen knew he was not, but he still dared to try.


    The essence of the secret blood warrior''s technology will also pollute people''s spirit. He was able to survive and did not become a walking corpse. Now he is not afraid to try the blood burst technology.


    His current dragon lineage is far from breaking the critical blood limit. Before approaching that line, as long as he can obtain the so-called divine seed, he can continue to improve his lineage without worry, but he doesn''t know where the white king is.


    These are not the most exciting reasons for Lu Chen. He found that the lineage refining technology of Shixin society is a magical existence. This theory itself is a treasure, which can not only refine the lineage of the dragon family.


    His secret blood lineage of God can also benefit from it!


    Moreover, according to his complete control and detailed understanding of his secret blood for many years, he is basically sure that there are no side effects when the technology of blood burst is used in it!


    Kassel college has not investigated his blood, but in fact, his family knows his family affairs. He has not been a normal human for a long time. If the secret blood warrior also has the concept of critical blood limit, he has already crossed it.


    He closed his eyes and slowly realized that he felt the boiling of blood in his body. The blood burst technology is indeed feasible. The secret blood of God, which has been stagnant for many years, has the hope of upgrading.


    When he was in the state of blood burst, he could feel that his strength had improved a lot, which could be regarded as a new "little trick".


    Lu Chen felt light when walking out of the secret library.


    "Brother Chu, do you want to go to supper together?"


    Lu Chen passed by his office, saw Chu Zihang still approving the documents and said hello.


    Chu Zihang is obviously a person with a strong sense of responsibility. He takes care of all kinds of business of lion heart club in an orderly manner. From this point of view, in fact, Chu Zihang is more suitable to be the president of lion heart club than him. He can only play some.


    Chu Zihang stopped his hand and nodded. He was really a little tired. That''s all for today.


    "I heard that you also applied for registration in the execution department, and the tutor approved it. You performed two tasks alone some time ago?"


    In the restaurant, the two chatted casually.


    "Well, it''s not too difficult."


    Chu Zihang ate potatoes silently.


    "How can you act alone..." Lu Chen thought of the instructions given to them by his mentor during the first task. "Is it because of your spirit?"


    Chu Zihang was stunned and nodded, "in fact, it''s nothing to let you know, serial number 89, Jun Yan."


    "Cough... Jun Yan!?"


    Lu Chen was a little surprised. It was the spirit of the high-risk sequence. No wonder the tutor didn''t let Chu Zihang be exposed. Once exposed, the college may question the safety of blood lineage.


    After that mission, Lancelot also told him about the situation at that time, saying that if his spirit was Jun Yan, maybe Abel couldn''t get out of the fire at all.


    "It''s just that you''re more intelligent. Brother Lu, you''re better."


    Chu Zihang was like this. It was obviously like a compliment, but it was like expounding the facts from his mouth.


    "Why do you spell that?"


    Lu Chen wondered that, in any case, it was too dangerous for a freshman to perform a task to hunt targets. If he didn''t want to expose his spirit, Chu Zihang could not apply to become a temporary Commissioner and stay in school without doing anything.


    Chu Zihang stopped cutting the steak, and the whole person froze. After a long silence, he said faintly: "I just don''t want to experience that feeling of powerlessness, which will make me feel very cowardly."


    Lu Chen finished eating a pig elbow and wiped his mouth. "If you have something on your mind, you can say it. Aren''t we friends?"


    Chu Zihang was stunned and looked up at Lu Chen.


    Friends.

 Chapter 50

    Chu Zihang was silent for a long time. Once he thought his experience was too strange and would be considered crazy if he said it, so he never told others, but recalled the scene of the rain every night.


    But now he came to Kassel college. With his deeper understanding of the dragon family, he suspected that he saw the Dragon King that day.


    Perhaps it was out of fear of the unknown direction of things after the secret was leaked, or maybe he was burning a fire in his heart and wanted to behead the God himself, so he wouldn''t tell others.


    But... Friends?


    Now Lu Chen and I are friends?


    "Brother Chu, even if you don''t want to."


    Lu Chen grabbed another fried chicken leg and looked at Chu Zihang''s embarrassment. He didn''t intend to explore it.


    Just looking at the eyes of Chu Zihang just now, he understood that the boy had experienced ah, the desperate situation that made him sigh about his own weakness.


    It''s so sad and hiding a lion.


    Such people are either burned by the flame of revenge and fall into hell, or finally cut off the enemy''s head with a knife.


    Chu Zihang remained silent.


    "You want to be strong?"


    Lu Chen asked again.


    Chu Zihang reacted this time. His eyes seemed to be on fire and nodded.


    "Aren''t you strong enough to have Jun Yan?"


    "Not enough."


    "I see."


    Lu Chen nodded and said, "you can go to the secret library of Lion Heart Association. There will be something that can help you. With your current prestige, it is estimated that no one will gossip."


    The secret library of the Lion Heart Association has always been accessible only to the president, but he is a shopkeeper and Chu Zihang is the real manager.


    "What''s there?"


    Chu Zihang''s golden pupil lit up unconsciously.


    "Technology that can make you stronger..."


    Lu Chen said with a serious look: "but I want to warn you that you don''t need that technology until you have to. I give it to you to give you more life support when you perform your task alone."


    "It seems to be some kind of taboo technology."


    Chu Zihang was expressionless.


    Lu Chen nibbled at the chicken leg and nodded.


    "It seems that you have used it."


    "Not yet. For me, I don''t need it for the time being."


    Lu Chen lied. He has tried to refine the secret blood of God. The reason why he didn''t start refining the dragon blood is that his dragon blood is of low purity.


    As luticia once said to him before, even if a person with low blood lineage becomes a dead waiter, he is not a good thing. Now he refines the Dragon lineage without the promotion of secret blood.


    "Brother Lu, you are very strong. You really don''t need it."


    Chu Zihang began to cut the cold steak on the plate.


    "Strong? It''s just that you haven''t met a stronger one. Power is always something you feel inadequate when you meet a stronger tyrant."


    Lu Chen shook his head.


    Chu Zihang nodded. Their dialogue has always been like this.


    Originally, Lu Chen is not a talkative person, but when they get together, Lu Chen is talkative, but sometimes they don''t need to talk too much when communicating with others. They can understand each other.


    Just like tonight, he knew that Lu Chen actually wanted to thank him for his hard work for the lion heart and asked him to have supper, but the other party didn''t mean to say it directly. He understood it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Younger martial brother, your talent is really not built."


    Finger sat on the stool, leaned forward and watched Lu Chen hold the PSN handle and operate the grass shaving Beijing on the screen smoothly.


    Recently, finger recommended a game to Lu Chen, boxing emperor 97. This kind of boxing to meat and a game with some extraordinary special effects immediately attracted Lu Chen.


    He prefers this game to the call of duty game with hot weapons.


    Lu Chen''s fingers rolled rapidly, with 212 moves, Qin Yueyang, followed by 88 moves, and then the final decisive battle of the profound meaning of Wu style. Luxuriously, he took away the unknown Fire Dance opposite, and the enchanting falling sound was extended and amplified in the sound.


    At the end of the match, his ranking in the points competition has risen a lot and has entered the top 100 of the ranking list, which surprised finger.


    Of course, he plays the games he bought, but it''s OK to play on the computer. There are so many experts in qualifying. Some are extremely aggressive and some are extremely obscene. Most of them are obscene. They are all special slaves.


    As a result, he didn''t play much later. It''s boring.


    Lu Chen likes to play ranking. He thinks playing computer is too boring.


    The extraordinary nerve reflex speed always allows him to catch the enemy''s flaws and take them away. The obscene tactics are of little significance in front of him.


    In fact, what finger said is not entirely right. At least after he reached a very high ranking, his opponents are still a little "expert style". Fewer people use obscene tactics. The game just now can be called wonderful.


    "Gee, don''t say it, senior brother. He''s quite strong and interesting. I don''t know what monster will be at the top of the list."


    Lu Chen just finished the match after playing the last role.


    He opened the score ranking and looked at the first person, painted pear clothes PSN. It seems to be a Japanese girl. It''s amazing. Shouldn''t girls all play some costume games? Do they fight such a hard core boxer and climb to the top?


    He matched another match and lined up slowly. He went to the bathroom, but when he was washing his hands, he heard finger''s roar.


    "Younger martial brother! Younger martial brother! You''re in line, first!"


    Finger scream, Lu Chen quickly wiped his hand out. He looked at the screen, make complaints about the name of the screen, the first one in his heart, "PSN of painted pear".


    Because there are not many people in the top 100 points and few online people, the system can only match "nearby", and it''s not surprising to rank people who are much higher than themselves.


    Lu Chen is ready to meet the top master of the boxing emperor.


    In the first game, he sought stability and went to ryunomura Yamazaki. This is a very comprehensive role. He has strong determination of moves, long distance, fast collection of moves, small flaws, terrible damage of continuous skills, high halo point and fast gas gathering speed.


    Facing Mary, she is good at pitching. If you can catch the opportunity after close-up, you can set a set so that you can''t backhand.


    Lu Chen was still in awe in the face of the "first master". He didn''t fight too much waves. He fought steadily and changed blood closely. He had an advantage in medium-distance blood exchange.


    Mary''s blood volume gradually decreased to the "cut and kill line". Just as Lu Chen was preparing to blast gas and kill first for the next journey, Mary caught the gap of the blast gas and directly approached, gorgeous up shot and a set of Ko.


    Lu Chen was stunned. He was careless.


    "Younger martial brother, you''re still not stable enough. What''s the hurry? Just keep changing your blood and you''ll win."


    Finger is still fanning the flames.


    Lu Chen''s competitive heart came up. He said that he was the first and had something.


    The second time, he went to the eight gods and easily emptied Mary''s remaining blood. On the opposite side, he went to Liana. Hey, he''s still a gambling dog.


    Finally, he won with only a quarter of his blood left. It has to be said that the role of the eight gods is very appetizing to him. It''s almost omnipotent. The move judgment is almost perfect and the level is quite high. It''s not difficult to beat liana, on the premise that Liana''s continuous skills 8D + V don''t do anything.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After the settlement of fan activities on the third watch, the little monster also bubbled. Should the recommendation ticket go a wave?


    In addition, the poppy flowers that have not been added to the group are coming. The little sister of the operation officer is going crazy.


    Group No.: 629880863

 Chapter 51

    The third one, I don''t know fire dance on the opposite side, Lu Chenxin said that most of them are really girls.


    It seemed that the other party was angry. I didn''t know that the fire dance was perfect after it came on. Close up, red crane dance, flower butterfly fan and Mengying took over the flying dragon fire dance. Lu Chen was taken away by gorgeous. There was not much blood and couldn''t wait for a counterattack.


    He changed his last role to Andy. Elder martial brother finger told him that this role was one of the "five weak", but he thought it was good to use. It was good to be able to follow the front with light legs or turn to heavy legs after hitting shots. Xiao Shenglong judged that it was ok, but it was a little single and there were few changes, but Lu Chen felt that there was nothing wrong with being simple. The key was to seize the right time, The character is simple and rough.


    It can be seen that the opposite side is also very cautious. The two sides fight back and forth. Finally, I don''t know that Huowu can''t calm down first.


    She doesn''t fight indiscriminately. Flower and butterfly fan, red crane dance, dream cherry, flying mouse dance, landing explosion, and taking super will kill tolerant bees.


    But these Andy have been prevented. Less than one sixth of his blood is left. Fight back.


    Shangcrocodile, chopping shadow fist, I play lucky, Shenglong fist, jump, connect phantom, don''t know fire, explode gas, and connect flying meteor fist. At this time, don''t know Fire Dance landing, there is still a trace of blood skin. Just get up, Andy takes another empty broken bullet, Ko.


    Lu Chen stood up and looked like the winner after the decisive battle against the top of the Forbidden City. Finger also applauded on one side. It was a wonderful battle like teaching!


    However, finger applauded and said in a strange way: "younger martial brother, you see that your hometown is violent."


    Lu Chen turned in doubt, "domestic violence?"


    "Don''t you know? In the setting of the story, Andy and Huowu are lovers."


    Finger has weird eyes.


    "Ah? And that?"


    Lu Chen was surprised. He always thought that the game was a game. The boxer was a fighting game that manipulated villains to fight and fight. Unexpectedly, the game had a background story set.


    "And animation, you can go and have a look if you are interested."


    Fingelkopp road.


    "Then I''ll have a look at it when I''m free. Has Lu Lu Xiu been updated in the second season?"


    Lu Chen remembered that he had not finished chasing.


    Finger was about to answer, but he pointed to the computer screen.


    Lu Chen looked around and found that he had received a friend invitation from PSN, which turned out to be the first one just now.


    He is the account that finger helped to register. His nickname is his real name. At first, he didn''t have the concept of net name.


    After passing, the other party sends a message "one more time, one more time", and then prompts the friend for the battle invitation.


    "Oh, not satisfied."


    Lu Chen smiled and agreed. It''s more interesting than playing those chicken dishes in the "ranking".


    A strange light flashed in finger''s eyes. When did younger martial brother learn Japanese?


    One afternoon''s match ended with Lu Chen''s 38 wins and one defeat. The one who lost was because finger spilled coke on his pants in the last game.


    "I''m going to take a bath. I''ll play next time."


    He sent a message to "first" and went offline. He was really going to take a bath. The coke was sticky and uncomfortable.


    "I''ll go too."


    Opposite reply, both offline.


    "Younger martial brother, absolutely!"


    Finger clapped his hands.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Chen took off his pants and wondered.


    "Just now, you have not only exchanged positions, but also made perfect attack and defense. I don''t know how many losers have demonstrated the correct answer."


    Finger''s words confused Lu Chen.


    "Loser? The right answer?"


    Lu Chen doesn''t understand at all.


    "Oh, forget it. It takes too much time to popularize science with younger martial brother. Go and wash it quickly. Even if you have strong capital, elder martial brother, I don''t want to watch it for a long time."


    Finger gave up science popularization and wanted to throw his younger martial brother back to China and rebuild it again.


    Lu Chen shook his head and walked into the bathroom. Halfway through the washing, he heard finger''s cry.


    "Younger martial brother, the boss said he had another party today. He asked if you would go."


    Lu Chen is rushing to wash the foam on his head, and then he thinks of it. Yesterday he seemed to perfunctory Kaiser saying that he would go to Party today.


    But isn''t that just a joke? Who will have nothing to do for two consecutive days?


    Facts have proved that some expensive Italian childe... He will!


    After washing, Lu Chen changed into new clothes and blew his hair.


    "Younger martial brother, I tell you that today''s party is different from yesterday. You''ll definitely regret it if you don''t go."


    Seeing that Lu Chen didn''t speak, finger persuaded him aside.


    "Why is it different?"


    Lu Chen wondered.


    "Yesterday was a traditional event of our student union. It was an ordinary dance. The boss was invited temporarily when he heard that you came back, but you didn''t go, so he thought you didn''t like that form very much."


    Finger smashed his mouth, as if he was still relishing last night''s big meal.


    "What about today?"


    Lu Chen didn''t refute. He really didn''t learn to dance. He just went to eat yesterday. He was just curious about what new tricks Caesar made today.


    "Hey, hey," said finger with a mysterious smile, "today is the boss''s reserved item, champagne swimming pool."


    Lu Chen was stunned. He didn''t react until he felt a little hot in one place. "Champagne pool?"


    He and finger are both stingy in opening a bottle of champagne at night. Caesar''s guy actually fills the pool with champagne. Does the school care!?


    No, it''s really... The trench is inhuman!


    "But younger martial brother, that''s not the point. Swimming pool party, you know."


    Finger raised his eyebrows.


    "I don''t understand."


    Lu Chen looked confused.


    "Do you know that the boss has a whole group of girls in lace white skirts?"


    Lu Chen nodded. He has indeed heard of it. This is also one of the reasons for the surge in new members of the student union since Caesar''s "administration".


    "Today is a swimming pool party. Everyone will wear swimsuits. It''s an all-in-one bikini."


    "Bikini?"


    Lu Chen also knows what the swimsuit means. The words behind it are too high-end for him, a "stranger".


    "In short, younger martial brother, you will understand when you go with me."


    Finger laughed.


    "Good."


    Lu Chen nodded. Caesar invited him twice. He didn''t have anything to do today. If he didn''t go, he wouldn''t give face.


    And today''s party sounds very relaxed. There are no talent requirements, and there is no need to wear formal clothes. Just go there and eat.


    He didn''t know what finger meant until he followed finger to the party venue and the swimming pool of Kassel College


    It''s already very cold in late autumn, and when night falls, it''s only about seven or eight degrees, but these hybrids come and go in swimsuits.


    "Younger martial brother, do you know what bikini is?"


    Feinger smiled heroically, as if he were the owner of the party.


    Lu Chen nodded stupidly.


    He also met acquaintances. Sister luticia was drinking juice on the recliner. She was wearing a milky white swimsuit with a thin belt around her back and tied around her neck. The waist rope of the swimsuit was tied with a delicate bow. Her long blond hair is like a waterfall, shining in the light, her slender legs are exposed in the air, and her enviable beauty makes people turn back frequently.


    The other girls wore the same clothes. Under the light of the headlights on both sides, the champagne in the swimming pool was like flowing gold liquid. The swimming pool was full of tables. There were cuisines everywhere. Lu Chen couldn''t help swallowing and spitting because of the color and attractive aroma.

 Chapter 52

    Milanella''s description of the student union is true at all. It''s really a place like an ancient Roman bathhouse. The whole space is full of four words - drunken.


    This time, the swimmer''s chest was as big as that of the champagne, and it was obvious that the swimmer had just finished the scene of "dipping his head" in the water.


    Caesar looked back and saw Lu Chen coming. He greeted Lu Chen with a smile. Although he didn''t speak, it was clearly a sign to "come down and play!"


    Lu Chen has heard in the past that the noble life in the west is very extravagant. He once used his imagination to compare the honor and expensive of his country and thought he had made up seven points in his brain.


    But now he found that he could not imagine the extravagance of the rich aristocrats.


    How corrupt!


    Lu Chen sent an imperial crab leg meat just picked up from Hokkaido this morning to the entrance. He was very critical and corrupt!


    Finger followed him and cleaned the battlefield with him. In his words, he was also a person surrounded by girls. These were small scenes. He loved only food. He just didn''t forget to comment on the passing schoolgirls when he stuffed something into his mouth.


    When Lu Chen eliminated the last lobster on the table in front of him, an old hand and he grabbed the lobster at the same time.


    Lu Chen looked up. In front of him was an old man wearing floral underpants and a cowboy hat. His prominent beer belly was really eye-catching.


    "Hey, young people should play more and grab food from the old people."


    The old man taught.


    "Use it, sir."


    Lu chenqian asked. There were others on the table. Besides, he was eight full.


    "Well, good."


    The old man nodded, grabbed the lobster''s skillful disassembly and said, "your boy is young. Why do you only have food in your eyes? Isn''t the scenery here good?"


    He has an air of hatred for iron rather than steel.


    "Ah?"


    Lu Chen was stunned and said in his heart, who is this old man? Is Caesar still inviting grandpa to the party.


    "This is the vice principal..."


    Finger whispered a reminder.


    Lu Chen was immediately awed. He met headmaster angre. He was a legendary dragon butcher and a strong man that even he should respect. Although the title of the old man in front of him had the word "Vice", he was also the headmaster. It must be a great strong man.


    But he looked at the old man carefully. His arm muscles were relaxed, and his huge beer belly was about to droop. He was wearing a pair of 44 size slippers and was not the same style as principal angre... It was not a painting style at all!


    If principal ange looks like a handsome old gentleman, the vice principal is like an old drunkard hooligan at the head of the village. Why should we say it is an old hooligan? You can see that the vice principal''s eyes have been wandering on those girls


    "Er... Hello, vice president."


    Lu Chen nodded politely. People can''t judge by appearance. He always knows this truth.


    "The vice words can be removed. When I die, I''ll become a regular."


    Nicholas Flamel, or the night watchman, our vice principal, looked discontented and was obviously unhappy with the title.


    Lu Chen was stunned. His heart said that it was really good to wait for the death of principal angre?


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. The headmaster has never hidden his ambition."


    Finger explained that he was still holding half a lobster in his mouth, which was obviously no stranger to the old man in front of him.


    "Well, on the way."


    The night watchman was very satisfied with finger''s name, and then took another step. His slippers sounded piapiapia on the wet floor. On the way, he picked up a glass of champagne and skillfully climbed the lifeguard''s high ladder, which was his exclusive viewing position.


    "Caesar... Invited... The headmaster to be a lifeguard?"


    Lu Chen was stunned. He said in his heart that there are so many hybrids. Even if there are ones who can''t water, there''s no problem, right?


    "Oh, the swimming pool has always been managed by the headmaster. Caesar can''t get around him if he wants to engage in such activities. The old man likes to see his young and beautiful teachers and sisters. He is still the main judge of the Kassel beauty contest every year."


    Finger said, coughing twice, apparently accidentally choking.


    "Don''t underestimate... Headmaster, he is the night watchman. The discipline of speaking spirit covers the whole college. We can''t use speaking spirit because he is here, and he is still the strongest alchemist in the world. Your red maple is good, but he can also do it, or even better."


    What finger said made Lu Chen feel that the old saying was true. People can''t judge by appearance. He asked, "then he must have built a lot of alchemical weapons for the college every year?"


    Speaking of this, finger looked stiff, pulled Lu Chen aside and whispered, "Vice President... He is actually a dead house. He usually watches movies and drinks in the clock tower and doesn''t work at all. The alchemical weapons in the college ice cellar are basically recycled from the outside."


    Lu Chen looked at the vice president who was sitting high drinking and tasting. He said that if Kassel college was a company, the benefits would be really good. The vice president didn''t work and could eat, drink and play at public expense every day.


    But I heard that the headmaster seems to fly all over the world all day, all kinds of waves. Think about it carefully... The headmaster doesn''t seem to have started to kill dragons?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    An hour later, Lu Chen still didn''t try to go to the swimming pool after all. It''s not that he''s not good at water, but he thought it would take a long time to wash after soaking in champagne.


    During this period, he also played dice with elder martial sister luticia for a while. The loser fined wine. He lost miserably without cheating. He was teased by the elder martial sister that "he came to cheat on food and drink"


    Other brothers and sisters in the same period, or senior brothers and sisters, have also joined one after another. Everyone has lost and won. Only he has been losing.


    He wondered if his luck was really bad?


    His luck is 2 on the attribute menu, but the system doesn''t say what the average value is. Is he the unlucky column?


    Everyone praised the S-class drinking capacity. In the end, even Lu Chen felt that he couldn''t drink any more. Then a female hooligan made a desperate proposal that the loser can not drink, but take off a piece of clothes.


    The atmosphere of the scene reached a climax and the whole audience cheered.


    Lu Chen took a puff from the corner of his mouth and said that it was a swimming pool party. I wore a pair of swimming trunks. After taking it off, I didn''t say whether someone from the discipline committee took him away, but it must make headlines the next day.


    Finally, he refused to play first. Just as Caesar landed, he said he wanted to talk to the president, and the others dispersed.


    "Call -"


    Lu Chen was next to Caesar''s lounge chair, and both of them were puffing.


    "How''s it going? Did you have a good time?"


    "OK, it''s just that my stomach is a little full."


    Lu Chen touched his stomach.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you have eaten a lot."


    "No, I drank a little too much."


    Lu Chenxin said he would never play the game of drinking again. Think about it carefully. In his previous life in the military camp, he always lost.


    "I heard that the lion heart club is very active under your leadership recently. I think what you said is very right. The glory of our hybrid species is not fighting each other on the day of freedom, but cast with dragon blood on the battlefield."


    Caesar put out his cigarette and sighed.


    "Just talk about it."


    Lu Chen was a little embarrassed. What he said that day seemed to belittle Caesar.


    "I''m not the one who cares about those things. I also applied to be the temporary Commissioner of the executive department, but it was rejected. It''s the old guys in the family, but I''ll let them pass next time."


    Caesar smiled and turned to look at Lu Chen, "have a chance to work together."


    "OK."


    Lu Chen can''t help himself.

 Chapter 53

    "Vomit -"


    Lu Chen patted finger on the back and didn''t turn his head. Finger was frantically outputting to the toilet in the dormitory at this time.


    This guy also participated in the dice game. He was at the bottom of the town in the first half, and finger was also in high spirits, but after he left, his bad luck seemed to turn to finger. This guy was crazy.


    When he finished talking with Caesar and was ready to go back to the dormitory, finger was holding a glass of champagne and his face was tangled, but he still clenched his teeth and drank it in the coax of his younger martial sisters.


    Then... Back to the dormitory, that''s it.


    "Elder martial brother, your drinking capacity is a little poor."


    Lu Chen make complaints about it.


    "Vomit - younger martial brother, no, vomit - not everyone is like you. The stomach is bottomless and drinking is like vomit - wine jar."


    Finger was speechless. He made a mistake today. It''s also an evil door. Why did he always lose later.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Oh, it''s boring."


    Lu Chen threw down the handle. The life of the college was so boring. Except for the principal''s required courses, he rarely went to other courses. On the one hand, he didn''t understand very well, on the other hand, he was ready to make up his grade points with tasks.


    So every day I play games with finger in the dormitory and have a look.


    But the funny and appetizing drama has to wait. He is invincible now when playing games. As for the boxer, it''s boring to fight with others since he fought with the man nicknamed painted pear clothes.


    The tutor said that for the sake of his physical and mental health, he had to stop performing the department activities for a period of time, but he felt that if he was not allowed to go out and run the task again, his physical and mental health would be in trouble.


    Every day in the dormitory, playing games, even Chu Zi hang saw him, he would remind one sentence: "Lu brother, to really idle, it is better to come to the lion heart will examine and approve the document."


    Lu Chen declined. When he saw those things, his head was big.


    Chu Zihang recently has Susie and others to help deal with "official business". In fact, the pressure is also much less.


    Lu Chenzhai plays games in the dormitory. No one knows except Chu Zihang. In the eyes of members of Lion Heart Association, their S-class president is an absolute elite.


    He didn''t come to class just because those courses were too simple for him to be interested. It''s said that before the president, he was a martial artist in the East. If he didn''t go out in the dormitory, he was concentrating on self-cultivation. It must be so!


    Lu Chen is really concentrating on cultivation. In addition to playing games, he is also refining his blood in stages. Now his secret blood of God has finally been upgraded.


    The strength, body and sensitivity were increased by 3 points and the spirit was improved by 2 points.


    In terms of attributes, it doesn''t seem to have changed much from when he first came to the world. For example, his strength was 39 points, but now it is 45 points, which has increased by 6 points in total.


    It seems that the improvement of his original foundation is very small, but this attribute bonus is not increasing evenly. His strength has been strengthened by nearly 30% compared with the original, which is a leap forward improvement, which makes him look forward to the content of the road of God sealing more and more.


    It seems that God heard his complaint. Just after watching xingeng opera in the evening, his mobile phone rang. When he opened it, he saw that it was an email from Norma.


    He was urgently called up!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Namaqualand desert, northwest of the Republic of South Africa.


    21:39 local time.


    The land, which should have been arid and barren, is now covered with orange, pink, white and yellow wild flowers.


    There are all kinds of daisies, violets, geraniums, sunflowers, gladiolus... This is a sea of flowers.


    When the evening wind blows, the sea of flowers fluctuates like waves. Countless flower branches collide and make a sound like sea tide. There is a faint fluorescence at the tip of the petals. At this time, the beautiful scenery is really like a dream country.


    But this is unusual. Namaqualan desert is indeed a rare magical area in the world. From mid August to mid September every year, "spring" will come, covered with a sea of flowers and beautiful. The rest of the time is a dry desert, which is a wonder of the world.


    But now it is approaching January, it is winter, and it has long passed the "spring" of namaqualan. This should have been a desert, but now it is a sea of flowers, not to mention the abnormal fluorescence of the sea of flowers. This is not a normal natural phenomenon.


    The local Nama people maintain the belief of animism and worship natural forces and ancestors. They are not alarmed by this phenomenon. They think it is a gift from the God of nature.


    At this time in previous years, they had to drive donkey carts, drive sheep, take their children and daughters, leave namaqualan and look for new grazing land. However, the situation is different now. Cattle and sheep still have grass to eat, and children gallop in the sea of flowers at night, just like elves in the dark night.


    But the local villagers welcomed a group of "uninvited guests" to expel them. The Americans wore expensive linings, black windcoats and silver semi decayed World Tree badges on their chest.


    Nama people are very angry. They think it is the gift of the God of nature. These outsiders have found it. They have long heard that the Yankees love looting and want to put all good things into their pockets. They don''t agree!


    But in the end, the namas compromised because the Yankees bought all their cattle and sheep - for three times the price.


    These days, Nama people are packing up and preparing to move tomorrow, but the children are reluctant to leave because they think it is so beautiful.


    Nearby, those Yankees took off and landed by helicopter every day and brought a large number of exploration instruments to survey the land. Although the Nama people were ready to move, they also disdained it.


    Is the great power of nature understandable by simple science and technology?


    Sara is a local girl and a koikoi (NAMA is the largest ethnic group). Although they are called hotundu, they hate this statement.


    Because it was the insulting name given to them by the Dutch colonists when they first arrived in Africa, they have always been koikoys.


    At this time, she was running in the sea of flowers. She liked the beautiful scenery under the moonlight. She was leaving tomorrow. She couldn''t help sneaking out to play.


    "Uncle, what are you doing?"


    She stopped and looked curiously at the uncle in good clothes. At this time, the uncle was holding a "big iron" on the ground and kept operating.


    Bob, the Commissioner of the executive department who was called, looked up. He was assigned this task because he knew the local language, coicoicoi, which is a newly created Pinyin based on Latin letters and a very small language.


    "Little sister, it''s so late and you''re still playing outside. Hurry back to the tribe, or a terrible monster will come out and eat you."


    Bob bluffed that he was dissatisfied. There should be a commissioner outside to block it.


    But in fact, we can''t blame the Commissioners for their dereliction of duty. On the one hand, although there are many people in their survey this time, the area is too wide to cover everything. On the other hand, the little girl has racial advantages. In addition, it''s dark at this time, and the little girl as tall as flowers is really difficult to be found.


    "Sarah doesn''t believe it. There''s no monster."


    But the little girl turned her mouth.


    At this time, a gust of wind blew, the sea of flowers swayed, the fluorescence flickered, and there was a bit of weird beauty.

 Chapter 54

    "Tell me, what''s going on with this mission?"


    Lu Chen is sitting on the helicopter at this time, talking with the Commissioner opposite with headphones.


    He was informed in the evening that he had gone through a 15 hour flight in the college''s special plane (Note: there is a six hour time difference between the two places), all the way to Africa, and now he got on the helicopter.


    However, the explanation of the task arrangement sent by Norma is very simple. It only says that he is carrying out a special survey in Namaqualand, South Africa, and pulling him in just in case.


    At that time, he was not well. He thought he was asked to chop the dragon. Who knows he was asked to supervise the work?


    It seems completely uncertain whether there is anything to cut.


    For specific matters, he can only ask Commissioner Mei Li who came to pick him up.


    "The reason for this is that recently, satellites have detected abnormal climate phenomena in part of the namaqualan desert, and the sea of flowers is booming..."


    Lu Chen raised his hand, "excuse me for interrupting. Did you just say it''s desert? Desert and sea of flowers?"


    "Namaqualand is the only biodiversity arid area on earth. It will become like spring in August and September every year, with a sea of flowers everywhere."


    Commissioner Melly realized that their ace Commissioner didn''t seem to have a good geography.


    "But it''s almost a month now."


    Lu Chen looked out of the window. It was the season when everything withered.


    "That''s the problem. It''s an abnormal climate phenomenon. If it''s only delayed for one month, it may also be an accidental anomaly caused by a series of changes such as the global greenhouse effect in recent years. But the flower sea has lasted until now. There must be some abnormal force affecting it."


    "Dragons?"


    Lu chenlai is interested.


    "It''s too early to judge at present, but it''s very possible. After all, only they have such supernatural power, affecting such a large area, and the scope of the flower sea is up to 20 kilometers."


    "How many generations will it be?"


    "Based on the experience of the history of the secret party and the scope of this abnormal phenomenon, we speculate that there is likely to be a noble three generation species sleeping under that land."


    Mei Li does not exaggerate in words. Through the study of the history of dragons, the three generations of dragons belong to the upper class even in the dragon family. In ancient China, they were mostly enfeoffed nobles. They were noble beings with power and power, not comparable to the "miscellaneous soldiers" of the four or five generations.


    "Interesting."


    Lu Chen''s thumb pushed the handle of Hongfeng''s knife.


    "There''s something more interesting. It also involves a previous task. It seems that the days are just a few days before you enter school."


    Mei Li saw Lu Chen''s questioning eyes and continued: "before that, a bronze coffin was unearthed not far from the area. It was considered to be a high-risk dragon relic by the college. The secret party ordered the destruction of the relic, but the execution department encountered some trouble in carrying out its task."


    "The bronze coffin was bought by a local warlord. The execution department failed to negotiate with it and was expelled by force. The commissioners of the execution department naturally won after receiving supplies from the college."


    Lu Chen nodded, which seemed to be the style of the execution department. He started to work when he didn''t agree. The enemy usually couldn''t do this group of hybrid seeds to kill embryos.


    "It is said that the commissioners killed the Warlord''s home and destroyed the bronze coffin with aqua regia. The mission report was consistent with the commissioners, and the destroyed photos were filed and sealed."


    Lu Chen raised his hand at this time and asked, "there is a question. Isn''t this kind of dragon cultural relics Institute usually recycled for research? Why should it be destroyed this time?"


    "Because the bronze coffins of dragons often have special significance and may be the preparation place for their cocooning, with... It is easy to understand that they have spiritual marks, and they can cocoon by preset means after death. Therefore, it is difficult for pure blood Dragons of more than three generations to be killed, unless they can use special alchemical weapons to kill their bodies and their essence at the same time God, like the stone of the sage. "


    Mei Li continued: "the Academy of this kind of bronze coffin has recycled several for research. It is of little significance to collect more. In addition, the objects are huge and there are some difficulties in transportation and customs, so we usually destroy them and don''t give dragons the chance to regenerate and cocoon..."


    Then she smiled, "at least let them have one less spare land."


    "But I heard that some coffins contain various instruments of torture in order to seal the dragon to death."


    Lu Chen is not completely absent from class. He remembers some knowledge he should know very clearly.


    "That''s also true, but what we found this time is not an empty coffin. It''s clean and even undulating. The design is very comfortable, so we destroyed it as usual."


    Melly spread her hand.


    "Well, I see. You go on. Now that it has been destroyed, is there any problem?"


    Lu Chen solved his doubts, but he knew that since he was asked to come here again, and the abnormalities in the area of namaqualan, they all represented that there was something to be said after the mission.


    "The problem occurred a few days ago. When we noticed the abnormality of namaquaran, we thought of the task at the first time, so the commissioner who participated in the task was recalled to the college for reconfirmation. In the process, we issued the problem."


    "What?"


    "The commissioners were hypnotized."


    "Spirit?"


    "You should know that Professor Toyama Yashi''s spirit is hypnosis, which is usually used to brainwash ordinary people involved in dragon events and provide psychological counseling for people in our college."


    "That kind of counseling sounds like I really don''t want to go."


    Lu Chen laughed and make complaints about it.


    "It''s not as terrible as you think. Most of the commissioners who have psychological problems due to long-term tasks and even depression feel very good after receiving psychological counseling from Professor Toyama Yashi. They say that life has become happier."


    Merry waved her hand and explained.


    "It sounds more terrible."


    Lu Chen reserved his view.


    "Well, then, under the guidance of Professor Toyama Yashi, the commissioners recovered the truth of the mission. They did win the encounter, kill into the Warlord''s home and destroy the bronze coffin, but the problem is that the bronze coffin is an imitation, or a substitute, not a dragon relic. If they were sober, they could definitely distinguish it, but they were not sober at that time , after entering the Warlord''s house, he was influenced and hypnotized by a strange force. "


    "Why are there so many coffins hidden in the Warlord''s house? Are they waiting for their own use?"


    Lu Chen wondered and said that the interests of the rich were really unique.


    "The warlord was originally a lover of antiquities collection, especially fond of all kinds of coffins. He believed that by observing the coffins of ancient countries, we can further understand the ancient culture of various civilizations, because many civilizations attach great importance to burial, especially your China."


    "That was before. I heard that now people in China joke that they can''t afford to die. Most of them are cremated."


    Lu Chen has been hanging out with finger for a long time. He feels that he will say two bad words from time to time.


    "Cremation is also very environmentally friendly and can solve the problem of occupying cultivated land."


    Mei Li took up the slot, but continued to get to the point: "this is the dereliction of duty of our executive department. We clearly knew that the warlord was a..." coffin lover ", but we didn''t realize that this might happen. Now think about it, there were only pictures after destruction in the mission report, and there were no photos before destruction. We trust the Commissioner''s written report too much."


    Lu Chen shook his head. "I can''t blame those commissioners. No one thought they would be hypnotized collectively."


    He is just a little strange. With the meticulous and strict character of his mentor, he should find it fishy when reviewing the task report. At least he will question those commissioners why they lack physical photos before destruction.


    Did the tutor drink too much that day? His physical condition, can he drink?

 Chapter 55

    "So the conclusion is that there is probably a waking dragon hidden in the Warlord''s house?"


    Lu Chen asked again.


    Mei Li shook her head. "If the noble three generations have awakened, he will never use hypnosis. The commissioner who stepped into the Warlord''s house that day will not return all his life."


    Lu Chen was stunned and thought about it. The hypnotic Commissioner asked the dragon who holds the supreme power to leave. This is a way to avoid war, not that the conditions are really not allowed. He can''t do this with the pride of the dragon family. He will directly appear and kill all the Dalits who dare to chase him.


    "So we judged that the three generations of species should still be in a dormant state at that time. The hypnotic commissioners were only out of instinctive defense consciousness. The warlord should also have been hypnotized to cooperate and protect the bronze coffin. You know, the college wanted to buy it directly before, but the price was completely appropriate, but he refused it in a teasing way."


    "I guess the bronze coffin is no longer in the Warlord''s house now?"


    "No, the three generations may have noticed something. After that, they let the warlords transfer themselves and bury them again. It should be in the abnormal area of namaqualan. Now the commissioners are exploring it."


    "Why not ask Professor Toyama Yashi to hypnotize the warlord and ask the burial place?"


    Although Lu Chen asked, he probably guessed the result.


    "The warlord committed suicide, as did his other subordinates who were involved in it. Hypnosis from three generations is not something ordinary people can resist."


    Lu Chenxin said that hypnosis is really a terrible ability. He will not accept Professor Toyama Yashi''s psychological counseling in his life, even if he is confident in his spiritual resistance.


    "So, since the college knows the general location of the three generations, why not directly wash the ground with hot weapons after evacuating the local people? As far as I know, with the current scientific and technological strength, killing a dormant three generations is not a problem?"


    Lu Chen wondered that if, as Mei Li said, the guy was still sleeping, there was no need for the college to send him. The ground penetrating missile was not a toy. It was "rampant" by the secret party, which did not dare to mess around in big countries such as China, but in such a dilapidated place as Namaqualand, a group of fighters swept over the washing ground, and the secret party really couldn''t do it.


    "It''s the meaning of the school board. They want you to handle this task."


    Merlin looked at Lu Chen meaningfully.


    "The school board? The investor of the school?"


    Lu Chen is the first time to listen to this name. He thought the president of Kassel college was the biggest, but now the management has exceeded its authority to command him.


    "Kassel college is funded and established by the school board. President ange is only the representative of the secret party. The power of the school board is already at the top. Although the school board named this task, President ange also nodded. This time they have the same purpose. The ice cellar of Kassel college is short of some collections."


    Melly''s meaning can''t be more obvious.


    Lu Chen lost his smile. "You really think highly of me. That means you want me to catch him alive?"


    Mei Li was silent: "... You are an S-class. Of course, everyone has high hopes for you."


    Lu Chen twisted his stiff neck after a long journey, made a click sound, and said with a grin: "the old guys move their mouths, and the young people break their legs."


    It seems that Lu Yueji didn''t know whether she was loyal to Nanbian for half a year before she joined the party. It seems that she didn''t know whether she was loyal to Nanbian.


    "But... I took the job."


    He likes challenging things, three generations? I hope he can bear cutting.


    It''s just a pity that if caught alive, the first kill task can''t be completed.


    If you accidentally cut him to death, you can''t blame him for his dereliction of duty


    "This is a combat suit tailored for you by the equipment department of the college. It can reduce air resistance and friction heat generation in the case of all-out outbreak in an instant, and has a certain bulletproof, fireproof and cutting resistance."


    Mei Li took out a silver box. After opening it, there was a set of tight combat clothes. Lu Chen just looked at it and said he resisted.


    On the one hand, it doesn''t look comfortable to wear, and there are fancy patterns on the battle suit on the black bottom. Coupled with the somewhat fussy headgear, it''s the superhero in the American blockbuster, but it''s neither fish nor fowl and looks silly.


    On the other hand, he also asked his concern, "this thing... Won''t explode?"


    Lu Chen also used the equipment produced by the equipment department before. For example, when he sneaked into the Egyptian pyramid, the target was an ancient relic. He used a special communication instrument provided by the equipment department and a modified old mobile phone. After finding the target, he contacted people outside, but when entering the sign... Boom!


    Fortunately, he reacted quickly and threw his mobile phone out, otherwise he must have suffered some skin trauma, and the shock wave of the explosion caused the collapse of his tomb and nearly buried him alive


    Only after he came out did he know that the coordinate happened to be the "Bomb function startup password" preset by the equipment department. He wanted to swear at his mother when he was angry. Why do you want to do this function with such a good mobile phone? Even if you do this function, why don''t you tell him the password in advance!


    If the experience he felt was accidental, he was unlucky. Later, there was a lighter in his equipment.


    After killing the dead waiter of the target, he habitually took out a cigar sent by Caesar to light it, but... Rush!


    His eyebrows trembled and nearly flew out of the welding machine, and then he threw them on the fire like a flame of 30 centimeters!


    He said in his heart, what''s the matter? The equipment department of this college is crazy! No matter what equipment it is, it needs to add a bomb function?


    With these two experiences, he has been cast a psychological shadow. From then on, before the execution department provides equipment, he will specially ask whether it is produced by the equipment department. If so, he will not use it!


    "This is made of the latest carbon steel fiber supplemented by Alchemy. It is the crystallization of science and Dragon Technology and has no explosive function."


    Of course, Lu Weichen''s equipment was one of the people who were hurt by Lu Weichen. Of course, she was also one of the people in the Shenqi department.


    Lu Chen picked up the combat suit suspiciously, spread it out and checked it, and thought that adding the bomb function to this material seems to be a little difficult. Mei Li shouldn''t have lied to him.


    Well, after exploring the space system, it is found that it is still blue quality. In terms of quality, it is really a good equipment.


    But, "I don''t need it."


    "Why?"


    Mei Li wondered that the R & D cost of this combat suit was sky high.


    Disgusted, Lu Chen stuffed the combat suit back into the box and said, "it''s too ugly."

 Chapter 56

    "This is No. 3 of team a. a local girl broke in. I''ll drive her away and the Commissioner outside will pick her up."


    Bob put down the walkie talkie and said to the little girl in Koi Koi''s language, "go home quickly, or the monster will come out and eat you later!"


    Sarah was driven away by her well-dressed uncle''s "ferocious and evil spirit", so she was scared and ran in the direction of the village.


    Bob shook his head and smiled and sent a message to the Commissioner outside: "she ran out. Pay attention."


    ¡°Over¡£¡±


    It was just an hour in the boring exploration night. Bob focused on operating the instrument again. This instrument is a life detector modified by the equipment department of the college using UWB technology.


    High power instruments can scan signs of life within a radius of 50 meters and 10 meters underground.


    This kind of instrument is usually used for people''s search and rescue after an earthquake. It is obviously a little wrong for geological exploration, but they are not here for geological exploration. They are here to find a creature. The purpose is not to rescue the creature from the ground, but to eliminate it.


    Bob was very careful when operating the instrument. After all, it was produced by the equipment department. Every time he used something from the equipment department, he had to carefully read the manual first. This time, not surprisingly, he found a warning of the red skull sign on it.


    Well, this instrument has the function of bomb, and its equivalent is not small. It''s more than enough to blow him to death without a whole body.


    He looked at the slightly undulating lines like horizontal lines on the instrument and reported in the public screen, "the investigation of A76 area is completed, and there is no sign."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sarah ran all the way out, stopped and took a breath, with a sly smile on her face.


    She just pretended to be afraid, because he knew that uncle looked fierce, but he was actually a good man. They also bought cattle and sheep at home. My parents were very happy these days and said they were going to send her to school.


    She looked at the beautiful sea of flowers and listened to the sound of nature. She wanted to hear if there was any beautiful song tonight.


    This is her secret that is not a secret. When she travels in the sea of flowers these days, she can always hear strange songs. She hides in the waves brought by the evening wind. She thinks it is the voice of the God of nature. She may have the talent of a wizard.


    But after she told her friends about it, they all laughed at her and said she was lying. Even if what she said was magical, it was false, but she wanted to be a wizard in the tribe.


    They also laughed at her, saying that she danced so badly, like a stupid duck. How can she become a wizard in the future.


    Koi Koi people maintain the belief that all things have spirits, worship natural forces and ancestors, and believe in witchcraft. Regard witches as the most magical people. They have great magic power and are more powerful than others. They have special magic. They can not only exercise magic in the world, but also communicate with ghosts and gods in the underworld.


    The wizard is Sarah''s most fascinating identity since she was a child. She once met the wizard from the arrogant tribe. She was very arrogant. Everyone was respectful to the wizard. When offering sacrifices, the wizard offered dance to the God, and their grazing days in the coming year would be much better. Everyone thought so.


    The little friends didn''t believe Sarah. Sarah was very angry. She didn''t lie. She did hear it and shouted to the sea of flowers. The owner of the song responded to her.


    She thought she had the talent to become a wizard. Otherwise, how could she hear the song of the God of nature?


    The God of nature responded to her. Can we think that the God of nature is also optimistic about himself?


    So Sarah didn''t want to go. Her parents said she would send her to school, but she heard that the children at school looked down on them herding tribal people. She wanted to run on the grassland with her parents rather than being ignored at school, and become a respected wizard when she grew up.


    But she couldn''t change what her parents decided. The people in the tribe also agreed to the requirements of those outsiders and happily sold their cattle and sheep to leave the land.


    She''s leaving tomorrow. She''s coming to say goodbye to the God of nature, but she didn''t hear the song of the God of nature tonight.


    Is it because the God of nature knows that the tribe abandoned this place? Is it because the arrival of outsiders disturbed the tranquility of the God of nature? Is it because their coveted exploration of this land makes the God of nature angry?


    Sarah didn''t know, but she was disappointed. She wanted to communicate with the God of nature again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Exception found, exception found! This is C78 area!"


    A commissioner informed on the public screen that all commissioners, whether they were exploring or "standing guard" outside, immediately raised their spirits.


    Executive putel, who was in charge of this task, stood up in the command room and said, "pass the waveform frequency band and Norma will conduct comparative analysis!"


    At the same time, he also mobilized more than half of the class a elites to the C78 area to prevent possible sudden fighting.


    Norma''s analysis was very fast. The combat commissioners of the execution department had just picked up the gun and reached a conclusion before they had walked a hundred meters.


    Putel held his forehead in the command room. "Come back, it''s a desert hare. There should be its cave below."


    The fierce battle commissioners heard the sound from the headphones and their footsteps froze.


    Putel also sighed to himself that he was too nervous. He had some experience in using instruments and should have been able to draw a direct conclusion when he saw the waveform.


    He sat down and lit a cigarette. Originally, in the style of their executive department, he didn''t have to take risks to explore slowly. When the local tribes migrated tomorrow, he would directly drill into the ground and wash the ground with missiles. He didn''t believe that the three generations still sleeping could still hop around.


    But this time the college actually said that it wanted to study the samples. What''s outrageous is that it also asked to be caught alive!


    Capture a three generation pure blood dragon alive? Are they inflated by the growth of the secret party''s strength in recent years, or are they too confident in the new S-class ace Commissioner?


    He has never performed tasks with the S-class, but he has also heard the deeds of the other party. He is indeed an excellent young man. He has no doubt that he can fight three generations with the cooperation of the commissioners.


    But you want to catch it alive? Then rely on pure white-edged war! In this level of battle, the general hybrid species can''t get involved at all. In other words, they just come to play the outpost. A large number of A-level elite commissioners say they are insurance in this mission, but look at those school directors, who mean to use them as a foil. They are just exploration teams.


    This made putel a little unhappy, but he always obeyed orders. Moreover, he also understood the significance of a three generation pure blood dragon sample for the research of the college, provided that the S-level ace Commissioner could really suppress the three generations.


    "This is A81 area, abnormal found, abnormal found!"


    Suddenly, there was a little rabbit like sound coming from the male screen.

 Chapter 57

    Bob''s hands trembled when he operated the instrument. He also had some experience in interpreting the waveform frequency band of the instrument. This is the heartbeat!


    Look at the frequency and wavelength. The things hidden in the land under your feet are definitely not gadgets, but things close to the size of human beings.


    What would be something close to human size underground in this place? Giant Rabbit? That''s obviously impossible!


    It''s not easy to think that Bob is good at fighting. He''s not a third generation commissioner. He''s probably good at sleeping.


    The A-level combat officers of the execution department are already coming. He is relieved that the waveform displayed on the instrument is stable. Obviously, the guy below is still in a stable sleep state. He doesn''t need to panic at all.


    But the next moment, his face changed greatly.


    The original gentle waveform on the instrument, like a hill, suddenly became like a steep peak. The sharpness at the top was like a sharp sword, which pierced Bob''s frightened heart.


    "This is A81 area. The target frequency and peak value have changed! Repeat! The target has a wake-up trace!"


    Bob shouted in the public screen and took out the desert eagle pinned to his waist, which was a big game refitted by the equipment department.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sarah kept her eyes open, she smiled happily, and she finally heard the song of the God of nature.


    She cheered and jumped in the sea of flowers, and the sea of flowers was shaking, and the fluorescence at the tip of the petals seemed to be brighter, as if she was glad of the arrival of the God of nature.


    Sarah ran in the sea of flowers, and all kinds of daisies, violets, geraniums, Japanese flowers and Gladiolus passed by her. She felt that she had come to a magical country, a country with only flowers, and these flowers were still growing rapidly.


    All kinds of flowers that can only grow to more than one meter are branching upward, like the God of nature lifting the restrictions on them. The flow rate of time on them becomes faster, and the height exceeds one meter and five in a short moment.


    Sarah''s sight was blocked, but she was not afraid. She felt that the song was more grand, just like singing in her ear, making her forget all her troubles.


    I really have wizard talent. Look, the God of nature is communicating with me again!


    However, this fairy tale garden in Sarah''s eyes is a devil like scene in the eyes of the Commissioner of the executive department.


    Where Bob is, the sea of flowers is growing more vigorously. He is one meter eight. Now he can''t see the surrounding scene clearly.


    The flowers grew rapidly and soon exceeded two meters. He felt like he was blocked by a cage. There were flowers in the sky and the world. The fluorescence of the flower tip lit up the night, just like hundreds of millions of fireflies flying in the earth.


    The sea of flowers swayed with the wind, and a little fluorescence reflected into Bob''s eyes, which made him in a trance, as if he had fallen into an ancient maze. Each of these beautiful flowers looked like a demon in his eyes, twisting his waist and limbs in a demonic way, and the branches swayed, as if a pair of hands were reaching out to his face.


    At this moment, even though he knew that the combat Commissioner of the execution department was less than a kilometer away from him, he felt that he was alone in heaven and earth, and where he was... The abyss of hell.


    "Bob! Bob! Report on you!"


    The sound came from the headset. It was the call of other commissioners. It made Bob come back to his senses and bit the tip of his tongue to boost his spirit.


    "The change of Huahai should be a precursor to his awakening. Ask for support, ask for support!"


    Bob responded with a roar, holding the desert eagle in his hand and replacing it with alchemical live ammunition, but what''s the use of a gun in this vast sea of flowers? Break some flower branches? Or can we break through the thick earth and attack the three generations that are recovering?


    He moved his eyes to the exploration instrument. At this moment, he felt for the first time that the madmen in the equipment department were quite reliable. The explosion power of the instrument was close to 20 kg C4. Even if he couldn''t kill the guy, at least he didn''t have no power to fight back if he faced the other party.


    "Copy that. Evacuate eastward. A commissioner will pick you up. Don''t panic!"


    Executive puttel knows.


    However, Bob looked up at the flowers that had grown to nearly 2.5 meters. The moon and stars were covered. Which side... Is it from the east?


    For the first time, he felt panic. He wanted to evacuate, but he found that his hands and feet began to be entangled by the flowers. His spirit was a snake tied by a probe. He didn''t carry a knife. It was difficult to climb to the sky if he wanted to break free from these flowers.


    Because of the magnetic field generated by the recovery of three generations of species, various electronic instruments began to fail, and it was difficult for the helicopter to fall to a sufficient rescue height.


    The same situation also appeared on the side of the Commissioner of the implementation department. The leading Commissioner cut through thorns and thorns with an alchemical knife, but the forward speed is still very slow. The distance of less than one kilometer is too long.


    Finally, a commissioner couldn''t help saying to the Commissioner in front, "Chen Xiao, let''s use my words."


    "But you."


    The called Commissioner hesitated and knew that one of their ace commissioners, kuris, was going to use some technology.


    Kuris stepped forward, closed his eyes and opened his eyes. A pair of golden pupils became more dazzling. A field spread out on him. Countless reapers in the dark night rushed out, and the flowers that had hindered their road fell down in pieces, just like an invisible large harvester pushed through the sea of flowers until Bob''s position was originally estimated.


    Soul sequence 71 Blood sucking sickle.


    After using this spirit, coolis gasped loudly, leaving a river of blood in his ears. A trace of tyranny flashed through his golden pupil. He fixed his mind and said, "you go first."


    The execution department is obviously prepared this time. It is obvious that the A-level combat commissioners sent have considered various situations in advance. At least the words and spirits in the team can be used. There is no "chicken ribs" like the flame system words and spirits, which will burn all their own people to death in the sea of flowers


    It was originally proposed to burn the whole flower sea first, but the technical support department thought that observing the growth characteristics of the flower sea would help them investigate. Moreover, the Nama people have not migrated yet, so it''s not authentic to burn their ancestral land in front of others.


    Bob heard the sound. It was the sound of flowers being cut. His companions came to save him.


    But he also heard other sounds. It was his speech spirit snake, which brought him perception with biological current. A life was approaching him quickly.


    He didn''t dare to let the snake sneak into the ground. Three generations of spiritual fields would make him collapse instantly. He still had this common sense.


    The flowers separated, but it was not the executive Commissioner he expected, but the koi Koi man he had met before, the little girl Sarah.


    Sarah was stunned to see that Bob was trapped by the flowers. She ran all the way and had never been entangled by the flowers. It was like her fairy tale garden. All the flowers were making way for her, making her feel like a princess in a fairy tale.


    She followed the song of the God of nature and came here. Instead of seeing the God of nature, she saw her bound uncle.


    Bob was also stunned. He clearly had asked the girl to leave. He also saw the girl running outside. Why did she come back?


    How did this weak girl break through the sea of flowers and come here?


    "Uncle, did you hear the song of the God of nature?"


    The little girl''s naive questions made Bob pale.

 Chapter 58

    No one can walk into this sea of flowers, let alone a young girl?


    But the flowers did not stop her. Wherever she passed, the flowers changed, like welcoming a king.


    Did the three generations wake up long ago, incarnate as a little girl of koikoy, and have been hiding in the tribe?


    Bob was frightened. Standing in front of him might be a noble three generations of pure blood dragon!


    But the next moment, he overturned his idea, but the panic on his face did not subside, because the earth under his feet was shaking!


    With his struggle and the little girl''s exclamation, the ground cracked and churned, and a bronze coffin rose from the ground.


    At this moment, the sky thundered and the sea of flowers danced, like playing a grand ceremony song for the coming of the king!


    In a short moment, thunder clouds covered, heavy rain poured down, and the flower sea was moistened by the rain. On the other side, the originally cut flower branches also began to regenerate. The swaying flower branches extended to the sky, like cheering for the arrival of the existence in the bronze coffin, or like the sinner of hell reaching out to grasp the door of heaven!


    Before being lifted up by the branches, Bob subconsciously hugged the little girl. The owner of the bronze coffin is three generations. What is this little girl?


    He once learned in the course of the college that some noble pure blood dragons need sacrifices when they wake up, special sacrifices, which are their long arranged backhand blood, which have been inherited in the hidden tribe for thousands of years, and the blood of these sacrifices are often respected and feared by the people in the tribe, respected as wizards and witches!


    The sorcerers will wake up and pray for their honor in the long time before the sorceress wakes up.


    They will incarnate as the most devout believers of God and carry out the grand sacrifice, and the sacrifice is themselves.


    Bob understood why the little girl was not blocked by the sea of flowers. She ran to the God of nature she believed in, but she didn''t know that she was in the arms of death.


    She thought that the flowers made way for her like a princess, but she didn''t know that it was the bodyguard who was sending sacrifices to the altar. The swaying branches were indeed rejoicing and jumping, but it was not for the girl, but for the delivery of sacrifices and the coming recovery of their king!


    "We''re wrong, wrong."


    Bob whispered. He didn''t know whether to tell his companions on the public frequency or to himself.


    In recent years, the secret party has crusaded against several three generations of species, and he was lucky to have seen it from a distance. He believes that the power of hybrid species in combination with science and technology has become stronger, and the three generations of species are not worried.


    But he forgot that the Crusade he had seen was a three generation species sealed for thousands of years. The coffin was like the iron and female in the torture instrument. Thousands of steel spikes penetrated the once noble body. When he woke up, he was far from perfect. The weakness was less than one tenth of his strength at its peak!


    What they want to fight now is a normal cocooned three generations. After thousands of years of sleep, his power may have recovered to its peak!


    Now the noble existence just needs a grand ceremony to announce his return to the world.


    The song of the ceremony will be played with the cry of life, and the fireworks in praise will be the blood mist floating under the moon.


    The bronze coffin opened slowly, and Bob stared at it with wide eyes. His eyes didn''t dare to deviate. He might die today, but he also had to see what he died in the hands of!


    With the opening of the coffin cover, he finally heard the Song said by the little girl. It was like a song from the ancient times, melodious and beautiful, and filled with endless solitude.


    The existence in the bronze coffin sat up, the thunder rolled in the sky, the rain fell wildly, and the sea of flowers danced like a demon girl in troubled times to welcome his arrival.


    In the command room, putel looked gloomy. He turned on the communication and launched a call to the headquarters of the executive department on the other side of the ocean: "this three generations is stronger than expected. Start the standby scheme first, just in case."


    The execution department never fights unprepared battles. Even if they are only the investigation team, they also have preparation plans in case of emergency!


    At this time, there are two F-35 stealth joint fighters at the nearest us garrison base, which have taken off with alchemy missiles.


    At the same time, he also repeatedly urged to ask where their S-level ace commissioner was.


    If this matter cannot be solved at the s level, the secret party will let the dragon family see the power of science and technology! This is the desert of South Africa. There are no civilians at the target. They are unscrupulous!


    Bob is holding a "civilian" in his arms. A series of mutations make him forget to report to the top, but it doesn''t matter. Soon he will die with the little girl in the hands of the three generations.


    In the bronze coffin, 3000 green silk were scattered on the blue silk made of unknown materials. The silk had not faded even after thousands of years, outlining the enchanting posture of a woman like a flower branch.


    For thousands of years, there is no mark left on a woman''s face. The grinded skin is illuminated by the fluorescence of the sea of flowers, like a good jade. The almost perfect facial features make people sigh the eccentricity of God. No, she is one of the gods!


    Bob saw the golden pupil he had never seen before. The dazzling light seemed to be the only one in the world. The wind was howling and the sea of flowers was boiling. If it was a compliment, the prelude to the climax had come to the end.


    The woman''s lips opened gently, and the melodious ancient song came out of her mouth. Her eyes looked at Bob and the girl who were wrapped in the air by the flowers. For a time, Bob felt the overwhelming majesty. It was Mount Tai and the tide!


    He couldn''t look at the noble existence at all, and the other party didn''t look at him, but at the girl in his arms.


    Sarah finally noticed something. The blood of her body was pulling her, but she was frightened inside. She looked at the beautiful sister and wanted to kneel down and kowtow. The uncontrollable sense of worship in her heart washed her brain, but the more intense emotion overcame the feeling - it was fear.


    "Wow -"


    Sarah finally couldn''t help crying. At this moment, she didn''t want to see the God of nature. She didn''t want to be a wizard anymore.


    Bob also smiled bitterly and said in his heart that it''s useless for you to cry at this time!


    Fortunately, he saw hope, and the commissioners arrived. The cold and clear weapons split the flowers, and the golden pupils lit up and looked at the noble woman.


    For a time, everyone felt the sense of submission brought by the suppression of their body blood. If they were not all class a elites, they might not be able to hold the sword at this time!


    The woman lowered her head slightly, glanced at these hybrid species, and frowned slightly. How noble she was, and at this time, a Dalit raised a sword to her!


    These humble fire thieves should kowtow in front of her!


    The red lips open gently, and the invisible field opens.


    Before the commissioners started to attack, they froze in place, and the knees with poor physical fitness began to bend. With the strengthening of the field, some people finally couldn''t bear to kneel to the ground.


    Speak in spirit Kingship!

 Chapter 59

    "The target has awakened, and the magnetic field interference emitted is very strong. The helicopter can only descend to 50 meters at least, which can not reach the height of low altitude parachuting. It is recommended that you land from the periphery and then rush in."


    Mei Li reported the current situation to Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen opened the helicopter door. The strong wind made his hair dance wildly. The cold raindrops hit his face. He was expressionless and just looked at the strange sea of flowers below.


    "It''s too late to fall."


    Lu Chen mentioned the red maple.


    "You''re crazy, fifty meters, even if your blood is no longer..."


    Melly was surprised and tried to stop the crazy boy, but her words were interrupted.


    "Down."


    The young man looked back at Mei Li. It was a red gold pupil. Mei Li bit her teeth and said to the pilot, "descend!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the tribe of Nama people, the cattle and sheep that were supposed to be handed over to the Yankees roared uneasily, and finally all crawled on the ground and sobbed, which frightened the people in the tribe. Looking at the wild sea of flowers in the distance, they thought it was the divine anger of the God of nature.


    The melodious song sounded again. The woman opened her arms as if to embrace the sky. She had recovered to her former peak, but the sacrifice could still make her further.


    At this moment, more than a dozen A-level commissioners were pressed on the ground and could not move. It was difficult to sustain just by struggling to resist the gravity that would crush the bones, and it was even more difficult to release their words and spirits.


    The sea of flowers swayed and the rain hung down. In this field, the woman sitting up in the bronze coffin was like the center of heaven and earth, obeying her sea of flowers and drawing branches madly. That was life; Disobeying her and kneeling on the ground is death! The power in her hand is violent power and supreme!


    Between heaven and earth, Sarah''s cry was invisible. Huazhi pulled her and her uncle close to the terrible sister.


    Maybe he didn''t want to spread to Sarah. Bob was not covered by the realm of kingship, but he was still full of despair. What happened tonight was too sudden. They had never foreseen that a third generation could wake up so quickly that they were unprepared.


    Some specialists successfully released the spirit and Yin thunder, but they were blocked by the expansion of the twining flowers. If they had known this, they should have burned this place with a fire a few days ago!


    Bob only hopes that executive putel has started the preparatory plan, otherwise not only their commissioners will die tonight, but also the peripheral local herdsmen.


    He hesitated for a moment and aimed the desert eagle at the little girl''s head. If the girl would further the three generations in front of him, even if it was against human nature, he had to start first.


    But he couldn''t pull the trigger. Instead, he raised the little girl in fear and handed her to the direction of the woman. It was like a devout believer offering a sacrifice to God. It was the spirit of the spiritual field, and he was affected.


    Sarah screamed wildly, but she couldn''t get rid of her powerful hands. The terrible big sister''s song had reached the highest pitch and stretched out her hands as if to hold her in her arms.


    All the executives of the executive department are about to crack their eyes. Those who have mastered the taboo technology are ready to fight with blood. Even if they become dead attendants, their dignity is not allowed to die on their knees!


    Bob''s heart roared like a lion, but his hands didn''t listen, and the girl''s cry was so harsh.


    finished.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The deafening roar sounded, and the earth trembled three times. The land dragging the bronze coffin sank, and the mud and water burst out a huge lotus on the ground. The strong wind brought by the shock wave bent the surrounding flowers, not kowtowing to their kings, but being crushed by stronger violence!


    Bob''s hand stopped, he and Sarah were blocked, and all the commissioners struggled to look up.


    The song stopped because the owner of the song couldn''t speak.


    At this time, a young man in a black windbreaker was squatting on the half open lid of the bronze coffin. His left hand held the woman''s jaw. Naturally, she couldn''t speak again.


    The boy looked down, his face close to each other, his right index finger in front of his mouth, "Shh -"


    At this moment, lightning flashed across the sky and lit up the boy''s cold face like a knife. The rain fell on his cheeks, and the light from a pair of red gold pupils even overwhelmed the woman in the bronze coffin!


    The commissioners felt that the spiritual pressure that had once been like the sea tide had disappeared. No, it was not because there was a young man standing there, and the Millennium dignity hit it with broken heads and blood, just like an iron wall!


    The woman''s majestic golden pupils were full of surprise and anger. They looked at each other with the same dazzling eyes, such as lava flowing eyes. What a noble existence she was, and the Dalit offended her so much!


    She wanted to break free, but the boy''s strength was like a dragon!


    In the eyes of the crowd, the young man put his arm to push the woman''s head back. Inch by inch, he lowered her posture and pressed it into the bronze coffin where she woke up.


    "Those who sleep for a long time should sleep for a long time."


    The position of supremacy changes in an instant, and a stronger power of violence comes to this land!


    The woman was shocked and angry. White scales appeared on her body surface rapidly, and the strength poured into her body like a tide. The originally warm and white hands turned into sharp claws for killing and waved to the boy who dared to disobey her.


    Everyone didn''t see Lu Chen''s action. The red maple hanging around his waist had been out of its sheath, and a broken arm with a dragon scale flew up.


    "Boom -"


    The half opened coffin cover lifted up, which also raised Lu Chen. The angry woman opened her bone wings behind her, and blood and flesh kept breeding on it. The slender legs that kicked the coffin cover were covered with white dragon scales. At this time, the enviable jade feet turned into the sharp claws of beasts, and bone spurs grew from the elbow joints, For the thrilling moment of killing.


    When Lu Chen flipped in the air, he cut off the flower branches around the Commissioner and the little girl, and made a force on his waist and feet to kick the coffin cover to no one''s place. After landing, he couldn''t help laughing.


    That''s right. Such a guy is interesting to cut.


    "What are you waiting for? Get out."


    Lu Chen gave orders, the singing stopped, and his attack on women, at this time, the effect of the king''s voice had been lifted.


    The commissioners got up and stared at the young man, the legendary S-class ace Commissioner, who was not dissatisfied with the other party''s commanding tone. They really couldn''t intervene in the battle. They would only get in the way here. Just after the first confrontation with the three generations, they understood that they couldn''t solve it by numbers.


    On the battlefield of crusading against pure blood dragons, quantity is never an advantage. Only hybrid species who dare to look directly into the eyes of dragons are qualified to fight with each other!


    The woman did not block the evacuation of the commissioners, because she was locked and locked by the boy''s fierce killing.


    Every second, the Dragon phenomenon on her body is deepening, and her strength is improving. As long as she kills the teenager, those weak Dalits can''t stop her from absorbing delicious sacrifices.


    In the command room, executive putel finally breathed a sigh of relief, and the S-level ace Commissioner finally arrived immediately. It seems that even in the face of the three generations with complete state, he is completely true, and even controls the scene at the first time of his appearance.


    But he also worried about the prompt in the public frequency: "Lu Chen, after the commissioners withdraw a little, make a quick decision."


    Waiting for the pure blood dragon to become a dragon is obviously a foolish thing.

 Chapter 60

    Once enchanting and dancing, the vibrant sea of flowers is withering, and the strange image caused by the noble creature''s awakening is attributed to her. That is the awakening gift offered by heaven and earth Weili to her and the nutrient she needs for her dragon transformation.


    Lu Chen took off his windbreaker and threw it aside. He twisted his neck. His bones made a burst of noise. During his stay in the college, his body was a little rusty, which was a slight movement.


    The Commissioner of the execution department has evacuated hundreds of meters away with the little girl. Although he wants to try how to cut the three generations of species after they are completely Longhua, he will definitely be demented by the execution department after that.


    However, although the woman in front of her is not completely dragon like, she is also full of little dragon people. The original smooth and beautiful blue silk dress is broken. The woman is wrapped in white scales, and the broken arms grow again. Bone spines extend from all joints. It seems that she is breathing between expansion and contraction. A pair of huge dragon wings grow up, like a mythical creation, It combines violence and beauty. It''s a perfect work of art!


    The woman walked slowly out of the bronze coffin and made footprints on the withered and muddy land.


    She walked slowly, because she regained the power of the peak. Even in her time, she was also the strong one among the three generations of princes. How could she dare to fight against her pure blood!


    The Dragon Wings flutter, the wind roars, and the rain splashes back. If there is a speeding camera to capture this scene, art, violence and beauty will freeze at this moment. It must be a masterpiece.


    In the eyes of the commissioners in the distance, the woman disappeared at that moment. When she appeared in front of Lu Chen, there was a sharp spark in the night. It was the collision between sword and claw!


    From the place where the woman originally stood to Lu Chen''s place, there was a long trace at the plow, the soil splashed back, and the strong wind seemed to slow down, setting off the residual flowers and catkins all over the sky.


    "Provide light source for class s!"


    Putel instructed in the public screen that the sea of flowers withered, the fluorescence disappeared, the full moon was covered by dark clouds, and only the lightning flashed from time to time lit up the earth, which was obviously unfavorable to their ace commissioner.


    The dragon clan is a natural warrior and can adapt to various environments. Even at night, it does not affect their vision, but the hybrids are different.


    Lu Chen flickered on the muddy ground and also disappeared in the sight of the commissioners. He could only hear the sound of gold and iron fighting in the air and see the bright sparks.


    In the original sea of flowers, the strong wind roared, the turbulent flow surged, and the soil and GAGs were flying, just like two storms rolling here.


    In the high-speed movement, Lu Chen and the woman''s eyes were opposite again and again, seeing the rage and disbelief in each other''s eyes.


    At this time, their speed is rising. Even with the dynamic vision of mixed race, they can''t capture it at all, like an illusion in the dark.


    The woman waved her claws and the king''s voice was launched. But the boy in front of her not only didn''t kneel down, but also didn''t slow down half a minute. Was her voice invalid?


    Of course, women''s words and spirits are effective, but what if Lu Chen bears more than ten times his own weight? It''s just one or two thousand kilograms. For him, it''s like ordinary people''s Micro weight-bearing running. It''s just that the muddy ground brings inconvenience to his movement, but his balance is always excellent.


    Women have reached the peak of speed and strength, but he hasn''t.


    The woman attacked again. Lu Chen held the attack, turned sideways and relieved his strength. His feet moved around, and the mud and water burst out blooming water lilies on the ground.


    On the right cut, gorgeous blood flowers are flying.


    Lu Chen frowned slightly. He was right that he didn''t use all his strength directly. After three generations of dragon planting, his body was particularly hard. If he tried too hard, the red maple might be damaged. Thinking of the practice class against Caesar last time, he cut it. God knows whether the college will deduct his scholarship.


    The anger in the woman''s eyes was boiling. She didn''t expect that the boy could repair his body faster and quickly. She didn''t believe that a hybrid could maintain this high-intensity battle for a long time.


    However, the young man''s offensive was not over. The knife passed over the upper body and a piece of cassock was cut on the woman''s chest.


    The red maple''s blade crossed the white scales and burst out dazzling sparks. The gushing speed of blood could not catch up with the phantom light of the knife.


    Upwind, tangzhu, take back the knife and stab!


    The sudden acceleration caught the noble three generations unprepared and burst blood flowers everywhere.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, she protected her heart with her double claws. Otherwise, even if the heart is pierced, it will not be fatal to the pure blood dragon family, and it will affect her subsequent combat effectiveness.


    But she felt that the youth seemed to be approaching the limit of spiritual time. She was in a hurry and the attack became more and more fierce. She was an illusion in the eyes of the Dalits, but the youth was as fast as a ghost in this dark night!


    Swing your claws and fall.


    Hypnosis is not effective.


    Can''t fight back, can''t catch!


    Her thousands of years of dignity is meaningless in front of absolute speed, and the pride of the pure blood dragon family has been trampled on madly!


    She hesitated and turned around, but she couldn''t touch the corner of the boy''s clothes. At the moment of sparks, she turned her head and finally saw the boy''s face. A pair of red gold pupils had a cold and deadly killing opportunity, and there was a trace of invisible boredom.


    In an instant, she understood that the other party was not worried, but tired of the battle game.


    This makes her uncontrollable rage. A humble fire thief feels tired of fighting with her noble existence!?


    The moment she was distracted, the young man attacked in front. In a slightly incalculable time segment, she saw the young man''s white shirt wet by the rain, the bulging muscles of his lower arm and chest, the infusion of king like strength, and the lion!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    When the roar sounded, she finally showed her shape in the public''s view. The keel in front of her chest was broken, and her heart was like being opened. The red and naked girls in the tent were suddenly exposed in front of the world, hesitating and beating in fear.


    When the red maple stops, retract the knife into the scabbard, visual inspection! Tuna! Carp mouth cut! Pull pay! Cut it off!


    With a series of actions, the red maple brought a harsh sonic boom, and the forcibly regenerated keel and scales were as weak as paper in the face of absolute violence.


    The woman who just got up and didn''t stand still left dazzling knife marks on her heart, and the gurgling blood gushed out continuously, just like her gradually passing power.


    Lu Chen''s attack didn''t stop. The recovery of the pure blood dragon family was amazing. Since it was said to be caught alive, it was always necessary to cut the other party until it couldn''t recover. The first thing to do was to remove the other party''s limbs.


    The woman''s left arm soared into the air before she got up and stood firm. She turned and waved her right arm, and her right arm lost perception.


    She wanted to take off and move, but fell to the ground, her legs fell in the mud, and a pair of Dragon Wings broke together before a strong wind.


    In less than a second, the teenager completed the gorgeous disassembly of the three generations. Just because the other party was distracted for a moment, she announced her doomed defeat.


    The boy waved his knife again, removed the scales and bones, and pierced the vital organs one by one!


    The thunder rolled and the rain fell on the once noble face, which was close to the muddy ground at this time.


    At this time, the spotlights around are on, and the high helicopter also throws the high beam. For a time, the wilderness is as bright as day, and there is no hiding place in the darkness. The teenager is standing in the center of the light, with one foot on the back of the ancient noble.


    The rainstorm also stopped at the right time. The commissioners of the execution department walked forward side by side, holding a dark chain in their gloved hands. It was a chain from the hands of alchemists in history. Even after the three generations of pure blood dragons were bound, it was difficult to break free.


    Noble she is a little confused. Why can the teenager continue to speed up? Fast enough to catch her?


    Is it a moment? No, no! She suddenly showed a look of shock and tried to turn her head to the boy who was looking down on him.


    She spoke for the first time in ancient Chinese: "Rufei..."


    However, her words were only half way through. The blood mist in her throat splashed. Lu Chen leaned over and looked at the woman. At this moment, she felt ten times stronger than before. She knew that at this time, the boy really moved his heart to kill.


    The commissioners of the executive department came behind the boy, quiet and solemn, like soldiers waiting for instructions.


    The woman looked at these humble hybrids in a trance. She thought of the hyenas on the grassland she had seen on the way to this land thousands of years ago.


    Hyenas, a carnivore, are not powerful alone. They have to detour when they meet leopards, but when their groups gather and meet a single lion, they also dare to hunt under the leadership of the leader.


    What''s more, the leader of hyenas is a monster far more than a lion!


    At the moment, two F-35 fighters crossed the sky, and the woman showed an amazing look. It was the steel dragon flying in the sky.


    Lu Chen quietly looked at the woman crawling on the ground. For a moment, she felt some empathy and sighed unconsciously: "the times have changed."

 Chapter 61

    The hybrids standing behind the teenagers have a straight waist. Now it is no longer an era when hybrids can only fight against gods with their flesh with swords. The power of science and technology has armed them to the teeth.


    Their individual strength is not as good as the pure blood dragon family, but they still have the blood to fight under the authority of the king. Their swords can''t hurt the dragon family, but their missiles can be buried.


    Besides, their secret party also has the legendary dragon butcher Hilbert Give Way. Angre, now there is a new super hybrid species Lu Chen. Dragons wake up more and more frequently in recent years, but they believe that this war will eventually end with the victory of mankind!


    Under Lu Chen''s suppression, the commissioners carefully trapped the alchemy chain on the three generations of species, and Lu Chen escorted them all the way.


    After the war, Lu Chen sat on an iron box instrument and wanted to light a cigarette, but he found that the lighter could not catch fire when soaked in water. It was all right that the cigar sent by Caesar was wrapped in an iron box.


    "Pa --"


    When the fire light came on, Commissioner Bob handed the fire, smiled and said, "sometimes the lighter in the equipment department is still easy to use, at least waterproof."


    "Call -"


    Lu Chen took a puff of smoke. "Where''s the girl?"


    "It should be ready to take back to the college. From today''s situation, she should have dragon blood in her body, and her parents should also be examined. Other herdsmen are more troublesome and may need brainwashing. After all, in the end, there was too much fighting between you and her, and Professor Toyama Yashi was busy."


    At last, Bob smiled and finally became serious again. He got up and gave a military salute, which was to thank Lu Chen for saving his life. Seeing executive putel coming, he left wisely.


    "It is worthy of our S-class trump card. Even the three generations with complete state can''t help you. Are you hurt?"


    Asked puttel.


    Lu Chen shook his head and said, "people are all right. Unfortunately, I just bought that windbreaker. Even if it''s not broken, it''s estimated that it''s too muddy to wear."


    In addition, his red maple also had many gaps. When this alchemy weapon was designed, it was not considered that it would be cut against the three generations of pure blood dragons with complete state. In the end, he couldn''t resist a little.


    As for what Kendo master can cut iron with a rusty sword, just listen to him. That''s what an old man who has studied here for most of his life can do. He has never had a profound martial arts realm. In his opinion, as long as the weapon is good enough, he can be strong enough.


    Putel was stunned. Unexpectedly, after such a century''s war, the S-class ace Commissioner actually thought about the windbreaker he took off when he started the war?


    Lu Chen curled his lips and said, "I bought it myself. How many nights can I eat?"


    Xin said that if milanella and others hadn''t told him to pay attention to his image, he would definitely buy the cheapest stall goods, which are loose and comfortable!


    At this time, the mobile phone rings, and Lu Chen''s mobile phone is waterproof. That''s the follow-up task sent by Norma.


    He was asked to escort the three generations back to the college, cooperate with the researchers'' experiments, take care of them, and be responsible for the execution of the three generations afterwards.


    Lu Chen can''t help himself. The task is completed perfectly. He doesn''t pull the first kill. This trip is not in vain.


    It''s just that he doesn''t enjoy cutting. These three generations are really strong, but it''s almost interesting. If he met him when he first came to this world, he might have more fun.


    "I heard you don''t have the highest amount of scholarship?"


    Putel wondered that the measurement of money in the S-class was based on supper. Could it be that the poor could hardly afford to eat?


    Lu Chen was stunned and smiled awkwardly, "I can eat better."


    Putel also smiled knowingly, and now his mood was relaxed.


    Originally, he was dissatisfied with the arrangement of the college. The combat power of the S-level ace commissioner was hidden for a period of time, and the temporary transfer was not fast enough.


    Normally, Lu Chen should have been in place when the three generations wake up.


    Although they have a strong lineup, they are not the configuration of hunting three generations. They are only the survey team, but they have a direct confrontation with the three generations.


    If modern tactics and heavy weapons are used, and these commissioners cooperate in this no man''s land, they have the hope to defeat the three generations, but they are unable to get up and down because of the temporary live arrest order of the school board, and they almost fight with the three generations.


    Fortunately, Lu Chen arrived immediately, otherwise tonight the secret party will usher in a rare heavy loss in history. That''s more than a dozen A-level elite commissioners!


    Of course, he can''t blame the college. According to the calculation of the expert group and Norma, it takes a certain time for the three generations to wake up. Unexpectedly, his wake-up was as fast as the recent rainstorm, which immediately put the Commissioner of the executive department in a desperate situation


    Even if those elite Commissioners can kill the three generations, they will also suffer huge losses in other fields. Thinking of this, putel''s eyes twinkled and looked at the young man in front of him, wondering whether the other party had just used that technology.


    You should know that even if the spirit is instantaneous, it only increases the speed, which does not mean that your strength has been greatly enhanced. However, this teenager has a positive confrontation with the three generations of Longhua, coming and going, and suppressed each other.


    He was thinking about how to write the report so that the boy would have less trouble.


    If Lu Chen knows what putel thinks, he will feel that the other party is really worried. The headmaster and tutor know more about his strange power. Even if he performs better today, the other party will only think that he is a normal violent blood.


    Under the pressure of mentor Schneider and President angre, the inside information of this kind of news may not reach the school board. It is said that it is the management, but the manager is the real person in power. That''s the so-called "deceiving the upper and the lower". He doesn''t worry that he will be targeted.


    Since angre believes that he is a super hybrid living abroad in Japan, he is also happy that this misunderstanding continues.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The way back is a bit * trouble. They can''t bring the monster who has nearly become a dragon scale into the airport.


    So after several turns, they came to a private airport in South Africa, where a giant, srepnir, is said to be the mount of Odin in Nordic mythology, which is the headmaster''s car.


    But before boarding the plane, Lu Chen was unwilling to enter the cabin, because he heard that the damn plane was refitted by those psychopaths in the equipment department.


    If it explodes at an altitude of 10000 meters, he will die no matter how strong he is.


    "Don''t worry, the ace pilot specially hired by the headmaster has good technology and can get rid of missiles."


    Meili comforted that she did realize how much their S-class ace Commissioner didn''t want to see the equipment department.


    "Let me ask you, does this plane have explosive function?"


    Lu Chen looked suspiciously at the magnificent plane.


    "This... Does not exist in terms of direct function."


    Melly hesitated to explain.


    "What is direct function? Existence is existence, nonexistence is nonexistence!"


    Lu Chen became more and more alert to the plane.


    "The equipment department did not install bombs on the aircraft after modification."


    Melly explained.


    Lu Chen breathed out, "that''s good."


    "But the plane is equipped with two power engines. It is said that it was used for aviation rockets before. If it is not used properly, it may cause an explosion."


    Mei Li''s next sentence made Lu Chen, who had half stepped on the boarding steps, freeze down. He looked at Mei Li with a smile and a cry and said whether the equipment department could do it?

 Chapter 62

    Lu Chen was finally persuaded to get on the plane, mainly three generations. He couldn''t do without his escort. In addition, he had to look at this guy.


    The last three generations seemed to see something. He didn''t use spirit. It was his mistake. He didn''t expect that the pure blood dragon clan could see the fishiness on him.


    So he must guard the other party step by step. On the one hand, he should continue to cut when the other party starts to recover, on the other hand, he should make the Little Dragon Girl unable to open her mouth.


    However, since the once noble existence was trapped by the chain, she has always been very quiet, with a mocking expression on her face. Even if the vocal cords began to recover, she didn''t say a word. It seems that she disdains to disclose this secret to other lowly hybrids with her pride, just as she never spoke to hybrids before.


    Finally, he blurted out because he was too shocked.


    "Commissioner Lu... The headmaster may not be very happy when you do this."


    Commissioner Mei Li came to the rear of the cabin and gave a friendly reminder.


    Lu Chen wondered why the headmaster was unhappy when he pulled out a red maple from the chest of an ancient noble woman. He had just captured a three generation species for the college?


    "This is a handmade carpet made by the headmaster in Italy."


    Mei Li pointed to the blood soaked carpet at Lu Chen''s feet. The carpet was still emitting white smoke and dragon blood was highly toxic. If the engine room had not been reinforced with special materials, the floor might have been corroded.


    Lu Chen is also standing here in special boots. Although he is not afraid of dragon blood, he should show his fear.


    "Ah?"


    Lu Chen was stunned. He hadn''t considered this problem before.


    "Is this carpet... Is it... Expensive?"


    Lu Chen began to calculate his few scholarships again.


    Mei Li reluctantly smiled. "The things the headmaster purchases are very expensive."


    Lu Chen felt guilty and asked, "the headmaster won''t let me pay for it?"


    "You don''t need to pay for the public task. Of course, you don''t need to pay for the public task. Of course, you need to pay for it."


    Melly explained tactfully.


    Lu Chen took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and imagined the awkward appearance of the 130 year old man. He felt cold and said that since the carpet was so valuable, you should withdraw before I stabbed her!


    The three generations of species bound and fixed on the cabin wall just looked at the scene faintly, neither talking nor showing their faces.


    Suddenly, the plane trembled. Mei Li didn''t stand still and nearly fell to the pool of dragon blood on the ground. Fortunately, Lu Chen responded quickly and caught her. Well, she grabbed Mei Li''s back collar.


    Mei Li was a little embarrassed when she stood still. She said in her heart that you could hold me at this distance, or hold me, and even carry my back collar? Am I a pet!?


    The Commissioner with a better face was a little autistic for a time and doubted his charm as a woman.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lu Chen frowned, thinking that three generations were playing tricks.


    At this time, the broadcast sounded in the cabin. It was the voice of the pilot, "don''t panic if you encounter a small problem."


    Lu Chen wondered and looked at Mei Li. Mei Li trotted all the way to the front to ask about the situation, and then ran all the way back to report.


    "We were warned when crossing the border because we were smuggled. Without response, the authorities launched missiles."


    Melly is fairly calm.


    Lu Chen:???


    Why are you so calm!?


    Then there was another whirl in the cabin. Lu Chen also grasped the fallen handrail and stood firm.


    "I''ve got rid of it. The journey is still long. I''m so sleepy that the Commissioners can have a sleep."


    The radio rang again.


    Lu Chenxin said that the people in the college are poisonous, right? He did hear from Meili that this was an ace pilot who could even get rid of missiles, but he didn''t expect to be hit by missiles on the road!


    But in the end, he twitched and praised: "it is worthy of being the ace pilot employed by the headmaster. No wonder the headmaster is so relieved that he drives his own car."


    "He couldn''t help but be serious because the headmaster cancelled his parachute."


    Mei Li did not praise the dedication of the ace pilot.


    Lu Chen was silent for a few seconds. "What about ours?"


    Mei Li smiled awkwardly, "neither."


    Lu Chen wanted to cry without tears. "Can I apply for a transfer?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fortunately, there was no storm in the later journey. Lu Chen and others arrived at the college safely, but he was told to go to a place he didn''t want to go.


    In the process of descending by the elevator, Lu Chen saw the slightly reflective walls on both sides through the glass elevator cabin. It is obviously a special metal. It is likely to have this metal partition from the surface to the underground. Most of the most advanced weapons in current science are also difficult to break through the "turtle shell" of this earth


    When the elevator stopped, Lu Chen walked out of the elevator under the guidance of the guide. He also pulled a small cart. On the cart was a special quartz box made by the equipment department, which contained three generations of species bound by the alchemy chain.


    When you get out of the elevator, you suddenly see a bright light in front of you. Above you are rows of cold light lamps with moderate light intensity. You can see the space as big as a square in front of you, but it is not dazzling.


    There are all kinds of strange instruments in the sub areas of the square. A group of strange people wearing white biochemical protective clothes walk around. At this time, they see Lu Chen appear, and many white biochemical clothes rush over, which makes Lu Chen''s scalp numb. What the hell is this!?


    This is the Institute of alchemy and science engineering application, commonly known as the equipment department.


    "Welcome to Watt alheim."


    A man in a biochemical protective suit greeted Lu Chen.


    "People in the equipment department like to call themselves that."


    The commissioner who led Lu Chen warned, but it caused dissatisfaction from the equipment department.


    "I didn''t say to just let him down. What are you doing here? Hurry up!"


    The experienced Commissioner''s face was a little black, but he couldn''t reason with the neuropathy. He silently gave Lu Chen a look of "come on", and turned back into the elevator.


    "Hello, I''m Lu Chen. Why are you... Dressed like this? Is it because of any dangerous experiment?"


    Lu Chen is a little alert. Is there a poison gas experiment here?


    The leader of the biochemical suit waved his hand, "no, today''s experiments have been suspended, but I heard that an outsider was coming, so I changed my clothes temporarily."


    Lu Chen wondered that he was not a pathogen.


    But he could not get out of the Tucao, because he was harassed, and several biochemical clothes stretched out his hands and feet to make complaints about him. He seemed to think what strange creature he was, and made him feel cold.


    "It''s worthy of S-class. It looks average. It feels stronger than angre."


    "It feels that the muscle density is really different from that of ordinary hybrid species. No wonder it can capture three generations."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    While touching these neuropathy, they also discussed it by themselves, exposing Lu Chen''s green tendons on his forehead.


    Fortunately, someone stopped this group of neuropathy before his attack. That was the head of neuropathy. "Stop, what haven''t we seen? There''s still dinner today."


    As he said this, he introduced himself: "akadura Ahmed Muhammad faroug, the man in charge here."


    Lu Chenxin said that this is the legendary king of neuropathy, the equipment minister. This name... Is really long.

 Chapter 63

    The wheels of the cart made a slight noise on the smooth floor. Lu Chen walked into the square under the leadership of the neuropathy, and his steps were very hesitant.


    "I said... Minister akadura, there will be no explosion here?"


    Lu Chen looked at the huge scientific instrument and seriously suspected that there was a bomb in it.


    "Explosion? How is it possible? How can we put a bomb in our own research room?"


    Minister akadura looked back as if he were mentally retarded.


    Lu Chenxin said that the equipment you made is not like this


    "Minister akadura, since you haven''t conducted any poison gas experiment, can you take off your mask? The sound is very uncomfortable. I''m not a pathogen."


    Lu Chen is speechless. He is really staring at by a group of biochemical clothes. It will cause him some bad memories and easily make him violent impulse.


    "Ah? Do you know how many bacteria there are outside? How many viruses do you carry? What if you infect our human treasures? It''s a great sin."


    Although minister akadura''s face is hidden under the mask, Lu Chen can also feel the other party''s face of beating.


    Lu Chen took a deep breath. I am now the president of the Lion Heart Association and the ace Commissioner of the secret party. I should be self-restraint, because he may have to spend a few days with these psychopaths in the experiment, so he forced a smile from his face: "it seems that minister akadura must pay attention to health in your daily life."


    Minister akadula shook his head and made Lu Chen feel puzzled. He said in his heart that these psychopaths who look extremely clean don''t pay attention to life hygiene?


    Deputy Minister Carl saw Lu Chen''s doubts and reminded: "minister akadula is Arab. Nodding their head means negation, and shaking their head means affirmation."


    Lu Chen''s whole person is not well. He said that he has come to the place of "cultural unification" of the college. We can "do as the Romans do". No, he is really a neurotic leader.


    At this time, a researcher said rigorously: "our drinking water has to go through 13 distillation, and the air we breathe must go through dust removal, ionization, purification and humidification, so in a sense, you are indeed a pathogen."


    Then he introduced himself: "Hello, researcher Mathur."


    Lu Chenxin''s argument that you and I are pathogens can''t get along, right?


    "What do you eat?"


    Lu Chen said curiously, if they are so strict and rigorous, can they only eat space food?


    "Hamburgers, French fries, coke and other healthy foods."


    Minister akadura explained.


    Lu Chen:


    It''s not the time for him to come to this world. Although he knows that the things minister akadura said are delicious, but... Is it junk food!?


    "Oh, classmate Lu, don''t be confused."


    Vice Minister Carl seemed to see Lu Chen''s suspicion and explained: "this is the prejudice of the world. Our recent new research topic is to correct the name of these foods. They are absolutely healthy foods."


    Lu Chen doesn''t want to communicate with these psychopaths anymore. If he doesn''t want to watch the three generations, he can''t wait to turn around and rush into the elevator and escape back to the ground.


    "Here we are, let''s start today''s experiment!"


    Minister akadula opened his hands. Two researchers came forward and opened a white cloth. A huge toughened glass warehouse appeared in front of Lu Chen. There were various manipulators and instruments inside and a huge hydraulically driven fixer. It seems that the college has long had the idea of studying the living body of the Dragon nationality.


    "The perfect experimental cabin with the combination of alchemy technology and science and technology, even if the three generations are in good condition, it may not be able to break through this solid cage!"


    Vice Minister Carl looked at the experimental module and explained proudly that this is his R & D project.


    Lu Chen cooperates to bring the three generations of seeds into the experimental cabin and fix them. Then he looks back blankly because he sees the door of the experimental cabin closed.


    "Minister akadura?"


    Lu Chen asked suspiciously, but he didn''t know that the experimental cabin was completely soundproof. People outside couldn''t hear it at all. The group of neuropathy were still happily gambling with each other about what Lu Chen said.


    His voice didn''t come out until the sound transmission system in the experimental cabin was turned on. At the same time, Minister akadura''s voice came in, "start the experiment."


    "Wait!"


    Lu Chen raised his hand, "minister, I haven''t come out yet?"


    Minister akadura and other researchers looked at each other and said, "the experiment may be intense later. After the target is stimulated, you still need to suppress it. Don''t you take it for granted to stay inside."


    Other psychopaths also nodded, showed disdainful eyes, and said that our S-class was too stupid.


    "Ah? It will be a little fierce? What are the projects?"


    Lu Chen had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Oh, nothing, just some blood sampling and organ segmentation..."


    Lu Chen heard that it was normal here, but before he could breathe a sigh of relief, Minister akadura''s words almost made him jump up.


    "... and high voltage current tolerance test, anesthetic gas tolerance test, nerve gas tolerance test, mercury vapor tolerance..."


    "Stop!"


    Lu Chen interrupted minister akadura''s chanting. He pointed to his face, "minister akadura, I don''t have any protective equipment!"


    High voltage current or something, he only saw his familiar current board on the ground, which is covered in the whole field!


    As for those messy gases, he is a secret blood warrior. The respiratory tract doesn''t have its own filter!


    Have you psychopaths forgotten something?


    "Oh, it''s our negligence, but the hatch has been closed. It''s troublesome to open it again. Let''s carry out the previous experiment first."


    Minister akadura patted his head and then waved his hand to start the experiment.


    Lu Chenren is stupid. This special equipment department is indeed a group of neuropathy.


    "Deputy Minister Carl, which is the activation command of the manipulator?"


    A researcher looked at the keyboard quickly on the console.


    "Oh, look at the note posted on the table. All my preset instructions have been written on it."


    It seems that Vice Minister Carl took off his hood because Lu Chen left this space. At this time, he was biting with a hamburger.


    "Deputy Minister Carl, you didn''t mark the instruction corresponding to that experiment?"


    The researchers wondered.


    Deputy Minister Carl seemed to be choking. He quickly picked up a test tube bottle filled with distilled water from the table next to him and took a sip. He said impatiently, "all experiments have to be done anyway. You don''t care about him."


    The younger researcher was yelled, oh, and entered an instruction on the keyboard at will.


    Lu Chen stared at the scene in amazement and said that this is the treasure of mankind? A rigorous super researcher?


    His face turned green when he heard the hiss from above and saw the influx of green gas.


    I knew he should have killed three generations with one knife!

 Chapter 64

    Genji heavy industry building, Japan.


    This is a traditional Japanese style room with tatami floor and a stove table in the middle of the room.


    There is not much decoration on the plain white wall. There are only three portraits hanging on it, which are the sky light, the moon reading and the man with Suso in Japanese myths and legends.


    On the side of the wall, there are several neatly placed small boxes, in which "sit" large and small dolls, including plastic Altman and small monsters, flannelette relaxed bears, and hellkitty. Each toy has a small label, such as "painted pear coat duck". It seems that their owner is a girl with strong desire.


    Opposite the stove table is a LCD TV hanging on the wall. Under the TV is a PSN (the original PS3, but there should be many game consoles in the painted pear clothes)


    The girl is dressed in a red and White Witch Dress, which is composed of muscle Ru loop, white dress and Fei. The cuffs and skirts are woven with red silk rope, but the wide Witch Dress can not hide her exquisite body curve. Her long wine red hair is scattered like a waterfall, with several strands of front hair falling on her chest. With her regular duck sitting, she adds a little sense of dexterity to her.


    The girl sat there, as if to make this simple and dry space live. The beautiful and natural beauty is like the finishing touch of a master''s dragon, making the whole space full of vitality.


    After drawing, the handle of the butterfly stretched slightly, and the Ru belt seemed to be over because of the beautiful stretch of the pear on the screen.


    She glanced at the list of friends on PSN. There were only two avatars on it. One was a turtle and the other was Godzilla, but they were not online.


    She tried to invite Godzilla to fight, but Godzilla didn''t respond. Of course, people who are not online can''t play games with you.


    She tilted her head as if thinking.


    Godzilla has been gone for days.


    She sent a "one more" message, which can also be said to be a message. Maybe she knew that the other party could not reply, so she closed the PSN.


    She slowly got up, skillfully untied the big red belt around her waist, took off the white clothes of her upper body, and then the translucent muscle Ru loop slid down along the curve of Miaoman, revealing round shoulders and dazzling butterfly bones.


    Her skin was white and transparent like white marble. Then she got up from the Fei, and her delicate and pure skin was exposed to the air. Fortunately, there were white lace to guard the last position.


    She bent to the side in front, took out a yellow rubber duck from the box, put it on her head, tiptoed and trotted all the way into the bathroom. She wanted to take a bath.


    When no one plays games with her and there are no good-looking dramas, she likes to sit in a huge bronze bathtub. The closed bathroom is like her small kingdom, and the rubber duck is her good friend and will play games with her.


    Her brother is very busy. She knows that she will be very good and won''t force her brother to play with her.


    It''s just... Where''s Godzilla?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Kassel college, underground, Watt alheim.


    Fortunately, the equipment department did not completely ignore the S-class life. It immediately stopped the gas release and opened the experimental cabin to release Lu Chen. At the same time, the large ventilation system directly above the experimental cabin operated, which calmed the farce.


    Then Lu Chen also changed into protective clothing and put on a breathing mask, but to be fair, he really didn''t want to enter the experimental cabin again.


    Finally, Vice Minister Carl said that after the three guarantees and the high-voltage current test before Lu Chen went in, Lu Chen was willing to continue to cooperate with the experiment.


    In the next few days, Lu Chen was physically and mentally exhausted. He vowed that no matter what happened next time, he would not come to this ghost place again.


    The experiment was finally successfully completed. The equipment department systematically tested the resistance of the three generations of dragon race to various weapons. It is said that the new equipment of the college will be improved according to the experimental results.


    After high-power marrow extraction of three generations of spinal cord and storage of a large number of blood samples, Minister akadula handed Lu Chen an awl.


    The awl itself is made of alloy. The unsightly appearance is from the equipment department, and the tip is a touch of magnificent red.


    "Sage stone, only this thing can completely kill the spirit of dragons. If you directly kill him with your alchemy weapon, he may have a chance of resurrection."


    Deputy Minister Carl explained.


    After these days of non-human experiments, the once noble three generations now have dim eyes. When Lu Chen walked towards her with an awl, there was a trace of relief in her eyes.


    At the last moment when the awl fell, her eyes looked at the Dalits who dared to experiment on themselves. These Dalits didn''t know that they were keeping bigger monsters in captivity, and their goal had been achieved.


    [Ding -]


    Lu Chen heard the prompt sound in his mind, and he completed another link in his path of divination, but now he is in the equipment department, so it is naturally impossible to extract rewards in front of a group of neuropathy.


    "Minister akadura, can I go back?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. It''s none of your business. Next is our working hours."


    Minister akadula waved his hand in disgust. They were immersed in the in-depth study of various parts of dragons, and had no intention of retaining Lu Chen, a reckless man.


    Lu Chen tried to resist the impulse to beat akadura, and immediately prepared to leave. He had to leave this damn place quickly and stay any longer. He was afraid that he would become crazy.


    "Wait a minute, keep your knife here."


    Vice Minister Carl stopped Lu Chen. Lu Chen looked back in doubt and said that I would confiscate my weapons after I helped?


    "Your tutor said that Hong Feng was seriously damaged in the battle. In my opinion, it was a dereliction of duty of the execution department. How could you let the ace Commissioner take a half hanging alchemical weapon to fight with the pure blood dragon clan? Although this knife was not from the equipment department, the equipment strength of the Commissioner''s task was not enough. That was also a dereliction of duty of our equipment department. We were supposed to prepare another alchemical weapon for you, But it still needs some time to deal with it. First leave the red maple and we''ll help you repair and recast it. "


    Vice Minister Carl''s words made Lu Chen overjoyed. It seems that he didn''t work in vain, but Lu Chen still warned with some concern: "just repair it, and there''s no need to add functions such as bombs."


    Vice Minister Carl took over the red maple and patted Lu Chen on the shoulder: "don''t worry, just strengthen the material. In addition, the blade will be plated with a small amount of sage stone, which won''t add any functions."


    After saying that, he also confirmed to minister akadura: "yes, minister."


    Minister akadula nodded and smiled at Lu Chen.


    Although Lu Chen always feels that there is something wrong, there are many gaps in Hongfeng that need to be repaired and can only be handed over to the equipment department.


    "Then thank you. I''ll go first."


    After the matter was explained, Lu Chen got into the elevator without looking back and ran quickly!

 Chapter 65

    Lu Chen returned to the dormitory after leaving the equipment department. Surprisingly, he didn''t see elder martial brother finger. He took a bath and then extracted three generations of first kill rewards.


    A special injection appeared in his hand. In the center of the injection was a dark red crystal, surrounded by a light blue liquid.


    [dragon blood crystal]


    Origin: derivative world 107823


    Rarity: Blue


    Function: after use, you can obtain dragon blood or greatly improve the purity of dragon blood, ignite golden pupil, strength + 2, agility + 2 and physique + 2.


    Usage: after dissolution, spinal cord injection


    Dragon blood crystal does not greatly improve the attributes, that is, the level of two green quality dragon blood species, but the above tips can greatly improve the purity of dragon blood, which is what Lu Chen values most.


    Perhaps after using the dragon blood crystal, he can awaken the "extraordinary" power he once dreamed of and speak spirit.


    Without any hesitation, he pressed the special button on the injection in the bathroom. The dragon blood crystal was broken and soon dissolved into a dark red liquid with a flowing gold color. He gritted his teeth, wrapped his hand around the back and plunged into his own spinal cord.


    After the injection was used, it disappeared as before. Lu Chen didn''t feel much at first, but then he felt the tingling and itching from the spinal cord. This feeling gradually spread all over his body with the blood.


    He pushed open the bathroom door and went back to bed. He covered himself with a quilt.


    The pain lasted about six hours. When the sun had set, Lu Chencai took a long breath and opened his eyes. A pair of red gold pupils seemed to be more dazzling, and the proportion of gold increased.


    He looked helplessly at Han''s wet bedding and said that he could only buy another set at a cost. He couldn''t dry it after washing in this weather for a while.


    He went back to the bathroom and took a shower. Then he felt much refreshed. He sat in his chair and quietly felt his current changes.


    According to Kassel''s blood rating, he is now a qualified B-class hybrid, even in the upper reaches. Yanling should wake up.


    An hour later


    I didn''t feel anything.


    Lu Chen wants to curse some people. It seems that even the D-class hybrid can awaken the spirit!?


    He realized that he may have pulled down some key points. Maybe he needs to get in touch with the catalyst again?


    He excitedly ran to the lion heart club, dived into the secret library, turned on the old radio of some years, and loaded a tape into it.


    This is the Dragon audio hidden by the lion heart society, including but not limited to the emperor, and even some questions in the 3E exam.


    This time Lu Chen felt it and realized why those students were as crazy as eating mushrooms in the 3E exam. He also saw many fantasies, but his spiritual attribute was too high and he could keep calm.


    At the same time, in this process, he felt that there was a certain force being pulled in his body, which was the precursor of awakening.


    Until late at night, Lu Chen felt a little hungry. Only then did he turn off the radio and put the tape back in the distance. The excitement in his eyes could not be concealed.


    He succeeded!


    And I don''t know whether it is the blood given by space that pays more attention to his development, or whether his luck really broke out this time. He likes the awakened spirit very much. It is a useful spirit, but it seems that he hasn''t seen it on the spirit periodic table included in the College


    [lineage skill: spirit. Vajra]


    Skill level: LV1


    Skill description: increase the muscle strength of the Explorer according to the level and increase a certain amount of defense on the body surface. The burden of this skill on the body increases with the level, and this skill doubles and grows with the level.


    Current power level: 20%


    Cooling time: None


    Launch condition: no singing required


    [warning: excessively climbing this skill level may cause the explorer to collapse.]


    Who dares to say that he has no spirit in the future!? This spirit is only one word away from the golden Gangjie mentioned in the textbook, but its function is completely different. From the description, it is a bit like the spirit of the lower position of the bronze throne.


    After all, Abel''s power to open the bronze throne may have doubled more than ten times. It has to be said that Lu Chen was a little greedy at that time, but afterwards, finger told him that the bronze throne had a great burden on his body. If Abel hadn''t been a dragon, his body would have collapsed long ago.


    On him, because his own strength is already very strong, even if he can control the speech spirit of the bronze throne, it is estimated that his body can''t bear it.


    The spirit of King Kong is just right, and there is a lot of room for improvement. The relationship between King Kong and the bronze throne is a little similar to instant and time zero.


    But Lu Chen has some stomach Fei. Why is the base of instant promotion so high that he despises our vigorous people?


    But he is also in mind make complaints about the spirit of Kong Kong, which is more suitable for him in the moment. Power and speed are mutual relations, and the promotion of strength will make his speed faster and more comprehensive.


    But he just saw the movie King Kong a few days ago. For the time being, he can''t look at the spiritual name directly. He feels like he has become a violent gorilla.


    At the same time, he also found a problem. Speaking spirit is regarded as blood skill. He has also seen the description of blood in space. Generally speaking, blood will have its own skills. Why is his blood of secret blood warrior whiteboard? Or is his current level not enough to meet the requirements of awakening?


    He shook his head and couldn''t be too greedy. It''s always a good thing to get new power. Refine the secret blood slowly first.


    Unfortunately, at this time, he is in the college and can''t release his spirit, otherwise he must have a try.


    He heard from finger that the vice president''s night watchman is also an S-class. The Spirit speaking commandment covers the whole school under the amplification of the alchemy matrix. If your dragon blood is not higher than him, you can''t use Spirit speaking in the college.


    His strength is very strong, but in terms of dragon blood, he is really higher than the two principals, and even lower than Chu Zihang and finger.


    When he came to the canteen, it was already past the opening time of the free window, but Lu Chen ordered a big meal with extraordinary pride. His voice awakened and was worth celebrating.


    Unfortunately, Chu Zihang seems to be on a mission, and elder martial brother finger doesn''t know where he has gone, otherwise he can pull someone to drink two small drinks with him.


    At this time, he can''t wait for the execution department to call him out for the next task, like a child waiting to try a new toy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Younger martial brother, don''t you know how to put water? What if there is a girl opposite."


    Finger scolded at one side. It was really Lu Chen''s ruthless inability to play the game. He didn''t give a slightest chance and won people every time. Up to now, the goal has been set to two strings and three. Although it hasn''t been achieved, I''m afraid this goal is not far away depending on the speed of junior brother''s technological growth.


    "Not releasing water is the least respect for your opponent."


    Lu Chen had a serious face, but Finger wanted to know Tucao, your heart is too strong, you should make complaints about it.


    He imagined that his younger martial brother would go on a blind date in the future, mostly the kind of person who would take his sister to the game hall, but this was not the most careless.


    Normal people will take their sister to play with some dolls, or fight together to fight against zombies. When their sister is frightened, they lean close to her with strong arms, and then bravely shoot the zombies one by one. Under the suspension bridge effect, they look at each other and smile, and the seeds of love take root and sprout.


    But it''s different when you change your younger martial brother. Take your sister all the way to the arcade area, brush and pull the other party to sit down, and then run to the opposite side. Then the younger martial brother is stunned and abused all afternoon. When he comes out, the younger martial brother is in high spirits, smiles confidently and asks the other party whether he is strong or not


    It''s over. The picture behind is so beautiful that finger can''t think of it.


    Bitmo''s "high score girl" man wants grass!


    "Eh?"


    Finger''s brain mending suddenly ended. Lu Chen''s confused chant interrupted him. He looked at the screen. Lu Chen''s role was gorgeous Ko, and younger martial brother lost!?


    Did his sermon just work?


    Lu Chen saw finger''s meaning, shook his head and said he didn''t discharge water. At most, there was a trace of carelessness, because the playing method of the hand just opposite was completely different from that before, like a different person.


    But it doesn''t matter. Lu Chen''s competitive heart comes up again. Today, he will be overwhelmed again by this reborn painted pear coat!


    Second, he went all out to win only by the advantage of the last character, and smiled contentedly.


    On the other side of the ocean, a handsome young man in a black windbreaker sat in front of the LCD screen and held the PSN handle. He was stunned. He actually lost. No wonder he could win so many painted pear clothes.


    "Brother, come on!"


    Hua Liyi picked up the small book and wrote a few words on it. Yuan Zhisheng immediately looked solemn. Today, he had to let the Godzilla across from him know what the boxing emperor was.

 Chapter 66

    In the afternoon''s battle, some lost and some won, but in the back, maybe the battle with experts grew again, and Lu Chen''s victory gradually became more and more.


    Suddenly, the dormitory door was knocked by duangduangdaung. Lu Chen was shaken by KO. He was a little angry. Who is so unruly.


    When finger went to open the door, he found that he was a big and thick man, who seemed to be a school worker from the navy seal, but he came to run errands with a long black box in his hand.


    "The alchemical knives recast by the equipment department should be checked by Lu Chen."


    The school worker saluted Lu chenjing who got up and handed the box to each other.


    "Please."


    Lu Chen thanked him. Originally, he was still thinking whether he would go to the equipment department full of neuropathy.


    The efficiency of the equipment department is really high. He finished the red maple in just a week. After the school worker left, he couldn''t wait to open the box. It was still the familiar scabbard. The original dark handle seemed to be changed into dark red and printed with the pattern of skeleton head.


    Lu Chen smiled and said that the neurotics in the equipment department were really grade two. Why do you add this pattern.


    But finger, who came to see it, retreated two steps in fear and pointed to the red maple as if he were looking at some dangerous goods again. "Division, younger martial brother, have you been transformed by the gang of people in the equipment department?"


    Lu Chen took the red maple out of its scabbard and appreciated the refined perfect blade. The blade had a faint red meaning, which should be plated with the stone of the sage.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that their craftsmanship was very good. It was just that they were a secondary school student. They also added some small patterns to my hilt."


    Lu Chen sighed.


    Finger pulled back from the corner of his mouth and took two steps: "younger martial brother, people in the equipment department never consider beauty and comfort when making things. That skull is a warning sign, which means it will explode."


    After hearing this, Lu Chen trembled and the red maple fell. He was shocked and grabbed it gently. Fine beads of sweat came out of his head. Was it just that close... His kennel and finger were gone.


    Neuropathy of equipment department!!!


    Clearly promised him that he would not add strange functions to the red maple. Even minister akadura nodded and agreed. He didn''t expect the other party to be so dishonest


    Huh?


    Nod?


    Lu Chen suddenly regained his mind. Minister akadula is an Arab. Nodding his head means negative


    (£Þ dish £Þ)


    "Elder martial brother, do you have any way to change the handle for me..."


    Lu Chen has a headache. He doesn''t dare to wave with a knife hidden with explosives.


    He looked at the introduction of eye space identification. Red maple has become purple equipment, but there is a line of tips below, which is very conspicuous.


    [tip: the equipment has slight instability, and extremely violent vibration has a 0.001% probability of causing explosion.]


    Crazy!


    "Leave it to me... I''ll give it to you in two days."


    Finger carefully took the red maple and put it into the previous damping box. He took two poles to fix it and hung the box out of the window. During this period, Lu Chen didn''t express any opinions. They didn''t want to sleep with explosives at night.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Countless steel nails fell off the man dressed in the ancient noble robe. His face was sunken, like a thousand year old corpse, but his golden pupils scanned the dark lake at night.


    Rain and wind, lightning and thunder, just like the day he was buried, now he wakes up. This is a grand tribute to meet him... This should be the case.


    But he didn''t see the minister. Standing in front of him was a young man. A pair of red gold pupils looked at him blankly. Before his anger rose, he felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and his vision went dark.


    It is also a three generation species, belonging to the type buried under seal in ancient times. It is so weak that Lu Chen is not interested in fighting with the other party at all, and he can''t sit in front of other commissioners of the execution department and wait for the other party to recover.


    Exhale steam with water mist. Now it''s the end of January. The weather is so cold that elder martial brother finger''s waste dog doesn''t want to go out... It seems that the other party doesn''t go out at ordinary times.


    Lu Chen put the knife back into the scabbard. Senior brother finger has asked an unknown alchemist to help him change the handle of the knife. It is easy to use and there is no risk of explosion.


    He waved to the executives to deal with the aftermath and walked into the dock by himself.


    "Commissioner Lu, the college sent a message to invite you back."


    The executive officer in charge of arranging the task told Lu Chen.


    "It''s still winter vacation. What do you want me to do back to school?"


    Lu Chen doubts that he is now equivalent to working in a double job. He earns money together with a huge scholarship, but he doesn''t care much about the scholarship, because his student card credit has been adjusted to a very high level recently. Anyway, eating and drinking is optional. It''s interesting for him to call the college directly.


    The school has no classes at present. He really can''t think of why he was called back.


    "It''s the headmaster who wants to buy you afternoon tea."


    The Executive Officer explained that at the same time, he was also an excellent student, but he never won the honor of the principal''s afternoon tea, and the young man in front of him got two opportunities in just a few months.


    Lu Chen nodded and felt that it was not as simple as others thought. When he captured three generations of species before, the headmaster didn''t call him again. It is estimated that something big has happened. The old guy is ready to call the young man.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The quiet afternoon is the office full of elegance.


    "The Wuyishan Dahongpao from your hometown just took some time, but it''s not Chen."


    Angre flushed a bubble and handed it to Lu Chen.


    "Headmaster, what''s the matter with calling me back in such a hurry?"


    Lu Chen is not very interested in drinking tea. The snacks here are delicious, but the quantity is small. Now he is more concerned about whether there is anything strong that he can cut. He hasn''t cut anything with King Kong. It''s best to have a large and completely dragon to let him try.


    "There''s really something urgent, and it''s very troublesome. It''s a long story. To put it bluntly, a series of things are still related to you."


    Angre doesn''t dislike Lu Chen''s acute son. He likes the child''s belligerent momentum. On the battlefield opposite to the Dragon nationality, such soldiers who dare to charge are needed.


    "It has something to do with me?"


    Lu Chen was stunned and said in his heart, could it be that he accidentally left any hidden dangers in the execution of the task?


    No, all the targets I saw were cut to death.


    "Do you remember the mission to England?"


    Angre picked up her tea cup and took an elegant sip.


    "Birmingham? Abel?"


    Lu Chen recalled that he had been on two missions in the UK, but his intuition was that what the headmaster said should be his first mission.


    "Well, in that mission, your sister luticia pointed out many doubts in the mission report. Of course, the work of the execution department was not a tiger head and a snake tail. Later, she conducted a detailed investigation and tracing on Abel, and then found some interesting things."


    The headmaster''s tone was relaxed, but Lu Chen saw a trace of hidden anger in his eyes.


    "Is someone really helping Abel?"


    Lu Chen remembered what elder martial sister had said.


    Ang nodded and said, "someone helped him, and he''s still an organization."

 Chapter 67

    Lu Chen was stunned and wondered, "organization?"


    He said in his heart that the secret party is not the largest mixed race organization? Are there other organizations that can hide things from the secret party?


    It seems to see the doubts in Lu Chen''s heart. Angre explained: "the power of the secret party is indeed great, but it is not pervasive. For example, in your hometown, China is mainly managed by local mixed race families. The secret party has an agreement with them. Unless there are Dragon King level goals or special tasks, other conventional events are handled by them, and the secret party does not intervene."


    Angre took a sip of hot tea and said, "for another example, the Kassel branch in Japan, which is said to be a branch, is basically autonomous. In addition, there is no shortage of mixed race secret associations that want to take refuge in the Dragon side."


    Lu Chen nodded, "where does the man behind Abel come from?"


    "It''s a small underground organization that doesn''t enter the market, but their organization got what they thought was a treasure through some way six months ago, and their ambition began to expand. Abel is just an experiment."


    "Abel''s body was transported back to the college. After unraveling, signs of external force induction were indeed found. The so-called treasure should be a kind of genetic medicine, which can increase the proportion of dragon blood and become more likely to get out of control at the same time. Abel should have used that kind of Medicine to make the sudden change so obvious. Unfortunately, that small organization should not cooperate with drug R & D forces, but just occasionally However, we got several drugs on the black market and didn''t leave us research samples. "


    Angre tapped his finger on the table and continued: "the execution department followed up. The forces of drug research and development are very cunning, but things are not very clean. When their drugs circulate underground, exposure will happen sooner or later. We found the source of the drugs, and many clues point to Japan."


    "Japan?"


    Lu Chen''s thinking has not been reversed. In his memory, Japan has always been a small country affiliated to them. There have been several violent riots of wolf ambition in history, but he was beaten to the ground by the dragon of the East.


    The army of the secret blood warrior entered the emperor''s bedroom, and the city was full of fire. The emperor kowtowed and kissed the general''s feet to show his submission, and sent a large number of children every year for the selection of the secret blood warrior. Therefore, there were also Japanese in Lu Chen''s team in his previous life.


    Reality is often more absurd than novels. He never thought that he is now living in a big country in the west, and that tiny place, Japan, has become a powerful country that can mess with things.


    "Yes, someone there may be making this genetic medicine. Maybe the manufacturer''s intention is not to create a death waiter. His ambition is greater. He wants to evolve into a more noble creature through this medicine..."


    At this point, the hot golden pupil lit up slightly.


    "Dragon clan."


    Lu Chen then said that there was no point in making uncontrollable death attendants, and no organization would want to purchase this medicine for a long time, but it would be different if it was an evolutionary medicine without side effects. Even if the secret party shouted to kill all the Dragon races in the world, if there was a medicine that could perfectly evolve into a dragon race in front of them, it would be absolutely motivated.


    After all, the dragon clan not only has great power, but also lives forever!


    "Yes, maybe the small organization didn''t expect Abel''s original blood to be so high. After getting out of control, it made such a big noise. If Abel was a very weak hybrid and was easily killed by the Commissioner of the execution department after the first crime, we wouldn''t spend much effort to study his blood, so they were exposed."


    Although the secret party is cautious, it is impossible to bring back every dead waiter to analyze and study their genes. They kill more dead waiters.


    Abel''s performance was too excellent. His strength rose rapidly in a short time. Finally, he even completed semi Longhua, and his bones and wings grew out. Of course, the secret party would doubt that there was a problem.


    "Did the Japanese branch do it?"


    Lu Chen wondered.


    "I''m not sure, but the gene medicine with such ''outstanding effect'' will obviously not be produced by small workshops. Although it is only a semi-finished product, the technical content is so high that even the old directors of the college praise it. It can be seen that it must come from a mature research institution and has various advanced equipment. From the fact that their drugs have been scattered overseas, the output of this kind of medicine is very large, Without the secret party''s knowledge, it may have been flowing underground for a long time. "


    Lu Chen thought and frowned. "The headmaster means that this drug is likely to flow widely in Japan, but we haven''t received the report from the Japanese branch."


    Ang nodded and showed a teachable expression: "so no matter whether the medicine came from the Japanese branch or not, they were absolutely aware of it, but they didn''t report it to the secret party. There is a problem in itself, and they can''t get rid of it."


    "So, headmaster, do you want to?"


    Lu Chen asked uncertainly.


    But angre waved his hand, "I haven''t finished yet. This is just one of them."


    Lu Chenxin said that the "waiting gene medicine" is in circulation, but what do you think of your expression, headmaster? Compared with the things to be mentioned next, it''s just a small matter?


    "It''s also about you. It''s the third generation you caught in namaquaran."


    Lu Chen was stunned. "Haven''t I executed him? Is there any change?"


    He said in his heart, isn''t the stone of sage reliable?


    "Don''t worry, it''s dead, but we found something interesting." Angre said, taking out a stack of documents from under the drawer and handing them to Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen turned it over. There were some frequency waveforms he couldn''t understand. He looked at the headmaster awkwardly: "headmaster, you know, I''m not very good at this."


    Ange smiled. "This is the waveform record on the life detector controlled by Commissioner Bob at that time."


    Lu Chen glanced again and said that the quality of the iron pimple in the equipment department was actually good. At that time, it was so chaotic, and the battle between him and the three generations was extremely fierce. Unexpectedly, the instrument was not broken.


    "In addition to monitoring the frequency of sound waves, this instrument is also equipped with an original electromagnetic wave monitoring device by the equipment department, which is drawn by the mechanism, so it is not completely out of order. After recovering the instrument, we found continuous and regular electromagnetic wave patterns on it. Do you remember that the three generations have been singing some kind of song?"


    Anger said.


    "She''s not playing tricks. She''s... Spreading a signal!"


    Lu Chen responded that three generations had been singing before, but it was not spirit. She was transmitting signals in a special way.


    The question is, what will accept her signal? The old BB machine in the Dragon era?


    Obviously impossible, it can only be the same dragon family as her, or some kind of ancient dragon with higher rank!


    Ang nodded. "Although the mission was quite thrilling, I have to say that you captured the treasure for the college. The results of three generations of dragon gene comparison a few days ago were amazing. He didn''t belong to any department we know." (Note: in fact, angre has long known that Japanese hybrids may be related to the white king)


    Lu Chen thought that bronze and the king of fire, the king of earth and mountains, the king of sky and wind, and the king of ocean and water were the ancestors of almost all dragon families, and the Dragon families hunted by the college in recent years could find corresponding departments respectively, but President angre said that the three generations did not belong to them.


    "In the end, many tenured professors inferred from ancient books that he may have disappeared for a long time in history and belong to the legendary... White king."

 Chapter 68

    "White king!"


    Lu Chen was also shocked and pleased. He still had good lessons in the Department of dragon genealogy. The four Dragon Kings slept and waited for the king to come to the world again, but the white king should have been beheaded by the black king Nidhogg long ago.


    In his mission of Fengshen Road, he also wrote about the killing of the remains of the white king, which proves that the textbook is not all right, but it is also more than half right.


    "Yes, we found Bai Wang''s blood. More interesting things are in the back. In the name of Kendo duel, I fought with Mr. Miyamoto and collected his blood. Guess what?"


    Angre''s smile was a bit playful, but Lu Chen saw the flame hidden in his eyes.


    "The Japanese branch... Are all white blood?"


    Lu chenshun said according to the headmaster''s words.


    "Yes, the gene sequence coincidence is as high as 80%, which is obviously different from the other four major lines. The Japanese branch hides a secret that the secret party doesn''t know, and they may have hidden it for thousands of years."


    Angre paused and pointed to the document in Lu Chen''s hand: "the secret party used its strength to look for similar waveforms all over the world to judge who he was contacting and got nothing. We didn''t find the source until a trump Commissioner in Japan succeeded in espionage a few days ago and stole a piece of data from the geological and quality Exploration Bureau... Some creatures replied to it."


    "Cologne? How many generations... Or the white king?"


    Lu Chen asked uncertainly, has the remains of the White King awakened?


    "The ace Commissioner got limited information and left in a hurry. He didn''t even know which area got the report, so he needs further investigation."


    Lu Chenxin said that there are so many moths in Japan.


    "What is the highest level you can mention now?"


    Angre filled Lu Chen with tea again.


    "Level 5, I feel that I can''t move any more recently."


    Lu Chenxin said that I was not an instant at all, but compared with the speed he had performed before, coupled with the change of his attributes and the small increase after opening the voice and spirit, it is reasonable to say that he has been upgraded, but it can not be doubled compared with his original "fourth order".


    "It''s already very good. With your physique, you can probably reach the speed of level 8 or even level 9 of ordinary users. Maybe it''s faster than me."


    The headmaster encouraged, but Lu Chen humbly shook his head: "it must be the headmaster that you are faster."


    His family knows his own affairs. Even if he does his best, his speed is still a lot worse than that of the headmaster. The speed gap between fast people is often a natural moat.


    The gap of this "one chip" may be tens of meters or even hundreds of meters per second. In terms of relative speed, he is equivalent to standing still and being cut by a super fast person. Of course, he can predict or smash the ground with strange force for range attack, but in the end, he can''t underestimate the old man.


    This 130 year old man has stood at the peak of the speed man. He is the ghost of time!


    However, this does not mean that he is not as good as the principal in the field of killing dragons. On the contrary, the principal may not be so handy in dealing with creatures with large volume and strong defense, but he can kill them with absolute power. This is also the reason why the principal always likes to call him.


    Of course, like the three generations of goods, angre''s headmaster''s fast blunt knife is enough to play with each other, but he doesn''t know whether the headmaster''s words are long enough.


    Angre sighed: "I''m old. The future belongs to your young people. Don''t worry. With your blood, the spirit will always break through slowly. It happens that I have a student in Japan who is also an instant user. It is said that he has reached level 7. Maybe you can ask him for some experience."


    "So I''m going to Japan."


    Lu Chen shrugged.


    "No?"


    Angre asked with a smile.


    "Of course, that sounds interesting."


    Lu Chen smiled. He had too many reasons to go. Before he started, he began to look forward to it.


    "This is also a good thing. In recent years, the Japanese branch has been very rude and arrogant towards the Commissioner of the headquarters, which has aroused the dissatisfaction of many people in the headquarters. In addition, it is also right to give them a warning."


    Angre picked up the tea cup, and the smile covered by the cup seemed to Lu Chen to be somewhat old rogue.


    "The principal''s consciousness is... Let me frighten them, so I can make a little mess?"


    Lu Chen grinned. He liked this kind of task.


    "No."


    However, angre''s words made his smile freeze. Before he asked why, the headmaster smiled and said, "it''s you."


    "Ah?"


    Lu Chen is confused. Is there anyone else on this mission?


    "I just said that the people in the Japanese branch look down on the young people in the college. This time, we will send some of the best young people. Besides, you have never been away alone, and your tutor is not at ease."


    Angre also made the decision after careful consideration. Lu Chen is good everywhere. He can fight, respect teachers and elders, have friendly relations with classmates and perform tasks. However, he... Is still a local steamed stuffed bun from rural Vietnam.


    In fact, many tasks of the executive department can be completed by Lu Chen alone, just like Chu Zihang, who is also very active recently, but Lu Chen often... Doesn''t know the way in the metropolis.


    Therefore, other specialists of the execution department often lock the target position and put Lu Chen in the past. It is said that the child is not familiar with mobile navigation.


    "Who else is there?"


    Lu Chen asked. To be honest, he didn''t think there were other strangers in the task. It was another effort to know and make friends, and his words were more unscrupulous alone.


    Now that his attributes have been greatly improved and his spirit has been awakened, he believes that it is the collective mutiny of the Japanese branch to hunt him, and he can also withdraw calmly after cutting off the other party''s leader.


    But it''s different to bring a few mops. Lu Chen has never abandoned his companions.


    "Don''t worry, it''s someone you know, Chu Zihang."


    Lu Chen breathed a sigh of relief. Brother Chu''s strength is barely OK, and he has a good relationship with him. At least it''s not embarrassing to work together.


    "It was originally decided to let you go with Caesar. It was appropriate for president Lionheart and student president to represent the young people of the college, but Caesar''s uncle rejected the proposal."


    Angre''s explanation dispelled Lu Chen''s doubts. Originally, he also said that although brother Chu is also very excellent, he is only the vice president of Lion Heart Association. Obviously, there are bigger ones in the college.


    But, uncle? Shouldn''t it be Caesar''s father?


    "Since you have no objection, it''s settled. Norma will send you an email. You can fix it in the college."


    Lu Chen nodded and got up to say goodbye. This afternoon''s tea should be over. He didn''t hear the headmaster''s voice until he went out.


    "You should meet Chu Zihang first."


    The headmaster''s words contain deep meaning.


    As the door closed, ange sat alone in a chair and watched the scattered information.


    He has long concluded that Japanese hybrids are of white king blood, but so what? They are also descendants of the four Dragon Kings.


    As long as you don''t betray mankind and stand on the opposite side of the dragon family, you can be his friend. The Japanese branch did well in the early years... But now it doesn''t do well.


    What are the three generations of communication?


    Angre looked out of the window at the clear sky with a pair of dazzling golden pupils, with an intriguing smile on his face.

 Chapter 69

    Lu Chen left the principal''s office and went straight to the lion heart club.


    In the amber hall, the members of the lion heart club who stayed in school saw the arrival of the president, stopped their work and paid respectful attention. This is a new living legend. The president of the three generations of pure blood dragons has attacked two!


    Lu Chen came to the president''s office. Sure enough, he saw Chu Zihang. He thought the other party had gone home after performing the task. The Spring Festival will be in a few days. Is it really no problem for him not to go home?


    But when he saw Chu Zihang''s golden pupils with double spikes, he understood why the other party didn''t go home directly after the task.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t I tell you that technology can''t be used indiscriminately?"


    Lu Chen frowned slightly. Chu Zihang is obviously not the kind of person who would think it''s cool to have a golden pupil. There must be something wrong with him now.


    Chu Zihang is one of his few friends in the world, and he knows that once the technology of blood burst is used, there is no brake.


    From Chu Zihang, he not only used it, but also used it many times! He has never seen such a serious phenomenon in some executive department commissioners who master blood violence. Even the golden pupil can''t be closed.


    "This mission has encountered some trouble. It will be very dangerous not to use violent blood."


    Chu Zihang''s tone was calm, and his face was paralyzed. It seemed that what happened to him was just a small thing.


    "Well, what does the college say?"


    Lu Chen sighed. He should have expected that Chu Zihang had little words and facial paralysis, but he was actually a very stubborn person. Since he decided to pursue strength, he would use that technology sooner or later.


    "The tutor helped me down."


    Chu Zihang said and approved a document. He was really a conscientious "President", which made Lu Chen feel ashamed.


    "It''s Spring Festival in a few days. How are you going to go back to see your parents?"


    Lu Chen pulled a stool aside and moved a pile of documents, which are the fund statements of various associations under the Lion Heart Association and many applications for the next quarter.


    "Just bring a beautiful pupil. I just received an email from Norma. It seems that I don''t have to go home."


    Commissioner Lu Chen has taken out his mobile phone. It''s time for him to go home for the next year. It''s time for him to take out his mobile phone.


    "Then your parents have no problem?"


    Lu Chen wondered that although he had no parents, he felt that any parents and children who didn''t return for the new year would have resentment.


    Chu Zihang''s hand in correcting the documents stopped. "My father said a few words to me. My mother is fine..."


    After thinking about it, he added: "I heard that I organized a group to travel to Japan and asked me to bring her some Japanese skin care products."


    "Auntie has a big heart."


    Lu Chen smiled.


    "Mom, her heart is big and good..." Chu Zihang paused, "... There won''t be too much trouble."


    Lu Chen put away the documents on his desk and said, "have a rest. Anyway, these can''t be finished. Give them to Susie after school starts. We''ll travel at public expense."


    Chu Zihang calculated the remaining workload on the next table and felt that it was unrealistic to deal with it in two days. He also stopped. "I heard that you were invited to afternoon tea by the headmaster again. It seems that you have just come back."


    "Yes, it''s still those snacks. I''m not full. Do you want to have some real afternoon tea together?"


    Lu Chen smiled. Although Chu Zihang was not too hungry, he also nodded.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, Lu Chen sorted out his salute. In fact, there were not many things, only a winter coat for replacement and a set of autumn clothes and trousers.


    In fact, he is not afraid of cold at all, but sometimes it''s better to be normal.


    "Well... Younger martial brother... Are you on your way now?"


    Finger looked vaguely at Lu Chen, who had packed up his luggage. This useless vacation also depended on the dormitory.


    "You''re on your way in your dream."


    Lu Chenxin said if he could say something auspicious, picked up the salute and prepared to go.


    "Oh, by the way, younger martial brother, remember to bring me some genuine CDs for new sale. I''ll send them to your mobile phone later!"


    Seeing that Lu Chen didn''t promise, he added: "younger martial brother, you have to play!"


    Lu Chencai waved his hand and said, "I see."


    When they came to the gate of the campus, they found that Chu Zihang had been waiting there for a long time. They took the python of the world that had already stopped outside the college. The schedule set by the college was to go to Chicago airport first and take the president''s special plane Sleipnir. To be honest, Lu Chen didn''t want to take this plane again.


    More than an hour later, Lu Chen and Chu Zihang looked puzzled at the golden man sitting on the leather sofa in the center of srepnier in advance.


    The golden haired man was holding a glass of whisky with ice in one hand and a Cohiba cigar in his mouth. When he saw them, he smiled and waved, just like the owner here.


    "Caesar?"


    Of course, Lu Chen knew the golden man. "Aren''t you forbidden by your uncle to participate in this mission?"


    My uncle said, "don''t put out the cigarette on the ashtray. It looks more interesting this time."


    The main task of this mission is to send the most elite young people of Kassel college to Japan to frighten the vipers. How can the elite lose his Caesar?


    Kassel college sent two members of the lion heart society, and no student union was selected. If the news spread, it would be a disgrace to his Caesar, not to mention Frost''s advice, which he never listened to.


    "Caesar Gattuso, we met once."


    Caesar got up to shake hands with Chu Zihang, but his tone and action were very much like the emperor greeting and sympathizing with his subordinates.


    "Chu Zihang, I''m very impressed with you."


    Chu Zihang nodded and shook hands with Caesar. For a moment, Lu Chen had an illusion that there was a sound of electricity in their eyes.


    He understood with a little thought that although he was the president of the Lion Heart Association, he was actually a hands off shopkeeper, and the real person in power was Chu Zihang.


    Chu Zihang did well this semester. At least he didn''t lose in all fields of confrontation with the student union, and even gained the upper hand in the personnel competition and competition of some associations.


    Caesar did not despise each other because Chu Zihang was only the vice president of the Lion Heart Association, which was his recognized opponent.


    As for Lu Chen, he admitted that the other side is very capable of fighting, and even he is not his opponent when he is fully armed in actual combat. However, judging whether a person is excellent or not does not depend entirely on "being able to fight". He thinks he is a natural leader. He has the highest grasp of fighters and the formulation level of strategy on the battlefield. Lu Chen, who is obviously a "reckless man" in this field, should not be as good as him.


    "Elder martial brother Caesar, did you get the approval of the college?"


    The mission of Kassel college is not a joke. There are strict process regulations. He is the team leader of this mission, but he has not received the news of Caesar''s temporary joining.


    However, Caesar snapped his fingers and said, "there will be one soon."


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. As Caesar''s voice fell, several people''s mobile phones rang, and they received Norma''s email.


    It is said that Caesar was temporarily transferred to join the team. Of course, the team leader of this task is still Lu Chen.

 Chapter 70

    The noise of srepnier was very loud, and the passengers on it had a good rest last night, so they didn''t mean to sleep on the journey.


    Lu Chen and Chu Zihang sat on one side while Caesar sat opposite. Several people bowed their heads and gathered together to study the documents of the mission.


    The general content and objectives of the task were mentioned by Lu Chen at tea time in the afternoon, but Chu Zihang and Caesar had not. He was also happy to see the opinions of the other two.


    Lu Chen has always been very self-conscious. He has never been a strategist and is only good at fighting. In fact, even if the college appoints Chu Zihang or Caesar as the team leader, he has no problem with this task.


    He felt that waiting for others to make a good strategy, he went to chop the dragon or die to earn money. This process was very comfortable, so he always "obeyed" the process and tactics formulated by the executive when he worked in the execution department.


    However, it is estimated that most colleges consider the obvious purpose of their mission, that is, to demonstrate against the Japanese branch, so they think that it is more "arranged" for the S-level leader as the team leader


    "Oh, Huo, it seems that Japan has hidden a lot of interesting things. No wonder the old guys of the family don''t want me to get involved."


    Caesar put the papers on the table and leaned back slightly. The smile on his face was clearly saying, "but I''m going to get involved."


    "The Japanese people have always been very tolerant, but they have great ambitions. It''s not surprising that they have been out of control for many years."


    Chu Zihang commented.


    Lu Chen was shocked. This was the longest sentence he had ever seen Chu Zihang say in one breath!


    But he found that both of them looked at themselves, obviously asking for the opinions of the "team leader".


    "Well... We must find out."


    Lu Chen nodded, but felt that it was too white to say so. He might as well admit that he was too lazy to use his head: "brother Chu, elder martial brother Caesar, you obviously have better history and geography than me. It''s better to put forward more opinions and let''s finalize the plan together."


    Chu Zihang and Caesar were silent, obviously thinking about how to deal with the task better, because the requirements given by the college were too many and too general.


    This task is classified as S-level, but according to many variables, this difficulty is likely to increase.


    "First of all, from the perspective of the open task, how do you think to frighten the Japanese branch and make them feel the strength of the headquarters? By the way, the headmaster said that they can make a mess."


    Lu Chen raised the issue.


    Finally, Chu Zihang spoke first, "if so, how about we suppress the strongest of the Japanese branch first?"


    Lu Chen clapped his hands and felt that this could be. He met Chu Zihang and nodded.


    Caesar was stunned. Looking at the two people opposite who seemed to have finalized the plan, he said that they had been in the execution department for a long time. Did they kill embryos?


    The college wants us to demonstrate and frighten, not to go to war!


    But these two embryo killing eyes didn''t seem to be joking. Lu Chen made no secret of it and was ready to move.


    "Brother Caesar, what do you think?"


    Lu Chen looked at Caesar and said, "the teacher" was pulled down.


    Caesar is very glad that he has joined this group. Although he is also a type of fearing that the world will not be chaotic, there is no way that the two embryo killers are so reckless and directly suppress each other''s leaders in other people''s territory. This is simply a provocative act of war.


    It can be seen that he also wants to nod his head, because it seems... Very interesting!


    But Caesar finally calmed down. "The headmaster wants us to investigate the Japanese branch. If the relationship is too rigid, it will be bad for the follow-up action. I think it''s too early to discuss these plans, because we don''t know the specific situation of the Japanese branch."


    Lu Chen nodded, feeling that Caesar was right, "why didn''t Norma tell us about the Japanese branch in the task information?"


    Chu Zihang was also surprised. He asked a junior in Shixin society who had been on a mission in Japan, but the other party''s expression after hearing him mention the word "Japan branch" was like seeing a flood and fierce beast and avoided it.


    "The old man of the Student Union told me that it seems that people in the Japanese branch still believe in what Jidao culture."


    Caesar also knew a little. After he asked the senior about the Japanese branch, the senior said to him that he was going to the Japanese branch. Finally, he just gave himself a thumbs up and looked at the expression of the martyr.


    "Jidao culture?"


    Lu Chen''s fan opera is still seen less.


    "It''s probably the one that worships the strong and the weak are guilty."


    Chu Zihang doesn''t watch dramas, but he has always been erudite.


    "Oh, the second disease."


    Lu Chen understands that this is the high-end word given to him by senior brother finger when he was watching fan.


    "Secondary two disease?"


    It''s Caesar''s turn to be stunned this time. Is there such a disease in the world?


    "It probably refers to the self righteous thoughts, actions and values unique to adolescents."


    Chu Zihang explained it from a very academic point of view, which he saw from the encyclopedia.


    "Then I probably understand. We''re going to teach a group of middle school students a lesson."


    Caesar stood up, but Chu Zihang and Lu Chen felt that he didn''t understand, because in their view, Caesar was a qualified secondary disease.


    "Before I came, I talked with the headmaster once. The headmaster said that although the task is very serious, it is not urgent. He said that we can take it as a tour in Japan and investigate it slowly."


    Caesar added that he crossed his uncle and contacted the headmaster again to get the right to participate in the mission.


    "Do you travel at public expense? It''s also good."


    Lu Chen smiled, while Chu Zihang had already started to do his homework online to see what to bring to his mother.


    In less than ten minutes, several carbon based creatures in the steel beast swimming at an altitude of 10000 meters had completely forgotten the mission plan and began to discuss where to go to Japan.


    The president and the college are not in a hurry. What are they in a hurry?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The young man with black hair waved his knife and vibrated with blood. He fell red and sprinkled a circular arc, just like a blooming flower. He coldly put his knife into the sheath, lit a "soft Seven Star" cigarette made in Japan and waved behind him.


    Two strong men trotted over, and the black elegant windbreaker of the executive board could not stop the bandit spirit on the two men, "young Lord, is it sinking into the bay or piling?"


    The dark haired young man frowned on his feminine face until a beautiful woman in a black suit came and said, "you''re talking about one thing. The little Lord means to recycle this guy."


    The two strong men who were "reprimanded" responded by patting their heads and complaining repeatedly that "they have done a lot of piling recently and accidentally formed inertial thinking".


    Yuan Zhisheng exhaled the smoke with water vapor and looked at Ying holding the pad. He knew that the other party had something to say. This was a tacit understanding they had cultivated for many years. Even if things were urgent, Ying would not report to disturb him when he was slightly tired and wanted to smoke.


    "The headquarters of the college sent a delegation, which is said to be the three most elite young people in the college."


    Yuan Zhisheng stamped out the cigarette butts and frowned. "The delegation?"

 Chapter 71

    This is a wide room with traditional Japanese tatami on the ground. The room is separated by a simple white paper screen. The window is open and the moonlight passes through and falls on a small table.


    There was a white porcelain vase with a winter plum in it. The people sitting a few days ago looked at the dancing posture through the winter plum. There was a melodious and beautiful song in the space.


    The figure in the moonlight walked and sang. Yang Guifei came slowly through his magical voice, just like the scene of thousands of years ago, and gradually blurred like a bubble, fixed as a mottled ancient painting.


    He wore a blood red wide sleeved kimono on his shoulders, and the other shore flowers on it seemed to live with the dance, enchanting and blooming, in sharp contrast to the man''s plain white skin, like the blood dotted on it.


    This is a pure Japanese Kabuki. The man in front of him is obviously a top female figure. He knows more about the beauty of women than women. He sprinkles charm with every move and smile, reversing all sentient beings.


    Obviously, a few years ago, he was not listed here. He wore a mask with a mask. The mask was a smiling face of the public Secretary. His face was pale and his lips were red, his eyes were thick black eyeliner, and his teeth were black.


    He raised his hands and applauded, but the man on the stage ignored it. He stopped and sat on the ground, facing the eyes of the masked man.


    He could feel that the real expression under the mask of this man did not praise the appreciation of skills, but ugly greed.


    Today, unlike in the past, he was also surprised to feel unhappy in this man. It was obvious that something big had happened.


    "Part of the cocktail went out, and some stupid people used it in Europe, which aroused the vigilance of the secret party. The headquarters of Kassel college sent a delegation."


    The voice of the mask of Noh opera is flat.


    "The gangs under the fierce ghost crowd abuse cocktails. The snake Qi eight families and we are all dealing with runaway ghosts. In this case, some are exiled out of the country. It''s normal, but it seems that you''re not flustered about it."


    "Nvxing" picked up the cup on the small table. The liquor inside was as red as blood. He respected the moon, but did not look at the people in front of him and drank it up in one gulp.


    "It''s not us that should be nervous about this, but the eight snake Qi families. The secret party sent someone to investigate. It''s not a bad thing for us. I''ve stopped the production line of motorov cocktail and destroyed the research materials, but left some finished products."


    Although "Nvxing" hates the person in front of him, he has always been able to read each other''s words and understand each other''s meaning.


    Many of the families of the fierce ghosts can be abandoned, and they can also abandon the place where they develop drugs, because they have made enough money and eaten up the value of the lower class. This is the disgusting Ghoul theory of "Neng opera mask".


    As for the mess, the snake Qi eight families will clean it up for them. They are ghosts who can''t see the light, but it also involves the big secret of the snake Qi eight families. The snake Qi eight families don''t want the secret party to intervene in this matter.


    But what is the purpose of leaving some finished drugs? Do you want to give the secret party a reason for further trouble, or induce the desire of the secret party for the power of the dragon?


    Another thing that made him slightly puzzled was that since the people in front of him had arranged everything and the snake Qi eight families cleaned up the mess, what was the reason for the hidden unhappiness?


    "Nvxing" is still thinking, but the "Neng opera mask" opens, and the pupil of "Nvxing" shrinks between words.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At Kassel college, in the president''s office, ange is smiling at the person opposite the video, and the person opposite is roaring wildly.


    "Angre! You let Caesar go to Japan against the wishes of the school board!"


    Frost wanted to pat the table angrily, but he kept him talking loudly.


    "If I remember correctly, it should be that the Gattuso family doesn''t want Caesar to go to Japan. When can the Gattuso family represent the whole school board? Is it because I''m old and forget something?"


    Angre just smiled and pretended to be an old fool.


    "You... Even from the perspective of parents, the college should ask our opinions again!"


    Frost was speechless for a moment and changed his angle.


    "According to what you say, should the college also inform Chu Zihang''s parents that your son has gone to Japan to perform high-risk tasks, and may encounter some unconventional creatures, which will be finished if not, but please rest assured that we will fly your son''s body back home?"


    Angre''s tone seemed to be telling a joke. In fact, it was a joke.


    Frost was furious, but the rules of the college never said that the students'' tasks "need the consent of their parents", which is ridiculous. The secret party has always been a violent organization under military management, and the college is just a gentle skin. He can''t refute ange on this point.


    "Caesar is already over the Pacific Ocean at this time. I can''t change him back. Caesar is an excellent child. Is there any reason why the Gattuso family resists Caesar from going to Japan?"


    At last, angre put away her smile and a pair of dazzling golden pupils lit up. Frost felt the pressure even if he looked at each other through the screen thousands of miles away.


    "... see you at the board meeting."


    In the end, frost could only drop a salty threat, because he also knew that even if the Gattuso family "impeached" ange, he could not shake the old man''s position, and the secret party still needed the leadership of the legendary dragon butcher.


    Angre closed the video call, and the person across the long table drank tea and put on a breathing mask.


    "Why did you temporarily decide to let Caesar join?"


    Schneider doesn''t think angre can easily temporarily insert people just because of another application of the students.


    Anger pointed to the laptop. "Don''t you think the Gattuso family''s attitude is too tough and suspicious? Besides, what are your two students like? You know in your heart that you are not a person who can handle diplomatic relations friendly."


    Schneider could not deny, "I heard that Caesar was a secondary disease in the school."


    Angre smiled. Obviously, he didn''t expect that people like Schneider would also listen to campus gossip. "If you get sick, get sick, but Caesar still has social skills, which can be used as a buffer."


    Schneider shook his head. "Headmaster, you forgot, Caesar. He... Can''t speak Japanese."


    Angre looked stiff.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "The brightest place over there is Ginza. It is said that when the real estate price in Japan is the highest, the land value of a Ginza can buy the whole United States."


    The night view outside the window is charming. Tokyo is a city that never sleeps, and the place Caesar refers to is the brightest.


    However, the two people opposite are closing their eyes. One is holding the village rain and the other is holding the red maple. It is like a warrior sitting in meditation, as if he is about to set foot on the battlefield.


    Obviously, Lu Chen is the team leader of this task, but Caesar somehow feels that he has a lot of heavy burden.


    Fortunately, he has just made a girlfriend recently. He is in a peach blossom period and looks very pleasant. He thinks he is much more mature than the two opposite people in the field of men, which makes him feel that he is the most mature person in the group.


    Mature people should resist more things.

 Chapter 72

    Narita Airport, immigration hall.


    Ling Xiaolu Xun''s boring work as usual, asking about the arrival of immigrants, checking passports and stamping the seal of "permission to enter the country".


    But suddenly there was a riot in the airport hall, with the sound of rapid braking, screams and unified footsteps. She also looked up at the monitoring screen outside, which was also startled.


    More than a dozen Mercedes Benz bars outside blocked the road. Men in black suits poured into the pick-up hall from different entrances. Their waists bulged. They must be hiding weapons such as short knives or guns. Men in black walked side by side and blocked all exits. No one dared to try to pass. They just looked at those people''s eyes and retreated.


    underworld!


    She immediately reached out and wanted to call the airport guard for help. This is an international airport. How dare they!?


    But after she dialed the button, she found that the phone didn''t respond. She turned back and found that the phone line had been broken. Standing in front of him was a ferocious man with a short knife, which scared her to scream.


    "Yasha."


    At this time, people in black separated and made way for a young man in black windbreaker. He was so young, but those gangsters nodded and stood, as if they didn''t dare to look directly at the king.


    The man with a ferocious face was called his name and looked right. The girl in front of him comforted him and said, "it''s troublesome for you. We''ll go as soon as we pick up the person."


    With that, he returned to the young man.


    At this time, Xun regained his mind and looked up at the young man walking into the airport. He had feminine facial features, but his eyes were so cold and fierce, which filled the whole person with the smell of killing. No wonder he could suppress so many underworld gangs. Although he was still a young man, he must have a high position in the underworld?


    "Why haven''t you seen anyone yet?"


    Yuan Zhisheng looked into the hall, and the people he glanced at avoided one after another, as if stabbed by a knife.


    The passengers waiting for the plane thought they had encountered some terrorist attack. With the first person taking the lead, they squatted down one after another, like dominoes.


    "It''s said to be the principal''s special plane. It''s always on time. They should have landed."


    Sakura pushed down her glasses and spoke behind yuanzhisheng.


    Xun in front of the counter also calmed down. These gangsters were fierce, but they didn''t hurt people and didn''t make any special moves after controlling the scene. Did they really come to pick up people as the murderer said just now?


    But what kind of person can make the Mafia so popular? The head of the Italian mafia?


    Yuan Zhisheng raised his hand and looked at the time. He was dissatisfied. He hated people who were not punctual.


    Originally, the "reception" of the Commissioner from the headquarters is usually done by the following people. If it is a "big man", it is most likely to be received by the former owner of changgoushan branch. No matter how, it can not be "condescended" by his child to pick up the plane.


    But the family got the news temporarily. The delegation sent by the college is different from those cats and dogs in the past. It seems to be a real elite, including a new S-class!


    S-level seems to sound very powerful, but at first, Yuanzhi students didn''t care. He thought that in addition to the legendary dragon butcher like the headmaster, S-level students just represent higher blood lineage, which doesn''t mean that he is superior.


    How can the people in the headquarters of the college compare with him when it comes to the purity of dragon blood?


    But when he read the information Sakura handed him, he understood why dad asked him to pick up the plane.


    The young man named Lu Chen, in less than half a year, had two records of fighting with three generations of species, and his opponents, one was captured alive and the other was beheaded.


    This is not the kind of child who will kneel down and cry bitterly and shout that I want to go back to college after being intimidated by Japanese predecessors. It is a lion king. Now the lion king comes to their territory and is ready to roar. Naturally, they should also be ready to fight.


    This is not a pick-up ceremony, but a confrontation between our family and the headquarters of the college. He is the sword of our family!


    The meaning of this family is very simple. Since the college sends the best young people, they also let the best Genji family owners come forward.


    So yuan Zhisheng is fully armed today, wearing the black windbreaker tailored by Ying a few days ago, holding the ancient alchemy knife and spider cutting, just like a warrior about to go to war.


    The secret party got some bad news for his family. He knew it, but it was too fanciful to send only a few children to deter his family. My family sent him to let the secret party know that this is not Japan more than 60 years ago!


    Now, this place in Japan, your European secret party has not said that, the eight families of snakes has the final say.


    Come on, I''d like to see what the elite level of this department is.


    The crisp and pleasant sound of wooden clogs sounded in the quiet hall. Ling Xiaoxiang turned her head and opened her cherry mouth slightly in surprise.


    The goal is three young people wearing the same texture printed kimono. At their feet are white socks and clogs. The front of the three paper umbrellas is painted with flying red maple, the left paper umbrella is painted with white crane and chrysanthemum, and the right paper umbrella is painted with four big words "the world is better".


    From the left to the right waist, there are black scabbard long Dao, dark red Tang Dao and broad handle heroic hunting Dao.


    Aya Kojima was subdued. Could it be difficult for her to say that everything I saw today was fake, a dream, or making a movie?


    Yuan Zhisheng was also suppressed. What regiment was sent by the headquarters this time? Jianhao delegation?


    The three swordsmen walked through the hall as if there were no one else, as if they didn''t see the tourists squatting down and holding their heads, talking to themselves.


    "Why do they squat down? Is this a special waiting etiquette in Japan?"


    The swordsman of Tang Dao began to wonder.


    "Maybe, Japan is a country with great etiquette."


    The swordsman claims to be a Japanese expert... Not knowing Japanese doesn''t affect that he is a Japanese expert.


    "Shall we do as the Romans do? I don''t want to be considered impolite."


    Tang Dao swordsman laughed and joked.


    But the swordsman interrupted him. "They are more like hostages in a terrorist attack."


    In an instant, the three swordsmen showed a sudden expression, almost without a long "Oh ~"


    "In other words, the headmaster has good taste. This loose dress is very comfortable."


    The swordsman of Tang Dao is very satisfied, which is closer to the Han suit and "practice suit" he once wore, which is more suitable for him than the tight and handsome suit.


    "I just wonder when the headmaster found out our surroundings."


    The sword hunter put his hand into his side chest. There was a small built-in pocket. He took out an iron box, pulled out a gaoxiba cigar and handed it to the Tang sword swordsman. The Tang sword swordsman naturally took it.


    But the swordsman felt it twice before he found that he seemed to have dropped the fire on the plane.


    The swordsman of Tang Dao saw the embarrassment of the other party. His fire was in the pocket of his old clothes, but it didn''t overwhelm them.


    He took two steps forward, approached the young man who should have come to pick up the plane and said in Japanese, "brother, borrow a fire."


    Yuan Zhisheng:???

 Chapter 73

    Yuan Zhisheng has imagined thousands of situations to meet with the elite delegation of the Department, but he didn''t expect such a scenario.


    The boy close to the other side had a natural smile on his face, and his tone was not condescending. It was like greeting others casually in the smoking area on the street. It didn''t mean insult, but yuan Zhisheng still felt uncomfortable.


    "Take it."


    Yuan Zhisheng took out a box of matches from his pocket and threw them to Lu Chen.


    "Thanks."


    After receiving it, Lu Chen skillfully struck a match and lit it, and then handed it to Caesar while the afterfire was still alive.


    "What kind of battle is this? I don''t know. I thought the airport was attacked by terrorism."


    Lu Chen looked at the man in black who blocked all the exits and said that the style of the branch was really strange.


    "I heard that Japan is a country of etiquette. I thought there would be a flower donation team of Daiwa Fuzi."


    Caesar was also dissatisfied with his words. He felt that it was somewhat different from Japan in his impression.


    Yuan Zhisheng''s forehead is green and his heart says that these guys are completely traveling, right?


    And the flower team of Daiwa Fuzi?


    He pondered that it should not be him to come today. Just let the dog mountain owner bring people. He fully satisfied the fantasies of these brothers. Let them get on the car, hug the girls with big white legs and send them directly to the wine house. Look at their style, they are completely ready for the Midnight Carnival!


    This is the elite of this department!?


    "Oh, you''re here to pick up the plane. Our luggage should be transferred right away. Just ask someone to help carry it."


    Caesar opened his mouth and said that he spoke English. He frowned when he saw that the source children didn''t respond. Did he say that the education situation of the branch was so poor that he couldn''t even understand English?


    "Sakura."


    Yuan Zhisheng tried to hold back his anger and told Sakura behind him that Sakura was very considerate to cross the crowd, and crows and Yasha followed. It was not because they had a good temper, but this was the airport. They couldn''t draw a knife to cut with these two goods in the Department.


    They originally blocked the airport in order to give the elite of the Department a downfall and let them see the strength and style of the Japanese branch.


    However, Yuan Zhisheng didn''t expect that the people in the opposite side didn''t accept the call at all. They just laughed and laughed all the way. They were regarded as the "service personnel" who came to pick up the plane


    "Kassel college, grade 03, a graduate student, is currently the director of the Executive Board of Japan."


    Yuan Zhisheng looks at Lu Chen. Of course, he can speak English and Chinese, but he still uses Japanese, just to show the people opposite that you have come to Japan. This is the territory of the branch.


    Yuan Zhisheng''s move upset Caesar because he was ignored. But it seems that Lu Chen is the team leader. It''s understandable for yuan Zhisheng to say hello to Lu Chen first.


    "Grade 08, Lu Chen."


    Lu Chen nodded, shook hands with Yuan Zhisheng, and felt the power from Yuan Zhisheng. He smiled. Although the other party didn''t report his blood, it was giving him a "class".


    But yuan Zhisheng obviously found the wrong person for the class. After shaking hands for two seconds, they separated. Yuan Zhisheng was expressionless, and then shook hands with Caesar and Chu Zihang in turn.


    Until he turned around, Yuan Zhisheng couldn''t help moving his right hand a little. It hurt a little. Is this S-class in this department really Chinese? It''s not the last three families who have been exiled, is it? He still reminded Chu Zihang.


    Lu Chen and Caesar recalled that if they left like this, it would be illegal entry, but their passports were still in their luggage.


    However, Chu Zihang reached out and took out his passport from his skirt and shook it, saying that he had carried it with him and obviously didn''t forget it.


    Lu Chen and Caesar could only toss through the boxes carried by the two strong men, find out their passports and follow Chu Zihang to the counter, while the staff member was still in a daze.


    "Excuse me, is this where the immigration formalities are?"


    Caesar showed a bright smile and called back the soul of Ling Xiaolu Xun. She hurriedly took over her passport and began to seal, omitting even procedural questions.


    What else to ask? Although the three people in front of them seem to be the second disease from the cos diffuse exhibition, they don''t look like that. The handsome man with long blond hair is OK. He looks polite and looks like a noble child.


    But the "Tang Dao swordsman" was smoking with a cigar in his mouth. Looking at the posture just now, it seemed that he wanted the gangster to light him a cigarette. It was not a good fault at first sight!


    There is also the handsome guy with a long black knife. Although he is also a national treasure, his face is as cold as ice, and his breath is like the number one in the killer organization.


    She instantly judged the identity of the trio, the boss, the killer and the translator.


    "Thank you. I hope that the next time I come to Japan, a beautiful lady like you will handle the entry formalities for me."


    Caesar put away his passport and handed Chu Zihang and Lu Chen''s to them, showing a smile that he thought was very destructive... He thought the girl in front of him was shaking because he was a little excited.


    Until everyone withdrew from the airport, the waiting passengers and staff in the hall were relieved. Fortunately, there was no Mafia shopping they were afraid of.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Since you are here to investigate and visit, let''s talk about it. Do you want to go to Genji heavy industry, or rock flow research institute, or come to the executive board to experience life?"


    They were sitting in a Mercedes Benz business car. Yuan Zhisheng sat in the co pilot''s position and said to the people behind.


    Although the mission statement of the college is generally to deter the Japanese branch, it is impossible to visit. The reason is that "we are going to find something". The notice given by the college to the Japanese branch is to "visit and investigate the work of the Japanese branch". It means that the leaders send people to inspect, which is enough to make people uncomfortable.


    Lu Chen looked at the night view outside the window and didn''t answer. Yuan Zhisheng changed his Chinese this time. It was obvious that he wanted to communicate well. Then this kind of matter was handed over to Caesar, which was discussed by them on the plane.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not easy to come to Japan. Naturally, you should first experience your local characteristics, such as Gao Tianyuan."


    Caesar opened the window and ejected a trace of soot.


    "Gao Tianyuan?"


    Lu Chen wondered, just listening to the name was a little unclear, so.


    "It is said to be a cowherd shop."


    Chu Zihang explained that looking at Lu Chen''s still confused eyes, he simply explained: "cowherd is drinking and chatting with women."


    Lu Chen immediately sat up straight and looked at Caesar with something wrong in his eyes. "Brother Caesar, what are you doing in that place?"


    Caesar waved his hand and said, "don''t get me wrong, brother Lu, you know, I always like top-level things. As long as they are top-level, I will want to try them. Gao Tianyuan is said to be the top cowherd shop. Since he came, he naturally wants to have a look."


    Caesar now calls brother Lu skillfully, because he doesn''t want to be called around by Chu Zihang and Lu Chen, which makes him seem isolated by a small group.


    Lu Chen nodded suddenly and went to a high-end restaurant with special style for a drink.


    Yuan Zhisheng in the front row is getting darker and darker. He clearly provoked a serious topic, but after a few words of discussion, how did he decide to go to the Niulang store at the first stop?

 Chapter 74

    Finally, Yuan Zhisheng said, "although you won''t be arranged for gaotianyuan''s night show, the place where you are received tonight is enough ''Japanese style''."


    When it comes to the last few words, Yuanzhi students are gnashing their teeth, which is also part of their established plan.


    If you can''t suppress the arrogance of the headquarters delegation at the airport, change the place.


    "Oh? I''m looking forward to it."


    Caesar smiled. It doesn''t matter whether he goes to gaotianyuan or not. As long as it is local and top, he likes it.


    Lu Chen is thinking that this Japanese branch also looks like a big business. Should dinner be full?


    Chu Zihang is simple, holding the village rain, closing his eyes and keeping silent, just like a sea god needle in the team.


    "In other words, you pick up the plane when you pick it up. It''s like a terrorist attack to engage in such a big battle. If you don''t know, you think you''re a gangster."


    Lu Chen looked at the long motorcade through the rearview mirror.


    However, Yuan Zhisheng''s words surprised the people in the back seat. Even Chu Zihang opened his eyes, "we are the underworld."


    Lu Chen looked at each other. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the Japanese branch of Kassel college, which was packaged as elegant as an aristocrat, would be composed of gangsters... It''s really doing as the Romans do, but it''s too much!


    One side is an educational institution, and the other side becomes a black and evil force?


    No wonder all the senior students who have worked in the Japanese branch in the college speak about Japan. Lu Chen reminds the president that the Japanese branch has been arrogant in recent years and is very unfriendly to the executive Commissioner of the Department. This is clearly the territory of the old bastards!


    Yuan Zhisheng saw that the others behind him were silent and thought it was a shock to the other party. He couldn''t help being satisfied, but the satisfaction was interrupted before it lasted ten seconds.


    "Can I go and see the scene of your underworld fight? I''ve only seen it in movies before. I think the actual scene will be more interesting?"


    Caesar opened his mouth, and his look of expectation did not seem false.


    Lu Chen was also intrigued. As for the fear of the underworld? How could such a thing scare him?


    In his impression, gangs are gangs, and there are also many Jianghu sects in the eastern powers in previous generations. After the war started, they were recruited. Those who refuse to obey and make trouble were destroyed. He personally visited the door for several times.


    But he hasn''t seen the gangsters in Japan''s modern society, and he''s quite interested.


    Chu Zihang didn''t comment. In his opinion, it''s the same everywhere. He wanted to go to the abyss of thousands of birds. He heard that there was a long row of cherry trees there.


    "I don''t think there will be such a project tonight."


    Yuanzhisheng twitched at the corners of his mouth and said in his heart, what do you think of the Japanese Mafia? Also a movie. Did you see a hot blooded college?


    If there is fire fighting every day, there is no need for them to exist.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sakura stopped the car and they arrived.


    Along the way, Caesar and Lu Chen exchanged a lot with yuanzhisheng. When they heard that the Japanese Mafia was managed by the Japanese branch, Lu Chen and Caesar repeatedly lamented that the Japanese branch was really a "black and evil force"


    When he learned that Yuan Zhisheng was actually the owner of the underworld family, Caesar joked: "I can''t see that you are so young and actually the leader of the underworld."


    This makes yuan Zhisheng''s face darker and darker, although he is indeed one of the leaders of the underworld.


    Before he came, his father told him not to disclose too much information about the eight snake families, so he only said that the Japanese branch was managed by several mixed race families.


    Lu Chen looked up at the huge neon sign hanging in the night sky - yuzaoqian club.


    He also had a little knowledge of Japanese culture in his previous life. Yuzaoqian is a peerless beauty transformed from a white faced golden haired Nine Tailed Fox in Japanese legend. Because of her extensive talent and peerless beauty, she is known as the first talented woman in Japan.


    So named, it''s easy to guess where it is.


    When Yuan Zhisheng led the way, he said, "this is the most luxurious club of the family. You say you like the top. Of course, the family will entertain you with the top. Tonight is your welcome reception. Don''t make yourself at home."


    Open the door and see another world.


    The ground is seamless crystal glass. Colorful lights change like clouds at the foot. The head is quaint wooden columns and red tooth cornices. The vermilion stairs hover like dragons and snakes along the four walls, like leading people to the kingdom of heaven or hooking people into the abyss.


    The girls in various semi dew kimonos lined up on the dance floor. Their bodies were coated with gold powder of colored glass, just like the jade algae with golden skin in myths and legends. At the moment when the door opened, the dance music played, dozens of pairs of long golden legs tightened up and danced. The hem fluttered, and the intoxicating aroma floated in the hall.


    The band on the second floor has many elements. They wear traditional kimonos and play all kinds of musical instruments with dignity. The performance level of each girl is master level, but any master will say "immoral" when he sees the performance in front of him, and then... Continue to watch it.


    Caesar boasts that he has reached the peak in luxury enjoyment. He even owns a whole lace girl dance troupe. Compared with this scene, it is undoubtedly vulgar to the extreme, but vulgarity is elegance.


    Moreover, if the scene in front of us is a painting, it is like using the best ink and painting, which is rendered by top masters. Even if the content is extremely extravagant and rich, it also shows the elegance of immortality.


    If Caesar hadn''t just had a heart and claimed that he wasn''t the father of the stallion, he might rush in and ascend to bliss in a moment.


    Lu Chen and Chu Zihang''s reaction is relatively flat. Chu Zihang''s face is paralyzed. Even if he is surprised, he will not show it. Lu Chen is not interested in this kind of fancy and has no level of appreciation of music and dance.


    Yuan Zhisheng seemed a little impatient. After raising his hand, the dance stopped ahead of schedule, and the dancers bowed together, "welcome to Kassel''s headquarters delegation."


    Caesar nodded, and the people in the Student Union told him that Japan is a nation with bowsmith spirit, which seems true.


    Following Yuan Zhisheng''s footsteps, they went up to the second floor and passed through the area where the railing was located. It was a traditional Japanese living room. The clean space was in sharp contrast to the extravagance outside.


    Tatami is spread on the ground. On the tatami is a long table filled with all kinds of seafood. It seems that the color is just salvaged. The top master handles the platter and presents it to the distinguished guests.


    In the center of the long table is a plain white vase with a winter plum in it, which brings some crisp atmosphere to the space.


    The two rows of kneeling girls are quite different from the outside. The homogeneous characteristics of demonization and purity are inferior in front of them. They are like blooming headflowers in their respective fields, which makes people want to explore their internal beauty.


    The old man dressed in black feather at the end of the long table must be the owner here. Lu Chen looked over the long table, through the winter plum and looked at the old man. He saw the fire hidden in the old man''s eyes.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    This Saturday, I was promoted to Sanjiang. With the support of brother Meng''s recommendation ticket, I can pay close attention to the investment and blessing bag


    Note: the little monster will come out in these three days

 Chapter 75

    However, the fire went out in an instant. The old man nodded respectfully to Yuan Zhisheng, and Yuan Zhisheng also saluted back.


    "This is the head of the dog mountain family, dog mountain he, and the first minister of the Japanese branch."


    Yuan Zhisheng made an introduction.


    Lu Chen was stunned. He didn''t expect that the old gangster was the first minister of the Japanese branch. It wasn''t his preconceived idea to arrange each other in his heart, but the extravagant style outside. It can only be done by an old gangster. He believed that if the Deputy Colonel came, he would have a good talk with the old man in front of him.


    "Lu Chen, grade 08 of Kassel college, has seen his predecessors."


    Hell, Lu Chen is a little sick in this retro place.


    Inuyama he was also stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Lu Chenhui to be this kind of language.


    Then Caesar and Chu Zihang also reported their homes and took their seats under the sign of dog Shanhe.


    After taking the seat, the atmosphere was silent, and even Caesar didn''t know what to say for a moment. He heard that the Japanese liked to offer tea, so he rehearsed for it, and told Chu Zihang and Lu Chen on the plane to avoid being disrespected by the representatives of the college.


    But look at the atmosphere. I''m afraid it''s not a Hongmen banquet?


    "Headmaster ange, is he all right?"


    Finally, it was the dog Shanhe who spoke first, and the dignified air finally came to life.


    "The headmaster is very good. I heard that he often attends all kinds of dances now. Obviously, he is always young."


    Lu Chen replied. In fact, he had just been secretly poking Caesar under the table, which means that you "social flower" should find a way to activate the atmosphere. If you hold it down, he wants to draw a knife directly to cut people.


    "It seems that the headmaster is still the same as before... But I''m getting old and going to the ground."


    The tone of hosayama he sighed with emotion, which was somewhat sad for spring and autumn.


    Yuan Zhisheng is a little nervous. He feels that the atmosphere is wrong. He has also heard about the past of some dog mountain owners and headmaster angre. Isn''t it going to be difficult today?


    But their snake Qi eight families are now in the most time-consuming stage. Even if they are caught by the secret party this time, it is not time for them to turn a corner. Therefore, today''s welcome dinner is really to entertain the "swordsmen" of the visiting group in addition to demonstrating and confrontation.


    But at the next moment, dog Shanhe picked up the wine pot and poured it one by one in the wine cup in front of him. The girls on both sides passed the wine cup wisely and sent it to Lu Chen and Yuan Zhisheng. Then he picked up the wine cup: "to the legendary dragon butcher, Hilbert Jean ange."


    Lu Chen secretly exchanged his eyes, and then raised his glasses one after another, "to the headmaster."


    This is in the territory of the "enemy". Lu Chen naturally keeps an eye on every move of inuyamaga, including the girls delivering wine. Although he doesn''t think that the Japanese branch dares to poison the drinks of the headquarters delegation, he can''t be unprepared.


    After drinking a glass of wine, everyone seemed to relax a lot, and dog Shanhe began to introduce the girls on both sides.


    Even if Lu Chen didn''t know much about many things, he was surprised at the power of the dog mountain family in the entertainment industry.


    The girls here are either newly rising pop stars, national players in the chess world, or geniuses in the dance industry


    These young girls, who are expected by many people, kneel on both sides and serve them with wine, as if they were drinking more intoxicating power and power than sake.


    The atmosphere on the wine table warmed up. Dog Shanhe asked Lu Chen about their study in the college from time to time. It seemed that he was a relative and elder who cared about children. In this atmosphere, even Chu Zihang would reply in time.


    For a moment, it seemed that the host and the guest enjoyed each other.


    Until gushanhe finished drinking a glass of wine and looked through the long table at several young people, "President lion heart, student president and this solemn young man, it seems that the Department has really sent the best young people."


    Gushanhe''s eyes were playful, and Lu Chen put down his glass.


    Yuan Zhisheng also noticed that something was wrong. He felt that the docile "maidens" had become more and more serious.


    "The teacher is always'' Young ''and conceited. Do you want to frighten today''s Japanese branch with just a few children?"


    Sure enough, at the end of the day, I saw that on this beautiful night, he was never ready, just drinking and chatting.


    "Dog mountain owner."


    Yuan Zhisheng warned that if the Commissioner of the delegation was killed here today, the secret party would declare war on the eight snake Qi families tomorrow. This is not what they want. What they lack now is time.


    "It''s just another welcome ceremony. I believe the young people in this department are not so interested in drinking and chatting, just exchanging views."


    As the voice of dog Shanhe fell, the girls who had knelt on both sides got up and pulled out long knives from the back neck of the kimono. No wonder they sat so upright even when adding wine to the people, because the handles of the knives were hidden in the neck and the tip of the knives was below the hips. The guests who were entertained would not think that the murder weapon was hidden behind the fragrant ketone body of the girl.


    No, today''s guests are different. The three "swordsmen" didn''t look surprised, but the one in the middle smiled.


    "Qin Nai."


    The chess player Qin reintroduced himself. The plain white scabbard slipped and a thin sashimi floated in the air, because it stopped in front of the word "mingdaoju". It was a startling and ethereal knife, but it was still blocked.


    The table in front of Caesar cracked, and sparks danced at the junction of Dick victor and Ju. He jokingly said with a smile: "I said that the Japanese love sneak attacks."


    Qinnai arched her waist, and the tatami lifted up under the instantaneous force. The advantage of seizing the opportunity made her force Caesar out of her seat and slide to the outer railing.


    On the other hand, before Chu Zihang got up completely, he temporarily drew a knife to face the Kendo girl named shijinzi. The girl''s single horsetail was flush with the ground because of the sudden advance. With the sound of breaking the wind, Chu Zihang and Caesar were driven out of the second floor almost at the same time, and the sound of knife soldiers below filled the audience!


    Yuanzhisheng raised his hand to stop Ying''s action and looked at Gushan to congratulate him. He was sitting here today. He didn''t believe that the old man would mess around like this. Since he said it was a duel, he must have been measured.


    "I heard that you can rise to level five in an instant."


    Dog hill he Duan sat opposite the long table and drank another glass of wine.


    "Listen to who?"


    Lu Chen smiled. His latest "limit" of "moment" was only exposed to the headmaster.


    "Headmaster."


    Gushanhe was outspoken, and Lu Chen was stunned. The headmaster also sent a private letter to the old man in front of him?


    "The teacher obviously loves you as a new student, so he remembered my old knife that has been hidden for more than 60 years and is ready to open the front for his new love knife."


    His tone was obviously not friendly. After talking, he gently shook his kimono and revealed the knife below.

 Chapter 76

    Yuan Zhisheng was relieved at this time, because it was a wooden knife. The wooden knife was processed by good oak, planed, rounded, ground and soaked in special oil.


    The wooden knife of the master of the dog mountain family is obviously not a popular product sealed with acrylic paint. The word Liusheng is engraved on the handle. It is a practicing sword once used by ancient Japanese swordsmen. It is an antique that is still tough after wind and frost.


    Although the wooden knife is still a murder weapon in the hands of the dog mountain owner, it at least means that he doesn''t mean to kill.


    Lu Chen, opposite the long table, just calmly swallowed a piece of Shouxi and then looked at the old man.


    The girls on both sides were also somewhat surprised at the boy. He had been locked by the strongest moment in the world and pretended to sweep and eat calmly?


    The eyes of the young man and the old man passed through Dongmei, and the invisible air machine stirred on the table. The original plain long table seemed to have a black wave rolling, while the Dongmei at the intersection of their eyes was the boat that would overturn at any time.


    The girls on both sides held their breath and widened their eyes, trying to catch the collision that might happen in the next moment.


    However, at this time, the boy opened his mouth, which is obviously a taboo when concentrating on confrontation!


    "Elder, are you not afraid of this cultural relic breaking?"


    He put the red maple on the table. Instead of taking advantage of this opportunity, the old man smiled. He knew what the boy meant, saying that the duel in terms of weapons was not fair.


    "No harm."


    Gushanhe smiled and said, holding the lower half of the handle in his left hand, holding the handle tightly in his right hand, leaning forward slightly. This is Juhe''s starting position.


    But the old man and the young man are separated by a long table, with a distance of seven or eight meters. Obviously, the wooden knife is not that long.


    Lu Chen stared again at dog mountain to congratulate him, but did not take back the red maple on the table.


    With the passage of time, there were fine beads of sweat on the forehead of the girls on both sides, but no one dared to raise their hands to wipe them, for fear that their actions would break a certain balance and miss the duel at that moment.


    Yuan Zhisheng also frowned. He didn''t understand Lu Chen''s meaning. The reason why the dog mountain owner hasn''t made a move so far is not that he is waiting for Lu Chen''s flaws. At least in Yuan Zhisheng''s view, Lu Chen''s whole body is flawed.


    The reason why the master of dog mountain didn''t make a move was that he didn''t want to take advantage of the younger generation. He was waiting for Lu Chen to receive the knife, but Lu Chen was indifferent.


    What do you mean, do you want to avoid this duel?


    The dog mountain family leader is not a pedantic person and will not give young people opportunities forever.


    The house was quiet and terrible, only the sound of people''s breathing and the sound of swords downstairs echoed.


    At the moment when the voice stopped downstairs, the winter plum soared into the air and the petals fell.


    The harsh sound of sonic boom sounded, and everything on the long table was scattered. The platter carefully prepared by the Sushi Master was dispersed by the strong wind. What ran across the was the extreme state of speed, like a storm sweeping through the hall.


    In the seventh moment, 128 times the speed!


    Houshanhe''s running speed obviously can''t break through the sound barrier, but his knife can!


    Top baseball players can swing at an angular speed of nearly 40ms, and inuyamaha is naturally not bad. Even if the actual speed is reduced by more than half due to air resistance and physical condition, his knife tail can easily break through the sound barrier.


    Fast, extreme fast.


    Yuan Zhisheng also had a private discussion with Gushan he. He immediately understood that the master of Gushan was serious!


    The ancient knife draws a dark red shadow in the air, and the flowing curve is fixed in the air.


    Juheji!


    The sound of breaking made people look at the place where the young man was.


    Standing behind Lu Chen, gushanhe looked at the wooden knife in his hand in amazement. The ancient knife that once followed the sword saint with glory now only had the handle. Then he couldn''t help laughing.


    Everyone looked at the boy who was still sitting upright. The huge kinetic energy was transmitted behind him, and the tatami rolled up in pieces, but his own position only retreated by an inch.


    At this time, the young man raised his right hand and turned his palm inward. What he held was the section closest to the handle of the knife. The long body of the knife was close to an inch in front of his shoulder. The knife of inuyamaha did not cut to the key of the young man.


    Yuan Zhisheng also smiled, but he felt a little ridiculous.


    Don''t mention the white blade with empty hands, but the boy is actually a backhand!


    Even if his speed can be twice as fast as that of the dog mountain owner, it is absurd to grasp the place where the blade angle speed is the slowest.


    It not only requires extremely accurate dynamic vision and speeding reflex nerve, but also needs to grasp the blade at the most appropriate time, which is as short as one thousandth of a second!


    What''s more, the acceleration of the seventh order moment cooperated with the original strength of the dog mountain master. At that moment, the strength on the blade was more than a thousand kilograms? In terms of kinetic energy, I''m afraid it takes at least thousands of kilograms of force to make the blade stop instantly.


    The legendary wooden knife that once followed the swordsman cut out the streamer like red silk from the modern swordsman. The knife was like a raging tsunami. Everything in front of it should be swept and swallowed up, but it hit the black Hengtian reef, which is the iron wall of the new era!


    Lu Chen slowly put the blade on a messy long table and looked at the delicacies scattered all over the ground with a little regret, "accept."


    For a moment, the girls on both sides were stunned. They couldn''t believe what was happening in front of them.


    Dog Shanhe shook his head and sighed and sat down again. Sitting next to Lu Chen, he lost. Even if he climbed one or two steps, he was not the opponent of the young man.


    Just at that moment, he understood the essential difference between himself and the other party, and the gap in basic physical quality was like a natural moat.


    Such strange force made the young man almost free from the reduction of external force in the process of climbing in an instant. In addition, his initial speed was very high. Even if he was promoted to the Ninth level, he was still in the middle of it, but the absolute strange force of the other party will make the victory and defeat be divided at the moment when the two swordsmen meet.


    He glanced at Yuan Zhisheng vaguely. Although their Genji family leader is also very excellent and can fight with him after entering a certain state, and even suppress his peak state, it is really a mystery whether yuan Zhisheng can suppress the teenager next to him.


    "It is worthy of being the teacher''s new baby. It can''t refuse to obey the old."


    GUSHAN he smiled, but the girls kneeling around didn''t dare to make a sound. They didn''t know what the real mood of the owner was.


    "I''m just young and strong. There are still many places to consult my predecessors in the field of spiritual expression."


    Lu Chen modestly said, holding up the wine glass, he didn''t get cheap and sell well. The old man in front of him is indeed the highest ranking user in the moment. If he can, he hopes to get some guidance from the old man, which may help him explore the way to improve the level of speech and spirit.


    Gushanhe smiled, and the girl on one side revived and immediately added wine to them. After clinking the glasses, they drank it all at once, and the atmosphere relaxed.


    "You can come to me during your time in Japan."


    Dog Shanhe said so, which is equivalent to responding to Lu Chen''s words. In fact, he doesn''t hate angre as much as other families think. He is more dissatisfied and an emotion that wants to prove himself.


    He sharpened the knife for more than 60 years, but he didn''t want to break it in the hands of the other party''s new students without seeing angre.


    Alas¡ª¡ª


    Teacher, what kind of state are you now?


    Lu Chen''s current base speed is far from that of the dog mountain master in the seventh order moment. After opening the King Kong Spirit, his speed has increased a little. He seems leisurely, but in fact, he was very focused at that moment. It was not easy for him to accurately grasp the position under the handle with his backhand, which was a little forced to show force.


    But he always remembered the obvious task of his party. They came to frighten the Japanese branch, but not to start a war. He had to stop the other party with almost desperate combat power.


    Otherwise, the other party behind may "advance by an inch", and they will start a random war with kimono girls. He is not afraid, but it is boring to fight with the weak.

 Chapter 77

    At this time, Chu Zihang and Caesar also came back, and the two beautiful girls were not together. The victory and defeat of the battle was clear at a glance.


    After they were seated again, several girls brought qinnai and shijinzi back. Qinnai didn''t see any scars on her body. The red fingerprints behind Bai''s neck told the way of her defeat.


    Shijinzi has a deep red strip mark on his forehead. According to the width and style, it should be cut by the scabbard. No wonder Lu Chen heard Caesar''s joking voice when they went up the stairs, saying that Chu Zihang "doesn''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade"


    Of course, the noble son of Italy knows how to cherish fragrance and jade, but if he doesn''t catch the flaw, qinnai won''t come to a better end. Pity fragrance and jade is his aristocratic style, and going all out to fight is his respect for the enemy.


    These two talented girls with a blood lineage are very good, but they met the college, who may be the best to fight except Lu Chen.


    "Today is a bad day for the eight snake Qi families, but we have prepared a place for you to stay."


    Yuan Zhisheng gets up. Obviously, the banquet can''t continue. Even if the Sushi Master has fast hands, he can''t immediately serve a new table, not to mention the mess of the venue.


    Today''s visit to the headquarters by the Japanese branch was a complete defeat... In various senses.


    "Don''t you try two moves?"


    But at this time, the sitting boy suddenly turned his head and looked at Yuan Zhisheng, with a smile on his face. The war in his eyes was obviously not joking.


    Seeing that Yuan Zhisheng didn''t answer, Lu Chen put his hand on the red maple on the desktop. "The branch sent you as a representative to pick up the plane, which means you should be the strongest at present. Don''t refute, I can see."


    Yuanzhisheng raised his hand, stopped the taut cherry and said with a smile, "today is not the time, but if you are interested, you can come to the executive board to see me."


    In his opinion, his strength should not be used in this meaningless victory or defeat, and the face of his family may not be so important. Since these people in this department are here to demonstrate, let them think they have succeeded.


    With the "fight" of the previous rounds, even if he defeated Lu Chen now, it will not help. It will also expose the fact that Japan has a super hybrid race.


    The young man in front of us can''t be divided by a simple S-level. Just like principal ange, they are heterogeneous.


    At present, the strange young man is working for the college and is their new sword. The secret party is sure to rest assured, but if his junior student defeats this alien, it will arouse the further attention of the secret party. In his opinion, this is not a good thing.


    Moreover, even if the keel is turned on, he is a little uncertain to defeat the boy who is faster than him at this time. It is difficult to say whether the power of the boy and the kingship can completely suppress each other.


    The follow-up depends on how Dad arranges it. He has never liked the intrigues of these conspiracies.


    "Although I''m here to watch..." Lu Chen paused and changed his mind: "I''m investigating, but if the executive board has any fun work, you can also call me. Of course, those who want to pay are welcome to pay with alchemical weapons."


    Yuan Zhisheng, with a dark face, said in his heart that you just wanted to say you were coming to "sightseeing"!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, in the mountains outside Tokyo, the cold wind blows through the charred bird house and the roof of the shrine. The bare branches of the century old cherry trees in the garden beat and tell the ruthlessness of the cold.


    White lanterns are hung around the small pavilion in the courtyard. Candles emit dense light through white paper to illuminate this small space.


    There is a charcoal stove on the wooden table. On the stove is a Kansai iron pot. The water mist rises slowly from the pot mouth to the beam on the pavilion. The white haired old man in white linen looks at the pot mouth with his eyes floating with the water mist.


    Sitting opposite him was a fairly young man, handsome and upright, wearing old-fashioned tortoise shell glasses and neatly combed hair, like a young teacher in a college, who was respectfully waiting for the old man''s questions.


    "Zhixiong, what are the results of geological exploration? Did you locate the source of the anomaly a few days ago?"


    The old man broke the silence in the pavilion.


    "We changed the exploration method and turned to the deeper underground river. We found a branch of the underground river flowing from the foot of Mount Fuji. The abnormal frequency is roughly in this range, but further investigation is needed."


    Miyamoto Zhixiong is the head of the Miyamoto family, the director of the rock flow research institute, and the current top technical director of the Miyamoto family.


    "The college sent a visiting delegation, which obviously caught some secrets. We don''t have much time."


    The water boiled, but the old man didn''t move the iron pot on the stove.


    "I will speed up the progress. Please rest assured."


    Miyamoto Zhixiong looked serious and determined.


    The old man stretched out his hand to lift the iron pot, but at this time, a sharp cold wind blew, and the water mist that originally seemed to go up like a blue cloud was suddenly dispersed. The white lanterns around the pavilion shook and even went out for most of the time, and the light in the Pavilion suddenly dimmed.


    Miyamoto Zhixiong could not help shivering, not because of the biting cold wind, but because of this strange celestial phenomenon. What had just happened was obviously unlucky. It was like a hungry ghost swallowing the light in the dark, chewing their hope and laughing mockingly at him.


    However, the old man paused, smiled, lifted the iron pot and washed the tea bowl.


    "It''s a little cold, but it will be warm in a few months. When you come here to drink tea at that time, there will be floating cherry snow in the courtyard, and the soft spring breeze will bring the tea fragrance. It''s very pleasant."


    While making tea, the old man said in a tone like the spring breeze, which led Miyamoto''s thoughts away, as if he had seen the season of recovery and growth of all things, with a little more warmth on his body.


    He also understood the old man''s meaning. As long as the snake Qi eight families survive this cold winter, a promising spring is in sight.


    The old man pushed the tea to Miyamoto Zhixiong: "you are the most talented young generation in scientific research. After all, the revival of the snake Qi eight families falls on you. I am old and am considering giving way to young students in advance recently."


    Miyamoto Zhixiong respectfully took over. He should have drunk this cup of tea according to the etiquette, but he was stunned when he heard the old man''s words.


    "Big family, you want to abdicate!? but the young Lord is still very young. You have always been in good health."


    He has full respect for the old man who led the snake Qi eight families to stand firm 20 years ago. He really can''t imagine what the snake Qi eight families will become without their parents.


    Yuan Zhisheng is excellent, but he is still too immature in managing the family.


    "Just thinking. Don''t panic. Young students also need time to adapt."


    The old man held the tea bowl in the palm of his hand, slowly took a sip, spit out a mouthful of heat, and squinted upward at the incomplete moon. For a time, Miyamoto Zhixiong couldn''t feel the old man''s thoughts.


    "About the college delegation?"


    Finally, Miyamoto Zhixiong asked for advice.


    "Just leave it to the young students. There will be more topics between young people."


    The old man''s eyes are more difficult to understand from the angle that Miyamoto Zhixiong can''t see.

 Chapter 78

    Lu Chen and his party stayed at the peninsula hotel in Tokyo, and Yuan Zhisheng only sent them to the door.


    But obviously, everything has been arranged for the follow-up. When entering the hall, there are waiters standing in two rows who bow deeply at the same time, "you''ve worked hard. Welcome to the Tokyo peninsula."


    The waiters are all beautiful women with high temples. The swan like neck is exposed, and several hairs flowing on the upper part of the neck are dignified and a little more playful. Wearing slit tight cheongsam, they outline attractive posture, twist the slender waist like a water snake, and lead several people into the VIP elevator to the top floor.


    Caesar was very satisfied that the Japanese branch booked the presidential suite for them. Originally, he heard that the Japanese branch was not very friendly to the Commissioner of the Department and was going to book a hotel by himself. At present, it seems that it is not necessary.


    Moreover, the Japanese branch apparently investigated their information in advance. Kaiser''s room is a European style of decoration, and Chu Zi hang uses log furniture, and Lu Chen...


    Lu Chenxin said that the Japanese branch probably misunderstood him and only understood half of the essence. He loved to eat, but what was the general scene of the ashram? He also saw a wooden dummy.


    The Japanese branch really mistakenly believed the rumors. In the hearts of the Japanese students who studied in the college and joined the lion heart society, the image of the president is obviously too tall. They think that the president is doing some kind of meditation practice when he stays in the dormitory and doesn''t go to class. Elites like the president must be a front-line requirement for themselves all the time.


    But the actual situation is quite different from their conjecture. Lu Chen just plays games with finger in the dormitory. Recently, finger has become obsessed with chasing. He mainly plays with the girl named painted pear clothes.


    Finally, several people gathered in Caesar''s room, mainly because Caesar''s room was the most comfortable and there were many famous wines. Lu Chen packed the fresh supper prepared in his room and brought it. He didn''t have enough to eat in front of yuzao at night. The owner of dog mountain was really a monster.


    Caesar half lay on the sofa, lit a cigar and vomited: "although the arrangement of the snake Qi eight family is good, it is also a demonstration."


    Chu Zihang answered, "they want to show that they know our information like the back of their hands."


    Lu Chen retorted: "then they should install PSN in my room and another drawer of genuine CDs, which will save me the cost of buying it for senior brother finger."


    Brother Chu did not hesitate to do his homework


    Lu Chen knows that staying in the room is not meditation, but playing games. After all, he lives opposite. He once heard finger''s excited cry in the middle of the night. That powerful penetration can''t be stopped even if the sound insulation of Kassel college dormitory is excellent.


    At the beginning, he was also very puzzled. He thought about brother Lu''s "self indulgence and degeneration", but brother Lu was outrageous and seemed to be getting stronger. He wondered whether playing games was also a part of practice. Recently, he was ready to buy a PSN to try.


    "PSN? I didn''t expect brother Lu that you still play games."


    Caesar heard about Lu Chen playing games for the first time, "I like xingzhihaiyang series very much."


    He actually doesn''t play games anymore, but he doesn''t want to be speechless when someone brings up a topic.


    "96 years old, it seems that the heir of the Gattuso family was not as harsh as I thought."


    Chu Zihang nodded. He also played this game. Father Lu bought him a game console to let his son have more common language with his peers, but he only played a little. He was more willing to go to the children''s palace and wave a bamboo sword than his classmates.


    "What do you think of me?"


    Caesar ironically said that Chu Zihang''s tone was not mean, but he was unhappy. Maybe he didn''t know it because he was stabbed into a wound he didn''t want to admit. In fact, he didn''t have a good childhood.


    However, Chu Zihang thought seriously and said, "being taught all kinds of noble etiquette and learning all kinds of musical instruments?"


    Caesar was speechless for a moment, because Chu Zihang said everything. Although he hated those times, Chu Zihang said the truth.


    "Try this. It tastes better than before yuzao."


    Lu Chen is different. He has the biggest stomach to fill. He feels a little choked when all kinds of daily materials are sent to the entrance. He also conveniently opened a bottle of 98''s MOET champagne and filled the glass with tons.


    We are all our own people here. We don''t need to pay attention to so many etiquette. It''s much more refreshing to eat than in front of yuzao.


    Caesar and Chu Zihang looked at each other and lost their interest in "questioning" Chu Zihang''s childhood. At this time, they were more interested in Lu Chen''s childhood. What environment can raise such a big hearted monster to eat goods.


    "Talk about the plan."


    Lu Chen contentedly touched his stomach and sat back on the sofa. At this time, several people also had supper and wine for three rounds.


    "I think it would be more efficient to act separately."


    Chu Zihang did not know where to take out the paper and pen, wrote "Genji heavy industry", "rock flow research institute" and "executive board" on it, and drew a circle.


    "Genji heavy industry is the core industry of the Japanese branch. Many important people are there. It would be more appropriate for Caesar to go."


    I don''t know if I just saw some emotion in Caesar''s eyes. When Chu Zihang was a little guilty, he used a lot of words appropriately.


    Caesar did not express dissatisfaction with Chu Zihang''s first proposal, and the other party was not giving orders. Moreover, the other party''s words undoubtedly affirmed his social ability, which made him nod.


    "The rock flow research institute involves many technologies. My science is better. Maybe I can see something."


    Chu Zihang drew another line on the rock flow research institute and made a distribution proposal. Finally, there was only the executive board left. He looked at Lu Chen and the meaning was obvious.


    The executive board is likely to be the place with the deepest water. If we can really enter the front line and take a look at the current situation in Japan, we may find many useful clues.


    But Lu Chen was stunned and looked at Chu Zihang. He was a little ashamed. He scratched his head and said, "what I want to say is the plan of where we should go for sightseeing tomorrow."


    Caesar was not surprised. That''s what several people said on the plane. The mission was long-term, not for a while. It''s urgent.


    But today, after the battle before yuzao, some of them entered the "mission state". Unexpectedly, Lu Chen was still thinking about the sightseeing plan said on the plane.


    "That''s it. Let''s deal with private affairs first tomorrow. I''ll charter the venue in gaotianyuan the night after tomorrow. I''ll arrange the latest itinerary to ensure that you can experience all kinds of top customs in Japan."


    Caesar patted his thigh and said it was settled.


    He has always been the kind of person who says that wind is rain, and he is also very executive. As soon as nono goes crazy, he says let''s go to Chicago today. It''s raining cats and dogs outside, and he will still run to the rain curtain with the little witch in his convertible.


    He boasted that he had good taste and style, and he was right to listen to him in arranging travel. Moreover, arranging the schedule of people can give him an inexplicable sense of superiority as a team leader... Of course, he was unaware of this emotion.


    "Tomorrow I''m going to buy some skin care products for my mother."


    Chu Zihang looked at Lu Chen, and the other party nodded again and again. Obviously, he agreed with Caesar''s plan, so he had to give up the serious task first.


    "Then I must recommend some brands for you. My aunt must like them."


    Caesar is obviously a little high at the moment. He is in a particularly good mood after his plan is finalized. Chu Zihang is a lot more pleasing to the eye and will give some suggestions enthusiastically.


    Lu Chen also smiled at this scene, but he was a little confused. Where should I go tomorrow?

 Chapter 79

    "Little Lord... Lord Shangshan, she ran away from home again."


    The crow comes from a report from a young student.


    Yuan Zhisheng, who was checking the executive board documents, didn''t raise his head, but gave a faint "Oh".


    After he finished processing and signing, he asked the crow, "didn''t you run far?"


    "No, as before, I walked two intersections at most and stood there and didn''t move."


    The crow''s heart doesn''t really blame the young master for being calm. The Shangshan family master is still very sensible. The so-called running away from home is just leaving that small room and sneaking out.


    Generally speaking, even the building of Genji heavy industry will not go out. At most, she will go outside for a while and see the people coming and going and the continuous traffic flow at the intersection. It seems that such a noisy world has satisfied her.


    "You didn''t send someone to keep an eye on her, did you?"


    Yuan Zhisheng asked just in case.


    "No, they are only monitored by the surrounding cameras, which will not stimulate her. The team is on standby in the building. If there is an accident, we will respond immediately."


    Although the owner of Shangshan family looks like a weak girl, she is still very sensitive to people''s eyes. She runs away from home because she hates people from the sheqiba family shaking around her and staring at her will be counterproductive.


    As for the so-called team dealing with "emergencies", Yuan Zhisheng won''t say it''s useless to others, but he thinks so.


    If Hua Liyi is really out of control and rampant, no one in the family should be qualified to meet her face-to-face. Arranging a team is just a psychological comfort.


    Yuan Zhisheng raised his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. He was a little tired these days. He received a group of second-class goods yesterday and almost didn''t fight.


    He looked at the bright sunshine outside through the wooden window and felt how good it would be if he were on the celestial beach in France in such a good weather. After this period of time, he should be able to find time to go out... Take a trip?


    Or if the fate of the snake Qi eight family is overturned, his responsibility can be relieved. It''s good to go to the celestial beach to sell sunscreen.


    "Just pay attention to her whereabouts. Don''t take any action that will stimulate her. If you have any problems, please inform me in time."


    Don''t let those people go back and check her first


    Every time she came back after running away from home, the researchers would do a physical examination to monitor her stable state, but yuan Zhisheng thought it was useless and would only make her unhappy.


    The physical examination report is just to reassure some people at the top of the family. In fact, the deterioration will not get better. The physical examination is not treatment. He has reacted with his father several times, but his father said he should be responsible for other people.


    The crow nodded and reminded before retreating: "little Lord, there is a family meeting this afternoon..."


    Yuan Zhisheng sighed and said, "I know."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The morning sunshine is beautiful, which is a rare good weather in Tokyo with poor air quality.


    Lu Chen walked aimlessly in the street. He didn''t know where to go. He was not satisfied with the room prepared for him by the Japanese branch. He didn''t even have any entertainment activities.


    Chu Zihang and Caesar went out early in the morning. He can''t stay in the house to meditate or practice with a wooden dummy. It''s not stressed at all.


    So he decided to go out for a walk. The headmaster underestimated him. He was not proficient in map navigation, but he didn''t need it. If he really got lost, he would climb to the highest building and find out where he lived.


    Alas, it''s really boring. Originally, he wanted to go to Akihabara to bring some hand gifts to senior brother finger, but after thinking about it, he thought it could be done before he went back.


    Moreover, before he went out this morning, he gave advice to the waitress and revealed that he needed entertainment facilities such as game consoles. Maybe after he went back, the Japanese branch had already arranged it.


    After wandering for about two hours, Lu Chen felt that there was nothing to visit. He was ready to pay attention to both sides of the street to see if there were places such as game halls or online cafes, so that he could kill time.


    When he passed an intersection, he suddenly found a strange girl.


    The girl stood by the street lamp, with long wine red hair scattered, which is a rare natural hair color. Under the sunshine, the red at the end has a magnificent color like a gem.


    A loose witch dress is also difficult to hide the girl''s well-developed figure. The swan like white neck is a plain and makeup free face. The girl''s natural beauty makes the afternoon sun look a little dim.


    Passers by were surrounded from time to time, thinking it was a Coser who went out, but some knowledgeable people found that the witch clothes worn by the girl were "genuine" goods.


    The girl remained motionless in the comments of the public and looked around from time to time, like a newborn chick observing this novel world.


    The traffic lights changed several times, but the girl never moved her steps, and she never spoke. It seemed that this was her destination and there was no need to ask others for directions.


    "It''s not stupid to see the child with dull eyes. He ran out of home. Do you want to call the police?"


    Enthusiastic citizens whispered and discussed with their companions.


    It''s strange to say that the girl''s dress is so conspicuous. She has stood here for a long time, but no one came forward to talk. Although the girl looks a little dull, her divine natural beauty also makes many people feel ashamed.


    Lu Chen walked past the girl and waited for the traffic light. He was acting like a ghost, or he went crazy at leisure. His enthusiasm made him talk to the girl.


    "Are you lost? Do you want to take you home?"


    If Lu Chen hadn''t been a young man wearing fresh clothes at this time, I''m afraid someone would have called the police at this time.


    The girl turned her head slightly and looked at Lu Chen. There was a faint red meaning in her dark eyes. It was a pure world like glass, and it was so empty.


    The girl held this position for a few seconds, and then a look of doubt appeared in her eyes. She picked up a small notebook and wrote a few words on it.


    "Who are you?"


    My brother said that she couldn''t talk to strangers, so she had to know who the other person was first.


    Lu Chen looked at the girl''s little book and was stunned. It turned out that the girl was mute. No wonder the other party stood in place and never spoke, but fortunately, it''s not really dementia. It''s good to be able to communicate.


    "My name is Lu Chen. I''m traveling to Tokyo."


    He briefly introduced himself, but at the moment when his voice fell, he suddenly found that the girl''s eyes were alive.


    The eyes, which were originally as empty as colored glass, suddenly added many magnificent colors. It seemed that God finally remembered that his masterpiece had not been completed. In this warm morning, he stretched his waist and raised his hand to the final finishing brush.


    A gust of wind blew, the clouds blocking the sun were pushed away, the girl''s long wine red hair fluttered gently, and the boy''s broken hair in front of his forehead rose and fell slightly.


    Lu Chen and the girl''s eyes were opposite, and there was some inexplicable palpitation for a moment.

 Chapter 80

    Lu Chen and the girl looked at each other for more than half a minute before the girl made another move. She picked up the little book, turned over a page and began to write again.


    "Godzilla?"


    The words on the small book were inexplicable, but Lu Chen was stunned and nodded.


    Then he saw another kind of emotion on the girl''s body, as if it was a feeling of anger. The blow can break the cheeks slightly puffed up, and the girl really held her breath.


    Lu Chen wondered. Did he do anything wrong?


    "Another round?"


    The newly written words on the small book were like a code. Lu Chen immediately reacted. Is the girl in front of him


    "Little yellow duck?"


    Lu Chen asked tentatively.


    The girl turned the page and wrote another line of words to introduce herself: "shangshanhualiyi."


    Lu Chen suddenly realized that it was Bangyi''s painted pear clothes!


    He never thought that he could meet his game friends when he traveled to Tokyo with his mission and wandered aimlessly in the world''s most populous city. What is the fairy probability?


    And he didn''t expect that hualiyi was really a girl. He thought he was a "big man with feet" as finger said


    "What are you now?"


    After figuring out the identity of the other party, Lu Chen was no longer formal. At least he was an "old acquaintance" who had played games together for several months.


    "It''s too stuffy at home. Come out and play."


    Painted pear clothes wrote in a small book.


    At this time, the crowd around them gradually dispersed. They noticed that the girl seemed to know the teenager. Anyway, it would be good to give it to the seemingly reliable teenager.


    Lu Chen saw what he make of his pear dress, and finally he still refuses to make complaints about why he or she should wear a witch costume. Maybe this is the other party''s hobby. Like Finger, Cos, what he said yesterday, he also Cos the ancient sword hero.


    "I''m bored, too. Why don''t you... Have another game?"


    Lu Chen suddenly brightened his eyes. He usually plays games with each other in the dormitory. Now he is in front of the Lord. He is worried that he is bored and has nothing to do today?


    Painted pear clothes didn''t write in the small book this time, just nodded.


    20 minutes later, Lu Chen and Hua Liyi came to the nearest game hall.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Little Lord!"


    The crow hurried into yuan Zhisheng''s room. As a result, he saw that Yuan Zhisheng''s kimono was only half worn. The scene was a little embarrassing. The crow subconsciously covered his eyes, exposing the veins on Yuan Zhisheng''s head.


    "Cover what, say what!"


    Yuan Zhisheng is a little angry. He says it''s all men. It''s not embarrassing, but what''s it like to cover your eyes? It makes me look like a shy girl.


    "Shangshan family leader she... Someone accosted her."


    Said the crow with a sigh of relief.


    "Hmm? It should be all right. Painting pear clothes doesn''t communicate with strangers."


    Yuan Zhisheng was nervous for a moment and relaxed again. This was not the first time. He told him that painting pear clothes was really boring. If he ran out, he must not communicate with strangers. Painting pear clothes has always been obedient.


    "But... But little Lord, Lord Shangshan, she, she... She left with someone."


    The crow said haltingly, wondering whether it was a slap on the face of the young Lord. Should I cut my fingers or not?


    "Huh?"


    The part of the belt that is tied in front of the black belt is shaking on the ground


    The crow covered his eyes again.


    "What! What are you talking about!? painted pear clothes left with others!? what do the teams in the building do to eat!"


    Yuan Zhisheng didn''t care about this and rushed to the crow to ask questions.


    The crow heart said, young Lord, you clearly said to let those people stand by. In any case, don''t come forward to stimulate Shangshan family master, and you also said openly and secretly that those people are weak chickens and can''t keep Shangshan family master at all.


    Young Lord, you are really... Old double standard now.


    Alas, the people below are really hard to mix. The crow has some sympathy for the family members responsible for monitoring the painted pear clothes.


    "Young Lord, don''t worry, I haven''t finished yet..."


    However, the crow''s words were interrupted again. Yuan Zhisheng grabbed his collar this time, "what! Anything else?"


    Yuan Zhisheng can''t imagine that painting pear clothes has run away with people. Isn''t this the end? Is it a salty wet guy who took away the painted pear clothes and was preparing to have an evil intention!?


    Thinking of this, he exuded an amazing murderous spirit, and even the crow trembled. He said in his heart that it was determined this time. The young master is definitely a sister!


    However, the fact is not what the crow thinks. Yuan Zhisheng is not worried about the safety of painted pear clothes. He is worried about the safety of Tokyo!


    If someone''s intention to paint pear clothes is wrong and stimulates it to lead to its rampage, it is tantamount to the recovery of a second generation in Tokyo!


    "No... young Lord, we just met the person who took the pear painting clothes yesterday. It''s Lu Chen from the headquarters delegation."


    The crow quickly explained that Lu Chen was also a true little monster. The Lord of Shangshan family really wanted to go crazy and didn''t know who bit who.


    The crow felt that the little master''s strength to grasp his collar became smaller, and then loosened it. Yuan Zhisheng calmed down again, took a few steps and began to change clothes calmly.


    "Little Lord?"


    The crow wondered why the young Lord suddenly didn''t panic.


    The crow was worried about something else, but he didn''t worry about it.


    "Let Sakura prepare. I''ll see my father in advance."


    Dad must have heard about it before it came to him. He wants to ask dad for his opinion.


    If the painting pear dress was taken away by a stranger, it can also be characterized as accident and accident, but she was taken away by the S-level Commissioner of the headquarters!


    What does this mean? Have you discovered the secret of the family and are you ready to abduct the family''s decisive weapons?


    This matter is more troublesome than he thought. If painted pear clothes are fooled and taken away by an ordinary person, he can find that person and warn that person. If necessary, he can even let crows and Yasha do what they are best at, and painted pear clothes will obediently go home with him. She is just curious about the outside world.


    But if that person is Lu Chen, it''s different. It''s a super hybrid that can kill three generations. Even if he is the emperor, he''s not sure he can suppress the other party. If he takes tough measures to break out fighting, it may stimulate the painting of pear clothes.


    Lu Chen himself is also a little monster of more than three generations. At that time, the two little monsters will rage together, and Tokyo is likely to become history.


    "Have you exposed your tusks so soon, the trump card of this department."


    After the crow left, Yuan Zhisheng put on his kimono, picked up the spider, cut it, talked to himself, and looked at the picture on the wall.


    It is said in the family that he is the destiny of heaven. If he accepts this statement, painted pear clothes represent the monthly reading destiny of the snake Qi eight families. She is a sharp sword that can help the snake Qi eight families cut off their fate!


    On the matter of drawing pear clothes, the snake Qi eight families will never give in.

 Chapter 81

    The sound of shaking hands in the air, the music of various games, the sound of blows, the sound of gunfire, and the excited shouts of players constitute an adjective called lively... Or noisy?


    At this time, Lu Chen was sitting in front of a machine with his hands operating the rocker. It was the first time for him to hit the boxing emperor with the rocker. He felt very uncomfortable, so he had lost to several red haired girls opposite in succession.


    Painted pear clothes is also the first time she came to such a place. When she first entered here, the noise startled her, but she calmed down a little and found that she had seen some machines here.


    She didn''t go out in the cabin all year round. Her brother bought her all kinds of game consoles, including desktop ones, but later she felt that it was too boring to play computer alone, and her brother seldom came to play with her. Finally, she became a favorite of PSN and PS3 consoles. In short, she was very familiar with the operation of joystick.


    If finger were here, he would cover his forehead and cry bitterly. Younger martial brother is actually the kind of Tiezhi who will take girls to play arcades in the game hall. Although the plot is somewhat reversed, the person who has been winning has become painted pear clothes.


    Lu Chen lost the game in one game, got up and stretched himself. At a glance, he seemed to see the corner of the girl''s mouth opposite.


    She smiled.


    It turns out that he is not a wooden man


    He heard finger say that there is a kind of creature in the world called "house". When the house reaches the extreme, it becomes a wooden man who can only nest at home. He also warned him that he can''t stay in the dormitory all day and play games. However, before half an hour after finger said, he would shout: "younger martial brother, I can''t fight this drama. Come together."


    Lu Chen felt that painting pear clothes was probably what finger called "house girl". Anyway, he basically painted pear clothes every time he went online, but he thought about how much time each other spent playing games all day. When he first saw him in the morning, painting pear clothes gave him a dull feeling, which was very much like the "wooden" phenomenon mentioned by senior brother finger.


    Now it seems that although the girl is a little cute, she is not completely unable to show her feelings. At least today, she ended her long-term abuse in the field of boxing emperor. She turned over the serf to sing and beat herself violently. After two hours, her happy mood overflowed and her soft lips like cherry blossoms could not be stretched.


    "I''m a little hungry. Do you want to eat?"


    Lu Chen touched his stomach. The people in the branch were not sure about his appetite. He only had half full breakfast provided by the hotel.


    Drawing pear clothes didn''t use the small book to reply, and nodded.


    Strange to say, the two have a strange sense of tacit understanding. The communication after the code becomes much simpler. Lu Chen can understand each other''s meaning without writing in a small book for most of the time.


    It''s like they met in the game.


    At first, drawing pear clothes was very formal and polite. If you send it, it will be processed and translated into Chinese.


    "If you''re not busy, can you play a game with painted pear clothes?"


    "Do you have time to play games together?"


    "Fight a boxing king?"


    "Another one?"


    "Play?"


    "Play?"


    ¡°£¿¡±


    The number of words decreases in a ladder formation


    Lu Chen''s reply is always a very simple word, "come!"


    When Hua Liyi stood up, she looked at the game console reluctantly. It was the first time for her to come to such a place to play with others.


    "We can come back in the afternoon if we want to play, anyway, I''m quite free today."


    Lu Chen read each other''s mind and said with a smile, "let''s go and have dinner first."


    Heaven and earth, eat the biggest.


    Half an hour later, Lu Chen and Hua Liyi sat face to face in front of the window facing the street. They returned to the original starting point. They came to Burger King.


    If Caesar is here, he will denounce Lu Chen for his lack of style and bringing his sister to Burger King, and then recommend a series of restaurants he appreciates to Lu Chen.


    Well... With Caesar''s enthusiasm, maybe he will help Lu Chen arrange a private venue.


    But when Caesar is away, Lu Chen has no experience in this world restaurant. What he remembers most is the delicious food that Lucia brought herself to eat in this world for the first time.


    Compared with the group of capitalist enemies in the college, Burger King is absolutely good and cheap. For Lu Chen, there is another one, which is large in quantity and full in quantity!


    At least he spent the same money to go to the place recommended by Caesar. I''m afraid the dishes were only enough for him to fill his teeth.


    As for saying that these are junk food... Only this point, Lu Chen is looking forward to the neuropathy of the equipment department to correct his name!


    Hua Liyi sat quietly in his seat and waited. From time to time, he looked at the people walking around the store and taking meals. Sometimes he would look out of the window and see the airship hanging in the distant sky with advertisements.


    The waiter helped to bring two stacks of hamburgers and a series of set meals. Usually the guests pick up the meal by themselves, but the little couple ordered too much. He thought the other party could not finish it alone, so he had the right to serve more.


    When he left, he looked at the little couple strangely and said that it was strange enough for girls to go out on a date wearing witch cos. He ordered so much. Can you finish eating?


    Hualiyi curiously picked up a hamburger box and opened it to reveal the paper package inside. Her fingers gently poked it, feeling soft and hot. Then she looked at Lu Chen, carefully picked up the carton, opened the small mouth of cherry and tried to bite it up.


    "Stop."


    Lu Chen raised his hand and stopped the girl''s cute behavior. He said in his heart that I finally met someone who is more earthy than me. Although the oil proof paper looks good, it''s not for you to eat directly.


    He felt that the girl obviously took the outer box as a package, and what was inside was food.


    It has to be said that Lu Chen really wants to go wrong. Painting pear clothes is by no means the "earth steamed stuffed bun" he imagined. It''s just that junk food like Burger King will never appear on the menu prepared by the eight snake Qi families for Shangshan family


    Next, Lu Chen made a demonstration, opened the paper package and pointed to the inside, indicating that this is the edible part.


    Hua Liyi nodded to show that she understood. She didn''t show any feeling of embarrassment. Instead, she felt a little happy to contact the food she had never eaten.


    Lu Chen took a bite of half a hamburger, while the painted pear coat opposite was biting, like some kind of rodent, which made people want to pinch it when her cheeks bulged slightly.


    About half an hour later, to Lu Chen''s surprise, he made a mistake.


    He ordered twenty-five hamburgers of various flavors and a snack set meal such as chicken and chips. He thought it was safe, but he found that the girl opposite could eat more than he thought!


    Although she is not as good as the ordinary three people, she is not as good as the ordinary three.


    For the first time, Lu Chen felt the feeling of others watching him eat. He thought about where the smooth and delicate belly of painted pear clothes put the food?


    The sense of doubt almost prompted him to ask if the other party was of mixed race... But he observed the action of painting pear clothes. He felt that although the girl had good physical quality, she didn''t look as "strong" as milanella


    "Thank you for your hospitality."


    Finally, both of them finished the meal with satisfaction, and painted pear clothes specially wrote in a small book to express their gratitude.


    "Will you go there later?"


    Lu Chen is talking about the game hall.

 Chapter 82

    In the face of Lu Chen''s problem, Hua Liyi shook her head. Her eyes looked at the two Disneyland discount coupons on the dinner plate, which were sent by Burger King after the consumption quota was enough. Burger king always likes to engage in these intermodal advertisements.


    With this ticket, you can also get a 20% discount for dining in a Disneyland store.


    "Disneyland?"


    Lu Chen picked up the discount coupon and looked at it. He had heard of this place. He heard it was very popular with children, so he hadn''t been there.


    Huh? Even if I want to see all kinds of entertainment facilities I haven''t seen in the new world, how can I go to the place where children play!?


    "Do you want to go?"


    He looked at the painted pear dress opposite.


    Painting pear clothes paused for two seconds before starting to write on the small book, "it''s difficult to come out. I want to have a look."


    Painted pear dress has seen Disneyland in TV advertisements more than once, but it has never been so close. Close to this time, two discount rolls with Disneyland logo are placed in front of her.


    "Then go. I just heard that the queue is long."


    Lu Chen put away the two discount rolls. He took the children to Disneyland. He didn''t want to play himself!


    When they returned the dishes, the clerk''s eyes were full of shock. He thought the little couple wanted to take them out. Who knows... They ate them!


    When going out, Lu Chen looked back and said, "why is it difficult to come out? Is the family very strict?"


    He said in his heart, is painted pear clothes still a lady in a traditional Japanese family who is usually banned from walking?


    "Coming out will cause trouble for my brother, and my brother will be unhappy."


    Painted pear clothes held up the small book. I didn''t know what she thought. In a flash, Lu Chen saw the loneliness in her eyes.


    "There is no such thing. If I were your brother, I would certainly carry any pressure on myself and definitely let my sister go out to play happily."


    Lu Chen quietly make complaints about it, but he painted his brother and lifted up his little notebook. "Brother has worked very hard."


    So the topic ended. Lu Chen stopped a taxi and went straight to Disneyland.


    If he knows the price of Japanese taxis, most of him... Will still take a taxi. After all, it''s very troublesome for him to find the way.


    He doesn''t pay much attention to the fact that his student card is about to burst. After staying at Kassel College for so long, he probably knows where it is and how powerful it is.


    If even the daily food and drink expenses of his valuable S-class combat force are a problem, most of the great cause of killing dragons is just a ridiculous wild hope. Even all aspects of his previous life are very tight, but there is never less food for their secret blood warriors, regardless of whether they are delicious or not.


    During his conversation with the headmaster, he was also hinted that the headmaster set an example and told Lu Chen a truth that as long as you are strong enough, you can wave with the money of the secret party!


    Such money as taking a taxi, having a meal and going around the amusement park is more splashing than the headmaster''s flying around the world on a special plane every day.


    Lu Chen didn''t swipe his card indiscriminately on weekdays, but based on his traditional virtue of never extravagance and waste.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Young students, calm Qi."


    The eight parents of Sheqi, orange Zhengzong, taught the youth in front of him.


    "Daddy..."


    Yuan Zhisheng also realized that he was a little flustered on his way here. Painted pear clothes were taken away by Lu Chen, which was obviously out of their control.


    "Don''t panic. Where did Lu Chen go with his painted pear clothes?"


    Orange Zhengzong made a cup of tea and his tone was steady.


    "Where?"


    Yuan Zhisheng didn''t understand his father''s meaning for a while. Could it be that Lu Chen was so bold that he directly took the painted pear coat back to the peninsula hotel!?


    "He and Hua Liyi went to the game hall and played games all morning. After lunch, he is now preparing to go to Disneyland."


    Orange Zhengzong''s voice paused and said: "... Through the observation and summary of the family, Lu Chen seems to have a good time."


    Yuan Zhisheng understood what his father meant. "Dad, you mean... Lu Chen doesn''t know the real identity of painting pear clothes. Is this really just a chance encounter? He''s just an ordinary person who finds someone to play with?"


    Orange Zhengzong nodded, "it''s possible."


    After thinking, Yuan Zhisheng still feels a little uneasy. Maybe it''s a step-by-step plan for painting pear clothes?


    But he thought about it. According to the meeting with Lu Chen yesterday, the young man was not like that kind of man with deep intention, but rather like a reckless prodigal man who came and went straight during the Warring States period.


    "Dad, what shall we do now? Do you want me to bring back the painted pear clothes?"


    In any case, it is dangerous to let painted pear clothes stay with the people of the Department for a long time, in all kinds of senses.


    "No."


    Orange Zhengzong shook his head. Yuan Zhisheng was confused and was sitting waiting for his father''s advice.


    But who knows, orange Zhengzong just sighed and said, "since the child wants to go out to play, let her play, otherwise there will always be another time. Call her back when she has a good time, so I have sent someone to say hello to Disneyland."


    Yuan Zhisheng''s spirit finally relaxed. His father''s arrangement has always been appropriate, and it also suits his heart. He really hopes that hualiyi can have the time to go out and play like a normal girl.


    But he hesitated and asked, "but... Lu Chen and Hua Liyi are as old as if they were playing together for a few days, they won''t..."


    17 or 18-year-old girls are in the season of turmoil. What should they do if they play together for a few days and make sparks?


    Although he thinks that the mind of painting pear clothes is very immature and probably doesn''t know what is love and what is like at all, Lu Chen is different. What if Lu Chen deceives painting pear clothes?


    "Young student, I have said many times that you are the person who wants to inherit my position and the current director of the executive board. Don''t spit out at once. Your subordinates will look down on you."


    Orange Zhengzong looked serious and taught him a lesson.


    "Yes."


    Yuan Zhisheng bowed his head to be taught, but in fact, only he would be like this in front of his father.


    Orange Zhengzong looked at the tip of the tea set up in the cup and said with relief: "it''s good for young people to let nature take its course sometimes. Lu Chen has no father or mother and is alone."


    Yuan Zhisheng immediately understood what his father meant. Yes, they really don''t have to worry about it. If one day the snake Qi eight family will recruit a "son-in-law" for painting pear clothes, where can there be a better "son-in-law" than Lu Chen?


    Lu Chen himself has no concerns. It is even possible for him to come to Sheqi Bajia for development.


    However, he shook his head and smiled again. It seems impossible to think about it. There are so many beautiful women in Kassel college. It is said that the girl who pursues the president of the Lion Heart Association can row a building. What kind of girl has he never seen?


    Painting pear clothes is also a national beauty, but in terms of the ability to handle men, she can''t be said to be zero... It''s a negative number.


    It is undoubtedly a dream to win the "heart" of the S-class ace commissioner.


    It should be good for her to draw her pear. It should be good for her heart.

 Chapter 83

    "Congratulations, you two. The serial numbers of these two discount tickets are the lucky numbers selected. You can get VIP one-day tour service."


    The usher in Donald Duck''s clothes raised his hand to welcome Lu Chen and Hua Liyi, but Lu Chen was stunned by what he said.


    Won the prize?


    No, I haven''t won anything about this kind of gambling in my life since I was a child.


    He looked at the painted pear clothes around him, and said in his heart, is it the legendary European emperor that finger had mentioned to himself?


    But winning the prize is always a good thing. The VIP channel allows them to avoid queuing. This is largely why Lu Chen didn''t come to such a place before.


    Under the enthusiastic leadership of the staff, he and hualiyi got on the sightseeing bus.


    As he got on the bus, he looked away and gave a warning look to some people.


    He knew that the Japanese branch was not at ease with the Commissioner of the headquarters. Since he went out in the morning, he could detect someone watching everywhere.


    Originally, he endured it. Anyway, he didn''t bother him. Just watch it.


    But these people in the Japanese branch intensified, and more and more people monitored him.


    He thought, it''s true that our headquarters came to Japan to demonstrate, but it doesn''t mean I''ll make trouble in the urban area. I''m not a high-risk hybrid.


    Now when he comes to Disneyland, he wants to relax and play with these "modern" entertainment facilities. He doesn''t want to be stared at by a group of eyes. Maybe he will be photographed.


    What if it goes to the college?


    He can think of finger''s operation. The news department is busy.


    After one afternoon, Lu Chen was very satisfied with Disneyland.


    But he felt that some projects were in vain, such as roller coaster, pirate ship, jumping machine and so on, which was not exciting at all.


    If he himself is too extraordinary and insensitive, but the girl sitting next to him doesn''t seem to have any fear reaction. After a few laps of the roller coaster, the other party just raises the little book expressionless "again."


    Painted pear clothes seemed to be really happy. Although Lu Chen didn''t see her smile again, the atmosphere on her body was changing and became much more lively.


    "Here."


    Lu Chen handed a strawberry ice cream cone to the painted pear clothes sitting on the bench. At this time, the painted pear clothes were holding a balloon in one hand, Donald Duck and Mickey Mouse. They were in the lucky draw at the staff wearing Donald Duck puppets. The painted pear clothes seemed to like them very much.


    Seeing painted pear clothes stretched out his hand, but did not open it, Lu Chencai understood the other party''s meaning. He wanted to let himself hold one for her, so that she could free up one hand to eat the sweet cone.


    But Lu Chen wants to make complaints about it. Can''t you take the rope of the two balloons in one hand?


    But he make complaints about the Tucao, he took the Mickey Mouse balloon and painted the pear clothes to make complaints about the sweet cone.


    "A little ice."


    Lu Chen reminded that it was winter now. He didn''t realize that he seemed to have bought the wrong thing until he spoke.


    Because of his physique, he cares about hot and cold weather as long as it is delicious, but for ordinary people, ice cream in winter is still too cold.


    "Let me change a cup of hot milk tea for you."


    When Lu Chen realized it, he got up and prepared to buy it again, but his feet stopped, because the girl grabbed the corner of his clothes and held the rope of Donald Duck''s balloon tightly in the palm of her hand.


    Painted pear clothes gently shook his head, then stretched out the tip of the pink tongue and gently licked the cream on the sugar cone. There was a rise of water vapor between the opening and closing of cherry like lips, telling the cold of winter.


    "I''m not to blame for tomorrow''s stomachache."


    Lu Chen shook his head and smiled and sat down. They just sat on the bench to rest.


    Each has nothing to say. In addition to the sound of various entertainment facilities around, there is only the crisp sound of painted pear clothes biting the sweet cone. The setting sun is slanting, and the warm light falls on the young girls. At this moment, the time seems to be longer, like reluctant to flow in this quiet atmosphere.


    In the evening, Disney also had a float parade. Painted pear clothes were lucky to win medals. They were invited by Mickey Mouse to board the float and dance hand in hand.


    They may be the worst parade dancers in history. Although milanella and other members of the lion heart club have also given him dance training in order to prevent him from attending some important occasions in the future, he can only be regarded as a half hanging person, and painting pear clothes is only the dance of the shrine.


    The two clumsily wriggled on the float, and the audience on the roadside booed and laughed kindly. Lu Chen looked at the painted pear clothes and suddenly laughed because the other party had just swung his hand too much, pulled down the "Donald Duck" and hit her head.


    Lu Chen suddenly felt childish, but this was the first time he had been so happy since he came to this world.


    There is no space mission or secret party mission. For the first time in his 18 years of life, he spent a happy time with others in such a place with pure purpose of playing.


    This was a time he had never dreamed of in his life.


    At this time, the fireworks rose, and the colorful light lit up the sky, as well as the faces of young girls. The huge red heart in the sky lit up, as if it had dyed people''s cheeks red.


    In the distance, a staff member wearing Donald Duck clothes hid in the dark, and BIU pulled out his "head". If the children saw this scene, they would be scared out of the shadow of childhood.


    "Donald Duck" took off his puppet suit, took a deep breath of fresh air, and his proud figure fluctuated. It was so conspicuous even in the dim light. A pair of long legs made the top supermodel ashamed.


    "The work arranged by the boss is really not done by people."


    Of course she wasn''t complaining to herself. Another woman in the hotel was listening to her bitter water.


    "It''s a pity that your father will hide his legs in those sweet ducks if he wants to hug them so much."


    The woman sitting in front of the computer grabbed a handful of potato chips and said while chewing.


    "You speak as if my mother is naked. I have clothes in me. Well, to tell you the truth, what''s the wind of the boss? Let''s just come to Japan suddenly and be responsible for dating monsters?"


    The long legged beauty took out the clothes she had prepared and put them on. She complained again, "isn''t the snake Qi eight family already on the way? What else do you want us to do?"


    "Snake Qi eight families? They can fight with fierce ghosts. We still need our professional team to talk about gender emotion."


    Said the woman in the hotel.


    "To put it another way, the feeling of both sexes sounds obscene."


    Muttered the long legged beauty.


    "Hey, it''s almost the same." The woman who ate potato chips paused. "In short, the boss thinks someone is in his way, but this time he wants to solve it with a more gentle means, that is, to find a way to keep his goal in Japan."


    The long legged beauty tut tut said, "think about it. Take Lu Chen out and compare it. Our little white rabbit is not enough to see. In other words, he is a piece of waste wood."


    Potato chip girl answered: "but I still can''t figure out why she is the owner of Shangshan family. The girl seems to be very young in heart, and the boss is too picky?"


    "Oh, it''s hard to guess what the boss thinks, but I guessed a little this time. Monsters are perfect for monsters."


    "But it''s hard for monsters and monsters to have feelings."


    "I originally thought so, but I feel the effect is surprisingly good today. Maybe if we don''t get involved, the snake Qi eight family can handle it."


    The long legged beauty walked on the road and looked at the gradually disappearing float. Fireworks were scattered all over the sky. Disney was like a fairy tale country at this time.


    The float is carrying the prince and princess into the fairy tale castle. The prince and princess will not think that all this is arranged. The boss''s script has never failed, just like fate.

 Chapter 84

    Lu Chen and Hua Liyi were sitting side by side. In Lu Chen''s view, the atmosphere was a little awkward for a while.


    They are now in his room at the peninsula hotel in Tokyo.


    Lu Chen swore to heaven that he would never bring the painted pear clothes here out of any ulterior motives.


    After finishing his project in Disneyland, he proposed to send painted pear clothes home, but painted pear clothes took out a small book.


    "It''s hard to come out. I want to play for a while."


    God knows how long Hua Liyi said for a while, but anyway, she means she doesn''t want to go home today.


    So it became what it is now. Even with Lu Chen''s great nerves, he knew that it seemed inappropriate to bring the girl to his hotel room, so he was a little embarrassed.


    But painted pear clothes seemed to have no such mood. She placed all kinds of small gifts she got in Disneyland during the day, including the two balloons, in the corner of the room, and then trotted all the way to sit next to Lu Chen.


    Picked up the little book and urged, "let''s start."


    So Lu Chen started... He pressed the button on the handle to start the game, and the unique opening sound effect of the boxing emperor sounded on the LCD TV.


    The Japanese branch is very popular. Sure enough, in less than a day, when he came back, his room was transformed again, and it became a game paradise.


    PSN, PS3 and other hosts, as well as a large number of genuine CDs, are all ready.


    In addition, there are women''s pink pajamas on the bed that let Lu Chen call taicao directly, as well as a complete set of underwear


    He did not want to make complaints about his affairs, but he wanted to explain that things were not what they thought they were.


    Although it was annoying to be followed and monitored, he forgave each other when they helped themselves make up for what they ignored.


    After about a dozen matches, maybe a day''s fatigue, painted pear clothes opened slightly and yawned. It seems that they are a little sleepy.


    She picked up the little book and wrote, "I want to take a bath."


    She used the word "think". Obviously, she was waiting for Lu Chen to show him where the bathroom was. After Lu Chen pointed out the direction, she stared at him and closed her eyes again.


    Because the girl around me started to take off her clothes directly!


    She skillfully untied the big red belt around her waist and faded off the upper body of the white coat. Next, the translucent muscle loop slipped down the curve of the man''s man, revealing the Muscule perfume, the beautiful shoulder, and the dazzling collarbone.


    Then she got up from the Fei, her delicate and pure skin was exposed to the air, her jade lotus like arms, straight and greasy legs, and fortunately, there were black lace to guard the last position.


    Lu Chen roared in his heart and said that it was black... Black... Black... Then he closed his eyes like an old monk meditating.


    Hua Liyi took out her rubber duckling from the bag sewn in her clothes, put it on her head and ran into the bathroom.


    Lu Chen was shocked and opened his eyes. The air seemed to be filled with the light fragrance of girls like cherry blossoms. He knew that painting pear clothes seemed to be a little unfamiliar with world affairs, but this is the most basic defense for men and women. Doesn''t his family teach it!


    The bathroom of the presidential suite of the peninsula hotel is naturally luxurious, but the sound insulation effect seems not very good. Lu Chen can hear the sound of the girl starting to put water into the bathtub.


    Time passes very slowly at this moment. Lu Chen holds the handle and switches around in the menu interface of PSN, but he doesn''t know what he wants to do.


    He suddenly felt that there was something wrong with him today. Isn''t it that a girl who is in line with his aesthetics in all aspects shares a room with him, and she is taking a bath again at this time!


    What''s to panic about? She doesn''t care at all. What''s my panic!?


    Yes, she can''t play, which doesn''t meet my "aesthetic" standard!


    Inconformity... Inconformity... Inconformity


    Lu Chen murmured and chanted scriptures in a low voice. For a moment, he was like an old monk meditating.


    But this skill was broken without maintaining for half a minute, because there was a knock on the door outside.


    Lu Chen remembered that it was agreed by several of them. As long as there was nothing special, he still gathered for a meeting every night to deal with various situations in Japan.


    But... Brother Chu, brother Caesar... I have a special situation now!


    "Dong Dong Dong -"


    The door rang again, two short and one long. It seemed that Chu Zihang had changed.


    "Here we are."


    Lu Chen responded and went to confirm that the bathroom door was closed. He specially whispered to the inside, "wait, either don''t come out first, or remember to wear your clothes." He also quickly opened it and threw the pyjamas and underwear painted with pear clothes on the dresser.


    "Bang -"


    Lu Chen opened the door and half leaned against the door.


    "Brother Lu?"


    Chu Zihang looked at Lu Chen with some doubts and felt that the other party was so strange today.


    However, Caesar just sniffed his head and said with a smile, "brother Lu, you can meet his love in Tokyo in one day."


    Lu Chen broke his kung fu in an instant. Caesar, a seemingly serious Italian childe, is still a... Boring bitch.


    Just smelling it, I found that there was a sister in his house.


    Chu Zihang still has a paralyzed face, but Lu Chen still understands his eyes, as if he were asking himself "what''s the situation?"


    "Accident, accident."


    Lu Chen waved his hand to set the tone for the matter first.


    "Love, there are always accidents."


    Caesar then made Lu Chen want to hammer him.


    "Anyway, go to your room first."


    Lu Chen helped his forehead. A group of old men were talking there. Chinese and American girls were taking a bath in the bathroom. They didn''t think the painting style was right.


    Caesar stopped teasing and asked Lu Chen and Chu Zihang to go to his room.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "So, that''s it. It''s really accidental."


    Lu Chen shrugged. "I ran into a netizen on the street. She is a family member and looks dull. I can''t ignore it. Besides, I''m really free today."


    "And you went to Disneyland?"


    Caesar looked thoughtful and said in his heart that in addition to taking the girl to the game hall and eating Burger King, isn''t the second half a date?


    "Oh, make a statement in advance because she wants to go very much. I just go with her."


    Lu Chen raised his hand and said righteous words.


    "Brother Lu... Even I can see that you really want to go."


    Chu Zihang, who had always been silent, spoke.


    "What''s wrong with going to Disneyland? Can''t we adults look for childlike innocence? Besides, Disney princesses are very beautiful."


    Caesar patted Lu Chen on the shoulder and said I understand you. With Lu Chen taking the lead, he even wants to go to Disneyland tomorrow. Unfortunately, nono is not here. He can''t go with Chu Zihang.


    "I''ve also been to Disneyland. One of my favorite projects is Winnie the Pooh and his friends."


    Chu Zihang always comforts people in this way, saying that there is nothing to be ashamed of going to Disneyland.


    If other people are here, they will call hell. Three elites of the headquarters came to Japan from far across the ocean and have a heavy responsibility. But in this case, one bought skin care products for my mother and the other went to the beach to surf. The team leader is even more outrageous. He met a girl on the road and didn''t say it for a day, but brought it back in the evening!


    There is a beautiful girl next door. They should either have a good discussion on the Japanese mission, or they should have some young people''s fantasy, but somehow it turned into a discussion on the Disney project!


    £¿£¿£¿

 Chapter 85

    Today, two alliance leaders were born in this book. Alliance leader [wild old black cat] and alliance leader [neiko233], chapter souvenir!


    PS: the elephant can''t close its mouth.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After some discussion, they finally got back to the point.


    "Brother Lu, I decided to go to Yanliu Research Institute tomorrow."


    Chu Zihang spoke first. Seeing that Katharine was not surprised, it was obvious that they might have said it before.


    "So urgent? Doesn''t it mean that brother Caesar will take us for a week first?"


    Lu Chen was surprised and Caesar looked embarrassed.


    "Originally, the college didn''t urge us, so it''s okay for us to play."


    Chu Zihang''s expression appeared a rare hesitation, like wording, "... But now I think brother Lu, you may not be very convenient."


    Lu Chen was silent. He knew what Chu Zihang meant, but he could actually find a way to send the painted pear clothes home tomorrow.


    "Brother Chu is right. The scheduled schedule I originally arranged is obviously not suitable for you to go with Xinhuan. Let''s change the time for Gao Tianyuan."


    Caesar also nodded. After getting along with Chu Zihang for a period of time, he gave advice on how to buy "local specialties" for Chu Zihang yesterday. His relationship with Chu Zihang was much better.


    As for the address, it can only be said that it was spoiled by Lu Chen. After getting used to it, Caesar felt that it was very pleasant to call others like this. He had to sigh that the ancient Chinese culture was really the essence.


    Lu Chen looked at them and immediately understood what they meant. Because he came across painted pear clothes and was playing with them, they thought that the activities arranged by Caesar could be cancelled.


    "Then I''ll take her home tomorrow and officially start the task."


    Lu Chen nodded.


    However, Caesar and Chu Zihang shook their heads. Caesar said, "brother Lu, this is your first encounter in Tokyo. How can you forcibly send her home? You continue your date. Brother Chu and I will investigate."


    Chu Zihang nodded and seconded. In fact, he didn''t want to say something against brother Lu. About the technical investigation... Brother Lu really can''t help. The other party basically copied his homework for all courses in Science


    As for asking Lu Chen to go to the executive board, he guessed that the Japanese branch would not expose Lu Chen to any sensitive tasks and uncover secrets for the time being.


    "Brother Lu, seize the opportunity."


    Chu Zihang gave encouraging eyes.


    Lu Chen:???


    I just met a netizen by chance. Why do you have a happy expression of "the old father watched his son finally find a girlfriend"?


    "It''s not what you think."


    Lu Chen pleaded.


    "But you took her back to the hotel, and she seems to be taking a bath."


    Caesar looks like I know.


    "She just said she didn''t want to go home today."


    Lu Chen feels a little less confident.


    "In our place, the woman usually says she forgot her key but has an ID card."


    Chu Zihang mended the knife, but Lu Chen didn''t understand the connotation. Caesar looked at Chu Zihang unexpectedly. Unexpectedly, this seemingly indifferent guy with facial paralysis could spit out such a good slot!


    "In a word, it''s because you don''t want to live up to her for a long time. No matter how long you expect to come back, it''s sure that you can''t live up to her."


    Caesar took a cigar in his mouth and looked like an old lover, but in fact, nono was only his first love


    But in any case, he is also the only one of the three present who is not a single dog. He is consciously superior in this field and has the right to speak and guide education.


    Before Lu Chen spoke, Chu Zihang said first, "brother Lu, did you take pictures today?"


    Lu Chen was a little confused, but he still took out his mobile phone and called up some photos taken today. Chu Zihang and kathleton leaned forward to look at them.


    "What a beautiful girl."


    Caesar praised.


    However, Chu Zihang looked at it for a few seconds and then moved his eyes to Lu Chen''s face. Then he reached out and patted Lu Chen on the shoulder and said, "come on."


    Chu Zihang just looked at the picture of the girl and recalled what Lu Chen had mentioned when chatting with him about the type of girl he liked.


    Apart from other things, the girl in the picture... Matches 100% in terms of her appearance!


    Lu Chen immediately felt that no matter how he explained, he couldn''t explain clearly. Gan, why did he discuss those topics with Chu Zihang before.


    "Well, I''ll relax for a few more days. Caesar in Japan is responsible for docking. If you have any questions, please feel free to contact me."


    Lu Chen finally compromised. Although he was the team leader, Caesar obviously had more experience in this area. Brother Chu''s paralyzed face was a little inappropriate for diplomacy.


    In the next hour, Lu Chen listened to Caesar''s love Bible as if listening to the book of heaven. Chu Zihang also put forward one or two suggestions from time to time.


    He said in his heart, even if I''m really in love, why are you more enthusiastic than me?


    If it weren''t for Lu Chen''s repeated refusal, Caesar even wanted to arrange a series of dining places for him. He just wanted to stroll around. It was too deliberate and boring.


    "Let''s start today. Take all the locators equipped by the execution department with you. If you have any questions, contact me at the first time."


    The final topic is over, Lu Chen reminded.


    The executive department equipped them with a button sized locator with first-class signal strength. As long as it is not completely shrouded in metal space, it can basically spread out. Everyone''s mobile phone is equipped with temporary positioning software to find the location of their companions.


    At the same time, the locator also has a distress function. After activation, the buttons and mobile phones of other commissioners will vibrate, so that they can be detected at the first time.


    Lu Chen believes that this mission is not completely without danger. If Chu Zihang and Caesar need support in an accident, he will arrive as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It was already early in the morning when I returned to the room. The light in the room was not turned off. At this time, Hua Liyi was sitting on the luxurious big bed, playing with several small puppets won in the Disney lottery during the day.


    The girl''s body was wrapped in pink lace pajamas, but the hem was slightly short. A pair of slender jade legs were flat and warm as jade fat under the light of cold light. Her legs knelt slightly apart, half sunk on the soft bedding, half of her feet under her hips exposed, and her glittering toes occasionally moved playfully.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, the girl looked warily, but saw that Lu Chen turned around and continued to play with the puppets. She was labeling the puppets.


    Lu Chen was at a loss for a while. He didn''t know where to put his eyes. Although the girl was unconscious, the picture was really fragrant.


    "You sleep there. I sleep next door."


    Lu Chen walked by with his head down. Of course, there was more than one bed in the presidential suite. It was the same when he went to the second bedroom.


    When he opened the door of the second bedroom, he suddenly heard the rustling sound of paper swinging behind him. He looked back and found that it was painted pear clothes swinging the small book.


    The little book says "good night."


    Lu Chen smiled and said, "good night."

 Chapter 86

    Unexpectedly, Lu Chen didn''t have insomnia. Instead, he rarely went to deep sleep and even had a dream.


    In the dream, when he was young again, he fought on the battlefield, his companions fell one by one in the guns, and he charged and charged with tears.


    It seems that as long as he runs fast enough, death can''t catch up with him... Fate can''t catch up with him.


    It seems that as long as he rushes into the enemy position and annihilates the enemy, his comrades in arms can come back to life.


    But in the end, the wind blew across the earth and the smoke dispersed. He sat on the ruins and looked back lonely. No one followed him.


    Those who would grab food with him, those who would chat and fart side by side at night, those who would tremble behind his ass, and those who would laugh and scold him... None of them.


    Suddenly, he woke up.


    The early morning sunshine fell into the second bedroom through the veil. The dense and dreamy light lit up the room. There was a slight itching on the side of the face, which was the tip of the girl''s wine red hair.


    The face that came together was pure and flawless, with a warm halo, like a goddess kissing a sinner''s forehead.


    The goddess also extended her hand to touch his forehead.


    For a moment, Lu Chen couldn''t distinguish between illusion and reality. Under the tension, he subconsciously wanted to lock the other party''s throat, but his hand just lifted up and stopped again.


    It''s painted pear clothes.


    The hand of drawing pear clothes was slightly cool, which made Lu Chen sober up a lot.


    This is an absurd scene. The boy only wears pajamas, and the girl sits across the boy in pink lace pajamas. However, this scene does not contain half the beauty, but rather looks like the virgin comforting the child with nightmares.


    "Did you have a nightmare?"


    Draw pear clothes and take out a small book.


    Lu Chen found that the painting of pear clothes was wiping the sweat on his head.


    Painted pear clothes may wake up early and want to go out to play with him, but they see him lying in bed with his eyes closed and his face ferocious and painful, so there is this scene now.


    "It''s all right."


    Lu Chen breathed a sigh and it was all over.


    But when he subconsciously remembered his body, his legs touched the girl''s soft body. For a moment, he was a little embarrassed: "draw pear clothes, can you get up first?"


    Hua Liyi nodded, climbed down from the bed, got up and wrote on the small notebook: "I want to go to Ueno Zoo today."


    Lu Chen smiled helplessly and said that the girl had a great heart to play. Wasn''t she tired after running all day yesterday?


    "Then go and change your clothes first."


    But he should go. He is really not interested in the zoo, but he doesn''t know whether it is because of the ideological education of Chu Zihang and Caesar yesterday or the behavior of a girl just now that he can''t refuse.


    Before going out, Lu Chen found that the door was stuffed with small cards. He couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing whether he was too leisurely after coming to this world.


    Someone approached the room and stuffed cards. He didn''t notice it. He didn''t mention it. The movement around him was not small. He didn''t wake up. If he was on the battlefield


    He shook his head. This is not a battlefield. He has been reborn, so we should cherish the good time now.


    "Mall?"


    The leaflet is the leaflet of the shopping mall. The shopping area in Ginza is very close to them and it''s only a few minutes'' walk, but who can do this kind of thing like inserting small cards at the peninsula hotel in Tokyo?


    He said that the scope of "services" of the Japanese branch is too wide, right? This is to think that the ace Commissioner of the Department has a demand for girls, and even the travel guide has been arranged for me?


    But when he turned around and saw the painted pear dress put on her Witch Dress reluctantly, he suddenly felt it necessary again.


    Even he kept the habit of bathing and changing clothes every day when he had conditions. It was obvious that he didn''t want to wear yesterday''s clothes. Moreover, it was too ostentatious to go out in witch clothes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Lu Chen was sitting on the sofa, bored waiting to change his clothes.


    He is in Ginza Sanyue shopping mall, which focuses on a variety of luxury clothes, but Lu Chen doesn''t understand.


    He was just led here by the people of the Japanese branch after entering the mall. Yes, it''s the people of the Japanese branch.


    The tattoo on your wrist shows your identity completely! And you followed me yesterday and thought I didn''t know!?


    After he whispered to expose each other, the well-dressed guide looked a little embarrassed. He paused for a few seconds, as if thinking about how to say. It was explained that if Lu Chen didn''t notice the identity of Shangshan''s owner, they could hide it day by day.


    "We are also responsible for serving the daily sightseeing of the Department''s commissioners, which is the hospitality of the Japanese branch."


    Finally, he fooled with such reasons, and Lu Chen was too lazy to investigate.


    Anyway, he was blind. It was good for someone to lead the way, but he was a little confused. From what he saw in front of yuzao on his first day in Japan, the Japanese branch should not welcome them very much.


    Why is he so hospitable now? He really seems to be a hospitable landlord.


    Do you think Lu Chen is the kind of person who will be corrupted by money and pleasure?


    However, he sat on the sofa and watched the painted pear clothes change one after another, which made him feel particularly leisurely.


    Every time the painted pear clothes change their costumes, the clerk will ask him how he feels. The painted pear clothes also turn in circles with a novel face, looking back at Lu Chen with some hope.


    Lu Chen couldn''t stand the little animal''s eyes. He could only nod and buy!


    It''s not your own money anyway!


    Finally, a new Burberry windbreaker was put on the painted pear coat, which was "armed" up and down at the suggestion of the clerk. The girl who looked a little rustic suddenly became mature and fashionable.


    It seems that the original stone with natural beauty is slightly embellished. The girl inadvertently exudes beautiful and suffocating beauty. Lu Chen even feels that his heart seems to have missed a beat.


    In fact, Lu Chen wanted to say that the previous Chanel''s classic little black dress looked better, but considering that it was winter, although Japanese girls were used to the dress of "beautiful frozen people", he thought it would be better to make the painted pear dress warm.


    Painted pear clothes are as lovely as a toddler duckling in high heels, and their overall temperament is more attractive and outstanding. However, at Lu Chen''s suggestion, painted pear clothes are still wearing a pair of sneakers. Today, it has to go a lot.


    "Do we need a million and six hundred thousand yen to go out to the hotel?"


    When checking out, the service staff also made suggestions enthusiastically.


    In fact, the clerk gave a "little discount", but Lu Chen didn''t understand the actual price of these luxury goods.


    Lu Chen brushed the black card that he didn''t know how much he had overdrawn and nodded: "then I''ll trouble you."


    Although the people who know here may have been greeted by the Japanese branch, he is really satisfied with the other party''s service. It is good to be able to make less trips.

 Chapter 87

    In the traditional Japanese style room, two old people and a young man are sitting around, with an iron pot boiling water in the middle.


    "Young student, you did a good job this time."


    Orange Zhengzong smiled and stunned yuan Zhisheng. He came to his father today just to talk about painting pear clothes. He hasn''t done anything yet.


    "You didn''t tell the delegation too much about our snake Qi eight families. At present, the children only know us at the level that the ''Japanese branch'' is a gangster."


    Orange Zhengzong said and looked at another old man, dog mountain congratulations, "dog mountain owner, I just have some doubts. Why doesn''t President angre tell them the details of the snake Qi eight families directly."


    After a few moments of silence, he replied respectfully to the parents: "the principal''s idea has always been difficult to figure out, but it''s always a good thing for us."


    He also learned the amazing news today. He thought that the martial boy would come to him for advice the next day. Unexpectedly, he abducted the Lord of Shangshan family by mistake.


    "Also, if Lu Chen immediately thinks of us after listening to the surname of hualiyi, there will be no follow-up story."


    When the water boiled, orange Zhengzong picked up the iron pot and began to wash the tea bowl.


    "Big parents, when are you going to let me bring painted pear clothes back?"


    Only when Yuan Zhisheng and orange Zhengzong are alone will he call each other''s father. He will still be respectful in front of "outsiders". This is the rule.


    "Don''t worry. Don''t those two children get along well? I went to Ueno Zoo today."


    Yuan Zhisheng looked at a group of old men who were quietly making tea and was a little confused. Before, the old man was very nervous about painting pear clothes. If he didn''t inject serum for a few days, it might be dangerous.


    Looking at Dad, it seems that you really want to match Lu Chen and painted pear clothes, but Dad, don''t you know how difficult it is?


    In the follow-up, Yuan Zhisheng wanted to ask some questions, but the topic was led elsewhere by orange Zhengzong, which was about the visit of the two commissioners of the headquarters.


    After roughly deciding the countermeasures, Yuan Zhisheng and Gou Shanhe left with doubts in their hearts.


    There was only orange Zhengzong left in the room. He picked up an iPad, unlocked and lit his fingerprint, and looked through some information.


    There are all kinds of records and some satellite aerial photos, including the maple forest burning in the fire and the wonders in the sea of flowers


    Orange Zhengzong''s eyes are somewhat hot.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sunset sinks in the West and the moon rises.


    The world outside the glass is a sea of neon, which shines with the stars in the sky. For a moment, I don''t know the geometry of the sky, the earth and the earth.


    The girl leaned on the guardrail and looked out. The colorful colors reflected into her glazed eyes and cast the most beautiful gem in the world. Compared with it, the dreamy scenery outside seemed dim.


    The young girl suddenly turned her head to each other. The color in the eyes of both sides seemed to have not faded. The beauty between startling glances came into their eyes.


    Finally, the boy turned his head first. This inexplicable look at him made him a little confused,


    He followed Caesar''s advice and brought painted pear clothes to Tokyo Sky Tree. It seems that painted pear clothes are very happy, and he is also very happy.


    Lu Chen also climbed such a high building for the first time, which made him feel the great power of industrial technology and the colorful night scenery of modern cities.


    During the day, their visit to Ueno Zoo was not smooth, because the two giant pandas were ill for unknown reasons and they didn''t see them.


    Lu Chen felt a little disappointed because she wrote "want to see the giant panda" in a small notebook on the way


    But when the giant panda was sick, he couldn''t break in and catch them, so he had to buy two equal sized giant panda puppets and give them to Huali clothes.


    But at this time, the beauty of the scenery on the trees in the sky has obviously made the girl forget the regret of the day. She has stood in the same position in front of the railing and looked at it for nearly two hours.


    She seems not tired of seeing the same scenery, but also seems to want to see it more and carve it into her memory. Every minute is precious.


    Holding a giant panda puppet in her arms, Hua Liyi picked up a small notebook and wrote, "it''s beautiful."


    Lu Chen smiled and said, "just like it."


    He also holds a panda puppet in his arms, which is a pair in the zoo. He holds "Huanhuan", which is male, and painted pear clothes hold "Xixi", which is female.


    Originally, he wanted people to send the two big puppets back to the hotel, but he gave up because he liked the way he painted pear clothes.


    It''s just strange to walk out with a waiting panda puppet.


    At this time, a broadcast sounded in the hall of the prospect station, indicating that the hall was about to close. Lu Chen looked at the time on the wall and it was almost ten o''clock.


    "I''m a little hungry. Are you going to have supper?"


    Because they were in a hurry, the dinner between him and painted pear clothes was just a cursory deal, which was not enough for both of them.


    Painted pear clothes nodded, reluctantly took back their eyes, and they took the last elevator.


    They didn''t take a taxi anymore and walked on the streets of Tokyo.


    It''s just that Lu Chen looks a little funny. He is holding two... Giant panda puppets alone at this time.


    Because he saw that it was inconvenient for him to write in a small notebook with a puppet in his arms, he had to come by himself. He was sandwiched between two giant pandas and his face could not be seen. Fortunately, there was no paparazzi from the news department here, otherwise he might make headlines.


    The young girl walked in the neon forest. The shadow was pulled on the ground for a long time. They didn''t talk. They just looked around from time to time to see if there was anything to eat.


    Walking through the streets and alleys, the lights faded away, and they seemed to come to a quiet street.


    Lu Chen sniffed the tip of his nose and smelled a faint aroma. He ate too much fish and meat these two days. This smell inexplicably aroused his greedy insects.


    He moved a panda puppet and looked forward. He saw a house trolley on the street, which seemed to sell ramen.


    As a night snack, it''s quite good. It''s light and full.


    "Painted pear clothes, do you eat Ramen?"


    Lu Chen asked the girl around him.


    "Eat with Godzilla."


    It was written in the small book that painted pear clothes saw that the other party seemed to want to eat very much.


    Lu Chen smiled and walked to the trolley with painted pear clothes. He took out the prepared paper cloth and spread it on the ground. He wronged the two panda puppets and lay down for a while.


    "Boss, two bowls of your special ramen."


    Lu Chen said hello to the boss.


    Originally, the boss was sitting on the small stool behind the trolley. He got up when he heard a guest coming. Lu Chen saw the old master''s appearance through the light hanging on the trolley.


    He is really an old man. His forehead is wrinkled and his hands are wrinkled. Only his eyes are shining and bright.


    Lu Chenxin said that Japan is known as a developed country, but it''s not easy for an old man of this age to push out a cart to sell Ramen in cold winter.

 Chapter 88

    "Hey, are the two young couples new students this year?"


    The Ramen master got up and said hello to the young man in front of him with a smile.


    "The teacher''s eyes are out of sight. We are just friends and not students of Dongda."


    Lu Chen noticed that after crossing this small street, it seems to be the back door of National Tokyo University. It seems that the students who usually come here to eat Ramen are Dongda students.


    "Lovers start with friends. Young people should be brave. You can''t wait for the girl to say something."


    The teacher is like a broken mouth, or maybe he often chats with the young people of Dongda and is very enthusiastic.


    In his opinion, this is a pair of teenagers dating for the first time. Teenagers may be waiting for an opportunity, but young people are thin skinned and their mouths are broken. A few words may be able to point out some things and make ignorant teenagers aware of their true feelings.


    However... Lu Chen was a little embarrassed and didn''t move.


    Perhaps in the mind of drawing pear clothes, she doesn''t understand the meaning of the terms "couple" and "love". Naturally, she won''t be shy because of the teacher''s words.


    "It''s not easy for the teacher to go out on such a cold day. How''s the business?"


    Lu Chen changed the topic. He was familiar with the dialogue of this scene. Compared with the bright modern restaurant, he patronized this kind of stall more after he left the battlefield in his previous life.


    On a lonely night, I sat side by side in front of the stall with several comrades in arms and drank some inferior wine. Familiar bosses often joined their conversation and gave them some snacks when they had a good chat.


    "Business is good. The students here often come, but it''s cold recently. Young people prefer to stay in a place with heating."


    The teacher started the work skillfully, and the soup pot and ingredients were placed neatly on the chopping board. Under the old but stable hand movements, they gradually turned into delicious food.


    Lu Chen chatted with his teacher Fu one by one, and painted pear clothes sat where they were, like a qualified audience.


    "What a clever girl."


    The teacher Fu couldn''t help praising and winked at Lu Chen: "such a beautiful girl, young man, don''t you really want to pursue it?"


    Lu Chen scratched his head and was embarrassed. Why did he recently instigate him to pursue painting pear clothes, whether his friends or passers-by?


    He doubts whether it is time for him to travel to Japan or to travel to Japan.


    "Come on, try it."


    The steaming two bowls of ramen are placed in front of Lu Chenhe''s painted pear clothes. The sliced crab willows are arranged neatly. Each piece is the same size and thickness, as can be seen from the old master''s knife work.


    Before hualiyi took over the chopsticks, he wrote in a small notebook, "I''m starting."


    The old master''s eyes were a little sorry. I didn''t expect such a clever and beautiful girl to be a mute.


    He took out a small plate and put two marinated eggs in it. "It''s for you."


    "Thank you, sir."


    Lu Chen smiled and thanked. He also moved his index finger, because he was led by a painted pear dress. He politely merged his hands, "I started."


    "Be careful to burn."


    Lu Chen saw that Hua Liyi picked up a small spoon to scoop up some soup and was ready to send it to the entrance. He quickly reminded him.


    The light of the cherry blossoms blew gently, and the lips of the cherry blossoms had been sent to the small room as warm as a spoon.


    She sipped some soup, picked up some Ramen with chopsticks and blew it. Then she turned her head and looked at Lu Chen. It seemed that I had blown it. Can I eat it?


    Lu Chen smiled and nodded. He felt that what the teacher said was good. Painted pear clothes are really a good girl.


    He also started, holding crab willows and a large string of ramen ready to be sent to the entrance, but his action stopped again because the painted pear coat gently pulled the corner of his arm.


    Then put down the bamboo chopsticks and spoon and wrote in the small book: "Godzilla should also be careful of scalding."


    Lu Chen was stunned, and then smiled and gently blew the ramen. The hot water mist rushed back on his cheek. The warmth was transmitted from his face to nowhere, making his whole person warm.


    The teacher looked at the young girls across the table and unconsciously smiled. He felt that he really didn''t have to talk.


    This kind of emotion that has not yet germinated is like the seeds buried underground in this cold winter, quietly waiting for germination. In front of the new beauty, the hard and cold soil should make way for it. Just wait for the arrival of spring, and it will break through the soil.


    For a time, Shanyue is in a trance. If he will have children, he also hopes they can have such a love and have a beautiful and complete life.


    But he can''t. The Emperor''s blood is a mistake. It is not only the power given by God to the snake Qi eight families, but also the curse of God to the snake Qi eight families. It shouldn''t exist in this world at all.


    Let yourself die quietly as the last emperor in the world.


    "The master is very skilled. Can I have another bowl?"


    Most of this traditional car business does not support swiping cards, but Lu Chen also has some cash. It''s enough to eat a few bowls of ramen here.


    Shangshan Yue, who was suddenly interrupted, shook his hand to put the spoon and the spoon fell, but he reacted in an instant and grabbed the spoon.


    "Of course, young man. You eat a lot."


    Shangshan smiled more and more. Unexpectedly, he saw the end of a bowl of ramen in a short time. You know, he is famous for his large quantity and satiety.


    He put away the bowl, but didn''t notice the surprise in the young man''s eyes.


    Lu Chen was certainly surprised. At that moment, the teacher Fu obviously lost his mind. The reaction speed when he subconsciously grabbed the spoon was amazing, and the handle of the spoon hung on one side left a deep handprint.


    The teacher is a hybrid!


    And it''s stronger than expected. At least Lu Chen thinks that class a hybrid species won''t have this power. It''s just an unintentional revelation, which will press the deformation of the handle of the solid wood soup spoon. It''s obvious that the internal density of the handle has doubled, as if it has been compacted by a hydraulic press. It''s estimated that some small external force will be disconnected from the first half.


    Thinking of some words that the headmaster once said to himself, he thought that the old master in front of him would not be the super hybrid who sells Ramen as the headmaster said.


    It''s really different from what I imagined. The teacher in front of me looks like an ordinary old man with broken mouth. He is the kind of boss who can talk with every diner.


    At this time, painted pear clothes also raised the small book, "another bowl."


    Since Fu Chen doesn''t want to disturb each other''s life, he still wants to see if he doesn''t want to laugh with each other.


    "Teacher Fu, add five more bowls. Sorry, I can eat better."


    After being educated by Caesar and Chu Zihang, Lu Chen obviously knows that it is impolite to say that girls can eat very well in front of others. Just put the pot on his head.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    It will be on the shelves this Friday. It will explode at that time. Ask for a first order in advance£¨ ¦Ø?*) ?

 Chapter 89

    In the wide Japanese style room, a man with some feminine beauty on his face was sitting with an ancient cherry scabbard knife across his knee. He looked up at the man in the shadow.


    Wang Jiang, wearing a mask of Neng opera, is arranging flowers at this time. There is a winter plum in the white porcelain vase, and the rest are several bare branches. However, looking at Wang Jiang''s cautious actions, it seems that he sees the full bottle of flowers blooming.


    "You are very interested in that boy."


    The man broke the silence.


    "Your brother seems very interested in him, too."


    The king will plant another branch.


    "Don''t mention him in front of me. I warned you."


    The man''s eyes burst out of the killing machine. If he hadn''t tried several times without results, then the long knife on his knee had come out of his body.


    "Don''t be so excited. I''m really interested in that teenager. Who wouldn''t be interested in killing three generations of dragon hybrids?"


    The king stopped and looked at the young man in front of him. It was the Dragon King of fierce ghosts. "Don''t worry. Even if he is strong, how can he defeat the masterpiece of God like you?"


    The tone of the words seemed to appease a jealous child, but Longma was not a jealous child. He just wanted to cut off the head of the Ghoul in front of him, so that the mouth with the stench of body oil could no longer be opened.


    "I hope you''ve arranged everything. The snake Qi eight and the secret party in Europe are not fools."


    The Dragon King said coldly that the king''s plan is too scary. The fierce ghosts have always been rampant, but there has never been such an extraordinary action, which is a signal of full-scale war.


    Although the hybrid species of fierce ghosts are called ghosts, they still have the right to live in the eyes of the Dragon King, rather than being eaten up by the ghoul and abandoned like rags.


    "A temporary dormancy may not be a better choice. I just want a drop of his blood. It''s not difficult for you."


    Wang Jiang always likes to say something unfathomable, but the Dragon King just sneered and got up and left the house.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shangshan looked more and more at the young girls who were walking away and silently began to tidy up the house trolley. It was so cold that no one would eat Ramen again at this time.


    Today''s business is here.


    On the way, Lu Chen asked if she wanted to take her home, but the response was still "want to play for a while."


    But Lu Chen had to return to the peninsula hotel with painted pear clothes. He was going to play with the netizen for another day tomorrow and officially start the task.


    Just let Chu Zihang and Caesar busy, but his team leader leisurely took his sister to play. How can he be a little unreasonable.


    Besides, now he can see that the painted pear dress should have run away from home. The girl didn''t even bring her mobile phone. Now her mobile phone is still before going to Ueno Zoo today. He was afraid that the painted pear dress would be lost and specially matched it for her.


    What''s more strange is that the girl doesn''t have any social software. She still registered line under his guidance. At present, he is the only friend above.


    In this process, Lu Chen finally found the pleasure of "being superior". When he asked finger to teach him to register various software, he was looked at with finger''s cheap smile.


    Since painted pear clothes are running away from home, it has been two days now. Maybe her family is also very worried. Why do they have to send each other back safely for another day tomorrow? If it''s bad, let painted pear clothes contact her family.


    But every time I ask where the painting pear clothes home is, the painting pear clothes are silent.


    In the evening, they still played games for a while and painted pear clothes to take a bath. He left the room and was ready to meet Chu Zihang and ask about their investigation results today.


    Mainly stay in the room and watch the clothes scattered all over the floor, and the sound of water coming from the bathroom, which is not conducive to his calm thinking.


    "Dong Dong Dong -"


    Lu Chen knocked on Caesar''s door, but strangely, there was no response.


    He looked at the time on his mobile phone. It was already past twelve o''clock, and the other party hadn''t returned yet?


    It''s the same with knocking on the door of Chu Zihang.


    Unfortunately, Lu Chen received a short message from Caesar.


    "Brother Lu, brother Chu and I have found some clues. We will trace them. We will meet tomorrow and discuss them. Don''t read them."


    Good guy, Caesar, a fussy Italian, has been mending Chinese culture recently, even using the "don''t read" in the tail.


    It is said that Caesar is an aspiring and studious man because he has made a Chinese girlfriend.


    He replied, "be careful, call me if you have something."


    He was ready to go back and have a rest. Although there were ghosts in the Japanese branch, he thought that the other party did not dare to directly harm the Commissioner. Even if Caesar and Chu Zihang were caught sneaking in secretly, with his humanoid weapon and the deterrence of the secret party, they did not dare to do anything to Caesar and Chu Zihang.


    Yes, Lu Chen has always been conscious. Although he doesn''t know what level the next generation seed is, if he is making a big fuss in Tokyo now, it will not cause less harm than the second generation seed.


    Of course, he can''t do that. Since he joined the army, he has always adhered to a principle that he won''t hurt civilians.


    Soldiers protect the country, not bully the weak. No matter how contradictory the forces of both sides are, soldiers should not hurt civilians.


    "Good night."


    When he returned to his room, he stood outside the bathroom, said good night to the painted pear clothes road that was still taking a bath, and was ready to go back to his second bedroom.


    However, the rough glass was knocked. Lu Chen looked back and saw another soft finger sliding behind the foggy glass, writing the word "good night".


    Painted pear dress is a polite girl.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time: 03:12:11


    Location: Rock Flow Research Institute


    "You hit me."


    Chu Zihang whispered that the feeling of sudden collision of sphincter was obviously not good.


    "It''s so crowded here. Why do you stop suddenly?"


    Caesar was also disgusted. He quickly stepped back and complained.


    "There seems to be someone ahead. You can confirm it with words and spirits."


    Chu Zihang whispered a reminder.


    At this time, they were crawling in the ventilation duct of the rock flow research institute. When Chu Zihang came here to visit and investigate in the daytime, he wrote down the terrain in the Institute and the estimated direction of the ventilation duct.


    Although there are indeed many high-tech spy supplies in the equipment box sent by the college, of course they are not idle and bored. They should imitate 007 to see if these things work well.


    In the daytime, Chu Zihang "inspected" the projects of the rock flow research institute and asked about the projects currently under exploration. According to the Japanese branch, there was no abnormality.


    But Chu Zihang is obviously not as easy to fool as Lu Chen. He can understand the waveform feedback monitored on various screens, and he has also seen the abnormal waveform on the task details given by the college.


    The Japanese division is not only using ultrasonic technology for exploration, but some instruments are also receiving electromagnetic wave signal analysis.


    They are obviously conducting some kind of underground exploration, and have achieved certain results, and even found a target, but they hide it.


    If it''s a dragon, why don''t they report to the headquarters?


    Even if they think they have enough strength to solve the goal, such things should also be reported to the headquarters. What are they hiding and have other purposes!

 Chapter 90

    Tonight, they sneaked into the rock flow research institute in order to invade the underground machine room and insert the "small Norma" computing instrument prepared by the equipment department in advance for data theft.


    The Japanese branch attaches great importance to the rock flow research institute, and even the internal database has no access to the external network. Even if Norma can break huiyeji''s defense, her hand can''t reach where there is no network.


    Even at night, there are a large number of patrols here. Caesar and Chu Zihang still parachuted from another building to the blind spot of the vent selected by Chu Zihang during the day like in the film, and sneaked into the building.


    Before the operation, he and Caesar went to the hot spring together. The hot spring was the preset contact point of the headquarters. With the help of the Commissioner in Japan of the headquarters, the two people successfully got rid of the watchers of the Japanese branch.


    Chu Zihang suggested calling Lu Chen to join, but Caesar said that brother Lu finally met love. We should give him some time. Besides, brother Lu doesn''t seem to be good at sneaking into the task.


    "You hit me."


    This time Caesar spoke, which made Chu Zihang feel a little puzzled.


    Caesar pushed away the scabbard of the village rain. At this time, they were dressed in black combat clothes, and their tactical pockets were filled with agent equipment. The upgraded version of 007 was alive, but they were still hung with knives around their waists, which seemed a little different.


    Obviously, neither of them hopes that the operation can be completed completely quietly. If there is an accident, they do not rule out the option of violent breakthrough.


    Chu Zihang opens the way behind Caesar''s palace, which is a reasonable sneaking structure.


    Because Chu Zihang Bai wrote down the route in his diary, coupled with his strong spatial logic, leading the way is the best choice. Even if Caesar''s vision is blocked by his hips, he can control all kinds of conditions around them through sickle weasels.


    This kind of subdued sneaking is really not in line with the wishes of your son of Italy and Chu Zihang, who has begun to kill embryos.


    However, after two days of investigation, especially after Caesar visited Genji heavy industries and met the "giants" of the Japanese branch, he felt that the strength of these Japanese people should not be underestimated.


    If he and Chu Zihang had made a violent breakthrough at the beginning, they would not have been able to fight without mentioning the information.


    But fortunately, tonight''s sneaking seems to be quite smooth. With Caesar as the cover, they can basically step on zero thunder and smoothly gradually descend from the top floor to the negative floor.


    The security guards who swam in the corridor did not expect that at this time, two bold mice sneaked into the building and even paid attention to them when passing over their heads.


    But soon they encountered problems. The ventilation equipment of the basement machine room and the ventilation of the building itself are two systems, and they can''t reach their destination directly.


    In front of the computer room, there is a security guard standing there seriously, which doesn''t seem to be lazy at night.


    Even if they can quietly put down each other, the special password cracking instrument of the equipment department will take about 20 minutes to open the door. According to their observation, the guards of the building will pass here every 15 minutes.


    The junction between the corridor in front of the machine room and the front is a "T-junction". The whole corridor is thick reinforced concrete. There is no room for hiding people. Moreover, once the guard is absent or lies down without response, the passers-by will always notice it.


    It looks like a knot.


    Can''t help but look back at chuzihang, or can''t you see it quietly!?


    "What should I do?"


    Chu Zihang looks like to see if Caesar has any good skills as a sophomore.


    Caesar is also a little silent. Whether as a sophomore, student president or competitor, he is difficult to speak, and he has no good way.


    After a long silence, they can only come to a conclusion... Maybe they can only be stronger?


    Get rid of the mixed race guard, and then Chu Zihang puts on each other''s clothes, turns off the headlights of the two corridors and makes it darker. If you can muddle through, it''s best. If not, Caesar, who is lurking in the ventilation duct above the intersection of the corridor, attacks the passing security guards.


    In addition to the desert eagle, Caesar also brought m92f today. This gun is not in line with his taste, but it''s too ostentatious to sneak in and use the large-diameter violent gun of desert eagle.


    M92f short-range raid is enough. Coupled with the silencer, it can prevent other teams from hearing the sound.


    Of course, they also know that the probability of success of this plan is very low. For example, even if they silently put down a wave of people, the security personnel may have regular contact and come immediately when they detect something wrong.


    But Chu Zihang and Caesar are obviously not the kind of people who have entered the tiger''s den, retreat in the face of difficulties and return empty handed.


    After discussing the plan, the two still hesitated. If they failed and were arrested, the shame would be the second. The Japanese branch would find reasons to denounce the "improper" investigation of the headquarters. No matter what their fate, most of the mission would fail.


    When they hesitated, suddenly the whole building sounded a harsh alarm.


    The security guard at the bottom also pulled out his weapon from his waist. It was not the baton that the security guard should take, but a small Taidao. The hot golden pupil lit up. He was arranged in this position alone. Naturally, the family had confidence in him!


    Chu Zihang and kathleton became nervous when they were exposed!?


    But they haven''t done anything yet.


    The rope that came to this building has also been recycled and put in the entrance pipe where they came in. They are very careful all the way. What''s the problem?


    However, Chu Zihang saw that the security guard''s face changed greatly through the gap of the iron fence. It seemed that he had received some information in his headset. At this time, he was a little vigilant and tangled.


    At the end of the corridor, security personnel ran by from time to time, as if they were being urgently transferred.


    What happened?


    Chu Zihang and Caesar looked at each other. It seems that the people of these Japanese branches are not looking for them. Are there other invaders?


    The alarm lasted for nearly three minutes. It''s a good time to start in such a noisy environment. Even if there''s a big noise after planting with the hybrid below, it''s not so obvious.


    But they didn''t rush to start. They smelled a strange smell in tonight''s event.


    To their surprise, the security guard guarding the door of the computer room finally bit his teeth, picked up the small Taidao and rushed out of the corridor. Obviously, the situation has become more serious. He will be recruited even if he leaves his post!


    Another wave of people ran by. Caesar frowned, felt it with a sickle weasel, and nodded to Chu Zihang. No one should pass this way again. All the security personnel rushed to the unknown place, as if there were some... Terrible enemy.


    They quickly opened the iron fence like a manhole cover and jumped down from above.


    Chu Zihang skillfully opened the box of the door lock and inserted the small Norma cracking instrument. It showed that it was loading. The time was shorter than they thought, only 18 minutes.


    "These Japanese are not very skilled."


    The Kaiser was tucking aside, but the spirit was tight. He was urges the Falcon to make complaints about what happened in the rock Research Institute tonight.

 Chapter 91

    "Rock flow Institute, how many floors are there underground?"


    After listening for a while, Caesar''s expression suddenly became strange.


    "When you show me around during the day, you can only go down here at most. Director Miyamoto said that the underground parking lot of this building is at most negative one, and the negative one is the bottom."


    Chu Zihang also lit the golden pupil at this time, holding the village rain in readiness. The countdown on the instrument seems to be so long.


    "But I clearly heard those security personnel walking down. This place... Has the second floor below!"


    At first, Caesar didn''t know what the people in the Japanese branch were fighting with. The loud noise of the alarm affected his judgment. With the blessing of the sickle weasel, the noise signal seemed to be amplified ten thousand times, which was unbearable even with his determination.


    It seems that the enemy faced by the Japanese branch is not a minority. He heard a large number of people shooting and drawing swords, and even many people used their words and spirits.


    At this time, they are standing on the negative floor and can occasionally feel a slight vibration.


    It''s like a newcomer... It''s an army!


    But who dares to attack the important buildings of the branch in Tokyo?


    It''s like attacking Castle college in Chicago!


    As time went on, Chu Zihang didn''t speak. Caesar listened to the movement below with a dignified look.


    "Damn it, why didn''t I notice that there is an underground river under this building. It seems that the enemy invaded from here!"


    Caesar suddenly exclaimed.


    Chu Zihang thought and said, "maybe it''s not an underground river. According to my memory of the map, there should be a branch of Tokyo Iron Dome Temple below."


    "Iron Dome temple?"


    Caesar was obviously not as free as Chu Zihang to recite the map, and the Iron Dome temple was the first time he heard of it.


    "Tokyo is a rainy city, but there is no ponding, which is due to the drainage system of the Iron Dome temple. It is hidden deep underground in Tokyo, just like the blood vessels of the city, like an artificial underground river flowing endlessly."


    Chu Zihang explained.


    Caesar was a little shocked. He was not shocked that the Japanese had built such an advanced drainage system, but he felt that Chu Zihang said a lot today.


    But he did not Tucao, the two did not make complaints about it, but they were all nervous, and the situation was out of their control and prediction.


    "The people of the division are retreating. The enemy is very strong."


    Caesar looked dignified. "I feel... Their enemies don''t look like... Humans."


    He didn''t hear the gunfire of unknown enemies, but only the collision of flesh, the handover of hard objects such as knives and swords, the sound of sharp things cutting flesh, and even... Chewing.


    Damn it, who eats on the battlefield?


    It seems that brother Lu''s level of food can''t do such a thing!?


    "Dead waiter?"


    Chu Zihang held the knife tightly. Caesar should not talk disorderly. The attacker may really be an inhuman existence.


    But the dead attendants are out of control. Besides, it seems that an army is attacking Yanliu office at this time!


    "Drop -"


    With the sound, they both breathed a sigh of relief and the door lock was unlocked.


    No matter what enemies the people of the branch encounter, they should not pay attention to it at the first time, and they don''t have a suitable position to help.


    What''s your status if you go to help?


    Just friends passing by late at night?


    The college attaches great importance to this task. The waveform frequency is likely to be sent by a cologne. If it is in Tokyo and recovers, it is likely to turn the city into ruins!


    The two quickly entered the computer room. Chu Zihang found the socket to connect to the small Norma and started the preset program. Within three minutes, they will get the detailed data about the waveform report.


    "Do you feel hot?"


    Caesar is responsible for "watching the wind" and paying attention to the war below.


    "It''s a bit."


    Chu Zihang also wiped the sweat in front of his forehead, which was not caused by tension.


    The machine room chassis of Yanliu research institute adopts advanced heat dissipation technology, and there is a high-power air conditioner in the room. Although they wear warm clothes in winter, they don''t feel hot when they come in.


    But now he feels the temperature rising sharply!


    "Someone below has released the spirit of fire, and the level should not be low. Now we are like meat intestines roasted on an iron plate."


    Caesar felt it and shrugged.


    "The building walls of Yanliu office are very thick. Each partition is at least 1.5m thick reinforced concrete, which can''t be penetrated by fire."


    Chu Zihang analyzed it from an academic perspective, which made Caesar feel that the other party had no sense of humor.


    "The fire can''t burn through, but something is coming up."


    Caesar carried m92f around his waist and pulled out his favorite weapon, two large-diameter desert eagles, which were filled with mercury core Dunkin armor piercing bullets, which can hurt even dragons.


    M92f is just a toy filled with Friga bullets. If what comes up below is really not human, he will let the desert eagle roar in the corridor.


    Chu Zihang held the village rain in his hand and stroked his eyes. Meitong will affect his eyesight to a certain extent. He must go all out in the coming battle.


    Suddenly, the harsh alarm stopped, but the whole space was not quiet.


    Chu Zihang finally heard the numbing sound of scales rubbing on the ground and claws across the wall.


    When the first creature at the end of the corridor appeared in front of them, Caesar smiled and said, "it seems that brother Lu is going to get up."


    Chu Zihang had pressed the emergency contact button, while Caesar ran to the door of the computer room and operated to close the heavy alloy door.


    The creature at the end of the corridor, the snake tail man, is very much like the snake man in mythology and legend. His upper body is strong and powerful. A pair of bright golden pupils scan the four directions until Caesar''s two people freeze, and then move rapidly to the machine room!


    "Damn it, what the hell is this!"


    Caesar cursed that he had not been out of the execution department and killed the death waiter, but they were often human. Even if there were dragons, his limbs were still "alive". This disgusting thing like a snake was the first time he had seen.


    The roar of the desert eagle sounded, and the two shot at the same time, but the dead waiter''s reaction was amazing, and raised his hand to block it with sharp claws and arms.


    The mercury core Dunkin armor piercing bullet penetrated his arm. Although mercury entered his body, it was equivalent to the slow erosion of toxins, but it was not enough to be fatal in an instant.


    The speed of the snake like death attendant is getting faster and faster. At this speed, it will rush in before the door of the machine room is closed. In the feedback from the sickle weasel to Caesar, there is a group of snakes behind, and even the fastest one has appeared at the entrance of the corridor!


    The two guns fired four times in a row until Caesar broke one of the forearms of the serpentine deacon, and the alchemical bullet finally embedded into the other party''s eyebrows. The serpentine Deacon''s body fell down with a crash. Two meters in front of the door, he slipped to Caesar''s feet and was butted by him and kicked away.


    "It''s disgusting."


    He blew the smoke from the muzzle of the desert eagle, and the alloy door was just closed.


    Then the thick sound of heavy objects colliding, the harsh sound of sharp claws rubbing, and the ghost cry like a baby crying... Entered the machine room through solid conduction, which was like a hell ghost knocking at the door.

 Chapter 92

    Lu Chen woke up. It''s better to say that he didn''t fall asleep.


    He was full of energy. With the experience of last night, he couldn''t sleep for some reason.


    Suddenly, the button he had been putting on vibrated, and his mobile phone was buzzing.


    This is an emergency signal!


    He quickly checked their positions, and then... Clicked a navigation.


    It took a few seconds to see the route clearly. He quickly dressed and lifted the red maple hidden under the pillow. His action was very light. He didn''t want to wake up the sleeping pear painting clothes.


    Gently open the door and go directly to the balcony. The muscles under the clothes expand slightly and speak vividly Peter Jackson''s King Kong!


    The elevator is too slow. Saving people is like putting out a fire.


    At 4 a.m., even a city like Tokyo is not so dazzling. In the dark sky, a night owl swoops down, and the black windbreaker is rustling by the strong wind.


    With the dull sound, the luxurious marble on the ground cracked and the rubble splashed. Before the camera in front of the hotel caught the appearance of the night owl, the figure had disappeared.


    Chu Zihang and Caesar are not "weak" people like elder martial sister Lucia. With their pride, they won''t ask him for help if there are some problems in the task.


    But this time, they directly used the emergency contact information. Although there was no direct information, the meaning of asking for help could not be more obvious.


    Based on his understanding of Caesar and Chu Zihang, even if they were besieged or even captured by the Japanese branch, they would never activate the button. Obviously, they are now in an extremely dangerous accident.


    "Interesting."


    Lu Chen, who just stepped on a telegraph pole, couldn''t help grinning in the air. Maybe there are good enemies to cut down.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Don''t the Japanese say they have craftsmanship spirit? Why doesn''t the quality of this door look so good?"


    Looking at the constant trembling of the alloy door, and the walls began to fall down, Kaiser could not help but make complaints about it.


    "They are using spirit, and this door is designed without considering bearing a large number of dead waiter attacks."


    Chu Zihang looked at the door and his blood began to boil.


    Yanliu Research Institute is located in a remote place, nearly 40 kilometers away from the peninsula hotel. Even if brother Lu is strong and fast, they must withstand it for at least three minutes.


    At present, it seems likely that this fan will not last that long.


    Chuzi terminal is next to a chassis. He is waiting for a small Norma operation. He will recycle it at the first time. This is the result of their adventure.


    "What''s the purpose of these guys?"


    Caesar reloaded the desert eagle. He really couldn''t understand the purpose of these dead attendants attacking the rock flow Institute. Did they steal information like them?


    But these guys are bloodthirsty and brainless. They don''t seem to be able to do such fine spy work.


    They are now clustered outside, pounding and scratching at the heavy alloy door. It''s like a group of cats smelling fishy smell trying to open the can, and he and Chu Zihang are the delicious food in the can.


    But the things outside are much more terrible and disgusting than the lovely animals like cats. He and Chu Zihang are not fish to be eaten.


    "Death waiters cannot be said to be unwise, but they are mainly dominated by the purest desires, such as killing... Eating."


    After Chu Zihang''s comments, Yanling has begun to sing.


    At the moment of the prompt sound of the small Norma instrument, he pulled it out of the pocket of his combat suit and went to Caesar to signal him to step back.


    At the same time, the heavy alloy door collapsed. For a moment, it was like the evil ghost of hell rushing into the world. The snake shaped death attendants opened their teeth and claws, and their golden pupils looked into the machine room with the desire to kill and eat.


    The golden pupil of the young man they watched was more dazzling than them at this moment. The temperature in the computer room rose instantly, and the torrent of fire like a king rushed to the evil ghost of hell.


    Once blood burst, Jun Yan.


    Caesar also looked at the scene with some surprise. He guessed that Chu Zihang''s voice might not be simple, or he would not always perform the task alone. It was obviously a taboo, but he didn''t expect it to be such a violent voice.


    The heat wave bounced back on his face, and the blond hair on his forehead was a little burnt. He was surprised for a moment. The next moment, he reacted and shot at the struggling ghosts in the fire.


    Jun Yan is indeed a powerful voice, but these snake shaped death attendants have amazing vitality and a large number. After the flame rushes through the front death attendants snake wall, its power is reduced a lot. A large number of death attendants pour in and roll around in the flames. For a time, the scene is like purgatory on earth.


    The serpentine deacon crossed the charred bodies in front of them and was greeted by Caesar''s bullets. The chaotic scene and the cover of flame and smoke, their reaction was obviously not as sharp as the first deacon, and two more fell immediately.


    It seemed to be a great victory in the first battle, but Caesar and Chu Zihang did not dare to relax their vigilance, because they could see that the spacious corridor was crowded with snake shaped death attendants, and the cry of babies poured into their brains.


    "Can you do it again?"


    After Caesar shot a shuttle of bullets, he changed the bullets when he retreated with Chu Zihang.


    Chu Zihang didn''t speak, but answered Caesar with practical actions. When another group of snake shaped death attendants poured in, it was still Jun Yan who greeted them, which was broader in scope and power than just now!


    At this time, the flame has spread to the machine room, many hosts have begun to be burned, and the dazzling sparks flicker from time to time after the circuit is burned out.


    The top of the ceiling began to spray dry powder. Naturally, there was a fire protection system in the machine room. However, in the face of such a sudden high-temperature flame, it was a drop in the bucket.


    Chu Zihang, who released the king''s flame twice in a row, was still a little tired even if he was in a blood burst state. If he wanted to do it again for the third time in a short time, he must continue to refine his blood.


    The result of his last second blood burst was his golden pupil that never went out.


    Brother Lu reminded him that this technology should not be abused. He took it to heart, but in the line of life and death, he couldn''t worry so much.


    As brother Lu once said to him, "power is always a thing that you feel inadequate when you meet a stronger tyrant."


    He was glad that he had the capital to fight with his life when he was on the verge of extinction.


    When the strong wind pressure approached, a very strong snake shaped death attendant rose up, waving his claws with the sound of breaking the wind, and the target was his throat.


    When the gunshot rang out, the snake shaped waiter responded and stopped in front of his forehead, but the next moment Chu Zihang''s village rain came out of his body. The power under the bonus of blood burst and the sharp alchemical knife cut the snake shaped waiter''s neck.


    Caesar rushed over and kicked away the snake shaped waiter who stood against Chu Zihang, and then added a shot to take away the other party. Chu Zihang failed to kill the owl head.


    "These things are very hard. Don''t cut them hard. Back up. We''ll fight guerrillas until you recover your strength!"


    Caesar drew a knife to hold the claw of a "slightly smaller" snake shaped waiter, kicked away the other party and shouted Chu Zihang to step back together.


    The complex computer room is like a maze, which can buy them more time.


    As they moved rapidly, the whole computer room lit up unknowingly. After the snake shaped death attendant was burned through, the internal grease was rich. They were natural wax oil.


    The burned serpentine waiters rolled in the flames, and the pain drove them to run around, burning the whole computer room.


    The ventilator at the top has played the largest role in power, but even so, the smoke and lower and lower oxygen concentration in the fire site gradually de energized Caesar and Chu Zihang.


    When they were once again surrounded by five snake shaped death attendants, Chu Zihang began to have fine scale lines on his skin.


    Second degree blood burst, Jun Yan broke out three times!

 Chapter 93

    The evening wind was blowing the man''s robe. He was wearing juejianji''s costume in the clouds. His sleeves were dancing, and the clouds above seemed to be rising.


    The whole road is quiet. Under the scattered neon lights in the streets on both sides, the shadow of the man is pulled for a long time, and the lonely atmosphere excludes the noise in the distance.


    He held a long cherry red knife and looked solemn on his feminine face.


    This is the only way from the peninsula hotel in Tokyo to the rock flow research institute. The Dragon King, or Fengjian glass, came here to block the way.


    He didn''t obey the arrangement of the king general. He was never a obedient person. He didn''t go according to the plan tonight.


    He was not interested in slaughtering the hybrid species of the sheqiba family. It was better to say that Wang Jiang''s little pets made him sick.


    So he didn''t go to the rock flow Institute. He just stood in the middle of the road, dressed like a dramatist and dressed like a woman. If someone else was there, he might think it was a beauty waiting for his lover.


    But in the wind, Liuli is not waiting for his lover. He is waiting for his opponent.


    In the dark night, a pair of dazzling golden pupils opened, and the invisible majesty spread like a shadow, filling the whole street.


    His blood began to boil, his body strength increased geometrically, and the keel state was opened.


    He never belittles himself, but he never despises his opponents.


    The boy had trampled three generations of perfect state under his feet, and he must be ready.


    If necessary, he can even become stronger, but I don''t know if the comer can let him mention this elegance.


    As time passed by, suddenly the glass''s eyes coagulated in the wind and stared at the darkness in the distance.


    There is no overwhelming majesty, but what strikes in the distance is like a violent black tsunami, like an ancient beast charging on the street!


    In the view of glass in the wind room, the green plants on both sides of the distant street were swept by the strong wind brought by the comer. Several cars parked on the roadside irregularly lit the alarm light, but he didn''t hear the sound, because the speed of the comer was shoulder to shoulder, no, even faster!


    The young man in black windbreaker galloped like a shell, the asphalt on the ground cracked and the gravel splashed, and anything in front of him would be destroyed.


    The glass stands in the middle of the road in the wind.


    In the wind, Liuli''s spirit condensed to the peak and considered whether to activate the power of all evolutionary drugs he had taken in recent years, but at the next moment, he dodged. In one thousandth of a second, he looked at the pupil of juvenile Chijin in the gap of time.


    It''s not the dignity of blood, not the supreme dignity. Some are just pure war spirit. It''s like daring to wield a knife and cut at the reckless man of God. That''s the ultimate violence!


    Just for a moment, Liuli gave up the idea of shooting in the wind. He saw that the young man''s hand was already held on the handle of the knife. With the speed and power gap at this moment, he had no time to further strengthen, or even launch his voice and spirit. If he shot, he would die.


    The young man passed by him by mistake. At a glance, he saw a trace of regret in the young man''s eyes.


    In the wind, Liuli took back the knife that had been half an inch out of its sheath and lost his smile. He rarely raised the same emotion as the ghoul.


    "What an interesting boy."


    He gave up the idea of taking blood, which is impractical. Even if all the drugs stored over the years continue to turn into dragons, he may not be able to keep the teenager after catching up. Once the war starts, life and death are unpredictable.


    He hasn''t done anything. He hasn''t killed anyone.


    Lu Chen is not his enemy, but he has other ideas now.


    With a mocking smile, he looked in the direction of the rock flow Institute: "will you die this time?"


    He let the monster go.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°FUCK£¡¡±


    Even with Caesar''s self-restraint, he couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark. He had just cut off the head of a snake shaped death attendant. Not every death attendant''s skeleton could withstand the chop of an alchemy knife. Their lineage before death attendant seemed to be good or bad.


    The two fought and retreated. Caesar looked at Chu Zihang like a ghost.


    After Chu Zihang used the third Junyan, he not only did not wither, but became more powerful. When the village rain was waved, it brought a loud wind, and the knife can cut gold and stone.


    Caesar had heard that the lion heart would have some secret technology, but he didn''t expect it to be so "easy to use"


    Well, he feels like a burden now!


    This is unacceptable to the proud Caesar.


    He has run out of mercury core dull gold bullets. The college rationed these bullets for him to use against individual death attendants or dragons. They are only a sneaking mission today. Who knows they will meet the death attendants!?


    Only by dint of Victor fighting with these dead attendants, from the physical point of view, Caesar had to admit that most of the dead attendants here were better than him.


    If Chu Zihang hadn''t opened the way to cover in front, he might have become a snake like night waiter!


    But Chu Zihang is not the real God of war after all. Jun Yan consumes a lot of physical energy. Coupled with the long-time battle and the lack of oxygen in the fire, he can''t stand it at this time, and there are many wounds on his body.


    Caesar was no better. There was a long cut in his waist. If he didn''t have enough combat clothes, he would doubt whether he would say goodbye to his sexual life in the future.


    Chu Zihang couldn''t help breathing after cutting down a snake shaped waiter. Even under such extreme circumstances, he still had a clear route in his mind.


    Now that the dead waiters have been sneaked away, they may have to go back to the exit and break through. That''s the way to live.


    "Brother Lu, he won''t sleep dead or roll the sheets."


    Kaiser holds the desert eagle, uses the ordinary live shell to open the road to cover, opens the Tucao, make complaints about this time that the speed of that monster should have arrived.


    Chu Zihang didn''t speak and suddenly stopped.


    A serpentine deacon appeared at the corner in front. Compared with others, it was a huge thing. The body stood up nearly three meters high. The thick snake tail rubbed on the ground, the stomach swelled, and what was still chewing in the mouth. From the exposed drops, it was the arm of other serpentine deacons.


    A pair of golden pupils were still dazzling in the fire, staring at the two prey.


    Just a glance at Chu Zihang shows that this guy is definitely much more difficult than the object of their first mission, Abel.


    Want to try three degrees of blood burst?


    Can you turn back?


    When Chu Zihang hesitated and Caesar shot, the whole computer room shook three times.


    Immediately, the two sides in confrontation, including all the serpentine dead attendants still in the machine room, looked in the direction of the loud noise.


    Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    It''s almost like a giant hammer of demolition hitting the wall in that direction, but opposite that direction is the underground parking lot, which can''t drive into that kind of large equipment, and the wall is three meters thick reinforced concrete!


    All the serpentine deacons dared not move. Looking at the source of the sound, they felt wildly that something terrible was coming on the other side.


    Each heavy sound is like knocking on the heart, and the serpentine waiters are restless.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The loud noise finally stopped, and then they heard the creaking sound of twisted metal filling, which made their scalp numb.


    The next moment, the cabinet group was penetrated by shell like objects and fell in the roar, but they had not fallen yet. A figure had appeared in the air behind the huge serpentine death attendant.


    The young man stood upright in the air. His broken hair danced due to the sudden strong wind. The red gold pupil took a cold killing opportunity. The muscles under his robe bulged, and the blade was red as fire in the air.


    The knife rises and the head falls.

 Chapter 94

    "Brother Chu, if you do this, the Japanese branch won''t let us pay for it?"


    Lu Chen patted the flame on his shoulder and looked at the fire scene around him. It looks like a computer room.


    "Forget it. We''re here to steal information. We''re not the first offender in this scene."


    Caesar was loaded with bullets, and Chu Zihang''s golden pupil, which was getting brighter and brighter, was slowly silent.


    "What the hell are these?"


    Lu Chen cut off a snake like waiter who jumped at him. He was disgusted and disgusted. He hated snakes.


    "Dead waiter, I just don''t know why I want to attack the rock flow Research Institute of the Japanese branch. I see that the computer room is made like this. Most of them don''t come for data."


    Caesar explained that he threw Chu Zihang a bandage at the same time, and the embryo killing arm was still bleeding.


    At this time, the fire of the cabinet on one side rose, which made Lu Chen frown. He removed the steel partition of the cabinet on the other side, which was not very hot, "back away."


    After that, his body sank, and the nearly three meter long partition was sandwiched between his arms.


    "Brother Lu, you don''t want to..."


    Before Caesar finished, Lu Chen started.


    It was like a storm passing through. The cabinets around collapsed when waving and rotating. Under the strong wind pressure, the flame was only pressed to flames, and the smoke dispersed.


    "It''s much cooler. Let''s go out."


    Lu Chen threw the deformed and twisted partition board to the ground and kicked a serpentine waiter, which is a real kick.


    The serpentine waiter flew out like a shell and hit the wall in the distance. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Chu Zihang and Caesar were stunned. Is this special or mixed race?


    Chu Zihang believes that even if he explodes blood three times, he absolutely has no such outrageous power.


    "Don''t read it. Just go back and don''t Scribble on the report."


    Lu Chen reminded them to keep up.


    Chu Zihang is very loyal and Caesar is very proud. He won''t be the one who makes a small report to the college.


    Moreover, now that he consciously has a legitimate explanation of "strong and strong", most of the headmaster will not care about this. It is estimated that the old man would like to be more fierce.


    He took Chu Zihang and Caesar to the exit. The unsightly snake like death attendants still followed one after another, but they were either kicked away by one foot, or by a knife owl.


    Although Chu Zihang and Caesar have heard of brother Lu''s actual strength, they still want to call it outrageous when they see it with their own eyes.


    He and Chu Zihang were cornered by the powerful death attendants who were originally fierce and terrible, but they were like harmless little animals in front of Lu Chen, one by one.


    Until the end, those snake like death attendants swam away in the fire, but none of them dared to rush up. They are not low intelligent creatures.


    They are aware that absolute violence is coming in this space, and they dare not move in front of the supreme power.


    But the desire to kill and eat still makes it difficult for them to give up the food in front of them, especially the black haired boy. At this time, the blood dripping on his arm is like a product that stimulates their nerves.


    Their scales rub against their claws, but they dare not take a step over the thunder pool.


    As a result, the scene looks a bit ridiculous, like a humble servant twisting and dancing around the king.


    But the king was not kind to his slave, and those who stood in front of him were cut down.


    Until they walked out of the passage, Chu Zihang suddenly remembered and hurriedly asked Lu Chen, "brother Lu, how did you get in?"


    Lu Chen was a little embarrassed for a moment. He looked back and said with a grin: "you know I don''t know the way. According to the general direction of navigation, I came all the way."


    Caesar held his forehead: "go straight?"


    Lu Chen nodded: "go straight."


    He came from the underground parking lot on the first floor. In order to break through the three meter thick concrete wall, he wasted a lot of effort and smashed many cars.


    As he spoke, he seemed to think of something and showed a reassuring expression to the two: "I have blocked the entrance well. Moreover, the people of the Japanese branch are in place immediately. These guys can''t get out."


    Looking at Lu Chen''s confident expression, Chu Zihang and Caesar didn''t ask each other what blocked the entrance with.


    Just some love those car owners.


    Lu Chen took Caesar and Chu Zihang out of the machine room, and then flashed to kill several snake shaped death attendants who were still in the corridor, and then let them calm themselves in the safe corridor. He was ready to turn back and eliminate these evil spirits who should not have come to the world.


    In the eyes of the world and Chu Zihang, these snake like death attendants are ghosts, gods and demons, but in Lu Chen''s eyes, they are just the origin of the branch mission.


    "Brother Lu."


    Caesar then began to remind, and Lu Chen also stopped and looked at the intersection of the corridor.


    His ear power is not as strong as Caesar with the blessing of sickle weasel, but he is also sharp enough.


    On the left side of the corridor entrance, leisurely footsteps came from the space, like leather shoes stepping on the ground, sometimes crisp and sometimes dull because of the viscous plasma.


    At this time point, the Japanese branch has indeed been in place, but most of them are blocking the surroundings to avoid the escape of snake like dead attendants. The Japanese branch is not an optimist. As early as the last security personnel stopped reporting, they did not hope that there were survivors in the rock flow Institute.


    Even if they have cleared the periphery, they should enter the rock flow Institute with an assault charge or cautious movement, which should not be the brisk pace of this outing.


    Just from the sound of the pace, Lu Chen has felt how happy the arrival is at this time. He is like a clown on the stage. He can''t help jumping up. His mood doesn''t allow his pace to be slow and accelerating gradually.


    Who is it? At this time, will you go to the banquet at such a pace?


    After all, it will not be the people of the Japanese branch. Their compatriots have just died in the war in this building.


    Lu Chen wielded a knife to kill two serpentine waiters in the computer room, who were delusional and rushed out of the fire. The smell of protein scorching filled the air, and the smoke gradually thickened.


    Then he turned around and stood at the door of the computer room, with the momentum of one man holding the pass and ten thousand people not opening, but he turned his back to the group of snake shaped dead attendants.


    It seems to be a great opportunity for sneak attack, but at this moment, no snake shaped death waiter dares to be the pioneer.


    A figure finally appeared at the fork of the corridor. It was a man wearing a black suit and a mask of Noh opera. He should be a man. He walked briskly and seemed to be singing something in a low voice, but Lu Chen and others were not in the mood to listen.


    "What an excellent child! How dare these ugly creatures stab the king and kill him?"


    The man clapped his hands and applauded. His eyes across the mask were full of admiration. Looking at Lu Chen, it was like looking at some supreme art, or looking up at the God of heaven, with a religious sense of piety.


    Although he didn''t know the identity of the comer, Caesar shot him with frega bullets.


    The secret party rules can''t kill humans. Even if the mysterious man in front of him is mostly a hybrid, he hasn''t done anything yet.


    Caesar made the judgment of shooting because they went deep here alone. Whoever arrived here in Japan at this moment will not be their ally.

 Chapter 95

    It''s going to be on the shelves at 12 o''clock tomorrow afternoon. I have the feeling of waiting for results after the exam. I''m quite nervous, ha ha.


    First of all, I need to thank my editor, RUOYE. The Dragon IP is not particularly popular, so I gave a lot of recommendations in the past few weeks and was sent all the way.


    We also want to thank our operation team, including crisp, who is worried about activities, yin and Yang masters, and our diligent discipline assistant. Well, in this chapter, we said that the assistant three rings returned to the elephant and asked for brother Shui''s Zhang Tui (flattered). I felt encouraged by big brother and was full of strength.


    Of course, I am most grateful to the majority of book friends who have been following up until now. It is your daily tickets, comments and rewards that make the elephant feel that there is support, and the hands of codewords feel more energetic every day.


    In fact, the book originally prepared by the elephant was not the dragon family, but some time before the book was opened, it has experienced a lot of things in reality, and it is inexplicable that it has a feeling of complete enlightenment.


    Some time ago, I had a hard time. I happened to revisit the dragon family. I suddenly felt that I had really grown up and was no longer the boy I used to be.


    Although sadness is a beautiful art, only when you put some things on yourself can you find that art is beautiful, but it is not good at all.


    In this state, one day I suddenly dreamed of a young man who had gone through the washing of war and seven times of sadness, but still maintained human nature. He grew up, but he could no longer find his lost youth.


    If God can put him on the shelf, the elephant will send two chapters in one. Tomorrow''s three watch and twelve thousand will be about the six chapters of the new book issue. Later, it will explode and pay off the debt for a long time. At present, I owe 37 chapters. I try my best to pay it off this month.


    In the future, we''d better follow the reward rule. Because it''s a big chapter of 4000 + in the future, it''s tentatively planned to add a watch to protect the Dharma. The main elephant is afraid it won''t be finished


    For monthly ticket activities, set 500 one watch this month. In the future, crisp will update activities in the book circle every month.


    In addition, ask the editor to follow up and reasonably offer a reward.


    The first order is from 3000, plus one watch for every 400. There is no ceiling. Well, elephants can actually be regarded as full-time tentacles. If book friends are fierce enough, it is also possible for elephants to evolve into mules.


    As for the flag once set in the group, the elephant doesn''t panic at all. It''s impossible to order anything for the first time. If it can flush me, live women''s clothes in the group!


    above.


    Please, the first order is really important for a book. Please support it (?) ¦Ø ?)

 Chapter 96

    Lu Chen didn''t move and didn''t open his mouth. He just saw that frejia''s bullet hit the mysterious man, penetrated the expensive luxury suit, and hit him without any reaction. Then he stabbed the red maple to the rear and pierced the head of a snake shaped death attendant who wanted to sneak into him.


    The comer is not good. Under the suit is a body with scales. This is not only a mixed race, but also a dead waiting mixed race.


    Thinking of the scene of demons dancing behind him, the identity of this man is ready to come out. Most of them are the mastermind of the attack on the rock flow Institute tonight.


    "You made these disgusting things?"


    Lu Chen waved a knife and shook his blood, pointing to the snake shaped dead attendants behind him.


    Chu Zihang and Caesar are in strict readiness. They haven''t heard of the technology that can drive the death attendant. It was the power of God and a technology that has long been lost!


    It is said that the ancient Persian royal family once kept death attendants and formed an immortal army composed of death attendants. That army was immortal, so they were invincible.


    But now it sounds like a fairy tale. In today''s era, does the man in front of him reproduce the technology in the myth?


    "Brother Lu."


    Chu Zihang is an embryo killer, but he is sometimes willing to bow down to Lu Chen''s style of behavior. If he can use a knife, he doesn''t have to talk.


    But they came to Japan to "spy on intelligence". Compared with the serpentine death waiting corps, it seems that the data in his pocket is not so bright.


    Thinking of the so-called evolutionary medicine and the death waiting Corps in front of them, they are likely to see the Lord at this time.


    There was no imagined twists and turns. They slowly investigated. When they came to Japan, they seemed to realize that they had lost their attitude. Lu Chen took a deep breath and withdrew his hand.


    There is only one person in the world who can call himself a good child, but that person is no longer


    Caesar and Chu Zihang fought against the serpentine death guards again, but they began to retreat after only a few seconds.


    Because they saw that the boy came back again. They had a direct feeling almost like wild animals, and sometimes they could better understand the emotions of the living creatures. They noticed that the king who mastered the supreme power was in a rage, and the rage turned into an intention to kill them.


    "Brother Lu?"


    As soon as Chu Zihang''s voice of doubt fell, Lu Chen''s figure disappeared in front of them.


    Looking back, the marble floor in the machine room was broken inch by inch. The knife light hidden in the flame was almost at the same time, and three dead attendants'' heads were thrown into the air.


    No one could see the figure of the boy. They could only see the collapse of the cabinet. In the next moment, the head was broken, like being smashed by a large siege hammer at high speed, red and white floating like fog.


    The walls were sunken, the rubble collapsed, and several dead waiters fell down.


    The metal ceiling was deformed and fell off, and the flames were divided into crosses. The will of death came to this computer room. It was a red blade like blood!


    In just six or seven seconds, the whole computer room turned into a mess, and there were still thirty or forty snake shaped dead attendants flying like flowers in heaven.


    It was not until the figure of the young man appeared again in front of the computer room that time seemed to flow normally again. The ceilings fell one after another, the cabinets collapsed, the gravel rolled on the ground, and the weak flames rose again on the ground.


    Lu Chen walked out of the machine room. His sneakers were already worn out and still emitting green smoke. It was not because of the flame burning, but the high heat brought by extreme friction.


    He stretched out his legs, threw away his two broken shoes and patted the shoulders of Chu Zihang and Caesar, "before the people from the Japanese branch rush in, see what they can ask."


    Chu Zihang and Caesar looked at each other in amazement, and then looked at Lu Chen walking towards the mysterious man.


    Both of them raised an admiration at the same time. Is this the extreme speed of the S-class moment?


    But that''s a little too strong, isn''t it?


    Chu Zihang is more sensitive, because he has been with Lu Chen for a long time. He feels that brother Lu... He just seems very unhappy, even angry.


    Why?


    "Bang Dang -"


    Another top steel plate fell to the ground and was obliquely inserted into the gravel at the door of the machine room.


    "Let''s go."


    Caesar shrugged, and now he realized that it seemed unrealistic to compete with Lu Chen, a little monster, but he could surpass each other in other fields.


    At least as strong as Lu Chen sometimes sends some text messages during the day asking him where it is more appropriate to take girls. In this regard, Caesar consciously is the mainstay of the team and his position cannot be shaken!


    Lu Chen pulled out the masked man embedded in the wall with his collar, and the gravel behind him fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Brother Lu, isn''t he dead?"


    Chu Zihang asked. He felt that brother Lu was really angry to kill the mysterious man at that moment.


    The other side is like being hit by a small plane. Even if the blood is excellent, the bones are strong after death, and the head is directly pressed into the wall by that kind of violence, the probability of survival is very low.


    "Not dead."


    Caesar could hear the mysterious man''s heartbeat, which was also a little shocked at the guy''s tenacity. Even if the tallest snake shaped waiter was given such a blow, he thought it was probably the end of his brain burst.


    "Give him a shot?"


    Chu Zihang took out an adrenaline. They are two agents. Naturally, they will also carry some emergency drugs.


    Lu Chen didn''t answer. He just threw the mysterious man on the ground, stepped on his chest, broke his limbs one by one, took off his jaw, and then stretched out his hand to signal, please.


    Although he suppressed the mysterious man so easily, his semi dragon form was dangerous. At least it was a fatal threat to Chu Zihang and Caesar, who were somewhat weak at this time.


    Even if he had to ask questions, he would make sure he was safe.


    "It seems to stick to his face."


    Chu Zihang injected adrenaline, while Caesar tried to take off the mask of the king general.


    Strange to say, I don''t know what material this mask is. It didn''t crack under the impact of Lu Chen''s violence.


    Caesar''s arm worked hard and heard the sound of skin tearing. He stopped so that they could not see each other''s face when he took off his mask.


    At this time, the mysterious man''s body twitched. Should he be worthy of being a monster like hybrid? He reacted just after injecting adrenaline.


    However, as if they had no time for torture, they heard neat, roaring footsteps.


    The footsteps in front of them are firm and powerful, and the footsteps behind them also bring more confidence, as if the leader in front of them is an invincible king.


    Yuan Zhisheng, wearing the black windbreaker of the executive board, arrived. Behind him, a group of executive board members raised their guns at Lu Chen and others, but yuan Zhisheng raised his hand and stopped them.


    "What''s going on?"


    Yuan Zhisheng''s tone was not good. The report he received was that there were death attendants attacking Yanliu Research Institute. However, after strangling several snake shaped death attendants outside, he didn''t see any snake shaped death attendants entering Yanliu Research Institute. Only the blood River on the ground and the broken bodies of security personnel. Standing at the fork of the machine room was the Commissioner of the headquarters who should not have been here.


    "Hey, don''t make a mistake about the angry object. Go to the computer room by yourself."


    Caesar sneered. Chu Zihang and Lu Chen didn''t make a sound, but stared at the mysterious man who began to wake up on the ground.


    Lu Chenchao and Chu Ziyuan were alerted by Lu Chenchao''s malicious hands, and Lu Chenchao''s eyes were not noticed at the same time.


    Yuan Zhisheng leaned over to check, pulled off his collar, crossed the ferocious scales, and looked at the mask of Neng opera.


    The snake Qi eight families know that there is a "dragon horse" on the surface of the fierce ghosts, so they speculate that there should be a dragon king and a king general. However, the person in front of them can drive the death waiting Corps. The dragon horse is said to be a woman and the person in front of them is a man. Then its true identity is imminent. It is likely that it is the legendary... King general!


    For a moment, Yuan Zhisheng didn''t know whether to be surprised or absurd. Although he didn''t know why these headquarters commissioners appeared here, they probably captured the king General of the fierce ghosts, the biggest enemy of the snake Qi eight family!


    He stood up and said in words: "thank you to several headquarters commissioners... For helping out."


    He hesitated for a long time before deciding to "fight for justice" to characterize the matter. For whatever reason, without these headquarters commissioners tonight, the situation is likely to become irreversible.


    The Death Squadron''s attack on the rock flow research institute was seen by these commissioners. It was explosive news, and the problems of their Japanese division were put directly on the table.


    Compared with the college''s previous suspicion that Japan has other uncontrolled mixed race organizations, this is a direct showdown!


    The emergence of the death waiting Corps has exposed the existence of fierce ghosts and evolutionary drugs, and the Japanese branch can''t justify it at all.


    Unless he kills Lu Chen and his party here, it violates the steelyard in his heart, and he is not sure to defeat the boy who will trample on the king.

 Chapter 97

    "Although thank you for helping us repel the enemy, this person is very important to our Japanese branch. Please give it to us for interrogation."


    Yuan Zhisheng pointed to the king general on the ground and said that the king could die, but not live. It was under the control of the headquarters, otherwise the secrets of the snake Qi eight families would be completely exposed to the European secret party.


    "Oh, I didn''t see it when I met the day before yesterday. You are such a shameless person."


    Caesar mocked.


    They are indeed an illegal invasion tonight, but once the secret party has the tangible evidence, it doesn''t matter whether it is illegal or not.


    Evolutionary medicine, the death waiting corps, and the ancient dragon tribe that the Japanese branch may be investigating. The latter is not sure, but the first two are enough for the secret party to challenge the Japanese branch.


    Now Yuanzhi students are not sure to keep them. They are the one who has the initiative advantage. The mysterious people on the ground obviously hold the big secret. They have no reason to give in.


    Caesar''s words made the executive board commissioners behind yuan Zhisheng angry. Many of them had drawn their knives. As the saying goes, the Lord humiliated his ministers to death, and Caesar had scolded them in front of them.


    But yuan Zhisheng raised his hand and shouted angrily, "stop!"


    Then he looked at Caesar apologetically. His eyes were sincere and even begged. He bowed deeply and said, "please."


    Caesar was also a little stunned. He had heard Lu Chen say before that this child seems to be of high blood and strong.


    Brother Lu basically never said that he was strong. At least he didn''t make such comments on him and Chu Zihang.


    Therefore, although unwilling to admit it, Yuan Zhisheng is likely to be a hybrid better than him and Chu Zihang in actual combat.


    He thought that after his words, Yuan Zhisheng would be furious and direct his hand, but he didn''t expect that the other party stopped his men and sincerely bowed and begged.


    Caesar looked at Lu Chen. Lu Chen caught the man and the team leader was also Lu Chen. It was left to Lu Chen to judge.


    Lu Chenjiao moved away from the mysterious man''s chest, and Chu Zihang also stood up.


    Lu Chen sighed and said, "forget it, give it to them."


    He didn''t bow and plead because of Yuan Zhisheng''s sincerity, but he found that the life breath of the man on the ground had disappeared.


    He had clearly removed his opponent''s jaw and examined his mouth, but somehow he could swallow the highly toxic drug in some way, and he was already out of breath.


    He mentioned the mysterious man''s body and threw it to Yuan Zhisheng. "People can give it to you, but the report on his identity must be delivered to us on time tomorrow."


    The dead man who can''t speak is of little use to them. Even if he was strong before his death, they have enough evidence today. It will be judged by the tutor and the president after reporting to the college.


    At this time, it''s not a good option to fight with Yuan Zhisheng. It''s not that he doesn''t have the confidence to win. It''s just that he feels that it''s too sad to fight each other for the existence of human nature, and he''s done too much and tired of doing so.


    After he killed the members of the Japanese branch present?


    More Japanese branch members will arrive. Did he kill them all?


    In that case, he can go to Japan, but Caesar and Chu Zihang can''t make it to order.


    Yuan Zhisheng also noticed that Wang Jiang''s life characteristics had disappeared and understood Lu Chen''s meaning, but thanked him: "thank you very much. We will prepare generous gifts when you leave Japan."


    He waved and asked two executive board commissioners to find a wire rope to tie up Wang''s body. He was afraid that Wang would fake death, and then found a chance to raid.


    "Little Lord."


    At this time, the crow ran over alone and was shocked.


    Yuan Zhisheng was so worried that something happened to Ying and Yasha? Is there a serpentine waiter in the machine room?


    No, after they came in, they followed the traces of blood until here. They didn''t see the dead men again. Where did those dead men go?


    "What''s the matter?"


    In front of everyone, Yuan Zhisheng still uses a calm language.


    "Little Lord... You''d better go and have a look by yourself."


    The crow pointed to the direction of the machine room. At this time, a metal plate on the top of the entrance fell and half leaned in front of the door, so it blocked a lot of vision. In addition to the crackling sound from time to time of flame combustion, the machine room was very quiet. This is also the reason why yuan Zhisheng didn''t pay attention to the machine room at the first time. In fact, the impact of Wang''s capture on him was too great.


    Yuan Zhisheng stopped talking and went directly to the computer room. The crows were his confidants and would not be harmful to him. There should be no danger in the computer room at this time.


    With the creak, Yuan Zhisheng bent the heavy metal plate and threw it aside. He didn''t have the habit of crossing over with his body.


    Yuan Zhisheng''s behavior surprised Caesar and Chu Zihang in the distance. He believed what brother Lu had told them before.


    Is this place in Japan poisonous, specialized in monsters?


    When Yuan Zhisheng threw away the metal plate, his eyes suddenly opened. The remaining intact dry powder fire extinguisher on the ceiling was still working. At this time, the flame was very weak, but it could still illuminate the whole space.


    Even with Yuan Zhisheng''s concentration, he almost took a breath of hot air at this time. The machine room has completely lost its original appearance. The walls and floors everywhere seem to have been run over by a powerful hammer, and the metal plates on the top are full of concave footprints.


    The air was filled with a disgusting burning smell, and the bodies of nearly 70 or 80 snake shaped dead men were scattered in the machine room. These dead men were much stronger than those ghosts hunted by the executive board on weekdays.


    It can be seen that most of the death attendants are like having their heads cut off or their waist cut off without resistance. It''s like the supreme god of death comes to this space to harvest their lives. The humble evil spirits can only wait for killing.


    At this time, the rubble on the wall not far from Yuan Zhisheng''s left fell and made a clatter. He turned his head and found that it was a snake shaped dead waiter embedded in the wall.


    Its powerful vitality made it survive and struggled to get up from the crack in the wall, but its arm just moved and became silent.


    Yuan Zhisheng''s spider cut and pierced its head. He waved a knife and shook his blood. He couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Even if he turns on the keel and encounters such a number of dead attendants alone, there is no chance of survival.


    The consumption of kingship is huge. If it is not enough to kill all these snake shaped dead servants, he will be exhausted.


    "Young Lord, I didn''t say... How do I think Lu Chen won''t be your brother?"


    At this time, Yasha came up to Yuan Zhisheng and spoke rotten words.


    But he suddenly saw the little Lord looking up, a pair of golden pupils with endless dignity and an unspeakable emotion. For a moment, his eyes looked at him and made him tremble.


    I said the wrong thing?


    Yasha was a little nervous for a moment. Fortunately, the little Lord took back his eyes and said, "he is indeed abnormal. It''s not surprising that he is fast, but he is too powerful."


    "Do you want to go back and find a chance to do a kinship test with Lu Chen?"


    Yasha wants to say something to ease the tense atmosphere.


    "Shut up."


    Sakura, who has always been silent, spoke. She stood behind yuan Zhisheng, just like a shadow, and the shadow can best understand the master''s mood. She felt that the topic just provoked by Yasha made yuan Zhisheng very unhappy, as if she had touched a taboo place at the bottom of his heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu CHENXIAN took Caesar and Chu Zihang to a private hospital under the name of the Japanese branch under the leadership of Yingying, the beautiful assistant of yuanzhisheng.


    The main injuries on Caesar and Chu Zihang can be seen by people with a clear eye that they are not caused by knives and other lethal weapons at all. It is easy to have many problems when going to ordinary hospitals.


    When Lu Chen returned to the Peninsula Hotel, it was already eight o''clock in the morning. He was a little nervous for some reason, like sneaking out in the middle of the night and doing something he shouldn''t do.


    When he opened the door, there was a glimmer of the rising sun in the room, but he was confused because he felt that there was no one in the room.


    He came to the master bedroom and looked at the bed. It was empty and neatly folded. It should be that the service staff had changed it.


    The puppets and other things that I bought when I went out to play with Hua Liyi two days ago were also missing. The room was empty, leaving only a "Huanhuan" waiting giant panda puppet and the Mickey Mouse balloon hanging on the roof.


    He saw a piece of paper at the head of the bed, which was torn from the small book of pear painting clothes. He went over and picked it up.


    "Godzilla, my family came to pick me up and I went back."


    It turned out that the girl went home


    Obviously, without the accompanying task, he can seriously start to take action, but he doesn''t know why he suddenly feels empty in his heart.


    There was a faint fragrance of bath liquid in the room, accompanied by the natural body fragrance of a girl like cherry blossoms, which made Lu Chen feel a little trance for a time, as if the girl was still there.


    Rustle¡ª¡ª


    When he heard the rustling sound of paper, he suddenly looked back, but found that only a piece of paper sandwiched between the windows was blown by the wind, and he didn''t know where it came from. It was really incompetent.


    Lu Chen smiled and shook his head. It''s OK to leave. Something like that happened last night. He can''t go out with Hua Liyi today.


    But he still took out his mobile phone, opened line and sent a message to hualiyi: "are you home?"


    He was afraid that the girl with a simple mind and a little cute was abducted by bad guys.


    The sound rang back in seconds.


    "I''m home already. Will Godzilla play games together?"


    Lu Chen smiled helplessly and said in his heart that it was really the Internet addicted girl finger said. When he got home, he wanted to play games.


    He replied, "I have something to do today. I''ll play when I''m free."


    Ding, another second reply: "then I''ll wait for Godzilla to be free."


    Lu Chen was stunned and said in his heart that the girl was really cute. Doesn''t his words generally mean that the time is uncertain and delayed indefinitely?


    But he suddenly felt that he saw the girl with long wine red hair sitting in front of the LCD TV in witch clothes, holding the handle in his hand, staring at the dim head of his good friend in a daze, quietly waiting for the loss of time, waiting for the head to light up, waiting for what he said... Free.


    He shook his head and waved this ridiculous idea out of his head. It''s impossible to draw pear clothes and be cute again.


    But when he went to the bathroom to take a shower, he was still acting strangely and seemed worried. He replied: "play at 9 pm. Don''t wait for me before."


    "(''¨Œ''),"


    Painted pear clothes unexpectedly returned to a Yan text, but it seemed to understand his meaning, and a heart was put down.


    He went to the bathroom and took a shower. As he wiped his hair, he looked at himself in the mirror and recalled what had happened last night.


    King Kong is not a spirit that can be opened all the time.


    Yesterday, he drove on his way with the spirit of speech. Even when he was in a bad mood and killed those dead waiters, he used the spirit of speech.


    If it weren''t for his strong attributes, another person would have been tired.


    The load brought by King Kong''s enhancement of body strength is nothing for his physique at present, but he found that the use of speech and spirit consumes some mysterious power in his dragon blood, and will also consume his essence, Qi and spirit. Intuitively, when he looks at his spatial attribute board, speech and spirit is a kind of consumptive skill, which will consume soul source value.


    He now has less than 70% of the soul source value on the panel. At this time, he is slowly recovering, which is the result of his abuse of spirit.


    Last night, he used a total of about three minutes of voice. It seems very short, but it is very abnormal data for other voice users.


    Compared with the bronze throne, he once asked milanella to make a secret tone in the college. There are three students who have this kind of spirit, all of whom are class a elites, but they use this kind of spirit in a controlled way. When the power is increased by three or four times, it lasts for up to 30 seconds, and then it will cause irreversible damage to the bone.


    30 seconds seems very short, but for fighting battles, it is often an instant victory or defeat. Moreover, they are not always turned on in the battle, but are only used at critical moments, such as knife and fist.


    Using skilled words, they can often "use good steel on the blade", and it is not a problem to fight for ten minutes.


    His Vajra promotion ratio is very small, and his physique can bear it at present. I thought it could last for a long time in this state, but he can''t keep up with it elsewhere.


    Blood.


    Strictly speaking, the spirit of mixed race is really driven by blood. At present, he is only at the level of level B. the spirit of using this level can''t last.


    If his dragon lineage is not class B, but class A, use Yanling King Kong, time can definitely be more than doubled.


    We can only find a way to improve our lineage in the future, but the three generations in full state have been able to fight with him. It is said that the next generation is a completely different level of power. Even if he is strong and arrogant, he can''t say that he will be able to defeat the next generation.


    Moreover, whether the dragon clan is strong or not depends on the spirit, in addition to their strong physical body.


    Just imagine that if the three generations of words and spirits in namaquaran are of the type of instant or time zero, he will definitely fall into a hard battle and may not even win.


    After all, that guy''s body speed is much worse than himself, but if it is doubled several times


    Lu Chen shook his head and stopped thinking about it. He just warned himself not to be complacent.


    After washing, he sat cross legged on the bed and sat still, which was regarded as refreshing.


    Tomorrow afternoon, he made an appointment with Yuan Zhisheng to go to the Taoist temple of the master of dog mountain. He was going to ask for the promotion methods of Yanling. He thought that many things were common, including martial arts and Yanling.


    After negotiating with yuanzhisheng, he asked the other party to withdraw the surveillance of the Japanese branch, but for him, yuanzhisheng decided to "monitor" himself


    After getting enough spirit, Lu Chen got up and went to his desk, opened the laptop equipped by the college and prepared to start writing the report of last night''s task.


    This is also his first time as a team leader. He has little experience, but fortunately, Chu Zihang and Caesar have been roughly sorted out. He only needs to approve it once. If there is no problem, he will send it directly to the college.


    By the way, he also sent a private letter to his mentor. It was a personal request. He wanted to change a new weapon.


    Somehow, he had a hunch that he would encounter an unprecedented strong enemy in Japan, and Hongfeng... Was too fragile.

 Chapter 98

    On the other side of the ocean, Schneider and ange sat opposite each other across the office table, and their faces were not good.


    Even with such a steady nature as angre, when seeing those reports and photos, the green tendons on the old and powerful wrist were exposed.


    Japan does hide mixed race organizations unknown to the secret party. They have not only developed incomplete evolutionary drugs, but even created the death waiting corps!


    They received two reports, one from Lu Chen and others who reported to the college and one from the Japanese branch.


    The content is almost the same. Even the Japanese branch sent more details, indicating that the "unknown" head of the mixed race organization has been killed. Please rest assured.


    ha-ha.


    The Japanese branch knew that this matter could not be concealed, so it took the initiative to report it. However, the meaning between the words was like saying that "the problem has been handled perfectly, and there is no need for the college to intervene in the follow-up."


    "Do you need the secret party to put pressure on Japan? Although it seems that the snake Qi eight families did not cooperate with them from the perspective of the unknown mixed race organization''s attack on the rock flow Institute, there must be a deeper reason why they have been hiding this matter."


    Schneider spoke, his voice like a worn bellows.


    "The so-called ''pressure'' and ''loyalty'' of the Japanese do not have the meaning of that kind of thing."


    Anger''s words made Schneider somewhat unclear, so.


    Looking at the slightly confused eyes of the other party, angre added: "they are a group of stubborn guys who will not shrink back because of a little pressure. I have a hunch that on some key points, even if the secret party declares war on the Japanese branch, they will never give in."


    Schneider was silent for a few seconds and said, "what secret are they hiding, and that secret... May have something to do with something at the Dragon King level."


    Speaking of the Dragon King, Schneider felt that the old man opposite the long table was tall and straight, and the muscles under the suit tightened suddenly. It was an avenger waiting for the battle.


    "I''ll consider going to Japan in the near future, but leave it to the child for the time being."


    Angre calmed down, took up the white porcelain cup in his left hand and drank a cup of hot tea. His right hand pushed the pad in front of him towards Schneider. After completing this series of actions, he also silently sneered.


    Schneider looked at the pad. There were a series of photos in the computer room of the rock flow Institute. The corpses of the snake shaped dead waiter were piled up all over the ground. Each of them was listed separately, which was enough to be rated as a dangerous target above grade A by the execution department, but they were crushed by stronger violence and had no power to fight back.


    This is the report of the Japanese branch. After this series of pictures, we also "thank" commissioner Lu Chen for his help and "praise" commissioner Lu Chen''s strong strength.


    He laughed, too.


    The Japanese branch''s intention of doing this is obvious, but they are alienating.


    It means that there is such a little monster in your headquarters. Is he really OK? If you have time to worry about our snake Qi eight families, why don''t you face up to the internal problems first?


    But the eight members of the snake Qi family who are responsible for sorting out and drafting this report must not have won the honor of the president''s afternoon tea, nor have they had a close understanding of the style of President angre and the executive department of the secret party.


    As long as Lu Chen is not the Dragon King, even if he is an abnormal and monster, angre will not care, and will not even explore the reasons for the boy''s extraordinary power.


    As long as Lu Chen stands on the human side, even if he is a monster like a devil, angre will be happy.


    "The data stolen by Chu Zihang and Caesar have been analyzed. The location of the electromagnetic wave frequency captured by the rock flow research institute is on Mount Fuji, where there may be an underground river, and they have planned to start excavation and investigation. However, Mount Fuji is in a special location, and the place they are going to excavate is near the scenic spot, so they are still making some process preparations."


    Schneider changed the topic. Lu Chen''s matter is not worth discussing. His student has always been satisfied with his work. The separation of the Japanese branch is meaningless, as long as it is not the voice of doubt within the secret party.


    "If there''s really something hidden in that place, it''s a little troublesome."


    Put down the porcelain cup with a white look.


    Mount Fuji is one of the largest active volcanoes in the world. It stands in the west of Tokyo, across Shizuoka Prefecture and Yamanashi Prefecture.


    Once Mount Fuji erupts, it will be like the wrath of the God of heaven. Tens of billions of tons of magma will run straight through the sky. The people of the whole of Japan will look up to the punishment of the God that day. The thick smoke blocks out the sun, hundreds of kilometers of people will not see the sun, and the thick volcanic ash can accumulate 30 centimeters on the ground. The acid rain lasting for several days is like a disaster of extinction.


    This is no less a natural disaster than the recovery of the Dragon King. Although there are cracks in the current relationship between the secret party and the Japanese branch, no one wants to see this happen.


    "Will it be... The Dragon King?"


    Schneider hesitated, but what he wanted to say was whether it would be the... White Emperor.


    But the idea was so frightening that he didn''t even want to think about it.


    According to the secret history, the white king was defeated by the black king, trapped his body on the Optimus bronze pillar and sank to the bottom of the sea. Countless ghost tooth dragon vipers ate the corpse. It should have been dead and could never return.


    "I''ll send a notice to the Japanese branch. You ask Norma to update the tasks for those children. The secret party must participate in the geological survey all the way. This point can''t be compromised."


    Angre''s hand tapped on the table. In Schneider''s view, it was like the devil knocking at the door. The snake Qi eight families should feel trembling. The devil was knocking at their door.


    The secret party can put aside the unknown mixed race organizations and even the death waiting corps, but they will not give in to the recovery of a Cologne that is likely to be more than a second generation.


    Both sides have their own bottom line. If there is no discussion, angre will personally go to Japan to remind the snake Qi eight families of the time when they were dominated by the secret party.


    At that time, it will not only be angre, but also the full-scale war of the secret party against the Japanese branch.


    I believe that the Japanese branch will make appropriate judgment to Schneider''s understanding of the experience of the old man in front of him... No, the Japanese branch may know the horror of the old man better than itself.


    This is the legendary Dragon Slayer, Hilbert Give Way. Angre


    He lived a hundred and thirty years and had countless enemies, but he lived to this day, because his enemies, whether mixed race or Dragon... Died.


    "I have arranged it. I believe they have received the task message by this time."


    Schneider replied, and then he slid his mobile phone to angre. "This is the message from Lu Chen. He is applying for a better alchemy knife and said that the red maple can''t stand his strong wave."


    Angre was also dumbfounded after reading it. "That thing should be ready soon. I''ll let the old drunkard catch up with the work and send it to him these days, but remember to remind him to keep the original. I remember that the people in the equipment department later plated him with the stone of sage."


    Schneider nodded. It was really their mistake. Maybe they shouldn''t recast the red maple at that time. The stone of the sage was plated on it, which means "bright pearls cast in secret".


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, in a ho''s cabin, Miyamoto Zhixiong and Yuan Zhisheng sat side by side and looked at the old man opposite. They were waiting for the old man to make a decision.


    Orange Zhengzong was holding a pad in his hand. Various materials flashed on it. His face was expressionless, but his heart was slightly relaxed.


    Finally, he put down his pad, picked up the tea cup and took a sip of tea. The rising water mist covered his eyes, so that Miyamoto Zhixiong didn''t understand what the parents'' attitude was.


    "Parents... The college requires the Commissioner of the Department to participate in a series of actions such as geological exploration. How should we respond?"


    Miyamoto Zhixiong asked. He just summarized the latest survey conclusion yesterday. It can be basically determined that there are abnormalities underground in that area. It is likely that there are dragons, otherwise there would be no such strong electromagnetic interference.


    In other words, the god they have always feared... May be there.


    "Daddy?"


    Yuan Zhisheng also made a noise, because orange Zhengzong just drank tea and didn''t respond.


    "Let the Commissioner of the headquarters participate in this operation, but the initiative should be in our hands. They must listen to the dispatching arrangement of the branch."


    Orange Zhengzong put down his tea cup and made a decision.


    "However, the big parents... The existence of God cannot be known by the European secret party."


    Miyamoto Zhixiong tangled that this secret has been guarded by the eight snake Qi families for thousands of years. Should it be exposed to the secret party now?


    Europeans are far more greedy than they are, and the secret party will drain the last value of the snake Qi eight families.


    "Do we still have a choice now? This is not the time to fight with the secret party. The king of the fierce ghosts has also been killed. The first thing we need to do is to revive the glory of the snake Qi eight families. Only when our strength is strong can we have the capital to negotiate with the secret party."


    Orange Zhengzong''s words are reasonable and justified. The king will ambush and kill. Their top priority is to try their best to eliminate the fierce ghosts and remnant parties and stabilize the internal of Sheqi Bajia. This is the long-term plan.


    "I see. I''ll do it well."


    Miyamoto Zhixiong was impressed by the wisdom and courage of his parents and saluted respectfully. He will complete the survey perfectly and find out the guy who may be God.


    "The people who died this time paid three times the pension."


    Orange Zhengzong made an arrangement, "Zhixiong, it''s been a hard time for you, but this is a critical moment for the snake Qi eight families. You should also pay attention to your body."


    Miyamoto Zhixiong''s face is really not healthy. He has been working overtime for a long time recently. In addition, the rock flow research institute was attacked by the death waiting Corps last night. Most of the security personnel killed in the battle are Miyamoto''s people, which is really a big blow to him.


    "Thank you for your concern."


    Miyamoto Zhixiong saluted again and then withdrew. He saw that the parents had something to say to yuanzhisheng alone.


    After Miyamoto Zhixiong left, yuanzhisheng wondered, "Dad, didn''t you always resist the secret party''s participation in this matter? If they participate, the secret of the eight families of snake Qi and the secret of God will be revealed in front of them."


    Yuan Zhisheng is very confused. It''s better to say that he has been wondering why his father resists the secret party to intervene in matters related to God.


    They call it God, but they are actually just the Dragon King. Their purpose is to kill the God of death, while the head of angre on the other side of the ocean is to kill dragons. They have no conflict relationship.


    Although the family has always claimed that once the secret of their blood is exposed, it will attract the coveted of the European secret party, which is a great disaster for the family.


    But he also studied in Kassel college and even won the honor of President afternoon tea. Based on his understanding of the old man, what kind of dragon blood are they? The other party doesn''t value them at all. They are not dragon.


    The fierce ghosts regarded that thing as a God that could lead them to the road of evolution. They wanted to return to the throne and become a new dragon family, but they just wanted to kill the God of death and end the fateful prophecy of the snake Qi eight family, which lasted for thousands of years.


    "As you said before, in fact, there is no conflict between the college and us in the matter of killing dragons. We want to kill gods. They want to kill dragons. There is no need to stand against the college this time."


    Koji Zhengzong gave yuanzhisheng a cup of tea, and his words were not as serious as Miyamoto Zhixiong.


    "Dad, have you figured it out?"


    Yuan Zhisheng was relieved for some reason. He had advised him to cooperate with the college on the killing of gods. Although the process was tortuous, he didn''t go to war with the secret party, and his father was finally relieved.


    Those headquarters commissioners, despite their nerves, have a little second-class thinking mode, and their strength can not be underestimated. Especially Lu Chen, who is a strong man even he should fear. With the help of these people, their plan success rate will also be improved.


    "I''ve figured it out. If the secret is exposed, the snake Qi eight families will have a hard time for a long time in the future. I''m old, and the follow-up burden is in your hands. I''m afraid you can''t go to France to sell sunscreen."


    Finally, orange Zhengzong also showed a joking smile, and Yuan Zhisheng was stunned. He only mentioned to his father the life he longed for after God''s death once, in a joking tone, but he didn''t expect his father to take it to heart.


    In fact, he is not joking. He has been very tired over the years. He doesn''t want to stay in this prosperous and cold city. He wants to escape from this place rather than go to a warm place for vacation.


    "If I can end the fate of the snake Qi eight families, I am willing to bear the heavy burden."


    Yuan Zhisheng looked serious, as if he had made up his mind, but finally smiled: "but Dad, you''re not quite young. You should be able to work for many more years."


    Orange Zhengzong looked a little stunned, but shook his head and smiled: "it seems that you still want to go to France to sell sunscreen, can''t you see my aging body?"


    This kind of non serious and even warm dialogue is beyond the imagination of the people of the Sheqi eight families.


    In their eyes, although orange Zhengzong treats people leniently, he has a dignified temperament and arranges all kinds of matters seriously. It is hard to imagine that he will have such an expression, and his smile even has a taste of doting.


    "If the family really comes to that day..." Yuan Zhisheng calmed down and said with firm eyes, "I will stand up."


    Orange Zhengzong sighed, "Alas, I''m actually an unqualified teacher. I haven''t done a lot of things myself, but I''ll leave a mess for the students in the future. In this regard, I may really be inferior to angre."


    Yuan Zhisheng didn''t answer, but changed the topic: "in the afternoon, I''ll accompany Lu Chen to see the master of dog mountain."


    "Well, Lu Chen is an unstable factor after all. I can rest assured that you are with him."


    Orange Zhengzong nodded.


    Yuan Zhisheng smiled bitterly: "Dad, I''m just going to show my attitude. That guy really wants to make trouble. I can''t stop it."


    Now he has to admit that even if he turns on the keel, he is not Lu Chen''s opponent.


    "Go ahead. As the future parents of the eight snake Qi families, you should have confidence in yourself. The teacher is a loser, but I hope you can succeed."


    Orange Zhengzong encouraged.


    Yuan Zhisheng nodded and got up. After walking out of the room, he felt some emotion in his heart.


    I have never compared you with principal ange as a teacher. For me, you are... A man like your father.

 Chapter 99

    In the quiet courtyard, the cold wind blew down the dead leaves on the treetops.


    The flowing water rippled across the stone cracks in the upper layer and fell into the bamboo tube until a certain amount. The bamboo tube instantly fell and buckled on the stone below, making a crisp sound.


    The afternoon sun is warm. On the edge of the corridor facing the courtyard, there are three people, one old, two young, each holding a Japanese ceramic tea cup with steaming wheat tea.


    It seems that the three are leisurely spending the afternoon.


    "Master of dog mountain, your residence is really the best intention of kendo. I think you may be faster?"


    It''s mainly that Lu Chen and old man Gushan are chatting one by one. Yuan Zhisheng just looks at the waking bamboo in the courtyard in a daze, and even begins to doubt whether he doesn''t need to look at Lu Chen at all.


    This guy really just came to the master of dog mountain for advice. It seems that he doesn''t even have the idea of dueling. Based on his observation of Lu Chen these days, he doesn''t look like he can be a lobbyist for president angre.


    Moreover, the dog mountain family leader is indeed a faction "close" to the secret party in the snake Qi eight family, but he doesn''t think the other party will fall to the secret party at the critical moment.


    "This kind of praise from your mouth really makes me ashamed. Even if I can be faster, I can''t be faster than you."


    Gushanhe drank wheat tea and vomited hot air.


    "Can you ask the master of dog mountain what level he can be promoted to in an instant? The headmaster told me that you are the strongest person with the highest level in the world at that moment."


    Apart from other things, Lu Chen still respects people like dog Shanhe. From the fight that day, he can see that the other party''s knife has been sharpened for many years, but he hasn''t met anyone who wants to cut it.


    If you change that person, maybe this knife of dog Shanhe will be faster?


    And some of his words are not compliments. In the moment of rank, hosayama is indeed the strongest in the world.


    "Eighth order."


    In fact, when he was in his best condition, he had accidentally reached level 9, but it was obvious that chance could not be counted as strength.


    Lu Chen was a little surprised. The legendary dragon butcher Viscount Charlotte of silver wing in history had only reached the seventh level, but the old man could climb to the eighth level.


    Yuan Zhisheng was also a little surprised. He once practiced with the dog mountain master. The other party had only reached level 7 in front of him. Unexpectedly, the old man still maintained his strength.


    "Excuse me, senior, do you have any skills to improve the moment?"


    Lu Chen asked for advice with an open mind.


    Who knows, dog Shanhe shook his head and said, "there''s no good way. In a moment, it''s like a knife. The more you sharpen, the faster."


    Lu Chen was surprised. The old man said it in Chinese and used puns.


    He thought for a moment, "it means that it''s enough to use such a thing as spirit?"


    Dog Shanhe didn''t respond to this confirmation question, but turned to Lu Chen. His old face had a pair of bright eyes, with the meaning of examination: "aren''t you satisfied with your speed?"


    Dog Shanhe thinks that there is always a reason for people to pursue power. Just like he sharpened a knife in 60 years, in order to cut out the extreme speed of the world and surpass that man, that is his goal and the reason for him to become stronger.


    And what about this teenager?


    According to the information he knows, the boy has not had any setbacks since he "came out of the mountain". No matter what strong enemies are under his knife, he even thinks that the speed of the boy will not be inferior to that man when he breaks out with all his strength.


    The teenager is still very young and has a lot of room to improve. Sooner or later, he will surpass that man.


    What is he for, pursuing power?


    Lu Chen and the old man looked at each other, instantly understood each other''s meaning, looked at each other''s eyes and said, "if you stop the pursuit of power, what''s the meaning?"


    Yuan Zhisheng felt that the atmosphere between Lu Chen and the old man had changed. The moment before, it was still a harmonious conversation between the old man and his younger generation, but at this moment, the atmosphere seemed to become sharp, and there seemed to be a non-existent spark at the junction of his two eyes.


    Finally, a burst of laughter broke the atmosphere.


    GUSHAN he smiled so boldly and carefree that he even slapped his hands on his legs. Finally, he looked at Lu Chen: "Lu Jun, you are really pure. Angre has accepted a good student again."


    Yes, does the pursuit of power have to be similar to revenge, or want to surpass someone''s obsession?


    The boy is not attached to those things, but he is more pure. He only pursues power for the sake of power. His obsession is power itself!


    But this kind of pure... Is evil. He has seen too many young people who pursue power fall into the abyss, such as members of the fierce ghost crowd and wise ashuya of the Kanto branch.


    "What the elder said is wrong. Strictly speaking, my mentor is Schneider. Of course, in a broad sense, we are all students of principal angre."


    Lu Chen smiled and said. He also picked up the tea cup and drank wheat tea. It was a little cold.


    Looking at Lu Chen''s clear eyes, he thinks of what the teenager has done these days and feels a little distracted. He is a person who can separate pursuit from daily life. Maybe such a child is easier to get happiness.


    Suddenly, he felt that if the recent rumors in the family came true, it would be good. Lu Chen was indeed a good match for the Lord of Shangshan family.


    "I hear you hate hot weapons. Why?"


    At this time, Yuan Zhisheng kept silent and asked an inexplicable question.


    They investigated the information of the teenager. The other party never used cold weapons or auxiliary hot weapons when performing tasks. In some cases, it would be more convenient to use guns.


    Lu Chen was silent and said, "I''ve been thinking about why guns were invented."


    The other two didn''t interrupt. They knew the boy wasn''t asking them.


    "Is it to pursue more powerful force? Is it to let the weak have the power to rival the strong? Is it to show that man goes further in the process of fighting with nature?"


    Lu Chen shook his head and sighed: "later, I found that it was not. At least I don''t think so. My teacher told me that gun was invented to reduce people''s guilt."


    "Guilt?"


    Yuan Zhisheng wondered. In fact, the first few words said by the other party were objectively correct. He didn''t understand what Lu Chen wanted to express.


    "Yes, when you insert the knife into the enemy''s body, your hand can feel the touch of the cold weapon stabbing into the soft body. During this period, you may also touch the hard bones. The sound of friction is transmitted from your hand and straight into your mind. When you turn the blade, the enemy will howl and cry bitterly. Before he dies, he may be ferocious or resentful, or frightened or desperate... It seems that he is counting your life Sin, this voice seems to follow you to your dreams. "


    The boy''s voice was flat, but it was like a demon''s whisper, which made people shudder.


    "It sounds really reasonable. It takes more courage to use cold weapons than to kill the enemy with a gun."


    Dog Shanhe nodded.


    However, Lu Chen shook his head and said, "it''s not that I focus on cold weapons in order to show my courage. The teacher told me that killing the enemy with a knife will make you feel guilty, but that''s the weight you should bear, and that''s the weight of life. Only when you feel that weight can you know what you''re doing and remind yourself that you''re killing all the time."


    He paused and continued: "... If you can''t feel the weight any more, you will become a machine that can only kill people, and you won''t be a person, and using guns will blur the boundary of this weight. The teacher said that in his opinion, those who only use guns are mostly cowards."


    After hearing the young man''s remarks, they were silent for a long time.


    "You have a good teacher."


    For a long time, gushanhe said with admiration.


    Yuan Zhisheng feels strange. As far as he knows, Lu Chen has two teachers. One is a teacher who runs a martial arts school. He heard that his martial arts are good, but he has never committed any crime and hacked people or other creatures.


    The other is Schneider, who is the current director of the executive department of Kassel college. It''s really an old embryo killer, but he thinks that according to Schneider''s character, it''s the first thing to destroy the enemy talents by all means. As for guilt, it''s only after going to hell.


    This kind of words really don''t seem to be what Schneider would say. It''s like the words of a wise old master who has been on the battlefield.


    However, aware that the atmosphere seemed dignified, he smiled and said, "according to you, Caesar in your group is not also a coward. I heard that he is good at guns."


    Lu Chen shook his head and smiled, "brother Caesar is different. At the critical moment, he is also a hero who can lift a knife and swing."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Gushanhe looked at the back of Yuan Zhisheng and Lu Chen. For a moment, he felt so old that he was defeated by the teacher''s new disciple in all aspects.


    After Yuan Zhisheng and Lu Chen get on the bus, Ying starts the car and drives out of the private house of the dog mountain family.


    "By the way, you really don''t want to compete with me?"


    Lu Chen turned to Yuan Zhisheng, who was lighting cigarettes. He was very interested in this young man who was several years older than himself. He should be a good strong man he saw after he came to Japan, and he seemed to be very good at Japanese sabre.


    Yuan Zhisheng spits out a mouthful of smoke, "I can''t beat you."


    Such a straightforward admission blocked Lu Chen''s words behind.


    "I heard from Caesar yesterday that you are the owner of the Genji family in the underworld. I heard that you have to take over the position of the eldest parent in charge of all the underworld. To be honest, I don''t think you are like a underworld."


    Lu Chen said, taking out the iron box from his chest pocket, took out a gaoxiba that he hadn''t touched since he saw the painted pear coat and handed it to Yuan Zhisheng: "in the words of brother Caesar, men should smoke this."


    Yuan Zhisheng was stunned and took it. He didn''t expect Lu Chen to take the initiative to talk to him.


    "Then what should the underworld look like in your imagination?"


    Yuan Zhisheng used his fingers like a knife to remove the front end and took a sip. It''s really the best, like the taste of that Sao Bao''s second-class Italian goods.


    "Fighting in the streets, collecting protection fees, bullying the bottom people, forcing good people to become prostitutes and so on."


    Every time Lu Chen says a word, Yuan Zhisheng''s face is gloomy, but he can''t refute it. Even if the purpose of the snake Qi eight family is bright, what Lu Chen said can''t be avoided. Some mice will do it.


    "I haven''t done what you said, but I''ve done worse."


    Yuan Zhisheng looked out of the window and couldn''t see his eyes from Lu Chen''s point of view, but suddenly, he felt that the man who had always been serious and serious was filled with a sense of sadness, and his momentum was also low. For a time, it was reminiscent of the loser dog who had been drenched in the rain.


    That feeling is not so much that they have done bad things, as if they have extremely regretful things. The regret is engraved into the soul like a red soldering iron, and the reincarnation can not be erased!


    But the other party is the superior young master of the eight snake Qi families and the future Mafia emperor. What can make him feel so regretful?


    The mobile phone rang at this time, breaking the suddenly heavy atmosphere in the car. Lu Chen looked at it and smiled and said, "since you want to follow me, it''s better to drink a bar together that night."


    Yuan Zhisheng looked back and was stunned. He didn''t understand the brain circuit of this reckless man. Are we so familiar?


    After this afternoon, he had lost his mind to monitor Lu Chen. The boy didn''t seem to be the kind of person who would mess around regardless of the safety of the public.


    He also read yesterday''s report. The teenager rushed all the way from the peninsula hotel to the rock flow research institute, trying to choose places with few people. He would deliberately slow down in places with people to avoid hurting the general public, otherwise he might be faster.


    The only thing he had doubts about was that all the monitoring on the main road leading to the rock flow Institute inexplicably failed that day, but judging from the time when the teenager arrived, he didn''t seem to stop halfway.


    Anyway, he was ready to send Lu Chen back to the hotel, but he didn''t expect that the other party would invite him to drink at this time, and it seemed that two other second goods would also be present.


    He should have refused, but he nodded for some reason. Now the fierce ghosts are weak, geological exploration has been put on the agenda, and the risk of war with the college has been avoided. His rare mood is a little relaxed.


    Or maybe he was also curious about the boy. He wanted to know why a boy who came out of a remote place sometimes showed warrior like eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, Yuan Zhisheng sat on the leather sofa with a dull look.


    He looked at those two goods and was speechless. What kind of brain circuit is this? He thought of drinking and chatting between men at night and coming to a place like Gao Tianyuan!


    "Brother Caesar, I think you can let them leave first."


    Lu Chen pointed to Mr. Niu Lang, who was sitting on his left and looked a little embarrassed. He felt that it was awkward for a man to serve and chat next to him.


    "Since you''ve come, of course, you should experience the characteristics here, but it''s really different from what I imagined. You go down first."


    Caesar waved his hand. He didn''t have the habit of letting men talk with him, and he felt that the somewhat "delicate" cowherd sitting next to him looked at him and gradually became wrong.


    "Open four more bottles of champagne."


    Caesar snapped his fingers and reminded the cowboys who had left.


    Looking at the high spirited appearance of this Italian gentleman, I don''t think it''s embarrassing for four big men to come to Japan''s top Niulang shop.


    "I said brother Caesar, you are not afraid of the news reaching the college."


    Lu Chen looked at the surrounding environment. He had thought that he would come to eat and drink. Unexpectedly, Gao Tianyuan would be such an "enchanting" place. If it was photographed by a paparazzi like finger, it would be sent back to the college.

 Chapter 100

    "Shocked! The president of the student and the president of Shixin clinked glasses and drank with each other in the Japanese cowherd shop. Their eyes have sparked under the dim light!"


    The Department of public information is not unable to work out such absurd headlines.


    "Don''t worry, there are only a few of us here. The news won''t go back. There should be a tacit understanding between men."


    Caesar was not worried at all.


    "You seem to ignore me."


    Yuan Zhisheng helped his forehead open. He felt that agreeing to Lu Chen''s invitation today was the stupidest thing he had ever done in his life.


    "The young master of the eight snake Qi families should not have any paparazzi complex?"


    Caesar joked that although he had some opinions on the Japanese branch because of yesterday''s incident, he thought that the strong man who can be regarded as "strong" by brother Lu should not be as obscene as finger.


    "Of course not, but I think you were joking when you said you would come to gaotianyuan for a party."


    Yuan Zhisheng recalled that when he saw these two goods on the first day, Caesar seemed to say that he would charter a venue in gaotianyuan.


    In fact, he did. Gao Tianyuan is only open to the four of them tonight, but many cowherd are not used. These guests despise it.


    At this time, Chu Zihang, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly put the village rain on the table, which made yuan Zhisheng feel cold in his heart. He had observed this group for a long time. It was this cold faced teenager who seemed to kill embryos the most. Didn''t his words annoy the other party and cut me if he didn''t agree?


    However, Chu Zihang handed the village rain to Yuan Zhisheng and said, "I heard you are the young master of the eight snake Qi families. Can you do me a favor and check the origin of this knife."


    Yuan Zhisheng took over the village rain. After pulling it out, he looked hard under the stroboscopic light, but he could still tell that it was an excellent ancient alchemy knife.


    "It may take two days."


    With the power of the eight snake Qi families, it is not a problem to check the origin of this knife. He is also happy to sell the Commissioner of the headquarters a face on this matter as a friendly signal for the college to re cooperate with the eight snake Qi families.


    "Thank you."


    Chu Zihang nodded. These two days they are mainly recovering from injuries and have no combat tasks.


    In fact, they should still be in the hospital at this time. Caesar suddenly proposed to come to Takahara for a drink to celebrate their first victory in Japan.


    They successfully stole the secret data of the rock flow Institute, exposed the hidden problems in Japan, and won the initiative for the college. That''s not a great victory.


    But he didn''t expect brother Lu to call Yuan Zhisheng together. This Japanese is as boring as Chu Zihang most of the time.


    With Chu Zihang''s stubbornness, Caesar''s hostility to the source students has also been reduced. The Japanese branch does show the intention of cooperation. As the winner of the college, there is no need to be aggressive.


    "Brother Lu, what are you doing?"


    Caesar saw Lu Chen taking out his mobile phone and stirring it up.


    Lu Chen shook his hands, like a student caught playing with his mobile phone in class, looking a little embarrassed.


    "Send a message back to elder martial brother finger. He sent me the game he wanted."


    Lu Chen''s eyes flickered and drank a glass of champagne.


    Chu Zihang, Caesar, and even yuan Zhisheng looked at each other with disbelief.


    Then Chu Zihang and Caesar showed a sudden look of understanding. Caesar also got up and sat down with Lu Chen. A picture of a life mentor patted Lu Chen on the shoulder, "of course, the girl''s words should be returned at the first time."


    Lu Chen is a little embarrassed. He just received the girl''s message.


    He looked at the time. It was nine o''clock in the evening. It could be said that it was not bad for a second. Painted pear clothes sent him a message on time.


    "Why didn''t Godzilla go online today?"


    He said in his heart, girl, I said nine o''clock yesterday. I also went to the appointment on time yesterday. I don''t play games with you at nine o''clock every day.


    Obviously, he didn''t do anything wrong. It was a misunderstanding of painting pear clothes, but he inexplicably had a sense of guilt for breach of contract.


    Because he seemed to see the cute girl sitting in front of the screen, looking at the wall clock and waiting for the passage of time. Finally, at the moment when the second hand arrived, her open glass like eyes waved waves of joy and looked back at the screen. However, Godzilla''s head was still gray


    What kind of expectation will send the information of inquiry every minute?


    How lonely is it that you expect a netizen who has only seen once and played for two days to go online every day and play games with her?


    I don''t know whether it''s the wine or something else. Lu Chen felt a little trance for a moment.


    "Brother Lu?"


    Finally, Caesar''s voice awakened Lu Chen, "go back to others."


    Yuan Zhisheng looked at this scene and felt quite strange. He guessed who sent Lu Chen a text message. For a moment, he didn''t know what kind of mood to have.


    Before painting Liyi, he only communicated with him. As a result, he went out with Lu Chen for two days and took the initiative to send Lu Chen a message


    At this time, he didn''t know whether to praise his father''s foresight or to raise his frustration as a brother.


    Lu Chen''s performance surprised him even more. He thought that the other party just regarded painted pear clothes as a young girl who ran away from home. As the "ten thousand fans" of the Department, he would not be attracted by any characteristics of painted pear clothes.


    But seeing his performance just now and the urging of Caesar, Chu Zihang''s eyes


    Although it is very awkward, this scene is like that someone was caught secretly texting with a girl in junior high school and was caught by a bad friend, and then teased each other with his shoulders. The main Lord was a dead duck with a hard mouth and a slightly shy excuse. Finally, in the laughter of the public, he adopted the suggestions of those friends who clearly had not been in love but were conceited and sainted, and summoned up the courage to reply to the girl.


    Of course, in Yuan Zhisheng''s opinion, Lu Chen is not shy, but a little cramped, but Lu Chen''s trance expression was caught by him. Although there is nothing at present, it seems... There is a play.


    Up to now, it''s nothing to let Lu Chen know that painting pear clothes is the Shangshan owner of the eight snake Qi families. After all, with the father''s nod, the college can intervene in the matter of slaughtering God. After the completion of the great cause, maybe the college will enter a short "honeymoon period" in view of the cooperation of the eight snake Qi families.


    Can he consider letting her come out to play with Lu Chen during this period if the situation of drawing pear clothes is stable?


    Otherwise, when the matter is over, most of the commissioners will return to the college.


    As the elder brother of painted pear clothes, he doesn''t want painted pear clothes to spend his life alone in the seemingly warm cage. Even if her life won''t be too long, he also hopes painted pear clothes can have the happiness of normal girls... Even if it''s very short.


    But people like Lu Chen are bent on pursuing power and obsessed with fighting against the strong. Does he really know how to love?


    Finally, under the urging of several people, Lu Chen returned the information to Hua Liyi.


    "I''m outside today. Don''t wait for me."


    After returning, Lu Chen seemed a little worried. After thinking about it, he added: "if I have time to play in the evening, I will send you a message in advance."


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    ? (???) ?


    Painted pear clothes sent a happy expression, and Lu Chen smiled and put away his mobile phone.


    Caesar smiled next to him, "brother Lu, talk quickly, how about it?"


    Chu Zihang still had a paralyzed face, but his eyes were full of gossip.


    Even yuan Zhisheng leaned forward curiously and gathered in Lu Chen''s direction to know what Lu Chen''s attitude was.


    "How about what?"


    Lu Chen didn''t know whether he was pretending to be confused or really didn''t understand the meaning of Caesar''s words.


    "That girl, you went out with her for two days. You wouldn''t tell me that you were just helping netizens who ran away from home?"


    Caesar always speaks frankly.


    "Ah? That''s it."


    Lu Chen said so, but somehow his eyes dodged.


    He made up his mind, transferred the target of fire and looked at Caesar: "brother Caesar, what about you? She won''t be unhappy if she doesn''t accompany your new girlfriend on a good holiday, but has to come to Japan to wade in the muddy water."


    Of course he knows about Caesar''s girlfriend. It''s better to say that with Caesar''s character, he wants to show off like the world after he catches up with a girl, so everyone at Kassel college knows.


    Lu Chen still remembers that it seems to be the girl named Chen Mo Tong. She didn''t expect to capture the "heart" of a hero like brother Caesar


    "You say nono. She ran away as soon as she had a holiday. I can hardly contact her."


    Caesar mentioned nono, and his eyes burst into a different look.


    "Brother Caesar, won''t you worry?"


    Lu Chen is curious. Even with his lack of common sense, he feels that this is not the proper situation for serious and hot lovers.


    Chu Zihang, sitting opposite, was about to stop talking. In fact, he wanted to enthusiastically remind Caesar that "his girlfriend is missing during the holiday. Usually, he may be green."


    But he couldn''t say it in the end. Considering that his relationship with Caesar has improved a lot these days, it is far from such a "enthusiastic" reminder that he can make.


    A few people later chatted while drinking. Most of them were Caesar telling (showing off) his love history. In his dictation, nono was simply a little witch with unlimited charm. If every woman was a book, nono''s book was different every time he reread it, which always brought him surprises.


    I have to say that many times people talk about things at the wine table is not unreasonable. After three rounds of wine, several people begin to talk more. Even yuan Zhisheng doesn''t know when to insert into the conversation.


    "It seems that the college now is much more lively than I was at that time. Sometimes I really want to return to my student age."


    Yuan Zhisheng sighed with a trance in his eyes.


    Yuan Zhisheng''s words directly refer to Kassel college, but Lu Chen felt that Gao Tianyuan''s stroboscopic light was cast into his dark eyes, reflecting a more distant time, even as far as childhood.


    "Then maybe you can apply for a revision. Our student union has a waste dog. He has been in the college for seven years and hasn''t graduated yet. When you go back to the revision, you will find that the senior student of that year is still your senior student."


    Caesar also drank a lot and joked after chatting.


    But yuan Zhisheng suddenly woke up. Looking at the champagne like glass and gold liquid in his hand under the five-color light, he whispered, "I can''t go back."


    Then he raised his glass, "we can only live in the present and go to the future."


    It''s clear that what I just said was some joking topics, but the eyes of Yuan Zhisheng when raising his glass seemed to make a certain decision. It was like the eyes of the general before the war. In this entertainment place, the atmosphere called solemn in the wide space came in an instant, which stunned Lu Chen and others for a moment.


    But then, several people also raised their glasses.


    The sound of clinking glasses rang through the air for a long time.


    As they drank more and more wine, the dialogue between them began to become far apart.


    Yuan Zhisheng said slightly drunk, "have you seen fatezero?"


    Caesar wondered, "what''s that?"


    Chu Zihang thought a little. He seemed to be familiar with the name, "it seems that there was an animation similar to the name in the past two years."


    Yuan Zhisheng explained: "it''s a series of fatestaynight. There are games, light novels and animation. Fatzero is a prequel. I read light novels."


    "I didn''t expect you, a gangster, to see this kind of thing. I''ve seen FSN. It''s pretty good."


    Lu Chen joked that he felt that this was what elder martial brother finger said. He could see the animation. He felt too tired reading.


    Yuan Zhisheng looked at Lu Chen in silence and said that I didn''t want to see these things myself, but he liked drawing pear clothes. He always wanted to talk more about his sister. Moreover, after reading it, he thought the work was really good.


    "Since you will mention that brother Lu has also seen relevant works, it seems to be a good work. I''ll have a look these days."


    Caesar answered, he basically never watched animation, but he didn''t want to be excluded from any topic. Besides, as he said, brother Lu and underworld leaders will watch animation, which is estimated to be really good.


    "What kind of story is it?"


    Chu Zihang asked intimately. He knew that a person found the embarrassment that everyone didn''t know after provoking a topic, so he asked yuan Zhisheng to tell it.


    Yuanzhisheng thanked Chu Zihang and continued: "it''s probably about the prequel of FSN. Brother Lu, you''ve seen FSN. You should know that the protagonist of the prequel is his adoptive father, Weigong Qisi."


    No one interrupted yuan Zhisheng. They all carried wine glasses and listened to him slowly.


    "Wei Gong Qie Si has dreamed of being a just partner since he was a child. This is a noble and childish dream. Basically, all the protagonists of the traditional King''s hot blooded day man want to be a just partner, but Wei Gong Qie Si is different. He is purer and more extreme. This work reveals many things that will not be discussed in detail in the hot blooded day man."


    "For example, what is justice and to what extent you can do it for justice. The original book tells that when Wei Gong Chesi was a child, Xia Li, who had always been his father''s assistant, became a ghoul because of an accident in the experiment of his father''s death, and a disaster broke out on the island. He didn''t want such a tragedy elsewhere, so he shot his beloved father himself and killed him with his own hands Xia Li, a childhood sweetheart close to him... "


    Under the dim and flickering light, a heavy story came slowly from Yuan Zhisheng''s mouth. The others seemed to smell the heaviness and drank wine silently.

 Chapter 101

    Yuan Zhisheng spoke slowly. Lu Chen didn''t expect that this normally silent man as serious as Chu Zihang would be so eloquent.


    The story of a light novel is outlined in his mouth. What should be omitted and what should be emphasized make several people gradually enter the story.


    He talked about Weigong Chesi being adopted by master Natalia, and about Weigong Chesi and master chasing and killing people who study the zombie virus. Natalia made a mistake on the plane, and the zombie virus spread to all passengers. Weigong Chesi on the ground shot down the aircraft with an air-to-air missile, together with his beloved master.


    Then he talked about the siege of the heirs into the cumbersome einzbellen family and having a wife and daughter. If the story ended here, Lu Chen would think that it was a story that a man finally got a peaceful life after wind and frost. Although it was still very heavy, the ending was also beautiful.


    But the story is not over. The fourth Holy Grail War starts later. In order to win, for the universal wishing machine, and to obtain absolute justice, the man will eliminate his opponents by all means.


    In the end, the man experienced many tests. Facing the problems of saving hundreds of people and killing one person, the man was at first hesitant, but he was also cold-blooded and able to make judgments... Later, he even noticed the abnormality, and he personally killed his wife and children in the "dreamland".


    At the end of the story, Dongmu city was burned by the fire falling from the dark Holy Grail. For the rest of his life, I don''t know whether he realized it and cried bitterly after saving the protagonist of FSN, Shiro Weigong


    After hearing this story, Lu Chen felt a little heavy.


    Chu Zihang''s face was expressionless, Lu Chen thought slightly, and Caesar''s face was sneering.


    Yuan Zhisheng sighed. After several people clinked their glasses, he breathed out a breath of slightly alcoholic air and looked at several people with serious eyes as if eager for answers.


    "After reading this book, I have been thinking, how much can people pay for justice?"


    Several people were silent. Finally, Chu Zihang commented expressionless: "in a broad sense, Wei Gong Chesi did implement his justice."


    But Chu Zihang didn''t say anything in his heart. On the surface, he was a very rational person, but he still felt that the story was too heavy. It was so heavy that even if he could understand it rationally, he couldn''t accept it emotionally.


    "Is this a light novel? It doesn''t sound easy at all."


    Caesar joked that he lit a cigar, which was so smoky that people couldn''t see his eyes clearly.


    Lu Chen sat on the sofa thinking for a long time. This story reminds him of many past events. If people like Wei Gong Chesi are partners of justice, he is really unqualified.


    On the battlefield, he was emotional and never abandoned his companions. Even if it was more reasonable to abandon his companions sometimes, he was recorded many times.


    Finally, he slightly regained his mind and asked yuan Zhisheng, "then yuan Jun, do you want to be a just partner?"


    Yuan Zhisheng was stunned and finally nodded. The action was so heavy and rigid, like a pair of invisible hands pressing him to nod. The invisible hands were named snake Qi Bajia and responsibility.


    And he has paid the price for being a just partner.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As time goes by, another table in gaotianyuan.


    "I said crow, would you like to call a cowherd for her?"


    Yasha and the crow sat together and whispered cautiously in each other''s ears. However, they still attracted the cold and fierce eyes of the woman opposite, and they sat upright in an instant.


    "I''d better say goodbye. This is the little master''s girl. She doesn''t look like she needs to reduce pressure."


    But the next moment, the crow still had the courage to reply to Yasha''s ear.


    The murderous spirit from the opposite side rose and fell, and finally disappeared, which frightened the crow and Yasha.


    Of course, they don''t want to come to such a place, but they are the close confidants of the little Lord and have to follow wherever they go.


    At this time, they also complained in their hearts. Although they had seen something from the time they picked up the plane, the Commissioner of the Department was indeed a second-class goods. Who would choose a place like Gao Tianyuan for the men''s cocktail party?


    "Ying, your hearing is better. Can you hear what the little Lord is talking to them?"


    Yasha asked curiously.


    However, Sakura shook her head. As an excellent killer ninja, of course, her hearing is very good, and the conversation voice of several people across several rows is getting louder and louder. She can really hear clearly, but she won''t say to Yasha and crow.


    Her expression was not so cold as frost, but rather the same facial paralysis as Chu Zihang. She was good at hiding her emotions. For example, she was shocked that there was also a trend of dualization after drinking with a few second goods.


    It''s already one o''clock in the morning. Facts have proved that being a hybrid is not drunk.


    As the new emperor of the eight snake Qi families, Yuan Zhisheng has a lot more blood than Caesar and Chu Zihang, but it seems that he can''t drink as much as Caesar.


    How long ago was it that people of the same age drank together without any special purpose?


    The drunken yuan Zhisheng leaned back on the sofa with his eyes wandering.


    In the past two years, he has always been drinking alone. He drinks when he is upset. Sometimes he even drinks before the family meeting. He will be a little drunk after eating most of the bottle of Shaojiu. Every time the crows urge him, Ying will take out the sobering soup prepared in advance and wash his face to avoid being seen by other family owners as his indulgence before the meeting.


    Looking at the teenagers who were still clinking glasses, Yuan Zhisheng envied them for a while. He called each other second goods, but in fact, he also wanted to be second goods.


    "Caesar, your waist is bleeding."


    Chu Zihang put down his glass and reminded him.


    In fact, as the calmest of these people, he has already reminded them that strictly speaking, they can''t meet the requirements of discharge, let alone drink.


    If their doctor knew that they were temporarily discharged from the hospital today to drink, most of the doctors in charge of sewing yesterday would be angry and want to tie them to the bed. Of course, if the doctor could do it.


    "Oh, it''s all right. I''ll pay for soiling the sofa."


    Caesar glanced and said calmly.


    "Burp - in the words of elder martial brother finger, brother Caesar, you have money ability."


    Lu Chen also hiccupped. He did have a lot of wine, but he lost the most when he played the game just now.


    "Superpowers? Brother Lu, what are you talking about? We all have superpowers."


    Caesar thought the other party was talking about spirit. His attainments in Chinese had not reached the point where he could understand this kind of stem, especially he was a little confused.


    "Banknote ability refers to banknote ability, which means that very rich people can do many things that super capable people can do."


    Chu Zihang is actually serious about popular science. He drinks the least and is sober.


    The source of the baby is half paralyzed on the sofa, listening to the conversation of several people, I want to talk about the Tucao, and your heart is very strange. What you are saying is that the blood is racing. Why do you make complaints about the sofa and turn to the topic of the money?


    Two goods are indeed two goods.


    But he drank a little too much and began to feel sleepy. After all, he still couldn''t spit out a peerless slot.


    After the banquet, the crowd staggered out of Gao Tianyuan, leaving only the ignorant cowherd on their face. They said in their heart that if you just want to get drunk and chat and fart with each other, why don''t you go to the wine house, but charter Gao Tianyuan?


    Yuan Zhisheng was helped to the car by Ying, while Caesar and Chu Zihang were sent back to the hospital... Yes, they were just discharged temporarily.


    Lu Chen has imagined the doctors roaring at Caesar and Chu Zihang.


    "Commissioner Lu, do you need to take you back?"


    Naturally, crows and yakha dare not compete with Sakura for the "good job" of sending the drunken young master home, so they can only send Caesar Chu Zihang to yakha. Crows stay and prepare to send Lu Chen.


    "Don''t bother. I''m not far away for a walk."


    Lu Chen waved his hand. He wanted to blow the night wind.


    The crow hesitated and nodded. Gaotian is in Ginza district, not far from the Peninsula Hotel, but he suspected that the super hybrid was drunk. Just don''t go halfway to sleep in the street.


    "Then be careful on the way. In a few days, the follow-up division of the task will inform you as soon as possible."


    The crow said respectfully that he couldn''t be disrespectful, because even the young Lord privately admitted that he was not Lu Chen''s opponent. They worship and respect the strong. Moreover, this may be the younger brother of the young Lord who has been separated for many years.


    Lu Chen waved his hand, indicating that he didn''t have to send it, and walked into a neon glow.


    At this time, there were few people on the street. Because of his previous warning, the Japanese branch no longer sent people to monitor him. He walked alone on the road, blowing the night wind and looking at the colorful world like glass. For a time, he was in a trance.


    He remembered the topic we talked about after drinking too much tonight. Although it was not so wide about dreams and the future, Caesar and Yuan Zhisheng still said a little.


    Caesar said he wanted to take his beloved girl to sea in a sailboat and travel all over the world in the future. It was really like his style.


    Yuan Zhisheng surprised them. He actually said he wanted to go to the celestial beach in France to sell sunscreen. They smiled and said they didn''t believe it. They said that the future Mafia emperor would think of selling sunscreen.


    But yuan Zhisheng was very stubborn. Drunk, he took out his mobile phone and showed them his online shopping records. It was all kinds of sunscreen. He was studying the advantages and disadvantages of all kinds of sunscreen.


    When Chu Zihang arrived, Chu Zihang was silent. He sat on the sofa and didn''t speak. Caesar thought Chu Zihang was drunk and asleep, but Lu Chen knew it wasn''t. in his opinion, Chu Zihang was silent, but it was like a silent volcano.


    What about himself? When Lu Chen arrived, he suddenly couldn''t speak.


    He felt that he had nothing to hide. Dreaming about the future was not a difficult topic for him. He just didn''t want to talk about the past.


    But when he arrived, he was speechless for a moment.


    As for me, is it just a simple pursuit of power and become stronger than any living creature?


    The night wind blew across the boy''s cheek and brought up his messy broken hair on his forehead. He stood where he was, looked at the sky and was silent.


    In the daytime, when the master of dog mountain asked him, he answered freely and firmly. The master of dog mountain thought he was obsessed with power and the purest martial artist.


    But Lu Chen knows that he is not. He pursues strength... He is just paralyzing himself.


    If there is nothing to pursue, he can''t find the meaning of living.


    Westerners fear him and call him the martial god of the East, but he knows he is just a loser.


    His companions died one by one. He paralyzed himself for his family and country, for the continuation of Oriental culture and for the final victory, but the war was lost in the end.


    They surrendered, his faith was trampled under the feet of those in power, and a humiliating book seemed to laugh at those dead secret blood warriors.


    He rushed to the officer and roared wildly. He said he could fight, he said he could fight, and he said they hadn''t lost yet!


    But the officer just took off his military cap and didn''t look at him. He didn''t respond. He only saw the tears flashing from the corners of his eyes.


    Then he was banned, because the ambassadors sent by the Western Federation had entered the country to accept their surrender. The upper class was afraid that he could not help making trouble.


    But that night, the officer came to talk to him. After talking, he didn''t lock them up. He knew he couldn''t trap himself.


    Instead of assassinating the visiting ambassador, he went to the Western Federation alone.


    The 16-year-old young martial god went to the Western Federation and came to the eastern mission to be angry. The Emperor himself made several orders to recall him, but he didn''t respond.


    Everyone thought he was going to assassinate the president, but he wasn''t.


    He stepped into the capital of the Western Federation alone and appeared in the square, waiting for the other party to evacuate the people.


    He is going to


    Dying.


    But things in the world are often so ridiculous that those who seek survival cannot live and those who seek the dead cannot die.


    Obviously, there were so many companions who showed their true feelings before they died, held his hand tightly, cried and said they didn''t want to die... Yes, they are teenagers who haven''t experienced any happy life. Who would want to die?


    But they all died, but they survived.


    He also hates, but he doesn''t know who to hate. In the end, he can only hate his own powerlessness.


    If he could be stronger, maybe they wouldn''t die? Maybe the war can be won? Maybe everything will make sense?


    Now he is stronger and has new friends, so his strength is in the first place.


    He will never do it again.


    "Da Da Da"


    The sound of clogs on the ground pulled Lu Chen from memory to reality. He woke up most of the time and looked at the man in front of him.


    Yingyun wears a long blue jacket and a long smile.


    "Sissy, come to die?"


    Lu Chen went out today without a knife. He can''t take Hongfeng to Gao Tianyuan for a drink. That will make the "service staff" think that they are receiving gangsters tonight, although there is one of them.


    He is not flustered in the face of the strongest person he may have seen since he came to the world.


    He is called the martial god of the East, but he doesn''t just use cold weapons.


    In the wind, the soft face of colored glass was painted with light makeup and hung with a smile, "I''m not here to fight with you today."


    "You should also be an important figure in that organization? If I catch you, I believe yuan Zhisheng may be happy to let me go to his sword Museum."


    Lu Chen grinned.

 Chapter 102

    "Dragon King of fierce ghosts, you can call me Fengjian Liuli. It''s a pleasure to meet you, Lu Jun."


    In the wind, Liuli performed a female etiquette of Guhe. Under the light of neon lights on both sides, it seemed that this was his stage and the actors had performed on the stage.


    In fact, many of the few pedestrians on the road also stopped to look at the glass facing the wind, because he is so beautiful. As a man, he is more beautiful than a woman.


    Many people thought it was filming, and some even took out their mobile phone to take a picture, but Liuli turned his head and smiled at the woman: "Miss, I don''t accept taking pictures today."


    His smile and words seemed magical. The young female college student blushed, put away her mobile phone and lowered her head, like a pupil who did something wrong.


    Others also put away the idea of taking photos and just looked at the two confrontation people.


    Lu Chen frowned. As soon as he asked the people of the Japanese branch to withdraw their surveillance personnel, Fengjian Liuli visited and chose this crowded street. It was obvious that he had been premeditated for a long time.


    He is unarmed, but he is still confident to fight with his opponent, but he can''t guarantee not to hurt pedestrians by mistake. Moreover, there are several cameras on the street. It is said that he went to the rock flow Institute for a series of videos the day before yesterday, and the Japanese branch helped him deal with them for a long time.


    But it was a deserted night at that time, and there was no fighting to destroy the building. It was relatively simple to deal with. If he fought with the glass in the wind at this moment, it would be different.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Lu Chen is ready to launch a spirit talk at any time. He is not sure whether this sissy will scruple pedestrians. After all, the other party''s organization has sent a large number of snake shaped death attendants to attack Yanliu Research Institute.


    "Lu Jun, don''t be nervous. I said I didn''t come to fight you today."


    Then he paused and smiled, as if thinking of something, and added, "of course, I''m not here to fight with you."


    He had a detailed understanding of the teenager''s information and knew that the other party liked to fight with the strong. He didn''t want to fight with the other party after talking.


    "Say it somewhere else."


    Lu Chen glanced at more and more people standing by the roadside. The glass in the wind was too conspicuous.


    "As you wish."


    Liuli nodded in the wind, seemingly ignoring Lu Chen''s hostility.


    Of course, Lu Chen is hostile to the glass in the wind, and is even ready to take the other party to an open place and kill it.


    "Lu Jun really doesn''t have to be so hostile to me. The fierce ghosts are the fierce ghosts, the king will be the king, and I am me."


    They walk side by side. It seems that a pair of friends for many years are talking, but the people who pass by them will not think of the hidden killing opportunity.


    "In my opinion, you are all the same."


    Lu Chen said faintly that the rock flow research institute later counted the death of 62 security personnel, who also had friends and family.


    "Most of the fierce ghosts just want to live. Unlike my brother, we are born in the sun. No, he is the sun."


    "Your brother?"


    "Brother, I still drink. You should see it today."


    LIUCHEN was shocked by the words of Liuli in the wind. He didn''t expect that the young man who is called the little Lord and will be in charge of the Japanese underworld in the future has a younger brother, who seems to be the senior level of the hostile organization.


    What a bloody plot would it be if it were put in the novel?


    But he looked at the glass in the wind, and the other party looked back at him. The seriousness in his eyes didn''t seem to be lying.


    Look carefully again, the facial features of the glass in the wind are indeed very similar to those of Yuan Zhisheng, but yuan Zhisheng feels feminine, while the glass in the wind is as soft as a woman.


    "But I didn''t hear him mention that he had a brother."


    Although Lu Chen believed a little, he still said so.


    In the wind, Liuli''s face wore a mocking smile, "for the brother who is called tianzhaoming, he probably disdains to mention me. He is a high emperor, and his brother is a humble ghost."


    "Emperor? Ghost?"


    Lu Chen listened to these two comparative nouns for the first time.


    "It seems that the eight snake Qi families are not sincere to the people in this department. Even if something like that happened the day before yesterday, they didn''t tell it all."


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t care whether the snake Qi eight family and you... Oh, the fierce ghosts, do they have anything to do with gratitude and resentment? Although your brother who wants to sell sunscreen doesn''t seem to be a good leader and the snake Qi eight family is also secretive, I don''t see the snake Qi eight family doing things as unscrupulous as you."


    Lu Chen stared at the eyes of glass in the wind and said word by word.


    Fierce ghosts not only make death attendants, but also spread the so-called evolutionary medicine underground. Abel is just an example. He is also old enough to enter the University. If he is lucky, he may be found by the secret party and enter Kassel college to start a new life, but he accepted the gift of the devil and fell into the abyss himself.


    "It seems that Lu Jun has a deep prejudice against us, but in fact, we don''t need to be hostile. At least we don''t need to be hostile. If you want to kill the king general, I also want to kill the king general."


    "General Wang?"


    Lu Chen responded that this was the name of Japanese general chess, and the other party claimed to be the Dragon King. The mysterious man he met the day before yesterday, looked at Yuan Zhisheng''s attitude and later reported to the headquarters, which may be the so-called King general.


    But won''t wang have committed suicide after being captured by himself?


    "Isn''t he dead?"


    Lu Chen wondered.


    "He came to me yesterday."


    In the wind, Liuli had a smile on his face, but there was a cold killing in his eyes. It was not against Lu Chen, but against the ghoul.


    "It seems that what I see is not the Lord."


    Lu Chen all thoughts.


    "I once killed the king general several times, but the next day he always appeared in front of me as if nothing had happened and talked to me with a smile. I thought he was immortal, a ghost and a ghost."


    In the wind, the speed of Liuli''s words became faster and heavier. At last, his dazzling golden pupils lit up, and his breath seemed to be with blood.


    "But I understood yesterday. I also want to thank Lu Jun for this. It was your shot the day before yesterday that made me realize a problem. Wang Jiang is not immortal. I just didn''t kill the Lord."


    In the wind, the light in Liuli''s eyes is getting brighter and brighter. Lu Chen can feel each other''s excitement and rising killing intention.


    "That''s just a double."


    Lu Chen answered, and he also understood that this is a very simple truth. Even if the pure blood dragon family claims to be immortal, cocooning will take a long time to recover. What can the king do that the pure blood dragon family can''t do?


    There is no real immortality in this world, so it''s easy to figure it out. Wang Jiang''s real body has never appeared.


    "Yes, so I want to join hands with Lu Jun... To kill the real king."


    Lu Chenzi looked straight at Liufeng and said at last.


    "Why should I help you? You are the enemy of the branch and the enemy of the college."


    Lu Chen didn''t hold it.


    "Lu Jun, you''re not helping me, you''re helping yourself. Wang will have an eye on you."


    In the wind, Liuli withdrew his hand and smiled without embarrassment.


    "Just him?"


    Lu Chen said he was not afraid.


    "In Lu Jun''s opinion, Wang''s attack on Yanliu research institute the day before yesterday is crazy and cruel, but in fact, he is far more terrible than you think. He is a ghoul hidden in the shadow."


    Liuli said in the wind, and his voice changed, "your strength in the army is really strong, but there is an old saying in your China, ''it''s easy to hide a gun when it''s open, but it''s hard to defend an arrow when it''s hidden''. You can''t imagine his mean means."


    Lu Chen looked at the glass in the wind. "Do you mean he will make Yin moves to me?"


    "Ghouls don''t stop being greedy until they eat the food they want. Trust me, he''s far more terrible than you think."


    Liu Li looked serious and serious in the wind.


    "Then I''d like to thank you for reminding me."


    Lu Chen''s face was expressionless and his tone was casual, which made Liuli confused about his attitude.


    In fact, Lu Chen takes this matter to heart. Most of the time, he is willing to solve everything by force, but he will not underestimate those rats who can only play dirty tricks, because he once had a partner to die in this means.


    But he was thinking, what king general, why are you so interested in yourself? Just because he''s strong?


    "If Lu Jun really wants to fight with me, after we kill the king general, I can accompany you. During the cooperation, if Lu Jun needs help, I can also help."


    In the wind, Liuli finally threw out the killing (braking) mace.


    Indeed, there were waves in Lu Chen''s eyes. He looked at the glass in the wind with great interest, "I don''t deal with evil spirits, but I can''t kill you today. I''ll kill you if you want."


    Liuli looked stunned for a moment in the wind. The secret party and the snake Qi eight families were not completely on one side. He didn''t expect that he had said this. Lu Chen didn''t agree. What''s the reason? Boring justice?


    With his help, it''s a good thing for the secret party. After all, the snake Qi eight family has become more and more disobedient in recent years.


    But he was still rejected. He smiled helplessly. "It seems that Lu Jun thinks he must be better than me."


    "Isn''t it? If you have the means to become stronger, I will be very happy."


    Lu Chen grinned, revealing Mori''s white teeth.


    "Well, if Lu Jun changes his mind, you can contact me again."


    Fengjian Liuli took out a business card. Lu Chen thought about it and accepted it. After all, it is a kind of "clue evidence" of the No. 2 character of the fierce ghost. It may be useful if the secret party needs to trace the identity of Fengjian Liuli.


    After receiving the business card, Lu Chen stopped talking and just walked silently on the road.


    "You''re not leaving yet?"


    Lu Chen looked at the glass in Xiangfeng suspiciously. He finished his words, left his contact information, and didn''t go, waiting for him to kill people without anyone?


    In fact, he was indeed walking towards the sparsely populated place. At this time, he came to the deserted street at the back door of Dongda. He had been here before, and there were really no people.


    It''s already this point. The old master selling Ramen may have closed the stall.


    "Then why doesn''t Lu Jun go back? This is not the direction of the peninsula hotel."


    Fengjian Liuli was very interested in the boy at this time. At more than one o''clock in the morning, I believe the other party didn''t dare to fight with him in Tokyo.


    He was curious about what the ace Commissioner from the headquarters wanted to do when he didn''t go back to his residence in the dead of night. Was it some secret task of the secret party?


    But Lu Chen''s words made him pause in his footsteps, "I just feel a little hungry and want to find something to eat."


    After that, he pointed to the trolley with lights on in the distance. Unexpectedly, the teacher didn''t close the stall. It seems that business is good today.


    "It seems that Gao Tianyuan''s delicious food doesn''t match your heart."


    Liuli said in the wind, looking into the distance. In fact, he made a decision tonight. He should have gone to another place to block the road, but he was stopped by the voice of another annoying teenager in his mind and missed a rare opportunity.


    "OK, it''s just not hard enough."


    Lu Chen learned the word "hard dish" from finger. Gao Tianyuan is a place to drink. Most of them come up with snacks and are not full at all.


    He went to the car, sat down skillfully, and said to the teacher, "teacher, five bowls of ramen."


    Fengjian Liuli was surprised. He said that although he had read the information, it was really not ordinary to eat. After "killing" from Gao Tianyuan, he could still eat so many Ramen again.


    At the same time, he was also secretly vigilant. There was no one here. There was only one teacher who sold ramen. Lu Chen would not suddenly kill people. After all, with the style of working in a secret party, he could kill a dangerous super hybrid at the expense of an ordinary people. It seems that he can''t do it.


    However, Lu Chen was not ready to do it. He also had a brain. On the way, he also realized that the line of glass in the wind might be able to dig out a lot of things. He was not in a hurry to kill. Moreover, if he didn''t carry weapons and couldn''t kill each other immediately, he couldn''t end up in the streets of Tokyo.


    "Yo, boy, it''s you again. Why do you have a new girl?"


    Shangshanyue stopped the action of cleaning up and looked up to say hello, "wasn''t that girl very good last time? It''s not a good style for young people to always think about finding new lovers."


    Lu Chen''s hand shook as he was pouring tea. He said in his heart, what''s the look in your eyes? It''s obviously a man.


    In the wind, Liuli also sat down at this time, as if he were a diner waiting for ramen.


    "Eh, oh, I''m also a young man. Dressed like this, are you a Kabuki actor? You look so delicate."


    Shangshanyue praised that his hands had begun to go down.


    Lu Chen and shangshanyue chatted one by one, completely ignoring the glass in the wind, and shangshanyue''s broken mouth was always around the painted pear clothes.


    "Young man, that was a good girl last time. Seize the opportunity and be brave."


    Such words are endless.


    Lu Chen could only respond vaguely. Liuli just looked aside and thought it interesting and didn''t speak. Unexpectedly, such a monster hybrid would also have this kind of "shy" attitude.


    Sometimes it''s hard to cut off a person''s body, no matter how strong it is in your hands.


    "All right."


    Shangshan Yuesheng took out two bowls of ramen and put them in front of Lu Chen.


    "I started."


    Liuli nodded politely in the wind and picked up chopsticks. However, the next moment, he found that his bowl was missing.


    Lu Chen looked at the glass in the wind as if he were mentally retarded. "I don''t have your share."


    The heart said that this sissy is really cheeky.


    "Lu Jun..."


    Liu Li''s expression in the wind can''t cry or laugh. Even if we are still in hostility, shouldn''t this scene be a bowl for one person and only be harmonious tonight?


    When Lu Chen said he wanted five bowls of ramen, he thought at least one bowl was his own. Facts proved that he wanted more.


    "I want to pay for it myself."


    Lu Chen didn''t have a good airway. The chopsticks had rolled up a large lump of noodles to be sent to the entrance, but when he came to his mouth, he suddenly paused, blew gently with his mouth, and then sent to the entrance.

 Chapter 103

    Shangshanyue looked at the young man who left in advance after eating noodles and said faintly, "what a handsome child. Such a young Kabuki actor is rare. I think his parents must be very proud."


    After listening to the noodles, Lu Chen paused and said in his heart, teacher Fu, you don''t know that he looks like a Kabuki actor, but in fact he may be a super murderer.


    Although you seem to be very strong, you may not be able to beat this sissy.


    Oh, it''s hard to say. After all, he now knows that the combat power of hybrid species depends on the spirit.


    This is also one of the reasons why he didn''t easily start with Liuli in the wind. If it''s any difficult words and spirits, his slightly drunk state and no weapons may not be able to get well.


    Moreover, the feeling revealed to him by the glass words in the wind is that it can become stronger.


    "In other words, teacher Fu, don''t you have children? At this age, you''re still alone. You push out a cart to sell Ramen at night."


    Lu Chen wiped his mouth and asked.


    Shangshanyue shook his head and didn''t have any expression on his face. "It was absurd when I was young. I still don''t want my children. I don''t have the confidence to teach my children well."


    Emperor blood is a wrong existence. It''s good to end with him.


    "Well."


    Lu Chen sighed slightly, stopped talking and concentrated on eating noodles.


    "Next time you''re free, bring that girl to have noodles. She looks like a girl... Afraid of loneliness."


    Shangshanyue turned the topic back again, but Lu Chen didn''t say anything this time, just nodded silently.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mount Fuji, on the hillside.


    Many tourists look at the long construction partition and complain that this kind of thing is too ugly. Some people also denounce the capitalists and say it is tarnishing the holy mountain.


    Because they can hear the sound of drilling in the distance after the partition, but some people who are familiar with history whisper to remind their companions, pull them away and visit other places.


    There are two big characters "Dechuan" written on those construction partitions


    Yes, this is the dredging process of the eight snake Qi families. It is very troublesome to start construction on Mount Fuji, and it is difficult to settle in as soon as possible by virtue of their relationship with the government.


    Because Mount Fuji, which is famous all over the country and even the world, actually belongs to private property rather than public property.


    Even the Japanese government needs to pay huge rent to the real owner of Mount Fuji every year. This sacred mountain in the hearts of the Japanese returned to his former owner, the Tokugawa family, in 2004.


    The Tokugawa family was once a very powerful branch of the Japanese mixed race. It was pushed by the shadow emperor with imperial blood to manage the country in the open. It was at its height. This grand occasion lasted for 260 years.


    However, there is no family that will never decline in the world. Even the once superior aristocrats, the snake Qi eight families, have turned into gangsters after the economic decline.


    The rule of Tokugawa Shogunate was impacted by the germination of capitalism and finally completely collapsed in 1868... This is what the serious history book said.


    In fact, the budding capitalism and the emergence of the new mode of production had an impact on the Tokugawa Shogunate. On the one hand, the Tokugawa family was actually destroyed in the hands of ghosts, which are extremely evil ghosts.


    Even at that time, the shadow emperor personally led the troops to go to war, and then buried the evil ghost. The Tokugawa family was also greatly weakened and fell out of power in the doubts of many nobles.


    Subsequently, the Tokugawa family withdrew from the stage of history and became a mixed race family that was free from worldly strife. Now they don''t care about the prophecy of fate.


    Tokugawa hengxiao was unhappy when he saw orange Zhengzong. Although the Tokugawa family still has dragon blood over the years, it is not the kind of family to fight and kill.


    But when orange Zhengzong handed him a piece of information, his face changed after reading it. He knew that fate could not be avoided. Even if they hid for so many years, what should come would come after all.


    After some secret talk, no one knew what deal they had made, but the next day, many instruments of Genji heavy industry went up the mountain, blocked the waist of Mount Fuji overnight, and the word "Tokugawa" was printed on the construction partition.


    All the voices of opposition within the government were low, and all departments gave a green light to the action of the snake Qi eight family.


    Miyamoto Zhixiong stood in front of a monitoring instrument and gave orders to many explorers. The huge earth drilling machine roared and stopped to re measure at regular intervals.


    "Master, go and have a rest."


    A staff member kindly reminded.


    Miyamoto Zhixiong hasn''t closed his eyes for several days. He needs to control the progress of each excavation in real time. He needs to analyze any abnormalities underground at any time.


    It''s no wonder he is so nervous. Even if there is no God below, he is frightened to direct excavation and exploration, and so are other staff. It''s no better than in other places. It''s... In Mount Fuji!


    This is one of the largest active volcanoes in the world!


    Although in theory, the "small movement" of the earth drilling machine can not cause volcanic eruption, Miyamoto Zhixiong still dare not take it lightly. Don''t be surprised that God didn''t explore it at that time. If he accidentally erupted Mount Fuji, he would be not only a sinner of the snake Qi eight families, but also a sinner of all Japan.


    "Another ten meters down, if there is no abnormality, all work will be stopped and everyone will rest for half a day."


    Miyamoto Zhixiong nodded. He really couldn''t stand it, but he didn''t dare to let everyone start when he was away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Chen just got up at this time and was ready to wash and go to pick up Caesar and Chu Zihang.


    He played with hualiyi last night and didn''t sleep until three o''clock in the middle of the night. Fortunately, he was energetic and refreshed after a few hours of rest.


    It''s said that the Japanese branch has been exploring for some time, and the other party has compromised. Several of their headquarters Commissioners can participate in the exploration all the way, but he feels that he can''t understand anything alone. He might as well stay in the hotel and play games with painted pear clothes.


    The physical quality of mixed race is indeed not covered. Chu Zihang and Caesar suffered a lot of injuries, but they were cured after only a week, but the scars have not been removed.


    "It may be busy these days. If you play, you will tell Hua Liyi in advance."


    He sent a text message to hualiyi on line. From today on, he officially entered the working state.


    After going downstairs, Yuan Zhisheng''s business Mercedes Benz is already waiting for him. It seems that the exploration has indeed entered a critical moment.


    Sakura drove as fast as ever, and soon they arrived at Caesar''s hospital.


    Lu Chen opened the window and greeted them with a smile.


    It is said that Caesar was scolded. He could have been discharged earlier, but drinking that day caused him to bleed again. However, the expensive Italian boy who drank too much only noticed the problem of sofa compensation.


    "OK." Kaiser nodded and got on the train, and make complaints about the front row''s source: "your Japanese doctors are a bit wordy."


    Chu Zihang was silent. The same was true when he was scolded by the doctor. In the end, the doctor dared not speak, because he felt that the expressionless teenager was cold like a killer, as if he would cut his throat with a fruit knife on the bedside table.


    "By the way, you guys, how about diving?"


    Yuan Zhisheng turned back from the front row and asked.


    Lu Chen was puzzled when he heard about diving. Didn''t they go to geological exploration.


    "It depends on whether you''re talking about equipment diving or naked diving. Without the help of any equipment, I can reach about 400 meters at most, but it''s difficult to move."


    When it comes to diving, Caesar is very confident. He is a good hand in it.


    With the help of diving equipment, he can even move in the deep sea of 600 or 700 meters for a period of time, more than twice the world record.


    "It''s worthy of being someone who has the confidence to drive a sailboat and his girlfriend to sea, but Gattuso Jun, we don''t need to dive so deep this time, and the diving equipment will naturally be equipped with the most advanced ones."


    Yuan Zhisheng praised that although he was drunk at last a few days ago, he would not forget what Caesar said.


    "Call me Caesar."


    We are also people who have drunk and talked about dreams together. Caesar is not so hostile to Yuan Zhisheng now. Besides, he hates others to call his surname. Before Gattuso, he was Caesar.


    Moreover, he is in a good mood recently. With Lu Chen''s approval, Chu Zihang taught him the method of blood violence in the hospital. Our Italian childe finally regained confidence and realized that he will no longer be a burden in the team. He will prove himself again in the task.


    Chu Zihang''s question relieved Lu Chen''s doubt, "it''s said that we''re looking for an underground river. Should we sneak in to search for the trace of dragons?"


    Yuan Zhisheng nodded. "Chiguichuan, specifically, should be a branch of chiguichuan, which we only found recently."


    Lu Chen raised his hand and said, "are we going to dive into the underground river?"


    It''s not that he has claustrophobia, but even if he is a "bumpkin", he knows that there are high-tech things such as exploration robots. Why should people take risks?


    But Caesar and Chu Zihang were not surprised. Chu Zihang also solemnly said to Lu Chen, "brother Lu, so you should go to class more."


    Lu Chen looked a little embarrassed.


    "After our exploration and analysis, it is likely that there is an ancient dragon sleeping there. It may be a third generation species or a second generation species... In short, it should be a big guy."


    Yuan Zhisheng explained. After a pause, he didn''t say the most terrible guess.


    "Brother Lu, you also have the experience of crusading against three generations. You should know that the magnetic field brought by the spiritual field of the Dragon nationality will make electronic equipment fail, so you can''t send robots to explore."


    Chu Zihang added that Lu Chencai suddenly remembered that when he was in namaqualan, it seemed that even the helicopter couldn''t descend.


    "So do you need our headquarters Commissioner to go down together?"


    Lu Chen confirmed.


    Yuan Zhisheng nodded, "this is the request of your headquarters. Let the Commissioner of your headquarters participate in the whole survey. Of course, you should participate in the most important link."


    Caesar smiled: "it sounds like a strong man who has been pulled for free. You''re playing a good abacus."


    Yuan Zhisheng looked embarrassed for a moment, but still said: "you are the most elite hybrid species in the Department, and there may be a Cologne hidden below. After the general hybrid species go on, you may not be able to bear the pressure at all, and the exploration task is just empty talk."


    "It always feels like we''re going to be buried underneath."


    Caesar lit a cigar, which seemed to make fun of the truth. At this time, the Japanese branch and the secret party seemed to agree.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go down with you."


    However, Yuan Zhisheng''s words dispelled the doubts of several people. The high-ranking underworld young masters all came out in person. No matter how crazy the people in the Japanese branch are, they can''t kill their own young masters.


    "Shouldn''t we just go down to explore?"


    Lu Chen pondered how much his strength would be affected in the underground river and how to deal with it if an encounter was triggered.


    However, Yuan Zhisheng''s words disappointed him. "It''s mainly to investigate and locate the guy''s location. It should still be sleeping. We can''t fight it underground."


    At this time, Chu Zihang said, "after positioning, what is the current plan of the branch? It is impossible to use an alchemical sulfur bomb on Mount Fuji."


    Yuan Zhisheng snapped his fingers. Ying, who was driving, took out a pad from nowhere. Yuan Zhisheng picked up the operation twice and handed it to several people in the back row.


    "Irrigation silver?"


    Caesar looked at the beginning of the plan on the pad. "But the flow rate of underground rivers is usually very fast. It doesn''t work, but it''s polluting the environment."


    Yuan Zhisheng stretched out his hand and rowed down the pad and said, "we have excavated a piece of land on Mount Fuji for days as the drainage of the branch. Once we confirm the location of the guy, we conduct small power fixed-point blasting to block the water flow of the branch, and then pour a large amount of mercury from above to make the guy weak first."


    Then he slipped the interface with his body pinned. "Then he used the high-power ground drill to accurately locate and open the channel, pierced his body with the large harpoon we temporarily developed to carry the sage stone, killed it, opened the waterway, introduced mercury into the pool prepared in advance, and then dredged the original branch Road, which is not considered to pollute the environment."


    The picture shows a large harpoon launcher, but the shape looks like an oversized ground penetrating missile launcher, and the so-called harpoon is an alchemical weapon like a spear, launched by Weili of science and technology, and its speed can instantly exceed six times the speed of sound!


    Caesar smiled after reading it. "Interesting plan. It sounds like we''re going to whaling."


    In fact, he said that the plan was unreliable.


    "There are too many variables."


    Chu Zihang, who has always been silent, also opened his mouth and flipped the plan. He was not very optimistic.


    Not to mention whether a large amount of mercury can weaken the ancient dragon quickly, nor whether the large harpoon will be blocked by the unknown spirit of the ancient dragon after launch. Just to say a little, what if... During their investigation, the ancient dragon wakes up?


    It''s better to say that Chu Zihang felt that this possibility was very great, because according to the inference of this department, the ancient dragon on Mount Fuji may have had an unknown communication with the ancient dragon captured by Lu Chen in Namaqualand.


    Of course, the sleeping ancient dragon will not respond to his companions, which proves that the ancient dragon under Mount Fuji has awakened at least once.


    "Mount Fuji is a very embarrassing place. We dare not go to war. The risk of small-scale fixed-point blasting can not be said to be completely zero. This is the best plan that the branch can come up with."


    Yuan Zhisheng had no choice but to let go. He also felt that it was unreliable, but they didn''t have a better way.


    When selecting the diving team, he had considered the worst situation. At least he and Lu Chen were there, so he wouldn''t have any resistance to the waking Gulong.


    Now that they have found it, they can''t ignore the ancient dragon. What''s more, the ancient dragon is likely to be the Legendary God.


    Escape is not the solution to the problem. Even if they pretend to be invisible, the Cologne will wake up sooner or later, bringing great disaster to Japan.


    Instead of waiting for the ancient dragon to fully recover and roar in the world, they should start first!

 Chapter 104

    Later, Lu Chen and others discussed several plans, which can be discussed. They found that the plan of the Japanese branch was surprisingly reliable.


    For example, Caesar proposed to use the latest ground penetrating missile to carry alchemical explosives and launch large-scale bombing by the Japanese self defense force. Even if the Cologne could not be killed, it should be able to be half disabled.


    Yuan Zhisheng''s scalp is numb. Fuji mountain can''t stand this kind of toss!


    "Brother Caesar, your plan is too dangerous. Mount Fuji is an active volcano. Although the volcanic eruption is mainly caused by crustal movement, the probability of volcanic eruption caused by large-scale bombing is not zero."


    Chu Zihang rejected Caesar''s proposal at the right time, which made yuan Zhisheng relaxed. He said that as expected, the boy surnamed Chu looked the most calm.


    But Chu Zihang''s new proposal almost made yuan Zhisheng jump up from his seat.


    "So we need to evacuate the people in Shizuoka and Yamanashi counties and Tokyo first, so that we can let go."


    Chu Zihang said solemnly.


    Lu Chen snapped his fingers and said, "sure enough, brother Chu is considerate."


    Yuan Zhisheng''s eyes are wide and his heart is thoughtful? What a ghost!


    Are you making a plan on the premise of volcanic eruption!?


    You don''t care about the safety of the Japanese people at all!?


    Now he has begun to doubt whether it is the right decision to let these two goods of the headquarters kill embryos to participate in this exploration plan. He feels that with the mentality of these two goods, he can do anything in case of an awakened Gulong underground!


    "Please give Japan a way to survive. I''ll just dive alone this time."


    Yuan Zhisheng''s eyes twitched and his heart collapsed to say this sentence.


    Lu Chen can''t talk about each other''s plans. They can''t smile at each other''s plans.


    Lu Chen sat directly behind yuan Zhisheng, stretched out his hand and patted each other on the shoulder, "don''t worry, Yuan Jun, we also have a task and will accompany you down."


    Yuan Zhisheng suddenly realized that Lu Chen was equivalent to a humanoid missile. Taking the other party down seemed to have no less impact than the ground penetrating missile


    "Lu Jun, your strength is relatively strong. Why don''t you sit on it?"


    He suggested.


    Lu Chen waved his hand, "how can I do that? I haven''t tried instrument diving yet. It sounds very interesting."


    Yuan Zhisheng was stunned. Hell, it''s for this reason. Together, it''s almost the task of determining the survival of Japan. In your eyes, it''s just a favorite. Diving is interesting!?


    Sure enough, the second goods in this department are unreliable!


    "Brother Lu, believe me, diving is a very interesting sport, but the scenery in the underground river may not be very good. I''ll take you to potofino when the weather is good. It''s very beautiful underwater."


    When it comes to diving, Caesar is excited again.


    "Oh? Then you must go there when you are free this summer vacation."


    Lu Chen is now a person who knows how to enjoy life. The world is so big that he hasn''t seen many interesting places.


    Yuan Zhisheng, sitting in the front row, was silent and said that it was really OK to put Japan''s fate on these second-class goods?


    He turned his eyes to Chu Zihang, who had been sitting quietly, and said that this one looked a little more reliable.


    "Brother Lu, in fact, diving in Sanya is also good."


    But at the next moment, Chu Zihang also spoke. Damn it, he was also suggesting a diving place.


    Source child: (t ¨Œ T)


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the upper part of Fuji mountain, Miyamoto Zhixiong is kneading the center of his eyebrows to relieve fatigue.


    According to the progress of his plan, the tributary of chiguichuan can be opened at 3 o''clock this afternoon. I hope there will be no trouble in the plan.


    "Master, where do you put this?"


    At this time, someone pulled over a cart, on which lay a black box nearly two meters long, just like a coffin. Looking at the degree of subsidence of the cart in the land, there was no doubt that the things on it were very heavy.


    "What is sent from the college headquarters? Why not send it directly to their Commissioner?"


    Miyamoto Zhixiong wondered.


    "This thing crushed the tire of a small car halfway through the transportation process. After asking the Commissioner of the headquarters, he understood that it was not easy for our branch transportation, and it was inconvenient for him to carry it, so he let it be transported here directly."


    The man explained.


    Miyamoto Zhixiong nodded and waved to the other party to be busy.


    But he himself became curious and said that it was the alchemy weapon of the Commissioner of the Department, but what the hell could be so heavy?


    And looking at the size of the box, the things in it will not be small. Can it be a weapon that people can use?


    The box sent by the college was not locked. He buckled the mechanism. The black box opened and Miyamoto Zhixiong was stunned in situ.


    Under the box was covered with gold cloth, and a dark murder weapon lay quietly inside.


    The whole body of the murder weapon is about 1.7 meters long. The blade extends outward from the handle and becomes wider and wider. The widest part is nearly 30 cm. Complex alchemy lines are engraved on the blade.


    The dragon and the tiger were fighting, and the tiger and the dragon were intertwined, biting each other''s throat. It was extremely ferocious. It seemed that the blade was full of blood, and the wind and cloud surged around them. Looking directly at the lines above for a long time, you would even see the Dragon and the tiger alive, and vaguely hear the roar of the tiger and the sound of the dragon.


    At the handle of the knife is a black Python clinging to it. The big mouth of the python opens, and the ferocious blade extends from it.


    This is undoubtedly a peerless murder weapon, but its size is not designed to be cut by hand. Miyamoto Zhixiong read Chinese history and recognized what it is.


    This is the first half of the dragon head guillotine, also known as Ghost Head guillotine. It was originally a beheading tool used to punish people who committed heinous crimes.


    It can be seen that the length of this thing is far beyond the specification of ordinary Ghost Head guillotine. I think it is an alchemical weapon. It is likely that it executed the Dragon nationality in ancient times!


    Miyamoto Zhixiong tentatively touched the handle of the ghost''s head chopper. At the moment of touching, he faintly heard the roar of the hell devil. He tried to lift it with all his strength, but only the cart shook.


    He finally knew why the car transporting this thing had a flat tire at the beginning. This game should not be made of ordinary metal. I''m afraid the alchemy technology for forging it has long been lost, and the weight of this thing itself is likely to be close to 1.5 tons!


    As a technician, Miyamoto Zhixiong has received higher education and has always been a very civilized person, but at this moment, he can''t help but want to burst foul language.


    Is this really special? It''s for people!?


    Even if yuan Zhisheng wants to lift this knife, it may take a lot of effort. As for wielding it?


    He even suspected that the heaven that made them the pride of the snake Qi eight families could not do it even if the keel was turned on.


    What the hell is that boy named Lu Chen!?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mount Fuji.


    When the winter wind blows, the spring water in the Yongyu pool ripples, the wind bell on the thick hemp rope in front of the worship hall plays sweet music, the branches of the cherry tree sway gently, and there is no cherry snow in the shaking. In this season when everything withers, only the towering bird house is bright red.


    The temple''s Asama shrine is 3776 meters above sea level.


    This is the highest shrine in Japan. It has been worshipped on the top of Mount Fuji for 1200 years. The residents who used to live here worshipped the great God Asama in order to quell the eruption of Mount Fuji.


    With the passage of time and the development of science and technology, people have more scientific consideration methods for predicting earthquakes. Few people believe that prayer and worship can calm the gods. This ancient shrine is becoming increasingly deserted.


    The Asama shrine, once the most important shrine in the palace, is now deserted. Compared with the small shrines at the foot of the mountain, it looks bleak. After all, mountain climbing is a manual job, and fewer people are willing to visit the top of Fuji.


    The people of the shrine also have to eat. In the past two years, they have no choice but to learn the "popular" model at the foot of the mountain and attract businesses with the slogan of "enhancing love luck" and "advertising will win".


    Unexpectedly, the effect is quite good. During the spring break every year, many young girls go up the mountain to ask for autographs. It seems that they think that if they climb such a high mountain and have such a sincere heart, they will move the gods and their other half, so that the great God of shallow will descend a beautiful marriage.


    There are only some inexplicable blessings for the young people here, but they are actually moved by the God every year.


    But recently, even the young people who came to seek marriage in the shrine have disappeared, because the upper half of Mount Fuji has been blocked, and the clergy in the shrine have been temporarily dismissed. Many people are very happy when they go. After all, no one can refuse triple paid leave.


    In the afternoon, the sun is shining brightly. Overlooking Mount Fuji from here, you can see a piece of brilliance sprinkled on Mount Fuji and Zhongling tower, reflected into the girl''s glazed eyes and stirred a faint warmth.


    In a shrine that was supposed to be empty, a young girl was sitting in front of the jade wall railing with a futon under her body. At this time, the Witch Dress on her body no longer had a sense of conflict. On the quiet and peaceful top of the mountain, it seemed that some kind of Divinity came to her. She was not so much a handyman witch as a goddess sitting here, It''s like being in King''s landing... It should have been.


    But after watching the scenery for a while, the girl secretly took out the handheld hidden in her sleeve. Although there was no one around, she still stole it, because she also knew that it was working time, and it seemed bad to play secretly during working time.


    But now her brother is not there, and the mountain is still very quiet. She skillfully presses the switch and is ready to play games to pass the time.


    She didn''t like the work arranged by the family, but she was very happy to come out and play. She even planned to sneak to Godzilla for two days after work.


    In another room of He Shi, people saw the playful behavior of the girl through the camera hanging in the shrine. Many house owners were worried, but no one spoke.


    Because the father of painted pear clothes, orange Zhengzong just smiled and did not scold painted pear clothes through remote voice.


    Of course, the eight snake Qi families will not fight unprepared battles. They have put forward and analyzed various plans and finally finalized the current plan, but they are obviously ready for the worst.


    No matter whether the sleeping on Mount Fuji is a legendary god or a noble ancient dragon, they are ready to face-to-face attack. They have set up heavy arms, just in case.


    The painted pear garment is the so-called heavy armed. She is the sword of the snake Qi eight families, which can cut off all enemies, even if the enemy is a Legendary God, which is the so-called fate!


    "Cough... Draw pear clothes. Don''t just think about playing. The people in the headquarters are in place and the action is about to begin. Pay attention to the situation at the foot of the mountain."


    Orange Zhengzong also seemed to realize that the behavior of drawing pear clothes was too impolite in front of all the house owners, so he gave a voice prompt.


    While playing Mario''s racing car, the painted pear clothes suddenly aroused spirits. An operation error hit the wall, and then the car lost all kinds of props. It was basically announced that it had no chance to be the first in the Bureau.


    She made a judgment. It turned out that someone could see her... She put the game console into her sleeve, just like a student who was found playing a mobile phone, and instantly recovered her clever sitting posture.


    It''s working time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Brother Caesar, it''s a little tight."


    Lu Chen frowned slightly.


    "Tight is right. You may not be used to it for the first time. Just get used to it."


    Caesar taught as he moved.


    "It''s a little uncomfortable to block your mouth with this thing."


    "Brother Lu, you don''t have to, if you can hold your breath for an hour."


    Caesar shrugged.


    They are wearing diving equipment at this time. According to director Miyamoto, the underground river can be opened at any time. When they are in place, they can dive.


    Chu Zihang adjusted his diving equipment without saying a word. Although he was not as professional as Caesar, he also went to the beach with father Lu several times and had some experience.


    At this time, Yuan Zhisheng had put on his equipment and walked to several people. Looking at the relaxed posture of these headquarters commissioners, it seemed that he was not going to search an ancient dragon in the underground river, but preparing for snorkeling in Okinawa.


    "The master of Gongben family is ready. Caesar, you have plenty of diving experience, but the underground river is very fast, so I''ll take the lead later. Under your guidance, Lu Jun and Chu Jun, you have a good memory. Use the instruments in your hand to accurately control our position. Once the position of Gu Long is determined, we''ll return."


    The source child opens his mouth and arranges.


    The content of the words made Caesar a little unhappy, but the situation of the underground river was unknown. Although he went to various places to dive, he couldn''t guarantee that he would not be washed away. Since the super hybrid of the snake Qi eight family was willing to take the lead, he was too lazy to argue with each other.


    Chu Zihang is holding an original coordinate counter in his hand. This thing is manipulated and stirred by the mechanism. It is a bit like an abacus and will not be affected by Gu Long''s magnetic field. In fact, with his memory and mathematical ability, he can''t use this thing at all, but the people in the branch still forced it to him.


    As for Lu Chen, after wearing the diving equipment, he was excited to open a black "coffin". When he reached out to pick up the murder weapon, the cart creaked.


    It was a ghost head guillotine. The name of the knife was heixuan. He weighed it in his hand and felt very satisfied. That''s right. The headmaster knows me!


    It''s also a purple weapon, but Lu Chen feels that it''s much better than red maple. The tenacity of the material is not worse than yuan Zhisheng''s two knives, and the blade is wide, the body is large, and the weight is just right.


    The sentence in the space evaluation "if it is not that its use restrictions are too high, it may be a legendary quality equipment." It undoubtedly shows the strength of heixuan, which is not a quality thing at all with Hongfeng.


    "Er... Lu Jun, we''re going to explore. I don''t think even if you''re born with divine power, you can''t float up with this thing in the water."


    Yuan Zhisheng stopped Lu Chen''s outrageous idea. If this reckless man went down with this murder weapon, he felt it would be very dangerous, and Japan would be very dangerous

 Chapter 105

    "The calculation is correct, start digging and adjust the power to the maximum!"


    Miyamoto Zhixiong gave orders. The huge drill bit with a diameter of 1.2 meters began to work in the roar of the engine. The wet soil rolled out and flew. Everyone stared at the place nervously.


    About two minutes later, the soil turned into muddy water and a large amount of water erupted.


    "Those without protective clothing should stay away!"


    Miyamoto Zhixiong loudly reminded that the temperature of the underground river here is very high and almost boiling. If it is sputtered without any protection, it will be a large-area burn.


    Looking at the rising water in the distance, the visibility of Lu Chenren gradually became red. It was like the muddy water in the hell.


    "Tut Tut, is the craftsmanship of your snake Qi eight families reliable?"


    Caesar looked at the scene and pointed to his special diving suit.


    "It may be inferior to the equipment department of the college, but please trust our technology."


    Yuan Zhisheng said, as if to ease the serious atmosphere, and smiled: "at least we don''t install the bomb function."


    They were wearing a special diving suit made of polypropylene eye fiber fabric combined with a variety of advanced technologies. They could basically insulate the heat in half an hour and keep the interior below 50 degrees in an hour. It was the crystallization of human science and technology.


    The water in chiguichuan passing through Mount Fuji is almost boiling after being heated by the ground fire. Going down without some protective measures is undoubtedly looking for death, so Caesar checked Lu Chen several times for fear that there is any gap in this guy''s clothes.


    "What are we waiting for?"


    Lu Chen appreciated the wonders and asked questions.


    "When the water pressure drops, brother Lu, I think you should learn basic physics a little. It''s not difficult. I can teach you when you go back to college."


    Chu Zihang explained that the highest level of chiguichuan is much higher than here, but with time, the pressure will decrease slightly when the water is poured to a certain extent.


    "Ha ha, as long as brother Chu is not with me."


    Lu Chen made a ha ha. He felt a little big about learning this kind of thing.


    "Would you like a group photo first?"


    Caesar suggested that at this time, all four of them were wearing cool black diving suits and knives hanging around their waists. They looked like star warriors in Star Wars.


    Then yuan Zhisheng, who was about to repeat the task process again, was pulled down by Lu Chen and joined the team. Caesar threw the camera to a staff member and signaled to take a quick shot.


    The staff member was stunned. Through the transparent mask, he could see the reluctant expression on the little Lord''s face. He was hesitant to do so. He had to cut several fingers against the little Lord''s will to apologize?


    Chu Zihang didn''t advocate the group photo, but he didn''t reject it. Seeing that brother Lu was in place, he also walked to the team with village rain.


    "Shoot."


    Finally, Yuan Zhisheng uttered his voice helplessly. He was almost fed up with these second-class goods. This vertical camera adopts old-fashioned film technology and is heat-resistant and waterproof. It was originally to let them take some photos underground as useful information, but he didn''t expect that the first photo inside would be a group photo of himself and several second-class goods.


    Lu Chen put his hand on Caesar and Yuan Zhisheng''s shoulders, while Chu Zihang was next to Caesar. Even in his diving suit, he stood like a solemn warrior.


    Caesar and Lu Chen laughed happily. Yuan Zhisheng was helpless, while Chu Zihang was expressionless.


    "Click -"


    The staff pressed the shutter, and a picture of the Star Warrior quartet was frozen. He quickly returned the camera to Caesar and ran away, for fear that the little Lord would find himself to settle later.


    At this time, the water pressure of the tributary of chiguichuan began to weaken, and the water flow was led away by the pre dug canal of the rock flow research institute, and their task was about to officially begin.


    Yuan Zhisheng took the lead in walking to the entrance of the cave and said that the water pressure was reduced, but in fact, the water flow speed can reach six kilometers per hour, but this speed can be borne by the physique of their mixed race. With him and Lu Chen opening the way in front, the pressure of Caesar and Chu Zihang behind will be very small.


    "Little Lord, I wish Wuyun a prosperous future!"


    Wearing protective clothing, Miyamoto Zhixiong walked to yuanzhisheng and said with a serious look.


    He rarely called Yuan Zhisheng the little master, and most of them called each other the master of the Genji family. However, this mission was full of danger. Their destiny would take the lead in diving. He was also convinced by Yuan Zhisheng''s firm steps.


    "Master Miyamoto, please."


    Yuan Zhisheng nodded, and then motioned Lu Chen to keep up. He stretched his legs and stepped into the cave braved the red water. When his legs penetrated, even if the water was boiling, for a moment, he had a feeling of stepping into the nether world, which was the chill of his soul.


    He made up his mind and grasped the rope at his waist. This nanotechnology rope linked him and Lu Chen, as well as the winch on the ground. If there was any accident, they could evacuate and float up quickly through the rope.


    In addition, the rope is also connected to the line on their diving suit, which can realize the communication between the four people. Under the interference of magnetic field, the most primitive "wired telephone" has been moved out again.


    "Let''s go!"


    He opened his mouth and then jumped into the cave. In an instant, there was much less red water rushing up.


    Lu Chen felt the pulling force coming from his waist and saw that Yuan Zhisheng had begun to dive through the rock wall. He smiled and said to Caesar and chuzi channel: "then go?"


    Then he also stepped into the rolling red water.


    Into the eyes was a dark red, surrounded by only the noise of water impact, as if he had come to another world in an instant. At one step, he was isolated from the world, and only the light of the diving suit on Yuan Zhisheng''s body in front guided him forward.


    He supported the rock wall and began to move down. After a short distance, he heard the sound of entering the water again. It should be Caesar coming down.


    "Oh, this kind of diving has a different flavor."


    Caesar marveled on the channel of the four. The red liquid rose from his eyes with bubbles, like white lotus blossoms in full bloom in the red hell. The sound of bubbles stirring and breaking in his ears was reminiscent of the cry of hell ghosts.


    In a sense, they are indeed going to hell.


    "Yuanjun, how far is it?"


    Lu Chen inquired about the source child in front.


    "There are about thirty meters left."


    Yuan Zhisheng replied that this tributary is 127 meters from the ground and nearly 300 meters from the highest point. In terms of pressure, the deepest pressure is unbearable even for professional divers, but they are all excellent hybrids. This depth is completely acceptable and does not even affect long-term activities.


    Of course, they must leave before the heat-resistant time of their diving suits runs out, or they will become boiled ducks.


    Several people in the back of the dive didn''t speak anymore. As they got farther and farther from the ground, they all realized what they were doing.


    "In the end."


    As soon as Yuan Zhisheng finished his speech, Lu Chen felt that the pulling force of the waist rope became stronger and stabilized after a few seconds. It seems that the water flow below is really very fast.


    Lu Chen pulled out the red maple and inserted it into the rock wall, fixed his body, and then followed Caesar and Chu Zihang in turn.


    The water speed of this branch of Chigui river is really fast, about 20 kilometers per hour, which can be described as extremely fierce.


    Due to the buoyancy in the water, Yuan Zhisheng and Lu Chen, two people with large "body density" and strong strength, are all right. Even Caesar, who is excellent in water, can''t stabilize his posture without the help of Dick Vito, who is inserted into the rock wall.


    "Damn it, why so fast?"


    Caesar scolded. He felt the impact for the first time. Although he had predicted the appearance of the water eruption before, the rapidity of the water below was still higher than he expected.


    "According to the previous exploration, it is inferred that the target should be upstream. The time is limited. Let''s start."


    Yuan Zhisheng opens his mouth in the channel. He cuts the spider into the rock crack and goes retrograde against the impact of the water flow.


    Lu Chen lined up in a straight line, which can maximize their physical strength. As for the physical strength of the source children, they are not too worried. This is also a super hybrid.


    "There seems to be life here."


    Under the cold light, the dim river looks like a transparent gem. The visibility is limited. It is only five or six meters, but it is enough for Lu Chen to see what is under his feet.


    There are some tiny creatures on the rock stratum at the foot. The light passes through the Red River and reflects the glittering and translucent light on it. These small creatures lie on the rock stratum and do not move under the impact of the water. The tiny claws hang on the rock stratum, just like stepping on the earth.


    "It''s krill."


    Chu Zihang said, Then he called for brother Lu to popularize science: "Mount Fuji was not what we see now a long time ago. It has experienced several eruptions, volcanic ash and cooled magma accumulation, forming a thick rock layer. This was also the surface. Volcanic rocks are rich in various minerals and nutrients, and there are more tiny plankton or algae growing on the surface. These krill feed on them."


    Lu Chen was amazed. He thought the underground was a dead place. Unexpectedly, not only did life survive, but also formed a certain ecosystem.


    These little creatures cling to the rock because their instinct engraved in their genes tells them that once washed away, it means cutting off food and separating from their families.


    But no matter what life is, it will run out of strength and make mistakes. Sometimes, in front of the real flood, no matter how tight you hold your hand, you will be washed away, just as Lu Chen saw several krill taken up by the water and disappeared into the dark underground river in the blink of an eye.


    "So... Can I eat this?"


    Lu Chen curiously reached out and picked up a krill and put it in front of his face to observe.


    Yuan Zhisheng, who was walking in front of us, was also a step. Lu Jun said that we were performing a serious task, not really diving!


    "I don''t know, but it may be troublesome to remove the shell of this kind of thing. It''s estimated that you won''t enjoy it, brother Lu."


    Caesar also picked up one, looked at it and said.


    "If Lu Jun wants to eat aquatic products, I''ll treat you to the best after you go out."


    Yuan Zhisheng''s voice was a little helpless. They had gone upstream for more than 50 meters. At present, they didn''t find anything unusual. In addition, Lu Chen just interrupted, the tension went down a lot.


    "That''s it. I want the best cook here."


    Lu Chen nodded. In fact, he didn''t have any technical tasks this time. Chu Zihang was responsible for recording coordinates and fixed-point blasting. Caesar was responsible for small-scale exploration and photography with sickle weasel. Yuan Zhisheng was the planner and leader. Lu Chen was probably a... Security personnel to prevent emergencies.


    Before the accident, it was really a novel diving trip for him.


    "There are indeed abnormalities here. After coming down, my sickle weasel field became smaller, as if it was being suppressed by some other field."


    The eyebrows under Caesar''s mask are slightly wrinkled. Under normal circumstances, he can explore the distance of hundreds of meters, but now the field is only tens of meters. Although he tried before coming down and couldn''t explore the underground, he didn''t expect to be suppressed so ruthlessly here.


    Also, the Japanese branch is not a user without words and spirits such as sickle weasel and snake, but it finally finalized the "stupid method" of the Commissioner, which can only be said to be helpless.


    "Will it be the spiritual realm of cologne?"


    Chu Zihang was slightly vigilant.


    Caesar shook his head. "No, the sickle weasel didn''t show panic. It''s a little strange. It''s like... Lost."


    "Lost?"


    Yuanzhisheng, who walked in the front, turned back. This tributary should not be so complex. In theory, it should be a straight line. In fact, they did not encounter any branches. How could sickle weasel get lost?


    Sickle weasel is the spiritual product of the spirit. If they get lost, it means that Caesar''s spirit has been affected to some extent and his judgment has become inaccurate.


    "It''s interesting. There may be more than one big guy hiding here."


    Caesar was not too worried. Instead, he was more interested in this exploration. He was always confident. Moreover, at this time, there were two super hybrids opening the way in front. Even if there was Cologne recovery, they would not be helpless.


    There are many holes in the rock walls on both sides, which were left by the air gun before the magma cooled. After years of erosion, they have become very smooth. The water flows through those holes, like bringing a wonderful melody, and the sound of gold and iron of Yuan Zhisheng''s knife inserted into the rock, forming a common music.


    The journey in the underground river is boring. After the initial novelty, several people don''t talk much. At this time, they have climbed 200 meters upstream. Yuan Zhisheng finally raised his hand to stop the people.


    "Something''s wrong."


    Yuan Zhisheng''s expression is dignified and his delicate eyebrows are frowned.


    Lu Chen also realized the problem. Even if the technology of the Japanese branch is not as good as that of the college headquarters, it should be first-class in the world. Even if it is impossible to accurately locate the location of the target, the evaluation of the general scope should not be wrong.


    But now they have climbed 200 meters upstream, not to mention the ancient dragon. They haven''t even seen any strange creatures. The only exception is that Caesar''s speech and spirit range seems to be further shortened.


    This is not good news for them. In the dark underground river, the distance they can see is limited, and they must rely on Caesar''s biological radar.

 Chapter 106

    "Say... Do you feel that it''s too quiet here. It doesn''t look like an ecosystem."


    Yuan Xiaosheng opened his mouth and looked around. It is estimated that the only animal here is krill, but these small life should be located at the bottom of the food chain. They absorb nutrients from microorganisms and algae on the rock layer, and other organisms should swallow these krill for growth.


    If there were no krill, he might not be surprised, but since there are animals at the bottom of the food chain, there should be middle and upper layers!


    The water here is close to the boiling point, but it is not the absolute forbidden zone of life. There are many crabs and shrimps in underground rivers under volcanoes on earth that can live in boiling water and will be "frozen to death" when pulled to the shore. What about those larger crabs?


    Sheqi Bajia has also explored many underground rivers. Even in those poor environments, there will be many worms and crabs, not to mention the nutritious volcanic rock riverbed and so many krill.


    "Could it be the majesty of the Cologne that dispelled these creatures?"


    Caesar analyzed that he knew that the wild nature of lower animals was very sensitive. The majestic pheromone of dragons was transmitted through the river, which was likely to scare away those creatures.


    "The possible Cologne may have awakened recently, and it''s not surprising that there are no other creatures around."


    Chu Zihang agrees with Caesar. As for these krill, on the one hand, this arthropod is too low intelligent, on the other hand, they can''t migrate.


    "I hope so..."


    Yuan Zhisheng said silently that he intuitively felt that the fact might not be as simple as that. Even if it was true, it was not good news for them, which meant that the ancient dragon was semi active at this time.


    It will be very difficult for them to locate their position. Maybe they have been exposed to the "vision" of the ancient dragon before they find each other, which is extremely dangerous.


    After all, they continue to move forward, and the trend of the underground river is not invariable from low to high. They are walking down at this time, which is a trough, but the speed of water flow is only slightly slower due to the water pressure at the highest point.


    Just came here, even krill were rarely seen around, and the strange feeling gradually came to their hearts.


    Just when Yuan Zhisheng decided to end the exploration and return to repair and make a new plan, he stopped and stared at what was in front of him.


    "Yuanjun, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Chen wondered that they were at the corner of a rare bend in the underground river.


    "Come and have a look."


    Yuan Zhisheng''s tone was not very calm. It seemed that he saw a more shocking scene than that day in the computer room of Yanliu Institute.


    Lu Chen several people fixed their bodies and walked forward to the place where yuan Zhisheng stood. They all stayed where they were. One by one, they inserted alchemical weapons into the rock stratum and praised the wonders in front of them.


    In front of us is not the familiar underground river, but a series of bronze tunnels!


    The name of this place is as wide as that of bronze, and the reader can''t understand it. Although it''s as wide as that of a snake, it can''t be understood by the reader.


    "Relics of the dragon clan? Brother Chu, can you understand what''s written on it?"


    Caesar inquired that even he had to admit Chu Zihang''s erudition. In fact, he had average scores in cultural courses in the college, that is, he passed.


    "I don''t understand. I''ve seen some rare ancient characters in Shixin, but there seems to be no similarity. Maybe Norma should be able to find out."


    Chu Zihang shook his head. He is not an encyclopedia, and even if it is in an encyclopedia, it won''t exist.


    At this time, Yuan Zhisheng murmured, "this is the text of the Japanese Shindai period. It says... Jinlunga corridor."


    Every owner of the eight snake Qi families will learn this kind of words. Yuan Zhisheng once thought it was unnecessary. Remembering those complicated words gives him a headache, but today he sees this kind of words where there may be ancient dragons or even gods!


    "Shindai period? Didn''t you Japanese make it up?"


    Caesar wondered.


    Yuan Zhisheng shook his head. "Fairy tales can never be born out of thin air. Although there are exaggerated and fictional elements in many places, stories always have prototypes, just like Nordic myths."


    "Jinlunga cloister?"


    Lu Chen tasted the name and thought about it. He had no clue.


    ¡°Ginnungagap¡£¡±


    Chu Zihang suddenly said a word with unknown meaning. It was an ancient northern European language. He was interested in it and learned a little after the "history" class.


    Seeing Lu Chen puzzled, he explained: "the golden lunga gap, in Nordic mythology, is a primitive abyss. Its meaning is a crack, representing a space of nothingness and nothing before the creation of the world."


    Caesar took a picture with his camera and joked, "it seems that your Japanese fairy tales are not made up, but also have something to do with the Dragon orthodoxy."


    According to what the secret party has learned at present, the system of the dragon family is the most contrasting with the Nordic mythology. Those old directors study the Nordic mythology and analyze it in combination with the literature of other dragon families. The history of many places is surprisingly similar, so they often think of the dragon family when they mention the Nordic mythology.


    "In this way, the name of this place can also be understood as... The cloister of the abyss?"


    Lu Chen said faintly, with a flat tone, but the content made other people get goose bumps inexplicably.


    They looked at the endless bronze corridor. In the deep darkness, it seemed that some beast was lurking, waiting to devour all the entrants and let them fall into the abyss.


    "Return first. Chu Jun records the coordinates. We''ll start here tomorrow."


    Yuan Zhisheng raised his hand and looked at the watch in his hand, which recorded the time and oxygen stock. It has been more than 20 minutes since they came down. Now the so-called jinlunjia corridor is still unknown how far. To be safe, they must return to replenish and then explore again.


    Lu Chen nodded. This is a safe way. This is underground, no better than other places. Even Lu Chen can''t guarantee to deal with all unknown dangers.


    Caesar pressed the shutter, Chu Zihang helped him turn on the light, took several photos of jinlunjia cloister, and was ready to upload Norma''s analysis after returning.


    Just after Caesar pressed the shutter again, his face suddenly changed and shouted on the public frequency, "there''s something coming behind! A lot!"


    Lu Chen turned back one after another. They went upstream, and the creatures behind them had to carry the water. What would it be that Caesar wanted to describe as "a lot"?


    The power of the exploration lamp was turned on to the maximum. Lu Chen finally saw the so-called large number of creatures. It was a blue and silver torrent!


    Like groups of fireflies floating in this quiet space, they are suffused with blue and silver light, as if the stars were twinkling.


    A little closer, Lu Chen saw what it was. Those were small fish with slender bodies, small tail fins and pectoral fins, huge and ferocious mouth cracks, transparent teeth sticking out of their mouth like a dagger, covered with beautiful silver blue scales, and the light came from a slender tentacle on their heads.


    Because it is upstream, the speed of the underground river obviously makes these ferocious creatures blocked. The speed is not fast, but look at this rhythm, they will encounter in less than ten seconds!


    "What the hell is this?"


    Lu Chen looked at these ferocious little things and felt numb on his scalp.


    Chu Zihang''s face was very ugly, "ghost tooth dragon Viper!"


    His spirit has begun to gather strength.


    "Damn it, there''s one ahead!"


    Caesar scolded angrily. They didn''t know what bad luck they had. They came to the ghost''s dens. In his sickle weasel''s perception, there were also some ghost toothed dragon vipers swimming this way in the jinlunga cloister in front. Because they were downstream, they were very fast!


    Lu Chen made a quick decision, released the rope pulley at his waist, extended his range of activities, and then staggered forward, "give it to me."


    He stretched out his hand to Yuan Zhisheng''s waist, where there was a spider cut. Yuan Zhisheng understood the other party''s meaning and didn''t stop it. Looking at the situation before and after the attack, he hesitated to use the kingship.


    But this slender dragon subspecies can even survive in the deep sea. The pressure of kingship on them seems insignificant. Using kingship is just wasting their physical strength in vain.


    Caesar held the inserted Dick victor in one hand and fixed his body. He must stand firm now, or if he was trapped by the current, he would fall into the group of ghost tooth vipers in an instant.


    He took a deep breath, and a pair of hot golden pupils were lit in the dark underground river. Chu Zihang''s King flame needs a certain singing time, and it will cause water vapor explosion after use.


    This is a moment of life and death. He can''t hesitate.


    The blood burst opened directly from the second time, the blood boiled like magma, and the heart beat like a drum. The dragon blood with power ran through his limbs and bones, and there were fine fluffy lines on the surface of his skin. This intoxicating power was like the gift of the devil, and his body was completely stable.


    He finally understands why this is called taboo technology. Once you taste this kind of power, you will never quit!


    The once docile messenger turned into a messenger of killing, swept out like a whirlwind, like an underwater meat grinder, and the faint blue liquid fainted in the red river.


    Speak in spirit Vampire sickle!


    This spirit consumption is much smaller than that of Jun Yan, but in the face of such a large number of ghost tooth dragon vipers, it is difficult to be airtight. They must think of some countermeasures!


    Yuan Zhisheng pulled out his other ancient knife at this time. The boy an gangche stood next to Chu Zihang. The keel was opened. He punched into the rock stratum, grasped and fixed his body, and was ready to attack the fish that had escaped the net.


    Lu Jun understood that the number of people coming from jinlunjia cloister was small, so he could defend alone, and the large group of ghost tooth dragon vipers coming from the downstream must be solved by them.


    At this time, Lu Chen pulled out the red maple and the spider and cut them. He opposed the handles of the two knives and focused on the group of ghost toothed dragon vipers, about tens of thousands.


    If there were not a large number of ghost tooth dragon vipers and Chu Zihang behind him at this time, he would be much easier to change the direction of the water flow with violence. These little things could not get close to him at all.


    But now he can''t do that. He doesn''t even dare to wave a knife vertically. It will "suck" the creatures in the rear, and both Chu Zihang and himself will suffer.


    Damn it, he hates to deal with this small and dense biota like insects. Although Chu Zihang didn''t have time to explain in detail, he knew it would never be easy to be entangled by looking at things.


    The double blades danced laterally, like a propeller. The light hanging in front of the chest was reflected on the blade. Through the Red River, it radiated the brilliance of a bleeding moon. The downstream ghost toothed dragon vipers hit it like a meat shredder.


    A large amount of faint blue blood was sprayed and fainted. He quickly moved laterally under the water, completely blocked the space, and made a clanging sound when his feet stepped on the bronze floor. The water surged to both sides and gushed again, turning into waves and rushing towards Chu Zihang and others.


    Yuan Zhisheng tightened the rope around the waist of several people at the first time and held Chu Zihang and Caesar tightly to prevent them from being rushed to the ghost tooth dragon vipers by the suddenly accelerated water.


    When he looked back, Lu Chen seemed to be a processing filter screen. Those ghost tooth dragon vipers became qualified meat sauce when they wore the filter screen. The dark blue blood mixed with the red river water turned into noble purple. This picture reminded him of the ancient Chinese paintings he had seen. Immortals stood proudly and purple came to the world.


    Unfortunately, the immortal in front of us is not so elegant and dusty, but a collection of violence. The so-called purple gas is not gas, but plasma haloed in the water!


    Yuan Zhisheng realized that if he was on the shore, he would be fine, but he would never be able to cut such a fast and dead angle knife light underwater. The huge resistance in the water seemed to be infinitely weakened in front of the boy. He cut the water like cutting on a certain line, which was the ultimate understanding of mechanics and extremely keen intuition!


    Lu Chen not only stopped a group of ghost tooth dragon vipers underwater with only Sabre and physical strength, but he was even moving forward!


    "Retreat!"


    Chu Zihang suddenly roared. He raised his finger to the rock stratum above. The spirit of Jun Yan broke out underwater. The extreme high temperature can indeed kill the ghost tooth dragon viper in a large area, but the vaporized water will surge up like an explosion, and the rock stratum above will definitely collapse. They must withdraw into the jinlunjia corridor.


    Yuan Zhisheng pulled them to the jinlunjia cloister. Chu Zihang had burst out. The extreme high temperature appeared underwater. The ghost tooth dragon Viper rushed in front was instantly roasted into coke and broken into pieces by Caesar''s blood sucking sickle.


    The river that was close to the boiling point was vaporized instantly, and a large number of white bubbles and dark blue blood were mixed together, just like fireworks, but this is not fireworks, but a large amount of gas explosion bomb!


    The powerful impact force displaces the river water. The ghost tooth dragon vipers rising against the current are either incinerated by high temperature or pushed back by strong water pressure. The rock stratum above is violently impacted, shaken and cracked, and large pieces of gravel fall. This is the real purpose of Chu Zihang. He wants to block this road!


    In order to prevent the power from being insufficient, Chu Zihang also opened the blood burst, which is undoubtedly his full strength. The underground river within a radius of tens of meters is shaking, even the golden Lunjia cloister is no exception.


    Lu Chen was impacted. Because it was difficult to use his strength underwater, he was also pushed to the direction of the ghost tooth dragon Viper group, but he had expected this kind of thing for a long time, and he was not flustered. The water flow of the sword dance in his hand had to be blocked, but the instantaneous loss of balance made him release several ghost tooth dragon vipers.


    Because Caesar was in the third position between the ropes, he was first pulled back by Yuan Zhisheng, and then it was time to pull Chu Zihang.

 Chapter 107

    But the accident happened at this time. The bronze in the jinlunga cloister was not cast together, but was spliced by huge bronze blocks. The bronze block above the entrance was violently vibrated and fell down, and Caesar was right below!


    "Caesar!"


    Yuan Zhisheng didn''t expect such a change. He rushed forward again and tried to pull them back. If they were pressed by a bronze block weighing nearly 80 tons, even he would turn into meat sauce.


    Caesar and Chu Zihang had a concussion because they had just been closest to the explosion. Caesar was just impacted and pulled into the jinlunjia cloister. When he bumped on the wall, the pulley trigger in his waist was pulled away!


    At this time, his body is difficult to control, but his mind is crazy roaring. He should stretch out his hand and tightly grasp the rope around his waist, but his hand doesn''t listen. Even if he is in a state of blood violence, he is an excellent hybrid. It takes at least a few seconds to slow down under this impact, but the gap between these seconds may be the gap between life and death!


    Chu Zihang was shocked and his consciousness was in a trance. He looked at Caesar who had been dragged away, and he was still outside the entrance of jinlunjia cloister. Nearly 80 tons of bronze fell, just like closing the door of life for him. Opposite the door was life.


    He''s dead on his side.


    In the last time segment, he heard Caesar''s roar, "Chu Zihang!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The bronze door was closed, because the terrain here was in a low valley, so although the water level fell a little, the river after the explosion still flowed back, hit him and hit him on the bronze door, which surprisingly cleared his mind.


    He saw the blue and silver torrent in the distance like the ebb tide of the sea. His senses were magnified under the blessing of violent blood. It seemed that he could see the open and serrated mouth of the ghost tooth dragon viper, like a king cobra ready to spit out venom, or a ghost of hell coming to devour the heroes of the world!


    Ah... Dad, shall I stop here.


    In a short time, he seemed to return to the night when he had supper with brother Lu. He stubbornly looked at brother Lu and didn''t tell the secret in his heart.


    Everyone doesn''t care about Dad, only he deeply engraves the man''s last heroic posture in his mind.


    It has been said that people will die three times in their life. The first is physical death, and the second is when relatives and friends say goodbye to them at the funeral, which means that society has nothing to do with you from now on. This is social death.


    Finally, when the last person in the world who cares about you dies or forgets you, you will be dead in the real sense. Think carefully, the third death is really lonely


    After I died, did no one remember my father anymore?


    After I die, what will the college tell my mother? Will my mother cry? Will she survive? Will she still drink a glass of hot milk every night as I told her?


    After entering Milan, brother Lu has a lot of self-confidence, and he secretly pursues his own strength. After entering Milan, brother Lu has a lot of self-confidence, and he has a lot of self-confidence.


    My life in college is very short, but I''m... Very happy.


    Chu Zihang looked at the ghost tooth dragon vipers less than five meters in front of him and slowly closed his eyes. He was closest to the explosion. It took him at least five seconds to control his body, but he didn''t have five seconds.


    However, the next moment, he heard the sound of flesh and blood being divided. It was the crazy roar of the wind demon. At the same time, he also heard the roar from Caesar on the public frequency.


    "Brother Chu, hold on, we''ll save you!"


    On the other side of the bronze gate, Lu Chen finally stopped wielding his knife. It seemed that only the small troops of ghost tooth dragon vipers were downstream. He basically stopped them, and the fish that escaped the net were cut off by Yuan Zhisheng one by one.


    After all this, Lu Chen immediately turned around. What just happened behind him was beyond his expectation. He was concentrating on dealing with the ghost tooth dragon vipers. When he reacted, Chu Zihang had been locked out.


    Caesar is concentrating on manipulating the blood sucking sickle to buy time for Chu Zihang. A pair of golden pupils are filled with blood. Even the blood sucking sickle of second degree blood burst is not a word that can be used with high power for a long time.


    But he suddenly yelled at Yuan Zhisheng, "what are you going to do!"


    Because he saw yuan Zhisheng pull out the boy an gang and cut to the rope he linked with Chu Zihang.


    "He''s hopeless. I don''t know how far ahead there is an exit. Our oxygen stock is less than 40 minutes. Do you want to stay here and die?"


    Caesar''s eyes are not clear.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Caesar was stunned. He didn''t expect that this was what a super hybrid could say. He was so angry that he wanted to grab yuan Zhisheng''s collar, but the diving suit didn''t have a collar, so he grabbed yuan Zhisheng''s neck and put it against the wall.


    "This is a task, even a task that determines the lives of all Japanese people. Do you think it''s a game? Even if you want to be a just partner, you should be like Keiji Weigong."


    Yuan Zhisheng''s eyebrows and eyes drooped. With his strength, he could easily throw Caesar out, but he could only open his mouth. He understood Caesar''s mood, but the fact was that they couldn''t save Chu Zihang.


    "Fuck you!" Caesar''s rare expletive punched yuan Zhisheng in the face and nearly broke his mask.


    He also watched fatezero in the hospital these days. After all, it''s better to listen to others'' narration. When he listened to Yuan Zhisheng''s story, he had an inexplicable anger. After reading it, he directly threw the book into the trash can.


    Yuan Zhisheng is still cutting heirs with his Tiwei palace. Does he really regard him as a just partner!?


    Of course, he wants to be a partner of justice. Every boy would want to be a partner of justice when he was a child, but the justice of Weigong Chesi in fatezero is too heavy for him, so heavy that he wants to scold each other for being stupid.


    Chu Zihang is his opponent and his friend who has drunk and died. Now his friend risked his life for being trapped outside after they were cut off. However, the young master of this Japanese branch, Yuan Zhisheng, who may be quite awesome, told him to give up!?


    He pinched yuan Zhisheng''s neck and roared wildly: "don''t talk to me about the probability of survival! Never leaving friends is my justice. I live for my justice and die for my justice!"


    At this time, Lu Chen has reached the bronze door and shouted to Chu Zihang in the public frequency, "brother Chu, hold on, don''t stick close to the bronze wall, brother Caesar, you and brother Chu take turns to talk and delay as much as possible."


    After Lu Chen received Chu Zihang''s reply, his body sank and the surface of his diving suit swelled slightly with the naked eye.


    Speak in spirit Peter Jackson''s King Kong.


    However, this is not the end. The proportion of gold in the pupils under the mask is falling sharply. Red fills his pupils. He is bleeding violently, pushing the secret blood of God to the boiling peak temporarily, just like magma flowing in the body!


    He held the right part of the bronze door with his left hand, pulled his right arm back, and stood steadily like a mountain. In the next moment, Yuan Zhisheng and Caesar felt the water rushing in the jinlunjia corridor, which was like a storm torpedo sweeping through the border!


    It is the ultimate power that drives the water flow and gives a blow like a hammer.


    Battlefield martial arts Shake the mountain!


    This is for the powerful secret blood warrior''s skills in the face of tanks when his weapons are lost. Lu Chen once knocked over nearly 30 tons of tanks in the case of sprint!


    The bronze door is really heavy, far beyond his power limit, but so what? He doesn''t need to move it.


    The sound of the intersection of the fist and the bronze door sounded like a vast bell. With the solid conduction, Caesar and Yuan Zhi became numb for a while.


    The right corner of the bronze door deviated slightly and was pushed a little. Lu Chen started again and looked back at Yuan Zhisheng with an expressionless face: "and you, there''s no second time for this kind of thing."


    Yuan Zhisheng was ready to cut the rope with a knife. He saw it. As a man who had been taught in the battlefield, his reason told him that Yuan Zhisheng''s judgment was actually reasonable. He had learned the lesson of emotional failure in the local war, and the officer had helplessly educated him countless times... But he never listened.


    Moreover, now that he has regained his new life, no one can teach him to restrain him. He stays in the college only because there are many interesting friends there. Helping the secret party is just to brush the origin currency and further strengthen it.


    At the extreme point, Yuan Zhisheng is worried about gulong''s recovery, the location sensitivity and danger, and that improper handling will lead to great difficulties in Japan.


    But what does that have to do with Lu Chen!?


    Lu Chen has never abandoned his companions since his first day on the battlefield. Chu Zihang is his first friend in the world. Even if Mount Fuji erupts, he will save each other!


    Because of the falling of the bronze gate, the water flow was blocked, and now the water speed in the place where Chu Zihang is located is almost stagnant.


    The vibration wave came from behind the bronze gate and set off a turbulent trend again. The ghost tooth dragon vipers encountered resistance again. Fortunately, the rope was pressed by the bronze gate and held Chu Zihang, so that he would not be impacted and fly.


    He regained his consciousness, took a deep breath of oxygen, watched the crazy ghost tooth dragon vipers who wanted to return crushed by the blood sucking sickle, and felt the tremor of the bronze door behind him.


    The door of life and death was closed in front of him, but the people behind the door had not given up on him. Even some unscrupulous steamed stuffed bun who could be the shopkeeper was foolishly hitting the door.


    He was dead, but the breath of life was transmitted. Even if the door was thick and closed tightly, it could not stop the emotion called fetter.


    Chu Zihang smiled rarely.


    It''s nice to have someone with you in the face of the tide of despair.


    "Brother Caesar, have a rest and I''ll release Jun Yan again."


    He reminded brother Lu in the public frequency that when he released Jun Yan, he would be washed on the bronze door by pressure. At that time, brother Lu might break his internal organs when he knocked on the door.


    And Caesar is really close to the limit. He must save himself and buy time.


    The dazzling golden pupil opened, and a large number of scales appeared on the body under the diving suit. His bones were partially tightened and partially relaxed, and turned into a new structure in a short breath.


    At this moment, he felt that he was standing in the endless wilderness. Under the dark sky, there was the only huge tree. The huge tree protruded from the boundless swamp. Its branches were hung with fruits, and each fruit was a pale human body.


    The next moment, he stood in a dilapidated ancient temple. The dome of the ancient temple was constantly overflowing with liquid. It was bright red blood, surrounded by crows. Two lines of blood and tears were left on the broken Buddha''s face, all the way down, converging into a river with the blood dripping from the dome.


    Finally, he returned to the rainy night and looked at the God like creature.


    The tyrannical mood grew wildly in his mind. Chu Zihang bit the tip of his tongue and forced himself to stay awake.


    Third degree blood burst!


    Jun Yan''s field opened again. The control of distance and power was not at the same level as before. The explosion was connected at the first time when the blood sucking sickle stopped.


    With the first experience, the explosion was moderate and did not cause a large-scale collapse. It just burned a large number of ghost tooth dragon vipers at the right time. The shock wave pressed him on the door leaf, but he adjusted his posture in an instant.


    The strength is constantly emerging in the body. Once I felt that the great resistance in the water seemed to be weakened in front of him. A large number of ghost tooth dragon vipers were rolled away by the water pressure, but Chu Zihang has walked forward two steps under the pressure and said in the public frequency: "continue."


    Then there was the tremor of the bronze gate, the reverse roll of the water flow, the offset of the bronze block was more obvious, and the rock stratum at the intersection began to spill gravel.


    Yuan Zhisheng in jinlunjia cloister looked at Lu Chen in shock. According to the volume, this huge bronze block may have a weight of nearly 80 tons and was stuck in the narrow tunnel. Lu Chen unexpectedly moved it away with one punch!


    Even if the other party selects the appropriate force point and has advanced techniques when making force, what strange force is this?


    Yes, if Chu Zihang and Caesar cooperate and hold on, maybe they can really open the channel!


    "The rock stratum on the side will be exposed soon. Don''t be stunned and prepare to dig!"


    Lu Chen said this to Yuan Zhisheng. It''s too slow to completely remove the huge bronze block. After he made an offset angle to expose the rock strata on both sides, let yuan Zhisheng dig faster.


    At least he is also a strong man. Caesar still needs to concentrate on "changing defense" with Chu Zihang


    After several people went back and forth like this for about a few minutes, Yuan Zhisheng opened the keel, took a pair of knives and frantically cut and excavated the rock stratum exposed on the right, and finally opened the road on the left.


    "Brother Chu, cut the rope!"


    Lu Chen shouted. The rope linking Chu Zihang and Caesar was pressed tightly. Now he thought the quickest way to come over was to cut the rope.


    "Leave it to me."


    Before the channel was disconnected, Caesar finally reminded that once Chu Zihang entered the small channel dug by Yuan Zhisheng, Jun Yan could no longer be used. Several times during the previous excavation, Yuan Zhisheng was almost buried alive by the rubble falling from the vibration.


    Chu Zihang outside the door waved the village rain to cut the rope, quickly turned and climbed into the cave. He no longer looked at the ghost tooth dragon vipers rushing towards him. Since Caesar''s proud people said so, the other party would protect himself through this bridge of life even if he squeezed his last strength.


    Yuan Zhisheng''s exit channel is also full of tension. After graduation, he has done so many tasks in Japan and encountered various situations, but he has never been so nervous as today. He is even more nervous than the people outside.


    They created a miracle today, and he shamefully said before that he asked everyone to give up Chu Zihang.


    Caesar''s eyes were full of blood, and his time to use spirit was approaching the limit. As Chu Zihang entered the narrow channel, he also contracted the defense line, and the sickle weasels gathered at the entrance of the channel, like an iron wall.


    When Chu Zihang''s hand extended out of the passage, Lu Chen pulled him out for the first time, and then punched him hard on the bronze block. The unstable passage collapsed in an instant, blocking the ghost tooth dragon vipers outside.


    "Call -"


    Several people were relieved. Chu Zihang and Caesar sat on the ground and gasped loudly. The blood burst effect was relieved, and the feeling of weakness hit like a shadow, which made them unable to lift half their strength at this time.


    Fortunately, the bronze gate is now blocking, and the water flow of the whole branch seems to calm down. They don''t need to separate forces to resist the water flow.


    After a few minutes'' rest, Caesar stood up and mocked yuan Zhisheng, "you''re very fast in drilling holes."


    Yuan Zhisheng was silent. He knew that the other party was metaphorizing that he was as mean and timid as a mouse. He wanted to give up his companions before. He had nothing to say.


    Unlike these headquarters commissioners, he shoulders a more important mission, and as he said, this mission is not a game, even related to the lives of all Japanese people.


    Now, although they have rescued Chu Zihang, Chu Zihang and Caesar have almost lost their combat power, and their oxygen stock has been further reduced. Now it is only enough for 30 minutes.


    Their retreat has been cut off. Now they can only go forward, but it is 100 meters from the ground. Even if they walk out of the unknown jinlunga corridor, how to get up is also a problem.

 Chapter 108

    Chu Zihang first connected the wires in the broken rope on the ground and made a fire knot, but his movable distance was much shorter than before.


    "Brother Chu, can you still go?"


    Lu Chen pulled Chu Zihang up.


    "It''s OK, but it may not be possible to release the spirit for a while."


    Chu Zihang has relieved the blood burst, but his golden pupil can''t be extinguished, even more dazzling than before. He can feel that his body is gradually eroded by dragon blood. The side effects of three degrees of blood burst are great. It can be said that he is only one step away from falling into death.


    The use of three degrees of violent blood also means that his death slide is more steep. Maybe I don''t know that day when I see brother Lu again, the knife in each other''s hand is aimed at his heart.


    "Don''t think too much."


    Lu Chen patted Chu Zihang on the shoulder.


    "Brother Lu, your hand?"


    Chu Zihang pointed to Lu Chen''s hands. At this time, the diving suit in his hands had already broken. After all, even if its quality was good, it could not be intact in the violent impact and friction of Lu Chen''s bombardment of the bronze door. His hands exposed to the red water looked a little red, and the fist bones were still bleeding. The force was interactive.


    Chu Zihang saw brother Lu bleeding for the first time, and what worried him more was the temperature here. Once the diving suit broke, the red water close to the boiling temperature would pour in.


    "It''s all right. I''m not too afraid of heat."


    Lu Chen took out a spare short rope to fasten his wrist. He could endure the high temperature.


    Chu Zihang was still worried and wanted to add some knowledge that deep-water wounds combined with sudden changes in air pressure might cause air embolism, but brother Lu didn''t speak anymore.


    Just keep it in mind.


    Lu Chen observed the situation around him and said, "let''s go out first. You''re ready."


    "Ready? Ready for what?"


    Caesar asked a little tired. The continuous use of the blood sucking sickle had hollowed him out.


    "Go out first."


    Lu Chen checked the rope between his waist. After confirming that it was fixed, his body pressed down slightly.


    "Brother Lu, you don''t want to."


    Chu Zihang guessed what the other party wanted.


    "You''re too slow. Now the water flow slows down. It''s reasonable to hurry up and leave the bronze corridor."


    Lu Chen said and leaned over slightly. Yuan Zhisheng finally understood what the other party wanted. They turned pale one after another, adjusted their posture and floated in the water.


    Lu Chen used both hands and feet, and the huge water swept past him. He was like an incarnation of a sailfish sprinting underwater, and suddenly burst in and out.


    If someone else is here, you will see a very funny scene. Lu Chen''s posture in front of him is not beautiful, but he is very fast. On the left of the rope behind him is a dull looking yuan Zhisheng, and on the right are Caesar and Chu Zihang, which is like flying a kite.


    The world''s fastest fish can reach 109 km / h underwater, but Lu Chen''s forward speed is almost twice that at this time, just like an underwater torpedo. If there are people hanging behind him who are also subject to underwater resistance, he can be faster.


    After about three minutes, Lu Chen stopped.


    Not because Chu Zihang said in the public frequency that he felt a little sick, but that he noticed something wrong.


    He has traveled more than ten kilometers. It is difficult for underwater people to judge the verticality, but Lu Chen can still feel that the jinlunjia corridor should be inclined upward. How can it be so long?


    "Lu Jun, you found it, too."


    Yuan Zhisheng said, holding his body steady, he looked at the murals carved on the bronze walls on both sides.


    "What do you mean?"


    Although Lu Chen is very unhappy with Yuan Zhisheng at the moment, he knows that he has to rely on this "educated" student here.


    "We''re back."


    Yuan Zhisheng doesn''t look very well at this time.


    Lu Chen looks at the murals on both sides. It seems that he is somewhat familiar, but he is not sure.


    Yuan Zhisheng removed the pulley at his waist. He walked back a few steps and touched a wall. His face became worse. He waved and said, "come and see."


    Lu Chen came up and saw a shallow knife mark on the bronze wall.


    "How do you row?"


    Lu Chen thought of something and his face gradually became strange.


    Yuan Zhisheng nodded and said, "this is the mark I left on the wall with a spider when you first ran with us, Lu Jun. we''re back again."


    "Could it be a knife mark that existed before?"


    Caesar had just regained some strength and frowned at the knife marks on the wall.


    "No, of course I remember."


    Then yuan Zhisheng pulled out the spider and cut it and compared it on the wall.


    Chu Zihang came up and touched the knife mark. "It''s a new mark, no rust."


    He was a little blue at this time, mainly because he was not very good at this fierce project, so he never played roller coaster in the amusement park.


    "Have you seen this before?"


    Lu Chen asked. He had seen glass in the wind and knew that Yuan Zhisheng had many things to hide from them. He thought of his main task. The secret hidden by the other party was likely related to Bai Wang.


    As an important figure in the Japanese branch, Na Yuan Zhisheng should know a lot about these things in China.


    He thought about the glass in the wind. He still didn''t report to the college for the time being. He always had a hunch that this person might be of some use.


    "No... but we are all students of Kassel college. You should have learned something about this strange phenomenon in the course."


    Yuan Zhisheng looked at the oxygen count. They had only 30 minutes left, but they were trapped here.


    "Nibelungen."


    Chu Zihang''s voice was a little dry. After the blood burst, the weak golden pupils became dazzling again. It seemed that there was a flame burning from the abyss to rush into the world. It was the flame of revenge.


    Lu Chen silently looked at Chu Zihang and knew that this was not the time to talk about other things. He only asked his main doubt, "Nibelungen?"


    "Brother Lu, you don''t know. It''s not surprising that this is something that only sophomores will talk about. Nibelungen is the country of the dead in Nordic mythology... The country of fog, nefalheim, which is a place that can''t be reached by the living. Only the dead can go. All substances in Nibelungen are dead, including elements."


    Kathleton looked down at the endless golden gallon corridor and said, "Nibelungen is usually built by pure blood Dragons of more than one generation. We may really meet a big guy this time."


    Lu Chen wondered, "but what does this have to do with the situation we are facing now? Whether the element is dead or alive doesn''t seem to be the problem we should care about now. Our current situation is like ghosts beating the wall."


    Lu Chen knows very little about Nordic mythology. He has heard of ghosts hitting the wall, but this is also the first time to see him.


    "The rules in Nibelungen are made by the owner here. According to Yuanjun, this is the golden gallon cloister, which means the meaning of the abyss, and the abyss is infinite. This should be the rule set by the dragon who created Nibelungen."


    Chu Zihang explained that this strange environment was not the first time he had met. Although he could not say it clearly, he should be the most experienced in understanding Nibelungen.


    He also drove Maybach on the elevated road. Later, he calmed down and thought that the distance he drove was too far compared with the exit of the elevated road.


    He even suspected that if his father hadn''t struggled to drag the guy in the shroud, he wouldn''t have run to the exit at all.


    "The dragon clan is really boring. Since we are now in Nibelungen, which is what brother Chu said, this is its world, it should have noticed our arrival, but now this attitude is closing the door and refusing guests?"


    Lu Chen is a little depressed. He always listens to the college talk about how cruel and proud the dragon clan is, but what he meets is not very refreshing goods. Why don''t he come out straight and get cut?


    "It is said in the course of the college that the rules in Nibelungen are preset by the dragon family. It is their private space and also plays a certain role in resisting the enemy. This can be regarded as a self-protection mechanism. If the owner here is still sleeping, he may not know we are coming."


    He began to look at the childish murals on the wall and try his best to explain them.


    "What should we do now?"


    Lu Chen is calm, but he is not very optimistic. He can barely open a piece of bronze horizontally and slowly. However, it is no doubt a fool''s dream to beat down and remove the bronze block above, and then find a way to dig through the rock stratum.


    Moreover, after listening to the explanations of Chu Zihang, he knew that this place was a little evil. Most of it could not be cracked by brute force. Behind these huge bronze blocks, there may not be rock strata.


    At this time, he was a little lucky. Fortunately, he didn''t come down alone. There were several "intellectuals" such as brother Chu. Otherwise, he was really blind at the moment.


    "Nibelungen, from the point of view, there is a ''birth gate'', but we have to understand the rules here before we have a chance to find the birth gate."


    Chu Zihang analyzed, and he also looked at the murals on the wall. From the ground to the wall to the top of this jinlunjia cloister, there are murals, as if recording some kind of epic.


    His hand stretched out and felt the space. Sure enough, the water was not flowing, and everything here was dead.


    Entering Nibelungen requires some kind of interface, such as water, mirror and other media, and they are in the underground river. There are media everywhere. Brother Lu just rushed too fast, and he was a little dizzy, so it is impossible to speculate when they entered Nibelungen


    Now the only clue is these murals on the wall.


    He turned to Yuan Zhisheng and said, "Yuan Jun, this place is written in your God''s language. Can you understand it?"


    Even if he is erudite, this language is too unpopular. Now he can only rely on the source and young students.


    Yuan Zhisheng looked solemnly at the murals in front of and behind the cloister. His face was not very good: "the wall that I can understand and leave a mark seems to be the beginning of the record."


    Because Lu Chen''s advance speed was too fast before, he only had time to draw the knife marks and didn''t take a close look at these murals, but this mural seems to be the beginning of all the stories. Is this a coincidence?


    For some reason, Yuan Zhisheng suddenly felt that a shadow called fate had found them, hid behind them and burst into harsh laughter.


    At this time, Lu Chen also retreated slightly and looked at the mural.


    At the top of the painting is a vague shadow, which seems to mean chaos. Below is a deeply cracked and incomparably huge gap. The whole gap is empty and nothingness, no trees, no weeds, nothing and nothing.


    After watching carefully, Lu Chen was also restrained by the mural. He didn''t know anything about carving and painting, but he could also realize what kind of master the mural Carver was. Every stroke showed a magnificent momentum. The vastness of the ancient times came out through the mural and went straight into people''s mind.


    "The golden lunga gap represents the absolute emptiness before the creation of the world in Nordic mythology."


    Chu Zihang couldn''t understand the words above, but he saw what the painting was.


    "What does it say?"


    Caesar has a wonderful way. He looks at Yuan Zhisheng. He is as familiar with Nordic mythology as Chu Zihang. The words they can''t understand are the key.


    After reading it word by word, Yuan Zhisheng translated: "this is a sinner''s account of history. It says that the golden lunga gap is the original place and the beginning of everything."


    "The guilty?"


    Lu Chen wondered why the guy who created these murals claimed so much.


    "Lu Jun, don''t interrupt me first. There are a lot of murals. We don''t have much time. We''ll look at them while we walk. I''ll translate them in real time. If there are key clues, we''ll discuss them again."


    Yuan Zhisheng said and began to interpret these murals again.


    Lu Chen shrugged. Illiteracy has no human rights, but he didn''t talk to the source students about it. Besides, he also knows that time is tight now. It seems that after returning to the college after this task, he should also study more culture classes.


    The next mural in series shows the intersection of ice and fire, the birth of an indomitable giant, which is so conspicuous even in the grand golden lunga gap.


    Yuan Zhisheng''s voice said: "when the heat wave in the hometown of fire meets the rime, it melts into water droplets. With the power of heat source, the water droplets have the pulse of life, and then they show their human shape. They are called youmier (not that youmier!)."


    Chu Zihang and Caesar did not interrupt, but when they looked at each other, they saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    Although the college often takes Nordic mythology as a reference for the history of the dragon family, many of them think it is nonsense, but now on the wall of the history recorded by the dragon family, they actually see the golden lunga gap and the original giant Emir!


    That''s the first life in the beginning. Even the world tree is just a tree growing from his heart in Nordic mythology!


    This is a great discovery of the century, which is even more shocking than the discovery of the lost country Atlantis at the bottom of the sea. If these news can be sent back to the college, it will be a major step on the road of understanding the dragon race, which is comparable to human stepping on the moon!


    Yuan Zhisheng took several people step by step through the jinlunjia cloister. His voice was calm but spoke very fast because they didn''t have much time.


    Lu Chen was immersed in some of the great stories of the ancient times, even though they came from the ancient times.

 Chapter 109

    Several people walk neither fast nor slow. Yuan Zhisheng seems to be more and more proficient in translation. Words and languages are always unfamiliar when not in use. He is getting familiar with them again at this time.


    Through these murals carved on bronze walls, Lu Chen and others'' thoughts were brought into the mythological history. If all the records above are true, what great power should the gods of that era be?


    Lu Chen is ready to move. This is more than the so-called extraordinary power. The life appearing on the mural is a god!


    They don''t interrupt yuan Zhisheng''s narration, but they will also quietly discuss the contents of the mural.


    For example, Yuan Zhisheng said that "Buli, the ancestor of the gods, gave birth to a son named bao''er alone." Lu Chen asked a male god how he gave birth alone.


    Chu Zihang and Caesar can''t tell why, because although they have read Nordic mythology and know it, they think most Nordic mythology is nonsense. What''s it like for a male god to have a son alone?


    But the mural clearly records this matter, which is somewhat thought-provoking.


    However, this is not the focus of the problem. The black king Nidhogg has not "given birth" to the four Dragon Kings alone. The focus of the problem is that if the so-called ancestors of the gods really exist, there will be a problem.


    According to their understanding of Nordic mythology, Buli was not born from the giant''s ancestor yumier, that is to say, the so-called blood of the gods is likely to be different from the dragon family they know.


    They whispered and discussed that Caesar and Chu Zihang had made various academic arguments. They wondered whether there would be "gods" in the world that were completely different from the dragon family


    Lu Chen didn''t have so much thought. Just listening to Yuan Zhisheng tell this strange story to him, his brain was occupied.


    He was stunned when Yuan Zhisheng said that Bauer robbed a female giant bestra as his wife and later gave birth to Odin, Willie and Wei.


    What about asexual reproduction?


    So he raised his hand and asked Chu Zihang and Caesar in a low voice: "I know this problem seems a little obscene, but I definitely put it forward with my bosom friend..."


    Lu Chen interrupted the discussion between Chu Zihang and Caesar, paused and asked: "... How did Bauer, as a male god about the size of human beings, give birth to the king of gods with a female giant the size of a mountain?"


    Chu Zihang and Caesar were stunned. Their focus mainly focused on the father of the most primitive gods. In the end, they did not belong to the same vein as the dragon family they now know, and Lu Chen''s focus was actually this?


    Chu Zihang carefully analyzed it and explained: "... Reproductive isolation should not work on those ancient gods."


    Caesar helped his forehead and said, "I don''t think brother Lu may ask this. If you insist on explanation, I think you can refer to the rotten joke of the cave to shelter from the rain."


    Lu Chen had some doubts: "shelter from the rain in the cave?"


    Caesar looked embarrassed. With his character, he couldn''t tell such a bad joke. He just heard it. "You can go back and ask your roommate. He must know."


    Yuan Zhisheng finally couldn''t help it. "Everybody, keep your voice down a little. I need to concentrate."


    He said in his heart that it''s OK for you to discuss the academic issues related to the dragon family. At this moment, he actually began to discuss how God gave birth to children with giants, but this is not the key to his interruption of thinking. He was interrupted mainly because he had heard the joke


    Please, we''re trapped in Nibelungen now, and we don''t have much oxygen. Can you be serious, bitches!?


    Lu Chen shrugged and stopped the topic. Yuan Zhisheng continued to translate.


    I have to say that the dragon family who carved the mural really has the talent to tell stories. Even if Lu Chen can''t understand the notes above, he can roughly see what happened at that time through the picture.


    The things recorded in the murals are generally not different from the Nordic mythology, and the slight differences are only the generation and kinship of some gods and giants, which is not the focus of Chu Zihang''s attention.


    The myth went on until the death of umir. The gods created the world with his body. The head of umir became the sky, the brain became the cloud, the body became the earth, the blood became the ocean, the bones became the mountains, and the hair became the trees. When yumier''s body rots and grows maggots, these maggots become light elves and dark elves.


    Lu Chen could not help but Tucao again. "I can no longer make complaints about the creatures of the spirit."


    When he and finger were living in the dormitory, they saw a lot of animation, including about elves. Originally, Elves were the embodiment of beauty in his heart, but he didn''t expect maggots to become


    They continued to move forward. The records on the murals became different from the Nordic mythology known by Chu Zihang and Caesar from the creation of the world after yumier''s death.


    It mainly lies in the divine position. Although there is no great difference in the power of the main gods, many second and third tier gods are completely different from those recorded in Nordic mythology.


    The process of creating human beings is not as beautiful as recorded in Nordic mythology. The gods do not need people to believe. They just need some humble servants to help them manage the atrium of the world tree.


    The story continued until the end of the evening of the gods. The Black Dragon King Nidhogg ate the roots of the world tree, and yemengad, fenrier, the God of deception Loki, and the frost giants launched an attack on the kingdom of God.


    Odin, the king of the gods, took the lead and was bitten to death by fenril, the revenge Troll who broke the lock of the curse. Then fenril was pierced through his heart by Vida, Odin''s son.


    Yemengad is a big snake that encircles the world tree. He fought with Thor and died together.


    ¡­¡­


    It was a tragic war, and almost all the two sides fell. On the mural, niederhogg stirred his wings and flew on the battlefield full of dead bodies. He devoured all the dead creatures and cast the supreme god body with their flesh and blood. Since then, he has become a more powerful creature in the world.


    Lu Chen looked at niederhogg on the mural. The majesty and cruelty of ancient times seemed to jump out through the mural. It seemed that he could hear the voice of the black dragon roaring in the world.


    "This is not right."


    Caesar frowned, and Chu Zihang was also contemplative.


    "What''s the matter?"


    For Lu Chen, he only saw the story for the first time.


    "If what is recorded on the mural is true, the content in it is different from the Nordic mythology, but it is generally correct, but there are several points that can''t be explained."


    Caesar looked at the Black Dragon King on the mural and the scene of the fall of the gods, and felt some logical conflict.


    Chu Zihang followed Caesar''s words and continued: "First, if the records on the murals are true, the black dragon Nidhogg is not the origin of the ''gods'', but in the records here, the myths spread as the name of the Dragon King in history, such as yemenggad and fenrier, should have fallen in that war, but as far as we know, the Dragon Kings are still alive and created by Nidhogg."


    Caesar nodded. "It doesn''t make sense, and according to the description above, niederhogg doesn''t seem to be a supreme king, but a thief who makes a lot of war money."


    Yuan Zhisheng said at this time, "don''t worry, there seems to be follow-up."


    He looked ahead, and there were no pictures in the murals behind him, just lines of text, which seemed to record more secret information.


    After reading one side, Yuan Zhisheng''s face was a little strange, and he even couldn''t cry or laugh. He looked at several people: "it''s actually said that the murals in front are not necessarily true history, but he speculated from the king''s oral statement."


    Caesar:


    Chu Zihang:


    Lu Chen was also stunned. Did he say that the dragon people were so skinny?


    After listening to me for a long time, is it really just a story?


    When Caesar finally came back, he finally knew where the sense of disobedience in his heart came from.


    "Think about it, the dragon clan was created by niederhogg. It should be after the dusk of the gods. The owner here can''t have experienced that time. The content on the mural is not reliable."


    Although he said so, he is still shooting these murals with his camera. Even if the credibility is not high, it is much more credible than the secret party''s reference from the original Nordic mythology.


    "Yuanjun, you just mentioned his king. Who is his king...?"


    Chu Zihang grasped the key of the problem.


    Yuan Zhisheng didn''t reply at the first time. Instead, he continued to look at the words written on the wall. As he expected, he was a little tangled about whether to tell the truth.


    Finally, he gritted his teeth and decided to tell the truth. The secret party has been involved in this survey. Half of the secret of God has been revealed. Even the so-called God may be in this Nibelungen. They are about to face a strong enemy. He can''t hide the news of the enemy from his comrades in arms.


    "His king is the... White Emperor."


    Yuan Zhisheng''s sentence, such as the various contents on the mural, had a greater impact on several people and fell silent for a time.


    Caesar whistled, "Oh, it seems that we really caught the big guy''s tail this time."


    However, he is not too worried about whether the owner here will be the White Emperor. The death of the white king is clearly recorded in the history of the Dragon nationality and can be tested for the secret party.


    "It says that he is a man who has committed a great sin and has been deprived of his freedom by the king, but he still feels the grace of the king and is willing to wait for the return of the king."


    Yuan Zhisheng continued to translate.


    "Return? Can the white king be reborn?"


    Chu Zihang wondered.


    Yuan Zhisheng was not in a good mood at this time. The fateful curse of the snake Qi eight family was proved to be true again. The White Emperor could really return. Would God give grace to future generations at that time?


    Obviously not. It''s just the words of the fierce ghosts to deceive their subordinates. The dragon clan has always been cruel. In their eyes, the mixed race is a dirty bastard, food, slaves and nutrients!


    He can imagine that if the White Emperor recovers and wants to make up for himself, he may devour all the hybrid species of Sheqi Bajia at the first time!


    "Now we can only believe that the White Emperor is really not completely dead, and he still has the day to return."


    Yuan Zhisheng''s voice is a little low, not only for the white king who may recover, but also because of their current situation.


    After passing the wall, the mural appeared again, which was the first one, and they "walked" back again.


    Lu Chen looked at the oxygen count. It was less than eight minutes. Their time was running out.


    For a moment, several people were silent. Lu Chen thought about the way to break through Nibelungen by violence, while Caesar and Chu Zihang were calculating and analyzing.


    "Brother Lu, you said it was like a ghost hitting the wall in your hometown. What''s the good way to break the wall in your place?"


    Caesar asked. He knew little about Nibelungen''s secret party. He met it for the first time. He really didn''t have a clue.


    Lu Chen thought, "I''ve only heard of it. There are probably two kinds of statements. The former says that ghosts beating the wall confuse the intruder''s senses and can go out as long as they walk straight ahead with their eyes closed. There''s another one that I don''t think is very reliable."


    "What is it?"


    Caesar wondered.


    Chu Zihang looked at Lu Chen and Caesar and said faintly, "boy pees."


    Caesar was stunned, but he thought carefully and said, "why don''t... Let''s try?"


    Then he attracted three eyes, full of questions, and he didn''t know what he was questioning.


    "Well, well, I''m just kidding. Brother Chu, do you have a clue?"


    Caesar waved his hand and looked at Chu Zihang.


    Chu Zihang did not speak, but was thinking that Nibelungen should have an outlet, and from the point of view that they had never seen other creatures or dragons, they actually did not fully enter Nibelungen.


    It is impossible for the dragon to live in this long corridor, which is obviously a place similar to a passage or exhibition hall.


    In other words, there should be a similar exit or entrance in this corridor!


    He suddenly realized a problem and immediately asked yuan Zhisheng, "Yuan Jun, look at these words. Does it mention the White Emperor? Who is the God in the myth?"


    Yuan Zhisheng also woke up suddenly. Yes, the records on the murals can match the legends of many dragon families in later generations, but what about the white king?


    What role did the White King play in that mythical Epic!?


    If what the person who engraved the mural said is true, and many of the contents on the mural are inferred from Wang''s oral statement, the White King... Should be a living creature that has existed since the mythological era!


    The white king was not created by the black king!


    The contradiction in the history of the dragon family has finally been solved. Why did the black king create too many creatures whose strength is not inferior to him, and finally become an enemy with him?


    If the creation of the four Dragon Kings can also be understood as an act of self-confidence with an essential gap in strength, the act of creating the White King itself is unreasonable.


    No emperor is willing to share the world with others!


    Besides, he created a second Emperor himself.


    Yuan Zhisheng frantically searched between the lines and recalled the murals he had seen before, but finally the light in his eyes became darker and darker, and finally he hammered his fist on the bronze wall.


    "No, no, it doesn''t mention which God the white king is!"

 Chapter 110

    Chu Zihang looked at the oxygen count and calmly analyzed, "this is a puzzle set by the maze master."


    The identities of many gods are clearly stated in the murals. Although many of them may be speculated by the owner of this place, they seem to have no hidden meaning. Only the one whom the owner of this place should respect most has never been named in the written expression.


    This should not be to avoid suspicion, just like the ministers who write history books will not avoid the name of the king, but will write special books on him, whether praise or belittle.


    Judging from the whereabouts of the bronze at the entrance when they entered the jinlunga cloister, the bronze here is not absolutely tight and firm. I don''t know whether it is a coincidence or a hint. Chu Zihang believes that there is a mural in it. The mural with the figure of the white king, which can make people guess its identity, is the entrance and exit of Nibelungen!


    "Which God or giant will the white king be?"


    Caesar also began to recall all the murals. Lu Chen looked at Yuan Zhisheng, "you are the blood of the white king. You should always have some clues?"


    Yuan Zhisheng smiled bitterly and shook his head. He was in such a critical moment of life and death. Where was he in the mood to hide.


    But he really didn''t know that for the eight snake Qi families, the white king in their historical records was just a holy skeleton. Strictly speaking, it was not a white king.


    If the dragon family here is really the servant of the white king, the holy skeleton has also come as a Baqi snake in history, but it has never appeared to welcome. For the owner here, it is not the white king.


    Therefore, the snake Qi eight families actually know nothing about the real white king. They are just the accidental blood left by the holy skeleton to confuse the ancestors after the white king was executed.


    Chu Zihang thought quickly. At this time, a hand was on his shoulder. He turned his head, "brother Lu?"


    "Brother Chu, calm down. Your oxygen consumption is accelerating."


    Lu Chen reminded that the rapid thinking of the brain is a fast thing. Coupled with anxiety, it will make the oxygen consumption faster.


    Chu Zihang gently breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi, calmed down and nodded.


    In his mind, he compared the content of murals with Nordic mythology.


    Which gods did not fall at dusk, or were not explicitly mentioned as dead!?


    Hella, the God of death?


    No, Haila has always been in the underworld and was born late. He is a house in the mythological era. He should not know so much about history. In other words, Haila has never appeared in the mural. Is he really a God that has existed?


    So are Hoddle and Badr resurrected from the underworld?


    The resurrection of the gods is not mentioned in the mythology, but it should not be mentioned in the murals in northern Europe.


    Similarly, it is not Vader. In the twilight of the gods on the mural, he did not escape death, let alone become the God of the new world with his brother Wali as said in Nordic mythology.


    Who could it be!?


    wait!


    Chu Zihang suddenly had a flash of inspiration. He found that he might have fallen into a misunderstanding.


    What he described on the mural may not be true, and what he "saw" may not be true. Think carefully, does it look like dead on the picture, but the text description does not accurately mention its fallen gods.


    The God must also be ancient... Powerful... Powerful!


    The twilight of the gods is supposed to be a sad war that makes people desperate, but the expression of the mural and many written narratives are like presenting a celebration for the audience!


    The scene of the giant wolf fenrier swallowing Odin, in the performance of the murals, in infinitely raising the image of the giant wolf fenrier, the power seems to destroy the sky and the earth, and it is the master of all things!


    The text also praises the great power of the giant wolf fenrier, swallowing the high God King, like the clarion call of the rebels!


    When Vader killed fenril, the description was hasty.


    Similarly, yemenggad and Thor died together. Yemenggad on the mural blots out the sun, while Thor is small like a bug.


    Then in the eyes of the master here, no, or in the eyes of the White Emperor, the twilight of the gods is his desire, an epic worthy of praise.


    He should still be related to the twilight of the gods... Even one of its leaders!


    He should be in the opposite direction to the gods. He should be strong and ancient.


    "Yuanjun, you must tell us the truth, whether the white king is not dead, or how he will return."


    Chu Zihang asked. He looked at the oxygen count. It was less than three minutes. This was the countdown to their lives.


    Yuan Zhisheng sighed. When his heart reached this point, he didn''t have much significance to hide, "the white king should not have died completely. When the black king nedhogg executed him, he left the holy skeleton as the hope of resurrection."


    "Holy skeleton? What is it?"


    Caesar also thought out some key points and asked.


    Yuan Zhisheng shook his head. "I don''t know, but in the historical records of our family, he appeared in the image of Baqi snake. His ancestors also found the legendary sword and Congyun of heaven in the body of Baqi snake, but later lost it."


    He didn''t lie. He knew little about the holy skeleton. Dad might know more.


    "Sharp sword..."


    Lu Chen''s attention is always strange. He has also heard this legend. The cloud of heaven is known as the sharpest divine sword in the world. It is said to be invincible.


    "Legend is a legend. The so-called divine sword should be just a bone on the dragon. How can you kill strange equipment like playing games?"


    Caesar analyzed.


    Chu Zihang''s eyes brightened gradually.


    A sharp sword that can pierce everything.


    Powerful, ancient, hateful to the gods, who want to launch the twilight of the gods.


    Will praise fenril and yemengad.


    There is a plan to mobilize the gods at dusk, and there is a plan to escape the execution of the black king.


    The mural looks dead, but it''s not dead from the deep logic.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Zihang''s eyes became brighter and brighter. Several other people also noticed Chu Zihang''s abnormality. They shut up and calmed down one after another, looked at Chu Zihang and waited for the other party to speak.


    "It''s rocky!"


    Chu Zihang''s voice sounded in the channel.


    He looked at the oxygen count and immediately said to Lu Chen, "brother Lu, take us back for 300 meters!"


    Lu Chen didn''t ask. He pulled up the rope and ran back. Time was running out. There was no time to listen to Chu Zihang''s explanation. They could only gamble.


    A moment later, Lu Chen stopped and looked at the mural in front of him.


    In the mural, Rocky''s head was cut off, but he did not remain silent. Instead, his head jumped up, and the horn like sword on his head pierced the guard of Hongqiao Heimdar''s chest, cut it, and then there was no rocky in the picture.


    "No! It doesn''t say that rocky and heimdar died together!"


    Yuan Zhisheng was surprised.


    "Step back."


    Lu Chen sank down and shook the mountain with his hand. The huge impact rocked in the corridor when Bolton. Yuan Zhisheng was a little difficult to stand firm. Caesar and Chu Zihang could only be pulled by Yuan Zhisheng.


    Three fists in a row, Wen Si didn''t move, and Lu Chen''s fist bone began to bleed again. He frowned. Isn''t it here?


    "Brother Lu, stop."


    Chu Zihang saw that Lu Chen was ready to continue and made a sound to stop the other party. This is the field of rules. In addition, the bronze block is too heavy. It is a little unrealistic to open the door by brute force. Even if it is opened, it is likely to be a rock formation.


    "Use blood, dragon blood, or special mixed blood. This wall is likely to contain vitality!"


    Caesar observed that the blood on Lu Chen''s fist was stained on the bronze wall and did not faint in the water. Instead, it gradually disappeared and something was absorbing!


    He once saw the knowledge about alchemy living creatures in the elective courses of the college, which is often used in the "door". Nono has a brother. His blood is called the master key, which can open the door guarded by most living creatures in the world.


    But he is a little strange. Generally speaking, the living creatures will be satisfied when they taste enough pure dragon blood. Brother Lu is an S-class. Can''t he satisfy the living creatures of this "door"?


    Caesar never belittles himself, but if brother Lu''s blood can''t open the door, he and Chu Zihang don''t have to try.


    "Let me try."


    At this time, Yuan Zhisheng stood up. He cut a small hole in his left hand with a spider. The keel was opened, and the dragon blood greatly improved his physical quality. Otherwise, he couldn''t stand the high temperature here.


    He smeared the crimson blood on the sword on Rocky''s head and disappeared in an instant.


    The magical thing happened. Yuan Zhisheng wanted to touch the bronze wall again. He was surprised to find that there were ripples like water waves on it. He carefully stretched out his hand and could penetrate it.


    "The door should be open."


    He turned back and said to several people that they didn''t know what was going on across the street, but now they were running out of oxygen and had no way back.


    "Go and have a look."


    Lu Chen met several people and made a decision.


    Yuan Zhisheng was the first to enter, followed by Lu Chen, followed by Caesar and Chu Zihang.


    Through the bronze door, the eyes of several people suddenly opened.


    It is a vast concave space, which looks like a big bowl below, but the area of this big bowl is more than three football fields.


    There is a huge pearl hanging on the dome. I don''t know what material it is. The fluorescence emitted can illuminate the whole space.


    In the basin, there are huge white steps from top to bottom. On each row of steps, there are many bronze inscriptions. The bronze inscriptions are not continuous and side by side, staggered down. Looking down from above, it looks like a huge maze.


    At the bottom is a round white bulge, which looks like some kind of religious building.


    Lu Chen was standing on the edge of the basin and looked at the scene with some admiration.


    "Call -"


    Lu Chen untied the lock at his neck, took off his head cover and turned off the oxygen delivery.


    There is no water here.


    Chu Zihang was a little shocked when they looked at Lu Chen. Even if there was no water here, they didn''t know how long it had been buried underground. It''s hard to say whether the air here could breathe. You just took off your head cover. Are you really not afraid of poison gas?


    Lu Chen took a gentle breath, and the others closed the oxygen valve first, holding their breath and waiting for Lu Chen''s conclusion.


    Lu Chen smiled, "it''s all right. The air here is a little stuffy, but it''s non-toxic."


    The air is poisonous and non-toxic. He can still distinguish it, but the smell here is not very good. It is filled with copper rust and moisture, but it is much better than suffocating.


    It seemed that they could not leave Nibelungen. The door was not an exit, but a real entrance.


    He has only about one and a half minutes of oxygen left in his tank in the morning, but he has to control it for about one and a half minutes.


    Several other people also took off their hoods and carefully breathed the air here. It''s not that they don''t believe Lu Chen, but they think they have no comparability with Lu Chen''s classmates with monster physique and can''t take each other as a reference.


    "Gee, it smells bad."


    Caesar frowned, and the smell of damp rust was like a rag soaked in sewage for many days.


    Chu Zihang and Yuan Zhisheng looked around cautiously. Chu Zihang was naturally alert to Nibelungen, while yuan Zhisheng knew more about the white king.


    A series of events they have encountered before show that the owner here is definitely alive, or even half awake. This is the other party''s territory. It is definitely the worst option to fight with them in the Nibelungen of the dragon family.


    At this time, Yuan Zhisheng has forgotten the original plan. Nibelungen is a place outside the rules. Some are similar to the small world in the Oriental fairy man novels. Their mercury can''t fill here. It''s even a joke to break through the ground and kill the owner here with a super harpoon.


    What they should consider now is not how to kill the dragon people here, but how to get out and survive.


    "I didn''t see any big guys."


    Lu Chen looked around and seemed disappointed.


    Yuan Zhisheng was stunned. Damn it, under the current situation of their team, there is another person looking forward to a second generation war!?


    Lu Jun, I know you are also very belligerent in your pursuit of power, but your focus now seems not quite right. What we should consider now is not how to avoid the ancient dragon. What do you think you want to call it out to fight.


    "It''s really strange that this should be the interior of Nibelungen. Why are there only these bronze inscriptions."


    Caesar stepped forward two steps and looked at the words on the bronze inscription. Unfortunately, it was still the words of the gods, which he couldn''t understand.


    "This is something like a tombstone, which records the names of the Dragon families executed by the black king. It is said that Odin has a hall of heroes. This is probably a similar place, but these dead dragon families will never return."


    Yuan Zhisheng saw it and knew what these bronze inscriptions were. But he was surprised. He didn''t expect that the dragon people would do something similar to offering sacrifices to the dead. He thought that the dragon people would only fight each other, and there was no such thing as emotion.


    But when you think about it carefully, the owner of this place may have been deprived of his freedom due to sin for a long time. He stayed in this space. In countless times, he waited for the king''s pardon. During this time, in this silent space, only he waited alone.


    But he could not wait until the king''s pardon, only until the news of the execution of the king and many of his compatriots. He built tombstones here and recorded history in the jinlunga ambulatory, which can only be remembered in vain in endless time.


    Think about it. It''s so lonely... It''s a little sad.

 Chapter 111

    At this time, several people are sitting on the ground to rest. Lu Chen and Yuan Zhisheng are fine. Chu Zihang and Caesar relax a little and feel tired like a tide.


    "When you think about it, there are still strange places."


    Caesar habitually touched his chest, but remembered that they came to dive and would not bring cigars that could not be smoked underwater.


    "For example?"


    Lu Chen feels that he really needs to make up for his culture class when he goes back.


    "The history of the secret party has also mentioned some names of the Dragon King in Nordic mythology, such as yemenggad and fenrier, but the Dragon Kings were created by niederhogg, but from the legend in the mural, yemenggad and fenrier are indeed Rocky''s children."


    Caesar shrugged and said with a smile, "can''t it be that the four kings are not all created by the black king, among which the white king is mixed with private goods?"


    It has to be said that Caesar is really suitable to be a leader. He is always good at activating the team atmosphere under serious circumstances to face the possible war.


    Lu Chen also smiled and heard Caesar''s voice. If the dragon is not asexual reproduction, Caesar almost pointed to niederhogg''s nose and said that the other party was green.


    Eh, or is the green side reversed?


    "It shouldn''t be what you think. The contents of the murals can''t be believed. In addition, in the written description, the owner of the Dragon King''s name recorded by the secret party was indeed determined to die in the dusk of the gods. Now the Dragon King we know should be really created by the black king niederhogg. Some Dragon Kings still use the names in mythology, perhaps only related to them "Joint."


    Chu Zihang analyzed that it doesn''t make much sense for them to say these things now.


    The mural cloister used by the dragon people to record the history is indeed very referential, but considering that the dragon people who engraved the mural are only speculating to record, and that the so-called king is likely to be rocky with the title of God of deception, the authenticity of the mural will be greatly reduced.


    "Yuanjun, what do you think?"


    Lu Chen looks at Yuan Zhisheng and stares at an inscription not far away.


    "I think what Chu Jun said is reasonable. If you only look at the murals, the black king may have recreated the dragon family with the remains of the war dead. After all, when you think about it carefully, they were all born from the ancestor giant Amir. It can be said that they are from the same origin. The so-called dragon blood is the blood of the ancestor giant. If you understand it so, it feels easier to make sense."


    Yuanzhi student is worthy of being the winner of the top scholarship in that year. He was also a true academic bully when he studied at Kassel college.


    "Then, Yuanjun, what is your spirit?"


    Lu Chen raised the subject. Although there are no dragons here, most of them can''t escape the first World War. He needs to know the combat power of Xiayuan Zhisheng in advance.


    He didn''t expect yuan Zhisheng to follow him to attack, but yuan Zhisheng, as a member of the team, is likely to have various changes in underwater tasks. Sometimes the Commissioner needs to make a calm judgment and abandon his companions at the right time, otherwise it is likely to be completely destroyed.


    This rule is cruel, but it is actually to improve the survival probability of the Commissioner. It is better to die one than all.


    Only by reading some regulations on field missions can we truly realize that Kassel college is really a military institution. Their mission is like stepping on the battlefield, and you sometimes have to make cold decisions when considering the overall situation.


    No matter from the education of Kassel college or the responsibility he bears, he has no problem making that judgment.


    But Chu Zihang hates this practice. He doesn''t hate yuan Zhisheng. He just aims at this kind of behavior, the "rules" written in white and black in the rules manual


    This will remind him of his cowardly self.


    Isn''t he?


    On that rainy night, I was dominated by fear. I stepped on the accelerator in panic and wanted to escape from the terrible viaduct.


    My father may also be a good student from Kassel. He followed the rules and regulations to the end. It was better to die one than two, so my father rushed and jumped up without hesitation and waved a knife to the gods!


    The man followed the Commissioner''s rules and fulfilled his father''s duties. He died like a great hero, and he ran like a lost dog. He was cowardly and hated himself!


    What he should have done at that time was not to escape from the viaduct, but to slam the steering wheel, let Maybach''s accelerator roar and charge with his father!


    As a man, it should be a supreme honor to step on the battlefield and die together with his father.


    But he escaped.


    Therefore, Chu Zihang could not forgive himself for his weakness at that time and hated the behavior of abandoning his companions. Fortunately, he had performed the task alone before. Otherwise, when his companions were in crisis, he might not be able to make a correct judgment.


    Although Chu Zihang said so, Yuan Zhisheng was not relieved because he felt that the team obviously rejected him.


    He leaned against the wall and sighed, "I heard you all saw the fat series the other day?"


    Lu Chen nodded, "I''m idle and bored. I also played games."


    Chu Zihang and Caesar wondered. They didn''t understand why yuan Zhisheng suddenly brought the topic to fate, but now they need to recover their strength. It''s nothing to talk.


    "In fact, when I was a child, I dreamed of being a man like Wei Gong Chesi and becoming a just partner."


    Yuan Zhisheng said with a bitter smile, "at that time, I thought the world was either black or white."


    Kaiser make complaints about it: "I think you are now a qualified Wei Gong.


    He still despised yuan Zhisheng''s behavior of preparing to abandon Chu Zihang.


    "Maybe..." Yuan Zhisheng sighed and said, "but I really hate Wei Gong''s cutting heirs now."


    No one answered this time, and even Caesar didn''t ask each other sarcastically, "since you hate Weigong Chesi, why can you make such a cold choice to abandon your companions?"


    Because they saw the Japanese super hybrid sitting there, leaning on the bronze wall, their eyes were so tired that they hated themselves rather than saying they hated Weigong Chesi.


    "In fact, I prefer Wei gongshiro in fate. I like one of the many lines."


    Without anyone interrupting him, he began to tell the story of Sakura and Weigong Shiro.


    Because several people present at this time have a certain understanding of fate, Yuan Zhisheng will make a long story short.


    About the poor life of the shy girl with low self-esteem. She didn''t find the light in her life until she met Weigong Shiro.


    But her tragedy did not stop. She was chosen as the Holy Grail container and gradually fell into darkness under stimulation. Whenever she fell asleep and lost consciousness, she took to the streets to kill, and even the powerful spirit Gilgamesh could not stop her.


    If it goes on like this, Dongmu city will be gradually destroyed by this girl, and Weigong Shiro claims to be a just partner.


    "What would you do if you were Miyagi Shiro?"


    At this point, Yuan asked several people.


    Chu Zihang was silent. If he thought from a rational point of view, killing one person and saving millions of people didn''t seem to need to be considered at all, but if he brought in the just young man, he didn''t know how to choose.


    Caesar did not directly answer this question, but just laughed: "do you Japanese writers like to shape this poor girl so much, abuse others all their life, and finally let her favorite kill her?"


    He didn''t say what he would do, because needless to say, if it were him, he would protect the girl even if Dongmu city was destroyed.


    No other reason, just because it''s your own girl.


    He was very upset when he saw fatezero. It seemed unbearable to him that such a dog as Jiantong dirty inkstone could live so long.


    In Caesar''s view, when people do something wrong, they have to pay a price. If sinners can go unpunished for their mistakes, who still believes in the glory of God?


    There''s no need to break hands and feet for the dirty inkstone in Jiantong. This kind of punishment is too light.


    "Lu Jun, what about you?"


    Yuan Zhisheng looks at Lu Chen. Somehow, he wants to hear the young man''s answer most.


    Lu Chen silently looked at the numerous bronze inscriptions in the basin, with some flickering eyes. If he had been involved in the lives of many people in the past, he might have been entangled and didn''t know what to choose.


    But now he understands that the world in a broad sense is very big, but many things are empty and have nothing to do with you. Only when you lose everything, can you think back. Only your friends and relatives are your world. Your world is so big. What to protect is clear at a glance.


    Lu Chen said, "I won''t kill her, I won''t let everyone who bullied her go, and I won''t let her become the Holy Grail to die."


    Just partner?


    I can only be a just partner in my own world.


    Yuan Zhisheng''s eyes brightened slightly, but then dimmed again. He sighed and said, "on that line, Zhongwei Gong Shiro finally gave up his principles, denied his life, abandoned his faith, stood on the other side of Ying and saved the girl."


    He paused and said, "brother Lu, I hope you can remember what you think now. Don''t make mistakes like me."


    Yuan Zhisheng said at last, don''t turn your face. People can''t see his expression clearly.


    Lu Chen felt that Yuan Zhisheng''s words were somewhat inexplicable. He didn''t have a girl who looked forward to himself like Sakura. If he did, he couldn''t let the other party suffer any harm.


    If he said this to remind him, he felt it was unnecessary, but he also saw something else from Yuan Zhisheng''s tone and look, especially when Yuan Zhisheng finally said he had made a mistake.


    Did yuan Zhisheng ever have such a girl, but did he implement the justice of "cutting heirs in the palace"?


    But anyway, after hearing yuan Zhisheng''s words, Lu Chen lost a lot of anger inexplicably. Finally, he smiled and said, "if we can go out alive, I''ll tell you something interesting."


    What he said was naturally about the glass in the wind. For the glass in the wind, he thought later that he was going to use it for fishing and drew out the figure of the king general who was interested in him for some reason, so he didn''t say it to Chu Zihang and Caesar.


    He thought that a sinister Ghoul like Wang Jiang would only notice himself. He was strong enough, but if Chu Zihang and Caesar were involved in this matter, they might be in danger.


    "I''m looking forward to that."


    Yuan Zhisheng reluctantly smiled.


    Caesar didn''t ask any questions after hearing the story. He was not very interested in Yuan Zhisheng''s past. What he should do now is to close his eyes and restore his physical strength.


    Chu Zihang was aroused some curiosity, but looking at Yuan Zhisheng''s look, he obviously asked him what mistake he had made, and he probably wouldn''t say, so he also began to close his eyes.


    Yuan Zhisheng, with his head back to several people, was in a trance. He couldn''t calm down after reading the story of this line for a long time, because it reminded him of the past.


    Once upon a time, there was a man who looked forward to himself like Sakura, but when he degenerated into a ghost, he stabbed a knife into his heart.


    He looked at his younger brother''s expression, which gradually changed from joy to consternation, and finally fell to the bottom of the well, leaving only the nothingness and emptiness, as if silently laughing at his justice.

 Chapter 112

    "Go down and have a look."


    Lu Chen suggested that they had rested in place for an hour. Although Caesar and Chu Zihang were still a little out of strength at the moment, they could at least make their actions unimpeded.


    They can''t stay here all the time. The bronze wall when they came in can''t be touched again. Yuan Zhisheng can''t bleed again. The rules here are changing.


    Even if they don''t encounter dragons here, they will starve to death sooner or later if they can''t get out.


    They jumped down from the steps nearly half a person high, like breaking into the forest of bronze inscriptions. Halfway down, Caesar spoke.


    "There is water in the gap between the steps."


    Caesar leaned over and observed. He just heard the sound of water under his feet. He thought it was an illusion.


    "It seems that every layer has it. This should be some kind of alchemy matrix. It should have a special role in this Nibelungen."


    Chu Zihang also squatted down to check, then turned back and asked Lu Chen, "brother Lu, can you cut this step? I want to have a closer look."


    If it''s an alchemy matrix, they''d better find out its function. Maybe there''s a clue to go out.


    This step is not made of bronze, but an ordinary stone similar to marble. Lu Chen easily cut it with red maple and then moved a piece.


    Below is the gurgling water. There is a channel about two fingers wide under the steps, in which the water flows smoothly.


    "This is running water."


    Chu Zihang''s eyes lit up, and Caesar also came together and gently released the sickle weasel''s perception, with a happy expression on his face.


    "Running water?"


    Lu Chen looked at the water flow under the steps and said in his heart, aren''t you talking nonsense? Of course, the flowing water is running water.


    "Lu Jun, Chu Jun means that the water here is not dead. In the sense of elements, it is alive."


    Yuan Zhisheng saw Lu Chen''s doubts and explained, but Lu Chen felt more confused.


    "Generally speaking, all substances in Nibelungen are dead, air is dead, metal is dead, fire is dead, and water is dead. Therefore, Nibelungen is the place where every alchemist dreams to come, even if it means death."


    Caesar added that if he wasn''t used to being rich, he might really want to bring something out of here.


    When forging alchemy equipment, alchemists usually need to kill elements and then reconstruct them. This process is very difficult, but Nibelungen is full of ready-made materials. How can they not make alchemists eager?


    Lu Chen suddenly understood that about alchemy, after giving the red maple to finger, he also had a chat and knew the difficulty.


    If you want to say so... Lu Chen looks at the rows of bronze inscriptions and his eyes shine.


    Then aren''t they all metals that have been "killed" and excellent forging materials for weapons!?


    "Brother Lu... I know what you''re thinking, but I have to remind you that even with your strength, it seems impossible to float up with a bronze monument weighing several tons."


    Chu Zihang is worthy of having spent the longest time with Lu Chen. He saw through each other''s ideas at once.


    But this time he can understand brother Lu. These bronzes are really excellent alchemy materials. If the alchemy master of the college sees them, he will be absolutely jealous.


    "Since the flowing water below shows that the dragon family who constructed this alchemy matrix is not very proficient in alchemy. It is said that there is an automatic ''ecosystem'' in the mausoleum of Qin Shihuang. The mercury River rotates and even rains, but it still needs some external force to drive here."


    Caesar analyzed that although he said that the master''s Alchemy here is not high, compared with the dragon family, such a scale of alchemy matrix is enough for mixed race alchemy masters to worship. I''m afraid only the alchemy matrix in the college ice cellar can compare.


    "It''s still warm, and the water turns red. This is the water from the tributary of chiguichuan."


    Yuan Zhisheng carefully touched the water flow and felt the temperature above, about 40 degrees.


    When they met, they all saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    If the water flows here from the tributary of chiguichuan, it means that the water inlet is connected with the outside world!


    They have hope of going out!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mount Fuji, Zhongshang.


    After the construction of the fence, the people of the eight families in Sheqi looked solemn at this time, filled mercury into the pit dug in advance, and an oil truck drove to the top of the mountain to tilt the fuel.


    "Wear protective clothing and don''t breathe mercury vapor!"


    Miyamoto Zhixiong commanded at the scene, then waved, "team C, fire!"


    Immediately, a team came forward with flame throwers, like a fire in a pit. The flames soared, and a large amount of mercury vapor filled the air. For a time, this place became a forbidden area for life.


    The snake Qi eight families are not in "military exercises". They have indeed encountered terrible enemies.


    An hour and a half ago, they suddenly lost contact with the underground Commissioner and the young Lord. He immediately ordered to recover the rope and cable, but before the rope was put back, he saw a blue and silver demon surging to the ground with the water.


    Under the irradiation of the sun, the scales on those small fish were dazzling, and the original red fountain suddenly turned into the Milky way.


    The nearest staff member was still amazed at the beginning, but the next moment, there was life in the galaxy and jumped to his chest. The sharp teeth bit through the protective clothing between several openings and closures, and then everyone heard his scream.


    The staff near the spring fled in panic until the gunshot rang out.


    The staff member''s wailing stopped. Miyamoto Zhixiong fired the gun.


    "It''s the ghost tooth dragon Viper! Team B widens the waterway and introduces these things into the pit prepared in advance!"


    Miyamoto Zhixiong''s voice is great, but he is calm. He can''t help but calm down. He is the top commander on the scene. If he is disordered, the people below will be more disordered. Once there is a little difference, these devil like creatures will escape into other rivers on the surface


    It''s chilling to think of that result.


    As for the little Lord and the Commissioner of the headquarters, he can only force himself not to think. He encountered a large number of ghost tooth dragon vipers in underground Hanoi. Even if the little Lord is the legendary emperor, the probability of survival is very small.


    What''s more, it''s nearly two hours away from Shaozhu and the Commissioner of the headquarters. It''s difficult for them to survive only in terms of oxygen storage and thermal insulation of diving suits.


    The news has reached the eldest parent, but the eldest parent just asked him to command the scene calmly to prevent the ghost tooth dragon Viper from entering human society.


    On the other side of the Ho''s conference room, there was also an extraordinary silence.


    Feng Mo xiaotaro, Sakurai Qihai and Longma xianichiro quietly looked at the silver haired old man and the eldest parent, orange Zhengzong.


    This sudden change caught them by surprise. They may have lost the emperor of the snake Qi eight families... The emperor who can lead them to a bright future.


    For a long time, no one dared to speak, because everyone knew that the eldest parents and the Genji family owner were actually as close as father and son. They heard that their son was buried underground or died in that kind of thing. No father could bear it and could not accept it.


    The appearance of ghost tooth dragon Viper can not be said to be the dereliction of duty of the master of Miyamoto family. They had tried their best to explore the dive site for a long distance below the mountain. The electromagnetic interference there was weak and the instrument could operate normally. At that time, they didn''t find any abnormal dragon subspecies, so they decided to dive this time.


    From the results of the broken rope and the little Lord''s upward and countercurrent movement, these ghost tooth dragon vipers came from the foot of the mountain, but they don''t know where the source is.


    But in any case, it absolutely proves that there is a Cologne sleeping on Mount Fuji, and they have lost their only emperor. Is there really a way to kill the Cologne in a place like Mount Fuji?


    Or in that place, is God sleeping?


    There are also several commissioners of the headquarters, who are said to be the most elite young people of the headquarters. They died in this mission, and I don''t know whether the secret party will make trouble about it.


    "Young students are doing well. We don''t have to be too pessimistic. They may still be alive."


    Finally, orange Zhengzong spoke. He raised his hand and drank a cup of tea. It seemed calm, but little taro, the wind devil who was very close to him, saw clearly... The hands of the eldest parents were shaking.


    Orange Zheng Zong paused, put down his tea cup and said, "as for the sleeping things below, whether they are ancient dragons or legendary gods, we have prepared the sharp sword of judgment for him."


    Mentioning the sharp sword of the trial, several other house owners in the conference room were relieved. Yes, the young master''s life and death are unknown, but they are still in control of more powerful weapons.


    The sharp sword of the judgment has already been in place, waiting only for the judgment of the unknown creature.


    "Xuanyilang, you go and prepare. We must prepare for the worst."


    Orange Zhengzong said to Longma xuanichiro.


    Longma xianichiro nodded and turned away.


    He is a first-class air assistant in the reserve of the self defense force. He can be called up at any time. If the snake Qi eight families need it, he can be used at any time. All roads have been opened by the snake Qi eight families.


    Facing the decisive battle with God, they have made preparations for many years, and all forces are within their consideration. If the situation is urgent, they do not rule out using the power of the self defense force.


    No matter whether the God hidden on Mount Fuji is or not, it must be a high-level ancient dragon. The possibility of Mount Fuji eruption caused by modern weapons is not high, but for the dragon family who controls the power of nature, he is equivalent to facing a firecracker with a lead exposed and holding a match in his hand!


    In any case, they must avoid the worst. The secret party''s Abraham contract has to stand back in the event of Mount Fuji eruption!


    "Wind devil family leader, please take your people to the palace family leader to prevent an emergency."


    Among all the family owners, only xiaotaro, the wind devil, and the orange emperor will use the honorific title, mainly because the wind devil family owner is over 100 years old and is really an elder of the snake Qi eight families.


    "At the beginning of the mission, I had my people on standby on the hillside. At this time, I should have been pressing the array."


    Little taro nodded. He understood what the parents meant. Most of the people of Gongben family are researchers and are not good at fighting. Now something like ghost tooth dragon Viper has rushed out. In case there are other powerful dragon subspecies behind them, they must have fighters to fight.


    "The wind devil master is still steady."


    Orange Zhengzong nodded and saluted.


    "Big parents praise falsely."


    The wind devil little taro returned the gift, and his heart was slightly relieved at the same time.


    The situation is so severe that the young master''s life and death are unknown, but the eldest parents are still as stable as Mount Tai. They can calmly make reasonable task arrangement. They are worthy of being the man who led them to take firm steps in the past 20 years.


    War is like this. If the leaders are not disordered, the soldiers are not disordered. The old man in white cloth and linen sits there like a sea god needle of the snake Qi eight family.


    After that, little taro of the wind devil also got up. He wanted to go to the battlefield in person. Although he was an old bone, he also wanted to warm up before he died.


    Only Sakurai Qihai was present. She was not assigned a task, but she didn''t speak. She just worked in the business field to raise funds for the family. Before the start of this task, she had done everything she could do, and now all she could do was pray.


    There were only two people left in the meeting room: orange Zhengzong and Sakurai Qihai. Orange Zhengzong suddenly got up and sighed, "I''ll go wash."


    Sakurai Qihai was a little stunned. Unexpectedly, she saw fatigue in the eldest parents. It seems that even the king of the underworld and the leader of the snake Qi eight family will be unbearable in losing her son.


    She was speechless, but bent over and made a ho ceremony, which was regarded as a response.


    Orange Zhengzong walked out of the conference room and didn''t show a trace of haze on his face until there was no one. This matter was indeed beyond his control.


    Originally, he looked at the accidentally captured waveform, compared with his own understanding and analysis, and thought that it would not be a God, but he didn''t expect that there were so many changes in this diving mission, which made him lose his source child!


    Yuan Zhisheng''s life or death doesn''t matter, but it''s not conducive to his longer-term plan. There are some things he must plan again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mount Fuji, 500 meters from the top of the mountain, Jingshen lake.


    Here is a slightly sunken depression. The snow and ice of Mount Fuji accumulate here all year round. It will melt and become a clear pool when the temperature rises in summer.


    If aerial photography is taken in the best season, it will look like a beautiful eye from a distance, as clear as a gem.


    It''s winter now. It should have been a frozen snow field here, but now it turns into a clear pond like summer, and there are still some bubbles in the clear pond.


    The water level in the center rose slightly, and a silver haired girl in a student swimsuit surfaced. The water droplets slipped from her polished skin and reflected the moving light in the sunlight. The water droplets crossed the delicate cheeks, swept the swan like neck, and finally stopped on the nameplate in front of her chest.


    ¡°CassellCollege0Zero¡±


    At this time, there was a clapping sound on the shore. The long legged beauty smiled and looked at each other''s dress. She was very happy.


    "The boss is really bad fun. Can you bear it?"


    Jiude hemp clothes would have laughed back and forth if they had not scruples about their manners and were afraid that the three noes girl would come up and cut her after she was angry.

 Chapter 113

    I really don''t blame Jiude''s linen clothes for being too damaged. The petite body of the girl in front of me is partial to Lori''s figure. Wearing a student swimsuit really matches this swimsuit!


    The nameplate on the chest is engraved with "Kassel college grade 0 and zero"


    When you are in Rome, do as the Romans do, which is like the feeling of "class two XX a year", but this kind of clothes is usually only worn by Japanese underage girls in swimming class.


    The boss arranged for them to come here to do business and let the three no girls dive, but only prepared the swimsuit for each other. It''s really full of evil fun.


    No, it''s ironic!


    Jiude hemp clothes told zero the truth on the spot, but the girl didn''t seem to care. She took off her clothes, put on this body and walked straight into the ice and snow layer.


    She said in her heart that she is worthy of being a good girl of the boss. She can bear it. It''s too accommodating.


    "It''s your turn."


    However, zero ignored the laughter of Jiude hemp clothes, and she didn''t understand what was funny. In her opinion, this swimsuit showed less and had better warmth retention.


    Until she saw Jiude take off the windbreaker outside, revealing the proud figure that all men will be greedy and women will be jealous when they see it, as well as the black bikini


    Zero looked down at himself. He didn''t know whether he was looking at his swimsuit or something else. He brushed past Jiude''s linen clothes with no expression behind him, and picked up the towel already prepared from the table to wipe himself.


    "Hiss - good ice, can''t you heat it up a little more?"


    Jiude''s jade feet in hemp clothes light the pond and turn back to complain that their task is not urgent. At least they have to wait for a special time before the boss gives an order.


    "Replicated, not persistent."


    It''s obviously stupid to wipe your hair on one side, take off your swimsuit as if there were no one else, and wear a wet swimsuit in the cold wind.


    "Long legs, long legs, take a picture of me!"


    In the headset, another voice sounded. If it wasn''t a female voice, it was like a salty uncle... Although it was beautiful and elegant enough, the tone was still salty and wet.


    Sitting in the hotel knocking on the computer, Su Enxi grabbed a bunch of potato chips. She was urged by some expectations. She must collect one of the limited photos of students'' swimsuits without girls.


    "Forget it, she''s off."


    Jiude''s linen clothes rolled his eyes and wanted to crush the fantasy of the girl sitting in the command room who didn''t know the cold wind was fierce.


    "What!? take it off!? then take a picture of me naked!"


    However, she obviously underestimated the lower limit of the opposite woman. It seems that the whole fruit photo is also the range she is eager to collect.


    Zero silently pressed the close key on the headset, and then continued to dress. She didn''t want to listen to this nutritious dialogue.


    "In other words, why do we run errands again? Aren''t we an emotional assistant team? When do we have to help be a wet nurse?"


    Make complaints about the wine and the clothes.


    She didn''t understand the boss''s idea more and more. Since the teenager blocked their way, let him die in Nibelungen. Now she asked them to help guide the way.


    "As you said, we are an emotional assistance team. Big monsters and small monsters have not yet generated gender emotion. Our task has not been completed. Since it has not been completed, of course, we must continue to do it, otherwise it will not lose the reputation of our team?"


    Su Enxi said, chewing potato chips.


    "How many times have I said the word gender emotion? I always feel a trace of obscenity. In other words, I feel that even if I really fall in love with that girl, I won''t stay in Japan. I think it''s more realistic to leave him in Nibelungen."


    Jiude hemp clothes sat by the pool. A pair of jade legs nearly half sank into the lake. Some playful kicks the spray. She was adapting to the water temperature.


    "Who knows what the boss thinks? Maybe he values the boy''s potential again and wants him to help cut down some Dragon Kings? It can also be regarded as reducing our work pressure."


    Su Enxi dragged her cheeks in front of the computer. The boss''s idea is too difficult to figure out.


    To say that Lu Chen was afraid of affecting the golden glow of their little white rabbit after entering the school, she felt it was nonsense. According to the appearance of their little white rabbit, she entered Kassel college. It was really that the little white rabbit entered the gray wolf''s nest.


    Indeed, it can shine and attract everyone''s attention, but she doesn''t think it''s a positive glow.


    With or without Lu Chen, it seems that the little white rabbit can''t be the shining existence.


    "Potato chips, don''t say it. Your analysis seems reasonable this time. If he can really help us reduce the pressure of work, it won''t waste our wet nurse group for half a day."


    Jiude''s Hemp clothes felt almost like it. He moved his body a little and was ready to start diving.


    "I just said with my mouth that he is really strong, or so strong that I suspect he is not human at all, but if you want to cut the Dragon King, you can beat the defective products. It''s so cruel that you feel that he doesn''t even have residue."


    Su Enxi Tucao Dao, while the inferior Dragon King is ready to make complaints about the rabbit.


    "Ha ha, maybe only the boss knows what will happen in the future. In fact, it seems that we may be redundant to come here. There is an emperor in their team and Chu Zihang is there. It is not impossible for them to find the exit of Nibelungen by themselves."


    Jiude smiled in sackcloth, and the golden pupil lit up and stepped into the water.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Chen walked in the forest of bronze inscriptions and studied the water flow here to see where it came from.


    As far as the lower part of the basin, Caesar waved them to stop.


    "Do we think the source of water flow is too complicated?"


    Caesar made an argument.


    Previously, Chu Zihang and Yuan Zhisheng thought that since it was Nibelungen and the water flow was the alchemy matrix built by Gu Long, many things could not be considered from common sense, so they wanted to find a part similar to the "array eye" or the key point in the alchemy matrix.


    "For example?"


    Chu Zihang also stopped thinking and looked at Caesar.


    Caesar pointed to the top and said, "it may be a normal phenomenon for water to flow to the lower part. Water flows down from the top and circulates down layer by layer."


    Lu Chen gave Caesar a thumbs up, "brother Caesar, this statement is reliable."


    He also thinks it''s better to consider common sense first. It''s mainly because Chu Zihang and Yuan Zhisheng analyzed a lot of alchemy knowledge before. Most of them are taught in alchemy chemistry and magic power machinery. Lu Chen doesn''t understand it at all.


    Caesar and Lu Chen looked at each other. For a moment, there was a feeling of confidant. What you Xueba think is too complicated!


    "What Caesar said is also reasonable. Why don''t we go back to the top and check it again."


    Yuan Zhisheng thought, maybe Caesar''s view is correct.


    "What else do you want to go up? First check the highest point."


    Caesar pointed to the huge pearl hanging on the top. It really looked suspicious. It was like a mechanism in RPG game that told you to touch it.


    "If it''s a mechanism, we can''t touch it."


    Chu Zihang can always grasp the key points of the problem. This space is a huge ball. At this time, their position is about 160 meters away from the top. His king flame can''t reach that height. Caesar''s blood sucking sickle may be OK, but they are extremely weak at this time and it''s difficult to use blood burst again.


    "Try it first."


    Caesar said, taking out the p119 underwater pistol from the tactical backpack behind him, which was specially equipped by the Japanese branch for the diving mission, as well as two shuttle alchemy bullets.


    It was originally used to prevent meeting dragons underwater, but I didn''t expect to encounter ghost tooth dragon vipers. This kind of thing seems a little powerless.


    Caesar skillfully opened the insurance, raised his hand and shot the red heart. Because of the silencer, the sound was very small, and the sound of the bullet hitting the Pearl was very clear, but nothing happened.


    The kinetic energy of the pistol is still small, and it is even weaker after the air launch reaches that distance.


    "I''ll try."


    Lu Chen cut a big basketball stone from the steps with a knife. His body sank slightly and exerted force with one hand. The breaking wind sounded in the air. The stone was shot like a shell.


    "Bang -"


    The impact was loud. Several people in Chu Zihang saw the Pearl with a diameter of nearly two meters and seemed to shake slightly.


    "Gee, I don''t know what material it is. It''s not broken. If only I could take it back."


    The nobles of Lu Chen''s former countries also liked to collect night pearls. Although this huge thing on his head doesn''t seem to be a night pearl, it also seems to be some kind of natural treasure. It''s so big and bright. How much can it be sold if you take it out!?


    "It''s probably not the best way for us to shoot down the Pearl in a straight line from the angle of its material."


    Chu Zihang analyzed that brother Lu is an absolute strange force. The stone just hit is equivalent to a small shell, but the Pearl vibrates only slightly. It seems that it needs to be hit in a more reasonable direction.


    Lu Chen thought a little and looked up at Yuan Zhisheng, "Yuan Jun, lend me the knife."


    Yuan Zhisheng was stunned and handed the boy an Gang to Lu Chen, "Lu Jun, do you want to?"


    Lu Chen nodded. "Cut a piece of bronze and throw it up."


    The stone is too brittle, not heavy enough, and the cut piece is too big. It''s not easy for him to throw it up. It''s still the most suitable piece of bronze.


    He clenched the boy an gangche and tried to activate the above alchemy field with dragon blood... However, he still didn''t respond. He couldn''t even activate the red maple. Class B hybrid has no human rights!?


    He looked at a bronze inscription in front of him and was ready to cut off its upper left corner.


    "Lu Jun, why don''t you..."


    Yuan Zhisheng hesitated and asked.


    Lu Chen grinned, "I''m afraid of breaking."


    With that, Yuan Zhisheng cut it out with a knife.


    The bronze inscription seems to be still complete, but after a second, the fine copper rust falls off, and the bronze block of about 200 kg in the upper left corner slowly slides down, and the incision is as smooth as a mirror.


    "Good knife."


    Lu Chen threw the boy an gangche back to Yuan Zhisheng. Yuan Zhisheng quickly took over and checked it. There was no gap left on the famous knife, which can be seen from the boy''s knife skill.


    Then Lu Chen picked up the bronze and several people began to walk down, ready to go to the central position and make a "fatal blow" to the Pearl on it


    Until they were about to go to the bottom, suddenly Caesar''s faces changed slightly and looked at the ground with a nervous look.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Chen felt that the people behind him stopped and looked back at several people. He wondered why their faces were so bad.


    Chu Zihang pointed to the ground, "brother Lu, look at these... White silk on the ground."


    "White silk?"


    Lu Chen was stunned. He had just been looking up and thinking about the angle, but he didn''t pay much attention to his feet. When he heard this word for the first time, he thought of the black silk and white silk that elder martial brother finger popularized science to himself.


    At this time, he looked at the ground. The ground was covered with white materials, some of which were like silk threads spitted by spiders or silkworms. Because all the steps here were white and covered by bronze inscriptions, they didn''t notice the abnormalities on the ground when looking down at the top.


    "There are creatures like big spiders here?"


    Lu Chen wondered.


    "When dragons cocoon, they produce a lot of this white silk thread, which is to devour the surrounding nutrients and build their huge body."


    Caesar explained that it''s not surprising that Lu Chen didn''t know this. This is a course only for sophomores.


    Then yuan Zhisheng and Chu Zihang were almost at the same time, and they tacitly pointed to the circular "building" behind Lu Chen, which they thought was some kind of religious


    At this time, you can see more clearly when you are close. The circular building is almost covered with this kind of white silk. Just because it is too dense, you can''t see it clearly when you are far away, like a very smooth circular building.


    Gu Long is not absent from this space. It''s better to be around them all the time


    "Looks like this guy is still sleeping? It''s not right to cut it now."


    Lu Chen twisted his neck and held his hand on the scabbard of red maple.


    "Lu Jun, calm down!"


    Yuan Zhisheng raised his hand and grabbed Lu Chen''s shoulder. He almost wanted to call it outrageous. This is the other party''s Nibelungen!


    And look at the size of the "circular building", it''s really an unheard of big guy. The sleeping ancient dragon in it is likely to be the size of a blue whale!


    Chu Zihang and Caesar fought each other in a Nibelungen, a second-generation species with a dragon body? Lu Jun, are you not clear about the current situation?


    Damn it, Yuan Zhisheng looked at Caesar and Chu Zihang and found that they were also a little stupid and ready to move, especially Chu Jun!


    I''m wrong. I shouldn''t think all the students in this department are soft eggs, but you shouldn''t kill embryos like this, okay!?


    Lu Chen stopped and removed his hand from the red maple. Yuan Zhisheng''s advice was reasonable. He didn''t know much about Nibelungen, but if there was no brother Chu, he might have been drowned in the water now. Obviously, it didn''t depend on brute force alone.


    His primary goal now should be to break the Pearl on it and see if he can open the channel between Nibelungen and the outside world. He can go up first and then take a long-term view.


    So he didn''t go any further. It was close to the bottom, and the position difference was not too much.


    "Let''s try if we can go out first."


    Say it, and speak in spirit Vajra opens.


    The strength was transmitted from the thigh to the waist, and then to the arms of the upper body. At this time, Lu Chen seemed to be incarnated into a tight slingshot. The others also held their breath, and the success or failure was in one fell swoop.


    A low drink came from Lu Chen''s mouth. The power erupted in an instant. The earth under his feet collapsed and the whole step was crushed.


    The sound of hitting the top of the stone is twice as fast as that of the bronze one!


    "Boom -"


    The dome vibrated as a bell rang.


    In the expectant eyes of several people, the shining pearl crashed.


    With it, there is the red flood.

 Chapter 114

    Lu Chen showed a surprised expression on his face. Unexpectedly, he just tried his luck. He was right!


    The red water that swept down and lifted up white steam in the air is the river branch of chiguichuan, which is the running water!


    However, under the action of water pressure and gravity, the huge pearl with a diameter of nearly two meters fell first and hit the white circular "building" straight.


    "Ready to take the lead!"


    Yuan Zhi gave a voice to remind.


    Next, they are likely to be flooded again. This place is far from the top. Coupled with the impact of the water flow, even Lu Chen can''t jump up. Only with the help of the filling of red water, can they slowly float up.


    However, at this time, what worried everyone finally happened, and the whole Nibelungen was shaking.


    The white silk thread on the ground was tight, and the huge white circular building suddenly rose.


    "He''s waking up!"


    Yuan Zhisheng shouted.


    Caesar took out Dick Vito and put it on the ground to prevent the falling water from washing him away. He still had a smile on his face. He had a certain style of a general who was calm in the face of danger: "if you are hit on the skull by that thing, you will sleep too dead if you don''t wake up."


    7475 2613 2855 11406 1357 30847 10108 13472 8756 18305 646 18264 5536 25187 5781 30491 27983 6498 29685 8756 7614 18264 19026 5145 18264 17281 28540 30847 18264 4876 4971 15174 2955 20623 25113 18264 18876 30492 28326 16529 12391 91 16068 29618


    He can react and blow the Pearl away, but he can''t stop the waterfall like flood, so he doesn''t waste his energy.


    "Brother Lu?"


    Chu Zihang wondered why the other party wanted to cut off his bond with the people at this time. However, Lu Chen then threw his hood to Chu Zihang.


    "Hold it for me, Yuanjun. You can help me."


    Lu Chen stares at the white cocoon. He means to let yuan Zhisheng take care of Chu Zihang and Caesar, but most of them will feel uncomfortable.


    The battle was inevitable from the beginning. It was impossible for them to escape from each other''s Nibelungen without being found.


    The huge water flow impacted on the white cocoon and burst out red and white spray. It was a loud noise.


    But at this time, there was a more obvious and frightening sound drilling into several people''s minds.


    "Dong -"


    The huge sound sounded, like the heavy hammer of the ancient gods and Demons falling on a big drum, and the whole space was slightly shaking.


    "Dong -- Dong -- Dong -- Dong -- Dong -- Dong --"


    The sound of the drum is faster and faster. With each sound, the space seems to be ruled by some kind of majesty.


    The tremor of the sound is transmitted from the earth, and each bronze monument resonates. The words of God''s generation engraved on the inscription are revived at the moment, turned into a vast and simple movement, and echoed in this circular space.


    Just for a moment, the originally silent Nibelungen came to life, because its owner woke up.


    Lu Chen didn''t hesitate. Yanling King Kong opened. Chu Zihang and others behind him could see the other party''s back muscles with Qiu knots high through their diving suits, and the bulging muscles on his lower legs told about the boy''s surging strength at this time.


    The red tide washed in, but the brake time was divided into two halves. In the face of extreme violence, this degree of natural phenomenon can only retreat and make way.


    In a short to negligible time, several people in Chu Zihang saw that the red tide separated, the red and white waves rolled up at the top and end, and the white water mist pointed obliquely, as if saluting the sudden violent king.


    The water spray was dispersed by the wind pressure, and the figure of the boy had appeared above the white giant cocoon. The knife passed over the upper body and the muscles of the whole body worked hard.


    The water and fog separated completely, and wrapped around the blade when he came out of the knife. There was white water mist above the silver white blade, and red on the magnificent blade. It was separated up and down, like Yin and Yang for a time.


    The knife was cut off and drew a red and white curve in the void, like the dividing line between the tide and the sunset!


    Battlefield flow Sabre technique Break the tide!


    Yuan Zhisheng looked closely at Lu Chen''s figure. At this time, only he could barely see each other''s actions. He couldn''t help but marvel at what an amazing knife it was.


    Extremely violent, skilled and murderous.


    That is the extreme state of Dao that can cut everything!


    "Boom -"


    However, at the next moment, Yuan Zhisheng looked at the rear in shock, and pieces of bronze inscriptions fell down. Under the extreme violence, rows of steps were smashed and smoke rose into the sky. He could only vaguely see the figure of the boy.


    "Brother Lu!"


    Chu Zihang shouted, but several people were shocked by Lu Chen''s being shot off.


    They felt as if their hearts were gripped by death, like the cold breath of a large predator sticking to their back neck.


    The Pearl fell and fell behind the white cocoon. Its light was still bright, but the darkness extended to the people of Chu Zihang, all the way to the whole space behind him. It was the projection of the most noble ancient creatures!


    For a time, the majesty like a shadow shrouded the whole space, and Chu Zihang was the first to bear the brunt.


    The New Testament once said that it was the devil, also known as Satan. He was bound for a thousand years, threw into the bottomless pit, closed the bottomless pit and sealed it with a seal, so that he could no longer confuse the nations. When the thousand years are over, the flame of revenge will sweep the world.


    It was a description of the ferocity of such creatures.


    Ancient Chinese poet Li Qiao also said in his poem:


    A candle shines in the capital, and a chapter is like a Phoenix. The Western Qin Dynasty drinks the Weihe River and the eastern Luo river.


    Bring fire to move stars and land, and raise clouds out of Dinghu. Every morning, the sage is walking.


    That''s a description of the grandeur of this creature.


    While several people stared at the ancient creature standing with her head held high. One strong claw like a column was in a forward extension shape, and the other claw was pressed on the ground to support her body. The large golden pupil of the washbasin stared at the humble man who dared to break into his bedroom.


    No matter how many times I have seen the description of such creatures in textbooks and ancient documents, it is not enough to suppress the shock in the hearts of several people at this time.


    All the written descriptions are pale, that is a miracle, that is the devil, that is the supreme. When all the adjectives are abandoned and the extreme ferocity and majesty appear in front of them, there is only one word that can be used to describe the creatures in front of them.


    Loong.


    His dragon head, the size of a car, opened its mouth.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    There was a strong wind with incomparable rotation, and several people''s eardrums were nearly broken by the waves like mountains and seas.


    That''s supreme rage!


    How strong is a fully Longhua sub generation?


    The secret party has killed the revived sub generation in history, but they are all human and perhaps in poor condition. In modern history, they have never fought with the sub generation with complete dragon body.


    Chu Zihang knows the answer today, but maybe they can''t bring it back to the ground.


    They watched the ancient dragon break out of its cocoon, and the red river washed on him. His whole body was wrapped in dark white scales. Behind his slender neck, along the spine, there were serrated white bone spines, which pierced the scales.


    The second-generation ancient dragon is about 26 meters long from beginning to end. He stretches his body in a roar. His height is high, and the muscles with Qiu knots tell of the great power hidden in the dragon''s body.


    There are two flattened places on the towering back, like bones that have been forcibly cut off there. Even if he cocoons again to build the dragon body, he can''t recover.


    This is a sign of his guilt.


    But that did not affect his strength, nor did it affect him to crush these fire thieves who dared to break into the resting place of his people!


    Yuan Zhisheng guessed right. This is indeed an ancient dragon with the same size as the blue whale. The other party has no Dragon Wings, but it is still not the existence they can offend here.


    The red river came rushing and washed through the bodies of several people in Chu Zihang. They stood still and looked at the top of their eyes blankly. Although the gap was large, it was still cracking and increasing the water flow.


    But it will take at least ten minutes for water to fill the space.


    Can they... Hold on for ten minutes?


    Caesar and Chu Zihang are already very tired. At this time, under the majesty of the next generation of Gu Long, they feel that even their actions are very stiff, and their strongest combat power has just been photographed and flew out. They don''t know whether they live or die!


    Click - Click¡ª¡ª


    The gravel above collapses and scatters, just like a gap on the eggshell, which is no longer a perfect mechanical closed loop, and the opening becomes larger and larger when washed by the high-pressure underground river.


    The red river washed away and rushed to the place filled with smoke.


    A figure came out of it. It was Lu Chen.


    He kicked open a several ton bronze monument blocking his way, twisted his neck, made a burst of bone, and then spit bloody spit.


    Grinning, he looked at Gu Long, who looked at Yuan Zhisheng and said, "it''s not so big for nothing."


    Then the water roared back, and the red maple walked close to the red water. In a moment, it passed by several people of Chu Zihang. The blade was cut back, and the water curtain rose like an upward sword. The red maple crossed the dragon scale, and the light was like iron tree and silver flower!


    Lu Chen''s explosive drink came from the air later: "step back and I''ll buy time!"


    Yuan Zhisheng reacted, the keel was open, carrying the surging water, picked up Caesar and Chu Zihang, and began to run back.


    He can go to war, but he must first get Caesar and Chu Zihang out of danger.


    Chu Zihang instinctively resisted, but yuan Zhisheng''s hand was so strong that they couldn''t get rid of it for a moment in their weak state.


    Chu Zihang looked back and Lu Chen jumped up. His body was so small compared with Gu Long''s pangran body, but he jumped higher. The momentum of cutting with a long knife was as heavy as Mount Tai, which reminded him of the man who dared to provoke a knife to the gods.


    For a moment, he was in a trance. He grabbed yuan Zhisheng''s arm and shouted, "put me down!"


    He wants to go back and fight with brother Lu. He doesn''t want to escape even if he is killed three times or even four times!


    Because he saw that brother Lu''s blade could only scratch a shallow wound on gulong''s body, and then flew out after hitting each other''s sharp claws.


    Lu Chen got up from the water. At this time, he was in a higher position in the basin, but the water also overflowed his knees. Nibelungen, a special space, seemed to have strange traction, like a vacuum pulling the air, and the water fell very fast.


    The big hole at the top has now spread to a diameter of 10 meters. Even the noble ancient dragon has slightly opened its body. It doesn''t feel beautiful to be washed by hundreds of tons of river water.


    Lu Chen looked at the red maple full of gaps. The gap in the middle of the blade just collided with each other''s claws was even more obvious. He put the red maple into the scabbard and threw it in the direction of Yuan Zhisheng.


    This knife doesn''t work. It will break if you touch it again.


    He walked towards the behemoth facing the current. The other party didn''t seem to be in a hurry. Yes, he really didn''t have to be in a hurry.


    This is his Nibelungen, his hunting ground, and he has just awakened and is still moving his body.


    The sound of breaking the air behind him sounded. Lu Chen didn''t look back. He stretched his hands back and accurately grasped the two ancient alchemy knives.


    Time seemed to stagnate at this moment. The dark spider cut and the dark red boy cut an Gang''s scabbard flush on the water, and two exposed hands clenched their handles.


    At the next moment, the scabbards of the two ancient alchemy knives were still hanging horizontally, while the blade and the person holding the knife disappeared.


    The red tide turned upside down, and the two top alchemy ancient knives drew a moving white line on the water surface. The water mist, red tide and the rushing figure seemed to turn into an illusory streamer at this moment.


    The harsh sonic boom sounded, and the water flow took the lead to separate in front of the extreme wind pressure. This is Lu Chen''s final breakthrough. With the rise of the water surface, his strength will soon be more limited.


    He must make a quick decision!


    The ancient creature finally moved. It''s hard to imagine that such a huge body could be so sensitive. Although he has no wings, his four strong claws make his body move without losing flight!


    Come on, faster than namaquaran''s lightsome third generation.


    Fast approaching the speed of sound!


    Its one claw clasps the ground. In the space tremor, the vigorous dragon tail swings with the overwhelming water curtain and sweeps away to Lu Chen in mid air, wrapped with a sharp keel!


    It''s not that Lu Chen doesn''t know that he can''t borrow strength in the air, but now the red water at the bottom has accumulated very deep. If he acts underwater, it will be more unfavorable.


    In the face of this powerful and heavy blow, his spirit concentrated to the peak. The spider in his left hand cut horizontally at the bottom and the boy in his right hand cut an Gang horizontally at the top. At the critical moment, the double knives cast a round arc, which is the end of the symbol of perfection, including the ultimate of yin and Yang!


    The old master of Wudang personally taught Lu Chen to study the battlefield flow Sabre technique, which was changed to Dacheng. This Sabre is called Taiji!


    Easy to have Tai Chi, first born Liangyi, Liangyi born Sixiang, Sixiang born Bagua.


    Lu Chen failed to understand this profound thing, but this did not hinder his use of force.


    The sword collided with the keel, and the strong wind blew away the broken hair in front of the young man''s forehead. The sparks reflected on the blade of the water curtain and reflected into his reddish gold eyes.


    At this moment, he looked at the ancient noble existence through the water curtain. The dazzling golden pupil contained no emotion but endless majesty.


    Lu Chen even felt that the dragon blood in his body was a little restless and had a tendency to surrender. His Vajra speech was almost interrupted!


    But then the secret blood of God was boiling, and the feeling was momentarily pressed down, and vaguely, he heard a more grand and boundless sound in his body, which was the roar of the gods.


    For a moment, the gold in his eyes was completely suppressed, and his eyes were only red like blood.


    He''s bleeding.


    With the blessing of the power of blood, two ancient knives rotated and cut, and he cut off a bone spur on the dragon''s tail.


    In the distance, Yuan Zhisheng, who was about to withdraw to the edge of the basin, turned back and said to Chu Zihang, "I don''t want to escape again, but Lu Jun shouldn''t want you to squeeze your potential."


    The rage in Chu Zihang''s eyes stopped. He looked back at brother Lu who fought with the giant in the water


    No, he couldn''t see each other clearly without three degrees of blood.

 Chapter 115

    The strong wind roared with the dancing of the dragon''s body, blowing the hair of several young people in this space. Chu Zihang and Caesar were a little decadent and exhausted. Now they really can''t do anything.


    "Chu Jun, Caesar Jun, lend me the knife."


    Yuan Zhisheng looked at the two people sincerely. The red maple was on the verge of being broken and was not suitable for further chopping. He handed the red maple to Chu Zihang and signaled the exchange. He was the only one who was energetic and could barely join the battlefield.


    Lu Chen was shot off again and again. As the water level rose, his speed became lower and lower, but the Cologne opposite seemed unaffected.


    What made him more depressed was that he had jumped onto the back of the behemoth several times and wanted to attack the other party''s spinal nerves, but they were all shaken away by the other party''s strength. The only time he successfully waved a knife down and reluctantly cut off the dragon scale, but he was embarrassed to find that the knife was not long enough.


    He was almost swept by the dragon''s tail. He was blocked by the blade and flew into the water. He looked gloomy when he got up.


    This second generation is too big. The dragon scale on his back and the spine bone of the muscle layer protector are more than half a meter thick. Although he knows some martial arts techniques, he can''t cut out the fancy play of sword Qi and knife Qi like in animation.


    The knife is not long enough.


    In short, he boasted of his great power and found that today... He couldn''t break the defense!


    If he is on the open and waterless ground, he can also slowly circle with the speed of slightly faster than the other party, and cut the meat with a blunt knife to see if he can kill the other party.


    But now it''s underground, and it''s the other party''s Nibelungen. The water level is rising. He can''t use his strength on the ground. He can only take off from the ground that has not been flooded, but it''s difficult to change his moves. When in the air, it''s like a baseball flying towards the other party, and the bat like dragon tail is already ready for home run.


    The situation is somewhat unfavorable to them. This sub generation has not even started to use spirit!


    Even from an optimistic point of view, the other party''s voice and spirit do not belong to the combat department, but this magnificent dragon body alone is enough to bring them a fatal threat.


    Lu Chen felt that he could get blunt blows from the other party, that is, the degree of vomiting blood, but except him, even if yuan Zhisheng was swept up by the dragon''s tail, most of them were dying.


    At this time, if the weak Caesar and Chu Zihang are brought forward, it is estimated that they will directly say goodbye to this beautiful world.


    The eyes of the noble ancient creature finally showed a trace of exploratory curiosity, examining the tiny human who fought with him.


    He couldn''t understand why such a small creature could collide with his powerful dragon body, and could get up and rush in again after being hit and flown again and again.


    I clearly feel that the dragon blood on each other is not high. Why is there such a powerful force?


    Yunzhongji, my last clansman... The human you said is him.


    The huge golden pupil showed a trace of memory, but it was only a moment, because the next moment, he was brought back to reality by severe pain. The boy turned his body in the air and let his claws fall.


    The young man stepped on the strong and powerful dragon arm and rushed. His double knives crossed the dragon scale with dazzling sparks. What floated behind him was red dragon blood. The young man''s eyes had fierce war intention and strong killing opportunity. He caught the flaw of the other party.


    The double knives were retracted, and the leg muscles worked. He accelerated again, just like a loaded bullet. The spider cut forward and stabbed, pointing directly at the dazzling golden pupil!


    However, from the side of his ruthless eyes, he had been watching the dragon''s claws, but from the side of his ruthless eyes.


    It''s not a flaw, it''s a trap!


    He was careless. He didn''t expect that the arrogant dragon clan would also use this kind of scheming fighting method in the face of the enemy.


    Yes, why not?


    The purpose of fighting is to win. Why not use some tricks? Besides, the other party is still the white king with the title of God of tricks.


    Lu Chen stepped on the dragon''s arm and took advantage of it. The spider cut less than three meters away from the golden pupil. He waved the boy an Gang cut with his right arm to resist the sweep of the dragon''s tail, but there was a trace of regret in his eyes. The judgment in an instant made him understand that the raid was going to fail.


    His knife will be swept out by the dragon''s tail before it reaches the other party''s eyes, and it is impossible for him to throw away the knife for the subsequent battle. With the shape of this ancient dragon, the length cut by the spider is only enough to blind the other party''s eye, not necessarily the brain.


    But at the next moment, the dragon''s tail suddenly sagged. Lu Chen quickly responded and arched his waist to avoid the sweep. The spider cut and stabbed into the dazzling golden pupil.


    Twist, cross cut, blood flying!


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    A loud roar sounded, which was the rage caused by severe pain, but the Cologne''s body was still falling.


    Lu Chen didn''t hesitate. He stepped on the nose of the dragon head and turned around. The boy an gangche waved down and pulled out a bright red horizontal line in the air.


    It was yuan Zhisheng who helped him at the critical moment. Under the influence of the monarchy, this powerful but disproportionately heavy ancient dragon finally found his arrogant head. When the gravity was changed in an instant, he was caught off guard!


    Lu Chen wanted to continue to seize the opportunity to expand the results, but his keen intuition made his legs jump back, and two huge stones pierced the water and crossed.


    Speak in spirit The ground roared.


    This spirit can only make the ground vibrate in a small scale. Excellent users can control the stone spikes with a length of tens of centimeters on the ground, but the noble pure blood dragon family is like a sharp sword rising from the ground!


    Lu Chen landed in a shallow place and looked at Yuan Zhisheng, who was sweating and panting beside him. Obviously, it was not labor-saving to urge the spirit to act on a huge sub generation.


    "Cancel first. Even if the pure blood dragon has strong recovery, he will be blind for a few minutes. I can hold it."


    Lu Chen said to Yuan Zhisheng that the spiritual consumption of kingship is not small, not to mention the effect on the pure blood dragon family. The other party is still so big, and Yuan Zhisheng''s spiritual expression should be used at a more critical time.


    What''s more, at present, this spirit can''t completely suppress each other. At least the arrogant sub generation didn''t kowtow. Four strong dragon arms stepped on the ground and still maintained a high attitude, but the water still overflowed his head.


    The top priority is to go out first. This Nibelungen seems to be very unstable and there are signs of collapse.


    He can''t give full play to his strength in the water. He must lead this guy to the ground to fight. Besides, his current knife doesn''t seem to be enough to "break the defense"


    I knew I should have brought heixuan down!


    After hearing this, Yuan Zhisheng cancelled the kingship and gasped. Originally, he was not very skilled in using this spirit. Now he should try to avoid affecting Lu Jun, and the target is such a huge sub generation, which makes him a little unable.


    "Lu Jun, be careful."


    He gave a reminder and stepped back.


    At this time, there are huge waves like a tsunami on the water, which is the anger of the dragon!


    He threw his body straight out of the water, but his eyes were closed.


    Mean bastard, stabbed his eyes!


    Under the fury, the void around him was twisting, the red water rolled under the invisible power, the whole space was shaking, and the rubble on the top fell like rain, but it was only a moment, and the next moment subsided. He had to force himself to calm down.


    With that spirit, Nibelungen would collapse, not to mention, and all his inscriptions in memory of his people would be destroyed.


    The piercing sound of breaking the air sounded again. He was once a proud soldier. He fought with Wang on the vast land. His fighting instinct made him wave his claws to fight. At the same time, several huge stone spikes rose to block the boy''s hiding space.


    Chu Zihang several people looked at Lu Chen, who rose and fell on the water and connected with Gu Long again and again.


    They have to find a way out!


    No matter how strong brother Lu is, his speech and spirit cannot be opened indefinitely. His strength is greatly limited underwater.


    "The water level is almost half, but the high-pressure water flow above is a big problem."


    Chu Zihang looks serious. Brother Lu really has a strange power. He can throw 200 kilograms of bronze blocks. It seems that he can throw them like this.


    But it''s wrong to think so, because people''s body shape is much larger than bronze blocks. Throwing up requires the force and angle of their waist. Throwing people is very inconvenient in action. They can throw people into the air for nearly 200 meters. When Lu Chen forces, their waist will be broken and it''s difficult to top the blood.


    Moreover, with the continuous peeling of the above gravel, there are holes everywhere entering the water, and the hole in the center of the top is becoming larger and larger, becoming a large hole with a diameter of nearly 30 meters. Thousands of tons of water are poured into Nibelungen every second. As the falling area becomes larger, the water flow speed begins to decrease, but it is still unrealistic to go up against the water flow.


    Maybe only the physical monster like Lu Chen can go up against the current with his hands and feet in the water. Lu Chen may have a way to go up by himself, but he must be responsible for dragging the sub generation now, and that sub generation will not let go of Lu Chen who has just blinded his eyes.


    "We will continue to expand the gap above. It''s too slow now!"


    Caesar analyzed.


    According to this progress, it is estimated that it will take at least five minutes. Brother Lu has made it for nearly five minutes, but whether he can make it for another five minutes is a problem.


    "Chu Jun, is the bomb for blasting still there?"


    At this time, Yuan Zhisheng looked at Chu Zihang.


    Chu Zihang nodded and understood what he meant. He took out the bomb from the waterproof backpack. Although it was only a small box, it came from the elite scientific research team of the eight snake families and was powerful enough to blow up a six story bungalow.


    "Yuanjun, how are you playing baseball?"


    Caesar looked at the bomb in Chu Zihang''s hand and smiled.


    "First class pitcher."


    Yuan Zhisheng took over the bomb and without hesitation pressed the start button above to start the 30 second countdown.


    Judging from the large amount of water flow above, they may be close to the peak of Fuji at this time. In the original survey, this is an "underground lake", which is no longer a tributary of chiguichuan. This is a trunk road and has approached the highest point of chiguichuan.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Mount Fuji, Miyamoto Zhixiong is continuing to direct the scene.


    In the name of the governor of Mount Fuji, the evacuation of tourists around Mount Fuji had officially started today.


    In Shizuoka county and Yamanashi County, people from the eight families of snake Qi changed into official clothes and began to disperse the crowd, which caused a lot of dissatisfaction.


    After all, today is a working day, and many people are still at work. Even if you have the government approval, it''s just a drill, isn''t it so strict?


    With a smile, the president of quda food company handed cigarettes to the official with a straight face, hoping to make some accommodation. After all, every day of shutdown will bring him a lot of losses.


    However, the official just made a turn in the other party''s factory and began to write on the small book with his facial expression. While writing, he said: "the fire safety is unqualified, there are four potential safety hazards in the working environment, and there are also problems in product hygiene. If you don''t let the employees go home to cooperate with this exercise now, the official document will be sent to your desk tomorrow."


    The smile on the president''s face froze in an instant. They had no choice but to let the employees go home. They didn''t have much opinion.


    After all, they have received official text messages. The losses caused by the exercise to personal work will be settled to them in the form of double daily wages and social security benefits.


    Compared with the high-pressure workplace, it is also a good choice to drive away with your family for a ride.


    At this time, what happened to quda food company is happening everywhere in Shizuoka county and Yamanashi county. The efficiency of snake Qi eight family is amazing. Nearly half of the people have been evacuated in just two hours, but the senior management of snake Qi eight family is still dissatisfied.


    Nearly half is not all. Once the situation really worsens, hundreds of thousands of lives will be lost.


    At this time, near the top of Fuji mountain, at Jingshen lake, Jiude hemp clothes were sitting by the water and looking up at the shrine on the top of the mountain.


    The water waves in Jingshen lake are constantly rippling. Obviously, the underground is not quiet at this time.


    Through the conduction of liquid and solid, Jiude linen clothes can even vaguely hear the majestic roar of the dragon.


    "Potato chips, we seem to be a little redundant. This boy can. It seems that the second generation has lost money."


    She was leisurely. At the moment, she really felt that they were a little redundant. Originally, she was waiting for the boss''s instructions. If there was still no movement after a certain time, it would mean that several benbi didn''t find Nibelungen''s exit.


    But a few minutes ago, she began to hear the roar of dragons below, and the ground was shaking slightly. It was obvious that several young people below had found the exit and had started working with the second generation at this time.


    "What did I say? Lu chenmeng is fierce. It''s just a second generation. If it''s fighting in an open place on the ground, it''s not certain who will press who."


    Su Enxi said, chewing potato chips.


    "How do you know whether he''s fierce or not? He can''t see that the little milk dog is handsome and has moved his heart?"


    Jiude Ma Yi joked.


    "Go, go, Lu Chen is not my dish. Besides, he is not a little milk dog. It is clear that he is a little monster. To put it bluntly, I think yuan Zhisheng has a good appetite. I just want to use his photo as a mobile phone lock screen!"


    The two of them hurt each other one by one, until Jiude hemp clothes heard the man''s voice, and her expression became serious for a moment.


    He picked up the alchemy bomb already prepared at hand and stepped into the sacred lake.


    Although it can only be regarded as icing on the cake to go down and open a road now, they can''t make a trip in vain.


    What''s more, if those stupid beers rush out of Nibelungen and don''t know that the rock layer above is very thin, they can directly break and float up.

 Chapter 116

    At the top of Fuji mountain, the branches of cherry trees swing faster and faster, and the wind seems to blow harder.


    The girl''s wine red hair rose and fell, and was as warm as fire under the gradually slanting sunlight.


    Painted pear clothes opened her eyes. At this time, what was on her knee was not PSP, but a white sacrificial knife with a white spike tied to the scabbard.


    She heard a voice. It was the roar of a dragon.


    The girl''s usually indifferent expression is rare and serious. She is not a heartless person. She knows that her brother led the team to dive on this mission, and the time has passed for two hours.


    It''s a good thing to have a voice, which proves that my brother''s team has not been completely destroyed.


    When the wind blows over Mount Fuji, the vegetation is lowered and straightens up gradually after the wind, like waves rolling in bursts.


    The temperature continued to drop, falling by ten degrees in just a few minutes, and the little hands of the painted pear clothes exposed outside were a little red.


    The changes in the sky are caused by the turbulent flow of elements.


    Layers of clouds and mist are winding and gradually converging on the top of Fuji mountain. If it looks from a distance, it looks like a white hat is buckled on Fuji mountain.


    This natural phenomenon is called Douli cloud.


    The formation of Douli cloud is similar to that of pod cloud. It is mainly formed by cumulus cloud crossing the mountain top and being hit by updraft and high-altitude translational airflow. When the moist air flow climbs in the mountains, it will be cold expanded at the mountain peak, and the moist air with increased mass will form continuous sheet or ribbon clouds when it falls along the slope.


    Douli cloud has appeared on many peaks, and Mount Fuji is a frequent visitor.


    Many Japanese predict the weather by observing the celestial phenomena of Mount Fuji. The arrival of Douli cloud usually means a large-scale cooling. The weather forecast may be inaccurate, but the forecast of Mount Fuji is very accurate. Therefore, local people regard Mount Fuji as a sacred mountain. Farmers can arrange their own farming plans by observing mount Fuji.


    But today''s Douli cloud is somewhat different.


    After Mount Fuji has put on a "hat", this phenomenon is not over, and the clouds on the upper layer are still converging and gathering around the original hat.


    The wind is howling, hats are added layer by layer, and the temperature is decreasing minute by minute.


    Until the end, there was an unprecedented nine layer hat cloud on the top of Fuji!


    People evacuated by car in Shizuoka and Yamanashi counties passed slowly on the road.


    They looked back at Mount Fuji. Some people were amazed. The children opened the sunroof of the car and put their heads out to take photos.


    But more people are frightened.


    This is a celestial phenomenon never seen in Mount Fuji. The largest backlog of Douli clouds in history is only four layers, but nine layers of clouds fell in a short time today.


    The number nine has special significance in many countries and regions. It is the last digit in the number, which means the end and the ultimate.


    After nine, the number will be rounded, which also means returning to the original.


    At this time, there is such a celestial phenomenon on the top of Fuji. It is difficult not to remind some elderly people of some ancient myths and legends.


    The people in charge of dredging traffic on the road blew whistles and directed with loudspeakers to speed up the evacuation.


    People who were originally dissatisfied with the so-called "Mount Fuji eruption and risk avoidance exercise" finally stopped blaming those staff. They all smelled an unusual smell. The abnormal phenomena of Mount Fuji seemed to be telling something.


    Finally someone realized that it was probably... Not an exercise.


    As a result, there was a continuous honking on the road. The Japanese people, known as high-quality people in the world, could not maintain their quality calmly at the critical moment of life and death.


    Honking and swearing sounded one after another on several main roads.


    There are also more impatient people who even want to drive out of the road and leave from the nearby fields.


    "Please leave in order and don''t quarrel."


    On the roadside, a beautiful girl in a white windbreaker came out and shouted. The smile on her face seemed to calm everyone''s anxiety.


    Mi Mei, a member of the dog mountain family and a recent film and television newcomer, was ordered to coordinate the evacuation of the people.


    It has to be said that sometimes people are very funny. They are unwilling to follow the strict iron rules shouted by officials, but they will be restrained when they see their favorite idol beautiful girl.


    "Please don''t worry. This is just a drill. I emphasize that this is only a drill."


    Shijinzi is also here to cooperate with the staff of other families to carry out evacuation guidance. She looks like Guangmo Liangzi, but she is younger and more energetic. She combs a single ponytail. At this time, she runs on both sides of the road in her sportswear to appease those uneasy people.


    Each family of the eight snake Qi families is doing what they should and can do for this mission, just to avoid possible disasters.


    Outside the road, across the field, there is a small wooden house. Two people are sitting at the wooden table outside the house.


    One is wearing a kimono with flowing sleeves and long hair, and the other is wearing a mask of Noh opera. His fingers tap the table. It seems that he is in a good mood.


    "It''s really ugly. Although it''s in the name of the exercise, once these people see the abnormal sky, they always think about the worst direction."


    Wang will look at the crowd on the road in the distance. Although the snake Qi eight families have tried their best to maintain order, someone hurriedly abandoned their car and fled.


    The man sitting opposite him just sneered and didn''t answer. He didn''t know whether he was laughing at the ugly creatures on the road or the king general in front of him.


    "Nine layers of clouds fall. It''s really a wonder. Although we have long known the great power of the dragon family, it''s still amazing to see this scene."


    When Liuli didn''t answer in the wind, Wang Jiang said to himself and knocked out a rhythmic beat on the table.


    "The awakening of an ancient dragon, probably of a second generation, can trigger a turbulent flow of elements on such a scale. It is difficult to imagine how spectacular the day of God''s awakening is."


    The king will look at the nine layer hat cloud on the top of Fuji. It is like a crown, which is offered by nature for the awakening of the noble creature.


    But his eyes showed a little disdain. How can such creatures deserve the title of king?


    "Are you so sure that God is not sleeping on Mount Fuji?"


    Liuli finally spoke in the wind. He was not interested in God, but there were a lot of chaotic voices among the fierce ghosts recently.


    After all, the so-called eight blood kings were willing to sell their lives to the so-called eight blood kings for the sake of the recovery of the so-called gods.


    Are the members of the fierce ghosts all for the immortal power of the dragon clan? In the view of glass in the wind, it''s not necessarily true. In fact, what more people pursue is just the right to live and... Freedom.


    "If it is a God, then the turbulent flow of elements should have enveloped Tokyo at this time. At that time, the towering waves will set off and sweep everything, play the movement of life for the king''s awakening, Mount Fuji erupts, and offer a salute for the king''s return."


    The king will get up and open his hands, as if to embrace heaven and earth, and as if to embrace the God who does not exist here. His eyes are full of enthusiasm.


    In the wind, Liuli looked at Wang Jiang with some sarcasm. He was not interested in God. What he was more interested in was where the body of this clown like double was?


    He looked up at Mount Fuji, where nine clouds fell.


    Lu Jun, I''m waiting for you to kill the king general.


    It''s just a second generation. Won''t you die?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The powerful force of the explosion of the alchemy bomb set off a strong wind, countless gravel collapsed, and even the water flow was impacted and offset.


    The hole at Nibelungen dome became larger. After a moment of stagnation, thousands of tons of red water fell, and white steam filled the whole space, making people unable to see around.


    "Put on your hood!"


    Caesar sounded a reminder.


    Nowadays, a large number of red water close to the boiling point fall, and the dense water vapor in the air is also high temperature!


    Breathing these hot air rashly will burn their throat.


    Of course, they don''t have much oxygen left. Before they use it, they just avoid absorbing a lot of high-temperature air through the hood.


    They leave a small hole for buffering and filtering, and the high-temperature air passes through the hood and is slowly and carefully absorbed by them to barely maintain their oxygen needs.


    Several people tied the rope tightly, and Yuan Zhisheng inserted the village rain into the stone wall to resist the surging water flow.


    The water level rose rapidly. He fixed his body with one hand and firmly grabbed Caesar and Chu Zihang with the other hand. When there was hope, he didn''t want to be the one who gave up his companion.


    However, Chu Zihang looked very worried at the water surface with huge waves in the center from time to time. Brother Lu finally lost his foothold and the battlefield was completely turned into water.


    Under the red water, a big war was breaking out.


    Underwater fighting is quite different from fighting on the ground. Obviously, with the structure of dragon body, it moves more smoothly. With the huge body of ancient dragon, it is difficult for Lu Chen to get close to the water flow like a raging tide.


    Carrying the impact of the current, Lu Chen barely avoided the attack of the stone thorn, but his diving suit was damaged at this time.


    Waving his double knives, he held the sweeping attack of the dragon''s tail and turned around. With the help of the force, the blood mist fainted under the water. His body rose rapidly and rushed out of the water.


    He breathed freely.


    Then in the eyes of several people in Chu Zihang, they saw the water arched, and the young white figure broke through the water, splashing red water and rising white fog. This scene was like a trapped dragon rising into the sky in myths and legends.


    In the deafening roar, the dragon''s claws, like the giant pillar, waved to the boy in the air with the great power of Mount Tai.


    However, this is not over yet. What made Chu Zihang look pale happened.


    The broken stones falling from the dome turned into stone cones one after another, falling like pear flowers in a rainstorm. Under the command of the ancient and noble existence, they rolled up the arrow rain of death in the space!


    This is not only for the killing of the young man who dared to stab him in the eyes, but also for the humble mice who have been watching the war on the edge for a long time.


    "Meet the impact!"


    Yuan Zhisheng shouted and kicked on the wall. The dragon blood in his body ran at an unprecedented speed. The frequency of his heart climbed to the peak. With the blessing of the keel state, he also temporarily became a physical Superman.


    He must take Caesar and Chu Zihang away from the wall, because at this time, all the stones may become weapons of the next generation. The wall in front of them, which was originally used to fix their bodies, highlights stone thorns. If yuan Zhisheng didn''t react quickly, Chu Zihang and they might have been pierced.


    Yuan Zhisheng stepped on the water, and the village rain and the airtight dance of Dick Vito cut away the small stone cones falling towards them one by one.


    Caesar and Chu Zihang had sealed the headgear completely before Yuan Zhisheng shouted. In front of the surging central water flow, if they did not do so, a large amount of high-temperature red water would wrap their heads.


    Yuan Zhisheng was occupied by holding an alchemy knife in both hands, so he didn''t have time to close his hood, and the red water immediately climbed up his cheek.


    However, in the face of the high temperature, the young master of the snake Qi eight family, who inherited the super hybrid of the imperial blood, did not change his face. He just clenched his teeth, opened his eyes and stared at the stone cones. He could not miss any one, otherwise Chu Zihang and Caesar, who are in a very poor state, would be pierced in an instant!


    The tide rose and fell, and the water level in his hood rose and fell. Chu Zihang saw that Yuan Zhisheng''s white cheeks were red. If it weren''t for his extraordinary physique, he would have been scalded.


    In the central area, Lu Chen''s double blades were waved and the air was scattered, forming an absolute circular space in his field. Those falling stone cones were broken one after another, but his enemy was not just these falling stone cones.


    Gu Long''s body turned and Jiao Rao''s dragon tail broke out of the water. It was a fatal stroke in the horizontal sky. If Lu Chen resisted with all his strength, he would expose flaws and be hit by a stone cone in the air.


    In a short time, Lu Chen quickly made a judgment. The double knives met the powerful and heavy dragon tail. He could accept the attack of the stone cone. The stone cone was limited by the material, that is, to pierce his skin and flesh, and would break in front of the hard bones.


    But if the bone spur on the dragon''s tail with nearly 100 tons of strength falls on him, it is estimated that it will be broken in two!


    Red blood bloomed behind his left shoulder. Lu Chen was injured for the first time. He was shot out and fell directly under the huge water flow. He was swept and swallowed up in an instant and fell into the deep water again.


    "Brother Lu!"


    Chu Zihang and Caesar shouted together, and their double golden pupils gradually became dazzling again. Obviously, they were both ready to press their life potential and try to burst blood again.


    "Don''t be impulsive, trust him!"


    Yuan Zhisheng chopped off the last stone cone and tried to swim back to the wall to fix his body.


    This time, Chu Zihang and Caesar did not refute yuan Zhisheng, or scold each other for being cowards. The super hybrid of the snake Qi eight family has proved that he is not a coward. He has done his best to survive in the flood chaos with them.


    "Lu Jun is a super hybrid species stronger than me. The Stone Cone should only cause skin trauma to him and can''t break through the hard keel. Trust him!"


    Yuan Zhisheng inserted Victor into the wall again and advised him, "Chu Jun, you should know that Lu Jun never wants to see you use that taboo technology again, and you, Caesar Jun, living now is victory."

 Chapter 117

    ¡°FUCK¡£¡±


    Caesar punched the wall. He had never been so embarrassed.


    Even in the basement of the rock flow research institute last time, in the face of a large number of snake like dead attendants, he still has the ability to fight side by side with Chu Zihang.


    But in the face of this second generation species like a giant God and the red water torrent of natural power, they can''t do anything when their physical strength is exhausted.


    Chu Zihang was silent, but there was a fire in his eyes.


    He hates this sense of powerlessness. His friends are working hard, but he can''t do anything.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, they all looked up, because they heard the explosion from above, which was the sound of some kind of large bomb exploding underwater.


    At the next moment, the water speed at the top further accelerated. I don''t know if it was the illusion of several people. They seemed to feel that the red color in the water seemed to fade.


    The waterfall like water hit the water surface, splashing a lot of water, and many hit several people.


    Yuan Zhisheng was puzzled. He actually took off his head cover in the shocked eyes of Chu Zihang and felt the spray from the pavement.


    The next moment, a surprised look appeared on his face and said, "the new water flow, the water temperature has dropped!"


    Chu Zihang did not doubt that he was there. This was not a time to joke. Seeing yuan Zhisheng''s surprised look, he knew it was not false.


    "Did your people succeed in positioning?"


    Chu Zihang asked.


    "It should be that we broke Nibelungen and used an alchemy bomb. Brother Lu fought with the next generation. Maybe the people above heard it."


    Yuan Zhisheng analyzed.


    "It seems that the efficiency of you snake Qi eight families is OK. According to this progress, hold on for another minute and a half. No, in a minute, this space will be completely filled!"


    Caesar roughly estimated in his heart that as long as the water completely fills Nibelungen, the water will stop, and there will be no heavy impact, so they can float up!


    If the snake Qi eight families drill down and open the access road, and there is a water level difference between this place and the commanding point of chiguichuan, they may be able to get the thrust of rising water in the exit channel and return to the ground as soon as possible!


    "Hold on, don''t be distracted!"


    Yuan Zhisheng also reminded that they kept moving in their hands and climbed up the wall again and again. At this time, they are now equivalent to climbing on an inverted bowl. Fortunately, they can barely support with the buoyancy of water.


    He reminded them not only because of the rapidly rising water level, but also because Lu Chen should have started to collide with the second generation under the water again.


    If Nibelungen is a balloon filled with more than half of the water at this time, someone must be holding the balloon and shaking it. The waves on the water surface are like huge waves on the sea, rolling back and forth.


    Chu Zihang and Caesar finally couldn''t hold their breath. They opened the oxygen valve, took a breath and then closed it. They must use the remaining oxygen carefully.


    Yuan Zhisheng choked a few salivas, but he was barely able to support it. Anyway, he was scalded. He found that he was barely able to bear it, so he didn''t close the hood for the time being. His oxygen still plays a vital role behind him.


    Under the water, Lu Chen held the dragon''s claws with double knives.


    The ancient dragon''s back claws and tail swing. His huge body has unimaginable dexterity. His posture of diving underwater is like a swordfish and a sharp sword.


    With the roar, Lu Chen hit the bronze wall in the middle of Nibelungen space. The huge collision pressure made him open his mouth, and the bubbles rose in the water with blood.


    At the next moment, he raised his spirits, stepped on the bronze wall behind him, and leaned aside to avoid the deadly beating of the dragon''s claws.


    His body turned over in the water, and the moment he crossed with the dragon''s claws, he stepped on it, and his legs exploded, like a torpedo launched underwater and rushed out of the water again.


    The water level is less than 20 meters from the top. It''s fast!


    After the large-scale burst of voice and spirit just now, the noble sub generation has not used this voice and spirit for a long time. Perhaps such a large-scale use of voice and spirit is not a small consumption for him, or maybe he thinks that this degree of attack is not enough to pose a fatal threat to the young man in front of him.


    He wants to grind this human into meat paste with the great power of the dragon body. There are really not many exquisite rules here. After all, he is not their noble king, but the combat environment at this time is absolutely favorable to him.


    As long as he can seize the opportunity to trap this human under the water, he can tear each other to pieces. He is a noble dragon family. Breathing is not necessary for him, and underwater does not limit his combat effectiveness.


    However, as the consumption of oxygen decreased, he could clearly feel the decline of each other''s strength during the water war.


    "Suction -"


    Lu Chen took a long breath of the air, accompanied by hot water vapor, but he didn''t show a painful look.


    Because the blood temperature in his body is hotter than the water vapor at about 70 or 80 degrees. If he was not in this environment, several other people would be able to see the red mist floating on his body surface.


    If it is compared to dragon blood, he is already in the second degree blood burst state of God''s secret blood at this time, otherwise he can''t face the giant dragon directly.


    The water surface swelled again, and the pearl that sank at the bottom of the water was still emitting brilliance. The huge dragon shadow was cast on the dome, and the shadow was gradually shrinking, like the hand of the God of death grasping the human heart, because the shrinking of the shadow represented that the LORD was approaching!


    Lu Chen tore open the broken diving suit on his upper body, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    He looks thin in clothes and has meat when undressed. That''s who he is.


    At this time, under the blessing of blood burst and King Kong, the red fruit of the upper body was exposed to the air, and the light red water fell on him, flowing down from the neck, through the gap between the strong chest muscles, and across the solid abdominal muscles.


    Chu Zihang could only see the back of Lu Chen. The muscles of Qiu knot on his back bulged. In a trance, it was like a ghost face. The river flowed down with the blood on his left shoulder and across his back muscle. It seemed that the ghost face was crying blood.


    If it weren''t for such a crisis, Caesar might praise "brother Lu has a good figure"


    But at this time, several people are very difficult to make complaints about the turbulent waves, and try to avoid wasting precious oxygen.


    Lu Chen stepped on the water with both feet, slapped his double knives horizontally on the water, took off laterally, and took the lead in rising before the second generation rushed out of the water.


    He flipped in the air and stretched his body. The position kept rising until the dome was in good condition. Gravity finally dominated his body and the upward trend stopped.


    Lu Chen hung upside down in the air, his feet stepped on the dome, and the twisted muscles in his legs expanded further, as if to break through the shackles of his diving suit.


    His hands were interlaced, and the handles of two ancient alchemy knives made a groaning sound, which was the infusion of extreme strength.


    The misty water vapor seemed to wrap around the boy and cover his face. No one could see what kind of war was contained in the boy''s red blood eyes at this time.


    He''s happy!


    It was the first time for him to experience the feeling of colliding with the extremely powerful creatures in the field of power.


    But at the same time, he is not happy enough. He hopes to fight and collide with the sub generation dragon race on the ground.


    The water surface collapsed into a huge arc. In the nervous gaze of Chu Zihang, the white dragon broke through the water surface, the strong dragon arm took a counter attack wave, and with the violence of the dragon body, he vowed to silence this powerful human being.


    The strong wind roared, the heat of the pavement swept, and a large number of water mist dispersed. In the short time gap, Yuan Zhisheng saw the situation of the youth after the water mist, the ghost like posture of the other party, the red ghost like eyes, and the rising war spirit!


    The Dragon opened its mouth, and the roar of the explosive dragon sounded loudly, and the sound wave swept the whole space. At this time, the emotion was no longer the rage to show its majesty, but the roar of charging and fighting.


    Just for a moment, Yuan Zhisheng understood that this sub generation was once a noble warrior of the dragon family.


    He identified with his opponent, which is why he roared, like giving his name to the enemy general on the ancient battlefield.


    The young man also made his response. With the explosive force of his legs, there was a huge bowl shaped gap in the dome, and there was a roar of war in the young man''s mouth.


    "Kill!"


    For a moment, this space is no longer only the endless majesty of Gu Long, but also has a powerful fighting spirit that can match this majesty.


    Gu Long''s overwhelming majesty countered the attack, and the magnificent War Spirit fell from the sky.


    For a time, several people in Chu Zihang had an illusion that the mythical war they had seen on the bronze murals had reappeared at this moment.


    This is not a battle between the mixed race and the dragon race, but a roaring battle between the gods on the vast and ancient battlefield!


    The air from top to bottom is the ultimate fierce killing and invincible fighting spirit.


    It''s hard for yuan Zhisheng to imagine what kind of battlefield he has experienced in order to cultivate his pure sense of war and killing. He once met his female assistant Ying in the battlefield of Afghanistan.


    At that time, he also saw the veterans of the mercenary team who had fought for years on the battlefield. They had the momentum of looking back to death. They could light a cigarette calmly on the battlefield with gunfire, and then charge with AK alone.


    That is the iron blood temperament cultivated by decades of battlefield career. They have long been indifferent to life and death. The money they earn as mercenaries has long been enough for them to enjoy a luxurious life in a peaceful country, but they do not retire.


    Because they have been trapped in a quagmire called the battlefield, they only have to fight in their lives, and dying on the battlefield is the destination they want.


    But even those veterans, Yuan Zhisheng, have never seen such amazing fighting spirit in them.


    It''s like a soldier who has been fighting for years in the Grand Century battlefield and took the lead in charging against endless artillery fire. He lived to the end, so from a personal point of view, he is invincible!


    Therefore, his fighting spirit is invincible, unyielding, sharp and unmatched!


    The falling figure carried the red fog, and made a huge cross with two knives. The strong wind brought by the speed separated the water flow within a radius of more than ten meters, like the judgment of God.


    And the dragon that breaks through the water is Satan in the New Testament!


    At the moment when the sword collided with the claw, the water stopped in an instant, and the picture changed from extreme speed to extreme stillness.


    Yuan Zhisheng several people could see that the water flow of the waterfall was scattered by the huge earthquake wave, and stagnated due to the impact of the strong wind sweeping up and down into the air. For a time, the world on the water seemed to be static.


    In the keel state of Yuan Zhisheng, his senses are magnified several times, and he can clearly see those hovering water droplets. If the scene is frozen at this time, it must be comparable to the painting of God war atlas!


    But the next moment, a more violent wind rolled up, smashing all the water droplets that had hovered and turning them into fog.


    It was a sharp collision between claws and swords. Dazzling sparks danced in the water curtain and became more and more dense, just like a huge incandescent lamp being lit!


    Nibelungen''s dome has more than a dozen intact stone surface depressions every second, and gravel is scattered like rain.


    In the air, with the help of the reaction force of fighting with each other, the teenager keeps taking off and subtly selects the landing point in exchange for the next acceleration.


    For a time, the laws of physics became invalid in the boy, as if his position was the earth, and he finally found the right borrowing point!


    "God - brother Lu, he can stand it!"


    Although oxygen was so precious, Caesar couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Although Chu Zihang and Yuan Zhisheng didn''t speak, their faces were full of shock and admiration at the moment.


    As the water level rose, after all the ground disappeared, brother Lu was shot down underwater again and again, and had to fight the Dragon underwater.


    From the perspective of speaking time and physical fitness, they thought brother Lu was going to be unable to hold on, but they didn''t expect that when almost all areas of water were covered, brother Lu found a new "ground"


    Look at brother Lu''s speed and strength rising at this time. What''s the look of being out of strength and exhausted?


    It''s like fighting braver and braver!


    "Cheer up, the water is about to fill up."


    Yuan Zhisheng shouted.


    With Lu Chen''s large-scale destruction of the dome, the speed of water pouring became faster.


    In less than half a minute, the Nibelungen will be completely filled with water, which is the time for them to get out of trouble.


    However, Chu Zihang took back his eyes to watch the war, but fell into a thoughtful expression. A moment later, he opened his mouth and looked a little bad: "no, we don''t seem to be able to get out."


    Although there are many small holes in the dome, it seems that only the area near the center is easy to pass through, but now the aftermath of the fight between Lu Chen and the second generation has turned into a death forbidden area within 60 meters from them.


    Without saying that the next generation will attack them, they can''t break through the towering waves and can''t swim at all.


    It can be imagined that when the water completely fills this space and takes the second generation and Lu Chen as the center, there will be a huge flow and tide. No one wants to get close to it.


    The only chance to go out from the top is Lu Chen, but Lu Chen obviously won''t abandon a few people.


    The next generation had a stormy attack, and he couldn''t lead it away.

 Chapter 118

    Yuan Zhisheng stepped on the water, fixed his body with Divido in his right arm, waved the village rain in his left arm, inserted it into the upper rock wall, and took Chu Zihang and Caesar forward against the impact of the current.


    Since the top is also a circle, they are approaching the center at this time.


    "Don''t worry, I have a way to keep your strength."


    Yuan Zhisheng said while climbing.


    With that, he inserted both knives into the rock wall, and there was no perfect landing point further forward. It was a torrent pouring in.


    He emptied his hand, put his hood on and sealed it.


    After all this, the sound of water roaring came to my ears, and the red water completely submerged the Nibelungen.


    However, as Chu Zihang worried before, the water pressure above has disappeared, but there is too much movement between Lu Chen and the next generation, so it is difficult for them to move to the center.


    Lu Chen is obviously aware of this problem, but at this time, there is almost no place for him to step on the dome. He can''t protect himself when he collides with the dragon in the water, let alone lead the other party to leave this area.


    What if you lead this second generation away? With such a huge body of the other party, even if they break out in a corner, Yuan Zhisheng will be unable to move a step in the turbulence.


    If he is willing to abandon a few people, he can find a chance to rush into the big hole above and leave Nibelungen.


    But he never abandoned his companions.


    Chu Zihang and Caesar saw the golden pupil, which was more dazzling than when they were bleeding. Yuan Zhisheng raised his state to the peak.


    The muscles under the diving suit bulged slightly, which was the first time that the keel state changed so thoroughly.


    He took out the spare rope from his waist, tied it tightly on the handle of Dick Vito, and tied the other end of the rope to the rope between Caesar and Chu Zihang.


    "Yuanjun, what are you going to do?"


    Chu Zihang felt something wrong, because he saw yuan Zhisheng cut off the rope between himself and Caesar after all this!


    The other party wants to leave them alone?


    This idea just flashed in an instant, but then Chu Zihang overturned this judgment, because the other party wrapped the rope around Dick Vito, obviously to use it as a projectile to insert it into a certain landing point and pull people forward.


    But the rope at the other end of Dick Vito was tied to him and Caesar.


    Yuan Zhisheng didn''t reply. At this time, oxygen can''t stand any waste.


    He held the village rain with one hand to fix his body, and his feet also borrowed a little strength from the wall.


    Suddenly, the water seemed much calmer.


    Chu Zihang and Caesar looked in the middle, and the Dragon struggled to fall into the water.


    Speak in spirit Kingship, do your best!


    Lu Chen was also affected at a certain moment. It was obvious that Yuan Zhisheng could not accurately control the distance too far away, but he reacted quickly, stepped on the top of the dragon, rose with strength, and got out of the field covered by Yuan Zhisheng''s words and spirits.


    "Lu Jun, catch them!"


    Yuan Zhisheng made the biggest roar in his life. Between his waist and strength, Dick vedo burst out in the water, pointing to the central area, and Lu Chen was rising there.


    "Yuanjun!"


    Chu Zihang and Caesar exclaimed almost at the same time that they knew what the super hybrid of this Japanese branch wanted to do.


    Yes, this is a problem that everyone didn''t think about at the beginning.


    Even if the water is filled and the passage is opened, will the next generation species not hunt them down without brother Lu''s restraint in the process of floating?


    They had already seen the ferocity of this giant. He and Chu Zihang could not bear the turbulence brought by his sudden ascent. Moreover, there were so many rock strata above that each other could wear them into hedgehogs.


    Someone must stay to contain him, and brother Lu can''t protect them while floating and fighting with forces far beyond his next generation.


    The person responsible for containing Gu Long must not go. Even Lu Chen fell into an absolute disadvantage after the water was completely filled. The second generation seed may not kill him for a while, but it can also prevent Lu Chen from floating up and running away.


    Yuan Zhisheng pulled out the village rain, stepped hard, and his body sank rapidly. Looking up, he saw Chu Zihang and Caesar roaring at him. He opened his mouth silently.


    "Someone must stay and break the back."


    Yes, someone must stay.


    Either he or Lu Chen.


    However, Yuan Zhisheng judged that Lu Chen''s combat power was stronger. When he got to the ground, he was hopeful to kill this second generation seed and save the people around Mount Fuji, so he decided to stay by himself.


    Caesar is right. Sometimes he is as calm as Wei Gong Chesi. He is calm enough to make the most correct judgment for the overall situation.


    He can abandon Chu Zihang because of this calm judgment, or he can abandon himself because of this calm.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    Gu Long roared angrily. Yuan Zhisheng crossed with Lu Chen. He saw the shock in the young man''s eyes and heard Lu Chen''s scolding.


    "Fool, come back!"


    Lu Chen also roared at Yuan Zhisheng regardless of the little oxygen left in his chest.


    However, Yuan Zhisheng just smiled, "Lu Jun, remember what you said."


    I hope you can have a bright future with hualiyi. Don''t repeat my mistakes.


    Then he looked down at the ancient dragon subdued on the ground.


    Second generation.


    Have you ever thought that one day, kowtow to people other than the king?


    Twenty times gravity!


    The huge body finally couldn''t bear the gravity and fell to the ground. A pair of dazzling golden pupils had recovered completely, looking at the humble hybrid who dared to kowtow to him with anger.


    Yuan Zhisheng''s mask was sprayed with blood, both from his mouth and from his eyes, nose and ears. He was overloaded to release the power of the king, which would suppress the next generation, and there would be no price.


    Before he was completely in a trance, he looked up and looked at the top of his eyes. Lu Chen had caught Dick Vito, floated up with Chu Zihang and Caesar, and sent them out of Nibelungen.


    Yes, that''s good.


    This is the responsibility of the snake Qi eight families. I''m the one who should stay.


    With the roar of the next generation of dragons, Yuan Zhisheng''s spirit was in a trance.


    For a moment, his thoughts were a little messy. He thought of fatezero and all kinds of things that Weigong Chesi had done. His face under his mask showed a self mocking smile.


    What I did this time is a bit like Weigong Chesi, but it''s like Weigong Shiro.


    When Caesar Jun roared and questioned him, he was actually very shocked. He didn''t feel that someone was criticizing him for abandoning Chu Zihang. He was stabbed elsewhere in his heart.


    When they got out of trouble from the jinlunga corridor, he told a story to some second-class goods, he actually wanted to say.


    He also wanted to be a just partner like Caesar.


    He talked about the line about Sakura in the game, but he actually wanted to say that he wanted to be such a Weigong Shiro.


    Rather, he regretted not doing so.


    To take a step back, he also hoped that it was not his brother who sank to the bottom of the well, but... Himself.


    That''s the brother who admires him most. They grew up together and depend on each other.


    When his younger brother was bullied, he beat those bad boys with his fist. His younger brother is a delicate and sensitive person and is always sentimental.


    He recalled that on his birthday, when he opened the door of the house, the young woman''s face was stained with flour, smiled and pulled herself into her seat. He showed himself the cake he had made. His face was full of happy expression, as if asking for his praise.


    He recalled climbing the mountain with his young daughter to see the meteor shower. They walked up the hillside full of expectation and shared the box of Dumpling Dinner, just like sharing their own world.


    He recalled that after fighting with others when he was a child, the young girl treated his wound painfully, stuck the band aid on his face and gently blew it with her mouth, as if she could blow away his pain.


    He recalled


    For those who know him better than others, maybe he went to the "big city" in the world, but for those who know him better, did he always go to the "big city"?


    A young woman loves and respects herself so much that she thinks she is his world and her brother is the best brother in the world.


    How can you fail him?


    But I put the knife into his chest... For the justice I once insisted on.


    Only then did he know that there was such a painful thing in the world.


    He is a ghost beheader, and the first ghost he beheads is his brother.


    He hesitated, he regretted, he hated, but he couldn''t change the fact that his brother was a ghost.


    The young girl killed those girls and made them into dolls. Her brother became strange when he didn''t know it. He was still clever in front of him.


    He didn''t know what to do. He just subconsciously gave the knife, and the young woman rushed to him. Maybe she just wanted to give him a hug


    The Dragon roar brought waves of water, and Yuan Zhisheng floated in the water when he was distracted.


    In a trance, he felt that he had returned to the rural town and walked on the long wheat field road after class.


    The setting sun gradually slanted and fell on him, pulling out a long shadow. He walked so slowly, but he didn''t dare to look back.


    I''m afraid I can''t see the figure I want to see when I look back.


    "Brother."


    Yuan Zhisheng suddenly turned back and shouted, "young girl."


    But in his vision, he didn''t see the figure of Yuanzhi girl. It''s better to say that the warm country path turned into a bubble in front of him, and the whole world collapsed.


    He did hear the sound, but it wasn''t calling his brother.


    The person who rushed to him was not yuan Zhinv, but Lu Chen.


    "Yuanjun, hold my hand!"


    Lu Chen shouted vigorously.


    Yuan Zhisheng stretched out his hand, but it was not to catch Lu Chen. He thought he was his brother behind him.


    Almost at the moment when Lu Chen caught Yuanzhi''s novice hand, the field of kingship collapsed.


    The furious dragon rose from the bottom of the water and roared at the two figures above.


    Lu Chen grabbed yuan Zhisheng''s arm, turned sideways and stepped on a stone falling from above, rising rapidly.


    The giant dragon below borrowed strength from the ground and floated faster. Before the figure arrived, Lu Chen had felt the strong water pressure.


    "Lu Jun, let go of me, you''re crazy!"


    Yuan Zhisheng shouted after regaining consciousness. With the speed difference at this time, they will be caught up immediately. There is still a long distance from here to the ground. In the pursuit battle, Lu Chen and he can''t stop the attack of the second generation.


    The reason why he chose to decline just now is that the voice of kingship has a scope of action, and the effect will become worse if he pulls a certain distance.


    Lu Chen just stepped on the water with his feet and didn''t answer yuan Zhisheng''s words. He had no oxygen and had no time to talk nonsense with each other.


    Kaiser once make complaints about it. If he can hold breath for one hour, he will not need oxygen bottles. He can not hold the bottle for one hour, but if he does not exercise, he can still do it for more than half an hour.


    At this time, in the extreme sports state, he can maintain the peak combat power for one minute, which is enough to have the last confrontation with the next generation.


    I don''t know if the people of the eight snake Qi families have located here. The rock stratum above the underground river of chiguichuan has also been broken through. Surprisingly, it is also a pool. At this time, Chu Zihang and Caesar have risen rapidly with the help of the high water pressure of chiguichuan.


    "Lu Jun, it''s still time to put me down and I''ll press him down again!"


    Yuan Zhisheng grits his teeth. He doesn''t understand why Lu Chen came back to save him. The other party should hate him very much. After all, he took the lead in abandoning Chu Zihang.


    Lu Chen kicked a falling rock to the next generation below and accelerated again. Finally, he couldn''t help it. He said to Yuan Zhisheng, "I said I never abandon my friends."


    Yuan Zhisheng was stunned. The impact of the water flashed across him and looked down at the approaching dragon. For a moment, he was in a trance.


    So... Am I a friend in Lu Jun''s eyes?


    When approaching the exit, Lu Chen threw yuanzhisheng out with strength in his hand. Yuanzhisheng''s physical fitness had fallen to the freezing point and had no resistance. At this time, he was also in a trance. When he reacted, he had rushed out of Nibelungen, rushed towards the open stratum opening above and floated up.


    Lu Chen''s figure dropped because of the reaction force. He immediately turned around to adjust his posture and distributed the two knives held by his right hand. At the critical moment, he caught the dragon''s claws.


    The Taiji Sabre technique turned again. Instead of hitting each other hard, he rose rapidly with the help of that force and rushed out of Nibelungen in an instant.


    However, the crisis was not relieved. The angry dragon followed up. The rock strata in the underground river rioted. Countless stone cones stabbed him and started again.


    Lu Chen tried his best to cut the Stone Cone with double knives, but it was inevitable that there were two more wounds on his arm.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Near the top of Mount Fuji, Jingshen lake.


    The water rippled. With the rising water flow, the two figures surfaced. They took off the head cover and took a deep breath of fresh air for the first time. It was so cold but joyful.


    But the joy was only for a moment. Chu Zihang and Caesar swam towards the shore with a serious look.


    "The Commissioner of the headquarters survived! Repeat, the Commissioner of the headquarters survived!"


    At this time, people from the eight families of snake Qi were in place on the shore. They found the pool after the explosion of bombs here.


    "The Commissioner looks seriously injured. We need a medical team!"


    At this time, there may not be a large number of kaizila people on the channel to send the news of the battle to the shore, although there are still a large number of kaizila people on the channel.


    After they landed, Chu Zihang ignored the care of the wind devil family. Instead, they looked at the Jingshen lake with dignified face. They were "thrown" up by brother Lu, but brother Lu went down again to save yuanzhisheng.


    The man dressed in Ninja stopped talking when he saw them. The Commissioner of the headquarters survived and looked at the water below with dignity and expectation. What does that mean?


    Their little Lord may still be alive!

 Chapter 119

    After about ten seconds, the rolling range of the water wave became larger, Caesar''s face showed a surprised expression, and Chu Zihang''s eyes were also happy.


    A figure surfaced with a bright red hood, which was soaked by the blood. The figure seemed to have little power, but floated there with the wave, and even had no strength to swim ashore.


    At this time, a strong wind rose inexplicably and pushed the figure ashore. It was the wind demon ninja who used his voice and spirit The pupil of the wind king.


    He quickly pulled yuan Zhisheng up and looked at the little Lord bleeding in his seven orifices in shock. In the final analysis, what kind of enemy can force the little Lord to this point!?


    He looked at the Jingshen lake and was a little frightened of the underwater creatures.


    "Yuanjun, where''s brother Lu?"


    Chu Zihang shook each other and asked before Yuan Zhisheng could catch his breath.


    Yuan Zhisheng was a little silent and looked at the pool, "... Brother Lu threw me up first and was entangled by the next generation."


    Caesar sighed, "trust brother Lu."


    Up to now, he can''t say anything to accuse yuan Zhisheng. After all, the other party is the first to stay behind.


    He and Chu Zihang could not have landed safely without the time gained by the monarchy.


    Suddenly, Chu Zihang''s face changed and shouted to the ninja of the wind devil family: "retreat with your little Lord!"


    He and Caesar also began to move and run out.


    At this time, Chu Zihang didn''t need to remind. Several people saw that the water surface of Jingshen lake, which is only 30 meters in diameter, is high and uplifted, like the circular dome of ancient Rome, which is an unprecedented rising water flow!


    The water overflowed from the Jingshen lake and rushed around, as if fleeing in panic.


    After withdrawing for a distance, the wind demon Ninja looked back. It was a rare wonder in the world.


    Thousands of tons of water rose, and a huge white shadow was wrapped by the cylindrical water. That was the water that the ancient and noble creature burst into and coerced, which was the proof of his ultimate greatness!


    The sun shines on the young figure through the slightly red water. Every white scale is shining. His muscles are twisted and his proud dragon head is high.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    The nine heavy hats in the sky hovered and continued to fall. Lightning flashed across the sky and thundered in the daytime!


    This is the first roar of his arrival in the world. The elements near Mount Fuji are in disorder, and the whole mountain seems to be shaking to yield to the towering majesty.


    That''s the rage of the dragon!


    With the roar of the dragon, the sound waves scattered the round dome. A figure of red fruit on his upper body was exposed to the air. His arms and shoulders were bleeding, but it was instantly turned into red water vapor by the high temperature.


    In the stagnant state, the young man held two knives, and the ethereal red fog wrapped around his body. For a time, it was like Shura breaking into the world from hell. His red eyes looked at each other with those huge golden pupils, and the invisible Qi machine collided in the void.


    One side is the utmost dignity, the other is the fierce war spirit.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    This time, a top photographer really took this scene. It''s Caesar.


    He and Chu Zihang looked at each other with joy. Brother Lu really broke out!


    This is really a miracle journey. The four of them broke into the next generation of Nibelungen and retreated!


    But the battle may have just begun.


    "Order, start preparatory plan e, close the mountain!"


    Yuanzhisheng calmed down and said to the wind demon ninja.


    This dragon roar, which is so loud that it can reach Tokyo!


    The white giant demon like figure is so conspicuous even in a large area such as Mount Fuji. An ancient giant dragon is likely to be exposed in front of the world.


    The snake Qi eight family team in the middle and upper part of Mount Fuji, as well as the people at the foot of the mountain, started the preparatory plan.


    Hundreds of thousands of special smoke bombs made by Genji heavy industry were ignited, and the whole Fujiyama was covered by colored smoke.


    There is nothing like a giant dragon roaring at the top of Fuji, which will also cause anxiety among the Japanese people.


    So those evacuees at the foot of the mountain saw the colorful smoke rising from the foot and hillside of Mount Fuji, so that they could no longer see any scenery on the mountain.


    Such scenes did not further cause riots. People with clear eyes could see that the colored smoke screen would not be erupted from Mount Fuji, but an artificial smoke screen.


    On the contrary, this situation makes people think that this is really just a drill, but some people still wonder whether it is necessary to make it so realistic for a drill?


    Should it cost a lot of money to make a smoke screen of this scale?


    "Dad, Dad, I seem to have just heard the roar of a big monster."


    The child who had been taking pictures outside the window of the car sat back in his seat with a curious look on his little face.


    "What big monster? It must be the sound of the disaster simulated by the government, in order to give us some tension."


    The child''s father touched his son''s head and said that Altman had seen too much recently. He thought he could change all day, and his academic performance had decreased a lot.


    "Husband... But I don''t think it''s a simulated volcanic eruption. It''s like... The roar of some creatures."


    However, his wife is still a little uneasy. Even if the government wants to simulate the sound of disaster, it should also be a loud noise such as eruption. Why is there such a roaring sound.


    And when the voice sounded before, she felt that the blood on her body shook inexplicably, making her hands and feet cold at this time, like a great fear coming.


    "Alas, there is an old saying in the great countries of the East that a loving mother has many defeated children. You don''t have to excuse your son like this."


    The child''s father had a headache. "Well, the road ahead is clear. Let''s leave here first."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Chen flipped over the Jingshen lake. His double knives intersected with the Dragon claws. He jumped back and landed on the upper bank. His mind was also slightly relaxed.


    He had never found that the feeling of being down-to-earth was so wonderful. He couldn''t help grinning and showing his gray teeth.


    Exhale miscellaneous Qi, just like a cloud.


    Opening his mouth again, cold fresh air poured into his throat, reached his lungs and turned into extreme strength.


    He shrugged his shoulders, moved his muscles and bones, and looked at the noble descendant floating in the pool.


    "Come on, start the second round."


    His response was the roar of the dragon.


    Yuan Zhisheng, Chu Zihang and others have evacuated, and told the combatants of the snake Qi eight families not to rush here in large numbers.


    This level of battle is difficult for even the original young students themselves to intervene, let alone those ordinary hybrid species.


    "Take Chu Jun and Caesar Jun down first and let someone send Lu Jun''s knife up."


    What they can do now is to deal with the ghost tooth dragon vipers on the hillside, close the mountain, and then send Lu Jun''s knife.


    With Yuan Zhisheng''s eyesight, we can naturally see the reason why brother Lu can''t "break the defense". Spider cut and boy chieangang are indeed handed down ancient alchemy knives, but the blade is too short. In the face of this large dragon family with hard scales and thick muscle layer, it''s really like a toothpick.


    On the contrary, he thought that the alchemy knife sent by the headquarters of the college was somewhat unreasonable and not suitable for killing dragons.


    As for whether Lu Jun could wave the extremely heavy black Xuan, he felt that there was no need to think about it after watching the frontal fight between Lu Jun and the next generation.


    "Young master, don''t worry. When the master of the palace family found that this place was abnormal, he had sent people up the mountain to escort heixuan. It should be here soon."


    The wind demon Ninja replied.


    "Gee, you said this generation would not erupt Mount Fuji?"


    Caesar breathed the fresh air and felt much better. He felt a little humiliated about Yuan''s behavior of letting them evacuate first, but he also knew that the other party''s arrangement was reasonable.


    He and Chu Zihang are now exhausted. Going to the battlefield again is a free gift, which will distract brother Lu.


    "Caesar, you escaped from death. Can you say something good?"


    Yuan Zhisheng was speechless and said, "you go down first and help control the scene on the hillside. In a biological sense, it is more dangerous for the ghost tooth dragon Viper to enter the human world."


    He turned a corner to comfort Caesar and Chu Zihang, which means that your task is also very heavy, but according to the Ninja report of the wind devil family, the ghost tooth dragon Viper group has been basically eliminated. Now, just wait until things calm down and close the underground river again.


    "And you?"


    Chu Zihang wondered that Yuanzhi was seriously injured. When he first came up, he couldn''t walk steadily, but he didn''t prepare to withdraw together.


    Yuan Zhisheng smiled reluctantly, "don''t worry, I''m not so stupid to intervene in their battle, but there''s no road on the mountain road, and the mountain road nearby is rugged. I''ll send brother Lu a knife at that time."


    From here on, even carts and other things can''t be used. The people of the snake Qi eight family must carry heixuan up the mountain, and in order to win time, he must do a relay.


    At this time, Caesar opened his mouth and asked with a serious expression, "you snake Qi eight families should have a backup plan?"


    It''s not that Caesar doesn''t trust Lu Chen, but brother Lu''s previous underwater battle has consumed too much physical strength. The soul speaking time should be really close to the limit, but for the second generation, it should still be at ease.


    If brother Lu fought on the ground with the second generation seed at the beginning and had the right alchemy knife, Caesar thought brother Lu might really be able to "kill" the second generation seed alone.


    But it''s hard to say at this moment. Besides, although heixuan is said to have been on the road, it seems that he is not far from here. It will take at least two minutes to deliver it to brother Lu. During this time, he will consume his energy.


    Yuan Zhisheng listened to Caesar''s words and was silent for a few seconds. Finally, he nodded and said, "yes, the sword of judgment of Sheqi Bajia has been in place on the top of the mountain."


    "The sword of judgment? Is it some kind of heavy armed combination of technology and alchemy?"


    Chu Zihang wondered. It sounded like a decisive weapon.


    Yuan Zhisheng shook his head rigidly. When Chu Zihang said it so plainly, he realized that his wording was problematic, like describing a weapon.


    He didn''t regard painted pear clothes as weapons, but many people in the snake Qi eight family thought painted pear clothes were their decisive weapons, not an upright young girl.


    For a moment, Yuan Zhisheng felt a little uncomfortable. He explained, "it''s my sister."


    Chu Zihang and Caesar were very surprised that they could have the name of "sword of judgment", which sounded more powerful than the snake Qi eight family''s less master and more powerful than the source child.


    "Can it compete with the next generation?"


    Caesar doubted that he thought that the super hybrid species of Japanese active juvenile was enough grass. According to the meaning of yuanjuvenile, he was not the strongest of the eight snake Qi families.


    However, judging from the strength level of the source child, although it is far higher than that of the general mixed race, it seems that it is far worse than that of the huge next generation. According to the source child, it seems that his sister will not be "much better"


    Oh, as for brother Lu, Caesar doesn''t want to think about what brother Lu is.


    "Of course, it''s impossible to face up to the second generation with a dragon body like brother Lu. Caesar, you should have played games. If you insist, my sister is more like a... Mage."


    Yuan Zhisheng thought about it and consciously made an appropriate metaphor.


    "She has a strong voice."


    Chu Zihang uses declarative sentences. Through yuan Zhisheng''s words, he has judged the real situation of each other''s sister.


    "It''s strong. It''s strong enough that your college will catch her and study her after knowing it, so we''ve been hiding secrets."


    Yuan Zhisheng now confides the secret of the snake Qi eight family in front of the two second goods. He has no burden. Anyway, the other party knows enough. Besides, at least he broke out of hell together.


    "What is our college, Yuanjun? You are also a student of Kassel, ha ha."


    Caesar retorted, patted the other party on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, as long as we can calm the situation, we will write the report as appropriate."


    Yuan Zhisheng smiled bitterly. Can he calm the situation? I hope so. "Go down first and I''ll wait here."


    Chu Zihang and Caesar said goodbye without affectation and followed the staff of the snake Qi eight family down the mountain.


    Yuan Zhisheng looked at the storm moving towards the top of the mountain. It was the Dragon fighting with the monster boy.


    The trial of painted pear clothes was indeed powerful. Even the people of the snake Qi eight families thought that they could kill the God of death, but no one had seen the God, just as he had never thought that a sub generation with a dragon body would be so powerful before today.


    Trial... Can you really kill such a powerful sub generation?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, on the top of Fuji mountain, Asama shrine.


    Hua Liyi wanted to get up, but he sat down again in the middle of it. There was a cramped expression on his pure and flawless face, like a child who was found to have done something ugly.


    She rubbed her legs gently again. She sat too long and felt numb.


    After the crisp feeling receded, she got up again, picked up the white sacrificial knife and trotted all the way.


    The girl''s running posture reminds people of the deer in the jungle, which is so light and elegant.


    She was arranged to sit in that direction and observe the situation at the foot of the mountain, but the huge noise just came from the other side.


    When she ran to the Yuyuan railing, the battle below came into her eyes. It was a creature like a monster moving on the mountain.


    She opened her mouth slightly, because she knew the man with the strange * * hand. It was Godzilla!

 Chapter 120

    Mount Fuji, with an altitude of more than 2600 meters, is a high mountain dwarf forest belt.


    Life is the greatest miracle in the world. No matter how Jedi, life can find the most suitable form to survive.


    Because of the high altitude, increased wind force and more snow in winter and spring, the trees here deform, bend or dwarf into thickets, and even crawl on the ground, and then grow obliquely upward, forming a simple, single-layer dwarf forest with barren soil resistance, strong sprouting ability, adapting to high air humidity and strong wind.


    They are so desperate and strong to live, but they are ruthlessly destroyed in the face of unexpected disasters.


    The huge white shadow of early correction rushed into the dwarf forest and collided with the boy with red fruit on his upper body.


    The sound of gold and iron fighting between swords and claws was covered up by the sound of more huge wind and soil.


    The surrounding colorful smoke runs through the sky, and Mount Fuji has become a unique battle stage for these two creatures for a time.


    The dwarf curly forest was run over by extreme violence, and the broken branches were flying all over the sky, which also affected the sight of the opponents to a certain extent.


    Lu Chen tossed and moved rapidly on the earth. The ground was his home. With all his strength, his speed obviously exceeded that of the second generation.


    He gradually changed his tactics. From the initial frontal collision to the current blade wandering, every second, the next generation will burst out dazzling sparks, which is the streamer brought by the scales cut by the ancient alchemy knife, and the red dragon blood flying with the streamer.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    The next generation bombarded the earth with rage, and countless crushed stones carried out endless attacks with stone cones made by the roar of the earth. He never thought that this human would become so difficult after the ground.


    Although all the small wounds were caused to him, it also took his physical strength to recover and heal.


    The dragon''s tail swayed past, and a lot of trees broke, carrying the fierce cold wind and bumping into the boy chopping the stone cone.


    Lu Chen moved away from a stone cone that stabbed him, crossed his knives and stood in front of his chest to block the end of the blow.


    He was fired like a shell, and the low curly forest was broken by his back, and there were long marks on the plough on the ground.


    He quickly adjusted his posture and stood firm, looking down at the Dragon spitting out a mouthful of miscellaneous gas.


    At this stage of the war, both sides obviously consume a lot of physical energy. Even the pure blood dragon clan will feel physically tired after such continuous high-intensity combat.


    Lu Chen is the same. The time of King Kong''s spirit is approaching the limit, but he hasn''t got the weapon he took advantage of.


    I don''t know whether it was the intention or unwillingness of this sub generation to move the battlefield upward, which put an end to the possibility of him going down the mountain to take a knife.


    Time is running out. He may not be able to wait for heixuan. His soul speaking time will be exhausted first. He can only gamble.


    Lu Chen inserted the spider cut and the boy cut an Gang into the ground. His body sank slightly. The invisible aura spread from him. His left arm stretched forward slightly and his right arm pulled back to make a fist start.


    Since the knife can''t hurt your bones, I''ll try a blunt fist.


    Cidaizhong was also surprised to see that the young man had abandoned his knife, but looking at the extreme expansion of the young man''s muscles and a large amount of red fog on his body, he knew that he might hit the peak next.


    Well, it''s time to bring this battle to an end.


    "My name is Eden, human, report your name."


    Eden spoke for the first time. He is a noble and extremely intelligent creature. Of course, he knows many languages, but he disdains to communicate with others.


    But the young man made him regain the feeling that he had fought on the vast battlefield. He was a powerful opponent. He wanted to know his opponent''s name before killing him.


    Lu Chen grinned. He liked the second generation seed very much. It was the first time he played so happily.


    "Big country in the East, Lu Chen!"


    As Lu Chen''s voice fell, the top of Mount Fuji trembled unprecedentedly.


    Countless huge stone cones rise up like a sharp sword through the sky. They are arched around Eden, pointing up obliquely and ready to go.


    The red fog on Lu Chen''s body is thicker. He is trying his best to refine his divine secret blood. In a sense, he is burning blood.


    High temperature and high pressure made his body surface a little red. For a time, it was like a bloody Shura.


    The Dragon roar was like a horn of war. Stone cones rose one after another. The earth behind Lu Chen collapsed, and a bowl shaped pit remained in place. His spirit was unprecedentedly concentrated.


    At this time, he has abandoned the double knives. The huge stone cone is not fatal to him, but if he is hit, he will definitely be injured. He must try his best to avoid and find the line to reach the finish line among the thousands of possibilities.


    He knew this was the result Eden wanted, because he saw that the other party''s back muscles were also high and high, and the continuous bone spurs on his back were growing wildly. In a very short time, the other party turned into a Saber Toothed Earth Dragon, which was obviously also accumulating physical strength and preparing to give himself a fatal blow.


    On the battlefield of the high-level dragon clan, it is always a knife that sees blood, boxing to meat, and the speech spirit is more just an aid, because the extremely powerful speech spirit often takes a long time to launch.


    Lu Chen rushed less than 100 meters ahead and encountered the first stone cone nearly five meters long. It was not so much a stone cone as a stone pillar.


    He took off lightly, turned sideways and stepped on the stone pillar. Yu Guang had judged the next route. He kicked a stone pillar with his left leg again and was ready to continue to rush in.


    But at the moment when he turned his body in the air, he saw the top of the mountain less than 300 meters behind him, the magnificent shallow shrine, and the figure in witch clothes.


    Painted pear clothes!?


    Why is she here!?


    Lu Chen has excellent eyesight. Even if he is 300 meters away, he can probably see the girl''s face. He can see the girl''s small mouth and shocked appearance.


    Yes, Mount Fuji is the Asama shrine in this palace, the highest shrine in Japan.


    It''s normal to have witches in the shrine. It turns out that painting pear clothes is really not a cos lover. She''s really a witch!


    No wonder painted pear clothes look so ignorant of world affairs. Lu Chen heard that most Japanese shrines are family system and internal control is quite feudal, so painted pear clothes have so little common sense. She is really the eldest lady of an ancient family!


    damn!


    How does the Japanese branch work!?


    Shouldn''t the civilians have been emptied on Mount Fuji long ago? Why did they forget Miyamoto Asama shrine on the top of the mountain!?


    At this time, Lu Chen''s heart rolled like a raging wave. He was ready to go. He made a full sprint to accumulate kinetic energy, and was ready to try to break Eden''s Dragon brain with a peak blow at the last moment before the end of the soul time.


    But he saw painted pear clothes at this time.


    A large number of giant stone cones are shot upward obliquely, and the painted pear clothes are within the shooting coverage!


    A sudden sense of panic enveloped Lu Chen.


    The soul time is running out. Will he continue to charge and carry out the peak war he has been longing for for for a long time, or will he turn back and save hualiyi?


    From Eden''s perspective, he has accumulated his strength to the peak, and the strong dragon claws are deeply embedded in the ground, because the earth can''t bear his great power at all.


    As long as Lu Chen rushes to him, he will kill the young man with the absolute power advantage brought by his physique and end the battle.


    But the next moment, a little consternation appeared in his golden pupils, who had just fully recovered their eyesight.


    The boy turned around!


    Are you running away!?


    As a soldier, do you want to escape!?


    In such a long lost supreme duel, do you want to step back!?


    But Lu Chen almost turned around without hesitation. He burst out faster than the previous charge, and even surpassed the huge stone cone that had crossed with him.


    His spirit was urged to the limit, regardless of the fact that the last time was used for simple running. His secret blood boiled to the peak and was indifferent to the blood scattered at the wound where the pressure increased.


    He just wants to be faster, to the extreme, to catch up with the Stone Cone he first missed, and to save the girl from disaster.


    Shouting is useless, because the speed of the stone thorn is comparable to the speed of sound, and he must be faster!


    The harsh sound of sonic boom sounded. He was like a traveler shuttling between time and space. Stone cones passed him one by one. He was chasing the stone cone at the front, just like chasing fate.


    He wants to hold the throat of fate!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    He felt that some boundary in his body seemed to have been broken.


    Second order King Kong!


    He finally surpassed the huge stone cone and rushed to a distance of less than 50 meters from the girl. Then he had to slow down, otherwise the fast collision and embrace would destroy the girl.


    He turned sideways and tried to open the coming stone cones while slowing down until he was in front of the Yuheng railing. His speed finally returned to normal, but it was still very fast compared with ordinary people.


    In the vision of drawing pear clothes, she saw that the huge monster had raised her right hand gently for the first time, ready to launch a trial against it, but she froze again.


    Because the giant monster moves very fast, and the person who fights with it is faster. Walking around the giant monster is so fast that she can''t see it clearly for a lot of time.


    But she recognized that it was Godzilla. Although she knew her mission was to end the dragon from the underground, she still did not launch a trial.


    That would hurt Godzilla.


    But at the next moment, the giant monster and Godzilla stood still, and they launched a charge again. Countless stone spikes shot towards the top of the mountain. Godzilla''s charge stopped and turned to the top of the mountain, or... To himself?


    A trace of doubt rarely appeared in the eyes of painted pear clothes. She didn''t understand why Godzilla''s eyes were so anxious, so frightened and so scared.


    Godzilla, what are you afraid of?


    She thought so at first.


    But when Godzilla got closer, she saw the look more clearly.


    In addition to anxiety and panic, the eyes were more concerned, hot and warm as fire.


    It seems that in the eyes of the teenager running from the foot of the mountain, she is a rare treasure and a unique treasure, which is the eyes she has never seen before.


    For a moment she was at a loss.


    Even the trial that was about to start stopped because she had been embraced by the blazing chest.


    In the angle that Lu Chen couldn''t see, the eyes painted with pear clothes reflected the colorful smoke screen, the nine layers of falling clouds and the winter scenery on Mount Fuji.


    The winter scenery of Mount Fuji is pale and lonely, but it is warm in the eyes of girls.


    That warmth was born from the heart, so at this time, any scene falling into the girl''s eyes will become magnificent and warm. The withered trees on Mount Fuji seem to add vitality to the pupil at this time, just like the girl''s white paper heart painted with many colors. That color is pink with warmth.


    Will I be someone''s important baby?


    With such an idea, Hua Liyi flew into Miyamoto Asama shrine with Godzilla. During this period, she also felt a violent vibration. It was that a stone cone fell on Godzilla''s back.


    Lu Chen endured the pain. After rushing into the shrine, he had got rid of the angle of Stone Cone flying shot. He turned his body in the air and put himself below. When he fell on the ground and slid, CHIGUO''s injured back was severely rubbed, which made his painful face twitch, and his smile was distorted.


    Yes, he was laughing. He was relieved at last and caught up at the critical moment.


    He saved the painted pear coat.


    ¡°Godzilla£¿¡±


    The Stone Cone flew over his head with a deafening sound of breaking the air, but Lu Chen still heard the beautiful sound like fairy music. The sound was somewhat Ru Nuo, with doubt and trembling.


    Of course, she wondered why Godzilla was here and why she ran to herself so recklessly.


    Painted pear clothes certainly trembled. She trembled and stretched out her hand to touch Godzilla''s back. The small stone chips were stuck in the meat. Her fingertips crossed the scarred back, and those stone residues seemed to stab her heart.


    She seemed to stand up from Lu Chen in a daze and looked back at the direction they had just rushed over. The dark eyes were deep with magnificent red, like looking through the obstacles of objects and looking at the huge monster.


    How dare you?


    Lu Chen was also stunned. He didn''t expect that painting pear clothes could speak. Why did the other party always write in a small book?


    But he was stunned at the next moment. The giant ancient dragon Eden had rushed to the top of the mountain, and the enchanting dragon head was higher than the Yuheng railing. However, this was not the most surprising to him.


    In his shocked eyes, Hua Liyi pulled out the white sheath long knife he had been holding in his hand, held the long knife in his right hand and held it high to face with the noble next generation.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    The angry dragon roared. Eden thought Lu Chen''s escape was tarnishing the soldier''s name and the duel with him!


    In front of the strong wind and sound waves raised by the Dragon roar, the girl was dressed in a wide Witch Dress, and her long wine red hair soared flush with the ground, reminiscent of the beacon fire burning in the strong wind.


    From an angle that Lu Chen could not see, an emotion called anger appeared in the girl''s eyes for the first time. She waved her hand with a knife.


    At the next moment, the stone cones that had fallen gradually due to the depletion of kinetic energy turned around one after another, like a sharp sword hanging from the sky, pointing to their original owners, as if God wanted to make the final judgment for their crimes.


    The young girl''s lips opened gently, and those stone cones were dominated by more powerful forces. When they rushed forward, they fell towards the Dragon at twice the speed, carrying the will of death!


    Speak in spirit trial.

 Chapter 121

    The stone cones, like sharp swords hanging from the sky, fell to the dragon.


    Before the second generation species that had just rushed to the top of the mountain could launch an attack, they were submerged by huge stone cones all over the sky.


    The continuous roar and loud noise set off a stronger storm. The long sleeves of painted pear clothes rustled and expressionless. A pair of golden pupils lit up, dazzling like the only one in heaven and earth!


    At this moment, in this field, it seems that a God really fell on the girl. No, she is a god!


    The area near the Yuheng railing was devastated by the stone cone like a storm, with gravel everywhere, smoke and dust rising, and the loudest sound in the air was the roar of the next generation.


    "Painted pear clothes... You!?"


    Lu Chen stood up, his face full of shock.


    He never thought that painted pear clothes were such a powerful girl. Although he had never seen such a spirit with his own eyes, it seemed to have a very high level. From the effect, it looked like the extremely high-risk spirit described in the textbook - sequence 111 trial.


    What is the concept of sequence 111?


    It''s almost one step away from the legendary taboo of the Dragon King. This is the limit that hybrid species can master!


    He thought the other party needed his protection, so he rushed up. He didn''t think that painted pear clothes were so powerful... For a moment, he was in a trance.


    When Hua Liyi heard Lu Chen''s voice, regardless of the huge monster that gradually slipped and howled, she calmly took out a small book from her sleeve and wrote: "how''s Godzilla?"


    She is very unstable because of her high blood lineage. What she says is likely to be Longwen with judicial power, so she seldom speaks.


    "It''s all right. It''s all skin injuries."


    Lu Chen said with a smile.


    He didn''t hold up in front of girls. Although the injury behind him looked terrible, it was really just a skin injury. The Stone Cone hit his ribs and didn''t hurt the key, but it was a little painful, which didn''t affect his combat effectiveness.


    With his physique, he will not even leave scars after eating and drinking enough and resting for a week after the battle.


    He calmed down now and thought about it carefully. The eight snake Qi families are no longer reliable, nor will they ignore the Miyamoto Asama shrine on the top of the mountain. There is only one possibility that the painted pear clothes appear here, that is, the arrangement of the eight snake Qi families.


    And this is also reasonable. Maybe painted pear clothes are the strongest he has ever seen in Japan. Of course, Sheqi Bajia is fully prepared to attack the next generation dragon family.


    Compared with painted pear clothes, Yuan Zhisheng''s kingship seems to be a little inadequate.


    But he felt that the strength of the original mixed race really depends on Yanling. The physical strength of painted pear clothes was not much stronger than that of normal people, but Yanling was such a lethal trial.


    At this time, I don''t know if it''s because the painted pear clothes light up the golden pupil and the dragon blood rushes in the body. Lu Chen also feels that the strength of the other party''s body is increasing, otherwise the strong wind just set off is enough to blow her away.


    But he also found something wrong. He saw the extremely fine lines on the girl''s neck. The shape was the precursor of the appearance of dragon scales.


    Yes, with the level of judgment, the lineage of painting pear clothes is naturally very high and may be unstable. Every time she uses her strength to activate dragon blood, she is eroding her body and developing in the direction of dead waiting.


    No wonder the snake Qi eight families don''t let girls come out to play, and no wonder there are so many people watching him and painted pear clothes when they travel. They''re not monitoring themselves, they''re monitoring painted pear clothes!


    He had heard some stories from the headmaster, menek, the first president of lion heart Kassel once used Yanling Rhine with serial number 112 to attack the target of the suspected Dragon King. It is speculated that it lasted only 0.003 seconds, and he himself turned into ashes.


    The use of high-level words and spirits is undoubtedly a huge consumption. He doesn''t want to see the painted pear clothes overdraft his body, let alone see the other party become a dead waiter and so on.


    "Paint pear clothes. Try not to use words and spirit. Give it to me."


    Lu Chen said and walked to the Yuheng railing. Although Hua Liyi nodded, he still followed his footsteps.


    On the slope of the mountain top, the dwarf forest was already in a mess. Eden, a huge second-generation species, stood up and roared.


    The wind blew to the top, and the young girls stood side by side, overlooking the Dragon below.


    Eden''s dragon body has a lot of wounds, some of which can be seen deeply, but he carried it down, he carried the judgment!


    Or maybe the girl with red hair will die if she does it again, but the boy with black hair won''t let her use it again.


    Lu Chen''s eyes locked on Eden, and wonderful changes were taking place in his body.


    Run out of soul time?


    He just saw the situation on the painted pear clothes, and finally remembered that he had other possibilities.


    The boy closed his eyes and opened them again. At this time, the pupil returned to red and gold. The proportion of the two colors is the same as that of the normal state, but the red color is deeper and the gold color is more dazzling!


    There are also fine lines on the surface of the skin, which is the precursor of the appearance of dragon scales.


    He also used the blood burst technique on the secret blood of God and dragon blood!


    Speak in spirit Peter Jackson''s King Kong. Since the third-order opening.


    The high temperature made a golden red mist rise on his body surface. The painted pear clothes beside him felt as if he had returned to a heated room.


    The wound on the boy''s body was immediately closed. He controlled the muscle contraction, locked the blood vessels with large amount of bleeding, and the muscles of Qiu knot all over his body bulged high.


    If it weren''t for the temporary great improvement of Lu Chen''s physique caused by dual lineage blood burst, the 80% increase in strength might have made his bones begin to wail.


    The originally exhausted soul source miraculously rebounded. It was the taboo power brought by the blood burst technology. The dragon blood washed his body and brought him new power.


    How can the cloud live long? King Kong doesn''t damage the body!


    Not much time, but enough.


    He grinned and looked at Eden, who had stood firm at the foot of the mountain. The invisible aura was stirring among one person and one dragon.


    In the next moment, the dragon and the young man disappeared in place at the same time.


    The middle of the straight distance between the two suddenly burst into a huge air wave, and then the sky shaking sound sounded.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After replenishing some fluid energy, Yuan Zhisheng gave himself another injection of adrenaline, and immediately felt a lot more energetic.


    "Give it to me."


    He opened the black box from the cart and opened the keel. In the admiration of those people of the eight snake Qi families, he raised the black Xuan, and then turned around and ran towards the top of the mountain without hesitation.


    The young master of the eight great snake Qi families and the noble heir of imperial blood, has now been reduced to being a courier.


    The turbulent flow of elements and the magnetic storm emitted by the next generation of species made it impossible for any helicopter on Mount Fuji to take off. In the end, it really depends on manpower to fight with the dragon on the battlefield.


    In fact, he is far from being so relaxed in front of his people. Even in the keel state, it is extremely difficult to lift the 1.5-ton black Xuan. What''s more, his current state is very poor. Even he doesn''t know whether he can get to the battlefield and send the knife to Lu Chen.


    But he had to go, because he had just seen the trial of painted pear clothes. It was the first time he had seen such a large-scale use of speech and spirit.


    But he was surprised that the Stone Cone carrier''s death will of trial could not directly kill the second generation.


    At this moment, he realized that the inference of the mixed race to the dragon race was never accurate. They had ridiculously thought that the trial was enough to kill the God of death, but now it seems that even the next generation can''t kill directly.


    Based on Yuan Zhisheng''s understanding of the state of painted pear clothes, he knows that there is no water in the attack just now. Even painted pear clothes will be tried twice on this scale at most, and there is a great risk that the blood lineage will completely get out of control!


    Another person from the Sheqi eight family probably thought that it was the right judgment to let the painted pear clothes continue to attack and kill the second generation Gu Long.


    But as the elder brother of painted pear clothes, Yuan Zhisheng doesn''t want to see this happen. He doesn''t want painted pear clothes to completely lose control and become a very evil ghost. As a ghost beheader, he doesn''t want to face his sister next time.


    So, Lu Jun, although very selfish, this battle... I still want you to end it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fuji peak, trees, soil, gravel mixed together, like a dead storm.


    The area where dragons and teenagers fight is an absolute taboo area.


    That''s the collision between fist and claw, that''s the intersection of force and force!


    Lu Chen, who started the third-order King Kong with double blood burst, is undoubtedly in the peak state of his life, and his speed has improved a lot. According to theory, he should be able to play with many of his sub generations who are inferior in speed.


    But actual combat is not a theory, and Eden is not a huge but stupid creature. He was also a veteran soldier in ancient times.


    The huge dragon body broke out like a mountain. With the help of the site, he broke the soil and spoke with the ground, making it difficult for Lu Chen to get close.


    The occasional close ups are also controlled by him in the front. Even if the young man''s strength has been improved, he still has an advantage in the confrontation of strength.


    He didn''t know how long the young man''s words and spirit could last, but today the battle was coming to an end, and he was going to end all this.


    The hybrid species on the top of the mountain may be the offspring left by the king. Even with the pride of the dragon family, he has to admit that judgment is a powerful word and spirit, even on the humble hybrid species.


    If the two hybrids attack him together, he may be in danger of falling.


    But how could he fall?


    He will wait for the king''s return, and he will wait for the king''s forgiveness.


    If, as the last blood descendant of the king in the world, even he falls, who else will praise the glory of the king? Who else will remember his people?


    He had looked at the inscriptions all year round to remember his former comrades in arms. He built the jinlunjia cloister, recalled the myths and epics once told by the king, and looked forward to one day when the king returned, he would take him to open the divine war in the heavens.


    But how many years has he waited?


    Millennium?


    Ten thousand years?


    Or 100000 years?


    Wang... Why don''t you come back?


    The holy skeleton has appeared several times, but why haven''t I seen your throne yet?


    Nibelungen now began to collapse, and the outside world was strange. When he vacated his body, he saw that the mountain was full of mixed race species, such as insects. Even the humble mixed race dared to siege him.


    After his death, everything in Nibelungen will collapse. What is more terrible than that is that there will be no dragon people waiting for the king''s return in the world.


    Will the king be lonely when he returns?


    Once again, his palms intersected with the young man''s fist. His body shook slightly, and the young man was hit and hit on the messy earth.


    He felt a little happy.


    After waiting for so many years, he finally regained his feeling on the battlefield.


    Suddenly he was a little surprised.


    I''m not afraid that Wang will be lonely


    Lonely... It''s me.


    Lu Chen charged again and wanted to try to break the frontal bone of the dragon''s head.


    On his way, there was a huge gap of dirt, and the golden red fog drew a dazzling streamer in the air. He avoided the stone cones brought by many ground sounds and rushed to the dragon.


    In one thousandth of a second, Lu Chen saw a trace of loneliness in each other''s eyes.


    In a moment of surprise, he was hit by the dragon''s tail under the cover of smoke. Fortunately, he immediately adjusted his posture and was not swept by the part with sharp keel, but it was also a shock of Qi and blood, which was thrown out from a distance.


    When he got up, he shouted to the peak shrine, "give it to me!"


    Because when he was hit and flew, he looked up and saw the painted pear clothes and raised the white sacrificial knife.


    Under the roar of Lu Chen, the gold in the eyes of painted pear clothes slowly receded. She was just worried about Godzilla.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    Eden roared in the sky. The Dragon roar was not angry, but a little lonely.


    It is better for those who are stolen by his memory to end here than those who are stolen by his fire.


    At the next moment, the wind blew.


    The nine layers of falling clouds above Mount Fuji fell rapidly, and the clouds with a radius of tens of kilometers gathered towards the top of Mount Fuji. Those originally flying vertically shrank like the center. From a distance, they looked like a dome that was about to close into a smoke screen.


    The sun in the sky was blocked by clouds and smoke, and the darkness swallowed up the light, like fear enveloping the heart.


    Everyone on Mount Fuji looked to the top of the mountain. The sun in the sky disappeared, but there was another sun... The black sun.


    Speak in spirit Black sun.


    At this time, a noble descendant with a dragon body released the spirit, which would not lose much judgment. The black sun was larger than the body the size of the blue whale and hung high on the top of his head in front of him.


    That is the extreme high temperature and the gravity like a black hole. All matter on Mount Fuji is gathering in that direction, like the source of chaos.


    At this moment, the old man selling Ramen on the streets of Tokyo looked up at the direction of Mount Fuji. His wrinkled forehead was more crowded. "What monster did the family provoke? Mount Fuji won''t erupt... It seems that we should book a ticket and go out to avoid the wind."


    Once the supreme leader of the underworld and the purest emperor of the eight snake Qi families, he didn''t raise too much waves when he saw this scene. As early as the end of the world war, he cut off the relationship with the eight snake Qi families.


    The fate of the snake Qi eight family has nothing to do with him. Now he just wants to sell ramen and live a peaceful life. Before he dies of old age, he will return to France and have a look at his mother''s church.


    As for killing dragons, it''s what the old guy should do. It has nothing to do with his going to Shanyue.

 Chapter 122

    Lu Chen stepped on the earth and ploughed out long gullies, but his body was still moving closer to the black sun.


    He frowned, which was a spirit never mentioned in Kassel college textbooks.


    But at this time, there is no need for any book knowledge. The function and power of this spirit is clear at a glance. It is an absolute super high-risk spirit, which is the extreme high temperature and huge gravity.


    With his "light" posture, if the kinetic energy of the sprint is not enough, it is likely to be absorbed by the huge black sun at the moment of close proximity, and then carbonized by the extreme high temperature.


    He first looked back at the painted pear clothes. There was still a certain distance from the top of the mountain. He saw that the painted pear clothes were grasping the railing and had spare no effort to write on the small book.


    Through extraordinary vision, Lu Chen looked at the shaking little book and said, "don''t try to be strong."


    Lu Chen smiled and shouted, "if you need the help of drawing pear clothes, I''ll call you."


    He felt that the girl wanted to help.


    It''s nice. Once upon a time, when he charged, he also had this sense of peace of mind. He had reliable comrades in arms behind him to sweep the array for himself.


    Now there are people behind him, but I don''t know if he is a comrade in arms, but he is particularly relieved.


    He didn''t show off his strength. The black big day is really strong. The closer he is to it, the stronger the gravity is. If he doesn''t kill with one blow after getting close, or hit Eden hard and interrupt the spirit, he will be sucked in by the strong gravity.


    But this spirit is not invincible. He still has a chance to kill with one blow.


    It''s impossible to use fists. Even if he can attack the other party''s vital points, it''s difficult to kill or hit the other party directly.


    Heiri''s traction is very strong, but he can still carry it by retreating on the ground. He believes that even the pure blood dragon family can''t release this powerful spirit for a long time.


    But the next moment, his face changed slightly.


    Not only Lu Chen, but also all the people on the mountain showed a frightened look on their faces.


    Mount Fuji is shaking!


    The noble second generation took a strange step on the ground, and the huge dragon head spewed out the vast ancient dragon text. He was singing two kinds of words and spirits at the same time!


    This ancient sacred mountain in Japan began to vibrate. The vibration went down and transmitted to the deepest part of the earth. There was boiling magma!


    On the hillside, Caesar, who was cooperating with the command to pour the river back into the closed underground river, was also surprised.


    "Damn it, we forgot that this guy''s voice is the sound of the earth! If Mount Fuji is a firecracker with a lead exposed, he always has a lighter in his hand!"


    Caesar threw a match at the water floating with fuel, so that the bouncing ghost tooth vipers were swallowed up by the fire.


    Chu Zihang was still expressionless, but his eyes were a little dignified and said, "we underestimated this spirit."


    Yes, the serial number of Di Ming is 65, which is not high in the speech and spirit periodic table. When mixed race is used in actual combat, it even has chicken ribs.


    This is the characteristic spirit of the king of the earth and the mountain, but it is not impossible for high-level ancient dragons to master the spirit of some other dragon families.


    The most essential feature of Di Ming is not to manipulate the earth to expose stone spikes to attack the enemy. Its focus is just like its name, making the earth wail.


    At this time, the voice spirit is fully released by the singing of the second generation with the dragon body, and its power is no less than a magnitude 6 earthquake in the region!


    And this earthquake is happening on Mount Fuji!


    "Is there any possibility of eruption?"


    Caesar frowned. If Mount Fuji erupted and the surrounding districts and counties didn''t say it, their survival rate on the mountain was almost zero.


    "From a geological point of view, if the rumble can be transmitted to the deepest place and last for a certain period of time, the probability of Mount Fuji eruption..."


    Chu Zihang paused and said the frightening answer: "... It''s 100 percent."


    "Don''t panic, what a mess! The little Lord has gone up the mountain. The ACE S-level Commissioner of the headquarters is fighting with the second generation. Our sword of judgment still has spare power. Go back to my post!"


    Miyamoto Chihiro roared, calming some of the flustered people at the scene.


    "Continue to work, adjust the power of the roadheader to the maximum, and open up the river longitudinally!"


    Miyamoto Zhixiong gave a calm command on the surface, but his hands were full of sweat in his clenched fists. He was not afraid of death, but most of the people present were Miyamoto''s people. They had suffered great losses a few days ago. If Mount Fuji erupted, Miyamoto''s family would almost become extinct!


    But he can''t show panic. If the general who took the lead in the charge panicked, the soldiers would shrink back.


    Miyamoto Zhixiong''s lineage is the most mediocre among the eight family owners. He is not a fighter, and his voice is very general. But at this moment, he is like a standing soldier. The leader temperament erupted in an instant. Even Caesar praised him.


    On the back slope of the mountain, Jiude Ma Yi stood on a tallest tree and put down his telescope.


    "The boss can''t play off, can he?"


    The strong wind blew her long black hair, which was a little messy close to her face, and had a sassy beauty.


    "Long legs, long legs, if you don''t hurry to withdraw with three no girls, you really think you can resist the volcanic eruption!"


    Su Enxi''s urging came from the headset. They were far away from the battlefield, and the communication device was barely usable.


    "Sounds like you''re packing?"


    A trace of surprise appeared on Jiude''s Linen face.


    "Nonsense, my mother''s Hotel kaneyamaen is at the foot of Mount Fuji!"


    Do you think it''s the same mood to watch the eruption of Mount Fuji? Do you think you can face the explosion of Mount Fuji as the first person in the battle


    "All right, all right, stop pretending there."


    Jiude hemp clothes interrupted Su Enxi''s white rotten words with some speechless.


    At this time, in the zhongshanyuan Hotel, which is supposed to have been evacuated for a long time, Su Enxi is really tossing about her suitcase, but she doesn''t want to pack up and leave.


    She changed into a white lace up skirt bathing suit and joked with Jiude hemp clothes in her ears, but she had actually walked into the water.


    The water from the hot spring spread across her waist, and she was still in the mood to reach down and touch... She touched her lower abdomen, which seemed to get up a little, and whispered in her mouth, "have you accidentally eaten a little fat lately?"


    However, in addition to a glass of red wine, there was also a packet of freshly unpacked potato chips on the floating tray she held. She did not reflect on why she became fat.


    The water slid through her soft skin. She went to the edge of the open-air hot spring and looked at the Fuji mountain covered by smoke.


    Colorful smoke screens form a circular dome, on which nine clouds gradually converge. From a distance, it looks like a huge rainbow ice cream, with greasy cream above it.


    Su Enxi shook her head, secretly warned herself that she could not eat sweets any more recently, and then grabbed a handful of potato chips and sent them to the entrance.


    "Since you want to see it, I''ll watch it with you. Although it''s not a special seat, it''s also the front row."


    She smiled and replied to Jiude Ma Yi.


    Yes, although their wet nurse group looks a little unorthodox, there are no dog thieves who will run away.


    Long legs and sanwuniu are still on Mount Fuji. Even if she is only a logistics staff, how can she leave them and escape?


    Moreover, the boss''s vision has always been very accurate. Since the boss believes that Lu Chen can solve the second generation, they are also willing to go crazy with the boss.


    "Don''t worry, Mount Fuji can''t spray. You weren''t at the scene and didn''t see Lu Chen''s heroic posture."


    Jiude Ma Yi tut tut said that even she had seen such an outrageous hybrid for the first time.


    In a human posture, he had a frontal collision with the huge Cologne, but he fought back and forth, which made people suspect that he was the Dragon King.


    "Tut Tut, long legs, long legs, you won''t be moved. It''s said that Lu Chen is in great shape. Did you take a picture secretly?"


    Su Enxi''s voice was a little salty and wet.


    "Take pictures? Forget it. He''s so fast that I can''t see clearly."


    Jiude Ma Yi paused and said with a smile, "as for you saying I''m moved... I can''t say no at all. Looking at his heroic fighting posture, I kind of want him to be my 367th boyfriend."


    There was a long silence across the headset, and finally came the voice of Su Enzi gnashing her teeth, "... Long legs, you are really an old scum woman."


    Jiude Ma Yi jumped down from the tree and was as light as a squirrel. "I''m kidding. The monster should be with the monster wherever I get it... Don''t you see that the Lord of Shangshan family was angry before. Our efforts with the snake Qi eight family are not in vain."


    Su Enxi took a bite of potato chips and wondered, "rage? Does that girl have this mood?"


    Jiude Ma Yi was silent. For a moment, he didn''t know what he thought. Finally, he sighed and said, "of course, no matter how gentle people are, they will be angry when they see that the people they cherish are injured."


    She hasn''t said anything yet. The anger of ordinary people is often just fist waving and roaring, but the girl on the top of the mountain is... The supreme of mixed race in a sense.


    "Come on, that stupid brother finally delivered the things. The battle will come to an end."


    Jiude Ma Yi said to the nearby zero that it''s best for them to take advantage of the chaos and go down the mountain at this time, otherwise the snake Qi eight families will clean up the battlefield like a carpet after the battle.


    Zero''s eyes passed through the dwarf Qulin. It seemed that he saw the boy who was confronting Gu Long. He rarely opened his mouth: "some accidents."


    "What do you mean?"


    Jiude hemp clothes will take the initiative to speak to zero, which is more unexpected.


    "He didn''t let the Lord of Shangshan continue to use his words and spirits."


    Zero light way, said, turned and began to go down the mountain.


    Jiude Ma Yi was stunned and understood the meaning of zero. In their previous view, Lu Chen was either an obedient sword of the secret party or a cold battlefield Shura. They thought Lu Chen would kill the second generation with painted pear clothes in order to win considering the safety of many lives.


    She admitted that the second generation was very strong, but if the trial was launched continuously with Lu Chen''s attack, even the powerful dragon body could not carry it.


    But Lu Chen didn''t. obviously, he saw the burden of Shangshan''s master''s use of speech and spirit, and didn''t want to see the other party eroded by dragon blood.


    She smiled silently and whispered to herself, "she knows how to hurt people."


    It''s probably in conflict with your values... Zero.


    She doesn''t know the past of zero sum boss, but this three noes girl seems to always think she is just the boss''s tool. As long as the tool is valuable, it won''t be abandoned


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Chen''s slightly frowned eyebrows finally loosened because he saw yuan Zhisheng.


    It has to be said that the weight of heixuan has made a great contribution to fixing the body shape of Yuan Zhisheng to prevent it from being sucked away by gravity. At this time, the young master of Sheqi eight family opened the keel state, squeezed the last trace of potential of the whole body under the action of adrenaline, and rushed to the battlefield.


    Lu Chen also moved. He was at the oblique top of the dragon. Yuan Zhisheng came right below him. There was no second generation seed blocking the way among them.


    And Eden seemed to conclude that Lu Chen did not dare to launch an attack on him at this time. He was making every effort to launch the earth sound, ready to let the ancient holy mountain erupt and bury everything.


    "Lu Jun!"


    Yuan Zhisheng ran to a certain distance and felt that his physical strength was about to be exhausted. He clenched his teeth, worked hard on his waist and legs, and threw heixuan ahead.


    The huge black ancient knife passed through the air, leaving dark traces. The vigorous figure jumped up and took it in the air. After landing, he stood still instantly, and his feet stepped on the ground to make a deep mark.


    Lu Chen grabbed heixuan with one hand and waved back. The dust was flying in the strong wind.


    He smiled. "That''s right."


    This is the weapon he is satisfied with.


    In Yuan Zhisheng''s eyes, Lu Chen''s mention of heixuan is like picking up an ordinary alchemy knife with no effort.


    Lu Chen turned around and looked again at the huge ancient dragon and the black sun that devoured everything.


    He lowered his body slightly, put heixuan on his left side and held a knife in both hands.


    He tried to activate heixuan''s Alchemy field, but the heavy ancient alchemy knife didn''t move.


    Even in a state of blood burst... Can''t it?


    It seems that heixuan''s internal quality is indeed much better than that of Hongfeng. He should not lose class a hybrid species in the state of blood burst, but he still can''t activate.


    This knife is for... Real S-class.


    But as if it were a soul, Lu Chen suddenly recalled the bronze living in the jinlunjia cloister. According to Yuan Zhisheng''s explanation, the living of the door should be "recognizing the key", which can only be activated by the blood of the white king.


    But in fact, there are many living creatures who need blood to be satisfied. They just pursue the quality of blood. As long as they are satisfied, it will "open the door" for you


    If dragon blood doesn''t work... How about trying this?


    Between the opening and closing of Lu Chen''s palm, the nail force cut his palm, and the red blood dipped into the black snake body with the handle of the knife, and even slowly penetrated into it!


    After about a breath, Lu Chen suddenly felt the vibration from his hand.


    He seemed to hear the voice of some creature from ancient times. It was the roar after drinking.


    Lu Chen felt that his hand holding the knife was tighter, but it was not his intentional force, but the huge suction from the handle, like a greedy Python swallowing his blood!


    He could feel his blood condensing towards the palm of his hand and being swallowed up by this ancient alchemy knife.

 Chapter 123

    Yuan Zhisheng looked at the boy in the distance in shock, rather than at the huge ancient alchemy knife.


    The invisible field spreads around Lu Chen. It''s not his field, but black and mysterious!


    It was forged by an unknown super alchemist in ancient times. It may even be a punishment object forged by the pure blood dragon family. It itself is a peerless fierce soldier who kills dragons. It is alive, but it has been sleeping for a long time.


    But at this time, heixuan woke up after swallowing the boy''s blood. The red blood line extended from the huge mouth of the black Python at the handle and spread to the dark body of the knife.


    At the next moment, a faint light lit up on the dark blade, and the virtual shadow of the dragon and the tiger first became apparent. With the diffusion of the light, the virtual shadow of the dragon and the tiger as high as five or six meters became more and more solid.


    Yuan Zhisheng can see the dragon in Chinese mythology and legend, which is dignified and tyrannical. Every scale on his body is shining. The five dragon claws are ferocious and sharp, the Dragon whiskers are flying, and the dragon''s eyes glare at his opponent.


    The giant tiger was not the white tiger holy beast he thought he saw directly before the blade. At this time, his virtual shadow appeared, his body was covered with black-and-white scales, his powerful limbs were the muscles of Qiu knot explosion, and the tiger''s eyes were shining gold. This was also a kind of dragon!


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    That''s a very dignified roar, a tiger roar, a dragon roar!


    It''s just a knife that can make such a solemn roar!?


    What happened next made yuan Zhisheng stare.


    The young man''s body was pressed lower, and all the red and gold fog that had originally floated on him disappeared. His momentum seemed to converge, and he seemed to become a peerless famous sword with a scabbard.


    And a larger black shadow rose behind him. It was a black Python in the sky. The Python''s huge mouth was open for five or six meters, like swallowing the fighting dragon and tiger, and all the enemies in front of the knife holder!


    It is recorded in the book of mountains and seas, Dahuang South Sutra: in the south of the black water, there are black snakes and eat dust.


    Yuanzhi gave birth to his dry voice and murmured, "black water... Black snake."


    That''s a ferocious beast in Chinese mythology and legend!


    Lu Chen still didn''t move. His red and golden eyes stared at Eden tightly. His own momentum was restrained, but the virtual shadow lit up on the black Xuan became taller and taller.


    The giant mouth of the black water black snake opened and sent out a silent roar. The dust on the ground rolled. When the wind came to this area, it seemed to be trapped and whirling. It was like a prelude to the rise of a tornado. Only Lu Chen was absolutely silent.


    The noble sub generation''s huge dragon body was still taking strange steps on the ground, the vibration of the ground became more obvious, and yuanzhisheng''s forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat.


    He knows that Lu Chen is accumulating strength in order to kill with one blow. Under the action of the black sun, the effective attack is only the one of full sprint. If he can''t kill or hit the next generation immediately, Lu Chen will be absorbed by the black sun.


    Because the communication equipment temporarily failed under the magnetic field emitted by the next generation, Yuan Zhisheng had to turn around and shout at the foot of the mountain: "inform the people to evacuate!"


    The exercise may not be an exercise after all.


    Moreover, not only the people in Shizuoka and Yamanashi counties should be evacuated this time, but also the people in Tokyo, 80 kilometers away, should take precautions against risks. Once Mount Fuji erupts, the scale of the earthquake will be beyond imagination!


    The people on Mount Fuji shouted and sent messages through the original method of transmitting information. Only at the foot of the mountain did the people of the eight family of snake Qi squatting at the foot of the mountain receive the news and immediately began to mobilize to Tokyo through family forces.


    However, Yuan Zhisheng, who was near the top of the mountain, still looked nervous. He knew that notifying the people to take refuge was just asking for comfort. Even if the energy of the snake Qi eight family was greater, it would take about five minutes for the information to be transmitted to the corresponding senior level of the government and launch a notice to the people of the whole city.


    Looking at Mount Fuji, the tremor is getting larger and larger. Yuan Zhisheng knows that they may not have so much time.


    He looked up again to the top of the mountain. At this time, hualiyi was holding a white sacrificial knife and looking down at the Dragon at the foot of the mountain. He didn''t mean to do it.


    Under the influence of the magnetic field, the old man was unable to convey instructions to the painted pear clothes. The only person who could command the painted pear clothes to launch a trial on the next generation was himself.


    But


    Yuan Zhisheng looked at Lu Chen, whose body shape was lower. He knew that it was Lu Chen''s intention not to let Hua Liyi continue to use Yanling.


    Yuan Zhisheng knew that it was a foolproof way to let Hua Liyi use the trial first attack and then let Lu Chen attack. With his previous style of behavior, he would not hesitate to shout to Hua Liyi on the top of the mountain.


    But he couldn''t do it today. Lu Chen should have seen the lineage problem of painted pear clothes, so he didn''t want painted pear clothes to hurt his body. As the elder brother of painted pear clothes, he was ashamed of his idea of raising and letting painted pear clothes try to kill the next generation.


    He saw that under the gravity of the black sun, the wind direction reversed, the Witch Dress painted with pear clothes fluttered forward, a long wine red hair was slightly disordered, but his eyes were very calm.


    Painting pear clothes all believe in Lu Jun, so I should also believe in Lu Jun.


    At this time, on the hillside, Caesar and Chu Zihang''s calm command assisted the people of the snake Qi eight family to plug up the underground river again, leaving only the ghost tooth dragon Viper bodies floating in the huge pool.


    "Tut Tut, look at this posture. It''s really necessary to set off a big fireworks."


    Caesar lit a cigar and looked to the top of the mountain. Even though there were many obstacles, he could clearly see the huge black sun hanging in the air.


    "It''s a little bad... This degree of tremor is no longer the function of the earth''s roar. The earth''s crust has been affected by the earth''s roar and began to move."


    Chu Zihang frowned slightly. He couldn''t help borrowing a pen and paper from the staff on one side and wrote and calculated on it. After about ten seconds, his eyes became more dignified.


    "Can you calculate the eruption time?"


    Caesar was also a little surprised. He said he had heard that Chu Zihang was a super Xueba, but it''s not that such things can be accurately calculated.


    Chu Zihang shook his head. Japan has the most advanced earthquake early warning institutions in the world, but even those institutions can''t calculate the earthquake time. Of course, he can''t.


    He''s just calculating... The speed at which the magnitude increases.


    "The earth''s crust is obviously beginning to resonate, and the magnitude is rising. At first, it is close to magnitude 6. At present, the earthquake is close to magnitude 7. At this speed, it will rise to magnitude 8 in 48 seconds, and reach magnitude 9 rare in ancient and modern times in 102 seconds!"


    Chu Zihang continued to feel the increasing speed of the earthquake, and his face became worse and worse. The facts proved that he was probably right.


    "Then... Mount Fuji will erupt."


    At this time, a voice sounded. It turned out that Miyamoto Zhixiong came to them. He took out a soft seven-star cigarette and held it in his mouth. He touched his pocket, but his lighter sounded and threw it into the pool when he lit the fire.


    "Here."


    Caesar threw the matchbox to each other.


    "Thank you."


    Miyamoto Zhixiong lit a cigarette and took a long sip. Caesar and Chu Zihang carefully saw each other''s hands shaking. They didn''t know whether it was because of the earthquake on the mountain at this time.


    "Don''t you take the people with you?"


    Caesar looked at the eight members of the snake family who were dealing with the "blood pool". Although many of them were uneasy on their faces, none of them escaped.


    The Miyamoto family is basically full today. If Mount Fuji erupts, the eight snake Qi families will be changed to seven.


    "Escape? Where can I escape?"


    Miyamoto Zhixiong smiled. If Mount Fuji really erupts, they can''t withdraw far. "The young master should have sent the knife. I hope your ace S-class can end the Cologne."


    Just as several people spoke, the rock crack on the ground opened. A burst of shaking, Chu Zihang and Caesar still inserted their knives into the ground to stabilize their body shape.


    Miyamoto Zhixiong almost fell to the ground. His spirit has been highly nervous today, and now he is on the verge of collapse.


    "Level eight."


    Chu Zihang''s tone was gloomy. He stood firm and looked at the top of the mountain.


    Brother Lu, time is running out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Chen took a deep breath and exhaled slowly. The white mist rose.


    He goes back and forth like this. Between breathing and breathing, the power in his body is continuously transmitted, and his potential has been squeezed to the limit.


    The tremor of the earth did not affect the young man at all. His feet stepped on the ground like an iron column stuck in the soil, stable as a pine.


    The giant dragon''s steps also stopped. As he moved and turned around, he stood opposite Lu Chen again. A pair of dazzling golden pupils looked at the boy across hundreds of meters. The heiriton hanging above his head expanded again, just like the expanding war in his eyes. It seemed to say again - come on.


    "Lu Jun!"


    Yuan Zhisheng shouted that the earth was cracking and the rocks were sliding. The magnitude of the earthquake on the mountain was approaching magnitude 9. No matter how late it was, everything was over.


    Lu Chen didn''t reply, but took a long deep breath at last, and his chest swelled slightly with the naked eye.


    His teeth clenched, his body bowed slightly, and the hot water vapor near the boiling point leaked out from his teeth. At the same time, the previously silent red gold blood fog erupted again, far more enthusiastic than before!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Between the collapse of the earth, the wind field surrounding the youth dispersed.


    The roar of the Golden Dragon and the roar of the white fierce tiger disappeared. Only the black Python and the red golden streamer crossed the battlefield.


    The strong wind surrounded the streamer, and the dust swept away. From a distance, it was like a wind dragon!


    Even with the dynamic vision of young students, they can''t capture the figure of teenagers at all. It''s the extreme state of speed and power, as if teenagers are not running on this land, but shuttling through the cracks of time!


    The distance of hundreds of meters is fleeting. Lu Chen''s muscles are twisted all over his body. He takes off and makes a sudden leap around 50 meters from the side of the dragon, carrying unparalleled kinetic energy to rush to the top of each other''s side. At the same time, he gradually returns to the predetermined track under the action of gravity.


    His math is not good, but his intuition is always accurate.


    In less than one thousandth of a second, Eden''s claws brushed past Lu Chen. He slowed down a step, and a trace of regret and relief flashed in his pupils.


    If he has dragon wings, he still has room to lift up the wind and move his body in an instant. At the next moment, he will be in an absolutely favorable attack position and wave his claws to cut the human teenager in two.


    But he has no dragon wings. He is a sinner and has long been deprived of the freedom of the sky by the king.


    Did I lose


    Good.


    After waiting for so many years, I''m a little... Tired.


    Lu Chen''s figure climbed and stood in front of Eden''s slender dragon neck. The green tendons of his hands holding the knife were exposed, his heart beat like thunder, and his strength began to transmit from his waist.


    The blood of the black blood burst out at the extreme.


    Battlefield flow Sabre technique Iron chopping!


    The dark giant blade drew a beautiful arc, and the color of the half moon seemed deeper than the hanging black sun at this moment.


    In Yuan Zhisheng''s eyes, the black Python''s virtual shadow merged in a big mouth. He seemed to see a ghost''s head cut down, as if God was making a judgment.


    The figure of the young man crossed with the dragon, sprinting for hundreds of meters, and the wind around him stopped.


    But at the next moment, a stronger wind blew, and countless dwarf curved forest trees took root. Yuan Zhisheng inserted the red maple into the ground to fix his body, but still drew long marks on the ground.


    It was the dark sun that collapsed.


    At the time of this extremely high-risk spiritual collapse, the gravity beyond the past was released, and everything on the top of the mountain was swept away.


    The noble second generation, the huge dragon body collapsed, was affected by the gravity of the black sun, sucked upward, and finally raised all over the sky in the explosion.


    "Call -"


    Lu Chen spits out a long breath and inserts black Xuan on the ground. A touch of paleness rarely appears on his face.


    The earth is still shaking, but it seems to be weakening slowly. He has reached the limit. Whether Mount Fuji will erupt depends on his life.


    "He really defeated a sub generation with a dragon body..."


    Yuan Zhisheng murmured to himself, and he was still a little disappointed.


    But in a daze, he saw Lu Jun waving to him. He stabilized his body, took off the red maple from his waist and threw it in the direction of the other party.


    Lu Chen took the red maple in his left hand, picked up the black Xuan in his right hand and walked towards the place filled with smoke and dust.


    He learned in the course of Kassel college that the spine of the dragon was a weakness. His knife just cut off most of Eden''s neck, but with the vitality of the pure blood dragon family, he would not die immediately. Now he is just paralyzed.


    It''s time to end the battle.


    With the waving of heixuan, the smoke and dust dispersed, revealing Eden''s huge dragon body. At this time, a large number of scales on it peeled off, and the flesh and blood exposed under the skin was scorched black, which was affected by the collapse of the black sun.


    This is the case with Yanling. If it is not used properly, it will bite itself. Just like Jun Yan of Chu Zihang, it always needs to consider the environment.


    Eden''s dragon head drooped on the ground, and a pair of huge golden pupils finally became a little dim. Lu Chen''s knife just now was undoubtedly extremely fatal. In addition, he had suffered many injuries before. At this time, his ability to recover was insufficient.


    If you have just changed to a smaller sub generation, I''m afraid you''ve been directly beheaded by that knife!


    He didn''t open his mouth, or his throat had been broken by the knife just now, and his head was only connected by a thick layer of dragon skin under it.


    The boy''s reddish gold pupils looked at the dragon, and finally pointed the red maple to the center of the eyebrow with the other party''s dragon scale completely cracked. He wanted to say something to the first opponent in his life.


    But after two breaths of silence, I couldn''t think of anything. Finally, I just said faintly, "nice to meet you."


    At the next moment, the handle is close to the forehead of the dragon''s head.

 Chapter 124

    "Please don''t panic and evacuate orderly according to daily exercises."


    The governor of Tokyo, Xiao Qian Xingping, looked calm in front of the camera. He repeated this sentence again and again and was broadcast on the big screen in the city.


    But in fact, his heart is far from as calm as it appears, and even less calm than those orderly asylum seekers.


    Because the earthquake spread to Tokyo, that is, magnitude 6. With the seismic degree of Tokyo buildings, this level of earthquake can only be regarded as a small scene for everyone.


    But the notification information received by Xiaoqian Ping is that Mount Fuji may erupt


    In addition to Shizuoka Prefecture and Yamanashi Prefecture, Tokyo, the world''s largest city with the largest population, will bear the brunt!


    Of course, this kind of predictive horror news can not be directly told to the people, which will turn the originally orderly asylum into a riot.


    At this time, they were in the temporary shed on the square. Xiaoqian Ping motioned to the cameraman to turn off the live broadcast and cycle his words on the big screen. He turned around and wanted to go aside and sit down to rest, but he fell to the ground the next moment.


    He just forced himself to be calm. In fact, his legs had some spasms under the action of fear. At this time, the earth shook and he fell carelessly.


    "Governor!"


    His secretary came to help him. After he got up, he sat on the inflatable sofa and asked, "where''s my box?"


    The secretary was stunned and said that it was time for you to think about the box. Is there all your embezzled money in it?


    But the Secretary certainly did not dare to announce what he thought to his mouth. It was just an earthquake. In his opinion, it was not the end of the world. He would have to work under the governor of small money in the future.


    "Here it is."


    The Secretary kept shaking the gold bar on the box. It didn''t seem that it was the earthquake that made the secretary put the silver bar on the box. It didn''t seem that it was because he kept shaking the gold bar on the box?


    But when Xiaoqian opened the box, it was not the money the Secretary thought. It was just a few bottles of old wine and a set of cups.


    He skillfully opened a bottle of red wine and blew it directly. The famous wine from Bordeaux winery was drunk by cattle.


    Also, in this environment, how can we still have kung fu to sober up and play elegance?


    Xiaoqian xingpingci just wanted to calm his uneasy heart by drinking alcohol. In this state, he even felt that this bottle of red wine was not strong enough. It would be better to replace it with the cheap Shaojiu in the wine house.


    "Would you like some?"


    Xiaoqian put down the bottle, took a long breath, climbed up some red on his face and said to his secretary.


    The secretary looked at the crowd running through the square and looked at the bottle of red wine. After hesitation, he also picked it up and drank a mouthful, "governor, it''s not good for us to sit here and drink now?"


    Xiao Qian Ping smiled, "what''s wrong? We''ve done everything we can. Maybe we''re going to die today. Can''t we have a good drink?"


    As soon as the Secretary''s face changed, he knew that only Xiaoqian Pingci might erupt from Mount Fuji. He didn''t know the inside story. In his opinion, it was just an ordinary earthquake, which was normal for the Japanese people.


    But now looking at the performance of governor Xiaoqian, it seems not so simple.


    "Look at the colorful smoke screen over Mount Fuji. Do you really think it''s used for the exercise? What exercise needs such a big battle, and now it''s an earthquake. Think about it for yourself."


    Governor Xiaoqian smiled miserably. The only comfort in his heart now is that he has sent his children abroad to study. His wife went back to his hometown to visit relatives. He is the only one in his family in Tokyo.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    There was a crack on the ground of the square, the earth shook more violently, and the magnitude was increasing.


    The secretary finally believed the words of governor Qian Xing and looked at Mount Fuji in the distance. His expression changed a little, "governor, why don''t we... Take refuge?"


    Not only the secretary was a little flustered, but also the people running for refuge on the road were more flustered. They seemed to realize that the earthquake was different from the routine.


    "Xiao Nan - no, my child, please let me go. You''re going to step on my child!"


    A woman roared wildly, and she and her daughter were dispersed in the crowd.


    "Whine --"


    It was the cry of the child falling to the ground.


    "What''s the grinding in front of you? Go ahead!"


    Impatient people waiting in line to enter the open space are urging.


    "The baby should hold on to his mother''s hand."


    A mother who held her child''s hand tightly looked sad but forced to smile.


    "Sakura, don''t be afraid. Hold your father tight."


    The father held his daughter in his arms and kept patting the children''s younger generation to appease them.


    "Let''s go. There''s a wounded man here. He was hit in the leg by a street lamp."


    A young man helped an old man to push forward.


    "What''s the squeeze? Line up and enter!"


    Some people shouted at the young people discontentedly.


    But the young man was unmoved and still pushed forward.


    The old man sighed and said, "good boy, we don''t know each other. Thank you for bringing me here. Put me on the side of the road. Go in quickly. It''s not safe."


    "It''s not your father. What a squeeze!"


    Someone glared at the young man.


    The young man showed anger in his eyes. "The house hasn''t collapsed yet. Shouldn''t relatives and friends die?"


    Some people remain silent, while others continue to condemn the behavior of young people jumping in the queue and pushing forward.


    But the young man is walking hard. The old man''s leg is broken and the bone is punctured. If he loses a lot of blood and cannot be effectively treated, his life will be in danger.


    "Come to the roadside. I''m a doctor. I''ll give him first aid!"


    Finally someone made a noise. It was a woman. She withdrew from the queue and gave up the front row position of the asylum.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    The young man stopped, took the old man out and came to the roadside with the woman.


    Small episodes are repeated in various shelters.


    For a time, the screams of women, the cries of children and the quarrels and curses among men made Tokyo a particularly noisy city.


    In the face of disaster, the noble is more noble and the ugly is more ugly.


    Governor Qian Xing didn''t know if it was because he drank wine. He could hear the roar from the ancient holy mountain. It was like the God was roaring and wanted to punish them.


    As the magnitude of the earthquake increased, the streets began to lose power in a large area, and the communication devices began to work, so they could no longer continue to broadcast and command the people.


    In the face of absolute natural disasters, human beings will recall the fear dominated by the great power of nature and feel the greatness of gods.


    All they can do now is pray.


    The magnitude continued to rise. After a few minutes, when people thought Mount Fuji would really erupt, the magnitude began to decline slowly again.


    Finally, the land was calm, and there were only people''s noisy voices in the streets.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Chen looked at the huge golden pupils gradually returning to silence and pulled out the red maple. The center of the eyebrow was the only place that could stab the brain, but it was difficult for the red maple to break through the tough dragon scale in a normal game, and Eden wouldn''t give him this opportunity.


    He felt that the moment before he stabbed the red maple into the dragon''s head, Eden had the power of spirit surging again, but the next moment was silent.


    He doesn''t want to die so ugly.


    Lu Chen waved his knife and vibrated with blood. The red dragon blood sprinkled a circular arc on the ground and dipped into the soil.


    He put the red maple into the scabbard. This unqualified purple quality alchemy knife completed its mission. Zhang jiuya, the alchemy master who forged it at first, never imagined that this knife could have such a glorious record of killing the next generation in its career.


    After all this, he waved to the painted pear clothes on the top of the mountain, indicating that it was safe and there was no need to worry.


    Painted pear clothes didn''t reply, but a smile appeared on her face. At this time, the clouds dispersed, and the sun fell on the earth again, and also shone on the girl''s cheek. The radian of the corner of her mouth was like a touch of bright red on the top of the mountain in winter. It was a blooming spring flower, and the beauty of vitality was intoxicating.


    Yuan Zhisheng came to Lu Chen and looked at the huge dragon body that was silent. He was also a little surprised.


    "What about his body?"


    Lu Chen used the word "remains" because he believed that although Eden had brought many death threats to them, he was a noble dragon warrior and his first happy opponent. He respected each other.


    "We will ask Genji heavy industries to dispatch a group of transport helicopters and transport them to no one''s place after lifting."


    Yuan Zhisheng thought about the next way.


    Lu Chen shook his head. "You know I''m not talking about this."


    Yuan Zhisheng was silent for a moment and finally said, "I can''t decide personally, but I will stand on Lu Jun''s side."


    He knew what Lu Chen said was the ownership of the second generation of dragon bodies. He should know that everything on the ancient dragon is precious alchemy materials. This is the first time in modern human history that he has almost completely obtained the remains of a second generation of dragon bodies, and its value is immeasurable.


    In the face of such treasures, it is difficult for the snake Qi eight families to give in, but the secret party will not give in, not to mention that the second generation was almost killed by Lu Chen independently.


    "I see. Let the people of the college talk later. Before that, I hope you don''t touch him. Remember that I was still in Japan before his body was handed over to the college."


    Lu Chen nodded. What he said don''t move is not to prevent the snake Qi eight families from transferring Eden''s body, but to warn the snake Qi eight families not to divide Eden''s body without authorization.


    "Don''t worry, Lu Jun. this is your booty."


    Yuan Zhisheng smiled and nodded. Personally, although Gu Long''s body is a treasure, it''s nothing. He just wants to kill the God of death and end the prophecy of the snake Qi eight families.


    Although the transfer of Gu Long''s body to the college will cause the dissatisfaction of many people in the family, he is on Lu Chen''s side this time. Apart from that, without Lu Chen, he has died in Nibelungen underground, and Mount Fuji may have erupted now.


    He is very tired of the politician''s way of doing things. He also wants to spit on the matter of crossing rivers and tearing down bridges.


    "No..."


    Lu Chen shook his head. He wanted to say that Eden''s body was not a booty, but after thinking about it, he didn''t know how to describe it. After all, he was not a pedantic man. After the dragon body was sent back to the college, he would also let the secret party dig the treasure of the dragon body, and the main beneficiary would eventually be himself.


    But he still lamented that sometimes, as expected, human beings are the most greedy creatures, and even the value of each other after death should be drained.


    "That''s all for today. I''m a little tired."


    Lu Chen finally sighed and didn''t continue the topic just now.


    He inserted black Xuan into the ground, his face was a little pale, and his physical strength was at the bottom, on the one hand, on the other hand, he lost too much blood.


    Burning secret blood during the battle, coupled with the absorption of heixuan, he is now extremely weak.


    Yuan Zhisheng looked at the pale young man. The setting sun gradually tilted and seemed to bring an unhealthy red. Only at this time did he feel that the young man was like a person, not a monster.


    The boy''s eyes looked at the falling sun. The sunset fell on the top of Fuji, like a magnificent huge gem. The light emitted by the gem shrouded the girl in witch clothes. They looked at each other for a long time, and finally the girl moved first.


    Painted pear clothes crossed the railing and ran down from top to bottom, like an elf jumping on the sun. The shadow pulled long in front of her, but the elf seemed to be able to chase up.


    Hundreds of meters away, a short time, as if at this moment, it was elongated like the shadow of a girl. In Lu Chen''s eyes, the running witch clothes reminded him of the blooming flowers in his hometown. In the halo of the sunset, it was like a goddess falling from the sky and running towards him. For a time, his eyes were a little confused.


    He wanted to go up and look for the painted pear clothes, but he didn''t have the strength.


    He is far weaker than yuan Zhisheng imagined. It''s difficult to stand there at this time, but he can''t show timidity.


    Yuan Zhisheng may be able to trust, but not all the people of the eight snake Qi families can trust. Moreover, after the reminder of glass in the wind, there may be a king general in the eight snake Qi families. If he shows an extremely weak appearance, he is likely to encounter danger.


    The girl ran to Lu Chen before she stopped. She opened her mouth and took a slight breath. The water mist rose from the cherry like lips. It seemed that people could feel the heat. She just ran in a hurry.


    "Godzilla is great!"


    Painted pear clothes wrote in the small book that there was a look of praise in her eyes. Her pretty face was a little red because of sports and the sunset, which was a little more intoxicating and sweet.


    "Painting pear clothes is also very powerful."


    Lu Chen smiled and replied.


    Yuan Zhisheng was a little embarrassed and coughed slightly, which meant that your brother was also there.


    Painted pear clothes opened the next page of the small book and wrote on it: "brother... Is also very powerful."


    Yuan Zhisheng looked dull and said in his heart that if you praise me for painting pear clothes, what does the ellipsis in the middle mean?


    So reluctant!?


    However, when you think about it carefully, he did not show any brilliant performance today. The only contribution he made to the battle after coming up was to be a return courier and send heixuan to Lu Jun.


    However, he still felt very sad about the ellipsis.


    "Brother!?"


    Lu Chen looked at Yuan Zhisheng in shock. He had guessed that the painted pear clothes should be from the Sheqi eight family, and he also matched the number with the Shangshan family that Caesar seemed to have mentioned, but what''s the matter with his brother?


    Aren''t you two different last names?

 Chapter 125

    Yuan Zhisheng spent a lot of time explaining the relationship between him and painted pear clothes.


    Lu Chen''s brain is still a little confused


    Yuan Zhisheng is the owner of the yuan family. Hua Liyi is the daughter of the eldest parent, orange Zhengzong, but it was adopted by the Shangshan family and inherited the position of the owner of the Shangshan family. Then yuan Zhisheng also calls the eldest parent his father, so in a sense, Hua Liyi is indeed his sister


    Chaos.


    But after the fact was exposed, Lu Chen''s eyes wandered between Yuan Zhisheng and Hua Liyi. He inexplicably felt that some details between the eyebrows of both sides were similar, as if they were really related by blood, and he didn''t know whether it was his psychological role.


    Fortunately, he implemented his principles and turned back to save yuan Zhisheng, otherwise he would be sad


    When going out to play with hualiyi before, hualiyi never mentioned his other relatives, only mentioned "brother". Presumably, Yuan Zhisheng must be very good to hualiyi at ordinary times.


    With the roaring sound of propellers, ten large transport helicopters lifted Eden''s dragon body.


    In order to avoid the disturbance caused by the exposure of its dragon body in front of the world, the snake Qi eight family has also covered it with a thick waterproof cloth. It is said that it will be transported to the mountain forest behind Shizuoka County, where there is a base of the snake Qi eight family.


    "Is Godzilla okay?"


    Painted pear clothes raised the small book, and the worry in his eyes could not be concealed.


    Although the wound on Lu Chen''s body no longer bled, many places were shocking, especially his back.


    Although the stone spike brought by Di Ming is not extremely sharp and strong, it is easy to pierce the skin and flesh. There are many wounds on his back, and bones can be seen deeply.


    "It''s all right. It''s better to go back and eat something and sleep."


    Lu Chen waved his hand and said there was no need to worry.


    "Lu Jun, the car has come up. I''ll take you to the hospital later."


    Yuan Zhisheng said aside that at this time, due to the death of the next generation, the spiritual magnetic field has disappeared, and many modern equipment can be used.


    "I''ll just take a bus back to the hotel with brother Chu."


    Lu Chen shook his head.


    In fact, he also knew that going to the hospital for medication would be conducive to his recovery, but he didn''t want to reveal his secret blood.


    As for those who fell to the ground in the battle, he didn''t worry. He didn''t know how the dragon blood was, but once the secret blood left the host body, it would lose its activity in less than a minute, which is irreversible.


    Therefore, the secret blood warrior haunted every battlefield in the previous battlefield. It took Western powers seven or eight years to figure out the secret of the gene of the secret blood warrior.


    Even if there are those who are captured alive, because most of the secret blood concentration is insufficient, the research value is not high.


    The Western Federation is strong in science and technology. In Lu Chen''s view, it is not inferior to the scientific and technological level of major countries in the world today, but they are not greedy for the technology of secret blood warriors.


    Of course, Westerners do not want to cultivate a group of cold weapon soldiers like him. They want to carry out the top soldier plan. Strong individual soldiers with top-level scientific and technological equipment are the ultimate battlefield killers.


    Even Lu Chen has to admit that for ordinary secret blood fighters, if they can be equipped with cutting-edge scientific and technological weapons, they will be much better than carrying cold weapons on the battlefield.


    After he was imprisoned in his previous life, blood was drawn from him for experiments at regular intervals, but there seems to be no progress.


    Because once the secret blood leaves his body, it will quickly lose its activity, researchers have also drawn blood and injected it into mice on the spot.


    After injecting his blood, the white mouse became particularly violent and rampaged in the glass cabin. After about half a minute, the white mouse died violently.


    I don''t know if those crazy researchers have conducted human experiments behind them


    Over the years, he has injected countless secret medicines. He feels that the nature of his blood and secret medicines is not far away. Most of the results when used on the human body are the same as that of more than 95% of the people who inject secret medicines... Become a body without soul.


    "In that case, Lu Jun went back and had an early rest."


    Yuan Zhisheng gave Lu Chen a strange look in his eyes and said that you didn''t have to go to the hospital for such an injury?


    However, he immediately understood the other party''s scruples, which is not to trust them. After all, there are too many means to use in the medical process.


    The next generation is terrible, but sometimes the most terrible thing is the people''s heart.


    Hua Liyi stood by without talking. He picked up the small book several times to write something, and finally put it down again.


    She originally wanted to go out with Godzilla, but Godzilla''s face was not very good and her injury was very serious. Finally, she just wrote in the small book, "Godzilla should recover as soon as possible."


    Lu Chen saw the words on the small book and smiled. He understood the meaning of painting pear clothes and said, "don''t worry, I''ll find painting pear clothes in a few days."


    Then he turned and asked yuan Zhisheng, "what are you going to do next?"


    The eyes of painted pear clothes darkened for a moment. Yuan Zhisheng looked at her and said, "first take painted pear clothes back and inject serum."


    Lu Chen sighed in his heart. Is that so.


    The pedigree of painted pear clothes is indeed unstable, otherwise the mixed race should not have such a powerful voice.


    They walked down the mountain road and saw Caesar waving to them and Chu Zihang with an expressionless face.


    "Brother Lu, I really have you."


    Caesar greeted with a smile, but then glanced over and was stunned when he saw the painted pear clothes. Although Chu Zihang didn''t speak, there was a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    Isn''t this the girl who went out with brother Lu before.


    She is also a hybrid of the snake Qi eight family?


    "Shangshan painted pear clothes, my sister."


    Yuan Zhisheng opened his mouth and said that Caesar''s expression became very wonderful. He said that the world was really small.


    Chu Zihang looked at brother Lu and painted pear clothes.


    Brother Lu, the conditions you want... Seem to be complete.


    I thought it was impossible to play the most important one, but this one can match!


    "Little Lord."


    The first person to appear in front of Yuan Zhisheng is Ying. She looks a little pale at this time. It is obvious that her mood has fluctuated a lot in the past few hours.


    Yuan Zhisheng smiled at Ying, "I''m back."


    Sakura didn''t speak, just nodded and stood behind the side of Yuanzhi. She saw that the other party was in poor condition. If there was a possibility of falling, she would hold it for the first time.


    Lu Chenxin said, isn''t such a girl still with you?


    Who do you mean by making a mistake?


    I may understand.


    "Yuanjun, do you remember what I said to you in Nibelungen?"


    Lu Chen remembered that he did forget to say something to Yuan Zhisheng.


    "Of course I want to know something interesting in Lu Jun''s mouth."


    Yuan Zhisheng turned to pick up Ying and handed him his new coat in a relaxed tone, but when he turned back, he saw Lu Chen''s somewhat serious eyes, and suddenly a heavy feeling lingered in his mind.


    "Your brother is still alive and well. Now he is the top level of the fierce ghost crowd."


    Lu Chen doesn''t have the habit of half talking. If he decides to tell each other the truth, he will drag it out completely, although the facts may not be acceptable to Yuan Zhisheng.


    Looking at Yuan Zhisheng''s stunned look, Lu Chen sighed and said, "I was going to kill him the next time I saw him, but now I think it''s just for you to deal with it."


    Yuan Zhisheng was silent for a long time, and finally sighed. The whole person was depressed, like his spirit was evacuated. He was not so tired when he just came out of the water.


    He regretted for so many years, but he didn''t expect that the young girl was still alive, but he still didn''t get out of the thread woven by the goddess of destiny. The reality is still cruel.


    The young girl is not dead, but she is still a very evil ghost.


    "Thank you for telling me."


    Finally, Yuan Zhisheng opened his mouth and lowered his eyebrows and eyes, so that people can''t see his eyes clearly.


    Lu Chen no longer said that it was someone else''s family affair. With his character, he gave up killing Fengjian glass, which had given Yuanzhi face. He recognized the young master of the eight snake Qi families who dared to break up the team at the last minute.


    Because several people were not in good condition at this time and didn''t talk much, Lu Chen put heixuan on another truck after making an appointment with hualiyi, and then got on the car with Chu Zihang.


    The driver was a crow, who trembled when holding the steering wheel. In the past few hours, they were in great mood. They thought that the little Lord had died underground, but they unexpectedly killed him miraculously in two hours.


    When the diving team disappeared for an hour, if it weren''t for him and Yasha, Sakura had put on his diving suit and was ready to go down to find someone, but the crow heart said that he didn''t know how many ghost tooth dragon vipers there were in the river. The young master didn''t know whether to die or not. Didn''t you go down to find death.


    Finally, it was yecha''s sneak attack that knocked Ying unconscious before stopping Ying.


    "Brother Lu, your clothes."


    Chu Zihang handed Lu Chen the clothes he had changed before. He and Caesar had changed off their diving clothes. They were very uncomfortable, and Lu Chen''s diving clothes were broken and almost naked.


    "Thank you."


    Lu Chen took it and closed the window. Anyway, it was all old men. He tore off the rest of his diving suit and changed into his original clothes.


    The feeling of clothes sticking on the wound is not wonderful, but he can''t go back to the hotel like this. The service staff in the hall is expected to call the police when they see it.


    "Brother Lu, are you okay?"


    Caesar looked at the flesh and blood blur on each other''s back and felt a burst of toothache. It really hurt when he looked at it. He had to praise brother Lu in his heart. Brother Lu is really a man.


    "It''s all right. I just hope my room has a big meal ready."


    Lu Chen smiled, but his face was a little pale.


    "Commissioner Lu, please rest assured that the hotel has been informed that today is prepared according to the usual double amount."


    The crow said with a smile. He looked at the pale boy through the rearview mirror and was shocked. It was a little monster far more than the little Lord. He was able to confront the second generation with the dragon body and finally won.


    Now he is not sure whether the other party is the younger brother of Shaozhu. Although it is disrespectful to think so, Shaozhu... Seems to be a little weaker than the other party.


    If Lu Chen and Shangshan are brothers and sisters, he believes it a little


    Bah, bah, he scolded himself in his heart. Although he is a single man, he is not the kind of lemon essence that will wish "lovers in the world will eventually become brothers and sisters".


    "Please contact again and change it to three times."


    Lu Chen suggested that he was only half full at ordinary times. Today, the consumption is relatively large, and double is really not enough.


    Because Chu Zihang and Caesar had no trauma, they went straight to the peninsula hotel.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the foot of Mount Fuji, Zhongshan Garden Hotel, open-air hot spring.


    "Hey, you two are like this. I''m embarrassed."


    Su Enxi raised her hands towards Jiude linen and zero, but neither of them paid attention to her.


    "The mission succeeded. Shouldn''t we clap our hands to celebrate?"


    Su Enxi embarrassed some of his hands and make complaints about it.


    "No wonder you have less revenue on Wall Street recently. It seems that you have seen more blood."


    Jiude Ma Yi takes off his coat and enters the hot spring. His eyebrows and eyes stretch out, which is much more comfortable than the cold Jingshen lake. It''s the ultimate enjoyment to soak in the hot spring after work.


    "What hot blooded man? I''ve only seen the very cured fat series recently."


    Su Enxi retorted, and then looked at Jiude''s linen, "tut Tut, long legs, why are you still wearing your previous SWIMSUIT?"


    "Do you think I want to? It''s hard to put on my coat wet. OK, but it''s urgent to evacuate the scene. I don''t have much time. I can change it now."


    Jiudema is still the black bikini. The supermodel''s figure is incisively and vividly displayed. The dark hair is scattered and has a natural undulating arc. Under the conduction of the heat of the hot spring, the white flawless skin shows a light red powder, and the thin lips are delicate and dripping like rose petals.


    As for zero... She didn''t wear a bathing suit, but came down with a bath towel.


    At this time, several people looked at Mount Fuji, where the colorful smoke gradually dispersed, and felt like the rest of their lives.


    "I didn''t expect that Lu Chen really cut the second generation seed to death. Although he didn''t have dragon wings, he was also a second generation seed in complete condition, which was no worse than the defective products we prepared for the little white rabbit."


    Su Enxi felt that the secret party people would misjudge the strength of the next generation, but they would not.


    It can be said that if it is one-on-one, even the legendary dragon butcher, Hilbert Jean Angre, there''s no way to take the second generation.


    Against a sub generation with a complete dragon body, you can only destroy him with more violence than him.


    Cut meat with a blunt knife?


    The duration of mixed race talking spirit is never longer than that of pure blood dragon.


    Without a certain mass and ultra-high kinetic energy, a black sun of that scale will be sucked in and turned into coke when it is close to 10 meters.


    "I think our nanny group is a little redundant."


    Jiude hemp clothes picked up the spring and sprinkled it on the slender neck, sliding along the clavicle.


    She really had this feeling. She was busy, but the bomb opened a way, but the thin rock layer was not an obstacle to Lu Chen at all.


    "How can we say it''s superfluous? We don''t mention the battle. Our emotional assists are perfect!"


    Su Enxi retorted, "don''t forget our duty. It''s just an episode."


    Jiude Ma Yi looked at the black spot in the air. It was the dragon body of the second generation suspended by the helicopter. He said leisurely: "it''s difficult to keep Lu Chen by being gentle..."

 Chapter 126

    In fact, Jiude Ma Yi didn''t say anything. She wanted to say that it seemed that they didn''t use emotional assistance.


    But looking at the energetic look of potato chip girl, she really can''t bear to hit each other.


    The snake Qi eight families and they all opened the way, but in fact, at best, they only planned the travel route as little monsters. As a "love veteran", Jiude hemp clothes felt that these were not the reason why little monsters called.


    Whether the little monsters will call depends on the little monsters themselves.


    Today, they witnessed the greatest achievement. Lu Chen''s turning around to save people seems to make the progress of seed germination faster, but what''s frustrating is that it has nothing to do with them


    It''s not so much the credit of the wet nurse group as the real goddess of destiny or Yuelao.


    "Long legs, what you said, haven''t you heard the old Chinese saying, gentle Township, hero tomb! Let him Lu Chen''s God of war be alive, as long as he loves, he can''t escape the palm of the Lord of Shangshan family!"


    Su Enxi clenched her fist with one hand and made a gesture of refueling.


    "You forget, I''m Japanese."


    Jiude Ma Yi said that she had never heard of this sentence, but she had heard of "Heroes sad beauty pass since ancient times"


    "It doesn''t matter, three no girls. What do you think?"


    Su Enxi transferred the object of the question.


    However, zero just lay on the bank and looked at Mount Fuji in the distance without answering.


    "Well, let''s take a step at a time. We can''t control Lu Chen''s combat power at this level. We originally wanted to let Lu Chen join the superfluous snake Qi eight family and keep him in Japan. This kind of mission goal is not reliable, and only the neurotic boss can think of it."


    Jiude''s Hemp clothes rubbed her eyebrows. At the thought of their excellent mixed race team working for this unreliable emotional assistance, she felt very stupid.


    "It''s not good to speak ill of people behind their backs."


    Just then, a male voice sounded behind several people.


    "Boss... It seems even worse to break into the place where ladies take a bath."


    Jiude Ma Yi had a headache. At the moment of hearing other people''s voices, he almost threw out the small white porcelain disc on the tray in front of him as a dart.


    "It doesn''t matter. Aren''t you wearing swimsuits? I''m wearing swimsuits, too."


    The boss''s voice jumped off easily and walked into the hot spring in a Hawaiian swimming trunks. "The hot spring here is great and can alleviate the fatigue of the people."


    Jiude Ma Yi turned around and said respectfully, "boss."


    Zero doesn''t wear a swimsuit, but she''s not the kind of person who will refute the boss.


    "Ma Yi, are you worried about how to keep Lu Chen in Japan?"


    The boss smiled and turned his eyes to Mount Fuji without paying any attention to the beautiful scenery around him.


    "Boss..."


    Su Enxi hesitated and said, "... According to our observation of Lu Chen, if he really had feelings between men and women with the Lord of Shangshan family, he probably would want to take the Lord of Shangshan family out of the cage instead of painting the ground with her."


    Yes, the plan was unreliable at the beginning, and only a whim like the boss would come up with it.


    "Then you don''t have to worry now."


    The boss smiled and picked up a glass of red wine on the new tray in front of him. "The girls are doing a good job. Here''s to you."


    He wore swimming trunks, stood in the hot spring, exposed his upper body and raised his glass to celebrate. It seems that it should be a somewhat contrary and nondescript scene, but his actions are solemn, as if this is not an open-air hot spring, but a celebration banquet in a high-end hotel.


    His expression is natural and unrestrained, his smile is friendly, but his every move is with inexplicable dignity. Holding the glass is like holding the world. Drinking red wine is like tasting the intoxicating power and power.


    For a time, several people in Jiude linen didn''t know what the boss meant, but they all raised their glasses.


    "Now let''s talk about the new plan. Since he is very belligerent, we will meet him. It is mutually beneficial."


    Then the boss looked at Su Enxi and said, "in your words, it should reduce the pressure on us."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After returning to the hotel, Lu Chen returned to his room. He needed to recover from his injury. Chu Zihang and Caesar had to write a task report after their rest.


    Lu Chen didn''t sit on the ground until the door was closed.


    Double blood violence is undoubtedly crazy to squeeze the potential of life. He also uses the spirit to the limit.


    Chu Zihang and Caesar only violently blooded the dragon blood, overused the spirit of speech, and later became the "audience", so did he. Finally, they even struggled to mention heixuan.


    He sat still for a moment, then straightened up, went to the dining room on the right, pulled over his chair and sat down.


    Eat!


    Kobe steak, bluefin tuna sushi, caviar bibimbap


    This is his request. Don''t worry about taste matching. All kinds of high calorie and high protein delicacies are prepared by the snake Qi eight family in advance.


    After half an hour of crazy sweeping, he swallowed two tables of high calorie food.


    With the process of eating, the wound on his body began to scab, and the originally slightly shriveled muscles gradually filled up, and his pale face turned red again.


    His body surface began to emit high temperature again, which is the rapid metabolism of cells in the whole body, producing huge heat energy.


    The ruptured blood vessels in the body coagulate, and the cells start construction, repair and reopen the road like precision machinery.


    Under the external scab marks, there are constantly regenerating flesh and skin. If there is an internal microscope, you can see the magical phenomenon of subtle breeding of flesh and blood.


    If there are biologists here, they will feel that the theory they have studied for most of their life has been smashed and shouted impossible.


    Gecko is the most resilient animal in the world, but it will take a week to grow its tail again. But if the young man in front of him has a tail and is broken, it is estimated that it will take only four days to regenerate completely.


    But gecko is an egg cold-blooded animal. Generally speaking, the recovery and regeneration ability of egg cold-blooded animals is much higher than that of mammals. As a mammal, teenagers have more recovery and regeneration ability than gecko.


    "Call -"


    Lu Chen contentedly touched his stomach and felt that the whole person was resurrected. At this time, he suddenly remembered an animation that finger had seen in the dormitory, as if it was called the pirate king.


    There is a skill called life return. He feels a little like him.


    He always has a spectrum of his recovery ability. It seems that he is not as good as the pure blood dragon in this world.


    "Did you give up? Or did you have another purpose?"


    Lu Chen looked out of the window and said to himself.


    Since the end of the battle, he has been nervous, but the expected attack did not come, and I don''t know whether it is true that Liuli said Wang would be interested in himself.


    After eating and drinking enough, he went to the bathroom to take a bath. The trauma had been closed. At this time, the bath did not affect him. After soaking in the underground river for so long, he felt a fishy smell on his body.


    After washing, he went back to bed and consciously called for space.


    The progress of his main task Fengshen road has indeed been updated. The column of rewards for killing the second generation can be received. It is believed that as long as he crystallizes dragon blood twice, his lineage can be advanced to class A.


    Lu Chen was ready to move, but he finally endured it and used dragon blood crystal in his current state. He was afraid there would be problems.


    He picked up his mobile phone, roughly wrote down his task report, sent it to Chu Zihang, asked the other party to help him sort it out, and then made some personal requests to his mentor, so he closed his eyes and began to rest.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Kassel college, on the other side of the ocean.


    At two o''clock in the morning, when everything is silent.


    The silvery moonlight sprinkles on the ground, and the aroma of the night fills the air. The stars weave a soft net to cover all the scenery. What your eyes touch is the things covered with the soft net. No plant or tree is as realistic as in the daytime. They all have fuzzy and illusory colors.


    The white dove flew under the starry sky, skimmed Odin square, crossed the sky over the hall of heroes, and finally landed on the bell tower, making a cooing sound.


    In the dark and silent night, the light of the bell tower is somewhat conspicuous. People living here rest very late. The night watchman is not just an empty name.


    It was only in the quiet night that special guests were welcomed in the small and messy room on the clock tower today.


    On the table was an open bottle of Dewar''s whisky. The liquid with ice in the glass shook under the half light and half dark light, like deep gold.


    The classic old film "the past of the west" is playing on the old TV


    "I think you can find students to help you clean up here."


    Even though she has been here many times, angre still dislikes this place.


    There are all kinds of sundries scattered on the ground. Careful observation can find many compact disc boxes of small art films, and there is also some musty smell in the air.


    "Do you think I always abuse my private rights and travel around the world with public funds like you?"


    The night watchman clinked glasses with angre and drank a mouthful of whisky.


    "Didn''t you also organize a swimsuit beauty contest?"


    Angre joked and said with a smile that when there were only two of them, they would talk more casually. Under the erosion of time, there were fewer and fewer old friends.


    The night watchman took another sip of wine and obviously didn''t want to take this, "I heard that Lu Chen turned over a second generation of a dragon body?"


    "In his report, Lu Chen especially thanked the New Alchemy knife provided by the college and praised the alchemy master who helped him prepare this weapon. What do you think?"


    Ange smiled and said that he was really in a good mood.


    Gulong''s threat was lifted, Mount Fuji did not erupt, and there were no casualties in the headquarters. It was the most perfect ending.


    Of course, what pleased him most was that Lu Chen could really fight with the next generation. He admitted that he might not be able to get along with that big guy.


    "How do you feel?"


    The night watchman put down his glass and said, "you should not thank me. That knife, no... it''s not a knife at all. It should be forged by the pure blood dragon family, at least a second generation, or even... By the Dragon King."


    Angre frowned slightly. This was the first time he heard that he just greeted his old friend and said that he was the best alchemical weapon that Lu Chen preparatory college could produce at present.


    "That knife has a big head?"


    After heixuan was prepared by his old friend, he also saw it once, but he didn''t know much about alchemy. He just felt that the knife was really heavy. He was worried that even Lu Chen would have difficulty waving it.


    "Correct it again. It''s not a knife at all. I took it down from an old thing in the ice cellar. It was originally a part of ghost guillotine. It was obtained from the imperial palace of the eastern powers at the beginning of last century. After several turnover, it was finally purchased by the secret party and placed in the ice cellar."


    The night watchman took out a document and threw it to angre. It was heixuan''s collected data.


    "It was originally his hometown."


    Angre flipped through the information and probably browsed it. He sighed that even if he put aside the value of his alchemical weapons, heixuan is also a precious cultural relic. Now it is "returned to its original owner".


    "At first, I was puzzled when I was responsible for preparing this alchemical weapon. As you know, every alchemical weapon has its own alchemical field. Generally speaking, it has some abilities of reinforcement, toughness and cutting, but this knife is very strange. At first, I thought it had no field, but simple, special material and very heavy."


    The night watchman smiled. "At first, I heard your request. I wanted to find Lu Chen a hammer or axe, but after browsing the collection catalogue, I found that this is the heaviest weapon in the ice cellar."


    "But Lu Chen activated heixuan''s Alchemy field."


    Ange got the point.


    "Yes, after my research, I found that heixuan is not without the field of alchemy, but its level is too high, and its requirements for blood are so high that I can''t trigger it. It yearns for more noble blood, such as... Pure blood dragon clan."


    The golden pupil of the night watchman lit up. In terms of his original blood, he was even higher than angre.


    "Are you doubting Lu Chen''s blood?"


    Angre took a sip of whisky and didn''t seem worried.


    "I don''t doubt that he is a dragon or a dragon king, because in human form, even the Dragon King will soon have his level of power and collide head-on with a sub generation of blue whale. Do you know what that means?"


    The night watchman paused. "I know you''ve seen a hybrid with strong physical fitness in Japan, but ask yourself, can he mention that heixuan''s speed is not affected and fight with the dragon?"


    Angre just nodded and said, "what you said is reasonable."


    "The person who can lift heixuan to cut like we use ordinary knives has at least 20000 kilograms of strength. Chu Zihang and the boy of Gattuso''s family are loyal and have a vague description of the battle situation, but Lu Chen''s face-to-face fight with giant dragon is a fact. Just think about it a little and you know that his physical quality is abnormal."


    Then he smiled, "in a flash? I think the boy can run so fast!"


    "Are you persuading me to be alert to the child?"


    Angre''s expression was leisurely and unshakable.


    "I just want to remind you that he may not be a hybrid... Simple guy."


    The night watchman picked up the remote control and turned off the TV. For a moment, the room fell silent.


    "So what? As you said, the Dragon King can''t be like this in human form. As long as he''s not a dragon, what do we care so much about?"


    Ange smiled and said.


    The night watchman was stunned. Then he reacted. It was he who hadn''t figured it out.


    His old friend was never a fool, and the other party he said probably thought of it long ago, but he didn''t expose the youth and didn''t take it to heart.


    Angre is an avenger. The so-called Avenger is to use all means to send the enemy to hell, even with the power of the devil, and finally fall into the abyss together.


    "Yes, I think too much."


    The night watchman understood each other''s meaning. They clinked glasses and drank the rest of the wine.


    As long as an old friend wants to do something, he will support it.


    They just want to kill the dragon. The boy is not a dragon and stands on their side. There is really nothing to tangle with.


    "The boy said he wanted to cross the stone of sages for heixuan."


    Ange spoke.


    The night watchman laughed and scolded, "I knew you didn''t just drink when you came to me in the middle of the night."

 Chapter 127

    In the wide Ho''s cabin, LCD TV is hung on the wall.


    At this time, a racing car in the TV is far ahead, because it is a prop race, even surpassing the unlucky one in the last place.


    When the car passed the finish line, the leisurely turtle got up, jumped and waved his hands on the small car, looking very happy.


    However, the girl sitting in front of the TV silently pressed the main menu button and closed the game.


    Painted pear clothes put down the handle and stretched, and the beautiful curve flashed away.


    Then she directly lay on her back on the tatami. The room was not equipped with floor heating. Her charming little face was pasted on the ground, which felt a little cool and calming.


    The girl''s eyes moved slightly and looked at the wall clock. The room was quiet and could hear the click of the second hand.


    As time goes by, the girl has nothing to do and her thoughts are flying.


    Today is the third day after the Mount Fuji operation. She received serum injection after coming back, her physical condition stabilized again, and then returned to her daily life.


    In the past, girls actually stayed in the house to play games. They felt "full" after watching fan dramas, and there was no dissatisfaction.


    Occasionally running away from home is just a little curious about the outside world. Then she will return to her room wisely and continue to live her life.


    But she feels so strange recently. She is no longer satisfied with staying in the room day after day. Although playing games is also very interesting, she doesn''t seem to be so happy when she doesn''t have Godzilla to play with her.


    Her face was close to the ground, and her clear eyes looked at the rotating second hand, but her mind was thinking about the events of the previous days.


    She and Godzilla duel in the lively game hall. She and Godzilla parade on the float of Disneyland. She and Godzilla look at the stars from the sky tree


    Thoughts seem to be projected into the girl''s eyes. The pupil with a faint red meaning gradually comes to life. It is a colorful color, trying to tell the beauty of her memories.


    She has an instinct to endure darkness if she has never seen light.


    Hua Liyi doesn''t want to stay in this room day after day. She wants to go out and play. She wants to go to Godzilla and see more places


    "Ding -"


    The mobile phone on the stove rang. Hua Liyi quickly propped up and reached out to take the mobile phone on the stove behind him. His eyes were shining and opened with expectation.


    However, the next moment, the light in the girl''s eyes dimmed again. It was just a push advertising message.


    Painted pear clothes lie down on the ground again, side by side, face on the tatami, one hand holding the mobile phone, and one pair of eyes staring at the screen of the mobile phone.


    Godzilla, you said you would come to me in a few days. Why haven''t you come yet?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Chen woke up and was awakened by the noisy sound of swordsmen.


    He got up vigilantly and subconsciously prepared to attack all threatening creatures around him. However, he turned and looked at the sound source, and his tight muscles relaxed again.


    Although the snake Qi eight family has prepared a large number of game equipment for him, the original "Daochang" module has not been removed. There are two people practicing in the open space at this time.


    When dikvido collided with the village rain, there was a spark. The owners of the two knives were wrestling together at this time. The eyes of both sides were serious and there were fine beads of sweat on their foreheads. It was obvious that the duel had been going on for some time.


    "What are you two doing?"


    Lu Chen wondered, why did you appear in my room? He closed the door properly.


    "Brother Lu, you''re awake."


    Chu Zihang took back his knife and Caesar stopped.


    "If you don''t wake up again, we''ll take you to the hospital of Sheqi Bajia."


    Caesar picked up the towel hanging on the shelf and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Lu Chen was stunned, then recovered and hurriedly asked, "how long have I slept?"


    Chu Zihang picked up a bottle of water, threw it to Lu Chen on the bed and said, "three days."


    At the end of the mission in Mount Fuji that day, he and Caesar went back to their rooms to have a rest. After getting up the next day, they wanted to find brother Lu to check the details of the mission again, and the other party would make a decision and report to the college.


    But they knocked on brother Lu''s door, but there was no response. They were afraid of something wrong, so they asked the service personnel to borrow a spare room card to open the door, but they found that brother Lu was just sleeping.


    Chu Zihang checked brother Xialu''s temperature. It was generally normal and his breathing was stable. He put down his heart and thought it should be just too tired, so he slept more dead.


    Since Japan is not the territory of the secret party, he and Caesar are not at ease. They live here to observe brother Lu''s situation.


    It was not the first time for him to practice with Caesar, but because it was too boring to stay in the room, he always had to find something to do.


    But it''s been three days. Brother Lu needs to get up to eat and drink water even if he is tired.


    "Ton -"


    Lu Chen drank a bottle of mineral water in one breath and threw the bottle into the garbage can in the distance.


    He also had some accidents. In his previous life and this life, he squeezed his potential to the limit for the first time. Originally, he wanted to sleep for one day, but he didn''t expect to sleep for three days.


    During the movement, the quilt slipped from him, and the bed sheet was full of falling blood scabs. His injury had basically healed, and new skin had been born on his back, which was very white and tender compared with other areas.


    "Goo Goo -"


    The stomach rang out.


    The energy of the food he had eaten had been exhausted, and he felt hungry as never before.


    "Hey, there will be no waste today. You can serve your meal."


    Caesar dialed the front desk. He and Chu Zihang made a lot of delicious food prepared here every day, but Lu Chen didn''t wake up two days ago and wasted it.


    "Brother Caesar knows me."


    Lu Chen gave each other a thumbs up, "I''ll take a bath first."


    Now he still has many sticky blood scabs on his body, which is very uncomfortable and needs to be rinsed first.


    More than ten minutes later, several people sat at the table. Caesar and Chu Zihang looked at Lu Chen''s sweeping plates of steak.


    However, Chu Zihang opened his mouth in doubt and asked, "brother Lu, what are you worried about?"


    Somehow, he felt that brother Lu''s face was worried, like a little uneasy.


    Lu Chengang picked up a chicken leg and froze. He was a little embarrassed. He said to his heart, brother Chu, how can you see so well.


    He was really a little uneasy, because he had an appointment with Hua Liyi. After a little rest, he would play games with her. When his injury recovered, he went to play with her.


    But he slept for three days


    He turned on his mobile phone and glanced at it. There were no more or less. He sent three messages once a day.


    Basically, they ask him if he wants to play games together.


    The girl is very good. If she doesn''t get a reply, she won''t send messages continuously. She just asks once a day. It''s basically at nine o''clock, which they often play together.


    He now has an inexplicable sense of guilt. The source of his anxiety is unclear. He doesn''t know why he is afraid.


    He didn''t know what he was afraid of, which made him very strange.


    "I seem to have put a pigeon in a painted pear dress."


    He couldn''t figure it out, so he consulted others. They were brothers who had lived and died together. In Lu Chen''s opinion, this kind of thing is not difficult to say.


    "So you are nervous and afraid that the other party will be angry?"


    Chu Zihang immediately grasped the key point of the, and his doubts were solved just now.


    Lu Chen was stunned. He was called to the roll before he suddenly realized that I was afraid of this?


    Why should I be afraid of this?


    I should be afraid of nothing now.


    But brother Chu was right. He asked his heart, and the answer was indeed so.


    "Brother Lu, you are in love."


    Caesar said with a smile. Somehow, Lu Chen felt that the other party''s expression was a little beaten.


    "Love? No, no, no, No."


    Lu Chen quickly waved his hand. His mind was a little confused.


    Chu Zihang and Caesar looked at each other, and then looked at the boy who shook his head and waved his hand. His heart said that this was probably the worst cover up.


    "Then why are you afraid?"


    Chu Zihang is always good at hitting people''s hearts with short words.


    As the ACE S-level Commissioner of the secret party, you have just achieved the record of killing the next generation. You should have been fearless and in an extremely inflated state.


    But now you look guilty, like a strict wife who stood up for his wife.


    "Even if I do, there is nothing..."


    Lu Chen''s confidence is inexplicably insufficient. He picks up his mobile phone and wants to draw the news of pear clothes back, but he doesn''t know what to return.


    Will painting pear clothes really get angry?


    "Tut Tut, brother Lu, what''s wrong with this? You''re really a tough man, but there''s a good saying. There shouldn''t be any cage in the world that can trap a real man except his beloved girl."


    Caesar said earnestly.


    Lu Chen was silent, and then asked, "brother Caesar, if you accidentally put nono pigeons, you will be nervous and afraid?"


    Caesar''s smile froze and said firmly, "nothing."


    I don''t know what I''m talking about. It''s "no"


    Stare¡ª¡ª


    At this time, Chu Zihang said, "I think brother Caesar is the one who is pigeoned."


    When you open your mouth, you''re always pricking your heart.


    As soon as nono arrived at the holiday, no one could be seen. Caesar sent a message and didn''t respond. I have to say that Caesar''s heart was really big in a sense.


    Suddenly, the topic was ended.


    After thinking for a while, Lu Chen still suppressed his uneasiness and replied a message to Hua Liyi.


    "In the afternoon, go and play with painted pear clothes."


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    Another second.


    "Then I''ll wait for Godzilla."


    This passage is followed by a clever one Jpg''s expression pack, it seems that painted pear clothes have become more proficient in the use of line recently.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s two o''clock in the afternoon. The sun shines on people with warmth. People always want to go back to bed and take a nap.


    Construction teams can be seen everywhere in the streets of Tokyo. The previous earthquake caused by the Mt. Fuji earthquake did not have an impact on Tokyo. Although there was no floor collapse, some cracks can be seen on the ground of some streets.


    Apart from these construction teams repairing street public goods, I really can''t see that this is the scene after the disaster.


    Some high school students who skip classes wander in the streets, laughing with their companions and entering places such as game halls and karaoke, wantonly indulge their youth.


    On the way, the office workers and salesmen carried briefcases through the streets and alleys. They were straight as if they were going to the battlefield. They planned to talk about a big list today.


    Lu Chen walked down the street and passed the crowd around him with some emotion.


    It''s more important to give back a magical case that finger had to tell himself before he came to work in Japan.


    It is said that during the last World War, an atomic bomb was dropped in an area. An office worker was affected on a business trip there, but miraculously survived. Then the man went back to work by car the next day!


    After hearing this, Lu Chen was also surprised. He said that he was really a terrible nation. Working people and working souls also put work in the first place after eating the atomic bomb.


    In contrast, the earthquake a few days ago did not bring any casualties to Tokyo. It is understandable that everyone has such a picture of daily life.


    When he stood in front of the Genji heavy industry building, he suddenly realized that when he first saw the painted pear clothes, he was only one street away from here.


    "Lu Jun."


    The automatic door opens and Yuan Zhisheng greets Lu Chen.


    After Yuan Zhisheng entered the Genji heavy industry building, Lu Chen asked in some doubt: "painted pear clothes in Genji heavy industry?"


    He contacted yuan Zhisheng before and asked where to find painted pear clothes and when it was more appropriate. The other party told him that the answer was Genji heavy industry.


    But this seems to be a place to work. Who will always live in the company? Painted pear dress doesn''t look like an overtime maniac. Besides, she seems to be playing games all day and doesn''t need to work.


    Yuan Zhisheng nodded stiffly, "the lineage of painted pear clothes is unstable, so we must be in a place with advanced medical equipment in order to receive treatment at any time."


    Lu Chen frowned imperceptibly, "so serious?"


    He had previously felt that the lineage of painted pear clothes was indeed unstable, and the use of speech and spirit would be eroded by dragon blood, but it seemed that it was not necessary to gather medical equipment and the expert team.


    Yuan Zhisheng sighed and said, "come with me."


    He took Lu Chen into the elevator, took out a card with eight giant snakes, brushed it, and then pressed the button on the 14th floor.


    However, on the electronic display screen of the elevator, the destination displayed is not 14, but a symbol that Lu Chen can''t understand¡° ¦Î¡±


    If Chu Zihang is here, he will be able to answer Lu Chen''s doubts¡° ¦Î¡± Is the fourteenth letter of the Greek alphabet, and this character is also commonly used in mathematical random variables.


    There are uncertain and illusory meanings.


    In other words, this is a hidden floor.


    No one can open the access to this floor except the top-level permission card held by the source kindergarten students and a few people.


    Lu Chen really can''t understand this symbol, but he is not stupid. The floor that needs special permission to go to means that it is usually hidden and not open to outsiders. Even many people of the snake Qi eight family may not know the existence of this floor.


    Lu Chen was very confused. The lineage of painted pear clothes was indeed unstable, but was it necessary for the snake Qi eight families to hide her so tightly?

 Chapter 128

    When the door of the elevator opened, there was no one in the corridor, and there was a faint smell of medicine in the air. If Lu Chen didn''t know he was in Genji heavy industry building, he thought he had come to the hospital.


    But he didn''t see the world with his nose. There were no windows on both sides of the corridor, which violated the key points of the hospital to pay attention to ventilation. All the doors on the edge of the corridor were made of hard black metal, and various signs of "dangerous area" and "no entry" were pasted on the wall, like the devil sealed behind each door.


    Lu Chen''s face became gloomy. It didn''t look like a suitable place to live.


    Yuan Zhisheng didn''t speak, but just led the way in front. The corridor was very long and there were many corners and forks. The structure of this floor was like a maze.


    Lu Chenxin said that fortunately, he didn''t ask Hua Liyi how to find her, and then tried to be brave enough to ask for an address and follow the navigation. Otherwise, even if he could find this layer, he would be very big in the maze.


    Along the way, Yuanzhi students swiped their cards several times, passed through several security doors, and finally seemed to come to the general place of the core area.


    The corridor here has become open. At the end, it is even seven or eight meters wide. The four walls are reinforced with stainless steel. White cold light lamps are hung on the ceiling, which makes this place feel a little gloomy.


    At the end of the corridor is a white metal door, which is an air tight door with rounded corners, but it also has transparent toughened glass windows.


    "Painted pear clothes are right here?"


    Lu Chen''s tone was gloomy. The surrounding environment gave him too much familiarity and triggered many bad memories.


    "Alas, Lu Jun, come with me first."


    Yuan Zhisheng sighed. He also responded to the problem to his father, but his father just said that the residence of painted pear clothes was decorated very much like the residence. The security measures here were to prevent painted pear clothes from getting out of control. As a big parent, my father was always responsible for the eight snake Qi families.


    Lu Chen went to the round air tight door and looked inside through the glass window. What he saw was a pale white, with white walls on all four walls, various pipelines and various large-scale medical devices.


    There are many doctors and nurses who are busy. They are all women. Some are recording and some are studying under a microscope.


    Yuan Zhisheng swiped his card and took Lu Chen into the room.


    "Little Lord."


    Doctors and nurses stopped their work one after another and saluted yuan''s children.


    Yuan Zhisheng just waved his hand, motioned the people to continue their work, and took Lu Chen to move on.


    Behind the house is a thick round metal door with handles and password locks. Some of them are like the treasury door of a bank. Lu Chen is familiar with them. After all, he has looked at the same metal door all day.


    Where is this the place where your princess should live?


    This is clearly the treatment of prisoners!


    Yuan Zhisheng enters the password to unlock the lock. Lu Chen opens his mouth on one side, "Yuan Jun, you said that hualiyi is your sister, right?"


    "I do regard her as my own sister."


    Yuan Zhisheng was stunned when he said this, because Lu Chen''s hand was on the door handle, and his password was not finished.


    The next moment, all the medical staff here felt the room shake.


    Clatter¡ª¡ª


    Lu Chen threw the broken door handle on the ground and sneered, "the quality of this door is not very good."


    Although he could not find the exact reason for his depression in the corridor.


    He explained to himself in his heart that according to the performance of painted pear clothes, Yuan Zhisheng may be a good brother, and Yuan Zhisheng doesn''t want to.


    He explained to himself in his heart that the site facilities are for the health of painted pear clothes and the timely treatment of painted pear clothes.


    Until he saw the heavy metal door, he couldn''t explain. No matter how much whitewash, it was imprisonment.


    The snake Qi eight families did not regard their so-called Shangshan family leader as a young girl in bloom, but as a weapon, just like him once.


    The situation of hualiyi is even worse, because she is regarded as a dangerous weapon that needs to be guarded.


    Take it out when you need it and lock it up when you don''t need it.


    There was a nameless anger in his heart at this time, but he didn''t know who to send it to.


    "Lu Jun..."


    Yuan Zhisheng looked at the door handle that fell to the ground and wanted to explain, but in the fear of the medical staff, Lu Chen had already shot.


    When he shook the mountain, the heavy metal door was loosened under his precise control. He punched into the wall next to him and grabbed one side of the metal door. With a squeak, the door was opened.


    Yuan Zhisheng stopped when he wanted to persuade him. The door had been torn down. What else could he say.


    As long as Lu Jun doesn''t make a fuss about Genji heavy industry because of anger.


    To tell the truth, he didn''t know whether he should be happy or nervous about Lu Chen''s anger. He was happy because Lu Chen seemed to have feelings with painted pear clothes, which made him want to praise his father''s wisdom.


    But he also had some doubts in his heart. According to his previous observation, the painting of pear clothes was not mentioned. Lu Chen seemed to have never been enlightened in the love between men and women. He always felt that there were other reasons why Lu Chen was so angry.


    It is not so much because he fell in love with painted pear clothes as because he felt disgusted and excluded from the environment itself. He seemed to feel the experience of painted pear clothes.


    But why?


    According to the understanding of the snake Qi eight families, although the youth''s previous life was not very happy, there was nothing bad about it.


    Yuan Zhisheng''s worry didn''t happen, and Lu Chen didn''t attack further. It''s better to say that he stayed where he was. Yuan Zhisheng saw a trace of caution and prudence from the side, even from the young man''s expression.


    Lu Chen stopped his action, because there was a painted pear dress standing behind the door. If his mind was a villain shuttling through various spaces for adventure, the villain was still in the battlefield full of anger at the last moment, and came to a more complex space at the next moment. All kinds of will that made him nervous and flustered were eroding.


    He thought a lot of messy things for a time. Looking at the damaged metal door, he suddenly remembered that if he was looking for friends to play, was it impolite to break in like this?


    After all, at this time, the painted pear dress was only wrapped with a white bath towel. The long hair was wet. A few drops of water fell from the wine red hair and crossed the clear face. The moist and clear skin was crimson because of the previous hot bath.


    Fragrant shoulder half dew, jade arm Qinghui, a pair of slender legs exposed outside, elegant lines, as if carefully cut.


    Lu Chen suddenly thought of a sentence that the former chief once praised himself, saying that he could reach 100000 elite soldiers.


    But in his mind came another ancient poem that he knew little about.


    A pair of dimples came back, and 100000 elite soldiers defected.


    Fortunately, Lu Chen, who had lived with Hua Liyi in the past two days, gave each other a popular science about the truth that girls should dress well, otherwise the scene he saw now may be more fragrant and colorful.


    Yuan Zhisheng consciously turned back and helplessly taught a lesson: "draw pear clothes and put on clothes first."


    Then he hurriedly pulled Lu Chen down and asked the fool to turn back quickly. My sister hasn''t been married yet!


    At the same time, he also had some doubts in his heart. Instead of the previous painted pear clothes, he may have trotted all the way from the bath. Obviously, he and his father explained so many times that he didn''t let painted pear clothes take it to heart.


    What''s the matter today? Painted pear clothes actually know that they should at least wrap something after taking a bath!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time back to two hours ago.


    Hua Liyi lay on the tatami, watching the time number on the mobile phone beating slowly, waiting for the possible information of Godzilla.


    With the beat of time, the power of the mobile phone is also decreasing one by one, just like a girl''s mood of gradually losing.


    Just as the cell phone turned red, she finally heard the pleasant sound.


    "In the afternoon, go and play with painted pear clothes."


    It''s Godzilla''s message!


    Painted pear clothes sat up, replied to Godzilla, and then ran around the stove on tiptoe, as if holding some kind of celebration ceremony.


    "Lord Shangshan, it''s time for dinner."


    At this time, the sound transmission device in the room sounded. The time was approaching twelve o''clock, and it was indeed her usual meal time.


    The side room of the room is the dining place. There is a delivery channel. The nutritious meal prepared by the chef of Chateau J has been sent in, but the painted pear clothes did not go to pick up the meal.


    She is a little excited now and doesn''t feel very hungry. Besides, if Godzilla comes, can she go out again? She wants to eat out.


    Afternoon, what time is afternoon?


    After twelve o''clock, is it afternoon?


    Painted pear clothes looked at the time on the mobile phone. It seemed that it was about to beat and break through the 12 o''clock mark.


    12£º01


    Painted pear clothes looked at the closed metal door and didn''t open it.


    Maybe later.


    The painted pear clothes are not lost. Open your small wardrobe. On the left is a row of witch clothes the same as those on your body, and on the right is a row of other clothes.


    There are burberr''s new windbreaker, Dior''s evening dress, Chanel''s classic little black dress


    These were all given to her by Godzilla. They were neatly stored in her wardrobe and had never been worn these days.


    In the girl''s cognition, she seems to feel that wearing these clothes means going out, but she knows from the bottom of her heart that even if she wears these clothes, the cold metal door will not open for her. Instead of fearless loss, she might as well not wear these clothes to give her nonexistent hope.


    But today is different. Godzilla said she would come to play with herself.


    My brother agreed last time. She can go out.


    Painted pear clothes were selected in the wardrobe. Finally, her eyes focused on the little black dress and the matching white shirt. She vaguely remembered that Godzilla had the most colorful look in her eyes when it was her turn to try on this one.


    Take out the clothes, prepare them, and put them neatly and carefully on the tatami.


    Drawing pear clothes skillfully untied the big red belt of the witch''s clothes, removed the clothes from her body by dividing five by two, grabbed the little yellow duck in the box and rushed to the bathroom.


    The waiting time will be very slow, but there is a little yellow duck when taking a bath.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The medical staff in the room left first under the sign of Yuan Zhisheng.


    This group of female medical personnel was just frightened by Lu Chen''s behavior. Although they had heard that the ACE S-level Commissioner of the Department was a rare peerless general in ancient and modern times, even the next generation with dragon body was beheaded by him.


    But they were surprised to tear down the door of the bank vault with their bare hands.


    "It seems that the young lady is really going to find a good match."


    A young female nurse whispered to herself as she left, and others looked in agreement.


    No, it seems to be a bigger monster.


    Monster with monster, of course, is a good match.


    Lu Chen stood at the door and looked at the house decorated by He Shi. He didn''t know whether he should go in or withdraw.


    "Lu Jun, come here and wait."


    Finally, Yuan Zhisheng called his soul back. Lu Chencai walked aside stiffly and sat down on the stool next to Yuan Zhisheng.


    "Has Hua Liyi always lived here?"


    Lu Chen sighed and calmed down.


    "In recent years, she was here. She used to live in a shrine in the mountains. Later, because her lineage became more and more unstable and needed regular serum injection, she moved to Genji heavy industry."


    Yuan Zhisheng took out a box of soft seven stars from his pocket, but thought about it and took it back. Smoking is not allowed here.


    "The scientific and technological level of the eight snake Qi families is also very high. Is there no cure?"


    Lu Chen''s heart is a little heavy.


    Yuan Zhisheng shook his head. "Have you ever heard of the way to turn the dead waiter into a normal person? Since you''ve seen a young girl, you should know what''s going on with ghosts. In a sense, painted pear clothes are not like me. She''s a ghost. Her blood is more unstable than a young girl... A very evil ghost."


    Lu Chen was silent, and the dead waiter was irreversible, at least in the information that the secret party had learned so far, so he wouldn''t think about many things before.


    For example, brother Chu has used three times of violent blood, and the dragon blood has begun to erode his body. Death is just a countdown. One day, Chu Zihang will become a dead waiter. What should he do then?


    And painted pear clothes. He doesn''t know how he feels about the girl. He just feels very happy with each other and is also his good friend.


    As for whether, as Caesar and Chu Zihang said, he had a love like emotion for painted pear clothes, he didn''t know.


    Like he doesn''t know what love is.


    Every normal person''s youth will bring a touch of bright peach, or silent blue.


    Or an unforgettable love, or a secret love hidden in the heart, that is a thick and colorful chapter in the youth book.


    But he is not a normal person, and he has no youth worth praising. His previous life was a military camp, a battlefield, and those shells falling on him.


    The death of his companion is also unforgettable, and the huge waves caused by the bomb are not hot.


    But he doesn''t know, doesn''t know what love is, and he doesn''t know what his feelings are now.


    But there is only one thing he understands. He doesn''t want to see the painted pear clothes locked here. He fantasizes about the wonderful outside world through the thick metal door all day.


    He understood how painful this feeling was. It was understandable that he was detained by the enemy, but the girl was indeed detained by her family.


    Some of him knows what he wants to do.

 Chapter 129

    "Painted pear clothes, won''t it be cold?"


    Lu Chen looked at the dress of painted pear clothes at this time and said after a moment of trance.


    At this time, the upper body of the painted pear dress is a white long sleeved shirt, which vividly outlines the girl''s posture. There is also a black bow on the chest, and there is a trace of dignity in the vitality. The buttons on the chest seem to complain that Lu Chen and the staff at that time did not choose a perfect number for the girl.


    The lower body is the black skirt of Chanel. Before Lu Chen, the cold light in this room looked a little gray, but at this time, it reflected a warm halo on the girl''s slender legs. The bones and flesh stopped evenly and were as warm as jade fat. This is probably the scene.


    Hua Liyi walked out of her room with a cautious step, like a stupid duck. Today, she put on white high-heeled boots and stabilized after a few steps. After all, she is an excellent hybrid.


    Although the girl has no make-up, her beauty like a natural gem does not need too much whitewash. When the girl puts on this dress, it is like a soldier putting on armor. For a moment, the whole person''s aura seems to have changed.


    It seems that she has matured. She is no longer the cute girl who is curious but timid about the world, but a young girl full of vitality.


    She picked up the small book, wrote on it, and then turned it over to Lu Chen.


    "There''s a warm lining inside."


    It seems that Godzilla is still worried. The painted pear coat also loosened the button at the wrist, revealing the lining below, which seems to be plush.


    But Lu Chen glanced down and said, girl, won''t your legs be cold? Before he started the second wave of care, he was interrupted by Yuan Zhisheng.


    "Dad, I have said that you can start your outing."


    Yuan Zhisheng patted Lu Chen on the shoulder and signaled that he could take the painted pear clothes away.


    Lu Chen was stunned. He felt that Yuan Zhisheng was in a hurry to drive them away.


    But he still nodded, painted pear clothes also skillfully raised the small book, "thank you, brother."


    So they walked towards the door.


    Yuan Zhisheng looked at the two people who went out and rubbed their eyebrows. He said that Dad''s plan was still difficult.


    Lu Jun is an iron straight man. Painting pear clothes is the strongest ghost. In terms of blood origin, he is stronger than him. How can he be afraid of this degree of cold? Girls naturally love to pursue beauty. Painting pear clothes is no exception. Lu Jun, can you say less?


    He immediately felt that what he was traveling at this time was not a couple, but a pair of little monsters who didn''t understand anything, and was ready to travel together in winter.


    Finally, he sighed silently and hoped that Lu Jun and Hua Liyi could have a good time these days. The headquarters of the college has sent negotiation experts to summarize the Mount Fuji action, mainly to determine the ownership of the next generation of dragon body.


    He attended a meeting these days and didn''t want to go again. There was a big quarrel on both sides, but it seems that he should come to a conclusion today, because dad said that he could return the next generation of dragon body to the college.


    In addition to the research value of the dragon body, the alchemical value is not important to the current snake Qi eight families. Their top priority is to find the God and kill the God of death.


    "Yuanjun."


    Yuan Zhisheng was suddenly called back by Lu Chen''s voice. He looked at Lu Chen and painted pear clothes who turned back in surprise.


    "I need you to swipe your card."


    This is what he remembered when he was halfway there. It seems that the elevator needs the permission of Yuan Zhisheng to drive down to this floor, but this is only a superficial reason.


    In fact, the truth is... He got lost. Because his thoughts were messy when he came, he didn''t remember the way carefully. When he came to a fork in the road, he suddenly forgot where to go. Painted pear clothes followed him skillfully, which made him very embarrassed to ask each other.


    Then I remembered the elevator and turned back.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Lu Chen and Hua Liyi sat in front of the roof car on the back street of Tokyo University, with a bowl of ramen in front of one person.


    In fact, he didn''t think about where to go these days before he came to hualiyi. In his opinion, where to go may not be important. It''s just a free relaxation, which is a rare relaxation.


    "Young man, that''s right. You should often ask girls out to play. Only in this way can you succeed."


    Shangshanyue put two marinated eggs on the small plate as a reward to the old customers and put them in front of them.


    He set out early today. Unexpectedly, the first group of guests were the young girls who impressed him deeply.


    At this time, it is more than 3 pm. From time to time, students from Dongda will pass by in the back street. A pair of lovers are side by side, holding Coriolis in their hands. You take one bite and I take one bite.


    There are also many boys who will stop for a moment when passing by the car on the roof, just because the girl sitting there is so amazing.


    It''s just that the boy really doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. Did he take a girl on a date and eat Ramen at this time?


    That''s funny enough.


    But Lu Chen and Hua Liyi didn''t care about other people''s eyes and started one after another.


    In fact, he was not very hungry. After all, he got up and ate very full, but he received a short message from Yuan Zhisheng after he went out.


    "Lu Jun, please pay more attention to the situation of painted pear clothes. If she feels uncomfortable, please send her back in time for serum injection. In addition, friendly tips, painted pear clothes didn''t have lunch."


    Lu Chen smiled at the message, called a taxi and went straight here.


    In fact, the old master''s craftsmanship is not unique. It can only be said that it is very delicious and quite good. But when Lu Chen thought about where to eat, he suddenly remembered what the teacher told him last time, so he decided where to go.


    "Hoo Hoo -"


    The pretty face of painted pear clothes puffed up slightly and blew gently. When the Ramen was slightly cooler, it was sent to the entrance.


    "I thought of what you said before."


    Lu Chen replied to the teacher Fu. This time he didn''t refute the other party. As for what "Cheng" was, he didn''t ask.


    But he looked at the teacher with some emotion. Combined with a lot of information he learned recently, the old master may have been a member of the snake Qi eight family, and may still be the so-called emperor, otherwise he would not be so powerful.


    So it''s a little strange. Although the teacher Fu is old, after all, he has lived so old. Most of them are not ghosts with unstable blood. According to his general judgment, the teacher Fu is much better than the source child student. How can the snake Qi eight families be willing to let such a strong combat power idle?


    "The young man has a heart."


    Shangshan smiled more and more. As he talked more casually, his mouth would break when he was old. He was not short of money, but he still pushed the house trolley to Dongda back street to sell Ramen every day.


    In fact, even he himself is unwilling to admit that he is more and more afraid of loneliness over the years.


    Pushing a trolley and chatting with the young people of Dongda when selling Ramen can always make him feel alive.


    He wants to find something to do for himself. When he is alone, loneliness will attack, accompanied by the sad devil, pouring into his mind with the painful past.


    When he was young, he did many wrong things and had countless sins. Even his mother in heaven would spit on him.


    "My name is Lu Chen. Can you ask the old master''s name?"


    Everyone has a heart of gossip, and Lu Chen is no exception.


    "The young man is Chinese, but he speaks Japanese so fluently. He is really an excellent young man."


    Shangshanyue didn''t say his name, but he was in a trance because Lu Chen mentioned his name.


    When he mentions that country, he will think of the cruel and unjust war and those past events. He burned the shrine, but so what? He can''t revive the dead and kill them again.


    When Lu Chen saw that the teacher Fu bifurcated the topic, he knew that the other party only wanted a peaceful day and didn''t want to disclose his information to diners, so he stopped asking.


    But Hua Liyi put down the dishes and chopsticks and raised the small book. Unexpectedly, he also reported his name.


    She thought Godzilla would like to know the name of the old master, so she would also help to ask. It is due etiquette to ask others'' names and report their own names first.


    Shangshanyue''s hand stirred the noodle soup and paused, looking at the name on the small book for a moment.


    "Shangshan painted pear clothes."


    Shangshan


    Surname Shangshan


    Finally, he shook his head silently. Shangshan is not a small surname. There are many Shangshan in Japan except for the eight snake Qi families. It should be just a coincidence.


    The last three of the eight snake Qi families should have cut off inheritance. He is the last emperor in the world.


    But he couldn''t help looking at the girl again. I don''t know if it was an illusion. He actually felt that the girl''s eyebrows were somewhat similar to himself when he was young.


    What a beautiful girl.


    It''s not that shangshanyue is narcissistic. As the emperor of the eight snake Qi families, he is the most outstanding hybrid. In addition, he is still a Japanese French hybrid. When he was young, he was really a first-class beautiful man.


    Shit


    Should... No?


    It seems that I will ask ahe later.


    After eating a few bowls of ramen, Lu Chen and Hua Liyi swept through the hunger and felt full of spirit. They were ready to go to the next stop.


    Although he didn''t know where the next stop was, brother Caesar''s recent brainwashing was effective. He thought he said something very well.


    When you travel with the right person, it doesn''t matter where you go, it''s together.


    Shangshanyue looked at the young girl who left. For a moment, she was in a trance and became more and more self skeptical.


    He thought one by one in his heart, by clothes? Chiyoko? How many cranes? Rich branch? Fangzi


    No, I use contraception


    For a time, shangshanyue was a little messy in the cold wind.


    On the other side, Lu Chen and Hua Liyi walked through the streets. They didn''t have a special destination. They walked so slowly that they seemed to be able to go to the end of the world.


    Suddenly, hualiyi stopped. This is a shopping mall with large posters hanging on the banner:


    "Showdown! Super Ott 8 brothers" will be released again!


    There are eight altmans standing in a row above, all of which are "cool" and can make children scream. At this time, many children pull their mother''s skirt and don''t let them go. They want to be admitted to the hospital.


    Movies?


    It''s also good. He hasn''t come to the cinema to see a movie since he came to this world. He appeared in the cinema when he first came, but it''s a horror film on it. He''s not very interested.


    He has also seen some of the Altman series with finger. The eight brothers of Altman calculated that it should be released when he first entered school, but it was delayed for a long time in the United States due to transnational reasons.


    He heard from finger that the film was quite popular. It hasn''t been off the shelf in the cinema for so long, and it has even been taken out for re release publicity, which shows that the box office effect is really good.


    "Do you want to see a movie?"


    Lu Chen inquired. He wouldn''t feel that Altman is very young. After all, many Altman''s connotation is still very profound, such as reflecting on human damage to the natural environment.


    Hua Liyi looked up at the big poster. The edge of her eyes reflected the clouds in the sky. The dim light in the afternoon reflected the light in the girl''s eyes. The wind blew through the girl''s hair tip. The wine red hair seemed to bring a bit of shampoo Gardenia fragrance. The boy standing next to her looked at the girl until the girl turned back. He was a little guilty and avoided it.


    Draw pear clothes, take out the small book and write on it: "Godzilla, see Altman?"


    Lu Chen was a little embarrassed for a moment. After scanning the words on the small book, he didn''t think too much. He thought it was painted pear clothes asking him if he wanted to see Altman.


    This kind of question for opinions usually wants to get a positive answer.


    Brother Chu taught him this. He has a deep memory.


    "Look, why don''t you look? Let''s go up."


    Lu Chen calmed down, walked into the mall with painted pear clothes, and went straight to the elevator to the top floor.


    Painted pear clothes also lost the initially slightly complex emotion and looked at the cinema on the top floor.


    Lu Chen immediately found that he had some misunderstandings about the "cinema". It was really his first time to see a film in the cinema. The experience was not good, and the cinema was very messy and dilapidated.


    The cinema in this large shopping mall is luxuriously decorated, the central air conditioner is turned on very large and very warm, and the whole space is red tone, which makes people feel inexplicably that it has broken through the boundary of warmth, and there is a dry and hot mood in the air.


    The culprit is the young people. In Japan, school is very early, and no one has gathered here at this time.


    A pair of young couples holding hands and holding popcorn lined up to buy tickets. Due to the noisy hall, those couples would whisper with their faces when discussing what movies to watch today.


    Lu Chen suddenly realized that this was not the place where people who wanted to see movies came.


    To be exact, it should be the place where couples who want to see a movie come. No matter whether the pair of men and women who come to the scene are real couples or not, at least they are in pairs at this time.


    If he felt that he just came out to play with painted pear clothes before, now even with his dull brain, it seems to be what dating is doing.


    Suddenly, his right hand encountered a warm, soft touch, which flashed away.


    In the view of drawing pear clothes, Godzilla is a very powerful person. Every place she takes her is great, and every place has its "rules"


    She watched many men and women walking around the ticket hall holding hands, so she almost wanted to follow the "rules" here

 Chapter 130

    But when Hua Liyi touched Godzilla''s hot hand, she somehow wanted to retreat. This seemed to be the ''rule'' here, but she didn''t know whether it would make Godzilla unhappy.


    She put one hand on her chest and felt her heart beating slightly faster. She didn''t know why. She had just injected serum and her body should be in a healthy and stable state.


    She looked at the men and women in the ticket hall. They held hands, whispered and laughed happily. She felt her heart beat faster.


    She secretly glanced at Godzilla, but accidentally looked into Godzilla''s eyes. For a moment, she was like a frightened deer and quickly stopped looking too far.


    The light reflected on the red wall and finally shone on the girl''s tender cheeks, which seemed to dye it with a faint blush.


    Lu Chen looked at the painted pear clothes and didn''t turn his head, thinking that he had made the other party angry?


    Looking at the young lovers around him, he said in his heart, does it mean that he doesn''t want to come to such a place?


    "Painting pear clothes, I''ll buy tickets first. Do you want to wait for me here?"


    He looked at the ticket schedule and there would be one in ten minutes. He was ready to buy a ticket first.


    Hua Liyi shook her head and raised her little book, "line up with Godzilla."


    Lu Chen smiled and then walked into the crowd with painted pear clothes, ready to start queuing.


    At this time, there were already a lot of people in the ticket hall of the cinema. People came and went, passing by them. When Lu Chen walked to the front of the queue, he felt the warm, cool and soft touch again.


    From the corner of his eye, he saw the action of drawing pear clothes, which didn''t seem to be an unintentional collision.


    He reacted that he was careless. There were many strangers here and it was very crowded. He should prevent him from getting separated from painted pear clothes.


    When the cool and soft hand swung towards him again, Lu Chen opened his hand.


    Weak and boneless, delicate and soft.


    Painted pear clothes felt a heat. From the big hand, she felt her body temperature rising slowly, and her heart was no longer nervous, but her heartbeat did not slow down.


    They walked through the flow of people like through many mazes. They painted pear clothes and felt that the "rules" here were great. It turned out that in the noisy sea of people, they would be so relieved as long as they held each other''s hands. They would no longer worry that they would get lost or be left behind.


    Painted pear clothes feel a little strange today. Why does she just hold hands and her heart beats faster.


    A few days ago, when she held hands in the haunted house of Disneyland, her heart beat faster, but it was some ghosts who were afraid of sudden emergence, but there were no ghosts here.


    With Lu Chen''s sensing power, he should have been able to feel the pulse change of painted pear clothes, but he didn''t notice at this time. His attention was on himself and his heart beat was speeding up.


    Let him doubt whether his injury is still not well. Did he leave any sequelae?


    With his ability to control the body, there should be no situation that he can''t control his heartbeat?


    But at this time, no matter how he contracts his muscles and controls ventricular fibrillation, his heart rate is still above normal.


    Just holding hands, why did he feel a different kind of palpitation in his heart, like a thousand little demons tickling in his heart, which made him inexplicably unable to calm down.


    For a moment, he remembered the education of brother Caesar and brother Chu, as well as many dramas he had seen... Am I in love?


    "Hello, which one do the couple want to see?"


    With a smile of business model, Miss conductor called Lu Chen back to her mind.


    "Oh, it''s a big battle at 5:10! Chaoaote 8 brothers, please give me two tickets, thank you."


    Lu Chen is no longer surprised and embarrassed that passers-by call him and painted pear clothes as lovers, and even has an inexplicable... Small secretly happy.


    The conductor''s sister was stunned and looked at the young couple. The young man was handsome and masculine, and the girl was as beautiful as an empty mountain, a quiet flower after a new rain, an absolute golden boy and girl, but something went wrong in some places.


    She looked back at the list of movie scenes. "The showdown! Super Ott 8 brothers" was indeed the fastest opening, but 20 minutes later, there were two more films, waiting for happiness and a long way to go


    The young people who lined up to buy tickets basically came to see these two films. Only a few parents with children chose "the great showdown! Super Ott 8 brothers". How dare you watch Ultraman on your date!?


    "Sir... Are you sure?"


    She doubted that she had heard wrong. In addition, she has worked for many years and has always been an assistant couple. Considering that the teenager is afraid of being straight, she decided to hint at each other again.


    Lu Chen was stunned. He thought his Japanese was not standard and said, "yes, it''s a showdown, super Aote 8 brothers."


    The little sister of the conductor looked at the beautiful girl with some doubts about life and some sympathy. She felt that it would be very hard to put on such a boyfriend.


    But she only issued the invoice, not a salesman. Since the other party was sure, she stopped persuading and issued two tickets after receiving the payment.


    Although they came late, because today is a working day, few parents took their children to see the film. Basically, a few special film fans watched the film, so the seat is very good, and they chose the middle area.


    A few minutes later, after the ticket check-in, Lu Chen carried two cups of hot milk tea in one hand and painted pear clothes in the other hand.


    The other hand of painting pear clothes is holding a bucket of popcorn.


    "No. 7 and No. 8, row 10, hall 2, area D."


    With the instructions on the ticket, Lu Chen found their location with painted pear clothes.


    After taking their seats, they found that the cinema was really empty, not even a quarter of it was full. Except for a few young people who watched the film alone, the others were brought by stay at home mothers with their children.


    However, Lu Chen will not feel embarrassed. In his opinion, Altman is a good work. Children only look at the fur, but adults can taste the connotation.


    In finger''s words, feature films are also one of men''s romance. It seems that guy still believes in light.


    The sound insulation effect of the cinema is very good. When the door is closed, all the external sounds are isolated. At this time, advertising has not started, and it becomes very quiet for a time.


    It was so quiet that Lu Chen could hear the slight breathing sound of the girl beside him. Then he realized that he loosened his hand and seemed to be here.


    In the dark space, the young girls were silent for a time. Fortunately, the film began soon.


    A large icon lights up on the screen, and below it are characters made by Japan Yuangu Co., Ltd.


    The small dialogue in the cinema also stopped, and everyone''s attention was temporarily diverted at the beginning of the film.


    The light of the projector is projected on the screen, and the white light returned is reflected into the eyes of the young girl. In the angle that Lu Chen can''t see, there are many expressions in the eyes of painted pear clothes.


    She knew there was a cinema, but she had never seen it in the future. Compared with the TV in the house, the girl felt very strange about the big screen and began to look forward to the film.


    She is not expecting the content of the film, but she is expecting the behavior of watching a film in the cinema.


    The story of "the final battle! Super Ott 8 brothers" is very simple. It combines the story of Ottman in Showa period and Ottman in Heisei period. It is a traditional Ottman film.


    It tells the story of the great ancient in the parallel world, looking forward to Altman and experiencing a series of adventures after crossing.


    Lu enjoyed the film, and the actors and actresses were very good.


    When seeing that the ancient memory of the parallel world was finally awakened and turned into a battle between diga Altman and the two monsters, the passionate music sounded, and Lu Chen felt quite burning for a time.


    The plot of the film continued to advance. The three heroes of Pingcheng wiped out the two monsters and the super Hippolyte. When mankind cheered the victory, the big monster Kiga chimera appeared again. The three heroes of Pingcheng retreated and lost. For a time, it seemed that the plot had twists and turns again.


    But in Altman''s films, justice always wins, because they believe in light. Then the eight altmen appeared and joined hands against the big monster Kiga chimera.


    At this time, Lu Chen''s right hand on the right hand suddenly touched the hand of painted pear clothes. No, it was the hand of painted pear clothes that moved over and put it on the back of his hand.


    He felt that the girl''s hands were shaking slightly, and her palms seemed to be sweating. Under the dim light, Lu Chen could not see the eyes of painted pear clothes at this time. He thought it was because the plot reached the climax, and the girl was very excited at this time.


    Then he withdrew his eyes and continued to watch the film.


    The eight altmans jointly defeated the monster Kiga chimera. Just when Lu Chen thought the film was coming to an end, the giant dark shadow mage appeared in front of humans and altmans.


    He said he would not disappear, and claimed that he would continue to summon monsters to destroy all Altman in the parallel world, so that the human heart would always be swallowed up by the darkness of despair. Diga angrily denounced the shadow mage. It was useless, because no matter how desperate there was, the light in the human heart would not disappear. Then eight Altman incarnated into shining form and destroyed the shadow mage, Saved the world.


    With the cheers of the rest of human life, eight altmans stood side by side on the beach in the early morning of the new day.


    The young men and women who incarnated Altman confessed to each other and achieved a beautiful marriage. The young people who pursued their dreams also realized their dreams. The film came to a perfect end and everyone was happy.


    splendid.


    At the end of the film, from those children jumping up and cheering in their seats and being scolded and pulled down by their mother in a low voice, we can see that we are very satisfied with the film.


    Altman''s ending is always happy.


    But some people don''t think so.


    Lu Chen finally leaned slightly and covered the girl''s slightly cold hand with his left hand. There was heating here. The painted pear clothes should not have been cold.


    The film is over, but the painting of pear clothes seems very restless.


    On the screen at this time, the list of actors and other information has begun to play. Some people have got up and ready to leave, while others sit quietly and wait to see if there are any colored eggs at the end of the film.


    In the dark environment, painted pear clothes slightly sideways close to Godzilla.


    Lu Chen felt that the girl''s soft hair rubbed his face, the aroma of Gardenia flowed into his nose, and the warm and pretty skin rubbed with him until the girl''s cherry like lips were close to his ears.


    From the perspective that Lu Chen can''t see, the eyes of painted pear clothes are a little solemn, as if they want to share the world''s biggest secret with Godzilla.


    With the pouring of soft wind and the slight itching, Lu Chen heard the beautiful sound again.


    "We are all little monsters. One day we will be killed by the righteous Altman."


    Lu Chen was stunned.


    The girl''s heart trembles slightly, and she understands why his hand trembles in an instant.


    She is not nervous about the three heroes of Pingcheng, but about the besieged monster kigachimera after the appearance of eight Altman.


    Lu Chen thought it was wrong. Painted pear clothes was never an ignorant girl. On the contrary, her mind was very delicate. Like herself, she knew very well that she was a weapon. People of the eight snake Qi families also regarded her as a weapon and thought she was a little monster.


    She has always been very clear about her position, so she rarely asks people in her family to go out.


    She knew she was a little monster.


    Everyone looks at Altman by substituting himself into Altman''s perspective. It is gratifying to see Altman go through difficulties and dangers and finally defeat the monster.


    But painted pear clothes consciously substituted herself into the little monster. She was frightened and worried when she watched kigachimera being besieged by eight altmans.


    The big monster Kiga chimera is a shadow mage who integrates human grievances, sadness and other negative feelings. In the view of painted pear clothes, it is a sad aggregate. Kiga chimera''s brain is filled with endless grievances and sadness. It must be very uncomfortable, so he frantically attacks all creatures in front of it.


    Kigachimera is very painful, but human beings will not reflect that it is their own sin, but hope that it will die soon.


    Kigachimera was besieged by eight altmans. The crowd in the picture was cheering, and the children outside the picture were shaking their fists excitedly. No one thought about what was "invincible".


    Altman is the embodiment of justice. It''s eight to one.


    Who can accuse justice?


    So in the eyes of others, this is an entertainment feature film, but in the eyes of painted pear clothes, it is a horror film.


    No, it''s worse than a horror movie!


    Because the protagonist of the horror film is still likely to survive in the end, the ending is unknown before watching it.


    But Altman is different. Almost all the endings of Altman series are that the just Altman killed the little monster, which seems to be a doomed fate and cannot be changed!


    Hua Liyi looks at the big screen and sweats for Kiga chimera. She may be cheering for each other in her heart. She holds meaningless expectations... Although she already knows that the end is Kiga chimera''s death, just like knowing her own future.


    Suddenly, Lu Chen felt very stupid. Why did he bring painted pear clothes to see Altman!?


    He felt as if he had been stabbed somewhere in his heart, which was very painful.

 Chapter 131

    In the dark environment, the boy opened his arms and held the girl tightly in his arms. The young girl''s cheeks crossed and felt each other''s temperature. I don''t know who he wanted to heal.


    Altman is indeed just, but the little monster is not necessarily evil.


    He was once locked in the cold cage like a painted pear coat, and he was imprisoned by heavy iron shackles.


    In the East, he was jokingly called the God of martial arts, but when in the cage, the researchers looked at themselves as if they were looking at an inhuman monster.


    Yes, in the eyes of normal Westerners, can you knock down a tank? Can you still call it a man?


    Therefore, they do not treat themselves as human beings. After injecting a large amount of anesthetics, all kinds of inhuman experiments are carried out on him, because they feel that they are just.


    They are studying the genes of monsters, which may be a great progress in human biology.


    They are just, they are great, they are contributing to the progress of mankind, so anything they do can be forgiven and will not be blamed.


    Lu Chen didn''t have a chance to end himself at that time. He wanted to die, but he changed his mind later.


    In this world, how can someone do something wrong without paying the price?


    He never believes in God. He will personally send those who should go to heaven to heaven... Those who should go to hell to hell!


    So after he eliminated the fighters who blocked the way, he broke into the research room. Those people looked at him more like monsters.


    Yes, that look is right, full of fear.


    When they did experiments and cut their flesh inch by inch with a knife, they never thought that the original monster would move. The original monster after leaving the cage looked so terrible.


    They tore up the researchers one by one and howled. They were so insignificant in the beep of the alarm. They prayed to their God, but God didn''t show up.


    He kept a living mouth, just because the intern girl always couldn''t bear to persuade her predecessors, so she would be transferred next month. She often carefully drugged herself after the experiment and whispered some girl''s thoughts before her anesthesia effect was over, like treating herself as a big baby who can''t speak and a good object to pour out.


    But when he finished everything and looked at each other, he saw the same look. It was panic and disgust. He wished he would die from the world immediately.


    Then he understood.


    Ah, I''ve always been a little monster. Only a small monster that can''t move is a clever big doll. A girl will pour out her thoughts to you and take good care of you.


    She''s not taking care of the little monster, she''s just taking care of her big doll.


    When the big doll gets out of trouble and moves, it becomes a little monster... A little monster that everyone is afraid of.


    He looked at the frightened eyes of the little girl and stopped walking towards each other. He wanted to say goodbye, but he couldn''t say it.


    Finally, he silently turned away and walked to the door of the research room. The gunshot rang out and hit the metal door. At the same time, he heard the sound of trembling, crying and sobbing.


    "You devil! Why kill us? We''re just researchers, not soldiers. We''re ordered to do it!"


    The little girl cried and continued to shoot, but without any training, she didn''t hit herself standing still until she hit the empty clip.


    "Corey''s dead, Corey''s dead, too, sobbing -"


    The little girl knelt down on the ground, and the hand holding the gun loosened weakly. Finally, she just cried.


    He remembered that Corey seemed to be the girl''s new boyfriend and had said it when he "poured out his heart" to him.


    At that moment, he realized that he was really an evil little monster in the eyes of the other party.


    But there was no righteous Altman. Everyone who rushed into the base was killed by the little monster.


    At that time, he suddenly felt very tired and walked out of the base. The two doormen looked at themselves in horror. After all, they didn''t dare to take out their guns. He raised his hands and prepared to habitually kill the two people, but suddenly changed his attention and just took the guard''s cigarette.


    He wants to go home. His companions won''t treat him as a little monster.


    But he remembered that he was now a first-class wanted criminal in the eastern powers, charged with undermining the peace between the two countries.


    He seems to have no companions, let alone a so-called home.


    So he lit his cigarette and looked at the lonely snow. For a moment, he felt really cold


    When his mind turned, he felt the girl''s temperature. Once the ice cold in his heart seemed to be melting.


    Yes, you are a little monster, but the little monster also has friends of the little monster. Is it wrong for the lonely little monsters to hold together for warmth?


    In the girl''s ear, he spoke softly, word by word, like some kind of firm oath.


    "If the righteous Altman wants to kill you, I''ll help you kill the righteous Altman..."


    His hand stroked the girl''s back, without half a beautiful thought, and the girl''s trembling subsided.


    Time seems to freeze here, and young girls seem to be able to hug like this all the time.


    Their thoughts extend and interweave in unknown places.


    "It''s closing!"


    However, at this time, the big screen was completely dark, and the staff shouted inside at the front door, bringing the young girls back to reality.


    The two separated and got up quickly. The atmosphere was suddenly broken, which was a little embarrassing for a time.


    Lu Chen walked to the exit with painted pear clothes. After thinking for a while, he felt that his speech was serious, but it seemed too middle two. After all, Altman was actually very good. In order to alleviate the embarrassment, he smiled back and said, "next time we don''t look at Altman, go to see Godzilla series. Godzilla has never been defeated in the north."


    Painted pear clothes showed a smile on his face and raised the small book after writing.


    "I like Godzilla too!"


    But the girl didn''t know what she thought, and quickly put down the little book, turned over the page, and hid the little book behind her with both hands.


    Lu Chen was stunned. He had seen painted pear clothes. No wonder painted pear clothes knew his real name, but they always called themselves Godzilla.


    Think about it. In the Godzilla series, the situation is completely reversed. Godzilla is not only invincible, but also the protector of the earth (the earth is not human).


    After Godzilla defeated the alien monster, people will not only be in awe of it, but also cheer for Godzilla.


    If the painted pear clothes were brought into Godzilla, it would be very happy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time: 10 pm.


    Location: Lu Chen''s room at the peninsula hotel in Tokyo.


    Characters: Lu Chen, Hua Liyi, Chu Zihang, Caesar, Yuan Zhisheng.


    The second hand of the clock in the room is slowly turning, and the sound of clattering can be heard.


    Yuan Zhisheng looked dull at this time. He sat on the cushion and looked at several people. Some of them were confused.


    Ten minutes ago, he received a text message from Lu Chen, saying that he was called to the peninsula hotel in Tokyo in case of emergency. On the spot, he wielded a knife to cut a fierce ghost into two.


    Anxious to let Sakura drag along and bring him to the peninsula hotel in Tokyo, he thought there was something wrong with the painted pear clothes and his condition was unstable.


    On the way, he was worried in his heart, and he was also complaining about Lu Chen. He said that painted pear clothes were fine when he went out this afternoon. What did you do to her!


    Then when he took the elevator all the way up, he rushed to Lu Chen''s door. He broke in without knocking.


    As a result, he saw three second-class goods around a low table in the dojo in the center of the hall, and turned to look at him.


    Painted pear clothes tilted her head and looked at her brother with puzzled eyes. She didn''t understand why her brother looked very anxious.


    Yuan Zhisheng was relieved to find that there was nothing wrong with the painted pear clothes. Then he looked at Lu Chen and looked puzzled. In the final analysis, what was so urgent to call me?


    Then he went into the room. When he approached the low wooden round table, he found a map on it.


    The center of the map is also painted with pink love, which is written in a line of big characters - life winner game.


    Several people are holding a small ticket in their hands, which is virtual cash.


    Yuan Zhisheng has heard of this game. It''s not that he has leisure to play board games. In fact, this game is very popular in Japan recently. From junior high school students to college students, it''s the first choice for parties. I heard that the content is extremely interesting.


    It''s just that he heard that this is often a game similar to that played at a fellowship party. There are many options in it. Boys have you three second goods, but girls only have one painted pear dress!


    This ratio is too outrageous!


    In other words, you''re just playing games. Painted pear clothes look all right. Why did you call me over!


    He thought of the short message... "Yuanjun, I''m in a hurry! Come to the peninsula hotel in Tokyo and draw pear clothes are waiting for you!"


    He thought something big had happened. As a result, the pear clothes were well painted. Several second goods and one person had a glass of champagne in hand. It''s simply not too leisurely to enjoy.


    "Yuanjun, come and sit down."


    Lu Chenchao waved to Yuan Zhisheng and forcibly pulled him into the table, so there was this scene.


    Yuan Zhisheng twitched in the corners of his eyes and collapsed. He looked at all kinds of cartoon patterns on the table and said, "so... You just want people to play games and call me over?"


    "Otherwise? This game can only be played after the number of men and women is basically equal."


    Lu Chen has some doubts. This is a very important thing. It''s boring to play games without abiding by the rules.


    His heart is full of stomach Fei. He just asks you to come and play a game. Why did you even tear down the door for me?


    "Lu Jun, you seem to have made a mistake. I''m a man."


    Yuan Zhisheng''s face is gloomy. Although the crow once said some bad words, such as his face is neutral. If he wears women''s clothes, it is estimated that it is difficult for others to distinguish, he is an absolute man.


    Moreover, he will have bad memories when he is told about dressing up in women''s clothes with this face, so the crow ended badly when he said bad words.


    But he was a little strange. At that time, Sakura was beside him and didn''t scold the crow. Instead, his eyes twinkled with an expression he couldn''t understand.


    Then Caesar snapped his fingers and said with a smile, "it''s just a game. We called you here to let you use the girl''s ID card."


    Yuan Zhisheng was silent and looked at the pink card in front of him, which represented the identity of women. I don''t know who wrote "Yuan Zhizi" on it, exposing his green veins on his forehead.


    Look at the crooked words. It should not be in Japanese. Lu Jun, the suspect is locked in Chu Zihang and Caesar.


    Seeing Chu Jun''s expressionless face has nothing to do with himself, it should not be him, that is Caesar


    Yuan Zhisheng was a little broken. He said in his heart that this matter had been exposed. I can''t wash away my black history in jinlunga cloister!?


    I think I''m a child, a dignified seven foot man, the current young master of the eight snake Qi families, the fearless fate of the fierce ghost, and how can the future Mafia emperor pretend to be a girl!?


    Games are impossible!


    "I..."


    Yuan Zhisheng is about to refuse the absurd game invitation and leave to continue to deal with the fierce ghosts, but he stops again.


    The round table starts from Lu Chen. On the right are painted pear clothes, Yuan Zhisheng, Caesar and Chu Zihang. At this time, the corners of Yuan Zhisheng''s clothes are pulled by painted pear clothes.


    Then he raised the small book, "brother, play together."


    Under the bright light, the eyes of painted pear clothes are shining, which is the look of expectation.


    Yuan Zhisheng remembered that the text message said that Hua Liyi was waiting for him. It turned out that she wanted to play this game very much. This was the first time she had gathered with her peers to play board games.


    After a moment of silence, Yuan Zhisheng finally nodded stiffly and put the pink "Yuan Zhizi" card in front of him.


    "That''s right. Come on, here you are. This is your initial start-up capital."


    Lu Chen smiled and handed the 10000 yen start-up fund to Yuan Zhisheng. In fact, he wanted to call Yuan Zhizi, but looking at Yuan Zhisheng''s stiff expression, he still endured the ridicule.


    "Then, brother Caesar, where did this game come from?"


    Before the game began, Lu Chen asked curiously. Caesar didn''t seem to be the one who would buy this kind of board game.


    At Caesar''s party, there has always been extreme luxury, either a traditional aristocratic dance or wild high to the dark. This very "civilian" party playing method should never be included in the party plan of your son Gattuso.


    "Hmm? Didn''t brother Lu buy it?"


    Caesar was also stunned when asked this question. He and Chu Zihang had continued to summarize the details of the task at the Peninsula Hotel today and practiced for a while in their spare time.


    But in the afternoon, the front desk called and said there was a package sent. It said it was something Lu Chen bought online. When I opened it, it was this board game.


    "I bought it?"


    Lu Chen was forced on his face. He had never tried online shopping, let alone buy a board game. How could he buy it?


    He looked at Chu Zihang again. It seems that brother Chu won''t be the one who often plays this game. Who bought it in his name?


    He looked at Yuan Zhisheng again: "did your family help buy it?"


    He had indeed hinted that the snake Qi eight family had bought a batch of games for their room before, but the previous games were all video games and were arranged by the service staff. The "life winner game" was sent directly by express from the outside.


    "No."


    Yuan Zhisheng denied, frowning slightly, and glanced at all kinds of props on the table. They were basically pieces of paper. They didn''t look like they could hide dangerous goods such as bombs.


    This is an ordinary board game. Who will give it to you?


    Dad?

 Chapter 132

    However, this set of board games is not any dangerous goods. Although they are confused, they no longer grasp this problem.


    Because painted pear clothes seemed to be a little impatient, she stretched out her hand to turn the small turntable several times, stared at the pointer of the turntable like glass, and looked at the grid on the chessboard. It seemed that she was anticipating where she would go if this was the official start.


    "Draw pear clothes and roll dice."


    Lu Chen smiled and put the dice that decided the starting order into the palm of the pear painting clothes.


    Painted pear clothes politely raised the small book, "thank you."


    Then he began to roll the dice. The sieve turned up and down in the plate, and finally stood firm. It was two. That was Chu Zihang''s role number plate.


    "Brother Chu, good luck."


    Lu Chen smiled.


    "This kind of game does not have advantages first. The key is to see whether the grid is conducive to development."


    Chu Zihang explained that he knew a little about everything. Although he had never played this board game, he knew that the essence of this game evolved from a millionaire.


    But later, people made many options for sociality and entertainment of the party.


    In the winner''s game of life, the rules for winning are also very simple. It depends on who can save 100 million yen first.


    Another special point of this game is that if you can get married with a female player who triggers a special option in the game, their property can be calculated together. In other words, the possibility of a single dog winning the final victory is very small, and the real winners in life are full.


    That''s why they called Yuan Zhisheng to play together, because there was only one girl in the presence, who matched the painted pear clothes successfully, and the game basically won more than half. In that way, there was no suspense and it was boring to play.


    As for the Commissioner of the headquarters, when they are idle in Japan, they get together at night to play board games or something... Chu Zihang and Caesar don''t care very much. They just came out of the tiger''s den a few days ago, and the new task instructions haven''t come down yet. Now they are in the time of recuperation and leisure.


    Although neither Caesar nor Chu Zihang can speak, they are... Very interested in playing this game with their peers.


    Caesar, in particular, was eager to try after hearing that the "winner of life game" was the hottest board game in Japan. As he said, he liked all the top things. Moreover, he felt that the name of the game was very suitable for his appetite.


    Patter patter¡ª¡ª


    The turntable stopped. It was 8. This was the largest amount of the turntable. All the people who came to the scene again and again made a sound of admiration.


    "Brother Chu, Emperor Ou!"


    Lu Chen praised, and even painted pear clothes raised a small book, "very powerful."


    Chu Zihang picked up the No. 2 chess piece representing him and went to the eighth box. This board game is very intimate. In addition to Japanese, there is also a translation of small Chinese characters below.


    [please draw a life event card]


    Suddenly, the others were nervous.


    The event cards of this game are divided into four types: daily event card, life event card, work event card and prophecy event card, among which life event card and prophecy event card are the most rare.


    But these two events are easy to encounter big things, especially life event cards, which can trigger love with female players and even marriage!


    Lu Chen didn''t know why he was nervous. He looked at Yanyuan''s young student. It seemed that the other party was also very nervous. Only painted pear clothes had interested eyes.


    Chu Zihang drew a card and spread it on the table.


    [because some unfortunate things in childhood have brought you lifelong regret, your love for life is reduced, you get drunk in a wine house, and your money is reduced by 5000 yen]


    Originally, if someone got this card at a normal party, everyone would laugh and laugh, saying that the other party was lucky and the initial capital would be half less.


    But no one laughed today, or Caesar and Lu Chen were going to laugh and laugh, but they took it back before the corners of their mouths were raised.


    Because they saw the trance in Chu Zihang''s eyes, the fleeting sadness, and the deep, fire like emotion.


    After a moment of silence, Chu Zihang looked up, washed the card back, and then consciously put 5000 yen into the "bank"


    "Brother Lu, it''s your turn."


    Chu Zihang reminded that his face was expressionless, as if nothing had happened.


    Lu Chen glanced at Chu Zihang. He didn''t gossip so much. If brother Chu didn''t say anything, he wouldn''t take the initiative to ask other people''s private affairs.


    He reached out and turned the turntable... It was 1.


    I deserve it!


    Lu Chen was not discouraged, because the game was not to see who walked fast.


    [please draw a prophecy event card]


    Lu Chen took one at random.


    [you''ll have good luck in love recently. You''re in a good mood. Spend money to reward yourself to spend in the restaurant. The money will be reduced by 3000 yen]


    Lu Chen, with a dark face, took out three thousand yen and put them into the bank.


    I deserve it.


    At this pace, let alone win the winner''s game in life, he is afraid that he will be heavily in debt in a few rounds.


    Yuan Zhisheng looked at Chu Zihang and Lu Chen. He felt strange in his heart.


    How did he feel that the game was wrong, as if it were poisonous.


    He didn''t know much about Chu Jun, but looking at the other party''s expression, it seemed to be right, and so did Lu Jun. the prophecy card was like telling the truth. With the full support of the snake Qi eight families, Lu Jun was lucky to fall in love.


    "Godzilla, come on!"


    Painted pear clothes seemed to see that Lu Chen lost money at the beginning, so he raised a small book to encourage him.


    Then she reached out to turn the turntable. The turntable stopped and the pointer pointed to six.


    [please draw a work event card]


    Drawing pear clothes took a novel piece from the card pile.


    [you quit your previous job, but you received a large bonus with an increase of 100000 yen before your resignation]


    Painted pear clothes took ten ten ten thousand yuan bills from the bank and quickly put them into their own small box. They are very precious.


    "Drawing pear clothes is really powerful."


    Lu Chen marveled that 100000 yen can be said to be the maximum amount that the event card can get directly.


    The main way of making money in this life winner game is similar to that of a millionaire. When you go to a specific place, you can invest in real estate, etc. you can have continuous income in each round. Some business places and other players have to pay when they go up.


    With 100000 yen starting capital, many good places can invest, which can be said to be a perfect start.


    Hua Liyi drew a "(* ^ ¨Œ ^ *)" on the small book to show her mood at this time.


    Then he looked at Yuan Zhisheng, which means "brother, it''s your turn."


    Yuan Zhisheng looked at the map of the game and was a little afraid to start for a while.


    This game... Seems poisonous.


    But under the urging eyes of painted pear clothes, he still turned the turntable.


    It''s also 8.


    Yuan Zhisheng felt even more weird, but he still put the chess pieces on it, stood side by side with Chu Zihang, and then prepared to draw a life event card.


    "Yuanjun, wait."


    However, Caesar reached out and stopped yuan Zhisheng. Yuan Zhisheng looked at each other suspiciously.


    "This is what you want to smoke."


    Caesar pointed to another card slot. The event card pile is also divided into men and women. Otherwise, some events will look strange on people of different genders. I have to say that this board game is done very carefully.


    Yuan Zhisheng was stunned. He didn''t play board games. He just followed the rhythm of the people in front. He was ready to smoke whichever Chu Zihang smoked.


    Results the event card is also divided into men and women!?


    Struggling with his discomfort, he changed his target and went to draw the life event card stack representing female players.


    [you encounter the object of fate (turn the roulette to select the opposite sex player with the closest number), quickly fall in love and become a couple with each other. PS: players with a couple relationship can get married by drawing a special life event card ~]


    The air fell into a brief silence, followed by a burst of laughter.


    Among them, Lu Chen and Caesar laughed the most happily. The young master of the eight great snake Qi families fell in love with others in the first step.


    Even Chu Zihang looked at Yuan Zhisheng. Although he was still expressionless, Lu Chen could feel that the other party seemed to want to laugh.


    And painted pear clothes, the soft cherry lips have raised a hooked radian. When Yuan Zhisheng looked at her, she looked like a primary school student who had done something wrong. She quickly raised her right hand and gently covered her lips, and then shook her head, like saying: brother, painted pear clothes didn''t laugh.


    Yuan Zhisheng, with a black face, said, "laugh, keep laughing, I haven''t turned yet!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Lu Chen and Caesar shut up. They remembered that Yuan Zhisheng was a female player at this time!


    In other words, his couple will decide between them!


    For a moment, they became nervous. Who would become a couple with this fake mother?


    Yuan Zhisheng looked at the nervous expression of several people, and suddenly his face could not hold back and showed a smile. He finally understood why those boring young people like to play this kind of party game. It is really very interesting and makes people unconsciously happy.


    With the rattling sound, the turntable rotates, and finally the pointer stays on 1. There is no need to find a close number. 1 is Caesar.


    "Yuan Zhizi, please give me more advice in the future."


    Caesar smiled and said that he didn''t care about being a couple with men in board games.


    Rather, the three male players present may still think of turning the turntable to themselves.


    For no other reason, all the people present are competitive people. Even if it is an entertainment board game, they also want to become "winners in life"


    The person who takes the lead in owning a couple means that he is further away from marriage, from the goal of sharing assets and from the victory of the game!


    Caesar suddenly felt that he had found a way to defeat brother Lu today. Even in the game, he would win a game!


    "Kaiser Jun, I heard that you and Chu Jun are very busy every day, so we should try every day."


    Yuan Zhisheng said with a dark face that he couldn''t accept yuan Zhizi or something.


    "Ha ha, with pleasure."


    Caesar smiled. He never rejected the competition with others.


    The hand turns on the turntable. It''s 4.


    [draw a daily event card]


    [your couple has been missing frequently recently. They are suspected of cheating. You are in a very bad mood. You broke the vase at home and lost 2000 yen. PS: if the next card drawing event is life, it will be judged as breaking up]


    "Gee, bad luck."


    Caesar put the money into the bank, then looked at Yuan Zhisheng and joked: "unexpectedly, Yuan Zhizi was a woman who would cheat."


    However, no one laughed with him. Yuanzhisheng looked gloomy, while Lu Chen and Chu Zihang looked at Caesar strangely.


    Chu Zihang tried to stop talking several times and finally endured it.


    He thought that this life winner game seemed to be really poisonous. He thought about whether to remind brother Caesar vaguely after the evening.


    "Brother, cheating seems bad."


    At this time, Hua Liyi held up the small book. She didn''t quite understand the heavy significance of the representative of cheating, but she probably understood that it was a bad thing after watching many dramas.


    Yuan Zhisheng looked at painted pear clothes and wanted to cry without tears. His heart said that it was just a game. Why do you have a different emotion in the depths of your eyes? Painted pear clothes, you won''t take the game event as a reality, won''t you, won''t you!?


    Your brother, I don''t even have a girlfriend!


    Then the game returned to the right track, and Chu Zihang continued to rotate the roulette.


    Another round passed. Chu Zihang gained 5000 yen in daily events, which can be regarded as making up for the previous loss, while Lu Chen... Lost another 3000 yen.


    As for the painting of pear clothes, it was very outrageous. He got 100000 yen through the event, which was envied by Lu Chen, a non chieftain.


    Yuan''s young students have made a wave of investment and will have a long-term stable income in the future.


    It was Caesar''s turn to break the peace again.


    [after that wonderful night, you proposed like your beloved. She agreed to your proposal. They will officially become husband and wife. All players will send 3000 yen gift to the newlyweds.]


    "It seems that I''m lucky, Yuanjun. We should win hand in hand!"


    Caesar smiled and said that he is in a good mood now. At present, he and Yuan Zhisheng have an advantage. Although painting pear clothes is the one with the most funds, the game is still long. She can''t always be so lucky.


    It''s hard to be a couple and get married again, but he and Yuan Zhisheng completed this feat in two rounds, far ahead of schedule!


    "Wait, if we can meet the investment grid, we will merge our funds and invest together."


    Yuan Zhisheng nodded. He didn''t have a strong sense of victory or defeat in playing this game, but he needed to divert his attention to avoid being accidentally brought into "Yuan Zhizi".


    "I feel this game is very unfriendly to me."


    Lu Chen endured the pain and took out 3000 yen to Caesar. The game had only two rounds, but he had only 1000 yen left. Later, he couldn''t afford any investment grid. It seems that the beginning has collapsed. How can he play later?


    "Brother Lu, your card luck is really bad."


    Chu Zihang nodded and took out three thousand to Caesar. He was not in a hurry. The game had just begun. He had entered the state and was ready to analyze it mathematically to see how the game was the easiest to win.


    It''s Lu Chen''s turn here again.


    [wallet stolen, 5000 yen lost]


    Lu Chen:


    With a wry smile on his face, "there''s something wrong with this game! I have only 1000 yen in total, okay!"


    Chu Zihang explained intimately, "brother Lu, you can think that you just borrowed a loan, and now you owe the bank 4000."


    Lu Chen: (¨s)

 Chapter 133

    Painted pear clothes stretched out a small hand to cover his mouth, and then wrote in the small book: "it doesn''t matter, I can lend it to Godzilla."


    This game will be forced out if the money owed to the bank is not paid off for more than five rounds, but generally few non chieftains can encounter such a thing.


    After all, there are always more positive events than negative events. You can draw cards for five consecutive rounds and deduct money for negative effects, which is less than 1% in probability.


    "It''s my turn to paint pear clothes."


    Lu Chen smiled reluctantly. Judging from the current rhythm, it''s hard for him to win the game.


    Hua Liyi nodded and reached out to turn the turntable. This time it was 6.


    [please draw a life event card]


    It''s actually a life event. Several people have raised their spirits, especially the "male guests". If painting pear clothes can trigger lovers'' events, they can report the thighs of "rich women", which is the hope of victory!


    Due to the position, the plain hand of painting pear clothes raised and crossed Lu Chen sideways to draw the event card in the card slot.


    Across the white shirt, Lu Chen could feel the warmth and softness. He could not help but subconsciously sideways and reached out to take the card slot to draw the pear clothes.


    But she didn''t realize that her behavior was wrong. She just thanked Godzilla for helping her get the card.


    She tilted her head gently and showed a thoughtful look, as if she was accumulating strength and wanted to enter her soul.


    Drawing pear clothes and playing games has always been a competitive girl.


    [you meet the object of fate...]


    Couple event card!


    Chu Zihang and Lu Chen, who were still single, looked at each other.


    Lu Chen is a little nervous. With his luck as a non chieftain, it is estimated that he will be cold. If he chooses himself to paint pear clothes, he can continue his life. If he turns to Chu Zihang, he will basically announce his exit.


    Chu Zihang looked at brother Lu and painted pear clothes with an expressionless face and said that it would be good if Shenyin abstained in one round. It seems a little difficult to luck with brother Lu''s cards.


    The radian between the soft lips of painted pear clothes flashed away. She was very happy. Drawing a couple event card represented that she had another advantage in the competition with "brother group".


    Lu Chen nervously stares at the turntable while Caesar is very calm. He and Yuan Zhizi are married. He doesn''t believe that Hua Liyi can get the proposal option next time soon. He and Yuan Zhisheng still have an advantage.


    The turntable drips and turns, as if it were a compass of fate.


    Finally, the turntable stopped. Lu Chen widened his eyes and felt the blood rush into his mind. He was not so excited when he defeated Eden.


    It''s three!


    The pointer accurately stays at number three!


    It''s yourself!


    "Brother Lu, congratulations."


    Chu Zihang said congratulations. He didn''t have any loss of becoming a single dog. He also wanted to win the game, but it was just a game. His heart to win and lose was not as strong as brother Lu.


    On the contrary, he looked at brother Lu and painted pear clothes with some satisfaction. He said that if there was a god of fate, he finally preferred brother Lu at this moment.


    ¡°©d(^?^)?¡±


    Hua Liyi held up her little notebook and looked very happy. She was very happy that she could draw a couple card and take the lead in the game. She became a couple in the game with Godzilla. For some reason, she was also a little happy.


    She drew out five ten thousand yuan bills, handed them to Godzilla, and wrote in a small book: "pay Godzilla''s debts."


    "Thank you for drawing pear clothes."


    Lu Chen said with a happy smile, it''s cool to have a thigh hug!


    bank?


    Don''t I owe you four thousand?


    Painted pear clothes made up 50000 for me!


    In fact, because Lu Chen and Hua Liyi have not yet become husband and wife, direct transfer of money is not allowed, but no one cares about this. For beautiful girls, your son of Gattuso family has always been tolerant.


    Three make complaints about brother''s face, one is a beautiful girl''s elder brother, the last one is a winner, and the profited person will not paint the pear clothes without observing the rules.


    "Brother Lu, it seems that you can drag the hind legs of painting pear clothes."


    Caesar joked that this game was originally the fastest way for couples to make money together, but if brother Lu has been so unlucky, the money earned by drawing pear clothes will be consumed by Lu Chen, while he and Yuan Zhisheng can grow steadily.


    After hearing Caesar''s words, Lu Chen''s smile gradually became stiff, as if... Caesar said nothing wrong.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll try to make money to raise Godzilla."


    Painted pear clothes raised the small book with his left hand and clenched his fist with his right hand.


    This made Lu Chen more embarrassed and reminded him of his days in college and what finger said. Is his fortune in the world not quite right? Is it a life of soft food?


    Playing a game can only win by eating soft rice and holding the thigh of painted pear clothes!?


    "Draw pear clothes. Don''t worry. I must turn to the investment grid next round to find a stable income!"


    Lu Chen didn''t know whether he was comforting himself or painting pear clothes.


    As a result, in the next round, he actually turned to the mall, directly Soha and invested 40000 yuan.


    The investment mechanism of this game is very magical. In reality, 40000 yen is not enough for a good meal, but it can invest in shares, but because it is a game, you can''t care too much.


    The investment share ratio of the shopping mall is still very high, which is 10% of the profit per round. Theoretically, it can be recovered in only 10 rounds, and if other players go to that grid, they also need to pay a "toll" of 20% of the investment amount


    [you are very envious of seeing other couples traveling together, work hard and earn 50000 yen]


    Chu Zihang silently took 50000 yen from the bank. In fact, this event card has judgment. If he has lovers, he went on a trip with them and spent 50000 yen.


    I don''t know whether this tab is happy or sad.


    The game continued. Caesar and Yuan Zhisheng began to invest steadily, but after seven or eight rounds, their total assets still didn''t add up as much as painted pear clothes.


    Unfortunately, there was little investment accumulation at all. Each round was basically drawing event cards and large amounts of funds.


    Even yuan Zhisheng looked sideways. Why didn''t he find that hualiyi had such good luck before? That is, hualiyi usually only played some host games. If he played card drawing hand games, wouldn''t he be scolded by thousands of non chieftains (envy, jealousy and hate) if he sent out "achievements".


    And Lu Chen


    [due to the sudden earthquake, all your fixed investment projects have suffered huge losses, and the investment projects are cleared.]


    Lu Chen:


    He looked at the painted pear clothes with some embarrassment. It seemed that he had finished his family.


    Painted pear clothes shook hands and threw him 100000 yen.


    Lu Chen feels very embarrassed. He really seems to be a burden.


    After another ten rounds, under the drag of Lu Chen, painting pear clothes is not the first, but the first is not Caesar and Yuan Zhizi couple, but Chu Zihang!


    Chu Zihang incarnated as an investment madman. He often went to the investment grid. He could reasonably distribute his funds according to the investment income rate, and became a millionaire.


    It''s really hard for a single dog to win, but it''s Chu Zihang who has good luck and excellent mathematics.


    [some old friends come to you to collect debts and lose half of all assets. PS: if the player has a husband, he will lose half of his common assets.]


    Yuan Zhisheng looked at the card he had drawn and his face was gloomy.


    "Yuanjun, you''re not lucky."


    Caesar also helped his forehead and sighed lightly. Originally, their assets were about to catch up with and surpass painted pear clothes. As long as they were stable for a long time, they would certainly catch up with Chu Zihang. As a result, yuanzhisheng suddenly got this "natural disaster" card.


    "Don''t worry, Caesar. The game is still long."


    Yuan Zhisheng puts the event card back into the card stack. Although he says so, his face is still a little heavy.


    Thinking of all kinds of toxic signs at the beginning of the game, he drew the card and thought of bad things.


    After Lu Jun told him about the child, he has been active in the front line recently, investigating the fierce ghost crowd in detail, just want to see the child again.


    But these days, he got nothing.


    Maybe I''m a little confused... I don''t know what to do after seeing each other.


    "Another life event card!"


    Suddenly, Lu Chen''s slightly excited voice sounded, interrupting yuan Zhisheng''s thoughts.


    Seeing that painted pear clothes put the chess pieces on the grid of life events, this is the second time painted pear clothes drew life events. It can be seen that the probability of life events is still relatively low.


    "For more than 50 events, the probability of getting married is very low. Don''t panic, Yuanjun."


    Caesar smiled and thought that yuanzhisheng''s dignified face was because their special advantages might be shaken.


    However, the hand of drawing pear clothes swam on the pile of cards, suddenly stopped, pulled out a card, turned it over and put it on the table.


    [after that wonderful night, your beloved proposed to you. If you agree to his proposal, they will officially become husband and wife, and all players will send 3000 yen gift to the newlyweds.]


    As soon as Lu Chen clapped his hands, he was worthy of drawing pear clothes. If it was him, it was impossible to draw such a card.


    Becoming a couple is not much help for them now, because painted pear clothes have obviously violated the rules and have been giving him money. Now it is just rationalization.


    However, it is worth celebrating that they have increased the additional income of gift money.


    "Lu Jun, painted pear clothes, congratulations."


    Yuan Zhisheng opened his mouth with a smile and looked quite solemn, as if he was really blessing a new couple.


    "Congratulations, but it''s hard to beat yuan Zhizi and me."


    Caesar also said with a smile, full of self-confidence. Yuan Zhisheng didn''t lose much to Chu Zihang in investment and operation, and he had good luck in drawing cards.


    "Congratulations."


    Chu Zihang was still expressionless, but he offered 3000 yen in both hands. The standard of action was really like giving money before the wedding.


    This made Lu Chen separate from the joy of obtaining game funds and think of other places instead.


    Although it''s just a board game, have I become husband and wife with painted pear clothes?


    Husband and wife, it feels like a strange word.


    It''s strange to all secret blood warriors.


    Although there are many marriages at the age of 13 or 14 in previous Oriental powers, their secret blood warriors are golden warrior time at this age. The state cannot let them fall in love, get married and have children. They should put the strongest time on the battlefield.


    After all, few of them can live beyond the age of 20. The life of normal people has nothing to do with the secret blood warrior.


    This is just an ordinary board game Sims game, but why does he suddenly feel... A little moved?


    This time, can I make up for the lost youth and have a normal and happy life?


    "Godzilla, come on!"


    At this time, the painted pear clothes raised the small book, and the girl''s face was finally no longer covered up. The pink and soft lips took a charming radian, and there were shallow dimples on her face, reminiscent of the blooming cherry blossoms in spring, which was so beautiful that people couldn''t move their eyes.


    After returning to his senses, Lu Chen smiled and said, "well, come on together, we want to win!"


    Yes, just cheer together.


    Then... In the second round, Lu Chen looked at the card he drew and twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    [the newly married life is very loving. During the honeymoon, they tossed and broke the hotel bed, and the couple paid 50000 yen each.]


    "Brother Lu? What event? Let''s have a showdown."


    Caesar urged. He said that with your luck, you probably lost money again. What''s the matter? Anyway, there is a lucky pear painting clothes to show you the bottom. You should be cool when playing games.


    "Lu Jun?"


    Yuan Zhisheng was also urged by some doubts.


    Chu Zihang didn''t speak, but there was a glimmer in his eyes. He was curious about what the event was.


    Lu Chen reluctantly put the card on the table. He was a little embarrassed. He didn''t dare to look at the painted pear clothes.


    In various senses, he was embarrassed to see the painted pear clothes.


    Several others saw the card and were silent for a few seconds. Then Caesar couldn''t hold his breath. Although he didn''t laugh, the expression on his face began to distort because of forbearance.


    Chu Zihang hesitated and said, "brother Lu''s words... Are normal."


    Yuan Zhisheng was staring at Lu Chen, who felt a thorn in his back.


    Finally, the painting pear clothes moved and consciously took out 100000 yen and put it into the bank, because Lu Chen didn''t have so much cash.


    After all this, she lowered her head and wrote on the little book. Then her cheeks puffed up slightly, as if holding her breath, and raised the little book to Godzilla.


    "Godzilla, bad luck."


    Painted pear clothes also want to win, but it seems that Godzilla is very frustrated.


    Lu Chen breathed a sigh of relief and remembered that the painting of pear clothes should not be able to get the connotation of this event card. He could only guarantee: "I will be careful next time I draw the card."


    The eyes of the others were very strange, while the painted pear clothes were curious. They wrote in the small book: "why is it so loving that it will break the bed?"


    With her head tilted slightly, big eyes and little doubt, she felt that the design of the event card was unreasonable, which made her and Godzilla lose so much money.


    Caesar looked at the cute and innocent expression of painted pear clothes, and his words stopped for a moment.


    They can''t reply to painted pear clothes.


    I can''t.


    Finally, Yuan Zhisheng said, "it should be that the hotel bed is broken and wants to blackmail you. Well, it''s your turn to paint pear clothes. The game continues."


    After that, Yuan Zhisheng glared at Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen feels very innocent. It''s just an event card. What''s the matter? It''s like I really did something to your sister!?

 Chapter 134

    When it was Chu Zihang''s turn in the game, he went to the prophecy card event.


    [the memory is always so beautiful, and the person in your memory will eventually return. PS: after you draw this card, you can turn the turntable once to break up a couple''s relationship. If you draw this card next time, if it is a life event card, it will reverse the relationship and become a new couple with that female player.]


    Others looked at this prophecy card and called out to good guys. This game can actually break up the counter attack of lovers, but unfortunately, the two existing "female players" have been married, and the effect of this card is of little use.


    Chu Zihang stared at the first sentence on the card and was distracted for a long time. Finally, Lu Chen began to turn the turntable before he came back.


    Will the person in memory finally return


    Although it''s a game, it''s OK to dream, isn''t it?


    But he also knew from the bottom of his heart that even if his father really didn''t die, he would probably become something like a dead waiter.


    ¡°Godzilla£¡¡±


    Painted pear clothes raised the small book, and her pretty little face puffed up.


    Lu Chen scratched his head in embarrassment and threw the card on the table.


    [the newly married life is very loving. They toss and turn and break the bed at home. When they buy a new bed, the husband and wife lose 50000 yen each.]


    Lu Chen wants to scold whether the game is poisonous!?


    This life event card, is there only such an event as tossing and breaking the bed!?


    It''s not enough to toss around in the hotel, but it''s also bad to toss the bed at home!?


    The effect of this event card is repeated!?


    Isn''t that reasonable from the perspective of game design? Unreasonable!?


    But also such a high loss, painting pear clothes can''t make ends meet


    Lu Chen immediately felt very ashamed. Originally, if she played alone, she might win soon, but she took a weight with her.


    Stare¡ª¡ª


    Lu Chen felt several sights, including gossip, ridicule and sharp.


    "I promise that the next round will never bring huge losses."


    Lu Chen felt a little weak in his words. He said the same in the last round.


    Drawing pear clothes just raised the small book and scolded slightly: "Godzilla is really careless. Why does she always break the bed."


    Lu Chen:???


    What does this have to do with me? Shouldn''t I blame the game designer?


    Also, painted pear clothes, did you make a mistake? It''s just a game. Why do you suspect that I love to break the bed!?


    However, before he could reply, he painted pear clothes and wrote on the small book curiously. This time, he asked yuan Zhisheng.


    "Brother, why is the bed broken at home?"


    Obviously, the ignorant girl found the contradiction in her brother''s previous explanation. If the hotel wanted to blackmail before, this time at home, they could not blackmail themselves.


    Yuan Zhisheng was silent for a long time and didn''t think about how to answer this question to Hua Liyi.


    "You bought fake goods, which is the quality problem of the merchant. Admit your bad luck, ha ha."


    Finally, Caesar spoke out to solve the siege.


    The little head of painted pear clothes nodded and looked like he understood. The heart said Godzilla was unlucky. You can buy fake goods when you buy things.


    Then she began to turn the turntable. It was her turn. This time, she had to turn a good one to make up for the losses of her and Godzilla.


    The turntable stops. It''s a life event card. I''m a little disappointed. Life event cards can''t make much money.


    She took one at random and opened it on the table.


    [the newly married life is very loving. During the honeymoon, she had a noble son, and everyone gave 50000 yen gifts to the husband and wife respectively.]


    Silence, a long silence.


    Until Hua Liyi happily extended his hand and collected money from the others.


    Lu Chen wants to say... The designer of this game is definitely a psycho!


    When Mingming got married, the gift money was only 3000 yen. Why would there be 50000 children!


    Is it because the card is drawn by the European emperor!? How much can you earn?


    ... although it''s a good thing, painting pear clothes turned the tide, made up for the loss at once, and made 50000.


    But... New problems come again.


    Painting pear clothes is like a curious baby. After receiving the money, he has new doubts and raises his little book.


    "If you spend your honeymoon with great love, will you be able to have your son?"


    Although painted pear dress is a little cute, she is definitely a smart girl. Several consecutive event cards make her smell an unusual smell.


    Seeing the silence, she continued: "brother, didn''t Godzilla break the bed during her honeymoon? Is there any connection?"


    Yuan Zhisheng glanced at Lu Chen, and the green veins on his forehead were exposed. His heart said how can I answer this question!?


    There''s a problem with this game, there''s a big problem!


    They shouldn''t have played the game


    However, he glanced at Lu Chen and painted pear clothes and thought to follow this rhythm... Should he prevent emergencies?


    After the painting pear clothes come home this time, let the female nurses give the painting pear clothes some safety knowledge that girls should know.


    As a brother, in this situation, in addition to his initial anger and the loss of women, he will also have light blessings and start to worry about more things at the same time.


    Of course, he hopes that painted pear clothes can be happy. That''s his sister, a poor and good girl.


    He also hopes that Lu Jun can be happy. This is his friend who passed his life.


    But when he saw this event card, he suddenly realized a problem he had never thought about, that is blood.


    According to the secret party''s Abraham contract, the combination of S-class hybrids is usually not allowed.


    What''s more, Lu Jun, who is obviously out of line, is combined with the painted pear clothes, which is basically the strongest ghost?


    Will it be a child?


    It''s more likely to be an embryo close to the pure blood dragon!


    "Brother, it''s your turn."


    Painting pear clothes threw away the small book, and then pulled the source child back to reality.


    He looked at the pear painting clothes that he had a good time in the game, and Lu Chen, who was embarrassed and cramped at this time, smiled silently. Maybe he thought too much and too far.


    Just be happy now.


    [cheating after marriage, husband and wife break up, and all assets are divided equally.]


    Yuanzhi was embarrassed.


    "Yuanjun... You."


    Kaiser has no intention of make complaints about it. The hands of the children are only inferior to Lu brothers. They returned to the liberation of the night and separated from Chu Zi.


    "Brother, didn''t you remind you of cheating before?"


    Draw pear clothes and raise the small book.


    Source child:


    He must make a clear distinction between painting and reality.


    "Brother Chu, here''s your chance."


    Lu Chenchao blinked at Chu Zihang. As an individual, Chu Zihang has the most money now. After all, he doesn''t have such a burden as painting pear clothes.


    If Chu Zihang can win yuan Zhisheng, the Chu Yuan duo will become the closest to victory.


    "From the perspective of probability analysis, it is more likely to win than to expect to be able to form a husband and wife, operate honestly and accumulate funds."


    Chu Zihang calmly analyzed that he has always been a school of mathematical statistics.


    However, he drew a life card


    Because he predicted the effect of the card last time, it was really a relationship with Yuanzhi, and the content of the life event card was quite coincidental.


    [at the right time, in the right place, you didn''t miss this time. You met your beloved in the summer sunshine. PS: please turn the roulette to decide whether the female player who is not married will become a couple.]


    "Yuanjun, please give me more advice. I hope you have better luck."


    Chu Zihang said silently that he was also a little afraid of Yuan Zhisheng''s luck. Don''t really get married next time. He will be dragged down by brother Lu like painting pear clothes.


    It''s Lu Chen''s turn.


    [the newly married life is very loving. They tossed and broke their own bed, and the husband and wife lost 50000 yen each.]


    Lu Chen:


    The order he wants to cheat has begun to shuffle.


    Is his card luck really poisonous?


    "Well, well, we all know that your newlyweds love each other very much. Brother Lu, don''t smoke this card next time."


    Kaiser make complaints about it. He finds it hard to win Lu Chen''s picture.


    Although he is now single again, he found that today''s game is poisonous. It seems that forming a husband and wife relationship is not a shortcut to victory. On the contrary, it seems that it is easier to win when he is single and stable.


    Brother Lu and Yuanjun are such a burden. It''s hard for anyone to stand on it.


    Hua Liyi didn''t ask any more questions this time. He just looked at the big bed in the direction of the master bedroom and said that the Tokyo peninsula hotel would not... Deceive people, right?


    The game lasted for more than four hours and finally ended at more than two o''clock in the morning.


    Lu Chen and Hua Liyi were lost, and they failed to win.


    The final winner is Caesar. He proudly rotates the life winner medal in his hand. This is the victory of a single dog.


    "What a pity."


    Chu Zihang shook his head secretly.


    Originally, he was the one who was closest to winning. According to his investment project, as long as he spent three rounds safely, he could save 100 million yen and become a winner in life.


    But unfortunately, in the penultimate round, Yuan Zhisheng drew a life event card, and he and Chu Zihang became husband and wife.


    If yuan Zhisheng had only one or two million assets on hand, Chu Zihang and Yuan Zhisheng would directly declare victory.


    But yuan''s young students are barely in debt.


    It''s good to be here. Chu Zihang is still sure to win.


    However, in the penultimate round, Yuan Zhisheng cheated... The speed of light divorced and the assets were divided equally. Chu Zihang''s assets, which he had struggled for most of his life, were divided by Yuan Zhisheng and returned to before liberation overnight.


    Caesar also laughed and joked that the source child was cheating on marriage.


    Then in the last round, Caesar had a lot of luck, drew a work card, settled the investment income of five rounds, broke through the 100 million mark in an instant and became a winner in life.


    Caesar was in a good mood at this time. There were his competitors, including the super hybrid called the emperor, the beautiful girl stronger than the emperor, and the ultimate little monster, but he won the game in the end.


    Painted pear dress''s small mouth was slightly open and closed. She was a little sleepy and wanted to yawn, but she felt a little impolite in front of everyone.


    "Let''s stop here today and decide where to play tomorrow."


    Lu Chen saw this detail. When she lived with him, she was sleepy playing games. That''s it. He knew that the girl wanted to rest.


    Caesar and Chu Zihang got up, said hello and returned to their room. They really played a little late today.


    Yuan Zhisheng always felt strange when he got up. As the brother of painted pear clothes, he watched painted pear clothes stay here in Lu Chen?


    Painted pear clothes haven''t been married yet!


    But when you think about it, it seems that it was the same before.


    Anyway, most of these two people just talk about games and so on.


    Today, Yuanzhi students also have some knowledge of Lu Chen. The "S-class trump card of the Department", "ten thousand fans of the college" and "the pursuit of thousands of girls" can not all be said to be rumors, because from the perspective of strength, Lu Chen really deserves the title of "S-class trump card".


    But as for Lu Chen''s accomplishments in dealing with the opposite sex, it can''t be said to be zero, but as negative as painted pear clothes.


    Iron straight man meets iron straight woman, and the little monster meets the little monster. What he should worry about is not whether the two people will wipe their guns and catch fire, but praying that the little monster can call.


    Painted pear clothes went to take a bath first, and Lu Chen sent yuan Zhisheng out.


    Out of the hotel, the cold wind seemed to blow away people''s tired sleepiness.


    Yuanzhisheng lights a soft Seven Star cigarette and then hands it to Lu Chen. However, Lu Chen raises his hand and politely refuses.


    "Quit?"


    Yuanzhisheng is a little surprised. It''s clear that Lu Chen handed him cigars last time.


    Don''t turn your head, "I don''t feel like smoking recently."


    Yuan Zhisheng stared at Lu Chen for a few seconds and smiled silently. I see.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Lu Chen has the feeling of being poked through the scandal, and is a little angry.


    "No, quit."


    Yuan Zhisheng knows why Lu Chen hasn''t smoked any more recently.


    Because he himself was painted pear clothing, make complaints about it.


    "What about you? Have you seen your brother?"


    Lu Chen cut off the topic.


    Yuanzhi spits out a mouthful of smoke and shakes her head. "At first, I was very excited when Lu Jun told me about it."


    Then he sighed, "but then I thought, what if he didn''t die, what if I saw him?"


    The young girl is now the Dragon King of the fierce ghosts. I''m afraid she is the highest level except the king general. They are mortal enemies both in terms of blood and power.


    What if I see?


    "You killed your brother once."


    Lu Chen looked up at the sky. Tonight is the waning moon, and the moon is always incomplete, just as things will never be perfect. Yuan Zhisheng''s mistake refers to his brother, which is easy to associate.


    "A child is a ghost. Since you''ve seen him, you should know that I didn''t have to choose... Or I haven''t had time to choose yet."


    Yuan Zhisheng''s expression was calm. His eyes were covered by smoke in the dark environment, as if hiding his past.


    "He''s much better than you. To be honest, I don''t know how you won."


    Lu Chen sat on the marble steps, and Yuan Zhisheng sat down with a bitter smile. "My blood is really not as good as a young woman, nor as good as painting pear clothes. I also understand until now that maybe what the holy skeleton wants is not the emperor, but the extremely evil ghost. For the dragon family, power is the truth."

 Chapter 135

    Lu Chen and Yuan Zhisheng are sitting on the steps in front of the peninsula hotel in Tokyo. Their actions are like walking on the street. If passers-by sees them like this, they will never think that one is the Dragon slaying warrior of the secret party and the other is the supreme leader of the underworld in the future.


    Of course, the service staff at the front desk of the hotel saw this scene, but no one dared to remind them, because they had been warned by the upper level. The identity of those who stayed in the upper level was so high that they couldn''t imagine.


    The two young men were silent for a while, and Lu Chen said, "although I don''t think it''s good to get involved in other people''s family affairs, you can call me if you feel you need help."


    Yuan Zhisheng looked at Lu Chen and was stunned. In his opinion, Lu Chen is by no means a woman of eight. If he can say such words, he really treats himself as a friend.


    He smiled and said, "then I''ll keep it in mind."


    However, Lu Chen''s voice changed and said, "by the way, in the next few days, we are going to visit scenic spots all over Japan. Do you want to go together?"


    Yuan Zhisheng''s newly raised emotion immediately disappeared. He was waiting for him here.


    In principle, the previous conclusion reached by the family is that Lu Chen and Hua Liyi can move freely in Tokyo, but it is not in their planning to play out of Tokyo.


    However, Yuan Zhisheng''s headache is not that. He feels that the performance of painted pear clothes is very stable today. With the escort of super hybrid species such as Lu Chen, he feels that no one in the territory can hurt the monster duo, and the fierce ghosts have to stand aside.


    His headache is that Lu Chen wants to pull him off duty again.


    To be honest, he also wants to skip work and play with Lu Chen. He hasn''t had a rest for a long time, but there are too many follow-up matters to deal with recently. The remnant Party of the fierce ghosts has not been completely eliminated. He is much busier than Lu Chen thought.


    So when he decided to play games with Hua Liyi tonight, he directly turned off all his communication devices.


    When the car started, a black business Mercedes stopped by the side of the road, and Sakura in a black suit walked quickly.


    "Young Lord, I found another gathering place of fierce ghosts."


    Sakura nodded gently.


    Yuan Zhisheng got up reluctantly, "brother Lu, I''ll follow suit..."


    He paused and said, "I really want to go together, but you can''t leave. As for the family, I''ll say it as long as you don''t run out of Japan."


    Lu Chen looked at Yuan Zhisheng, who left quickly, and then looked at Ying, who looked like a small attendant. It seemed that he opened his mouth with some emotion: "brother yuan, sometimes what''s in front of him is the best."


    Past mistakes can''t be undone, but now the girl is right beside you?


    Yuan Zhisheng paused imperceptibly and raised his hand in response.


    Lu Chen got up with a smile.


    There are only two kinds of people who have experienced hell in the world. One kind of person hopes that everyone is as unfortunate as him, as if his heart can be balanced in this way.


    The other is to hope that others will no longer be as unfortunate as him, as if they will warm up as long as they watch others happy.


    Lu Chen slept in the bathroom tonight. It''s not because he didn''t sleep in a soft and comfortable bed and preferred the bathtub. It''s not because the exposure of painted pear clothes in today''s pajamas has become higher, which makes him feel uncomfortable.


    The air in the bathroom is a little wet. The water mist condenses on the wall when it is cold, forms water droplets, and then gradually slides down. The water droplets from the dome drip from time to time and fall on the body of the boy. It seems that the fragrance of the girl after bathing remains in the air.


    Of course... Lu Chen didn''t rest in the bathroom because of this!


    At this time, his body surface was constantly discharging sweat and dirt. He clenched his teeth and endured the tingling and burning feeling in his body.


    He injected two dragon blood crystals at one time.


    Based on the principle of never procrastinating when he had the opportunity to improve his strength, he used the reward after all.


    Although the follow-up in Japan should not encounter any danger, since he wants to take painted pear clothes out to play, he always thinks it''s better to be safe.


    The proportion of gold in the eyes has increased by one point, and the feeling of strength improvement is always intoxicating.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In winter, the rare soft wind blows and extends towards the beach along the sea level. Under the undulating waves, the sun reflects the colorful coral reefs and the Stingray turtles swimming underwater through the blue sea. The wind blows the girl''s long wine red hair, and blows over the coconut trees and other green plants, bringing bursts of green waves.


    This is qingliangjian, a diving Holy Land in Japan, which enjoys a high reputation all over the world.


    The qingliangjian islands are located in the southern outlying islands off the coast of Okinawa Prefecture, the southernmost part of Japan. They are composed of Takeshi Island, aja Island, dujiafu island and about 30 surrounding large and small islands.


    Most of the qingliangjian islands belong to uninhabited islands. Without man-made damage, they have the characteristics of high seawater transparency and rich animal and plant ecosystems.


    But in fact, the uninhabited island known to ordinary citizens may not be the truth. Changing the word "None" to "private" is the most appropriate way to say where the young girls are at this time.


    This is a private beach owned by the Sakurai family of the eight Sakurai families in snake Qi. Every year, Sakurai family owners will come here for a vacation. On sunny days, after applying sunscreen, they will have a glass of iced champagne on the beach lounge chair, listen to the voice of nature and look at the open sea of heaven and earth. It is really a rare enjoyment of life.


    It will never be open to the public on weekdays, but today we have more distinguished guests.


    It''s late February now. Under the rare good weather, the temperature is about 20 degrees. Compared with ordinary people, it''s still a little cold to come to this place.


    At this time, the girl was wearing a pink purple swimsuit and a short shawl to further set off her excellent figure. Then she matched it with a light blue swimming skirt. Her long wine red hair had a natural undulating arc on her shoulder.


    Glazed pupils, curved willow eyebrows, long eyelashes tremble slightly under the wind of the sea, light red powder appears under the white flawless skin, and the lips are as delicate as cherry blossoms.


    The girl CHIGUO''s feet stepped on the wet sand, and the waves hit from time to time, spreading over the perfectly curved ankle with a silver bell.


    She looked carefully and tossed in the sand. She carefully caught a hermit crab, held it in the palm of her hand, and looked at her small eyes. A moment later, the hermit crab retracted her head and just slowly vomited bubbles.


    As if she had found a treasure, the girl got up with a faint light in her eyes, raised her hand ostentatiously to the teenagers around her, and wanted to share the joy with each other.


    "The pear painting clothes are really powerful. It''s clear that I haven''t found anything for a long time."


    Lu Chen praised that up to now, he has no doubt about his luck. He can''t find any gadgets when tossing on the pure natural beach. In a sense, is he also quite strong?


    He held out his hand, pinched up the little hermit crab in the palm of the painted pear clothes and looked, "this little guy doesn''t seem to have much meat and isn''t very delicious."


    The girl glanced her mouth slightly and raised her hand to fight. However, the young man''s skill was more acute. She turned sideways and dodged in an instant, and raised her hand high.


    So the girl lit her toes, and five pink and bright red toes were embedded in the sand, conveying rising power to her master.


    It seems that the feeling is not enough. The girl jumped up gently and grabbed the little hermit crab in the air. The boy stepped back and the girl threw herself into the air.


    Lu Chen smiled, "OK, OK, I''m kidding."


    With that, he was ready to return the little hermit crab to the painted pear clothes. However, the painted pear clothes just took off and rushed towards him. It seemed that he heard his words again. She hesitated whether to brake. The instant hesitation made her lose her balance. Her hand brushed past the little hermit crab and her body fell forward. It seemed that she was about to kiss the natural beach.


    But when she was half a meter away from the ground, she felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and stopped steadily. A pair of broad and powerful arms dragged the girl.


    The sunlight passed through the gap of the young man''s short hair, and some of it dimmed down. It could be cast on the girl''s long wine red hair, and reflected a magnificent warm light. The blue sky and cascading white clouds reflected in the girl''s pupils. It was the natural beauty of the world, but this beauty only occupied less than half of the eyes, and more was the young man''s face.


    The water drops fell from the wet black hair, dropped on the girl''s delicate neck, slid down, passed through the ups and downs of the pink and purple swimsuit package, and crossed the flat belly. There were the green waves and waves of the collision of leaves in their ears. The time seemed to flow very slowly, so slow that they stopped breathing.


    I don''t know if it''s the reason for ultraviolet radiation for a long time. The teenager actually feels that some cheeks are hot.


    He slowly picked up the painted pear clothes and gently scolded, "be careful."


    Then put the little hermit crab in the palm of the painted pear coat, and the little guy seemed to spit more bubbles.


    Painted pear clothes squatted down, put the little hermit crab back into the wet sand, and then wrote in the sand: "he may be looking for his mother."


    Lu Chen was stunned. He didn''t know what the girl was thinking when she looked at the hermit crab.


    Suddenly, the breaking wind sounded, breaking Lu Chen''s embarrassing situation. He raised his hand and took the "concealed weapon" in an instant


    When I opened it, I found a bottle of FANCL''s sunscreen.


    Caesar also smiled and shouted under the shed: "recommended by the kindergarten students, give it to girls. Not everyone is as rough and fleshy as you."


    Today''s weather is really good, and the ultraviolet ray is particularly strong. Before, they only focused on playing, and they are all mixed race. They are somewhat negligent in this regard.


    But... Lu Chen stared at the sunscreen in his hand.


    How do I wipe this?


    He has seen some American blockbusters with finger. It seems that everyone will apply sunscreen on the beach, but he only noticed the application process. Where did the small bottle come from?


    He turned to look at the painted pear clothes and wanted to ask each other, but he didn''t expect that the girl had been slowly lying on the beach and asked him to put away the humiliating idea of asking how to open the bottle.


    There''s another thing that she doesn''t think is as good as painting pears. She''s right about painting pears.


    Sometimes when my brother came to see her, he would take out some sunscreen and let her drop it on the back of her hand to express her feelings, but then my brother stopped wearing sunscreen.


    Maybe it''s because of the loss in her eyes. My brother noticed that she stayed in the small room all day. It seems that she can''t use sunscreen


    Today, she had a good time in drawing pear clothes. She forgot about sunscreen for a while, but she remembered her brother''s knowledge of popular science. It seems that girls will turn black if they don''t wear sunscreen on the beach.


    Painted pear clothes don''t want to look bad.


    The girl''s side head, with several fine grains of sand on her face, looked at the boy, as if wondering why you didn''t do it.


    I have to say that movies do a lot of harm.


    As a super housewife in the house all year round, the knowledge of applying sunscreen on the beach is also obtained from film animation.


    It seems that in movie animation, girls lie down and wait for boys to help apply sunscreen. This seems to be a "rule". Drawing pear clothes to play always abides by the "rule"


    "Well... I started painting."


    Up to now, Lu Chen can only harden his head.


    But after sitting beside the painted pear dress, the soft curve of the girl''s back came into his eyes. In the sunshine, it was dazzling and hard to look at. Now he knew why finger was very excited every time he saw this bridge. When you realized that there was a beautiful girl in front of you, you should look sideways even if you were an invincible S-class.


    He tampered with the small bottle with his hands and feet. There was a small opening on the bottle. It should be opened after touching some "mechanism" in order to control the "water output", but he studied it for more than ten seconds and didn''t find out.


    Looking back, he looked at the girl''s eyes again. He was a little embarrassed and couldn''t say he couldn''t even open the bottle, so he was ready to be hard.


    With a slight force on his hand and a "Bo -" sound, the whole mouth of the bottle was screwed off by him.


    With the separation of the bottle mouth and the bottle, a large number of sunscreen that was golden in the sunlight spilled, and the clear liquid gold dripped like a line under the girl''s neck.


    "Um ~"


    The sudden cold feeling caught the girl unprepared. After a cry, the girl''s body suddenly became a little stiff, and a pair of slender jade legs stretched straight.


    The liquid gold flows downward in accordance with the physical rules, converges in the perfect spinal groove, crosses the divine curve like a stream, and finally forms a clear pool in the shallow waist. Under the sunshine, the reflected light is like a gem emitting brilliance.


    "Sorry, I''ll wipe it right away."


    Lu Chen realized that he had missed, as if he had poured too much at one time. He should seize the time to make up for his mistakes.


    Painted pear clothes silently shook his head and turned his small face towards the beach. In the dead corner of his sight, people can''t see the girl''s expression clearly.


    Lu Chen put the small bottle aside and recalled the techniques learned in the film. He stroked the pool at the girl''s waist with both hands. At first, it was cool with sunscreen, and then it was soft and greasy. There was a rebound force in the depth of the touch, telling the firmness of the girl''s skin.

 Chapter 136

    "Um ~"


    The big hand full of heat dissipated the coolness of sunscreen, and the sudden temperature change made the painted pear clothes cry out.


    The girl''s reaction made Lu Chen feel at a loss. He thought he had done something wrong again. He asked nervously, "did I hurt you?"


    Lu Chen''s brain is basically in a state of downtime, wondering if he is careless and hard?


    Painted pear clothes gently shook his head again, his head buried lower, and his cheeks were stained with a moving blush in the dead corner that the teenager couldn''t see.


    Lu Chen calmed down slightly and walked on the back of painted pear clothes with both hands. He silently recited all the martial arts mental skills he had learned in recent years. For a time, he was gradually calm.


    The girl''s glazed eyes and cherry blossom lips open and bite the back of her hand. It seems that she has affected Godzilla. She has to resist it.


    The hot hands crossed every inch of the skin of the girl''s back, but the sunscreen seemed to have a surplus, so he continued to go down and across the long leg of the muscle perfume and warm jade.


    "Call -"


    After all this, Lu Chen finally breathed a sigh of relief and completed the difficult project. He felt that it was even more thrilling than a war with the second generation.


    "Well, I apply it evenly. I won''t let the painted pear clothes get sunburned."


    Lu Chen said with some complacency that he was still confident in his technique.


    However, hualiyi didn''t get up immediately and still buried his head in the bunker. For a time, it was reminiscent of an ostrich with its head in the hole.


    She didn''t know why, but she didn''t want to get up and face Godzilla. There seemed to be a naughty deer beating in her chest, like running in the natural jungle.


    After about half a minute, the painted pear dress got up. It was still a sign of stupidity, but the blush on the cheek didn''t seem to have completely disappeared.


    "Here -- the rest of the painted pear clothes come by yourself."


    Lu Chen handed a lot of small bottles left to Hua Liyi. Even with his big nerve, he knew that there seemed to be something wrong from the front. He felt that it might be a more difficult battle.


    Hua Liyi nodded. She can still take care of herself.


    "I''ll find out if there are any small animals."


    Lu Chen turned around and dug a bunker silently, looking for a creature like a small hermit crab whose luck could not exist.


    Painted pear clothes are careful. She drops some sunscreen on her hands and smears it on her body. She doesn''t want to be tanned.


    The girl''s plain hands swam on the smooth skin, and she was also a little strange in her heart. It was clear that she didn''t feel "uncomfortable" when painting at the moment. What was the strange feeling just now?


    "Hey - guys, the filling of the balls is ready. Come and help pinch it!"


    Caesar under the shed waved and shouted to Lu Chen and painted pear clothes.


    He and Chu Zihang are also wearing Hawaiian underpants like Lu Chen. Caesar''s strong pectoralis major muscles reflect brightly in the sun, which makes Lu Chen doubt whether he has been oiled.


    At this time, Chu Zihang was holding a kitchen knife and dealing with the ingredients accurately. His serious appearance was not like a cook, but rather like a killer thinking about how to deal with the target.


    On the chopping board is a bluefin tuna two meters long. It was caught by drawing pear clothes when several people were fishing at sea in the morning. This time, even Chu Zihang had to sigh: "it''s good luck to draw pear clothes."


    Bluefin tuna is known as the most precious fish. Fishermen once caught a slightly larger fish and sold it for 20 million.


    At that time, Caesar said that even if he was not the little princess of the snake Qi eight family, he would definitely become rich when he went to sea as a fisherman.


    In fact, after putting aside the joy of fish for the first time, when he saw the big fish, he wanted to release it, but Lu Chen said at the first time when he saw the fish: "it must be so big that it looks delicious."


    Painting pear clothes put away the small book again


    Caesar wore transparent gloves and kneaded the meat stuffing mixed with crab meat, fish and eggs in the basin. He had heard that Japanese meatballs were also local characteristics, but he had a general feeling when he ate all kinds of Meatballs during the temple fair with Lu Chen two days ago.


    When they came to this beach today, Caesar suggested that they do it by themselves.


    Anyway, being idle is also idle, so he and Chu Zihang began to divide work and cooperate.


    Chu Zihang handled all kinds of ingredients with his exquisite knife worker, while Caesar made meat stuffing with wall breaking machine and mixer.


    Another piece of processed fish was thrown from the air. Caesar caught it without looking back, threw it into the wall breaker smoothly, and then continued to knead the stuffing.


    If someone in the college sees this scene, they will doubt life. Once they thought that the students who were tit for tat were president and true President Shixin cooperated so tacitly when cooking that he was not so much an opponent as a partner in the kitchen for many years.


    As for Lu Chen


    Caesar wanted to pull brother Lu to cook together. He has always been good at organizing team activities, but when he was ready to invite, Chu Zihang stabbed him in the waist with the handle of the kitchen knife. He reacted again. It seems that brother Lu shouldn''t be involved in this kind of thing.


    Not to mention that the reckless man seems unable to do such fine work, they should also give brother Lu and painted pear clothes more private space.


    But after dealing with the ingredients for a long time, Caesar looked at several pots of meat stuffing and realized a problem. Brother Lu said he was going to finish the blue crucian carp tuna. It seems not a joke. According to the current work progress of him and Chu Zihang, it is a problem whether he can catch up with the dinner.


    So we still need to pull strong men to help. Even if we have high requirements for cooking, just pinch a ball. Brother Lu should have no problem?


    Lu Chen led the hand of the painted pear clothes across the beach and walked towards the shed.


    Holding hands... Nothing else. He''s just afraid of falling down.


    Duang¡ª¡ª


    A basin of well mixed meat stuffing was put in front of Lu Chen and Hua Li Yi. Caesar handed Hua Li Yi and Lu Chen a pair of transparent gloves, "pinch the stuffing out of the tiger''s mouth and it will be in a ball shape."


    After that, he also demonstrated himself. He picked up a lump of meat stuffing from the basin, and a round ball of BIU slipped out of Caesar''s mouth and rolled into another prepared plate. Lu Chen was shocked.


    It turns out that brother Caesar is still a hidden chef!


    As for him... I have to say that he hasn''t cooked seriously in his previous life and this life. At most, when fighting in the wild, he catches some small animals in the jungle, catches them on fire, roasts them casually, sprinkles some salt, and it''s done. The taste is... It''s hard to say.


    He and Hua Liyi moved to bamboo chairs and sat in rows, looking at a pot of meat stuffing on the table.


    Finally, Lu Chen still felt that he should set an example first. Men can''t say they can''t.


    "Draw pear clothes. I''ll show you first."


    Lu Chen said confidently, putting a lump of meat stuffing in the palm of his hand. With his control of power, can he pinch a ball well?


    make fun of!


    Five minutes later


    Lu Chen looked awkwardly at the crooked balls. Why can''t he?


    Brother Caesar''s kneading is very simple. He thinks he should be able to do it easily, but the kneaded balls are not good-looking.


    Painted pear clothes did not speak, but stretched out a hand like jade and scallion to cover his mouth, as if laughing secretly. When his hand was put down, his face was expressionless, as if nothing had happened.


    "Let me try."


    Draw pear clothes, hold up the small book, put on gloves and grab a ball of meat.


    She has a serious expression on her pretty face, which is much more serious than her previous "working state". Her tender little hands work hard, and the round dumpling comes out. The dumpling silently falls on the plate and rolls to the group of crooked companions, as if silently laughing at someone''s inferior methods.


    Lu Chen smiled awkwardly, and then praised from the bottom of his heart: "the pear painting is really powerful. It will be a good bride ~"


    When his voice fell behind, he seemed to feel that his speech was inappropriate. He just walked through the streets after leaving the battlefield in his previous life and saw that some village women on the roadside would praise the young girls for their meticulous hands. That''s how he praised them, and subconsciously borrowed them.


    But when he really said this sentence, he felt that his face was inexplicably hot and his heart was beating disappointingly, which made him wonder if he had just injected dragon blood crystal recently, and what was the "aftereffect"


    He secretly glanced at the painted pear clothes and found that the painted pear clothes had no response. He just grabbed another ball of meat and continued to pinch the balls, which relieved him.


    The sun shifted and the shade fell, like a mysterious veil for a girl, blocking the slightly invisible intoxicating red on her face.


    Just as the inexplicable tension in the young girl''s heart was about to disappear, it happened that someone spoke again.


    "Brother Lu is right. Painted pear clothes will be a good bride in the future. I just don''t know who has the blessing to marry you home."


    Caesar said with a smile as he rubbed the stuffing.


    Lu Chen was so embarrassed that he wanted to sew Caesar''s mouth, but in the end, he just silently grabbed another ball of meat and continued to produce the miserable ball.


    Chu Zihang still cut silently, but quietly gave Caesar a thumbs up and praised him.


    As time passed slowly, the sun gradually shifted, and there was no other sound in the shed for a time.


    The shadows of young girls are gradually lengthened. The wind blows across the beach. The sound of waves and the sanding of leaves constitute beautiful music. For a time, the uninhabited island seems to have become a stage. The young girls on the stage seem to be playing a play. The name of the play is youth.


    Wipe off the sweat that doesn''t exist on his forehead. Lu Chen and Hua Liyi pushed the plate inside. They finished the work. The warm orange light came from behind, spilling the shadow of the young girl on the table and mixing it together. The balls symbolizing perfection quietly "pay attention" to the young people under the shadow.


    Painted pear clothes and Lu Chen, almost at the same time, turned and looked behind them.


    The huge sun wheel has touched the sea surface, and the warm light is reflected around the sea surface, coloring the whole world red. The wave pushes the Shanghai shore and brings those small creatures back to the depths of the sea, like a warm hug.


    Everything is red and warm. The red meaning in the girl''s eyes seems to have become brighter. It is no longer the deep red, but the red with warmth.


    The setting sun sinks in the sea, but a new warm day rises in the girl''s eyes.


    After a long time, until the sunset was about to be completely silent, with the last glimmer, the girl wrote in the little book: "it''s beautiful."


    So beautiful that she didn''t want to look away.


    So beautiful that she never wanted to go back to the hut again.


    Lu Chen raised his hand and rubbed the soft red hair of the painted pear clothes. "Then we''ll come here next time."


    As night fell, Caesar turned on the lights hanging outside the shed, and the surrounding area was again shrouded in light.


    Chu Zihang pushed the grill out. Silver frost carbon had already been placed in it. Caesar pushed out another cart with all kinds of stringed ingredients, including meat and vegetables.


    Lu Chen came out with a plate of meatballs and put the plate on the lower layer of the cart. He didn''t finish it all because some of the meatballs were to be cooked.


    When Chu Zihang took the perfectly shaped balls pinched by painted pear clothes to prepare for cooking, painted pear clothes came to him and looked at these round balls.


    Chu Zihang couldn''t figure out the meaning of painting pear clothes for a moment. Probably only brother Lu''s brain wave could match the girl and communicate most of the time without words.


    "Do you want to paint pear clothes by yourself?"


    Lu Chen understood the meaning of painting pear clothes, came over and said with a smile.


    Painted pear clothes nodded and looked at the plate and the boiling pot held by Chu Zihang.


    "Then draw pear clothes."


    Chu Zihang handed over his plate, went out to make a fire and started barbecue. When he passed Lu Chen, he patted each other on the shoulder, which means, come on, brother Lu.


    "Be careful of scalding."


    Lu Chen was always worried, but she stayed with Hua Liyi and watched her put the balls into the soup pot with a clip.


    To his surprise, the hand of painting pear clothes was fast and accurate. It was like a little cook for many years, but painting pear clothes was obviously not a little cook. She also touched these kitchenware for the first time.


    She was very curious about everything. From the beginning of her memory, the food was presented directly to her. This was the first time she participated in the production of food, so she wanted to finish it.


    She made these small balls one by one.


    At night, the temperature began to drop, but the water vapor in the shed was rising. The painted pear clothes were close together and stared at the soup pot to witness the moment when the balls floated up. Their faces were flushed by the heat.


    Before the balls were cooked, there was fire outside.


    It''s the same as that of Kaizi hang, who is responsible for brushing the sauce on the top of Kezi Hang''s brush. It''s the same as that of Kaizi hang.


    The aroma of roast meat filled the air, and was sent into the shed by the soft sea breeze, which made Lu Chen and the tip of the nose of painted pear clothes move gently.


    "I''ll get some."


    Lu Chen saw the little look of painted pear clothes, smiled and turned to get ready-made food.


    "Take it away, it''s all yours."


    Caesar grabbed a handful of freshly roasted, which contained fat sheep and cattle. They were all taken from the best parts of their bodies. When they were picked up from the grill, they were still nourishing and emitting oil, and the aroma came to his face, which made his forefinger tremble.


    "Ha ha, then we''re welcome."


    Lu Chen took it with a smile. It was obvious that brother Caesar knew that he and painted pear clothes ate more than ordinary people.

 Chapter 137

    Caesar took out a folding round table from the shed and some bamboo chairs with bottles of champagne on the table.


    Above the island and under the stars, it seems that there is darkness, and there is only unspeakable warmth outside this small shed.


    Caesar drank champagne and sat on the bamboo chair all day.


    He usually likes to have some big parties, but the evening gathering with only a few friends seems quite good. The quiet island seems to be far away from all the noise of the world.


    Chu Zihang put a plate full of kebabs on the table and waved to brother Lu that he could come and have a further meal.


    After Lu Chen told him to be careful when drawing pear clothes out of the pot, he also went outside. The sea breeze was soft and the stars were bright.


    "The college certainly didn''t expect us to be so natural and unrestrained in Japan."


    Caesar smiled, picked up a bunch of little fat cows and found out the bottom. It didn''t quite accord with your son''s eating appearance.


    "Brother Caesar and brother Chu are very skilled."


    Lu Chen also rolled a string, thumbed up, and then drank a mouthful of champagne. He felt that the ultimate enjoyment in the world was just like this.


    He was most familiar with this kind of scene. After completing the task, he went off the battlefield and ate and drank with his friends on the roadside, which made him recall the beauty of the past.


    At this time, Hua Liyi came and carefully carried the plate. There were a series of cooked balls on it, and she was still steaming hot. With an expectant look on her face, she looked at several people, and finally her eyes stayed on Godzilla.


    "Painted pear clothes are specially provided. They must be delicious."


    Lu Chen smiled, took the plate and put it on the round table. When he picked it up, he would put his mouth down. But under the girl''s eyes, he stopped and blew gently, and then carefully bit off the first ball.


    The entrance is soft and smooth, the bite is strong, the gravy slowly faints in the mouth, and the salty and moderate aroma fills the mouth, which makes people have to praise, "delicious!"


    "Drawing pear clothes is really powerful."


    Under Lu Chen''s praise, a smile also appeared on the girl''s face and sat down next to Lu Chen.


    However, someone added, "I will be a good bride in the future."


    It''s Caesar.


    Lu Chen had a big head and stared at Caesar. Caesar just smiled indifferently, raised his glass and said, "celebrate our great victory."


    They solved the second generation of ancient dragons hidden in Mount Fuji, avoided the eruption of Mount Fuji, and saved many Japanese people. It is indeed a great victory.


    Among them, Lu Chen and painted pear clothes are also of great merit.


    After picking up the orange juice, she stopped again and looked at the liquid in Godzilla''s hands, which was obviously different from hers.


    "What''s the matter? Painted pear clothes?"


    Lu Chen asked when he saw that the painted pear clothes didn''t touch the glass.


    Painted pear clothes put down the orange juice and wrote in the small book: "I want the same as Godzilla."


    She pointed to the champagne in Lu Chen''s hand, her face bulging slightly and looked at Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen said earnestly, "painted pear clothes are not 18 years old. You can''t drink."


    After he came to this world, he didn''t learn basic common sense. Moreover, it seems that Japan can only drink at the age of 20.


    Painted pear clothes looked down at the orange juice in the cup, and then looked up at Lu Chen. Her pretty face seemed to be more bulging, like holding her breath.


    She wants the same drink as Godzilla.


    "Well, there are no outsiders here anyway. Let''s accommodate."


    Caesar roundly said that in the mixed race world, some things really don''t need to be so strict. In a sense, the girl in front of her is the supreme of mixed race. This alcohol is nothing to her.


    When he was a teenager, he ransacked the stallion father''s cellar, opened a bottle, took a sip, and then poured it out.


    Then he winked at Chu Zihang.


    Chu Zihang usually doesn''t understand the meaning of Caesar''s eyes, but today he has a sharp heart and nods and says, "brother Caesar is right."


    "Well, well, only a little."


    Lu Chen compromised with the eyes of painting pear clothes and the advice of Caesar Chu Zihang.


    Took a new cup, poured half a glass of champagne, painted pear clothes, and held the cup with both hands.


    If yuan Zhisheng is here, even if he can''t fight, he may have taken the knife to the battle.


    He never expected that Lu Chen, a seemingly honest teenager, would let Hua Liyi drink!


    However, Yuan Zhisheng is still in Tokyo, shuttling through the night in the cold wind, fighting with the remaining evils of the fierce ghosts


    After three rounds of wine, when everyone was full, Caesar and Chu Zihang began to "close the stall", while Lu Chen and Hua Liyi took a walk on the beach on the moon night.


    Looking at the young girls gradually swallowed by the darkness on the beach, Caesar lit a cigar and emitted long smoke.


    "Brother Chu, what do you think of this girl going to college to learn?"


    Chu Zihang just put out the fire and paused. "You know it''s impossible. According to Abraham''s contract, her blood will be sentenced to life imprisonment by the secret party."


    Yes, although he and Caesar tried their best to assist brother Lu and Hua Liyi, they all knew it was impossible.


    Caesar was silent for a few seconds and sighed again. "But I don''t think brother Lu thinks so. He doesn''t know, but I know that he has fallen in love with that girl."


    "Wrong love may be fruitless."


    Chu Zihang pushed the grill back into the shed.


    "But don''t you cooperate very well recently."


    Caesar smiled, as if he saw Chu Zihang''s insincerity.


    "I said maybe, and since brother Lu likes it, I will help him."


    Chu Zihang put down the grill and sat down again in front of the round table. In Caesar''s unexpected eyes, he opened another bottle of champagne and filled his glass.


    Caesar snapped his fingers and sat down to fill his cup. "I wish brother Lu success."


    Chu Zihang raised his glass and bumped into each other. They drank it all at once. Then they both looked at the direction Lu Chen and Hua Liyi left.


    Brother Lu, we didn''t mention the painting of pear clothes in the report, but with such a big movement on Mount Fuji, most of the College... It''s impossible not to know the existence of this girl.


    If the secret party is not in trouble, it will be difficult for you to take the girl to soar freely in the vast world.


    But we still hope you can harvest your love... Even for a short time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The full moon and stars fall on the sea, reflecting a little light.


    Because the temperature dropped after night, painted pear clothes tied a white pleated skirt around the waist and wore Lu Chen''s coat on the upper body.


    Young girls walk on the beach at night. CHIGUO''s feet step on the sand and can feel the warmth of the day sun.


    The natural scenery of the undeveloped island is really bright in the daytime, but it is deep and dark at night. It is really not a good place for walking.


    Lu Chen took the hand of painting pear clothes. They stopped and faced the sea. At night, the direction of the sea wind began to change gradually. The land blew like the sea, as if a force was pushing them to the sea.


    It''s hard for people who haven''t faced the sea at night to understand this feeling.


    There is an endless darkness in front of you. The sound of the waves echoing in your ears tells of the rough waves in the depths of the darkness, like a huge mouth of an abyss that can devour everything, unconsciously arousing people''s inner fear.


    The body of painted pear clothes trembled slightly. I don''t know whether it was the cold of the night wind or the frightening darkness.


    But it was only a moment. The temperature from her hand calmed her down, made her forget the endless darkness, and only focused on the reflected stars on the sea.


    Neither of them spoke. One couldn''t open his mouth and the other didn''t know what to say.


    For a long time, Hua Liyi took out Lu Chen''s mobile phone in her coat, activated the screen and lit up the girl''s cheek. She typed on it, and then turned the mobile phone over to Godzilla.


    "It''s beautiful."


    If it''s the same, I don''t think it''s average, but based on the girl''s vocabulary, she doesn''t know much rhetoric. She says it''s beautiful, that''s really beautiful.


    But in fact, the black tide is not beautiful in Lu Chen''s view. Even in his heart, he will feel inexplicable fear.


    Hua Liyi said that the scene in front of her is beautiful, but because there are people around her, fear is eliminated, and there is only beauty in her eyes.


    Drawing pear clothes took back the mobile phone, and the light on the screen lit up the girl''s face again. Lu Chen looked at the girl and said with a smile: "it''s really beautiful."


    However, at this time, the mobile phone prompt sound starts. From the side angle, Lu Chen sees that it is the message sent by Norma. It seems that the task is over.


    Hua Liyi was stunned. Instead of clicking on the email, he continued to type in his notepad and then raised it to Lu Chen.


    "The world is gentle."


    Lu Chen was stunned. Unexpectedly, the girl saw the world like this.


    Because in Lu Chen''s view, the world is cruel. Whether it is a previous life or this life, a world of peace or a world of war, the world has always been cruel.


    If the world is not cruel, how can he experience such a helpless past? If the world is not cruel, how can a gentle girl be doomed to that damn fate from birth, trapped in a cold room, longing for the beauty outside day after day.


    Lu Chen once had a good teacher, many wise elders and partners who lived and died together. Therefore, after suffering, he still adhered to his original heart and never became cynical.


    He will sigh in the steel cage at night, even in the cruel world.


    But the girl in front of her doesn''t seem to have such emotion. Just because she hasn''t seen the wonderful world, she will feel satisfied as long as she comes out a little. Every time she goes out, it is a wonderful adventure for the girl and adds a magnificent color to her life.


    She seems to feel that every time she goes out, the world gives her a gift, so in her eyes, the world is beautiful and gentle.


    Lu Chen sighed in his heart. He didn''t want to refute the girl. He hoped that the world in her eyes would always be gentle.


    But the girl continued to type on her mobile phone. When she raised her mobile phone, Lu Chen saw the fleeting loss in the dim light.


    "But the world doesn''t like me."


    Like feeling that Tianlei hit his heart, Lu Chen was restrained by the short seven words.


    Maybe in the girl''s cognition, she can''t come out to play because her blood is unstable, because she may hurt people when she opens her mouth, and because she may lose control and hurt the "gentle" world one day.


    It''s all her own fault.


    Painted pear clothes are always good. She will be obedient and not run around. She will be obedient and "work" for the family. She will be obedient... Blame all her mistakes on herself.


    Good enough... It hurts.


    The silly girl won''t say "it''s not me that''s wrong, but the world." In this second opinion, she is so gentle that she thinks everything is gentle. What is wrong is not the gentle world, but her.


    But, silly girl


    What''s wrong with you?


    Lu Chen opened his arms and hugged the painted pear clothes into his arms. The black waves of the rising tide beat at their feet and spread over the corner. The cold sea seemed to silently tell the cold of the world.


    "If the world doesn''t like you, the world is my enemy."


    The tone is plain, there is no gnashing of teeth, and it is not very serious. It seems to be stating an ordinary little thing.


    This kind of remark is a little too much in the day diffuse he and finger see, but he is serious, and the reason why the second year is the second year is that he doesn''t have the ability to talk wildly.


    Lu Chen is not arrogant, and he doesn''t think he can really fight the so-called "world", but even if the world is as huge as a raging tide and wants to crush the girl, he has to stop first in front of his cold black reef?


    For a long time, they separated, painted pear clothes, typed on their mobile phone and said, "I''m very happy these days. I saw a lot of beautiful scenery, played a lot of projects I haven''t played, and ate a lot of delicious food I haven''t eaten."


    Lu Chen didn''t speak, so he continued typing.


    "Godzilla, I know you''re in trouble, and you''ve brought me trouble."


    "Godzilla is leaving tomorrow? It''s time for me to go back. These innocent people are very happy. Thank Godzilla. I''ll remember these well..."


    The hand of drawing pear clothes typing stopped, because a steady and powerful hand grabbed the mobile phone and interrupted the action of drawing pear clothes.


    With a gentle smile on Lu Chen''s face, his other hand touched the head of painted pear clothes, "silly girl, how can you give me trouble?"


    He paused, loosened his cell phone, scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "but we did add a lot of trouble to brother Chu, but I believe they don''t care."


    The night wind seems to blow more violently, and the temperature drops further. Lu Chen reaches out his hand to close the collar of the painted pear clothes, embraces the painted pear clothes into his arms, and turns his back to the wind. His body temperature is rising, and no matter how cold it is, he can''t pass through his warmth.


    "Painted pear clothes, you know, the world is actually very big. You think I am omnipotent and well-informed, but in fact, half a year ago, I was just a local steamed stuffed bun who had not seen the market."


    Painted pear clothes didn''t speak, his face felt the cold wind, but his chest showed the warmth from Godzilla.


    "I entered Kassel college, went on missions all over the world, watched all kinds of scenery, ate unique food, and watched the dream of floating in the sea of clouds with my friends on the plane through the window."


    Lu Chen''s voice is very low, but the wind can''t take away the sound, because the sound source is too close to the girl, so close that it can directly reach the girl''s soft heart.

 Chapter 138

    "Once I thought the world was wrapped in a cold iron shell. There were only endless wars and killings, and there was no warm tomorrow."


    Hualiyi''s body moved. It seemed that she wanted to type with her mobile phone, but Lu Chen had great strength and she didn''t break away.


    "Draw pear clothes and speak. It''s okay."


    Lu Chen gently patted the back of painted pear clothes, which was like comforting the crying child and encouraging the child to move forward.


    But painted pear clothes are still silent.


    "Don''t worry, even if it really triggers the spirit, I can carry it."


    Lu Chen comforted with a casual smile.


    After a long silence, Lu Chen felt the girl''s body trembling in her arms, trembling and opening her mouth. It was still the female voice like the sound of nature.


    "Godzilla... And then?"


    The girl finally summoned up her courage and asked Godzilla about the follow-up of what she wanted to say.


    Lu Chen smiled knowingly from the perspective of painting pear clothes, Continue: "I''ve been to many places, but I still feel that I only see the tip of the iceberg of the world. I think, since I''m alive, why don''t I walk more and have a look? God gives us life, gives us eyes to see the colorful world, gives us nose to feel the fragrance of flowers in the jungle, and gives us tongue to taste Tasting the delicious food, giving us ears is to let us listen to the voice of all things, and giving us touch is to let us feel... The warmth of each other. "


    The tender arms of the painted pear clothes increased a bit. It seemed that she wanted to feel the warmth Godzilla said. It seemed that she really felt the temperature from the hot chest, which seemed to melt the solid ice and warm her heart.


    "Then... What happened later?"


    Hua Liyi asked curiously, wondering how Godzilla sees the world.


    "Later... I found that the world is different from what I imagined. There are war, peace, cruelty and beauty, but it''s so big that I need to spend a lot of time to witness its cruelty and appreciate its beauty..."


    Lu Chen paused and continued, "but when I want to be with you, it''s enough to enjoy its beauty."


    On the side with his back to Lu Chen, the eyes painted with pear clothes reflect the stars in the sky, and the particularly round moon in the middle of ten days. A pair of glazed eyes seem to be more and more, like a flame of hope.


    "But Godzilla is leaving tomorrow..."


    But the next moment, the girl''s voice gradually decreased, just like her gradually darkened eyes.


    "I will come back. Believe me, next time I come, I will take you away, take you to see the world and take you to eat all the delicious food you haven''t eaten. I will let you know that although the world will be gentle and cruel, it likes you."


    Lu Chen also looked up slightly at this time and said word by word, like telling a certain firm oath.


    The same starry sky is reflected in the staggered perspective of young girls.


    "Then I''ll wait for Godzilla."


    The girl nodded slightly and knocked her chin on the boy''s solid shoulder, feeling the warmth.


    "Yes."


    Lu Chen''s eyes leveled and looked at the turbulent black ocean, or the other side of the ocean, which was Kassel college.


    Kassel college is a good place. Even monsters can find friends in the college. Painted pear clothes should be in school at this age. Only college life is a portrayal of youth. He made up for his lost youth and made new friends in Kassel college.


    He wanted to take hualiyi to Kassel college, but Kassel college was not good enough. They didn''t accept hybrids with unstable blood lineage.


    The eight snake Qi families are also a problem. Originally, they are separated from the college. Even if the source students are willing, other senior leaders of the eight snake Qi families cannot give their precious weapons to the college.


    The origin of painted pear clothes is still a problem. He once asked Caesar and Chu Zihang whether there is a serum that can stabilize the development of death waiting. The answer is No. at least the college does not have this technology. Without the existing medical means of snake Qi eight families, the life of painted pear clothes will be infinitely shortened.


    If he wants to take painted pear clothes to enjoy himself in this world and make painted pear clothes walk along the river with his peers on campus, he must do a lot of things.


    It''s very tired and difficult, but he has made a good awakening.


    After the two separated, Lu Chen took the hand of painted pear clothes back. He smiled and said, "your brother once asked me something. Later, I thought my idea was very good at that time."


    "What is it?"


    Painted pear clothes asked carefully.


    "The world in a broad sense is very big, but many things are empty and have nothing to do with you. Only your friends and relatives are your world. Your world is so big, so as long as your good friends like you, the world likes you."


    Lu Chen replied, but he didn''t say anything. The world is so big. It''s enough for him to be a just partner in his own world.


    "What... Is a good friend?"


    Although I have said a few words, I was still a little frightened when I opened my mouth.


    "That is, we can eat with you, laugh when we eat delicious food, frown when we eat bad food, clink glasses and go crazy together. When you are abandoned by many people, he will accompany you to the end."


    Lu Chen recalled his experience in this world and smiled from his heart.


    "Want... A good friend."


    Painted pear dress looked a little cautious, for fear of hearing negative answers such as "impossible". She waited nervously for Godzilla''s answer, as if waiting for God to announce her fate.


    Lu Chen looked at the painting of pear clothes, then stretched out his hand to touch her head and said with a smile: "silly girl, think about these days, aren''t we your good friends?"


    The wine red hair rippled in front of the girl''s eyes because the boy''s hand brushed it. She showed unprecedented joy in her eyes. Yes, I already have good friends.


    Then she tilted her head slightly, as if she were thinking about something, and seemed to be accumulating courage. Finally, she said timidly, "Godzilla is my best friend."


    Lu Chen was stunned, then nodded and said with a smile, "yes, I''m the best friend of painted pear clothes."


    The moon rose slowly until it reached the highest point. The clouds dispersed and the white halo fell on the earth.


    Young girls walk on the beach, surrounded by the waves of cold wind beating leaves and the waves of Black Sea, but they walk very steadily, as if they can reach the end of the world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "That''s it."


    Lu Chen said to Yuan Zhisheng and winked childishly at the painting of pear clothes, which means I remember the agreement.


    "I''ll wait for Godzilla."


    Hua Liyi raised the small book and followed yuan Zhisheng into the long, cold tunnel.


    But the girl looked at the cold iron wall, not as lost as she felt when she came back last time. Her pace was steady and light, as if she were not going to the cage, but the cabin of hope.


    Because Godzilla said, he came back to pick her up.


    When the cherry blossoms fall.


    Yuan Zhisheng walked through the passage with painted pear clothes. He was also confused. He said what painted pear clothes were talking about.


    Wait for brother Lu?


    Wait for brother Lu what?


    Do you still want to wait for brother Lu to take you away?


    Yuan Zhisheng had to admit that at this moment, he was moved, and even had an impulse to directly let Lu Chen get on the plane with painted pear clothes, but he calmed down.


    He knows exactly what the secret party is like. Brother Lu is really strong and has a high reputation among the students, but it doesn''t mean that Lu Chen is the top level of the secret party. Now he has no right to draw pear clothes under the protection of the college.


    Besides... Yuan Zhisheng shook his head with a silent wry smile and said in his heart, Dad, you really lost your daughter and lost your army. Didn''t we plan to leave Lu Chen in Japan.


    In the end, the trend of drawing pear clothes and being abducted and run away.


    The day before yesterday, he finished his work and had dinner with Lu Chen. At that time, painting pear clothes seemed quite normal. What happened yesterday?


    Didn''t you just go to Sakurai''s beach and play around


    Is it... Lu Chen, that beast, he!


    Yuan Zhisheng''s eyes gradually became dangerous. He looked at the lightly painted pear clothes and shook his head.


    Think about it carefully. Brother Lu''s elm head doesn''t seem to do that.


    He suddenly remembered that he had forgotten something. He picked up his mobile phone and sent a text message to Lu Chen asking: "brother Lu, how do you feel about sunscreen? The ones I''m optimistic about should be good?"


    That''s the business.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    Almost seconds back, "brother Chu and I are useless. Caesar seems to be using it. You can ask him privately, but instead of asking us, you should ask your sister. She uses it most."


    Yuan Zhisheng stayed where he was. He suddenly realized a problem. He was careless and used the painted pear clothes, which means someone applied sunscreen to the painted pear clothes!?


    As a source of inspiration to go to the celestial beach to sell sunscreen, young students naturally know much more about it than Lu Chen. However, his longing for the leisurely life of applying sunscreen to supermodels on the celestial beach does not mean that he is eager for someone to do that to his sister.


    Lu Chen can''t do it now!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Chen doesn''t know what yuanzhisheng''s mood is at this time. He locks his mobile phone, walks out of Genji heavy industry and gets on a good car. The driver is Yingying, yuanzhisheng''s beautiful assistant.


    It''s not that Yuan Zhisheng doesn''t want to see off the second goods in this department in person. It''s just that he has been busy recently because of the fierce ghosts. Let''s forget about seeing off.


    Moreover, yuanzhisheng had a hunch that some second-class goods would come back to Japan soon. After all, with the experience of Mount Fuji, they found many clues of God and greatly improved the exploration efficiency.


    At the port of Tokyo, this time, the snake Qi eight families didn''t make such a big battle.


    But the farewell ceremony was still a big show. In the middle of the two rows of suit thugs, Lu Chen straddled two knives and personally pulled a huge Trailer with a heavy black iron box on it.


    One of the knives at his waist is a red maple that is no longer usable, and the other is called "he Quan Shou Ding"


    It was made by the order of the alchemist in Japanese history. It was once held by the new group swordsman Tui when he was three years old. He has killed many dead attendants, and even pure blood dragons. It is a famous knife cut by an Gang, a tough boy.


    The handle of the knife is engraved with the inscription "those who fight in front of the army are fierce". This sentence comes from baopuzi. It is estimated that it is also an important standard for yuan Zhisheng to choose gifts. After all, he heard that Lu Chen prefers the culture of his hometown.


    Chu Zihang also received a gift, an imitation of Mingdao, Murakami... According to Yuan Zhisheng, although this knife is an imitation, the technology for forging it is by no means the real one, and its characteristics are the same as the real one, which is similar to Chu Zihang''s village rain.


    In addition, when Chu Zihang received the gift, a piece of information about the village rain was attached to the box.


    As for Caesar, Yuan Zhisheng didn''t give him a knife. Most of them thought that Caesar, who made hunting knives, didn''t love Japanese knives. He just gave him a set of valuable tea sets with a long history. Caesar was very satisfied, which was in line with his taste.


    The commissioners of the headquarters successfully concluded their trip to Japan. They went to the port and looked at the behemoth.


    It is a giant cruise ship with 18 decks, about 362 meters long and 64 meters high, with a passenger capacity of 6000 people and a weight of 227000 tons.


    The cruise ship is covered with high-grade white paint, and the half decayed world tree pattern is printed under the side of the ship. Although it is still a certain distance away, you can also see the luxury of the buildings on the cruise ship, which is the world''s top cruise ship.


    Its name is hofvarpnir. It is the mount of gaina, the maid of Friga, the wife of Odin, the God King in Nordic mythology. It translates to the gallop. In mythology and legend, it can shuttle freely through the air and water, which is not inferior to srepnir''s mount.


    But now it is said that it is the mount of an old man who waves everywhere with the secret party''s public funds. This behemoth operates normally and carries passengers for most of the time every year. After all, although the secret party is rich and powerful, it will not idle this behemoth every day, otherwise the annual maintenance alone is astronomical.


    The headmaster just likes to spend a leisurely time on the ocean monster every summer. This season should be the season for hovalpnier to generate revenue. But some time ago, the operating company did not hesitate to violate the contract, returned the passengers who had booked tickets with double money, repainted the ship and printed the logo of Kassel college, It took only a week to stop at the port of Tokyo.


    At this time, from a distance, it seems that there is a huge fluctuation on the deck, covered with heavy waterproof cloth, which is the dragon body of the second generation of Eden.


    The eight snake Qi families finally gave way in the negotiation with the college. They didn''t dare to make trouble with the secret party at this time. Eden''s dragon body was intact and had been transported to the deck late last night, under the care of hundreds of hybrid species of the college.


    In front of the dock, a row of executive department personnel in black windbreaker saluted one after another, looking at the young man walking in the front, including awe and enthusiasm.


    They had seen the second generation dragon body yesterday. While feeling the great power of the pure blood dragon family, they were more awed by their S-class ace commissioner. It is said that they defeated the second generation alone!


    "Oh, just give them the salute."


    Lu Chen said to the crow and Yasha who were holding a salute behind him. After all, he didn''t forget the instructions of senior brother finger and took away all the game equipment and CDs in the hotel.

 Chapter 139

    Chu Zihang and Caesar didn''t salute much. They were all pulled by themselves. Only Lu Chen was a big bag and a small bag.


    There is also a large box, which contains a giant panda puppet, which is left to him in painted pear clothes.


    The specialists of the execution department took a series of luggage from the seeing off personnel of the Japanese branch, and then took Lu Chen on board.


    Commissioner Mei Li, standing behind the line, looked at Lu Chen walking in front of the three, and suddenly felt that the teenager had become a little strange.


    It''s not in his clothes and appearance, but in his eyes.


    Once in namaqualan, she worked with the S-class teenager. At that time, the teenager''s eyes were indescribably relaxed and loose. It seemed that he was not going to fight a third generation, but to play a game.


    At that time, she felt that the young man seemed to have a slight sense of alienation from the secret party... No, he had a task for the secret party because he felt "interesting"


    At that time, she couldn''t see anything else in the boy''s eyes, so she was a little surprised to see the firmness and composure in each other''s eyes.


    It''s like the eyes of people who have made up their mind and found a firm goal.


    What did he experience in Japan?


    Is it because of the fight with the next generation?


    The young man passed Mei Li, but nodded calmly, saying hello.


    He walked slowly, crossed Eden''s huge dragon body, came to the other side of the deck, looked across the fence and looked at the boundless sea.


    The sea breeze blew the boy''s broken hair in front of his forehead, and the surrounding executive department commissioners didn''t know whether they should come forward for a moment.


    "Commissioner Lu, it''s already 12 noon. Are you going to sail?"


    Finally, the captain of the hovalpnier came up and confirmed.


    Lu Chen looked back at the noisy port and nodded, "let''s go."


    He''ll be back. It won''t be long.


    With the sound of engine starting, the sea monster left the port of Tokyo.


    By the dock, Yasha threw cigarette butts to the ground and stamped them out. He sighed, "he just left. What about our young lady?"


    "What do you say? Do you want Lu Chen to rob people? If you take her to the college, she will be solved by the madmen of the secret party."


    The crow patted Yasha on the shoulder and said, "let''s go. When God appears, the people of the college will come again."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sailing at sea is novel at first, but it will soon be boring.


    At first, Lu Chen also lamented that the great power of human science and technology could create such a huge steel beast to conquer the sea, but after the freshness, he felt it was boring.


    The ship is too slow.


    Of course, in fact, the hoval punier is definitely the most advanced cruise ship in the world. If it doesn''t touch down halfway, it only takes ten days to reach Chicago.


    But Lu Chen feels that he swims in the water slower than he flies in the sky.


    But there''s no way. Eden''s body is too huge and can only be transported by sea. No cargo plane can hold his dragon body the size of a blue whale, which is the highest treasure in the world.


    The secret party is the largest mixed race organization in the world, but it is by no means that no other organization dares to covet this treasure. The value of the dragon body of the next generation is too high. The alchemical value alone is enough to make a mixed race family grow rapidly, let alone scientific research value and explore the deep secrets of dragons.


    Therefore, the secret party sent an elite team to escort, and among them were the elite of the elite, called class s super hybrid.


    The secret party is confident that even if it encounters a small warship group at sea and Lu Chen is in charge, it can stabilize the whole audience.


    The hoval punier, which is covered with cruise ship skin, is not a real cruise ship. On both sides of the ship, under the white and luxurious skin, it is equipped with advanced firepower devices.


    Although pirates are unlikely to appear on their route, even if they do, they are just insects waiting to be crushed in front of the war beast.


    Life on board is boring, but fortunately, Lu Chen has a large number of game equipment in his luggage. After networking, it is also full to play games with painted pear clothes every day.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Plum blossoms are proud of frost and snow in the first month, and apricot flowers are white in February.


    At this time, it is the end of February. The wind of early spring brings a faint fragrance of flowers, blowing through the skirt corners of ladies who are not afraid of the cold and pursue beauty, blowing across the sparkling lake, rippling a little, and also rippling the heartstrings of young people like the sprouting of early spring.


    Kassel college is particularly lively today. Students of many societies are busy decorating Odin square, and many colorful flowers are hung at the gate of the school. I don''t know what the Centennial school celebration ceremony is going to be held today, or what big leaders are going to visit.


    Kassel college is essentially a military institution. Proud hybrids usually don''t spend their time on such boring things, but the students are full of energy today.


    In particular, the members of the Lion Heart Association and the student union are in a compact organization. The ministers of various associations are mobilizing nervously, and some people are still preparing for the welcome ceremony.


    At this time, in the amber hall, a group of members of the Lion Heart Association were even more enthusiastic. After fierce debate, a group of people finally emerged from Milan and won the glorious task of presenting flowers to the president.


    In fact, milanella feels stupid about the act of offering flowers. They don''t like these fancy things.


    But later they heard that the head of the dance troupe on the side of the student union was going to pull out a team to dance to welcome the return of the president. If they had no pomp at all, it would be really unreasonable. After all, the president of their lion heart was the first merit of this Dragon killing.


    But because it was a temporary decision, there was not enough time, and their lion heart club didn''t have anything like a dance troupe. Could it be difficult to find someone from the fitness department to perform a bodybuilding competition?


    Lancelot once proposed this, but Milan refused. Think about it... It''s a cold.


    Finally, it was decided that the whole staff just dressed up and presented a flower to their president.


    It''s almost time. Many students gathered at the gate of the campus, waiting for the Dragon Slayer, a new legend.


    Suddenly, the roar of propellers came from the sky. It seemed dark. Many students looked up and saw the behemoth hanging by the transport helicopter group.


    "Let''s give way, students, let''s give way!"


    A team of school workers separated the crowd and asked the onlookers to step back. In front of the open space at the school gate was a huge flat car, which was made by the equipment department. It was thirty meters long and eighteen meters wide. Only such a flat car can carry the huge thing that is about to fall.


    As the transport helicopter group slowly decreased, the flow of people also separated. All the students respectfully saluted the British gentleman and old man. It was the headmaster.


    Angre looked up at the huge dragon body covered by waterproof cloth with calm eyes. The students on one side could not guess what the legendary dragon butcher was thinking at this time.


    With the heavy noise and the slight squeak of the cart, the second generation dragon body was placed on the giant cart.


    "Stow the sling."


    The captain of the transport helicopter commanded, then the buckles were untied one by one, the hooks were retracted, and the helicopter group left the sky in order.


    Ange stood not far in front of the giant flat car, just quietly watching the dragon body of this generation.


    "Don''t you open it for everyone to see?"


    An old cowboy with a wine bottle and a beer belly in a herringbone Trailer came to angre and said with a smile that he was also very interested in the next generation dragon body in front of him. Although he was a little lazy at ordinary times, it is undeniable that he is still the top alchemist in the world.


    However, any alchemist can hardly keep calm when he sees the complete second generation of dragon body.


    "No, it''s the glory of the child."


    Ange smiled and shook her head.


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a friction sound on the railway track outside the school. The arrival of the python of the world meant that their ace commissioner was back.


    The lace dance troupe of the student union and the flower donation team of the lion heart club, which had already been prepared, lined up outside the school gate, waiting for the heavy iron door to open.


    With the deflated voice, the door opened. The leading black haired boy was wearing a black windbreaker and straddled two ancient alchemy knives on his left waist. He walked down steadily, followed by Caesar and Chu Zihang.


    But when the three stood still, they were stunned for a moment.


    Lu Chen looked at the members of the lion heart club lining up neatly. Each body was very straight, and the lion heart club badges on her chest glittered under the reflection of the sun. Milanella obviously spent makeup today. Her skin lined with a brown windbreaker was a little whiter, and her light blond hair was curled up, which was a little more capable.


    She walked steadily and firmly, holding flowers in her hand. For a moment, it made people feel that she was not coming to offer flowers, but going to the battlefield. Instead of flowers, she was holding a loaded machine gun... The girl was a little too nervous today.


    Caesar was also stunned. He looked at his proud lace Dance Troupe dancing with the music, and shouted loudly to welcome the president''s triumph


    For a time, with Caesar''s temperament, I felt a little ashamed.


    Oh, it''s not because the dance troupe welcomed the dance in public. He used similar methods when recruiting new students in the student union before. He felt ashamed... To be fair, he didn''t make much contribution to Japan this time. He can kill the next generation, which basically depends on brother Lu''s unparalleled combat power.


    Brother Lu Zihang has to contribute more to his emotional journey.


    With Caesar''s proud character, I feel it''s a bit embarrassing to face this scene at this time.


    Damn it, why didn''t the student union inform him in advance?


    The mission report has clearly been sent back to the college, and the students should have heard the wind. Who came up with this bad idea?


    Then he saw the red shadow that flashed away after the lace Dance Troupe and the silver clover earrings. Looking at the smiling face, he immediately understood that it was the pen of the little witch.


    Caesar winked at the current Vice President of the student union, and the other party immediately understood that they stole the limelight of the lion heart club today, which should not be, so he was very good at directing the lace Dance Troupe.


    "Welcome the Commissioner to Japan to return triumphantly."


    The girls of the lace Dance Troupe all changed their mouths, and finally didn''t make Caesar very embarrassed.


    At this time, milanella also came to Lu Chen and put the flowers into Lu Chen''s hands. She also carefully pointed her toes and observed Lu Chen''s clothes... Well, there''s no problem today. Their president finally grew up and buttoned well.


    Lu Chen seems to understand milanella''s eyes. Sometimes he feels that milanella is not like his own secretary, but like a wordy mother in someone else''s house.


    He looked at the battle in front of him and didn''t know what to say for a moment. He thought it was just an ordinary return to school. Who knew there would be such a big battle. Don''t you have classes?


    In fact, Kassel college has really had a day off in the name of school celebration today. It can be seen that a centenarian is in a good mood.


    Lu Chen looked calm and walked towards the gate of Kassel college. Chu Zihang was half behind, while Caesar walked towards the crowd of the student union on the right. When Lu Chen and Caesar separated, they both looked back at each other and nodded.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this is like the mutual recognition of President lion heart and student president after working together. The friendship between opponents is a good story.


    Suddenly, several screams broke out in the crowd, and I don''t know what the girls were excited about


    Lu Chen didn''t speak, and his face was expressionless. This was what he learned from Chu Zihang. Since he didn''t know what to say, he didn''t speak and didn''t show his expression, so he could guess by others.


    Surrounded by the crowd, he and Chu Zihang walked into the campus. When they came to the huge flat car, he stopped because the principal and vice principal stood in front of him.


    "Well done this time. Go up and show everyone your glory."


    Angre patted Lu Chen on the shoulder without too much encouragement. Then he turned aside. This is the glory of the young man. It''s time for him to make way at this time.


    Lu Chen nodded and jumped onto the giant flat car. He understood the principal''s meaning.


    In the past, he hated such flashy things like parades, but now, unlike in the past, he needs to further improve his reputation in the secret party.


    He secretly said sorry. Then he grabbed a corner of the waterproof cloth and walked from the rear to the front of the car. Then his hand suddenly made a force. The whole cart trembled. The waterproof cloth at the bottom was pulled out like a huge cloak to cover the sky and block out the sun. After the strong wind swept, the waterproof cloth fell on the roadside, and the solemn and huge dragon body appeared in front of the people.


    The noise of a time ago disappeared, and almost everyone held their breath and looked at the behemoth. No matter how many illustrations they had seen in the textbook or how many times they had conceived in their mind, it was not as shocking as seeing the real object directly.


    Even though the ancient creature has died, the majesty seems to be still invisible, which makes many students below level B feel breathless and even want to kowtow!


    Is this creature really a hybrid that can fight?


    The crowd gathered their eyes on the young man who stepped on the front platform.

 Chapter 140

    Although the college did not disclose the details of the mission to the students, it is almost well known that Lu Chen, President of Lion Heart Association, the only S-class among their students, did not rely on scientific and technological weapons and won the battle with this ancient sub generation.


    Many students looked at the black haired boy standing on the high platform, as if they wanted to see through the body wrapped in clothes and clothes, and wondered what kind of great power was contained in the human body?


    According to the history of the secret party, the last war with the sub generation with intact dragon body was 150 years ago, when Kassel college had not been established!


    The war was also written into the textbooks of Kassel college, which is to make students fear the great power of the dragon family and not be proud of the power brought by blood.


    In that recorded war, the elite of the secret European family almost poured out. According to the current blood rating standard, the secret party also had the leadership of S-class at that time.


    But in that war, more than half of the class a hybrid elite fell, and the class s who was responsible for leading the charge also died with the second generation. The secret party won and won miserably.


    Now more than a hundred years later, with the rapid development of human science and technology, they may not need to be too frightened of the next generation, but they never dare to think that there are hybrid species that can fight with the second generation with dragon body alone and win.


    But now someone has done it. The new generation of lion heart president and new S-class of Kassel college have done it. That''s a new legend!


    I don''t know who started it. Some of the students began to cheer the legendary name. Their voice was like waves, one wave after another.


    Until the boy pulled out the red maple, the sound gradually subsided under the red golden pupils.


    He doesn''t like this kind of scene very much. Behind him is Eden''s huge dragon body, which has become the king and defeated the enemy. The once arrogant dragon warrior has now become an exhibit of mixed race street. All the weak have lost their awe of the strong after he fell. Only he still has respect for the soldier.


    But this respect is also hypocritical, because he is the one who adds glory at this time.


    He stood on the high platform and looked around. His eyes stayed on Eden''s huge dragon body for a moment.


    The winner''s respect for the loser is like pity.


    After all, the young man gave up his insistence in his heart for the goal. The red maple was held high and moved forward. The broken blade told of the power of the next generation, and he spoke loudly.


    "This is not only my personal victory, but also the victory of brother Chu and brother Caesar, but also the great victory of mixed race..."


    It seems to be a declaration of victory. As usual, everyone can start cheering at this time, but no one made a sound, because the boy on the high platform looked serious and obviously had something to say later.


    "But there are still many undead dragon families in the world. There are three generations, several generations and a dragon king. The flames of war have been lit. How can we start cheering before we have seen the enemy?"


    As Lu Chen''s voice fell, no one cheered anymore, but every pair of eyes were full of awe for the black haired boy on the high platform.


    "Oh... This boy."


    Angre smiled helplessly. He was worried that Lu Chen would expand. It seems that he thought too much.


    "Isn''t that what you want to see?"


    The night watchman took a sip of wine, looked at the boy on the high platform and said.


    Yes, everything in the college today was facilitated by angre. Before that, the college had never held such a grand welcoming ceremony for the triumphant commissioner.


    But this victory is really too brilliant, and angre has other purposes. He needs more people in the college to support Lu Chen. He wants to kill all the Dragon families in the world... But he is old.


    Although he has other backhand, which is also the Dragon killing weapon he planned, at present, it seems that the child is far inferior to Lu Chen. At least he is not the kind of person who can be the leader of the secret party.


    "Watching the young man standing on the corpse of the next generation, I really feel old."


    Angre said with a smile, lit a cigar and spit out the smoke like that long memory.


    "To tell you the truth, what''s the purpose of such a big publicity?"


    The night watchman looked at ange''s style and smiled.


    As for what the other party said he was old, he didn''t believe it at all. The old guy was flowing with the magma of revenge, which was more effective than the spring of life. Before angre burned himself and dragged all the dragon people to hell, aging stagnated on him, just like his words and spirits.


    "Purpose? It''s nothing, but some politicians are getting restless again. The child may get into some trouble because of me."


    Angre waved his hand and mentioned this kind of thing. With his calm character, he always felt a little irritable.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Younger martial brother!"


    Finger pounced on Lu Chen like a mud dog, and then was kicked away.


    Lying on the ground and rolling, he kept saying words like "dragon slaying hero". The appearance of that cheap lattice made Lu Chen doubt where his lower limit was.


    "OK, OK, I have all the games you said with me, but they are all in the salute. Before that, I asked the people of lion heart club to bring them back first, and they will deliver them to me later in the afternoon."


    Lu Chen put two ancient knives on the table and unbuttoned his shirt. He was not used to this formal dress, which made him uncomfortable.


    "Younger martial brother, reliable!"


    Finger gave Lu Chen a thumbs up and then said, "I''m ready to welcome you, younger martial brother."


    Lu Chen, who was making his bed and holding the quilt for drying, turned his head and said, "what?"


    "I ordered the super deluxe set meal in the canteen. I''m full!"


    Finger patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, this time it''s all my senior brother''s savings."


    "Do you have any savings?"


    Lu Chen was surprised. It seems that elder martial brother Fei Chai owes a lot of debt. Now he has a deposit?


    "That''s not true. Thanks to you, younger martial brother. You''ve earned a lot of photos this month. Especially after the news came back, it was sold out."


    Finger said, turning on the computer and pulling out the "sales record"


    Lu Chen glanced and his mouth twitched slightly. He forgot this.


    Since the headmaster raised the upper limit of his black card, he doesn''t care much about money. Anyway, he has enough to eat and drink.


    "Don''t be ashamed, elder martial brother."


    Lu Chen said helplessly that he didn''t completely ignore his face, especially now he has no worries about food and clothing.


    What''s more, he thought... In case he went to school and found that her roommate almost had n photos of Godzilla


    He shook his head. The picture was too beautiful to think.


    "In short, don''t sell it in the future. Just eat supper and brush my card."


    Lu Chen warned again.


    Fingelton stood at attention and promised, "don''t sell!"


    Then he became short again and said, "but... How embarrassed it is to brush your card every day, younger martial brother?"


    "Elder martial brother, will you be embarrassed? Forget it. I''ll just order my own share."


    Lu Chen said with a smile that he couldn''t understand this cheap elder martial brother better.


    "No, no, No."


    Finger quickly surrendered, then pulled his laptop, clicked on a post and said, "but younger martial brother, you''ve really been on every side of the fire recently. I have to praise our boss''s shooting skills."


    Lu Chen looks at the notebook, which is an official post with the title "the conflict of the times! The passion between S-level ace Commissioner Lu Chen and the next generation!"


    Then the big picture on the home page is the scene where he and Eden just rushed out of Jingshen lake. The timing of the picture capture is perfect. It can be used as a publicity poster for American blockbusters.


    The following night watchman also kindly marked the photographer''s name: Caesar Gattuso


    Lu Chen was stunned. He didn''t expect this operation.


    I thought I had escaped the biggest paparazzi of the college, that is, senior brother finger around me, but I didn''t expect to be fooled by the official.


    Brother Caesar himself certainly wouldn''t gossip like this. He just took the photos as a part of the task report and put them into the report document together with the murals in the jinlunga cloister. He didn''t expect that the college would put such photos with similar task details for everyone to see.


    Lu Chen looked at the number of floors on the post, which was more than 100000 floors. Almost every student of Kassel college posted back below to see the registration time of some IDs. Many of them were followed by the Commissioner of the execution department who left the school.


    He checked the menu in the origin space system. He hadn''t paid attention to his current reputation for a long time.


    [secret party camp reputation: 3106 (respect)]


    This reputation means that almost all members of the secret party have heard of his name and have a heart of respect.


    It is estimated that killing a second generation alone will not reach today''s reputation. His reputation has exceeded the 3000 mark, and the operation of "paparazzi" has also contributed greatly.


    But Lu Chen didn''t expect that the night watchman, as a vice president and a senior official, would be so coquettish. The title is not an old paparazzi for many years, and he can''t get it out.


    After a bad talk with finger and a real "afternoon tea", Lu Chen left the dormitory for the lion heart club. There are many things to deal with and arrange. He can''t rely on squeezing Chu Zihang.


    When he came to the amber hall, another admiring sight, milanla led the way. When he came to the office, Chu Zihang had already sat in his position and entered the working state.


    It seemed that Susie and Lancelot didn''t work hard, and the things to deal with were still piled up.


    In the damned expressions of Susie, Lancelot and milanella, Lu Chen pulled a chair and sat down to deal with the documents.


    "President, are you... All right?"


    Milanla''s face was worried. She said in her heart that she had suffered any secret injury or brain injury during the battle between Japan and the next generation. Lu Chen actually came to Shixin to deal with official business!


    Lu Chen was a little embarrassed when asked. He was really lazy a few days ago. "Come to help brother Chu share some pressure, and you can''t always be the shopkeeper."


    Chu Zihang looked up at Lu Chen, whose eyes were meaningful.


    He probably knows what brother Lu wants to do. He can only say that love really changes people. Even people like brother Lu are willing to "be angry and strong".


    Chu Zihang didn''t speak. Although he knew what brother Lu wanted to do would be difficult, he would help each other.


    In the college, he will do his job well. When deciding his position, he will stand on brother Lu''s side. If the snake Qi eight families don''t release people in the future, he will go to rob relatives with brother Lu... Although it seems that brother Lu''s combat power can''t use him.


    Lu Chen''s working state is quite serious. He is not illiterate, but he is lazy to deal with these things. Many of the documents are the applications of the following associations. As long as they are not very outrageous applications, such as "applying for the friendship between the fitness department and the lace girl dance troupe of the student union", he will approve them.


    But milanella and others still have some doubts about why the president has to tamper twice on his mobile phone from time to time when correcting documents, like returning other people''s information.


    Only Chu Zihang knew what brother Lu was doing. He was answering a letter with the girl in Japan. Thinking of this, he looked at Milan sympathetically and said that this pretty good girl was dead.


    However, Chu Zihang didn''t worry too much about milanella, because when he later observed milanella and occasionally talked about heart to heart (gossip with each other), he found that the girl didn''t love brother Lu, but another very strange feeling.


    If Chu Zihang insists on summing up, it''s like "mother powder" in terms of the newly emerging vocabulary in China


    The work probably lasted until sunset. Lu Chen stretched out and asked Chu Zihang, "brother Chu, what class is tomorrow morning?"


    "Alchemy, are you going?"


    Chu Zihang looked up and replied, with a sense of absurdity in his heart.


    Lu Chen thought about all kinds of complicated formulas, as well as the detailed ratio and many theoretical knowledge he didn''t understand at all. Finally, he clenched his teeth and said, "go!"


    He understood what the headmaster meant and what he should do now. What the secret party wanted was not just a soldier who could fight, but a qualified leader.


    He didn''t mean to usurp the throne of angre, but if he wants to go to the top of the secret party, he still needs the necessary "culture".


    As soon as his head was hot, he could directly escape from Japan with painted pear clothes a few days ago, but that was not the life he wanted, nor the world he wanted to show painted pear clothes.


    In order to make Hua Liyi come to the college comfortably, he needs a higher position and the so-called power.


    The headmaster has paved the way for him, perhaps for some other reason, but at least he has a good starting point now.


    Half a year before the start of school in the next quarter, he needs to do everything well, and he also needs to pay real-time attention to the progress in Japan. Therefore, he can put down his resentment and try to cooperate with Fengjian Liuli.


    He doesn''t distrust the owner who wants to sell sunscreen, but he always feels that the inside of the snake Qi eight family is not clean, and the source child may not be able to control all the information. He needs to compare some information from the opposite fierce ghost crowd.


    He is bound to get the wreckage of the white king. The fierce ghosts want to revive the white king. The snake Qi eight families want to kill the God of death, but they have to stand aside in front of his target.


    The only person who killed the wreckage of the white king was Lu Chen.

 Chapter 141

    After one night''s purification of vegetation, the air in the morning is particularly fresh. White pigeons cross the blue sky and fall in front of the window of the dormitory building, making someone fidgety coo.


    Finger frowned and covered the quilt on his head to continue his dream, but the next moment he opened the quilt strangely, squinted under the bed and rubbed his eyes, wondering whether he didn''t wake up in his dream.


    Younger martial brother Lu got up!


    He put on his school uniform!


    He still has a textbook in his hand!


    He''s going to class!?


    Or alchemy chemistry!?


    A series of shock made finger wake up for a moment, and said hysterically, "younger martial brother... Are you... Going to class?"


    Lu Chen nodded, "otherwise."


    "It''s agreed to accompany elder martial brother to the wasteland and drop out together?"


    Finger said weakly.


    Lu Chen was angry and funny and said, "who wants to go with you? Besides, my task grade point is enough to make up all subjects, and I won''t fail."


    "Yes, but since you can''t hang up, why do you still go to class?"


    Finger was a little surprised and doubted whether his younger martial brother had taken the wrong medicine.


    "People always have to learn more in order to enrich themselves."


    Lu Chen looked solemn.


    This is a lie!


    In fact, he doesn''t want to go to alchemical class


    But he doesn''t want to be "illiterate" anymore. Last time in Nibelungen, he clearly realized that sometimes you can''t fight.


    If brother Chu hadn''t been with him, he might have been trapped and died in the jinlunjia cloister and become a floating body.


    He used to hate modern technology, weapons and other things, because they took away his partner''s life and ended the era of secret blood warrior.


    Although he still doesn''t like the mysterious world with weapons, he still needs to face up to these mysterious things in the future, but he still doesn''t like the world with weapons.


    It''s hard, but the man knocking across the door will help him.


    He opened the door and looked at the chuzi channel, which was ready to go: "let''s go and go to class."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the shabby and messy house, all kinds of expired milk and instant noodles barrels are stacked in the corner, and the air emits a "charming" smell.


    A nondescript man in jeans and sportswear is frantically operating the computer.


    The game on the computer is StarCraft. It is a real-time strategy game produced and released by Blizzard Entertainment in 1997. Its popularity is enduring and is the love of many E-sports players.


    This man can be regarded as an expert. Only 17 minutes after the game began, he had pushed the opposite side to the main base. The explosive plan on the opposite side failed. It seems that everything is under his control.


    Until the base exploded, he leaned back and collapsed in his chair.


    Then the interface cut out and he typed on QQ.


    "Hey, man, your skills still need to be improved."


    Didi - "ha ha, I''ll try to improve next time."


    Old Tang never knew what the person opposite was playing games with him, but this did not prevent him from being complacent at this time.


    Then two people from different places began to type and compete on the keyboard, and all kinds of white and rotten words flew all over the sky.


    Suddenly, the screen in front of the man popped up the browser window. He was stunned and replied "something, talk back" in the QQ window


    Then close QQ and open the letter in the station.


    Hunter website.


    The man''s name is Ronald Tang. Everyone calls him Lao Tang. He has no culture. He dropped out of high school and lives in the poor area of Brooklyn. Originally, people like him should eat and die on the roadside, but in fact, except that his living environment is dirty due to his living habits, he is usually quite comfortable.


    Because he still has extra work income, he is a bounty hunter.


    Usually, they mainly take some jobs with strange rumors and no one dares to take them to earn a reward.


    At first, he was also very afraid of the first task, but at that time, he was starving to death in the street. He thought that he would die of great courage and small courage. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he took the job of going to the tomb.


    As a result, he ran down and strolled around. Hey, nothing happened. Holding a small screwdriver and a small hammer, he opened the coffin of the owner of the tomb. After picking up the compass designated by the employer, he also searched for a few jewels and became rich overnight.


    After tasting the sweetness, he began to mingle with the hunter website. Now he is a little famous in some fields of the industry.


    Strange to say, although his life is not so smooth, his life seems to be very hard. Those cemeteries where no one dares to say there are zongzi have nothing to do after he goes down.


    There are all kinds of dangerous places where strange events are rumored to have occurred. He has also been there. It feels no difference from going home.


    He browsed the content of the letter on the website. It was a private letter. An employer assigned him a task.


    The person who sent this letter also specially added a background to the letter. It was a mottled bronze wall with complex patterns, which looked very old-fashioned.


    "Make a mystery."


    Old Tang whispered to make complaints about the Tucao.


    Then he glanced through it roughly. It seemed that he was going to go to an underwater tomb in a large Eastern country to fight and get something his employer wanted.


    At first, he wanted to refuse the task. Although he was like a fish in water in all kinds of dangerous places with strange rumors, he didn''t take up one job.


    That is the underwater tomb. Maybe he also has an inexplicable sense of rejection of the existence of the underwater tomb, but more importantly, he thinks the risk of entering the water is too great.


    If there are really supernatural events in the world, he doesn''t feel very afraid from his own experience, but underwater cemeteries are different.


    If one doesn''t do well, he may be buried at the bottom of the water from the physical level.


    Just about to close this page, he happened to pull to the bottom of the task and immediately stopped his hand again.


    It shows the task reward.


    Thirty million dollars!


    Suddenly, old Tang was restrained.


    What kind of tomb is this? He said he wanted me to steal some ancient knives, but what kind of ancient knives are they worth so much money?


    Mo ye, the hero in Chinese mythology and legend?


    At this time, he looked at the background picture of the letter, and suddenly there was an illusion that the complex patterns on the bronze wall seemed to be alive, and the monster with the head of the snake seemed to be dancing an ancient dance and spitting out the snake letter, like a demon bewitching people.


    It''s like an invitation... From hell.


    Suddenly, the cold shrouded Lao Tang and made him shiver unconsciously. The cold seemed to rise from the bottom of his heart, and the source was the nether world.


    Somehow, there was a voice in his heart telling him that he must not take the task.


    ... but there was another voice that was bewitching him to take over the task, like the fate he should accept.


    No, maybe he thought too much, just because he couldn''t open his eyes when he looked at the $30 million task fee.


    Thirty million!


    As long as he finishes this vote, he will have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of his life.


    Once he chatted with netizens and said that he took each other to visit New York on a broken bus, but if he was rich, he could drive a super run.


    His hand holding the mouse trembled and moved to the accept task button at the end of the letter. When he clicked, he seemed to hear a sharp sneer in the air, like the devil taking the bait for the lamb.


    For a moment, Lao Tang regretted, but once the hunter website''s task is received, it can''t be returned. No matter whether the task is successful or not, you have to go out of the task. If you breach the contract, you must pay double the liquidated damages of the deposit.


    At this time, his mobile phone received a text message, and the 10 million task deposit had arrived. Even across the mobile phone screen, Lao Tang seemed to feel the weight. It was not so much the weight of money as the weight of the soul... He always felt that he had just sold the soul at that moment.


    "Pa pa -"


    Old Tang patted himself on the face to wake himself up. He said that he must have stayed up late to play too many games recently, resulting in some trance.


    It''s just going to the next water tomb. With their own anti evil physique, they can''t catch it easily, and according to the employer, they will provide themselves with the most advanced diving equipment.


    Lao Tang thought so... He didn''t regret it until he faced the huge bronze door in the deep water.


    According to the instructions of his employer, he took out his own blood prepared in advance. There was a backlog of injections and smeared the blood on the bronze door. The ancient door was really opened to him.


    Through the light of the diving lamp, he saw the endless darkness inside. The vast ancient and simple breath seemed to come from the abyss, and the deepest black seemed to be able to devour the light.


    At this moment, he really wanted to withdraw, but he couldn''t help it at this time. The water poured back into the magnificent bronze city and rolled him in. He was weak in front of the great power of nature.


    "Knife, knife, knife."


    Old Tang whispered that the tomb was much bigger than he thought. He had also been to the Egyptian pyramids, but in terms of specifications, the underwater bronze cemetery in front of him shocked him more.


    In the final analysis, what kind of noble man is he capable of digging a bronze palace in the mountain?


    It has long been said that the ancient emperors of this country were very rich, but this pomp is too big. I really don''t know how many people will die to build this thing.


    He walked and stopped in the bronze City, looking for the box described by the gold Lord. He said that he would quit after ten minutes. It felt more evil here than anywhere he had been.


    This can be regarded as a reason for his retreat. In such a large place, it is impossible to find a box only by diving lights in ten minutes. However, he felt that since he came in, it would be unreasonable not to try to find it. If he found it, he could get rich overnight.


    With the passage of time, Lao Tang had to look at his diving watch from time to time, like a student waiting for class. When the pointer turned to the top again, Lao Tang was relieved.


    If you don''t find it, you can''t find it. Just return the deposit to others. It''s good if you''re all right.


    But when he turned around, he suddenly felt that he had kicked something and hit his foot.


    He aimed the diving light under his body and found that it was a long box... It seems that the appearance is similar to what the employer described.


    son of a gun!


    Obviously, there was a treasure equivalent to 30 million US dollars in front of him, but he didn''t have any joy of becoming rich at this moment. He felt something wrong.


    He felt that everything that had happened recently was like a pair of invisible hands pushing him behind his back, and no one knew where the destination was.


    He pressed the uneasiness in his heart and leaned over to touch the long box. The moment he touched the box, he felt like an electric shock. For a moment, he was in a trance and saw many magical illusions.


    "Brother."


    Old Tang suddenly woke up, jumped up like a cat stepped on its tail, pulled out a tactical stab from behind, and looked around vigilantly.


    It was like a little boy''s voice, full of nostalgia.


    But this is a bronze cemetery 100 meters underwater. How can there be a little boy and call him brother!?


    For a moment, Lao Tang Lian thought of many strange talks on the hunter website forum. In some strange cemeteries, people would have hallucinations. They heard the charming, panting and groaning of beautiful women, and saw the ancient beautiful women in transparent gauze sticking up to themselves. The wrestler gradually became obsessed with the scene of that color and bath, released his energy, and finally couldn''t wake up again.


    Old Tang used to think that the hunters on the forum were bragging because he had never seen any supernatural events, but today he believed it.


    But what the hell is, why do other people''s hallucinations are transparent gauze beauties, seducing and shouting "come on, have fun", but when they arrive, they are a little boy shouting his brother!?


    Is there something wrong with my inner sexual orientation!?


    Old Tang quickly shook his head to contain this terrible conjecture. Then there was another burst of rage. He said that the ghosts here looked down on people and took me Ronald Who is don!?


    Even if you want to confuse me with fantasy, please let the transparent gauze ancient beauty group test me, okay?


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh."


    Old Tang repeatedly secretly said that he was unlucky. He said that he was so out of tune recently because he played more with the netizen who likes to talk nonsense recently.


    His voice was transmitted out in the open bronze city and echoed to his ears, which made him feel cold inexplicably.


    He didn''t dare to think about it for a moment. He lifted the heavy long box and tied it to his back with a rope. He began to run. He had to leave the ghost place quickly.


    "Brother."


    The little boy''s voice sounded again. It was still so kind, but it sounded like a ghost to Lao Tang.


    He ran like a fugitive, and his mouth was nervous and burst into bad words: "I beg the ghost uncle. The small one just entered by mistake and took some worthless little things to support his family. It''s strange!"


    "Brother."


    Old Tang''s tears were about to come out. His heart said that the ghost was ill. Don''t do this even if you want to scare me. Or did I not understand what I just said?


    He remembered that the little boy''s voice was Chinese. He had just spoken English, so he repeated what he had just said in poor spoken Chinese.

 Chapter 142

    "Brother, why did you run?"


    The little boy''s voice was timid and seemed puzzled.


    Old Tang Xin said that ghosts are running around me. Who won''t run?


    "Brother, are you here to eat me?"


    The little boy''s voice sounded again.


    Old Tang finally couldn''t help it. He yelled: "are you crazy! Or are you a nervous ghost! I''m not your brother. Don''t try to cheat me. I''ll eat you? You obviously want to eat me!"


    The little boy''s voice was silent, which made old Tang put down his heart slightly. His heart said, did Lao Tzu''s bullying spirit just suppress the ghost?


    Also, it is said that if I have the physique to ward off evil spirits, there are no ghosts that can''t stop!


    According to the route in his memory, he has seen the mark he left, and the exit is not far away!


    He squeezed out the blood from another injection and painted it on the bronze door again. The door opened again. He stuck the knife by the door and walked out of the bronze city with his body pinned. He was relieved to wait for the evil bronze door to close again with a huge water flow.


    Fortunately, I have a big life, otherwise I might be eaten by ghosts today.


    "Brother..."


    But just as the bronze door was about to close, he heard the little boy''s voice, which was full of grievances, "... Did you forget me?"


    There were countless lonely and sad words in his words. For a time, Lao Tang was stunned, which seemed to make him feel sad. For a time, his brain felt very chaotic. There were two lines of clear tears under the diving mask. Even the roar when the bronze door was closed didn''t wake him up.


    For a long time, old Tang regained his mind and scolded: "fuck, the ghost line here is quite high. Fortunately, I didn''t touch my aesthetics."


    As he slowly floated up, his mouth still muttered: "if a group of bikini beauties came up to me, maybe he really told me here today."


    After Lao Tang swam to the shore, he went ashore first, and then pulled up the long underwater box with a rope. He couldn''t float up with this thing on his back.


    When he came to the small stronghold he had prepared before and turned on his mobile phone, his face suddenly became extremely strange.


    There is an account message on it. He recorded $20 million five minutes ago. The calculation time is just when he found the long box.


    Before he delivered the goods to his employer, the other party paid first. So trust him and think he can bring the box out of the bronze cemetery? And he''s not afraid to run away with the goods after he gets it?


    He opened the hunter website, which showed that his task had been completed, and the employer also gave "five-star praise", which showed that he had "received goods"


    Old Tang was full of question marks. He said that the employer was also a psychopath, right?


    I wasted so much energy and took such a thrilling good thing out of the bronze tomb. Look, this means... No?


    Now he just wants to deliver the goods and has nowhere to go. He doesn''t have the contact information of his employer.


    Suddenly, he felt that he might have a big deal. He had an inexplicable sense of directness. It seemed that the employer didn''t want the box, but just wanted him to enter the bronze cemetery and want him to bring the box up. As for the ownership of the box, the employer didn''t care.


    "It''s all neuropathy."


    Old Tang secretly scolded and said it was really unlucky.


    But he smiled again. Things are bad, but money is not bad.


    Most of the knives in the box that can make employers care about so much are also famous knives. Maybe they can sell a lot of money. He will be rich in the future.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Raise your legs a little more. Yes, lower your hands and put them around my waist. Well, that''s the rhythm."


    Milanella gave careful guidance and looked at Lu Chen with a sad face opposite him. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Their lion heart president is a murderer who frightens high-risk hybrids in the task, but when he returns to the college, he is just like a harmless steamed stuffed bun in the noble etiquette class.


    But I have to admit that this bumpkin learns very fast.


    Lu Chen did not conclude until today that his biggest headache was not alchemy chemistry and magic machinery, but noble etiquette.


    Learning dance is not difficult for him because of his ability to control his body, but dancing with girls makes him feel very embarrassed, and all kinds of etiquette are cumbersome to remember.


    This course is actually an elective course, which he hasn''t chosen before, but he received an email from Norma a a few days ago, and this elective course is inexplicably added to his curriculum.


    He knew it must be the headmaster''s pen, and the old man could not seem to have nothing to fix him. Most of the course was useful.


    After returning to the college, to everyone''s surprise, Lu Chen did not win the honor of the president''s afternoon tea. On the contrary, Caesar and Chu Zihang were "summoned" once in turn.


    Lu Chen did not have another face-to-face interview with headmaster angre, but there was a silent tacit understanding.


    "Well, that''s the end of today''s course."


    The lecturer on the stage was a beautiful woman over 40, named Lilia Russell, it is said that she once served as the etiquette director of the British royal family. Many noble children and even princesses studied under her, and she is also an aristocrat with the title of Baron.


    Milan marathon opened Lu Chen''s hand and said with a smile: "you have made rapid progress. It should not be a problem to pass the exam at the end of the semester."


    "Thanks to milanella''s guidance."


    Lu Chen smiled and thanked him. He picked up his coat and found that his mobile phone rang. He opened it and saw that it was the invitation of the headmaster for afternoon tea.


    It''s time to come.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The leisurely afternoon is still Lu Chen''s familiar principal''s office.


    He can''t help but be familiar with it. This is the third time the principal has had afternoon tea.


    Now Lu Chen is also more casual. He took the Alpine White tea made by the headmaster, took a sip and looked at the headmaster.


    He knew that the headmaster was not just looking for him to drink tea and praise his excellent performance in Japan.


    "Your performance in Japan this time is very good. The Japanese branch has been much humble towards the headquarters recently."


    Angre smiled and opened his mouth. He and Lu Chen sat aside because the desk was too long and didn''t seem friendly enough.


    "What are the specific aspects?"


    Lu Chen smiled. The current branch head in Japan is Ryoma shinichiro. He hasn''t seen each other.


    Angre pondered a little and said, "at least the commissioners who went to Japan to work these days feel that the Japanese are a lot easier to talk. It seems that disobedient children sometimes need discipline."


    Lu Chen nodded and asked, "what about the follow-up treatment of heixuan and the next generation?"


    Angre drank a mouthful of white tea, "don''t worry, the knife is given to you. Anyway, other people can''t use it. As for the stone of the sage, in addition to the original one on the red maple, I asked people to extract the power of the second generation of keel cross, and finally plated it on a large area of heixuan."


    Then he smiled helplessly, "this may be the most luxurious alchemy knife of the secret party at present. Originally, the sage stone planted in the next generation can have a lot of surplus when used on ordinary knives."


    Lu Chen is also a little embarrassed. Heixuan is very big, but he is not embarrassed. After all, he is the Dragon butcher. "What about the dragon body of the second generation?"


    At the mention of this, angre was even more helpless. "According to your requirements, he didn''t break up and make various equipment. After extracting the sage''s stone and saving some flesh and blood for research, he took it in the ice cellar."


    In the style of angre and the secret party, we should have drained the value of the dragon body planted in the next generation, rather than being a collection in the ice cellar.


    But the young man in front of him made an unexpected request, that is, he hoped not to "divide" the next generation''s dragon body


    Angre asked curiously, "I don''t know the details of your battle with the next generation, but it seems that you have some respect for it?"


    Lu Chen didn''t avoid it, nodded and said, "I know you hate the dragon, but I''m just a steamed stuffed bun who came out of the countryside. I don''t know much about the history of the dragon and mixed race. I really don''t have a strong sense of mission. Of course, I also know that the war with the dragon is for the continuation of human kindling, but this doesn''t prevent me from respecting a real soldier."


    He smiled for a long time. In the final analysis, the child is still a young man, a young warrior.


    Young people, some of these feelings are normal.


    He hates the dragon clan, but he doesn''t just spit on this creature. In his opinion, it''s normal for a teenager to have respect when he meets an equal opponent on the battlefield. In short, the teenager hasn''t been soft on the enemy because of that respect... No, for the teenager in front of him, it''s the greatest respect to go all out to kill the enemy.


    This is a pure warrior


    But there''s nothing wrong with it. He just wants to kill all the dragon people in the world. Whether to drain the value of their bodies after killing is not his primary concern, but some politicians are ready to move.


    That''s for the dragon body hidden in the ice cellar, and also for the young man in front of him.


    "There''s not much peace in the world recently."


    Angre filled Lu Chen with tea again.


    Lu Chen stood up and said, "the world has never been peaceful."


    "Recently, there have been a lot of things. There are so-called evolutionary drugs spreading all over the world."


    Angre''s expression was dignified.


    "Out of Japan?"


    Lu Chen was stunned. He thought that the fierce ghosts should be in danger under the fierce attack of the snake Qi eight families at this time. Unexpectedly, he still wanted to spread evolutionary medicine to the outside world?


    However, anger shook his head and said, "there is indeed an evolutionary drug similar to the one used by Abel before, but there is another evolutionary drug. It seems that the technology used is different from that flowing out of Japan. The execution department has checked for a long time and has not found out the source."


    "Are there other institutions studying evolutionary drugs? How effective?"


    Lu Chen is not interested in evolutionary medicine. He just feels that it is strange.


    If we say that the fierce ghost crowd is to get a chance to breathe and spread evolutionary medicine in the world, in order to add trouble to the secret party, divert their attention and strive for a chance to breathe.


    Where did the other evolutionary drugs come from? Who entered the market for what purpose?


    Now Lu Chen is not illiterate. He knows that although this evolutionary medicine has strong side effects and is only a false "evolutionary medicine", there is no doubt about its technical content. If there is another evolutionary medicine, the institution that developed it must not have studied it for a day or two, or even have semi-finished products very early.


    Then why did they release evolutionary medicine at this time? The timing is too coincidental. It''s like cooperating with the king general. In order to turn the world upside down and make the secret party unable to do anything.


    "The effect may be stronger than the outflow from Japan. Recently, several A-level commissioners died in the mission. Their original goal should not be so strong."


    Angre sighed rarely. There have been a lot of troubles recently.


    "The headmaster called me here to let me go to Japan again and help those losers solve the fierce ghosts in Japan first?"


    Speaking of this, Lu Chen is a little excited. He is very happy to go to Japan for a mission.


    Angre took a funny look at Lu Chen, which made Lu Chen feel guilty.


    "I heard you made a little girlfriend in Japan?"


    The headmaster''s words almost made Lu Chen drink half of the tea, but then his eyes were a little wary. As expected, the painting of pear clothes could not be concealed from the secret party.


    Angre stretched out his hand and pressed it down, motioned Lu Chen to relax and said, "don''t worry, there are not many people who know that girl exists. The execution department is still under the control of me and your mentor, and we didn''t mean to move her."


    Lu Chen looked at the headmaster strangely. "Headmaster, shouldn''t you and mentor Schneider want to kill the dangerous hybrid species?"


    But angre spread his hand in a helpless way, "who let our S-class ace take a fancy to that girl? Besides, you have just had the record of killing the second generation. Of course, we should be more tolerant. Besides, she may not be dangerous. You should already know in Japan, the so-called Emperor."


    Lu Chen breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the news that the secret party learned is not exhaustive. He only knows that there is a hybrid girl with strong speech, and the headmaster thinks it''s just an emperor.


    But in fact, he knows that painted pear clothes are not the so-called emperor. She is a ghost with higher blood lineage than the emperor, but also more unstable.


    Think about it, even if the Commissioner of the execution department saw the great power of the painting pear clothes to release the spirit from a distance, it was impossible to observe the changes in each other at a close distance like him.


    As for the headmaster''s saying that he had made a girlfriend, he felt a little strange. Although he made up his mind to bring painted pear clothes out to look at the broad world, he was not completely sure that his emotion was the so-called love. So far, he has not expressed his love to painted pear clothes.


    "Is it possible for her to come to the college?"


    After hesitating, Lu Chen still asked his concerns.


    However, angre looked serious and heavy. He shook his head and said, "by now, you should have a certain understanding of me and your mentor. We are not the kind of people who would taboo that hybrid species are too strong and try to figure out how risky their lineage is."


    He paused and said, "but some people don''t think so, and they will covet the girl''s power, just as they covet your power now."


    Lu Chen thought in silence and said the word: "the school board."


    Angre snapped his fingers. "You should know that the school board is the investor of this college. Although I hate many of them, I have to admit that the secret party can''t operate so smoothly without their capital injection."

 Chapter 143

    "It seems that no matter what era, there are such people waiting to divide the fruits of soldiers'' blood."


    Lu Chen smiled sarcastically.


    Angre nodded, "it''s not impossible for you to let that girl come to the college, but my guarantee alone is not enough to make those people suppress their greed. You must stand firm by yourself."


    Lu Chen was silent for a while. He only agreed with half of the president''s words. In fact, as long as the old man in front of him agrees, at least there will be no problem painting pear clothes in the college.


    The school board is indeed a person standing at the top of the secret party, but the leader of the secret party is still president angre. No matter how high his status rises, he can''t surpass the old man in front of him in a short time.


    It seems that the headmaster is preparing to push himself to the big stage of the mixed race world


    He didn''t resent it. That''s what he wanted. "I see."


    Angre smiled. "In fact, personally, I''m happy that you met your beloved girl in Japan, because it makes you look more like a person... Young people should look like young people and have a vigorous love with their beloved girl. This is youth."


    Suddenly, the serious atmosphere was broken, but Lu Chen was embarrassed by the headmaster''s words, "love or something..."


    Angre picked up the white porcelain cup and narrowed his eyes slightly. He seemed to be in a good mood. He smiled and said, "young people fall in love. I shouldn''t have said more, but I think I should remind you of one thing."


    Lu Chen was stunned and asked, "what?"


    "Contraceptive measures should be taken."


    Lu Chen:


    Although he had long known that the old man in front of him was an old rogue, this sudden reminder made him almost shake his hands and pour tea on each other''s face.


    Then he said with a wry smile: "headmaster, this is where to follow."


    However, the headmaster looked serious again and said, "I''m not kidding. You have to keep in mind that you are all super hybrids whose s level is not enough to introduce. If you have children, it will be very dangerous."


    Lu Chen sighed and said, "well, I remember, headmaster, we''ve been talking for so long. It''s time to get to the point."


    He wanted to switch off the topic, especially when his mobile phone vibrated in his pocket. It seemed that painted pear clothes had just sent him a message, which made him feel inexplicably guilty.


    "Let''s get back to the point." Ange pushed a document to Lu Chen and said, "this is a joint accusation initiated by the school board."


    Lu Chen then looked at it. There were various materials and color printed pictures on it, including the scene when he and Eden broke through the confrontation in Jingshen lake.


    After reading it, he laughed silently, which was roughly questioning the safety of his blood, and more radical accusations that he might be the Dragon King.


    "What does the headmaster think? Do I look like a dragon king?"


    Lu Chen looked at the old man.


    "Do you want to hear the truth or the lie?"


    Angre''s expression is meaningful.


    "What about lies?"


    "The lie is that I have no doubt that you are the Dragon King."


    "What about the truth?"


    "I also doubted that you are the Dragon King, but I overturned my own idea. Or even if you are really the Dragon King, now you stand on the opposite side of the dragon family, which is also good for the secret party. It''s a big deal to kill you after killing the dragon family."


    Angre''s tone is relaxed and casual.


    "Headmaster, you are so straightforward."


    Lu Chen shook his head. If he wants to be the Dragon King, it''s time to turn his face now.


    "But the old cowboy... Oh, it''s the night watchman of the vice principal. You''ve seen it. After we talked, we think it''s very unlikely that you are the Dragon King. After all, the Dragon King seems to have less strength than you when he is in human form and doesn''t have any dragon body."


    Angre continued: "your resume is very innocent, and your tutor and I are very satisfied with the efficiency of performing tasks after entering the school. We also fully understand your vigilance towards things when you first arrive in a strange environment, and it is understandable to hide your strength. But now, we can have a frank talk, which is also for the follow-up of the college to help you get a foothold."


    "What does the headmaster want to talk about?"


    Lu Chen was not surprised by the old man''s words. The other party was not a fool. He was rigid in front of heixuan and the second generation, and the problem of strength was put on the table.


    "Let''s start with your words and spirit. You should not be in a moment. Don''t be nervous and don''t misunderstand. Further understanding your strength is conducive to an old guy''s customized equipment for you."


    The old man said with a smile.


    Lu Chendian said, "what I''m worried about is that I won''t be able to run quickly."


    "This is not a problem. There are many words and spirits in the secret party that are not included. It''s good to have new words and spirits. What''s your real words and spirits?"


    At this point, angre''s eyes also showed a trace of curiosity and expectation.


    "Yin Ling. King Kong, improve the strength of your body in a short time."


    Lu Chen''s remarks were vague and did not expose the specific strength of the words.


    "Simple and rough words and spirits are very suitable for you. No wonder you mention heixuan so easily."


    Angre didn''t ask too much, and then comforted: "you don''t have to worry about your blood. At least in my opinion, you''ve always been very stable. I was worried when I learned that you had feelings with that girl. I wanted to remind you that you can''t be with her because she may be your sister."


    Lu Chen can''t laugh or cry. Together with the headmaster, he has always regarded himself as the descendant of the old master.


    "But I was relieved after thinking about it later. That old guy should be the purest of the existing imperial Chinese blood, but he is not as strong as you. You can rest assured that you can fall in love with that girl. At least there is no ethical problem."


    At this point, angre also smiled sarcastically, "the old guy once claimed that he wanted to live a life of abstinence and would never pass on the emperor''s blood, but now it seems that he didn''t do it."


    Lu Chen was stunned. He didn''t react until now. According to the principal, the old master was the only emperor of the snake Qi eight family!?


    What''s the matter with the painted pear clothes and yuanzhisheng brothers?


    If the so-called "only" is true, then anyway, Yuanzhi students are definitely related to their teachers!


    Drawing pear clothes and calling yuan Zhisheng brother has no problem at all. They may be cousins or even siblings!


    "Painted pear dress... Will she be the granddaughter of the teacher?"


    Lu Chen still couldn''t help wondering and wanted to ask for details.


    Angre shook his head. "It''s not clear yet, but it''s already under investigation. I believe we''ll know what''s going on soon."


    This is a small matter for him, but he wants to see the expression of Shangshan Yue when he knows the news.


    "Well, continue with the topic just now. In fact, after reading the report of this mission, your mentor and I have a new inference about your blood. You may be another blood line that the secret party has never paid attention to. It is a mixed race different from us."


    Ange paused and said word by word, "you may be the descendant of the gods."


    The headmaster Lu Chen can make up his mind, too?


    From the point of view of the origin of the Eastern god, it has nothing to do with his blood, but it has nothing to do with the descendants of the Eastern god.


    "Sounds a lot taller than lizard people."


    Lu Chen Tucao, at least the original gods on the murals make complaints about human shape rather than lizards.


    "I feel offended."


    Angre smiled, but he liked to hear the boy in front of him say that the dragon is a lizard.


    "In a word, since the college has no doubt about my lineage for the time being, it should be exposed. Headmaster, you don''t just want to know my current combat strength?"


    Lu Chen knew that every time the old man looked for himself, he always wanted to call him.


    "Well, I have something more important to tell you. It''s more troublesome. You''re just involved by me."


    Ange put away her smile. "You see the charges, too. The school board wants to hold a hearing to determine whether your blood is safe."


    "Oh?"


    Lu Chen was not flustered, because the date of the document was very early, and the so-called hearing had not come. He had not even heard the news. It was obvious that the old man in front of him had pressed down in advance.


    "This matter was blocked back by me. It''s unreasonable to judge a hybrid who has just killed the second generation seed and made great achievements. They also know that this is not realistic. This is just a test and warning to me."


    "Do they want you to step down?"


    Lu Chen felt a little funny. Although he didn''t know much about the mixed race world, the old man in front of him was still the best leader he had ever seen. His strength was superb, his wrist was strong, and his age was not a problem. He didn''t feel the aging of his age from this old man at all.


    "Of course they want me to step down, just as the emperor always doesn''t trust the generals who have been in control of the army for a long time, but now the war is not over, and the emperor doesn''t dare to change generals. They can''t find a suitable person to replace me, so they can only use some low-level means occasionally and think they have beaten me."


    Ange smiled sarcastically and continued: "I rejected the proposal of the hearing, but the school directors hope to ''summon'' you, the new legendary dragon butcher, at this year''s school board meeting."


    Lu Chen didn''t feel happy because the headmaster said he was the new "legendary dragon butcher", but said, "then they are retreating and looking for the second place."


    "Second best? No, that''s their real purpose. Politicians always like to use this method. When negotiating, they first throw out a condition that the opponent can''t agree to, and then say a normal one. They think that the opponent will think that the new condition is not wrong because of the gap value and can barely accept it."


    Ange knows all these things clearly. He knows all the usual means of politicians. If he wants, he will be an excellent politician, but he is not willing to.


    "They want to see me?"


    Lu Chen understands that this is the real purpose of the school directors.


    "They want to target you at the board meeting and beat me through you, but this is still the purpose of the surface. Some board members actually want to win you over. They think you are a lonely teenager and a rising star of the secret party. You are clean and easier to control than me."


    Lu Chen was surprised. "They''ve been working together for a long time. Do they want me to usurp your position as headmaster?"


    With a warm smile, the golden pupil lit up and looked at the boy, "usurping the throne? That''s not bad, do you want to?"


    Lu Chen said frankly, "it''s a lie to say that you don''t feel excited at all, but I know it''s not that material now. If the so-called secret party leader is traveling with public funds every day like you, I''d be happy."


    "Ha ha, I always feel that you have a thorn in your words. I often travel, but it''s not just to meet my personal desires."


    Angre firmly stated that he was only on a business trip to contribute to the secret party.


    "Just kidding, I don''t have that interest now. Besides, I don''t want to be a dog of the school board."


    Lu Chen saw very clearly that the school board of directors would not worship him because he killed the next generation. They just saw their current value and wanted to support an obedient puppet to replace President angre.


    "Although those people often make low-level means, they have to admit that they will still bring trouble to you and me. At least according to the temperament of the school directors, they have to beat you first. If you don''t... Well, in the emerging vocabulary of your hometown, if you don''t kneel and lick them, they will mercilessly use you as a breakthrough to impeach me."


    "You seem to be very busy at the moment. Do you still have time to brush our domestic forums?"


    Lu Chen seriously doubted that angre''s headmaster was not so busy. He began to think that it seemed nothing to fish as the president of Lion Heart Association. The old man in front of him used to be the president of lion heart, and now he seems to be the old Youzi of fishing.


    Angre looked sluggish, "... In short, they are threatening this time. You need to make some preparations. The school directors are not unreasonable. There are also people who stand firmly on our side. She will protect you at that time. It should be so."


    Lu Chen had some doubts. He was not surprised that there was a president on the school board. Otherwise, the president could not sit in this position for so many years. He wondered what was going on with the "should have been so". Has the position of the school manager changed recently?


    Angre took a pad, clicked a few times and pushed it to Lu Chen. There was a picture of a girl on it.


    The girl in the garden looks exquisite like the sculpture of a famous Greek artist. At the age of 20, she has eyes in her thirties. She is wearing a long white skirt and a sun visor. She is slim and has picturesque eyebrows. She is really a Western beauty, but her expression is colder and her momentum is threatening like a queen.


    "Elizabeth Laurent, the current head of the Laurent family and a member of the school board."


    Ange said, "she used to be our solid backup, but now she''s missing."


    Lu Chen looked at the girl on the screen and lamented that the other party was already a patriarch or one of the school directors at this age. Then he asked his doubts: "what does it mean to be missing?"


    This is the top power of the hybrid.

 Chapter 144

    Angre got up and reheated the kettle. The water was a little cold, and then returned to his seat.


    "Literally, the school director disappeared a day ago in Nantes, the capital of France''s Atlantic Loire province."


    Ange explained.


    Lu Chen frowned slightly. He was thinking about where this was. Although he was trying to learn all kinds of knowledge these days, he was still far from becoming a geographical encyclopedia like brother Chu.


    Tell him some country names, but he probably knows a few. He doesn''t know much about provincial capitals.


    "A city in southern France, with beautiful scenery, was rated as the most livable city in Europe a few years ago."


    Angre saw Lu Chen''s troubles and introduced them.


    "It sounds like a big city. Where does the young school manager go on vacation?"


    Lu Chen felt a little strange. After the principal explained, he probably calculated the geographical location of Nantes. Nantes is directly affected by the North Atlantic warm current and belongs to a typical temperate marine climate. But now it''s just march, and the average temperature is just seven or eight degrees. It''s really not a good time for vacation.


    "I don''t know."


    Ange shook her head.


    Lu Chen was stunned. It happened yesterday. The missing person was such a heavyweight. Both the executive department and the Laurent family should have made an urgent investigation. As a result, the headmaster told himself that he didn''t know?


    "There is no news from the executive department, and the family of the school manager has not given an answer?"


    Lu Chenxin said that his family can''t do without knowing what the owner is doing out?


    However, ange shook her head. "Lisa''s trip is more secret. Except for a few confidants, no one knows what purpose she is going to Nantes. This is the trouble now."


    "Was it hijacked?"


    Lu Chen was thoughtful.


    "There is this possibility. Through clues, the execution department judged that there should have been fighting at that time. There were traces of blood left, but no body was found."


    Ange''s face was a little heavy. In terms of emotion and situation, it was terrible for him to happen now.


    "Although I don''t know what the school directors really exist, they should also be mixed race families. When such people travel, the guard forces around them should be elite mixed race. What kind of forces can make her evaporate in a big city like Nantes, and even the executive department can''t find effective clues?"


    Lu Chen feels that this matter may be very complicated.


    Angre picked up the boiling kettle and made new tea again, "The Laurent family is the largest Cindy family in Europe. They are engaged in mining and finance. Few people in their family attend school. Strictly speaking, they are not our mixed race, but they will also hire excellent students graduated from college to absorb them into their family. As far as I know, Lisa is surrounded by at least four elites with lineage rating of a or above, all of them People who do well in school. "


    "Headmaster, as an educator, you are always generous in praising students, but it''s too vague to say excellent. Specifically, what level is it?"


    Lu Chen felt that he needed to speculate how strong the power of holding the school manager was.


    The headmaster pondered a little and said, "to be specific, it should not be inferior to your vice president Chu Zihang."


    Lu Chen is a little disappointed. He doesn''t mean to look down on brother Chu, but if it''s just the combat power of this level, it''s not very strong.


    "Are there any survivors of the non staff members of the Laurent family?"


    Although it felt unlikely, Lu Chen still asked.


    But the result was beyond his expectation. The headmaster nodded, "yes, the two hybrids who worked under the Laurent family were also in Nantes at that time, but they were not Lisa''s entourage. They were in Nantes at that time, and they just happened to go to Nantes to deal with special tasks. According to the inquiry afterwards, they didn''t know about it."


    "Sounds suspicious."


    Lu Chen said with a funny smile.


    "It''s really suspicious, but after getting the consent of the Laurent family, I mobilized Norma to inquire about the information of the two people. Their mission to Nantes was arranged three weeks ago. Theoretically, Lisa should have not decided to travel to Nantes at that time. According to the investigation and inference of the executive department, the location and time of Lisa''s disappearance were deduced. At that time, the two people were in the middle of the city On the other side, it doesn''t seem to matter. "


    "It doesn''t seem to matter, that is to say, headmaster, you''re still skeptical."


    "Yes, it''s not suspicious from the perspective of logic and resume information, but from the perspective of directness and reason, they should be inseparable from the relationship. It''s too coincidental anyway, and they are still the kind of people who rarely do dirty work."


    "Dirty work?"


    Lu Chen tasted these two words.


    "It''s the killer."


    Angre said faintly.


    "Suddenly I felt that the school directors had fallen in price."


    Lu Chen smiled. He thought that the families of the school directors were high above everything else. Money could clear the way and remove all obstacles. If "civilized people" could solve problems through negotiation, they would not use a knife, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    Angre asked, "what do you think the big families should be like? They are perfect, bright and spotless? Whether in business or in the mixed race world, when the competition for interests comes to an extreme situation, it always depends on force."


    Lu Chen shook his head. "I just make complaints about the world. No top power in the world is spotless."


    Then he asked, "what about those two people now?"


    Raising this question, angre was also rarely embarrassed. "He disappeared and had only one online remote interview. After a short communication, the Commissioner of the execution department wanted to take the two people back to the college for detailed inquiry, but then they seemed to evaporate."


    "I still feel guilty..."


    After a pause, Lu Chen''s eyes became serious again, "or was... Disposed of."


    Angre printed a cup of tea and said, "not necessarily. The girl who was once the president of the Lion Heart Association was a rare elite. She just made a mistake on a certain task and was not very active after being recorded. She didn''t enter the execution department after graduation. She was taken in by the Laurent family as an ace non staff member. They may have sensed the danger and hid in advance."


    Lu Chen thought thoughtfully that the danger mentioned by the president did not refer to the executive department of the college, but the big hand hidden in the shadow.


    "So now the headmaster wants me to go to France?"


    Lu Chen knows the purpose of the headmaster calling him today.


    "Well, now those two people should be the only useful clues found at present, but they should be very sensitive now. When they see the Commissioner of the execution department, they may launch an attack for no reason. The headache is that they are quite excellent. Ordinary commissioners may encounter danger. They die in this kind of thing, but they don''t have the honor of sacrificing on the battlefield with the dragon clan."


    Angre is not a silent target. In history, there is no waste who can be the president of the Lion Heart Association of Kassel college. Although the girl has been dismissed, it also means that she is good enough and can not be won by ordinary commissioners.


    "But you should know that I''m not good at reasoning and tracking."


    Lu Chen stood up. He understood the principal''s meaning, but he was not sure whether he could find out the female school director. Moreover, they didn''t even know whether each other was dead or alive.


    "Try to exercise yourself. You are a smart child and have been working hard recently. It''s time to test the results, so I don''t suggest you take your good friend with you. Besides, he is on another task at this time."


    Angre said with a smile. A good friend naturally refers to Chu Zihang.


    "But I can''t speak French and I''m a stranger to that city."


    Lu Chen is frantically suggesting that at least you should let me bring a helper.


    "You can choose any one in the lion heart club. It''s a secret operation. There won''t be this record in the regulations of the executive department. Strictly speaking, after you go out, tell outsiders that you are still in the college."


    Angre''s expression is meaningful.


    Lu Chen understood the meaning of the other party, which implied that some people in his college were also untrustworthy, or some people in the secret party were untrustworthy.


    "Headmaster, it''s very kind of you to call the name of the female school director. I can see that you have a good relationship, but how do I feel that you''re not very nervous about her safety?"


    Lu Chen and the old man looked at each other as if they wanted to see through each other''s heart. However, the mist of tea floated in front of the ancient well''s unpopular eyes, and he couldn''t see anything.


    "This is a premeditated hijacking, and the forces that can achieve such a perfect hijacking can never be for ransom, but they can''t kill Lisa."


    Angerton paused and said, "the school board meeting will be held in Portofino, Italy, at the end of this month."


    "I see. I''ve taken the task. What''s the departure time?"


    Lu Chen drank the rest of the tea in the cup and stood up to move his body slightly. He didn''t ask why the headmaster didn''t do it himself. The other party was obviously tripped, and it''s not appropriate for the headmaster to do this.


    The hint of the headmaster is very clear. Lu Chen can only feel that some people on the school board are bold and dare to attack another school manager. Although they may not dare to do anything to Lisa, the headmaster and him will be short of one strong support or the only strong support at the meeting next month.


    "For tonight''s plane, you have to decide your entourage list before nightfall, and Norma will arrange the itinerary for you."


    Angre put away the tea set, which means that the afternoon tea time is over.


    "I haven''t been out of the task for a long time. My body is rusty. I hope there will be some big mice this time."


    Lu Chen smiled and turned to leave.


    After angre put away the tea set and looked at the increasingly gloomy sky outside the window, a pair of dazzling golden pupils lit up, a folding knife appeared in his hand, flying like a butterfly, and a pair of hands with exposed green tendons were calm and powerful.


    The rain finally lit up the old man''s face.


    Some people begin to disobey the rules of the game. It''s like fighting between the two countries. They usually don''t send people to stab the king and kill him. That''s an act that will be despised by the kings.


    Who will be the main messenger behind this?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Chen returned to the lion heart meeting, came to his office and continued to handle official business.


    Chu Zihang has been on a mission these days, which is also the reason why the headmaster didn''t let him rely on brother Chu. Now he is the only decision-maker of Lion Heart Association, so he''s not too good at fishing.


    Lu Chen yawned. The irregular rain outside the window always made people feel sleepy, especially when dealing with official business.


    A cup of washed hair tip was placed beside his table. It was milanella. She knew that the president didn''t like coffee and preferred tea from his hometown.


    "Milanella, where''s Lancelot?"


    Lu Chen thanked and asked.


    "Lancelot took over the task of the executive department in the morning and just left school."


    Milanla replied that under the influence of Lu Chen, many members of the lion heart club have begun to apply to become the temporary Commissioner of the executive department, as well as Lancelot. He has always been very motivated and believes that the president has taken the lead and set an example. He can''t fall behind.


    "Well."


    Lu Chen picked up his tea cup and prepared to drink straight. He paused again and blew gently. He always remembered some instructions.


    "What can the president do for Lancelot?"


    Milanella wondered that it was the first time she had heard Lu Chen mention Lancelot in private.


    "Nothing. I''m just going to France for a mission. I need to be familiar with the local guide."


    Lu Chen shook his head. Since Lancelot went on a mission, it''s OK.


    But milanla listened to Lu Chen''s words and put a pair of green eyes as clear as emerald, "president, you forget that I''m also French."


    Lu Chen was stunned. It was his negligence. Milanella was indeed a native Frenchman. According to elder martial brother finger, the other party''s family was still a world-famous consortium. Perhaps milanella was more comfortable in France than the low-key aristocrats like Lancelot.


    But he ignored Milan for no other reason... He just felt embarrassed to work with girls.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    Unfortunately, his cell phone rang at this time. It should be the information of drawing pear clothes.


    "Godzilla, the weather forecast says it will rain in Chicago today. Did you take your umbrella well?"


    Painting pear clothes is really a careful girl.


    "Don''t worry, I have an umbrella. I won''t get drenched."


    Lu Chen replied, however, it was a lie. He never looked at the weather forecast and did forget to bring an umbrella today, but he didn''t want to worry about hualiyi. Besides, there were umbrellas in the lion heart club.


    However, the words of drawing pear clothes reminded him of the Hayao Miyazaki series films he saw with senior brother finger a few days ago. There was a sentence in them.


    It''s raining in my city, but I dare not ask if it''s raining in your city, because I''m afraid you say it''s raining, but I can''t hold an umbrella for you.


    Painting pear clothes obviously won''t think so much, and Lu Chen also feels that this sentence is too gentle and green. Sometimes, it''s good to be frank about it, isn''t it?


    If you don''t ask, how can he know that there are people in another city who are concerned about his well-being?


    "President, is that the girl you met in Japan?"


    Milanella had a fleeting loss in his eyes, but gossip still prevailed and asked curiously.


    "Well, it''s just a daily greeting."


    After returning the information, Lu Chen didn''t put away his mobile phone, but opened Norma''s declaration interface and looked up at milanella. "To be honest, this task is very complex and risky. Are you willing to go?"


    Milanella smiled and said, "of course, it would be best if I could help you."


    "I''ll trouble you. I really don''t have the spectrum to go to France alone. Now go back and pack up. The python of the world will stop outside the campus at eight o''clock."


    Lu Chen looked at milanella reluctantly and sent a message on his mobile phone, which was regarded as determining the task force.


    Although he and Hua Liyi are not the boyfriend and girlfriend as the headmaster said, they have an inexplicable feeling of working with girls. There is a kind of... Um... The sense of immorality as senior brother finger said.

 Chapter 145

    As night fell, neon lights and stars were reflected in the Loire River, like a colored light band running through the ancient city.


    The chilly wind blew across the river, rippling a silver shimmer, passing over the city head of the Duchess of Brittany, sending the breath of history into the streets of the city.


    Beyond the sea of lights, there was another scene in the dark alley. A shadow like man was struggling on the ground. His will to survive made him squeeze his last physical strength. A pair of golden pupils were full of fear. When he kissed the ground, he confessed to the God he believed in, but the God could not hear it, and the perpetrator was indifferent.


    With the fierce wind, the black man in his thirties was kicked out again, and his white teeth were scattered all over the ground, especially conspicuous in the starlight.


    The black haired Oriental Youth has no expression. He is wearing a black windbreaker and white gloves. His hair is neatly combed. If he changes the environment, he looks like a housekeeper of the upper class.


    He didn''t look at the falling target, took out his mobile phone and opened his mouth faintly.


    "Gru chiennes, 13, was jailed for the first time because of Qiang Jian. After he was released from prison, he was read in Marseille. He was arrested again at the age of 21. He was released from prison last year and robbed and killed many times. This time you ran for a long time. Because you gradually mastered your power, it was difficult for the police to arrest you."


    The young man read word by word and walked slowly to Gru who climbed to the end of the alley. His action was elegant, but he looked like a god of death to take his life to the black man.


    "You, you''re not a policeman. Why should you catch me!"


    Gru pulled back with all his strength, but he touched the wall behind him. He had no way to escape, so he said angrily: "you can''t kill me. I''m covered by boss sisika. If you kill me, you''ll never get out of France!"


    The young man was expressionless, checked the X number on a column on his mobile phone, took out a silencing pistol from his arms, "you''ll see him soon."


    ¡°FUCKY¡­¡­¡±


    Before Gru scolded, a hole appeared in the center of his eyebrows, and viscous blood slowly flowed out.


    When he died, he didn''t know why such a terrible God of death came to trouble him.


    The young man raised his left hand and looked at the time. It was just 8 o''clock and it was time to get off work.


    He glanced at the corpses on the ground and walked out of the alley calmly. Before he started, he checked the neighborhood. There was no camera. People with many criminal records died in the street, which would not cause a sensation. He did it very clean.


    I''m afraid Gru will never think of it in his life. Their group of people died today not because of various countless crimes, but because their hands accidentally stretched out across the boundary. The chaebol behind them will be subject to economic sanctions, and these dirty chess pieces will accept death.


    This is a boring task. Compared with this kind of task, the young man misses him more when he used to work in the execution department.


    Su Lin was once an excellent student of Kassel college, but he did not join the executive department after graduation. Instead, he was recruited by the Laurent family. Now he is responsible for dealing with "troubles" in all kinds of mixed race world


    He walked through the streets and stopped in front of the store with baccarat sign. He pushed the door open and was immediately greeted by uniformed salespeople.


    He went straight to the glass cabinet, took out his mobile phone, looked at the received text message, then pointed to the brightest diamond ring in the center and said, "help me get this."


    The sales lady was stunned. She had never seen the one who placed an order directly without strolling into the store, and the diamond ring referred to by the youth was still the largest and most expensive style in the store.


    The diamond ring glittered in the light, and the reflected light seemed to confuse people''s eyes. It fully deserved its $290000 price.


    "Excuse me, sir, do you want..."


    The sales lady asked carefully. She didn''t know why she was so careful. Maybe it was because the order was too large and the Commission made her tremble with excitement, or maybe it was because the man looked like frost. The temperament of the other party was like a cold-blooded killer in the film.


    "For proposing."


    However, at the next moment, the young man smiled and the frost melted. The smile was like a spring breeze from the East, which made people intoxicated. For a time, the sales lady''s eyes were a little blurred. For the first time, she found that the Oriental man was so charming, and then she felt envy and jealousy of the unknown girl.


    "Is it full, sir, or?"


    However, her professionalism still made her react. Instead of admiring the girl, she might as well be happy with her marketing amount today.


    Su Lin looked at the balance of the account and said faintly, "all the money."


    "If you engrave your name, it will take a week to pick up the goods. Sir, you can come here to pay the deposit first."


    The sales lady instructed.


    Su Lin shook his head. "Don''t engrave your name."


    The salesgirl was stunned and looked a little strange. Generally, the proposal ring should be engraved with the girl''s name, which means loyalty, because once the diamond ring is engraved with the name, it can''t be erased. You can''t give the diamond ring to the next girl with the girl''s name.


    She said in her heart, could it be that this well-dressed and handsome Oriental Youth is actually a scum man?


    But she didn''t dare to ask. She was just a salesperson selling jewelry. She didn''t gossip so much. As long as she could make money.


    Ten minutes later, Su Lin put the diamond ring box in his chest pocket, pushed the door and left.


    Today is March 2nd. It''s a special day.


    Although they were in a very unsafe situation, he insisted on completing the final task and receiving the rest of the remuneration.


    Because today is a special day.


    Su Lin got out of the car and looked at the time again. At 8:50, he was not late.


    At this time, in front of him is a magnificent church, sharp dome, sword like thin towers, and typical flame Gothic architecture - the Cathedral of St. Pierre and St. Paul in Nantes.


    At this time, the tourists have dispersed, and the door outside the church has been closed, but the youth is like a light owl, turning over silently after a short run-up.


    With the heavy squeak, Su Lin pushed the door of the church open. Tonight, the starry sky and moonlight were particularly bright. Although he didn''t turn on the lights, he could roughly see the environment here.


    The interior decoration of the church is extremely exquisite. The exquisitely carved columns are like a forest of white holy stones. All places that can be painted are covered with murals, like a Renaissance palace.


    The holy water flows from the statue and drops into the holy pool, making a soft sound.


    The mural windows made of crystal stones on both sides are penetrated by moonlight, and the ground in the church is sprinkled with mythological projection.


    In the deepest place are two side-by-side sculptures, all made of white marble. They are early Renaissance sculptures. A man and a woman lie with their hands folded up and lie peacefully, dressed in Brittany''s traditional white fur with black spots. Even though they are old, they can still feel the love of the two men and women.


    This is Anne of the middle ages ¨B Princess Brittany made a special mausoleum for her parents, hoping that her parents can still live together in love even in heaven.


    Nowadays, it has become a place for many religious couples to make pilgrimages, and it is also a common place for wealthy capitalists to choose Western-style weddings.


    The breath of history and religion in all kinds of scenes, but they are not as conspicuous as the girl standing in front of the two sculptures. At least Su Lin has only her in his eyes at this time.


    He wanted to speak, but his cell phone rang, which made him secretly say bad luck.


    But the bell is a direct order issued by a special family organization. Usually, it will ring only for very urgent tasks.


    Just, it''s not time for him to prepare something. Let''s see what it is first.


    He turned on his mobile phone, glanced at the content above, and suddenly became stunned. Then he repeatedly looked at the content above. The faint light of the mobile phone lit up his cold face with an unbelievable look at this time.


    Then he looked up into the depths of the church, the girl with black hair and blue eyes, her senior sister and the former president of the Lion Heart Association.


    "Here you are."


    The girl''s voice was very magnetic, and there was no emotion in her mouth. With her voice, the crystal chandelier in the church also lit up.


    Suddenly, the light filled the whole space, and there was no way to hide the darkness, except the shadow in the heart of the youth.


    Su Lin didn''t answer, but quietly put away his mobile phone.


    "You''re here to kill me."


    It should be a question, but the girl seems to be telling the truth.


    "... is that true?"


    After a long silence, Su Lincai spoke hard.


    "Why else do you think I asked you to meet here?"


    The girl under the light was wearing a brown windbreaker, her black curly hair was tied into a horsetail, her hands were drooping, and there were thin blades between her fingers. A pair of golden pupils had been lit, which was more prominent than the chandelier on the dome.


    Su Lin was stunned. Indeed, the meeting place tonight was set by the other party. He thought it was a romantic place.


    But it seems that in the other party''s view, the word "Romance" should be removed. What girls want is no one.


    "Alice, but you were with me that day."


    Su Lin opened his mouth to defend the girl. If he had a mirror in front of him, he would know how tangled and ridiculous his normally paralyzed face is now.


    "Have you really been together?"


    Alice walked slowly towards Su Lin with a mocking smile, and the invisible killing machine extended forward like her shadow.


    Su Lin''s muscles under his clothes also tightened. He suddenly realized that the other party was serious and hadn''t done it yet, just because the other party didn''t have enough spiritual distance.


    "I think we can talk."


    Su Lin''s voice was bitter. "Now people in the execution department are looking for us everywhere. I don''t believe this is the truth of the matter."


    With that, he opened his hands, motioned that he was not armed and walked towards the girl.


    A man and a woman are walking on the central carpet. In Su Lin''s imagination, this scene should have been romantic.


    But both sides stood still, and there was no warmth in Alice''s eyes.


    "Su Lin, you''ve always been stupid. You should stay in the college."


    Alice looked indifferent, and the blade between her fingers fell and fluctuated like a gorgeous butterfly flying around her.


    Speak in spirit Sword Royal.


    Using magnetic force to manipulate metal is a very suitable word for those who use precision.


    "Are... All lies?"


    Su Lin sighed and put his hand into the built-in pocket of the windbreaker, "I should have..."


    However, before his words were finished, the sharp breath had come. He immediately leaned back and supported the ground with one hand. The Silver Butterfly wiped the tip of his hair in front of his eyebrow, and several black hair fell to the ground, just like his slowly sinking heart.


    The blade was fast, but Su Lin was faster. He pulled out a short knife from behind his waist and scattered the eight blades at once. Almost at the same time, eight sparks burst out in the air.


    Speak in spirit In an instant, the third order is opened.


    However, those blades, like ghosts that can''t be dispelled, circle up again, and the knife in his hand is also somewhat out of control. This is not an alchemy knife.


    At the same time, Alice deceived her. She was not as fast as Su Lin, but the other party didn''t beat her in close combat.


    She is like a smooth and beautiful snake. She avoids Su Lin''s capture lightly. Then she grabs the other party''s passing arm with both hands, soars into the air and wraps her legs around the other party. The goal is Su Lin''s neck.


    Su Lin splits several blades with a knife and wants to force the cross solid with a knife, but it seems a little late. Those slender and powerful legs clamp her neck and make her plate die.


    Alice pushed Su Lin to the ground with her waist and gently shook her black hair. The silver hairpin stabbed Su Lin''s face with the sound of death.


    Su Lin has just fallen to the ground and has not recovered his balance. His only free right hand has to resist the blades attacking him, and the attack of hairpin is the dead corner of his defense.


    Even if he must be saved when attacking the enemy, in terms of distance, he can only cut Alice''s legs, and can''t hurt the vital point. It seems to be a dead end, unless he can be faster.


    Alice had a sharp killing in her eyes.


    Win!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    However, at the next moment, Su Lin suddenly looked up and bit the hairpin with his teeth. The sparks flickered around him. It was the scattered blade, but what he held in his hand was not a short knife, but a PPK silencing pistol.


    The strength of his legs around his neck gradually decreased, and the bright red flowers bloomed on Alice''s chest.


    Su Lin was stunned. He broke through the rank of a moment between life and death. Because of the fighting habit he had developed over the years, he subconsciously shot. His shooting method has always been very good and hit the red heart.


    "Alice?"


    Su Lin''s voice almost sounded at the same time as the sound of the blade falling to the ground. He frantically jumped on each other and held Alice in his arms. However, Alice just looked at him and didn''t speak. She gently raised her hand and extended it to his face, and finally fell powerlessly.


    At this time, elegant and romantic music sounded. The cello and violin ensemble was so light and pleasant. Pakhbel''s Canon''s technique always had a sacred artistic conception.


    Su Lin looked up at the big clock in the church.


    It''s nine o''clock.


    This is his preset mobile music. When the music sounded, he should have put the diamond ring on the girl''s hand, but now the girl is lying in her arms and the temperature is slowly passing.


    He never beat the girl in front of him in the competition. Today, he finally won... He won nothing.

 Chapter 146

    There are many gullies on the concrete ground, and the dark marks are dry blood. There seems to be a trace of fishy smell in the humid wind, telling about the tragic war that broke out here.


    Lu Chen looked at the wide Loire River in the distance. The widest part of the largest river in France was 500 meters. At this time, many cruise ships were walking in the river. The gorgeous lights on the ship meant that a lively party might be holding on it.


    Today is his first day in Nantes, France. After visiting a series of places previously surveyed by the executive department, he finally came to this "crime scene"


    Not surprisingly, there was nothing to gain.


    He turned and walked a few steps towards the dark gray car.


    The sharp front of the car combines two air intakes to design the front bumper. The straight lines outline the layers with many acute angles. The rear of the roof is like a fighter flap. The LED tail light at the rear of the car, the super large exhaust tailpipe set in the center, and the rear bumper combined with the bottom flow device seem to tell the world how manic it is hidden under the car shell.


    The girl in black evening dress took the lead to the front of the car and opened the co pilot''s door for the teenager.


    When the door is opened, it''s like the cockpit cover of a fighter is opened. It''s better to say that this is a fighter running on the road.


    Lamborghini Reventon, 08 model year, global limit 21.


    Lu Chen has learned all kinds of things in the college these days, and driving is also one of them. After careful study, he found that these big toys burning oil are quite interesting. Under the guidance of brother Caesar, he gradually understood men''s feelings about car love.


    It''s just that he thinks it''s good everywhere, but it runs a little slow.


    Of course, as a means of transportation, it is still good. Although he has excellent physical fitness, he is not the kind of person who is willing to rush around in the city.


    Milanella sat in the driver''s seat, fastened his seat belt, turned to the president, "do you have any clue? Where to go next?"


    Lu Chen rubbed the center of his eyebrows. He felt a little tired. He didn''t have much clue after a day''s shopping today. At present, he only knows that the school manager of the Laurent family should have been taken away by water.


    The Loire River leads directly to the seaport of Saint Jean de Luz. Because the river is very wide, no matter how big a ship can drive in. If Elizabeth was kidnapped from here, she may have left France at this time. The world is so big, where should I go?


    "Your French public security is not good. This level of ''armed struggle'' didn''t attract the attention of your police, and later let the other party withdraw in a swagger?"


    Lu Chen could make complaints about it. A seamless heavenly robe was still behind him, though he knew that it was behind him.


    Milanella is a little embarrassed. The security of France is slightly worse than that of Britain, but it is also much better than that of Free America.


    "I have sent someone to investigate the departure records, but it is estimated that the other party will not leave effective clues."


    Lu Chen waved his hand, "don''t check it. The execution department used Norma intrusion system to check it. There is no trace."


    He put his hand on the open window, tapped the outer wall with his fingers, and said curiously, "milanella, what does your family do?"


    It seems that the president of tussau college has paid the most in tussau''s collection every year, and it seems that he has seen the most Limited car in tussau''s collection.


    He told milanella that it was a secret task and that he should keep a low profile. The other party nodded on the plane to understand and said that she would make arrangements as appropriate. As a result, the car stopped in the garage after landing


    Maybe my pattern is small. The low-key understanding with milanella is not the same meaning.


    "Didn''t I mention it?"


    Miranda was also an accident. She thought the president knew all the time, so she finally decided to take her out of the mission.


    Looking at Lu Chen''s puzzled expression, she said, "our family is mainly engaged in hotel service industry, and the business area... Is relatively wide."


    Miralla, who knows Lu Chen''s character, doesn''t elaborate too much on her family background and how glorious her ancestral noble blood is. She knows that the president hates to talk about these things.


    "I see. I heard that opening a hotel is very profitable."


    Lu Chen nodded to show that he understood.


    But in fact, he didn''t understand that the beresson family runs the largest hotel group in Europe. If it''s not for the accumulation of history and the long history of school directors, it can also be regarded as the top rich family in the mixed race family.


    Lu Chen looked down at the mobile phone time. Just after eight o''clock, there was no news of painting pear clothes. Think about it, Japan should be at three o''clock in the morning, and painting pear clothes should have fallen asleep.


    Then he gently pulled off his collar. He was wearing a decent custom suit today, which made him a little uncomfortable. He untied a hole in his shirt and said, "let''s go to the party."


    "Really?"


    Milanella was a little surprised. He thought Lu Chen would refuse the invitation of those people. You know, Lu Chen used to hate such large-scale social occasions.


    "Go, why not? Now the clue is broken. Being idle is also idle."


    Lu Chen looked at the calm river and wondered whether there would be a turbulent dark tide below.


    There is a dinner tonight at the Duke of Brittany castle in Nantes, where the top families in the mixed race world gather.


    The initiator of the dinner is the Laurent family, the victim of this incident. The main purpose is to reconnect with the major families and help them find their home owner.


    The people who attended the dinner today had other purposes besides showing kindness to the Laurent family, because they heard that the new legend of dragon slaying of the secret party came to the city and began to investigate the incident.


    "Does the president think we can get useful information from today''s dinner? Or do you think there are families involved in the kidnapping?"


    Milanella is a smart girl. She figured out the key at once. At present, the clue is broken. Maybe they really should attend the dinner.


    "Who knows?"


    Lu Chen looked at the night scene of Nantes and recalled what the headmaster had said to himself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The buildings in the distance are made of limestone in Renaissance style. They are bright white in color, elegant in curve and exquisitely carved. In contrast to the rough style of the outer wall, the thick granite wall acts as a solid fortress.


    From a distance, it looks like a giant beast crawling in the dark.


    The Duchess of Brittany castle is the last castle before the Loire River merges into the Atlantic Ocean. The Nantes history museum is located in this building. Strictly speaking, it is a national property at this time. It is a tourist attraction for tourists and a tool to generate income for the country.


    But today, it is only open to private people. The host of the banquet will pay more than ten times the daily scenic spot revenue and donate US $30 million to renovate this ancient building, which is an irresistible condition.


    The open-air parking lot outside the castle was full of all kinds of limited edition luxury cars. The door opened, and a lady with thin waist and long legs got out of the car on high heels and put her hand on her male partner''s arm.


    Everyone is well dressed and elegant.


    With the roar of the engine, a black and gray Lamborghini Reventon drove into the parking lot and pulled into the parking space accurately. Many people looked back and wondered what kind of person was driving.


    When the door opened, a pair of slender jade legs stepped out first. Under the light of the nearby lights and the background of the black evening dress, the white eyes were dazzling, the naked high-heeled shoes stepped on the ground, the girl''s slim body came out of the car, the light brown hair was pulled up high, stood straight and stretched her body, and the concave convex curve was displayed incisively and vividly.


    The girl looked cold and looked around. Many people who looked at her had an impulse to avoid it. The invisible aura like a queen was overwhelming. She didn''t speak to anyone, but silently announced to everyone that I was coming.


    Many representatives of mixed race families lamented that this is mostly a class a elite with noble blood. Even if there is no golden pupil, it is still difficult for ordinary people to look at it.


    Just when the people infer which elite this is, the Queen''s girl suddenly turns around and walks to the other side of the car, which surprised many people.


    Shouldn''t you go straight into the meeting now?


    But the next moment someone reacted. The girl didn''t come to the banquet alone. She was going to open the door!


    Such an excellent and beautiful girl should have sat quietly in her position, waiting for the gentleman to open the door for her, propped up her hands in detail, let the girl get off safely, and then stretched out her arms and took her into the castle.


    But she was doing something that only drivers would do.


    Who can make this girl so "condescending"? Is she an elder in her family?


    The door opened, the girl respectfully retreated, and a black haired boy in a decent suit got off.


    The young man was handsome, tall and straight, with a sunny military temperament, dark eyes and no waves, and didn''t look at others.


    He just nodded at the girl, then stretched out his arm, as if he had been allowed, and the girl carefully helped him up.


    "It''s Lu Chen."


    Someone whispered to his girlfriend that the information of the secret party star is not a secret, at least it''s not a secret.


    Many people wanted to come forward and talk, but they were dissuaded by the invisible aura of the young man. He gave people the feeling that he was like a famous sword with a scabbard. If he approached rashly, he might be scratched.


    When the young girl walked to the entrance of the castle, the waiter habitually saluted respectfully, "please show me..."


    It was the same request to show the invitation, but he couldn''t speak when he looked up, because he was right on the pair of red gold pupils. The invisible pressure made the waiter feel like a lump in his throat and his heart was clenched. He didn''t pant with sweat until the young girl passed by him.


    Lu Chen didn''t mean to embarrass each other, but he and milanella did not have an invitation. The invitation was sent to the hotel, which was on the other side of the city. They didn''t bother to go back.


    He doesn''t need any invitations. Golden pupil is the best invitation.


    The Laurent family may have invited him with goodwill, but some people may not.


    After entering the main hall of the castle, the vision suddenly brightened up. Before the dinner, the people of the Laurent family obviously renovated the castle in detail. The huge crystal chandelier hanging on the dome lit up the vast space, and the floor was covered with carpets handmade by famous Italian craftsmen.


    Melodious music reverberates in the space, sometimes gorgeous and magnificent adagio melody, sometimes the main body of traditional Fugue Allegro, sometimes the quiet and soothing broad board of Sicilian style, which is similar to the pastoral music in Christmas music. Under the contrast and overlap of musical instruments, dynamic and complex texture music penetrates people''s ears.


    Fireworks is one of the greatest works of royal music.


    At this time, there were men and women dancing gracefully in the central open space. People stood at the table and chatted together. The waiter came to them with silver plates, tall and straight, and humble eyes. If there was a need, those people would take a glass of Chateau Cheval Blanc 80 red wine and clink glasses with those who had a good chat after thanking the waiter.


    In such a relaxed and pleasant atmosphere, perhaps tens of billions of big businesses have been decided.


    Their hands gently shake the wine glass. The red wine reflects the red of people under the light of colored glass. They touch the glass, which is the handover and collision of power. What they drink is not red wine, but the intoxicating power and power.


    "President."


    Milanla saw Lu Chen walking to the table and whispered a reminder.


    "I know."


    Lu Chen was a little helpless. He said in his heart that I was indeed a foodie, but it was not regardless of the occasion. Besides, these things were just for people to eat. I didn''t come up and ate wildly. I just ate a little to fill my stomach. Is that reasonable?


    Thinking so, he picked up a plate of exquisite calf chops and had to say that they were really exquisite enough for him to eat.


    After wiping out the small steak on the plate, Lu Chen lamented that the Laurent family had at least good taste in finding a cook. He took out a napkin and wiped his mouth gracefully, which relieved Mila.


    If you change the occasion, Lu Chen will arrange for each other how much and what she wants to eat.


    But today is different, especially when she heard that the college intends to push their president to the stage of the mixed race world. When attending this occasion, she should pay attention to some dignity.


    Over time, milanella stood beside Lu Chen, not like his female companion, but like the female secretary of the company. She observed the people in the meeting, and the people in the meeting were also observing her, but no one dared to focus on the Oriental teenager who was returning information with his mobile phone.


    No reason, they just don''t dare.


    "Ding Ding -"


    At this time, an old man in a suit stood in the meeting place, holding a silver spoon and tapping the wine glass, which attracted everyone''s attention. Suddenly, the meeting place was quiet.


    "Thank you very much for coming to this dinner. I am Sebastian Laurent, the housekeeper of the Laurent family."


    The old man saluted everyone respectfully. He used humble words, but no one dared to accept the old man''s etiquette, because he was not given the surname Laurent. He has always been the pure blood of the Laurent family and an elite hybrid.

 Chapter 147

    The people who are coming to the banquet today are basically due. Suddenly, the lights in the venue went out.


    Darkness enveloped the castle again, but it was only a moment.


    Because a pair of eyes like fireflies are lit in the dark, and the light of golden pupils is refracted on the wine glass, which can make people see the faces of people around them.


    Lu Chen glanced at the people around him. He didn''t think of admiration. Instead, he looked at milanella, whose golden pupil had been lit, which meant... That''s it?


    It''s not that Lu Chen despises these people. According to his observation, if hundreds of people in the venue can reach the level of a according to the rating standard of Kassel college, there are seven or eight. The others are basically class B hybrids, and even class C hybrids. The light of golden pupil is ten points weak.


    "President, you seem to have some misunderstanding about the mixed race world."


    Milanla understood Lu Chen''s meaning and whispered around him: "the blood rating of class B hybrid is already a good elite. Class A is at the top of the hybrid society, which is a rare existence. Among our freshmen, there are only 14 class a students in total."


    Lu Chen nodded. "I see. Not all mixed race families want to send their children to Kassel college to study dragon slaughtering."


    "Yes, most of the families present rely on the accumulation of their ancestors. In the new era, relying on the mental and physical advantages of hybrid species, they have obtained the expansion of funds in the tuyere and become the ''power'' in the new world."


    Lu Chen suddenly realized that this is a very normal thing. It''s like the ancient generals fighting on the battlefield in exchange for a lifetime of meritorious service, but many generals work so hard for the purpose of not letting future generations work so hard again.


    The generals born in mud legs fought all their lives, and his descendants inherited the title of general and just "marched on the streets of the capital". Many of the younger generation, whether they are dandies or promising, often choose to secretly engage in business and make money through their identity to live a comfortable life as a rich man.


    No father wants his son to die on the battlefield.


    In this way, some of the mixed race families who send their children to Kassel college are not very rich.


    Of course, parents can''t completely command young people to "fill in the volunteer". Just like brother Caesar, it is clear that Gattuso''s family is already the world''s top power family, but he still chooses to come to Kassel college.


    In the words of brother Caesar, he just likes to challenge and prove himself.


    In Lu Chen''s opinion, brother Caesar is just making trouble with the family. Originally, Lu Chen thought brother Caesar was indeed a middle-school sophomore.


    However, he heard that the Gattuso family was still the number one pioneer in the school board''s "shooting" at himself and the headmaster. He had some understanding of brother Caesar. Although some were preconceived, the Gattuso family had left a bad impression on him.


    He also asked brother Caesar about Gattuso''s family. Brother Caesar only replied, "it has nothing to do with me. Brother Lu is free."


    Even Lu Chen was surprised by Caesar''s brother''s indifference and loyalty. After all, he heard that Caesar''s father seemed to be alive, although the current acting school director is Caesar''s uncle.


    "Therefore, the person who controls power may not be the one in power."


    Lu Chen commented faintly that he somehow understood what today''s mixed race society was like.


    "Most of them are. Although the lineage of some families is still pure and the purity of dragon blood has not been reduced, they have not stepped on the battlefield and do not understand what is the real power."


    Speaking, milanella said again, "however, the families at the top of the mixed race have always coexisted with power. They hold the wealth of the world and have a sharp sword for judging sin."


    At this time, the lights turned on again. Just now, it was just a traditional ceremony in the ancient and mixed race society to prove that it was a mixed race dinner.


    Lu Chen''s face was slightly ironic. "The sword of sin? Whose sin? Do they regard themselves as God?"


    Milanella felt that it was not good to gossip about the school directors behind their backs, but she also agreed with Lu Chen''s point of view, "some school directors really think of themselves as God."


    "What about your family? It sounds like the hotel industry is not like a fighting family. Why did you come to Kassel college?"


    Lu Chen looks at milanla again. Now he knows more about Kassel college. It is indeed a college opened for Tu Long. Whether you enter the execution department after graduation or not, being "assigned to employment" is definitely related to the Dragon nationality, just as there are regular troops and logistics troops on the battlefield.


    "Me?"


    Milanella smiled. "I just read too many stories when I was a child. I wanted to be a dragon slaying hero. It was more exciting to step into the battlefield with a knife than to study art and painting at the Royal College."


    Lu Chen picked up the wine glass, milanella raised the glass, lowered it slightly, and clinked the glass with him. They drank the wine in the glass gracefully without scruples of the aristocracy.


    If the teacher in the etiquette class sees this scene, it is estimated that they will fail both at the end of the term. In fact, they have thrown away everything they have learned.


    "The headmaster didn''t lie to me. Those who can enter the lion heart club are really heroes."


    Lu Chen smiled, but felt that the words were slightly inappropriate. He changed his mind and said, "milanella should be regarded as a heroine."


    Milan didn''t care about Lu Chen''s words, "the president is the leader of heroes."


    In the center of the venue, Sebastian Laurent finished his speech after greeting the crowd.


    Lu Chen didn''t listen carefully. Generally speaking, it is probably "everyone eats and drinks well."


    However, after the official speech, Sebastian did not withdraw from the central area. It seems that he still has something to say.


    With an elegant smile, he said, "but we have a special guest tonight. I believe all the guests present have noticed, but please let me introduce you again..."


    The golden pupils of the old housekeeper are bright. He has a wide and polite smile, but the people who look at him will feel inexplicable pressure. With the movement of his eyes, the guests consciously disperse, just like being stabbed out of a channel, and a young girl stands at the end of the channel.


    Everyone''s eyes gathered in the past. With the leader of the dinner host, they can have reason to observe the teenager.


    "... Mr. Lu Chen, a freshman of Kassel college, the current president of Lion Heart Association, the unique S-class among the students, and a new legend who has just killed the next generation of species."


    The old housekeeper''s voice was cadenced. Every time he said a title, he increased his tone. It seemed that there was an invisible Libra in the venue, and the chips were added up again and again until the name of the young man finally completed the introduction and praise of the young man, as well as the weighing of his value.


    It has been some time since the young girls entered the venue, and many people recognized milanella''s identity and knew that she was also an excellent daughter of a large family, but at this moment, no one focused on her.


    Those people''s eyes are hot, some awe, some greed.


    Many families who have funded Kassel college are eager to take a share in the dragon body of the next generation, but everyone knows that the youth who can kill him is a greater treasure than the dead second generation.


    Thunderous applause broke out, but the boy''s face was expressionless.


    "Mr. Lu Chen, thank you for attending today''s dinner and accepting the friendship of the Laurent family."


    The old housekeeper walked through the crowd and held out his hand to Lu Chen with a gentle and elegant smile.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, it was a very friendly smile, but in the eyes of Lu Chen, the old man wore such a smile to everyone since he came out, as if it had been engraved into his bones. It was just a mask. No matter how friendly the mask was, it was also a dead thing. You don''t know what was hidden under the mask.


    Milanla looked at Lu Chen and suddenly felt a little nervous. She didn''t know why, but it seemed that the other party was not happy at this time.


    When Lu Chen raised her hand and shook the old housekeeper, she was relieved.


    "The friendship of the Laurent family? It seems that you can represent the Laurent family."


    Lu Chen''s private words didn''t seem to make many people feel friendly at the meeting for the first time.


    The old housekeeper was not angry and still smiled politely. "Of course, today''s dinner was hosted by the Laurent family, and I was sent as a representative."


    Lu Chen loosened the old housekeeper''s hand, nodded and stopped talking.


    "Mr. Lu Chen, as the new legendary dragon butcher of the secret party, don''t you have anything to say to you?"


    However, the old housekeeper continued to ask.


    Lu Chen put the empty wine cup aside in the silver plate brought by the waiter. "First of all, I think you should call me Commissioner Lu. At present, I only come to the task on behalf of the college. Secondly, I am not a legendary dragon butcher. Legends are often history."


    "But the current leader of the secret party, Hilbert Jean ange, the president of your school, has not yet become history."


    The old housekeeper took a glass of red wine from the waiter''s silver plate and handed another glass to Lu Chen.


    "The headmaster has lived for a long time. Of course, he can be regarded as history, living history, and I''m just a young man."


    Lu Chen took the glass, but he didn''t mean to clink it with the other party.


    "Young people always live longer than old people. Commissioner Lu will eventually become a legend."


    The old housekeeper complimented.


    Lu Chen didn''t answer immediately. A pair of red gold eyes lit up, and the invisible aura filled the whole space. His eyes scanned the venue, and all the people who looked at him unconsciously avoided those eyes.


    Finally, he looked at the old housekeeper again, and the other party still looked straight at him. "I thought today was an oath meeting of the Laurent family to save the family home, but at present, it seems that you are only exchanging feelings, and everyone is just talking about business and trading power and power."


    Yes, since the appearance of the old housekeeper, he has treated many guests to dinner with hospitality and close words, but he has never mentioned the disappearance of Elizabeth, nor has he mobilized families to provide information for her in their own field of expertise.


    It seems that this is just an ordinary exchange dinner between nobles. Everyone sings and dances, talks happily, and seeks more benefits for the family between clinking glasses.


    The Laurent family didn''t mention the disappearance of the owner, and no one would take the initiative to mention the misfortune.


    When the old housekeeper looked at himself, Lu Chen realized that the Laurent family was not in a hurry to find their owner. The protagonist of the party was him, not Elizabeth, who had disappeared.


    "Of course, Lisa''s disappearance is a heavy blow to the family, but what''s the use of our anxiety? The world always has to continue to operate, and the college has sent elites like Commissioner Lu. What else do we have to worry about?"


    The old man put on a sad expression when he mentioned Elizabeth''s disappearance. Finally, there was a reassuring look on his face.


    Lu Chen suddenly felt very funny. He finally understood.


    Yes, the headmaster will worry about Elizabeth''s safety because Elizabeth is the only firm supporter of him among the school directors, and Elizabeth is also the child of his old friend.


    But for a large family like Laurent, Elizabeth''s disappearance is not something that will worry everyone, or many people may be very happy at this time.


    After all, a young girl as a housekeeper may not be as stable as he thought before.


    Their Laurent family is not extinct, and the owner can be changed again. For them, wealth and power are eternal. What is missing is just a girl of the Laurent family. They really don''t have to worry, which can''t shake the foundation of the family.


    "You say that the world will always continue to work. It seems that you think you are the world."


    Lu Chen smiled. The recent etiquette class was not in vain after all. He didn''t show a sarcastic smile, but his words were undoubtedly thorny.


    Milan Robben wanted to remind Lu Chen, but then pressed down the idea. It doesn''t matter.


    Anyway, she has always known that the president is not a person who likes to kneel and lick power, and the mixed race family present today, in her opinion, always needs people like the president to take the lead in the final battlefield, rather than those politicians who can only calculate.


    "I dare not have such arrogant ideas. Commissioner Lu may have misunderstood what I mean."


    The old housekeeper said humbly.


    Lu Chen waved his hand. He didn''t want to waste any more time. "I said before that I didn''t come to the banquet today. It''s just a part of the task investigation. I just want to ask you, where are the two people under the Laurent family now?"


    He didn''t come here to listen to songs, dance and accept compliments from everyone. The people of the Laurent family are here. It''s better for him to ask in person.


    The Commissioner of the executive department couldn''t find it, but he didn''t believe that the Laurent family had no news of their people.


    "Commissioner Lu is asking about the whereabouts of the two children?"


    The old housekeeper asked knowingly, but when he saw the red gold eyes, he immediately continued: "strictly speaking, they do not belong to the Laurent family, but work for us. We are not ancient slave owners. They have complete personal freedom. At this time, they disappear, and the Laurent family certainly can''t find their whereabouts."


    Lu Chen stared at the old housekeeper''s eyes until there was sweat on each other''s forehead. The old housekeeper put his hand on his chest and bowed slightly: "seeing Commissioner Lu taking the task so seriously, the Laurent family was relieved."

 Chapter 148

    Lu Chen didn''t reach out to help the old housekeeper and didn''t answer. He just turned and picked up a plate of French dry fried flatfish from the table, forked it with a fork and sent the whole one to the entrance.


    The old housekeeper still maintained the posture of bowing. The venue was quiet and terrible. Only the sound of teenagers chewing. The close hybrid could even hear the sound of the bone spur being bitten by virtue of their excellent hearing.


    After Lu Chen swallowed the whole fish, Milano handed over his napkin and wiped his mouth gracefully. "I''ll save her, but it''s not because of your ''etiquette'' or because she''s the head of the Laurent family. I''m just going to save a lonely girl."


    Then he threw his napkin aside in the waiter''s silver plate and turned to milanella and said, "let''s go."


    There is little useful information from the population of the Laurent family.


    Until the young girl walked out of the hall, all the people felt that the invisible sense of oppression disappeared, while the old housekeeper still maintained the salute posture.


    A teenager in the crowd smiled and whispered, "it''s worthy of grade S. this sense of oppression began to make me look forward to the days after entering school."


    "Is this Commissioner Lu really human? He is clearly not aimed at us. Why do I feel like shaking?"


    The girl beside the boy took a sip of wine and the shaking of her body stopped.


    The boy from Beowulf family looked at his female partner and said with a smile: "because his voice is in an instant, maybe he is the only hybrid in the world whose speed does not lose that of principal ange. When he enters this hall, it is equivalent to all of us being put with knives on our necks, so you will feel suffocated when he is angry."


    "Julie, look at these people. They wear expensive custom suits and evening gowns and touch glasses gracefully. They think they have grasped power, but they don''t know the real power. They can tear them to pieces at the first thought."


    The boy looked sarcastically at the mixed race people gradually calmed down in the meeting hall, and then looked at the exit of the meeting hall.


    Lu Chen and angre headmaster are the extremes of speed in the world. The power of life and death within a short distance is the real power of violence!


    He sighed slightly that this was the supreme newborn of the mixed race. Compared with it, the traditions of their family seemed to be a little inadequate.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Chen and milanla walked out of the castle and came to the parking lot.


    "The original hybrid world is even more ridiculous than I thought."


    Lu Chen laughed sarcastically. They wasted a lot of time. It was already past eleven o''clock.


    Took out his mobile phone and sent a message to painted pear clothes. Painted pear clothes got up very early.


    "Do you mean those people who only indulge in money and power, but forget that the threat of the dragon has never disappeared?"


    Milanella opens the door and sits in the seat (drink and don''t drive unless you''re a hybrid)


    After getting on the bus, Lu Chen shook his head and said, "everyone didn''t care about the girl''s safety."


    Milanella retorted with a smile, "but our president knows how to pity and cherish jade. If I were Elizabeth, maybe I would fall in love with you after hearing that?"


    However, Lu Chen waved his hand, "I just said beautiful words. In the final analysis, the headmaster and I are also interested in rescuing her because of selfish desire."


    Lu Chen thought to milanla, you can''t talk nonsense. I''ll have a video with her after painting pear clothes and washing.


    "Where shall we go next? That''s all for today. Shall we go back to the hotel to rest?"


    Milanella asked. After getting off the plane today, they rushed to investigate, but found nothing.


    It can''t be said that they got nothing. At least they have confirmed the attitude of the Laurent family. They don''t expect to provide much help in this matter.


    "No, there are still some things not checked. Milanella, are you familiar with Nantes?"


    The sooner they rescue the other party, the better. Even if they find any clues in the future, they may always refuse.


    "That depends on what you mean?"


    Miranda didn''t guarantee with confidence. She didn''t grow up in Nantes. She just came here for vacation several times.


    "Look for slums, where gangsters and tramps gather. Don''t tell me that your French law and order is very good. There is no such place. I checked Nantes''s information."


    When there is no clue about the material evidence clues, although the possibility is very low, they can only see whether there is evidence.


    The time when Elisabeth disappeared was two in the morning. At this time, most people had slept at home, and only those tramps and gangsters would wander the streets.


    "Well... Although I''m sorry, I really don''t know. I''d better use Norma''s strength."


    Milanella was a little embarrassed, but also felt that Lu Chen''s proposal was right. The execution department checked a lot yesterday, but it has not yet started to look for "witness"


    The information search mentioned by Lu Chen refers to the history of the city, from Nantes to the sea to the seaport of St. Jean de Luz. The nearby city has a long "island culture", which did not disappear until the 1950s. In those years, the public security here can be imagined.


    Now, after 50 or 60 years of development, the once pirate city has become a prosperous tourist city, and has even been rated as the most livable European city, but this does not mean that its public security must be very good.


    It is better to say that no matter where and how developed the city is, the underground has a dark side.


    Poverty and hunger never disappeared.


    Although it is an undocumented task, the college''s executive department still has a professional team ready to provide technical support to their ace Commissioner at any time.


    In less than three minutes, Miranda received the dens gathered by all kinds of gangsters in Nantes city on her mobile phone. As for why not send them directly to Lu Chen... Obviously, the team of the execution department thought it would be better for the driver to guide the way.


    With the roar of the engine, the black and gray beasts drove into the night, shuttled through the beautiful world of neon, and gradually ushered in the deep tranquility of the dark night.


    It''s reassuring that Lucia is close to the port of Milan. It seems that Lucia is close to the port of Milan in 40 minutes.


    There are cyan and black marks on the dilapidated old houses, which are the traces of moss peeling. The air near the sea is always more humid, even in winter.


    In addition to the dilapidated houses with flat floors, we can occasionally see crooked containers and tents agitated by the wind.


    Near the harbor, most of the people living here are workers who work in the harbor. They work hard and their salary is not high. With the house price of Nantes, even if they rent a house, they are reluctant to give up. Not to mention the distance, the daily transportation cost is also a problem.


    So these workers either rent these dilapidated old houses with money, or more frugal, they directly find the empty containers detained in the harbor because of "various problems" and move them back together. After a little cleaning, they become their homes.


    Nantes has no slums, but there are also slums. They do not classify themselves as slums, but they are actually slums.


    The sea breeze blows from one end of the street to the other, with the salty humidity of the sea water and a faint musty smell. Dirty excreta and all kinds of litter can be seen everywhere in the depths of the path.


    At this time, there may be people crowded together in each container and tent. When working in the daytime, the workers will feel how hard it is to make money. When the tramp begged, he complained about the injustice of God to him. However, in the evening, they will come to some things and start their rare "enjoyment" and "beautiful" fantasy.


    With the existence of such groups, there will naturally be the existence of "sales" to them. These so-called "local snakes" have clear ears and eyes. They wander through the streets and alleys of the city as adults. Late at night is a good time for them to haunt. Some people will go to the wharf of the Loire River for some big order transactions.


    According to the map, milanla and Lu Chen finally stopped in front of an alley after seven turns and eight turns.


    It is said that this alley is a small "famous" organization near here. In fact, it can only be regarded as a small person at the bottom. Although the Mafia of France is also famous, it can only be regarded as a small Witch compared with brother Caesar''s hometown.


    Nante does have a large-scale underground organization, but the executive department "temporarily" does not recommend Lu Chen to find fault. They also hope to be a little easier when dealing with the aftermath. They are also afraid that if they come up, they will find the leader and scare the snake. The disciplined Mafia handles its subordinates very quickly.


    "It seems that their Carnival hasn''t started yet."


    Lu Chen glanced at the alley and found that many people leaning against the corner got up and picked up baseball bats, steel bars and other things from the ground.


    Some of those people are clean and some are sloppy, but anyway, Lu Chen looks a little non mainstream, and the chain hanging around his neck is dazzling in the light of the campfire.


    "I''m beginning to doubt the fashion of your France."


    Lu Chen smiled. He went to England on two missions, one was Abel, and the other happened to be Birmingham, where he helped the commissioners deal with a deal with the razor party.


    Well, it didn''t go well.


    Those people fell to the ground and begged for mercy, but at first they looked really handsome wearing suits and spitting smoke on their faces.


    Milanla was embarrassed by Lu Chen''s comments, but she couldn''t speak up for these people, and she couldn''t say that in fact, the largest Mafia in China was dressed in a very stylish way, and she wasn''t a gangster.


    "Hey, nice car."


    A black man in a leather jacket and a metal chain took the lead. He was tall and big, and more than a dozen people behind him also smiled with malice.


    "What did he say?"


    Lu Chen doesn''t understand French.


    "He said the car was good."


    Milanella translated.


    "Oh, Lamborghini."


    The black man in front of the leader brightened up. When he saw milanella in the driver''s seat, he whistled and smiled at the people behind him, "this girl is so beautiful."


    But when he got closer, his steps stopped again, and then the light reflected from the lights on the wall, he saw the whole picture of the car body. Lucas was the leader of this group, and he had not seen the Internet on the market.


    It is very important for them to know who can provoke and who can''t, otherwise their life won''t be too long.


    He vaguely remembered seeing the car at the online auto show before. He forgot how much it was, but he knew that the people driving the car could not provoke them. Although they could be free tonight, they might sink into the Bay tomorrow.


    "Hey, Lucas, I''m going to be the second."


    Another little black man shook the chain on his hand and sat with indecent movements under his crotch. All the gangsters around him followed.


    The black leader known as Lucas is hard to ride a tiger. If he counsels now, he will never raise his head in the harbor circle. Especially before, he received a text message from boss lopeen. He thought it was a joke, but he didn''t expect an unexpected visitor tonight.


    He thought he was just teaching an ordinary young man a lesson, but he didn''t expect that the other party was driving a super run. For a time, he felt that he was being pushed into the abyss by the huge magic palm, but he didn''t dare to turn back. If he turned back, he might be crushed by the magic palm.


    "Hey, boy, let you get off. Can''t you understand? Oh, I''ll say it again in English. Why don''t you get off for me."


    With a self righteous expression, someone knocked the steel bar in his hand on the wall.


    "Oh, the boy may be frightened. Look what he''s doing with his head down. Is he texting his mother to save him? Hey, chick, I''ll make you feel what a real man is."


    Someone pointed to Lu Chen who lowered his head and smiled.


    Lu Chen was just sending a message back to Hua Liyi. The other party got up and sent a good morning expression bag.


    While typing back the message, Lu Chen smiled at milanella: "it seems that we need to let them know what we are doing."


    He didn''t quite understand what the group were laughing at, but he could probably understand the other party''s meaning by looking at his face. He untied the button at the top of his shirt, loosened his collar, pulled down his tie, and then prepared to take off his expensive new suit.


    But Milan stretched his hand, grabbed Lu Chen''s side collar and said in Chinese, "I''ll come."


    Then she opened the door, stepped on the ground with high heels and walked out of the car.


    "Oh, hey, boy, your girl abandoned you."


    Those people don''t understand Chinese, they just think the little couple have been counselled.


    Milanella was expressionless and looked at the gangsters around the car. These people suddenly felt a chill and couldn''t help taking two steps back.


    According to Abraham''s contract, hybrids can''t show their spirit in front of ordinary people, nor can they light up their golden pupils, but she is also an elite who has fought with the dead waiter. Once they show their murderous spirit, these bullies and bullies suddenly feel guilty.


    Miranda thinks it''s beneath her dignity to teach such a local ruffian a lesson and let the president of the lion heart association do it.


    "I said Lucas, how do I feel that this girl''s temperament is wrong. She can''t be a bodyguard?"


    Some people realize that it''s not quite right. When you think about it, it''s usually men who drive girls for a ride.


    Lucas actually counselled. He wanted to say that they just came out for a walk. There was no other meaning, but he shivered at the thought of the content of the message.


    Be tough, too!


    Besides, isn''t it just a girl? Even if it''s a professional bodyguard, a group of big men can''t make it?


    Then you don''t have to hang out in the harbor.

 Chapter 149

    "Come on, beat this girl first. Then, who will take it first? Who" eh, I found it. "


    Lu Chen finally showed a relieved expression on his face, sent a super cute fat cat expression bag to Hua Liyi, and put away his mobile phone with satisfaction.


    Then he opened the door, got out of the car and looked at the scared paralyzed little black man. "This car is very expensive. I''m careful not to see it. You actually shoot indiscriminately?"


    Sp2022''s bullet speed is only 300 meters per second. It''s not difficult for him to catch the bullet of this gadget and it''s easier to avoid it, but it may hurt the interior of the car. This is milanella''s private property. Reasonably speaking, it''s not the equipment equipped by the executive department. The College generally won''t make up for the loss.


    "Well, don''t be so afraid. We just came to inquire about something, but you seem a little excited."


    Lu Chen walked up to the other party and saw that the other party didn''t respond. He frowned. "Can''t you understand English?"


    "President, he may be scared silly. Let''s ask this first."


    Milanella kindly suggested that, to be honest, she was also a little shocked. Although she had known that the president''s strength seemed outrageous, she didn''t expect to catch the bullet of the pistol so easily.


    Lu Chen got up reluctantly and walked to the black leader who was crawling on the ground. He kicked the other party''s chin and helped the other party connect the dislocation.


    "Take it easy. What''s your name?"


    Lu Chen thinks he laughs with affinity, but he looks like a devil to Lucas.


    "Lou, Lucas."


    He replied trembling. He also saw the scene of Pister shooting just now. He thought he was dreaming, but the pain on his body told him it was not a dream.


    But what the hell is this teenager, a superhero or something!?


    He took the bullet with his bare hands!


    "It seems that I can understand English. I ask you and answer. If I''m not satisfied, the fish in the sea will be satisfied, okay?"


    Lucas''s head is like a rattle.


    Lu Chen smiled, "good, I ask you, did your see the fire fighting by the river in the city the night before yesterday?"


    Lucas shook his head.


    Lu Chen is not discouraged. It''s normal. This is just the first stop tonight. It''s just a small nest. It''s doubtful whether these gangsters had entered the city the day before yesterday.


    "Second question, did any suspicious looking ships sneak out of the port the night before yesterday?"


    "I... I don''t know."


    Lucas is sweating. He really doesn''t know who has nothing to do. He pays attention to the ships leaving the port at midnight every day. The suspicious thing is not that there is no one, but too many. Smuggling in this port is very serious.


    Lu chenlue meditated, then asked solemnly, "the third question... Who instructed you to attack us today?"


    Lu Chen''s words stunned Lucas. Milanella also had some doubts. Isn''t this the ordinary death of gangsters?


    However, milanella saw the ghost expression on Lucas''s face and knew that maybe there was something fishy in it.


    "Give you ten seconds to think."


    Lu Chen urged that he didn''t guess randomly. Although he had just been interacting with painted pear clothes, he didn''t pay attention to the situation at all. At least at first, he saw the expression on Lucas''s face that wanted to shrink back after he rushed out, but then the other party bit his teeth and became fierce, which was obviously not quite right.


    Not to mention that gangsters dare to attack people driving luxury cars. There are few such things, and Lucas obviously recognized the value of the car. He shouldn''t have so much courage.


    "The people behind you can''t kill you now, but we can."


    At this time, Miranda half sat in the driver''s seat and opened her mouth. She threw the bloody high heels aside and replaced them with a pair of sneakers. She is also a clean person.


    Lucas finally counselled. In fact, the two people in front of him shocked him too much today. They were more killers than killers. He felt that the threat of the other party was absolutely serious, and it took no effort to kill him.


    "Yes... It''s boss lopeen. He''s the boss of Nantes underground Mafia. Please, I''m just a little man. I don''t know anything."


    Lucas wanted to bow his head and kiss the boy''s feet, with a runny nose and tears. Only when people are close to death will they find that they don''t have the courage they imagined.


    Lu Chen stood up, sorted out his clothes, stopped looking at Lucas, went to the car, opened the door and got on the bus. Unexpectedly, he gained a lot at the first stop.


    It''s better to say that some people related to this matter can''t sit still, or they just want to test him.


    As the headmaster said, they are all useless low-level means, but these gangsters are not worthy of pity.


    "In a few days, you may receive some psychological counseling, so you will feel much better, and maybe you can change your mind and start a new life."


    Lu Chen left a word and milanla started the car.


    Blowing the cool and slightly cold sea breeze, he wondered whether he would go straight to the Yellow Dragon and find out the so-called boss lopeen and ask him.


    But then the bell representing the news of the execution department rang. Lu Chen turned on his mobile phone, looked at the new information and smiled silently.


    "Milanella, turn the direction and the clue slowly unfolds."


    He received the latest news from the executive department. The "good descendants" of the Laurent family took the initiative to contact the executive department and sent coordinates to St. Pierre and St. Paul''s Cathedral.


    He looked at the time. It was exactly twelve o''clock.

 Chapter 150

    The phantom of St. Pierre and the phantom of St. Pierre stopped under the dark curtain of the night.


    Lu Chen and Milan pulled out of the car and walked to the closed iron door. He reached out and grabbed the old lock. He broke it directly and walked in in a fair way.


    Through the path in the middle of the lawn, he saw the young man sitting on the steps in front of the church. There was no light, so he could only see each other roughly in the light of the light in each other''s hands at night.


    Black, half long and short hair. He is an oriental and handsome. I believe that with his dress, he must look like a cold agent killer on the road.


    But at this time, the young man''s eyebrows and eyes drooped, just smoking a cigarette, like a loser dog rolling in the mud after the rain.


    It seemed that someone was coming. The young man pressed the cigarette out on the steps beside him. There were more than a dozen cigarette butts scattered next to him. He looked up at the young man in front of him. His voice was a little hoarse: "is it Commissioner Lu?"


    "It''s me."


    Lu Chen said, making a look at Milano and asking her to check in the church.


    Then he stood there and looked at the young man without talking.


    Less than a minute later, Milan pulled out, "president, there is a 25-year-old woman who died. Compared with the information before the execution department, it should be Alice Justin. There are signs of battle on the scene."


    Lu Chen looked at the young man, "so you are Su Lin, and you made it inside?"


    Su Lin was silent for a long time, and finally nodded stiffly.


    "According to the information I read, you joined the Laurent family with her after graduation. You have a good relationship for several years. Why did you kill her?"


    Lu Chen looked directly into Su Lin''s eyes, but Su Lin avoided for a moment.


    "I didn''t want to kill her..."


    Facing the young girl''s eyes, Su Lin was like a cat stepped on its tail. His face was painful and ferocious. "I didn''t want to kill her! How could I want to kill her!"


    Milanella looked at Su Lin with a trace of pity in her eyes. When she read the survey report, she knew that the young man liked Alice.


    As a small number of a - class elites in the college, I am good at speaking If he has joined the school for three times, he will still have excellent performance, but if he still has an excellent performance in the school, he will give up the recruitment of the elite.


    The young man is not chasing power and money, but love.


    "But she''s dead."


    Lu Chen looked into the open door and saw Alice lying on the ground with bright red flowers on her chest.


    Su Lin''s momentum fell down again, touched himself, and then looked at Lu Chen.


    "Don''t look at me, quit."


    Lu Chen knows the meaning of youth and understands the other party''s irritability and pain at this time.


    Su Lin took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. "Because of the pursuit of the execution department, Alice and I are temporarily separated. We make an appointment every night. The place agreed tonight is here."


    Lu Chen and Miranda didn''t interrupt each other. Su Lin contacted the execution department himself, so he should be ready to tell the whole story.


    "When I first met, I received a task email from my family, the content was..." speaking of this, Su Lin''s voice trembled and said with gnashing teeth: "... Get rid of Alice."


    "The orders of the Laurent family?"


    Lu Chen frowned. It seemed that the old housekeeper was indeed lying. At present, they absolutely controlled the whereabouts of Su Lin and Alice.


    Su Lin nodded.


    Lu Chen sneered: "it''s really a ruthless family. You''re just non staff, aren''t you? You need to be so loyal to complete all tasks?"


    This is what Lu Chen doesn''t understand. The graduates of the family employment college are similar to the ancient aristocrats who raised door guests. They are not the masters who control your life and death. Door guests are door guests. Su Lin has to take another step back. At most, he works in the Laurent family.


    "Loyalty? I''ve never had anything like that."


    Su Lin mocked himself, "I don''t want to do that damn task."


    "Then wouldn''t such a task seem ridiculous? I don''t think the top of the Laurent family would be a fool."


    "It''s ridiculous, but Alice thinks I''m here on a mission."


    Su Lin hands Lu Chen his mobile phone. There are mission details on it.


    Lu Chen quickly scanned it after receiving it. It probably said that Alice betrayed the family, leaked the key information of Elizabeth, and helped the "kidnappers" hijack Elizabeth, which seriously damaged the interests of the Laurent family and violated the "rules"


    A pile of nonsense.


    This is Lu Chen''s only feeling after reading it.


    "So she took the lead in attacking you to protect herself?"


    Milanella wondered.


    She has read the files about Alice in school. She is really an emotional person, but she and Su Lin have known each other for six or seven years since they were students. Will they turn over without negotiation?


    Su Lin scratched his hair and recalled what happened tonight. Finally, he said dejectedly, "maybe my last action alerted her. It''s my fault."


    He remembered the scene when he put his hand into the inner pocket. Alice attacked him, and he did put the gun there.


    Lu Chen took out his mobile phone, looked through the files of the two people, and walked into the church. The moonlight projected the mural on the window on Alice, adding a bit of religious and sacred beauty to her death.


    He looked at the blades scattered around him and spoke It''s the best weapon for the assassin to control when he has eight blades. It''s very difficult for the assassin to control the bullet when he has eight blades.


    After reading Alice''s file, he turned back to the church, looked at the decadent Su Lin and said, "how many steps can you reach in a moment?"


    As for the physical test results, he doesn''t need to ask. Looking at the juvenile''s body movements and the taut muscles when roaring, he can probably understand the level of the other party.


    "It used to be third order, but now it''s fourth order."


    Lu Chen patted each other on the shoulder, "get up, there is good news and bad news."


    Su Lin was puzzled and didn''t get up. Instead, he looked at the new star legend of the secret party, "what''s the good news?"


    "The good news is that she didn''t want to kill you... You had a close combat. I read your files and saw the real person at this time. I''m sure if she really wanted to kill you, you should be lying on the ground now."


    Lu Chen glanced at Alice in the church again. He didn''t mean to belittle Su Lin. with Su Lin''s physique, even if he drove to the fourth step in an instant, it was far from the blade under the full control of Alice''s sword Royal. Moreover, Su Lin was not good at close combat. Once he entered the scope of Alice''s spirit, he should be greeted only by death.


    Su Lin was slightly distracted, then trembled and looked back at the girl''s body. For a moment, his mood was complicated.


    Lu Chen didn''t say what the bad news was.


    Su Lin already knows that the bad news is that his beloved girl didn''t want to kill him, but she killed her.


    He should have thought that Alice''s sword could control nine blades, but one was missing today. Because the other party stabbed him with a hairpin, he subconsciously filled the number, but in fact, it was far from Alice''s strength.


    "No offense, but Alice, as a former president of the Lion Heart Association, if she is serious, you can''t live for three days."


    Su Lin didn''t speak after listening to Lu Chen''s words. He was fascinated by the situation. Too many things happened tonight, and he was immersed in the sadness of Alice''s death.


    Now that the truth has only been revealed, he can''t bear to look directly at it.


    It doesn''t matter whether Alice really betrayed the Laurent family or whether she helped the bandits kidnap Elizabeth. Or these things are not important to him. He only cares about Alice''s life and death.


    Lu Chen stretched out his hand and pulled Su Lin up. "Tell me, what do you know about director Elizabeth?"


    Su Lin thought about everything that had happened a few days ago and finally said dejectedly, "I don''t know personally. We were just sent to Nantes to deal with some hybrid species hiding in the underground black tie. On the day of the incident, Alice and I rested in the hotel in the north of the city. We stayed all night... Maybe all night."


    Milan frowned slightly and asked for Lu Chen, "what is maybe?"


    Su Lin hesitated and said, "that night we... Then I went to bed. Alice was with me when I woke up in the morning."


    Milanla looked at Lu Chen and wondered whether the president understood Su Lin''s hidden language. As for herself, she was not shy because of this kind of thing. She was performing a task and doing business.


    Lu Chen analyzed: "so what the Laurent family said may not be empty words. Alice may not be a traitor, but she knows something, something she shouldn''t know, so she has to be sealed."


    Su Lin''s hands are clenched and his nails are embedded in the palm of his hand. They have served the Laurent family for several years, but in the end they are just pieces that can be discarded at will.


    Lu Chen looked at Miranda. "Is Alice''s mobile phone and other communication equipment still there?"


    "Yes, but the mobile phone has a password and has been specially encrypted. Even if it is taken back to the equipment department, it may not be cracked in a short time."


    Milanella took out Alice''s mobile phone and handed it to Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen lit up the screen and found that it was a four digit password, which was very short, but there were still n possibilities.


    "Do you know her password?"


    Lu Chen looked at Su Lin and said that since he was a couple, it should be normal to know each other''s password.


    Su Lin nodded and took the phone with trembling. He shouldn''t have been so rude. He hadn''t checked Alice''s phone before. He was afraid of seeing something terrible. What''s that terrible thing?


    He can''t even think about it.


    Lu Chen looked at Su Lin''s fingers, but the screen was not unlocked, and the other party was stunned.


    "She changed her password."


    Su Lin frowned slightly. Why did he change his password today?


    It''s like knowing that someone else might get her cell phone, it''s like knowing... She''ll die today.


    "What about the original password?"


    Lu Chen was also inexplicably upset. In addition to the fact that the clue was so broken, it was also because of the matter at hand.


    He doesn''t know Su Lin or Alice. They used to be the elite of Kassel college and the strong in the mixed race, but now they are weaved like a string clown.


    Although he had not yet seen through the fate behind it, he seemed to have heard the ugly laughter of the power man, and he hated this feeling.


    "Zero three zero two is today. No, it''s yesterday."


    Su Lin looked at the time on the mobile phone. Now it''s 12:30.


    "Your birthday? Her birthday? Or love anniversary?"


    Although it was a bit untimely, like gossip, Miranda asked. They needed some information to guess the password.


    "It was the day when Alice and I first met."


    Su Lin said, and tried his birthday and Alice''s birthday on the mobile phone. They were wrong.


    "Don''t you try your love anniversary?"


    Lu Chen asked that he had seen their birthdays on the file and knew what the other party had tried.


    However, Su Lin was stunned and said, "there is no such day... I was going to confess today."


    Lu Chen met milanella and almost simultaneously held his forehead and sighed.


    "Then you still live in the same hotel as Alice?"


    Milanla felt that this was really a human deception. It was indicated in the investigation files of the execution department that Su Lin and Alice had a relationship, and it was clear from the experience that they were lovers. As a result, this guy didn''t confess!?


    "Alice said that the task should be low-key, and living together is also convenient to contact."


    Su Lin explained.


    "What did you just say?"


    Milanella is a little broken.


    "What do you mean?"


    Su Lin wondered.


    "Just... You said you slept after that?"


    Milanella looked at Su Lin like hell.


    "What, that?"


    Su Lin is still puzzled. He doesn''t know what the young commissioner is talking about. Doesn''t he know that the Commissioner should make it clear when he gives the mission statement?


    "You said you went to bed after you finished!"


    Milanella''s volume has been raised by several grades.


    Lu Chen also looked at miralla with some doubts and said in his heart what are you talking about?


    "Oh, do you mean bedtime training? Alice and I practiced standing posture for an hour and went to bed."


    Su Lin knows what milanella asked. He didn''t expect the other party to ask such a small matter before. In his opinion, it has nothing to do with the task and current clues.


    Milanella looked again at the cold Alice in the church and looked back at Sulin. "No offense, although I sympathize with your experience, I sympathize with Alice more."


    It was Alice who talked about the sword with him again, and now he looked down.


    "Can this thing be cracked by the equipment department?"


    Lu Chen looked at Alice''s cell phone in Su Lin''s hand and said.


    Su Lin shook his head. "This is the masterpiece of the equipment department, which avoids all the possibility of violent cracking. This mobile phone has five trial and error opportunities. Once you enter the password for the sixth time, it will explode, and you can''t return to the equipment department."

 Chapter 151

    After listening to Su Lin''s words, Lu Chen gave up the idea of airlifting mobile phones to the college to be handled by the equipment department. These psychopaths didn''t even leave their own back door.


    In other words, if they want to crack the password of their mobile phone, they can only rely on Su Lin to guess, and they have wasted three opportunities.


    "Milanella, say hello to the people in the execution department and let them deal with the aftermath."


    Lu Chen said that the clue on Su Lin''s side was temporarily broken, but they also had other clues.


    Su Lin listened to Lu Chen''s words and turned back to the church. He wanted to hug the girl again, but he stood still after taking two steps.


    What''s the point?


    Once warm no longer exists.


    He picked up the gun and knife he had thrown on the ground, turned over and walked out of the church. A pair of golden pupils lit up like fire.


    "You want revenge?"


    Lu Chen looked at the young man who was five or six years older than himself. He couldn''t be more familiar with the feeling in each other''s eyes.


    Su Lin walked and looked a little trance. Revenge?


    To whom?


    It was he who shot the bullet into Alice''s chest.


    "Commissioner Lu, I''ll help you investigate this matter and help you save the director of Elizabeth, but I have two requests."


    At this time, the clouds covered the starry sky and moonlight, Su Lin''s golden pupils became brighter, and the clenched fists and green tendons on his exposed wrists were exposed.


    "Say."


    Lu Chen doesn''t care. Anyway, the headmaster once told him that anyone involved in this matter can be disposed of at will as long as he has evidence and is caught by him.


    Su Lin was silent for a few seconds and said, "don''t let the execution department dissect Alice''s body. I want to take her home. In addition... Don''t hide it from me when the truth comes out."


    Lu Chen was a little surprised. He thought the young man wanted to avenge the power man ordered by the Laurent family.


    Su Lin glanced at Lu Chen, understood the meaning of the other party, and sighed, "I know how many kilograms I have."


    Lu Chen didn''t answer, and there was nothing to be disappointed. This is the reality.


    He turned back and asked Miranda, "did Caesar send me the toy?"


    Milan looked down at his watch. Then they all heard the sound from the street. It was the roar of the supercharged engine. In the open street, it was like a beast roaring in the wilderness!


    Lu Chen walked out of the iron gate outside the church and saw that a knight with a helmet had stopped the two wheeled beast, bowed respectfully to milanla and Lu Chen, and then trotted away consciously.


    At this time, a Dodge Tomahawk (Dodge Tomahawk) was parked on the roadside. The body was painted in black, making it look more like a beast hiding in the dark night.


    This car is equipped with the dodge viper''s 500 horsepower V10 engine to provide strong power. It is expected to have a top speed of 676 kilometers per hour!


    When Lu Chen returned from Japan after playing in Japan that night, he gathered at the movies to see Lu Chen make complaints about heavy locomotives. Kaiser looked like a champagne and said, "go back to the fastest bus."


    This car is indeed the fastest in Caesar''s collection. The theoretical speed can reach 676 kilometers at most, but in fact, Caesar''s fastest speed is only 400 kilometers. No matter how fast, he can''t control it. Caesar thinks it''s just good to give it to brother Lu, who has abnormal nerve reflex speed. Anyway, other cars estimate that brother Lu will be too slow.


    Lu Chen really likes the big toys given to him by Caesar. Compared with the four-wheel sports car, this straddle vehicle suits his heart better. After all, he has only ridden a horse before.


    Besides, regardless of value, milanla''s car is undoubtedly dumped by the two wheeled beast for several blocks in terms of speed. Although it is still not fast in Lu Chen''s eyes, it can also be regarded as a good means of transportation.


    "I''ll wait for you at my destination."


    Lu Chen straddled on it and didn''t wear a helmet (please don''t imitate), because he thought it was too boring and affected him to observe the dynamics around him.


    Milanla opened the door and said to Su Lin, who was a little stunned, "get in."


    She didn''t ask where Lu Chen''s destination was. As the full-time secretary of the president of Lion Heart Association, she never asked nonsense. Since Su Lin''s clue was temporarily broken, they returned to the original clue.


    In fact, she has a little opinion on Su Lin. if there was no tragic straight man who killed halfway, the president would not take out his big toy, and the sports car can only sit two people.


    Lu Chen drove a Dodge Tomahawk, and the lights turned into a streamer under the moonlight, passing through the roads.


    Several police officers on duty catching drunk driving are yawning and chatting with each other on the roadside, wondering if the stall will be closed tonight. After all, the banquet is generally over at this time. They also have a lot of harvest today, and there is nothing left to catch. Do you expect any speeding people to pass the ticket in the middle of the night?


    The speedometer placed on the roadside is just a decoration. Nantes is a relatively leisurely city. There is basically no drag racing party. The pace of life is slow, and everyone is not so anxious to drive.


    "Hey, Niles, get ready to go back. I''ll treat you to supper."


    The team leader waved to his companions to finish work tonight.


    Niles yawned and walked to the tachometer fixed on the stool, thinking that he would order two more oysters later.


    However, just then, he felt a strong wind blowing in front of him. He was stunned. He looked at the passing lights in the distance and shouted, "someone is speeding!"


    When his companions got on the motorcycle, he looked at the direction finder in shock.


    401 miles!


    He rubbed his face. Several colleagues who had just got on the motorcycle were also stunned. They said in their heart that they were not dreaming?


    Someone''s driving 400 miles an hour in the city!?


    No, is that a car?


    "Captain, are you still chasing?"


    Niles is a little dizzy.


    "Chase, chase what chase, go back to night!"


    The captain scolded angrily. Did he fly to catch up?


    But just then, another strong wind blew, and the roaring sound of the engine echoed on both sides of the street.


    Nelles took another look at the velocimeter.


    203 miles!


    "Chase this...?"


    Asked Niles hesitantly.


    "Didn''t you say, midnight snack!"


    The captain wondered why the newcomer was so ignorant. If you could drive the ticket to those two cars, would you still use it here?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Chen looked at the shining sign in front of him and stopped the Dodge axe.


    Drunkard, this is the name of this nightclub. It is one of the largest nightclubs in Nantes.


    He found it here according to the information found by the execution department.


    At this time, some young men and women swaggered out of the door of the drunken dreamer. Although the temperature at night was very low, these girls still wore exposed clothes. When they indulged in their youth, they would not consider the problem of arthritis in the future.


    The boys spit out alcohol, tell bad jokes, hug the girls'' waist, and the girls will laugh at the right time, and then twist and rub on them.


    But in addition to going out, most of them have just arrived to prepare for the carnival. Closer, it''s late for some people, but for these people, the night has just begun.


    "Hey, handsome boy, do you want to play together?"


    At this time, a wheat skin girl in a short golden skirt came up to Lu Chen. Her eyes were like silk. She looked at the young man''s car, "I like a fierce boy like you."


    However, in response to her only indifferent eyes, subconsciously, the girl stepped back three steps.


    Lu Chen lights up his mobile phone. Milan pulls a lot slower, but he doesn''t have nothing important to do.


    Now it''s time to chat with Hua Liyi.


    After a while, milanella and Sulin arrived. Until milanella stood next to Lu Chen, the cats smelling fishy didn''t retreat.


    "Make sure in advance. If there are many people, will it be troublesome for the college to deal with the aftermath?"


    Lu Chen looked at the neon sign of the drunken dreamer.


    "President, I suggest keeping a low profile as much as possible. After all, we are acting secretly."


    Miranda also noticed at this time. It seems that she and the president are not low-key today, but at least don''t make a fuss in such a crowded place.


    "You hear me? You can follow, but keep a low profile."


    Lu Chen looked at Su Lin and took the lead to walk into the drunken dreamer''s nightclub.


    The person in charge of the investigation at the door wanted to routinely check whether there were minors, but he counseled inexplicably after seeing the young girls.


    After the sound insulation curtain, the huge noise penetrated into several people''s ears. Lu Chen and milanla unconsciously frowned. Su Lin was fine because he often went in and out of such places.


    People near the door began to laugh at Lu Chen when they saw them. They were laughing at Lu Chen''s clothes.


    Su Lin doesn''t mention that Lu Chen and milanella are dressed like they are going to attend a charity dinner rather than a disco carnival. In particular, milanella''s dress has a forked hem and those sneakers are really a little different.


    But this does not prevent those men from indulging in the girl''s outstanding figure and appearance. At this time, many people are winking at Milan, and the shouting voice can''t be heard clearly because the noise is too loud.


    When the salesperson came together, he was also surprised at the clothes of these people, but he was different from the people who came here to play. His performance was the first for him. Although these people were not dressed properly, people with clear eyes could see that they were definitely rich.


    "You guys, would you like a seat? Something to drink?"


    In a word of sales, he asked the lion heart president of Kassel college. Lu Chen looked at milanella, who also shook his head at a loss.


    "According to your highest set meal, have a table first."


    Finally, Su Lin solved the siege.


    Facing the strange eyes of Lu Chen and milanla, Su Lin explained: "anyway, we are not here to consume."


    Led by the sales, several people came to a card seat on the side of the dance floor.


    "So, how are you going to find that Lopez?"


    Su Lin asked.


    Lu Chen looked at the group of women standing on the high platform, almost naked, touching the gold powder and twisting in the light. Some of them had big heads. They came to look for trouble, not to drink.


    When the waiter was carrying the wine on the plate, he got up, grabbed each other''s collar and asked, "is this lopeen''s mask?"


    The young man was confused. It was too noisy here. He was not a hybrid with excellent ear discrimination. He didn''t hear what Lu Chen was saying. He thought it was the other party scolding them for selling fake wine.


    "Let me ask again, is lopeen here?"


    Lu Chen raised the volume, but the young man still didn''t seem to hear clearly.


    But he didn''t seem to need to hear clearly. At this time, two black men standing not far away were pushing away the crowd and coming this way.


    Lu Chen loosened each other and looked at the two black men coming.


    "Any questions?"


    One of them stood on the table and shouted with a fierce expression and saliva.


    Milanella was quick eyed and quick handed. He picked up a tablecloth below and blocked Lu Chen in front of him, although the president didn''t seem to need help.


    Because the next moment, the black man had kissed the table, and the broken bottle of wine was scattered, with the red blood flowing on the table.


    Lu Chen spread his hand, "I think it''s still so fast."


    Then he grabbed the black man''s back collar, carried him to his face, and shouted in his ear, "where''s lopeen?"


    Another thug picked up the wine bottle and smashed it in half. Milanella wrapped it with a tablecloth. The girl stepped on the table, pulled and pulled it, grabbed the wine bottle and smashed it on the other party''s head.


    The crowd around pushed away quickly. No matter how nervous you are, you should understand that these people are looking for trouble.


    "Where''s lopeen?"


    Lu Chen''s hand grabbed the back of each other''s neck and gradually worked hard.


    "In... The room at the end of the second floor."


    The threat of pain and death eventually prevailed over loyalty, the black man stammered.


    Lu Chen threw it aside, sorted out his lower collar, and then frowned slightly. He saw that the hem of the suit was stained with a few drops of wine, which was bad luck.


    He took milanla and pushed them away from the crowd and walked towards the entrance on the second floor. There were several thugs who wanted to block the way on the road, and their eyes to the young man retreated.


    They are the underworld underground in this city, but they are not murderous. When they see the young man''s eyes, they can''t help shaking. What they inadvertently leak is not as simple as killing. Their intuition tells them that those who stop on each other''s road will be crushed mercilessly!


    On the second floor, it was much quieter. Lu Chen walked slowly until the last room.


    He opened the door. At this time, a bald middle-aged man was sitting on the sofa and leisurely cut a cigar with a cigar. The cut of the cigar was soaked with red liquid and blood.


    The source of blood is naturally the person who is crying on the table.


    "Oh? Have guests?"


    Lopeen looked at the man who opened the door unexpectedly and looked calm.


    He leaned forward and said, "wait a minute, I still have some things to deal with here."


    Then he looked at the wailing man again, "tulak, you are a businessman. A businessman should be honest. I want a finger for a week. Don''t you blame me?"


    The man pressed on the table had a distorted expression of pain, tears and runny nose, and an ugly smile: "no, no, I''ll pay it back next Monday."


    Lopez picked up his handkerchief, wiped his cigar scissors, looked at his falling fingers and said, "this is the carpet I just changed. Put it on your account, Nancy. Take him out."


    After all this, he looked at the door again, showing a gentleman''s smile: "what can I do for you?"


    Lu Chen also showed a gentleman''s smile. The next moment, NANs, who was more than two meters tall, hit the last wall of the house, and the ground shook three times. The strong man slipped from the wall to the ground and fell to the ground. He didn''t even light up his golden pupil.

 Chapter 152

    Milanella and Sulin entered the room. After the boss ran out screaming with fear, milanella closed the door.


    In recent years, with the advantage of mixed race, lopeen has worked underground for many years and seen all kinds of big scenes, so he usually has a principle of doing things, which is to be light.


    But at this time, the calm on his face finally disappeared. Looking at the golden pupil lit by the girl and young man, he felt the suppression of blood.


    And the boy, how did he do it?


    How can people have such great power!?


    "Who are you...?"


    Asked lopeen, stoking his uneasiness.


    "You ordered the gangsters at the bottom to teach me a lesson tonight, but you don''t know who we are?"


    Lu Chen smiled.


    Perrault was afraid that they would go after him every night, but he suddenly thought of how much time he would go after him every night.


    He was asked to do several things tonight. One of them was to teach rich teenagers who might go to the port at night, but it seemed like a trivial thing compared with other things.


    That man always likes to put forward many things, but only one of them is his real purpose. Tonight, he thinks that the matter of teaching teenagers is an incidental small matter.


    But now the "sufferer" of this small matter has come to the door.


    "I know you are a hybrid, so the Abraham contract is not binding on me. I hope you can find out the current form."


    Lu Chen walked across the carpet and came to Lopez. "I''m in a tight time. I don''t want to have too much nonsense. Tell me who ordered you and where your people went tonight."


    This is what milanella observed and fed back to him before. According to the intelligence investigation of the executive department, lopeen is very stable. There are at least 20 capable men in his place, but he only met one confidant tonight.


    "You know, sir, we have to follow the rules."


    Lopeen tried to negotiate.


    Lu Chen smiled and stepped back two steps, "Su Lin, come on."


    Su Lin nodded and came forward.


    The sound of breaking the air sounded, and several thin nails on the table suddenly flew towards him. Su Lin''s eyes were gloomy. He pulled out the short blade to block him away, and one knee hit Ron''s chest. Then there was a storm of fist and foot, until a steady and powerful hand caught him.


    "How can I ask if I''m killed?"


    Lu Chen looked at Luo Peien, who could not open his eyes, and stopped Su Lin''s unprovoked vent. However, he saw the reason for Su Lin''s anger, glanced at the nails that fell to the ground and said, "it''s Yin Liu."


    Then he leaned down. "Mr. lopeen, do you want to talk well, or do you want this gentleman to continue telling you ''rules''?"


    Luo Peien hummed twice and didn''t speak, which surprised Lu Chen. He didn''t see a little backbone.


    However, lopeen is not a tough man who would rather die than surrender. He is just afraid. He started with the help of that man, but he still doesn''t know what the other party does. He only knows that he needs help several times before, and the other party has helped him settle it.


    He doesn''t know anything else, but he knows one thing. If he doesn''t speak, he won''t necessarily die, but if he dares to betray each other, he will definitely die miserably.


    "President?"


    Milanella is asking for instructions.


    "Let''s go out first."


    Lu Chen patted Su Lin on the shoulder and motioned milanla to go out with him first. He didn''t do much about interrogation, but Su Lin should be better at "dirty work" than him.


    Five minutes later, Su Lin opened the door, threw the bloody cigar scissors back into the room, and closed the door again.


    "How''s it going?"


    Lu Chen looked at the crowd gathered on the other side of the corridor. They were all the thugs who came back from hearing the news, but no one dared to come forward at the moment, because Milan pulled out six.


    "Not exactly, but the news is very useful."


    Su Lin wiped his hand with a handkerchief and threw it on the ground. "Tonight, someone asked him to do two things. One thing is to search and arrest a girl in the whole city and ask him to kill her directly after finding it. The other thing is to trouble you. As for the person who ordered him, he refused to speak even if he died."


    "You killed him?"


    Milanella frowned. She wouldn''t be angry about the death of a scum, but it''s more troublesome for the executive department to deal with the aftermath, which will also affect the reputation of their president.


    She knows that the school board is going to accuse the president. In her opinion, the president should be "gentle" in front of the world during this period of time to avoid being caught by the school board, so many times she does it herself and doesn''t bother the president.


    It''s no doubt that Lu Chengang''s tendency to "torture" is a strange thing. No matter how violent they are, Lu Chengang''s tendency to "torture" is not the most stable.


    Because neither Su Lin nor she can be counted as a witness, one is a non staff member of the exiled Laurent family, and the other is Lu Chen''s full-time secretary.


    "He had seen Alice, and it had something to do with him."


    Su Lin said faintly. When he took out the photo and noticed the surprise in lopeen''s eyes, he was so angry that he almost killed each other, but he held back when he thought of Lu Chen''s instructions.


    But finally, after he stopped, it was lopeen who killed himself by crashing into the wall.


    "Did he know what happened that night?"


    Asked milanella.


    "He doesn''t know. It''s just a small role."


    Su Lin shook his head.


    At this time, Lu Chen said, "let''s go. That girl should know."


    Lu Chen thinks he can''t find any useful clues here.


    He looked at Su Lin. in fact, there was a sentence he didn''t say. Alice undoubtedly knew something, so she had to be sealed. Even if the person who went was not Su Lin, someone else would kill Alice.


    The group of thugs blocked in the corridor watched the boy take the lead, retreat again and again, and finally dispersed in a crowd.


    Out of the noisy nightclub, Lu Chen took a breath of fresh air and said, "where''s the girl''s information?"


    "Mia araus, a third grader at Pfizer high school, is missing now. Lopeen didn''t find her, but I believe it''s not difficult for Norma."


    Su Lin only got his name and school information.


    "Miranda."


    Lu Chen reminded.


    "Norma has been asked to call the information of Nantes camera, which will take some time, but Mia''s personal information has been generated."


    Milanella handed Lu Chen her mobile phone, which was Mia''s message.


    Lu Chen glanced. On the picture was a young girl with black hair and blue eyes. She looked good, timid and introverted.


    Their parents were doing business and living alone in the UK. The time of disappearance was roughly the same as that of Elizabeth''s school director, but they should not have been involved in the incident and kidnapped together. Otherwise, those people didn''t need to kill lopeen.


    But that''s the problem. It''s just an ordinary girl. Those people do things so clean that they abduct Elizabeth without leaving any trace, but let go of a girl who may be a witness?


    In this way, Alice''s death was a provocation against him by stepping on his face. He didn''t know whether the apprentice was a traitor or not. She might know something about it, but the main reason for her death today was that she had served as "lion heart will grow"


    The player wanted to say, "look, killing the so-called lion heart president is as simple as crushing an insect."


    Milanla looked at Lu Chen''s sneer and wondered, "president, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Chen returned his mobile phone to milanella and looked at the cloudy starry sky. Dark clouds were pressing on the city to destroy it.


    He first turned to Su Lin and said, "please help me buy some bottles of water. I''m thirsty."


    "Aren''t you afraid of me running away?"


    Su Lin wondered. After all, he was still on the wanted list of the executive department and had a lot of trouble. In theory, the Commissioner should always control his position.


    "Will you?"


    Lu Chen said faintly. Su Lin only looked at his side face and couldn''t guess the boy''s idea. He just turned and walked to the 24-hour convenience store in the distance.


    "Are you doubting him?"


    After Su Lin left, milanella understood that Lu Chen didn''t want to say something in front of Su Lin.


    Lu Chen rode into the car and shook his head. "If he was acting, his acting skills would be very good."


    Milanella looked at Lu Chen. Although the other party didn''t say it clearly, he didn''t believe all of Su Lin''s words.


    Lu Chen looked at the cloudy sky and said with a smile, "if someone wants to play a game with me, I''ll play with him. I just hope he won''t scream when I catch him."


    Milanella suddenly realized that she was a smart girl. She understood why the president had just done that, and she didn''t just doubt Su Lin.


    Girls like MIA can''t escape the pursuit of those who want to kill her. Kassel college has Norma, and those people also have means. It''s impossible to find an ordinary girl.


    So MIA was "let go", a clue left by someone who wanted to play a detective game with the president.


    This is undoubtedly conceited and provocative to the president.


    In addition to making the "game" more difficult, Alice''s death may also be for disgusting president, which is equivalent to a threatening metaphor.


    Therefore, the president will let Su Lin leave. This analysis conclusion is somewhat cruel to Su Lin... If what they see and hear is true.


    "Can''t you see that you are sometimes quite humanized?"


    Milanella started the car and smiled.


    Lu Chen said reluctantly, "humanized? What kind of person do you think I should be? Is it a cold-blooded weapon when I go on a mission?"


    Milanella wanted to argue, but the phone rang and Norma gave the result.


    Lu Chen looked at the report sent by Norma. The last time the girl was photographed by the camera was near puffith high school. She was likely to hide in the school.


    In addition to this entry point, Norma also gave other intelligence. In addition to lopeen, there are many underground organizations and gangsters looking for the girl. They must race against time.


    Su Lin has returned, threw Lu Chen a bottle of water and got on the bus.


    Lu Chen said, "let''s go and go to the college."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dark clouds, the stars and the moon disappear, and the light is obscured, making the piano room darker.


    The night was quiet and dark, as if there were some evil spirit hidden.


    Mia was afraid, but also hungry. She looked at the outside world through the eyes of the iron cabinet. Her fear made her afraid to open the door.


    She has been hiding here for two days. On the first day, some students came to class and left their water cups here. She also added water, but she didn''t have such good luck today.


    She was so hungry and thirsty that she wanted to rush out and drink in the classroom''s water dispenser, but she didn''t dare.


    Mia is a timid girl, but she experienced the most terrible thing the night before yesterday. She saw what she shouldn''t see.


    She shouldn''t have sneaked to the river to practice driving at night, but she has taken the driver''s license for three times. She wants to pass the test. She has limited time to study in the driving school on weekdays. During the day, she doesn''t dare to practice on the street alone. She is frightened to see those traffic policemen.


    So she secretly ran to the river to practice driving in the dead of night.


    But she shouldn''t have gone.


    With hunger and thirst, Mia had a slight hallucination and recalled what happened that night.


    On the Bank of the river with bright moon and few stars, she saw a group of people talking on the Bank of the river, but then it seemed that something had happened.


    Those who originally looked normal suddenly lit up a pair of terrible golden pupils. MIA swore to God that she had never seen such terrible eyes, and it was by no means a movie.


    Those people are like the superpowers in American blockbusters, and also like the demons and ghosts in Oriental myths and legends. They use all kinds of strange abilities, accompanied by gunshots, shouting and killing, roaring pain, and blood mist flying away under the moonlight.


    She started the car in fear and wanted to run away, but she turned off the engine seven times in a row. Finally, she couldn''t start again. She got out of the car in panic and ran wildly.


    In the process, she was afraid that someone would come after her, so she looked back. It was this look, which was printed with deep fear.


    For a time, she thought she was in a dream. The land under her feet retreated for hundreds of years. In the misty fog, she saw... Pirate ship!


    But she has never seen such a magnificent pirate ship. She has seen the film of Pirates of the Caribbean. The black pearl is weak and explosive compared with that ship.


    The whole ship has a captain of nearly 200 meters and a male body of steel. The ship is painted with all kinds of demons in Western myths and legends. They open their teeth and claws. Under the rendering of the fog, they look like the evil spirits of hell trying to break into the world.


    And the most conspicuous is the huge skull flag held high in the wind, which is the symbol of pirates.


    She once felt that Jack Sparrow was majestic and handsome when watching the film, but when she really saw the ship in the real world, there was only deep fear in her heart.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion, she saw the man standing on the side of the ship. The man also had dazzling golden pupils, and she seemed to look at him!


    The overwhelming fear overwhelmed her nerves. She didn''t know how long she ran before she returned home. She didn''t know what to do, but her keen sixth sense told her that she had to hide.


    It was not safe at home, so she ran into the school all night and found a hiding place that no one would think of.


    It''s safe here, Mia told herself again and again, but she still didn''t have the courage to go out of the piano room and find something to eat and drink.


    She is a timid girl.

 Chapter 153

    The iron door creaked, and Mia couldn''t help coming out of the iron cabinet after all.


    She is so thirsty that she must find some water to drink.


    She carefully looked around the observer and didn''t dare to breathe loudly. When she came to the door of the piano room, she suddenly stopped again.


    Da da da da¡ª¡ª


    She heard footsteps!


    But it''s one o''clock in the morning. There should be no talent in the school!


    PFIs high school is a public school, and there is no security patrol at night. It is said that there are no high-value collections in the school, and there will be no thieves to steal things here.


    Whose footsteps will it be?


    Mia felt her heart was about to jump out. She felt that the footsteps were getting closer and closer, but her body was stiff and didn''t dare to move. Finally, she only dared to squat down to prevent people outside from seeing her through the window.


    Da da da da¡ª¡ª


    The footsteps were getting closer and closer. MIA covered her mouth in fear. She was afraid that her breathing would be heard and that she could not help crying.


    But man is a strange creature. The more you are afraid, the more you want to verify and see the things you fear.


    Just like the old man will tell you that when you walk on the dark and uninhabited night road, you hear someone calling your name and feel someone blowing at the back of your neck. You must not turn back at this time. This is a kind of "common sense"


    But when people really encounter this situation, fear will drive you back, because the unknown is the biggest fear.


    Mia looked up. She squatted there, looked up and stared at the small window on the door, expecting that it was a teacher who forgot to take the lesson preparation materials.


    But she also knew that it was impossible, because it was dark outside the small window. No normal person went back to school and walked in the dark corridor without turning on the light or even the flashlight.


    The footsteps came closer, less than five meters from the door.


    Da da da da¡ª¡ª


    Mia felt like she was suffocating, and the next moment what she saw in the small window almost made her scream.


    Due to the angle of view, it is impossible for her to see what people outside look like. Both sides are in the blind area of vision. However, Mia saw it. She saw the golden pupil reflected on the glass!


    The golden pupil''s light flashed away, because its owner continued to move forward again.


    Mia just wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, but the next moment her heart rose to her throat again, because she heard the footsteps and stopped after walking a few steps forward.


    I''m exposed!?


    Mia was frightened and prayed to be quiet as soon as possible, but her heart jumped faster and faster.


    After about four or five seconds, it felt like a century in MIA. The footsteps sounded again and gradually disappeared.


    Mia''s face was covered with sweat, her black hair stuck to it, and she collapsed to the ground.


    She has some regrets now. She should call the police and seek the help of the police.


    But she didn''t know why before. There was a voice in her heart telling her that she couldn''t call the police, and the alarm was over.


    And now she feels that her intuition is stupid. If she hides in the campus like this, who can she wait for to save her?


    The knight of justice in fairy tales?


    Mia is 18 years old. She is an adult, not a child. She doesn''t believe in fairy tales, but she prays to God in her heart, can she give the lost lamb a way to live?


    After this battle, Mia didn''t dare to go out to find water. She leaned against the wall next to the door and looked at the cloudy sky outside the window. It seemed that there was no light in the deep night.


    She carefully took out her mobile phone. She had been turned off before, but she couldn''t help it. She wanted to call the police!


    The faint light of the mobile phone lights up, and she covers her hand on it to prevent the light from being detected by someone outside.


    Soon, soon, she didn''t believe her previous intuition. She called the police. Even if there were any consequences, she had to eat before she died. She didn''t want to die in the hands of people like that monster.


    What the hell are they?


    The legendary vampire?


    Da da da -


    The footsteps sounded again, which immediately made MIA panic and hurriedly stuffed her mobile phone into her clothes and held her breath again.


    The source of the sound is the same as that of the first footsteps. If it''s not the person who just went upstairs and made another circle, it''s someone else.


    Mia didn''t expect so many people to chase her.


    Similarly, she tilted her head and wanted to see the people passing by. How she wished she didn''t see the damn golden pupil.


    The footsteps approached and stopped in front of the door. MIA felt that the people outside looked at the piano room.


    This time MIA didn''t see the golden glimmer, and the visitor didn''t have golden pupils, but it didn''t let her breathe a sigh of relief.


    Because where do normal people look in every door they pass?


    This is obviously also a tracker!


    Click¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, what frightened MIA happened. The man who stopped in front of the door didn''t go!


    And he''s still turning the door handle!


    Mia trembled and took out the screwdriver she found in the piano repair bag. This is her only weapon, but does she dare to fight those devil like people


    The door was pushed, but it didn''t open. At night, the doors of all classrooms on the campus were locked.


    "If you can''t open it, please go."


    Mia prayed in her heart.


    The next moment, however, she felt the door frame shake, and with a creak, the door was pushed open.


    Mia got up and stepped back in horror, holding a screwdriver in both hands and aiming at the caller, although she didn''t see the other person''s appearance.


    "You, you don''t come here, I, I didn''t see anything."


    Mia almost cried. Her legs trembled and fell back. She tripped on the stool. After sitting on the ground, she struggled to step back. Finally, her tears couldn''t help flowing down and shouted, "don''t kill me, don''t kill me, please."


    At this time, the clouds outside seemed thick enough. A lightning flashed across the sky and lit up the piano room. MIA finally saw the appearance of the comer.


    It was an oriental teenager in a suit. It seemed as if she was her age, and she didn''t have the golden pupil she was afraid of, but she was still frightened, because how could a normal person directly remove the door!


    At this time, the door of the piano room was leaning against the wall, and the black haired boy still held a long knife in his hand. It looked like he was coming to kill!


    "Take it easy. Can you understand English?"


    Lu Chen looked at the frightened girl and had a headache. His heart said, do I look so scary?


    Mia was stunned, but she still got up and stepped back. She didn''t dare to put down the screwdriver in her hand. It seemed that it was her only courage.


    "You, you don''t come here, I, I have called the police!"


    Mia warned in English with a tearful voice that she lied about calling the police. She hasn''t had time, but he hopes to make the other party scruples.


    "Alarm?"


    Lu Chen frowned. This matter will become a lot of trouble when it involves the police, and the execution department will have to work hard to deal with the aftermath.


    However, in Mia''s eyes, seeing the cold young man frowning and thinking that her threatening remarks angered the other party, she was scared to go crazy. She retreated to the window and opened the window. Compared with being cut back by a knife, she felt that she could jump down and have a whole body.


    "Oh, Mia araus, don''t get excited. I''m not a bad person and won''t hurt you."


    Lu Chen sighed and said that everyone was very kind to him when he used to rescue civilians on the battlefield. This girl is really too timid.


    Mia was stunned when she was called out. Although the boy''s forced smile still looked scary in her eyes, she was also a little calm.


    "Aren''t you really with those monsters?"


    Mia has hope in her suspicions.


    "Monster? It seems that you did see something. Calm down first. You can understand that I came to save you. Don''t worry now."


    With that, Lu Chen took out his mobile phone and contacted milanella, who had just arrived at the school gate. "I found the person and asked the execution department to send someone over. This girl may need the psychological guidance of Professor Yashi Toyama."


    "You, who are you?"


    Mia has put down her hands holding the screwdriver. It''s not that she completely put down her guard, but that she has been very tired with her hands flat. The fatigue caused by panic makes her whole body ache.


    "The executive department of Kassel college is specially responsible for dealing with supernatural events. As a witness, you will be protected by us."


    Lu Chen tried to explain in a way that the other party could understand.


    "College?"


    Mia was puzzled and relieved. At least it sounded like the place of the college. It shouldn''t be any violent elements.


    "You don''t seem to be in good shape. Let''s get out of here first."


    Lu Chen turned on the light in the piano room and looked at the girl''s pale, dry and cracked lips. She knew that the other party had not drunk water for a long time. Coupled with the sweating caused by panic, she was a little dehydrated at this time.


    "I, I want to drink water."


    Mia made her request carefully.


    "I just saw a water dispenser in the classroom. Come with me."


    Lu Chen took the lead out of the piano room. MIA hesitated to follow, and then she saw the black haired boy open the door of another classroom.


    Mia followed each other tremblingly and looked back at the deep corridor from time to time for fear that some monster would come out and eat her.


    Until she drank a glass of water, she felt a little calmer in her heart. Then she looked at the boy and pinched.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Standing at the door of the classroom, Lu Chen has been observing the movement outside. He feels that there are others in the building.


    Mia hesitated, then blushed and said, "I... I, I want to go to the bathroom."


    She had been able to hold back before, but just after her mood fluctuated and drank water, she couldn''t help it.


    Lu Chen was stunned. "I''ll go with you and wait for you outside. Call me if you have something."


    To be honest, he thought it would be better to take the girl away first and interrogate her in a safe place, but he also saw that the girl really couldn''t hold back. When he stood there shivering just now, it might not be for this reason. He didn''t want to be killed on the road


    "You call me every three seconds. If the sound stops, I''ll go in."


    Lu Chen reminded MIA after sending her to the bathroom on the first floor.


    There are other people in the building, and he doesn''t know what the other party''s voice is now. If it is an assassinating voice, Mia will be very dangerous alone. He must always control the other party''s situation.


    At this time, he thought of milanella. If the other party is here, milanella can protect the girl.


    But milanella seems to have just parked.


    Mia walked into the bathroom. There were drops of water on the top water pipe. The sound of dripping on the floor could be heard.


    She found her place and didn''t forget the young man''s instructions, but she suddenly remembered that she didn''t seem to know each other''s name.


    After hesitating, she just shouted, "are you still there?"


    "Yes."


    After receiving the reply, Mia relaxed and began to go to the bathroom.


    "Are you still there?"


    Mia blushed and continued to ask. She was really an introverted girl. She was ashamed to talk to another boy of her age when she was discharging water.


    But she is not stupid. She knows that the other party has no bad taste. Keeping communication is for her own safety.


    She carefully recalled what had just happened, because she was afraid that she had ignored many things. Now think about it, the Oriental boy outside is really handsome and manly.


    Thinking of this, Mia scolded herself again. She didn''t know what she was thinking. How could she think of this at this time.


    "MIA?"


    Lu Chen frowned outside for four seconds.


    "Ah, I am."


    Mia looked back and realized she had broken the rules.


    After using the tissue, she put on her jeans, got up and went out of the bathroom. She was also relieved that nothing happened.


    But she saw the boy''s slightly changed eyes through the light from the bathroom. The other party didn''t look at herself, but at the other end of the corridor. Suddenly her heart came up again.


    She walked nervously to the boy and cast her eyes in the direction of the other party. There stood a big man with black hair. In the late winter, she only wore a T-shirt on her upper body and a pair of wide shorts on her lower body. A pair of golden pupils were dazzling and could not be looked at. That was her ultimate nightmare.


    Lu Chen looked at each other for a few seconds, then calmly took out his mobile phone and dialed milanla''s number.


    "President? What can I do for you?"


    When the phone was connected, milanella''s voice came and made him relax slightly.


    It was quiet in the corridor. MIA also heard the voice across the phone. She looked at the Oriental teenager with some doubts and said that she was called the president. Is she really a student in the college?


    But then she began to be nervous again. The man at the end of the corridor was more than two meters tall and had more bulging muscles than any bodybuilder she had ever seen. He was like a humanoid beast with dazzling golden pupils and the strange abilities of these people she had seen before. It was really a monster.


    The boy with black hair beside her looks very young and can''t see details in his clothes, but it seems that he is only strong. He is not the same order of magnitude as the man opposite.


    But the next moment what surprised MIA happened. The man who looked powerful and terrible didn''t attack directly, but saluted them respectfully first, rather than saluting the teenagers around her.


    "Orange Xiuyi, it''s a pleasure to meet you, Mr. Lu Chen."


    The Japanese man raised his head and smiled.

 Chapter 154

    "You and Su Lin are on standby outside, and the people from the execution department are on standby when they arrive."


    After giving orders to milanella, Lu Chen sent a short message to her, "watch Su Lin."


    After all this, he looked up and repaired the orange at the end of the corridor. To be honest, looking at each other''s physique, it''s hard to imagine that this is a Japanese.


    Mia was really frightened just now. She almost hid behind the teenager and sweated for each other. She said that at this time, do you dare to distract yourself and send text messages?


    Fortunately, the big man opposite didn''t attack.


    "So, who the hell are you? Who are you working for?"


    Lu Chen asked directly.


    "Mr. Lu Chen seems to have some misunderstandings about us. The Presbyterian Council of the secret party is indeed very strong, but those people are not qualified to support us."


    Ju Xiu said with a smile, his tone was plain, but the content was arrogant.


    "Oh? I find I love listening to you. The people on the school board are really annoying."


    Lu Chen nodded in agreement. As for the Presbyterian Council of the secret party, it was called in the previous era. Now they are colleges with formal business licenses, and the Presbyterian Council has also become a school board.


    It sounds like a lot more harmonious, but Kassel college is still a violent institution.


    Lu Chen always remembers the teachings of some people. If your enemy likes to chat and you are checking things, you might as well chat with him for a while.


    "So which organization do you belong to? Dare to fight against the school directors, don''t you have a small background?"


    While asking questions, Lu Chen held his mobile phone and discussed the plot of the rebellious Lu Luxiu in the second season with Hua Liyi.


    "The secret party is not the absolute king of the mixed race world. As for who we are, you will know when you join us in the future."


    As soon as Juxiu stood in place, he didn''t seem to have the intention of shooting. He was also curious about the teenager who killed the next generation. It seemed that he didn''t have a bad understanding of the teenager before the fight.


    He is not arrogant. He doesn''t think he can beat the boy, but he doesn''t belittle himself.


    "Listen to this, do you still want to attract me?"


    Lu Chen felt a little funny, while MIA behind him stepped back two steps vigilantly. She said in her heart, is this teenager unreliable?


    "Of course, we come with friendship. There are too many restrictions in places like the secret party. The Presbyterian Council only cares about its own interests and the pattern is too small. Our place is more conducive to your development."


    Orange Xiu has a sincere expression.


    "Friendship? What you call friendship is to meet me in such a deserted place late at night?"


    Lu Chen''s eyes are golden, and he looks for me to smile


    "I came here with friendship. How could I want to fight with you? As long as you hand over the girl behind you and don''t track down this matter, you will be our friend."


    Juxiuyi''s words made MIA grasp Lu Chen''s clothes in horror. This is her only life-saving straw now. If even the teenager gives up her, she will die.


    "Mia, I wonder what you saw that night."


    Lu Chen turned back and smiled at mia, but the panic in Mia''s heart did not decrease, because she saw the boy''s red and golden eyes. Although there was no hostility, it still suffocated her. Sure enough, it was also the monster who could talk with the monster.


    But fortunately, Lu Chen didn''t seem to give up her intention, which reassured her slightly.


    "Up to now, even people like you have appeared. What MIA saw is still valuable?"


    Then Lu Chen looked at Juxiu again. He was very happy when he saw each other. Compared with the ignorant mia, the emergence of this heavyweight can obviously dig out more information.


    Yes, heavyweight.


    Although Lu Chen didn''t know which mixed race organization the other party belonged to, the strength of the people in front of him was good, so he didn''t let Milan pull them in, but let the people of the execution department close the field.


    "Of course, it is valuable. Its value is your attitude. Besides, this matter involves one thing, and we need time."


    Listening to the sound of the brakes of cars outside, Juxiu knew that the people from the execution department had arrived, but he looked calm, because only the teenagers in front of him could threaten him.


    "I''m afraid the things that can interest you are not boring things like wealth. Let me guess. It''s related to the Dragon King level?"


    Lu Chen said.


    "Mr. Lu Chen is very smart. The rumors about you are not true."


    Juxiu didn''t deny it.


    "Rumors? What did you think of me at first?"


    Lu Chen feels a little uncomfortable. He''s always smart, okay.


    "The organization''s characterization of you is a pure mindless reckless man who enjoys fighting and fighting."


    Orange Xiu explained calmly.


    "Huo, it''s not wrong, so are you ready?"


    Lu Chen never thought that the reckless man was a derogatory term, because in the Grand Century battlefield, it was often the reckless man who rushed to the front and cut off the head of the enemy.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lu Chen. Since I said I came with friendship, I naturally have gifts."


    Orange Xiu paused, his face became rich, and his tone was bewitched: "have you ever heard of... Mixed blood monarch?"


    Lu Chen''s hand was slightly lowered again, "hybrid monarch? I haven''t heard of it. I''ve only heard of the four monarchs."


    "Since you were born in the lion heart club, you may have heard of... The way of God."


    "What does the lion have to do with the heart?"


    Lu Chen doesn''t understand. He has indeed heard of the road of God worship. The name of his main task is the road of God worship, but he hasn''t heard of this term in the literature of lion heart society.


    "It seems that Mr. Lailu didn''t read all the secret documents of the lion heart society, but you should have mastered a taboo technology, which is the key to the road of God sealing."


    "Blood burst?"


    "Yes, the technology of blood riot is originally a way for hybrid species to improve themselves. It belongs to a line of the road of Fengshen. Of course, it is inferior, because this technology has great side effects and has never been successful in history."


    "It sounds like you have better technology."


    "Of course, our technical risk is lower. The premise is that your original blood is good enough, you can successfully embark on the road of Fengshen and become a hybrid monarch. At the end, you can compete with or even surpass the Dragon King!"


    Orange Xiuyi''s expression gradually became fanatical.


    "Oh, that''s what mixed blood monarch means. It sounds good."


    Lu Chen nodded.


    "If Mr. Lu Chen is willing to join us, he can also accept this gift. With your foundation, you will become a well deserved supreme among the mixed race and a monarch among the monarchs!"


    Juxiu leaned slightly and stretched out his hand to make an invitation. In his opinion, this is an irresistible condition. As far as he knows, this teenager loves the pursuit of power very much.


    "Sounds tempting."


    Lu Chen smiled. MIA pulled the corners of his clothes, but he ignored it.


    "You can trust our technology. After all, I''m a living example."


    Juxiuyi also smiled and thought that the boy had been talked about.


    However, at the next moment, Lu Chen''s expression became indifferent, "but I refused."


    Orange Xiuyi looked a little stunned.


    Lu Chen said: "gift? It sounds like the alms given to me by the superior. Someone once told me that if someone comes to the door to give you a gift, it usually wants you to make him a dog..."


    While talking, Lu Chen looked at Orange Xiuyi sarcastically and said meaningfully: "... And I''m not interested in being a dog."


    Later, he didn''t care about the expression. The angry orange Xiuyi replied to the painted pear clothes on his mobile phone, but he accidentally clicked the wrong point and sent a firewood dog expression bag.


    Well... Except making girls happy.


    "Before you can''t help rushing up, I have another question to ask you. You said your name is juxiuyi. What''s the relationship with the snake Qi eight families in Japan? You should have inherited the imperial blood?"


    Lu Chen''s words calmed the restless orange Xiu again.


    "Mr. Lu misunderstood. I was indeed born in the eight families of snake Qi, but I didn''t inherit the imperial blood. I just like this surname, borrowed special technology and obtained the imperial blood, as well as higher power than it."


    As soon as orange Xiu said, he leaned down slightly, and the muscles around him began to distort and expand. "You will see the power of the hybrid monarch."


    "Then I''ll rest assured."


    Lu Chen nodded and made Ju Xiuyi confused.


    What is there to rest assured about? I have more power than emperor blood!


    "Lu, Lu Chen, should we run?"


    Through the dialogue between the two people, Mia also learned the young man''s name. She pulled Lu Chen''s clothes. She felt that the orange Xiuyi opposite looked more and more terrible. She said in her heart how can you be so calm and dare to provoke each other.


    "Why run?"


    Lu Chen looked at Orange Xiuyi and said with a mocking smile, "is it his self styled hybrid monarch?"


    He was busy all day, catching small insects and analyzing various conspiracies. Finally, a big one came out. He was very happy at this time.


    Originally, he thought that this ordinary rescue mission would not have any visible enemies, which was an additional surprise.


    Hybrid monarch?


    Let me see how many kilograms there are.


    "Lu, Lu Chen, he, he seems to be attacking."


    Mia reminded Lu Chen behind her that she didn''t understand all the conversations these superpowers said, but the man opposite looked more and more terrible.


    Juxiuyi''s loose T-shirt was stretched to the extreme, which was caused by the expanding muscle, and the fine lines gradually appeared on the muscle. Something was secreting and increasing in value, and finally turned into cold and clear white scales. The change of the face was more terrible. It was secreted East and West like white bones. Combined with the scales, it was like wearing a steel visor.


    With his hands pressed on the ground, his fingernails became thicker and longer, and his knuckles protruded. The palms of his hands became thicker and wider. The shoes on his feet were broken by sharp claws and deeply embedded into the ground. The muscles and thick blood vessels around him were exposed. It seemed that there were some living creatures running rapidly, such as blockage in the pressurized oil pipe, It''s also like the Scarab in the movie mummy flying on his body surface.


    But no matter what it is, with this phenomenon, orange Xiuyi''s body is expanding rapidly. In just ten seconds, he has become a beast with a length of more than four meters. Even if he lies prone on the ground, he is nearly one meter and seven meters high.


    His throat sent out a deep roar, and the high temperature caused by body metabolism made the white fog float above him, like a steam beast.


    Lu Chen glanced at the orange and said faintly, "it''s really ugly."


    He was slightly disappointed. It was not the appearance of the other party after he inspired his strength, but it took too much time from the other party''s strength to the completion of this transformation.


    "Is this your first time on the battlefield?"


    Lu Chen looked at the orange with some disdain.


    If he had just thought, he had killed orange repair hundreds of times.


    Ju Xiuyi''s eyes were filled with anger and understood the meaning of the other party. Of course, he was not the first time to go to the battlefield, but he was only the first time to face such a powerful opponent.


    Unfortunately, Lu Chen is not the experienced warrior he imagined. The other party gave him the opportunity and did not interfere with his manipulation and evolution of lineage.


    What a conceited act!


    I''ll make you realize your mistake.


    "Lu, Lu, Lu Chen!"


    Mia trembled and opened her mouth. She couldn''t believe what she saw in front of her eyes. Just a person, she turned into a monster in a short time. It was like a demon in myth.


    Juxiu''s bulging muscles and many physical manifestations all illustrate his explosive power at this time, but the teenager in front of her who promised to save herself is still texting!


    She would like to ask, classmate, are you reliable!?


    But she couldn''t open her mouth. Although Lu Chen blocked her, the invisible pressure made her tremble. It was very difficult to stand alone, and she almost fainted.


    Somehow, she suddenly remembered the popular science channel she had seen and said that many insects would pretend to be dead. It was an operating mechanism of defensive measures to protect themselves, not intentional.


    In the face of the absolute strong, the creature''s own radar will force the individual into a dormant state, that is, the so-called fake death stiffness, which is to let the strong let go of themselves, because many animals don''t eat dead food.


    Human beings also have this kind of biological radar, but compared with insects, human beings can hardly meet on the earth, and the power gap is wide, which is equivalent to human beings compared with insects.


    But she may have met today. If there was no teenager to save her in front of her, she felt that she must have entered the stage of suspended animation, or she might have been directly scared to death.


    The next moment, all the glass windows on the side of the corridor were smashed. It was the strong wind brought by the body reaching the sound speed, just like a fighter plane diving across this space!


    Mia couldn''t see the figure of the giant beast at all. In her eyes, all she could see in a moment were the murals measured and dropped in the corridor, the broken glass on the outside, and the broken concrete ground, with two vertical and horizontal corridors of white smoke, which was a sudden advance in a frenzy.


    In an instant, Mia suddenly realized that the monster named orange Xiuyi was really not a middle-school two-year-old. He talked about the words of a hybrid monarch, and he actually deserved the name of a monarch. What rushed towards them was a frenzy of power!


    At this critical moment of life and death, the president Lu Chen, who claimed to be from Kassel college, was still holding his cell phone!?


    Boom¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 155

    In the deafening roar, Mia was unstable, because the earth under their feet cracked and turned into a bowl pit. If she hadn''t firmly grasped the boy''s shoulder, she would have fallen to the ground at this time.


    The huge shock wave took the young girls as the source point, scattered around, and the internal and external walls collapsed. At this time, the sky flashed with thunder and lightning, and the corridor was illuminated by smoke and dust in an instant.


    Mia saw an unforgettable scene in her life at this moment. The monster orange Xiuyi suddenly stopped, and his claws fell violently, just like two God hammers on the ground. The boy stood in place and didn''t move, but his left arm was raised high. The long black scabbard knife was horizontal in the air, holding the violent blow and lifting as light as a weight.


    The strong wind brought by the sudden entry dispersed the smoke and blew the broken hair in front of the boy''s forehead. His face was shining. It was taken by his mobile phone. He was still returning the information and didn''t even look up at the monster orange.


    There was also a trace of consternation in the stagnant orange Xiu''s eyes, but the next moment he felt a sharp pain in his abdomen. He shot out faster than when he charged before, and returned to the end of the corridor again, deeply embedded in the wall.


    Lu Chen put down his left hand holding the knife, twisted his neck and looked up at Orange Xiuyi at the end of the corridor: "hybrid monarch... That''s it?"


    Then he bowed his head and replied, "I''ll watch the video later. There''s something wrong with the work at the moment."


    As soon as orange Xiu at the end of the corridor broke free from the wall, the heaviest wall collapsed. The wind outside blew his ragged T-shirt, and the cold rain fell on his cheek with the wind. He was a little confused for a time.


    His speech spirit is Baqi. The high-risk speech spirit in the high-risk speech spirit can theoretically control the blood and flesh body infinitely to strengthen. He just didn''t release water and has been strengthened to the limit he can control at present.


    His speed has broken through the sound barrier, and his strength is conservatively estimated to reach 25 tons!


    But his powerful and heavy blow was easily blocked, and he was kicked to the wall without reaction.


    "Good physical quality, but poor combat quality."


    Lu Chen looked at juxiuyi and was disappointed. He felt that if the glass in the wind was not bluffing, after using up the so-called evolutionary medicine, it might be better than this guy in front of him.


    Maybe the basic lineage of orange Xiuyi is good. He has experienced various technical enhancements. After using Yin Ling, his physical body has indeed become very strong, but he is too weak in combat.


    From Lu Chen''s point of view, the other party is completely crashing with physical advantages. It''s better to say that the strength is not as good as him. At this time, it seems a little ridiculous to face himself.


    How dare you call me a reckless man?


    Being a reckless man... Also needs capital.


    He untied the opening of the suit, carefully took it off, patted the dust on it, then untied the tie, pulled the collar and loosened the two buttons.


    He bought it with his own money. We should know how to cherish it.


    He handed MIA his suit and tie. "Mia, go out first and find the sister waving to you."


    Lu Chen looked at the collapsed wall beside him. Outside was the lawn of the campus, and milanella and the Commissioner of the execution department were in place. They were on standby at the school gate near the playground.


    He didn''t let MIA leave just now because he was observing whether there were others hiding in the dark. Now he is ready to officially start work. MIA still needs distracted protection to stay with him.


    "I, my legs are soft."


    Mia said with her head down.


    Lu Chen whispered trouble and shouted out, "Miranda, pick up."


    Then he stepped forward and walked to the orange Xiuyi with alert eyes.


    Juxiuyi observes the surrounding environment. MIA can''t be caught. He can''t break through Lu Chen to catch the girl. If you want a hostage, who can you find?


    He glanced quickly. There was no executive department Commissioner behind him. If he wanted to catch those at the school gate, it seemed that there was not enough time. Lu Chen might be faster than him!


    What should I do?


    Finally, he clenched his teeth and continued to stimulate his voice, but Baqi''s voice was difficult to control and continue to strengthen. He didn''t know what he would become and whether he could maintain a clear mind.


    But it''s better than being caught by the secret party.


    Lu Chen went to juxiuyi, looked at the other party''s further expanding muscles, and began to doubt the "law of conservation of mass" and "law of conservation of energy" he had learned in class recently


    He didn''t start at the first time. He was afraid that the building would collapse due to too much noise, because milanella had just received Mia and the two had not left the battlefield.


    "Tell me, where is Elizabeth governor tied?"


    Lu Chen looked down at Orange Xiuyi, because the other party was bent on the ground.


    "Mr. Lu, you are so confident that you seem to think it''s up to me?"


    Ju Xiuyi''s voice has become less human. Lu Chen can only barely understand what the other party is saying. He smiled. "This sounds familiar. The person who said this to me last time didn''t dare to fight me in the end."


    The strong wind blows and draws a white arc in the air. It is the claw of orange Xiuyi.


    Clang¡ª¡ª


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    However, with the sound of the long knife coming out of its sheath, Juxiu gave a cry of pain, and his right hand was penetrated by Hequan and fixed on the ground.


    "That man is good in many places, but he''s a little bad. He talks and dresses like a woman and doesn''t want to fight with me. You''re different. You''re very brave. I like it."


    Lu Chen said, his body turned, his side whip legs were thrown on the orange Xiuyi''s white face armor, white scales and broken bones were flying, his huge body was kicked on the inner wall, and the sound of cutting bones and flesh with a sharp blade sounded, which was the sound of hequanshou and dividing his palm.


    "What kind of spirit is this? It''s not mentioned in the textbook. Can you introduce it?"


    Lu Chen looked at Orange Xiuyi''s still expanding body and asked curiously.


    He responded with the roar of orange Xiuyi. His body jumped on the wall, and the bone spurs at the knees of his legs suddenly lengthened, hitting Lu Chen''s face with a fierce wind.


    However, Lu Chen only slightly turned his head sideways and avoided the other party''s knee blow by a millimetre. Then he stretched out his hand and grabbed the other party''s ankle. His shirt was slightly tight and filled with strength. He forcibly straightened the other party''s bent legs. The pulling made juxiuyi lose his balance, and his body shape was falling at the same time.


    Then Lu Chen withdrew his hands, raised his legs, and hit the other party''s joints with his knees and elbows at the same time.


    The crisp sound of bone fracture sounded. Lu Chen''s elbow and knee were only a few centimeters apart, only separated by a layer of meat skin.


    Juxiu waved his claw in pain, aiming at Lu Chen''s throat, but the next moment, the phantom knife light rose and fell, and the blood mist sprayed. His right forearm flew by Lu Chen''s neck with inertia and inserted into the wall not far away. The gurgling blood flowed down the incision under the claw.


    "Gee, this knife is good."


    Lu Chen smiled happily. He was finally able to activate the alchemy field normally. The alchemy field characteristic of hequanshou is tenacity and cutting. With his strength, he cut off the keel of juxiuyi very smoothly.


    With that, he waved again and cut off orange Xiuyi''s left arm.


    Juxiu looked at Lu Chen in horror. He was already climbing his physical strength, but he was like a clumsy child waving fists in front of the other party.


    Under the action of Baqi, he can regenerate his limbs, but it takes time. He has no time.


    The silver blade had penetrated into his shoulder blade and killed him on the wall. He could break free with pain or break the wall behind him, but he didn''t dare.


    After he was stared at by his red gold eyes with killing and a trace of boredom, he dared not attack further.


    The biological instinct in his mind told him that as long as he acted recklessly, his only intact left leg would be cut off in the next moment, and the next time he was cut off was his head.


    For a moment, he recalled what someone had reminded him before the mission, saying that if Lu Chen didn''t accept their friendship, don''t try to kill Lu Chen and retreat directly.


    He should take his advice to heart.


    But he didn''t.


    "Well, good. I think we can talk again now."


    Lu Chen looked at the silent orange Xiuyi and said he was very satisfied.


    "Then I want to ask again, where is the director Elizabeth now?"


    Lu Chen stretched out a finger and leaned in front of orange''s face. "There''s only one chance. You have to think clearly before you answer."


    Facing him is the silence of orange Xiuyi.


    "I didn''t bring any alchemical chains today, so you can''t blame me for being rude."


    Lu Chen said, pulling out a knife, cutting off juxiuyi''s legs and flattening his regenerated arms again.


    Juxiu just humed a few times and didn''t open his mouth. Instead, he let Lu Chen look at it for a few points, "it seems that you are quite loyal."


    At this stage, he knew he couldn''t ask anything. It was useless to use real spitting agent on this level of hybrid species. He had to take it back to the college and let Professor Yashi Toyama try it.


    "You think you won the game?"


    At this time, Juxiu suddenly opened his mouth, and his tone seemed to have changed.


    Lu Chen waved the knife again, and Ju Xiuyi''s right ear fell. At the same time, a special headset flew out. Lu Chen caught it and put it close to his face.


    "I have to say that your so-called hybrid monarch disappointed me. If you want to recruit employees by this, your exhibits are too weak to insult the monarch."


    There was no sound across the headset. Lu Chen continued with a smile, "you also said it was a game. Then I hope you can always play with a smile when you play the game. Don''t wait for me to cry when I stand in front of you."


    Then he threw the headset aside, and the explosion sounded. It was just a gadget.


    And he no longer looked at Orange repair. At the moment he caught the headset, the other party''s chest, spine and brain burst out blood at the same time. He couldn''t die anymore.


    The wound at the explosion was still flowing with murmuring black liquid. Obviously, in addition to destroying all the key points of juxiuyi, it also transported highly toxic substances to his body. The purpose was not to poison this guy, but to interfere with the secret party''s study of the body.


    But the good news is that he still recorded the origin coin. Orange Xiuyi was judged to have been killed by him. Another thing that made him feel better was that he actually triggered a hidden task.


    [hidden mission: false throne]


    Mission content: kill the hybrid monarch who has achieved special enhancement False, you can get the key to the throne.


    Task reward: key to the throne (fragment)


    Failure penalty: None


    After reading the brief task introduction, Lu Chen looked at the description of "the key to the throne".


    [key to the throne (fragment)]


    Origin: derivative world 107823


    Rarity: Purple


    Function: collect three pieces to synthesize a complete "key to the throne"


    Usage: Composite


    Seeing this, Lu Chen couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth. His heart said that the props in this space were still broken. How could it be the same as the third rate card drawing game.


    Fortunately, the space is also very user-friendly. You can view the details of the complete props.


    [key to the throne]


    Origin: derivative world 107823


    Rarity: Purple


    Function: after use, the fitter can break through the critical blood limit of the Dragon lineage and embark on the road of gods. According to the user''s original physical quality, he can greatly improve various attributes. After evolution to a certain extent, he can start the second spirit.


    Usage: spinal cord injection


    [tip: the success rate of using this item is less than 0.021%]


    Lu Chen:


    Things are good things. Unfortunately, they don''t seem to fit. If the probability is low, they want him to curse. With his luck, this kind of gambling reinforcement is determined not to try.


    When you collect it later, you can take it to see if the painted pear clothes are suitable. This thing may also have the function of stabilizing the blood line.


    Anyway, it''s always happy to have extra harvest. If it wasn''t for this crop, he would have forgotten the origin space.


    Lu Chen waved his knife and shook his blood. He sprinkled a beautiful arc on the ground, put the knife into the sheath, and turned to leave with a faint way: "it seems that your boss doesn''t cherish his employees."


    He walked to the playground, and the commissioners of the executive department were also rushing this way.


    "President, are you okay?"


    Milanella was concerned that although the president seemed to overwhelm the enemy with an absolute advantage, they had seen the ferocity of the enemy before.


    "It''s all right. I just soiled my clothes."


    Lu Chen frowned and looked at a few drops of blood stained under his shirt. That was what he didn''t notice when the explosion happened on Juxiu. Most of them didn''t wash very clean.


    "Recycle that guy''s body and deal with it on site. As for how to put tomorrow''s news, you are more familiar than me."


    Lu Chen arranged.


    "Yes."


    A group of executive department specialists saluted enthusiastically, and then went to the teaching building to prepare for the aftermath.


    Although juxiuyi didn''t win their S-class trump card, it doesn''t mean that he is weak. His remains have cross era research value.


    Lu Chen put his eyes on MIA again and said, "let''s go and have some supper first."


    The girl was frightened today. She didn''t eat anything to stabilize her spirit. It''s estimated that she didn''t speak quickly. Besides, he was a little hungry.


    Ten minutes later, Lu Chen and the three sat in a Chinese barbecue shop, while Su Lin stood outside smoking. It was the only restaurant still open nearby.


    Lu Chen and others don''t want to buy some bread in the convenience store.


    Mia was a little nervous at first, but seeing that these people really didn''t mean any harm, she gradually let go and ate.


    When MIA had almost eaten, she was a little shy and picked up a paper towel to wipe her mouth. The way she had just eaten was really not very elegant.

 Chapter 156

    Lu Chen gave milanella a color, and the boss was politely invited out.


    "So why are those people after you?"


    Lu Chen looked at Mia and asked.


    "I saw it that night..."


    Now, recalling the events of that night, Mia was still full of panic, but she looked at the boy opposite her, and her heart gradually calmed down. The other party even defeated such a terrible monster.


    So she said, "I see, pirate ship."


    "Pirate ship?"


    Lu Chen was stunned. It was really an absurd answer. It was like someone told him that niederhogg''s real identity was Snow White and the Dragon King was a dwarf.


    This is Nantes. Even if it was once a prosperous city for pirates, it is now the 21st century!


    In this area, pirates have long become the dust of history.


    "I, I didn''t cheat, please believe me."


    Looking at the eyes of the boy opposite, Mia explained timidly, "I really saw it."


    "OK, OK, don''t get excited. I believe you. What else do you see besides the pirate ship? Are there a group of people with golden pupils? What''s the specific location?"


    Lu Chen raised his hand to comfort him.


    "In the lower reaches of the Loire River, I was far away and didn''t see it clearly, but there was a group of people with... Like you, their eyes would be bright. What they were talking about at first, then they quarreled, and finally turned into battle. Then the pirate ship appeared, I ran away, and I don''t know what happened behind them."


    After hearing Mia''s words, Lu Chen thought slightly. This was indeed a major breakthrough. At least he knew that it was a pirate ship that took away the school manager.


    But there is something wrong. The news says that the key is also the key, but it doesn''t seem to be the key. Why do those people want to kill MIA?


    Anyway, at least Lu Chen can''t find Elizabeth through this vague news.


    Elizabeth was taken away by water, which he had guessed before. At present, it is only specific to the pirate ship, and it is impossible to lock Elizabeth''s possible position now.


    But those people looking for MIA don''t seem to simply want to meet themselves and make ridiculous invitations. This belongs to a part of the "game". Mia''s news is absolutely crucial.


    But he still lacks other clues... Alice''s clues.


    "Well, what did you do there at night?"


    Lu Chen looked at MIA suspiciously. This is not the place a girl should go at night.


    Nuya said, "I was embarrassed to go there three times before the exam. I wanted to go there. I didn''t want to fail. I wanted to go there three times."


    After hearing this, Lu Chen glanced at Mia and said, "I suggest you don''t take the driver''s license."


    Not to mention that the girl seems to have a collision with her driver''s license. She hasn''t passed it three times. For the sake of the safety of the French people on the road, he thinks it''s also a friendly proposal.


    Mia smiled reluctantly. She really didn''t want to take the driver''s license again.


    "Let the people from the executive department pick her up later. I''ll go out and talk to Su Lin."


    Lu Chen said to milanella, who was carrying several plates of raw meat.


    "Where will I be taken?"


    Mia asked uneasily.


    "Don''t worry, it''s a safe place. It will make you forget these terrible things."


    Milanella smiled softly and spread out the meat on the oven one by one. She knew that the president was not full.


    "Will you forget... These?"


    Mia looked at the black haired boy who opened the door and went out, a little distracted.


    "Don''t look, you''re out of it."


    Milanella rolled his eyes and then added: "I can''t do it either."


    Mia looked at miss milanella in front of her and was confused. She thought milanella was Lu Chen''s girlfriend.


    No such outstanding women?


    "Is that the girl he texted?"


    Mia said curiously. When she was relieved, every girl had a heart of gossip.


    On the other side, Lu Chen walked out of the store and looked at Su Lin who looked melancholy in the cold wind.


    "Well, do you have a clue?"


    He asked for the password.


    Su Lin shook his head, answered Lu Chen''s question, sighed and took out a small black box from his chest pocket.


    "What is this?"


    Lu Chen glanced.


    "The thing that killed Alice... No, I don''t know now. Maybe she just attacked me when she reached the scope of her voice."


    Su Lin sighed.


    He thought about the battle again and again in his mind, but he couldn''t explain it in the end. Alice actually attacked when he raised his hand, and he didn''t stimulate the other party.


    But why?


    After all these years, have you never trusted me?


    Lu Chen took the black box thrown to him by Su Lin, opened it and found it was a diamond ring. He immediately understood what was going on, "regret it?"


    "Regret? Regret what?"


    Su Lin smiled mockingly. "I just regret that I didn''t say something."


    Then he looked at Miranda, who was barbecue in the store, and said, "she talked to me on the road. She said I wasn''t active enough as a man. In the current words of our country, I was a straight man."


    "What''s wrong with iron straight men?"


    Lu Chen shrugged. He was also evaluated by senior brother finger, but he felt nothing bad. On the contrary, the female students in the lion heart club also respected him and painted pear clothes didn''t hate him.


    "Or maybe my words are inaccurate. There''s nothing wrong with an iron straight man, unless you meet an iron straight woman."


    Su Lin smiled reluctantly.


    "Is Alice the straight woman?"


    Lu Chen unscrewed a bottle of corona, took a sip, and handed another bottle to Su Lin.


    "Ha ha, yes, Alice is really a straight girl. We work together these years and often get together. It seems that she only regards me as a trusted good brother..."


    He blew on the bottle, paused and continued, "no, now it seems that she may not trust me, otherwise she should believe I won''t kill her."


    "Why do you like her?"


    The clue is broken, and Lu Chen doesn''t mind chatting for a while.


    He has read Alice''s file. Indeed, as Su Lin said, he is not like a girl. He is belligerent, strong, decisive and chasing power... According to the secret file of the execution department, it is recorded that Alice has the technology of blood violence.


    "She saved me in the war practice class and became familiar after joining the lion heart club. It doesn''t seem that I need many reasons to like someone. I just always think she''s cool. Besides... She''s also pretty, isn''t she?"


    "The last reason is quite true."


    Lu Chen smiled.


    "Commissioner Lu, do you have a girl you like?"


    Su Lin suddenly changed the subject.


    Lu Chen was silent and nodded, "yes."


    "Did you confess to her?"


    Then Su Lin shook his head and smiled, "it seems that only the girl should confess to Commissioner Lu. I should ask the opposite."


    However, Lu Chen shook his head and said, "none."


    "Why not?"


    Su Lin turned to look at the boy who was five years younger than himself.


    Lu Chen and Su Lin looked at each other for a few seconds and turned away, "I don''t know... Maybe it''s because of fear."


    This is something he never wanted to admit. He also had friendship on the battlefield in his previous life, but love is strange to him and he doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    Now he gradually understood his feelings, but he didn''t dare to burst the film rashly.


    "If you don''t hear it face to face, I''m afraid no one believes that the invincible S-class ace will also be afraid."


    Su Lin was also a little surprised. "So you should also understand why I didn''t confess. I''m also afraid. If I was rejected, it may be difficult to maintain this silent tacit understanding. What a terrible thing it should be. Do you think so?"


    Lu Chen didn''t speak, so he acquiesced to the other party''s statement.


    Then Su Lin looked up and poured all the wine in the bottle, and said, "but I didn''t understand until today that this idea is very stupid. How can she know your real idea if you don''t express it and say it out loud?"


    He lit a cigarette. "Men and women always like to guess and guess. When they guess that they get nothing in the end, it''s better to do something crisp and sharp and say their own ideas. You just asked me if I''m regretting. Yes, I do regret."


    Su Lin said word by word, "I don''t regret falling in love with her or refusing the executive department to join the Laurent family. I just regret not telling her earlier that I love her and let her firmly believe in me and believe that I will accompany her to the end."


    Lu Chen was silent for a few seconds and said, "she drained the water, which shows that her heart is shaking."


    "I don''t want her to drain water!"


    Su Lin roared and smashed the wine bottle on the ground.


    Then he calmed down again. "I''m sorry, I''m a little rude."


    "It''s all right. It''s just a little lacking in quality."


    Lu Chen looked at the glass debris scattered in the street. His recent civilization has greatly improved.


    "So apart from those dates, are there any other numbers that are of great significance to Alice? Now the clues of Elizabeth''s school director and the secret hidden in Alice all need the content in the mobile phone."


    Lu Chen pulled the topic back to the right way, but Su Lin''s words really kept him in mind.


    Su Lin thought for a moment and sighed, "Alice is a more casual person. She usually doesn''t have any festivals."


    "Then she set the password to the day you met?"


    Lu Chen has some doubts.


    Su Lin shook his head. "You look up at me. Alice is not commemorating our meeting, but this day coincides with a day she attaches importance to."


    "That war practice class?"


    "Well, there were some accidents in that mission, and the goal was unexpectedly strong. Alice used some taboo technology in public, which saved me from the result, but she also accidentally injured another Commissioner, resulting in the loss of her right arm. Therefore, she was dismissed with a demerit, and the position of lion heart club was vacant for two years."


    "You can''t complain about the improper disposal of the college."


    Lu Chen read the report. Alice''s first use of violent blood pushed her to the peak of the second degree. She didn''t control her emotions and strength. She was almost in an irrational state and delayed her enemy. Even the falling steel bars in the abandoned building were turned into her weapons. Another commissioner was accidentally injured. The steel bars ran through her right shoulder and couldn''t be saved. In addition, Afterwards, three commissioners who came forward to appease and persuade were seriously injured.


    Alice was not dealt with seriously. It was the headmaster and Schneider who showed extra mercy. After all, if Alice didn''t kill the dead waiter with blood, the execution department might lose more staff.


    "I know, so Alice remembers very deeply that day. It was the day when she was dismissed and the day when she mastered the power of taboo for the first time."


    "Is there any blood burst in her follow-up tasks?"


    "I''ve used less in recent years, perhaps because of my wordiness."


    "It''s better not to use this technology."


    Lu Chen looked at Su Lin meaningfully. He didn''t know whether the other party had learned the blood burst technique.


    While the two were chatting, milanella suddenly rushed out of the store, with a somewhat shocked look on her face. When talking, she also looked at Su Lin, "president, the emergency notice just sent by the execution department, Alice, she... Disappeared."


    "Gone, what do you mean?"


    Lu Chen frowned and said in his heart that the people in the execution department had already recovered the body. Could it be that someone boldly broke into the place under the custody of the execution department to steal the body?


    Su Lin was nervous and angry. Alice was dead. Those people still didn''t let go of her body!?


    "The people of the execution department temporarily took Alice''s body into the morgue of the city hospital. There were two commissioners guarding it. No one broke in during the period, but the body disappeared and..."


    Milanla hesitated and said, "the two commissioners were seriously injured and unconscious. Look at the situation at the scene... They were secretly attacked by people coming out of the morgue."


    "The two commissioners are at the door?"


    Lu Chen felt it was strange.


    Milanella nodded stiffly, "yes, and there is only one vent in the morgue. It''s too small for people to pass through. The door is the only entrance."


    Her heart is also full of shock. There is only one conclusion that can be drawn from a series of phenomena... Alice is not dead!


    But how is that possible!?


    When he examined Alice''s body, the other party''s temperature was not much different from that in the inner room of the church, and began to become stiff after death.


    "Her spirit is the sword, isn''t it?"


    Lu Chen looked at Su Lin with a blank face.


    "It''s Jianyu, that''s right."


    Su Lin''s brain is confused now. The fact is that Alice is not dead, but he shot the bullet into each other''s heart with his own hands.


    He didn''t know if he should be ecstatic at this time, because something was wrong.


    He couldn''t understand how Alice pretended to die, and she couldn''t understand why the other party did it.


    Attack the executive officer, Alice, are you crazy!?


    Even the top mixed race families dare not attack the Commissioner of the executive department openly, which is provoking the majesty of the secret party!


    And those who have provoked the majesty of the secret party are basically dead.


    "It seems that the charges given by the Laurent family are not necessarily false. Anyway, we have to visit the Laurent family first."


    Lu Chen sneered that these execution department commissioners were his logistics, and Alice had hurt his people now. No matter what reason, she had been on his enemy list.

 Chapter 157

    "Clear your mind and think about what password Alice will set now."


    Lu Chen looked at Su Lin and called back the other party''s soul.


    "Password... Password..."


    Su Lin muttered to himself and looked at Lu Chen again. "You must promise me that you won''t hurt Alice after you catch her."


    "You have no right to talk to me about terms. The best end to meet her is life imprisonment."


    Lu Chen looked at Su Lin, touched his hand to his pocket and warned, "if you want to threaten me with your mobile phone, you don''t have to. Your moment is not much different between slow and static in my eyes. If I want to, I can kill you before you destroy your mobile phone, even if the mobile phone is in your hand now."


    Su Lin''s movement stopped and gave a bitter smile.


    "I won''t advise you to be more open-minded. No one is qualified to judge the relationship between men and women, but you need to recognize it clearly. Now you help me crack the mobile phone password. I can be merciful in the future arrest and kill her. If I don''t have to talk, I won''t stay."


    Su Lin is a little silent after listening to Lu Chen''s words. He knows that the boy in front of him is not talking wildly. Alice is very strong, but even if she uses violent blood, she is not Lu Chen''s enemy.


    "Well... I''ll cooperate, and I may know... Alice''s new password."


    Su Lin sighed and took out his mobile phone.


    He entered four numbers on his mobile phone. He hopes to unlock successfully and fail. I hope it''s not this number.


    The mobile phone screen became brighter. Su Lin pursed his mouth. It was really this number.


    0303, this is today''s date.


    This means that tomorrow will never arrive. Alice predicted her "death", which is like saying to him... There is no result between them.


    "It seems that Alice predicted her death."


    Milanella saw that the mobile phone was unlocked and it was today''s day, which showed a lot of problems.


    Lu Chen flipped Alice''s file on his mobile phone and sneered: "predict your own death? No..."


    The day when he first came to celebrate his new life was a light picture of her


    The scene in the photo was in chaos. The iron plates on the carts in the morgue were inserted into the corridor like enlarged blades. There were falling metal lampshades on the ground. The whole area was swept by a metal storm. The two A-level commissioners of the execution department were seriously injured without fighting back. If it wasn''t for the location of the incident, it would be in the hospital, Whether it can be rescued is a problem.


    That is by no means the power of the sword. At most, this voice can drive the metal battle the size of a dagger. The situation on the scene shows that Alice is like magneto!


    Up to now, there is no doubt that Alice has always been a woman chasing power. She was dismissed because of the improper use of blood control in chasing power. Now she has accepted the gift of the devil.


    Lu Chen''s only mistake was not to check Alice''s body in person. Milanella checked it carefully, but Alice still tried to escape by pretending to be dead.


    Then he put his eyes on Su Lin. according to common sense, after the execution department recovers the remains of mixed race in this case, it usually needs forensic anatomy for analysis and event restoration, but Su Lin put forward a request, and he didn''t let the execution department move Alice''s body for the time being.


    "Commissioner Lu, I know what you''re thinking, but if Alice is going to do it at the beginning, she doesn''t have to play the play with me."


    Su Lin felt Lu Chen''s eyes and explained.


    Yes, this matter still makes no sense. That is, why does Alice, who has gained strength, go to meet Su Lin and pretend to be dead?


    She can fly away and throw herself into the arms of the unknown force.


    What''s the purpose of her whole trip?


    "Maybe Alice didn''t attack because she didn''t trust you."


    Milanella looked at Alice''s mobile phone for a while and showed it to several people. Among them, there was a mission message from the Laurent family, which was the same as that of Su Lin, but relative.


    Alice also received the task, and half an hour earlier than Su Lin''s. The task is to deal with Su Lin.


    "It seems that we have to ask the Laurent family first."


    Lu Chen said, walking to his car against the rain, "milanla, let the people of the execution department take over the girl and Su Lin, and contact me whenever you have new discoveries."


    Then, with the roar of the engine, he disappeared into the street.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The door of the manor villa was opened, and eight hybrid species lit up their golden pupils and pointed guns at the black haired boy, but they didn''t dare to move.


    "Put down the gun. It''s not hospitality."


    Sebastian sat on the sofa in the hall on the first floor, calmly and sincerely smiled at the boy with wet shirt: "although our guests are a little rough today."


    Lu Chen pushed away a hybrid in front of him, then picked up the towel on the shelf at the door and wiped his head. "The Laurent family should know enough about me. I''ve never been good at reasoning and coming step by step. It''s better to say that I''ve been very restrained today and should have done so long ago."


    He threw the towel aside, walked up to Sebastian, and glanced at the man under Sebastian''s feet. At this time, he was a little immature.


    "All out."


    Sebastian withdrew without hesitation to those guard roads, bowed slightly, and "held the door well" to ensure that no one eavesdropped on their conversation.


    "What does that mean?"


    Lu Chen looked at the silver humanity groaning slightly at Sebastian''s feet.


    "The person Commissioner Lu wants is also the one who gives instructions to Alice and sue this time."


    Sebastian said, reaching out to lift the man''s back collar and threw it on the tea table. Blood spilled all over the table. However, Sebastian was spotless. He just leaned slightly and stretched out his hand to say, please.


    "Are you saying it has nothing to do with you behind this?"


    Lu Chen understood the meaning of the other party. He wanted to get rid of it.


    "Commissioner Lu seems to have misunderstood me and the Laurent family. Dirty activities can be found in any family. We have also dealt with ''our own people'' who know too much, but Su Lin and Alice are not among them. At least we still don''t know what Alice knows."


    Sebastian went aside, opened the vertical cabinet, crossed all kinds of precious tea and said, "what does Commissioner Lu like to drink?"


    "Tie Guanyin, go to anger."


    Lu Chen picked up the person on the table. The other party was in a trance and was still talking nonsense. It was obvious that he had been injected with vomit. Between the current state of the other party, he estimated that he could not ask anything at the moment.


    He wanted to come here to force the old housekeeper to tell what he knew, and whether he would cause the bad feeling of the Laurent family, so Elizabeth has the final say.


    It''s just that the other party''s attitude is strange. It seems to have become more cooperative, and the smile is not so fake.


    As the saying goes, it''s hard for Lu Chen to pinch each other''s neck for a moment.


    "Now we can have a good talk. In fact, I thought you would come to me earlier, two hours later than I expected."


    Sebastian put the kettle on the heater and set the tea set.


    "I thought you''d just kill him."


    Lu Chen looked at the man on the table.


    "So I said, Commissioner Lu has some misunderstandings about our Laurent family, or about me. As a housekeeper serving the previous generation of housekeepers and young ladies, you should not doubt my loyalty to young ladies."


    After finishing all this, Sebastian sat back on the sofa and looked at Lu Chen.


    "But I don''t think you are in a hurry at the meeting today."


    Lu Chen looked at the mobile phone and there was no news of milanla. Milanla said that he took the mobile phone back to the execution department for technical analysis.


    "It seems that the young lady has a good evaluation of you. You are a pure soldier and don''t know anything about the confrontation between politicians."


    Sebastian smiled. "Of course we''re worried about miss missing. At least I''m worried, but we can''t make others think we''re worried. Do Commissioner Lu understand?"


    Lu Chen nodded, indicating that he understood.


    But actually he''s a little dizzy.


    "This incident involves unknown forces in the mixed race society, or the pen of other school directors. There are insects like him in the family. If we mess up, some people will be very happy, while Commissioner Lu and the Laurent family will be happier if they disagree."


    When the water boiled, Sebastian skillfully washed the tea. "There are some things we can let them see what they want to see, but in fact we have to turn around. Do you know how many pairs of eyes there are in the meeting today? More than half of the families have the figure of school directors behind them. I just show them."


    "So did he recruit?"


    Lu Chen looked at the half dead humanity lying on the table.


    Sebastian sighed. "Beth ferns Laurent is also a senior member of the family. For many years, he has been responsible for the task of managing non staff personnel and eating inside and outside things. He is very loyal to outsiders. He has used all kinds of means and didn''t say the name of the person behind him."


    Then he took out a USB flash disk from his chest. "The torture time is very long. This is a video. If Commissioner Lu doesn''t believe me, I can go back to the equipment department for verification, but now in order to save time, I''ll make a long story short."


    Lu Chen caught the USB flash disk and put it into the pocket of his trousers.


    "First, Alice had a mission before they came to Nantes last week. The record of the mission has been deleted by this guy. She should have contacted some people and been bewitched at that time."


    "Second, have you ever wondered why he released the task of killing each other to Alice and Su Lin at the same time?"


    Sebastian''s eyes were meaningful.


    "Su Lin... Is also the object to be killed."


    Lu Chen''s red and gold eyes lit up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Sister milanella, I''ll be fine, won''t I?"


    Mia looked at milanella and asked timidly. She was taken to a manor and said what was the temporary office of the executive department.


    "Mia, you''ll be fine."


    Milanla comforted. At the same time, she flipped the information in Alice''s mobile phone called out by the execution department through the computer. Many of them were related to the task. After she searched it again, she found no abnormality, but the task messages in recent weeks have been deleted, except the task of dealing with Su Lin.


    Aside from these, there is also a log file written yesterday, which attracted milanella''s attention. She asked the execution department to crack the encrypted file and open it, but found that it was a pile of garbled code.


    "What''s going on?"


    She printed out the information to Su Lin. the technology of the execution department can be believed that it should not be the random code caused by cracking the encryption. That is to say, it was like this when Alice wrote it. It was like an encrypted telegram during World War II. Only those who know the decoding method can understand it.


    He is really a cautious person. It is very difficult to unlock the mobile phone. The content inside is safe.


    "It''s Alice''s original language. She likes to keep a diary in this language."


    Su Lin took it, looked at it and explained.


    "Can you translate?"


    Milanella looked at each other.


    "Yes, give me some time and pen and paper."


    Su Lin and Alice have been together for a long time, and can barely understand the language created by Alice.


    After that, he took the pen and paper to the table beside him and began to write, draw, compare and translate, but his expression gradually turned into shock, turned into strangeness, and finally calmed down.


    After about ten minutes, Su Lin got up and came to milanella and said, "the above describes what happened before. Alice has indeed accepted the invitation of an organization and has'' evolved ''."


    "Didn''t you mention anything about Elisabeth?"


    Milanella stared into Su Lin''s eyes, but the other side nodded calmly.


    Just then, the mobile phone connected to the computer on the desk rang. It was Alice''s mobile phone.


    The caller ID is a strange number. Under the sign of milanella, the Executive Department Commissioner began to search for the signal source. After turning on the hands-free, the voice across the phone can be heard by everyone in the room.


    When the phone was connected, no one spoke. Only the wind, the propeller of the helicopter and the inexplicable beat came from the opposite side.


    "Not Morse code."


    The Commissioner of the executive department frowned.


    Until the end, there was a female voice across the phone. Listening to the voice alone, you can feel that indifference and arrogance.


    "Goodbye, Su Lin."


    Then the phone hung up.


    Everyone looked at Su Lin. this was Alice''s voice, that is to say, the secret news just passed on to Su Lin.


    Su Lin said with a wry smile, "don''t look at me. Alice has used this code twice. I need to think about it. Can you replay it a few times?"


    The Commissioner of the executive department looked to Miranda for instructions, not that they think milanella is better, but because milanella is the trusted assistant of their S-class ace commissioner.


    "Replay."


    Milanla nodded, turned back and said to a female Commissioner, "elder martial sister, take MIA to rest first."


    Mia seemed to realize that these superpowers were going to start working, and some secrets could not be let her know, so she obediently followed.


    For a time, the room was quiet, leaving only the rhythmic knocking sound.


    "Well, do you hear it?"


    A technician asked Su Lin back. They just failed to track the signal. I''m afraid the phone has fallen into the sea. Now we can only rely on Su Lin to find clues.


    Su Lin walked along the table, bowed his head and meditated

 Chapter 158

    "Alice has the ability to kill Su Lin, but she didn''t. why do you think?"


    Sebastian poured Lu Chen a cup of tea and sent it to him.


    See Lu Chen meditating, Sebastian explained his point directly: "From the perspective of common sense, when Alice received the task, she should know that someone wanted to kill her. She was a smart girl. She could even guess that Su Lin had received the same task, and she also knew that even if it wasn''t Su Lin who came to kill her, there would be others. This matter was too much involved. If Su Lin didn''t do so, they would all die."


    The old housekeeper took a sip of tea and continued, "so she locked her mobile phone, hid the task she received, took the initiative to attack, and finally lost to Su Lin, which can be regarded as protecting her beloved boy."


    "You said it was common sense."


    Lu Chen smiled.


    Sebastian nodded. "Yes, the progress of the execution department about this event has been synchronized with us, so I know that Alice is not dead. Combined with the girl''s character, this matter may not be analyzed from common sense. You know... She is a demon."


    "In fact, I''m more curious about why she pretended to be dead than why she didn''t kill Su Lin."


    This is the only place Lu Chen can''t figure out now.


    "Because at that time... There was a third party present. It was the supervisor who controlled the absolute power and was enough to kill both of them. Alice had to play a play. After her death, Su Lin was just a small role. In this situation, it was easier to leave him alive. Alice figured it out and ''died'' under Su Lin''s gun."


    Sebastian analyzed.


    "Orange trim one."


    Lu Chen said the name faintly.


    "Yes, although he looks like a clown in front of commissioner Lu, it is undeniable that he controls the top power in the mixed race. Alice may have completed the evolution, or she may not be complete enough. In short, she has no confidence to defeat each other. If she wants Su Lin to live, she can only pretend to die."


    Sebastian smiled sarcastically: "it''s estimated that those people were disappointed to see that the new hybrid monarch they expected was killed by a Class-A boy in an instant."


    Then he waved his hand apologetically, "Oh, it''s a moment to forget Commissioner Lu, but of course you''re different from ordinary hybrids."


    Lu Chen didn''t refute. At present, he only said his words and spirits directly to the president of the college. Brother Chu and brother Caesar should also be suspicious, but he didn''t say, and those two people wouldn''t ask.


    Lu Chen looked down at the new news she received on her mobile phone. "Alice contacted Su Lin. it seems that she was accepted by the organization. Those two commissioners are her names."


    With that, he brought back a message to Milan.


    "You don''t seem flustered?"


    Sebastian looked at the boy in front of him and was curious because the situation was obviously not very good.


    Alice eventually joined the organization, and the organization also gave up killing Su Lin. obviously, some new conditions have been negotiated, and now she contacted Su Lin again.


    It is clear that the invincible S-level Commissioner of the secret party just killed the heavyweight of the organization not long ago, and the other party''s counterattack came.


    As for the fact that they can''t produce oranges in batches, the guy who can repair oranges in such a low-key way can''t judge why bass has such a low-key organization.


    Even the secret party doesn''t pay enough attention to the front. The legendary Dragon Slayer, headmaster angre, is very strong, and the teenagers in front of them are also very strong. Maybe they can play five? Ten? But they can hit a hundred? A thousand?


    Obviously impossible.


    Any conspirator is a conspirator because their strength is not enough.


    "Why should I panic?"


    Lu Chen picked up the tea cup, blew it gently and tasted it.


    "Most of the combat specialists of the execution department are watching the corpse of orange Xiuyi in another place. The temporary strongholds of the manor are basically technicians, while Su Lin is the elite of class A. in an instant, he can be promoted to class 4 in an ordinary state."


    Sebastian looked at the calm young man and said.


    "According to my observation, he hasn''t used any evolutionary medicine. He''s just an ordinary hybrid. In a moment, it''s level 4, but there''s only level 4. Even if blood is violent, it''s not much better."


    Lu Chen tapped on the table as if waiting for the result.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Lin bowed his head around the table and thought. No one bothered him. He was waiting for his results.


    The two technicians tapped the keyboard and borrowed Norma''s power to analyze the wind in the audio and ask Norma to calculate the air flow near Nantes to infer the location of the other party when making a phone call.


    At the same time, they also called several satellites, but due to the rainstorm this night, the visibility is very poor, and no effective image has been found for the time being.


    "Su Lin, do you remember what you said before?"


    However, at this time, someone interrupted Su Lin''s thinking. Milanella spoke.


    "What?"


    Su Lin looked at Milan in surprise.


    "You said you didn''t have any loyalty to the Laurent family. You were just following Alice''s footsteps and chasing the love you longed for."


    "I did say so."


    "Now, do you think you can succeed if you confess?"


    "Maybe."


    "Do you think Alice liked you?"


    "I don''t know."


    "So you want to ask yourself again?"


    "Of course."


    Su Lin nodded, then leaned over and picked up the pen and paper, wrote and calculated, and wrote the rhythm of percussion on the paper.


    "Guys, can you help me get Alice''s cell phone? I want to compare some things."


    Su Lin walked to the two technical specialists and reached for the mobile phone in front of the computer.


    "Of course..."


    The technical specialist picked up his mobile phone and turned back to hand it to Su Lin. however, at this time, a sudden change occurred.


    Su Lin suddenly accelerated. The outstretched hand passed through the Commissioner''s side face at a faster speed and collided with another commissioner. The two commissioners suffered a sharp blow to their temples and fell instantly.


    Then Su Lin grabbed the short blade he had put on the table and looked at the girl with golden pupils.


    "Well, can I ask what Alice''s diary is?"


    "The real Commissioner looked at Milan again."


    "It''s nothing. Alice was taking the test before, but now it''s just me."


    Su Lin opened his eyes slightly, and some couldn''t look directly at the girl.


    "Look into my eyes!"


    Milanella raised her voice and looked directly at Su Lin.


    Su Lin looked up again and looked at milanella. He didn''t continue the topic just now, "don''t you call people?"


    "Give you more objects to coerce me?"


    Milanella sneered, "let me guess, the meaning of the last beat is to let you trade names. Because the president has destroyed some people''s beloved toys, he also wants to destroy the people the president attaches importance to."


    She tore off the longer part of the hem of the dress. "Anyway, they set their goal on me, and I''m still a little happy."


    "Give up. You have no chance of winning this distance. My knife is fast and can reduce your pain."


    Su Lin put the short blade in front of him.


    "If your gun hadn''t been confiscated by the president, I wouldn''t talk to you so much, but you seem to think you''re going to eat me."


    Milanella sneered.


    "I know you are also good at a variety of fighting skills, but you have no weapons, and the gap in combat experience between us is absolute."


    Su Lin looked at the younger martial sister, who was five or six years younger than himself, and could see several flaws in the other party. He really couldn''t win Alice in close combat. As the owner of the moment, he usually used a gun to solve the battle, but it didn''t mean that he couldn''t do it in close combat.


    On the contrary, he is also a master of this art. The short knife in his hand is the proof of his being a top assassin.


    With the gradual rise of his body temperature and the galloping of dragon blood in his body, he gradually understood why Alice was so intoxicated with this technology. At this time, he could undoubtedly climb to a higher level, level 5... Even level 6!


    "Elder martial brother, at first I thought Alice couldn''t look for a man. Now I''m more sure. Who gave you confidence and made you feel sure to win?"


    Milanella sneered that she didn''t mean to be caught.


    After his voice fell, Su Lin''s figure disappeared in place. The printing paper on the desktop was flying like snow. The short blade was cold and clear under the light of the ceiling lamp, with a silvery white knife light, which was the fastest speed in his life.


    He is a man who does dirty work. He has done it countless times. Once he decides to start, he will concentrate on nothing else.


    He twists and turns in a zigzag shape, so that the girl can''t lock his position. He is an illusion in the eyes of the other party!


    In the sixth moment, 64 times the speed!


    He seemed to have seen the girl''s head flying into the air!


    However, the next moment, the room fell into darkness, all electronic instruments were short circuited and closed, the blue arc flickered in the darkness, and the edge of the field showed a bright purple under the extremely high static voltage, illuminating the faces of the girl and the enemy.


    Milanella turned sideways, and Su Lin crashed into the bookshelf behind her. He hit his head and fell to the ground. When he convulsed, he didn''t react how he lost.


    Milanella looked down at Su Lin and said faintly: "it seems that you have been a killer for several years and have forgotten what you learned at Kassel college. When facing the enemy, you should never act rashly before you don''t know the words and spirits of the other party."


    The blue arc field disappeared, and the chandelier at the top flashed and then went out. It was obvious that the filament was burned.


    Speak in spirit Thunder pool.


    This is an approaching high-risk spirit, which does not mean that it is not as powerful as Jun Yan. Its serial number is not as high as Jun Yan, just because it is more stable.


    "Fancy, useless, not everyone is a president."


    Milanella picked up Su Lin''s short blade from the ground, went to one side, pulled down the switch again and turned on the light in the side hall.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "It seems that you are confident in the members of the Lion Heart Association."


    Sebastian looked at the calm Lu Chen and sighed.


    "What do you think I chose milanella to assist in this mission? Just because she is familiar with France and I need an interpreter? This is a dangerous mission. I won''t take risks with weak people."


    Yes, if milanella''s strength is not up to standard and Lancelot is going out to work again, Lu Chen would rather rely on mobile translation than take her to risk.


    At this time, Lu Chen can only be disappointed by the news, "Lu Chen said


    "It''s long overdue. Let the commissioners use truth spitting agent on him. If not, hurry up. The college will let Professor Yashi Toyama come."


    Lu Chen sent a voice to Miranda. According to the routine style of the executive department, the first time he found Su Lin, he should use various means to comprehensively interrogate all kinds of information, but the young man''s sadness bluffed him for a time.


    Although Su Lin''s final choice was a pity, some of the elder martial brother''s words were reasonable, and he felt inspired.


    "Commissioner Lu, this is my personal number. Please call this number if you need support for the follow-up task."


    Sebastian got up and handed Lu Chen a card.


    "In fact, I still have a doubt. You really don''t know the reason why President Elizabeth came to Nantes? And shouldn''t you, as a housekeeper, serve your own young lady?"


    Lu Chen got up and took over. He knew that the matter was basically over here. Su Lin definitely had a message in his mind, but maybe he didn''t know that the message was so important before. Of course, now he must know.


    After that, as long as we combine the news from Mia, we should be able to infer the dens of the group of "Pirates" and find the position of Elizabeth''s school director.


    "At the time of the incident, I was assigned an important thing by the young lady. It''s family affairs. It''s not convenient to tell Commissioner Lu. As for the reason why the young lady came here, it''s OK to tell you now."


    Sebastian got up to see him off.


    Lu Chen didn''t ask the other party why she didn''t say the reason why Elizabeth came to Nantes in the report to the college before. This is nonsense, because the Laurent family doesn''t believe in the college. Only through this face-to-face conversation can they tell the news to reliable people.


    Originally, Sebastian wanted to come to angre, but it was Lu Chen, which was not bad.


    "Miss, she came to Nantes for a secret deal."


    "What''s worth letting the owner visit?"


    Lu Chen thinks it''s OK to leave this matter to the following people.


    "That''s the present that the young lady wants to give to the headmaster, or to you."


    Sebastian paused and said solemnly, "that''s an alchemical knife that can... Kill the Dragon King!"


    After hearing this, Lu Chen was stunned. Not to mention, it seems that Elizabeth does have a good relationship with the headmaster. The alchemy knife that can kill the Dragon King is really worth the owner''s personal transaction acceptance. This kind of thing can''t be lost.


    Elizabeth''s security force is definitely not bad. Later, he observed the battle site and knew that there are definitely more than six elite and strong people around her. There may be more than a dozen A-class hybrids in total. It can be said that even if dozens of Commissioners of the execution department go to raid, they can''t win it.


    This can''t blame Elizabeth''s carelessness, but no one can imagine that there are organizations in the world that can mobilize the so-called "mixed blood monarch".


    Before, he also wondered that the organization that mastered this technology and power should do is to lurk. In the words of elder martial brother finger, it was "obscene and undeveloped", but they carelessly kidnapped Elizabeth.

 Chapter 159

    Now it seems that they may not want to hijack the school directors at first, just because the school directors happen to have the same goal as them. This is not good news.


    If other school directors play tricks on this matter, they should not hurt Elizabeth, because it violates the "rules of the game" between power holders


    But it''s hard to say if it''s the unknown organization. They don''t have to worry about the identity of Elizabeth''s board member.


    "Have those people succeeded in that precious alchemy knife?"


    This is what Lu Chen is more concerned about. The name says that if he bluffs people and falls into the hands of the enemy, he won''t be in trouble, will he?


    Sebastian shook his head. "Not necessarily. The last conversation between miss and me was very chaotic. The battle seemed to happen during the transaction, and those ''Pirates'' were just latecomers. The seller disappeared or ran away."


    "I understand. Don''t send it. I''ll go there directly after the execution department gets the results."


    Lu Chen opened the door, a little embarrassed, "sorry to break your door."


    "Don''t mind, as long as commissioner Lu can successfully rescue miss."


    Sebastian saluted the young man who had walked into the storm and only responded to the roar of his dodge axe.


    Lu Chen returned to the temporary stronghold of the executive department in the manor. After entering the house, milanella considerately sent a towel, "do you need to take a bath and change into new clothes first?"


    In order to be quick, he was drenched into a drowned chicken.


    "No, have you got any results?"


    Lu Chen looked inside.


    "Yes, an unexpected and reasonable place."


    Milan pulled back.


    Lu Chen is not surprised that Su Lin is not in line with his external temperament. He is a somewhat indecisive person, and his will is usually not so firm.


    "Where is it?"


    "The Gulf of Guinea."


    Lu Chen smiled, "it''s really a pirate."


    Combined with Mia''s news, they have locked the identity and general location of the target, and finally have a clue.


    He said to the two technical specialists who had just woke up and rubbed their heads: "let Norma redeploy the satellite videos of that night, and take out all the retained videos along the Loire River for re comparison and analysis."


    According to mia, the pirate ship was so big that it was impossible to sneak into Nantes and leave without a sound. In fact, the people in the harbor didn''t seem to see the conspicuous pirate ship entering and leaving the port.


    Lu Chen didn''t believe that the ship was so invisible, but he didn''t know it was so big.


    Different videos were played on more than a dozen computer screens. Lu Chen stepped back a little and scanned, "double speed fast forward."


    The technical specialist followed his instructions and immediately all scenes began to accelerate.


    "Stop."


    Lu Chen raised his hand and pointed to a display screen in the central area. "This, turn back to the normal speed and go back. I''ll see it again."


    The picture shows the area near the port of the Loire River. There are no ships in the wide Loire River at this time, but Lu Chen found something unusual.


    Milan pulled a show eyebrow slightly wrinkled, obviously also saw the fishy, "there are water waves."


    "It doesn''t seem that nothing leaves the port. In a sense, it is indeed invisible. The light is dim at night, so the people who checked the video didn''t pay attention to it, but even if it is invisible, it doesn''t really disappear."


    Lu Chen looked at the water waves on the picture, as if something huge was swimming on the water.


    "According to mia, there are a lot of graffiti on the ship, which is not like high-tech materials. Moreover, today''s optical camouflage technology should not be so developed, which should be the function of spirit."


    Milanla fell into a deep thought, "but the words and spirits recorded in the college have not been able to achieve a similar stealth effect on a large scale. There is only one word and spirit with similar stealth function known today, which is illuminated in the dark."


    A technician shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. The users of Mingzhao can cover a distance of up to 56 meters around their body. Most people can only take care of themselves. This is a pirate ship nearly 200 meters long."


    The so-called pirates are not on the water belt, however


    Of course, ordinary people''s Ming Zhao doesn''t have such a wide range, but it doesn''t seem impossible for those hybrid species that have broken through the critical blood limit. Moreover, the secret party doesn''t have all the spiritual information. This spiritual can also be the superior spiritual of Ming Zhao, with a wider range of functions.


    "Let Norma mobilize the satellite to check the islands near the Gulf of Guinea, and then mobilize the information of the active piracy groups in the vicinity of that area in recent years."


    Lu Chen thought and shook his head, "forget it, there''s no need to check this. Those people won''t come out to rob like ordinary pirates. Just look for the island that has never been concerned before."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Over the Atlantic coast, a helicopter skimmed through the clouds.


    The strong wind blew the woman''s long black curly hair. A pair of dazzling golden pupils looked down at the dark sea and looked at the time of the watch with a cold look.


    "It seems that he failed and failed our test."


    A man in a tight black combat suit sat in a chair. His tall nose, short brown hair and brown eyes all represented that he was a pure Slavic.


    At this time, he held a stick of ice and broke it in half. He held the end with his mouth and sucked it up. Then he reached out and handed the other half to Alice and said with a smile, "don''t you express your feelings?"


    "I gave him a chance and he didn''t take it."


    Alice didn''t turn back to pick up the popsicle handed by the man. She still looked at the dark sea and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "What a ruthless woman. In fact, this spirit has great potential at that moment. If he can adapt, he may be able to advance to time zero. If the hybrid monarch is strong enough, he can use two kinds of spirit at the same time."


    The man said faintly that he seemed to feel sorry for Su Lin.


    "Oh - you haven''t prepared to take him with you from the beginning. When a collector already has a collection, he won''t be interested in seeing the same kind and inferior."


    With a sneer, Alice closed the hatch and sat back in her seat. "It''s orange Xiuyi. Is it so abandoned?"


    "What can I do? Can I rush out to save him? You don''t know if you''re not at the scene. That Lu Chen is terrible. Up to now, my little heart is still beating."


    The man patted his chest in a funny way. He looked scared, but he had a smile on his face, but he didn''t feel afraid at all.


    "One in a million, I just didn''t think you were willing to give him up."


    Alice looked out of the window. She had left the thunderstorm area, and the bright moon appeared in front of her again.


    "Whether it''s one in a million, one in a hundred thousand, or one in a million, as long as he doesn''t obey, it''s of little value. The death of orange Xiuyi is the greatest value. It can arouse the vigilance of an old guy and supervise his work progress."


    When the man finished, he bit the mouth of the stick ice and sucked hard. Under the strong air pressure, the only drops of juice left in the plastic stick slowly rose into his mouth. He sucked fiercely, not like eating the stick ice, but greedily sucking human blood, or someone''s value.


    "The first time I saw you before, I wanted to say that you suck a stick of ice. It''s disgusting."


    Alice looked at the man sitting opposite and commented faintly.


    "Do you know why I like popsicle?"


    The man was not angry. He picked up the remaining half and said, "not because the popsicle is very suitable for sharing, but its design structure. When you eat almost one, there will always be residual juice left in it. It seems that the residual value is resisting the tyrant. They are unyielding, and it is really difficult for ordinary people to completely absorb them."


    The man smiled, a pair of brightness and pressure far more than orange Xiuyi and Alice''s golden pupils lit up, "but I can, sucking stick ice is like fighting for me, and I can always win the end, destroy the enemy and squeeze out all the value."


    Alice smiled sarcastically. "I just feel you''re childish."


    The man spread his hand, "it seems that you can''t understand the charm of popsicle. We can''t be friends."


    "I''m here to pursue strength, not to make friends."


    Alice looked at the man. Her new blood was far inferior to each other, but she didn''t flinch.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, after eating breakfast, Lu Chen stretched himself on the lawn of the manor.


    Milanla came to Lu Chen and reported: "the result came out and locked the target island. A small island 170 nautical miles away from the Gulf of Guinea to the Atlantic Ocean has been photographed by Russian military satellites."


    Norma''s efficiency is very high. With obvious screening clues, she found the nest of the pirates in one night.


    Lu Chen saw milanella''s expression was a little tangled, so he knew there was something to say later, "say it."


    "The president and the executive minister put forward suggestions to the president. I hope you can wait for the US military battle line cluster in the North Atlantic to take place before attacking."


    Miranda believes that the recommendations of the president and the executive minister are very reasonable. They are completely unknown to the enemy, and they have seen the power of the so-called hybrid monarch.


    This is by no means a mob. Pirates are just the skin of their cover. In essence, they are a powerful organization with highly advanced scientific and technological capabilities, and even surpass the secret party in the research breakthrough of mixed race descent.


    The president is very strong. It seems that one-on-one is the advantage of rolling, but they don''t know that there are several powerful hybrids like orange Xiuyi on the island. It''s not surprising that there are even stronger ones.


    It is undoubtedly an extremely reckless act to rush into the enemy camp alone.


    "Headmaster, they also said that this is only a suggestion."


    Lu Chen smiled and didn''t know whether to feel happy or something for a moment.


    Elizabeth is very important, but the headmaster doesn''t want him to take risks, and the old man is not impersonal.


    But he must go. The battle groups in the North Atlantic don''t say how much help they can bring to him. Keep in doubt. They have to wait another week just when they are in place. They don''t have so much time.


    In another week, those people will withdraw early.


    The two sides are now basically clear-cut, and the other side''s purpose is also very clear, that is, to see whether the S-class of the secret party dare to go to the meeting alone.


    "Yes, it''s just a suggestion. The decision is in the hands of the president. The C130 transport plane arranged by the executive department has stopped at the airport and can start at any time."


    Milanella knew he couldn''t persuade each other about it.


    "Where''s my knife?"


    Lu Chen asked heixuan.


    "Also on the transport plane, after reaching the destination, the pilot will hover at an altitude of more than seven kilometers for three hours. If the president needs it, you can drop it at any time, or you can take it down directly."


    Lu Chen nodded and was ready to go.


    Heixuan is just a spare. For humanoid creatures, the small knife is lighter and has little impact on his agility.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    East longitude: - 12.43443 degrees


    North latitude: - 8.05212 degrees


    This is an isolated island hanging outside the Gulf of Guinea in the Atlantic Ocean.


    Because most of the ridges at the bottom of the Atlantic Ocean are hidden 3000 meters below the bottom of the sea, and only a few ridges protrude from the ocean surface to form islands, islands are rarely seen where they go deep into the ocean.


    This oval island has a small area and a diameter of only about six kilometers. Due to its proximity to the equator, this tropical island is covered with plants such as coconut, Araucaria, banyan, tourist banana, red palm and fern, with a coverage rate of more than 80%.


    From the perspective of satellite aerial photography, this is a natural uninhabited island, not like a gathering point of pirates, with few people on it.


    To the east of the island is a precipice. Under the precipice, there are huge karst caves, huge steel columns and various mechanical beds on both sides. At this time, a huge pirate ship is parked here, which is a berth that can not be photographed by satellite.


    At the end of the cave is a metal gate more than 20 meters high, behind which is a long metal tunnel.


    It''s hard to imagine that someone dug through this cliff. The vegetation on the surface of the island is just a cover up, and the underground is the real activity space.


    These people are really not pirates. No pirate organization has the financial resources and courage to carry out projects on such a scale, and they are not short of money.


    People next to the berth operate the instruments in an orderly manner and change the coating for the "pirate ship", which is just the temporary evil taste of a big man. Usually, the ship is used to transport living materials.


    In the base behind the door, there is an all metal enclosed room with luxurious interior, European style furniture, pure wool carpet and central air conditioning, which always maintains the comfortable temperature here.


    A lady in hot pants and white shirt sat gracefully on the sofa, holding a financial magazine in her hand, with a cup of freshly brewed coffee on the small table beside her.


    The room was very quiet, only the sound of her turning a book. From time to time, she picked up her cup and took a sip of coffee to refresh herself.


    Elizabeth''s situation is far better than outsiders think. Looking at her current treatment, no one will think that she is a prisoner.


    She doesn''t have any panic and anxiety. It''s just an accident. Since the other party didn''t kill her at the first time, it shows that the other party still has some scruples.


    She''s safe.


    For the time being.

 Chapter 160

    "Commissioner Lu, you really don''t need to change into combat clothes or something?"


    Commissioner Mei Li, who was in charge of equipment supply on the plane, looked at the boy in front of him. The other party was wearing a loose T-shirt and black sweatpants and was dismissive of the "superhero" combat clothes provided by the equipment department.


    "If the equipment department is willing to improve the toughness and ugly coating of this thing, I can consider it."


    Lu Chen looked at the combat suit. He didn''t pay for the bad taste of the equipment department. Moreover, this thing was very weak for him, and it could block small caliber bullets. The opponent who fought with him wouldn''t use that weak thing and couldn''t hit him.


    Moreover, it looks stupid to wear this dress. It''s still tight. It''s uncomfortable when using voice and spirit.


    "The ring ground penetrating bomb is very good. I suggest Commissioner Lu bring one. Based on the terrain there, it will be inconvenient for you to rush in from the sea. It''s better to blow up the dome there directly."


    Mei Li picked up a disc-shaped thing, which is the latest fun idea developed by the equipment department.


    "Is it stable?"


    Lu Chen looked suspiciously at the red disc.


    "Stability, the Commissioner of the executive department has been used for secret service missions for many times. He can break through the land and rock strata 20 meters thick and go directly to those underground buildings."


    Meili promised that she didn''t lie, which was a rare masterpiece for the equipment department. Although the psycho of the equipment department shouted that this thing was not powerful, they were preparing version 2.0. After hearing this, the Commissioner of the execution department jointly wrote that the current version was very good.


    "How to use it?"


    Lu Chen took the disc.


    "Press the red dot on the top and then press the black dot. It will be triggered in three seconds. Remember, the concave side is pointing down at the ground."


    Mei Li pointed to the button on the disc and explained.


    Lu Chen was still a little worried. After looking at it with the identification function of space, he found that there was no prompt such as "violent vibration will cause explosion", so he put it into his backpack.


    Then he pulled out a new Tang Dao. The blade has a light blue glow in the sunlight, giving people a transparent texture like ice. The name of the Dao is snow. It is said that when it is waved to a certain speed, it will bring bursts of cold air, condense water mist in the air, and snowflakes fall. Therefore, it is named.


    The quality of floating snow is much better than that of red maple. In addition to some fancy abilities in Lu Chen''s view, the activated alchemy field also has the characteristics of tenacity and cutting. It is a famous knife with higher quality than that of Hequan. The execution department has just adjusted it from the ice cellar recently.


    The suggestions of the headmaster and tutor are reasonable, but as orange Xiuyi once said, he is very conscious. He has always been a reckless man.


    No matter who comes to provoke themselves this time, they have a wrong estimate of their strength.


    Japan did a good job in blocking the news in the first World War, especially the underground battle. Only brother Chu and several of them knew about it, so some people always thought they were actually "good"


    Now that orange Xiu is dead, their evaluation of themselves may rise again, but so what?


    Just as he once joked to elder martial sister Lucia, now no one has seen his peak state after twice strengthening the crystallization of dragon blood!


    He admitted that it was reckless to rush into the enemy camp alone, but he was unparalleled.


    With two knives at his waist, Lu Chen tightened his tight backpack, opened the back cover of the cabin, and the strong wind poured in, blowing his short hair. He looked up at the dazzling sun and bent over the sea of clouds under him.


    "Commissioner Lu?"


    Mei Li has some doubts. Now she has indeed reached the sky directly above her destination, but you... Haven''t carried a parachute yet?


    You can''t use your marching backpack as a parachute!?


    "You''ve learned a lot about parachuting, but I haven''t forgotten it in school."


    Lu Chen said, smiled and walked forward.


    "Commissioner Lu!"


    Mei Li was surprised and wanted to stop each other, but Lu Chen had walked out of the cabin and disappeared.


    And this is seven kilometers high!


    You are crazy?


    Lu Chen felt the cool breeze blowing from his cheeks and looked through the clouds to the boundless sea. For a time, his mind was open and felt supreme freedom.


    It turns out that it is such a wonderful and comfortable thing for people to shuttle freely in the sky.


    He didn''t learn all kinds of knowledge once. He always thought that the heavier things fall faster and the faster they fall from higher places. Therefore, he was afraid of getting on the plane of the execution department and falling to death from a height of 10000 meters.


    But later, after learning the basic physical knowledge with brother Chu, he knew that people fell in the air. After accelerating to a certain extent, they would no longer accelerate because of air resistance and maintain a uniform speed.


    Its maximum speed is 170 meters per second.


    What else am I afraid of?


    Compared with skydiving, falling slowly and bearing the risk of being targeted in the air after being found, he is not as good as a crisp free fall.


    The seagulls flying in the air suddenly dispersed, and a figure fell straight. With a sense of directness, Lu Chen controlled his body in the air and did not deviate much due to the sea wind.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Gravel and soil splashed, smoke filled the cliff, and the figure of the boy came out of it.


    He took out the disc, went to the approximate position, laid it flat on the ground, pressed two buttons and took a few steps aside.


    With a series of roars, a big hole was drilled in the ground.


    "People in the equipment department can make some good things occasionally."


    Lu Chen sighed to himself, pulled off his backpack, stepped into the cave and fell vertically.


    In the cave on the cliff, those mixed race species were still repainting the "pirate ship" in an orderly way. Suddenly, they felt a tremor above. A metal disc fell down with many gravel and hit the ship''s deck. An unlucky ghost was hit by the disc and his head exploded on the spot.


    "Enemy attack!"


    Someone shouted.


    For a moment, golden pupils lit up in the slightly dim cave, and each of them was a fighter.


    A heavier voice sounded, and a figure fell on the deck. It was Lu Chen.


    Dozens of hybrid species in the cave raised nearby guns and aimed at the figure in the smoke above the ship. Without anyone''s order, the intertwined fire erupted wildly.


    At the next moment, smoke and dust rose into the sky, bullets shot fire on the deck and the side of the ship, and the boy''s shadow had disappeared.


    A half breed who emptied the magazine discharged the magazine and prepared to change it, but his hand stopped because the gun in his hand was missing.


    Then he heard the boy''s voice, "9a-91, your taste is really bad. In the words of brother Caesar, it''s used by women."


    The hybrid didn''t quite understand the young man''s words. Because his Chinese was not good, he subconsciously wanted to draw out the military knife behind his waist, but the next moment he felt spinning.


    "Over there!"


    Someone commanded and shouted, pointing the gun at the black haired boy wielding a knife and shaking blood.


    The commander felt dazed again. The guns of the people had not pointed to that direction, and the figure of the boy disappeared again. The combatants in the cave could only hear the harsh sound of sonic boom.


    But the commander was different. He heard other voices. Someone was talking behind him!


    "It''s different from what I imagined. I thought there were a group of so-called mixed race monarchs below. I can also brush the props. It seems that now I can only do a census for you."


    The commander didn''t understand what the boy said about the props, and he didn''t have a chance to think about what it meant.


    The moment before his head landed, he heard the boy''s indifferent voice, "second."


    Standing on the iron railing under construction, Lu Chen looked down at a group of people below. These people had thrown their guns aside, and there was a disturbing low roar between their throats. The scales spread upward from their necks, the joints began to bend, and the muscles became swollen. In a few moments, they became qualified little dragons.


    It seems that he has also found another source of evolutionary medicine. Of course, there can''t be so many hybrid monarchs, but these drugged hybrid species are also better than ordinary death attendants.


    All kinds of spirits began to sing. For a moment, the scene in the cave became strange. Lu Chen smiled, "in this way, it won''t be like waving in the air."


    "Thirty two."


    More than ten seconds later, Lu Chen took the knife out of the human body nailed to death by him on the deck. The spirit is an immortal hybrid with a smile on his face: "the door has been closed. You can''t get in without a permission card."


    Lu Chen waved his knife and jumped off the ship.


    "Permission card, who said I needed that thing?"


    Lu Chen took his knife back into its sheath and walked to the metal gate more than 20 meters high. He looked at the camera at the top and said with a mocking smile: "this door looks very high-tech, but in fact, some of the development of science and technology may not be all right, just like this door."


    His body was slightly heavy, and the spirit King Kong opened and shook the mountain.


    The huge metal door was not pushed open, but it was hit with a large hole one person wide, in which sparks were still emitted at the fracture of various circuits.


    "You might as well take a piece of pure steel as the door. That''s harder."


    Lu Chen said and walked into the door.


    It was quiet in the corridor. It seemed that the defense line had shrunk and was not ready to send them one by one.


    Reaching the belly of the mountain and the central hall, Lu Chen kicked open the protective door, walked into it and looked at the muzzle of the guns pointing at him.


    He didn''t shoot directly, and the other party didn''t shoot directly. He scanned the situation in the hall. It was 100 meters in radius and 20 meters in dome. It was very wide here.


    There are more than 100 hybrid species in the hall. Taking into account the combat power after using evolutionary medicine, it is probably equivalent to more than 100 elites above class A, but this is not the reason why he didn''t rush.


    He stood there, only because of the girl sitting on the sofa in the middle of the hall and the man behind him pointing a large-diameter Desert Eagle at the back of her head.


    "Mr. Lu Chen, I know you''re fast, but at a distance of 50 meters, believe me, I can pull the trigger first."


    The man looks more than 30 years old, blond hair, blue eyes, with a beard, wearing a dark blue T-shirt on the upper body and Hawaiian trousers on the lower body. If you see him in another place, some people may think he is on vacation.


    Seeing Lu Chen''s silence, the man continued, "please allow me to introduce myself, Brian kuchulin, the manager here."


    Lu Chen ignored Brian, but looked at the calm looking girl, who looked younger than in the photo. Maybe it was because she didn''t make up recently. Also, a 20-year-old girl, without the support of clothes and makeup, didn''t look too mature.


    At this time, Elizabeth sat on the sofa with her legs crossed. A pair of slender jade legs blinked white in the cold light of the dome. She didn''t seem to be flustered because she had a gun pointing at the back of her head, but looked calmly at Lu Chen and examined the famous teenager.


    "It seems that you''re doing well. It seems that I''ve done a heavy job."


    Lu Chen greeted each other with a smile, actually thinking about how to save Elizabeth.


    At present, it''s a little difficult to keep the other party intact.


    "It''s nothing. Even if you stay alive, you can''t ask anything. They''re just small roles."


    Elizabeth looked around at the armed hybrids. There was no so-called hybrid monarch here.


    "Mr. Lu, you don''t seem to understand the current situation."


    Brian''s eyes flashed angry. The gun in his hand hit Elizabeth''s back of the head. The two men ignored him.


    "Although it''s a little untimely, can I ask what your spirit is?"


    Lu Chen took a step forward. Suddenly, the guns in the hands of all the people were held tighter, and their fingers were half pressed on the trigger.


    "If you expect me to be a fighter, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed, Yanling. Tianyan, computational Yanling."


    Elizabeth reached back Brian''s gun and put herself in a more comfortable position on the sofa. "Don''t be so nervous. If you accidentally get angry, you''ll all die."


    Brian''s face was so gloomy that he couldn''t help but want to kill the arrogant woman, but he knew what the woman said was true.


    The reason why they are still alive is because the woman in front of him, if the other party dies, the boy at the door is fully capable of killing everyone present in one minute!


    "I find you more interesting than I thought."


    Lu Chen also smiled at this scene. Unexpectedly, Elizabeth still wanted to tease the "kidnapper" in this case


    "What kind of person do you think I should be?"


    Elizabeth smiled like an iceberg melting, reminiscent of the snow lotus in full bloom on the Tianshan Mountain.


    "I have the impression that the school directors should be high-ranking antiques. Although I know you are young, I thought you were also the kind of person who would deal with all kinds of things with a straight face and ruthlessness, rather than looking like an ordinary girl."


    Lu Chen didn''t relax his vigilance when chatting. This is a deadlock, but the deadlock is not terrible. What he needs to be vigilant is the "hybrid monarch" who may come to help


    "Then I want to say that you thought well before. I''m not an ordinary girl. If my voice is fighting, Mr. Brian behind me should have fallen."


    Elizabeth said faintly that she had never been a submissive person, but under her calculation, the odds of counterattack were zero, and she would not act rashly.

 Chapter 161

    "So do you have a way to break the deadlock?"


    Elizabeth looked at the boy at the door with great interest and wanted to know how the other party broke the game.


    Her Tianyan has calculated all kinds of situations. Even if the juvenile''s speed is calculated at 400 meters per second, it''s definitely too late.


    Mr. Brian behind her can be the manager here. Although he is not an adapter for the hybrid monarch, he is not a small minion. The other party can definitely respond.


    "In fact, before I came, the headmaster also told me that if the situation is in a dilemma, I should give priority to ensuring my own safety."


    Lu Chen shrugged.


    "That sounds really sad to me. It was to prepare a gift for him that things turned out like this."


    Elizabeth said sadly, but the corners of her mouth smiled.


    "Enough!"


    Brian put a gun on the back of Elizabeth''s head and exerted great force. His golden pupils looked at Lu Chen, "Mr. Lu, if you step back now, you can still accept our friendship."


    "You mean evolving into a hybrid monarch?"


    Lu Chen sneered.


    "Yes, if Mr. Lu is strengthened, there will be nothing in the world that can stop you, even if the Dragon King comes back to life."


    Brian bewitched.


    "Then why didn''t you become the so-called hybrid monarch?"


    Lu Chen looked at Brian playfully, and the smile on the other party''s face gradually stiffened.


    Even without the introduction and reminder of space props, Lu Chen knows that it is necessary to "evolve". Not everyone is suitable, otherwise the mixed race monarchs in the world have already flown all over the sky.


    "I''m quite strange. You obviously don''t know anything about my body and blood. Why do you think I will succeed in evolution?"


    Lu Chen''s red and golden eyes lit up, the invisible pheromone was transmitted in the air, and the pressure spread forward like an overwhelming force. For a time, all the hybrid species holding the gun could not help shaking.


    With regard to the lineage of the dragon family alone, he can''t completely suppress these hybrid species in front of him, but just as he has mastered the control of the secret blood of God and the control of pupil color and brightness, he also has mastered the method to stimulate the prestige of lineage.


    The suppression of blood lineage between mixed races is also very simple. When the high blood lineage ignites the golden pupil and looks at the weak, it can release invisible pheromones. The pheromones will be analyzed in each other''s mind and intuitively translate the fear.


    And now he inspires the secret blood of God and dragon blood at the same time. Coupled with the war intention and murderous spirit accumulated in the battle all year round, the invisible aura might be stronger than the real S-level.


    "Hahaha, Mr. Lu joked. Lord Juxiu also looks weak in front of you. How can you not complete evolution when you are so strong and your blood is above all sentient beings?"


    Brian smiled reluctantly. The cold sweat on his forehead slipped. Even with his blood, the black haired boy wanted to retreat unconsciously when he got serious. This feeling is like facing the pure blood dragon!


    As he spoke, he put his hand on his left ear, and his expression gradually became serious. "Mr. Lu, Lord Hughes wants to play a game with you."


    "Hughes? If you want to play games, why don''t you come to me in person?"


    Lu Chen looked at the cameras everywhere in the hall. It was obvious that someone was watching the scene behind the screen at this time.


    Brian made a look at his men next to him. The other party took out a well-made Smithsonian Model 29 classic, which was loaded with magnum. 44 bullets. It was powerful enough to kill a buffalo at close range!


    Brian pushed away the runner and peeled off five bullets. When there was only one bullet left in the groove, he quickly turned the runner and swung it around the dead corner of Lu Chen''s vision behind him to merge the runner.


    "Mr. Lu, have you ever heard of Russian roulette?"


    Brian said with a smile.


    Lu Chen has seen a lot of movies in the past six months. Of course, he also knows this kind of game.


    Different from other gambling tools such as poker and dice, the gambling tool of Russian Roulette is revolver and human life. Put one or more bullets in the six bullet slots of revolver, rotate the wheel arbitrarily, and then close the wheel.


    The participants of the game take turns to point the pistol at their head and buckle the trigger. Of course, those who get shot automatically quit, and those who have stage fright also lose. The winner is the one who persists to the end.


    This is a cruel game played by murderers.


    "Why, you want to play with me?"


    Lu Chen looked at Brian''s left wheel with calm eyes.


    "No, no, no, I don''t want to give my life to such a random thing. It''s you and Elizabeth."


    With that, Brian pointed the left wheel at the back of Elizabeth''s head. "Look, Lord Hughes considerately came up with a way to break the deadlock for you. Your final winner can leave alive, and no one will stand in the way."


    "Sounds good, but I don''t think you have integrity. If I lose, you will probably detain Elizabeth, and I don''t want to play this boring game with you."


    Lu Chen looks at Brian like a fool. Why does the other party think he will accept this unfair game? Whether he wins or loses, he and Elizabeth are always injured.


    Brian''s expression stiffened for a moment, but he seemed to accept some order and restore calm, "What Mr. Lu said is reasonable. Since it is a game, there must be a win-win opportunity with a small probability. In this way, if you are still alive before the last round, you can take Elizabeth with you as long as you leave your blood with the syringe on the table at the door."


    "If you are honest people, I have to say that this rule is OK. It would be better if Hughes in your mouth came to play with me."


    Lu Chen nodded and loosened his hand from the scabbard. "What are you waiting for? Let''s start."


    The revolver hit Elizabeth behind her head. She looked calm. With a one in six chance, she didn''t think she would win the bid.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    The trigger rings. It''s empty.


    Elizabeth heaved slightly under her shirt and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It seems that you are not as calm as I thought."


    Lu Chen looked at Elizabeth and smiled, then raised his hand to catch the left wheel thrown by Brian.


    "Who is not afraid of death?"


    Elizabeth did not argue.


    Lu Chen raised his left wheel, aimed at his forehead, looked at Brian opposite through the remaining light, and looked up at the camera above the syncline, "it doesn''t matter to you whether Elizabeth is dead or alive. You temporarily wanted to catch her just to attract me, didn''t you?"


    No one answered his question.


    Under Elizabeth''s slightly nervous eyes, Lu Chen pulled the trigger.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    It''s empty.


    Lu Chen smiled. "It seems that I''m lucky today."


    He said so, but he already knew what was going on. Brian initially wanted to play some tricks. The game began with Elizabeth.


    He took a step forward and the people in the hall became nervous again.


    Brian shouted, "don''t move. It''s her turn. Throw the gun!"


    However, Lu Chen didn''t put down his gun. He still held his forehead and took a slow step forward. He didn''t look at Brian. He just stared at the camera above and said, "don''t play this game with a girl. I''ll play with you."


    With that, he pulled the trigger again, still empty.


    He stepped forward, and everyone unconsciously stepped back under the invisible pressure, but no one dared to shoot, because they knew that once they shot, it meant the end of the game. Under the interweaving of firepower, most of them could not kill this monster like teenager, and the next moment they would be destroyed by violence.


    Even Brian''s hand holding the gun was a little stiff. He aimed at the back of Elizabeth''s head and hesitated whether he should pull the trigger now. After all, the teenager violated the rules of the game. He had walked within 40 meters!


    "Once I thought Alice''s death was a metaphor, a provocation to the lion heart society and to me... Oh, hold your gun steady, and you have to thank Elizabeth for being alive, or you''ll be lying on the ground now."


    Lu Chen walked slowly and pulled the trigger again. This time, even a thin bead of sweat appeared on Elizabeth''s smooth forehead.


    "Now you''ve kidnapped Elizabeth and think you''ve stepped on the lion''s neck..." Lu Chen paused and stared at Brian with red gold eyes. "Do you know the harm of stepping on the lion''s neck?"


    Then, without waiting for Brian to answer, Lu Chen pulled the trigger again, but it was still empty. According to the rules of the game, he had lived to the last round and had won.


    "Don''t you think I can stop?"


    Brian roared, "go back, draw blood, and then you can take the girl away!"


    "Hehe -"


    Elizabeth smiled, turned her head and looked at Brian, not moved by the large-diameter sand Eagle pointing at the center of her eyebrow, as if she were looking at a poor creature.


    "Once I''m safe, what makes you think he will abide by the rules of the game and take me away harmoniously?"


    Elizabeth said sarcastically, "this rule seems to me like a mental retardation. If the game fails, it''s just that I die and you die. If the game succeeds, you''ll still die after I''m safe. Anyway, in the absence of your so-called hybrid monarch, you''re all... Dead."


    Brian''s gun hand was shaking, and the others around him were sweating.


    "Calm down and keep an eye on Lu Chen!"


    Brian yelled at the men around him. Fortunately, Lu Chen didn''t go any further and stood there, but the other party''s eyes made Brian very uncomfortable because it was like watching a clown.


    Elizabeth stretched her lower body lazily: "don''t you understand? You are no longer valuable to the people behind the scenes. You are also in the game, and you are the abandoned party."


    Elizabeth seemed to feel a little bored. Her bare hands covered her lips slightly and yawned. "Keep your hands steady and don''t get angry."


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the field seemed to turn over, as if the person who was hijacked was not her, but this group of "kidnappers"


    Many people sweat on their foreheads, and obviously they have figured out the key. The girl is right. Anyway, they seem to be... Dead in the end.


    At this time, Lu Chen, who took another step forward, tightened everyone''s nerves. Brian pointed a gun at Elizabeth with both hands, but he didn''t have the courage to pull the trigger.


    Lu Chen looked up at the camera and sneered, "stepping on the lion''s neck means you can never loosen it."


    With that, his hand pulled the trigger under the shocked eyes of everyone.


    Elizabeth was also stunned. She said that your momentum and words were cool. I also cooperated with you to disturb the atmosphere of the scene, but you can''t suddenly commit confusion and commit suicide at this time!


    The roar of Smithsonian m29 sounded, which was so loud in the closed annular space that everyone was stunned for a moment.


    However, the next moment, in Brian''s stunned moment, his body flew out. At the same time, Elizabeth felt a strong sense of pushing her back, and the sofa took her to fly.


    Silver white and ice blue knife light flickered in the air, like a storm crossing. Before the gunshot rang out, eight heads flew up and down.


    The metal floor was stepped out of pits one by one. Lu Chen swam among the crowd. A bullet was either cut off by a sharp blade or passed close to his body. At the extreme speed, the storm brought by his body alone made many hybrid species unstable.


    "Kill first..."


    Someone wanted to kill Elizabeth in the air first, but before he finished, he couldn''t open his mouth forever.


    Many hybrid species with dragon scales looked around blankly with guns, but they couldn''t find the God of death wandering in this space.


    Obviously, this space is so bright, but no one can see the figure of the young man. He is like a ghost in the crack of time!


    Finally, someone couldn''t help it. Regardless of the spirit of words released by his companions, Jun Yan''s fire lit up. Suddenly, several people were affected and baked into coke on the spot.


    But Elizabeth, who had risen to the commanding height in the hall, did not feel the heat, but felt a little cool. She looked carefully and saw the fire light when several bullets were cut by sharp blades and the flying snowflakes.


    After the hot air rises, it is condensed by the cold, and the water vapor turns into the fluttering snowflakes, which is the strange image brought by the boy waving the handed down alchemy knife at high speed.


    This is a massacre and a beautiful performance. Once she stagnates, no one can hurt her at the speed of a teenager.


    Those people are often beheaded by Lu Chen before shooting. Even if a bullet is fired at her, Lu Chen will judge whether he can hurt her. Only bullets from some angles will he help.


    People who walk through all kinds of electronic instruments in the hall don''t care about their value.


    The room is full of demons. Flames, ice, thunder, metal and air flow constitute the stage of death. Teenagers shuttle among them. The knives rise and fall, like a startling Hong, and are invincible.


    For a moment, there was only a roar of despair. They finally remembered what the boy had said. Their feet had been removed from the lion''s neck.


    Now is the time for lions to hunt, and they are the lambs who have no power to fight back. They can only regret their provocation to lions in the yellow spring.


    Until Elizabeth''s sofa was about to fall to the ground, the boy returned to the original position without looking back. He snowed in his left hand, waved a knife and vibrated it into the sheath, then reached out and embedded it into the side of the sofa. The falling kinetic energy dissipated invisibly, and the sofa and Elizabeth on it stopped steadily.


    "One hundred forty-nine."


    Lu Chen spit out a white fog, and the area around him is as cold as ice due to the snow. The blood fog in the air is condensed by the cold and turned into flying blood flowers, which fall slowly in the hall, and several pieces fall on the tip of the boy''s hair.


    In just four seconds, 107 hybrid species taking evolutionary drugs in the hall


    No life.

 Chapter 162

    Elizabeth looked at the blood falling in the hall. She was in a trance for a while. She thought the boy would go back to draw blood first and make trouble again when handing over the hostages, but she didn''t expect the other party to solve the problem in this rough way.


    If Brian were alive, he would realize how ridiculous his previous ideas were.


    One Minute?


    When the teenagers broke out with all their strength, it only took four seconds to kill them!


    "Are you so sure?"


    Elizabeth got up from the sofa and looked at the young man who would guard Hequan and fix her income. She meant that the other party threw her into the air, and the risk of being shot was not low.


    Lu Chen turned to look at each other and said, "I''m not sure, but the plan succeeded, didn''t I?"


    Elizabeth was stunned and looked at the small wound on the boy''s forehead. Because there was no blood residue after the rapid exercise, she had scabbed at this time.


    "Angre is right. You are a reckless man."


    Elizabeth lifted her forehead and sighed.


    Close to the forehead, even grandpa angre could not avoid the bullet of the gun, but the boy still shot, just to frighten the group of people, mess up the scene and create an instant gap.


    I really don''t know whether the other party is confident or crazy.


    But it turns out that teenagers'' frontal bones are much harder than buffalo.


    "I don''t hate people calling me that. If you want to talk, we can go back and talk."


    Lu Chen helped the embedded headset and said, "after the cleaning, the people have received it. You can send a helicopter."


    The commissioners in the temporary stronghold of the executive department 40 nautical miles away from the island were relieved. They had just speculated about the situation at the scene through Lu Chen''s headset, but they were sweating for it.


    Far away in the operational conference room of the executive department on the other side of the ocean, Schneider even gave instructions to Lu CHENXIAN to exit the hall and take a long-term view.


    In Schneider''s view, the life of the school directors is precious, but they will not be forced to save their lives at the risk of the ultimate weapon of the secret party.


    When Lu Chen was just pulling the trigger and walking forward, he was worded by his mentor, but he knew that there was no "long-term consideration" about this matter


    The other party''s goal is very clear. They just want their own blood. They are interested in their own body. The director of Elizabeth is dispensable to these people.


    When the bait can''t catch fish, the bait is useless.


    If he had just withdrawn, the people behind the scenes would not hesitate to order the killing of Elizabeth.


    As for these "weak" hybrids in the base, they were indeed abandoned from the beginning, as Elizabeth said.


    This base is exposed and useless, and these people know more or less about things in the organization. It''s better to borrow his hand than those people clean it up themselves.


    For those behind the scenes, taking the lives of these people and Elizabeth as chips and playing a game with themselves has drained their value.


    As long as they have evolutionary medicine, cannon fodder will never be lacking.


    "It''s a special holiday. At least you don''t have to worry about the family''s industry and business."


    Elizabeth stretched out. Lu Chen looked at the girl with a different look because of her calmness.


    He was about to take Elizabeth away from here when his face suddenly changed, because only a few intact screens in the hall lit up red uniformly, showing a five second countdown!


    Elizabeth is also surprised. This is obviously not a good signal. The people who built the underground base of the island are obviously cruel. Unknown research is being carried out here. After cleaning up the people, of course, they have to destroy all materials. At the worst, explosives that can turn the whole island upside down may be buried under their feet!


    Lu Chen glanced at the hall and judged the maximum speed that Elizabeth could bear and the scale of the explosion. Finally, he gave up the idea of violent breakthrough with Elizabeth, which would tear off the bones of the "weak" school administrator.


    He moved, pulled out a huge safe at the back of the hall, and then violently opened the door of the safe. Before Elizabeth could speak, he stuffed Elizabeth and the cushion of the sofa in.


    Then he picked up the safe, dismantled the heavy metal door at the door of the hall and rushed to the corner of the hall.


    At this time, the Commissioner on the helicopter who was going to the island at high altitude hummed a small song. Their ace S-level Commissioner successfully completed the rescue mission. It is gratifying that although his task is very simple, he just went to pick up a person, but he can also remember a merit.


    But at the next moment, he saw the green plants rising in the sky on the distant island, and the soil and rocks splashed. The whole island looked like "jumping" from a distance, like an undersea volcano erupting below.


    The fire and smoke caused by the continuous explosion shrouded the whole island. The island base, which cost tens of billions of dollars, was blown up just because the authority lightly pressed a button.


    The channel that contacted their ace Commissioner turned into a noisy sound and was disconnected.


    This scene was synchronized by the aerial camera on the helicopter to the temporary stronghold on the ship and the conference hall of the executive department in Kassel college. Many commissioners were surprised to stand up from their stools.


    Then there was a long silence.


    Schneider looked at the screen in the conference room. After other commissioners recovered, they looked carefully at the minister. Schneider was expressionless, but no one dared to speak. Everyone could feel the repressive atmosphere.


    Under such a large-scale and strong explosion in the underground base, even if their S-class ace has been hard before the next generation, it is doubtful whether they can survive at this time.


    As for the director of Elizabeth


    Although it is suspected of offending, the possibility of survival of that kind of mixed race without combat ability in this case is almost zero.


    In this confrontation between the secret party and the mysterious organization, they lost miserably after all.


    "Send people to airborne fire fighting and search and rescue Lu Chen and Elizabeth on the island."


    Schneider opened his mouth and ordered that life should see people and death should see corpses. Moreover, he didn''t quite believe that his students would die in this explosion and could kill Lu Chen. Shouldn''t there be only the Dragon King?


    For such a proud soldier, it would be too oppressive to die in the explosion preset by the conspirators.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The island''s surface has completely lost its original natural scenery.


    The soil and the steel of the building are mixed together. The journey is a strange convex hillside. A large number of trees are inserted upside down in the soil, many of which are still burning and emitting thick smoke. It is almost like the scene after being washed by bombers.


    The leading helicopter of the executive department hovered over the island, but could not find the place to land. They came to pick up people, and there was no fire sprinkler on the plane. The commissioners tried to land several times, but were forced back by thick smoke and dust.


    Moreover, the strength of a few people is not enough to complete the search and rescue.


    Commissioner Fei Maosi, standing at the door of the helicopter, has a pair of golden pupils staring round. His voice is eagle eyes. With a wide field of vision, he can see the situation within a few kilometers. He is a reconnaissance voice. At the same time, he is also a top sniper.


    Just as they were ready to retreat first and land on the edge of the island waiting for the big army, fermauth saw a small mound suddenly stir up.


    Then there was a violent tremor. A large deformed metal box was thrown out of the mound, and then a figure jumped out, ragged, blackened in several places and one or two wounds.


    "It''s commissioner Lu!"


    Fei Mao Si exclaimed in surprise and repeated in his headset, "commissioner Lu is not dead!"


    "Go down to pick up people and evacuate the island first."


    Schneider was also relieved.


    Lu Chen patted the soil on his body and spit mud smelling spit on the ground. His heart is really unlucky.


    These people don''t play cards according to common sense.


    Originally, he and elder martial brother finger watched a lot of blockbusters. Shouldn''t this bridge section similar to the explosion of the base be made by villains who said "hahaha, although I failed, you have to be buried with me." Give the protagonists a psychological preparation.


    Then start the self destruction program of the base. Often the program lasts for several minutes to give the protagonists a buffer time. Either the master operates against the keyboard and stops the program at the last second, or he narrowly escapes from the base at the last second.


    How come to yourself, it becomes self explosion without saying a word, and the time is so short


    Lu Chen shook his head. It seems that he will not watch those movies with senior brother finger in the future. Reality is reality. There are not so many stupid villains.


    Just now, he pushed King Kong to the fourth level after his blood burst. His strength and body surface defense were greatly enhanced. He also moved in the explosion with extreme speed and used all kinds of things as shelter. It was dangerous and dangerous... He didn''t get hurt.


    Well, the scorched burn is just a bluff. In fact, it only burns to the skin. The two steel nails that pierced themselves in the explosion are only skin injuries. If you insist, it''s not as powerful as the stone thorn brought by Eden Di Ming.


    But his clothes are broken. Now he looks like a beggar, with a pair of underpants left below and almost all fruit on his upper body.


    Unfortunately, brother Chu gave this sportswear to him after the physical test.


    He went aside and opened the door of the safe. The safe was made of unknown material. It was surprisingly hard and seemed to be quite insulated.


    When he opened the door, he saw Elizabeth sleeping with a cushion. Lu Chen checked it. It should be that he accidentally hit his head when he took the other party to move during the explosion. It''s not a big problem. At most, he had a concussion.


    He "woke up" Elizabeth. The other party is worthy of being a hybrid of high blood. Even if it is not a fighting voice, his physical quality is OK.


    Elizabeth woke up and felt dizzy. Seeing Lu Chen, she realized that she should not be dead, but she wondered how hot her face was.


    "Above, first connect the director of Elizabeth."


    Lu Chen went to one side, grabbed a tree and waved it around, which immediately dispersed the smoke and the rising flames.


    Fei Maosi on the helicopter quickly instructed the pilot: "descend, Commissioner Lu and the school manager are all right."


    Elizabeth staggered out of the safe and looked back. Originally, there were things stored in the safe. They were several test tubes containing leeches. She didn''t know what they were used for, but most of the things that could be collected by such a baby were invaluable.


    Unfortunately, in the collision just exploded, these test tubes were broken, and the leeches were squeezed into meat sauce by the sofa cushion. Some sticky liquid stuck to Elizabeth, making her sick.


    After Lu Chen dispersed the smoke, she took a deep breath and felt a lot sober. Looking at the current situation of the island, she felt that most of the secret party could not collect any valuable information.


    At this time, the helicopter had dropped to seven or eight meters, and the long hanging ladder fell down. Lu Chen looked at Elizabeth: "can you?"


    He asked again whether to hold each other up, but don''t fall down halfway.


    "OK."


    Elizabeth nodded and took hold of the rung of the ladder.


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    At this time, there was a sound of applause. Lu Chen looked back at a certain position and held one hand on the handle of the snowy knife.


    "It''s Mr. Lu. It''s still too difficult for such an explosion to kill you."


    It was a man in a black combat suit, with brown hair and brown eyes, who applauded in an awkward tone because he was holding half a popsicle in his mouth.


    "Isn''t what you should do now to run away? Unexpectedly, you show up on your own initiative?"


    Lu Chen looked at each other thoughtfully, but he didn''t relax his vigilance, because he didn''t notice the man''s appearance just now.


    "Alas, I can''t help it. The boss gave a dead order and asked for your blood. He said it was a miracle of mixed race and was of great value. We workers are paid. Of course we have to work."


    The man looked helpless. Then he seemed to think of something. He took out an activated blood extractor from his tactical pocket and suggested, "if you don''t feel more conscious, Mr. Lu, we won''t have to fight. To be honest, I don''t want to fight with you. After all, orange Xiu died so miserably. It''s like an insect in front of you."


    At this time, Elizabeth had just climbed the first crossbar, and her movements stopped. The comers were not good, and seemed very strong. If she was attacked in mid air, she would be very passive.


    "Keep climbing. It''s okay."


    Lu Chen said, but he didn''t look back. He just stared at the man opposite. "Listen to your tone, it seems that he doesn''t regret his partner''s death."


    The man''s expression was ferocious. He sucked the popsicle in his mouth and threw it on the ground. "Since orange Xiuyi didn''t listen to advice and orders, he would be worthless. Of course, it''s not worth regretting that worthless people die."


    Then he took out the remaining half of the popsicle from his chest pocket and looked at Lu Chen: "there''s still half left. Do you want to eat?"


    Lu Chen looked at the melted popsicle and said, "I like the one with the mouth."


    The man spread his hand and held the remaining half in his mouth. "That''s a pity. I''m happy to share the popsicle with others."


    With that, he sucked the half melted ice with the ice residue, spit the empty shell on the ground, and introduced himself: "Hughes, no last name, nice to meet Mr. Lu."

 Chapter 163

    "Oh? Would you like to come and play games with me in person?"


    Lu Chen looked at each other with great interest.


    Elizabeth has climbed more than half, and Commissioner fermauth on the helicopter is sweating. They don''t know what the enemy''s voice is, and whether Commissioner Lu can react if the enemy raids.


    "In advance, I don''t like playing games very much. I just want to solve this matter harmoniously underground. If you leave safely, I''ll do the job with blood."


    Hughes''s golden pupils lit up, the invisible aura opened, and the birds and animals that survived on the island rushed away together. It was the instinct of creatures that made them afraid.


    Fermus on the helicopter just looked at Hughes curiously and almost fell from the plane with soft legs. This is a more dazzling golden pupil than the third generation, and even does not lose the second generation!


    "In the past, I didn''t know much about the combat power of the dragon race in the world, but I believe you should know better than me, so I''ve always been curious about what gives you confidence to block my way?"


    Lu Chen''s red and gold eyes looked at Hughes, and the insects and other creatures between them stopped escaping for a while, because their biological radar detected that there were terrible monsters on either side, and finally fell into the rigidity of fake death.


    "I''m not confident. You''ve killed the second generation with dragon body. I''m not an arrogant fool like Juxiu, so Mr. Lu, can you step back and lend me a tube of blood? I can buy you a popsicle."


    Hughes said, and took out a popsicle from his pocket behind him. It seemed to be a small portable cold box. He ate the popsicle like a smoker smoking. He added, "you can give you the half with the mouth."


    "I don''t like blueberry."


    Lu Chen glanced at the stick ice in Hughes''s hand. Yu Guang was relieved to see Elizabeth get on the plane. He raised his hand and signaled the pilot to climb, leaving him alone.


    Although the other party has been smiling, Lu Chen is sure that the other party will attack at the moment when he turns around and reveals his flaws.


    "It''s a pity. I like blueberry flavor best. It seems that I can only take the blood myself. It''s a little unkind."


    Hughes scratched his head and looked distressed. In the next moment, the stick ice in his hand disappeared, and his hands held a cold and clear small Taidao, which was undoubtedly an excellent quality alchemy knife.


    The helicopter began to climb. The Commissioner of the execution department was not stupid enough to say "go together" at this time. The words of the ace Commissioner on the scene were the first instruction.


    At this time, sudden changes occurred, the surrounding soil stirred, and steel fragments broken by the explosion rose from the ground. Some were strong, some were sharp, and some were like huge blade knives. The target was the helicopter that had just climbed to more than ten meters.


    These huge pieces of steel are like shells fired into the air, like vultures attacking the ROC!


    However, some people were faster than these steel fragments. The boy took off in situ and the soil splashed like waves. He trampled on the steel plates in the air and kicked them away at the same time. His double knives drew a beautiful arc and sprinkled extreme violence.


    For a time, the steel fragments in the air were flying like scattered flowers, and the sunlight was reflected on the surface of the metal, which was reminiscent of the performance of the light curtain fountain, but this performance hidden the opportunity of death.


    "Maximum power, climb!"


    Commissioner fermauth shouted to the sweaty pilot, who had pulled the lever to death.


    After Lu Chen kicked away the last steel plate, he was in a slightly rising stagnant state, but he felt a more fierce killing opportunity behind his neck.


    He backhanded kept Hequan in the back, held the fast knife, rose again, hung upside down, and kicked at the bottom of the helicopter, violently providing upward thrust for the helicopter.


    The instrument pointers on the helicopter turned to the red area. The 12 ton medium-sized transport helicopter looked like a big toy in front of the people below, but the toy was designed without considering that someone would kick it up.


    The pilot sweated and pulled the operating lever to death, which finally stabilized the shape of the helicopter and didn''t let it crash. He climbed to hundreds of meters in the air and continued to rise. For the time being, he was safe.


    Lu Chen fell rapidly with this force and avoided the steel storms that turned and rushed towards him at the critical moment.


    After landing, he beat back the steel one by one with his double knives, retreated, and his muscles were twisted. The force of explosion was transmitted from the soles of his feet to his waist and poured into his right arm. The snow brought out the icy blue light of the knife, covered the surface of the knife with cold frost, and peeled off under the shock when he fought with the little Taidao.


    With the sound of fighting between gold and iron, the soil under the feet of the Raider and Lu Chen collapsed and burst into huge water lilies. The light lit up between the sliding blades was like the silver flower of the iron tree!


    The next moment, Lu Chen''s body retreated by tens of meters, while Hughes was fired like a shell, breaking several trees inserted in the ground.


    "Lu Chen twisted his shoulder to watch the game, and his teeth were white."


    He didn''t rush directly to Hughes'' landing point, because in his vision, the other party disappeared, just as he hadn''t seen Alice.


    "Mr. Lu has great power. No wonder he can fight with the next generation."


    The voice of Hughes came out of the air. The voice was moving constantly, but there was no figure of the other party.


    "It seems that the speculation of Sebastian and me before is wrong. The so-called supervisor is not orange Xiuyi. I feel Alice, you don''t need to be afraid of him."


    Lu Chen joked with a smile.


    Yes, according to Alice''s ability now, she really looks like the magneto king in American blockbusters. With her outstanding combat skills, orange Xiuyi, a fool with empty power, can only be bullied in front of her.


    He found that the spirit of Jianyu was so troublesome in the hands of people with strong blood lineage. These huge steel fragments attacked him with kinetic energy and could completely break the defense. The trouble is that after he cut it with a knife, the steel was divided into two, and the attack frequency became higher, just like an endless locust.


    And Hughes... The man who likes to eat popsicles and seems a little nervous is more dangerous. The speed when he just raided himself is not lower than himself!


    Because there was no strange feeling between speed and slowness brought to him by the headmaster, he speculated that one of the other party''s words and spirits might be a moment. He didn''t know the order. In short, it was very fast.


    As for the effect of the two hundred meter long spirit, it was not one of the two hundred meter long spirit that could completely shine on the dark spirit, and it was obvious that he would not leave a trace of the dark spirit under the two hundred meter long spirit.


    According to the analysis of the current situation, the other party''s spirit can be finely manipulated and used. Hughes swam in the ruins and could easily act on Alice to hide her figure.


    Stealth and instant speed, this man is the king of assassins.


    "Supervisor? Oh, you said what happened last night. Speaking of it, Su Lin is a pity."


    The voice of Hughes came from all directions.


    "What a pity? Would a speedster like you feel sorry for a man of Su Lin''s level?"


    Lu Chen sneered.


    "The rank of the moment is not important. What matters is how fast you can be. I want to meet the legendary headmaster angre, but I haven''t had a chance."


    Hughes''s voice was filled with emotion, but it was not the fans'' longing for idols. On the contrary, it was eager to swallow the flesh and blood of predecessors and climb up.


    Lu Chen''s left hand and Quan Shou were determined to parry forward and collide with the invisible blade. At the moment when the blade met, Lu Chen felt the strength of his hand and the direction of the surrounding air flow. The snow in his right hand quickly cut back to the side and front, and another light of fire lit up.


    Then the sound of breaking the air sounded and Hughes was repulsed, but this time, as the first attacker, he was psychologically prepared. He was not embarrassed to be shot off, and immediately transferred his position after landing.


    Lu Chen wanted to pursue along a straight line, but he had to deal with those annoying torrents of steel. Chopping and kicking could not effectively solve these things. He could only move sideways and maintain a high-speed state, so that Alice hidden in the dark could not lock himself.


    "I have to say, Mr. Lu, your keen directness in battle is terrible. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone who can accurately block my blade."


    Hughes exclaimed that when the speed was like, the other party could still start later and arrive first, which was very outrageous to him.


    "Then it seems that you haven''t set foot on the real battlefield."


    Lu Chen''s head tilted slightly, and a steel bar with a thick wrist flew from his side ear. Fortunately, Hughes''s voice was not accurate enough to make the steel controlled by Alice invisible, otherwise he would be more passive.


    "Look, Mr. Lu, you are stronger than us, but you can''t do anything about us. Why don''t you take a step back and end in harmony?"


    Hughes suggested again, but before the boy replied, his double knives were drawn from the back to the boy''s back neck and spine.


    Lu Chen squatted deeply, with one hand, he Quanshou and Ding deeply inserted into the ground. His legs moved forward, and quickly echoed with the help of the blade as the fulcrum. His leg muscles were twisted. This was a blow to open the mountain and crack the stone, which wanted to break Hughes'' legs. However, within a millisecond, Hughes jumped and hid, and the metal storm controlled by Alice hit again, blocking Lu Chen''s pursuit.


    In the high-altitude helicopter, Elizabeth was holding a telescope, while Commissioner fermauth looked down solemnly.


    From the perspective of high altitude, at this time, traces are being ploughed out on the ruins of the island. The splash of soil is like the wave on the sea is split, and countless steel fragments form the ultimate flood. It is like a wild dragon raging on the ground, the trees are broken and flying, and all life is silent.


    "At this time, the destroyer is in position, but it''s an emergency, but there''s a range of 60 nautical miles for the minister..."


    There were fine beads of sweat on fermauth''s forehead, the attack distance of hot weapons was far away, and the power of large equivalent alchemical missiles was enough to kill the so-called hybrid monarch, but Commissioner Lu was also below.


    Precision strike weapons cannot hit such fast and flexible targets, and their power is not enough. If you want to kill each other, you must use range weapons.


    "Is the upper voice of Mingzhao smart... It''s really troublesome to cooperate with extreme speed."


    Elizabeth''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. She can also watch the appearance against Lu Chen.


    Schneider didn''t want to directly cover this place with fire when he mobilized the destroyer. The old embryo killing was just to prevent the worst situation, that is, Lu Chen was defeated, and he would let the two "mixed race monarchs" on the island bury his students.


    "President Laurent, the executive department ordered us to withdraw from this airspace first."


    Fermauth hesitated to speak. He didn''t know if the board of directors of their ace Commissioner seemed to be worried about whether they disliked the instructions of the executive department.


    "Let''s go."


    Elizabeth just nodded gently. This is really not the place they should stay. Even now they have enough height, they still can''t guarantee absolute safety. Their stay here will only distract Lu Chen.


    On the island, Lu Chen repulsed Hughes again, and a blood flower burst out on his shoulder. The sharp blade of xiaotaidao cut his skin. After all, he made a mistake with the cooperation of Alice and Hughes.


    He looked up at the fading helicopter. No matter how strong Alice was now, she could never cover the height and distance.


    There was a short silence on the island. Hughes and Alice were not in a hurry for the next round of attack. They were analyzing Lu Chen''s weaknesses and trying to figure out the upper limit of young people''s physical strength.


    "Alice, I once promised Su Lin to try my best to live. In fact, I was still a little reluctant when I should come down."


    Lu Chen opened his mouth lightly and tore off the broken clothes on his upper body.


    "Has he begged for me?"


    The voice came from one direction and Alice spoke for the first time.


    "Fool."


    Hughes scolded, but Lu Chen didn''t attack in that direction. While relaxing his mind, he was also curious about why Lu Chen missed this great opportunity.


    "I begged for love, but unfortunately, he also went the wrong way."


    Lu Chen''s muscles around Qiu knot further expand, and his body surface slightly shows golden red color because of the high temperature. In the state of blood burst, the speech spirit starts from the fourth order!


    "He has always been a stupid man. I gave him a chance. What I want to see is not that choice."


    Alice replied that the position had changed and was obviously moving lightly.


    "I''ve always been very committed. Although Su Linxian betrayed me, if conditions permit, I might still consider capturing you alive and let you continue to stay together on the confinement island."


    Lu Chen said with a grin. The hot water vapor spewed out of his mouth. It''s hard to imagine how high his temperature is at this time.


    "So there''s no one else but Hughes, who runs around like a bug, and you, who can only hide in the dark and do acrobatics? Alice, think clearly before you answer. It''s about your life and death."

 Chapter 164

    Speak in spirit The underworld.


    This is a speech that can select the scope of action to make the things completely invisible, and also has a certain effect of covering the breath.


    It is said that Hades, the king of the underworld, had an invisible helmet. He once took this treasure and overthrew the rule of Cronus with his brothers.


    Therefore, many people will think of invisibility when talking about Hades Ming Zhao''s name also comes from this.


    If the dark light is a poor shadow, then the underworld is undoubtedly the dominant field, and the invisible visual effect it brings is perfect!


    At this time, Alice stayed within the scope of this field and moved her body lightly among the ruins. She looked at the trapped boy in surprise and didn''t understand why the other party asked this question.


    Obviously, when she and Hughes are invisible, they cooperate with the attack. This powerful teenager has had some difficulty in defense alone. At this time, the other party is actually in the mood to laugh.


    The young man didn''t look like he was in a desperate situation at this time. What he said seemed to think they were few!?


    "Is the lion heart president of Kassel college so arrogant now?"


    Alice used a declarative sentence, apparently believing that the younger generation did not recognize the situation.


    "I''m still willing to give Mr. Lu a chance to donate a blood. Let''s say goodbye."


    The voice of Hughes came from all directions of Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen sneered. He really felt a little funny: "Hughes, you know, if you are not invisible, judging from the sound source, I can''t help laughing when I think of you shouting at me while turning in circles."


    Hughes, who was hidden in the underworld, looked gloomy. He admitted that the scene would look funny if he was not invisible. He also admitted that he was vigilant against teenagers far beyond his violent power, all in order to minimize the risk of fighting.


    But now Lu Chen said it bluntly, he will still feel unhappy.


    This feeling is like that the assassin in the shadow is ridiculed by the king standing under the curtain of light, but he still can''t show up and fight with the youth. This is a fight, not a game.


    "There seems to be no one else. I''m sorry. I thought you had a lot of mixed blood monarchs."


    Lu Chen holds the scabbard of Hequan and fixed income, holding the snow in both hands.


    "Stealth is really a troublesome ability, and your speed is also good..."


    Lu Chen said, with strong steps, the steel plate under him was bent into a V-shape, and the ruins and mounds below collapsed completely, just like a high explosive bomb exploding below, and everything was scattered and escaped under the extreme violence.


    Lu Chen''s figure disappeared in place, and a storm broke out among the ruins of the island. The reddish golden red fog with ice blue knife shadow left an illusory light band in the air.


    From a high place, this moment is almost simultaneous. A certain line between the ruins seems to have a mine buried first. The soil and trees rise high and are blown forward by the subsequent strong wind. This scene is like a sharp sword coming out of its sheath and pointing directly at the target. For that target, the oppressive feeling of death lingers on the blade.


    Hughes''s heart was full of shock. He didn''t have time to think about why the boy could accurately lock his position. In the gap of time, he looked at the boy''s red golden eyes. It was clear that the other party should not see him, but he felt that the boy''s eyes were staring at his pupils.


    A sense of oppression.


    Never had a sense of oppression!


    That is not the suppression of blood. There is no creature in the world except the Dragon King who can suppress him in blood.


    It''s war, it''s killing.


    It''s the ultimate intention of war coming out of the sea of corpses and blood. It''s a fatal killing opportunity to cut off the heads of countless creatures!


    For a moment, Hughes felt in a trance that what rushed towards him was not a human hybrid, but a giant dragon that could break the world. Before the man arrived, the momentum was as overwhelming as the tsunami at the end of the world, which made his breathing a little stagnant.


    At the moment when the momentum was suppressed, Hughes slowed down. If he dodged and moved, he was not sure whether the boy could continue to lock his position. If he was caught, there was no doubt that he would be cut into two sections in an instant!


    Stand on the heel of the dragon sword and keep the blue sword steady.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A long blood band was left in the air. From the center of the island to the periphery, countless trees broke and flew until the end of the beach, and the smoke rose into the sky.


    Lu Chen''s figure changed from illusion to reality. The soil and trees behind him gradually fell. With it, there was a string of light snowflakes. On this tropical island, there was an unprecedented heavy snow.


    "... but only the speed is good."


    Lu Chen breathed out a white breath and said the second half of the sentence faintly.


    The moment is indeed a good speech spirit, and the improvement of speed on the "hybrid monarch" is also absolute, but the speech spirit of the moment is essentially an accelerated speech spirit, which acts on its own field and cannot enhance the user''s physical strength.


    Therefore, the movement brought by Hughes with the help of clever footwork is very small, while the movement made by him running at the same speed is very large.


    At the same speed, in addition to the kinetic energy brought by the speed itself, it is force that determines the power.


    Open the fourth level Vajra under the condition of violent blood. Even if Eden is alive, Lu Chen dares to collide with each other head-on.


    Hughes is a faster bug than Eden.


    Alice, who stood on a tree after the appearance, looked at the scene in a daze. Unexpectedly, the king in the shadow was beaten away with such a blow. I don''t know whether she is alive or dead?


    Even the effect of the spirit of the underworld has been temporarily untied.


    She saw the young man turn back and look at himself with a smile. She felt cold at the bottom of her heart. This distance seemed to be less than a second for the young man.


    "You know, I like this place very much. It is surrounded by the sea. Now there is no way to go to the ground. It is the so-called place without heaven and earth..."


    Lu Chen said, walking towards the direction where Hughes was hit and flew, "this means that I can play slowly, but you can''t run away."


    Hughes, who had just got up, took out an injection from his tactical pocket and hit him between his neck. His face showed a painful expression. The exposed skin on the body surface was propped up by high-pressure blood vessels, and his heart beat rapidly to deliver stronger power into his body.


    In shreds and patches of blue, the blue scales appear on the surface, and some of them are cold when the sun shines. The secretion of blue and blue like lotion on his face quickly forms a keel face armor, and the muscles expand further. The claws pierce the broken shoes of feet, and they are completely broken up, and claw and ground are firmly embedded.


    A high meat bag bulged on the back of the combat suit. Hughes clenched his teeth. With the sound of flesh and blood tearing, a pair of bone wings expanded, and flesh and blood kept breeding on it.


    He looked at the boy coming towards him and vomited blood. The spirit of the underworld opened again. This time he didn''t take care of Alice. The distance was not enough, and he knew that it was useless to bless Alice now.


    Judging from the speed of the juvenile explosion, Alice''s metal storm can only follow behind to eat ash!


    He picked up a whole popsicle, bit it with his sharp teeth and scolded himself, "grass, I don''t get enough salary for this job."


    Lu Chen looked at the Dragon Wing exposed before Hughes became invisible again and frowned. It seemed that there was no heaven or earth. "It''s difficult to fly with wings" was just a joke. In fact, many times you have wings and can really run.


    Feeling close to his Qi, Lu Chen unconsciously smiled, "you''re not too counselled."


    After that, the blades intersected, and both sides waved sharp blades. The vibration wave and vigorous wind brought by the impact made the surrounding trees fall into pieces.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the conference room of the executive department on the other side of the ocean, the battle on the island was presented to the public through satellite aerial photography.


    Schneider looked at the battle on the screen and frowned rarely. "It seems that it''s necessary to talk to the child when he comes back. He shouldn''t play like this on the battlefield."


    At this time, the meeting room had been emptied, which was signaled by another person present. At this time, the Old English gentleman was smoking a Cohiba cigar and looked quite relaxed.


    "Don''t be so old-fashioned. The child knows well. He should always be tolerant of the willfulness of those with ability. He is expected to be quite oppressed in this task. Let him vent."


    Angre said with a smile.


    Schneider naturally refers to Lu Chen''s rare ability to catch the other party''s flaws and hit the other party. After the spirit is broken, he did not "Alas, he is too belligerent. I''m afraid he will suffer in the face of a stronger enemy in the future."


    Schneider sighed and coughed again.


    "Suffer losses?"


    Angre looked at the battle on the screen with some ponder. In fact, he could not see anything clearly through satellite aerial photography. He could only see the deep gullies ploughed out by the earth again and again, the splashing soil, gravel and broken trees.


    He didn''t say something to Schneider. According to his observation, Lu Chen''s combat experience was so rich that he was surprised. It was definitely not the experience of a teenager who had only practiced martial arts in the martial arts school.


    It''s more like being tempered by countless battles in the battlefield of seeing blood, so his every move in the battle has accurate judgment.


    At the beginning of the battle, they were worried that Lu Chen was suppressed by the invisible enemy and speed, but after Lu Chen hit Hughes out of the "prototype", angre was relieved that everything was under the control of the child. They really didn''t have to worry.


    If the means of communication had not been destroyed in the initial explosion, ange even wanted to tell Lu Chen to try to capture the two "hybrid monarchs" alive and bring them back for a look.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hughes collided with Lu Chen''s knife again. He didn''t dare to distract himself, resist with a single knife, and then cut the key of the boy with another knife.


    Since the boy changed his double sabres into a single sabre, the strength of his arms on the blade is as heavy as Mount Tai. His strength has increased by leaps and bounds after Longhua. The half grown dragon wings can also be waved to improve his strength. However, when he collided with the boy, his bones were still moaning.


    Like hundreds of trillions of cells in his body are warning him... Run!


    But the worker is also principled. He deliberately leads the battlefield to move towards the center, hoping Alice can help a little.


    The so-called salary in place, Lu Chen dry waste... He thought so before.


    But now he can only say that he is trying his best.


    He didn''t dare to defeat the real monster. He just wanted to find a chance to see if he could draw blood from Lu Chen with his high-tech active test tube, and then fly to the high altitude to escape.


    But


    Hughes was hit and flew out again. His left hand twisted irregularly to the outside. He was hit by the cross just now, and his wrist was broken by the overwhelming force.


    Where to find opportunities?


    The strength of the boy seems to be increasing!


    Alice, who is five or six hundred meters away from the central battlefield, no longer controls the metal attack, because the speed of both belligerents is so fast that it is difficult for her to lock. If she rashly uses the spirit, she may accidentally hurt Hughes.


    Alice, who had just gained new strength for a time, was a little depressed. She thought she had stepped into the peak of mixed race, but now she found that the person who really stood at the peak wanted to kill her is no different from her killing ordinary people.


    She looked at the young man with fanatical war spirit on her face, and a sense of humiliation rose in her heart. She knew that the other party was not dragged by Hughes and had no spare power to attack her.


    But the teenager in this state didn''t pay attention to her at all!


    In the ruins, Lu chenmeng''s single foot to the ground, pieces of the earth cracked, and gravel and soil collapsed around.


    Hughes''s invisibility is indeed very strong, but he is not without flaws in Lu Chen''s eyes.


    Based on his combat experience, he can accurately calculate the position of the other party only by observing the slight tremor of the ground and sensing the direction of the air flow, combined with his unique sense of combat directness.


    In the process of rapid advance, Hughes could not have had time to distract himself from dealing with the collapsed soil. No matter whether he hid the soil together or ignored it, his position would be exposed. At the moment of exposure, Lu Chen''s fierce knife greeted him.


    When a lot of trees collapsed, Lu Chen didn''t catch up at the first time, but praised: "you didn''t run, very good."


    In the fight just now, he felt the strong wind brought by the Dragon Wing. It was obvious that Hughes''s Dragon Wing had grown and completed. The repair speed alone was no worse than the three generations he had killed in Namaqualand.


    The strength shown by Hughes is not too humiliating to the name of the hybrid monarch.


    "Originally, I thought you were just two people. You didn''t receive any goods and were a little lost. But now I feel that it''s more interesting to fight with people like you rather than kill a few more miscellaneous fish like orange Xiuyi."


    Lu Chen twisted his neck, looked at the orange Xiu moving in the smoke and said with a smile: "for your dedication, I''m willing to make the end of this battle happier."


    After that, Lu Chen''s body surface became more red, and the cold brought by the waving of snow was dispersed under the reddish golden fog.


    God''s secret blood, second degree blood burst.

 Chapter 165

    Lu Chen is always willing to give good opponents a glimpse of his peak.


    Hughes, who had been advancing in the dark, stopped. After the Dragon turned, his sharper intuition warned him not to continue to approach. The result of this breakthrough may be death.


    Another reason why he stopped was that the boss''s voice came from his built-in headset, telling him that the task was over and he could retreat.


    There is a small alchemy bomb buried in the spine of his body. At the same time, it also has the function of monitoring his vital signs. It can feed back his various states to the boss. At this time, the boss obviously realized that he might not be able to win his opponent and didn''t want him to continue taking risks.


    But... You clearly say that Lu Chen''s blood plays a vital role in the road of God sealing and is an indispensable part of the great cause. Do you give up so easily?


    Hughes knows better than anyone that the surface priority of this task is not high, but in fact, in the heart of the boss, the seven sins are not as good as Lu Chen''s active blood!


    He sighed softly in his heart.


    I am already your highest combat power. If I can''t do it, who else can offer you this gift?


    The atmosphere in the ruins battlefield suddenly calmed down. Hughes and Lu Chen stood still. After the blood burst, one side was accumulating strength to give the opponent a chance to attack. The other side extended his hand to the back of his neck, embedded his claw in a certain part, and pulled out a small bottle connected with the line.


    There is serum in the small bottle, and their mixed blood lineage is not zero risk. Too high Longhua degree still has the risk of making them lose their mind, and their mind and ideas will be completely transformed into the dragon family.


    With the further rise of blood, the strength went deep into his bone marrow, but it was not completely controlled.


    In the process of strengthening, the monk stared at the young man and remembered the past for some reason.


    When he was a child, he was sold to the Middle East by human traffickers. Later, he was called up as a boy scout. He went to the battlefield and fought with bullets and bullets from the age of nine.


    At that time, he woke up and found that the world sometimes slowed down in his eyes. Later, he realized that he could become faster.


    He awakened the spirit, and in a flash, it was a spirit suitable for the gunman.


    He has been active in the battlefield of the Middle East for ten years with the advantage of blood. At that time, he was numb and had no pursuit.


    He did not retaliate against the institution that trained him, nor did he hate the trafficker who sold him, because he was numb.


    What if you kill those people? He still has to fight on the battlefield. He doesn''t know where to go.


    For him, life is a battlefield. After leaving the battlefield, he doesn''t know how to live. He also hears how interesting life is in a peaceful country, but he is inexplicably afraid. He doesn''t dare to leave his psychological comfort circle.


    Until that time, when he finished a battle in the Cyprus desert, all his teammates died and all his traffic vehicles were destroyed. He walked alone for three days. When he was more than ten kilometers away from the road, he sat in the shadow of sandstone and suddenly didn''t want to go.


    He didn''t find it interesting.


    So hard to survive, for what?


    Just when his mouth was dry and his tongue cracked and he was about to fall asleep, he heard the sound of the propeller. He opened his eyes and saw a man in a luxurious suit walking towards him. It was the boss.


    "Are you thirsty?"


    The boss asked him.


    He nodded vaguely.


    "It''s really sunny here."


    The boss sighed and opened a bag of popsicles. After breaking it off, he sent the side with mouth to the entrance. With a comfortable sucking, his locked eyebrows opened, as if he was in supreme enjoyment at this moment.


    Then the boss reached out and handed the remaining half of the popsicle to himself, "blueberry flavor, very good. One in hot weather is great. Have a try."


    Perhaps because he was curious about the food he had never tried, or his instinctive desire to survive, he took the half of the popsicle. The cool feeling of the popsicle penetrated his hand and spread to his whole body. Although he hadn''t eaten it yet, he seemed to feel that it was not so hot and unbearable.


    His hand trembled and sent the stick ice into the mouth. At first, he was careful and weak to bite and suck. When the ice entered the mouth and penetrated into the body along the esophagus, his whole person was awake for a few minutes, and the cells of his whole body seemed to be cheering.


    It was cheering for the recovery of life, but also for the delicious food he had never tasted. He had fought day after day with only marching dry food and boiled water.


    The desire to survive and the delicious Popsicle made him suck crazily. Until the end, there was still a little left in the plastic soft shell. He didn''t want to let go of this rare delicacy. He raised his head and sucked the last drop of juice, feeling that the whole was alive.


    Now looking back, what he said to Alice seemed to deviate. At first, he wanted to suck up the popsicle ice just because he thought it was delicious.


    After sucking the popsicle, he felt that he had regained some strength. The boss held out his hand to him, "delicious? In fact, there are many delicious and delicious things in the world, which can''t be realized on the battlefield. Instead of lying here waiting to die, it''s better to see this wonderful world with me?"


    He grabbed each other''s hand and got on the plane with his boss.


    After that, he successfully evolved into what the boss called a hybrid monarch. Over the years, he has enjoyed eating, drinking and occasionally working, but he is also happy.


    The boss realized his promise, took himself out of the comfort zone of his heart and let himself see a broader world.


    But... Until now, he found that some words were true. Childhood really had a great impact on a person. It turned out that what he missed most was the time when he fought on the battlefield, shuttling through the cracks of death in the face of bullets and bullets, making him feel that he was really alive.


    After a long absence, he found that feeling again, the feeling of being alive.


    Besides... A man should keep his word. I said I would bring Lu Chen''s blood to you before departure.


    Your promises have been fulfilled, and I don''t want to lose the chain


    Alice looked at Hughes in surprise, because the ghost effect of the other party was relieved, and he stood opposite Lu Chen!


    The sea breeze blew across Hughes''s face covered with keel, and then blew the broken hair in front of the young man''s forehead. The invisible air machine in the field rose and fell, and finally returned to calm.


    Lu Chen looked at Hughes, who had relieved the effect of spirit invisibility, and grinned: "this is like a man."


    After saying that, his horizontal knife was slightly on the side in front of him, and his left foot stepped forward. The steel plate covered with sand and stone under his feet sank slightly. The snowy blade was cold and clear under the sunlight, "attack with all your strength..."


    The voice fell, the Dragon Wings of Hughes fanned, and the vigorous wind suddenly changed the direction of the sea wind. The trees behind him were bent, the earth under his feet collapsed, and the harsh sound detonated the whole audience. The two small Taidao became the phantom light of the cross in the rapid advance.


    Not far away, at a loss, Alice couldn''t see the figure of Hughes at all, but just slowed down for a moment, almost at the same time, the figure of the boy also disappeared in place, and the smoke and dust filtered back in a ring due to the strong wind. This is the peak duel of the super fast!


    In the world that only both sides can see clearly, Lu Chen''s chest rises high due to inhaling a large amount of oxygen, and the abdominal muscle group is tense, which is reminiscent of granite. The strength between the legs is transmitted upward, and the muscles of Qiu knot in both arms expand again. The pressure is so great that the bones of the teenager are moaning.


    Dual bloodline, blood burst, fifth level King Kong.


    320% power increase!


    The handle of the snowy knife also made a squeaking sound. Although it was almost the best alchemical knife in the ice cellar except heixuan, the power poured on it at this moment exceeded 100 tons!


    The ice blue blade draws a beautiful arc in the air. The alchemy field should have brought extremely cold flying snow, but there is no such elegant anomaly around. The ice blue blade brings white water vapor, which is the collision between the physical law and the alchemy field. The extremely cold caused by the snow alchemy field condenses the water vapor, and the extremely fast friction between the blade and the air brings high temperature. The cold ice meets the hot, It turns into a misty mist.


    This crosscutting is a combination of strength, speed, skill and skill. It seems that it can cut off all obstacles in front of it. Even the mountains should be split!


    Battlefield flow Sabre technique Work together!


    Lu Chen studied and adapted the sabre technique from the magic weapon record of the Millennium school. According to the old leader, this Sabre technique is from the joint work in myths and legends. It is determined to be strong and strong, invincible and forge ahead with the sabre!


    Even if the front is Buzhou mountain, you should cut it down with the momentum of cutting it!


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    The dazzling spark lit up and flashed out in an instant. The two small Taidao handed over with the snow and separated under absolute violence.


    In the final look at each other, Hughes''s eyes were a little crazy. It was obvious that he had begun to be seriously eroded by the dragon blood. In this state, even if he had no firm goal, the belligerence brought by the Dragon gene could not allow him to shrink back in the face of the enemy.


    Lu Chen and Hughes passed by in a wrong way. The high heat generated by the friction between the snow and the incision made the blood rise like fog. In the gradually decreasing speed, the cold field dominated again, and the blood fog condensed into red ice flowers and fell on the young man''s shoulder.


    Lu Chen waved his knife and shook his blood. A head in keel armor was still in the air, "... Then die without regret."


    Then he stopped looking at the fallen Hughes behind him and looked at Alice standing in the tree in the distance with a pair of reddish gold eyes.


    At this moment, Alice, who was watched, felt as if she had returned to her childhood before she woke up. When she was sightseeing on the grassland, she met a stray male lion. She felt her hands and feet were cold. She couldn''t even jump down and escape. She froze.


    The boy didn''t advance by leaps and bounds, but walked towards her step by step on the soil among the ruins, but she couldn''t move.


    She was suppressed by the majesty of the God of war, which filled the heaven and earth. Her red gold eyes took a boring killing opportunity, as if someone came to deal with a small matter and was ready to crush a bug.


    For a moment, Alice laughed wildly, "this is the president of lion heart. I''m fake... Fake..."


    Lu Chen looked at Alice coldly, "gaid Valencia, amputation of both legs, welf sheen, total paralysis."


    Alice looked down at the boy who came under the tree. "What are you talking about?"


    The boy jumped up and landed lightly behind the tree. The blood colored ice flowers were pulled up in the air. Alice''s figure fell from the tree to the ground and made a dull noise.


    "The names of the two commissioners you attacked."


    Lu Chen said faintly, waving the knife and shaking blood, and put the knife into the scabbard.


    He always keeps his promise, but only if the person who makes the agreement with him doesn''t change his mind.


    Now he wanted to collect the "key fragments of the throne", and Alice hurt his people again. In any way, he had no reason to let each other go.


    At the end of the war, he was relieved of the state of violent blood, and he did not feel the same weakness after the last war with Eden.


    Hughes has strong strength and troublesome speech and spirit, but his strength is too small. It doesn''t need to consume too much power to unload his strength to fight him.


    It''s different to fight with Eden. In every collision, if he adjusts improperly, fails to unload and bears the full strength of the other party, he may never stand up again when he is photographed on the wall.


    But not that Hughes was much worse. He finally broke out with all his strength, and Hughes also turned into a very deep state. After using it for a moment, at least they were equal in the field of speed, which was definitely much faster than the "bulky" Eden.


    Therefore, the self-confidence of these people is not without reason. People with such strength are almost equivalent to a second generation, and it is understandable that they act a little rampant.


    Unfortunately, I chose the wrong opponent.


    He looked at Hughes''s body again... Or maybe he was with the wrong person.


    He took out the snow and checked it. Looking at the two cracks on the blade, he was distressed. He had to go back and ask the vice president to help him repair it. He didn''t want to run to the equipment department.


    He waved into the air and knew that the college people should be watching the battle through satellites. He didn''t want to swim back.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A lavishly decorated room on a luxury cruise ship in the Pacific Ocean.


    The man sat on the sofa with a glass of red wine in his hand, looked at the satellite live on the big screen, and then pressed the touch pad at hand to turn off the live.


    The battle is over.


    "Boss, Hughes, he..."


    The woman standing beside her looked at the man sitting there uneasily. The man had no expression and could not see happiness and anger.


    Hughes is really the boss''s best player at present, so the always cold man ordered Hughes to turn back, but she didn''t expect that Hughes, who has always been loyal and obedient, didn''t listen to the instructions!


    She knew that the boss cared more about whether his subordinates were obedient than whether they were strong or not. Hughes obviously resisted orders, but she couldn''t figure out why Hughes didn''t hesitate to disobey the boss''s orders and risked a war with Lu Chen?


    Without the hope of getting the other party''s active blood, what Hughes did was meaningless and could not create value for the boss.


    The man was silent for a few seconds and raised his glass faintly, "to Hughes."


    Then drink up the wine in the glass.


    "Boss, we..."


    The woman asked for instructions.


    The boss waved his hand, "forget it, there has been a lot of noise recently, so I won''t interfere with it. It''s OK to put it in the college first. I''ll get it when necessary."


    Then he looked at the closed big screen. No one knew what he was thinking.

 Chapter 166

    A speedboat docked at the edge of the island. A middle-aged man in military uniform got off the boat and saluted the boy waiting by the beach. "Atlantic finger chewed a pig elbow and grabbed a sandwich.


    Lu Chen was stunned and said in his heart that there was a camera in the original computer room. The sneaking action of brother Caesar and brother Chu was really a failure. He didn''t even cover his face.


    "If I''m photographed, I''ll be photographed. They can''t do anything to me."


    Lu Chen didn''t worry. This time, the school board was ostensibly aimed at him, but it was actually aimed at the principal, just to disgust them. In fact, he didn''t do anything, and those people didn''t dare to move him. "It''s senior brother, I''ve been photographed. What else can you do?"


    "Don''t underestimate our paparazzi, younger martial brother," finger said with a cheap smile. "Besides, I''m a professional in coal washing ball. Don''t worry."


    Looking at finger''s confident appearance, Lu Chen stopped asking.


    After supper, Lu Chen sent a message to the execution department. After a while, school workers came and took away his floating snow.


    Our vice president is paid. He can''t organize a swimsuit beauty contest as Tianguang. He has to do some work.


    When it was almost nine o''clock, Lu Chen turned on his computer and logged in to world of Warcraft.


    This game is recommended to him by finger recently. He thinks it''s very good.


    It''s mainly the open world inside, which allows people to take risks freely. They can form a team to stroll in the game with painted pear clothes, which has a different flavor.


    Painted pear clothes also like this game very much. She pestered yuan Zhisheng to prepare a computer for her. Originally, this was not allowed, because Yuan Zhisheng always worried that painted pear clothes would "learn bad" after surfing the Internet


    But he couldn''t stand the double offensive of Lu Chen and painted pear clothes. He had no choice but to nod and match painted pear clothes with the best one.


    Since both of them can be regarded as Game Masters, they don''t feel any difficulty in operation, but it''s a little troublesome to practice level.


    The main reason that makes them feel that the game experience is excellent is... They are giant krypton players.


    Not to mention the painting of pear clothes. At first, Lu Chen thought it was stupid to charge money into the virtual game, but after he made several copies, the poor drop rate and the lowest attribute of the equipment after shipment made him deeply feel the random malice.


    With his luck, it seems that he wants to make the best equipment by himself, which is a fool''s dream.


    Until he and Hua Liyi played together one night, after meeting the high-intensity boss, he obviously couldn''t eat the equipment with low blood volume, low defense and low damage.


    The seemingly strong Orc warrior dashed with a shield, and the single digit damage number jumped out of the boss. Lu Chen was not discouraged, and the orc warrior waved an axe to chop... Miss


    When he was stunned, the boss''s range skills fell, and he was seconds


    Then he saw painted pear clothes typing on the team channel, "Godzilla is so weak..."


    Can''t bear it!


    Out of the copy, Lu Chen went straight to the trading platform, looked at the sky high price equipment and brushed the black card!


    Annastria''s crown, endless nightmares, firm shoulder armor, original sin cloak, hardened krypton gold armor, magic wrath leg armor, frontier gloves, disaster ring, rage ring, betrayer''s madness, oberlein''s soul splitting sword, broken halberd shield


    All of them are top-notch attribute configurations. They change their guns in an instant. When playing a copy with painted pear clothes the next day, painted pear clothes shouted "great"


    As for how much it cost... Lu Chen didn''t notice.


    It''s all numbers, numbers.


    I''ve done so many difficult tasks for the secret party. It''s not too much to spend some money on games... Isn''t it?


    After finishing the copy, the admirer praised Lu Chen and asked curiously, "why has Godzilla suddenly become so powerful?"


    Lu Chen didn''t hide it and told the way to strengthen the painted pear clothes.


    So on the third day, Lu Chen saw... More luxurious equipment than him.


    The shadow flame wand was once hung on the external trading platform, asking for $700000!


    However, it seems that she doesn''t care about money. It''s better to say that the girl has no concept of money. She just asks her brother to open an account for her and place an order on the platform.


    Hua Liyi thought it was just a process of getting stronger. It was very troublesome. Her brother helped her get an account, and she went to the platform to trade. It took several hours. As expected, getting stronger had to pay.


    Two high players with top equipment directly opened the top raid copy with a maximum of 25 people and began their challenge.


    "Younger martial brother, take me. I also have equipment I want to brush."


    Feinger Tian asked with a face. In his opinion, this little couple is a copy of God killing. He just needs to go in and lie down. It''s also beautiful to pick up some equipment they don''t want.


    "Oh, what I don''t need after painting can be directly given to elder martial brother. It''s just that we want to challenge two people for the first kill tonight."


    Lu Chen mercilessly rejected senior brother finger, because the fewer the number of people, the more bluffing the record of customs clearance. Senior brother finger is too good, not to say that the technical food and equipment are too bad.


    After entering the account password, he looked at his character. He was dressed in gorgeous legendary equipment and looked very powerful on the magnificent body of the orc warrior.


    Well, in Lu Chen''s opinion, the orcs are the most exciting racial characters.


    As for painting pear clothes, she chose a blood elf, a mage to play with.


    He opened the guild window. This is the guild he created. There are only him and painted pear clothes.


    The guild''s name is "Zhutian sightseeing group". He decided to use this name for other online games in the future. He called it sightseeing group, just because he thought that playing games mainly wanted to run freely in the game world with painted pear clothes.


    However, some of them have been intoxicated with their recent achievements in the world.


    It''s 8:50, but the pear painting clothes haven''t been online yet. Lu Chen is a little puzzled. Usually, the pear painting clothes are online very early.


    Fortunately, when there were two minutes left, the picture of painted pear clothes lit up and replied, "just finished the physical examination, let''s start."


    Lu Chen came to the place where the copy was opened. After forming a team, he opened the new copy which was opened for the first time at 9:00 today.


    Coincidentally, the name of the copy is "stell''s anger"


    Lu Chen has also studied hard recently. Besides, he has seen the name of stell in the jinlunga cloister. This is the guardian of musbeheim in Nordic mythology and the first fire giant.


    Blizzard is diligent in updating copies. There are many references to Nordic myths in the world of Warcraft world outlook, but it is rare to directly use the names of gods in myths.


    The copy opens and the expansion film begins to be shown. It has to be said that some parts of the game make Lu Chen feel that developers are playing games with their feet, but they are really doing CG with their heart. Lu Chen feels that they are really inferior if they don''t do CG movies.


    The atmosphere of snow blowing across the desolate land is a kind of ethereal, ethereal and melodious.


    Until the end, at the end of the snow field, a simple and magnificent, but somewhat broken bronze city appeared in front of the players.


    Like the aerial shot, the perspective gradually penetrated into the bronze ancient city, and the low and magnetic opening remarks sounded.

 Chapter 167

    With the magnetic voice, the subtitles on the screen briefly described the story of the ancient bronze City, and also told the players the name of the ancient city - Bronze King City.


    The royal city once belonged to the supreme giant of fire, stell. In the legendary history, the city once looked down on the vast land, and Stell sat in the city as a king.


    But later, after the great catastrophe of the wings of death, the legendary giant fell.


    This is the summary of the front line. The last sentence of the low magnetic voice lifted Lu Chen''s spirit.


    "For the noble legend, death is not terrible, but a long sleep. When the supreme monarch is one, he will return."


    The picture gradually fades out, and Lu Chen and painted pear clothes enter the copy.


    In fact, the expansion animation of the copy can be skipped, but both of them like to watch these stories. In fact, it''s not bad to fight for this time.


    According to the official news, this copy is very difficult. Without a strategy, even the pioneer team of the top guild will have to be destroyed more than a dozen times to find a breakthrough.


    The goal of Lu Chen and painting pear clothes is to pass customs once.


    Finger stopped shouting at this time. He moved a stool and sat next to Lu Chen to see how the two high players could pass this difficult copy together.


    Even if both of them are equipped with the most advanced equipment, in terms of combat effectiveness and output value, they can''t be as strong as the full 25 people, and because there is no priest''s milk, it means that Lu Chen, who is in front, can hardly make mistakes.


    In fact, the copy program is quite old-fashioned. Lu Chen and Hua Liyi first walked on the snow field and encountered many monster attacks from snakeheads on the road. They are small monsters and were easily solved by them.


    Then they entered the city, and there were all kinds of small plots, killing small monsters. When Lu Chen and painted pear clothes felt a little bored, the animation was inserted again, and they knew that boss was coming out.


    Both Hua Liyi and Lu Chen looked forward to it, because the official copy of the publicity page only had a picture of the giant of fire, and other contents were not disclosed.


    But the opening remarks just mentioned "the supreme monarch is one". It seems that the giant of fire has not been resurrected at present. What is the boss of this copy?


    The next moment, accompanied by the passionate horn sound and cello ensemble, a huge shadow passed over the small players, and the majestic atmosphere was expressed incisively and vividly through the music.


    A giant dragon with green scales fell on the square and roared at the player. The long blood strip was shown, and his name Norton was revealed at the same time.


    Not to mention the slender blood elves, even Lu Chen''s strong Orc soldiers look like a big bug in front of them.


    "So big."


    Painted pear dress typing exclaimed.


    "Indeed."


    Lu Chen replied that he didn''t know how damage and defense resistance were.


    At the beginning of the battle, Lu Chen operated the top of the orc soldier, and painted the pear clothes to release a cold ice pearl first.


    In fact, the pear painting clothes originally played the fire method, because the output of the fire method was higher, but the smart pear painting clothes thought that the annotation of this copy was related to the flame giant. She thought that the boss might have high fire resistance, so she turned to the ice method. As for the appropriate equipment... She bought another set.


    "Younger martial brother, cow, you can withstand the boss output. You are worthy of being a top soldier."


    Finger admired that the general attack of the dragon on the screen could only destroy the blood skin of the orc soldiers. As for the red circle skill, none of them hit at Lu Chen''s phantom hand speed.


    Lu Chen paid attention. He didn''t need to type and communicate with painted pear clothes in battle, which seemed to be a natural tacit understanding.


    For example, once the orc soldier is charged and disconnected, the painting pear clothes will accurately connect the skills to buy time for Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen''s hatred is very dead. Although he is a talent for war prevention, his output is not weak because of his best equipment. At this time, they defend and attack one by one, and Norton''s six million blood bars are slowly and steadily declining.


    Until the dragon''s blood bar fell to one-third, another animation was inserted. The Dragon flew high and circled in the sky. The ancient and obscure language sounded. Then the picture cut back, and the full screen lit up red light. Lu Chenhe and the pear painting clothes far across the ocean were stunned.


    This is the warning circle of the skill range, which is to give players reaction time and operate the character to hide the skill, but this skill covers the full screen and has no dead corner!


    Lu Chen wants to scold the game planning of this copy. Is there something wrong with his brain?


    How can you design this must eat no dead corner skill?


    Generally speaking, the "big move" of the ultimate boss can''t be eaten. At least half of the blood will be lost after eating. Coupled with the rage after the boss, the priest''s milk won''t come back.


    In Lu Chen and Hua Liyi''s confused expression, the towering flame extended like a wild dragon, blocking out the sky and the sun, like a flood of destruction, falling on the orcs and blood elves.


    Suddenly, the blood strip almost disappeared. Lu Chen had less than one-third of his blood left, while the painted pear coat had only a trace of blood skin. He was dangerous and didn''t die. He took the medicine quickly.


    "Sick!"


    Lu Chen make complaints about it.


    You should know that he and painted pear clothes are top equipment, and the krypton gold level is one of the best in the whole service. In this way, he didn''t die. Let''s change another team. After this wave of skills, I''m afraid he will be killed directly.


    Even if soldiers and paladins with thick blood and resistance can survive, priests, milk and mages in the rear will fart when they die.


    The game planning of designing this copy is definitely a pit in the brain, which doesn''t seem to be able to let players pass.


    "Younger martial brother, hold on. Maybe you can fight."


    Finger cheered on one side, and Lu Chen continued to operate with a serious face.


    Because the blood line of painted pear clothes is very low and his blood volume is not much, he must not only involve hatred, but also block the frequency of the other party''s general attack.


    After another five or six minutes, the Dragon roared and collapsed to the ground. Lu Chen and Hua Liyi were relieved. They won the battle dangerously.


    Then Lu Chen walked to the dragon. At this time, a prompt came out, "execute according to e"


    Lu Chenxin said that the designer was really ill. Why did he add such a link? If he died directly, it would be OK to explode the equipment honestly.


    "Draw pear clothes, you come."


    Lu Chen knows himself very well. He usually gives this link to Hua Liyi. If he comes by himself, he''s afraid he''ll lose his money.


    Painted pear clothes manipulated the character to execute Norton, and a golden light burst out on the ground, producing a legendary two handed sword!


    "To Godzilla."


    Painted pear clothes gave the sword to Lu Chen, which is the soldier''s equipment.


    Lu Chen checked the details of this two handed sword in his backpack. The sword is called "greed", and its shape is somewhat like the Kramer long sword of the Scottish highland people. It is a sucking sword, which can quickly decay the cut biological cells, absorb the enemy''s blood and spray it from the faucet of the sword.


    The effect in the game is bleeding effect and blood sucking effect. As for its attributes... Lu Chen can only say that it is ridiculously high, which is more than his existing oberlien soul splitting sword. It may be the strongest warrior weapon in world of Warcraft at present.


    "Thank you. It''s lucky to draw pear clothes."


    Lu Chen praised that he didn''t run away. Painted pear clothes are really the emperor of Europe.


    However, they felt a little strange after that. The boss has finished playing. Why hasn''t there been a copy exit countdown yet?


    On the contrary, there is a green countdown in the upper left corner. It''s almost the end.


    When the time returned to zero, to their surprise, a new cut animation appeared again.


    A larger dragon in turquoise scales appeared with a bright bleeding strip. There were 10 million!


    Although Lu Chen and painted pear clothes have been filled up, they are still a little nervous. There is more than one boss with this copy.


    When Lu Chen looked at the name on the top of the dragon''s head, he felt strange again. The name of the dragon was Constantine.


    When he saw Norton''s name before, he didn''t feel anything. The connection of the names of the two dragons reminded him of the dragon family in the real world.


    The dragon people often use pseudonyms. The names of each life may be different. These two names have appeared in the records of the secret party. The secret party speculates that Norton and Constantine should refer to the Dragon King of bronze and fire.


    But according to this copy, how does it look like two dragons?


    No, no, how can I bring the game into reality? I can''t think about it and concentrate on the copy.


    Lu Chen and Hua Liyi fell into a bitter battle, because Constantine''s output was not at the same level as Norton''s. The general attack could shoot nearly one tenth of the blood of the orc soldier, frightening him to move all over the totem and try not to eat damage.


    Painted pear clothes also ran, and their high playing operations showed no more. They took turns to pull hatred and play the dragon around. They found the rhythm and stabilized at once.


    Unfortunately, when Constantine''s blood volume fell to one-third, the damn cut-off animation came again, and Lu Chen''s face turned green.


    "Younger martial brother, this is not made by people."


    Finger is also tucking aside, and is also full of screen AOE, which make complaints about a more intense flame.


    The blood elf who painted pear clothes was killed on the spot. She made a confused expression, and Lu Chen only had a little blood skin.


    "I don''t believe in evil!"


    Lu Chen''s hand quickly scrolled on the keyboard. The force made finger worry that the keyboard would be broken by his younger martial brother.


    Then Lu Chen focused on the peak and walked around Constantine with almost zero mistakes. After all, the output of the soldiers was not as good as that of the mage. After playing for more than half an hour, the huge dragon body finally collapsed to the ground.


    Lu Chen looked at his own blood strip and there were 2 points left. The last luck finally favored him. If Constantine''s general attack had more than two points of blood, he and painted pear clothes would announce defeat.


    "Godzilla is great!"


    Painted pear clothes typing praise.


    This time, Lu Chen and the system didn''t take out the garbage directly.


    Lu Chen wants to cry without tears. Is this the gap between him and painted pear clothes.


    At this time, when the copy ends, the prompt sound starts. At the same time, the full service announcement that the players "Godzilla" and "little yellow duck" have completed the full service first kill of "stell''s anger".


    When he and Hua Liyi quit the copy, it was strange to see another cut-off animation.


    The scene is almost the reverse of the opening animation, and the low magnetic voice describes: "death is just a long sleep, and you have not witnessed stell''s anger."


    be rather baffling.


    Lu Chen is a little confused. I''ve finished typing. Can you tell me this?


    But it''s really strange. The name of this copy is "stell''s anger". What about stell?


    "Younger martial brother, how do I feel that you are not quite right in the process of passing through the copy. You may not have played the highest difficulty and ultimate reward."


    Finger looked at the finished copy and analyzed it.


    Then he took his notebook and went to the official forum of world of Warcraft. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. Almost at the same time, an official post was published.


    The first is to congratulate the two players on their first kill, and then shared some strategies, indicating that this copy has more difficult playing methods and better rewards.


    Lu Chen glanced at it, but it was suddenly that no wonder the game planning had an option to execute after the first Norton boss. It turned out to be a statement.


    If he did not choose to execute Norton at that time, after the inconspicuous countdown in the upper left corner, he would lose the chance of execution, and then Constantine would appear and devour the dying Norton.


    The official narration is relatively simple, but if it is in the game, it may be a grand and pathetic CG performance.


    After Constantine devours Norton, that is, the "supreme monarch is one" mentioned at the beginning of the expansion, he can degenerate into stell, the legendary giant of fire, which is the ultimate boss of the copy.


    Well, it seems that the game planning is very thoughtful and creative... A ghost!


    It''s just Norton. Lu Chen dares to say that most of the top guild pioneer groups have to be destroyed dozens of times before they can get lucky. As for Constantine.


    That wave of full screen skills with nowhere to hide, even his top matching Orc warrior was almost full of blood for seconds. It can be said that for other teams, no one survived after the release of this skill.


    How strong will fire giant stell be?


    Definitely better than Constantine.


    Out of curiosity and challenge, Lu Chenchao sent out an invitation to paint pear clothes: "this copy seems to be more difficult. We haven''t seen the giant of fire before. Do you want to try again?"


    "Play with Godzilla."


    Painted pear clothes replied.


    So they entered the copy again and had their first experience. It''s not easy to brush Norton.


    Lu Chen didn''t choose to execute this time. Sure enough, Constantine appeared after a while. After the two sides exchanged something in the "dragon language" that the players didn''t understand, Constantine''s dragon eyes wept and swallowed Norton.


    Then the solemn BGM sounded, endless flames rose, the whole bronze City trembled, endless ice fields melted, the towering giant of fire appeared, and the details of the characters controlled by the players trembled, as if they were going to kneel under the majesty of God.


    Lu Chen looked at the blood strip of the giant of eye fire - 50 million!


    "Feel... God''s anger!"


    With that roar, endless flames rushed to the player, and Lu Chen and the blood of painted pear clothes were instantly emptied.


    "Grass."


    Lu Chen knows that this difficulty is impossible.

 Chapter 168

    After exiting the copy, Lu Chen looked at the time. It was already twelve o''clock.


    "Let''s play here today. Draw pear clothes and have lunch early."


    Lu Chen stretched out and concentrated on playing games, which was also very tiring.


    Besides, it should be one o''clock at noon over there, because playing games has delayed a lot of time, and eating on time is the most important.


    "Godzilla, good night. I''m going to lunch."


    After the reply of painted pear clothes, it went offline.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t be discouraged. There is definitely something wrong with the value of the copy. After all, it''s a new copy. It''s normal for Blizzard to say the problem. There was also the blood of depravity before."


    Finger said on one side, and then put on a flattering expression: "younger martial brother, can you give me the garbage you don''t like?"


    Lu Chen looked at finger and felt a little funny. This elder martial brother always had no lower limit, but those epic equipment was really useless to him. He traded directly to finger.


    Finger happily accepted the equipment, pondered how to strengthen the demon hunter, and immersed himself in the game.


    Lu Chen went to take a bath, lay down in bed and prepared to rest. At the same time, he began to check his space system menu.


    After this mission, he remembered that there might be many functions in the space. He didn''t dig it. Before that, he didn''t know that there was a hidden mission.


    He looked at the description of the hidden task in the space. It was usually triggered by meeting certain conditions, such as the popularity of relevant characters, the reputation of the Explorer among forces, or by killing some key characters.


    He triggered the hidden task this time. It should be because of his high reputation in the secret party and the orange Xiuyi he killed.


    The good news is that this hidden task has no time limit and no upper limit. Lu Chen believes that most of Hughes is one of the strongest in the mysterious organization, but there may be others for the hybrid monarch. He can kill three more and gather the "key to the throne" once


    In the menu of space, the so-called "novice guide", he also saw an intelligence message.


    In fact, the so-called explorer who obtains the origin of the world after the trial of space is usually the first one who obtains the formal origin.


    According to the description, the mark of the origin space also has the magical function of storage space, which can accommodate all the props and equipment of various explorers, but it is a pity that Lu Chen is not an official Explorer now.


    Space distribution props also appear directly in his hands in a way he can''t understand, and once they are received, they can''t be "returned"


    So he still hasn''t extracted the space and has been very "intelligent" to help him synthesize the "key to the throne", because he can''t use it. Once he takes it out, he doesn''t know where to put it.


    But fortunately, he also found that the space has a personalized function. The success probability of using the key of the throne can not only be displayed to himself, but also touch others to check the success rate of using the prop in the space.


    It is explained in the "novice guide" of the space that this "service" is mainly provided to facilitate the transaction between the explorer and other players in the space market. When selling probability descent props, the ownership of the props is bound, but other explorers can see the probability of success after taking the props, or the seller can make direct physical contact with the buyer, Send the success probability to the other party through space justice.


    Although Lu Chen hasn''t been to the origin space yet, it has to be said that the system of the origin space is very perfect. Reasonable and fair trading is conducive to the stability of the market economy... This is what he learned in class recently.


    Lu Chen has never been to the origin space. This is his first world. He doesn''t want to leave for various reasons, but I have to say that he also looks forward to what wonderful adventure space can bring him.


    He has a lot to do in this world. If he wants to achieve his goal, the most difficult part of the main task, he must complete... Kill ned Hogg, the Black Dragon King.


    He didn''t know what the black king was and where he was now, but he had a hunch that the four Dragon Kings seemed to be close to him.


    Tonight''s game always made him feel weird. It''s like the game operator hinted at him again. I don''t know if he thought too much.


    The next day, finger opened his eyes and looked at Lu Chen who touched his hand by the bed. He suddenly woke up, and a cold feeling hit him: "younger martial brother... What are you doing?"


    Lu Chen was embarrassed and withdrew his hand. "It''s all right. I just want to remind senior brother not to catch a cold."


    Feinger looked like a ghost. Looking at Lu Chen who opened the dormitory door and went out, he said in his heart whether younger martial brother had taken the wrong medicine? Actually care about my well-being?


    Lu Chen was shocked when he was walking to the classroom. If elder martial brother finger used the key to the throne, he had a 67% chance of success. It seems that elder martial brother waste firewood has great potential.


    After the morning course, Lu Chen came to the lion heart meeting again.


    The members of the lion heart club in the amber hall respect and greet the president. To their great surprise, the president is not just nodding indifferently, but shaking hands with everyone.


    "The president is really a role model among heroes. He is superior in strength, not arrogant or impetuous, and courteous to virtuous corporal."


    A freshman said with emotion.


    "The president shook hands with me!"


    A girl with joy on her face whispered, "I won''t wash my hands today..."


    Lu Chen walked all the way to the office. On the way, he met milanella and shook hands with each other.


    "President... Your battle the day before yesterday really didn''t leave any sequelae?"


    Milanella looked at Lu Chen with a worried face. He felt that the other party was strange today. It was not the first time to see him. Why did he shake hands and say hello?


    "It''s all right. I''m just happy that the task has been successfully completed. By the way, where''s brother Chu?"


    Lu Chen changed the topic.


    "I just came back yesterday. I''m dealing with official business now."


    Milanella pointed to the door of the office and stopped halfway with the document. "President, I''ve sorted out the task report. I''ll send it to your email. If there''s no problem, I can upload it directly to the execution department."


    "Thank you, hard work."


    After thanking Lu Chen, he walked into the office and saw Chu Zihang buried in correcting the documents.


    "Congratulations on the success of the mission."


    Chu Zihang looked up and said hello, looking a little indifferent.


    But Lu Chen knew that the other party had always been like this and said very little. Chu Zihang said congratulations, which means he was really happy for himself.


    Chu Zihang thought brother Lu was here to help deal with official business, so he stopped talking and continued to correct the documents. He just had some doubts. He always felt that brother Lu looked strange today.


    He didn''t care much at first, but brother Lu somehow walked behind him and put his hand on his shoulder. Even if he put it on his shoulder, it''s still very close to his neck. Now it''s all pasted up!


    Chu Zihang looked up and said strangely, "brother Lu?"


    The shock in Lu Chen''s eyes flashed away, "Oh, just look at the stability of your blood lineage recently after your blood burst."


    "Fortunately, this mission did not use blood violence, which was relatively smooth."


    Chu Zihang''s doubts were eliminated. After all, he knew that brother Lu could infer the specific strength of his body by looking at the strength of human muscles. He was an "old traditional Chinese medicine".


    "Well, try not to use it. Don''t worry. I''ll help you find a way."


    Lu Chen advised, then pulled a chair and sat down to deal with the documents.


    Chu Zihang nodded and accepted brother Lu''s suggestion. As for the other party''s suggestion to find a way, he could only thank brother Lu in his heart, but in fact he knew there was no way.


    Those who use this technology in the secret party degenerate into death attendants every year. One of his tasks is to kill the former Commissioner.


    He can feel the erosion of blood on himself. If he continues to use violent blood, how long can he maintain life and humanity?


    Five years? three years? Or a year?


    Chu Zihang is not too afraid of death. He just wants to see the gods on that rainy night and do what he should have done before he dies.


    Lu Chen buried himself in correcting the documents, but was secretly shocked. He just shook hands with many members of the Lion Heart Association in the amber Museum and checked the success rate of the "key to the throne" for people. It was basically below 0.001%, much lower than himself!


    It seems that the adapter of the so-called hybrid monarch is really one in ten thousand, or even one in ten thousand!


    And he just saw the success rate of Chu Zihang, as high as 97%!


    Rounding is zero risk!


    Now he is sure that whether he can become a "hybrid monarch" has nothing to do with your original blood level, but depends on something else... He doesn''t know the fitness factor.


    Brother Chu''s lineage is not very outstanding in class a strictly speaking, that is, he barely reached the threshold of class A. the high risk of speaking spirit can only show that his lineage has strong unstable factors, not that the lineage of people with high serial number of speaking spirit must be stronger.


    For example, brother Caesar, the serial number of sickle weasel is lower than that of Jun Yan, but his blood line is definitely higher than that of brother Chu.


    Chu Zihang has excellent physical tests and good fighting consciousness, which is more due to more exercise and talent in this field.


    He glanced at Chu Zihang''s immortal golden pupils and hesitated whether to use them directly for the other party. After all, the probability of painting pear clothes adapting to this thing is very low. Even if he has a 50-60% probability like senior brother finger, he didn''t want to let painting pear clothes take risks.


    Moreover, no matter how high the probability of this thing is, it doesn''t seem to be 100%, otherwise it shouldn''t be a purple prop, but a higher quality blood prop.


    The best way to deal with the painted pear clothes is to use the divine seed dropped from the wreckage of the white king. That prop is zero risk, and because the painted pear clothes are white king blood, they are likely to have a special promotion after use.


    He hesitated for a moment, but still didn''t speak to Chu Zihang about it, because it was in the college, and the probability of 97 was not 100%.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Portofino, Italy.


    The end of March is the season of early spring.


    The gentle spring breeze blows across the sea. Men who are not afraid of cold and long legged beauties in bikini ride a sailboat leisurely in the wind. The passion of the sea and the gentle tranquility of the harbor meet here.


    The brightly colored houses are surrounded by a small Green Bay, backed by mountains, densely shaded and facing the vast blue sea.


    The bright colors painted on the outer walls of the house are in sharp contrast to the green hills and clear sea water, and these ancient buildings and mottled brick walls reflect a beautiful painting with mountains and sea clouds, which shows the vitality of spring.


    The melodious bell in the town rings from time to time, the rhythm is slow, and people''s heart feels calm and quiet.


    This is a world-famous place carefully carved by architects and craftsmen. Many political dignitaries, financial giants and celebrities all over the world choose to come here for vacation in this beautiful season.


    They sit on the terrace close to the coast, talk quietly in the bright sunshine, and enjoy mellow coffee, wine and Mediterranean cuisine. Their power and wealth can make them forget their troubles during their vacation, and each face is filled with a relaxed and peaceful smile.


    Lu Chen snuggled up comfortably in his chair facing the sea, and the seagull landed at his feet. He was sleepy in the warm Mediterranean afternoon sun and soft sea breeze.


    He looked at the calm sea in the distance. When his state of mind was fully integrated into the tranquility of water, he realized what is calm, but the sea is not always calm.


    Lu Chen raised his hand, picked up the champagne on the small white table and clinked the glasses with the golden haired man on the right, "brother Caesar, you''re right. It''s really comfortable here."


    "The places I recommend are always top."


    Caesar smiled. He took brother Lu to snorkeling in the morning. The other party also praised the beautiful scenery of the seabed.


    Both of them were wearing flowered underpants, leaning back on the recliner with red fruit on their upper bodies and wearing sunglasses. They looked like two rich CHILDES who came on vacation.


    When they lay here for more than an hour after dinner, more than a dozen beauties from various countries came to chat up, which were politely rejected by Caesar.


    It is also true that these two people have outstanding temperament, and their bodies are first-class. At this time, lying here, there are always women with saliva in the dark who want to have a try.


    However, the two were not on vacation. Lu Chen came to attend the school board meeting, while Caesar happened to be on a mission in his hometown. He heard that brother Lu was coming to potofino, so he cancelled the return plane and volunteered to take each other to play.


    "It seems that the pleasant afternoon is over."


    Caesar Yu Guang saw a commissioner in a suit coming this way.


    "Mr. Lu, the school directors are basically here. The headmaster asks you to prepare and be there before two o''clock."


    The Commissioner stood beside Lu Chen and saluted respectfully. He didn''t feel unhappy because of the other party''s idle attitude. He knew that the teenager didn''t pay attention to the school board, and the later things today were really not pleasant.


    Lu Chen got up, turned back and said to Caesar, "when things are over, brother Caesar will take me to try sailing in the afternoon. It seems very interesting."


    Caesar raised his hand to release Anthony and said with a smile, "I''ve arranged... As for the school board meeting, don''t give me face. I don''t know frost well."

 Chapter 169

    Lu Chen put on a luxurious suit he didn''t like in the dressing room and got into the car arranged by the Commissioner.


    Through the stone paved alley, green trees accompany the White Castle winding to the end.


    It was a white castle close to the cliff. The outer wall was hard marble and the window was narrow. The Commissioner drove his car and parked in a special parking lot. The parking lot was small. When Lu Chen arrived, there was only one empty space.


    In other places, a Lamborghini, an old Jaguar, an AMG modified Mercedes Benz and a silver rolls are parked Royce, to Lu Chen''s surprise, there is an orange mountain bike among these luxury cars.


    "Mr. Lu, the meeting has begun. You can go up first."


    The driver Commissioner respectfully opened the door of bang LuChen. With these words, he stood beside him and didn''t speak again.


    Lu Chen got out of the car and walked directly into the ancient castle. After walking through the gate, he found the unusual features of the building.


    The walls are obviously thickened and may be embedded with solid steel plates. There are cameras everywhere inside and outside the castle to monitor the situation everywhere. There should be some firepower devices hidden in the dark opening in the top fortress.


    Where is this historical castle? It''s a small military base!


    He went upstairs along the spiral stairs. Every time he passed an area, someone wanted to come up for examination and body search, but he was forced back by his eyes.


    All the way to the attic, there is a closed heavy metal door, which is a bit similar to the door of the bank vault. There are 64 digit passwords and two key holes on it. Looking at the traces on both sides of the door, there are some new ones, which may have been changed recently.


    With the configuration of this fortress, even if a missile falls here, the school directors can be safe and sound.


    In front of the door stood a strange woman, who looked like a secretary. She saluted Lu Chen, "Mr. Lu, the school board has begun. You are late. When the discussion inside is over, you will be summoned again."


    Lu Chen sneered, "summon? You really think you''re the emperor."


    The sound insulation effect of this room is very good. It''s almost impossible to hear the conversation inside outside, but Lu Chen calmly took out a headset from his pocket... This was given to him by the headmaster.


    The latest research and development of the equipment department, anti shielding through the wall and good signal leverage. At the same time, the headmaster also ensured that there was no explosion function in it.


    Obviously, even the neuropathy in the equipment department knows that once something in the ear explodes, it is equivalent to direct murder.


    The light in the house is slightly dim. There are no windows in this room. It''s not that the school directors sealed the windows for safety purposes, but because it was originally a place for ancient monks to practice hard, which was not for people to enjoy.


    A row of candlesticks were placed on the long table, illuminating the faces of the school directors. There was a flavonoid bell in front of each school director. For a time, the time here seemed to go back thousands of years. The elders of the secret party held a serious meeting in a place full of history.


    There were six people present, including angre, four men and two women. Angre sat at the end of the long table, which was the position of the supreme power, and no school manager said he would not change.


    Sitting on ange''s left is a middle-aged man on crutches, wearing a straight black suit and a crimson handkerchief in his coat pocket. He is the school director of Gattuso''s family, frost. He is only in his forties, but he looks a little old. If he stands with his brother Pompeii, I''m afraid some people will think he is Pompeii''s uncle.


    On the right hand side is an old man in a suit with red sandalwood beads in his hand. He is chanting words, like reciting scriptures.


    At the bottom is a man in bright yellow sportswear with a bicycle helmet on his right. He looks about thirty or forty years old.


    Sitting opposite him is Elizabeth. Today''s Elizabeth wears the makeup of European Ladies, a black veil, an expensive waist pinching skirt, a fur waistcoat, and gold high heels under her slender legs at the bottom of the long table. This is what women wear when they go to the battlefield, and she does go to the battlefield today.


    Sitting next to Elizabeth is another female school manager. If Lu Chen sees her, he will feel that his idea is wrong. Among the school managers, Elizabeth is not the youngest. The female school manager sitting next to Lisa looks only 15 or 16 years old.


    Her long light blond hair is on her head. Although she deliberately wears makeup today and tries to make herself look mature, her little face with baby fat is tender no matter how she looks, like a beautiful porcelain doll. No matter how serious her expression is, she doesn''t seem to be a supreme power.


    Behind her stood a housekeeper with white gloves, holding his head high and his eyes straight.


    "As in previous years, those who never attended still did not attend, and the Gattuso family is still frost to replace his brother."


    Angre said, and then the voice changed: "it''s two o''clock sharp. Strictly speaking, the meeting time has just begun, but you closed the door in advance and shut out my S-level students. What''s the way?"


    "Angre, pay attention to your words. It''s not yours, it''s the secret party."


    Frost rang the bell and retorted.


    "Ha ha -" angre sneered, "I said, Lu Chen is my student. This is normal wording, but in your mouth, it seems to be expounding an object and a weapon. Is it urgent to announce the ownership of the weapon before the meeting begins?"


    "The wording of President frost is indeed inappropriate, but it is also true. Lu Chen is a student of Kassel college, that is, a member of the secret party."


    The old man with beads like a monk spoke.


    The meeting had just begun, or was not yet started, and the atmosphere in the venue became tense.


    At this time, the man in sportswear smiled and rang the bell, "everyone calm down and be kind."


    However, no one paid attention to him.


    The girl and the housekeeper looked at each other and said, "strictly speaking, only the school manager and President angre can participate in the school management committee. It''s inappropriate for other irrelevant personnel to sit in at the beginning. Moreover, although the annual school management committee was held in advance, it''s not just to discuss Lu Chen."


    The girl''s words seemed to be justified. She looked at the girl with a smile and did not speak, but Elizabeth next to the girl said, "should the housekeeper behind you go out first? As far as I know, he is not a school manager or the leader of the secret party."


    The girl was stunned, at a loss, and her face became a little red.


    "All right, Lisa."


    Ange smiled and said to Elizabeth, then rang the bell, "officially start today''s topic."


    Frost rang the bell, Looking at ange, he said: "The secret party is committed to fighting against the dragon race and has secretly guarded the world for thousands of years. The executive department will give a report every year. The situation of mixed race organizations around the world, except China and Japan, and the North American mixed race forces led by Henkel, are basically under our control. But now there are new organizations that challenge the majesty of the secret party, but the secret party has no effective information Obviously, the work of the executive department has been somewhat slack in recent years. How do you explain this? "


    The school directors have raised their spirits. This is the first important topic of today''s school directors'' meeting. There are organizations with so-called mixed blood monarchs in the world. It is not mentioned how much water the name of "monarch" is, but every known monarch is strong. It can be said that there is no mixed race in the secret party except the old man and Lu Chen who sit at the end of the long table.


    Such a powerful organization has always been potential underwater, and the secret party didn''t know it before. What terrible news.


    Moreover, this organization had previously made a low-key dive. Once its fangs were exposed, even the school directors dared to kidnap. This is not only a provocation to the majesty of the secret party, but also a slap in the face of the secret party!


    Many school directors present turned their eyes to Elizabeth and wanted to know what the "victim" wanted to say.


    However, Elizabeth did not speak. Ange first answered Frost''s question: "explanation? What explanation do I need? The main work of the executive department is to kill dragons all over the world, deal with high-risk hybrids and dead attendants in society. When has it become a department that has to look for potentially powerful organizations all day?"


    Angre lit a cigar and took a deep breath. The burning smoke poured into his lungs. However, his face did not change. The thick smoke vomited out of his mouth and looked at frost: "Dear president frost, if you are familiar with Chinese culture, you will know that there is a saying that is very good. You are wise after the event, also known as afterthought."


    Frost''s face is gloomy. Of course, he knows Chinese culture very well. If this is playing chess, he has just fired, and the other party''s car has come to the front of him. In terms of sharp words, it seems that he has never taken advantage of angre.


    The rosary old man rang the bell, "This is not really a dereliction of duty of the executive department. Our force should not be wasted on looking for the imaginary enemy. But now, that organization has made a public appearance and kidnapped the president of Laurent. Things are not small in Nantes, and we have found the enemy''s secret base. I just want to know what information we have after a world war."


    The school directors all looked at angre. I have to say that angre regarded the elite of Kassel College as an iron bucket. If the secret party was compared to an ancient feudal imperial country, and the school directors were emperors, angre was the marshal who commanded the three armed forces.


    But the marshal has operated the army for hundreds of years. Now the generals and men in the army only recognize angre and don''t recognize the emperor. This is something that no emperor can tolerate. In history, such marshals and generals are often dealt with by the emperor and collected military power, but the secret party is different.


    As the saying goes, the cunning rabbit dies and the running dog cooks, but now the "cunning rabbit" is not dead. The school directors want to recover their power, but they also need a lion to bite the enemy''s throat.


    Ange spread his hand, "If you want to know the exact information of that organization, you will be disappointed. The construction team sent by the execution department dug on the island for more than half a month and found nothing except the ruins. All electronic information was destroyed by the program before the base self explosion, and then all kinds of electronic equipment were smashed and burned by the impact of the explosion. Akadura boasted that he was a genius, but he could only look at a pile of coke Black fragments scratched their ears and cheeks. "


    "So the secret party has suffered a lot of losses. After being beaten up for a long time, it didn''t know who the enemy was," he said.


    Frost frowned slightly. In fact, he subconsciously and habitually wanted to condemn ange and the incompetence of the executive department, but it was not good to think about this kind of thing. After all, the result was their victory. The president of Laurent was rescued safely, and the three hybrid monarchs of the mysterious organization were killed by the ace Commissioner of the executive department.


    His frown was indeed a little worried. It was very serious. There was an organization they didn''t know, hidden in the shadow and unprecedentedly strong.


    Judging from the strength of the mixed race monarchs in this incident, if that organization launched a raid, any school board member family present would be difficult to resist, especially the mixed race monarch named Hughes, ange also commented and admitted that he might not be an opponent.


    In terms of speed, he may have some advantages, but from the point of view of Xiusi Neng and Lu Chen''s knife comparison, his strength is at least nearly 30 tons!


    Angre can''t fight with each other, and Hughes is invisible. Angre will fall if he makes a mistake once.


    In the final analysis, their legendary Dragon Slayer leaders are still mixed race, belonging to the category of people, and those "mixed race monarchs" strengthened by special technology are already pure blood dragons.


    With such opponents, the school directors have had trouble sleeping and eating these days.


    Frost is no exception. Recently, he spent a lot of money to strengthen the defense bases around the family, but it can only be regarded as psychological comfort.


    He originally wanted to mention the matter to his unreliable brother, but when the other party called him, he was working in bed. He was angry and hung up the phone directly.


    "It can''t be said that we got nothing. At least we may know the other party''s technology to strengthen the hybrid monarch."


    Angre said, taking out a quartz bottle from the pocket of his suit on his chest. In the orange liquid is a twisted leech, which seems to have been squeezed by something. Now it is dead.


    "What is this?"


    Because the light was dim, the baby fat girl didn''t see much. She asked curiously after ringing the bell. But when her body leaned forward slightly, angre put the small bottle next to the candle. After she saw the thing, she showed a look of disgust. Every girl wouldn''t like this sticky, soft and slippery disgusting little creature.


    "According to minister akadura''s analysis, this is a biological enhancement technology. The organization cultivates this special leech to store evolutionary medicine, and then transmits the power of the dragon race to the mixed race through blood filtration, so as to obtain the power of taboo."


    Angre put the small bottle on the table. Except for two female school directors, others looked at the small bottle with interest.


    "It''s a technology path we haven''t imagined, but it sounds like the effect we want to achieve in the end is similar to the one we''re going to do."


    The old man rang the bell and looked at the small bottle on the table as if thinking.

 Chapter 170

    Angre rang the bell to remind everyone, "don''t look, this thing is dead and can''t be used. Besides, this thing should also screen people. Most people use it to rejuvenate and continue their lives. They want to become a hybrid monarch mainly depends on luck."


    Elizabeth rang the bell, puzzled, "by luck?"


    In fact, she has some regrets now. She knew that these disgusting little things contain such high technology. How could she keep one and bring it back to have a look in the explosion turmoil.


    "Yes, according to the sampling analysis of our research team, the gene matching degree of this thing is different for different people. Besides, it looks very primitive to exchange blood with leech, but it contains the technology of natural wisdom. After the research, we found that this leech has been strictly regarded as a subspecies of dragon race, with dragon blood flowing in its body, and the things contained in the core area are like right Dragon blood has undergone some high-tech treatment that we don''t understand. After testing and comparison, we judge that the organization is likely to have a live pure blood dragon to supply them, and the Dragon... "


    Angre said, cutting the head of the cigar in his hand with a cigar, "... At least the level of the second generation."


    The school directors were a little thrilled when they heard the answer. Angre said that it was at least a second generation, that is to say, it was also possible... It would be a noble first generation!


    "Can this technology be restored? After all, we have samples."


    Frost looked at the little bottle on the table and asked the school directors what they were concerned about.


    Need luck?


    One in a million, one in a hundred thousand?


    The secret party is the largest mixed race group organization in the world. Although this little thing looks disgusting, according to angre, it seems to have no side effects. Even if it can''t become a mixed race monarch, it can strengthen the body and prolong life.


    If the secret party can mass produce, the threat of the dragon will not be a concern.


    The Dragon King is strong, but what if they have an army of hybrid monarchs?


    Coupled with modern firepower weapons, the Dragon King can only fall under the tide of power. At that time, they will become the new dragon family and the eternal dominator of this land!


    "My friend, if minister akadura is here, I''m afraid he will spray saliva on your face. How can a dead thing be called a sample? The reason why living biotechnology brings the word living means that this thing has research value only when it is alive. Once it dies, the things inside will lose activity and degrade gradually, and we won''t get anything."


    Anger looked at frost with the same eyes as minister akadura looked at him a few days ago... He also asked this question.


    What he just said is just a repetition of what akadura once said to him.


    "We can invest more money in the research team and let them continue their research. This technology is very important."


    The old man rang the bell and said, no matter what the result is, a Treasury is placed in front of them. Even if there is no key, they will try to make a key.


    "As I said just now, it is difficult to study the cultivation technology of leeches. On the one hand, if you want to make this kind of thing, you must first have a pure blood dragon family with more than secondary generations to supply you."


    Anger retorted that he was really optimistic about this technology. Unlike the school directors, he was not interested in doing any dragon family in the new world. All dragon families, whether natural or self appointed, were his enemies.


    But the power of the hybrid monarch is really exciting. From Lu Chen''s report to him, those people are obviously organized and disciplined. Even the strongest Hughes showed loyalty and diversified emotions, which is obviously not like the thinking of the pure blood dragon.


    In other words, this technology is relatively controllable, and it is not the way of thinking that you will become a dragon after using it. Then, just as the secret party can control this technology, killing dragons will not be empty talk.


    Angre will be interested in all the power that can kill the dragon family, whether it is a gift from the devil or not.


    "As far as I know, we do have one, and even in the next generation, it is an extremely large dragon family. We have urged you many times to submit the use report of the second generation dragon body and the treatment of the keel cross."


    Frost looked at ange and continued: "however, you only replied that you put it well in the ice cellar. What is the concept of ''good''? This is a second-generation dragon body! It is a war fruit that the secret party has never had, and it should digest its value to the greatest extent."


    This is the time today when the bell rings. It is the girl sitting next to her. "What kind of person does school director Laurent think he is?"


    The girl''s face showed an interested look. She heard that the sister next to her was rescued by Lu Chen alone.


    Elizabeth thought for a moment, smiled and replied, "in my opinion, Lu Chen is not only very good at fighting, but also a normal young man. Have you ever seen a Dragon King feel distressed because his sportswear is broken?"


    The girl wanted to ask more questions, but was gently reminded by the housekeeper behind her and immediately put away her gossip heart.


    Angre rang the bell, "look, young people sometimes see it very clearly, frost. As for your complaint, I don''t think it''s necessary to cover it up. You want to say that I''m derelict of duty and careless in receiving people. Just fire directly. There''s no need to involve the child, because it''s ridiculous."


    With that, angre''s dazzling golden pupils lit up, and the school manager who was present was hallucinating, "it''s meaningless to discuss the child''s blood. His daily life is very ordinary, a bit curtily, with the joys and sorrows of normal people, and even falling in love."


    He paused and looked at frost sarcastically. "It''s even more ridiculous to question him from the perspective of combat effectiveness. You know, we are a secret party, which is the largest violent organization. We are fighting a war, and our fierce generals attack and kill countless enemies. But now you''re actually complaining that your general is too strong? There should be no more stupid leader in the world?"

 Chapter 171

    With that, ange lit the cigar again, puffed out the smoke and leaned back on the chair. "If you want to sue me, just come. What do you want to say?"


    Frost pressed his anger and said, "the style of the executive department has become more and more rampant in recent years. The Abraham contract has quickly become a piece of waste paper in front of the Commissioner. This is the bad atmosphere caused by your improper management. In addition, the school board will receive hundreds of millions of dollars of bills every year, just for your global tourism. What do you want to say?"


    Ange was holding a cigar, "On the battlefield, of course, we should let the soldiers do it freely. Besides, we usually do a good job in dealing with the aftermath. As for my travel bill, I can''t argue with it. If you want to dismiss me, I admit it. By the way, our S-class ace also spent millions of dollars in card swiping and playing games recently. This is a big figure. Do you say I want to dismiss him £¿¡±


    Frost lost his temper, the other school directors were silent, Elizabeth was expressionless, and the girl couldn''t help laughing and tightened her face again.


    They all heard that angre was ironic. He was waving money from the secret party, but it was undeniable that he was indeed an outstanding leader, and they couldn''t find someone to replace angre for a while.


    Angre said this, which means that the playful accusation can be over. Even if he recognizes it, can the school directors really dismiss him?


    "Your unnecessary expenses are really a little big."


    Said the old man with the rosary.


    Elizabeth rang the bell and sneered, "then I have to say that the treatment of the secret party is too poor. It is said that when we first arrived at the college, our S-class ace didn''t even have enough to eat, and was reduced to selling his own portraits for a living."


    With that, she also mentioned the topic just now: "Oh, I think the Dragon King should not be so immoral?"


    "Now he only spends millions of dollars on daily entertainment, which is also an expense? If you and the distinguished president of Gattuso feel that this money is wronged, Lu Chen''s daily expenses can be provided by the Laurent family in the future."


    Elizabeth is almost the youngest school director here, but she is different from the girls around her. She doesn''t need supervision and reminder. She has long been independent and has the momentum of a real queen on the negotiating table, which is no less than these older power holders.


    The girl on one side looked at Elizabeth. She just thought that her sister was so cool. She didn''t know when she would be like each other.


    The school directors were lost in thought. What Laurent said was very straightforward, but it was also reasonable. In fact, let alone Lu Chen, even if angre''s expenses were nothing to them.


    If you want soldiers to fight for you, but you don''t even have enough food, you can''t win this kind of war.


    Spiritual entertainment is also spiritual food. It''s better to say that if Lu Chen doesn''t communicate with anyone and keeps working all day to kill Shi and long, they will be more worried about their mental state.


    As for the dismissal of Lu Chen, it''s a joke. Some of the school directors present plainly accuse Lu Chen and some oppose it, but no matter which party, they all want to bring Lu Chen into their own camp.


    This is a super hybrid that overwhelms the next generation, the uncrowned king!


    "It''s still an old tradition. Vote on whether Lu Chen should be investigated for blood safety."


    Frost and Elizabeth looked at each other and rang the bell.


    "Two negative votes."


    Angre said with a relaxed look. As the representative of the secret party, he has the power of two votes.


    Rosary old man: "investigate one vote."


    Sportswear man: "abstain."


    The girl was silent for a few seconds and opened her mouth in Frost''s unexpected eyes: "abstain."


    The corners of Elizabeth''s mouth conjured up a beautiful arc: "no vote."


    It''s not frost''s turn, because he has got the result. In fact, he doesn''t want to do anything to Lu Chen. He just wants to use the consistent means of politicians to give a stick and give a sweet jujube.


    Moreover, if the lineage investigation is carried out, it means that they can get Lu Chen''s active blood. Even the mysterious organization is very interested, and of course they are also interested.


    It seems that the protagonist can ring the bell to finish the next topic


    At this time, the female secretary outside the door turned pale. During this time, she was frightened. When she saw Lu Chen take out the headset, she realized that it was wrong, but the school board meeting could not be interrupted. Unless she was authorized, she could only watch the teenagers and listen to the school board meeting.


    She looked at the young man from indifferent at first, to slightly frown, to indifference, and finally revealed his red and golden eyes. Standing next to Lu Chen, she felt that she was about to be crushed by the momentum. It was difficult to stand firm.


    But later, teenagers sometimes smile and even laugh loudly, as if they heard some funny jokes.


    In short, she felt like taking a roller coaster for half an hour. Now she received the notice that she was about to land, and her legs were a little soft at the moment.


    "Mr. Lu, the school directors invite you in."


    With that, the female secretary took out the key and reached out to unlock the metal door.


    "Please let me in?"


    Lu Chen sneered, raised his hand, loosened his collar and took a step forward.


    The female secretary trembled and retreated unconsciously towards her red and golden eyes, and then she widened her eyes.


    The young man''s suit was slightly raised, and his muscles swelled like an explosion. His right hand was placed on the right side of the door frame. The marble floor under the young man''s feet cracked, exposing the metal plate made of frosted material below, and the metal plate was also stepped out of two deep depressions at this time.


    With the biting sound of branches and the sound of gravel falling, the 50 cm thick alloy gate was pushed out by inches.


    The female secretary realized what the teenager wanted to do. Considering the factors of defense, the door opened inward, and what the teenager is doing now is to push the door in!


    But she didn''t unlock it at all!


    The boy was expressionless and dissatisfied with the speed of opening the door. It was almost perfect and uniform, which meant that he didn''t have any difficulty in opening the door, just like ordinary people opening a normal door.


    But this is an urgent customized space metal alloy door requested by a school manager!


    Considering that the possibility that the youth is the Dragon King is not zero, this door was set up here as a fortification!


    Nowadays, looking at the relaxed appearance of teenagers, it''s like a joke to try to stop each other with this kind of thing.


    At this time, the school directors in the room also heard the sour voice. They looked at the heavy door being pushed open inch by inch, and suddenly became nervous inexplicably.


    It felt like there was a supreme presence on the opposite side of the door. Even though they were separated by heavy metal and belonged to two spaces, they also felt the majestic momentum like a mountain and a sea, which could kill the next generation!


    The door opened, and the afternoon sunshine from the outside shone into the dark room. The light behind the boy seemed to shine for him.


    After staying in the dark environment for a long time, the sun suddenly shines in, and the school directors feel a little dazzling, but they don''t care about the light from the outside, because there is something more dazzling than the sun - those red golden eyes!


    The boy walked into the room, with an inexplicable smile, politely stretched out his hand and closed the metal door. It was also a sour sound. It was estimated that the door could no longer be opened and closed normally.


    Lu Chen looked around at the people present, nodded to Elizabeth and the headmaster, and then looked at the two people around the headmaster.


    Frost and the rosary old man immediately felt the overwhelming pressure. Their blood vessels were not restless, but their bodies were consciously resisting the pressure, so that they wanted to look away, and they couldn''t look at the boy!


    "I heard that the school directors invited me in?"


    Lu Chen walked to the originally empty position, pulled out the seat, pulled it to the end facing the door, and sat down opposite headmaster angre.


    Angre smiled and nodded to Lu Chen, smoked a cigar and leaned back on the chair, which means that when people arrive, they can start if they want to ask or fire.


    However, there was no opening from the school manager, and the indoor atmosphere changed instantly after the youth arrived.


    In ancient times, there was a saying that those generals who fought on the battlefield all year round were invincible. He defeated countless strong enemies, so he also raised a towering murderous spirit, and ordinary people would feel stiff when they looked at him.


    Some people also say that this statement is wrong, just because the military general killed too many famous enemies, and everyone knows that there is a halo on the military general, so when facing him, you will think of his past achievements, unconsciously feel nervous, and misinterpret that feeling as the so-called murderous spirit and war intention.


    But the school directors present today feel that both statements may be right. The teenager did not show obvious hostility and killing intention, but the bullying power filled the whole space, and the teenager had just killed the second generation and three mixed race monarchs. The invisible aura made this power more powerful.


    The school directors present are the world''s top power people, who have cultivated the momentum of power people over the years, but at this time, under this vulgar, wild and violent dignity, they can''t even speak for a time.


    After avoiding the eyes of teenagers, some school directors suddenly understand where this suffocating sense of oppression comes from.


    Because the teenager has not only the extreme speed in the world, but also the utmost strength. When he enters this space, all people''s lives have been held in his hands by the teenager.


    No matter how much wealth you have and how much energy you have in politics, once teenagers get angry, they can only be killed in the face of absolute violence!


    Ange may stop it, but can he stop it?


    Almost unconsciously, frost and the old Rosary approached anger''s direction, which was the choice of biological instinct in the face of danger.


    "Well, there are little girls here."


    Angre smiled, and Lu Chen put out the golden pupil. "Just outside, I heard that the school directors and adults suspected that I was the Dragon King. I just wanted to say that if I were the Dragon King, there were six bodies lying on the ground now."


    "Watch your words, Lu Chen."


    Frost frowned and looked at ange, knowing that the other party had played a trick.


    "Oh, is it my improper wording? My etiquette teacher has commented highly on me recently. It seems that I''m just kidding me."


    Lu Chen shrugged and looked indifferent.


    The old man looked at angre, who rang the bell and said with a smile, "look what I do. What the child said is true. I may be able to run away, but I can''t beat him, so..."


    Then he looked at frost, "... My old friend, it''s you who should pay attention to the wording. Oh, I won''t stand in front of him for you."


    Frost looked gloomy, rang the bell and said, "Lu Chen, it was just a routine discussion before. The voting results have come out. The secret party will not question the safety of your blood after that."


    "As if I should be happy?"


    Lu Chen smiled and said, "but even if the vote is passed, do you think I will cooperate like a mouse?"


    "Well, Lu Chen, we have no malice towards you. You are the strongest soldier of the secret party at present. I also admit that I want to take your blood back to the family for research, but since you are disgusted, we won''t lose much for small things. This matter has been exposed."


    The old man said.


    The man in sportswear rings the bell: "yes, be kind. It''s all his own people."


    "Yes, you should know that the secret party is a huge organization and the top violent power in the world. We are cautious about your investigation, just to increase our support for you."


    Frost rang the bell and opened with a broad smile. "It''s time to move on to the next topic."


    He and several other school directors looked at each other, and then looked at angre with a leisurely look in his eyes. "President angre is now quite old, and we can see that he is deliberately training you to be his successor. What do you think?"


    As soon as she said this, Elizabeth''s face changed slightly, her eyes looked hot, and she was relieved to see that the other party was still smiling with ease.


    Angre rang the bell and said with a smile, "it''s true that people will be unable to do things when they are old."


    However, no school board believed his words. This 130 year old man is now as strong as an ox and is the top strongman in the secret party.


    Lu Chen sat back on his chair, looked at frost and said, "I just listened to your conversation outside. I wondered whether it was a stick first and then a sweet jujube? Of course, the sweet jujube is really big."


    The new leader of the secret party sounds attractive and is indeed one of his ways to achieve his goal, but the deal is not so easy to make.


    Then he looked at angre again, "headmaster, the shareholders seem dissatisfied with their CEO. If you want to change people, you have nothing to say?"


    Angre stalled, "in fact, I''m eager to retire. As long as you want now, I can retire."


    Lu Chen smiled. "If I could be a CEO like you, I''d like to, on the premise that some people don''t always meddle in the company''s affairs."


    Several school directors frowned and watched the old and young sing the double reed.

 Chapter 172

    Lu Chen and the headmaster looked at each other for a while, and both couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, don''t be ridiculous. You school directors know who I am. I''m a reckless man in the countryside. I can go to the front, but I can''t run such a huge organization."


    Elizabeth was relieved. She didn''t want angre to be "laid off" so early, and she was also optimistic about Lu Chen.


    She will also think about some problems in her heart. Angre is really very old. For the S-class hybrid and angre''s current state, it will not be a problem for him to live to 150.


    But in the future, if you want to prolong your life, you must refrigerate it. For angre, he can''t accept this outcome. Even if he is really old and can''t lift the knife, the old man will die in the charge of the battlefield.


    Lu Chen is still very young. If he really wants to find someone to take over in the future, Lu Chen, who is as powerful as a benchmark, is indeed a suitable candidate.


    Frost rang the bell, "the wisdom of management is not important. You are still young and have plenty of time. Principal ange is also strong and can teach you for a long time."


    The old man looked at frost strangely. Although the other party threw out this topic, he was not ready to let Lu Chen directly replace angre. It seems that Gattuso''s intention is not so easy to guess.


    "Well, frost is right. The war between the secret party and the dragon clan has lasted for thousands of years. It is impossible to completely eliminate the dragon clan in a short time. If you intend, the unnecessary courses of the college can be temporarily stopped, and I will gradually let you take over the affairs of the secret party."


    Ange rang the bell and said, with a leisurely expression, but his eyes were serious.


    What he said is half true and half false.


    He is not immortal, and his time is limited, but he is really ready to kill all the Dragon Kings when he is alive!


    To this end, he has made a lot of preparations that even the school directors don''t know.


    As for training Lu Chen to take over, he is serious. It doesn''t matter if he can''t manage. In fact, he doesn''t manage much below


    As long as there is no mistake in the general direction, the right people and their own excellence are enough, everyone will respect legend.


    Angre foresaw that the war with the dragon clan would become more and more intense in the future. In that grand battlefield, what the secret party needs most is not the wise men who plan strategies in the rear, who order the soldiers to "rush me" from a distance


    Instead, a strong man like Lu Chen needs to set up a war flag in front of all elite hybrids and burst into a roar of war - rush with me!


    Therefore, in angre''s view, it is never Lu Chen''s fault to be a little reckless in the face of the enemy. The secret party needs such a bloody leader to dare to take the lead in the charge.


    Of course, he is also such a person. He just watched Lu Chen''s battle several times. He must admit that Lu Chen is more reckless in this regard


    "If you agree, we will vote to promote you to an honorary school director and enjoy the same rights as us within the sphere of influence of the secret party."


    Frost looked at the thinking boy and rang the bell.


    Lu Chen looked at the headmaster with some doubts. For a moment, he was a little confused about the situation. He said in his heart that before, you were at loggerheads with President frost, and you unified your view on this matter?


    He looked at frost, and the other party''s smile was "cordial".


    Is this the quality of politicians


    "Aren''t you afraid that after I got the power, I affected the interests of the school directors?"


    Lu Chen tapped his fingers on the table, looked at frost and the old rosary, and said with a smile, "I''m not obedient."


    The rosary old man rang the bell and explained: "the honorary school manager just sounds good. You have the power to mobilize the power of the secret party, but you don''t have the right to vote at the meeting. In fact, if you want to do something unfavorable to the secret party, we can also vote to cancel your honorary school manager."


    "Collaboration is just an empty shell. In short, I want to make the school directors happy and contribute to you before I can enjoy the gift, right?"


    Lu Chen sneered.


    "I don''t deserve gifts."


    Frost smiled and looked at angre again. "At least we think you will do better than headmaster angre. After all, you still have some ties, such as the woman in Japan..."


    Frost''s words were interrupted. The people present only felt the tremor of the earth for a moment and the harsh sound explosion. In the strong wind, the room fell into darkness.


    But they still saw, saw Frost''s face, because he was shining with the red light, the light of death, and the fierce killing filled the whole space.


    At this moment, people understand what is the real intention to kill, which is absolutely the spiritual force field of the essence. Under the rage of the youth, the endless intention to kill surges in this space. Even if they are not the main Lord targeted by the youth, they also tremble slightly.


    Frost was strangled by his neck and leaned high against the white wall at the end of the room. A pair of golden pupils opened passively, and his cervical spine was almost broken in the just extreme speed. At this time, his face turned red and his brain almost fell into a state of stagnation.


    At this time, the teenager put his hand on his shoulder.


    Anger smiled and looked at frost. "Old friend, I know you have handled family affairs for many years and played with all kinds of means, but you need to know that for some people, some words can''t be said."


    Ignoring Frost''s struggle and dull hum, he calmly smoked a cigar. A pair of golden pupils were so dazzling in the dark. He looked around the school directors present, "Transposition, my old friends, if someone says this to me, I will do the same, so don''t think I''m not worried about it. It''s hard to control it. At least you don''t have to be so careful when talking to me."


    For a time, the meeting room was suppressed by two S-class hybrids with absolute violence. No school manager spoke. The youngest girl even lowered her head and dared not look at the direction of the end.


    "Well, just give a warning. Frost is just a bad habit he has developed over the years. He doesn''t dare to do it if he accidentally says it right..."


    With that, ange turned and looked at frost, rolled up his white eyes, and the thick smoke of the cigar was spitting on the face of the distinguished school director. The thick smoke made his lacrimal glands work because of biological instinct, "don''t you think so?"


    However, frost, who was suffocating, could not answer his question. Angre showed a "sudden" look and hurriedly said to Lu Chen, "all right, let him go. After all, he gives money."


    Lu chensong opened his hand. Frost was paralyzed on the ground and coughed violently for a while before he came back. He looked at Lu Chen with lingering fear and looked at his red gold eyes with a touch of anger. For a time, he couldn''t even scold the other party for daring to attack the school director.


    He stood up, rubbed his neck, tidied up his lower collar and said, "it''s really my improper wording. As my old friend angre said, I have no malice."


    Lu Chen sneered. It''s not improper wording. Headmaster angre didn''t say you didn''t mean any harm.


    "Give the headmaster a face, but there''s no next time."


    After that, he turned faintly back to his seat.


    "Be gentle. We are all civilized people."


    The man in sportswear rounded the court.


    After sitting down, Lu Chen looked at frost, who was still coughing from time to time in his seat, and said, "I''ve finished all the useful and useless words. There should be other business today. Don''t tell me it''s just to arrange an honorary school director for me. I won''t do anything without benefits."


    The rosary old man looked at frost, who was still breathing. He rang the bell and said, "then let''s start today''s final topic. There is something that may need your trump card to complete."


    Lu Chen looked at the headmaster, and the other party nodded imperceptibly, "talk about it."


    At this time, the housekeeper who had been standing behind the girl walked across the table and lit the candles one by one, and finally let the light return to this space again.


    "Speaking of it, this matter has something to do with the school director Laurent. Let the school director Laurent describe it."


    The rosary old man rang the bell and looked at Elizabeth.


    Elizabeth rang the bell. "Sebastian should have told you about the alchemy knife."


    Lu Chen wondered, "didn''t that set of knives be robbed by that mysterious organization?"


    You should know that the cause of this should be the set of alchemy knives. As for the abduction of Elizabeth and the subsequent introduction of him to the meeting, it was only a chain reaction.


    According to Saibasi''s previous statement, that set of alchemical knives can kill the Dragon King. It is the ultimate masterpiece of alchemy and should also be made by the Dragon King.


    The mysterious organization sent a mixed race monarch to fight such a big battle, but according to Elizabeth''s meaning, did the other party not get the set of alchemy knives?


    Elizabeth shook her head. "I received the news and went to make a deal with someone, but something happened in the process of the deal."


    No one rang the bell to interrupt her, so she continued to describe what happened that night: "the trading partner is a bounty hunter on the hunter website. His nickname is Lao Tang. He is well-known in the mystical circle. He is very good at going deep and taking some things from the employer."


    Seeing Lu Chen puzzled, Elizabeth explained: "Hunter website is an underground website, which mainly publishes some special tasks, ranging from detective to catch traitors, to a small war around mercenaries, and some tasks related to mystics, such as stealing tombs, exploring relics, etc."


    Lu Chen nodded to show that he understood, Elizabeth continued: "This man, nicknamed Lao Tang, got the alchemy knives from nowhere. He posted a sales message on the hunter website and attached some photos of the alchemy knives. It''s strange that the post was deleted after only a few seconds. Our family sometimes paid attention to the hunter website, and it happened that the person in charge of publishing special tasks in the family saw this A post, he may also be the only person who has browsed that post on the whole website. After saving one of the photos of the alchemy knife, the post was deleted. "


    Then Elizabeth paused, "... After our investigation of the secret party literature, we surprisingly found that the set of alchemy knives may be the legendary... Seven sins."


    "Seven sins?"


    Lu Chen thought the name sounded interesting, like something only used by judges.


    "Yes, the seven deadly sins belong to the classification of human evil in Catholic doctrine. They are gluttony, lust, greed, rage, laziness, melancholy, vanity and arrogance. They also correspond to the names of the seven alchemy knives. They are the works of the most outstanding alchemy masters in the world. Each knife contains life, The spiritual power of the sage is blessed in it, and the dragon family who died of the seven sins will never return. "


    Elizabeth said, picked up the remote control, turned on the projection again, and played her preset image. The picture on the white wall was a picture. Although the photographer''s level was very poor, looking at the seven knives inserted in the box, she could still feel what a ferocious weapon it was.


    "When we were trading, we thought the other party should be a hybrid. According to the traditional rules, we would verify the identity of both sides first, so we lit the golden pupil first, but the person who came to trade suddenly became very frightened and looked at us like a ghost."


    Elizabeth was also a little depressed about it.


    "Is he an ordinary man?"


    Lu Chen was a little surprised. How can a person who can enter all dangerous places and return safely and get seven sins be an ordinary person?


    Elizabeth shook her head. "At first we thought there was an oolong and exposed the golden pupil in front of ordinary people, but what happened later completely overturned my idea... At first, the man retreated in panic, holding the box tightly and shouting ''who are you?'' our people tried to appease him, but he still retreated in panic."


    In Elizabeth''s unfeeling narration, the events of that night reappeared clearly.


    "After he retreated to the river, he put the box on the ground, as if he was holding his head in pain, like a patient with head wind. He roared with unknown meaning in his mouth and seemed to be saying something. At this time, our people realized that there was something wrong and wanted to grab the box first. But when a class a elite rushed to him, the man suddenly looked up and showed a smile The golden pupil of twin spikes was kicked off and the battle broke out before our class a elite reacted. "


    "The people on the scene were stunned. At first, they speculated that the other party might be a mixed race hidden in the society. When stimulated tonight, they just woke up. But I thought it over carefully and thought it was unlikely that the man fully woke up his blood in just a few seconds, and changed from a strong ordinary man to a powerful mixed race that can kick the powerful voice holder. This is impossible Everything has a process... "


    At this point, Elizabeth paused, and the faces of the other school directors became serious.


    "... except for the pure blood dragon."


    She gave the only true answer.

 Chapter 173

    Angre looked at Lu Chen''s puzzled eyes, "Some pure blood dragons are not fully awakened after cocooning and rebirth for a variety of reasons, and may lose their dragon memory. When they are just reborn, they are often human bodies, so these guys will regard themselves as human beings and mingle in human society. This is also the reason why some people will doubt that you are a dragon."


    Lu Chen looked at the school directors and smiled. According to this, these people''s doubts are still logical. After all, if they have amnesia, it''s not surprising to treat themselves as adults and stand opposite to the dragon family.


    Elizabeth rang the bell to continue the story of that night, "As president ange said, the man nicknamed Lao Tang is likely to be a pure blood dragon and a powerful hybrid. The probability of temporary awakening is very small. At least I don''t think the newly awakened hybrid can fight back and forth with more than a dozen A-level commissioners under me. I''m also of A-level blood. Personally, when I look at him, I have the impulse to kneel down, he said Even if it''s not a pure blood dragon, it''s definitely a super hybrid above class s. "


    "The disorderly battle lasted for a period of time, and old Tang seemed very confused. He was unconsciously resisting our attack. He was holding the box in one hand and was unwilling to let go, saying something of unknown significance. Later, when the pirate ship appeared, the situation became more chaotic, and old Tang broke out with unimaginable strength. After resisting the attack of Hughes with the box, he jumped into Luva I can''t find a trace in the river


    Lu Chen was thoughtful after hearing this. According to this, Lao Tang is a westerner. He is unlikely to be the imperial blood flowing out of Japan and can be hard attacked by orange Xiuyi. Since both sides can fight and cannot be organized, there is only one truth left... The other party''s real body is a Dragon.


    How many generations, three generations? Next generation? Or... Primary species?


    "So after working hard for a long time, neither we nor the mysterious organization got seven crimes. Now, do you want me to recover the set of alchemy knives? But where can I find it?"


    Lu Chen doesn''t worry much about the old Tang who took away the seven sins. As long as the other party is not the first generation, it shouldn''t be a problem to chop with his current strength. It''s just that the world is so big. Where should I find the other party?


    "A satellite of our family once photographed a trace of the man three days ago. According to the route, he seems to be heading north. The last time we photographed him was in Greenland. According to our speculation, he probably wants to go to the North Pole."


    At this time, frost rang the bell and began to speak. His voice was a little hoarse. It was obvious that he had just been pinched once and had not slowed down.


    Lu Chen wondered. He also learned some geography. The Arctic is almost a life Jedi. The average temperature in this season is between minus 20 and 40 degrees. What''s the other party doing there?


    "In other words, he crossed half the earth in more than half a month. The power of Norma and the school directors only photographed him once?"


    Lu Chen felt something wrong. The other party''s journey should have been going on for a long time. At this time, he may have reached the end, but he was photographed by satellite where there were the least cameras. The former old Tang seemed invisible.


    Elizabeth rang the bell and said, "we speculate that there are two possibilities. One is that he, as a pure blood dragon, naturally has his way. Maybe he goes to the sea or high altitude. With his directness, he avoids the investigation of the secret party. The other possibility is... Someone is helping him."


    Speaking of the second possibility, your school directors are slightly serious, because it means that there are other mixed race organizations that they don''t know are secretly operating underground.


    "If it''s the second possibility, it''s too coincidental. It''s like deliberately reminding us of Lao Tang''s position. It feels like an invitation."


    Lu Chen said with a smile that if someone had helped Lao Tang avoid various cameras and provided transportation modes, he would have been invisible for most of the month. There was no reason to be photographed by the satellite when he was close to his destination.


    "Yes, but no matter whether someone is helping old Tang or not, the secret party can''t ignore this news. The seven sins are a vital sacred weapon for killing the dragon and the key to whether human beings can really kill the Dragon King. We are determined to get them."


    Elizabeth looked at Lu Chen and smiled like flowers. "So, are our S-class willing to take a trip?"


    The school directors looked at Lu Chen and waited for the young man''s decision. This task is undoubtedly extremely dangerous. The man nicknamed Lao Tang is likely to be a pure blood dragon.


    Although I don''t know whether he has fully awakened his memory or his instinct in a state of chaos, he must have some purpose to go to the North Pole. Maybe there was Nibelungen of the dragon race there.


    The secret party''s s S-class trump card is very strong, but it''s not a simple thing to track a pure blood dragon who holds seven sins and may go deep into Nibelungen. It''s not surprising that one can''t get well and die in Nibelungen.


    Lu Chen was silent for two seconds and grinned. "I took the task, but it''s not because of the benefits given by the school directors and adults. The honorary school directors are just empty shells, but you should know that the empty shells will not always be empty shells. The school directors and adults are smart people and should understand what I mean."


    Then he got up and walked to the heavy metal door. "There should be nothing else. I''ll get the knife and I''ll kill the dragon. Nothing else, just because it''s very interesting."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With the loud noise, the metal door that should have opened inward flew out directly, hit the high wall outside the castle and rolled into the lawn.


    The female secretary standing by the door shivered and thought that she had just been lucky not to stand in front of the door, otherwise she might have turned into meat pie now.


    The school directors looked at the boy who went out in the sunshine and said nothing for a long time.


    Angre got up and stretched his lower body with a cigar in his mouth. "Break up, break up."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two days later, Kassel college, the president''s office.


    Lu Chen is already a regular guest here. He is not polite to the headmaster. He picks up the exquisite dessert on the plate and dries it.


    "The day after tomorrow is about to start. If we were to go to Greenland, your mentor and I were still worried about this task, but looking at your current spirit, I think your mentor''s worry is unnecessary. After all, you don''t care."


    Angre smiled and looked at the boy around him and put a cup of black tea in front of each other.


    "Has anything ever happened in Greenland? My mentor doesn''t look like someone who looks forward and backward before the task begins."


    Lu Chen wondered.


    "The executive department once encountered the target of the suspected Dragon King in Greenland. At that time, almost all the troops were destroyed. It was also because of that incident that your mentor became like this."


    With that, angre seemed to think of something again and added, "Oh, and your roommate."


    "Elder martial brother finger? Would he have gone out of the field seriously?"


    Lu Chen was a little interested. At first, before his first mission, senior brother finger told himself about his "brilliant achievements". At that time, he thought that although senior brother seemed to be off-line and cheap, he would be serious.


    But after living together for a long time, I found... It''s still the essence of a waste dog.


    "Don''t underestimate your elder martial brother. He was hurt because of that incident..."


    Angre didn''t know how to say this for another time. Finally, he paused and said: "... He hurt his brain and has been unable to recover since then. He used to be an excellent student. In the past, he was like Caesar and Chu Zihang now."


    Lu Chen was surprised. He didn''t expect the headmaster to give such a high evaluation to senior brother finger.


    But think about it. Although senior brother finger has no lower limit, his blood line is really high. The other party''s boasting may be true.


    "Is there a dragon king in Greenland?"


    Lu Chen still asked his main concern. There are few next generation species in the world. His main task reward is only once, and he can only kill the origin coin that he can''t use at present. Therefore, if he wants to continue to improve himself, he can only start with the Dragon King.


    "To be exact, it is not Greenland, but in the ice sea. There are unknown creatures, at least sub generation species, or maybe the Dragon King. With the secret party''s current technology, it can''t be tracked, so it didn''t end after that incident."


    Angre''s words disappointed Lu Chen, because it means that he is unlikely to find that goal. If science and technology can''t find it, he can''t go diving and winter swimming.


    Angre looked at the boy who sent an egg tart to the entrance and continued: "in fact, there are other things calling you today. You left too early that day. In fact, there is still an issue that hasn''t been finished. I''ll tell you about it."


    "What''s up?"


    Lu Chen was a little embarrassed. He left early that day and didn''t like to stay with the school directors. On the one hand, he felt that everything was really finished. On the other hand, he looked at the time on the projection and found the time he had made an appointment with brother Caesar.


    He has always been a punctual man. He is more willing to go out to sea with Caesar in a sailboat than to "connect" with the school directors.


    "Nibelungen plan."


    Ange said a name with a serious look.


    Lu Chen swallowed the egg tart in his mouth and sat slightly upright. The name attracted his attention, because it was mentioned in the main task of the road of God sealing.


    "What''s that?"


    Although he had known the name of the plan for a long time, he still had to show confusion. Moreover, he really didn''t know the details. He just speculated that it should be a means to strengthen himself according to the reward in front of the space.


    Angre explained: "the name of a plan planned by the secret party for many years can strengthen the hybrid species beyond the critical blood limit and safely cross the critical blood limit. According to the theory, if the Nibelungen plan can succeed, the hybrid species can not only greatly improve their physical quality, but also use the plural words and spirits to become close to the existence of the pure blood dragon race and even equal to the Dragon King!"


    "It sounds tempting now. Why doesn''t it start?"


    Lu Chen is basically asking questions knowingly.


    "The Nibelungen plan has been deduced by the secret party for thousands of years, but it has not been implemented because we lack the key to start the plan, that is, the body of the Dragon King."


    Ange spread her hand.


    Lu Chen smiled. "It sounds like Mobius ring. To defeat the Dragon King, we first need to have soldiers who can rival the Dragon King, and the soldiers who can rival the Dragon King need to be strengthened by Nibelungen plan. This is a dead cycle."


    Angre added new tea to Lu Chen and said with a smile, "it seems that you have had a good class recently. You can even associate this rhetoric. You''re right. It''s a paradox, but now we have a breakthrough, that''s you."


    Lu Chen shrugged. "Headmaster, you look at me too high. You should also know that the primary and secondary species do not exist at the same level at all. I have indeed improved in terms of speech and spirit recently, but you should expect me to be hard and rigid with the primary species. I''m afraid I''m still a lot worse."


    Lu Chen is not modest. He has learned a lot recently. He has read the records of various ancient books in the lion heart club in order to prepare for the war against the Dragon King, but after reading it, he found that the prestige of the early generation was indeed destroying the sky and the earth.


    In the history recorded by the Mayans, there are five solar periods, and the first four solar periods also have developed human civilization, but they have all been destroyed and ended.


    Matraktili was destroyed by the flood, ieketel was destroyed by the wind snake, queyayalo was destroyed by fire and rain, and zongdririck was destroyed by the earth change. These are all the disasters caused by the Dragon King.


    Lu Chen maintained that he still had brute force, but he didn''t think he could resist the frenzy that affected the world.


    His winning rate against the Dragon King is not zero, but it must be a dragon king with incomplete state and no dragon body. Otherwise, if the other party''s words and spirits at a top secret level come down, he may have little chance of survival.


    But the dragons are extremely intelligent creatures. They are arrogant, but they don''t mean stupid.


    When they walk in the world after waking up, they will also see the rapid development of human beings. They know that human bodies alone are not enough to pose a devastating threat to today''s human beings. Of course, they will cocoon and gather dragon bodies safely, and wait for their strength to come to the world again.


    "Don''t belittle yourself. You''re still strong. Maybe you have a chance right now. This task is a breakthrough."


    Angre gave Lu Chen an encouraging look.


    "The headmaster means that what old Tang may be the Dragon King?"


    Lu chenlai has a spirit. If he is in human form, he may have a chance to kill each other.


    "I''m not sure about this, but think about why he went to the ice field with seven sins. Whether someone guided him or his own will, there must be something to attract him. From a logical point of view, there are two possibilities."


    Anger stretched out two fingers. "One possibility is that he accepted the king''s call and offered a knife with seven sins, which means that there may be Nibelungen on the Arctic ice sheet that we don''t know."


    Then one finger bent and angre continued, "the second possibility is... He is a dragon king himself, and he is going to his own fief."

 Chapter 174

    "So in either case, you may encounter a primary species when you go to the Arctic this time."


    Angre said, and immediately took a book from the bookshelf and put it in front of Lu Chen. "According to the records in the fragments of the ice sea, the fief of the king of bronze and fire is located in northern Europe, and the first bronze city is built in the ice and snow of northern Europe."


    Lu Chen picked up the book, looked through it twice and said, "if you say so, the seven sins may have returned to the owner who made it?"


    This is not good news. A dragon king is a powerful opponent with the ultimate weapon forged by himself, whether it is a complete victory or not.


    "It''s possible, so what you said before is beautiful and domineering, but it''s still very difficult to turn it into reality."


    Angre refers to Lu Chen''s last words before leaving the school council meeting. The meaning of the youth is very clear. Although the honorary School Council is an empty shell, the general who led the army to fight cut off the head of the Imperial Emperor. Under the addition of glory, the fake has become true.


    At that time, in the sphere of influence of the secret party, no one will dare to lift the tiger beard of the youth, and what he wants to do will come naturally. It''s only a small thing to let a girl go to Kassel college, and no school manager dares to point fingers and draw conclusions and stretch out his hands.


    "Senior brother finger sometimes speaks philosophically. For example, it''s hard for men, but men can''t say no."


    Lu Chen smiled and said that even if the task was difficult, he would go to have a try, but he didn''t know whether he could find Nibelungen.


    "I just like you, much like when I was young."


    He praised warmly.


    "I still need to practice on the thickness of my face and learn from you."


    Lu Chen picked up a white porcelain teacup and drank a new cup of tea.


    After that, the old and the young looked at each other with a smile, and then angre talked about business: "I discussed with your mentor before, hesitated, and decided that you can''t go alone on this mission. You''d better take two people with you."


    "Who?"


    Lu Chenxin said, could it be brother Caesar and brother Chu?


    "These two people are very familiar with you. One is your vice president Chu Zihang and the other is your roommate finger."


    Lu Chen listened to the first half of the story. Hearing brother finger''s name, he was almost choked, "brother finger!?"


    "Don''t make such a fuss. I didn''t just say that your senior brother is actually excellent and won''t hold you back. Moreover, they are not combatants in the face of Dragon King level targets."


    Angre raised his hand and pressed down, indicating that Lu Chen was not excited.


    "Elder martial brother finger really doesn''t look like a fighter... But can I ask why?"


    Lu Chen refers to why he took them both.


    "In order to find Nibelungen, you can''t find it alone."


    Anger explained, "you have also entered the next generation of Nibelungen, but you have to understand that the Nibelungen established by the Dragon King is different from that established by other dragon races."


    "What''s the difference?"


    Lu Chen didn''t understand. He thought it was just the difference between the size of the house.


    "I have also read your mission report. In fact, the Nibelung root of the second generation is not completely closed, and not all elements are dead. It still operates the alchemy array with the help of external natural forces. This is the decisive difference between the Dragon King and other dragon families. In the Nibelung root of the Dragon King, the elements are absolutely dead, which represents the acme of the field."


    Angre said, and the voice changed, "another difference is very important. That is, the Nibelungen established by the Dragon King is not open to outsiders. Every alchemist dreams of going to the Nibelungen of the Dragon King, but they can''t wait until they die, because the Nibelungen of the Dragon King is only open to invited people. In addition, they are... People with marks on their bodies."


    "Mark?"


    Lu Chen wondered how it sounded like a stamp.


    Angtoudao: "Yes, the mark, the mark of Nibelungen. Only once you have entered Nibelungen of the Dragon King can you have the mark. With this mark, you can enter Nibelungen established by the Dragon King with the key of Nibelungen gate. You can enter the jinlunga corridor underground at that time. There is also the reason why Chu Zihang is there, which is between illusion and reality Sewing, you may not have seen that Nibelungen at all. "


    "If you want to say so, brother Chu, he once... Entered Nibelungen of the Dragon King?"


    Lu Chen was a little surprised. He might know what the secret Chu Zihang wanted to say to him that day.


    "I''m not sure, but from your experience, he may have really seen the Dragon King. Some information about Chu Zihang is qualified only with SS permission. Your permission is enough now. If you are interested, you can go and have a look."


    Angre took out a new black card from his chest pocket and pushed it to Lu Chen. "The black card of the honorary school director has the same authority and can mobilize all the information of the secret party. There is no upper limit on capital overdraft. You deserve it."


    Lu Chen took the black card and smiled, "so I can be as extravagant as you, headmaster, and pack a private cruise ship or something?"


    Seeing the embarrassment of angre''s expression for a moment, Lu Chen waved his hand, "I''m joking. Time is limited. I''d better do more business. As for brother Chu''s business, I won''t go to see it. It''s not good to spy on other people''s privacy. Although I''m very interested, I still hope he will tell me himself."


    With this, he no longer asked why he took elder martial brother finger, because the other party may have faced the Dragon King directly. The presence of these two people can increase his chances of finding Nibelungen.


    "Well, we have contracted a nuclear powered icebreaker. The executive officer on board will be your logistics team. This ship can send you to the Arctic Circle, but because the local climate is too bad, you can only move forward in the original way."


    Angre takes out a pad and turns the picture. On it is a huge icebreaker. "The scientific research ship of the former Soviet Union, in your hometown dialect, is very solid, and Soviet technology can be trusted."


    "The original way, bus No. 11?"


    Lu Chen heard this stem from senior brother finger.


    "Of course not. We contacted the local Inuit in advance to be your guide and their good partner, sled dog. You will like those lovely little guys. It''s fun to ride a sled on the snow."


    Ange said he had arranged everything.


    Lu Chen looked at the big furry dogs on the picture and felt really gratifying. He had a military dog in his previous life, mainly to remove mines.


    "How''s the thing I asked the equipment department?"


    Lu Chen felt that the preparations were basically complete.


    "It''s ready. Here, you see, the coating has been removed. Now it''s pure black, and its appearance is not different from that of ordinary combat clothes."


    Angre said, taking out a silver box from the bottom of the table. When it was opened, it was a black frosted combat suit.


    "I wish I didn''t add the bomb function."


    Lu Chen nodded. He finally decided to use this combat suit.


    Because this time, we may face the bronze and the Dragon King of fire. We can know what the other party''s words and spirits will be from the name.


    After opening the box, he picked up the black combat suit and identified the origin space.


    [nano alchemy combat suit]


    Origin: derivative world 107823


    Rarity: Purple


    Function: it can resist the high temperature below 1000 ¡æ, the high temperature below 2000 ¡æ in a short time, and the high temperature below 3000 ¡æ in a very short time.


    Usage: wear all over the body


    Lu Chen pulled the combat suit a little and felt that the toughness was OK. Although the combat suit now looks very serious and is also a good equipment, to be honest, the resistance of this thing is still not good.


    He has seen brother Chu''s Jun Yan. The high temperature in an instant is definitely much higher than the upper limit of this equipment. It can only be said that it is better than nothing. As a spare, he may not wear it.


    "Special orders, and this equipment also has the credit of the vice president. After his investigation, it does not contain the bomb function and can be used safely."


    Angre smiled and said that he also felt a headache for the neuropathy of the equipment department. "There''s nothing else. You don''t have to go to classes these two days. Adjust your state more and take this task seriously."


    When he said "take it seriously", angre emphasized the tone. Lu Chen understood the other party''s meaning and told him not to keep his hand. If he could catch the opportunity, he would chop the early generation to death at one go, otherwise there would be too many changes.


    "Don''t worry, I know."


    Lu Chen said that he was not a person who liked to play slowly on the battlefield. At first, he didn''t do his best in the face of Hughes, but just fishing. He wanted to see if there were other hybrid monarchs, so that he could brush more keys.


    What if you act too hard at the beginning and scare away.


    After that, Lu Chen got up and prepared to go back to the dormitory. Everything was ready. He just set off. To be honest, although there may be extremely dangerous targets such as the Dragon King, Lu Chen was inexplicably ready to move in his heart and looked forward to the trip.


    When Lu Chen came to the door, angre reminded: "if the situation permits, after Nibelungen is opened, you''d better let Chu Zihang and finger back out."


    "I know."


    Lu Chen waved his hand and didn''t look back.


    This kind of thing doesn''t need the headmaster to tell him. In Nibelungen, once he goes to war with the pure blood dragon, brother Chu and senior brother finger will be very dangerous.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Younger martial brother!"


    As soon as Lu Chen returned to the dormitory, finger threw his nose and tears on him and cried miserably with his thigh in his arms.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lu Chen pushed finger away.


    "Younger martial brother, feel your conscience and ask yourself. Since you entered school, elder martial brother, I have worked hard for your livelihood, and I have also given advice for you in studying and taking exams. I almost didn''t help you pick up girls. Elder martial brother, what do you have against me? You have to take me on this death errand?"


    Finger sat on the ground like a naughty woman, and the howling sound could be heard throughout the building.


    "It''s no use telling your headmaster to go to the North Pole mourning circle."


    Lu Chen knows why the other party makes this painting.


    "This is not a serious task. Why should I work with you embryo killers? Isn''t it good for the head and vice president of your lion heart association to work together? Why take me, a coward thief of the student union."


    Finger has no limit. He can even scold if he is a cowardly dog thief.


    "You said this, but you brought in the student union together. You''re not afraid that brother Caesar will be angry after hearing it?"


    Lu Chen felt a little funny.


    "Look what you said, younger martial brother, I just know myself clearly. Please let me go. I also want to fly around the world to carry out tasks with sexy younger martial sisters after graduation next year. I want to speed drive and smoke cigars on Cuban roads, put sunscreen on sexy models on Celestial beaches in France, or ask them to help me... In short, my good day is coming soon, Younger martial brother, I''ve been suffering for seven years. I don''t want to die in the darkness before dawn! "


    Feinger pretended to wipe his tears and howl, so he almost rolled on the ground.


    "I can''t see that you still have a dream, senior brother, but when we talked about grades some time ago, didn''t you still say that you don''t have enough courses and are ready to fight again next year? Why do you say you can graduate now?"


    Brother Lu Chen''s words are really bad.


    "... for the sake of dawn, I can also work hard from now on, never fail the course and graduate safely. In short, younger martial brother, you know me. I''m a waste dog, and what''s the task this time?"


    Finger sat up straight on the ground, "What''s special this time is to kill the dragon. Fortunately, I''m a big man and may be the Dragon King! Younger martial brother, you''re going to the battlefield now. You need to take two military dogs to help you find the way. Younger martial brother Chu is really a qualified embryo killing, cold and efficient, brave and resourceful. Compared with a military dog, it''s the king of dogs. As for me, I''m a husky. Younger martial brother, you''ll take me to the battlefield Strange? "


    Lu Chen looked at elder martial brother finger in silence and said that your rhetoric was very good, but brother Chu would want to beat someone when he heard you compare him to a dog.


    "Elder martial brother, you can''t say that. You know, Husky is also one of the sled dogs. What we need to lead us to the north pole this time."


    Lu Chen choked finger to death.


    "No, younger martial brother, I''m serious. Don''t you think it''s time to carry my body back? I''m quite heavy."


    Finger lifted his clothes and pointed to his fat belly, but he could still see the texture of some abdominal muscles.


    Lu Chen sat in front of the computer and said with a smile, "it''s all right. Your younger martial brother, I''m strong."


    Finger hurriedly walked behind Lu Chen who was sitting at the computer desk and beat his back to his younger martial brother, "younger martial brother, I heard that you seem to be an honorary school director. It''s absolutely a matter of words. I beg you to kick me out of this task."


    Lu Chen looked back and said, "elder martial brother, I don''t want you to chop the Dragon King and lead the way. The headmaster said that as long as the task is over, your grade point is enough. You will graduate properly this semester."


    "There''s a point of death!"


    Finger''s almost jumping.


    Lu Chen was helpless. "Well, if you really don''t want to go, I''ll react with the execution department tomorrow."

 Chapter 175

    After hearing Lu Chen''s words, finger showed a surprised look on his face, "really?"


    Lu Chen nodded and looked serious. "Really, but elder martial brother, are you sure you won''t go? Although I don''t know what happened before, that place has a great impact on you?"


    Lu Chen himself said that if he could, he didn''t want to take anyone. Nibelungen is very complex and full of changes. Although he plans to find Nibelungen, he will find a way to let senior brother finger and brother Chu go out first, and take care of the rest by himself.


    But in reality, many things will not go as planned. Going to the Arctic with him is definitely a high-risk task.


    After listening to Lu Chen''s words, finger also put away the cheap expression on his face. "It seems that the headmaster told you, but younger martial brother, what kind of person do you think I am? Will I be the kind of person who is full of revenge and wants to risk his life and find out the truth of that year?"


    Lu Chen stared into finger''s eyes. They looked at each other for a few seconds. Lu Chen nodded and said, "I think so."


    He always looks at people very accurately. Although elder martial brother finger is usually very out of tune and seems to have no lower limit, in fact, the other party is by no means a real waste wood.


    "Well, well, I surrendered. If I can be praised by the S-level junior brother, what if I walk with you for a while."


    Finger raised his hand, then put on a cheap expression and said, "but junior brother, you should protect me. Senior brother, I''m very weak."


    "Elder martial brother, you''d better weigh yourself first. You''re still weak."


    Lu Chen looked at finger''s strong body and was definitely a great general in ancient times.


    "Don''t worry about weighing. By the way, younger martial brother, can you take me with you tonight''s copy?"


    Finger smiled flatteringly and opened world of Warcraft. He still needed two pieces of equipment.


    Lu Chen smiled, "then walk."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Years of glaciers disintegrated at the foot of the steel beast, sank into the water and floated a corner. The impact sound is reminiscent of summer thunder, but it can never touch with the hot summer.


    Gulfaxi is the name of the steel beast. It is said to be the mount of the Frost Giant helanganier.


    Gurfaksi is 134 meters long, 30 meters wide, with a displacement of 23000 tons. It is equipped with two reactors, which can be used in deep-water waters in the Arctic Circle, and the ice breaking thickness is 2 meters.


    This is an ARKTIKA class icebreaker, produced by the former Soviet Union, and there are only five in the world. It seems that the college has indeed made a lot of money for this mission.


    Lu Chen stood in front of the deck, looking at the endless snowfield and feeling the fierce cold wind from the pavement.


    Only when we really come to this place can we appreciate the ruthlessness of nature. The endless frost covers everything and turns heaven and earth into a piece of snow-white, which seems to purify the dirt in this world.


    Lu Chen exhaled, the white water vapor rose to half, and then gradually sank. In an environment of more than minus 30 degrees, the water mist will be condensed instantly.


    "Younger martial brother, would you like a bite?"


    Finger trembled and walked to Lu Chen. He was wearing a warm down jacket, a thickened military coat and a cashmere hat on his head, which basically covered his ears.


    He held a bottle of vodka in his hand and looked at Lu Chen as if he were looking at a monster, because the other party was just wearing ordinary casual clothes, with only thin autumn clothes and autumn trousers inside. The other party wore them in college and still wore them when he came to the North Pole!


    Lu Chen took the vodka handed by finger and didn''t mind that the other party had just drunk it. He took a sip of the bottle, put the hot liquor down and raised a heating. The cold feeling brought by the severe cold was dispelled.


    "Where''s brother Chu?"


    Lu Chen returned the bottle to finger.


    "Younger martial brother Chu is mending Inuit in the room, because if we step on the permafrost, we will only have Inuit as guides."


    Finger rubbed his hands tremblingly.


    "It''s really like brother Chu''s style."


    Lu Chen smiled and said that he wanted to learn an unpopular language in a few days. It is estimated that only people like Chu Zihang have the strength and patience to do it.


    This is the third day of their departure. The ship traveled from the port in the north of Greenland and went all the way into the Arctic circle.


    "Lu Xiaodong."


    At this time, Captain Augustus of gulfaxi came to Lu Chen and saluted respectfully.


    "Just call me by name, or call me commissioner. I don''t like this title very much."


    Lu Chen has emphasized it many times these days, but some people still call it wrong.


    "Commissioner Lu, with the power and configuration of this ship, we can move forward for another 50 kilometers. At about 19 o''clock, we can''t go any further."


    Captain Augustus respectfully reported that even if the young man in front of him did not have the status of honorary school manager, he still paid high tribute to him.


    The other party is not only the new legendary Dragon Slayer, but also the target of this mission may be the opponent of the first generation of species. You can see the young man''s calm look at this time, which makes their logistics team full of confidence.


    "Are the supplies ready?"


    Lu Chen wants to confirm.


    "Food, fuel, camping and other equipment have been prepared, but there are some small problems now."


    Speaking of this, Captain Augustus was a little embarrassed.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Lu Chen frowned. The execution department should have arranged everything. This is a serious task and no difference is allowed.


    "The Inuit changed his mind temporarily. He said that we can''t go in this direction. He said that there are man eating demons in front of the snow field, and those who set foot on this land will also be condemned by the gods."


    Captain Augustus is a rare commissioner who knows Inuit and has many years of naval experience. Therefore, although his blood is only class B, the college still arranges him to be the captain of the gulfax.


    "Younger martial brother, you see, I tell you to believe the words of the local people. Many of those myths and legends have statements. Why don''t we go?"


    Finger counselled again.


    Lu Chen pondered for a moment, looked up and said, "tell them to double the original reward. Just take us 50 kilometers deep and we can turn back. If they don''t want to, leave the sled dog and let''s go by ourselves."


    Lu Chen doesn''t have the habit of forcing others to do things. These Inuit people are just ordinary people. The college didn''t intend to let the Inuit people take them deep.


    At this time, another crew member came and said something in captain Augustus''s ear. Then Augustus looked up and said, "it has been settled. The reward has been doubled eight times and will take us 50 kilometers deep."


    Lu Chen turned around and waved to finger, "go back and have a rest first. I''m afraid there won''t be such a comfortable environment to sleep in the next few days."


    After entering the cabin, he saw Chu Zihang talking to someone he didn''t understand.


    The other party is a man in a thick fur jacket. He is not tall, has a wide nose, and his hair is black and straight. He is an Inuit.


    In fact, there are Eskimos, but the Inuit don''t like people to call them "Eskimos", because this statement comes from their enemy, the language of the Indian Algonquin tribe, which means "people who eat raw meat", and "Inuit" is their self claim, which means "human".


    At this time, the man also took a little girl''s hand on his left hand, which made Lu Chen confused and looked at captain Augustus.


    "Because these people have no fixed residence, and this gentleman lost his wife in his early years and has only such a daughter, so he has to take it everywhere. We calculate the money according to people. At first, he was happy, but now he is also unhappy, because he doesn''t want his daughter to take risks with him."


    Augustus explained aside.


    "Then let the children stay. We all know what we are going to do. We can''t take risks with children."


    Lu Chen looked at the girl with a hairy hat and only a small face. She was about nine or ten years old. She was a little short and boyish in her eyebrows. It is estimated that she was also wild in personality at ordinary times.


    At this time, Chu Zihang seemed to have finished communicating with each other and came to Lu Chen. "After discussion, they will take us in-depth, guide the direction, and then return."


    "Well, let''s have a rest first. In the evening... There seems to be no night here at the moment. We expect to start at 19 o''clock."


    Lu Chen knows that Chu Zihang has little sleep in recent days.


    The icebreaker continued to move forward, but the speed was getting slower and slower. Lu Chen slept on the heating in the cabin and got up to start.


    "Woof, woof -"


    More than 30 Alaskans were released from the cabin by the Inuit


    These large dogs are taken off the ship by their owners and roll happily on the snow. Their fluffy fur and thick fat layer can make them adapt to the ice and snow environment. On the contrary, they are not suitable in the warm cabin.


    Then, with the help of the commissioners, many supplies were transported to the sled. The high calorie food was enough for four people to eat in the snow for half a month, and the fuel could keep them warm during their rest.


    The Inuit picked up his daughter and said something. Then Lu Chen saw that the little girl was a little lost, but she obediently returned to the ship.


    The Alaskans were tied one by one in front of the sledge, and the trained animals immediately quieted down and waited for their master''s instructions.


    Chu Zihang checked his belongings and took a sled. Finger teased these big dogs with a novel look, and then took another sled. All kinds of materials were bound on their sleds.


    Another sled is the widest. There are 16 sled dogs in front. The bottom of the sled has been widened to balance the stress surface. This sled does not sit on people, but only pulls a black box like a coffin.


    Lu Chen stepped off the ship with a pair of knives, and the commissioners behind him saluted one after another.


    He went to Chu Zihang, took a sled with the other side and said, "let''s go."


    Originally, sled dogs were enough to pull four or five sleds, but because heixuan was too heavy, he was released and pulled alone.


    Lu Chen originally wanted to go directly with heixuan on his back. Anyway, he has plenty of energy. It''s nothing to travel long distances on the snow field, but there are some places where the snow is very thick. He carries too much weight with heixuan on his back and will get into trouble.


    With the cry of the Inuit people, Alaskans ran happily, and sledges sped on the ice.


    After traveling for more than an hour, the Inuit man asked the Alaskans to stop and said something Lu Chen didn''t understand.


    "He said the dogs needed rest."


    Chu Zihang translated.


    Lu Chen looked back and pulled the black Xuan group of Alaskans out of breath. Some of them couldn''t run. It was really difficult for them.


    So several people stopped to make a fire, and the Inuit took out the food and water from the car and fed it to Alaska.


    After all this, he went to Lu Chen and said a string of words. He knew that this was the person who talked about the "scientific examination".


    To be honest, the man has always been surprised. This scientific research group seems very suspicious to him. The people on board are not like scientists, but like soldiers. What''s more suspicious is that after arriving at the destination, they actually asked several young people to investigate.


    Chu Zihang translated: "he is introducing himself. His name is verus."


    "Verus?"


    Lu Chen feels that the name is very strange.


    "In Inuit, it means fluffy and warm. They are very particular about their names, which will give future generations a better vision."


    Chu Zihang explained, and then verus spoke again.


    "He said that we had to rest for more than half an hour before we could start. We expected to reach the longest distance he was willing to go deep at about zero."


    Chu Zihang continued to translate.


    "You tell him that when you go deep enough, you can return in his sleigh. We won''t force him to lead the way."


    Lu Chen gave verus a wide and gentle smile, but the other party shrunk his neck.


    After a few people had a rest, they set out again. At first, Lu Chen enjoyed the scenery of the snow field and felt very novel, but he also felt a little tired after watching it for a long time.


    There is white snow everywhere. In the season after the spring equinox, there is a polar day phenomenon in the depths of the Arctic Circle, that is to say, there is basically no night here, but it is not always a bright day, but a dull white.


    After watching for a long time, you will feel that this snow field is like a creeping beast, hiding some turbulent crisis, which can be eaten by people.


    Until eleven o''clock in the evening, when there were seven or eight kilometers left from the previously agreed distance, verus shouted to the Alaskans to stop.


    "He didn''t want to go any further. He said there was a devil in front of him, and according to his experience, there would be a snowstorm ahead."


    After Chu Zihang translated, he looked at Lu Chen and waited for the other party to make a decision.


    "That''s it. It''s not difficult for him. We go the rest of the way by ourselves. We say we are guides. In fact, it''s not necessary. We just have dogs."


    Lu Chen is ready to let verus turn back. He also asked Chu Zihang about the devil verus said. It is said to be a myth spread in their small Inuit tribe.


    Their tribe handed down from generation to generation that there was once a God on the permafrost, who protected all living beings. It is said that the place protected by the God is warm and snow free, but later human beings angered the God and were abandoned by the God. Since then, demons have come to this land and devoured all those who dare to find a warm hometown.

 Chapter 176

    Looking at verus who left by sledge, Lu Chen looked at each other, and the road behind could only be taken by themselves.


    In fact, they didn''t need any guides from the beginning, because they didn''t have an accurate destination.


    Nibelungen may exist on this snow field, but no one knows where Nibelungen is. They just consider the concealment of Nibelungen and speculate that it is in the depths that no one can reach in the snow field.


    Taking Chu Zihang and finger is equivalent to taking two keys. As for whether you can find the door, you can only see luck.


    Their grain reserves are enough to survive for half a month, but the actual exploration time is only one week, and it also takes time to return.


    There are two taboos on this frozen soil, one is the depletion of materials, and the other is disorientation.


    Fortunately, they have obedient dogs. These snow elves are the best guides. Their natural biological radar can always let them find the right direction.


    "Verus didn''t lie to us, brother Lu. Look."


    Chu Zihang pointed in a direction. Lu Chen and finger turned around and saw the wonders of nature.


    It was a storm they had never seen before. The vigorous wind swept the earth and brought the snow from the surface all year round, whistling across the ice. From a distance, it looked like an ice dragon rolling on the ground, and even some towering glaciers were broken under the force of the strong wind.


    Alaska people are a little uneasy and turn around in the same place. They were a little uneasy when their master left. At this time, they tremble under the great power of nature.


    "I said younger martial brother, it won''t involve us, will it?"


    Finger shivered and said that this scene is like seeing an overwhelming sandstorm in the desert, while the snow storm in the Arctic is even more terrible, because it not only contains all kinds of sharp Ice Spikes, but also the fierce cold wind will freeze people into ice sculptures in a few minutes after rolling them up.


    "No, according to the airflow and landform, the storm is moving westward. It is expected to blow over in half an hour. We''ll just move on then."


    Chu Zihang analyzed.


    "Younger martial brother Lu, I''ll tell you. Just take younger martial brother Chu. It''s a human encyclopedia, and I can only empty my rations. I don''t know if we can find the Nibelungen of that ghost day."


    Finger gave Chu Zihang a thumbs up.


    "It''s all here. I don''t think you''re the one who escaped. Don''t shout like that. Take a break first and wait until the snow storm passes."


    Lu Chen looked at his watch and organized several people to eat some cans to supplement their physical strength. At the same time, he also fed the Alaskans.


    "Woof, woof -"


    At this time, suddenly the Alaskans shouted in one direction. At first, it was one. Then all the Alaskans began to shout, with a roaring threat in their throats.


    Lu Chen looked warily in that direction. He thought it would be a dangerous target of the dragon family. After reading it, he didn''t care. It was a polar bear.


    Chu Zihang looked indifferent, while finger stepped back and stood behind Lu Chen.


    The Polar Bear looked this way. His fat but strong body turned and silently walked into the ice and snow. This creature has high intelligence. Unless it is extremely hungry, it will not take the initiative to attack larger creatures, while finger stood up and looked very tall.


    After the storm, a few people continued to move forward.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later, at 1 a.m., several people gathered in the tent and heated cans against a portable campfire.


    Alaskans are chained to the snow house built by Lu Chen.


    "I said, junior brother, why don''t we go back? There''s nothing in this broken place. I think even if there''s Nibelungen, we can''t find it if the Dragon King doesn''t invite guests. Besides, the dogs are almost tired and stupid holding your knife."


    Finger rubbed his hands, unscrewed a can of heated cans, picked up a spoon and sent it to his mouth.


    Finger and Chu Zihang both blushed at this time. Although their protection work was very good, they were A-class hybrid. They were washed by wind and snow all day in this place, and some couldn''t stand it.


    "What elder martial brother finger said this time is reasonable. We may be able to stand it, but some sled dogs can''t do it."


    Chu Zihang said that these Alaskans are known as snow elves, but they can not survive in this harsh environment all the time. Compared with polar bears that can survive in the wild, the fat of these big dogs is obviously much thinner.


    The temperature dropped to minus 40 yesterday. A sled dog died of fatigue and cold.


    "Alas, I really find that the dragon people sometimes do things very badly. Last time we were in the jinlunjia cloister, I thought that if there were Nibelungen here, we should be equivalent to wandering outside. The host is not hospitable at all."


    Lu Chen sighed his tone and Tucao Dao. He was also very headache for this kind of task. Even if he wanted to make complaints about the Dragon King, he would not open the door. What could you do?


    "Ah ~ eat and drink enough, go to bed first, and talk about something tomorrow."


    Finger yawned and was a little sleepy after running around all day. After that, he went out of the small tent and went back to his tent.


    Considering the portability and the perennial strong winds in the Arctic, their tents are small, wind resistant and warm. Each tent can sleep up to two people, while finger has a large physique and poor sleeping appearance. Lu Chen is naturally assigned to a tent with Chu Zihang.


    At night, they lay in their sleeping bags across the portable campfire, but no one could sleep for a while.


    Lu Chen looked sideways and saw Chu Zihang lying on his back, while the cloth of the tent shone a little gold. He knew that the other party had not slept yet.


    "Brother Chu, if we can find Nibelungen, you must take elder martial brother finger back. I''ll just go in alone."


    Chu Zihang turned around, "if I can, I hope to go in with brother Lu."


    Lu Chen looked at Chu Zihang''s eyes and suddenly felt familiar. One night before his departure, he woke up in the middle of the night and saw that finger was not in bed. He sideways saw finger standing on the balcony smoking. There were a pair of golden pupils reflected on the glass. His eyes were firm.


    At that time, he understood that elder martial brother finger was not a waste dog. He shouted that he didn''t want to take part in the dangerous task. Maybe it was true at ordinary times, but for this task, the elder martial brother lied and he wanted to come.


    Nothing else, just because elder martial brother finger''s team was buried under the ice sea, and only he and mentor Schneider survived. He wanted to find out the truth.


    Even though elder martial brother finger appears to be off-line, lazy and counselled, and yells that he should never meet the Dragon King in Nibelungen, in fact, he probably found Nibelungen, and the elder martial brother will not leave.


    That''s why he wanted to ask Chu Zihang to help elder martial brother lafunger not to let the other party die because of being possessed.


    But brother Chu''s eyes were the same as those of senior brother finger that night.


    "Can I ask why? You know, this Nibelung root may not be the second generation, but the Dragon King."


    Lu Chen''s meaning is probably expressed. In order to take care of brother Chu''s self-esteem, he didn''t say it very clearly, but in fact, he may not be able to distract himself from taking care of him this time.


    Chu Zihang was silent for a few seconds. "Brother Lu, you should know why the headmaster asked us to accompany you. We all have marks on us."


    Lu Chen also answered and looked at Chu Zihang, waiting for the other party to narrate.


    Chu Zihang looked at the young man who had shared life and death with himself, who was one of his few true friends.


    He didn''t want to talk about the past, not only because he hated his cowardice at that time, but also because he knew how terrible the God in the rainy night was. He always felt that the people involved in this matter would not end well, so he didn''t tell brother Lu in the canteen that night.


    But after the war in Japan, he realized how powerful brother Lu was, even stronger than his impression of his father.


    Friends... It''s OK to say what''s on your mind, isn''t it?


    "I have... Perhaps seen the Dragon King."


    For a long time, Chu Zihang slowly opened his mouth and revealed the past that he had not mentioned for many years.


    "Where is it? Is it really the Dragon King?"


    Lu Chen raised his spirits. The news of the Dragon King is very important to him.


    "On an elevated road in the coastal city of my hometown, I''m not sure whether the other party is the Dragon King or who it is, because the other party is human shaped, dressed in a shroud, holding a spear with no visible material, and riding an eight legged horse under his crotch, which is very much like the mythical slepner. Brother Lu, you have also known the Nordic mythology. I speculate that he may be... Odin."


    "Odin? The title of the Dragon King appeared in the secret party records without him. Besides, isn''t this the leader of the gods in the twilight? It''s not the same as the black king."


    Lu Chen felt a little confused. If he was one of the four monarchs, it seemed that he should not use this name.


    But brother Chu can''t lie. The other party really has an eight legged steed sleipnier, which is completely consistent with Odin in the myth.


    "I don''t know. After I came to the college, I also consulted various materials at the lion heart club. There is really no record of Odin. He appeared for the first time in the solar period. There was no existence of him in the past history, so I didn''t report to the college."


    "It''s right not to report. It involves the Dragon King level. It''s easy for you to be in the eyes of the storm. Besides, you''re still a Dragon King unknown to the secret party."


    Lu Chen said and asked, "how did you escape, brother Chu?"


    It''s not that he despises brother Chu, but he thinks that even if Nibelungen is a sub generation, brother Chu should never be able to run out alive.


    Asked this question, Chu Zihang''s golden pupils became more dazzling, and even the glory of the campfire seemed to be covered up, which was the flame of revenge.


    "... it was my father who broke up for me before I... Escaped."


    When it comes to the last few words, Chu Zihang is gnashing his teeth, but no matter how tight his teeth are, his remorse still leaks out.


    Lu Chen was also a little silent after listening. He didn''t ask "who is the father deer you mentioned before?" This stupid question is obviously a stepfather.


    Lu Chen sighed and said, "you have a great father. When he breaks up for you, he must be the most handsome man in the world."


    "Dad, he''s not reliable at ordinary times, but brother Lu is right. He was very windy that day. I''ve never seen such a windy man. I can''t believe it''s my father, but I''d rather he was as unreliable as before. In that way, he can drive the boss''s car and take me to eat cheap spicy chicken wings and stewed large intestine. I can listen to the length of his family. I can''t bear to hear that Until I get bored... "


    Chu Zihang seems to have opened the chatterbox. Lu Chen has never seen the other party say so much.


    If there is too much pressure in the heart, it will be unbearable.


    Lu Chen did not interrupt Chu Zihang, but became a qualified listener, feeling that it was not easy for everyone, and everyone would have an unbearable past.


    Finally, Lu Chen said, "so brother Chu, you came to Kassel college to pursue strength. Do you want to face the God again one day?"


    Chu Zihang didn''t speak, but his eyes had responded.


    Lu Chen smiled and said, "I see. Although this is your housework, brother Chu, I also want to have the courage to get involved. If you have news from him, please take me with you."


    Seeing Chu Zihang''s hesitation, Lu Chen said again, "you know, I just want to fight with a stronger guy. Besides, that guy may be a dragon king. If you kill him, you may be able to explode some equipment."


    For a long time, Chu Zihang''s paralyzed face showed a strange smile, "brother Lu, you''ve played more games recently."


    Lu Chen was noncommittal. "World of Warcraft is really fun. You can also try it. I''m super strong with painted pear clothes. I can live anything."


    "Wait for you to go back. I''ll play next."


    Chu Zihang actually bought a game console some time ago, because he misunderstood that brother Lu''s strengthening was related to the game, but after he bought it, he kept eating ash in his bedroom because there were too many things in the lion heart club.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of barking and sobbing outside. Lu Chen and Chu Zihang looked at each other and sat up.


    Due to the cold night in the Arctic, they all sleep in harmony, just in a sleeping bag.


    They quickly got out of their sleeping bags and knew what might have happened.


    Lu Chen is also aware of his carelessness. This is the North Pole. The cold wind is howling outside, covering up all the small sounds. When the enemy touches it, he is "silent"


    When they opened the tent, they saw several snow houses in the distance rolling with black creatures, covered with blood.


    Through the slightly dim sunlight, Lu Chen saw the surrounding conditions.


    Snakes, snakes are everywhere on the whole ice sheet!


    The small one is a few meters long, the large one is more than 20 meters long, and the waist is more than the hug of an adult man.


    You should know that the longest length of the world''s largest Amazon forest snake is only 14 meters, and the largest of these black snakes is nearly 30 meters. Its scales are cold and bright in the sunlight. It is definitely not the scales that Python should have, but dragon scales!


    And in such an extremely cold place as the Arctic, snakes, such cold-blooded animals, should not appear at all, which means that these Python in front of us... Are all subspecies of the dragon family!

 Chapter 177

    Under the cover of the snowstorm, the python group sneaked into the camp until they killed the Alaska.


    At this time, another Python touched the front of finger''s tent. The snake was very sensitive to the heat. It found that there were warm creatures in the tent. It coiled its body as if to tighten the whole tent.


    The seven or eight meter long dragon subspecies has a pair of golden pupils flashing in the dark wind and snow and spitting out snake letters, as if it was about to start its dinner today.


    But the next moment, the scarlet snake blood sprinkled a round wheel in the air, and the hot air rose and was blown away by the biting cold wind. Before those snake blood landed, they had become crystal like ruby ice particles.


    The huge snake head fell to the ground. Lu Chen kicked away the twitching body of the Python and opened the tent directly.


    Fanger, who was still sleeping in his dream, was suddenly awakened by the cold. When he opened his eyes, he saw the surrounding snakes. Suddenly, he couldn''t care to complain about why he was called to get up. The whole person was refreshed.


    The speed of getting out of the sleeping bag can be called the fastest speed of getting up in his life. After jumping out, he quickly shivered and hid behind Lu Chen, "teacher, younger martial brother, what''s the situation!"


    If the cold wasn''t so real, finger suspected that he didn''t wake up in his dream.


    He looked at the body of the python lying on the ground. The neck had been frozen, but the mist just floating showed that the other party was hot.


    But aren''t snakes cold-blooded!?


    Lu Chen didn''t respond to finger''s words. He quickly moved his body and left his body with double knives. The heads of several Python flew everywhere. But after he rushed to the ice house to kill the python, he sighed in his heart.


    They found it late. Despite their huge size, these anacondas were assassins in the wind and snow. Even these Alaskans were found when they were touched by anacondas. It was almost instantaneous. The anacondas spewed foul acid. None of Alaska in several snow houses survived, and several had been swallowed by anacondas.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    On the other side, accompanied by a loud noise, the scorching imperial flame erupted in the cold ice and snow. The scorched smell rose with the melting fog of the glacier, and was blown to the horizon by the strong wind. The two Python were directly roasted by Chu Zihang.


    "How can there be so many big snakes? Hell, aren''t we in the North Pole?"


    Finger trotted all the way to Chu Zihang with a long knife stained with oil. Looking at the python around the camp, it is roughly estimated that there are thousands!


    "Strictly speaking, pythons belong to the anacondae of the Reptilia class of vertebrates, and these are not so much snakes as dragons."


    Chu Zihang slashed a two or three meter long "little Python" jumping towards him with a knife. The light in a pair of golden pupils was more prosperous for a few minutes, and then released Jun Yan again towards the side and front.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, it''s awesome! Hurry, burn them."


    Finger hid behind Chu Zihang and cheered for him.


    The reason why the two of them were safe at this time was that a man rushed into the snakes and killed them. The head of the python flew up like a goddess scattered flowers, and the lonely floating blood was like a tribute to death.


    Lu Chen attracted the attention of the snakes. Basically all the snakes were moving in his direction, spitting scarlet snake letters. It was a grand hunting, but no one could decide the identity of the hunter and prey until the end.


    "I think brother Lu is in trouble."


    After Chu Zihang roasted the two python with Jun Yan again, he looked in the direction of Lu Chen and looked a little dignified.


    It''s like a myth coming again. Under the projection of the sun, the dark shadow covering the sky and blocking the sun covers the python group. The enchanting nine headed snake head dances ferociously in the ice and snow. The nine pairs of golden pupils with large door plates are like the light of a lighthouse in the dark wind and snow. It''s dazzling as if they are the only one in heaven and earth. The snake head alone is 30 or 40 meters long, and counting the upper body, The nine headed giant snake is nearly 100 meters long!


    That''s the mythical beast - Hydra!


    It seems that if you see the speed of a giant bullet on the ice and snow, you will surpass the speed of a giant snake with your own eyes!


    The snakes made way for their king one after another. If they could not make way, they would be crushed by the huge body. Hydra''s nine head huge mouth opened, and the scarlet snake letter spewed out, like a silent roar. Under the towering dragon power, the snakes crawled on the ground one after another.


    Chu Zihang and finger just looked at heidra from a distance and felt the trembling of their blood. It can''t be said to be a subspecies of the dragon family. This heidra is definitely a sub generation!


    However, one of the people present was not affected. The black haired boy made a violent breakthrough in the snakes, passing through a strong blood mist and red ice beads floating all over the sky!


    A pair of red and gold eyes stared at the huge golden pupils, and the rising sense of war surged on the ice field.


    Seen from a distance, there are flying snake heads on one side and scattered snakes on the other. The tiny human and the huge body will meet in the middle line. They are staggered and out of date. What glitters in the storm is dazzling sparks and the snake blood in the sky.


    "You try to move back first!"


    Until after the fight, the boy''s roar was transmitted to Chu Zihang''s ears, and they suddenly recovered.


    There are too many Python here. In addition, there is a hydra that is obviously a second generation. Even brother Lu has a lot of pressure in the front battlefield. They must avoid the siege of Python groups.


    "Run to the high ground in the East."


    Chu Zihang instantly judged the situation and chose an easy to defend place to besiege their Python in twos and threes, but it was by no means without threat.


    In the middle of the python group, Lu Chen looked at Hydra, who had been cut by himself, and frowned. Not to mention cutting off the snake''s head and hurting the spine, the wound can only be regarded as a scratch with the length of snow and Hequan.


    In fact, this hydra is too big. Eden is a small man in front of the other side. The train carriage looks thin compared with the other side''s body.


    He looked at the snow again. The original glittering and translucent blade was darker. Hydra had just used his soul and deep blood. At this time, it was like a huge toxic polymer.


    This kind of speech spirit hybrid is only used to make the body surface contain toxins. It can cut each other''s skin in close combat and make the toxins slowly erode the enemy''s body.


    But now this hydra is used, making his blood almost as corrosive as aqua regia. If his skin is stained, I''m afraid it will be corroded into a hole directly, and the highly toxic will flow into the blood vessels. Even he may not be able to resist it.


    After thinking for a moment, Lu Chen no longer chose to rush to the hydra, but swam rapidly among the snakes. For a time, the direction of the strong wind on the snow field was changed, which was a stronger storm.


    The boy is the God of death in the storm. Every time he makes a knife, a snake head rises and falls, leaving a long blood floating belt where he passes. None of the python below 20 meters survived.


    And he finally returned to the original camp. After standing still, his left hand and Quanshou and Ding waved a knife to cut a little Python who wanted to attack him in two. The strong wind floated forward from behind him with blood mist. He stepped on the bottom of the black coffin with one foot and directly erected the heavy black coffin.


    Then he put his double knives into the scabbard and stroked the black coffin. The lid of the coffin was turned to one side in the snow. He stretched out his hand and took out the huge dragon butcher.


    The snowstorm became more and more violent, and even the sun was covered. The dim light was cast on the dark blade, and the dense red could be seen. This fierce soldier had been plated with the stone of sage.


    Lu Chen''s broken hair was shaved wildly, and his eyebrows were stained with snow-white ice flowers. Holding black Xuan alone, he looked at the snakes surging towards him and grinned.


    It''s really good for heixuan to chop these guys.


    On the other hand, the small army of snakes chased Chu Zihang and finger and surrounded them on the high slope. From their orderly attack, it can be seen that they are by no means low intelligent creatures. If finger didn''t finally start to be willing to contribute, Chu Zihang might have been a little overwhelmed by himself.


    "Fuck, how can there be such a ghost in the Arctic! My diaphragm hurts my hand"


    Finger waved the long knife stained with oil and cut off a two or three meter long black python, swearing.


    He and Chu Zihang leaned back against each other and defended one direction. Another Python five or six meters long jumped up and rushed towards finger. Finger''s golden pupils lit up. From an angle that Chu Zihang couldn''t see, he was far from flustered as he said, but calm and calm.


    His face was covered with metallic luster. He cut off a snake''s head with a knife in his right hand. There were slight cracks on the surface of the glacier under his feet. His left foot was raised and kicked at the lower head of the python. Unexpectedly, the python weighing more than tons was kicked out.


    "Hold for a few more minutes and believe brother Lu can solve the battle."


    Chu Zihang launched Jun Yan again and burnt the group of smaller but more python. He couldn''t help but breathe. He has launched Jun Yan for the fourth time.


    Mainly facing these huge python, they want to cut off each other''s head by the village rain. It''s good to say that if they are "very small", they can''t break it off. In such a tight battle, once the knife is stuck, it will be fatal.


    "Solve the battle? I don''t underestimate younger martial brother Lu, but is that guy too big? Even if it''s the Dragon King, can the dragon body be so big!?"


    Finger glanced at heidela in the distance. It was a giant beast that ran out of myth. In terms of physical strength, it was much more fierce than the second generation that younger martial brother had killed.


    "... brother Lu has rich combat experience. He will develop his strengths and avoid his weaknesses."


    Chu Zihang was also silent. To be honest, he wouldn''t worry too much if there was an ordinary sub generation in front of him, but this hydra is really... Too big.


    It is said that the overlord squid in the deep sea can grow up to 80 meters long, but it is nothing in front of each other.


    "What a bad luck. Nibelungen didn''t find it. He was covered with snake smell."


    Finger slashed with a knife, cut off a small Python who wanted to sneak into Chu Zihang, and then turned back to kick open a python.


    Quick, cruel and accurate. If the members of the Information Department of the college see this scene, they will take off their jaw in shock. Unexpectedly, their waste dog minister can also have such a brave side.


    Chu Zihang also looked at finger with some surprise, which made finger uncomfortable. "Why, didn''t elder martial brother say it? I was also A-level hero!"


    Chu Zihang didn''t comment much, just thanked: "thank you."


    If he was alone, even a small group of snakes, he would be difficult to hold.


    "What do you want to thank? I also want to thank younger martial brother Lu. I didn''t know until I came to the scene. This is the God of war!"


    Finger make complaints about the battle field.


    The main fighting force of the python, the large python with a body length of more than 20 meters, gathered there to besiege the teenagers.


    From time to time, a black arc like a sun wheel flashes in the battlefield. After the light flashes out, there are red ice beads floating all over the sky.


    The violent tremor of the glacier was caused by the boy carrying a huge weight and exerting force on the ice. Where he passed, the ice foam scattered and the cracks extended.


    The speed of those large python is not slow. They are the top hunters in nature. No matter what creatures encounter them on this permafrost, they can only be swallowed up. Today, they twist their bodies wildly, and the huge snake head probes around, but they can''t touch the shadow of a few years.


    The only part that can touch the boy is their neck, but it is not the boy''s body, but the knife in his hand.


    It''s not intimate contact, but the coming of death!


    The black giant blade draws a beautiful arc in the air, just like a ghost''s head cutting. The smaller Python''s head is cut off by roots, and the larger one falls to the ground with only a layer of skin. There is no need for the youth to mend the knife again. The passage of blood and the sealing of blood vessels after the freezing of ice make them lie on the ground and twist their bodies waiting for death.


    The largest Hydra moved among the snakes and watched his men die one by one, but there was nothing he could do. He could only chase after the figure of death.


    When the last Python fell down and death turned back to face Hydra, he felt the power that could rival him. Suddenly, he found that he was not chasing prey, and the relationship between hunter and prey was always relative and could turn at any time.


    The wind and snow swept over Hydra''s body and was blocked down by more than half. His huge body was like a mountain range, and the cold wind of the Arctic ice sheet could not shake it. The muscles of his huge body were obviously tight, which was obviously in a state of battle. The glaciers on the ground suffered great strength when they looked up at their heads and collapsed and scattered.


    The nine heads that danced disorderly during the youth sprint were like nine black dragons in ancient mythology, carrying the great power of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth!


    Snakes stood on both sides, looking up at Hydra, like soldiers saluting the emperor''s walk.


    At the next moment, the snakes shook again, and the tiny figure on the other side also burst into the sky, and a powerful and huge dark shadow appeared - black water Xuan snake.


    The snakes were restless, and their blood vessels were tearing and pulling. Their blood vessels were confused. For a moment, they didn''t know which supreme master to surrender to.

 Chapter 178

    The huge body with black and cyan scales passed through the ice and snow in the west, while the young man in the East was entrenched with a virtual shadow of a black snake with a length of nearly 40 meters, and his huge mouth opened. The originally silent creature seemed to have been provoked and moved for the first time.


    It stretches its body in the air, its enchanting snake head rises high, and a dragon roars in the ice field. The sound wave makes the endless storm stop for a short time, while the snowflake slowly falls on the top of the boy''s hair because of pure gravity, and is reflected by the pair of reddish gold eyes.


    The youth''s body surface was covered with red and golden mist, his casual clothes suddenly swelled, the thick ice layer condensed for tens of millions of years under his feet suddenly broke, and his strength rose from his feet, poured into his strong arms like a tide through his waist, and poured into the peerless dragon slaughtering soldiers.


    With the infusion of dragon blood and divine blood, Lu Chen further activated the black Xuan. The Dark Blade seemed to begin to extend. It was an invisible shadow, and the sharp edge showed the brilliance of choosing people. The shadow didn''t stop until four or five meters. The whole knife seemed to live. It was better to say that this was its original appearance.


    The vice president is right. This knife can''t be forged by the next generation, because the flexibility contained in it is at least the level of the second generation!


    Perhaps he also misinterpreted the evaluation of space. He thought that "use restriction" meant power, but now it seems that the conditions required for activation are too harsh. Now this knife is activated and held in his hand, which is no different from the legendary knife!


    The secret blood of God and dragon blood burst twice at the same time. Vajra can be opened directly from level 5.


    This is a stronger opponent than Eden in physical strength. He can''t be careless at all. Even if he is in this state, he should try to avoid hard hitting with the other party.


    The nearly 100 meter long snake body means that this guy weighs hundreds of tons alone. Now Hydra''s dragon blood is boiling and obviously enters the state of battle. In this state, Lu Chen suspects that even if he fights with the Dragon King, his strength will not fall into the disadvantage.


    If he collides with Hydra head-on, I''m afraid he will be directly hit by violence and fly several kilometers away!


    Lu Chen breathed out, and the knife passed over his upper body. At the moment when his figure disappeared in place, the harsh sound of sonic boom sounded. The raging vigorous wind was like a sudden storm beast. Where he passed, even those seven or eight meter long Python rolled on the ground.


    The dark knit body is carried by the back of the body, and the young body is the fulcrum, and the moon is shining in the air. The simultaneous interpreting of the ice and snow in the air becomes a hot steam. The mist is like the legendary dragon breath when the blade rotates.


    The momentum of this knife is unparalleled, sharp and invincible!


    Like the huge sickle of death, it appears to reap the life of the world.


    Battlefield flow Sabre technique Broken soul!


    Under the extreme strength of the youth, the glacier broke and floated inch by inch.


    At the end of Hydra''s sprint, the whole Python''s body was stretched and ejected, and the ice below was completely destroyed. His shooting posture was like a sharp arrow and a siege pillar in the mythological era!


    In the flying ice foam, the young man''s knife was cut off.


    The black blade has cut through the black scales, and the burst light is like iron tree and silver flower. There is no blood flowing out, because the person who cut this blade is fast to the extreme, like an illusory streamer. Even life and death are slow by more than half a minute in this moment!


    In the next moment, the boy and the python king passed by in the wrong way. The illusory figure was solid, and the cutting sound that made people feel sour detonated the whole audience.


    The red blood rose into the sky, like a bloody wave. The python King''s huge body still kept the forward posture. With great inertia, it jumped nearly 500 meters before it stopped.


    After roaring and falling to the ground, the one in the center of Hydra''s nine heads, from the middle line, the huge snake body is neatly divided into two halves. The strong wind blows through Hydra''s body and sweeps into the distance with rising blood mist.


    "Call -"


    Lu chenspit out a hot miscellaneous gas, and faintly turn around and look at Hydra, "the first one."


    On the other hand, Yu Guang of finger and Chu Zihang saw this scene and praised it one after another.


    "I''m really worried about younger martial brother Baiti. How can I feel that he''s getting fiercer and fiercer?"


    Finger killed a smaller python with a knife. At this time, there were not many Python around them. They were originally small troops. Under the almost perfect defense of the two, they were almost killed now.


    "Brother Lu... He really seems to be getting stronger."


    Chu Zihang also sighed that brother Lu can always refresh other people''s estimates of his combat effectiveness.


    This Hydra should be an ancient alien. It may not be accurate to say that it is a subspecies of the dragon race. It should be a form of the pure blood dragon race. It itself is a sub generation. From the perspective of body shape, it is much higher than the Eden they killed in Japan.


    But now Brother Lu, holding heixuan, actually split one of Hydra''s heads in half in a fight, without blood.


    However, at the next moment, they looked at the distance in shock. With the continuous roar, the earth was shaking, the glacier broke under the extreme violence, sank into the ice sea and rose due to buoyancy.


    Hydra rolled wildly on the ground because of severe pain and rage. Then a bloody scene happened. One of his remaining eight heads poked out and directly bit off the "dead head" drooping on the ground.


    Because it will affect his speed and dodge ability in battle. He is a highly intelligent creature. After only one fight, he judged that the human youth is definitely a strong enemy.


    Then the vigorous snake turned and rushed to the young man besieged by the snakes again at a faster speed.


    Lu Chen cut off a python that rushed to him with a knife. Looking at Hydra who rushed towards him, he smiled, "good luck."


    In the next moment, the snakes rushing towards the boy collided with each other, and what they attacked was just a bubble.


    The young man''s sudden advance brought up a huge dark shadow. The virtual shadow of the black water black snake above the black Xuan turned into a dark light band. The wind and snow swept around the young man. Black and white merged together, and they were two sides when the young man came out of the knife, which seemed to be the intersection of yin and Yang - breaking the tide!


    The sharp blade of Hyde''s will rose from the bottom to the ground, like a sharp blade from the bottom to the top.


    The head near the target reacted and opened its huge mouth. The sharp sword like fangs were cold and bright, and the strong fishy smell enveloped the boy.


    At the next moment, the big head of the carriage flew behind Hydra''s body due to the inertia of dodging, and the two huge mouths were closed. At the critical moment, the figure of the youth shuttled through the middle. After all, Hydra slowed down a step and only bit the air.


    Lu Chen, who passed by the wrong body, did not stop in the air. He quickly turned and trampled on Hydra''s neck. The dancing knife light rose and fell, and another snake head crashed.


    Lu Chen stepped on the snake''s neck and jumped behind him. One of Hydra''s heads turned around and bit him again. However, he calculated accurately and flew back in the air. The terrible snake''s head was always three or four meters away from him. Due to the extreme speed of wind and snow, a broken hair fluttered forward and looked indifferent.


    In a short time, the young man looked at each other with a pair of red gold eyes and the same size of gold pupils. The rage in hydra''s eyes was not disguised, but it was no different from being stuck.


    Chu Zihang saw this scene in the distance, which reminded him of the classic bridge section in the martial arts novels. The swordsmen fought each other. One side threw out the sword and the other side stepped back with his negative hand. Walking around in the court, he was as light as an immortal.


    Brother Lu is certainly not a great Xia in a martial arts drama. He is not as fierce as him


    Chu Zihang just admires brother Lu''s fighting skills. He always doesn''t understand why brother Lu is so thorough in all kinds of calculations in the battle, even though he is not good at mathematics.


    Lu Chen drifted back in the air. When Hydra''s head was about to reach the maximum, he suddenly saw a joking mood in his golden pupils.


    Hydra''s snake head opened its huge mouth, and the dark yellow and smelly venom spewed out. He really couldn''t catch up with the speed of his probe raid, but his venom could keep up!


    Due to the extremely high nerve reflex speed brought by the ultra-high agility attribute, when Lu Chen fought, the world in his eyes became extremely slow. He looked at the corrosive venom that was gradually approaching him, as if to drown him, and his face was still calm.


    Just when the nearest poison was only one meter away from his face, his feet suddenly trampled down, and a surprised mood appeared in heidra''s eyes. Chu Zihang and finger in the distance were also shocked.


    Because Lu Chen is not treading on the air unnecessarily, there is a point of strength under his feet... It is the snake head that initially flew behind Hydra due to inertia!


    Lu Chen, who got the strength point again, escaped the venom by a millimetre, and his body shape rose rapidly, while Hydra''s head passed him wrong because of the sprint.


    The boy stretches his body in the air, the red and golden fog twines around his body, and the huge black blade force cleaves down!


    The head can''t be retracted at last.


    With the help of the spiral centrifugal force cut by heixuan, Lu Chen''s body shape in the air deviated and avoided another head attacked by Hydra. At the moment of staggering, his feet stepped on the neck of the black snake, and the muscles of his legs exploded. The huge snake head was kicked and swung out, while Lu Chen rushed obliquely to the ground.


    After landing, Lu Chen drew a long curve on the ice. Black Xuan inserted into the ground to bring up the snow and ice in the sky. It took more than 100 meters to stop. He spit out a hot miscellaneous air and inhaled the cold air. His strength filled his body again.


    Zi¡ª¡ª


    Lu Chen pulled the black Xuan out of the ground and sprinkled a mellow blood mist. Looking at Hydra dancing nearby, he counted: "four."


    Hydra didn''t rush to attack this time. His only five snake heads arched and looked down on the boy who had killed his four snake heads twice.


    The snakes on the ice sheet are restless. In their perception, their emperor was extremely angry at first, but now it has turned into a killing intention as deep as the sea under the frozen soil.


    This is the intention of the top hunter. He is serious.


    Lu Chen was not in a hurry to launch the next attack. Although he cut four snakeheads in two rounds, this guy was far more troublesome than Eden.


    In addition to speed, he has no advantage in other fields. With the falling of the snake head, the weight of the predecessor decreases, but the control of the whole body is more comfortable. His speed is improving!


    With this prehistoric mythical giant * * hand, he can''t make any mistakes, whether he is directly bumped by the pangran body, bitten by the giant snake head, or sprayed with venom, especially those venoms. Once sprayed, even he will die.


    On the other side, Chu Zihang took back Yu Guang, refreshed himself again, released Jun Yan, and buried several Python in front of him in the fire.


    Now, there are probably dozens of Python bodies near the highland where they are standing. They look black and red and disgusting.


    Just after Chu Zihang waved the village rain again to chop a three meter long python, his face suddenly changed. He quickly raised his legs and waved a knife again. A small snake head with only thin fingers was cut off and flew out.


    "Younger martial brother Chu!"


    Finger was also surprised. He quickly turned sideways to chop and trample at his feet. Several small young snakes were picked up and trampled to death by him.


    He fixed his eyes on the side and saw that many young snakes were drilling out of the belly of a black python. These little demons cut off the oxygen supply in the mother''s fetus, and mercilessly bit through the mother''s abdomen and greedily came to the world.


    Just now, the two people just paid attention to the larger python. The battle was fierce. They didn''t see this scene. They were quietly touched by these little dots close to the bloody black and red ground.


    The belly of the seven or eight meter long Python was like a dam breaking the dam, and small black snakes gushed out like the tide. Moreover, these young snakes were very fast and ran quickly on the ground, which soon surrounded the highland.


    Chu Zihang''s face was gloomy and he couldn''t let these little things close to him. These things were not ordinary snakes at all. The young snake''s teeth were as sharp as a sharp knife, and its nature was similar to that of the ghost tooth dragon Viper they had seen.


    He bit his teeth, and a pair of golden pupils became more dazzling. The second blood burst opened and released Jun Yan again.


    Finger around Chu Zihang felt the unprecedented high temperature, as if this was not the Arctic, but under the scorching sun of the Sahara.


    The disgusting burning smell poured into the nasal cavity. The resistance of those small young snakes was obviously inferior to that of adult python. They didn''t even flutter under the burning of Jun Yan, and became dry barbecue.


    Lu Chaochen didn''t look at the top of the battlefield, but he didn''t look at the black Python at random.


    Not far away, Hydra was indifferent to Lu Chen''s massacre of his people. He was no longer in a state of rage for this kind of thing. In his eyes, ordinary Python was just a consumable and had no regeneration.


    The human teenager who cut off his four heads is too dangerous. As long as he can kill each other, it''s worth paying any price. In the Dragon dictionary, there is never the option of running away!


    His remaining heads danced and bit the previously severed heads one by one from the root of the snake''s neck. The hot snake blood sprinkled a ethereal red fog in the air, and his speed could be faster.


    The battle has just begun.

 Chapter 179

    Lu Chen tore off his casual clothes. He didn''t have the habit of naked clothes in battle, but the clothes were tight and uncomfortable in his current state. Needless to say, the high temperature on his body surface and the rising temperature caused by extreme sports friction made the pure cotton casual clothes on the outside about to catch fire.


    He doesn''t want to fight with Hydra with a flame on his body. It''s not windy, it just looks stupid.


    Lu Chen had planned to change his combat suit when he had Nibelungen''s clue. Unfortunately, he didn''t find Nibelungen and met the mythical Hydra first.


    When the clothes were removed, the boy''s swollen and twisted muscles were exposed to the cold air, and the red and golden fog spread and soared, just like the boy''s rising sense of war.


    He stared at Hydra, who had removed the "load", and the virtual shadow of the black water black snake disappeared behind him, or he finally "subdued" the Dragon killing weapon. The living spirit of the black water black snake returned to the blade and stopped sucking the master''s blood at the same time. He did his best to burst out his strength and make the sharp black shadow at the end of the black black Xuan blade extend longer.


    Lu Chen could feel the dark tremor in his hand, which was unprecedented joy. When the knife cut off Hydra''s head, he was screaming wildly, which was the pleasure of drinking the blood of the same kind.


    "Be quiet."


    Lu Chen said coldly, and the dark tremor in his hand suddenly stopped.


    Hydra in the distance watched the young man''s every move. He was not in a hurry to attack. As a highly intelligent creature, he knew that this state of the young man could not last long. The blessing time of speech and spirit was limited, and every second of time was good for him.


    Lu Chen is not interested in fighting a protracted war with the enemy. The headmaster is right. He knows when to be serious and when to play slowly.


    The black Xuan side knife was on his body. At the next moment, the black arc shadow cut across the ice field, and the head of a python was thrown high. With the soaring ice and snow, the figure of the teenager was covered.


    Lu Chen once Tucao make complaints about the circle of enemies around him, but he has to admit that he is more effective than his own enemy in the face of bigger body strength than himself, but this tactic is very effective, and he is not boring to chat with hadella in battle.


    With the boy''s sudden advance, Hydra''s five heads stared in all directions and looked warily at the snow curtain rising around him. He knew that the boy was coming.


    Suddenly, he suddenly turned his head and stared in one direction. A huge glacier flew towards him, and the figure of the young man almost jumped in the opposite direction he saw at the same time.


    Hydra responded quickly. The huge snake tail suddenly slapped the ice, the earth shook and the mountains shook, and the glacier broke up, like a piece of floor overturned. He wanted to interfere with the boy''s sudden advance.


    But Lu Chen was faster. This kind of combat mode was considered when he once took the headmaster as an imaginary enemy, and he always considered two sides in terms of combat.


    He didn''t panic, moved and jumped. When a piece of ice overturned and was about to overwhelm him from the rear, his feet stepped on it, the huge ice broke and flew, and the reddish gold streamer rushed to the middle of Hydra''s body.


    The muscles of his arms expanded to the extreme, the knife was horizontal on his side, his eyes stared at the two snake heads arranged in the line, waved heixuan with indomitable momentum, and the black crescent in the air represented the peak of strength and skill.


    The golden pupil on the head of Hydra''s turning snake was not flustered. One of the snake''s heads opened its huge mouth, and the ancient silent language sounded. Suddenly, the vigorous wind blew, which was the ultimate storm far beyond the permafrost.


    Speak in spirit The pupil of the wind king.


    The young man suddenly encountered strong resistance. The knife fell a little late. Hydra avoided most of it at the critical moment. Due to lack of strength, he only cut the small half of the snake''s neck. Then the kinetic energy was exhausted. Against the strong wind, Lu Chen stopped in the air for a time.


    Lu Chen''s Yu Guang saw the top. The heads of the five hydras looked down, and the poison spewed down. When Hydra controlled the pupil of the wind king, he achieved unprecedented acceleration.


    Lu Chen''s mind was cold. His long fighting experience made him make a quick judgment. He threw the black Xuan upward to obtain great acceleration. After landing, his feet stepped on the inclined ice and his figure disappeared instantly.


    After circling to the side of Hydra, he suddenly hammered the ground. The fragile ice was completely broken in Hydra just now. Due to Hydra''s overweight body, the ice fell sharply, and he was going to sink Hydra to the bottom of the sea!


    At the same time, he himself took off again with the help of reaction force, took out the Hequan guard and fixed at his waist, and with ingenious force, shocked and chopped on the black Xuan falling in his predetermined direction in the air, shaking the venom attached to the surface to fly away.


    Then he took heixuan, rushed forward with that force and fell outside the collapsed ice. Hydra danced and fell behind him.


    When Lu Chen stood still, Hydra supported the external ice with her four intact snake heads and jumped onto the ice with the help of the pupil of the wind king. The great force caused a large area of glacier collapse.


    Lu Chen stood on the ice and looked at Hydra, who roared at him silently. The strong wind brought by the pupil of the wind king did not push his body, and heixuan was firmly inserted into the ground.


    In the distance, Chu Zihang and finger also couldn''t help mentioning the battle of the Dragon world. The spirit is indeed an important factor determining the direction of victory and defeat.


    As a noble sub generation, Hydra not only has a deep blood spirit, but also only this low sequence spirit is unreasonable.


    The spirit of the pupil of the wind king is not very powerful for fighting. Even if it is used in the second generation, it is not an offensive spirit that can directly "blow Lu Chen to death", but it is very troublesome for Lu Chen to act on this site at this time.


    Due to the huge movement caused by the fighting between the two sides, at this time, the ice layer near here almost seems to have been sliced by the strong wind, and the friction coefficient is very low. Even if Lu Chen takes heixuan''s weight, it is difficult to accelerate and rush forward under the action of the pupil of the wind king.


    This is also the purpose of Hydra. He really doesn''t have to worry. The speed of the young man decreases, but he just needs to rest and wait for work. His huge body is enough to attack any intruder within 100 meters. As long as the young man is not fast enough and cooperates with the pupil of the wind king, this distance is his absolute field!


    As the two sides fought farther and farther, Chu Zihang and finger could not see Lu Chen''s face clearly, but they saw from a distance that one side was a giant beast crawling on the ice, looking up and roaring, and the other side was ethereal with red gold fog, high war intention and holding black Xuan motionless like a mountain.


    This scene is reminiscent of the mythical mural of Hercules with red fruit on his upper body against Hydra, the hydra.


    "Strong wind..."


    Lu Chen''s eyes are dignified, which is indeed a troublesome ability. Now the ice surface has become very slippery, and his speed is indeed limited.


    He can''t try to retreat and lead Hydra to a new place to fight. In the last few battles, both of them locked each other. If he retreated at this time, Hydra will definitely turn back without hesitation to run over Chu Zihang and kill them.


    This battle can''t be delayed. The longer the time, the more slippery the ice is. If the war lasts for a long time and the ice is completely broken, they will all fall into the sea. Hydra doesn''t know whether he can survive underwater, but he is a dragon after all. If he hits the water, he will lose.


    Lu Chen cut off a python that rushed towards him with a knife. He took a deep breath of cool air, and the burning temperature of his lungs fell down.


    "Breathe breathe breathe"


    He went back and forth several times, as if the hot air on his body had dissipated a lot, a large amount of cold air was cooling his body, and the red gold fog gradually dissipated.


    Hydra in the distance showed a puzzled look. In his perception, the young man''s words and spirits should last for a period of time. Did he give up?


    However, at the next moment, the two black Python approaching the boy suddenly froze.


    They tremble in accordance with biological instinct, not because of the rapidly rising power of teenagers, but for other reasons.


    The muscles on the juvenile''s body surface are tightened to the extreme, and the skin is red with blood because of the swollen muscles.


    Steam, a lot of steam, like a steam engine in full operation!


    With the blood red fog rising, the young man''s tight casual pants began to smoke. The pants outside were made of cloth, but the autumn pants inside were also made of pure cotton, and the ignition point of pure cotton was 150 degrees.


    The boy''s temperature at this time exceeded the ignition point of pure cotton!


    "Bang bang bang -"


    The rapid heartbeat was transmitted along the ice and fell into the "ears" of the python, like a deadly note.


    Lu Chen clenched his teeth, and a mouthful of hot steam spewed out from his mouth, like the sound of a whistle. His original red golden eyes were filled with red again, and the green tendons on the Qiu knot muscles around him were exposed, as if they were going to break out of the skin.


    The two black pythons around the boy didn''t dare to move. They sensed that the boy seemed to have the authority of gods, which was more noble, pure and alternative blood than their emperor. The supreme majesty made them unable to move.


    God''s secret blood, three degrees of violent blood.


    This is undoubtedly the limit of Lu Chen''s blessing on the secret blood of God, and he has never tried three times of blood burst before. For a time, when he was a child, he just began to receive the reinforcement of the secret blood of God, and many visions he saw poured into his mind.


    In the dark forest, giant animals are fighting, rows of towering thrones are erected in the empty hall, and the gods above the clouds are whispering.


    The next moment, the thunder exploded again, the earth collapsed, and the howls and cries of women and babies were harsh and sharp.


    The picture changes again. He is lying in the sarcophagus. Outside, there are babbling whispers, rubbing with seeping nails


    Lu Chen bit the tip of his tongue and forced himself to wake up. He already knew what the secret blood of God was.


    He can be completely unaffected by the blood explosion to the second degree, but when the blood explosion to the third degree, the leap will let him see those ghost things. It is these illusions that turn more than 95% of the children into soulless bodies!


    He forced his meditation and stared at his opponent, the mythical beast surrounded by the wind.


    Is the ice too slippery to limit my speed?


    How does the wind affect my advance?


    No


    That only means I''m not strong enough.


    "Suction -"


    Lu Chen finally poured in a mouthful of cold air and sank.


    In the next moment, the glacier did not collapse. The extreme violence made the power break through the ice before it was transmitted and spread, leaving deep footprints.


    The roar of the wind is completely covered by the deafening sound explosion, which is the ultimate speed brought by the ultimate violence. Even angre has to look up to his back here.


    Heixuan seemed to feel this divine power. The Dark Blade continued to extend in the boy''s sudden advance, and finally turned into a nine meter long giant blade, which was dragged behind by the boy and brought a series of ice and snow tides.


    Hydra''s five pairs of huge golden pupils stared round and confused... He couldn''t see his opponent, but the long black-and-white light band.


    The extreme power infusion made the legendary Dragon Slayer roar with pain and joy. It seemed that it had seen its master let it drink the enemy''s blood.


    At this time, the floating clouds in the air are offset, and the sun passes through the wind and snow, making the world bright and falling into pure snow-white.


    In the light of the light, the muscles on the young man''s almost CHIGUO''s body are twisted, and the most tight part has even propped up a crack, but it has healed rapidly in today''s state, and the time is almost negligible.


    After all, hydra is still a second generation who has lived for a long time. He made a quick decision to repeat his old skill and try his best to break the ice. In his judgment, even if he fell into the ice sea, he must not take the knife of the youth!


    Dozens of tons of ice overturned, just like a mythical ice shield in front of Hydra, dumping and pressing against the boy.


    In the next moment, the huge ice shield was lifted from the ground again, and it was kicked into the air!


    Hydra''s defense means were not finished. As soon as the ice was turned over by him, his five snake heads spewed out a curtain of venom 360 degrees around. As long as the boy passed here, he would be severely poisoned!


    But when he finished all this and carefully looked for the figure of the young people around him, he found... No, he couldn''t even see the huge black shadow.


    When he saw the broken and sinking ice in front of him, he knew he had made a mistake. Finally, he looked up at the high altitude, at the huge ice shield kicked by the youth, and at the figure of the youth who had stood upside down and stepped on the ice shield.


    The ice shield disintegrated in the air, the biggest snowfall on the permafrost.


    Facing the strong wind of the pupil of the wind king, the young man''s broken hair danced disorderly, his red eyes were slightly crazy, and there was a sense of war like the raging tide of the ice sea.


    "Kill!"


    Nearly ten meters long black Xuan, with a knife light that blocks out the sky and the sun, carries the momentum of splitting mountains and rivers, and draws a sharp arc on the snow field under the sun.


    The deafening sound of sonic booms, the roar of the wind and the cutting sound of sharp blades seem to be singing for a violent king.


    The huge ice suddenly sank, and hydra''s five snake heads separated from his snake body and rolled to the ground.


    The boy stood on the ice, the venom rain curtain around him fell slowly, and the ice foam and snow in the air sprinkled on his red body and turned into rising water mist.


    "Call -"


    The hot miscellaneous gas spits out and covers the boy''s red eyes.


    Under the cloud curtain, three thousand snowflakes in the world.


    Royal family, ancient secret sect, top secret volume, ancient god sword technique - three thousand worlds!

 Chapter 180

    Chu Zihang and finger in the distance watched the venom rain fall, and the time seemed to be slowed down in their eyes. They saw the body gradually revealed by the boy when the rain fell - the posture of the God of war.


    Hydra''s vitality is extremely strong, but the complete separation of the snake head and the snake body is also absolutely fatal, not to mention that this knife was cut with the black Xuan of the sage''s stone.


    The five huge snake heads rolled down to the ice in the distance, and the huge snake body was floating on the huge ice floe. Due to its heavy weight and the impact of Lu Chen''s falling, the ice floe sank and the sea water flooded. Lu Chen took off lightly after the rain fell and landed on the clean ice on the other side.


    He still remembered all kinds of precautions for fighting with his opponent and didn''t touch his blood.


    He withdrew from the blood burst state and felt a slight attack of weakness. Although he risked using blood burst for three times, it was only within ten seconds, which was not too much consumption.


    He fought with Eden last time, mainly because he wasted too much physical strength unnecessarily underground, and his physical attributes are not the same as now.


    Without any aftertaste of the fighting Kung Fu, his figure disappeared in place and ran directly to the direction of Chu Zihang.


    Chu Zihang and finger were dealing with the young snakes from the belly of the python with a headache. Suddenly, the strong wind hit. The snake heads of the only remaining Python not far away fell, and the black blade fanned, blowing all the remaining small snakes away, and Lu Chen arrived.


    After solving Hydra, he spent a few seconds to kill all the remaining Python along the way, which can be regarded as the end of the battle.


    Seeing that the young snakes still wanted to climb back, Lu Chen cut to the ground with a knife and stepped forward. With ingenious force, the huge ice lifted and countless young snakes fell into the ice sea. Then the ice rebounded again and merged again due to gravity, shaking and fluctuating in place.


    The ice is very thick and not very transparent, so several people can''t see them struggling to survive. Lu Chen is not interested.


    He looked at Chu Zihang and frowned, because the other party''s face was very bad and a little blue.


    "Damn it, these young snakes are poisonous!"


    Finger also saw that it was wrong. He quickly grabbed Chu Zihang, put the other party down and pulled away the other party''s trouser legs. There was a tooth mark with a short interval on it, and black blood was flowing from the wound.


    It seems that this young snake is not only poisonous, but also highly poisonous!


    If Chu Zihang didn''t have excellent physique as a hybrid, he might not be able to stand stably at this time.


    "Let me see."


    Lu Chen pushed aside finger, took out a rope directly from the tactical pocket at his waist, and quickly tied Chu Zihang''s lower legs. The great force made Chu Zihang tighten his eyebrows.


    Then he tried to press and squeeze, but the blood gushed out was black. Chu Zihang''s right leg and face had blackened. Obviously, the poison took effect very quickly, and even now it was too late to squeeze.


    "Brother Lu, it''s useless. There''s no scientific basis. Take me back to the camp. There are several kinds of Medicine..."


    Chu Zihang saw that Lu Chen was ready to suck blood with his mouth and hurriedly stopped him. Not to mention that some snake venoms were corrosive, and they could take effect even if they entered the intestines. Now that his toxins have gone deep, detoxification alone is useless.


    Lu Chen heard that he picked up Chu Zihang and hurried back to the camp. Finger sighed behind him, "what''s this called?"


    The snake venom attack happened quickly. Chu Zihang felt cold all over. Lu Chen quickly put him into the tent and raised a campfire.


    "Shit, we brought enough medicine, but we came to the Arctic on a mission and didn''t prepare the serum of snake venom!"


    Finger rummaged through the place where the sledge put the supplies, and was anxious to sweat.


    The people in the execution department have not prepared all kinds of materials. There are several bottles of daily drugs, healing and hemostasis, cold and fever... And even Jianwei Xiaoshi tablets, but no one would have thought that there would be snakes in such an extremely cold place.


    "Brother Lu, go and help me find..."


    When Chu Zihang was still conscious, he said several drug names to Lu Chen, which surprised Lu Chen. They were all daily drugs or drugs for healing other diseases. Can they treat snake venom?


    Chu Zihang said weakly, "those drugs contain Bidens, Sophora flavescens, Rubia, artichoke, green root, purslane, Phytolacca, wulingzhi..."


    Speaking of half, he also had no strength to popularize science. "In short, they are all Chinese herbal medicines effective for treating snake venom. Give me a try first."


    After that, he stopped talking and felt that the whole world was spinning. Lu Chen quickly reported the name of the medicine to senior brother finger outside, and then touched Chu Zihang''s head. It was very hot.


    After two minutes, finger broke into the tent with a bag of medicine. "I found the medicine. Ask younger martial brother Chu how much each kind of medicine to eat?"


    Lu Chen shook Chu Zihang. The other party didn''t respond. It was obvious that he was a little confused. He bit his teeth and said, "give him one of each kind first."


    They tossed and turned for a long time. They fed Chu Zihang some of each kind of Chinese patent medicine. They didn''t know whether the power of Xueba had taken effect. Chu Zihang''s head didn''t seem so hot, but he was still confused.


    "Dad... I won''t go this time..."


    Sometimes they will make some nonsense, and sometimes they will suddenly open those golden pupils, but these forever burning golden pupils seem to be dim at the moment.


    Chu Zihang''s condition is still not good. Although many drugs he proposed may indeed neutralize snake venom, if he can''t get effective treatment in a place with excellent medical conditions, even if he is of mixed race, he may not live for two days.


    Finger and Lu Chen looked at Chu Zihang lying in the sleeping bag for a long time. Finally, Lu Chen spoke first: "senior brother, let''s go back first."


    The mission can come again next time. Anyway, it was also a matter of luck. Chu Zihang''s life is the most important.


    Fingal nodded. "I''ll pack up, but how can we get back?"


    Now they have gone deep into the Arctic Circle, I don''t know how far. They have wandered near the pole for a long time, nearly 300 kilometers from the starting point, and now Alaska people have been killed by python.


    "Use heixuan''s largest sledge to move all the supplies up, and put the tent on it. You take good care of brother Chu inside, and I''ll pull the cart."


    Lu Chen made a decision after a little thought. It''s better to say that they have no choice.


    The situation was so serious that finger was not in the mood to say bad words. He nodded and went out to pack up.


    He unloaded the supplies from several sleds, tied them to the largest sled, tied his tent on it, and raised a portable bonfire inside.


    "It''s done. Move younger martial brother Chu."


    After a while, finger opened the tent and said to Lu Chen.


    When Lu Chen moved Chu Zihang, finger looked at the sky and said with a sad face, "young martial brother, do you know the way back? The sun always seems to hang in one place in this damn place."


    "Go first, I can find the way."


    Lu Chen nodded, put on his new clothes and asked finger and Chu Zihang to get on the bus first.


    Although he sometimes can''t navigate well in the city, it doesn''t mean he''s a road fool. A road fool can''t fight.


    He still has a strong sense of direction and remembers the way and direction when he came. Moreover, even near the pole, observing the moving direction of the sun can roughly infer the East, West, North and south.


    He didn''t want the black box either. He directly trapped the big knife behind him with carbon fiber rope, tied the sled rope around his waist with both hands, and began to run slowly.


    He didn''t dare to run too fast. The resistance of the strong wind would blow the tent away, and Chu Zihang couldn''t stand too much shock.


    But anyway, he runs much faster than the Alaskans, and he doesn''t need to rest. He can run all day at a uniform speed of 100 kilometers per hour.


    After walking for about five hours, he stopped.


    Feeling that the sledge was stable, finger also opened a small mouth and looked out, thinking that they had arrived.


    But what he saw was not the nuclear powered icebreaker anchored in front of him, but Lu Shidi''s gloomy face.


    "What''s the matter, younger martial brother Lu."


    Finger wondered.


    "Something''s wrong. I shouldn''t have run in the wrong direction, but I feel that the surrounding environment is somewhat familiar and seems to be spinning."


    Lu Chen frowned and said that he was extremely upset now.


    When Chu Zihang was just poisoned, they also contacted the execution department by satellite phone. The execution Department replied that all known snake venom sera had been airlifted to gulfakesi.


    And he just tried to contact the execution department by satellite phone, but there was no signal.


    "Elder martial brother, try your satellite phone and see if it works?"


    Lu Chen has a bad feeling.


    When finger heard the speech, he quickly groped out and tried to contact the execution department after activation. As a result, there was only a stabbing sound and no signal.


    This is an improved satellite phone of the equipment department, which is many times better than the military satellite phone of the US scientific research mission. As a result, it doesn''t work now.


    When Lu Chen saw that finger''s satellite phone didn''t work, he knew that it was not their own fault, but that they were in trouble.


    Perhaps when the black snakes appeared, they had touched the gate of Nibelungen. Now they may not have entered Nibelungen, but they are definitely entangled by the strange force field.


    "How''s brother Chu?"


    Lu Chen inquired.


    "The situation began to deteriorate. I took medicine again and didn''t get better. At this time, my breathing rate was very fast."


    Finger also looked gloomy. They went deep into the Arctic ice sheet. They didn''t see the shadow of the Dragon King, and one member was on the verge of death.


    "I''ll run a little longer. I hope I''m distracted."


    Lu Chen lifted the rope of the sled again, pulled the sled and began to run wildly on the snow field.


    About three hours later, finger felt that the sledge stopped again. He looked forward to opening the tent. This time, he didn''t see younger martial brother Lu''s gloomy face, and the other side turned his back to himself.


    But he doesn''t need to ask what''s going on now, because the surrounding environment has explained everything... Python bodies everywhere.


    They''re back at the source.


    Finger walked out of the tent and looked at the bodies of Python everywhere. His heart was also gloomy. There were endless ice fields and biting cold. His teammates were dying, but he was powerless, which reminded him of the past.


    Now, let alone the safety of Chu Zihang, they seem to be trapped in this endless ice field, and their supplies are limited, only enough for half a month. If they can''t find a way out, he and Lu Chen will die on this frozen soil.


    Lu Chen opened the tent and took a small bite. He looked at Chu Zihang, who was very black. His face seemed to have become a little thin. The dragon blood in his body was struggling, which was rapidly consuming his physical strength and nutrition.


    "Grass!"


    Lu Chen walked to a raised iceberg and put his foot on it. The glacier trembled and cracks filled the air, and the falling ice blocks kept falling above.


    Lu Chen can punch the huge iceberg one by one, but it can''t save Chu Zihang, but he is incompetent and furious.


    He breathed out and forced himself to calm down. He said to finger, "elder martial brother, take a break and have something to eat. I''ll go in and take care of brother Chu."


    Finger looked at Lu Chen and walked aside with a compressed biscuit and a self heating sleeping bag. He said in his heart that I''m just taking a car. You who pull the car need to rest most.


    Alas... Younger martial brother Lu, I understand your feelings, but we are really at a dead end now.


    Lu Chen opened the tent and quickly drilled in to close it to avoid the cold entering this warm space.


    "Brother Chu?"


    Lu Chen called Chu Zihang, but of course he didn''t respond.


    He put his hand on each other''s head, which was much hotter than at first. I''m afraid it was 45 degrees. If Chu Zihang was not a hybrid, he should not be able to do it now.


    He looked at the young man who was still chatting with himself about the past last night, the first friend after he came to the world, "brother Chu, didn''t you say you wanted to take me to chop Odin? Didn''t you say you wanted to help your father take revenge?"


    Without a response, Chu Zihang''s consciousness should have been completely confused.


    Lu Chen sighed, "I don''t know if I''m right to do this, but this may be the only way to save you."


    Then he fished Chu Zihang out of his sleeping bag, pulled off the other party''s coat, turned it over, and there was an injection in his hand, which contained a liquid like flowing gold.


    He received the reward, the key to the throne.


    No longer hesitate when he decides. Chu Zihang is dangerous every minute now. He directly stabbed the injection into Chu Zihang''s spine and slowly pushed the gold liquid in.


    Chu Zihang''s face pressed on the pillow frowned, as if he was suffering a lot.


    After Lu Chen finished the injection, the injection disappeared. He touched Chu Zihang''s head again and felt hotter than before.


    97% probability, brother Chu, look at your own luck.


    In fact, he is not very worried about the failure of Chu Zihang''s strengthening. After all, not everyone is a non chieftain like him. He is just worried that after strengthening, he can''t withstand the snake venom with the physique of a hybrid monarch.


    The key to the throne seemed to come into effect. Chu Zihang, who was flattened by Lu Chen, suddenly opened his eyes. Although he was still godless, the pair of dim golden pupils seemed to be rekindling.


    At the same time, fine lines began to appear on Chu Zihang''s cheeks, which was the precursor of the appearance of dragon scales.

 Chapter 181

    According to their battle with Hughes and his description of the "key to the throne" from space, everyone seems to have different reinforcement and different changes.


    Even if some people can succeed, the strengthening is relatively limited, just like Alice and orange Xiuyi, while some people can improve their quality in all aspects to a very outrageous degree after strengthening.


    Like Hughes, in a normal state, the power is no worse than the orange repair that turns on the eight Qi speech spirit. After Longhua, there is a leap forward improvement.


    Brother Chu, since you have such a high probability of success, I hope you can become stronger and achieve the strength you once dreamed of. At that time, in the face of Odin, we will fight side by side.


    Now Lu Chen also feels that he may have speculated some rules. From the perspective of senior brother finger and Chu Zihang, the key to the throne and the success rate of use are likely to be related to whether he has entered Nibelungen and whether there is the mark of the Dragon King.


    It should be an influencing factor that the secret party can''t understand today''s technology. Combined with the genetic level, it finally determines the success rate of reinforcement.


    "Bang bang"


    "Bang bang"


    There was a clear and audible heartbeat in the tent, from weak and slow at first to fast and powerful at the back.


    The black on Chu Zihang''s face seems to be receding slowly. The evolution of lineage is a new life. Washing away the lead will naturally discharge the toxins that hinder evolution.


    Then, Chu Zihang began to secrete some white substance in the thread gaps exposed on the outside skin, which continued to grow and extend.


    Lu Chen recalled that it seemed that some of the white silk he had seen in Nibelungen, underground of Mount Fuji, Japan, showed that Chu Zihang''s nirvana was about to open.


    At this point, he was relieved that Chu Zihang should not be poisoned by the inferior snake venom by evolving into a "hybrid monarch".


    Lu Chen withdrew from the tent. Finger had just finished eating and looked at him.


    "Senior brother finger, I have to tell you something."


    Feinger looked at Lu Chen''s serious face and felt heavy for a moment. He patted Lu Chen on the shoulder and said, "Alas, younger martial brother, I know you have a good relationship with younger martial brother Chu. I''m sorry."


    Lu Chen was stunned, and then realized that senior brother finger had misunderstood, "no, brother Chu is fine. He should be able to survive. What I want to tell you is something else."


    Finger was also a little confused. He said that Chu Zihang was like that. Let alone that we didn''t have serum on hand. Even if we did, he seemed to be in a difficult state, but younger martial brother actually said that Chu Zihang could survive. Is it because he was too sad and confused?


    "Younger martial brother, needless to say, come and have something to eat first. You''ve been running all day, and we won''t go. I''ll accompany you to find Nibelungen and kill the Dragon King! Avenge younger martial brother Chu!"


    Finger took Lu Chen to sit down and handed his hot can to his younger martial brother.


    Lu Chen was a little helpless, but knowing that elder martial brother finger was also kind, he took a bite of the can and said, "seriously, I''m talking about business. Remember my previous mission, the crusade against the hybrid monarch."


    Finger nodded and said, "of course, younger martial brother, you''re ruined. You don''t deserve to be called a hybrid monarch. You don''t deserve to carry shoes for you."


    Lu Chen said with a smile: "don''t do this. In short, in fact, I secretly kept one of the things that the organization used to strengthen the manufacture of hybrid monarchs in the chaotic war... I didn''t report it to the college."


    At last, his face became serious and looked into brother finger''s eyes.


    Finger and Lu Chen looked at each other for a few seconds, and then changed into an exclamation expression. "I said, younger martial brother, you have lived with me for so long, and you still learn something. You can''t hand in all the good things. You have to leave some knowledge for yourself. Elder martial brother, I''m very happy."


    Then he showed curiosity and said, "then what? I heard that it can prolong life and cure all diseases. With good luck, it can become a super hybrid?"


    "Where did you hear that?"


    Lu Chen looked at senior brother finger suspiciously. Even if the other person is a super first-class paparazzi, he should not know the news. Only the school board and the person in charge of research know the efficacy of leeches.


    "In your Eastern words, snakes have snake ways and rats have rat ways."


    Finger gave a ha ha, and then changed into a flattering expression and said, "younger martial brother, do you have any? It''s good to not forget me, elder martial brother."


    Lu Chen spread his hand, "no, just one. I thought that if I couldn''t raise the spirit in the future, I''d try it with the help of external force."


    Finger tutted twice, and then suddenly looked at the tent where Chu Zihang was located, and gave a confused whisper.


    I saw countless white silk spreading outward, pouring into the ice and snow, and constantly exploring forward, as if looking for something.


    "It seems that younger martial brother Chu is lucky. This is the beginning of evolution. Tut Tut, it''s like the cocoon nirvana of the dragon family."


    Finger was surprised, and then warned: "these white silk are looking for nutrients. Let''s quickly move the bodies of those python. It''s too cold here. The activity of white silk decreases and it''s difficult to extend forward. Once the nutrients are interrupted during evolution, it is likely to be eaten and killed by its own cells."


    Lu Chen heard that he hurriedly got up to carry the python body, but he still looked at finger with some doubts, "where did you know these things?"


    He didn''t even see the various characteristics of white silk when the dragon was cocooning in the lion heart meeting. Now he feels that senior brother finger is more and more mysterious.


    "Your elder martial brother, I have been studying for nearly eight years. Naturally, I am knowledgeable. Don''t worry about it. Moving Python bodies is the main thing."


    Finger said, consciously trotting to a python three or four meters long, lifting it up and throwing it next to the tent.


    Lu Chen was a big one. He inserted a black black snake into the Python''s body and pulled a python more than 20 meters long and put it next to the tent.


    Those white silk were very sharp. They felt the energy of flesh and blood and immediately attached to them. In a short time, they wrapped the two Python tightly and seemed to be shrinking slowly. Obviously, they absorbed nutrients very quickly.


    Seeing this, Lu Chen and finger continued to move the python body. Anyway, they had nothing to do at the moment.


    They worked for a long time until Lu Chen Ninja was disgusted and carefully dragged the body of Hydra to the tent in batches with black Xuan.


    They squatted by the campfire and looked at the towering white silk mountain, which was also filled with the magic of evolution.


    "Tut Tut, junior brother, junior brother Chu can really eat. He has all the python bodies..."


    As he spoke, finkelton looked a little serious again, "... I said, what will come out later will not be a giant dragon."


    Finger''s worry is not unreasonable. He has never seen such transcendental evolution of hybrid species, and the evolution mode of that organization is unreliable. What if Chu Zihang''s humanity is erased?


    At that time, if the Dragon came out to attack them and let younger martial brother Lu kill them, it would be too cruel. It''s better to let younger martial brother Chu sleep safely.


    "Rest assured, according to the analysis of the research team, the evolution of leeches is relatively safe. Either they fail and only prolong life, or they succeed in becoming a super hybrid, which does not affect human nature."


    Lu Chen''s words are half true and half false. According to the analysis of researchers, leeches can indeed change blood and prolong life, but if they evolve successfully, there is no guarantee of what they will become.


    Although he thought that Hughes was still a human way of thinking, he could not guarantee that all hybrid monarchs evolved by leeches would retain their original human nature.


    But he still dared to assure finger that it was because he didn''t use leeches, but the reward of space debris synthesis.


    The name of the hidden mission is "false throne", which refers to hunting and killing those false hybrid monarchs, but the reward of the mission is called "the key to the throne", which does not carry the word false.


    It is also mentioned in the description of props that they can break through the critical blood limit and embark on the road of real gods. In other words, the hybrid species strengthened by this props have the potential to become a real hybrid monarch.


    According to the previous experience of space description of props, if the user will lose humanity in the process of strengthening, this obvious side effect space will be put forward in the description of props.


    So he hesitated to save it for the painted pear clothes. After all, even if he failed, he might be able to prolong his life and stabilize his blood. But now Chu Zihang can''t delay. This prop is the only thing that can save his life.


    Now without the key to the throne, the mysterious organization has dived again, and he has no way back. He is ready to go directly to Japan after this mission. How can he be relieved to find out and kill the remains of the white king.


    Seeing that Chu Zihang''s situation should be stable for the time being, they put down their heart and took out the only tent from the materials unloaded from the cart and prepared to rest first.


    The next day, Lu Chen woke up in finger''s snoring and pushed away the thighs pressed on his abdomen.


    Finger''s sleep looks really bad, and I don''t know how this guy sleeps, so he can drill out of his sleeping bag and put his thighs on himself.


    After they woke up, they came out to breathe. Lu Chen carried a box of cans and prepared to eat "breakfast". Yesterday, he didn''t eat well for various reasons.


    When they were halfway through the meal, they suddenly heard a cracking sound. Looking back, there was a crack on the towering white mountain. The crack was constantly extending, like an eggshell breaking, and the chicks were coming to the world.


    The two put down their cans and tableware, and heard the loud noise in the white mountain, like someone hitting it with great force.


    The white peak trembled for a while and then stopped.


    At the next moment, the torrent of flame surged out and burned a channel in the belly of the mountain. A figure of red fruit came out of the flame. Where it passed, the flame belonged to two sides, and consciously made way for it, like saluting the king.


    The figure walked out of the white mountain, and the biting cold wind of the ice field blew on his red fruit body, but he did not show the skeletal muscle tremor of biological instinct. Standing there, he was as stable as a rock, his black half long short hair danced with the wind, and a pair of dazzling golden pupils showed the majesty of a monarch!


    Then he tilted his head slightly and looked at the two people sitting in front of the portable campfire.


    When fingelton was nervous, he felt suffocating pressure when he looked at Chu Zihang. It was the dignity of the almost pure blood dragon family, which made the dragon blood in his body restless and submissive.


    What made him more nervous was that the pair of golden pupils with great dignity seemed to contain no feelings, and the young man''s expression was as cold as a glacier of permafrost!


    Finger''s muscles tightened, and his body surface showed a slight cyan black light.


    But the next moment, the serious atmosphere was broken. Chu Zihang said faintly, "it''s a little cold. Brother Lu, do you still have clothes?"


    Finger was stunned. "I said younger martial brother Chu, since you''re all right, you can''t talk well. Keep a straight face. I thought you were going to work with us!"


    Chu Zihang went to Lu Chen, took the new down jacket turned out by the other party, put it on him and said to finger, "sorry, I didn''t want to scare senior brother."


    Lu Chen looks at finger and wants to laugh. If the other party knows brother Chu enough, he will understand that the other party just didn''t mean it, because the other party has always been that kind of cold paralyzed face.


    "Senior brother finger, I still want to remind you that you don''t have to give full play to the professional spirit of paparazzi in everything."


    Lu Chen looked at finger and said seriously.


    What he helped Chu Zihang strengthen can not be known to the college. It is not that he is afraid of being accused by the school board of accusing him of having a finished "leech" but not submitting it to researchers for research, but that the hybrid monarch itself is very sensitive.


    If the people of the college knew, I''m afraid they would want to take Chu Zihang to the equipment department for a 360 degree "physical examination", which would never be pleasant.


    He didn''t want chu Zihang to be watched by miscellaneous people because of this kind of thing.


    Finger waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, your senior brother, I still have a bottom line. This can''t be said to be gossip news. If I poke this out, it''s not betraying my brother. I don''t have a lower limit and don''t do anything to betray my brother."


    Lu Chen smiled, "it''s a little lower limit."


    Chu Zihang also nodded and thanked finger: "thank you, senior brother."


    He knew that senior brother finger had been taking care of him when he was unconscious, while brother Lu seemed to be pulling a cart.


    As for brother Lu, he doesn''t know what to say. He doesn''t know what the other party used for himself, but it must be extremely valuable and can be used by brother Lu himself. Otherwise, brother Lu won''t keep it secretly.


    "It''s good to be alive. We''ll talk about the rest later."


    Lu Chen patted Chu Zihang on the shoulder.


    Chu Zihang didn''t say much anymore. After putting on his clothes, he began to eat together around the portable campfire. It''s strange that he clearly absorbed a lot of nutrition, but he still felt very hungry at the moment.


    "By the way, brother Chu, how do you feel now? Do you feel stronger? Do you awaken new words and spirits?"


    Lu Chen asked curiously. It''s impossible for Hughes to tell him such detailed information, but Chu Zihang is his own.


    Chu Zihang thought for a moment and said, "the body has indeed become much stronger. I can''t believe it. It''s estimated that the whole body can have a strength of seven or eight thousand kilograms now."

 Chapter 182

    Chu Zihang paused and said, "as for the spirit... It''s the same as before. It''s Jun Yan, but it feels easier to release and control."


    In fact, some of the problems that Gu Zihang''s blood pupil didn''t bring before have disappeared.


    When fighting, he felt that he could still use the blood burst technology to strengthen, and there would be no side effects. Vaguely, he felt as if he had embarked on an unknown evolutionary path.


    Finger suddenly grabbed Lu Chen''s arm with a serious face, "younger martial brother, when you go to engage in that mysterious organization next time, please be sure to take me with you."


    He looked at Chu Zihang again and complained, "isn''t this a bully? I''m not the opponent of younger martial brother Chu when I break my wrist with Yanling."


    Then he added: "Oh, Yanling, bronze throne, younger martial brother Chu should have seen it just now."


    Finger knew he could not hide the use of words and spirits in an emergency. Moreover, now they seem to be trapped in the snow and do not know what kind of battle they will face. It''s better for everyone to know their combat effectiveness.


    "So you''re a bronze throne, elder martial brother. Isn''t that a strong voice? How did you get to level E?"


    Lu Chen smiled at elder martial brother finger and thought that the other party had not graduated, most of which was not just the reason for failing the course. I''m afraid he had his own purpose.


    "Alas, do you think everyone is a learning bully like younger martial brother Chu? I''m not like younger martial brother. If you can make up your grades by relying on difficult tasks, you can only repeat the grade all the time."


    Finger looked helpless.


    "Well, don''t say that. Now you''re awake, brother Chu. It''s time for us to get back to the point."


    Lu Chen put down the empty cans in his hands and said that the materials were enough for several people to eat for half a month, but he opened his stomach to eat after the battle. A meal was the amount of Chu Zihang and finger for several days.


    And he looked at Chu Zihang, who ate a can and opened another one, and found that the other party also had the trend of eating goods like himself.


    Finger and Lu Chen roughly narrated what happened in recent days. Lu Chen concluded: "in short, it seems that we are not in Nibelungen now, but we are trapped. The situation is somewhat similar to that when we were in jinlunga cloister before."


    Chu Zihang thought for a moment after listening, "brother Lu, you said you could still contact the execution department by satellite phone when the battle is just over?"


    Lu Chen nodded, "yes, I asked the executive department to prepare serum at that time, but now I can''t use it."


    Chu Zihang looked at the high sun, took the mechanical watch and looked at the time.


    "According to my observation, we should still be in the Arctic and have not entered Nibelungen. At the end of the battle, the satellite phone still has a signal, indicating that we encountered the black snakes not because we broke into or were pulled into Nibelungen."


    Chu Zihang looked at the python corpses not far away and said.


    Finger expressed doubts: "it doesn''t make sense. If these guys are not the dragons in Nibelungen, how can there be such groups of monsters in this area of the Arctic? The largest Hydra, just don''t be too conspicuous in the satellite, okay?"


    Chu Zihang analyzed: "then this shows that there are two possibilities. One is that these black snakes move deep in the Arctic and hide in places that can''t be photographed by some satellites. The other possibility is... They come out of Nibelungen."


    Then Chu Zihang seemed to suddenly think of something and looked at Lu Chen: "is the voice behind the Hydra you fought with brother Lu the pupil of the king of the wind?"


    At that time, they were far away. Chu Zihang was not 100% sure. He wanted to confirm it rigorously.


    "In fact, I''m not sure. I just feel the power of spirit. It should be the wind system."


    Lu Chen said that he was also the first time to see this spirit. He felt that the college should actually open classes for everyone for practical combat, so that students can see the characteristics of all kinds of spirit, which is far more useful than talking about it in textbooks.


    Chu Zihang nodded. "Elder martial brother finger and I have seen several python, who have also used Yanling. They all have it, but their dragon blood is very thin and their Yanling is weak. Their body shape is the dangerous place."


    "I said younger martial brother Chu, what''s the use of asking these questions?"


    Finger was puzzled.


    "I just feel that if these Python came out of Nibelungen, I can''t say absolutely, but most of them should be the words and spirits of bronze and the Dragon King of fire, but now they are almost all lineages, which shows that they may not come from the same place as the Nibelungen we are looking for."


    Chu Zihang reasoned.


    "What!?"


    Finger stood up from the ground and looked surprised. "You mean, there is more than one Nibelungen in the Arctic boundary! Even more than one dragon king!?"


    "Elder martial brother, take it easy. How many of them are there? I don''t want to wander around on the ice field now. Just pull me in if you love anyone."


    Lu Chen yawned and felt very bored these days.


    "Brother Lu is right. No matter where these snakes come from, it''s a good thing for us. As you said just now, running on the ice field these days, we haven''t even seen polar bears and other creatures. We may be trapped in a crack, or the Dragon King''s sending out a certain field, dispersing the creatures in this area and interfering with our direction."


    Chu Zihang is also eager to try now. Finding Nibelungen is their only breakthrough now.


    Otherwise, in the absence of any living creatures, even if they want to catch game after eating their food, they can''t eat those disgusting and poisonous python.


    "I felt that I had not taken the wrong way before. I compared the direction of the sun, returned along the way we started, and finally returned to the graveyard of the snakes."


    Lu Chen frowned slightly. If the Dragon King didn''t receive guests, they really didn''t have a good way now.


    Chu Zihang thought for a moment and said, "brother Lu, have you tried... Continue to go in?"


    Finger wondered, "go inside?"


    "It''s the opposite way back."


    Chu Zihang noticed that what Lu Chen said before was to take him in the direction of gulfakesi, but he didn''t walk backwards.


    "If you go one or two hundred kilometers further, you should be the pole?"


    Lu Chen estimated in his heart that if they didn''t spin in place after they set out, it''s really not too far from the pole.


    "Now we have no way out. Instead of continuing to turn back and finally come back, we might as well try walking backwards. If we can reach the extreme, we may find some other clues."


    Chu Zihang finished and looked at elder martial brother finger. "Elder martial brother, do you need to continue to rest? If you have plenty of energy, we''ll try it first while the sun is better."


    Finger raised his hands and said, "I''ve had enough to eat and drink, but I can''t go. But now we have two Coachmans. I think you can run now, younger martial brother Chu."


    Lu Chen said, "I''d better come. Black Xuan is still very heavy."


    Pulling a car is a bit cheap, but they should consider the comprehensive strength of the team. It doesn''t take much effort to run, and Chu Zihang had better think more about how to leave this ghost place.


    After several people decided to start, because Chu Zihang has no problem, finger can be regarded as experiencing a snow drag racing this time. In only one hour, Lu Chen Ran more than 200 kilometers.


    Chu Zihang came down from the sled, looked at the sun in the air, compared the time on the mechanical watch, nodded and said, "yes, this is the pole."


    Finger came down, rubbed his hands and stamped on the ground, "but there''s nothing here, just a broken American flag."


    The broken flag in front of Lu Chen, which had been frozen, could vaguely see that it was the American flag, which also proved that they were not going wrong in disguise.


    This was left after the Explorer pirry led his team to the north pole at the beginning of last century. It is said that this is the American flag made by his wife, which means that they have completed this great conquest.


    Lu Chen stretched out his hand and pulled out the flag, but he didn''t want to see that the ice and snow over the years had made it very brittle and directly broken.


    "Younger martial brother, are you destroying cultural relics?"


    Finger laughed.


    Lu Chen threw the flag to the ground. "It''s a cultural relic. It''s like enclosure. It''s almost like leaving a personal adventure flag."


    Facts have proved that they ran in the opposite direction. It seems that they didn''t make a circle. According to the distance he ran, they arrived here without taking detours.


    And he had a strange feeling in his heart all the way. It was said that the surrounding snow scenery was the same, but somehow he felt as if he had seen it somewhere.


    Lu Chen thought, and suddenly his eyes lit up: "brother Chu, you said that the earth is round. Since I run backwards and don''t rotate, if I continue to move forward, can I leave the north pole from the other side?"


    Chu Zihang squatted down and looked at the nearby glacier, looked up and said, "you can try."


    After the decision, Lu Chen continued to run with Chu Zihang and finger. About another hour and a half later, Lu Chen stopped.


    "What''s the matter, brother Lu?"


    Chu Zihang got down from the sled and observed the surrounding environment. He had a good memory and wondered whether he had gone through the repeated road.


    "Nothing. I just feel a little strange. Do a good job. I''ll run a little longer."


    Lu Chen shook his head, then pulled up the rope and continued to move forward.


    After running for another hour, Lu Chen frowned. He couldn''t see any creatures. There was only the roar of wind and snow in the world, and he felt that the surrounding environment was becoming more and more familiar.


    This time it was not because of the strange feeling for the first time, but because he had just seen it not long ago. He ran for another five minutes. When he saw the flag thrown on the ground, he knew that they had bypassed the source point again.


    "Brother Lu, take a rest first. It seems that you can''t get out directly."


    Chu Zihang advised, and Lu Chen nodded. Several people camped and began to have a rest and dinner.


    "Elder martial brother, what are you doing?"


    Lu Chen looked at finger who came to one side and wondered.


    "Didn''t your hometown say that in this case, you just need to pee to solve it? Let me try."


    Finger untied his belt and carefully drained the water in the fierce cold wind. He still held his dirty long knife in his hand. In Lu Chen''s eyes, he knocked beside the water to prevent freezing his good brother directly.


    Lu Chen was speechless. "Last time we had this topic in jinlunjia cloister. It''s related to the Dragon King. There''s no such unreliable solution. Besides, elder martial brother finger, what our hometown said is to have children pee."


    After listening to Lu Chen''s words, finger paused his shaking body, then carefully lifted his pants, turned back and asked tentatively, "why don''t you... Younger martial brother, have a try?"


    Lu Chen''s forehead was exposed, and finger quickly made an expression of "I shut up".


    "This is not the way to go on. Even if the bodies of those Python can be eaten, we can''t live here all our life."


    Chu Zihang''s eyes were also dignified.


    Finger came over and said, "what are you afraid of? We have food, melted ice and drink now. Originally, fuel is a big problem, but younger martial brother Chu, you are a human gas tank now. As for eating, don''t forget our feet."


    Finger said, pointing to the thick ice.


    "Catch fish? Is there such a cold place?"


    This is Lu Chen''s knowledge blind spot again.


    Chu Zihang nodded and said, "theoretically, there is. The average thickness of the ice layer in the Arctic is between two and three meters. Below is the ice sea. There are many kinds of fish such as Arctic cod."


    But Chu Zihang''s voice changed, "but now we can''t see any creatures on the shore. The seabed is mostly affected by this strange field, and the possibility of finding fish is very low."


    Lu Chen didn''t care about this. Since he knew a possibility, he had to try first. He ran a distance with heixuan on his shoulder, found a place with thin ice, went down with a knife and dug out a big hole.


    Finger also came together curiously. They stared at the ice cave for more than ten minutes, but they didn''t see the shadow of a fish.


    Chu Zihang came over, looked at it, shook his head and said, "most of them won''t have it. Once the ice is open in this place, if there are fish, they tend to oxygen, they will gather slowly. This is also one of the principles of ice fishing."


    Not believing in evil, Lu Chen Ran to several places to dig holes and got nothing. When he was ready to dig another hole to see if there was no fish, he gave up, and leaned down to see the cut corners of the ice.


    "Brother Chu, come and have a look."


    Chu Zihang smelled the speech and trotted all the way, while finger didn''t give up lying by the ice cave waiting for a miracle.


    Lu Chen turned the blade and cut the ice. There was a cyan thing in the ice more than one meter wide.


    Holding it up in the sunshine, Lu Chen and Chu Zihang saw what it was. It was a bronze statue of a snake head and human body. Both of them looked happy.


    They may have found some clues.


    Chu Zihang manipulated Jun Yan, carefully melted the ice and took out the bronze statue inside. The bronze statue was exquisitely crafted. Even the folds between the clothes and robes and the gold thread at the neckline were lifelike. It was never poured out with a mold, but the carvings were all aimed at gypsum wood. Where did you start with bronze?


    In addition, it looks very old-fashioned. Chu Zihang speculates that it may be something revealed from the legendary bronze city.


    They found it, maybe near the pole!

 Chapter 183

    On the Arctic ice sheet, the biting sea breeze brought snow all over the sky and blew a light snow bag.


    Suddenly, the light snow moved. A man stood up and shook off the snow, revealing his slender and beautiful posture under the white tights.


    "A sneeze -"


    The lurk sneezed and looked around a little depressed.


    Then he took out a children''s watch with Doraemon pattern in his waist tactical pocket. This is a telephone watch, which is obviously someone''s bad taste.


    "If only the boss could be more serious."


    The wine make complaints about the clothes, but the boss always gives them something that is always effective.


    You don''t see a team of high-tech satellite phones pulling their hips at this time, but her Doraemon phone watch still works.


    "Potato chips, potato chips, think of a way quickly. My mother will be frozen to death!"


    Jiude Ma Yi complained.


    She followed behind the team and hung for several days, mainly because the boss was worried that Lu Chen and they couldn''t find Nibelungen''s gate.


    But now something embarrassing has happened... She lost her, and she is also trapped in this strange field. In addition to the watch given by the boss, she can contact the outside world. Now it''s not working every day.


    "Don''t panic, long legs, you are the world''s first ninja, Ninja is to be able to endure."


    Sunxi lay in a heated room, leaning on a soft pillow and stuffed potato chips into her mouth.


    As soon as Jiude hemp clothes thought of the state of the person chatting with him at this time, he couldn''t help but burst into foul language: "fart, who told you that ninjas can bear it! I''m going to fight lightly, even if I don''t freeze to death, I''m going to starve to death!"


    "Long legs, as a lady, you can''t swear. It will disappoint the boys who treat you as the lover of their dreams."


    Su Enxi laughed and make complaints about it.


    "Don''t be kidding. Now the situation is very serious. I haven''t eaten for a day. For the extreme cold here, I rely on violent blood, and I lost Lu Chen and them."


    Jiude''s sackcloth rubbed his eyebrows and his head was very big.


    "Lost? Long legs. Don''t you boast that your tracking technology is the best in the world?"


    Su Enxi was also a little surprised.


    Mentioning this, Jiude hemp clothes wanted to curse, "the guy of super little white rabbit is not a human. Pulling a sledge on the snow is like super running. How can I catch up? I''m not a snow motorcycle... No, even if I''m a snow motorcycle, I can''t catch up!"


    She tried to catch up two days ago. In addition, she encountered some other troubles. She hid and never contacted Su Enxi.


    "Ah? That guy has been pulling cars?"


    It seems that Lu Chenla can still run like that after the war.


    "Lu Chen is just a physical monster. He doesn''t breathe when he pulls a car. The Alaska people underground know that they are afraid to shed tears of shame."


    Make complaints about the wine and the clothes.


    Su Enxi across the phone was also silent, "... I didn''t ask before, how did the little white rabbits run away under the siege of snakes?"


    When it comes to this question, Jiude''s linen clothes look even more strange, "run? Do you think that with the character of super little white rabbit, he will think of running the first time he sees the enemy?"


    In the cabin, Su Enxi''s mouth stopped while chewing potato chips. "You don''t mean... He didn''t run, did he work with Hydra?"


    "What do you say?"


    Jiude hemp clothes also had lingering palpitations when he recalled that battle.


    Su Enxi couldn''t help but burst into foul language: "lying in the trough, that''s Leviathan''s opponent who will also feel trouble. He dares to go to the super large variant in the next generation? He still has two little white rabbits with him!"


    Jiude Ma Yi reminded, "you just said that ladies shouldn''t swear."


    "No, actually, this news is too shocking for me. It''s Hydra. With a body of nearly 100 meters, how can humans fight such gadgets? Even if it''s black, it seems that the length is not enough."


    Su Enxi said, nervous again, "are the other little white rabbits all right?"


    Lu Chen dared to be hard, which was beyond her expectation, but she felt that even if the super white rabbit couldn''t fight, she could still escape. After all, he was very fast.


    But Chu Zihang and finger are different. If they are also class a hybrids, they can be regarded as the elite of hybrids, but the probability of survival under the siege of Python group is really not high.


    "It''s all right... Little white rabbit No. 2 may be something, but I don''t know the situation now. Besides, don''t guess. The super white rabbit didn''t run. He hacked Hydra to death!"


    When Jiude Ma Yi recalls that scene now, she still feels a little outrageous. When she saw these black snakes, she also wanted to scold her mother. The boss didn''t tell her that this operation would encounter these ghosts, which has nothing to do with their goal... No, the boss seems to have asked her to bring a box with snake venom serum in it.


    But to be reasonable, shouldn''t these black snakes still snore and sleep on that island? Why did they come out?


    Or is it that the one who is aware of the boss''s intention wants to get involved and disturb the situation?


    "What, what, what?! hacked to death!?"


    Su Enxi, who was shocked, almost sprayed out the potato chips. She knew that Lu Chen was very good at fighting, and even hacked a sub generation with a dragon body in front of Japan, but Hydra could compete with the Dragon King in terms of flesh, so she was... Hacked to death?


    "Then you think that there are definitely secrets we don''t know about the super little white rabbit. The boss may know, but it''s also the Riddler."


    Jiude Ma Yi was very helpless. She felt that she was tired enough to be a wet nurse. The boss who mainly ordered people to work didn''t speak clearly, so she was tired.


    "Riddler, get out of Gotham!"


    Su Enxi also agreed that he didn''t have a spectrum when working.


    Jiude Ma Yi recalled the previous battle with some emotion, "In a word, you are not at the scene. The super white rabbit is called a fierce one. Two people cut off four heads of Hydra face to face. Hydra is also a fierce snake. He bit off his waste head and unloaded the weight. When his second word came out, I thought the super white rabbit couldn''t beat it and wanted to retreat with other white rabbits. Guess what..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Enxi has always been a good supporter.


    Jiude hemp clothes continued: "as soon as the super little white rabbit was fierce, it was red like a shrimp with skin. It was steaming all over like a steam engine. Suddenly, it felt stronger for several levels. It jumped down at one time, cut against the air, and cut Hydra in half!"


    "Lying trough!"


    "Potato chips, ladies!"


    "... I''m also a cultural man, but I only have these two words left in my mind now."


    Su Enxi was really shocked. To be honest, she thought that even Norton form with seven sins could not fight Hydra on the ice sheet, because human form could not launch the ultimate soul.


    Jiude hemp clothes ignored the cultural Manifesto of potato chip girl, "as for what you said about heixuan, the boss said it was right. That knife is really big, but it should not be from Norton."


    "To put it this way, isn''t our work very simple? The Dragon King has many mentally retarded and disabled children. When he pulls the super white rabbit, aren''t the Dragon Kings lined up and shot?"


    Su Enxi immediately saw the beautiful vision and had thought of the end of the great cause of killing dragons and the beautiful life after retirement.


    "It''s hard to guess the boss''s intention, but I think it''s mostly a test. If the super white rabbit is really capable of turning the Dragon King, the boss may let him work more, but we can''t get the point wrong. After all, our little white rabbit is the big killer."


    I still have a headache when I think of a city in the seaside.


    "Yes, the defective products are OK. The big ones still... Depend on our little white rabbits."


    Su Enxi agreed, but to be honest... In fact, she felt that working with the super little white rabbit was easier. After all, they didn''t have to bother to find a way to open the way when they met the "little monster".


    "Well, so we''re the accounting maid in the comfortable heating room. Can you give me some advice? I''m really starving."


    The wine was so helpless that she did not want to make complaints about each other. In the ice field, she was physically exhausted by the cold.


    "Why didn''t you eat? You just said that the super little white rabbit killed a lot of Python."


    Su Enxi made a beautiful suggestion.


    "Damn it, those snake meat can be eaten if they are roasted. Otherwise, the poisonous entrance brought by dragon blood and deep blood is looking for death. Can you put forward some constructive ideas?"


    Jiude hemp clothes also went back to the place of the incident before. At the same time, they also saw the scene of Chu Zihang''s evolution and lamented that what the boss said was right. Their No. 2 little white rabbit is really special.


    But she also wondered, when did Lu Chen secretly leave leeches? Always carry it with you?


    "Long legs, recognize the reality. You have no way back. If you want to live, you have to expose yourself."


    Su Enxi smiled in front of the computer and said that she operated on the computer and used the authority given by her boss to invade the backstage of the execution department.


    "Self explosion? Are you Riman? Have you seen too much lately?"


    Jiude Ma Yi wondered.


    "I''m talking about self exposure, exposure. Your Chinese needs to be improved. You should analyze it according to the context before and after."


    The Chinese language of Su Enxi make complaints about the sackcloth.


    "You mean to let me go straight to the little white rabbit group? To get something to eat?"


    The expression on Jiude''s Linen face became very wonderful.


    "What else can you do? Starve to death? You have something to make a fire, but can you find firewood on the Arctic ice sheet?"


    Su Enxi said while operating on the keyboard, and soon a map appeared on the screen. After zooming in, he locked it to the area of the Arctic ice sheet, on which a red dot flashed and went out.


    Jiude''s linen clothes were very speechless. "Please, our wet nurse group doesn''t show up. Well, this is the iron rule!"


    "Don''t worry, the boss is not so harsh. Look, he just gave approval. He still loves our long legs. If you die on the ice field and turn into the legendary ice sculpture beauty, the far north expedition will think it''s the goddess of ice and snow thousands of years later."


    Su Enxi is not very nervous. Since the boss contacted them, it means that everything is under control and nothing will happen to her long legs.


    "I don''t want to be a goddess of ice and snow, but... I''ll go to them and show up in what capacity?"


    Jiude''s Hemp clothes were a little distressed. "Are you an explorer passing by in the Arctic ice sheet? Still wearing a white tight combat suit, looking like a ninja?"


    "No, they''ll think you''re like a passing supermodel."


    Su Enxi was talking nonsense.


    "Hey! It doesn''t make sense!"


    Jiude hemp clothes are going crazy.


    Su Enxi thought, "why don''t... You say you''re an Inuit living here? After all, the Inuit are also yellow."


    Jiude hemp clothes was silent. "Although I feel that the next speech is very disrespectful to the Inuit people, I still have to say that they are too short. Where can there be Inuit people like me? Besides, I can''t speak Inuit. Little white rabbit No. 2 understands it."


    Su Enxi was also embarrassed. It was really a problem to appear in what capacity. She couldn''t say, "ah, friends, you seem to be in some trouble. I''m a warm-hearted and just partner passing by. I''ll show you the way."


    "Also, I lost them now. It seems difficult to find them in such a big place."


    This is the more troublesome point of Jiude hemp clothes.


    "Don''t worry, we have tracking means. They are now near the pole, about 30 kilometers away from you. It seems that they are stopping. Run quickly and maybe you can catch up."


    Su Enxi responded.


    "How do you know? Did you put a tracker on them?"


    Jiude Ma Yi is a little confused. Besides, even the tracker should have no signal.


    Su Enxi explained: "our No. 2 little white rabbit had decayed teeth. When filling teeth in the school hospital, the executive department installed a positioning device for him. The signal of that device is very strong and can be transmitted to the outside world intermittently sometimes, so I can estimate his approximate position on the map. The signal came out once ten minutes ago. It is near the pole. Now we can only rely on this."


    "It seems that the college is really worried about ''high-risk hybrids''."


    Jiude Ma Yi smiled sarcastically.


    "Well, it''s a pity that the super white rabbit doesn''t have cavities, otherwise they will probably install them secretly."


    Su Enxi is also disgusted with this behavior, but she wants to praise the operation of the execution department at this time.


    "Alas, there''s no way but to run. I hope the super white rabbit doesn''t cut me down as a suspicious person. Hydra and Eden can withstand his collision, but I can''t."


    Jiude Ma Yi was helpless. Now he can only show up. Besides, the little white rabbits seem to have no clue.


    Su Enxi was silent and said, "long legs... I doubt you''re driving."


    "Get out."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Chen, Chu Zihang and finger are squatting on the snow, surrounding the circle and observing the bronze statue.


    "Two younger martial brothers, this thing is indeed a clue. At least it proves that there was a bronze city on this snow field, but... This statue can''t take us into Nibelungen."


    Finger make complaints about his eyes and eyes.


    At first they were very excited when they found the statue, but then they found that... There was no egg.


    The statue is just a dead object. Lu Chen and Chu Zihang also tried to paint blood on it, but they didn''t respond at all.


    Facts have proved that this is a statue made of ordinary bronze. Even if it may be made by the Dragon King, there is nothing special except that the bronze elements are killed.

 Chapter 184

    Just as Lu Chen was thinking about whether to pull Chu Zihang to run around them again, suddenly he turned back vigilantly, and a figure was coming towards them about a few hundred meters away.


    The comer is slim and slim, and his long legs are even more eye-catching. He is wearing a white tights and a long single horsetail. No matter how he looks, he doesn''t look like a scientific researcher.


    At this time, the woman waved to several people with a happy smile on her face.


    Aware of Lu Chen''s action, finger and Chu Zihang also turned their heads and looked at the woman.


    Finger pushed chuzi channel: "younger martial brother, I''ve been frozen for a long time and have hallucinations. How can I see a long legged supermodel in the snow?"


    "Elder martial brother, you are right. There is indeed a woman."


    Chu Zihang replied faintly.


    Several people all stood up. Lu Chen stared at the woman and analyzed her strength from each other''s steps.


    Then Lu Chen slightly waved his hand behind him, which meant there was no danger.


    Jiude Ma Yi trotted over all the way and greeted several people with a smile. Embarrassed, she wanted to get into the ice cave, but as a ninja, she had to be cheeky.


    "Are you brother Lu, brother Chu, and brother finger?"


    When several people were still confused, Jiude linen warmly shook hands with Lu Chen one by one.


    "Who are you?"


    Lu Chen wondered.


    "Kassel college, grade 04, jiudeyaji, the executive department sent me to assist the commissioners and brought the serum of snake venom."


    With that, Jiude hemp clothes also took out a commissioner certificate of the executive department and a small box containing the serum of snake venom.


    This is the extra "materials" the boss asked to bring before she came. She was still wondering at that time. Unexpectedly, these black snakes actually appeared. She didn''t use it. Chu Zihang can''t use it now, but it''s really a good reason.


    Lu Chen received the Executive Department Commissioner''s card from the other party. He opened it and looked carefully at the watermark in the anti-counterfeiting department. There was no problem.


    "Thank you for coming to support, but are you alone?"


    Lu Chen first expressed his gratitude. There are two things in the college that are difficult to forge, one is the student card and the other is the certificate of the Commissioner of the executive department.


    Moreover, it is reasonable for the execution department to send someone to support and investigate the situation after they lost contact for a few days.


    "We sent out two teams, but because of the snow storm, I lost my supplies. I''ve been hiking in the ice field these days and didn''t find anyone else."


    Jiude hemp clothes sighed, looking worried about his companions.


    As for certificates, of course, there is no problem. The highest level of counterfeiting is "produced by the original factory". With their ability, it is not a problem to make several certificates of the execution department. She still has a student card!


    "I hope the others are all right."


    Lu Chen expressed his condolences, but he estimated that after crossing the snowstorm, most of the other executive department commissioners were ranked outside, and only the "lucky" student Jiude was also involved in the crevice of Nibelungen.


    "Jiudeya Ji?"


    Finger looked at the woman in front of him with a trace of doubt in his eyes, which immediately made Jiude''s mind nervous.


    The only flaw in her disguise that may be seen through is finger, because this guy is level 01!


    In theory, she should have been in college with each other, and she doesn''t know whether her sister has met this guy.


    "Elder martial brother, do you remember me?"


    Jiude hemp clothes showed a happy appearance, but his heart was nervous.


    Finger examined Jiude linen clothes from top to bottom and wondered, "didn''t you just graduate last year? I seem to have seen you at the graduation ceremony, but how do I feel... You seem to be taller?"


    Finger thought that the younger martial sister in front of him looked familiar, but how do you remember that the other party''s legs were not so long before? Did you stretch after graduation?


    "Elder martial brother, do you think I''m a little woman with short legs?"


    Jiude Ma Yi endured nausea and made an angry look.


    She and jiudeyaji are egg laying sisters, and their looks are indeed very similar. If they only look at the upper body and make-up, it is difficult for unfamiliar people to distinguish, but she never thought that her long legs betrayed her.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t mean that."


    Finger waved his hand and said in his heart that maybe he thought too much. After all, he did have this person in his impression, and there was no difference in his appearance.


    "Sister Jiude, it seems that you have just graduated. Since the execution department sent you, you should be good at it?"


    Chu Zihang''s questions are always serious. As for the story of this elder sister and senior brother finger, he... Can''t say he''s not interested, but now they''re in a serious situation.


    "Just call me Yaji... Does leg specialty count?"


    Jiude Ma Yi didn''t laugh when he saw several people. The cold wind in the far north seemed to be colder, so he straightened his face and said, "I also have experience in facing the suspected Dragon King target. In addition, I have been studying various characteristics of Nibelungen and published papers at school, so the execution department sent me to help younger martial brothers find the target."


    Lu Chen picked up the bronze statue and shook it. "We found this at the pole. It is speculated that Nibelungen is nearby, but we can''t find the entrance."


    "Younger martial brother, it''s no use looking like this. You''ve also had experience in Nibelungen before. You should know that media is very important."


    Jiude Ma Yi looked at the bronze statue and said.


    Chu Zihang thought slightly and squatted down to push the snow away. "The medium entering Nibelungen is usually mirror and water. There is no lack of mirror and water."


    He believes that there are all around the media, and he and senior brother finger also have the mark of the Dragon King. Moreover, they are already in the crevice of Nibelungen. In theory, they have been "invited", but why can''t they go in?


    "Younger martial brother, what you said is not entirely right. Just because there are media everywhere, there are no special abnormal points. We need other media."


    Jiude Mayi and Chu Zihang discussed it.


    Lu Chen and finger consciously took a step back, saying that this discussion has nothing to do with learning slag. You say what you say, we just want the result.


    "Water, ice, mirror, also need special points..." Chu Zihang silently analyzed, and suddenly his eyes lit up and said: "sister, you mean, you still need light!"


    Jiude Ma Yi snapped his fingers, "bingo! It''s worthy of being younger martial brother Chu."


    Hearing this, Lu Chen couldn''t help pointing to the sun in the sky and asked suspiciously, "here is a vast expanse of white. The light is very good. We don''t lack light."


    Chu Zihang explained: "brother Lu, sister Yaji said special light... Aurora."


    This time, even finger was a little confused, "younger martial brother, I''m learning slag. Yes, but I also have common sense. Now the spring equinox is over, and there is polar day near the pole. There is no night at all. Where does the aurora come from?"


    Jiude Ma Yi looked at finger and smiled, Explained: "Aurora is a large-scale discharge process around the earth. Charged particles from the sun arrive near the earth. The earth''s magnetic field forces some of them to concentrate to the north and south poles along the magnetic field line. When they enter the upper atmosphere of the polar region, they collide and excite with atoms and molecules in the atmosphere to produce light, which forms aurora. Therefore, on this level, Aurora has always been It exists, but it is strong and weak. In the daytime, the sun is too strong for us to see. "


    Lu Chen nodded one after another. In fact, he didn''t understand the profound language in the middle, but he didn''t want to be despised like senior brother finger.


    "But there''s another problem. In terms of physical phenomena, there are Aurora, but elder martial brother finger''s words are also good. It''s always daytime and we can''t see the aurora."


    Chu Zihang frowned slightly, and they seemed to be dead again.


    "There will be Aurora, just wait until a special time point."


    Jiude pointed to the sky, "Norma of the executive department calculated that a total solar eclipse that can only be observed in the Arctic will appear at 23:49 tonight. This is a century long cycle. In this operation, total solar eclipses will be seen in different periods all over the world. According to Norma''s calculation and analysis, total solar eclipses will be seen in many areas of your hometown by July 22 this year."


    Lu Chen was surprised when they heard the speech. Even Lu Chen didn''t ask why the time of occurrence in various regions was different, because even he now knows the difference between longitude and latitude, and the angle of lunar shielding is fundamentally different. It''s just that in a large cycle, when the year turns down, there will be total solar eclipses in several places around the world.


    "So we can enter Nibelungen tonight?"


    Finger picked up his spirits at this time, and even he was fed up with circling the endless snowfield.


    "Theoretically, it''s possible, but we have to make preparations first. According to the experts of the executive department, maybe when the projection of the aurora falls into the mirror, the door of Nibelungen will open."


    Jiude hemp clothes said and raised his hands. "First, elder martial sister, I''m just an assistant. Even if my task is completed after helping you find Nibelungen, don''t take me in."


    Lu Chen nodded. "Elder martial sister is right. I''ll just go in with brother Chu for this mission. Elder martial brother finger, you and elder martial sister are on standby outside. We''ll solve the goal as soon as possible, and then the outside field should be lifted."


    Originally, he didn''t even want to take Chu Zihang, but brother Chu is very stubborn. Now he has gained new strength. He doesn''t want to let him go in alone.


    Elder martial brother finger... Forget it, he admitted that elder martial brother finger is not a real waste dog, and the bronze throne is also a good voice and spirit, but Nibelungen, who entered the Dragon King, has no combat power of half of the next generation, which is for nothing.


    Chu Zihang looked at sister Yaji and still felt that it was strange. He didn''t doubt the identity of the other party. After all, the other party didn''t mean any harm. He couldn''t think of anyone to help them except the college.


    He just thought it was too coincidental. If the opening condition of Nibelungen on the permafrost was the need for Aurora, maybe a special Aurora, that is, the aurora under the total solar eclipse... It would be too harsh, and they could happen to meet.


    This feeling is like a pair of fate pushing hands, pushing them to Nibelungen, the Dragon King. This feeling is not good.


    "By the way, younger martial brothers."


    The look of Jiude''s linen clothes suddenly became a little embarrassed. She had never been so embarrassed since she graduated from the school, "... Do you have anything to eat here? Elder martial sister, I haven''t eaten for nearly two days."


    After drawing the conclusion that Nibelungen might appear tonight, they were in a good mood at this time, so they began to bury the pot and cook.


    Jiude hemp clothes and Lu Chen gathered together and tasted the flavor nutrition cans specially provided by the college gracefully. It had to be said that the taste was good.


    She looked at Lu Chen, who didn''t doubt herself. She couldn''t help feeling that my mother was really a strong acting school. Originally, they discussed this task to let sanwuniu come with her.


    But the boss rejected it and said he wouldn''t let sanwuniu come to this boundary.


    Now think about the boss. He''s really wise. If he takes three no girls, he can''t hide it. That girl has a cold face and can freeze to death.


    Besides, sanwuniu will enter school next year. You can''t jump inside first.


    After dinner, Lu Chen got up and began to "clean" the ice sheet.


    Due to the perennial wind and snow in this land boundary, there is thick snow on the ground, covering the ice.


    If the aurora needs to be reflected on the mirror to achieve perfect conditions, they don''t want to fall short.


    "Tut Tut, I think even if younger martial brother Lu doesn''t come to the college, just relying on his strength to work is definitely a good way to get rich."


    Finger looked at Lu Chen, who was sweeping the floor with black Xuan, and burst into bad words again.


    "... with brother Lu''s character, he will come to the college sooner or later."


    Chu Zihang knows what brother Lu is like. After the other party can''t open the martial arts school in his hometown, he will definitely run around the world and start his own adventure. Sooner or later, he will encounter extraordinary power, and brother Lu''s combat power will definitely be noticed by the college.


    Blood sorrow will always separate people from normal society and gather those who should be together... Report to the group for warmth.


    When Lu Chen finished his work, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon. If he was in the office of lion heart club, maybe milanella and Susie had made tea for them, and then continued to correct the documents after drinking the tea.


    Unfortunately, this is the Arctic ice sheet, and they don''t bring anything of the elegant nature of tea.


    Among the materials sent by the execution department, only energy drinks can last half a day if you drink one bottle after heating... Of course, not for Lu Chen and now Chu Zihang.


    The waiting time is long. Considering that there may be a big war after entering Nibelungen, several people have no leisure to sit and chat.


    There was only one tent. According to the principle of giving priority to women, Jiude linen clothes rested for four hours, and then Lu Chen and his three people clenched their teeth and slept together.


    At eleven o''clock in the evening, several people packed their bags and carried the necessary materials with them.


    Lu Chen also changed into the combat suit in his coat, and slung the snow and hequanshou at his waist, with a huge black Xuan behind him.


    At eleven forty-nine, as "sister Yaji" said, it began to get dark.

 Chapter 185

    At first, the huge sun wheel was stained with black edge, and then the darkness gradually spread, like a giant beast hidden in the starry sky gradually eating away the light.


    "It''s like a dog eating the moon."


    Lu Chen also saw the total solar eclipse for the first time, but he had heard many legends in his hometown in his previous life, but he was not lucky to see it.


    "According to Norma''s calculation, this total solar eclipse may be the longest total solar eclipse in this century, up to 6 minutes and 40 seconds. We have enough reaction time."


    Jiude Ma Yi said that she was full of food and drink at this time. After a rest, she was also energetic. She was tied with two short blades behind her back. She was a qualified Ninja style.


    "Younger martial brother... You see, younger martial brother Chu is fine now. Can I take back what I said before?"


    Finger was standing behind Lu Chen, looking a little counselled.


    "Ah? Didn''t you say you wanted to go to the Dragon King with me to avenge brother Chu?"


    Originally, the atmosphere was a little tense. Lu Chen also smiled when he was interrupted by finger.


    "Younger martial brother, I''m joking. My little arms and legs will cheer you up when I go in. Maybe a second or third generation dragon will die when I pass by."


    Finger had a mournful face.


    "Well, I''m joking too, but my next words are not joking. Elder martial brother, don''t pretend to advise. Wait a minute. If Nibelungen really opens, you and sister Yaji will stand by and don''t go in."


    Lu Chen looked serious. He knew that finger was just a habitual advice with bad words. In fact, he didn''t mean to stay out at all.


    "Of course I''d like to wait outside and win. I''ll fill up my grades. Next year I''m going to Cuba. Younger martial brother, come to me and I''ll definitely make arrangements for you."


    Finger smiled, but didn''t look at Lu Chen.


    Jiude Ma Yi looked at the team and felt very interesting. She said she didn''t want to enter Nibelungen, but in fact, everyone in the team was not ready to wait for the results outside.


    In the sky, when Tengu completely eroded the sky, the world should have fallen into unprecedented darkness, because even in normal nights, there is moonlight, and there is no moonlight in the total solar eclipse.


    But the world did not fall into darkness. In addition to the bright stars, hundreds of light cyan Aurora hung under the dark sky, like a long skirt that can cover the whole sky, and its corners were decorated with light cyan gauze.


    "This phenomenon is called the skirt of Goddess by Nordic people."


    Chu Zihang said that at this time, due to the ionization phenomenon, the Aurora was constantly changing in the air, as if there was a goddess of emptiness dancing in this gauze skirt, which was dignified, enchanting, holy and world-famous.


    "This statement sounds a little obscene."


    Finger make complaints about it.


    "Obscene?"


    Lu Chen was puzzled. Chu Zihang and Jiude Mayi were also puzzled.


    "Because it sounds like we''re peeking at the bottom of the goddess''s skirt."


    Finger pointed to the light band in the sky, "and it seems that we have to get under the skirt of the goddess?"


    "When you say so, the Dragon King has really become a receptionist."


    Lu Chen smiled.


    But after a few people smiled, they were out of mind.


    Because the "goddess''s skirt" was put into the smooth ice, the ground also lit up for a time, like the aurora of heaven and earth. When several people were in it, they didn''t know the sky and the earth for a time, like a dream.


    On the ice at the junction, Lu Chen looked at the ice in the distance, and there was a magnificent bronze City hidden under the curtain of the aurora, which was also slightly distorted with the transformation of the aurora.


    From the perspective of direction, the bronze city is a reflection, that is to say, there should be this statue above, but when Lu Chen looked at the night, there was no shadow of the bronze city except the beautiful aurora.


    Several people all turned to look at "Yaji Xuejie", obviously waiting for each other''s explanation.


    "From the perspective of physics, the aurora is similar to what Chu Shidi said, but do you feel the turbulent flow of elements, which is caused by Nibelungen in the present world. It is hidden in the gap between illusion and reality. Only at this special time can it show a projection on the ice."


    Jiude Ma Yi said, pointing to the front, "where the reflection is, it should be the real Nibelungen, but we can''t see it."


    Lu Chen pondered for a moment and said, "brother Chu and I will go and have a look first. You wait here."


    After saying that, he motioned Chu Zihang to keep up, "jogging" and rushed to the location of the projection of the bronze city.


    However, he just ran a few hundred meters and stopped. Chu Zihang also stopped behind him and looked at the ice in the distance.


    The projection of the bronze city is magnified, becoming more and more majestic, and the aurora projected below starts to swing disorderly, just like a demon dancing. If you stare at it for a few seconds, you will feel confused.


    "Elder martial brother, take the elder martial sister back quickly!"


    Lu Chen shouted to finger that this vision began to extend from the projection of bronze city.


    He said it late, or maybe it''s the same whether he said it or not, because finger and "Yaji Xuejie" are not fast enough to light. The speed of the spread of this vision is like the extension of light, which comes in an instant.


    For a time, the sky and the earth were all Aurora, even a little darkness did not enter the eyes, and the stars were obscured.


    In the chaos, Lu Chen was still worried. He turned and grabbed Chu Zihang''s arm and rushed back to finger''s location with his memory.


    "Younger martial brother, we are here!"


    Finger also shouted, providing his own location.


    The next moment, Lu Chen and Chu Zihang ran to finger and "Yaji Xuejie". At this moment, the vision gradually became clear, and the aurora in the sky disappeared.


    They stood in the boundless snow field again. Lu Chen looked at finger and his sister in front of him and knew that their plan might fail.


    There was no doubt that they had entered Nibelungen. The snow on the ground was filled again. He looked back and saw an ancient bronze city in the distance.


    There is no roaring wind or floating snow between heaven and earth, like everything is dead.


    "Younger martial brother, it seems that the Dragon King has finally received the guests. He is very forthright and takes four at a time."


    Feinger said in tears and laughter that he did not expect the result.


    "Younger martial brother Lu, you must protect us."


    Jiude Ma Yi also said, most of them are sincere. For ordinary hybrid species, she is also a powerful combatant, but she is not even a dish in front of the Dragon King.


    "Anyway, it''s a good thing not to be trapped in the snow..."


    Lu Chen can only think about the benefits like this. He sensed his surroundings and said, "have you found that it''s not cold here?"


    Chu Zihang leaned down and grabbed a handful of snow on the ground. "Indeed, the temperature here is about 20 degrees, which belongs to a more comfortable temperature, and the snow is not cool at all."


    "Because these snow have been killed in the sense of elements. Although they retain their original form, in essence, they are only water elements at this time."


    Jiude Ma Yi looked at the snow on Chu Zihang''s hand and said.


    Chu Zihang ran a few steps to the left and looked at the side of the bronze City, "it turns out that the legend of the Inuit people is true."


    Lu Chen was curious, "what legend?"


    "I once chatted with the Inuit. At that time, he said he was unwilling to go to the extreme depth, because there was a legend among their small tribes that in the mythological era, there was a warm Township on this permafrost, where the temperature was like spring all the year round and there was no fierce cold wind. Even the ice and snow were warm and pure, so they could take it directly to supplement water."


    Chu Zihang recalled, "originally, if others heard this, they would only think it was the fantasy of the tribe with low civilization on the snow field, because there would be no warm snow in the world, but the dragon family could explain all this. The dragon family, which controls the top alchemy, killed all the snow in this field in the sense of elements and set the temperature he wanted."


    "Since the legend is so beautiful, why do the Inuit fear the depths of this ice sheet?"


    Jiude Ma Yi has never heard of this legend, and he is also curious at this time.


    Chu Zihang explained: "because he said that some rebellious people disobeyed the majesty of God and even raised their swords to the gods. I don''t know the result of that war, but the God was angry and abandoned the people on the ice field. The warm township was closed forever, and the devil of revenge would be released in every era to devour all the descendants of rebellious people."


    "It sounds like a dragon killing war, but those people failed. After all, the Dragon King of bronze and fire is still alive."


    Lu Chen lamented that the fact that the dragon family can cocoon and rebirth and not die really makes mankind too desperate.


    "So, there were many Inuit people living in Nibelungen?"


    Finger wondered, "I don''t know what the Dragon King does with those people. Don''t they all despise hybrids?"


    Jiude hemp clothes also walked a distance in the direction where Chu Zihang was located, and turned back and said: "the dragon family does despise all hybrid species and ordinary humans, but it is like a slave owner in ancient Rome. He hates dirty slaves and sometimes needs slaves to work for him."


    Then she pointed to the side of qingtongcheng, "as for whether anyone has lived here, I think the answer is yes, even now."


    Lu Chen and finger walked over and looked at the side of the bronze city from a distance. They found that the area was not covered with ice and snow, but a real land with many houses. He even saw cooking smoke!


    There are still people living in Nibelungen!


    "Go and have a look first."


    Lu Chen said that if he came in alone, he might have recklessly entered the bronze City, but at this time, he was still followed by several mops. He must be more cautious.


    If people here can communicate, maybe they can get some useful information first.


    Looking at the mountain, the bronze city didn''t look too far, but it was about four or five kilometers away from where they started, and they were not in a hurry at this time, so they didn''t let Lu Chen drag people to run.


    Lu Chen walked as like as two peas on the snowfield, looking at the distant bronze City, and finally came to understand where his weirdness came from. The scene here is almost the same as that he saw in World of Warcraft''s replica.


    "Younger martial brother, have you found out... I think we should let the secret party investigate the game company after we go back."


    Finger looked at the surrounding environment, and his memory was not bad. Moreover, he challenged the guild many times in the next few days.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Chu Zihang had some doubts. It was clear that everyone entered Nibelungen and talked about the game again.


    "The scene here is very similar to a copy of our world of Warcraft game, and the name of that copy is'' stell''s anger ''"


    Lu Chen pointed to the village in the distance, "and there is such a small village in the game. It was supposed to lead the task and promote the copy plot."


    "It''s really suspicious."


    Chu Zihang was stunned. He didn''t expect that there would be such a thing, "it seems that I will play more games when I go back."


    "No, no, no, although I don''t know what''s going on, it''s obviously a coincidence. Or someone with a heart is giving a hint to younger martial brother Lu. I heard that younger martial brother Chu, you are one of the most outstanding top students in the college. Don''t degenerate."


    Jiude Ma Yi advised him that he was afraid that Chu Zihang would go astray, although they were the culprits of the game copy.


    "Elder martial sister, I feel offended."


    Lu Chen glanced at sister Yaji and said in his heart that how can it be called depravity when playing games at level s? Besides, I''m not the kind of person who takes time.


    After walking for about half an hour, I finally came to the side of the bronze city. Several people also discussed the treatment of various situations on the road.


    If the residents here are all loyal descendants of the Dragon King and attack when they see outsiders, they will try to "gently" put them all down, and then try to force Chu Zihang to confess.


    If these residents are hospitable... It seems impossible.


    Well, if they can barely communicate, let Chu Zihang be in charge of translation, finger be in charge of playing tricks, and sister Yaji be in charge of being as beautiful as flowers and eliminating hostility with beauty.


    As for Lu Chen, as an insurance, he is responsible for the standby special negotiation method.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Charlid village, the name of this small village, means warmth in Inuit''s ancient language. They feel the gift of God.


    There are many large ice houses in the village. These houses are solid and thick. They are obviously ice houses, but they are not cold. For privacy, the villagers paint the soil on the inner layer and look like a dark crystal mirror from the outside.


    The time here is just noon. The villagers have been busy all morning and began to bury pots and cook rice to reward their hard work.


    Phyllis was running on the street in the village, holding a bunch of wild flowers she found by the small field. She was very happy today, because flowers are rare in this place.


    Due to the gift of God, the land around them is very fertile, but they have no flower seeds, so naturally no flowers will bloom.


    It is said that there were blooming flowers in this land in remote times, but because of some things, the flowers disappeared forever. Before, she had only seen the appearance of flowers in books.


    But she actually found a beautiful flower in the ground today, with pink petals and yellow stamens. It was a beauty she had never seen before, with the hope of life.

 Chapter 186

    Phyllis trotted all the way to the other end of the divine city. Because of the return of the gods, new land spread in this warm countryside. There was an uncultivated land there. She wanted to plant the seeds of this flower there.


    She ran lightly in the village, with a half long hair waving, some loose clothes blowing, and a happy smile on her small face.


    But she just rushed out of the village and turned around the corner of the igloo. A figure appeared in front of her. Then she felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and was picked up by someone.


    Lu Chen put the Inuit girl on the ground with a warm smile, but the little girl stepped back and clung to the ice house behind her.


    Lu Chen was a little helpless and looked at Chu Zihang, which meant to change people. Anyway, he couldn''t speak Inuit.


    Chu Zihang came up and said in Inuit, "Hello, little sister, where is this?"


    Seeing the little girl''s frightened paste on the wall of the igloo, Chu Zihang is also a little out of spectrum. After all, the residents here are handed down many years ago, and the language used by the Inuit is likely to be different from that of the outside world.


    "You, who are you?"


    Phyllis heard the handsome big brother speak the strange intonation of Inuit. It took her a long time to come back and understand each other''s meaning.


    Chu Zihang and Lu Chen looked at each other. Lu Chen nodded and turned back: "we are adventurers in the Arctic. We came here after we got lost, so we want to know where it is."


    It is impossible to hide their identity as outsiders, because although the village is not small, it can only survive more than 1000 people. More outsiders can find it at a glance, not to mention Lu Chen who doesn''t understand Inuit at all.


    "The North Pole? Where is that?"


    Phyllis looked puzzled in her eyes, then looked at the people in strange clothes and asked, "brother and sister, aren''t you hot in these clothes?"


    Chu Zihang was also stunned. They were really dressed very thick. Just because of their physique, he and Lu Chen didn''t feel hot. As for sister Yaji, she didn''t seem to wear very warm... Finger, he had taken off only the lining.


    "The people here don''t seem to know the outside news. Maybe we need to ask the adults here."


    Chu Zihang said to Lu Chen in Chinese.


    Then he turned back and said to the little girl, "my name is Chu Zihang. I''m from outside. The North Pole refers to the cold ice field outside. It''s not as warm as you here."


    With that, he also forced out a stiff smile, which was really difficult for him.


    "Outside!?"


    After hearing Chu Zihang''s words, Phyllis stared in horror and ran back to the village, shouting: "the devil outside is coming to eat people!"


    Lu Chen looked at each other.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, you seem to have scared her. You and younger martial brother Lu should practice smiling when you go back."


    Finger couldn''t understand the dialogue. He thought the little girl was frightened by Chu Zihang''s smile. From his side, it was a "cruel smile" of a cold-faced killer. Next, he was going to use a knife.


    "Elder martial brother finger, I think my smile is very friendly. I don''t accept your comment."


    Lu Chen retorted.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t speak Inuit, otherwise I should have come."


    Jiude Ma Yi sighed.


    Chu Zihang looked at several people. "This is not the focus of the problem. The problem is that we may be in trouble now..."


    Then he looked at brother Xialu again, "... Maybe they are in trouble."


    It was only after the little girl shouted in the village that a large number of Inuit poured out and Shovel them with shovels and hoes.


    "They are all mixed races, with high and low blood lineages, and you should also find..."


    Jiude Ma Yi looked at the Inuit people waving "weapons" and shouting around him. He looked a little dignified, but it was not because of these villagers who had little combat effectiveness.


    "I found it when I was close to bronze city. It seems that the Dragon King has done a good job in security."


    Lu Chen shrugged.


    "You can''t use words and spirits here. The effect is stronger than the commandment blessed by the vice president of the College under the alchemy array."


    Chu Zihang also tried, and the power of speaking spirit was banned. You know, his lineage should be higher than that of the three generations of pure blood dragon. If he was in the college, he would not be so limited.


    "So... Younger martial brother, your elder martial sister Yaji and I are not combatants. I''ll leave it to you and younger martial brother Chu."


    Finger took a step back and stood with Yaji Xuemei, saying that he had no spirit and was a waste dog.


    "Don''t be in a hurry. They''re just bluffing. Younger martial brother Chu, what are they talking about?"


    Jiude''s linen clothes show a slight frown and looks at Chu Zihang.


    "They say we are traitors and sinners who disobey the gods. We have the face to return to the warm countryside. There are many other curses. I won''t translate them one by one to the effect that we should get out."


    Chu Zihang translated.


    "Is there any way to explain clearly?"


    Lu Chen asked, actually holding his hand on the knife handle at his waist.


    "I''ll try my best."


    Chu Zihang said, looking at the Inuit, raised his hands and said he had no malice: "don''t panic, we are not residents of the ice sheet. You can find that although we are all yellow, we are obviously not human. We came to explore the ice sheet from a distant country in the southeast, but we just entered here by mistake."


    As the Inuit crowd dispersed, an old man on crutches came out and said to Chu Zihang, "a big country in the southeast? Are you from the divine land of Dongsheng?"


    Chu Zihang listened to the old man''s words and thought about it. He felt that the amount of information was a little large. He translated the old man''s words to brother Lu and them.


    The others were also stunned. Due to the reason of translation, the old man''s words can also be understood as Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    For a time, several people recalled the ancient Chinese myths. Are many myths true?


    "Excuse me, Grandpa, where are you? Where is the ice field outside?"


    Under the sign of Lu Chen, Chu Zi sailed to the old man and asked.


    The old man raised his hand and first let the Inuit people around him lay down their weapons and said, "this is charlid village. According to the records within the family, the outside area is located in Luzhou, the Arctic, a warm Township under the protection of God."


    Chu Zihang savors the old man''s words carefully. Translation is very tiring, because there are slight differences in the conversion wording between foreign languages and Chinese, and the meaning may be very different.


    But thinking of what the old man said before, maybe something was really right. He turned to brother Lu and said, "he said that this is a warm hometown blessed by God, and the boundary of the ice field was formerly known as beigulu island."


    The word "Ji" is rarely pronounced in Inuit with Chinese. If transliterated, it is also possible to translate it into beijuluzhou.


    "Old man, we are indeed tourists from Dongsheng Shenzhou. We entered here by mistake. We have no intention to disturb. We just want to ask how to go home?"


    Chu Zihang continued to ask, they can''t say, "we''re here to kill your gods". In order to get more information, we''d better appease each other first.


    "Although it''s a pity, you may not be able to go back. Since ancient history records, after the rebellion, warm township has been closed forever. I don''t know how you came in, but it''s impossible to go out."


    The old man said, and then said to the villagers around him, "don''t gather around here when you should work and eat."


    Then he turned to look at Chu Zihang and said, "it''s a guest from afar. It''s better for you to go to the residence where the old man is first and sit down."


    Chu Zihang feels a little strange. His Inuit language can only be regarded as barely able to communicate with people, but he still feels that the old man speaks like an ancient literati. He didn''t expect to have such "cultural people" in this closed area


    After he translated the old man''s words to brother Lu, Lu Chenchao smiled at the old man, "thank you for your hospitality."


    The old man looked at Lu Chen strangely. Although he didn''t know the language, he generally understood that the other party should be thanking him.


    Then the crowd dispersed, and the Inuit at the entrance of the village were only the old man and Phyllis. After hearing that the other party was not a demon on the ice sheet, Phyllis also showed curious eyes and stayed.


    The old man took Lu Chen and several people into the village. "I haven''t had time to introduce him. The old man''s name is enaka and he is the current village head here."


    Then he pointed to the girl beside him, "Phyllis, my little granddaughter."


    Chu Zihang also introduced his party again, "I''m Chu Zihang. This is Lu Chen, the taller is finger, and this is Yaji."


    Since the Inuit valued first names more than surnames, he didn''t elaborate too much.


    "Big brother, are you from the warm countryside in the east? Are there any flowers there?"


    Phyllis ran around several people and asked curiously.


    Chu Zihang replied, "yes, we have a vast territory and abundant resources, beautiful mountains and rivers. Now it''s the season of birds and flowers. Are there few flowers here?"


    The last sentence is Chu Zihang''s real intention. He never misses the opportunity to obtain information.


    "There were no flowers before, but they will be there when they can."


    Phyllis happily raised the flower in her hand, held her baby in her arms and took care of the stamens carefully.


    Chu Zihang looked at the poppy.


    "Phyllis!"


    Enaga scolded, and Phyllis spit out the snake head playfully, hanging behind and didn''t speak.


    Several people followed the village head into the largest igloo and closed the thin door that seemed to be woven with reeds. There was no such thing locked here, but no one would steal.


    Lu Chen looked at the Inuit people on the road with happy smiles on their faces and said with a smile: "it seems that this is really an ideal town. In terms of the words I learned recently, is it a utopia?"


    Jiude Ma Yi replied: "it looks good, but utopia does not exist strictly, because it represents the decline of human desire."


    After several people sat down, a young woman brought some food. Phyllis consciously sat on the ice stool and prepared to have a meal.


    Lu Chen looked at it and was surprised that there were rice and pasta, but there was no meat. They were all green vegetables.


    Although the climate here is warm, it is surprising that these Inuit have seeds.


    Finger took off his huge backpack, poured out some cans and asked Chu Zihang to help translate: "this is the food of our hometown. We like to share it with our friends."


    "I can''t see. Elder martial brother, you''re good at coming. You should have a good relationship and set up information."


    Lu Chen praised.


    However, finger said, "younger martial brother, you misunderstood. I just have no meat and no joy. I believe you too."


    Jiude Ma Yi is not picky about food. He is very interested in some vegetables he has never seen in this land.


    "Thank you for your enthusiasm."


    As like as two peas, the village chiefs refused to make the food, but the food of these outsiders looked very different. The iron cans were beautifully decorated with beautiful designs. It was hard to imagine what a master was, so that he could draw identical paintings on every pot.


    The storage and packaging of this food alone gives people a sense of "extravagance". In Dongsheng Shenzhou, it must be the food that only the highest nobles can eat. Is it art collection level food?


    If finger knew what the old man thought, he might laugh, and then suddenly it was an ancient tribe.


    "Phyllis, be polite."


    The village head scolded, because Phyllis had picked up a can curiously. She felt that the pattern on it was very beautiful, especially the silver world tree pattern.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since it''s taken out, it must be shared with you."


    Chu Zihang''s expressionless roundness made him feel strange.


    As if she had been allowed, Phyllis looked carefully at her grandfather. The baby put a can in front of her. She couldn''t bear to eat it. She wanted to keep it as a collection.


    The next moment, when finger opened a can of ox head, the tempting taste floated out of the soup and filled the air. Suddenly, Phyllis, who had never eaten meat, straightened her eyes, and even the village head looked sideways.


    The college always provides the best materials for the Commissioner. This can is Kobe beef from Japan. It is cooked by top chefs with special sauce. It tastes absolutely unique.


    Finger dug a can of beef with sauce specially provided by the executive department, took another bite of rice, and then looked up and found that the atmosphere had changed, "what are you looking at me, eat!"


    Even Lu Chen sometimes admires finger''s cheekiness. In this unknown situation, shouldn''t you be careful to see whether the food is poisonous? And the owner hasn''t moved yet. You pull it into a small bowl.


    Gulu ~


    After finger swallowed it, he said to Lu Chen awkwardly, "don''t worry, younger martial brother. I''ve tried the poison for you. It''s all right."


    With finger taking the lead, Phyllis couldn''t help drooling and learning the movements of her strong brother. She opened the can and immediately moved her index finger.


    The village head couldn''t resist the temptation. After opening the can and taking a bite, he unconsciously smiled on his face and looked at these outsiders more pleasing to the eye.

 Chapter 187

    After finishing the meal, the village head first thanked Chu Zihang, then said something to the young woman and asked her to take Phyllis out.


    Phyllis just walked out of the door and ran back. She carefully picked a petal from the poppy and handed it to Chu Zihang: "thank you for the delicious food my big brother gave me."


    Then he trotted out with a red face.


    "I said, isn''t this the can I took out?"


    Finger arched Lu Chen with his elbow and whispered. He was a little confused.


    "Elder martial brother finger, you know, in some cases, you have no human rights."


    Lu Chen felt a little funny and looked at Chu Zihang, who was also a little confused.


    At this time, the village head interrupted the laughter exchange of several people. He whispered, "you didn''t enter here by mistake?"


    The atmosphere inside the room suddenly became serious.


    Lu Chen looked at each other. Finally, the village head continued to speak, pointing to finger and said, "you can''t all come from the Eastern god land. He''s different from you."


    Finger is a white man, obviously unlike Lu Chen.


    "We really heard the legend here and came to look for it."


    Chu Zihang replied.


    The village head waved his hand and whispered, "you don''t have to be nervous. I''ve long thought of such a day. Some things have become different since the God returned a few days ago."


    "God? Has he ever appeared in the village?"


    After Chu Zihang translated, he continued to ask.


    The village head recalled: "about ten days ago, a strange Oriental man came here like you. At that time, he also caused a sensation in the village. The man also looked very frightened and confused. He still lived in the family at the head of the village for a few days."


    Chu Zihang translated the words of the village head and didn''t continue to ask questions. Although he didn''t know why, the village head seemed to tell them the whole thing.


    "The man was terrified at first and his mood was very unstable, but later he calmed down. Although he didn''t understand our language, he was very happy to get along with everyone... Until the messenger came to the city of God."


    "The emissary knelt respectfully in front of the man and scared him to death. But then the emissary took out a jewel wrapped in blue fog and put it in the man''s hand. The man stood in place for a long time. Then there was a suffocating threat from him. The villagers couldn''t control themselves. They knelt down and kowtowed. Dragons flew in the sky and distant bells came from the bronze city , like a grand tribute. "


    "The messenger knelt down, raised his hand and shouted... Welcome the king''s return, and the God returned to the warm countryside."


    The village head described something amazing. After Chu Zihang translated it, Lu Chen''s hearts were not very calm.


    The original Ronald Tang did not come to offer his sword to the king. It was not the soldiers returning to the army, but the king returned to his throne!


    But this is not the main concern of Lu Chen. They are curious about why the village head should tell them this?


    "Travelers, you came here on purpose, not just to explore, you..."


    The village head looked at Lu Chen and said surprisingly: "... I came to kill God."


    "Old man, have you misunderstood something?"


    Chu Zihang thought it was the other party''s temptation.


    The village head shook his head and said with a smile, "although I''m old, I''m not stupid. Why do you think the villagers were so nervous at first? Look at yourself again. Is this head like an Explorer?"


    After Chu Zihang translated, Lu Chen was also a little embarrassed, which was really a low-end dazzling.


    Chu Zihang was carrying village rain around his waist, and finger and Jiude''s linen clothes stopped talking, while Lu Chen was carrying two long knives and a one man high dragon butcher behind him. It didn''t look like a good stubble.


    "Then, old gentleman, since you know our purpose, why should you treat us warmly?"


    Lu Chen asked Chu Zihang to help paraphrase.


    "Because... I also want to kill God."


    The village head''s old eyes lit up a light golden light. It''s not that his blood is not high, but that it''s very hard to ignite the golden pupil under the action of the discipline field. His ability to ignite the golden pupil has shown that he is at least a hybrid of A-class blood.


    Lu Chen heard the speech and was silent for a while. Then he asked, "can you ask why?"


    They wanted to kill the dragon because of the "mission" of the secret party, while Lu Chen wanted to find a strong opponent to attack and complete the main task.


    But the Inuit people in this warm village seem to have a good life, avoiding the cold outside. Shouldn''t they be grateful to the gods?


    "What do you think of here? Everyone has enough food and clothing? Stay indoors at night?"


    The village head asked back without expression. Seeing that several young people didn''t answer, he continued: "these are all illusions. Didn''t you find the strangeness of this village on your way?"


    Chu Zihang thought for a moment and said, "there are too few women and too few people."


    Yes, during the meal just now, they also learned about some of the conditions here. They learned that there is a vast land behind the bronze city. The land is fertile. If they work hard, they can definitely ensure food and clothing, but there are only a thousand people here.


    According to the population value-added model and the production capacity of this place, over the years, there should be more than 100000 people, which is normal.


    "Yes, God has given us gifts, but it is not unrequited. It is not only a warm hometown that everyone in the extremely cold land craves, but also our cage. If we are kept in captivity, it will be like humiliating... Livestock."


    The village head spoke faster and faster, and the look on his old face became more and more ferocious. In the end, he was gnashing his teeth.


    After Chu Zihang translated, finger was also a little confused, "it sounds strange. Do the dragon people still eat people?"


    The village head naturally couldn''t understand what he said, but Lu Chen understood it. Although finger''s words were not serious, they should be on the point.


    If the population is not limited by natural factors, it can only be that the dragon people in the bronze city are deliberately controlling the population. It''s hard to say whether they eat people or not.


    The village head continued to whisper: "every year in the divine City, two girls will be selected as sacrifices in the village, and the girls in our village will be engraved with numbers after birth for the divine envoy to choose at random."


    "What on earth is the envoy of God? Is it human?"


    Chu Zihang asked questions of concern.


    "No, it''s a monster with a snake head and a human body. The divine envoy is very powerful. People here can''t afford to disobey. When the child is taken away, they can only bear the pain to forget it, have another one and pray that the next one is a boy, but the boy is also suffering, because few boys can find a wife."


    The village head explained and continued: "there are few girls here who are lucky to live to adulthood. Every girl who lives to adulthood will receive the blessing of everyone and be sought after by the boys in the village, so there will be so many people smiling warmly at you on the road."


    The last sentence of the village head was to Jiude Ma Yi, but she didn''t realize it before. In her opinion, as long as she appeared, men would be like this wherever she went in public.


    "Oh, Huo, I understand why the Inuit people once rebelled. I can''t bear who shot my daughter!"


    Finger suddenly said, and he estimated that the reason for the small population today also included the dragon people in the bronze City worried about the recurrence of rebellion.


    After all, even raising pigs, farmers also know that eating more can have less impact on the total number.


    "Is this the dragon clan?"


    Lu Chen sneered. It seems that he doesn''t know enough about this race. In the past, textbooks described how cruel the Dragon nationality is and enslaved people as livestock.


    On the contrary, I met several people. I feel that the dragon clan is quite pure. It seems that he has generalized it.


    "Younger martial brother Lu, do you understand that the dragon people dislike the mixed race and think it is a mean pig, but just like people hate pig dirt, but they eat pork. Of course, they should not eat as food, and the selection of sacrifice must not be random, but good for their blood."


    After that, she looked at Chu Zihang and said in her heart that it was like Chu Zihang swallowing those python. This was the sublimation of blood and the completion of power.


    "It''s not only because of this that you have the idea of resistance? Is it because of your granddaughter Phyllis?"


    Chu Zihang asked. The village head looks very old. He should have seen many life and death departures over the years, but the other party can''t help it now.


    He guessed that this time the holy city must have touched the scales of the village head.


    But the village head nodded and shook his head, confused by Chu Zihang.


    "Phyllis was indeed selected, but this time it''s not just Phyllis. The divine city will have an unprecedented sacrifice. The time is tomorrow. The divine envoy informed me about this and asked me to select 500 villagers into the city. This is our life!"


    The words of the village head made Lu Chen think.


    The Inuit people outside are "happy" to work every day, farming, eating, talking and laughing. They don''t know that they have been on the death list.


    "Five hundred people... The Dragon King has a big appetite."


    Lu Chen sneered.


    "It should be to build the dragon body, which requires a lot of biological energy. The flesh and blood of his mixed race is an excellent nutrient."


    Jiude Ma Yi analyzed.


    "It seems that we''re here by coincidence. It''s not too late. If we come back tomorrow, we may face all the Dragon Kings."


    Finger said happily.


    Ask the village head, "did you kill me again?"


    After being translated by Chu Zihang, Lu Chen smiled, "elder martial brother finger, there''s something inside. NPC is releasing a task for us."


    "What do you say, younger martial brother?"


    Finger laughed.


    "How else can we say that as the top player of the game, who can see difficult tasks and don''t answer them?"


    Lu Chen stood up, asked Chu Zihang to help and asked, "tell us how many dragon families there are in the bronze city. When the information is ready, we''ll start."


    Then he went out of the door. Anyway, he couldn''t understand it. Just tell him after Chu Zihang asked.


    Standing outside the door for a while, he saw Phyllis trotting all the way. At this time, Phyllis was holding a small ice can in her hand, and her face was red because of exercise.


    "Big brother, help me give it to that nice big brother."


    Phyllis held up the little ice can, which echoed with golden liquor, one of the most luxurious supplies in the village, which was left to her before her father died.


    These people entertained them, and Phyllis thought she needed to give back something good.


    Lu Chenzheng was about to say that he didn''t understand each other, but at this time, there were some riots at the head of the village.


    He looked into the distance and saw the village crowd standing respectfully on both sides after the riot. A snake headed man and a creature in robes walked through the crowd and pointed all the way, as if he were selecting goods. No Inuit dared to look at him.


    The snake man walked all the way. The target was like the village head''s home. Phyllis was a little afraid and pulled Lu Chen''s clothes back.


    Until the snake man came to the village head''s house, a pair of golden pupils showed some surprise, looked at the Oriental teenager who was obviously an outsider, and wondered in his heart.


    Was it the return of the king and the recent ceremony that made Nibelungen unstable?


    Or is it because of the coincidence in the predicted days that outsiders entered Nibelungen at a special time?


    Lu Chen looked at the snake man with great interest and said something to Phyllis. The other party looked up at himself and muttered.


    The snake man looked at the Tang Hengdao around Lu Chen''s waist and thought that the other party might not understand his words. He changed the ancient Chinese and said, "outsiders, come into the city with them in the afternoon. This is your glory."


    Lu Chen showed a "surprised" look and thought that it was still a cultural snake, but recently, oh, no, I have always hated snakes.


    At this time, the village head and Chu Zihang also came out. The village head was even more nervous. Did he say it was difficult for me to be found before I started?


    "Dear envoy, don''t you mean to sacrifice tomorrow?"


    The village head asked nervously.


    "Sacrifice is tomorrow, but today we will enter the city."


    The snake man replied. He looked at the people around the village head strangely. Why are there so many outsiders?


    However, he is a three generation dragon race and a dragon who has met the king. He is not worried about what happens to the foreign mixed race, "you also enter the city together."


    Lu Chen smiled. Chu Zihang twitched at the corners of his mouth. Finger hid behind Lu Chen and laughed wildly. Jiude looked at the snake man in hemp as if he were looking at a dead snake.


    "Why not answer?"


    Snake man''s eyes are cold. He represents the majesty of the king. How can the humble hybrid dare to disobey the will of the king? They should feel glory for the king''s nirvana.


    The next moment, the air became cool. In the shocked eyes of the village head and many Inuit people, snowflakes fell like cherry blossoms, and the snake head rolled to the ground.


    Jiude''s Hemp clothes covered Phyllis''s eyes intimately.


    "You deserve to talk to me, too?"


    Lu Chen put the knife into the scabbard. Isn''t it a three generation species? It doesn''t need any words and spirits. It''s a matter of one knife.


    He pointed to the snake man''s corpse on the ground. "Pure blood dragons and such fools? This is ordering others to die. Why does he think everyone should listen to him?"


    Said, took the ice can in Phyllis''s hand, opened it, drank it up and smiled, "good wine, this is the reward for the advance payment of the task."

 Chapter 188

    Phyllis said wrongfully, "this is not for the big brother alone..."


    Of course, Lu Chen didn''t understand. He thought the little girl was encouraging him.


    He turned back and asked Chu Zihang, "have you asked clearly?"


    "It''s an ordinary weapon, but he doesn''t know the effect of killing a dragon in the near future."


    Chu Zihang replied that he had heard that the village head was going to uprise. He thought that the Inuit uprising might have been successful once. He thought that the other party had some secret weapons. Unexpectedly, it was just an ordinary alchemy knife. He could only say that these people had been trapped here for too long and had little insight.


    One cavity of blood courage alone cannot shake the Dragon King. These Inuit people together may not be able to beat snake people who can use spirit.


    "Then go."


    Lu Chen said and took the lead to go out.


    Chu Zihang consciously followed, and finger "hesitated" and followed up.


    "Hey, brother, don''t leave me alone!"


    Jiude Ma Yi shouted so loudly and followed up.


    Lu Chen stopped persuading. For some people, death is not the most painful.


    They walked very fast this time. They came to the front of the bronze King City and looked at the bronze door dozens of meters high.


    "The village head said that according to their legend, there is a special alchemy field in the bronze City, which has been activated in recent days, that is, the field of discipline. If we want to fight the dragon people, we must break this field first, otherwise there is no spirit, it is too passive."


    Chu Zihang said.


    "It''s too vague. There''s no magic trick?"


    Finger complained.


    "No, word of mouth. They''re just ordinary hybrids. How well can you expect to know the things in the city?"


    Chu Zihang shook his head.


    "I said, younger martial brother Lu, this door is so big that you can''t use words and spirits. How can you open it?"


    Jiude Ma Yi wondered that if there was no effect of discipline, he could try to let Chu Zihang burn the door slowly.


    Lu Chen didn''t answer each other''s questions. He went to the door, took off his down jacket, and pulled off his thick pants to reveal his dark combat suit.


    At this time, the combat suit swelled slightly, and Lu Chen''s exposed face turned red because of the high heat. Then he hit the bronze door and shook the mountain.


    Such as the ringing of the flood bell at the end of the century, the huge sound reverberated in the whole Nibelungen.


    One punch after another fell on the huge bronze door like a storm, and the ancient door opened slowly.


    Chu Zihang, who was preparing to bleed, was stunned. Brother Lu couldn''t use his words. Why is he so fierce?


    There is also a living spirit on this door. If it is his blood, it should be able to open, but I didn''t expect to be blown open by violence.


    "Call -"


    Lu Chen closed his fist and breathed, "no one came to pick up the guests after knocking on the door for so long."


    He looked at the empty street behind the bronze door and laughed and make complaints about it.


    In the distance, a group of Inuit people were shocked to see the four "explorers" enter the bronze city and realized that something big might happen today.


    "I thought there was a Dragon King''s army here. It seems that they are also withered."


    When finger walked into the bronze City, he also looked around vigilantly.


    "It''s strange. Younger martial brother Lu made a lot of noise and killed Snake people outside. The city is too quiet."


    Jiude Ma Yi observed the bronze city and felt something wrong.


    "It''s a good thing that there is no movement. First find a way to break the alchemy array. According to the village head, there are seven similar array eyes. As long as all the town objects in the array eyes are removed, the effect of discipline should disappear."


    Chu Zihang analyzed.


    Then several people walked into the maze like city. The bronze walls on both sides were up to 100 meters high. This is a building that human beings can''t build with current technology. Only the Dragon King can have this skill.


    On both sides of the street stand bronze sculptures of snake heads and human bodies, and murals are engraved on tall bronze walls, recording the glory of the city in the mythological era.


    When several people passed several corners, they suddenly felt a tremor in the earth, the sound of huge gear rotation sounded, the copper rust fell off from the wall, and the bronze wall of more than 10000 tons began to move. The originally open road in front of them was blocked by a bronze wall.


    "This city... Is alive."


    Chu Zihang looked at the scene and said.


    "It''s like a moving maze. Now it''s not easy to find array eyes here."


    Feinger laughed on the surface, but in fact he had begun to calculate.


    He followed his younger martial brother into the city and didn''t intend to accompany him with the Dragon King. But Nibelung was unpredictable and wanted to find the so-called array eye... It''s not that he underestimated younger martial brother Chu. He can''t do this job without him.


    "It seems that Lord Tianshen wants to delay time. I may also guess why the city is so silent."


    Lu Chen looked at the moving bronze City Road and looked at Chu Zihang. "Brother Chu, please come here. I''ll go and have a look first."


    Think about it carefully. When they enter Nibelungen, it is impossible for the master who controls this land to know that the snake man just follows the previous plan, but it is obvious that the "God" has a new plan.


    The best nutrient for gathering dragon bodies is not the mixed race, but the pure blood dragon family!


    After that, he sprinted towards the bronze wall on the left, ran up for tens of meters in Jiude''s marvelous eyes, and then made a force on his legs to take off obliquely again and jump to the bronze wall on the right. After doing so several times, he came to the top of the bronze wall.


    From above, the city is constantly changing, like a moving maze, but one building is very conspicuous and does not move.


    It was a tall bronze tower with various totem statues carved on it. At the top of the tower was an open bronze round platform, on which there were unclear white silk spreading. On both sides of the tower, there were two huge white eggs like spiders trapped in food, and there was an obvious bulge in the center of the round platform.


    The other party didn''t hide. Maybe he thought this moving maze alone was enough to trap the intruder.


    Lu Chen can''t break through the thick bronze wall, but he can climb up.


    This journey has been long enough. Chu Zihang nearly died on snake venom. Today, he began to see the true face of the enemy.


    After trying, the spirit of speech still can''t be used, and even the dragon blood can''t burst blood. The Dragon King of bronze and fire is worthy of being the strongest alchemy master in the world. The discipline in the field is many times stronger than that in the college.


    After Chu Zihang tried to crack the alchemy array, his power could rise several levels. It seemed to be a reasonable "strategy" plan, but they didn''t have time.


    He can wait for the array to be cracked, but I don''t know how long it will take. The Dragon King cocoons there. His strength is improving every minute. He can''t gamble.


    Now he also knows that the copy of the game is reminding him that he must not fight the Dragon King with a dragon body, otherwise the ultimate spirit alone is enough to directly erase him.


    Lu Chen ran along the top of the city wall, and the sound explosion sounded. With his current physical quality, even without using words and spirit, it''s easy to break through the sound barrier.


    The distance of a few kilometers came in an instant. When he reached the end of the city wall and was hundreds of meters away from the tower, he lowered his posture, took off by inertia, cut off a cocoon hung by white silk in mid air to provide nutrients, and again waved the harmony spring and guard by the inertia of forward rush, and inserted it into the bronze iron wall of the tower.


    Drawing a knife, he cut off another hanging cocoon in the air. His foot was on the cocoon that had not yet fallen. He exerted force again, raised his body, and finally came to the sky above the top of the tower.


    He Quanshou and fixed the knife into the scabbard. The black fierce soldier behind him was held by his hands. His muscles bulged high, and his black combat suit swelled. The red steam rose on himself, and his eyes became blood red, full of chaos and madness.


    The secret blood of God can be opened directly from the third degree of blood burst!


    Black Xuan was activated by divine blood, and the sharp black shadow spread from the blade. In a moment, the knife turned into a huge blade nearly nine meters long. With the help of the falling power, the dark arc flashed across the sky, and the fierce breath fell from the sky and cut to the nirvana monarch.


    If you die directly, you can''t blame me for not talking about martial virtue.


    Lu Chen always has a spectrum and knows when to go all out.


    The strength of the Dragon King is completely unknown to him. Now he can''t use his voice and spirit. The first attack in the other party''s nirvana is the perfect time.


    At the next moment, the sound of gold and iron fighting rang out, the dazzling sparks lit up in the air, and the whole round platform was divided into two parts under the dark giant blade.


    But Lu Chen didn''t cut the target, because before his knife fell, the circular bronze platform turned at a high speed and stood up, and a figure in the white cocoon rushed out in the opposite direction.


    The figure was nearly four meters high and did not fall after rushing out. A pair of dragon wings spread out and lifted him up in the air.


    He was covered in green dragon scales, his thick leg joints were twisted, and sharp bone spines grew. His five fingers were cold and sharp claws, his arms were twisted, and his palms seemed to feel the state of his body at this time. A pair of broad dragon wings were spread for nearly eight meters.


    The most human like place in the whole body is that face. It can vaguely see a bit of human appearance, but the pair of golden pupils have never been seen by Lu Chen before. It seems that there is only pure light left between heaven and earth. Mortals can''t help but want to kneel down and kiss the feet of God.


    At this moment, the whole bronze City trembled violently, and the murals on one wall seemed to be resurrected. The singers sang and danced, the soldiers rushed to kill and roared, and the priests praised the greatness of the gods... Everything was cheering for the recovery of the king.


    If Alice saw the scene in front of her, she would be ashamed to be king again.


    Tens of thousands of tons of bronze pillars rise up like a sharp sword, fly to the sky and surround him. It is like the Sword Fairy in ancient mythology who can resist the mountains and rivers of the sword town. This is the real sword!


    The sky was dyed red. It was an endless rain of fire, not a deliberate release of words and spirits, but a strange phenomenon caused by the turbulent flow of elements in Nibelungen after he woke up. It was a grand tribute to announce his return to the world.


    This is the realm of the king. He is the Dragon King of bronze and fire, the real... Supreme!


    Standing on the top of the tower like a column, Lu Chen felt the overwhelming pressure. Looking at the cold and tyrannical eyes, he also felt a little emotion.


    Once he also read about this man. In his daily life, he is a very curtily person with a jumping personality. He also likes playing games, chatting and farting with netizens. He is enthusiastic and likes to laugh. He can get along well with others.


    But now, once awakened, his eyes no longer contain any emotion in human society. In his eyes, the Inuit people under the city are nothing but the nutrient of evolution. Even loyal men can unswervingly sacrifice for him to absorb.


    The historical records of the secret party may be good. The bronze and the Dragon King of fire are really the most tyrannical of the four monarchs.


    The Supreme Master of bronze and fire had no words. He stood high in the sky and looked down on the boy. With one hand stretched out and accompanied by the sound of sonic boom, a huge horse chopping knife fell into his hand.


    At the same time, Lu Chen felt that the influence of commandments seemed to be a little smaller. He knew what the town at the "array eye" was. No wonder this field was so powerful, but obviously, as the master here, he was not affected.


    He estimated the distance from each other. The winged opponent was really troublesome. At the same time, he also observed all the targets around him, because all the bronze could attack him.


    Norton stood in the air, motionless as a mountain. His cocoon recovery has not been completed, and only the defective dragon body has been condensed, but this is better than the dragon of human form. For him at this time, there is no need to worry, just crush the insects in front of him.


    He received the right call as a human being. This is the most suitable home for his Nirvana and the place where he can recover to the peak as soon as possible without affecting Constantine.


    Rage in Norton''s hands sent out a long chant, the invisible field expanded, and the blade part extended like melting, from the original one meter eight to six meters, seven meters, eight meters... Sixteen meters long!


    The surface of the blade is shrouded in a burning light, as if countless dragon teeth grow from the blade, ferocious and tyrannical.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    The earth shaking roar of the Dragon sounded. It was not Norton''s, but the knife''s. its flexibility was fully activated. In the hands of its forging master, it was like a giant dragon asking for war.


    The black Xuan in Lu Chen''s hand, in this roar, even the extended shadow shrank back two inches. In front of the rage at this time, it seems to be just a little guy.


    The fire rain that floated down in the air fell on Lu Chen''s head, but rose up in an instant. He waved heixuan and brought a strong wind to disperse the fire rain around him. The temperature of the fire rain was not high. Even if he didn''t wear protective clothing, he was only slightly burned, but it was not difficult to burn his hair.


    He was calm, and his blood climbed to the peak. When the huge bronze column hit him, his figure disappeared in place.


    The air current surged in the air, leaving a long red mist.


    In the next moment, the black giant blade is connected with the burning dragon.


    In the light of the fire, the red ghost like eyes looked at the golden pupils.


    One is a boiling sense of war, the other is a majestic tyranny.

 Chapter 189

    Chu Zihang ran wildly in the bronze city. At this time, the whole bronze city seemed to be alive. The huge bronze wall began to move. If he accidentally walked into a dead end, he would be squeezed into meat cakes!


    Let alone crack the array. Now they can''t catch just avoiding those bronze walls.


    "Damn it, although I knew what kind of person the younger martial brother was, I didn''t expect him to be so direct. Compared with the death method of being squeezed by the bronze wall, I''d rather be killed against the Dragon King. In that way, at least it will be better written in the death record of the college."


    Finger was not alone in sweating when he ran. In addition to Chu Zihang, whose body has been strengthened by leaps and bounds, even Jiude linen clothes looked panting.


    The movement of bronze walls is not very fast relative to their size, but the road here is often very long. They have to run a long way to get through the encirclement and suppression of bronze city.


    Just run out of the double attack, turn a corner and come to the new road, you will find that the bronze walls on both sides begin to close again.


    "I said two, do you remember the way now? Where the hell are we?"


    Jiude Ma Yi also fainted at this time. Several people ran in a hurry and turned around in the maze. Now she can''t even figure out the specific location of her party.


    "I remember, run first."


    Chu Zihang said faintly. He was still calm, remembering the route he and others had run, and analyzing the movement law of the bronze wall.


    "It''s no use remembering the road now. The maze is changing all the time. You can''t get out of it if you know your position, let alone look for the eyes."


    Finger frowned. Now he really has a big head. He and Chu Zihang are also observing the movement law of these bronze walls.


    Bronze and the Dragon King of fire are very strong, but judging from the fighting from time to time in the city, the other party should be far from recovering to the peak, otherwise Lu Chen can''t even talk and spirit, and should have been killed by the second.


    Therefore, these bronze walls did not move under the intentional control of the Dragon King. With his current power, using a power similar to sword to control huge bronze, it should also be limited. The movement of these bronze walls depends more on the original mechanism.


    This bronze ancient city, which has existed for unknown years, is of first-class quality. After years of scouring, gears and other things will not get stuck. Driven by the power of the alchemy array, it automatically resists the enemy.


    "What the hell is that?"


    Jiude suddenly exclaimed while running, pointing to the rows of bronze soldiers moving on the wide road ahead.


    "Isn''t this an ornament?"


    Finger also frowned. This road is the main road in the city they have passed. It is very wide, but with something blocking the road, they may not be able to pass on time.


    "These bronze figurines are filled with living creatures."


    Chu Zihang saw the fishiness at a glance.


    "I said, younger martial brother Chu, can you move the terracotta warriors and horses in China? It''s bigger than the pomp of the first emperor!"


    Finger took out his own oil stained alchemy knife, mainly because he used to chew pig''s feet without washing his hands in the bedroom, and didn''t clean the knife after touching it. This has happened over the years.


    "There''s a reason why you can''t graduate, senior brother. It was said in the Dragon genealogy class in your freshman year that there are thousands of terracotta warriors and horses in the real Mausoleum of the first emperor. Those are real soldiers. Whether it''s pomp or the first emperor."


    Chu Zihang explained.


    "Hey! What''s the time, younger martial brother Chu? Stop your spirit of learning to dominate science popularization. Now it''s urgent. Shouldn''t you think about how to break out of the siege?"


    The wine make complaints about Tucao, and draw out two short blades behind her. The boss added a blessing to the knife before she left, but only once.


    Originally, it was just in case. If the super white rabbit failed to mend the knife at last, she would try it. But now it seems that they are going to be trapped by miscellaneous soldiers.


    These bronze soldiers may have no choice but to have a small team led by Chu Zihang, but as long as they stop for more than ten seconds, they will be squeezed into meat cakes by the bronze walls close to both sides.


    "Follow me."


    Chu Zihang no longer popularized science. With his left hand and right hand, he rushed to hundreds of bronze soldiers.


    With the sound of fighting between gold and iron, two famous swords crossed the neck of the bronze soldier, burst out dazzling sparks, and two heavy bronze heads flew up. However, Chu Zihang''s eyes changed slightly, turned sideways and kicked a decapitated bronze soldier and kicked him out.


    These soldiers can still fight with their heads broken!


    The living alchemy core is not stored in the head, but in other parts.


    "Don''t chop hard. Try to hide and walk. No, try to kick it away."


    Chu Zihang reminded that he then kicked off a bronze soldier. Even with his calm mind, he couldn''t help being intoxicated with the new forces. He finally understood brother Lu''s "happiness".


    It''s really convenient to kick a heavy enemy with one foot when you have absolute power.


    "Do you think we are all little monsters like you and younger martial brother Lu? Kick fly? This thing weighs tons!"


    Finger swears away from the chop of a bronze soldier. Now he can''t speak properly, that is, he is a strong hybrid. He can''t even compete with this kind of thing.


    Jiude''s linen clothes are light and walk through the bronze soldiers. These soldiers are of high quality and strength. The only disadvantage is that they are slightly bulky. As an outstanding ninja, she rushed over and found it not so difficult to avoid.


    Under the lead of Chu Zihang, several people were only four or five hundred meters away from the main road, but the walls on both sides were only three or four meters wide.


    Chu Zihang dodged the spear of a bronze soldier, grabbed the spear, flew it up and threw it behind him. Finger and Jiude hemp clothes felt the strong wind roaring from their heads and stared at them.


    "Don''t say anything. Next time younger martial brother Lu goes to that organization, I must follow him!"


    Finger drooled with envy and even wondered why he was not bitten at that time, younger martial brother... Shouldn''t he give up on me?


    "Are you all monsters?"


    Jiude Ma Yi''s surprised appearance is not fake. She is really surprised. Didn''t the boss say that those hybrid monarchs are fake, and the evolutionary probability of leeches is also very low. It also takes a long period of growth and adaptation after successful evolution.


    But how does she feel that Chu Zihang''s start is the peak? You know, Chu Zihang is a mage in the game in a strict sense. He should be able to cut with the three generations of human form without speaking and spirit now?


    "Younger martial sister... Weren''t you a lion heart club before?"


    Finger looked back at her eyes, make complaints about "Ya Ji Xue Mei".


    Jiude''s Hemp clothes felt a thump in his heart. He said that in a hurry, he seemed to have made a slip of the tongue. My sister did stay in Shixin meeting before.


    But fortunately, finger didn''t have the leisure to investigate this, because there was a big blocker in front of them.


    It was a bronze Knight riding a horse, holding a green dragon Yanyue knife in his hand, like a general in the ancient battlefield.


    He slashed at the end of the road, and there was a tendency that one man could not open the pass. Counting the weight of the horse, the total amount was definitely more than ten tons!


    Chu Zihang put the double sabres into the scabbard and looked calm. "Elder martial brothers and sisters follow me closely."


    After that, he began to sprint.


    "Hey, younger martial brother Chu, take it easy!"


    As he ran, finger warned that the enemy had obviously exceeded Chu Zihang''s current power limit.


    Jiude held his double swords tightly while running in hemp clothes and wondered if it was time to use blessings.


    Chu Zihang lowered his posture and felt his muscles full of strength while running. The wind brushed his face, which was a pleasure he had never had before.


    The action of the bronze Knight at the end of the road seems to be slowed down in his eyes. It''s better to say that this heavy guy is not fast enough in front of him today.


    The green dragon Yanyue sword fell with the sound of breaking the wind, but it only cut the shadow. Chu Zihang accelerated again immediately before contact, crossed the gap between life and death, stood down-to-earth, arched his waist, and raised his hands upward. The action was soft with hard, hard with soft, and extremely static and extremely dynamic were integrated at this moment.


    He learned Tai Chi and Bajiquan in close unarmed combat in the college. At this time, he mixed the two methods of power generation together, carrying the kinetic energy of sprint, and blew out his strength!


    The bronze Knight threw back. Maybe he was a strong general in ancient times, but today he met Chu Zihang, who had just embarked on the road of real gods.


    After finger and Jiude ran out of the main road, they looked at the bronze decoration in the Central Plains of the road with lingering fear, which was deformed and broken, and they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, you won''t become a muscle monster like younger martial brother Lu in the future?"


    Finger must admit that even if he opened the bronze throne, he could not fly the bronze Knight like this. Regardless of the loss of skeletal muscles, he was at best struggling to repel the other party.


    "Younger martial brother Chu is handsome. I finally know why there are so many little girls who secretly love you. Do you still accept such a thing as elder martial sister?"


    Jiude hemp clothes also followed the praise, mainly to change the topic and make finger forget what happened before.


    However, Chu Zihang didn''t care about their bad words. He just calculated their current position in his heart, and then said, "keep running. Brother Lu needs more time than we do, and we must break through as soon as possible."


    Since the war started, it shows that brother Lu''s plan of sneak attack and decapitation failed. Without words and spirit, he can''t fight the Dragon King for long.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Lu Chen''s back hit a bronze wall, and there was a slight depression on the wall. It can be imagined how powerful the person who hit him.


    He quickly stepped on the wall, jumped to the top of the opposite wall and ran at top speed.


    Staring at the Bronze Dragon King standing in the air, Norton''s green scales became more profound, and his muscles expanded to almost break through the shackles of Lin Jia.


    Bronze throne, which is used by the supreme master himself. Even in the state of half dragon, one''s great power is not inferior to the next generation with dragon body.


    It was the first time that Lu Chen experienced the feeling that his power fell to the disadvantage in the fight with near humanoid creatures... That feeling was really bad.


    The fierce and ferocious roar nearly 16 meters long exudes the dignity comparable to that of the next generation. Its living spirit was a very strong second generation and a fierce soldier.


    In contrast, although Lu Chen has tried his best to urge heixuan and even infuse divine blood again, this guy still has an attack range of only 10 meters long.


    One inch long and one inch strong are perfectly interpreted in this battle.


    As for one inch short one inch risk?


    He also needs to be able to break into each other''s inner circle first. The Bronze Dragon King is not a fool. He is a king who controlled power in ancient times. How can he not have experienced the battlefield!?


    It is said that the four Dragon Kings participated in the war after the fall of the Black Dragon King niederhogg. Otherwise, how could the black emperor be pulled down by mixed race alone.


    Now Norton has recovered his memory. Of course, he has good fighting quality. This is his home and his hunting ground.


    A pair of Dragon Wings fluttered, and the sound of sonic boom sounded. Norton held his hands in rage. When waving, he left a burning eye knife light in the void, and the red and black met again.


    Lu Chen''s eyes were as red as a ghost. He roared in his heart and forcibly continued to improve the field of heixuan. Heishuixuan snake also roared, but obviously fell into the disadvantage.


    In the next moment, Lu Chen was repelled by his strength beyond his current strength, and drew a long distance on the long bronze city wall. A pair of shoes were ground to pieces, and even the combat clothes on the soles of his feet showed signs of damage.


    He steadied his figure, moved and jumped on the wall, and tried to avoid hard collision with the enemy.


    This is his tactics. If the war situation allows, even if he wants to connect with the other party''s sword, he can''t be in a state of flying. The other party has dragon wings and can borrow strength in the air, but he can''t.


    Once he was shot off, Norton caught up with him at a high speed, and then there might be a storm attack. He just got a set of things like this. If Norton didn''t make a stupid move and wanted to cut off his back with a bronze column, he might have directly handed it over here.


    Standing in the air, Norton was not in a hurry to pursue. He began to recite the Dragon text, which made Lu Chen nervous.


    Can the other party launch the ultimate soul now!?


    At the next moment, the short soul singing ended. Lu Chen was relieved that the ultimate soul could not be released so simply, but he hurried back and ran again.


    Because the turbulent flame rises from Norton''s whole body into the sky, and the flame tens of meters wide runs through the sky, just like an indomitable flame pillar!


    The flame God pillar winds down from the air, like a dragon probing its head. A fire dragon swoops down from the air at a very fast speed, targeting the boy running around above the bronze city.


    Speak in spirit Jun Yan.


    This spirit was chanted and released by the fire monarch himself. It was like a extinct flame dragon. Wherever it passed, the bronze walls were red and hot copper water flowed down.


    Lu Chen looked back and looked at his combat suit while running.


    "Grass!"


    This shit won''t hold!

 Chapter 190

    When Chu Zihang was running, he suddenly felt the fire reflected on the ground, and the upsurge poured into the narrow passage.


    Several people looked up and saw that it was a flame dragon hundreds of meters long, sweeping the sky.


    "Younger martial brother seems to be being chased and beaten!"


    Finger took a breath after running out of the passage with Chu Zihang. He was also in a gloomy mood.


    "Brother Lu is still a mixed race after all. How can he be tough with the Dragon King? Besides, he has no spirit now."


    Chu Zihang drew the map of bronze city in his heart. Every time the route changed, he updated the virtual map in his mind, and analyzed and deduced other invisible places as moving variables.


    But there are too many variables and there is no solution at all. They must make more references to infer where the "array eye" is.


    "It seems to be a spirit. Jun Yan, it seems that our younger martial brother Lu has no resistance to elements. If he is burned by this thing, I''m afraid the direct cremation link will be saved."


    Jiude hemp clothes felt the residual heat in the air and was secretly shocked by the great power of the Dragon King. This was not the end of all the Dragon Kings, so they chased the super white rabbit up and down, and they didn''t know whether their little white rabbit was as reliable as the boss said.


    She really can''t imagine a loser who can fight such a king. Even if she hangs up, she feels embarrassed to win.


    When several people were running, Chu Zihang suddenly took out paper and pen from the tactical backpack behind him and wrote and drew while running. His brain was overloaded, and he wanted to mark out the known routes and places that needed attention.


    It is also convenient for elder martial brothers and sisters to look at and reference. A person''s strength is always limited. Chu Zihang has never felt superior in IQ. If one person analyzes, they will have more hope of survival.


    After drawing the first one, Chu Zihang handed the map to sister Yaji Xuejie. Since the other party said that he had studied Nibelungen, he might be able to give some suggestions.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, you can still remember the route you have taken in such a mess!"


    Jiude Ma Yi was also very surprised. The map painted by Chu Zihang was drawn with two lines: solid line and dotted line. The solid line represents the route they have traveled, and the dotted line represents the possible distribution of roads in the bronze City, including the black circle, which is the area they have not traveled at present.


    She looked at Chu Zihang strangely. Her memory was really too rebellious. It was a humanoid computer.


    "Reluctantly, elder martial sister, please help to see where the possible array eyes are."


    Chu Zihang continued to draw that the map just now is only one possibility, and they are still moving, and the map is updated every minute.


    "This... This..."


    Jiude Ma Yi was also a little flustered. He stared at the map given by Chu Zihang, compared it with the map handed over later, and looked at several... He didn''t see anything.


    At this time, finger couldn''t help but grab the map in Jiude Mayi''s hand and said, "let me have a look, younger martial brother Chu, give me another paper and pen!"


    Suddenly Chu Zihang and Jiude hemp clothes looked at finger in surprise.


    "What are you looking at? Run, it''s not because of math that I failed!"


    Finger could not help but take out a pen and paper from behind Chu Zihang and began to write and draw. It looked very professional.


    No, it doesn''t look professional. Jiude Ma Yi follows finger and looks at the map drawn by the other party. It''s roughly the same in the core part as the map just drawn by Chu Zihang, but it''s different in the variable part. That''s another possibility.


    This seemingly useless dog scum didn''t expect to be no worse than Chu Zi in memory and mathematics!


    More than that! Jiude hemp clothes felt that finger drew the map faster, and even he could list a series of formulas beside the map that she couldn''t understand!


    What the hell is this guy?


    Such brain power, A-level real blood, soul speaking bronze throne, will be relegated to the seventh grade?


    Lying to ghosts!


    ¡­¡­


    On the bronze King City, Lu Chen almost ran around the city for three times and hit various bronze obstacles with the flame dragon, which finally exhausted the power of the spirit.


    The spirit of Jun Yan is released by the fire monarch. It is indeed magnificent and powerful, but the speed of the spirit is not fast enough. After all, it is a flame element. No matter how fast it moves, it can only eat ash behind his ass.


    But what makes him feel headache is not the spirit of Jun Yan. If he can''t hit it, the warmth has nothing to do with him. On the contrary, those bronze pillars that suddenly pop out from time to time have brought him some trouble. Coupled with Norton''s pursuit, he can be said to have repeated dangers.


    Lu Chen has never been so embarrassed. Even when he was fighting with Eden underground, he could barely stand up to it.


    Now, the weather and geography are not on his side. People and... He is fighting with Norton, and he also falls into the disadvantage.


    This is also the case of the third degree of blood burst of the secret blood of God. Without this state, Norton may cut him off the horse in a sprint.


    But he can''t open this state indefinitely. He''s full today, but he can''t last 20 minutes.


    The situation is very unfavorable to them. If brother Chu can''t help himself break the game in another 15 minutes, he''s afraid he''ll have to take a risk. He can''t work hard until he''s out of strength in the end.


    He ran to the end of the road at the top of the city wall, jumped up and wanted to jump to the other end, but in mid air, half a copper pillar flew towards him, forcing him to wave a knife sideways and avoid with the help of the force of air and knife body.


    These bronze pillars can''t catch up with his speed when he is down-to-earth, but he can''t touch them when he is intercepted in the air. Huge mass means powerful kinetic energy. If he is hit head-on, it''s more terrible than fighting with Norton.


    He quickly stepped on the side of the bronze column, turned his body, and stood in front of him, blocking a knife that pressed into the center of his eyebrows.


    The broken hair on the forehead in front of the hot blade gives out a burnt smell. The heat wave is enough to burn ordinary hybrids!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Lu Chen fell to the ground and left deep footprints on the bronze ground. He had no chance to breathe. Norton''s speed was not inferior to him, rather faster than him.


    The Dark Blade countered the attack and intersected with the rage again. Lu Chen held the handle in his hand and put one hand on the back of the dark sword to be a overlord holding a tripod.


    A black combat suit expands to the extreme, and Qiu Jie''s muscles and bones are moaning.


    clench one''s teeth!


    Keep an eye on your opponent!


    Let the soul live forever!


    There must be no flaw, or the next moment will be torn apart by the tyrant in front of you!


    Almost instinctively, at the moment when Lu Chen''s body was depressed, his left foot relieved the force, and the huge black Xuan seemed to become a light machete in his hand. His waist turned around, and his left and right hands exerted force and relieved the force. The sense of hierarchy was like the waves on the sea, rising and falling back.


    The second move of Tai Chi Sabre technique - tide.


    Lu Chen seldom uses this move, because using this move often means that his strength falls to the disadvantage in the fight, and he has to fight with the other party.


    Therefore, since the first world war with Eden, he has never used this move. As a mature martial artist, he should know how to develop strengths and avoid weaknesses.


    But the enemy in front of him didn''t give him a chance.


    At this moment, both speed and power have completely suppressed him. The only advantage he can have is his natural superior directness and his study of many combat skills.


    But for a reckless man, it is difficult to fight straight forward.


    Norton looked at the human youth. In the absolute trough, he took his knife from top to bottom and slipped away like a loach. His rage was stuck in the ground. A trace of surprise appeared in his eyes, and the pace of catching up was slow.


    How can such peak fighting skills be possessed by human beings, or a young human.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the bronze King City, in the Inuit village, the villagers looked nervously at the trembling bronze City, and many people knelt down and prayed.


    Among the villagers kneeling at the head of the village, they suddenly heard the sound of neat and uniform footsteps. They looked up and saw that a team of bronze soldiers came out from the open door of Qingtong city.


    This is the bronze soldiers activated after the bronze city started the self-defense mechanism. These soldiers also have their own responsibilities. The bronze soldiers in the city are responsible for blocking the enemy. The bronze soldiers on the original high wall and the bronze soldiers near the city gate are responsible for going out to resist the enemy.


    In the preset "program" of these bronze soldiers, they went out of the city to meet the attack, but there was no army of ancient princes or the attack of giant dragons outside.


    These bronze soldiers are dead, but they are not dead, because they are filled with living creatures, and these living creatures have desires after being activated. How can they be bloodthirsty and kill without enemies?


    Seeing this scene, Inuit people lowered their heads and knelt on the ground to pray more piously, because it was a new God in the city of God.


    The old village head looked at this scene and walked forward angrily, "get up quickly, what are you doing on your knees!?"


    "Village head, these are the messengers of the gods. Of course, we should greet them respectfully."


    A middle-aged man in Inuit said with some doubt.


    "It must be those outsiders who angered the gods. You are also dizzy, village head. How can you receive them!?"


    Some people can''t help blaming the village head.


    "Yes, yes, the holy city has been quiet for so many years. It was only after they came that such a big movement broke out. The God must be angry. How can we live if we don''t have a harvest this year?"


    Some people agree.


    "Just said, we can''t let a family inherit the position of village head all the time. The old guy is confused. He will kill us!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The villagers knelt and cursed.


    The old village head looked at the ugly faces of these people. He couldn''t believe that it was the hard-working and kind people in the past. He was a little angry and couldn''t stand still. Phyllis came and helped him.


    "Grandpa, don''t be angry, don''t be angry."


    Phyllis comforted.


    But someone pointed at her and scolded, "it''s you who brought those plague gods into the village! This year''s sacrifice should let the God envoy choose you!"


    The old village head took two steps forward, waved a crutch, hit the man with a stick, and several teeth rolled to the ground with blood.


    "Jobas, how can you say that!"


    The old village head''s angry beard was shaking.


    The man got up from the ground and sneered, "can''t the village head''s daughter die? Everyone was relieved when my daughter was sent away last year."


    The old village head hit you with another stick and said angrily, "that''s why I hit you. Do you deserve your dead daughter when you kneel here?"


    Jobas said, "what can we do? We can regenerate without it. It''s a tradition. Without the protection of God, how can we be qualified to live in such a beautiful and warm village."


    Other Inuit people nodded right when they heard the speech.


    At this time, the team of bronze soldiers lined up in three rows and came to the head of the village. Inuit people knelt down and shouted, "welcome the envoy."


    They hope to calm God''s anger with a pious attitude and don''t let God''s anger spread to them.


    The blue light of the knife flashed, and the head of an Inuit kneeling in the front fell to the ground. The blood was sprayed out by the pressure of the carotid artery and dyed the scattered snow on the ground red.


    The other Inuit people were shocked, but they didn''t dare to move, but knelt down again and said, "please calm down."


    The bronze soldiers did not respond, but mechanically slaughtered all the "enemies" of the city''s outsiders


    The bronze swords trembled, but they didn''t have a handle.


    Seeing this scene, the old village head turned red and said angrily, "don''t you understand? These are not divine envoys at all. They just come to kill people. Don''t run!"


    However, the Inuit people in the front row didn''t listen to the advice, but many Inuit people in the back ran away when they saw this scene.


    "The knives are all around your neck. Do you want to kneel down and pray? You think God bless us, and you haven''t thought about what we are!"


    The old village head roared, Inuit people were silent, and another group fell.


    Too many years of obedience and worship of the gods have washed away the blood of these people.


    In their world, once born, if you are a boy, you are happy, because girls have to live with fear.


    Every year, there are tribute offerings in the village, but in addition, isn''t life good?


    Eating and drinking, without having to endure the cold outside, is the "dream" environment of many Inuit people.


    The Inuit who escaped from the rebellion must have been frozen to death on the ice field. No one can survive in such a cold place. How can their life be comparable to that of us protected by God?


    "People, look at what this is. Do you really think the development of the world is stagnant!"


    The old village head took out a can. Some Inuit looked back at the exquisite can and were puzzled for a while.


    "How many years, thousands of years, or tens of thousands of years!? the outside is different from the ancient times. Those young people said that such exquisite handicrafts do not need to be made step by step by hand, but can produce hundreds of thousands of cans a day through automatic machines in a place called a factory!"


    The old village head said and threw the cans into the crowd.

 Chapter 191

    "The world has changed. People on the far north edge are connected with something called electricity, and everyone can keep warm at home. The rebels in your mouth do have to run on the cold earth, but they are as warm when they go home, and they don''t need to worry. They don''t need to worry about the birth of their children. Every born child will be blessed."


    Then the village head raised his voice, "what children need is not the blessing of God, but the blessing of their parents, the blessing of their people, the blessing of the world, the blessing of life, and the blessing of... Freedom!"


    Phyllis trotted into the crowd and pulled a girl her age. "Ha Qiu, run! Do you want to be beheaded, too?"


    She did not dare to look at the bloody scene in front of her. She had summoned up great courage to run here, and her hands and feet were shaking.


    "Ah? But mom and dad said, listen to the word of God. Our lives are given by God."


    Ha Qiu was also very afraid, but the teaching she received from childhood made her understand that she might be treated as a sacrifice sooner or later. Over time, she was not so afraid. She just felt, ah... Is this day coming? I want to die for the God with honor.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? You were born by your mother and have a fart relationship with God!"


    Phyllis angrily pulled her little partner. Her words should have angered many Inuit in the front row, but no one glared at him at this time.


    Because they were restrained by the words of the village head. Is it so good outside?


    "Don''t believe him. The village head has been bewitched by outsiders. He is a traitor. There is no good end to disobeying the God. Look, the God''s anger hasn''t stopped!"


    He pointed to several bronze soldiers who were still killing in front of him and said. He got up piously, rushed to the front row and enthusiastically threw himself into the arms of death.


    "Ha Qiu, didn''t you say you want to know what the flowers look like? I found one today. Come with me and I''ll show you. I heard that there are many warm places like spring in the outside world, where flowers bloom everywhere!"


    Phyllis continued to persuade her little partner.


    "Outside... There are places where flowers bloom everywhere?"


    Ha Qiu looked back and asked.


    "Yes, the good-looking big brother told me that there are beautiful mountains and rivers outside, a sea of flowers and grasslands, free and broad!"


    Phyllis pulled hatcho again, and this time the other party got up.


    The old village head walked into the crowd again and said loudly, "look what these are, dead bronze objects! And even if they are envoys, do you have to kneel and wait for death!"


    No one answered, and the old village head stepped back two steps decadent.


    He was wrong, wrong.


    Their family is a hereditary village head, and each village head will teach their children and people not to be brainwashed by the theory of God, but to have a heart of ID.


    But of course, this "reactionary" theory can''t spread on a large scale in the village. Now he found that the ethnic people are far more numb than he thought. They would rather die on their knees than live standing. It''s ridiculous to the extreme.


    Under the cutting and killing of bronze soldiers, two or three hundred people have died. He never thought that the target of 500 people had been achieved so quickly and easily, and it was not a sacrifice at all, but a massacre!


    "Village head, as you can see, these are the soldiers of the gods. We can''t defeat them. Maybe we can survive when the anger of the gods subsides."


    Someone said, with respectful words.


    The old village head laughed angrily, "hehe... Alive? Even if they stop, are we alive now?"


    "If you can eat and drink and breathe, you won''t be alive."


    Someone wondered.


    "We are human beings, human beings, human beings! Understand! We are not livestock! What do you think is the difference between living like this and livestock!?"


    The old village head roared, "as Phyllis said, some people outside have suffered and some have been rich, but whether they are poor or rich, at least their lives are up to them. They have better prospects. You say the ice sheet is cold, but I think it''s colder here..."


    He pointed to his heart. "Your blood is cold. It''s colder than the wind and snow in the far north!"


    "Outside, really... So good?"


    Maybe more and more people died in the front row, or maybe the words of the village head shook people''s hearts. Finally, someone shook and people gradually stood up.


    "It''s cold outside, but at least we can really live."


    The village head walked into the crowd and continued: "at this time, heroes have come, but those who wait for salvation wait for death, and those who save themselves seek to live, for hope, for the world of freedom, for our future children, now..."


    The village head raised his crutch and roared at the bronze Soldier: "take up arms!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Finger crazily wrote and drew on paper and threw it to Jiude sackcloth when it was full. He didn''t need paper and pen to retain his memory, but a process of deepening memory and calculation.


    At this time, Chu Zihang and finger were sweating. They ran in the bronze city for a long time and painted while running, which was a test of their physical and mental strength.


    Chu Zihang''s physical strength is good, but his mental strength can''t keep up, and finger has launched both to the limit.


    Jiude Ma Yi Ran beside them and took over the map drawn by them again and again. I had a feeling of doubting life. My heart said I was the one who should help, but now I feel like I''m... Useless?


    After drawing another map, finger didn''t give Jiude Ma Yi, but tore up the paper. "It''s useless! The operation of bronze city does have some rules, but there are too many changes. It''s the possibility of random transformation of more than eight digits. It''s like asking us to guess an eight digit password. Even if there are certain rules, there are at least millions of possibilities!"


    He can''t figure it out!


    Chu Zihang also stopped his pen. He also realized that hard calculation was not enough. They needed other clues.


    Jiude hemp clothes holding a stack of maps, show eyebrows slightly wrinkled, why did it become such a situation?


    The boss has no choice. He should consider all the conditions. It was not easy to challenge the Dragon King to the super white rabbit. It was also banned by Yanling. Does the boss want the super white rabbit to die?


    Lu Chen should not be chased by the Super Dragon King, but she should not be chased by the Super Dragon King now.


    If the boss wants to use my mouth to tell them some clues, it''s time to appear now. No matter how late, when the super white rabbit has no strength, it''s too late.


    This is not a suitable venue for the showdown. She can''t guess the boss''s intention. Why not directly expose the news of Lao Tang to Lu Chen on the way and let him directly block outside? It should be very easy for Lu Chen.


    "Did you scold me in your heart?"


    Suddenly, a male voice sounded, and the whole world was quiet.


    The turbulent flow of elements in the sky stagnated, the vibration of the bronze wall disappeared, and time seemed to be blocked. Only she and another supreme man were left in this world. This is the absolute field.


    "Boss!"


    Jiude Ma Yi was surprised and said that if the boss didn''t show up again, she felt that the super white rabbit was exhausted. She estimated that she would also explain here.


    "Don''t look back. Time is limited. Make a long story short, or he will find out. I''ll give you a hint directly."


    The boss''s voice was serious. A pair of golden pupils seemed to be able to see through the battlefield in the distance and the young man who was still moving slowly in the field. From the frown of the other party, he might have noticed some abnormalities.


    "Norton''s Alchemy array is similar to the eight trigrams in ancient China. It''s only because the changes are too rapid and you can''t control the overall situation that you don''t see it. Tell Chu Zihang and finger that they will find the remaining six knives."


    After the boss''s voice fell, Jiude hemp clothes felt that the operation of the world had returned to normal, but when she picked up the map to pretend to analyze, she heard the boss''s voice again, like whispering to her.


    "Girl, don''t guess. I''m not ready to do anything to him. I expect him to bring our little white rabbit in the future, so you work hard and don''t let him die here."


    Jiude hemp clothes suddenly turned around, and finger and Chu Zihang looked at her suspiciously. They thought there was an enemy coming.


    "Nothing, but I seem to see the law here."


    Jiude Ma Yi disguised that what he said was what Chu Zihang was most concerned about.


    "What rule!?"


    They asked in unison.


    "There are some Bagua arrays similar to those in China. Elder martial brothers and younger martial brothers, please compare them."


    Wine de Ma Yi said.


    "Bagua array? According to the records of the secret party on bronze and the Dragon King of fire, he used to be alias Li Xiong and appeared in the Han Dynasty, but Zhuge Liang was after that!"


    Finger was a little confused, but he also began to re compare the map.


    "What Yaji Xuejie said may not be accurate. The array here is based on the eight trigrams. Zhuge Liang is not the inventor of the eight trigrams. He also built the eight trigrams array with reference to the eight trigrams diagram. Moreover, Zhuge Liang''s Longzhong inside can also see the rudiment of Li Xiong''s message. Maybe the two have something to do."


    Chu Zihang explained in his mouth, took the map in Jiude Mayi''s hand and compared it.


    "Oh, Huo, to put it this way, Norton is the ancestor of Zhuge Liang. Maybe it''s true that Zhuge Liang can borrow the east wind. It''s a big spiritual thing."


    Finger sighed and flipped the map in his hand.


    Jiude hemp clothes looked at the two people and said that many people can''t learn in their whole life just because of their dual use.


    When several people ran for nearly a minute, suddenly finger first said, "go to the left at the fork in front, pass at top speed, and then continue to turn left!"


    Chu Zihang and Jiude hemp clothes did not question. When they ran to the last channel, they carefully found that the wall on the right was not moving.


    When they cross the road, on the right is a small bronze altar, in which a Scottish broadsword is inserted.


    "It''s like a sword in a stone."


    Finger Tucao make complaints about the sword.


    At the moment when the sword body left the altar, several people felt that the power to suppress blood was much weaker, and Chu Zihang even felt that he could use words and spirits slightly.


    "This is greed."


    Wine de Ma Yi said.


    "Next stop, turn right and follow me."


    Chu Zihang took over greed. Now time is precious.


    Next, Chu Zihang led the way, and finger continued to turn the map to calculate other locations. After a while, they found the second altar.


    There is a long knife of nearly one meter two inserted on it. The blade is thin and the blade is like the bow of a long ship. It is similar to the Taidao in Japan''s Heian era. You can also see the shadow of the Tang horizontal knife. It is small cut first, narrow in the front and wide in the back, and the shape is ancient and elegant.


    Chu Zihang came forward to draw his knife and pulled it out easily. Suddenly, the strength of the discipline was weaker.


    Finger tried to use words and spirits, which could be opened reluctantly, but it was very high and consumed a lot.


    "We are still useful. If there is only one junior brother, he really can''t make it."


    Finger smiled complacently. Before, someone said he wanted to go to the meeting alone.


    Then he pointed in a direction and continued to lead the way. In order to kill Norton, the area of the commandment must be completely lifted.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Chen flickered between several bronze pillars, like an elf without a shadow in the jungle, and there was a strong wind behind him.


    Norton waved the dragon''s wings, and the wind element was left behind him to further accelerate. The rage in his hand swept across and burned off a trace of the boy''s black hair. The bronze column with a diameter of nearly six meters behind the boy broke at the sound, the incision was red, and the copper water flowed down the wind from the corner.


    He didn''t expect that the battle would last so long. The human young man made full use of his strengths and avoided his weaknesses. He was as slippery and cruel as an annoying mouse. He couldn''t win it for a while.


    What made him feel tyrannical was that several other mice mixed in the city broke the alchemy field he set up. If the alchemy field was broken, the battle would be more lasting and troublesome.


    Thinking of this, he prepared to turn back and crush the humble mice if he still couldn''t cut off the boy after the air raid.


    The rage with burning eyes and flames fell from the sky. With the acceleration of the Dragon Wing, it was a powerful knife, breaking mountains and rivers!


    As soon as Lu Chen was down-to-earth, he saw the red amplified fire on the ground, but he didn''t choose to find a way to move and escape this time.


    On the upper body of the black combat suit with several gaps, the muscles further expand, the arms bulge, the strength is uploaded from the lower legs, and finally poured into the dark giant blade to counter attack.


    The little invisible gold burned in the red eyes. The young man breathed out and roared, "get up!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The giant blade is connected with the giant blade, the bronze ground sinks and cracks, the strong wind rises, rebounds between the walls, and sets off a storm around.


    Norton felt the power from below, and his eyes flew backward for a distance in surprise. The boy''s strength increased and he could compete with him!


    Lu Chen spits out a mouthful of miscellaneous gas and looks at Norton in the air and says, "the warm-up is over. It''s time to start the second half."


    King Kong, open from the first level.


    Lu Chen''s strength finally caught up a little. Brother Chu and they won a chance to breathe for themselves.

 Chapter 192

    After fighting with the teenager, Norton quickly made a judgment and was ready to turn back and crush the insects running around the city first.


    At present, his power can indeed suppress this hybrid boy, but if the effect of discipline continues to decline, he is likely to be overtaken in the field of advantage.


    The dragon''s wings fluttered, bringing gusts of strong wind. Norton''s figure rose rapidly and flew to the other end of the bronze King City.


    Just then, he suddenly felt a pressure behind him, turned around and became angry in front of him. The dark fierce soldiers intersected with the rage, and the scorching flames soared.


    The dazzling golden pupil and the red ghost like eyes look at each other. On the one hand, they are extremely dignified, and on the other hand, they are crazy and rising war spirit.


    As the take-off was approaching, Lu Chen was directly hit by the huge force from his rage, but as a raider, he expected this scene, and there was a landing point of the wall just below his back.


    "According to the headmaster, dragons are proud creatures. As the Dragon King, you don''t want to run?"


    Lu Chen looked at Norton flapping his wings after landing and said faintly.


    If he is playing world of Warcraft now, it is that his Orc warrior has used the taunt skill.


    In the game, the hatred of the ultimate boss is difficult to pull, and it is difficult to succeed with this skill, but he seems to have succeeded now.


    Because Norton dragon''s wings vibrated, setting off gusts of wind, and the huge blade of burning flame fell towards him. It was a raging tide of heat and power, the rage of the king!


    Lu Chen raised his spirits, and the muscles of Qiu knot all over his body worked hard. He stepped on the bronze city wall under his feet, and the black Xuan went up against it. The heat wave seemed to be dissipated under the shadow of the black knife.


    The sound of fighting between gold and iron sounded. Lu Chen resisted the knife with a black Xuan blade. His body was slightly pressed and his strength was relieved on his side, which took Norton''s deadly knife out of the way.


    Then, in Norton''s surprised eyes, he continued to use his dexterity in his knife holding hands and his left hand to use inertia to bring his rage to the bronze wall to one side.


    But his right hand actually loosened and quickly grasped the handle of the snow knife carried on his left waist. His body rushed forward. The body of the knife was separated from the scabbard. The ice blue light of the knife flashed in the air. The white falling snow appeared in the moment and was evaporated by the surrounding high temperature. The white fog mixed with red fresh blood floated in the air.


    One handed Sabre hiding skill - kill in ten steps!


    Norton turned sideways and prepared to retreat, but there was still a cut of more than ten centimeters in his chest. His eyes were angry and unbelievable.


    This human teenager is obviously inferior to him in terms of comprehensive physical quality. He can even find a chance to hurt himself!?


    In the moment of his surprise and distraction, Lu Chen took the knife back into the scabbard, held heixuan in his hands again, and suddenly made a force to pull the rage away from him. The combat clothes on his legs suddenly swelled, condensed his whole body''s strength and accelerated again.


    At the moment when heixuan was separated from his rage, his waist swung forward, the muscles of his arms and chest worked, the black arc across the sky flashed, and the battlefield flow Sabre technique Work together!


    At this time, Norton was taken off the side because of his knife, so he couldn''t close the knife, and there was a big leak in the empty door!


    One inch short and one inch risk, Lu Chen finally seized this opportunity.


    Just when the huge black blade was about to touch Norton, a golden light came up, and the golden barrier blocked the black fierce soldier, which was broken like a mirror, but the black Xuan was still blocked for a moment. Norton reacted, flapped the Dragon Wing and retreated quickly to avoid the boy''s fatal knife.


    Speak in spirit Jin Gangjie.


    Lu Chen recognized the spirit, which was only one word away from his own, but it was the superior spirit in the dust-free place, which was called absolute defense. Now it seems that absolute defense may not be called, but it is indeed an excellent defense spirit.


    The most troublesome part of fighting with the Dragon King is that the other party can use all the words and spirits of his system, and may also master the words and spirits of other systems.


    He can never judge what his opponent''s next release of words and spirits will be and what role it will play in the war.


    Norton stood in the air and looked down at the boy. Instead, the anger in his eyes gradually subsided. He looked at the boy. He knew that if he turned around and killed the hybrids in the city, the other party would keep catching up and he was entangled.


    At the next moment, the flame behind him soared, and the power of Jun Yan''s explosion set off a strong wind, but under the precise control, it didn''t hurt the master. With the Dragon wings flapping, his speed reached a new peak again.


    The bronze throne further enhanced its strength, and the color of the scales became more profound. The burning eye long knife in the sky cut down obliquely with the wind of death.


    Since we win and lose with time, I will kill the boy first!


    Judging by the instant time, Lu Chen knew that he could not take this knife. The first-order King Kong had only a 20% increase in strength, and his strength was still much worse than that of the other party. Moreover, it seemed to have improved his strength.


    He took off sideways when the blade was three meters away from the front of his body. Heixuan cut in the front and middle of the rage. His muscles relaxed and tightened, eliminating most of the frenzy like force. Then he retreated and flew out through this force, stepped on the wall behind him, jumped diagonally below, and avoided another chop pursued by Norton.


    The huge bronze wall was cut out of hot knife marks, and the copper water flew away, telling the temperature of rage. As long as the body of carbon based creatures was touched, it was not cut off at all, but directly carbonized!


    Lu Chen transferred the battlefield from high to below the city wall. The narrow site here is not conducive to the display of the longer blade of rage. At the same time, he pulled the space back to the three-dimensional angle. The earth and the city wall around him are his borrowing points.


    He has no advantage in speed and strength, but he is more flexible than Norton!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "This job is really not done by people. I''m tired to death."


    Finger opened his mouth and gasped. They all know the right way to run after good physical training, but now his physical strength is really squeezed to the extreme.


    It has been ten minutes since they entered the bronze city. They have been sprinting 100 meters in these ten minutes. It can be said that 99% of Kassel college students can''t do this alone.


    Finger felt that after this trip, the small belly he had managed to save would disappear.


    "The elder martial brother insisted again, and Li Fenger looked at the knives carried by Chu Zihang and thought deeply, but the problem followed," if it''s for the Dragon King, why are there seven knives!? "


    "Maybe it''s reserved?"


    Jiude hemp clothes continued.


    Finger shook his head, and suddenly a shocked look appeared in his eyes and said, "the Dragon King... There are more than four monarchs!"


    Seeing Chu Zihang looking at him in surprise, finger explained: "do you remember what I said to younger martial brother Lu before, the copy of world of Warcraft we played, the anger of stell, where there are two primary species besides Norton and Constantine!"


    The frightening truth made the scene silent for a time, and finger was extremely upset.


    Along the way, all the signs in Nibelungen are almost consistent with those in the copy. What about... The Dragon King?


    Are there two primary species here?


    "Elder martial brother, what is the relationship between Norton and Constantine in that copy?"


    After a moment of silence, Chu Zihang asked.


    "The expansion didn''t make it clear. Afterwards, when I was repairing the difficulty on the official website the next day, I saw the introduction. It is said that Norton and Constantine are close brothers, so Constantine will cry when swallowing Norton."


    Finger recalls.


    Chu Zihang''s pen stopped. "Constantine and Norton have appeared in the secret party records about the name of the Dragon King. We thought this was the same Dragon King, but can we say that there are two bronze and Fire Dragon Kings, twins?"


    "I don''t know what the client behind Blizzard intended to make this copy, but what he predicted is right. The secret party has always been wrong. Bronze and Fire Dragon King are indeed twins, but there are not two. Bronze and Fire Dragon King are indeed only one in a strict sense."


    Finger analyzed with a gloomy face.


    "What do you mean?"


    Chu Zihang felt that finger''s words were contradictory.


    "The secret party has always divided the dragon race into five to the early generation, and at the same time, it believes that the early generation is the Dragon King, but this may be wrong. If the copy is not a prank and the information is all true, it means that when the two early generation species are combined into one, it is the real..."


    Finkelton gave a and spit out the more noble title with a different meaning: "Dragon King!"


    "How strong is the real dragon king?"


    Chu Zihang frowned. He began to worry about brother Lu.


    "Norton and Constantine in that copy have dragon bodies. This difficulty is almost hopeful, but if Constantine devours Norton and the real dragon king appears, it will be a world-class disaster without the slightest chance for mankind."


    Finger recalled the final appearance of stell in the copy. The orcs of younger martial brother Lu had no resistance at all and were directly melted.


    "Go to the next place. Brother Lu needs more strength."


    When Chu Zi got up, they must seize the time. No matter whether there are two primary species in this place or not, it is necessary to make a quick decision.


    Jiude hemp clothes was watching the discussion between the two and muttered in her heart. In fact, she wanted to say that you don''t have to worry about things in vain. There is only Norton here, but she can''t expose herself.


    It can only be said that when the boss made that copy, he probably didn''t think too much. He just wanted to give some clues to Nibelungen and remind Lu Chen that the Dragon King is twins and can''t fight all the Dragon Kings.


    How can you believe everything about the game? The boss didn''t imply that there are two early generations here.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Black Xuan and rage meet, and the junction of the two knives between Lu Chen''s running is full of sparks and red flames.


    A huge bronze pillar fell from the sky to press on his head. Lu Chen sighed in his heart. He wanted to give up this opportunity, but the next moment, the dragon blood in his body was slightly restless, which made him make a new judgment in a short time.


    Under the combat suit, Qiu Jie''s muscles further expanded, and Lu Chen''s speed suddenly increased. At the critical moment, he crossed the shadow of the bronze column, put his arms into force, picked on the weak point of rage, waved the huge blade and cut forward with a knife!


    With the last experience, Norton was not flustered, and the golden Gangjie emerged. He resisted for a moment, took the knife in front of him and resisted the black Xuan''s chop.


    Both sides stood on the bronze ground, and their feet stepped deeply into the bronze ground. Compared with Norton''s tall body, Lu Chen looked a little short. This scene was like human wrestling with trolls.


    Norton''s muscles bulged under his blue scales, and the dignity of the king did not allow him to retreat. The strength of the young man in front of him was further improved and almost caught up with him, but he still had to overwhelm the other party in the field of strength.


    The scales of the semi-finished dragon body are slightly stretched by the expanded muscles, the tough keel creaks under pressure, and the bronze throne continues to squeeze the strength of the body.


    At the next moment, Lu Chen finally retreated first. He could not engage in meaningless wrestling with the enemy, not to mention that he was still at a disadvantage.

 Chapter 193

    Outside the bronze King City, Inuit villages are in chaos.


    The villagers finally stopped kneeling and waiting to die under the passionate speech of the old village head and the ruthless slaughter of bronze soldiers.


    They turned back one after another, picked up hoes and other things that could be used as weapons, arrived at the entrance of the village and prepared to fight the bronze soldiers.


    The village leader was so surprised that he was hurt by the light force in the eyes of the village leader that he didn''t spit back.


    "Grandpa, are you okay?"


    With tears in her eyes, Phyllis held grandpa back with worry.


    "Not in the way."


    As the village leader, he still looked at the village leader, but it was still difficult for him to fight with the bronze, but he didn''t want to fight with the village leader.


    "Retreat one after another. They can''t run fast. Only when we live can we wait for the opportunity to fight back!"


    The old village head shouted. He just felt that the power to suppress the blood in his body seemed to be reduced. His voice seemed to be barely able to use. It seemed that those young people began to break through in the city.


    As long as they hold on and swim away first, they may not have a chance to win in the face of these bronze dead objects when the restrictions on speech and spirit are lifted.


    "Grandpa, you said big brother... Are they really fighting against the gods inside?"


    Phyllis looked at the huge bronze city. Up to now, some people can''t believe that those big brothers look very strong, but they are still human. Can they really fight against God?


    "Now I have to trust them..."


    The old village head said and sighed in his heart. In fact, he was impulsive today.


    To be fair, he doesn''t think those young people can defeat the gods. No matter how strong the hybrid is, it is also a hybrid, and there is a real God in the city.


    But they have no way back. As he said, their tribe is deformed, which is not alive at all. What else can they do now that the bronze soldiers have gone out of the city to slaughter?


    This is a gamble with an extremely low winning rate. He can only hope for an amazing miracle.


    "Big brother must be OK. After all... He''s very good-looking."


    Phyllis prayed with her hands folded, this time not to the gods, but to the future.


    Old village head:


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Chen rushed forward, bringing a strong wind on the bronze street, and there was no more fog around him, because in this battlefield, the temperature of the air had exceeded the boiling point of the water under the wave of rage!


    If there is a third party here, he can only see the flame knife light and black arc shadow flying in the street. At the moment of the handover of the two knives, he may be able to see the shape of the two knives in an instant.


    The bronze walls on both sides and the earth made a rapid and loud sound, with a frequency almost coincident. It was like a bronze bell being struck and sounded continuously, and the sound was strong enough to break the ears of ordinary people.


    In the narrow, wide and unpredictable Road, the confrontation between the two is becoming more and more intense.


    After being repulsed, Lu Chen used his strength on the bronze wall, and Yu Guang looked at the darkness in his eyes. At this time, the dark surface of the handed down dragon slaughtering fierce soldier was stained with a trace of red halo. The temperature caused by friction with the air, the high temperature caused by the friction between the blades, and the flame on the angry surface made the knife almost softened!


    The flame of the king is blessed on the surface of rage, and its temperature reaches more than 10000 degrees Celsius!


    The heat wave generated by each knife setting alone made Lu Chen''s face red, and blisters swelled slightly in the place splashed by the flame.


    In the tactical bag behind his waist, there was a mask of combat suit, but he didn''t wear it.


    Standing at this point, of course, he is not because he pursues natural and unrestrained, dislikes the unsightly mask and other reasons, but because it will affect the acuity of his facial features.


    After another attack, Lu Chen frowned slightly.


    It has to be said that Norton is not a fool who has not been on the battlefield and has strength. Under the condition of obvious physical fitness, the general trend of this battle is still dominated by Norton.


    They shuttled through the bronze city. Lu Chen didn''t have Chu Zihang''s memory against the sky. He could find out his exact position in the tense battle, but he felt Norton was deliberately moving with him.


    This is not good news. They may be close to the location of Chu Zihang.


    He can resist Norton''s attack, but for Chu Zihang and finger, if he promises to speed up his rage once, two carbonized bodies will be left on the ground.


    After turning the corner again, Norton waved a knife to the boy. The bronze wall at the corner was easily cut like a cream cake, and the loss of kinetic energy was negligible. Lu Chen made a mistake when holding heixuan to block the knife.


    When fighting below, many buildings in the city play a limited role in blocking the exertion of rage. On the contrary, those hot copper water brought by rage across the bronze wall will break away from the blade and splash towards him with the help of inertia at the moment when the swordsmen meet.


    Lu Chen tried to adjust his posture, but there was still a lot of copper water sprinkled on him. The red copper water contacted the black combat clothes and made a hissing sound. Fortunately, the temperature of the copper water was not high, only one or two thousand degrees Celsius, and the combat clothes made by the equipment department could withstand it.


    Without this combat suit, even with his physique, I''m afraid it will burn out a few holes.


    After he was forced to retreat, he saw the Dragon Wings fluttering behind Norton, retreating rapidly, and a pair of dazzling golden pupils with a cold killing opportunity.


    Lu Chen instantly realized that he was wrong. Heixuan waved his card on the bronze wall to stop the backward trend, stepped on the ground with both feet to stimulate his strength to the limit and ran forward.


    Norton retreated in the direction of Chu Zihang and them!


    At the same time, Chu Zihang just arrived at the new altar. It was not that their efficiency was reduced, but that the bronze wall changed faster. They were stopped after walking several roads.


    Finger looked back. "Younger martial brother Chu, how do I feel that the fighting is getting closer and closer to us?"


    Chu Zihang threw away an abandoned map with a heavy heart, "Norton has found us and is rushing here."


    Then he went to the altar and pulled out his knife.


    What is inserted on the altar is a tiny short blade, like the rib difference of Japan.


    "Lust is the fourth handle. If Norton has one in his hand, we have broken more than half of the array. There are two knives and something we don''t know. When we find it, we can completely break the discipline of the alchemy array."


    Jiude hemp clothes catch the rib difference thrown by Chu Zihang. Chu Zihang can''t carry a knife on his back. If it''s lighter, let others hold it.


    "The next nearest place should be to the right..."


    Finger''s words got stuck halfway. Several people turned back vigilantly and looked at the corner at the end of the corridor... What''s coming.


    It felt like the overwhelming pressure broke through some kind of barrier, overflowed like a tide, and spread in the bronze city. Before they saw the Lord, the supreme majesty had overwhelmed them.


    Even Chu Zihang, whose lineage has climbed to a very high level, feels a little depressed. Strictly speaking, the Dragon King may be his ancestor.


    Before the shadow came, the strong wind and heat wave roared in the whole corridor.


    "Run!"


    Cried finger.


    No one will scold him for counseling, because all they should do now is to run.


    However, several people ran a few steps towards the corridor in front, and they knew it was too late.


    The supreme master came to this space with strong wind and flame. He was more than four meters tall, with deep green dragon scales, exploding muscles, sharp bone spines and enchanting dragon wings. They finally saw the original statue of the Dragon King.


    A pair of golden pupils seemed to be the only one in heaven and earth. With the anger of the king, the rage in the hand and the flame of burning eyes, they rushed to these mice who dared to run around in his king''s city.


    They also saw Lu Chen following them, but Chu Zihang judged that brother Lu might be too late and they must save themselves.


    Lu Chen''s eyes turned red when he saw this scene. Because the effectiveness of the commandment was reduced, he roared for a time and blood burst. King Kong climbed again. With the blessing of the third-order King Kong, his speed was improved by leaps and bounds.


    But as Chu Zihang judged, he knew he was too late. The moment he was repulsed at the corner, it was like breaking his life and death.


    Even at this moment, his strength finally caught up with Norton, and his speed was even faster than the other party, but the distance of 100 meters was like a gap between life and death. He couldn''t catch up with the other party before Norton launched an attack on Chu Zihang!


    Chu Zihang pulled out two knives from behind. He was greedy and gluttonous. Under the overwhelming majesty of the king, his blood was restless at first, and then calmed down, but it was only temporary, because the dragon blood boiled again at the next moment.


    There were fine lines on his body surface, which was the precursor of the appearance of dragon scales. His pupils became more dazzling and did not shrink back from looking at the sprint king.


    In theory, brother Lu''s blood should be stronger, but at this time, it seems that he can be higher than brother Lu in terms of dragon blood. The commandments have little suppression on him at this time.


    Within two seconds, the roar of the dragon''s sword rose to the peak of the Chu style, and the sound of the dragon''s sword burst in a second.


    Greedy, this Kramer two handed sword, which was originally only 1.5 meters long, extended and lengthened under the activation of Chu Zihang''s blood. While the silver-white blade extended, many places began to sag, with black blood grooves, and complex engraved lines appeared in the blood grooves.


    The veins of the blood groove extend around the body of the giant sword, which has grown to 10 meters. It looks like an ancient dragon around the column. Up to the tip of the sword, a ferocious virtual shadow of the dragon''s head appears. Countless sharp fangs grow from the body of the giant sword. Small black holes can be seen on the subtle parts of the fangs. This is a sucking sword, which can quickly decay the cut biological cells, It can absorb the enemy''s blood and spray it from the faucet of the sword!


    Taotie, the atkan long knife also came to life at this time. The knife with fine holes in the metal began to expand, like a sea urchin bulging, and instantly expanded into an oval eight meter huge blade. The fine holes on it are like open mouthparts, with barbs turning outward. The God of the knife is full of highly toxic drugs, which even the early species could not resist!


    When finger looked back, he saw Chu Zihang stop and wanted to shout, but he knew it was too late. His voice didn''t rush to their king.


    Chu Zihang put his feet like iron pillars on the bronze ground. He didn''t use the king''s flame, because the king of flame rushed towards him!


    The threads on his body surface were more dense. He tried to open three blood storms, but failed, and the effect of discipline still existed.


    The power rises from his feet, explodes from his lower legs, and then transmits to his waist. Finally, it pours into the two dragon slaughtering soldiers like a tide. He exhales, and the double knives suddenly cut forward. There are two arcs in the air, one silver and one gray. He is first-class in the next day Sun the next day!


    Chu Zihang''s double swords meet the huge angry blade from the horizontal split. The other party''s knife is to cut off the three of them. He must resist it!


    At the next moment, accompanied by the roar of the battle between gold and iron, the two fierce dragon slaying soldiers released their hands, and the long blood floated across the air. It was the blood mist ejected by the flying figure. After the blood mist was sprinkled by the huge blade of burning eyes, it dissipated into invisibility, leaving only a burnt smell of blood in the air.


    Chu Zihang couldn''t stop him. He was hit and flew to finger and ran into the wall at the end of the corridor. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    In finger''s angry eyes, Norton paused and was ready to rush forward again. Jiude''s scalp was numb and reached out to grasp the double knives behind her, but even if the knife could block it, the king''s power was enough to shatter her bones.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Norton''s second RAID failed to launch. At the critical moment, he withdrew his knife and turned around. The next moment, his tall body hit the wall around the altar, and a black blade pressed close to the center of his eyebrow.


    In front of him, the pupil of the young man holding the knife showed strange rage. His red eyes seemed to be on fire, hotter than the flame in his hand!


    The young man stood on the low column beside the altar, and his black combat suit further expanded. In the case of extreme anger, he pressed his physical strength to the limit. The two men held each other against the wall. The young man pressed his arms down and put the bronze king against the wall. He didn''t care that the flame of rage had melted the combat suit, and the exposed skin gave out a burnt smell.


    He wants to insert the black blade directly into the king''s head!


    "Senior brother, run with brother Chu!"


    Lu Chen roared. He glanced at the end of the corridor. Chu Zihang was still struggling to get up after falling from the wall. Chu Zihang was not dead!


    At the same time, when heixuan pressed half an inch in front of Norton''s eyebrows, it could no longer press down. With the cracking of the green scales, greater power was poured into the king''s body and moved the huge blade in the boy''s hand inch by inch.


    Lu Chen realized that he was wrong and jumped aside quickly. The low bronze column under him rose into the sky. If he had just not dodged and lived on the bronze column, the moment when his body was out of balance downward, it might be the blade of fire to meet him.


    The moment he stopped in the air, the surrounding bronze wall moved again, separating Chu Zihang from the battlefield, but Norton was obviously not so kind.

 Chapter 194

    Because Lu Chen saw Chu Zihang hit at the end of the corridor before, this road is a dead end!


    Now the bronze wall intersecting with the altar is combined, and the sound of huge gear rotation rings out. Lu Chen knows that the walls on both sides of the aisle where Chu Zihang is located are closing, and Norton is going to directly squeeze several people to death!


    Lu Chen stabbed Norton in the air, stepped on one side of the wall, jumped horizontally and repeatedly, and wanted to enter the aisle on the other side to bring Chu Zihang out.


    These bronze walls are six or seven meters thick. Even if Chu Zihang is in good condition, he may not burn through. What''s more, now he and Norton are half dead.


    Lu Chen''s figure rose alternately, but one figure was faster. The shadow of the Dragon Wing covered the top. With a powerful knife from top to bottom, Lu Chen had to wave a knife to resist.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The heavy roar was like a bell at the end of the century. The bronze ground under Lu Chen''s feet was sunken and broken, and the vibration sound was accompanied by the buzzing of two alchemical knives inserted into the ground not far away.


    He rushed forward to avoid Norton, slashed again in the air, left hand out, and pulled another knife from the ground.


    He still remembered Elizabeth''s introduction at the school board meeting. It was greed. It was better to say that he was no stranger to this knife. He had used it in the game.


    God''s blood burst for three times, and dragon''s blood burst for one time. In the state of third-order King Kong, he held two huge blades without effort.


    Although Norton was anxious, he still showed a flaw in his mind.


    He also didn''t say anything, "those who stand in my way will die." Something like that.


    It''s just a useless middle two. When the power difference is small, the other party has the advantage of air control. He can''t easily kill Norton.


    Norton looked down at the boy, calculating the way to end the battle. He made a mistake.


    If he had raised the bronze throne to its current strength despite the collapse of the dragon body at the beginning, the hybrid boy had no chance to fight him to this step in the initial fight.


    Now he is still one point better in physical quality, but his strength is limited.


    But he doesn''t need to be anxious and rush down. If he is caught by the youth, there is a risk. He just needs to stand in the air and quietly wait for the cry of death from the other side of the wall, and the youth''s defeat is doomed.


    After all, a mixed race is a mixed race. No matter how many blessings he has, he will eventually run out of strength. As long as the power of discipline continues to maintain, the final winner will still be him.


    Lu Chen didn''t rush up on the wall recklessly. When Norton took control of the air, he was looking for death. In the process of repeated horizontal jumps, he was stabbed by the other party from top to bottom, followed by a series of attacks like a storm.


    He concentrated, forced himself to calm down and tried to activate the greed in his left hand. In the case of a blood riot, his blood should be equivalent to a leader of A-class hybrid, but it seems that he can''t activate this knife.


    In that case


    Lu Chen moved his palm back and cut his palm at the faucet of the sword, so he repeated his skill.


    Heixuan''s case should not be a coincidence, which shows that his divine blood is indeed quite popular with these top knives.


    Sure enough, the two handed sword was activated, and the form that once appeared in Chu Zihang''s hands became apparent again. He held two knives and left deep scratches on the bronze walls on both sides.


    Raise your head and look at the king in the air, get rid of the messy thoughts such as anger and worry, and breathe out a long breath.


    "Call -"


    Exhale this miscellaneous breath, as if to spit out disordered thoughts. In the eyes of the youth, there is only pure war intention and the killing opportunity as cold as the frozen soil in the far north.


    On the other side, inside the bronze wall, finger picked up Chu Zihang, who was coughing, and looked at the bronze wall gradually approaching, "fuck! The dog Dragon King is going to squeeze us!"


    He held Chu Zi steady. "Younger martial brother, can you still use spirit now?"


    Chu Zihang shook his head in a trance. He was shocked and broke the bones of his arms in the previous crossfire. His chest was oppressed by the conduction of power and his internal organs were damaged. However, the biggest impact on him was the one that hit the wall after flying out at a high speed. He hit his head. At this time, some brain shook and the world was spinning around.


    Don''t start talking. He can''t stand still.


    Finger looked left and right. There was a way in heaven and no door in the ground, but they couldn''t fly. Only younger martial brother Lu could jump up horizontally.


    He couldn''t help it. He took Chu Zihang two steps forward and grabbed Jiude''s shoulder. "What means should be used, or it will become meat sauce immediately!"


    Jiude Ma Yi was stunned. Some didn''t understand each other''s meaning. She did have some means, but finger''s words seemed to expose her.


    "When is it? Younger martial brother Chu has temporarily turned off the fire. Don''t pretend. Jiudeyaji''s legs are not so long at all. Do you think I''m the first paparazzi king of Kassel for nothing? The three-dimensional skills of younger martial sisters are under my control, okay!"


    Urged finger.


    "When did you find it?"


    Jiude Ma Yi was a little confused. She admitted that she didn''t show any flaws.


    "I found it at the beginning. Our report to the execution department said that younger martial brother Chu was poisoned and endangered, but you only took the serum. When you saw younger martial brother Chu jumping around, you didn''t express any doubt. Only those who have been following us can know what happened."


    Feinger stared at each other, a pair of eyes seemed to be able to see through the hearts of the people, "but everyone has secrets, I won''t care about you, now, hurry!"


    Jiude Ma Yi took a look at finger and said that he couldn''t finish school in seven years. It was really a lie.


    She pulled out two short blades behind her, and the radiance rose from the knife. The two ordinary looking alchemy knives extended and became long swords with red and molten gold radiance in the twinkling of an eye.


    The two swords of the three spirit swords in the Japanese legend of the Shindai period should have been legends.


    The two golden radiances spread from the blade to the slender body of Jiude hemp clothes, making her seem to be shrouded in the holy light. She opened her eyes again. It was a pair of golden pupils with great dignity, which was different from before.


    Finger whistled aside, "that''s good. You still have a transformation. What''s this high-end technology?"


    Jiude hemp clothes didn''t have the leisure to talk bad with finger. He walked to the bronze wall and drew a perfect arc. With the arc as the boundary, the field was born naturally. The bright purple electric light with burning eyes swam away and made a loud noise like thunder.


    There is no knife skill. This is an ordinary flat chop. However, in a trance, finger seems to hear the sad sound of bronze, that creepy sound.


    Not to mention that these bronze elements should have been killed. Even if the bronze elements are active, how can they moan!?


    Where the sharp blade passes, there are deep cuts in the bronze wall, which is like a hot knife cutting cream. No, it''s not the knife cutting the bronze, but the bronze is retreating!


    Finger stared wide and said in his heart, what''s the origin of this woman!?


    "Don''t look at it. It was originally intended to be used on Norton. I didn''t expect to run for my life now. I can only hope that younger martial brother Lu can successfully kill Norton."


    Jiude''s Hemp clothes were staring uneasily. After penetrating the channel, the light of the two knives gradually faded. She urged finger to hurry through with Chu Zihang.


    After wearing Chu Zihang on his back, finger roared up to the sky, "junior brother, concentrate on fighting, we''re all right!"


    I don''t know if Lu Chen can hear it. Then they run to the next place. The weakening of the commandment is the best proof that they didn''t die.


    Lu Chen, who was holding down his body to accumulate strength, suddenly smiled. He heard that the effect of solid conduction of sound was very good, and his ears were very smart.


    He looked up at Norton. Now, let''s... Fight head-on.


    The bronze wall around the altar cannot be closed, which is a blank in the original design of the alchemy machinery. Even if Norton can be closed, he will not use this method. Closing the bronze wall is not good for him.


    The shorter the distance between the bronze walls on both sides means that Lu Chen is more convenient to climb and rise, and the smaller the flaw when he rushes upward.


    "Exhale -- inhale --"


    Lu Chen calmed down his state of mind. In his ears, the gear rotation and roar of the bronze city seemed to disappear, and the world seemed to be quiet. In his eyes, there was only Norton standing in the air and overlooking himself.


    "You know, besides snakes, I''ve always hated... Flying things!"


    Lu Chen said faintly, bending his legs and squatting deeply. The exploding muscles of his lower legs were almost to break through the shackles of combat clothes. His left arm and right arm raised the two giant blades slightly upward.


    Norton looked down at the boy from high altitude. Suddenly, his pupils contracted and his muscles tightened.


    The young man''s figure disappeared in place, and the bronze fragments on the ground hovered and vibrated, telling the strength of the figure that had just burst out. The ground on both sides left deep horizontal knife marks, and the strong wind collided and whirled near the altar. Everything turned into the rising speed of the young man.


    From bottom to top, there are several places on the bronze walls on both sides, almost at the same time, bursting out dazzling sparks. It is cutting the wall with a sharp blade and waving it with violence. The distance between the two sides is about 20 meters, but this is within the range of double knives.


    Norton calculated the speed of the boy''s breakthrough, raised his rage above his head, and the dragon''s wings fanned and split the mountains and rivers!


    In a short time, in Norton''s stunned eyes, he saw that the rising posture of the teenager suddenly stopped.


    When the young man waved his knife and rose to thirty or forty meters away from Norton, he suddenly stopped his action. His left hand lifted it with appropriate force, and his body shifted slightly to the right. Heixuan first went deep into the bronze wall, and then greedily followed. The double knives drew a curve one by one, and then closed at the end.


    A piece of bronze was pulled out as soon as the force with softness was pulled out. At this time, the hot blade had just crossed his head. The young man slightly lowered his body and raised his red eyes to look at the king.


    Norton swung his knife into the air and lost his balance slightly. He knew he had made a mistake and hurriedly used his voice to control the bronze to move away, but it was too late.


    There is no need for Norton to control the falling of the bronze block. Under the extreme violence of Lu Chen, it is like a giant shell fired to the ground. At the same time, the harsh sound of sonic boom continues to rush upward with the strong wind, and the two giant blades behind him emit the roar of dragon singing!


    The 16 meter long furious chopping force was exhausted, but the knife was slow and almost vertical. The boy and the two giant blades he held brushed past the rage.


    When the distance between the two sides was less than ten meters, Norton saw the young man''s eyes. There was a trace of ridicule in the endless war and killing, which seemed to ridicule his lack of combat skills.


    Mortal, dare you!?


    The Golden Shield lights up, golden Gang!


    The silver and dark light of the knife rose from bottom to top, like the silver moon and the black sun. In the roar of the sonic boom, Lu Chen gritted his teeth and wielded all his strength. With the sound of the broken barrier, red blood rose into the sky.


    Battlefield flow Sabre technique Folding wings!


    He once took off from a high tower and cut off the wings of a low altitude bomber. Today, he can also cut off the wings of the Dragon King.


    The center line is very narrow and will be resisted by the fury of pulling back, but the two sides are very wide. The Dragon Wings with a wingspan of eight meters have nowhere to hide!


    About one meter away, Lu Chen looked at Norton indifferently as he rose, "fall."


    Then he stared back at the bronze king with his high pupil in the air.


    During a raid, when the strength was weaker than the other party, the positions of both sides changed instantly.


    Once fell high on the ground and looked up on the ground.


    Lu Chen trampled on the wall with his feet and waved his double knives again. He accelerated and dived down with the help of air and wall. He never missed any fighters.


    The weak power gap can be made up with skills. The other party has lost air control. Now is his advantage time!


    The air flow and sparks surrounded the young man who fell from the sky in the sound of explosion. The dark blood groove on the blade of greedy giant sword was flowing with hot dragon blood and bathed in the king''s dragon blood. The fierce soldier made a carnival roar without Lu Chen''s further power. The alchemy knife increased by two meters again and fell down with the roaring black snake on the other side, Like a dragon falling from the sky!


    The same knife technique as that of Chu Zihang is first-class in the next day Sun the next day.


    You just faced this situation. Didn''t you blow brother Chu away calmly and take my knife


    how?


    "Bugs!"


    Norton burst into a roar, the bleeding wound on his back was closed, a large number of dragon scales cracked around him, and the blue gray muscle layer broke through the body surface. The dragon blood scattered and the bones moaned in exchange for the ultimate strength.


    As a monarch, it is impossible for him to hide in front of the humble hybrid!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Black Xuan and greed cut on the angry blade, the flames scattered, Norton''s seven orifices bled, but the power of stable ruotai mountain was blessed on the angry blade, cut up against it, and swing the powerful blow away again.


    Lu Chen''s offensive is not over. A huge storm rises, countless pieces of bronze fly in the air, and dazzling sparks burst out on the bronze walls on both sides. Countless knife lights cross it every second. Under the extreme violence and top dragon slaying soldiers, the hardness of bronze is not worth mentioning.


    Speed, ferocity and violence do not give the enemy a chance to breathe!


    The fury that once burned the eyes gradually faded in the attack of twin sabres like a storm, and the strong wind pressure dissipated the red flame!

 Chapter 195

    Finger several people are running in the bronze city in full swing. Finger takes the map and calculates the route in his mind. They are not far from the next altar.


    "Elder martial brother, put me down. I can go."


    At this time, Chu Zihang opened his mouth on finger''s back. At this time, his brain has sobered up and the control of his body has returned to his hands. Of course, the physique of the hybrid monarch is far more than that of ordinary hybrid species, and even his previously broken double arm bones have begun to heal themselves.


    "I feel like you and younger martial brother Lu are becoming less and less human."


    Finger put Chu Zihang down and took a breath. Originally, he was not strong enough. He ran violently with Chu Zihang on his back. Now he is almost to the limit.


    "We must speed up and change if we are late."


    Jiude Ma Yi, carrying several knives, urged.


    "Younger martial brother seems to have been able to fight Norton head-on. As long as we find two more knives, the battle will be over."


    Finger said, continuing to lead the way ahead.


    "No, it''s not that simple. As you saw just now, Norton''s current state is not what it should be after the human form is dragon shaped. It should be the state in which the dragon body condenses to half. In this state, he will destroy the dragon body and die together..."


    Jiude Ma Yi paused and said with some worry: "... It is possible to launch the ultimate spirit."


    Chu Zihang was silent and asked, "what is Norton''s ultimate spirit?"


    This is not mentioned in Kassel''s textbook. The spirits above No. 112 are classified as top secret and are taboo spirits that can only be used by the Dragon Kings.


    Although he was in a trance just now, he still heard the conversation between finger and the "sister Yaji". The other party should not be from the college, but should know a lot.


    "That''s the ultimate of the fire system - the candle dragon. As for its power... Even if it''s not in full state now, once released, it''s still enough to destroy the whole Nibelungen and spread to the permafrost outside, enough to melt all the glaciers hundreds of miles around."


    Jiude said with a serious look, which must be avoided.


    It''s a good thing that Lu Chen can compete with Norton, but as his strength continues to improve and completely suppress Norton, when the fire king can''t see the hope of victory, of course he won''t wait to kill, but will use the ultimate spirit to pull everyone to bury him.


    This is not an unacceptable outcome for the early generation of species. Although it is disgraceful, it is better to die under the collapse of candle dragon and dragon body than to be cut to death by seven sins. "Self explosion" may still have the hope of resurrection.


    "It''s like a nuclear bomb."


    Finger swears and runs faster.


    Through two corridors, they came to an altar again and pulled out the arrogance of the eight faced Han sword.


    ¡­¡­


    The bronze ground under Norton''s feet sank and collapsed. He raised his strength to the peak, which should have surpassed the human youth above.


    He had no chance to attack the other side with his sword. He had no chance to attack the other side with his sword.


    When greed and black Xuan handed over the three knives of rage, the sound broke out like a divine hammer beating iron. Through this fierce offensive, Lu Chen almost pushed Norton into the ground like a pile.


    The flame of the king''s flame rose, and Norton''s face released the spirit. He was not afraid of the burning of the flame.


    However, Lu Chen did not blink or retreat. A pair of red eyes reflected the torrent of flames rushing towards him. The rising of the flame was only a matter of an instant. The next moment, a stronger storm surged up.


    Greed and heixuan were waved by the boy at a high speed. Each knife was 100% of his strength. The blood in his body was boiling, and his strength was still rising in an orderly way!


    Two 10 meter long giant blades split the hot flame, like a giant beast riding the wind and waves in the sea. The whirlwind swept the flame, and the blast wave of the explosion was pushed down by stronger wind pressure before it spread.


    Norton''s golden pupils showed incredible emotions. Even if there are other blood lines, how can he send out such powerful power with human body!?


    Is there no limit for him to wield a knife with such high frequency and intensity!?


    Norton''s Dragon scales were spread and dropped by the bulging muscles, and bleeding flowers were scattered on the blue gray muscles from time to time. He was further climbing his strength, but he still didn''t dare to fight back. The moment he lost his defensive posture, he might be broken by double knives!


    The young people in front of us are like a group of ferocious lone wolves. Once we catch the flaw, bite the enemy''s throat and die.


    In a hurry, he could only manipulate the bronze walls on both sides to forcibly close, so as to hinder the boy''s double knife attack. At the same time, he waved one wing behind him, turned sideways to avoid the greedy chop, held heixuan with rage, and flew back.


    As a primary species, his body self-healing ability is far better than that of other dragon families, but he still only recovered one side of the Dragon Wing, and the incision on the other side is dark in color, revealing rotten flesh and blood.


    Greed is the sword of sucking and swallowing. It can quickly decay the cut biological cells. Unless the wound is cocooned again, it is impossible to repair it in a short time by the self-healing ability of the body.


    It''s very troublesome. He never thought he would be hurt by the sword he forged one day. Only one dragon wing can''t fly. Even if it is used to borrow strength, it will make his body lose balance.


    Lu Chen looked at Norton, who stepped back and ran into the corridor. He quickly closed his double knives behind him and caught up with him. The other party wanted to repeat his old skill!


    Norton further strengthened in spite of the physical endurance limit, and clearly still had an advantage in power, but the noble monarch retreated.


    Norton, who was wandering in the bronze City, had a gloomy look in his eyes. He woke up soon and had not cocooned. When he had a chance to win, he could not easily start the candle dragon. Moreover, his power was still dominant at present.


    As long as he finds the mice and kills them, he can fight with the young man at ease. No hybrid species can compete with the first generation.


    The two sides chase in the bronze city and fight from time to time. There are heat waves and storms between attack and defense.


    When the swordsmen met again, Lu Chen grinned and showed a dark white tooth. He resisted the rage with the greed of his left arm alone. In Norton''s shocked eyes, the black Xuan of his right arm turned and cleaved down, and a huge dark shadow fell on the king with the smell of death.


    Norton''s mind was awe inspiring. He waved the Dragon Wing and shifted his body shape to avoid the fatal knife, but the remaining Dragon Wing was broken again.


    He looked at the young man''s red body surface, which was filled with a light layer of flowing gold color. His dark combat suit was split from the hole, revealing the young man''s developed muscles in the waist and abdomen, and the muscles of his arms. Every time he made a force, it brought the wind of death!


    The spirit of speech was further lifted.


    Peter Jackson''s King Kong. Fourth order!


    Compared with the 80% increase of the third level, the fourth level or above is the qualitative change of the spirit!


    Even though Norton''s body has been strengthened very strongly, it is slightly inferior to Lu Chen at this time, and he has never lost in the battle in which his strength is dominant.


    The harsh sound of sonic boom runs through the corridors of the bronze city and is amplified by the echoes of the walls on both sides. Lu Chen''s figure turns into an illusory streamer of black and silver.


    Looking at the human youth sprinting towards himself, the fire king felt the oppression from each other for the first time. It was a frenzy of power that reminded him of another king he had seen in ancient times.


    Further squeeze the power of the dragon''s body?


    Norton made a judgment in a short time and took off in situ. All kinds of bronze furnishings originally on the road were padded under his feet. He traveled a bronze round platform and took him up into the air.


    Without Dragon Wings, it does not mean that he has lost his air control.


    Looking at the bronze ancient city with their memories under him, he flashed a trace of regret in his eyes, and finally said faintly, "bury it."


    With the king''s order, this magnificent bronze city with a long history and full of alchemy burst into a greater roar.


    Lu Chen stepped on the wall and suddenly felt the bronze walls on both sides toppling down, as if to press him down.


    If someone looks down on the bronze city from a high altitude, he will find that all the bronze walls have stopped working, and hundreds of meters of bronze walls have collapsed. The mechanical gears as large as more than ten meters and as small as a few meters have collapsed and fallen off. This is a century''s burial.


    The king himself destroyed the cities he had built for a better battlefield.


    Looking at the boy who split the bronze wall and rose from the bottom, Norton stepped on the bronze platform and stood high in the air. He was in no hurry. This height was safe.


    He was not surprised that the young man could break through. This heavy collapse could not pose a threat to the young man, otherwise he would not be forced to this step.


    Lu Chen stood on the ruins of bronze and looked at the ancient city. His heart was gloomy. He didn''t know if brother Chu would be buried.


    Looking at Norton, who is high in the air, he is even more angry. He would rather be a monarch. Can he have a face?


    What''s the difference between this and running if you can''t fight?


    But very helpless, Norton''s tactics are indeed effective. Let him speak and spirit fully, and he still can''t reach where he can''t reach. When his physical strength is exhausted, he will die.


    And his trouble is more than that. Looking at the huge circular gears rising all over the city, those gears rotate at high speed, like huge circular chainsaws!


    Tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, millions?


    Lu Chen couldn''t figure it out for a moment. He took a deep breath, staggered his double knives in front of him, and stepped on the ground like a rock.


    Like a metal storm.


    The bronze at Lu Chen''s feet crumbled with a radius of ten meters. No matter in the sky or underground, there was only the harsh cutting sound, and the sharp fire burst out on the round edge, just like an incandescent lamp floating in the air.


    In the strong wind brought by the extremely fast knife waving and the reaction force when connecting with the gear, he unexpectedly reached the floating state for a time!


    Battlefield flow Sabre technique Round dance!


    Compared with small bullets, when he has enough strength, the huge gear is better to defend.


    But this kind of state cannot last. Just as he sighed about the war with Alice on the island last time, the spirit of sword is actually very troublesome.


    He cut the gear, and the round gear would become a half moon blade, which whirled and hit him again.


    Over time, these gears will become smaller and finer until he is tired of waving a knife and the absolute field will eventually be broken.


    The secret party is afraid of the ultimate words and spirits of bronze and the Dragon King of fire. In the history recorded by the Mayans, the world has also been swallowed up and destroyed by fire, but people often forget one thing. In the title of the Dragon King, bronze still ranks ahead of fire.


    At this time, he is in each other''s Bronze King City!


    Lu Chen chopped the bronze storm, grabbed the gap and ran quickly after landing. The bronze flood behind him was like a wild dragon. Where he passed, the bronze gear crossed the wall and burst out dazzling sparks.


    He thought quickly in the battle, how can he break the game?


    After a jump, he saw a narrow open space in the bronze ruins in the distance with a knife inserted on it.


    The last seven sins - laziness.


    He tried his best to chop the bronze gear blocking the road in front, further increased the speed, and briefly shook away the bronze torrent behind him. Under the acceleration, heixuan rowed to the lazy blade and flew the knife out.


    In the air, Norton looks down on the running teenagers and is indifferent to the almost complete breaking of the alchemy field of the commandments. What if you can continue to grow stronger? Still can only survive the bronze storm.


    After pulling out laziness, Lu Chen did feel that the commandment effect on himself was extremely low, but it still existed. He could burst blood twice, but he could not push King Kong to a higher level.


    However, a little speed increase still gave him more breathing space.


    He analyzed his physical condition. In three minutes at most, he was afraid that he would be weak due to lack of physical strength. In five minutes at most, his physical strength would be exhausted.


    What should I do?


    Norton is at least 600 meters from the ground. He can''t jump that high.


    Lu Chen never thought that a war with the Dragon King would become such a ridiculous situation. At this time, he was running around the bronze City, like running a super marathon.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Under the ruins, Chu Zihang surrounded an altar.


    "It doesn''t seem to be seven sins. Is this the town at the eighth array eye?"


    Fingal looked at the dark thing on the altar and was surprised.


    At this time, a bronze concave square was placed in the center of the altar, like some ancient tripod utensils. There seemed to be a strange force field above the tripod. At this time, a round dark object was floating above.


    Because of the tremor of the bronze city and the flow of air, the surface of the dark ball showed waves.


    "Some look like liquid metal."


    Chu Zihang cautiously approached the black ball, put his hand nearby and felt that there was no abnormal temperature.


    "This should be the alchemy material prepared by Norton. It could have been used to build the eighth Dragon Slayer."


    She was very curious about this kind of thing, and she didn''t know it.


    "Is it possible to understand that he made the eighth sword to kill the Dragon King? If he made the eighth sword, what would he say?"


    Finger didn''t understand.

 Chapter 196

    Jiude Ma Yi looked at the black ball and said, "there is a rumor that the Black Dragon Emperor niederhogg ordered the bronze and Fire Dragon King to build a set of alchemical knives that can kill the Dragon King to him. Each knife corresponds to a corresponding weakness of the early generation. This set of knives should be dedicated to the black emperor to show his respect for niederhogg and interpret his supreme ruling power."


    She pulled out the lust on her back, Continue: "You should have heard that there were eight kinds of human original sins before the sixth century, so Norton was ordered to cast these knives. It was not the seven sins, but the eight original sins! From heavy to light, they were arrogance, vanity, jealousy, rage, laziness, greed, gluttony and lust. That is to say, Norton should have cast eight knives at first."


    Finger looked suddenly, "I see. In the popular words of brother Chu''s hometown, Norton is really full of desire for survival."


    Jiude Ma Yi nodded and said, "he not only has the desire to survive, he not only failed to complete the casting of vanity, but also revolted with other Dragon Kings to overthrow the emperor''s rule. However, the history of the dragon family is too complex to be verified, and I don''t know whether it is because niederhogg ordered to forge this set of knives that caused the resistance of the Dragon Kings."


    Chu Zihang interrupted, "sister Yaji, I''ll call you that. You deceive us and don''t investigate it for the time being, but now is not the time to explore the history of the dragon family. Brother Lu is being chased by the bronze storm outside."


    He approached the black ball, that is, the semi-finished product of vanity, which obviously did not simply kill the raw materials. Norton almost completed the Dragon killing fierce soldier, but did not carry out the final shaping.


    He leaned down and was about to move the bronze tripod together, but finger stopped him.


    "Listen, younger martial brother, it seems that he has just run from above."


    Finger said, make complaints about the gap in the gap, and saw the Norton standing on the high altitude. He could not help but tucked up his sentence: "the Dragon King is shameless. In the air, he is fighting with his sword and fighting with his brother, but he is afraid to go."


    "Then won''t you let me quickly lift the last commandment?"


    Chu Zihang has some doubts. Brother Lu is in danger.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, don''t you find out that Norton can''t accurately control our position, otherwise when the bronze City collapses, it will tear us apart if the sword Royal controls the bronze."


    Finger pointed up.


    "But he found us before."


    Jiude''s linen clothes show a slight frown.


    Chu Zihang was silent. "It''s because of the altar. We draw the knife. He feels it. He just predicts that we will go to the nearest altar. It''s not the result of his real-time control of the situation in the city."


    Finger snapped his fingers. "Yes, and this altar is far away from the place where we drew the knife last time. Norton can''t be sure we''re here according to the calculation of time, so he only targets younger martial brother Lu with obvious targets outside."


    "Elder martial brother, do you want to?"


    Chu Zihang understood what finger meant.


    "Find a way to remind younger martial brother Lu and put a big fireworks on the Dragon King above!"


    Finger''s face showed a rare ferocity.


    Jiude hemp clothes also understood what they meant. If they remove vanity now, Norton above will instantly understand their position. Under the action of the sword, there are so many bronze fragments here that even Chu Zihang can survive.


    They are now hidden in the dark. If they can contact Lu Chen, they will have the opportunity to catch Norton unprepared.


    "I hope younger martial brother Lu can run harder and pass here earlier."


    Finger said, starting the bronze throne, picked up a large bronze block of basketball and stood at the bulge, ready to give Lu Chen a signal at any time.


    When he secretly aimed at the bronze torrent in the distance chasing Lu Chenchao, he made great efforts and knocked four times on the bronze wallboard above.


    "Is that all right?"


    Jiude hemp clothes are worried. They can''t shout. It''s normal to have the knocking sound of bronze blocks in the bronze city at this time, but someone''s cry is too obvious. Norton''s ears must be very smart as an early generation species.


    Finger smiled and said, "don''t underestimate the tacit understanding of living in a dormitory for so long!"


    He just caught the right time. If Lu Chen passed by and focused on the surrounding situation, he should have noticed the abnormal and orderly knocking sound.


    On the surface of the bronze ruins, when Lu Chen ran over a highland of the bronze ruins, he suddenly looked slightly changed, and then quietly continued to run.


    He heard the knocking sound from below. Because the situation was chaotic, he felt it vaguely several times, like four or three times.


    Is it senior brother finger?


    What''s the meaning of this?


    A simple number can''t be a code or password when it''s pounded in such a tense situation. What would it be?


    While running in the ruins, his brain thought for a moment. He felt that he could not think too complicated about senior brother finger, and their daily conversation was also very simple and rough.


    Then he may understand the other party''s meaning. Just verify it again.


    He swam away again with the bronze storm and passed through the raised place. This time, when he was prepared, he clearly perceived the number of strokes, which was three.


    This is... Countdown!


    At the altar under the ruins, finger withdrew his hand and said to Jiude Ma Yi behind him, "you can run first. There is a narrow hole over there. Drill out and wait for us."


    At this time, Chu Zihang came to the rear of the bronze tripod and was facing the direction of the small hole. His work was the most complicated and dangerous.


    Jiude hemp clothes immediately understood what the two people wanted to do, a cold faced Devil Man and a seemingly second goods. In the end, they were all desperate lunatics!


    Chu Zihang is ready to detonate Jun Yan in this closed space!


    "You go on. I''m a non combatant. I''ll wait for your triumph over there."


    Jiude Ma Yi walked through a narrow hole about one meter wide and high without saying a word. He also ran a long way and chose a place with strong stability of triangular structure at the corner.


    When Lu Chen passed by for the fourth time, finger knocked hard, threw down the bronze block and ran to the narrow hole, "I''m big, so I won''t keep blocking the road. Younger martial brother Chu, take it easy."


    He is reminding Chu Zihang to grasp the time and don''t blow himself up.


    Chu Zihang nodded, looked up at the gap, focused on the peak and waited for the landing brother to come next time.


    Outside, Lu Chen cut the bronze gear while running. His speed slowed down a little. In order to breathe more air, he briefly adjusted his body to the peak.


    Norton in the air saw the boy slow down, and a pair of bloody golden pupils showed a cruel pleasure. The insect that had been running around was finally exhausted.


    He doesn''t have a complete dragon body. Using such a large-scale bronze to encircle and suppress the youth is also very expensive. He is already overloaded with this spirit, but fortunately, the battle is about to win.


    As long as the young man''s physical strength is exhausted, the next moment, the endless bronze storm will tear him to pieces, and he can easily crush and kill several other insects.


    When he reunites the complete dragon body, he will return to the Far East and reign in the world again. He controls the seven sins. At the peak, no dragon family will be the opponent of his brothers except those.


    Constantine, before that day comes, we can still move forward together. The long sleep is over, and we will no longer travel alone.


    On the ground, when Lu Chen came to the bronze highland again, he slowed down, slid his feet back on the ground, and turned back to face the endless bronze flood with double knives.


    Norton in the air saw this scene and thought that the boy was exhausted. This was the last dying struggle.


    At this time, Chu Zihang was covered with blue dragon scales, bent over and stepped on the wall behind him, and his vigorous body suddenly rushed out, hitting the bronze tripod and the vanity on it. His body did not stop, and the powerful force brought about a rapid advance. His body stretched straight, like a sharp arrow, through a narrow hole.


    On the ground, Lu Chen danced the two huge blades tightly. Suddenly, he suddenly cut the two knives alternately, and the strong wind briefly cut off the attack of the bronze gear.


    He lowered his posture, and his dark combat suit could no longer bear the pressure. From many broken holes, he cracked and scattered one after another, revealing the boy''s red and golden Qiu knot muscles, and the red gold fog rose in the air, just like Shura coming into the world!


    Fifth order King Kong.


    3.2 times the power increase!


    Underground, in less than one hundredth of a second, Chu Zihang stuck his back to the ground, raised his head slightly upward and looked at the narrow altar space.


    The singing that had already begun in the mouth finally ended, and the king''s flame burst out. Under the extreme high temperature, the original bright yellow flame took on a faint blue color.


    In the narrow space, at this time, it was like thousands of high explosive bombs exploded, but Chu Zihang was knocked away by the shock wave from the hole in a flash.


    The broken bronze block, which weighed more than 50 tons, was lifted up by a powerful shock wave.


    Lu Chen stood on top, motionless as a mountain in front of the rising pressure, and his legs were as stable as a rock. The bronze gears that had originally rushed towards him moved straight forward due to inertia, but did not cross under him, but retreated one after another in front of the shock wave of the explosion.


    Black Xuan and greed fell on both sides of the rising bronze block. Lu Chen raised his head and stared at Norton who was getting closer and closer to him.


    Sooner or later, all this happened in less than 0.1 second. Norton looked at the bronze block rising into the sky and the boy standing above. He was shocked. The next time, he even slowed down in steering the gear storm to attack.


    Where the bronze block passed, there was a harsh sound explosion. Under the strongest monarch flame of the three-degree blood explosion of the newborn Chu Zihang, it became a giant shell, and on the shell stood a Shura like martial god!


    Five hundred meters... Four hundred meters... Three hundred meters


    With the rise of the bronze block, Lu Chen''s heart beat like a drum, and his body was covered with dark scales. Bone spines appeared at the elbow joint, sharp claws in front of the sole of his foot were stabbed out, embedded in the bronze, firmly grasped the ground, and the Qiu knot muscles on his body expanded further. The blood mixed with the reddish gold mist ran through the sky between the opening and closing of the scales.


    Dragon blood, three degrees of violent blood!


    All kinds of illusions came in profusion, but they came to naught under his powerful spiritual power.


    This is the only chance that brother Chu desperately creates for him. He will never let go.


    The muscles are tearing!


    Bones are moaning!


    The soul is roaring!


    Level six... King Kong!


    When the pain reaches the extreme, the young man''s war intention and killing opportunity are also boiling like fire, and even the king of the fire above should retreat!


    Norton opened his eyes angrily, and the rage in his hands was horizontal in front of him. After reacting, he manipulated the bronze round platform to continue to rise. At the same time, he used the sword to resist the bronze block affecting the young man''s feet, which can eliminate the huge kinetic energy, which can not be achieved in an instant.


    The distance between the two sides was still shortening, and the chase between the bronze block and the round platform came to an end when it was only more than 200 meters.


    Lu Chen judged that it was too late to chase by relying on the bronze block under his feet, but his legs bent and pressed down, and he had already completed the energy accumulation. The expanded muscles of his legs broke through the shackles of the battle suit, as if the rebels finally broke out in silence.


    The next moment, the bronze block and Lu Chen''s figure disappeared at the same time. There were only sound waves and strong winds in the air, as well as the twisted streamer.


    Extremely fast, so fast that even the sword can''t dodge!


    At the last moment, Norton''s cruel eyes showed in a pair of golden pupils.


    The world has recorded a good history. Norton may not be the strongest Dragon King, but he is definitely the most tyrannical monarch.


    Even if there is no cocoon, he still has the strength to release the candle dragon in the end.


    But... It''s too late.


    The turquoise scales attached to Norton''s body surface exploded like fireworks. With the floating blood mist, the bones were broken. When the dragon''s body was almost completely destroyed, he pushed the bronze throne to the peak!


    The rage was stimulated to a stronger state, and the blade became longer. The bluish gray dragon virtual shadow wrapped around the blade and roared down.


    Be ready to be beheaded if you want to be beheaded!


    In the sharp pain of penetrating the soul, Norton waved down the huge burning eye blade wrapped around Jun Yan and roared: "die!"


    In the crack of time, Norton saw the mortal who went up against the sky and saw the red and golden eyes of the young man exposed outside the dark scales, with a crazy and tyrannical killing opportunity and the intention of breaking through the sky!


    In the case of severe pain eroding the whole body, the young man raised the sky and roared with war roar. The sound waves spread from the sky to the whole Nibelungen like thunder from bottom to top.


    "Kill!"


    The virtual shadow of the black water black snake appeared and wrapped around the young man. The huge mouth of a snake head opened, and the virtual shadow of the dragon head appeared at the end of the greedy blade. It opened its big mouth upward and forged its master mercilessly. Almost at the same time, the living creatures of the two dragon slaughtering fierce soldiers were excited to the extreme and roared bloodthirsty.


    At the extreme speed, the two knives rolled up against each other and cut into the rage that blocked the way. Before the swordsmen intersected, the virtual shadow of the silver dragon and the black snake had been revealed and bitten the furious dragon.

 Chapter 197

    Lu Chen''s waist worked hard, his muscles tore, and his blood flew from the black scales. At the same time, the handles of the two huge blades were pressed and creaked, which was the result of the infusion of extreme strength.


    This is his greatest achievement since he came to this world!


    The double sabres roll up against each other, without any skills and fancy moves. It''s simple to chop up and simple violence.


    He has been driven out like a mouse for so long below. He has exhausted his patience with the so-called King... It''s time to collect his debt.


    Norton reacted and further improved his body''s strength.


    No problem.


    Norton''s prediction of this action was accurate. He put the long knife in front of him to resist and blocked the cutting road of double knives.


    It doesn''t matter.


    Because in the face of absolute violence, weak resistance makes no sense.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The twin sabres are connected with rage. In the roar of the king, they are almost destroyed. The rage turns back in the opposite direction of its original cutting in an instant.


    In the face of the ultimate violence, the rage wailed and wailed, and the monarch flame wrapped above was suddenly dispersed and dispersed by wind pressure. From a distance, it was like a water curtain splashing back, but it was a red water curtain.


    In Norton''s unbelievable eyes, his arms holding the knife bent back. His arms were strengthened to such a level in the bronze throne. The tough bones that had not been broken were smashed in a flash, and he released his hands in anger. His two arms were thrown back like belts.


    Due to inertia, he was still "loyal" in front of him after he got rid of his rage. Norton understood at this moment that in this raid, the human teenager was not prepared to use his usual skills to lift the knife and expose his flaws.


    The purpose of the other party''s knife is to show that in the face of conflict, his physical strength is as small as dust, which is not worth mentioning in the face of absolute violence.


    The rage hit Norton''s chest, followed by the two huge blades from bottom to top. The wild dragon roared and cut the king''s body, separated his legs from the inside to the outside, and the wild dragon continued to move up and across the noble dragon body.


    Rage continues to rise as two dragons press it forward!


    As the rage flew into the sky, two knife lights, one silver and one black, flashed upward from both sides of Norton''s neck.


    When the young man''s figure rose to the same level as Norton, Norton reacted in a trance. It turned out that he had failed.


    It was not defeated by the army led by the ancient dragon nationality. Only one person, a mixed race, defeated himself.


    Lu Chen sent his left arm to recover. Greedy''s huge sword fell again and slashed obliquely. A head covered with a few green dragon scales was thrown up in the air. He rotated to close the knife and crossed with Norton up and down.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The ground made a huge roar, smoke and bronze debris soared, and the bronze initially kicked down by Lu Chen fell like a meteorite, but it just landed at this time.


    In the air, the young man with black scales breathed out a hot miscellaneous breath and silently looked at the falling king.


    As a king, there are still some rules for soldiers. If Norton started to launch the ultimate spirit when chasing himself with bronze gears, maybe he has turned into dust now.


    Maybe Norton didn''t cocoon, but when we met on a narrow road, the one who cherished his life was often the one who died.


    Outside the city, the Inuit fought and retreated.


    Suddenly, Phyllis exclaimed, "my God, look at what that is!"


    The village head in charge of command and some Inuit looked sideways. What stood high in the sky was not the God who ruled the earth, but the figure in black armor and holding two huge blades across the sky. It was like the God of war from ancient times!


    And the God, who is high above, is falling down, falling in all directions!


    This scene is like the great hero in ancient mythology, killing dragons against the sky, which will be praised by future generations millions of years later.


    "Kill -"


    It contained the roar of killing machines in the sky, and then it spread to everyone''s ears.


    When the thunder blows, the world will change!


    The village head burst into tears and hissed, "we are free!"


    The Inuit who were still fighting shouted, "we are free!"


    It''s like that in the ancient war, the general cut off the head of the enemy general, and the morale of the soldiers was greatly boosted. For a time, the Inuit people used words and spirits to beat the bronze soldiers back.


    High above the bronze City, the rising trend will be exhausted. Lu Chen fell from high above and stepped on the collapsed bronze wall with deep footprints and large cracks.


    He inserted the double knives into the bronze floor and lost the blessing of his master. The two dragon slaughtering fierce soldiers became normal again and looked very "mini"


    Lu Chen untied Yanling and withdrew from the blood burst state. The dark dragon scale peeled off, revealing the pale face.


    This is the first time he has used dragon blood for three times. Maybe it''s because his lineage is not high, or maybe it''s because he doesn''t control dragon blood as much as God''s secret blood. He feels that he consumes more.


    Just now, the dragon blood eroded his will. If he didn''t have the experience of three times of blood burst of God''s secret blood, he would almost miss the fighter.


    Even so, when he finally cut the knife, his mind was full of crazy tyranny, and his mood was obviously affected.


    It seems that this state is still not commonly used. After Nibelungen plans to lift the critical blood limit for himself, he will try again slowly.


    Lu Chen pulled out two knives and walked to the highland where he first took off.


    The small space where the altar is located emits heat waves. Below it is copper water like lava. Under the extremely hot King''s flame, the bronze that has died once again is melted.


    The original narrow hole was also blocked by hot copper water, in which there was a black ball.


    Lu Chen analyzed, crossed the altar from the air, came to the other side, and knocked on the ground with the side of black Xuan.


    Seeing no response, he shouted, "it''s me, senior brother. Give me some response."


    Sure enough, finger''s surprised voice came from below, "younger martial brother, it seems that you have succeeded. We are right below. Don''t move, let''s step back and dig us out."


    Lu Chen waited for more than ten seconds, then cut a big hole in the bronze wall with a knife, pulled out the bronze block and threw it aside.


    As for sister fenzihang, he didn''t find the best place to hide from tuzihang for two and a half seconds.


    "Is brother Chu okay?"


    Lu Chen jumped down and looked at Chu Zihang who was unconscious.


    "A lot of burns and broken ribs. Fortunately, I didn''t insert the internal organs. Coupled with the second concussion, I don''t think I can wake up for a while."


    Finger handed Chu Zihang to Lu Chen and began to climb out. This is not a good place. The heat has been penetrating. If Lu Chen doesn''t come, they may be suffocated in another minute.


    Lu Chen jumped onto the ground, leveled Chu Zihang and checked it. It was roughly the same as what finger said, and his breathing was still stable.


    Chu Zihang is now almost a stronger dragon than the three generations. He is not so fragile. As long as he doesn''t die, he should be fine if he eats, drinks and raises for a few days.


    "Younger martial brother Lu has a good figure ~"


    When the crisis was over, Jiude Ma Yi was in the mood to tease, but it was not a compliment. She didn''t see it when she was too far away in Japan last time. Now, from a close look, it''s a perfect creation of God.


    Every muscle shape is perfect, and it contains the great power to cut off the king''s head.


    "If you want to practice, I can teach you."


    Lu Chen glanced at "sister Yaji". He has always been a good teacher.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiude Ma Yi was embarrassed. She imagined Lu Chen''s thousands of reactions, but she didn''t expect this answer.


    Lu Chen handed Chu Zihang over to finger and rushed out of the bronze city with his double knives.


    The Inuit are still at war with bronze soldiers. These bronze soldiers are embedded with living creatures. It does not mean that Norton will stop working when he dies. Just as in Norton''s absence, if someone invades the bronze King City, they will defend themselves.


    In the village, the strong wind swept through, and the tall bronze soldiers flew up and down in the light of Silver Black knives. They were all cut off, crawled on the ground and cut off their limbs one by one.


    Hundreds of bronze soldiers are just a matter of breathing. When the wind stops and the young man''s body becomes apparent, the Inuit people haven''t recovered.


    Phyllis stared at the big brother who was almost red fruit, and then she reached out her hand to cover her eyes, but it was not too tight, and then turned around quickly... It turned out that the big brother was also very good-looking.


    Lu Chen didn''t greet everyone and he didn''t understand Inuit. He was relieved when senior brother finger and his sister brought Chu Zihang back to the village.


    As soon as he was relaxed, he felt weak and felt like a tide.


    The battle was quite thrilling. If Chu Zihang hadn''t created an opportunity for him in the end, he might have been teased to death by Norton.


    Double three degree blood burst drained his last physical strength, and the sixth level King Kong made a lot of cracks in his bones, and several bones with excessive force were broken.


    Although it was easy and natural for him to cut down those bronze soldiers with a knife, in fact, every time he raised his hand, his whole body was in sharp pain.


    "Younger martial brother, you''ve made a big hair this time! Pick the Dragon King alone and cut him off under the horse. I''ve figured out how to write the headline when I go back."


    Finger said, revealing a look of regret: "it''s a pity that I didn''t take a picture of you beheading the Dragon King with a camera. It''s a human loss. It might have been painted on the mural."


    "Come on, elder martial brother, don''t fix those hell operations for me. Don''t write any more when you go back."


    Lu Chen is still haunted by finger''s last report on Elizabeth.


    "Can the celebration be delayed? There are still wounded people here."


    Jiude hemp clothes pointed to Chu Zihang, which was also a high-quality white rabbit named by the boss to live.


    "Carry brother Chu into the house quickly."


    Lu Chen didn''t care who owned the house in front of him. He took finger and put it on the bed. Then he looked at finger, "elder martial brother, please communicate and prepare something for us."


    Finger was stunned and pointed to himself, "younger martial brother, you forgot, I don''t understand Inuit!"


    Lu Chen put his hands on finger''s shoulder and encouraged, "elder martial brother, I always believe in your communication ability. You can."


    Finger twitched at the corners of his mouth and said in his heart that I can only be cheeky and use the original communication method. Fortunately, I have always been cheeky.


    When finger was about to walk out of the door, Lu Chen said again, "Oh, elder martial brother, remember, it needs a large amount."


    "I understand."


    Finger waved his hand and took Jiude''s linen clothes out.


    There were only Chu Zihang and Lu Chen in the room. Lu Chen touched the pulse of Chu Zihang again. He was basically stable and relieved.


    After a while, under the leadership of the village head, the villagers set up a rich "lunch" outside


    Finger and Jiude looked at each other in sackcloth and looked at Lu Chen.


    The two of them had just pulled a few mouthfuls of rice, and ten bowls had been stacked next to Lu Chen. The dishes in front of them were swept away, and there were no drops of the remaining more than 20 cans of beef cans.


    "I said elder martial brother... Younger martial brother Lu, he won''t make it?"


    Jiude Ma Yi was also a little shocked. She had never seen a humanoid creature eat like this.


    "Who do you despise?"


    Finger pulled two mouthfuls of rice. "My younger martial brother called the free terminator of the canteen. That''s where it is."


    With that, he stood up, took the bowl, faced the village head, and made the appearance of picking up the rice. He pointed to the table, Lu Chen and his open and closed mouth.


    The old village head immediately understood finger''s meaning and waved, "come on, continue to do it, our hero hasn''t had enough!"


    The Inuit people gathered around and said in their hearts that they really deserve to be a man who can cut off the gods of heaven. We can''t compare with this meal alone.


    After eating for about an hour, Lu Chen touched his belly with satisfaction, and then said to finger, "senior brother, take off your clothes."


    When finkelton held his chest with both hands, "younger martial brother, they all say that you want to eat and take a bath. What do you want to do?"


    "Get out."


    Lu Chen smiled and scolded, pointing to his upper body, "your younger martial brother, I''m naked, don''t you see."


    Finger looked at the only lining left on his body. Because he was disgusted with the heat here, he took off his coat and said with a sad face: "younger martial brother, wait a minute, I''ll go and pick up what I threw away before."


    After a while, Lu Chen finally felt better when he put on the coat before finger. It was not very nice to be stared at by the rare women in the village and the elder martial sister opposite.


    Fortunately, he secretly emphasized with the equipment department that the crotch material of combat clothes should be the best, thickened and tough!


    Minister akadula showed an understanding look when he was videotaped with him and said, "I understand."


    Lu Chen didn''t know what the other party knew, but when he saw the other party''s expression, he wanted to kill akadura and blow his dog''s head.


    He just felt that the key parts needed the best protection, and he needed to keep the last reserve when fighting.


    After eating and drinking enough, the Dragon King is dead. When the spirit is relaxed, the sleepiness sweeps in. Lu Chen and finger say hello, go to the room where Chu Zihang was before, pull a blanket and lie on the ground to sleep.


    He is in urgent need of sleep to restore his spirit and physical strength, and the supplementary nutrition should be enough to repair his injury.

 Chapter 198

    After closing his eyes, he checked the progress of the main task in the next space and found that the description in that column was very subtle.


    [bronze and Fire Dragon King killing progress (12)]


    Half of the words, it seems that the copy of world of Warcraft he played before is enough to hint, that is to say, Norton is not the only "Dragon King of bronze and fire", and the other early species should be Constantine.


    Originally, Lu Chen was worried that this was not the condition for completing the main task to kill the Dragon King, but fortunately, there was another hint.


    [turning in the Norton keel can open the Nibelungen program to explore the current reputation of the seeker and become the ultimate beneficiary.]


    The reward has been arranged in place, so he can rest assured.


    However, it seems that the Nibelungen plan needs to be realized with the help of the technology of the college. Since he can get the keel cross of the first generation, there is naturally no saying that he can''t "get a reward".


    Perhaps another early species Constantine was also involved in the construction here, so even if Norton died, Nibelungen did not collapse.


    Norton''s body was also left in the bronze city. Now Nibelungen is still stable, and the bodies of the first generation will not disappear inexplicably.


    Of course, there are some hidden dangers, but this needs to be solved after he has a good rest to avoid any changes. Their lives are the first.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, Lu Chen was awakened by Chu Zihang.


    It has to be said that Chu Zihang''s recovery ability is very strong after evolution, and he is hardly inferior to him.


    In addition to the secondary comminuted fracture of both arms, it is not convenient to move now. In addition, the injuries in other parts of the body have almost completely recovered, and the ribs in front of the chest have basically grown.


    Um... After settling down with Chu Zihang yesterday, Lu Chen personally straightened his bones and never got crooked.


    As for himself, it can be said that he was resurrected in full state. Except for the part of his waist that had been burned at close range, other parts have been completely healed.


    After they got up, they had dinner together in the village. Two people and two tables were stunned when they saw Jiude linen clothes. They thought that your combination was going to non-human development?


    Lu Chen ate and drank enough and wiped his mouth. "First go to the bronze city to recover the keel cross and seven sins."


    Several people can''t help themselves. The keel cross and seven sins planted in the early generation are the top priority. It''s reassuring to hold them in your hands first.


    Lu Chen took several people all the way to the last altar and jumped down.


    "Well, now we can talk about business."


    Lu Chen went to the altar and looked at Jiude linen clothes that jumped down last, which made the female Ninja nervous immediately.


    "For your sake, I''ll give you a chance to explain."


    Lu Chen stared at Jiude''s two pupils in sackcloth. Finger whispered to him yesterday that this'' Yaji ''learning sister is not quite right.


    After being stared at by Lu Chen''s eyes, Jiude hemp clothes felt great pressure. In front of her, the teenager seemed more powerful after killing the Dragon King. If she was deliberately targeted, she suspected that even A-class hybrids would be unable to move under this pressure.


    She raised her hand to make a surrender and said, "hero, spare your life!"


    Lu Chen was also stunned. He didn''t expect that the other party would make this whole. He thought that "sister Yaji" would belong to the type of death rather than surrender.


    Feinger was on the side and said fiercely, "don''t talk nonsense. Hurry and tell the truth. Which organization are you from and what''s the purpose of sneaking into our team!"


    If you change a place, this scene is like torturing female agents in the basement. Lu Chen is a high-rise with her own identity, and finger is a qualified dog leg.


    Chu Zihang quietly moved behind Jiude''s sackcloth. Although he was not well injured, he was definitely the top combat force in the mixed race.


    Jiude, dressed in linen, frowned and frowned. She didn''t expect this to happen after her identity was exposed. Now it''s really bad that she shouldn''t cry every day. It seems that the boss won''t come out to protect her because of this.


    This sophistry is really not her field of expertise. At this time, she hopes to change with the potato chip girl.


    "I said I just did more yoga recently and my figure has improved. Do you believe it?"


    Jiude Ma Yi looked innocently at finger.


    Lu Chen was also a little confused. He only heard that there was a problem with sister Yaji, but he didn''t know how finger saw through each other.


    Finger looked at his younger martial brother and explained proudly: "she thought that if she looked like younger martial sister Yaji, she could muddle through? She didn''t ask, elder martial brother, how do I exist in the college, and there is no girth attribute of younger martial sister I don''t know."


    Lu Chen unconsciously stepped back and distanced himself from finger. "Elder martial brother, how do you know?"


    In other words, even if you know, you can remember every junior sister''s three circumference attributes clearly? You have this Kung Fu. Isn''t it good to go to class?


    "Er... Younger martial brother, it''s not important. What''s important is that I found out the traitors in our team."


    Finger digs off the topic. He can''t tell his younger martial brother in detail about the process of mining each younger martial sister''s personal information.


    "Well, well, I''ll recruit. I''m really not Jiu Deya Ji. She''s my twin sister."


    Jiude Ma Yi knows that it is impossible to continue to disguise his sister.


    "Then what''s your real name!? say it quickly. If there''s half a lie, hey, hey, you know!"


    Finger asked fiercely, rubbing his hands, looking eager to try.


    Lu Chen on one side can''t watch any more. He always feels that... They make them look like villains in some old films.


    Jiude hemp clothes looked at finger with some speechless eyes, and said in his heart, shall we be half as good as each other? You''re not afraid that I''ll bite back and tear you down


    Eh? When you think about it, finger doesn''t seem to reveal anything.


    At best, he shows that he is good at mathematics, which seems... It''s not a shady thing.


    Finger looked at Jiude''s linen clothes with complacency. It seemed that you wanted to play with me. You''re a little tender.


    Jiude''s Hemp clothes were so angry that his teeth itched, but he couldn''t do anything in front of Lu Chen. He had to be honest: "younger martial brothers, you have to believe me. Think carefully. What have I done to your disadvantage along the way?"


    Lu Chen looked at Chu Zihang and finger and saw them nod. He said, "so you''re still alive."


    The bottom of Jiude''s Hemp clothes was cold, and the heart said that fortunately I was just a simple wet nurse. If I accidentally did anything special, wouldn''t it be gone now.


    "Heroes, my sister is a top student of Kassel. I''m not a reactionary. I''m really just here to guide you and help you. Although I don''t seem to help, I have no credit and hard work. You can''t cross the river and tear down the bridge."


    Jiude''s linen clothes pretended to be wronged.


    "No, we don''t eat this set. Say quickly, what organization is behind you!"


    Asked finger.


    Chu Zihang and Lu Chen have some sideways eyes, and finger has obviously entered the role.


    "It can only be said that there is no conflict between our purpose and the college. We all want to eliminate the Dragon King from the world. It can be regarded as your invisible alliance. As for our origin..." at this point, Jiude Ma Yi paused and said firmly: "this can''t be said."


    "Hey, is my younger martial brother Lu''s knife not sharp enough, or my younger martial brother Chu''s Jun Yan''s temperature not high enough? Do you want us to be punished!?"


    Finger said fiercely, retreating to Lu Chen''s side, fully explaining what it means to "support others with dogs"


    Jiude hemp clothes is also surprised by the other party''s unlimited limit. Can you stand in front of me when you say this? What''s it like to step back behind your younger martial brother Lu?


    No wonder you can hang around in the college for seven or eight years. No one can match the thickness of your face!


    Jiude Ma Yi bit his teeth, closed his eyes and spread his hands, "I can''t say this. If you want to kill or cut, you can start."


    Lu Chen looked at each other. Finger thought about it, and then the gloomy Jie said with a smile: "it seems that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. You know, my junior brother learned 18 kinds of martial arts with me in the film!"


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, finger was put on the wall by Lu Chen. He looked at Jiude sackcloth and Chu Zihang in embarrassment, "don''t listen to him, I didn''t."


    Finger got up from the ground and rubbed his sore hip. "Younger martial brother, I just bluff her. Besides, we..."


    He was stared at by Lu Chen and immediately shut up.


    "Don''t think you can pestle me there?"


    Lu Chen glanced at a picture of Jiude linen clothes that looked like the death of great righteousness, waved his hand, "for the sake of your help, I won''t pursue it."


    He can''t really kill the other party or extort a confession by torture. After all, the other party really didn''t do anything bad for his people and was busy. If Jiude hemp clothes didn''t do it, finger and Chu Zihang might have been squeezed to death by the bronze wall yesterday.


    Jiude''s sackcloth opened his eyes when he heard the speech and showed a surprised look. "Younger martial brother Lu is worthy of being born in a martial arts school. He just stresses the morality of the Jianghu. Unlike some people, he can only cross rivers and tear down bridges!"


    Then she looked at finger fiercely.


    Lu Chen didn''t care about each other''s compliment. He looked up at the eternal sky and said, "since you said you came to lead the way and help, naturally you should know how to get out?"


    This is the most important reason why he didn''t do it to Jiude linen clothes. They did kill Norton now. Nibelungen was almost pushed flat by him, but they still don''t know how to get out.


    "Don''t worry, this bag is on me. Just before you go out, brother Lu, shouldn''t you collect the booty first?"


    Jiude Ma Yi reminded him, pointing to the black ball in the corner of the altar.


    Lu Chen also noticed. It''s better to say that he paid attention yesterday. At that time, after being burned by Jun Yan, there was copper water everywhere, and the heat wave was blowing on his face. At that time, he saw a black thing turning into a pool of water on the ground.


    Come back today, this thing has condensed into a ball again.


    "Brother Lu, this should be Norton''s unfinished eighth alchemy knife. It may be vanity in the eight original sins."


    Chu Zihang said that he remembered that brother Lu didn''t know the origin of this thing.


    Lu Chen also walked towards the black ball curiously. He carefully put his hand nearby without any temperature. Then he dared to touch it gently with his fingernails. The surface of the black ball rippled like a stone into a quiet pool.


    He saw the introduction of this thing in the identification function of space.


    [the rudiment of regicide]


    Origin: derivative world 107823


    Legend: rarity


    Prop type: sword weapon synthetic prop


    Introduction: the flame monarch collected the roots of the world tree, the tears of the goddess of destiny, the original black gold, and the four series of second-generation dragon species. He forged the prototype of this alchemy knife, all for the purpose of killing the black emperor on the throne, but failed to complete the shaping for some reasons.


    Function: use this prop to attach sword weapons below purple quality, which can slightly improve the quality of weapons. The synthesized weapons will be transformed into regicide and produce new characteristics.


    How to use: touch this prop with a sword of less than legendary quality to synthesize and complete the shaping.


    Evaluation: God, you must be lucky to find it!


    [tip: the synthesized regicide will be transformed into a growth weapon]


    [tip: the synthetic essence of regicide is phagocytosis and assimilation. There is a certain probability of failure. After failure, the weapons used as the molding template composite will be lost]


    Good thing!


    This is Lu Chen''s first feeling. He has also played a lot of games these days. He doesn''t mention any synthetic functions, but all growing equipment must be the best of the best.


    It''s just that the hint has a certain probability of failure, which makes him feel a little egg pain, because his luck doesn''t seem to be very good.


    He pulled out the black Xuan after birth and leaned closer to check the hint.


    [the success rate of the weapon synthesis is 98.3%]


    I don''t know whether "the prototype of regicide" is more reliable as a legendary prop, or whether heixuan itself is of good quality. In addition, it may also be made by the Dragon King, and the success rate of synthesis is surprisingly high.


    Although there is only a 1.7% probability of failure, Lu Chen is still a little counselled. He is afraid of winning the prize


    However, after touching another knife behind him, he felt greedy, and he didn''t need to worry so much.


    Now the seven deadly sins are in his hands. These knives are legendary qualities. It is impossible for the college to take them back. Besides, he can''t make the most of these alchemical knives. They are basically his things.


    He is not short of weapons now. Heixuan has been with him for a long time. He is quite satisfied with this knife, but it is not very strong against the Dragon King. Compared with any of the seven deadly sins, it will fall into the disadvantage.


    In the future battle, heixuan may be eliminated. It''s not that he has a new love and forgets his old love. In fact, each knife of the seven sins is very practical, especially the three knives of rage, greed and arrogance. They feel very good.


    Besides, this prop is only used by the following swords. It seems that he has no choice.


    "Brother Lu?"


    Chu Zihang looked at Lu Chen standing in front of the black ball in a daze for a while, then picked up heixuan and swayed on it. He was a little confused. He thought there was something behind the black ball that Norton left to confuse people.


    "Oh, it''s all right. I''m just thinking about how to take this thing back. It doesn''t seem appropriate to hold it by hand."


    Lu Chen reacted.

 Chapter 199

    "Unfortunately, the bronze tripod used to hold it was burned by me."


    Chu Zihang also felt some regret. The bronze tripod should also be a good alchemy product.


    "Younger martial brother, you have great strength anyway. Why don''t you dig a bronze basin and put it back."


    Finger suggested.


    Lu Chen nodded. "It''s also a way, but there''s some trouble. I''ll see what''s going on with this thing first."


    Although he knows that this is not vanity, but the rudiment of regicide, he can''t say it. There are explicit provisions in space. He can''t directly disclose space related information to people in the world.


    But if you want to take this thing back, forget it. It''s stupid to travel on the ice field with a bronze basin in your arms. After you go back, the psycho in the equipment department will definitely ask for research. He doesn''t want those people to toss about this precious prop.


    With a probability of nearly 99%, can''t I fail?


    Lu Chen thought so. Heixuan stretched forward and touched the prototype of regicide.


    "Younger martial brother, be careful."


    Seeing Lu Chen''s "temptation", finger reminded him to step back a little. Although Norton was dead, these alchemy knives were very evil and could not be dangerous.


    "It seems to be alive."


    Chu Zihang also showed curious eyes.


    Under the attention of several people, after heixuan came into contact with the black ball, there were waves on the black ball from the contact point. The next moment, it seemed that the predator found the prey, and the black ball of liquid metal attached to heixuan''s blade.


    Like black tentacles, they wound around heixuan and spread to the place where Lu Chen held them. Lu Chen laid heixuan flat on the ground.


    Although space doesn''t say it will be dangerous, it''s probably not good for your hands to be entangled by these things in the process of synthesis.


    The black Xuan without its master''s control trembled on the ground, and the living creatures made a low roar of threat, which seemed to be resisting the invasion of foreign enemies.


    However, the living creatures in the dark Xuan were obviously not as good as those prepared by Norton for regicide. Both quantity and quality were overwhelmed.


    Lu Chen didn''t bear it because of heixuan''s wailing. These alchemy knives are white eyed wolves who are not familiar. As long as they have enough blood, whoever takes them will fight for who. Just like he takes greed to kill Norton, the living spirit is very excited.


    With the spread of black liquid, the original broad blade of heixuan gradually appears new lines. Some parts are like old dead trees and some parts are like roaring dragons


    There are also winding blood grooves on the blade, which intersect with the lines of the blade, reminiscent of bloody vines in the dark forest.


    The black liquid eventually spread to the handle of the black Xuan knife. The original snake head turned into a majestic dragon head. The black dragon mouth opened in a roaring shape, and the ferocious blade extended out.


    The whole process was very fast. After about three minutes, the original heixuan was reborn and became a new alchemy knife.


    The length of the blade remains unchanged, but it feels heavier. On the whole, it is seven points more domineering and three points more mysterious than before.


    Seeing that the synthesis was over, Lu Chen stepped forward and pulled out the new black Xuan.


    [regicide]


    Origin: derivative world 107823


    Legend: rarity


    Main weapon: Sword


    Durability: 200200 (regicide can automatically restore durability according to time)


    Sharpness: 51


    Tenacity: 59


    Details: the main growth weapon synthesized by Explorer 63570591 has been automatically bound. The equipment can not be sold or traded. Other users cannot activate the weapon.


    Weapon skill 1 (passive): Harvest


    Skill description: after using regicide to kill the enemy, the Explorer will harvest its soul and blood, grow and evolve, and improve the quality of regicide. The growth progress depends on the strength of the enemy.


    Current growth progress: 0%


    Weapon skill 2 (active): Activate


    Skill description: consume the soul source value of the seeker, fully activate the regicide, present its real form, and greatly improve its sharpness. In the activated state, when the regicide causes damage to the enemy, it will return 10% of the life source causing damage to the seeker, and the overflow life source will be converted into physical strength.


    Cooling time: None


    Weapon skill 3 (active): regicide


    Skill description: consume all the energy stored by the regicide spirit to make the next attack with the effect of regicide. Targets with a life source value of less than 10% will be directly killed. Note: this skill is only effective for targets with physique attribute of 80 points and below.


    Cooling time: 30 natural days


    Evaluation: every Explorer is eager to have such a weapon.


    Lu Chen held the regicide and couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    As the previous space evaluation "the prototype of regicide" said, he was lucky after so long.


    He doesn''t know whether the characteristics of the weapon after synthesis are random, but if he is playing a game, the panel of regicide can be said to be the best of the best!


    Compared with the alchemical knives of the seven sins series of rage, greed and arrogance, regicide has no obvious advantage in sharpness, but its tenacity is slightly stronger.


    But regicide has three characteristic skills!


    There are only two characteristic skills of the seven deadly sins. Before heixuan... There is only one active skill. He must burn blood before controlling it.


    At the bottom of the space menu, there is a hint that makes Lu Chen look black.


    Because regicide, including the seven sins, is not the equipment he obtained through the "mission", so he can''t bring them out of the world directly.


    Even regicide is clearly his exclusive equipment, but he still needs "certification" to carry it out


    Space provides free identification function for newcomer explorers in order to make it convenient for newcomers to know what is good and what is garbage.


    However, if you want to bring non mission reward equipment or props out of the world, you must go through the "certification" of space, and this certification is not free.


    The authentication price of regicide is... One million yuan!


    He hacked Hydra to death and gave him 80000!


    Originally, he felt that he had made a lot of origin coins. Although he was not sure about the purchasing power of origin coins, he should also be a big dog among newcomers after consciously returning to space.


    But now he found that if he wanted to take good equipment out, he really burned money.


    He glanced at his current balance of original coins, 2393500, 2.39 million.


    Oh, fortunately, it''s enough, but not too much.


    He would also like to thank the black Python group led by Hydra for brushing him a lot of origin coins. More than 1000 black Python alone contributed nearly 2 million origin coins to him


    On average, the black Python looks like a 1800 coin.


    In fact, he found a problem. These black Python and the death waiting group encountered in Japan are very strong compared with the death waiting group encountered in the daily tasks of the execution department, but they inexplicably gave few origin coins.


    Originally, he didn''t care much if he didn''t use the origin coin. Now he wants to scold space and deduct his hard-earned money!


    I brush points, is there a mistake!?


    2.39 million original coins seem to be a lot, but as the saying goes, greed is not greedy. Three or seven sins are also good things!


    He has also had a good class recently. He knows that if he wants to "make money", he can''t rely on recklessness alone. He should have a business mind.


    Although the certification price of space for regicide is very black, he estimates that it is the reason why regicide is a growth equipment. The certification price of seven crimes is only 300000.


    He thought about bringing back space, whether it was reselling or doing anything else, he would definitely make money.


    Seven knives... 2.1 million yuan.


    There is a long way to go.


    At the thought of this, Lu Chen wanted to touch the snakes again when he went out.


    "Brother Lu?"


    Chu Zihang called Lu Chen back to his soul. In fact, Lu Chen was hysterical for a long time after picking up the knife. Chu Zihang thought brother Lu was affected by the "magic knife".


    "It''s all right. I feel this knife is more sharp than before. Let''s collect Norton''s body first."


    Lu Chen waved his hand and realized that there were others here, not when he was blindly excited.


    However, after getting his favorite new weapon, he couldn''t wait to find a powerful opponent to cut it again.


    After about twenty minutes, several people met again.


    Finger came up with "one third of Norton" and threw it to the ground. He complained, "younger martial brother, you''re too cruel. Is this scattered keel still useful?"


    Chu Zihang put Norton''s head back into the distance without expression, making Jiude''s scalp numb as she watched. She felt that the other party didn''t seem to be fighting for a corpse, but seemed to be working for building blocks.


    "Strictly speaking, whether the keel cross is complete or not is not important. If the stone of the sage is refined, it will be melted as a whole according to the situation."


    Chu Zihang said seriously.


    Finger was a little helpless. "I just feel a little sick. Should we go back to college with this thing on our back?"


    Lu Chen had been studying regicide. Suddenly, he thought back and found that several people were looking at him.


    "Why are you looking at me? It''s not that I want to cut him like this. It''s that he didn''t escape."


    Lu Chen said innocently.


    "Grass, absolutely!" Finger looked at Norton, who was barely spelled on the ground, "you really have no card face. Don''t play dirty tricks on younger martial brother like this in your next life. Oh, it seems that you won''t be in your next life."


    Chu Zihang looked at Norton, who had been "put together", and felt that he was a little worse. After checking it, he said, "there is a Dragon Wing missing."


    Lu Chen recalled, "it should be the one that was cut off with greed at the beginning, but since it can grow, it shouldn''t be so important?"


    Finger said seriously, "younger martial brother, this is the dragon body of the Dragon King. You can''t waste it."


    Lu Chen had no choice but to find the location in his memory. He dug earth shaking for a long time to find it and put the last "Puzzle" in place.


    "At least there is a whole body."


    The wine make complaints about the sackcloth, which is probably the most miserable early generation. After being killed, several rioters were set up as blocks.


    She glanced at Lu Chen again. It seems that it''s not necessarily. Their super white rabbit is fierce like a demon God. It''s estimated that the Dragon King behind can''t have a whole body in such a violent fight.


    It''s just that there are some early generation species in the back, but it''s not so simple


    "What elder martial brother said is not unreasonable. Can we carry out together?"


    Chu Zihang frowned slightly. Norton''s half dragon body is still not small. He is four meters tall and weighs more than two tons. It''s best to let brother Lu or him carry it, but the scattered parts are really in response to people, and his character is a little unbearable.


    Lu Chen thought for a moment and suddenly had an idea, "there''s a way."


    With that, he took out the seven sins collected before, and in the stunned look of finger and Jiude, he inserted the longer handles into Norton''s body and fixed them.


    After all this, he clapped his hands, removed the dust that didn''t exist, and motioned for completion, "well, it''s strong."


    Finger stepped back to Chu Zihang and asked carefully, "I haven''t offended younger martial brother Lu before, have I?"


    He said in his heart that Norton played you like a monkey and controlled the bronze storm in the air to chase you for a long time. Is he so vindictive!?


    Chu Zihang was silent and gave a pertinent answer, "... I think you usually do a lot of things to die, senior brother."


    Lu Chen carried Norton''s complete half dragon body, "let''s go, go back to the village to rest and get ready to go back to the college."


    If he knew what finger thought, he would say that the other party thought too much.


    He didn''t mean to humiliate Norton. Although this guy didn''t have the courage of a monarch and the integrity of a soldier, he was also a strong opponent at least. He still had a little respect for the strong.


    He put Norton together just for the convenience of traveling. Besides, it''s better to see the whole one than the scattered one.


    Back to the Inuit village, the Inuit people looked sideways at Norton on Lu Chen''s back.


    Amazing voices came and went, and they saw the appearance of the "God" for the first time. Even if the God had died, they could still feel his power and majesty.


    "Brother Chu, talk to the Inuit people and see if they want to go out with us. If they want to go out, get ready."


    Lu Chen put Norton''s body in the corner of the village and asked Chu Zihang to communicate.


    This is not a small project, because these Inuit people have adapted to the warm environment here and have no clothes to keep out the cold. Even if they are mixed race, they may freeze to death if they don''t have heating materials in the ice field outside in one day.


    Moreover, they don''t know whether the "ghost beating the wall" from the outside has been lifted. If not, they may have to walk around and return to Nibelungen.


    In short, this is a risky choice for Inuit.


    After a while, Chu Zihang came back, "some people are willing to go out with us and set out in the afternoon when they are ready."


    After this war, some living Inuit people are increasingly yearning for the freedom of the outside world. They have had enough of the invariable days and know that the outside world is so wonderful that they want to go out and have a look.


    And some people feel that the days here are also very comfortable. Without the rule and threat of the gods, they can reproduce in this warm countryside.


    Everyone has their own aspirations and can''t comment.


    In the afternoon, led by Jiude Ma Yi, Lu Chen followed more than 100 Inuit headed by the old village head to the boundary of the snow field.


    She drew out the two knives behind her again. The purple golden light lit up, and her hands drew circles in the void, swinging out waves like water.


    "You''re not sincere. Didn''t you say that this knife can only be used once?"


    Finger make complaints about it.


    Jiude sackcloth was also a little embarrassed and said, "this is for opening the door. The part for fighting has been consumed."


    The voice fell, the wind and snow moved, and everyone walked into the mirror and disappeared.

 Chapter 200

    In the wide Ho''s cabin, a computer is placed on a sandalwood table.


    At this time, the blood elf Jiao in the display screen drank the release skill. Under a wide range of AOE, amazing numbers burst out on the little monsters'' heads on the full screen and lay down one after another.


    The girl sitting in front of the screen was dressed in a witch''s dress, her hand was removed from the keyboard and mouse, and lay back on the chair to stretch, revealing her beautiful curve.


    The wine red hair in front of her forehead rippled slightly, and her eyes as clear as glass showed a trace of fatigue. She stretched out her plain hand in front of cherry lips and yawned.


    Godzilla hasn''t been online for a week, and I can''t even contact online in recent days.


    What did Godzilla do?


    It''s boring to play games alone. Even with the praise of many people, she doesn''t feel happy playing with Godzilla.


    The difficulty of the copy of stell''s anger has been corrected, and an official apology announcement has been released in the game.


    It is said that there are some "small" problems with the strength value of the boss. After their emergency repair, players can play normally.


    When Hua Liyi was idle, she went into the copy again, because she felt that Godzilla had not seen this copy last time. It was a pity. She wanted to pass this copy with Godzilla next time.


    She took her reluctant brother and made a copy with her. In Godzilla''s words, my brother is very delicious (because there is no giant krypton)


    But fortunately, they didn''t fight together. After the initial failure, Yuan Zhisheng said, "draw pear clothes and wait."


    Then about half an hour later, when Yuan Zhisheng drew the pear clothes again, there were three more people in the team.


    They are "Inuyasha covering the sea", "croaking crow" and "falling cherry blossoms"


    The crows never dreamed that as the elite thugs of the underworld and the personal guards of the little Lord, they would one day have more work to play games with the little princess of the family.


    Under the influence of money ability, in less than half an hour, Yuan Zhisheng bought three highly trained accounts, then changed the name of the service, and gathered up a fairly reliable team for the painted pear clothes.


    The reason why it is still reliable is that Yasha and crow are OK. Sakura has never played a game at all. She plays a simple priest and still picks her feet.


    But it''s much better than two people. Yuan Zhisheng doesn''t feel bad about spending money for his sister, but as the young owner of the family, he won''t spend all his money on the game. Therefore, his account with Ying is far inferior to that of Hua Liyi and Lu Chen.


    Hua Liyi and her brother fought shierter''s anger again. The first two bosses of the copy were indeed simplified, but they were finally defeated before all shierter.


    After the official repair difficulty, stell is still the most difficult boss in world of Warcraft today, with 10 million HP and the highest values.


    To be honest, if this team is super high play, it can pass. However, nanny is too good, and the skills of crow and Inuyasha are not much better.


    Finally, the painting of pear clothes gave up. Yuan Zhisheng, sitting in front of the computer, said, "I''d better wait to play with Godzilla."


    Originally, she just came to "spy" the information of the copy, so that she can go through customs with Godzilla next time.


    Because the final boss is still very difficult, painted pear clothes are also very considerate in trying to help Godzilla "become stronger". Therefore, she has been shopping on the trading platform for a long time and bought two more arrogant equipment for Orc soldiers.


    It took her four or five hours to choose the right one. It was really hard.


    After stretching his sedentary body, he drew a pear dress and sat upright, cut out the game, clicked on the lower right corner of the computer and looked at the date.


    April 15th.


    It''s already mid month.


    This year''s spring comes a little late, but it is also the last time for cherry blossoms to bloom. The cherry blossoms that bloom later will begin to fall in less than a week.


    Painted pear clothes lie on the table, head sideways, soft cheeks close to the table, feeling the coolness.


    Godzilla, our appointment is almost here.


    But why can''t I contact you?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Chen felt a vast expanse of white in front of him. Like entering Nibelungen, this feeling was very strange. There was no strange feeling in his body, but it seemed to shuttle through time and space.


    When the vision was clear again and the "fresh" cold hit, he knew he had come out of Nibelungen.


    He looked ahead, not far from where they came in. The original materials were still there, and the sled was covered with ice and snow, like a small snow bag.


    "Check the supplies first."


    Lu Chen said and walked towards the sledge.


    They tossed for a while. They first found out the satellite phone and asked Chu Zihang to try whether it could be used. Then they gave two portable campfires and only a few thick clothes to finger and sent some warmth to the Inuit people shivering in the snow and ice nearby.


    "Then, elder martial brother, I''ll say goodbye."


    Jiude hemp clothes quietly began to retreat towards the other side. At this time, he didn''t slip away, but when to stay.


    "Wait."


    Lu Chen opened his mouth and let Jiude hemp clothes clap in his heart, with a bitter look on his face. "Younger martial brother, you should talk about the morality of the Jianghu. It''s agreed to let me go."


    Lu Chen didn''t speak, but took out two cans from the sled and threw them to Jiude linen.


    "Younger martial brother Lu, you are really a good man."


    Jiude Ma Yi smiled. After catching the can, he ran away to start talking and disappeared in a short time.


    "Brother Lu, just let her go?"


    Chu Zihang also had some accidents. Although Jiude hemp clothes helped them a lot, it was an unknown mixed race force after all. He thought brother Lu was just a delaying measure. After coming out, he still wanted to give Jiude hemp clothes to the secret party.


    "As she said, I''m a fighter and not a politician who sticks to the interests of forces. I won''t keep her."


    Lu Chen smiled and said.


    Jiude Ma Yi is here to help. It''s better to say that up to now, he has understood that Jiude Ma Yi is the one who made the copy of stell''s anger.


    The purpose is also very clear, that is to remind him, and Norton was introduced all the way to Nibelungen in the far north, and the people who helped on the way are also ready to come out. It is definitely the team of Jiude hemp clothes.


    He doesn''t know what the other party''s ultimate goal is, but now it''s from the same camp and has some means. Let her go and there will be room for cooperation in the future.


    As for the secret party and his fight this time, he didn''t feel anything. Anyway, this is what he wants. He can''t find the Dragon King himself.


    He hoped that if those people in Jiude linen clothes had the means, they would find more Dragon Kings to cut him down and open meat for his regicide.


    "Yes."


    Chu Zihang picked up the satellite phone and has contacted the executive department of the college.


    At this time, the executive headquarters command room on the other side of the ocean and the Commissioners on the gulfaksi were relieved.


    Their ace commissioner has been out of contact for several days. The execution department sent a large number of personnel to search and rescue, but found nothing. Schneider didn''t sleep these days.


    "Lu Chen, how are you now?"


    The phone was transferred to Schneider in the command room.


    "Everything is safe and all the staff are alive."


    Hearing Lu Chen''s report, Schneider in the command room breathed a sigh of relief. The two most outstanding students under his door participated in this task. Any accident is a huge loss.


    Then he asked nervously, "did you enter Nibelungen before? Did you encounter the Dragon King?"


    The college didn''t expect Lu Chen and others to directly kill the Dragon King. They were only an exploratory team, and Lu Chen was heavily armed.


    The original plan was to let Chu Zihang and finger take Lu Chen to find Nibelungen and let Lu Chen find out the specific situation. If possible, lead the Dragon King out of the battle, because the probability of winning in the Nibelungen of the Dragon King is very small.


    As long as the Dragon King is led out, Lu Chen can find a chance to retreat, and the rest will be dealt with by the new weapons provided by the president of Gattuso.


    However, the plan can not keep up with the changes. Several commissioners lose contact at the same time. When there is no target and may hurt the Commissioner, their high-tech weapons naturally dare not move rashly.


    Lu Chen tied Norton''s body on the sledge and replied, "after walking around Nibelungen, the keel cross planted in the early generation has arrived. It may be scattered. Don''t mind."


    In the command room of the executive department of Kassel college, the voice of teenagers in the sound system was clearly transmitted. All the staff were stunned. The needle dropping in the room was audible for a while.


    After a while, Schneider calmed down, but he was still excited, "you killed the Dragon King!"


    Then he coughed violently again.


    "Take it easy and take one."


    Wearing a stiff suit, ange came here and handed Schneider a box of pills with calming effect.


    Schneider took the medicine box, opened it, took one tablet, and looked at the 130 year old man. At this time, the other party unconsciously opened a pair of golden pupils, which would only appear under special conditions, indicating that the owner''s mood changed very violently.


    The old gentleman looks elegant, but he is actually the most excited person in the room.


    "Was it killed with a knife with a sage''s stone?"


    Angre''s tone was calm, and these things must be confirmed first.


    "No, but I almost dismembered him, and then cut off his head with greed in the seven sins. I remember Elizabeth said at the school board meeting before that this knife should be more reliable than heixuan to kill the Dragon King?"


    Lu Chen''s voice came.


    Ange smiled happily and said, "are we going to prepare the triumph ceremony for you in advance?"


    "That''s not necessary. Now I just want to leave this broken place quickly. By the way, we have brought a batch of hybrid seeds from Nibelungen. We need the executive department to send someone to receive them. Don''t talk about it first. These people are freezing to death. We meet in the middle line."


    After Lu Chen finished, he hung up the call first.


    The staff in the command room of the executive department got up one after another and applauded excitedly. They didn''t know the significance of clapping now, but when people are excited, they always have to do something to vent their emotions.


    Their S-class ace goes deep into Nibelungen and kills the Dragon King!


    This is the glorious record that the secret party has never had. The hybrid species really killed the Dragon King for the first time in history!


    On the Arctic ice sheet, Lu Chen naturally didn''t know what kind of carnival was in the command room of the executive department. He checked the materials and was ready to take the people away.


    Finger took all the self heating bags from the cart and assigned them to the Inuit people. Almost everyone had one. Although the heat was not long enough, it was better than nothing.


    Lu Chen now can be described as "returning home like an arrow". He not only misses his comfortable little bed after sleeping habits, but also is anxious to go back to get his mobile phone and return information to Huali clothes.


    Today is the 15th. Although he told Hua Liyi that he would go on a mission and might disappear for some time, he didn''t expect to lose contact for so long.


    Now he killed Norton, just as he said before the school board. With this great achievement, no one can question his position in the secret party in the future.


    It''s time to honor his original promise. If someone dares to trip, he will make the other party feel the sharpness of regicide.


    Two days later


    "Younger martial brother Chu, I must be with you when I go on a mission in the wild."


    Around the huge campfire, finger drank the water from the bottle that had been melted by Chu Zihang. It was pure natural and pollution-free.


    Now Chu Zihang releases Jun Yan with meticulous control and can fully control the power and scope. Just like now, he puts a huge campfire in the void and hundreds of Inuit people warm around the fire.


    Lasting and controllable, younger martial brother Chu is a necessary weapon for home travel.


    "Elder martial brother, didn''t you say you would never go out of the field again and wait until graduation safely?"


    Chu Zihang looked at finger and felt the elder martial brother running the train with his mouth full.


    They walked very slowly these two days. They were basically tired. The Inuit people couldn''t stand the cold again, so they stopped to have a rest and let him release Jun Yan to warm everyone.


    "Come on, it seems that brother Chu, you don''t have to be a human heater."


    Lu Chen looked at the horizon in the distance and saw many sleds pulled by Alaska. It was the commissioners of the executive department who came.


    Chu Zihang put away Jun Yan when he heard the speech, and it will cost him to release it all the time. Besides, brother Lu said that he''d better not make too much publicity about his ability improvement, and try to work alone in the future.


    Alaskans at the forefront stopped. A man in thick clothes came down from the sleigh behind. He took off his hat and windproof goggles, walked to Lu Chen and saluted: "Kassel college, grade zero and one, Lin Chaosheng, please give instructions from Commissioner Lu!"


    Lu Chen looked at the sledge still coming in the distance, "how many sledges do we have?"


    "Temporary collection, a total of 43 sleds, a little squeeze is barely enough."


    Lin Chaosheng looked at the group of Inuit people trembling in the cold wind. He was also surprised. Before, he heard that he still didn''t believe it. He didn''t expect that there were really people living in Nibelungen.


    "Well, I''ll leave these people to you. We can go back to gulfaksy first."


    Lu Chen was relieved to see the Commissioner of the executive department of the college. There were heating supplies, food and drink on the sled. Inuit people could not die on the way.


    And he was in a hurry to get back to his cell phone... Alaskans are too slow.


    "Brother Chu, sit still."


    Lu Chen reminded him to let finger and Chu Zihang get on the bus and ride the dust on the snow, leaving Lin Chaosheng messy in the wind.

 Chapter 201

    Kassel college, President''s office.


    On the side table in the room is a record player with a sense of time. The needle crosses the track and falls in E major. At this time, on one side of the long desk, two old people sit.


    One is dressed in decent casual clothes and the other is dressed in old jeans. These clothes seem to be quite old, so they don''t fit very well now, and some can''t stretch the old man''s beer belly.


    "Hurry up, I''ve been greedy for your bottle of wine for a long time, you stingy old man!"


    Urged by the night watchman, he couldn''t wait.


    On the table is a bottle of the Macallan Lalique whisky, produced in 55 years of the last century. Now it has been carried to $160000 a bottle on the market, and there is still no market.


    But although angre''s lifestyle is extravagant, this bottle of wine is not bought at a high price. He only spent less than $100 when he bought this bottle of wine, which is the benefit of old age.


    Many times, some things you buy inadvertently find that they have appreciated after many years.


    However, people always have bad problems, and angre is no exception. The longer a bottle of good wine is collected, the more reluctant it is to drink. This bottle of wine has been placed in his office as an ornament for many years.


    The night watchman encouraged angre to open the wine several times to let him have a mouth addiction, which was prevaricated by angre. Today is a good day.


    "What''s the hurry? I won''t put it back."


    The warm air is calm, the bottle is opened gracefully, and the strong aroma of wine permeates the office.


    Then he took out the prepared ice and added it into two crystal cups. The light red liquor was added, which was reminiscent of the gem in the fire, magnificent and moving.


    When angre poured the wine, the night watchman couldn''t wait to pick up the cup and sniff it.


    "Cheers."


    Ange smiled, raised her glass and collided with the night watchman.


    He is really happy today. In the history of the secret party, "old friend, every time you do this kind of thing with time zero, it looks very stylish, but I can''t help but make up for what you did during this time."


    The night watchman Tucao Dao, make complaints about Angan''s face smile.


    "They should go back to school tomorrow. Lu Chen has completed the tasks very well, but some things are not mature enough."


    Anger tapped his finger on the table and said in the night watchman''s puzzled eyes, "there are hybrids living in Nibelungen. They brought back a batch when they left."


    "Isn''t this a good thing? The mixed race ethnic groups in closed areas often have high blood lineages. After being accepted and cultivated by the secret party, they are also valuable combat power."


    The night watchman didn''t understand what his old friend was worried about.


    "They should have brought everyone out."


    Seeing the night watchman''s strange eyes, angre waved his hand and explained: "I''m not greedy. Class a hybrid is indeed a valuable new combat power, but let''s not say how many combat qualities these people who have lived in the peach blossom garden for so long have. Now we don''t lack these combat power. We already have the sharpest sword. No matter how many ordinary soldiers are, they can''t compare with the peerless generals who take the lead in the charge."


    "Then I think Lu Chen has no problem with what they do."


    The night watchman drank up the wine in the glass and consciously picked up the bottle and filled it.


    Angre looked at the night watchman reluctantly and suspected that the other party had been corroded by small films on the clock tower over the years. "Thanks to you, you are still the strongest alchemist who inherited the name of Flamel. Have you forgotten... Nibelungen will collapse after the death of the Dragon King."


    The night watchman raised his glass and paused. "This is really a problem. Nibelungen did not collapse after Norton''s death this time, which also confirmed the inference that the Dragon King is a twin. In other words, did we check that company?"


    Ang hot head said: "after checking, there was no result. The copy of the game was customized and developed by a shareholder, but not long after that, the shareholder sold all his shares, and then tracked down. In the new vocabulary of young people in the East... It''s like an infinite set of dolls, and nothing can be found."


    "It''s an interesting thing, but those people don''t seem to have any malice."


    The night watchman was thoughtful.


    "Therefore, we urgently need to find another king of bronze and fire dragon, so the problem comes..."


    While angerton lived, the night watchman answered, "when Constantine dies, Nibelungen at the pole will collapse, and even if the remaining Inuit people can escape, they will freeze to death on the snow field."


    "Yes, that''s why I said that Lu Chen forgot this and asked the people of the college to arrange for the Inuit brought out first to settle down, and then let them turn back and find a way to bring back the rest."


    The night watchman looked at angre with some surprise, "I feel that you have been much more gentle recently."


    Angre smiled and scolded, "who do you think I am? I don''t care about people''s life or death because I''m too troublesome to kill dragons?"


    The night watchman was speechless for a moment, but what he wanted to say was that his old friend looked like an old English gentleman and a successful educator, but it is undeniable that in the field of dragon slaughter, the other party has always been an extreme mob.


    "Well, without this, what are you going to do with the keel cross?"


    The night watchman talked back to the topic he was interested in. As an alchemist, the keel cross planted in the early generation has always been his dream.


    Unger recalled the photos of Norton''s spliced corpse he had seen and said, "refine a knuckle to prove to the school directors that we did kill the first generation, and the rest... Is used for the Nibelungen project."


    "So extreme? Will those school directors be willing?"


    The night watchman was surprised and admired his old friend''s courage.


    Ange smiled: "The school directors are not the fools you think. On the contrary, they are all smart people with interests first. This time, Lu Chen killed the first generation of seeds, which made them see greater interests. As the Chinese saying goes, sharpening a knife does not make a mistake for cutting firewood. Lu Chen is a peerless famous knife in their eyes. As long as this knife can become sharper, there will be keel crosses of the first generation in the future. They are dissatisfied It''s enough to divide up the remains of only one early species. "


    The night watchman nodded, angre''s words were reasonable, "so they have agreed?"


    "It''s rare that the proposal I initiated passed by a unanimous vote, and none of the school directors expressed dissatisfaction. It''s just that the Gattuso family said that they need to book part of the keel cross next time."


    Angre did launch the proposal. Under the teleconference, all the school directors had no objection. Obviously, Lu Chen''s achievements surprised them.


    Even if the school directors disagree, anghot will not split the keel apart. Cassell institute still has the final say.


    This is just a formality. The school directors agree that everyone is happy and disagree that they can be prepared to impeach themselves at next year''s school board meeting.


    "Hey, hey, some of them can be given keel crosses in the future, but it''s hard to say whether they will be effective at that time."


    The night watchman smiled a little obscene. He was the last handler. After his hand, the internal "things" useful for Nibelungen plan had been drained. Even if the new keel was to be given to Gattuso''s family in the future, it was difficult to say how many "materials" there were.


    "Are all the other materials needed by Nibelungen ready? Lu Chen sent me a private letter saying that he wanted to go to Japan to solve some potential safety hazards, and the search progress of Japanese dialogue King seems to have made a breakthrough recently. I think it''s best to carry out Nibelungen''s plan before he leaves. After all, our dialogue king is completely unknown."


    Ange knew that his old friend had prepared for Nibelungen plan for many years, and now it was about to start. He needed to confirm it in advance.


    "Going to Japan? He''s only been back for two months. He''s so anxious to pick up his little girlfriend?"


    The night watchman thought that their next primary goal should be to find Constantine. After the inference of twins was confirmed, a group of lifelong professors in the college intensively consulted and compared the data, and speculated that the twins of the throne should be a master and a grip.


    It''s not clear that the Stanton brothers should have more fighting power than the Nottingham brothers, but they should have no reaction to each other now.


    If Constantine''s cocoon nirvana is successful and fully reflects the world, the secret party will find that it is undoubtedly a worldwide catastrophe.


    Angre said with a smile: "young people always stick to love and love these things. This is the beauty of youth. Lu Chen seems to be a normal teenager, which makes me feel at ease. Now he is not only an honorary school director, but also a dragon slaying hero who killed the Dragon King. No one dares to stop him or touch his woman. Naturally, he can''t help it."


    "In your mouth, Lu Chen looks like a domineering president, but I heard he hasn''t even confessed to other girls."


    The night watchman is undoubtedly the old gossip king.


    "You know that!"


    Angre was also surprised. Her heart said what you do on the clock tower all day.


    "Well, finger can only be regarded as my disciple. What don''t I know?"


    The night watchman complacently said.


    Ange felt that some of the accusations made by the school board were reasonable. The gossip atmosphere of the night watchman forum in the college was indeed serious, but he didn''t care, "so when can Nibelungen plan start after the dragon body is in place?"


    The night watchman touched his beer belly, hiccupped and said, "the plan can start the next day after being in place. The demand for raw materials is high, and strictly speaking, the technical requirements are not high. In addition to me, there are probably three or four alchemists in the world who can complete the plan."


    Ang enthusiastically said that the technical requirements are really not high, old Versailles.


    "Now that we''re done, let''s drink to our dragon slaughter."


    Hearing that the Nibelungen plan was all right, ange was relieved and raised his glass to meet the night watchman.

 Chapter 202

    April 19th.


    Twenty two thirty Chicago time.


    The penetrating light pierced the dense maple forest, and the black Python crawling on the earth brought flying petals. It didn''t slow down until it reached its destination and stopped in front of Kassel college.


    Today, the college did not prepare any welcome ceremony, but many people still gathered outside the school, most of them members of the Lion Heart Association, and many people came to see the excitement and pay tribute to the legendary dragon butcher.


    The members of the Lion Heart Association held their heads high. Their president''s declaration at the succession ceremony was not only achieved, but also achieved the extreme, creating a history never before seen by the secret party and killing the Dragon King!


    Now the lion heart club has completely overshadowed the student union. In the second half of the year, freshmen who have not decided to go to the top of the mountain have joined the lion heart club.


    The student union does have a good boss who takes good care of his younger brother. The community activities are lively and colorful. It is a good place to enjoy campus life.


    But no matter how intoxicated, the top welfare benefits are far less shocking than glory for these elites.


    Under the leadership of the new president, the once 100 year old club has surpassed the prosperity of the early lion heart club. After all, President Lu has made Lian menek Kassel didn''t do.


    The airtight door opened, and the young man in black windbreaker walked down first with an overbearing dragon killing fierce soldier on his back, followed by an expressionless handsome boy in school uniform and a tall German man in leather jacket.


    The crowd cheered, but as the boy raised his hand, they were quiet.


    "President, welcome back to school."


    Milan pulled forward and took over Lu Chen''s small suitcase. "Do you want to go to the lion heart club or go directly back to the dormitory?"


    Lu Chen looked at the members of the lion heart association with hot and excited eyes. He also felt some emotion. He didn''t know whether his original declaration of encouragement was right or wrong.


    Not everyone is like him and Chu Zihang. In the past six months, two members of the Lion Heart Association have been killed in field missions after applying to become temporary commissioners.


    Now he is very clear about the president''s thinking. Kassel college is not to train a group of soldiers who kill dragons. Behind the free and open college, it is essentially screening. They need to train the top dragon killing warriors, and only the top strong can face the Dragon King directly.


    "I''ll go to the ice cellar first. Go back and have a rest earlier."


    Judging from the text messages he received on his mobile phone, milanella is estimated to have been waiting here since seven o''clock.


    "Younger martial sister, the cars are coming. Give me a ride, and younger martial brother Chu."


    Finger walked forward with his face on his face. There is a good distance from the school gate to the dormitory. It''s good to have a free ride.


    "The president will have an early rest after finishing his work. I''ll send the vice president and senior brother back first."


    Milan nodded. She knew that Chu Zihang and Lu Chen lived in the opposite door and had already driven a four seat car.


    "Brother Lu, let''s go back first."


    Chu Zihang said hello and followed finger to the car parked not far away. He knew brother Lu had something to do.


    Lu Chen waved his hand behind him. A carriage behind the python of the world opened from the side. A commissioner came down from above and said respectfully, "please take over Commissioner Lu."


    There are two boxes in this train. One is made of black alloy, which is as big as a ship container, and one is a long silver box, which is about 1.8 meters long. They are Norton''s dragon body and seven sins respectively.


    This time, the college did not choose air transportation, because whether it is the keel cross planted in the early generation or the seven sins, it is the top priority and the top treasure in the world, which must be escorted by the top combat power of the secret party.


    They didn''t encounter any trouble along the way, but according to the feedback of the execution department, when in Greenland, Norma detected that a group of hybrids had approached the convoy, but stopped moving 50 miles away from the treasure and retreated one after another.


    Because they learned who the "escort" was.


    Under the big box where Norton''s dragon body is located, a pulley and a pull rod are installed. Lu Chen puts the box of seven sins on the big box and pulls it down the slope.


    "Don''t look. Pick me up here when you''re free. It''s better to help Lancelot deal with their affairs."


    Lu Chen dispersed the crowd of the lion heart club. He didn''t see Lancelot. He thought he was being used as a mule.


    Walking in the campus under the moon, it seems that it has just rained in the afternoon. The humid air is filled with the smell of soil and the fragrance of flowers and plants, which makes people feel the beauty of spring.


    Mid April is the most comfortable time in spring. Thinking of a small country in the East, it should be the time when cherry blossoms fall.


    Walking to the building where the headmaster''s office is located, he saw the old man in a brown windbreaker. The headmaster has come down and waited for him.


    "Son, you can surprise me every time."


    The Old English gentleman affectionately came up to hug and saluted, looking at the huge black gold box pulled behind Lu Chen, "is it heavy?"


    "Fortunately, headmaster, you know me. It''s very light for me."


    Lu Chen pulled the box into the building.


    Angre led the way in front, turning around seven times and eight times, passing through two rooms with "expanded" doors in advance. After swiping the card, he opened an elevator that others can''t use. This elevator is much wider than the normal cargo elevator. It''s like a small living room with wooden floors. Lu Chen looks familiar. It can not only go up to the principal''s office, but also down to the ice cellar.


    "You haven''t been to the ice cellar yet."


    After entering the elevator, angre swiped her card again and pressed the bottom button.


    "I didn''t have the right to withdraw before. I''m too busy recently. It''s really my first time."


    Lu Chen arranged the box. As an S-level student, black card had the right to go directly to the ice cellar from the beginning, but he didn''t have the right to withdraw the collection in the ice cellar at will.


    He thought that since he could not take it casually, he might as well not look at it instead of being greedy for good things.


    After he became an honorary school director a few days ago, his authority was improved. Indeed, he could withdraw the collection in the ice cellar without any application. But when he came back, he was busy preparing for the battle of the Dragon King, so he didn''t want to visit the ice cellar.


    "If you come for the first time, you will feel a little fresh."


    Ange smiled.


    With the sinking of the elevator, lights suddenly lit up in all directions. Lu Chen looked at the light blue world around him. A hammerhead shark swam past his eyes. Not far away, he could see lazy turtles and a bluefin tuna chasing mackerel behind. The water rippled and the light and shadow colored glass. No Aquarium in the world could match the scenery here.


    "This is our aquarium."


    Ange introduced.


    Lu Chen looked down at some subtle traces on the floor and finally understood why it looked familiar. Judging from the spatial location, this is a part of the principal''s office!


    The headmaster''s nanmu desk was originally placed here, and his wine cabinet was placed on the side!


    No wonder the location of this elevator on the first floor is so strange. This extravagant old guy put the elevator directly in the middle of his office!


    Lu Chen wanted to make complaints about the situation. He was in a normal position. He was walking two paces. He could imagine that the president was tired at work. He pressed a button and sat on his leather chair. He could move down to see all kinds of scenery and relax his mind when he did not move.


    If you have leisure, you can even go to the wine cabinet and open a bottle of wine while watching the underwater world.


    Evil capitalism!


    But headmaster, you may look handsome tasting wine and enjoying the scenery, but you must be embarrassed to toss around the office in order to load Norton''s big box and show off your VIP elevator with me today.


    "Headmaster, I have to say that in terms of extravagant lifestyle, the school directors are right about your impeachment."


    Lu Chen make complaints about it.


    Angre smiled and patted Lu Chen on the shoulder. "We are people with the great dream of saving the world. What is spending a little money? If you want, you can apply to build a bigger one for you."


    "I don''t need to work at the aquarium, even if I don''t need to work at the aquarium."


    "Oh, that''s right. You don''t usually go to lion heart. You''ll handle official business."


    Angre looked like "suddenly realized".


    "Headmaster, it seems that you haven''t done much business all day. You know how to call young people."


    Lu Chen damaged the road, and businesses were tied up with each other.


    Then he wondered, "the fish tank is very good, but what is our college doing to build an aquarium below? Is it just to relax the centenarians?"


    Angre shook his head and retorted, "of course not. Don''t be so corrupt as I think. This is the gene bank of the college. Studying the Dragon nationality requires a large number of gene samples for comparison. This is only a part of the underground. Don''t be surprised first."


    As the voice fell, the elevator just passed the "Aquarium" area.


    Lu Chen''s eyes suddenly opened up. It was a lush scenery. It was actually a forest!


    The sinking trend of the elevator stopped. They hovered on two railway tracks in the air, just like a mountaineering cable car in the scenic spot. The elevator is crossing this tropical forest.


    Lu Chen looked up and saw that just above the artificial sunlight was the "Aquarium". The fish in the sky were flying and the animals on the ground were running. This was a wonder not seen in the mythological era, but now it has been realized by human technology.


    Angre proudly introduced: "under the artificial sunlight, there are more than 120000 kinds of plants preserved here, and there are zoos, more than 8000 kinds of animals, and even giant pandas."


    Lu Chen looked down at the earth under him. "Headmaster, this cable car function... Definitely belongs to a sightseeing project."


    It makes sense to put an elevator that falls directly to the bottom of the ice cellar in the office from the perspective of safety and convenience, but NIMA still has a horizontal crossing!


    This is definitely a public private tour!


    "... I can''t seem to contradict you."


    Angre was also a little embarrassed. At first, when he said he wanted to build an elevator in the office that could reach the ice cellar, he was stared at by the school directors like a psycho, because it was not vertical from the principal''s office to the ice cellar. If he went to the ice cellar normally, there was a "normal" elevator on the other side of the horizontal.


    But when he came back, he ignored the opinions of the school directors and handed the proposal to the equipment department.


    It has been proved that neuropathy can always complete neuropathy projects. In order to make the elevator reach the destination, they did not hesitate to set up air tracks.


    Oh, well, he admitted, he just wanted to press the button to see the scenery at tea time.


    "Why does it look like a pyramid?"


    Lu Chen had some doubts. He had been on a mission to the pyramids in Egypt.


    "Oh, that''s a pyramid."


    Angre''s tone was understated, "we uprooted it from the jungle of South America, transported it here and restored it. It wasted a lot of energy."


    Lu Chen was silent and said, "... Headmaster, I used to think that people like you with secret money waves were very happy. Today, I found that I was wrong. I can''t imagine your happiness."


    Even the pyramids have been dug, which is outrageous!


    "You really misunderstood this time. This is not to satisfy my viewing desire. This is the pyramid of the Maya. Do you remember the Mayan prophecy I once told you? It''s recorded on it."


    Angre pointed to the pyramid and said, "the Mayans created the solar calendar, which is calendar, history and prophecy. I told you about the history they recorded, but I didn''t mention the future predicted by the Mayans."


    "The future? Is it reliable?"


    Lu Chen doesn''t believe in prophecy.


    "At least according to the first four predictions of the Mayans, they are accurate. The first four solar periods were destroyed by the hands of the four monarchs respectively, and the fifth solar period is coming to an end, that is, 2012, which is the end of the solar period. The predictions recorded by the Mayans end here. After the fifth solar period, there is nothing, empty and nothingness."


    Angre''s expression also became serious, "dragons and humans can''t live to this end."


    "It sounds like the twilight of the gods. Will it be the black king this time?"


    Lu Chen thought of the murals in jinlunjia cloister.


    Angre explained: "maybe it''s the black king or the white king, but it''s unlikely that the four monarchs together. You''ve killed one, and the second one is not far away. But anyway, if we can''t solve the disaster, you may not get your diploma."


    Lu Chenxin said that I couldn''t get my diploma, and maybe I''ll leave in more than a year. "According to this, the white king may really have the day to return, and the concerns of the snake Qi eight families are not unreasonable."


    "Yes, the four monarchs are terrible, but the secret party still records their powers and abilities, but for the black and white king, we are almost ignorant and don''t know their abilities, so if you want to go to Japan, I think it''s safe to postpone it for a few days."


    Angre looked serious and looked at the black gold box behind Lu Chen.


    "Nibelungen plan? How long will it take?"


    Lu Chen frowned slightly, and the space did not give a detailed description. If it was a long-term strengthening work, he didn''t want to wait too long.


    President ange''s words are reasonable. He doesn''t know the ability and strength of the white king. Only Eden, the second generation of his subordinates, once put him into a hard battle.

 Chapter 203

    Angre joked, "just in such a hurry to see that girl?"


    "I mainly feel that Japan is quite chaotic and I''m not at ease."


    Lu Chen is a little cramped.


    Angre said with relief: "don''t worry, the vice president is ready. Now the keel is ready. After he finishes the operation tomorrow, he can start the day after tomorrow. With your physical quality, you don''t need to cooperate with physical training. Take your time and go straight."


    "Why does it sound so unreliable?"


    Lu Chen feels that the so-called Nibelungen plan is very simple and rough?


    "Originally, Nibelungen planned to use it on the regular elite. Refining the spiritual core of the early generation through alchemy and assisting the mixed race to break the critical blood limit is not difficult for the vice president, but many people can''t endure the use of keel cross to further strengthen the body in an all-round way."


    Ange explained.


    "Can''t stand it? It''ll be hard?"


    Lu Chen was a little surprised.


    "There is an ancient family in the mixed race family, the Beowulf family. After the baby in their family is born, they will take the dragon blood to erode, carry the past life, and can''t carry the past death. The surviving children are always strong, and the dead are painful. It''s very painful to use the dragon blood to strengthen the body, especially the Dragon King''s keel cross."


    Angerton paused, Continue: "Moreover, the physical quality of ordinary hybrids is still in the human category. If you want to strengthen your body to be comparable to the Dragon King, you can imagine how many times the strength has increased, the metabolic value of body cells has increased, and that kind of pain is enough to destroy the will of many people. If the foundation is not good, you can only strengthen it a little at a time. It takes a long time of physical exercise and adaptation before you can carry out the next strengthening "Change."


    Lu Chen twitched at the corner of his mouth, "I feel that you are scolding me as a person."


    Ange smiled. "Your physical strength is really non-human."


    "In short, for me, it can absorb the power of a complete keel cross at one time, right?"


    Lu Chenyan summarized briefly.


    "Almost, but I want to correct you. The strength of the keel cross of the first generation is very strong, but the Nibelungen plan is not the so-called power transmission in your Chinese martial arts novels. It doesn''t mean that after strengthening, the strength of the first generation will be transferred to you. The current strengthening of a first generation species may be limited. After all, you are strong enough."


    Angre means it''s best not to expect too much.


    "I know. There is always a loss of energy transmission. I have a good class recently."


    Lu Chen said he was a good student now.


    Angre said with a smile: "ha ha, that''s the meaning, but it''s estimated that it can at least make your body 20% stronger than now. If you''re lucky, you may wake up, open the silver box, take out the jealousy in the shape of Tang Dao and the laziness in the shape of samurai Dao. As for the combination of snow and hequanshou, you have officially announced your retirement.


    At this time, Lu Chen saw a big bellied old man trotting over from the other side of the ice cellar. He was the night watchman of the vice principal.


    "Come on, open the box and have a look."


    The night watchman couldn''t wait to say that as an alchemist, the keel cross planted in the early generation was obviously more attractive than the hot wine.


    Lu Chen stepped forward and broke the lock head from the side to trigger the mechanism. The cover above the black box was lifted and hung aside. Then the metal plates on all sides fell down, and Norton''s dragon body was exposed to the air.


    The night watchman raised his hands and exclaimed, "is this the half dragon body planted in the early generation? It''s really a perfect God..."


    As an alchemist, his natural words got stuck because he saw what lay in the box.


    Head, two dragon wings, two legs, two arms connected to a small half of the body


    Because Lu Chen once fixed them with seven sins "intimate", there are obvious holes on these puzzles. On the whole, they look like assembled toys that have been ravaged by madness after falling apart.


    He hasn''t seen Norton''s photos before, because he thinks it''s up to him anyway. Just get the materials and look at them again. As a result


    "This is Norton?"


    The night watchman''s eyes were dull, turned and looked at angre and Lu Chen, with no enthusiasm.


    Lu Chen was also embarrassed. "I didn''t say it before. It''s not very neat."


    The night watchman couldn''t help but burst out and said, "it''s not so neat! My son''s broken up to look more neat and bright than this!"


    "What''s the difference between your alchemy and the whole material?"


    Angre rounded the court and said to her heart that you should dismantle it anyway.


    The night watchman turned around Norton''s half dragon body, and looked at Lu Chen like a ghost, "you are much more cruel than when angre was young."


    "Will it affect the effectiveness of the Nibelungen plan?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    The night watchman waved his hand. "That''s not true. I''m a little confused when I''m working. Go back first and come to the equipment department the morning after tomorrow."


    Seeing Lu Chen''s reluctant appearance, the night watchman said again: "don''t worry, my words are more effective than angre there. There is no bomb madman to participate in the Nibelungen plan."


    Lu Chen was relieved, "that''s the best."


    On the way back, they took the sightseeing elevator again.


    Angre looked at the lush forest outside the glass. "There are five places in the world like this. The knowledge of human civilization and alchemy are sealed. There are all kinds of food and drinking water in stock. Each place has a miniature nuclear reactor with enough energy to operate underground for 500 years."


    "So these places are also shelters?"


    Lu Chen understands that this may be the meaning of the existence of this underground space.


    "Yes, we are ready to retreat. If you fail to kill dragons in the future, I am ready to provide for the aged here."


    Ange joked.


    "It''s good to provide for the aged here, but headmaster, you don''t look like a person who is going to provide for the aged."


    Lu Chen saw the Giant Panda Climbing on the bamboo in the distance. Its fat body bent the bamboo down, which made people worry that it would break the bamboo down.


    He suddenly felt that this place was really good as a tourist destination. Last time he went to Ueno Zoo with painted pear clothes, he couldn''t see the giant panda. When he came to the college, he could bring painted pear clothes here to "roll the cat", which is a treatment that the zoo can''t enjoy.


    "Ha ha, I was ready to die on the battlefield, but now I have you. Old bones can''t always rush into battle and give young people some opportunities to show. Now it seems that this place may not be used. If the Dragon slaughter is over in the future, it can be opened to the outside world as a tourist attraction and recover some funds for the college."


    Lu Chen looked at the aquarium above. "It sounds that the headmaster is very confident. I only killed one of the first generation species. There is a heavy task and a long way to go."


    He felt that today''s headmaster was surprisingly optimistic.


    "Don''t worry, the burden will not be on you. I recently found a new S-class hybrid in your hometown, which is also an excellent young man. With you excellent young people, of course I have confidence."


    Angre said with a smile.


    "New S-class hybrid!?"


    Lu Chen''s eyes lit up. The S-class hybrid seed left aside the vice principal. He only met the principal, but the other side was very strong. Even the vice principal didn''t look like eating and waiting to die, but it was by no means without combat effectiveness. The commandment was also a strong spirit.


    So, the S-class hybrid is not very good, not to mention the S-class hybrid that the headmaster is so optimistic about. It means that even the super elite who can shoulder the heavy burden and erect the war flag with him must be very strong.


    For a moment, Lu Chen had a strong desire to duel and wanted to meet the S-class hybrid.


    "Yes, calculate the time. He is also the college entrance examination this year. He will enter school after the summer vacation. If you are interested, you can take someone to pick him up."


    After thinking about it, angre added, "be gentle."

 Chapter 204

    "Don''t worry, I won''t bully younger martial brother."


    Lu Chen said with a smile, "I just want to compete with him. The daily life of the college is a little boring."


    Ang enthusiastically said that''s what I''m worried about. "Your younger martial brother is quite special. It''s estimated that it''s unrealistic to compete. In short... You''ll know by then."


    Lu Chen was very interested in the younger martial brother he had never met, but since angre didn''t want to reveal too much, he stopped asking.


    Angre suddenly seemed to think of something and said, "by the way, if you want to go to Japan, I must remind you to pay attention to someone."


    "Who?"


    With his current strength, the headmaster also let him pay attention to people who must be not simple.


    "Orange emperor."


    Ange said a name.


    "The big parents of the eight snake Qi families?"


    Lu Chen frowned. This man is still the father of painted pear clothes in name. Although from the perspective of blood origin, he should not be his own, but he is also the father of painted pear clothes after all. What''s wrong with this man?


    "Yes, I checked the data of juzhengzong. This man suddenly appeared about 18 years ago. Before that, there was no such man in Japan, but he climbed to the top of the eight snake families in a short time and managed them like an iron bucket in more than ten years."


    Angre recalled the results of the investigation of the executive department, "this man is like a ghost. He appeared in the world out of thin air. Since he appeared, the Japanese branch has been out of our control. He definitely has a problem."


    "It''s really abnormal to say so. What''s the matter with them?"


    Lu Chen remembered that the headmaster said last time that he had sent someone to investigate.


    Raising this question, angre smiled again. "Our old master Shangshan may indeed live a life of abstinence. He didn''t directly give birth to children, but he once donated essence to scientific research institutions in a poor period. Therefore, strictly speaking, they are his children, not the grandchildren we thought before."


    "I see. IVF? It''s said that the snake Qi eight family arranged many women for the emperor to have children, but it''s difficult to give birth. Human technology is really terrible."


    Lu Chen also knows more about technology these days. IVF is good. When he heard that human cells can be cloned, he was a little surprised and was more precious to his blood.


    The failure of previous scientific research institutions to adopt active blood does not mean that there is no such black technology in the world. I''m afraid that the biological test tube blood extractor with strange shape used by Hughes before can temporarily preserve the activity of his blood. He should be careful.


    But don''t worry too much. After all, with his current strength, no one can spare no effort to draw blood from him in close combat. If he can do it, it means that the other party is stronger than him, and there''s no need to spend this effort.


    As he said before, Mobius ring, people better than him will not be interested in his blood.


    "I don''t know whether the old guy will be surprised or sorry when he knows the news. After all, the last time I saw him, he threatened to cut off the emperor''s blood in his generation."


    Although angre is very interested in shangshanyue''s expression, he won''t go to Japan because of this, "you can tell him to have a look. Don''t worry, although the old guy is strong, he can''t beat you. Even if he is angry, you don''t have to be afraid."


    This is obviously angre''s evil taste. When people are old, they will be particularly concerned about some things.


    "Besides, I may be very busy going to Japan this time, and I may not have time to go to the teacher''s place to eat Ramen again. I''ve written down the matter of orange Zhengzong and will pay attention to it."


    Lu Chen said, at this time, the elevator also rose to the first floor.


    "Remember to come to the equipment department the morning after tomorrow."


    Angre looked at Lu Chen who left and reminded him.


    "I can''t forget."


    Lu Chen didn''t look back and waved his hand.


    Angre pressed the elevator and continued to rise. He had to go back and tidy up the office. Alas, he knew he would still use another elevator. It''s really troublesome.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Chen returned to the dormitory to take a bath, changed his pajamas and blew his head. He saw finger sitting in front of the computer and writing hard.


    "Elder martial brother, what are you doing?"


    He asked curiously, because finger didn''t seem to be pasting on water.


    He looked at the origin of personal prestige on the panel.


    [seeker''s current reputation: 4921 (reverence)]


    After he killed Norton, his reputation rose to more than 4700, but after a few days of fermentation, and finger returned to the ship to get his mobile phone and began to post, his reputation has increased slightly in the past two days.


    Well, that''s why he often indulges senior brother finger in making up and boasting about big things.


    "Write a book."


    Finger said without looking back.


    Lu Chen takes a closer look. Finger writes hard on the codeword software, typing faster than playing games. He looks like an inspired author.


    "Elder martial brother, do you still write books?"


    Lu Chen was a little surprised. This was caused by the concept of his previous life. In his previous life, the people who wrote books there were all great literary giants. The strategic poems spread through the ages, and few people could write books.


    It''s not that he doubts senior brother finger''s literary level, but he has the impression that all the people who write books are masters.


    "Novels are not what you think."


    Finger is worthy of living with Lu Chen for nearly a year. He can see that younger martial brother misunderstood.


    "Oh, novels, it seems difficult to write. Last time I read fatezero recommended by Yuan Zhisheng, I was interested in a domestic novel software called what point. I found that readers are very picky now."


    Lu Chen said, drawing closer with interest, "elder martial brother, what did you write? Let me see."


    Finger stopped his hand tapping the keyboard, leaned back slightly, vacated his position, and cut the mouse to the front page of his book, "The title of the book: the Japanese legend of beheading the dragon is mainly based on the stories of you, younger martial brother. I didn''t go with you last time. It''s a pity. In addition, many people in the night watchman forum are very interested in your Japanese stories, younger martial brother. I''ll write according to some things you dictated."


    After listening, Lu Chen took out his mobile phone, boarded the night watchman forum, searched the keywords and found a serial post of the novel.


    "According to the legend of Japanese Dragon cutting, he clicked in and pulled it to his head. He looked at the general contents of several chapters. He was surprised that senior brother finger''s writing was quite good.


    The nickname given to them is too middle two. Chu Zihang is the pupil master of eternal combustion, Caesar is the domineering young master, and Lu Chen is... The bloodthirsty God of war.


    But this is not the most careless. Finger, who is shameless, obviously didn''t go to Japan and forcibly inserted himself into the story. His nickname is also very popular. It''s called mingshayan magic knife.


    He turned back again. The bloodthirsty God of war was not the protagonist at all. On the contrary, there were a lot of scenes of mingshayan magic knife. He saved the scene and turned the tide.


    "Elder martial brother, won''t your conscience hurt if you write so?"


    Lu Chen make complaints about it.


    Finger said with a smile: "literary and entertainment works can''t be true. Besides, they have a good response on the night watchman forum. However, in the role voting activities, junior brother, you are still the most popular, leaving me behind."


    "Elder martial brother, you are really good at water. We only went to Japan for two weeks. You can write two hundred chapters."


    Lu Chen looked at the long list and admired elder martial brother finger''s hydrological skills.


    "How can the author write a book be called water? I''m a literary process. Anyway, everyone has been highly praised. However, the Japanese Dragon cutting biography is coming to an end these two days. I''m ready to open the next one. It must be a work beyond the peak of this book."


    Finger complacently said.


    "What are you going to write?"


    Lu Chen returns to his position, turns on the computer and draws pear clothes. He should have finished lunch now. He can play for a while and then go to bed.


    Finger thought for a moment and said, "the new book is called: the record of killing dragons in the ice field. This time, your senior brother, I participated in it. It''s absolutely 100% restored."


    "Just don''t Scribble. Take it easy on brother Chu."


    Lu Chen reminded him that he had been surprised that finger died every day, leaked all kinds of mission details on the night watchman forum, and even wrote novels. The college didn''t find his senior brother.


    "Don''t worry, I have a spectrum."


    Fingal patted his chest and promised, then began to code again.


    Lu Chen logged in to world of Warcraft and painted pear clothes. As expected, he made an appointment with each other in the car he came back, but he didn''t expect to delay so long in the ice cellar.


    Just when he met hualiyi in the game, he received a transaction request from the other party. After Lu Chen agreed, the two pieces of equipment were placed in the column.


    "This is the equipment selected for Godzilla, which can make you stronger."


    Painted pear clothing typing road.


    Lu Chen glanced. Good guy, these were the two most expensive pieces on the Internet before. He was a little reluctant to buy them at that time. After all, the strength was limited, so he chose the one with higher cost performance. Painting pear clothes really didn''t treat money as money.


    But he still felt very happy. Anyway, it was the money of the snake Qi eight families. They didn''t feel bad about spending it.


    Besides, he''s going to help the snake Qi eight families in peace soon. He''ll play games with your money. What''s the matter?


    After the equipment upgrade this time, Hua Liyi and Lu Chen easily fought the anger of shierter with normal difficulty. The ultimate reward is the whole set of seven sins. They quit the copy with satisfaction.


    "Godzilla, I heard that the abyss of thousands of birds is beautiful recently. I want to see it."


    Before going offline, draw pear clothes and send messages.


    Sitting in front of the computer, Lu Chen smiled and said that he had learned to ask questions tactfully. This was asking him when he would go to Japan.


    "I''ll go to Japan to look for painted pear clothes before the 25th."


    Lu Chen replied that you can look for the White King''s holy skeleton there and take a long holiday. Now the execution department won''t ask him for ordinary tasks.


    ©d(?¡ã?¡ã?)??


    Painted pear clothes back with a face.


    That''s it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Japan, in an unknown house.


    The man with the mask of Neng opera was smashing wildly. He picked up the precious antique vase on the table and threw it on the wall. He held up the small round table of Nanmu and smashed it.


    A pair of golden pupils under the mask of Neng opera were angry and anxious. He didn''t stop until the whole room was destroyed.


    After taking a breath, he pushed open the side door of the house, went to the balcony and looked at the full moon in the sky. After venting, he wanted to calm himself down.


    He has always been a very tolerant person. Generally speaking, he will never allow himself to be so rude, even when he is alone.


    But too much has happened during this time, and everything is beyond his control.


    Two months ago, the headquarters sent someone to investigate Japan, which made him very upset, but fortunately, there was no leak in his handling. He had no loss except for the members of the fierce ghosts who had been drained of their value by him.


    It''s just a pity that I didn''t get the boy''s blood. It''s a hybrid species stronger than glass in the wind. No, it''s stronger than painting pear clothes!


    Painting pear clothes also failed to leave him, resulting in his follow-up plan can not be carried out... Useless things!


    He didn''t think much about this step, but soon after that, he heard that there were super hybrids similar to hybrid monarchs in France.


    In a school in Nantes, a super hybrid named juxiuyi was tortured and killed by Lu Chen. Regardless of the race, spirit and surname of juxiuyi, he is definitely white blood!


    Although he didn''t know whether orange Xiuyi had royal blood, he was nervous. He felt that someone was giving him a silent warning.


    His true identity was discovered?


    Who is it?


    Who is that man!?


    Besides me, who else can have high-tech evolutionary medicine? No, that organization has higher technology than him, and can even make the so-called hybrid monarch!


    He stood on the balcony and looked at the bright moon in the sky. For a moment, his thoughts returned to the past and the cold Siberia. He thought in his mind who would know his identity and who might master such technology.


    But... No, everyone who knows my identity is dead. Even bondalev, who is also a ghoul, was swallowed up by him.


    Wait


    Bondalev.


    Wang Jiang suddenly felt a deep-seated cold coming, and he couldn''t help shivering... Bondalev, maybe he wasn''t dead!


    This is the only person in the world who may know his identity and steal the research results of Siberia.


    At that time, he shot across the cabin. Later, he examined the body and confirmed that the dead was bondalev from the documents and vague appearance, but... He was not 100% sure.


    Over the years since then, his plan has been smooth and he has forgotten it, but now it seems that bondalev may not have died.


    Not only did he not die, the other party also mastered a stronger evolutionary medicine technology than him.


    Now he regretted that he was still too cautious. After the first World War of Mount Fuji, the young man should be really weak to the extreme. If he let Fengjian Liuli take the shot at that time, he might be able to win it.


    Many people have a bad root. When they see something better, they are dissatisfied with the things in their opponents. As a greedy ghoul, this man is even worse.


    Since seeing the young man, he has looked down on the once prepared containers, especially when he just learned the news that the young man actually killed the Dragon King!

 Chapter 205

    What is the concept of killing the Dragon King?


    Even if he can steal the power of the white king, can he really defeat each other in the Nibelungen of the Bronze Dragon King when he was just born?


    This is a question.


    The young man''s body could have been comparable to the gods!


    If it can be used as a container to give him a new life, then... At the thought of this, his face under the mask is distorted with excitement.


    A little calmer, he shook his head again and thought the idea was somewhat unrealistic.


    He can use painted pear clothes to coerce each other, but he doesn''t think it''s realistic to force each other to bind themselves and commit suicide.


    Painting pear clothes is just a prop. The boy may not like her so much. Now the other party is a legendary dragon slaying hero of the secret party and has become an honorary school director.


    He has always been scheming and has a good grasp of human nature. He believes that Lu Chen may not be interested in painting pear clothes now, and the coercive plan is unreliable.


    Then we can only retreat to the second place, first obtain the power of the white king, and then find a way to kill the young man, devour each other''s flesh and blood value in the way of the dragon family, and obtain that special power.


    He believed that it was no less than the evolution obtained by swallowing the next generation. At that time, he could condense a new dragon body and become an eternal white Emperor.


    It seems that some things must be accelerated, and the exploration of rock flow research institute has made new progress. Soon, soon


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Castle college, the next afternoon, more than three o''clock.


    Lu Chen took a sip of tea and looked at Chu Zihang. "Are you going home?"


    Chu Zihang put down his pen and nodded: "the efficiency of the executive department is very high. Abnormal elements have been found in China. The temperature of the Yangtze River has increased by three degrees in recent days, which is contrary to the law of nature."


    "Constantine?"


    Lu Chen is thoughtful. It seems that the other party has known the news of Norton''s death.


    "Maybe it''s just that we''re not sure about the detailed location, and our country is special and needs a lot of negotiation before we can participate in the investigation. After a preliminary agreement is reached, the executive department can send its own Commissioner to conduct a low-key investigation."


    Chu Zihang received the mission information in the morning. He was temporarily recruited.


    "Back home, I haven''t been back yet."


    Lu Chen also has some feelings. Although he is from a different world, he still feels timid about his hometown. He has heard that the Oriental powers in the world have risen, but he hasn''t really gone back to see it.


    "Don''t worry, we''re just an investigation team. According to the analysis of lifelong professors, since Constantine didn''t show up directly, he just had some impact on nature, which shows that he''s only in the awakening stage, maybe he''s condensing the dragon''s body, and it will take some time."


    Chu Zihang added: "in fact, the executive department originally wanted you to hold the battle, but because you temporarily decided to go to Japan, the plan was put on hold for the time being, and I went only as an insurance."


    Lu Chen frowned, "your blood is exposed?"


    Chu Zihang shook his head. "I don''t think so. The college didn''t ask me to go to the Dragon King to hold the battle. It said it was just waiting for news in China. It was also a vacation to make up for my previous winter vacation. You can go home and have a look."


    "That''s also good. You haven''t been home for a long time. Aunt should miss you very much."


    Lu Chen smiled.


    "Mom didn''t urge me to go home. Mom was very happy after sending back a series of cosmetics suggested by brother Caesar last time."


    Chu Zihang hasn''t returned home since he entered school. It''s been more than half a year.


    "It''s good to go back and have a look, but brother Chu, take it easy and don''t sneak away."


    Lu Chen''s tone was relaxed and his expression was serious.


    Chu Zihang nodded and understood each other''s meaning. Brother Lu was afraid that he would expand after he gained new power, so he went to find Odin''s clue in his hometown.


    He thought so, but brother Lu calmed down a little after reminding him. He shouldn''t be so reckless. He drove thousands of times on that elevated road and never entered Nibelungen again, but he can''t take it lightly.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    Lu Chen''s cell phone rang. He thought it was the information of drawing pear clothes. After opening it, his eyes changed slightly. It was a message sent to him by an unexpected person.


    "General Wang seems to want to make some small moves recently. I''m afraid the day of God''s appearance is not far away. I''m waiting for Lu Jun to come - glass in the wind."


    Lu Chen returned a message and turned off his mobile phone.


    "Brother Lu?"


    Chu Zihang noticed the change in brother Lu''s eyes.


    "Japan may have a little trouble, but I still have time."


    Lu Chen said, ready to send a message to Yuan Zhisheng to remind him, but after thinking about it, it was changed to "I have a book with painted pear clothes that is not easy to fight, and we will work together in the evening."


    He is going to send it back to the game account of Yuan Zhisheng. He feels that the other party''s mobile phone information may not be safe.


    "I''m a little hungry. Let''s walk together at the free window of the canteen?"


    Lu Chen suggested that only tea is not good for afternoon tea.


    "Together."


    Chu Zihang nodded. His appetite has really increased recently.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, when finger was still talking in bed, Lu Chen got up early and put on his clothes.


    Today is the beginning of the Nibelungen plan. Norma has sent a message to let him arrive at the underground equipment department before 8 o''clock.


    Pushing open the dormitory door, Lu Chen looked at his current state on the road.


    [Explorer 63570591]


    [grade: Lv. 1]


    [life source: 100%]


    [soul source: 100%]


    [physique: 53 points (+ 13)]


    [strength: 52 points (+ 13)]


    [Agility: 52 points (+ 13)]


    [spirit: 37 points (+ 2)]


    [Charm: 9:00]


    [lucky: 2:00]


    After coming to this world, he used four kinds of dragon blood and three kinds of dragon blood crystals. His strength and physical agility were increased by 10 points respectively. After refining the secret blood of God, he was upgraded to one level, with 3 points of strength and body attributes and 2 points of spirit.


    Even if not counting the temporary growth of spirit and blood, he is different from when he first came to this world and has achieved a leap forward improvement.


    Although he often uses the blood burst technique to refine the secret blood of God, it seems that he is still far away from the next upgrade, and he doesn''t know when he can rise to level 20 or above.


    After arriving at the equipment department, the commissioner who waited in advance led the way for him. He sank all the way in the elevator and arrived at the place where he had been.


    When the elevator door opened, he saw the vice president standing in front of the door. It was obvious that he had been waiting for a while.


    "When you arrive, come quickly. Everything is ready. Let''s start directly."


    The night watchman looks very serious today and has no frivolity in the past. At this time, the world''s first alchemist of mixed race has entered the working state.


    He didn''t talk to the night watchman either. He went to an empty room prepared by the equipment department in advance. The members of the equipment department looked at them respectfully, or at the vice president.


    The vice president didn''t cheat Lu Chen. His words really work here.


    After entering the room, Lu Chen saw a... Big barrel.


    "Vice President... Nibelungen plan is... Medicine bath?"


    Lu Chen was a little surprised. It was really different from what he imagined. As a traditional oriental, he was also a secret blood warrior. He used more medicine bath in his previous life.


    It''s just that the Nibelungen plan sounds so high-end and high-grade. In the end, it''s such a primitive method?


    "Why, do you despise medicine bath? This is the great wisdom of the ancients. Even from the analysis of the scientific field, it is also the top technology. Do you think it is easy to mix all kinds of medicine?"


    Dissatisfied, the night watchman went to an operation console not far from the barrel. The operation console looked very high-tech. after he operated it for a few times, a faint blue flame lit under the barrel.


    "Take off your clothes and be careful when you go in. The things inside are expensive."


    The night watchman commanded, thinking that something in the medicine bath was the bottom of his hometown, he felt some flesh pain.


    Lu Chen nodded and took a medicine bath. I''m familiar with it.


    "It''s all men who strip off. What''s embarrassing? The medicine should be absorbed to the greatest extent."


    The night watchman glanced at Lu Chen, who was still wearing SpongeBob underwear that finger had bought online.


    Lu Chen was not embarrassed. After taking off his clothes, the night watchman looked sideways and muttered something. Lu Chen didn''t hear it clearly.


    He went to the barrel and jumped in directly. The range of action seemed not small, but there was not a drop of medicine in the barrel.


    "Yo, you look like a great Xia. You haven''t practiced martial arts in vain."


    The night watchman smiled and clicked on the console, and the flame under the barrel burned higher.


    When Lu chenchu entered the barrel, he felt about thirty or forty degrees, warm, but the temperature rose rapidly over time.


    "If you can''t stand the heat, stop, but it will take longer."


    The night watchman warned that the estimated temperature on the console showed that the temperature of the barrel of traditional Chinese medicine liquid was approaching 90 degrees.


    "It''s all right. The sooner the better. Raise the temperature to the highest."


    Lu Chen said it was like soaking in warm water. His blood burst, his body temperature exceeded 150, and the Dragon God''s blood was boiling.


    "Boy, you''re really not human. Then speed up."


    Then the night watchman turned the flame to the maximum.


    After a while, Lu Chen felt hot. He also looked at these liquid medicine curiously. It was clear that the temperature at this time had exceeded 150 degrees, but these liquid medicine didn''t boil, and he didn''t know what the composition was.


    But then, he didn''t bother to pay attention to these. These liquid drugs began to penetrate his body through the pores, like thousands of ants crawling over him, followed by bone marrow pain.


    However, compared with the direct spinal cord injection of dragon blood crystal, the pain is still light, and he thinks it''s OK.


    The night watchman looked at the indicators on the display screen, calculated the time and said, "you soak for three hours first, and I''ll go out for breakfast."


    With that, he pushed the door and left in Lu Chen''s dull eyes.


    Lu Chen feels that the cells in his body are metabolizing rapidly, removing impurities and absorbing the components of the liquid medicine. The strength of his body and bones is slowly increasing.


    After about two hours, Lu Chen felt that he wanted to take back his previous idea. This slow pain was also unbearable. The pain of dragon blood crystal was more intense, but the time was short. After surviving the initial period of severe pain, he felt hot all over.


    However, the process of absorbing the liquid medicine is very long. The pain gradually increases over time. Finally, Lu Chen clenches his teeth and sweats heavily.


    At about eleven o''clock, the night watchman opened the door and came in. He looked at Lu Chen in surprise.


    If the plan is changed to a normal hybrid, the maximum is to let the other party soak for ten minutes, and then conduct a week of physical training to absorb the medicine and adapt to the stronger body.


    Because with the passage of time, the enhancement and improvement of the body will make people feel more and more painful. He thought Lu Chen would shout pain and call him back in less than half an hour. Unexpectedly, the other party really insisted for three hours.


    "Good boy, tough enough."


    Even he has to admit that Lu Chen is really a cruel man. No wonder he can fight head-on with the Dragon without blinking.


    The night watchman went to one side of the cabinet and took out a small silver box. After entering the password on it, he dropped another drop of his own blood. This is a miniature safe combined with science and technology and alchemy. The cost of making it alone is sky high.


    But what''s stored inside is worth guarding with the highest level of security.


    When the box was opened, there were three tributaries of injections dripping with glass red liquid. The color was like the stone of sages.


    "The medicine bath is only an auxiliary. This is the main thing. The spirit of the early generation is condensed. It is made with the opposite technology of refining the stone of sages. There are only three large keel crosses. I want to give myself a shot."


    The night watchman carefully picked up an injection. It was very precious. It was his most outstanding work in the field of alchemy and the first thing in the history of mixed race.


    The absorbable primary spiritual crystallization can be used to strengthen the spiritual power of hybrid species, which is the core of Nibelungen, and the strengthening of the body is still behind.


    Because after using this thing, the mixed race can safely cross the critical blood limit, and then the blood line can be improved. As long as it is not too exaggerated, it can bear it.


    "Come on."


    Lu Chen is in terrible pain, but he still needs to be calm. He can''t be timid in the territory of the dog thieves. You know, the night watchman is the head of the paparazzi.


    If he frowns, the next day''s night watchman forum may burst out that "Lu Chen, an S-class hybrid, screams in pain when receiving reinforcement." This kind of post


    "Well, it''s a man, but it hurts a lot. It''s not physical. You''ll know right away."


    The night watchman said, stabbing the injection into Lu Chen''s spine and slowly pushing the reddish liquid into it.


    The next moment, Lu Chen understood the meaning of the night watchman.


    Pain, that''s the pain that goes straight to the soul!


    It was like his brain was being torn, thousands of needles stirred in his mind, and countless illusions hit him, as if he were in eighteen layers of hell.


    The muscles were convulsed and twisted uncontrollably. Lu Chen''s face showed a painful look and lay down beside the barrel.


    The night watchman was surprised. The amount of this injection was "lethal" to any other hybrid species in the world, but he didn''t expect that even with such severe pain, the boy didn''t cry out.


    The boy opened his mouth only as a result of muscle spasm, but he still controlled the last bone in his body, the throat bone, and he didn''t shout.

 Chapter 206

    After about half an hour, Lu Chen collapsed and lay down beside the barrel to breathe.


    Before the night watchman started, he said in his heart that I was called the martial god of the East. In my previous life and this life, I had not been on any battlefield and experienced any pain. Would I be afraid of pain?


    But now he found that he had never experienced such pain.


    He said weakly, "vice president, this thing is really used like this?"


    He suspected that the common hybrid species would go down with a shot, and he was afraid to see the gods he believed in directly.


    "The usage is correct. It''s spinal cord injection, but it''s used in a large amount for you. If it''s used for Caesar, it''s estimated that this injection will be divided into 50 times."


    The night watchman returned to the console and lowered the temperature of the liquid medicine. Now it is the end of absorption.


    "Then the dosage is really a little big."


    Lu Chen sighed that it really hurt to death.


    "You said it. I want to strengthen it in three days. Come according to your requirements."


    The night watchman stood up.


    Lu Chen was speechless. He did say so. Now after experiencing the luxury package, he is a little regretful. It''s better to change it to five days.


    "There''s nothing left. You can soak for another two hours. When you''re done, you can go out to the bathroom and change your clothes. You can go back and come back tomorrow."


    The night watchman said, yawning, "old man, I''ll go back to make up for my sleep first."


    He has been working since he received the keel cross this morning. He hasn''t closed his eyes. It''s the most dedicated time he has been in the college for a hundred years.


    He wants to give himself a medal.


    Lu Chen lazily waved his hand, saying goodbye. He lay down in the barrel and gradually absorbed the remaining medicine.


    With the contrast of the just shot, he felt that the pain in the barrel was nothing now, like heaven.


    After two hours, he looked at the barrel and became turbid. The color of the liquid medicine faded. It was basically the dirt discharged from his body.


    He climbed out of the barrel, washed in the bathroom and looked at his attributes.


    The three attributes of physical strength and agility were added. Surprisingly, his charm attribute increased a little, which made him a little confused.


    This Nibelungen plan, with beauty?


    He went to one side of the mirror and looked at it. It seemed that there was no change, and he didn''t know how to calculate the charm value.


    In addition to these attributes, the biggest improvement is the spiritual attribute, which has been added three points at a time!


    If the Nibelungen plan is implemented in these three days, his spiritual attributes can be improved by nine points!


    At the same time, he also felt that the dragon blood in his body was much more stable and easier to activate and control. The side effects of blood burst were greatly reduced. Coupled with the improvement of mental attributes, he knew something about the so-called breaking the critical blood limit.


    In short, it is to further stabilize the blood lineage and make it easy to control. The improvement of spiritual attributes can make the hybrid species more protective of self-consciousness, so it is not easy to degenerate.


    In the long run, if you refine your blood line step by step, it may be really strong to an incredible extent.


    After washing and dressing, Lu Chen went to the canteen. After eating and drinking, he returned to his bedroom and went to sleep.


    The next two days were no different from the first day. When he finally climbed out of the barrel, he felt a new sense of relief.


    There is no saying that one child is born twice. The vice principal''s needle hurts every time. If it doesn''t get stronger, he doesn''t want to touch it anymore.


    He looked at his new attributes.


    Physique: 56 points (+ 3)


    Strength: 55 points (+ 3)


    Agility: 55 points (+ 3)


    Spirit: 46 points (+ 9)


    Charm: 12 points (+ 3 points)


    In terms of attributes, except for spiritual attributes, the improvement of other attributes is not great, but Lu Chen found that since the attribute points exceeded the 50 mark, the actual promotion proportion became higher with each increase. In general, he was at least twice as strong as before in his normal state.


    The purity of his dragon lineage has also improved greatly, but it seems to be far from the real S-class.


    He found that bloodline is a bit like upgrading in world of Warcraft. The more you go up, the more experience you need.


    If he was a beginner before, now he can only be regarded as a high-level? Probably like brother Caesar.


    Of course, due to the particularity of Nibelungen plan, he can now safely cross the critical blood limit and have stronger control over himself after blood burst. Even if he doesn''t have the ultra-high physical quality brought by various bonuses such as divine secret blood, he is not comparable to brother Caesar.


    Thinking of this, regardless of physical fatigue, Lu Chen directly opened three degrees of blood burst in the bathroom. All kinds of illusions just flashed away. His brain was very calm and basically had no effect.


    But to his disappointment, there was no new spirit, and King Kong did not advance.


    Originally, he saw that the speech and spirit would evolve after brother Caesar''s blood explosion. He thought he could evolve now.


    Maybe it''s because King Kong is an outstanding voice with a high level. Now he can be sure that this is not the lower voice of the bronze throne. The addition of King Kong to defense began to be obvious after the fifth level, and in terms of the upper limit of power, it is much higher than the bronze throne.


    He felt that if Norton had used the King Kong Spirit at that time, he should have become stronger. With the increase of defense and Jin Gangjie, maybe he could be more comfortable in battle, but Norton... Couldn''t use it.


    Thinking of his black armor after three times of blood explosion, he suspected that the blood given to him by space did not belong to the faction of the four monarchs, but directly belonged to the black king niederhogg.


    He felt that after three times of blood burst, he opened the fifth step of King Kong. The sniper gun couldn''t penetrate his body surface, and his defense was greatly improved.


    He has not awakened the second word spirit now. King Kong has not evolved, perhaps just because his blood is not high enough.


    There''s nothing to regret. He has to eat one meal at a time. There are seven primary species behind him. He doesn''t believe that he can''t wake up after cutting them all.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time, April 23rd.


    Location: Tokyo, Japan.


    Surrounded by the modern Ginza building, an ancient and simple building appears a little abrupt.


    It has only three floors. The overall appearance is atmospheric and traditional symmetrical design. Neat tiles are paved on the inclined roof, and a row of bright red background and black character small lanterns are hung under the eaves.


    It is hard to imagine such a building in such a modern environment. This ancient and simple building is the Kabuki tower in Tokyo.


    Today''s performance is "big snake", which is a relatively popular play. The repertoire usually performed in this theater is "imperial concubine Yang", "ten kinds of diarrhea", "Guan Yu" and "Emperor Xuanzong float".


    Mainly to cater to the international market, kabuki in Japan has become more and more decadent after the passage of time. Just like Beijing Opera in the eastern powers, most young people don''t like it.


    The reason why this theater can still stand is that on the one hand, the investors do have feelings, coupled with the circulation of many plays loved by foreign friends in recent years, and many old people love this place, they barely survived.


    At this time, in the theater, musicians holding Sanwei line or big drum sit in line on the red platform. The background behind is a traditional ukiyo painting, with emerald pines and cypresses painted on the yellow base. Several simple colors come together, low-key but eye-catching, which is a pure Japanese flavor.


    The actors performing on the wooden stage in front are painted with different makeup. The audience familiar with Kabuki can judge the character''s good and evil from the makeup.


    The story of "big snake" is taken from Japanese myths and legends. It is probably about the story of Suzuki''s man beheading Baqi big snake.


    At this time, the play has just begun. The actors on the stage don''t care about the coldness under the stage. With the music playing, the story unfolds like a picture scroll.


    A man wearing a robe from the era of God appeared on the stage. From his appearance to appearance, he was extremely dignified and powerful. It was suzhan wuzun, that is, the man of susao.


    The man walked along the set and walked along the Bank of Feihe River. At this time, an old couple appeared. After introducing themselves, the old couple complained to xuzuo man that they had eight daughters, but the first seven of them had been eaten by Baqi snake.


    Behind the old couple came a woman in a flowing sleeved kimono, with light makeup, long hair and half pulled, with amazing beauty. At this time, she was sobbing softly, which made me feel pity.


    It was the eighth daughter of the old couple, kiyoji.


    At this time, the old couple was weeping for yinuqi Tiantian Ji, who was about to face the same fate. Suzuo volunteered to kill the coming Baqi snake on the condition that he betrothed qitiantian Ji to him after the success.


    The following stories are familiar and the same routine in every country, but the simple little story of punishing the evil and promoting the good has become very moving because of the gorgeous stage design and highly stylized performance.


    In particular, Ji Tiantian''s voice is gentle and beautiful. She can move people''s heartstrings with every frown and smile. Together with the actor''s supporting man, she sometimes inadvertently shows an obsessed look.


    Finally, the play came to an end. Susaki''s man made Baqi snake fall asleep with a trick, and then killed Baqi snake with a ten fist sword. When he cut his tail, susaki''s man looked puzzled, and then found tiancongyun sword in Baqi snake''s body.


    Generally, at this time, someone should applaud cheerfully. The hero kills the monster and is about to bring back the beauty. This is a happy ending.


    But there was no applause today.


    There should be few people on the next stage.


    The man is dressed in a black windbreaker. Spider cut and boy an gangcut lie across his knees. He is not like an audience to see Kabuki, but like a warrior on the battlefield.


    Yuan Zhisheng usually doesn''t watch Kabuki, but he received a special invitation and didn''t tell anyone that he went to the meeting alone.


    But the Kabuki drama ended, and he didn''t see the person he wanted to see.


    When he thought he was being teased and was ready to leave to deal with his official business, something unexpected happened.


    Xuzuo''s man came forward to hug jitiantian Ji. Jitiantian Ji smiled and leaned over to pick up the Tiancong cloud sword, holding a knife in both hands, as if to be dedicated to the great hero who saved her.


    Xuzuo''s eyes showed doubt that the play was not in the script, but he hesitated to come forward and want to take the sword and hug each other.


    But the next moment, the red liquid drifted away, and the man of Susa looked at the Tiancong cloud sword inserted into his chest. His eyes were dull and fell down.


    The bright red liquid splashed on the corner of qitianji''s mouth. She stretched out her plain hand and gently wiped it, just like the most gorgeous red makeup.


    Then he turned, his sleeves swayed in the air, like a blooming flower, with an enchanting smile on his face. A group of musicians pushed the music to the peak, and the lights on the stage suddenly increased several levels and gathered on him.


    "Brother, am I beautiful?"


    His response was not praise or applause, but the field of gravity falling from the sky and the cold light of the sword.


    The cherry red long knife fell from the sky. In the wind, the glass raised his hand and held the handle of the long knife across his head. His body turned like dancing. The cherry red long knife came out of his body and burst into dazzling sparks with spider cutting and boy cutting an gang.


    Across the gorgeous fire, two pairs of golden pupils look at each other, one like a silent volcano and the other like a crazy witch.


    In the wind, Liuli pushed yuan Zhisheng back. He held a knife alone, but suppressed his brother.


    "I haven''t seen you for years. My brother is still so cold. Are you here to kill me?"


    The glass in the wind looks like self pity.


    "When I learned from brother Lu that you were still alive, I thought a lot during this period of time. Later, I understood that the young girl had already died. I cut him off and you swallowed him."


    Yuan Zhisheng stood on the stage with double knives and deep determination in his eyes. "When I decided to go to the meeting, I had figured it out. If you are a child, I will make atonement. If you are still an evil ghost, I will carry out my duty to the end..."


    Then make atonement after doing what should be done.


    "Lu Jun is really not interesting. Thanks to me, I reminded him."


    Liu Li shook his head in the wind.


    At the next moment, the cherry red long knife crossed the void, reflected the illusion light of glass under the illumination of the stage light, and pressed on Yuan Zhisheng''s double knives with the wind of death.


    In the wind, Liu Li ran all the way and pushed yuan Zhisheng on the stage. He didn''t stop until he put his opponent against the vermilion column on the side of the stage.


    Yuan Zhisheng felt the tidal force on the long knife, clenched his teeth, relieved his strength on his side, resisted with a single knife, and cut up the spider in his right hand. This is the reverse rolling blade flow of the wise flow of the mirror heart.


    In the wind, Liuli didn''t hide sideways. The long knife drew back slightly, raised his lower leg, kicked yuanzhisheng out and knocked down a row of seats under the stage.


    He smiled coquettishly like a legendary beauty, "brother, are you a little arrogant now that you come alone?"


    Yuan Zhisheng didn''t respond. He just got up and rushed in again. However, the next moment he flew back. The spider cut off his hand and burst out a sweet blood flower on his right shoulder.


    He looked gloomy. The glass in the wind was stronger than he thought. He was still fully suppressed by the other party in the keel state. The glass in the wind was right. He shouldn''t have come alone.


    Resisting the attack of glass frenzy in the wind, Yuan Zhisheng has more and more wounds on his body. Looking at the crazy mood in the eyes of the wind sword glass, he sighed slightly


    Am I going to die here today?


    However, at the moment when the cherry red long knife pressed the boy Jian Gang close to Yuan Zhisheng''s neck, Yuan Zhisheng suddenly felt the other party''s strength.

 Chapter 207

    On April 24th, over the Pacific Ocean, a giant animal in the sky shuttled between the clouds.


    In sleipnier, Lu Chen sat on an expensive sofa with a pad in his hand and a gloomy look.


    Originally, after accepting the Nibelungen plan, he wanted to adjust his physical condition in the college and make some preparations to come back to Japan. Being stuck on the 25th is not a violation of the agreement with painted pear clothes.


    But he learned some bad news yesterday.


    When typing the copy last night, there was a limited book that needed at least five people to open. The painting pear clothes said that they could play with their brother.


    Lu Chen glanced at the list of friends. He did have several Jiayuan children before. Coincidentally, quack crows, Inuyasha and Fanying fall are all online.


    Only one pingta Island tortoise was missing. Before Lu Chen raised his doubts, he received the news of Fan Ying''s falling friend.


    "The young master was injured today and is still resting in the hospital."


    Lu Chen was a little surprised at that time. Although yuan Zhisheng was only "strong" in his previous comments, as the successor of the royal blood, Yuan Zhisheng was undoubtedly a mixed race "I don''t enter the country."


    Mei Li picked up her passport and handed it to Lu Chen. She just sent a short paragraph to help Lu Chen deal with his luggage. When she handed over with the local Commissioner, she transported the regicide to Lu Chen''s place, and then turned back directly.


    Lu Chen can''t walk around Japan with a conspicuous big knife on his back. He doesn''t worry that regicide will be lost. There is an advantage after binding his exclusive equipment. He can sense his position through the space system.


    He packed up his passport and headed for the exit of the airport.


    Two rows of eight members of the snake Qi family in suits, led by Yasha and crows, stood on both sides and said in a very neutral way: "good Mr. Lu!"


    Lu Chen waved his hand and said hello.


    Ling Xiaolu Xun looked at this scene and was a little confused. She pinched her leg. She suspected that she was dreaming.


    School manager!?


    What kind of school manager should use such pomp to pick up?


    And he looks very young. He should be about 20 years old. Why is he already a school manager?


    bogus colleges? It''s impossible. Will pheasant university send such a big battle to pick it up?


    Lu Chen passed through the open automatic door and saw the red carpet and two girls outside. There were several others he had seen, and some could not help but make complaints about it.


    What about the agreed low-key?


    I want all the Japanese people to know I''m here, right!?


    The Chinese fans on both sides of the school gave a warm welcome to Lu Chen''s visit


    The words on the girls'' round fans on both sides are connected, which is exactly this sentence.


    Lu Chen couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth. He felt inexplicable shame.


    Until the end, Sakura has already parked the car.


    Without waiting for Sakura to open the door, he quickly opened it and drilled in. He was really ashamed.


    "Who thought of this idea?"


    Lu Chen asked as soon as he got on the bus.


    Sakura started the car. "Yecha said that you didn''t seem satisfied with the last welcome ceremony. This time, I asked you to change some pomp. Didn''t Gattuso say he wanted a girl to offer flowers? That''s it after the master of dog mountain agreed."


    Lu Chen helped his forehead and sighed, "look, brother yuan, it''s no big deal, otherwise you shouldn''t be in the mood to do this."


    "In fact, the little Lord was seriously injured and woke up this morning. Otherwise, he might lose the plan."


    Sakura explained.


    "I said Yuanjun shouldn''t do this."


    Lu Chen thought that if yuan Zhisheng came to pick it up and they were so familiar, they might come alone in a car.


    "In other words, if you have such a big battle, there is no problem with the family?"


    This is too extravagant and high-profile. The snake Qi eight families are the emperor in the shadow. This scene looks like taking over the president. If no one cares, it will definitely make headlines tomorrow.


    "The eldest parent agreed. He said that your identity is not what it used to be, and you have just made great achievements in the history of mixed race. Naturally, we should be more enthusiastic, and the people below the family have no opinion. You know, we always worship the strong."


    Sakura drove away from the airport, followed by a long motorcade.


    Lu Chen''s expression was a little playful. He wouldn''t think much without the reminder of the headmaster. He didn''t even see the face of his eldest parent, orange Zhengzong, in Japan last time. This time, the other party was too attentive.


    Sakura saw Lu Chen''s perseverance, stepped on the accelerator and sped away from the back of the team. "We still booked you a room at the peninsula hotel in Tokyo, or the last one. The original one didn''t move. Do you go back to the hotel to rest first or go to the shrine? The parents want to see you."


    "Go to the hospital first and see how brother yuan is."


    He is not tired, and he is not interested in seeing orange Zhengzong. He is mostly a veteran. He can''t cut each other directly because he is suspected, and the chatting with each other can be put behind.


    He is now anxious to find out some things. The behavior of glass in the wind is abnormal. Just after reminding himself, he goes to his brother to fight. What is the operation?


    And the last mercy, is it because you still have feelings for your brother, or does it have any special meaning?


    Half an hour later, they arrived at the hospital under the eight branches of snake Qi. It was not Sakura who was not driving fast, but Tokyo was too blocked.


    All the way to the luxury ward on the top floor, Sakura opened the door and stood aside, meaning she wouldn''t go in.


    The ward is very spacious, and the decoration is as extravagant as the peninsula hotel in Tokyo. The lighting and ventilation are also very good.


    At this time, Yuan Zhisheng is lying on the hospital bed. The spring breeze blows the white curtains, and the bright spring light sprinkles into the room. The blue sky is full of clouds, which makes people open-minded.


    Yuan Zhisheng turned his head and the sun shone on his face. He looked a little pale. It was caused by excessive blood loss.


    "Brother Lu, I didn''t expect you to come to see me first. I thought you were going to see Dad first."


    Yuan Zhisheng smiled. After getting familiar with him, he was assimilated by the second goods and raised his finger to the sofa next to the hospital bed.


    Lu Chen came over and sat down. Without looking outside, he took a bite of the fruit on the head cabinet and said, "so miserable? Your brother really doesn''t care about brotherhood."


    He looked at the bandages wrapped around the child''s body, front chest, left shoulder, arm and many wounds.


    "As brother Lu said before, I''m not his opponent. I just have a fantasy."


    Yuan Zhisheng sighed that as a crippled emperor, he is not the opponent of glass in the wind.


    "What''s the result? After hard persuasion for a long time, he was finally cut like this?"


    Lu Chen joked that he didn''t know why. He felt that Yuan Zhisheng''s mood was actually... Pretty good.


    "No, he said a lot. I didn''t listen to him, but I didn''t get nothing in this war."


    Yuan Zhisheng sat up slightly, and the tear of the wound made him take a breath.


    "Tell me, as I said last time, if you need help, I can do it. You should know that glass in the wind is nothing in front of me now."


    If Lu Chen said this last time in Japan, Yuan Zhisheng may not believe it, but Lu Chen''s achievements came from the headquarters a few days ago. Even the Dragon King was hacked to death by Lu Chen. The glass in the wind is really nothing.

 Chapter 208

    Yuan Zhisheng picked up an orange from the bedside table and peeled it. "My brother is not dead yet."


    Lu Chen felt a little confused, "of course not dead, otherwise you wouldn''t be cut like this."


    Yuan Zhisheng shook his head and said, "that''s not what I mean. I mean, the child is still alive. The child saved me. Otherwise, brother Lu, you won''t come to the hospital today, but to my funeral."


    Lu Chen smiled. "When you come to the eight snake Qi families to eat, you must be full."


    Yuan Zhisheng was in a good mood and joked, "what did you say there? As soon as the suona rang, the white cloth was covered, and the whole village waited for food?"


    "That''s a happy funeral. The real funeral is also very heavy."


    Lu Chen explained.


    "Well, no kidding. I found in yesterday''s fight that Fengjian Liuli was actually the second personality born from the body of a young woman. It was only because this personality was too aggressive that the young woman was suppressed. But yesterday, when Fengjian Liuli was about to kill me, he suddenly stopped."


    Yuan Zhisheng recalled: "At that time, he was suddenly stunned on his face, and then showed a happy expression, like the joy of reunion after a long separation. Then he covered his head with one hand and retreated, shouting for his brother to run quickly. His face changed from crazy and bloodthirsty ferocity to anxious worry... At this time, Sakura rushed in with people, and the glass seemed to regain control of his body in the wind and retreated calmly. ¡±


    Lu Chen thought slightly, "according to this, your brother does have two personalities. One personality is still a pure and kind-hearted young man in the mountains who still loves his brother, and the other personality hates the evil ghost who inserted the knife into his chest. Fengjian Liuli wants to revenge you, while Yuanzhi just wants to meet you again."


    Lu Chen frowned. "It''s really messy."


    When he saw Liujian, he was going to help Liujian to clean up the danger again.


    But I didn''t expect that Yuan Zhinv''s personality was still alive in his body. If yuan Zhisheng didn''t know before, he might be able to fulfill his duty of beheading ghosts, but now he estimated that he was a little shaken.


    "It''s probably such a situation. Later, I carefully recalled the past. Some places are really strange. In the days when my brother began to kill, it''s normal to be with me during the day. I''m still timid and cowardly. I know him very well. It''s not pretended, but he was cruel and crazy when he killed at night. It''s like a different person."


    Yuan Zhisheng recalled what happened at school and found something wrong.


    "I''ve heard that personality split is usually caused by great stimulation, or extremely unfortunate past events in childhood. Due to the human body''s self-protection mechanism, other personality will be born. Did you and your brother have any misfortunes when you were a child, such as..."


    This knowledge was given to Abel by Chu Zihang after his task. He didn''t say the following words. It''s mainly disgusting. As an excellent student, Yuan Zhisheng should know it.


    Yuan Zhisheng shook his head again and again and said, "you think too much. My brother and I grew up in the mountains and lived in poverty, but those days were very happy, so I began to suspect that there was a problem with the split personality of young women and that they were deliberately guided."


    Lu Chen thought of a man, "General Wang?"


    Yuan Zhisheng nodded with a gloomy face. He had already learned from Lu Chen that the ghoul hidden in the shadow was the most dangerous enemy.


    "Brother Lu, do you remember what happened in your last rock flow research institute? After that, we cleaned the site and found some strange things on the ground."


    "What?"


    Lu Chen cut down a lot of things that day.


    "A pair of bangs."


    Yuan Zhisheng said faintly.


    "Bangzi? Oh, I remember, there is such a thing."


    Lu Chen remembered that Wang would take out a Bangzi at that time, as if he was going to knock. He didn''t know what it meant.


    "I didn''t check the goods in the warehouse until I woke up yesterday morning. After all, I didn''t check them directly."


    Yuan Zhisheng picked up his cell phone from the bedside.


    "Why, or something?"


    Lu Chen had some doubts. He didn''t know what it had to do with yesterday''s battle.


    Yuan Zhisheng explained: "I was hoping to go online to find out if there was any way to cure personality split, but I didn''t want to be reminded because I saw some special knowledge of connectives."


    With that, he opened his mobile phone, searched with a traceless browser, entered a data page and handed it to Lu Chen, "the methods of curing personality division are different, and there is no scientific basis, but I saw something related to it... Surgery that may produce personality division, pons surgery."


    Lu Chen roughly glanced at the introduction of pontine splitting surgery on his mobile phone. It was too long and there were many academic terms. He couldn''t understand it very well. He still waited for the explanation of the source child.


    "Pontine splitting surgery was originally used to treat epilepsy. The nerves connecting the left and right hemispheres were cut off. After the operation, the two hemispheres worked independently and were no longer connected."


    Lu Chen was puzzled. This was his blind spot of knowledge. "Personality split is so simple? Half of the brain is a personality? And since it is for treatment and has so many side effects, who will do this kind of operation?"


    Yuan Zhisheng explained: "it''s not that simple. People''s left and right brains are responsible for different jobs. Desire is in charge of the left brain and morality is in charge of the right brain. Generally, people''s left and right brains are normal, and desire and morality are balanced, but people who have performed this kind of surgery may be divided into two personalities: moral personality and desire personality."


    Lu Chen did not interrupt. Yuan Zhisheng continued: "in short, a good self and a bad self. Generally speaking, patients will not split after the operation, but will become very quiet, just like two brains in a chaotic balance, and they become a little indifferent to the outside world."


    "But this state is unstable. Once stimulated and guided, such as the injection of hallucinogens, it is easy to stimulate the desire personality to the surface. After so many repetitions, the two personalities gradually become independent and become personality division."


    Hearing this, Lu Chen asked, "it seems quite scientific, but what does it have to do with Bangzi?"


    Raising this question, Yuan Zhisheng was silent and looked gloomy. "In addition to hallucinogens, some special frequencies of Bangzi can also stimulate people who have been operated on, so as to achieve the effect of controlling patients, and elicit desire and personality is only one of them."


    "I see, but the problem is, isn''t your brother living with you all the time? Don''t you know when he underwent passive surgery?"


    Lu Chen looked at Yuan Zhisheng and said that you have a big heart to be a brother.


    "Pontine splitting surgery is a small operation. With the current technology, it is minimally invasive after anesthesia and can be completed in a few minutes. If it is done during the physical examination at school, it is also possible. With the confused character of a young woman, he estimates that he just feels a headache when he wakes up."


    Yuan Zhisheng guessed one possibility, and he was reluctant to think about another.


    "It still doesn''t make sense. If someone who has only had surgery will be manipulated, why will Wang come to me with a Bangzi? I haven''t had surgery."


    At that time, Lu Chen thought that Wang would be ill and played monkey tricks with a Bangzi. Now it seems that Bangzi is not a useless prop, but it can''t be useful to him.


    wait!


    Yuanzhisheng wanted to speak, but when he saw Lu Chen''s expression change, he held back and waited for the other party to speak.


    "Yuanjun, I have something to tell you."


    Lu Chen looked a little serious. He looked into the room and said, "come with me to the balcony."


    Yuan Zhisheng was stunned. He didn''t know what was so serious and careful. In order to pay attention to his safety, this ward did have a camera across the bed, but there was no eavesdropping device. He asked Ying to check it.


    Seeing that Lu Chen had walked to the balcony, Yuan Zhisheng still climbed down from the bed with pain and stumbled with him.


    Lu Chen checked on the balcony, helped yuan Zhisheng out, closed the door behind him, then leaned close to Yuan Zhisheng''s ear and whispered, "you are all test tube babies."


    Yuan Zhisheng stays where he is. He knows why brother Lu should be so cautious.


    He and his daughter are test tube babies!?


    In other words, they are likely to come out of an institution. The pontine division operation of young women is not secretly performed after they grow up, but is most likely to have been operated on at the beginning!


    Think further... He may have been operated on himself, but he doesn''t know.


    It was like an evil ghost in the shadow hugged him from behind, and the cold went straight to the bottom of his heart, which made him shiver.


    How is this possible!?


    If the king of the fierce ghosts will be able to control the young girls, that is to say, he can also control himself, then the king will hold the peak combat power of the two emperors. Why should the snake Qi eight families fight with the fierce ghosts for many years? He can push horizontally!


    "Don''t be so shocked. There''s nothing else to say. Painting pear clothes is also your sister... Kiss sister."


    Lu Chen added that he didn''t say half of what he said. Most of the time, because of people''s hesitation, he didn''t say something clearly and told each other some information, which would lead to irreparable tragedy.


    Wang Jiang''s personal strength is not strong, but he is definitely a ghost in the shadow. He is not afraid, but he doesn''t want his friends to be hurt. He should take precautions.


    Yuan Zhisheng was shocked and was a little numb. He said blankly, "so it is..."


    He was also a little strange before. When he first saw the painted pear clothes, he had just lost his young daughter. He felt inexplicably friendly when he saw the other party. He thought that he just took the painted pear clothes as a substitute in the pain and gave his brother''s love to another person.


    But now it seems that this may not be the case. He feels that painted pear clothes look kind and close to him, just because they are related by blood, which is a natural bond.


    After a long silence, Yuan Zhi breathed, "it seems that the energy of the secret party is really great. This kind of news can be found. I once thought about this problem. It is clear that the imperial blood of the eight snake Qi families has been cut off, and we should not exist."


    Lu Chen said with a bewitching voice: "don''t you wonder who your father is?"


    Yuan Zhisheng shook his head and his expression didn''t fluctuate: "it''s just that he donated essence, didn''t give birth to me and raise me, and people he hasn''t met are not interested. Moreover, according to the history of the snake Qi eight families, it''s nothing more than the previous emperor. Calculate the time, he should have died long ago, otherwise the snake Qi eight families wouldn''t be in this situation."


    Lu Chen lay on the windowsill. "He''s still alive."


    Yuan Zhisheng was silent and said, "... That must be a complete emperor, but now the burden of the snake Qi eight family is that my father and I are fighting."


    Lu Chen heard the irony in Yuan Zhisheng''s words, which meant that if the man was still alive and clearly so strong, he abandoned the snake Qi eight family and left the burden to his younger generation, which was very irresponsible.


    Yuan Zhisheng is a person with a strong sense of responsibility. Obviously, he doesn''t like his father he has never met.


    "I''m troubled."


    Lu Chen smiled and ended the topic.


    "Brother Lu doesn''t trust the snake Qi eight family?"


    Yuan Zhisheng pulls out a soft Seven Star cigarette and lights it. As the successor of the emperor''s blood, as long as he wakes up, it means that there is no serious harm to his life safety.


    "After listening to what I just said, you should understand that Wang Jiang may have the means to control you and Yuan Zhinv, but he has always asked you to fight each other. For what, just to see the play?"


    Lu Chen sneered, "of course not. He did this because everything about the snake Qi Bajia and the fierce ghost is under his control, and letting the two organizations compete is the fastest way to develop."


    He has always understood that during the war, there will often be a major outbreak of science and technology. Without pressure, people will have no motivation. His previous country has fought more than ten years of war with the west, and his own country has made great scientific and technological progress, but it is not time to replace the secret blood fighters, and the Western Federation later developed nuclear weapons, It is also the main reason for their country''s surrender.


    "Do you mean that there are insiders of fierce ghosts in the top management of the eight snake Qi families?"


    Yuanzhi frowned, and faces flashed in her mind. She couldn''t figure out which owner would secretly betray.


    "It should be. Maybe it''s your parents."


    Lu Chen joked.


    "Brother Lu, I may have no opinion with him, but I have no opinion with him."


    Yuan Zhisheng is a little persistent. His father''s position in his mind is far higher than that father he has never met.


    "Just kidding. Besides, the origin of your parents is also very mysterious. I just remind you not to be too stupid."


    Lu Chen''s tone is relaxed, but he has actually put orange Zhengzong on the danger watch list.


    Originally, he didn''t doubt each other very much. Everyone has secrets. Maybe he has a past that wants to say goodbye, or he just wants to start over. At least orange Zhengzong has been doing well over the years. Under his leadership, the snake Qi eight families have been very stable. In addition to being unfriendly to the headquarters, they handle all kinds of things in an orderly manner.


    However, after checking the information with Yuan Zhisheng, he learned that Wang would be able to control the two brothers with Bangzi and even draw pear clothes. The relationship between the fierce ghosts and the snake Qi eight families is somewhat intriguing.


    This is obviously a feast of competition. The fierce ghosts are looking for gods, and the snake Qi eight families are also looking for gods. Under the crisis and competition, their survey technology has improved rapidly.

 Chapter 209

    Since Wang general dares to adopt this strategy, he must have the confidence that he can end up perfectly in the end.


    In addition to being able to control the source children, he can certainly mobilize a lot of forces in the eight snake Qi families. If so analyzed, the suspicion of orange Zhengzong will greatly increase.


    But he still doesn''t quite understand how Wang Jiang "resurrects" every time. If the people killed by him and Liuli in the wind are shadow dancers'' doubles, the "acting skills" of those shadow dancers are too good, just like Wang Jiang''s own soul.


    "Where is brother Lu going this afternoon? Are you going to see dad?"


    Asked yuan Zhisheng.


    "No, I contacted Hua Liyi after getting off the plane and said I wanted to find her."


    Lu Chen shook his head. "The meeting with your parents is scheduled for tomorrow."


    It''s not that he acts arrogantly and doesn''t pay attention to etiquette. He specially hangs the parents of the eight snake Qi families, but because he just sent a text message to ask him where he is.


    Besides, he is now the school director of the secret party and killed the first person of the mixed race of the Dragon King. Even if he behaves at will, the snake Qi eight family can only smile with him.


    "That''s OK. I''ll go to dad and say goodbye tomorrow. You''ll like dad."


    Yuan Zhisheng sees that Lu Chen is ready to leave. He says you can''t wait.


    "Go, take good care of your injury, and contact again in case of any situation. For important but not urgent matters, send them to me with Blizzard community software or in the game. Don''t use your SMS and line."


    Lu Chen turned to leave and said with his back to Yuan Zhisheng.


    Yuan Zhisheng looked at Lu Chen''s back and whispered to himself, "you really don''t trust our family."


    Lu Chen is afraid that his social software and mobile text messages will be monitored.


    "Call -"


    Yuan Zhisheng spits out a mouthful of smoke and feels the afternoon sun.


    Love can really change a person. A reckless man like brother Lu is so careful now.


    He turned on his cell phone and dialed a number. In less than five seconds, the door of the ward opened and Sakura came in.


    "Sakura, help me over."


    Yuan Zhisheng was a little helpless. Lu Chen walked smartly and fooled him onto the balcony. At present, it was difficult for him to walk back in pain.


    I am relieved to recover from the injury these days. I hope there will be no trouble. I heard that there has been a breakthrough in the search for God, but the major event will not happen until he is cured.


    ¡­¡­


    In Ho''s room, a girl in witch clothes circled around the table, barefoot stepped on tatami, and sometimes lit her toes. When the five pink and glittering toes exerted force, the jade feet stretched out a beautiful arc.


    The air echoed with the girl''s melodious song. She didn''t sing out, but hummed some kind of music in a low voice. The girl''s sound sense was very good. If someone was there, she could hear that this was the theme song of Hello Kitty.


    To the effect that:


    Tail wagging, easy pace.


    The bathrobe looks very stylish, too.


    Jump lovably


    There are some childish songs, but they are not related to the psychological age of girls. When most people are very happy, they will hum some childhood impressive songs, and they don''t know why.


    Hua Liyi is really happy today, because she just received a message from Godzilla and the other party will come to her soon.


    And last time Godzilla said she would take her to see the bigger world and take her out of this cage.


    Painted pear clothes danced and sang, and the plain hand crossed the big red belt around the waist of the witch''s clothes. The clothes were skillfully removed. He picked up a new little yellow duck, put it on his head and rushed into the bathroom.


    Her original little yellow duck was given to Godzilla, so her brother bought another one for her.


    Today''s bath time is very short, because Godzilla is already on the road. She should move faster.


    After bathing, the painted pear clothes were wrapped in bath towels, and opened their spacious wardrobe. There were more new clothes in the wardrobe than before.


    She hasn''t been out for a while. These clothes were prepared for her by her brother''s assistant, Miss Ying.


    After typing the copy together last time, she timidly asked Miss Ying, the only woman she knew, what clothes girls should wear when they go out in spring.


    After a day, Miss Ying gave advice when she went online and said she would buy one for herself.


    The next day, Hua Liyi received a gift. She was very happy to see the new clothes. She will never dislike Miss Ying''s technical dishes in the game again.


    As for the clothes recommended by Ying... Where does Ying know what girls wear? This is another tortuous story.


    At that time, Ying went out of the field with Yuan Zhisheng after going offline. On the way, she asked yuan Zhisheng, "little Lord, what kind of clothes do boys like girls to wear?"


    Yuan Zhisheng was also stunned at that time and looked at Ying with some surprise. This is Ying. Usually, the other party is in a suit with a paralyzed face. She looks like a dedicated female ninja in the Warring States period. Now she is actually... Asking herself what to wear!?


    However, Yuan Zhisheng thought about it and gave a pertinent opinion. Then he didn''t know why... He had a little expectation, but he didn''t wait in the end.


    Hua Liyi stood in front of the wardrobe and looked away. After hesitating, she still didn''t choose the one Godzilla bought last time, because she heard that girls shouldn''t wear one suit every time.


    It''s decided, it''s you!


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Chen came to the familiar Genji heavy industry building and was in charge of receiving him at the door. He was a woman in kimono. She was about thirty years old. Her skin was maintained as well as a girl. She had both the residual smell of youth and the charm of a mature woman.


    "Mr. Lu, please come with me."


    Sakurai Qihai made a ho ceremony and said respectfully.


    Lu Chen nodded and followed the other party into the elevator. The floor permission card of drawing pear clothes is only owned by the owner of the eight snake Qi families.


    When the elevator arrived, it was still the cold corridor and lights, but Lu Chen didn''t care much today. After all, they were about to leave here.


    After seven turns and eight turns, she pushed open the airtight door. The work of the female doctors and nurses stopped. When she saw the Sakurai master behind Lu Chen, she saluted one after another, and then respectfully withdrew.


    "Lu Jun, let me open the door."


    Just in case, Sakurai Qihai took the lead in saying that the cost of this vault door is not low, and it will cost money to repair it after it is damaged.


    Lu Chen was in a good mood. He didn''t mean to damage. He stepped back and waited for the other party to open the door.


    The door opened, and through the air flow brought by the opening of the door, a moist wind with gardenia fragrance came from the pavement.


    Lu Chen looked at the scene in front of him and was stunned for two seconds.


    The painted pear clothes in front of him were kneeling on the ground on his side, reaching into the low table to get something.


    Today''s painted pear dress is wearing a white short sleeved shirt with exquisite workmanship and tied in the dark blue pleated skirt below. The slender jade legs extending from the bottom have elegant lines and are wrapped in some semi transparent black things with silky texture. There is a trace of dense light under the orange light in the house.


    The center of the foot was upward. Because she was struggling to reach forward, there was some distortion. The five wrapped toes seemed to want to bend down and step on the ground, and then stopped, because the girl seemed to realize something. A half wet dark red long hair fluttered between her heads, and she looked at the open door.


    Then she immediately straightened up, turned into a clever duck, looked left and right, as if nothing had just happened.


    "What are you looking for?"


    Lu Chen cut off the topic, covered up his momentary gaffe, walked into the room and asked.


    Painted pear clothes grabbed the small notebook on the table, "the earrings fell off."


    It was a silver falling cherry eardrop given to her by Ying Ying. It was made by the master''s craft with elegant beauty. She liked it very much, but just when she was sucking it, she accidentally fell under the table.


    Lu Chen carefully looked at the eye painted pear clothes and found that the other party really only had one eardrop, so he went to the table, grabbed one side with one hand, easily lifted it up and picked up the eardrop on the ground.


    He squatted down, spread out his hand and handed the earrings to the painted pear clothes. However, the painted pear clothes didn''t reach for it, but his body leaned forward slightly and his delicate cheeks fell to the side.


    There was still a tacit understanding. Lu Chen understood the meaning of the other party and put his hand carefully on the painted pear dress belt.


    Suddenly complete, the girl in front of her is elegant, intellectual and energetic. Her whole body seems to be eulogizing the beauty of the girl''s youth, uh... And a little... Color.


    Who taught painting pear clothes to wear like this!?


    Snake Qi eight take this test S-class school directors!?


    This


    It seems that the S-level school director can''t stand it.


    The source make complaints about sneezing in the ward. It''s strange that it feels like someone''s tucking away his XP system in the distance.


    He looked at the cherry cutting flat fruit by the bed and said in his heart, what did you mean when you asked me to wear it last time? Also mysteriously asked me to give a gift to painted pear clothes.


    An hour later, the abyss of a thousand birds.


    Lu Chen from a black Rawls Royce stepped down from the.


    After getting off the bus, he put one hand on the top of the door and stretched out his hand to help the painted pear clothes and let the other party get off the bus.


    On the lawns on both sides of the thousand bird abyss, many leisure and elegant people have paved blankets. The family are enjoying the cherry blossoms here happily. They all look at Lu Chen one after another.


    Wearing an expensive custom-made windbreaker and two long knives on his waist, the young man has an invisible momentum. He looks like the prince who went to the battlefield in the ancient times of the great oriental country, and his actions are polite, meticulous and considerate. It''s like the work of a housekeeper.


    What''s the identity of the girl getting off? God, the Royal Princess!?


    Then they saw the pair of slender jade legs wrapped in black silk, which were as perfect as God''s creation. Under the bright spring light, the bones and flesh stopped evenly, warm as jade fat, mysterious and noble.


    Hua Liyi grabbed Lu Chen''s hand, stepped on the ground with a pair of white short heel sandals and got out of the car.


    The warm spring breeze blew the girl''s long dark red hair, and pieces of cherry blossoms floated down like snow and fell in front of the girl''s hair tip.


    The people enjoying the flowers were relieved at once. It''s not surprising that such a beautiful girl should be matched with such an excellent housekeeper as a teenager.


    But it doesn''t seem like it, because the girl got off the bus and held the boy''s arm intimately. Many people suddenly realized that it was a couple.


    Then they saw that the front door of the car was opened, and a woman in kimono came down from the co pilot''s position, holding cloud temples, like a traditional Da he Fuzi, with elegant and mature temperament. At a glance, they knew that she was a person in a high position in a large family all the year round.


    To everyone''s surprise, the lady respectfully saluted the two young men, or the young man.


    "Mr. Lu, you have taken your place. Everything is ready. Please follow me."


    Sakurai family leader is in charge of reception full-time today, mainly because dog Shanhe is in a semi retired state. Other family owners are busy looking for God recently. Lu Chen can''t be too perfunctory in receiving today. Yuan Zhisheng should have done it, but yuan Zhisheng is now in hospital, so it''s her turn.


    Lu Chen looked at the open space not far away. He had paved a luxurious blanket. One side was filled with all kinds of exquisite food boxes with patterns and some drinks. The snake Qi eight family was really interested.


    It''s better to say that the Sakurai family owner always arranges these things very carefully. Last time they went to the beach arranged by each other, they also had a good time. It''s not like the place recommended by rough men like yuan Zhisheng.


    "Sakurai family leader, go back first. I won''t make trouble in Japan. You don''t have to be so nervous."


    Lu Chen met several elites of the executive department of the eight snake Qi families along the way. He was obviously worried, but there were not many people. He just showed his attitude. The eight snake Qi families did not have self-knowledge and knew that it was impossible to stop him.


    "Then I''ll go back first. At the family meeting tomorrow, the parents are waiting for the director of Lu school."


    Sakurai''s owner saluted again. Knowing that Lu Chen didn''t want her light bulb, he returned to the car with interest.


    Hua Liyi stood in place and looked up at the sky. The clear blue sky was reflected in her glazed eyes. The floating cherry blossoms rose and fell with the wind from top to bottom. The pink cherry snow seemed to warm the whole world.


    Painted pear clothes stopped for a long time, until a piece of cherry blossoms fell on her Qiong nose, she was slightly refreshed, took out a small book and wrote: "it''s really beautiful."


    She has seen cherry blossoms countless times in animation, but they are not as shocking as what she saw personally. Especially this year''s cherry appreciation has another meaning. With beautiful scenery and pink mood, everything becomes magnificent.


    "Go and sit over there first. I''m not full on the plane."


    Lu Chen held the hand of painted pear clothes and said with a smile. In front of each other, he never felt embarrassed as a foodie. They could share delicious food and shout "another bowl" together


    They came to the warm yellow blanket and sat down. Lu Chen began to "check" many food boxes.


    Painting pear clothes looked at the cherry snow around, stretched out his hand and caught the falling cherry blossoms. When the light cherry blossoms fell into the soft palm, it was a different touch to the heart.


    She finally saw the real cherry blossoms. People outside didn''t look at her like monsters. Godzilla said it was true. The world is beautiful and cruel, but it is still gentle, and they are looking at the most beautiful side at this time.


    "There''s sushi and eel rice. Which do you want?"


    Lu Chen put out two food boxes and asked. Calculate the time. It''s also time for afternoon tea.


    "Which one does Godzilla like? I''ll have the other."


    Draw pear clothes, hold up the small book, and the soft lips evoke a beautiful radian.


    Lu Chen smiled and said, "in fact, your cook is very good. I think they are very delicious. Let''s have half of them."

 Chapter 210

    Lu Chen opened a bottle of plum wine and poured it into a ceramic bowl. The cherry blossoms fell into the bowl like a floating boat.


    Painted pear clothes held up the small book, "I want it too."


    Lu Chen opened a bottle of orange juice and said, "if brother yuan couldn''t beat me last time, he would cut me with a knife. Your brother''s words are reasonable. You''d better not drink."


    Painted pear clothes side overdo, pretty face slightly bulging.


    "OK, OK, listen to your brother in Japan, but..." Lu Chen paused, with a bad smile on his face. "When you go back to school, your brother won''t be in charge."


    Painted pear clothes turned back, his eyes were shining, but then he became a little nervous. He raised his little book and asked, "can I go to school with Godzilla?"


    School, it must be very interesting. Will there be many friends?


    Painted pear clothes have seen a lot of animation. In her impression, the school is a beautiful place with youth.


    Thinking of this, she also wrote in a small book curiously: "is there a video game department in Kassel high school?"


    Lu Chen was stunned and realized that the impression of painted pear clothes on many things outside the world came from animation. "Painted pear clothes, Kassel college is a university, not a high school."


    Painted pear dress looks a little disappointed, because her impression of campus life is basically high school. In short, from the perspective of animation, the life of high school students is great, colorful and can save the world.


    "What is college like?"


    Painted pear clothes wrote on the small book. After thinking about it, she was not at ease. After turning the page, she wrote, "do you need to pass the exam before you can go on?"


    She was worried because she saw that many high school students in animation were worried about going to college, and she didn''t even go to school. If she was a student, she must be a student with poor grades, and she didn''t know whether the entrance examination of Kassel University was difficult or not.


    Lu Chen looked at the expression of painted pear clothes, understood each other''s meaning, and felt a little funny. "In fact, I don''t know what a normal university should be like, but Kassel college is a good place. The atmosphere of the college is free, there are many activities, everyone has them, and painted pear clothes will be able to make new friends."


    Then he took a sip of plum wine, Another way: "As for the entrance examination, don''t worry about the painted pear clothes. The entrance examination of our college doesn''t take mathematics, chemistry, language and numbers. The content of the examination is very simple for you. You will be the best among the freshmen. As a university, you must have more free time than high school, but the course is more difficult. But if you don''t want to take classes, we can go to the world at that time Play around and make up your grade points so you don''t have to fail. "


    With a look of expectation in her eyes, she thought that the original University was so good that it sounded better than the high school in animation. She didn''t even have to go to class. As long as she went to "play" all over the world, she could make up her grade points and don''t drop out?


    This is a paradise college!


    Then she returned to the original focus and wrote in the small book: "what about the video game department?"


    She recently watched an animation and felt that it would be great if there was a video game department in the college.


    Lu Chen thought for a while and said, "if the video game Department... It''s really not right now, but I can let the lion heart club have it below."


    Drawing pear clothes is like a curious baby, asking, "what is the lion heart? Is there no student union?"


    In her impression, the most powerful department in the school is the student union. Sakurai''s owner calls Godzilla school director, but she doesn''t care. What is the school director? Is there a powerful student president in animation?


    "There are also words from the student union. Brother Caesar, do you remember that one with golden hair and big chest muscles is the student president of the college."


    Lu Chen explained.


    Painted pear clothes raised the small book with a look of admiration and exclamation, "it turns out that the golden haired gentleman is so powerful!"


    Lu Chen''s mouth twitched, and the man''s strange competitive heart came up. "Painting pear clothes, in fact, in Kassel college, the lion heart will be more powerful. The lion heart will be inherited for more than 100 years. Even Kassel college was founded by the early members of the Lion Heart Association, and I... am the president of the lion heart."


    Painted pear clothes hesitated and wrote in a small book: "Godzilla is also very powerful."


    Lu Chen:


    How do I feel? The word "Ye" is very reluctant. You still think the student union is better, don''t you!?


    Animation is very harmful!


    They had afternoon tea and looked at the falling cherry blossoms. The air was quiet and peaceful, and the young girls were full of thoughts.


    Painted pear clothes feel the warm spring breeze and smell the faint aroma of cherry blossoms. The contrast between beauty and cage makes her feel inexplicably uneasy.


    How many years has she been in the mountains? How many years has she been in that room?


    She can''t remember clearly.


    In that room, I waited day after day, longing for the sunshine outside.


    It''s year after year of treatment, a gradual erosion of the body.


    Time passed slowly on her with obvious malice.


    She can only survive with loss. This is the curse of her blood, but that may also be a blessing.


    The world is gentle. In the endless loss, she finally ushered in the little blessing and found a glimmer of light in the dark.


    She likes playing games. Without games, she wouldn''t know Godzilla.


    The curse of blood also brought blessings. Without this power, she would not meet Godzilla again on the top of Mount Fuji.


    She no longer feels lost because she was born in the eight families of snake Qi. If it were not for the society in this shadow, she would always be a person of two worlds with Godzilla.


    She had been waiting for 18 years. As the years passed, she was neither happy nor sad. This time she only waited for two months, but it was so painful.


    She was happy and nervous.


    Can she really go to that beautiful university with Godzilla?


    For a long time, painted pear clothes stared at the cherry blossoms falling on the water in the bowl, held up the small book and wrote: "what does Godzilla usually do when she doesn''t play games at school?"


    Lu Chen thought about it and thought it was Hua Liyi who was investigating the daily life of Kassel college. He said: "during the day, I have to go to class recently. In the afternoon, I usually don''t go to the physical training class... Because the teacher will be embarrassed. At this time, I usually go to the lion heart club to deal with some public affairs and chat with brother Chu. In the evening, I''ll play games with you."


    After that, Lu Chen also asked curiously, "what do you usually do except playing games with me?"


    Hua Liyi picked up the small book, stopped for a while, and then wrote: "wait for Godzilla to go online."


    Lu Chen was stunned. For a moment, he was afraid to look at the girl in front of him. He suddenly thought of the SpongeBob that he saw with finger some time ago.


    In the animation, Pai Daxing always comes to play with SpongeBob and asks him if he wants to catch jellyfish or play some other games.


    But SpongeBob often answers, "sorry, Patrick, I have to go to school.", "Sorry, Patrick, I''m going to work.", "Sorry, pie Daxing..."


    Pie Daxing will ask innocently, "then, what should I do when you go to school?"


    SpongeBob was surprised, "I don''t know. What do you usually do when I''m away?"


    Pie Daxing replied, "when you come back."


    Lu Chen is not. Although he spent a lot of time preparing for his visit to Japan, he was really busy.


    "Godzilla, do you want to play games together?"


    "Sorry, I came to France on a mission today. I may not be able to play for some time."


    This was in France.


    "Godzilla, do you want to play games together?"


    "Sorry, I have a special task today. I have some things to deal with. I won''t play in the evening."


    It''s time to meet special people in the secret party.


    "Godzilla, do you want to play games together?"


    "Not today. I went to Italy. I want to participate in the annoying school board. Go back and play."


    This is the time for him to attend the school council.


    "Godzilla, can I play games today?"


    "I have a very important task. I have to go to the North Pole. I may not be in touch for several days. Don''t worry about painting pear clothes."


    This is the time to kill dragons in the far north.


    "Godzilla, today..."


    He never thought about what painted pear clothes were doing when they didn''t play games. What could she do if she couldn''t go out in that cabin?


    He seemed to think of that scene. In the cabin, he sat in front of the screen in a painted pear dress and a witch''s dress. A new style was playing on the screen. She looked at the joy of the people in the picture, but she couldn''t laugh, because she knew that these were just fantasies, and they didn''t exist in her.


    She looked at the screen in a trance, but the remaining light in the corner of her eyes was looking at the clock at the top, watching the pointer turn and the passage of time. Until a certain moment, a look of joy appeared in her eyes, picked up her mobile phone, sent a text message to him on line, and then her mood fell down again.


    Looking at the joy on the screen, I can no longer feel the warmth of fantasy. Looking at the hot-blooded battle, I can no longer raise interest. Looking at the sweet love, I feel the pain I can''t get.


    It''s no wonder that every time he goes offline, he is reluctant to give up painting pear clothes.


    Because the biggest sadness of people is not that they can''t get it, but that they... Can''t give up.


    Painted pear clothes looked at the dazed and distracted boy, and raised the small book with some uneasiness, "does Godzilla know the speed of cherry blossoms falling?"


    Lu Chen returned slightly and looked at the falling cherry blossoms. With his eyesight, he could estimate on the spot, "it''s about five centimeters per second."


    Drawing pear clothes reached out to catch a cherry blossom and held up the small book. It was a little lost. "Kassel University sounds good, but the family won''t let me go."


    She is gentle and naive, but she is not stupid. People in the family regard her as a valuable dragon killing weapon and will not let her go easily.


    She and Godzilla are now very close, but very far away.


    Five centimeters per second, that''s the speed of cherry blossoms falling. But what speed can we finish the distance between me and you?


    If there is a sound when the cherry blossoms fall, will you hear my missing for you?


    Drawing pear clothes looked at Godzilla and held out his hand, compared the distance, and tested the falling speed of cherry blossoms in detail. She couldn''t help bulging her cheeks and turning her head.


    Lu Chen stopped and looked at the painted pear clothes solemnly. "Don''t worry, I''ll let the painted pear clothes go back to the college with me. At that time, we''ll have classes and go out together. The painted pear clothes don''t have to wait for me anymore."


    Finger is right. He is a straight man and won''t say anything romantic, but he will do whatever he says.


    He said to protect the painted pear clothes, so even though the threat of Constantine in China is increasing every day, he still chose to come to Japan first.


    He said he would take the other party to the college, so he would take the painted pear clothes with him. No one could stop him.


    Drawing pear clothes looked at Godzilla''s firm expression. For a time, all the uneasiness and uneasiness in her heart disappeared, but the frequency of the heart beat gradually increased.


    "I''m not afraid to wait," Hua Liyi wrote in the small book. After hesitating, he wrote: "Godzilla, be careful..."


    Although no one told the news that Yiyuan Zhisheng was injured, Godzilla said she went to her brother before she came. She still felt something was wrong, as if there was a danger hanging over Tokyo.


    Painted pear clothes didn''t want to write this in the small book. What she wanted to write was: "I''m not afraid to wait, as long as it''s Godzilla in the end."


    But in the middle of writing, she felt her heart beat faster. It didn''t subside until she paused and wrote the following words.


    It seems that the day of serum injection is coming. At the thought of this, her heart is slightly depressed, but she doesn''t show it.


    Yes, although it''s boring in the small room, she''s not afraid to wait. She just hopes Godzilla won''t get hurt by some unusual things.


    With Godzilla''s firm promise, she''s not afraid that she can''t go to college. She''s just afraid... Her time is limited.


    "Don''t worry, although there is suspicion of self praise, there should be no one here who wants to hurt me."


    Lu Chen smiled and comforted that he would never say that he was "strong" in front of others, but boys always have a strange desire to show in front of girls.


    "Godzilla is great!"


    Hua Liyi held up the small book and praised it, and wrote: "I saw the whole series of Godzilla in the house some days ago. If Godzilla is the king of monsters, I am..."


    Writing here, hualiyi stopped again and put away the small book in Lu Chen''s confused eyes.


    "What is it?"


    Lu Chen said curiously.


    Hua Liyi shook her head and hid the small book behind her. It was clear that she had not written yet, but her face was stained with a pink like cherry blossoms.


    Lu Chen was puzzled. Now he found that what elder martial brother finger said was reasonable. Don''t guess the girl''s mind. Painting pear clothes is not so easy to understand.


    At this time, his mobile phone rang. He opened it and looked at it. It was a push message.


    Strangely, he clearly turned off all push messages, and the push message will not sound in the setting.


    He opened his eyes and saw a poster on it.


    The poster is painted in Japanese ukiyo style. It shows a ferocious old woman, like a ghost from hell, which makes people shudder.


    As a poster, it can be said that the sense of art is full. Even if it is painted on the ancient wall, there is no sense of conflict.


    Below the poster are two large lines:


    "Secret room escape Top1, full of myth and terror, a good place for couples to date!"


    Painted pear clothes raised the little book with some uneasiness, "what''s the matter?"


    She thought Godzilla was working again.


    "It''s all right. The afternoon tea time is almost over. Let''s go and play some other projects."


    Lu Chen thought that being idle is also idle. It''s good to go to this push project. Look at the following tourist comments, which are highly praised.

 Chapter 211

    The setting sun gradually tilted, and the warm orange light sprinkled on the scarlet bird house. Even the cherry blossoms falling in the center of the shrine took a trace of red.


    The magistrates in white robes walked around the shrine in a certain pattern, chanting words, as if they were praying.


    However, these Shenguan of the snake Qi eight families are not good people. They were all extremely evil murderers and were punished to guard the spirit tablets of their ancestors in the shrine.


    Under the broad robe, there are large caliber pistols and rib difference short knives hidden. If the shrine is invaded, they will turn into thugs for the first time.


    If people who don''t know the inside story see this scene, they will be surprised. It''s just a family shrine. Why is the defense so tight?


    There is no important meeting today. The parents also left early after hearing that the director Lu of the department didn''t come. These magistrates patrol so seriously. Are they afraid of entering the thief?


    When the huge sun wheel sank into the top of Mount Fuji, in the dim light, an insignificant black fog passed by the God without even a breeze.


    Yes, there are thieves today.


    Jiude''s Hemp clothes Pooh. She''s not a thief. She''s a righteous rogue today.


    In ancient China, people like Chu Liuxiang also had a way of stealing.


    Well, she is the messenger of justice, at least today.


    "Long legs, long legs, are you in?"


    The voice of potato chip girl came from Jiude''s Hemp ear, which inspired her. She just passed by a priest.


    The sound gathering effect of the headset is very good, but these gods are excellent hybrids. She danced on the tip of the knife, but the pig teammates still kicked the handle below!


    Fortunately, the God officer was tired after patrolling all afternoon. At this time, he was preparing to "get off work" for dinner. His spirit was in a relatively relaxed state. He just looked back in doubt and left when he saw nothing different.


    Jiude''s Hemp clothes didn''t dare to make a sound. When the priest left, he quickly entered the shrine and found a hidden corner: "potato chips, do you want to kill me!"


    "It''s safe. It''s just a shrine. Can you live in the world''s first female ninja?"


    Su Enxi had just returned to the peninsula hotel in Tokyo at this time. She was enjoying the sunset in front of the French window and holding a bag of unpacked potato chips in her hand. How can she be leisurely and complacent.


    "Do you think licking me can make up for your crime! These are dangerous elements, okay?"


    Wine virtuous hemp clothes angry way.


    "Tut Tut, I said long legs. Recently, I was playing a game recommended by my boss, called assassin creed. After playing, I found a truth. I think you ninjas should learn. What is a real sneaking master?"


    Su Enxi cut off the topic.


    "What? That game also teaches stealth skills?"


    Jiude Ma Yi was stunned. She didn''t play games.


    "That''s necessary. The assassin''s creed is a good game. You can understand it when you play it. The so-called real sneaking master is to prevent any enemy from discovering himself and sending out alarm signals to achieve perfect sneaking."


    Su Enxi smiled strangely in front of the French window.


    "Isn''t this nonsense? If you are found as a ninja sneaking in, it is failure."


    Jiude hemp clothes felt that Su Enxi wanted to teach her about sneaking, which was undoubtedly the wrong medicine.


    "No, no, no, long legs, you don''t understand the true meaning of sneaking. In my opinion, if our super white rabbit comes, it can easily achieve perfect sneaking."


    Su Enxi retorted.


    Jiude hemp clothes was more confused. "It''s not that I despise the super little white rabbit. He has unparalleled positive combat power, but when it comes to sneaking into action, he can''t compare with my mother at all."


    Su Enxi said with a smile, "so, long legs, you don''t understand the true meaning of sneaking. As long as you kill all the people who see you, doesn''t it mean that no one finds you? The real sneaking master depends on peerless!"


    Jiude linen:


    The person who designed this game must be a psycho, which can be called sneaking!?


    It''s obviously insulting us ninjas!


    But... There seems to be a reason.


    "Did you find anything?"


    Su Enxi asked in a low voice when she saw that Jiude''s linen clothes were quiet.


    "No, I don''t know where the old guy hid his things. The boss only said it was in the back hall of the shrine."


    Jiude Ma Yi walked into the front hall and saw an ink screen. She searched carefully nearby and found no mechanism or safe place to hide things.


    After avoiding two patrolling magistrates, she walked into the back hall. The walls of the back hall were light and mottled ancient paintings. This mural was obviously peeled off from other places and put here, because there was no previous story.


    The picture shows the day when the White King''s descendants ruled the world. The White Emperor sat on a chariot carried by hundreds of people. His footprints crossed the ocean and Europe and went to the plateau at the end of the earth. The attendants dressed in copper and gold raised long flags to block out the sun for her. The enemy''s blood splashed on those long flags towering into the clouds and flowed into the land after three days.


    Wherever he went, he built cities based on the dead bones of the Dalits. All the cities connected with the city''s huge wall. To the south of the wall was his royal land. All the conquered races were exiled to the north of the wall and wailed in the ice and snow.


    The name of this ancient painting is "hell change". It is an ancient prophecy of the eight snake Qi families. It is not only the coming of God, but also a nightmare.


    Jiude hemp clothes searched carefully in the hall. Theoretically, it should be hidden here, but it''s really difficult to find it during the patrol of the magistrates.


    After about three hours, it was completely dark. The white magic lamp was lit in the shrine, and the dense light lit up the space.


    Jiude Ma Yi finally found a chance and turned to the beam above the hall. She didn''t talk big. In the field of Ninja, she is the first person in the world.


    Such a big action, but there was no movement, and even the wind didn''t take it up. The priest not far away twisted his sour neck and continued to stare at the empty hall.


    Jiude hemp clothes moved lightly from the beam to approach the "hell change". This mural was indeed perfectly embedded in the back wall, but she still observed some subtle abnormalities from above.


    When the White Emperor raised his head and roared at the dragon to declare his majesty, there was a slight bulge on the wall above the focus of his dragon eyes.


    Jiude pulled out the short blade from his hemp clothes and watched the patrolling magistrates below, waiting for the opportunity. Qualified ninjas always have good patience.


    When it was close to 12 o''clock, taking advantage of the short time when the divine officer yawned below, she quickly stretched out her hand, pulled the mechanism, silently pulled out the dark cabinet from the wall, took out one thing inside, and then quickly and lightly restored the mechanism.


    It''s hard to imagine what a steady hand and what a strong psychological quality it takes to finish all this.


    Jiude hemp clothes looked at what he had got and smiled unconsciously on his face, but I was found by my mother.


    It''s a wooden box with gold paint on it. The keyhole is oddly shaped. It''s obviously a special key, but how can it be difficult to beat the world''s first female ninja?


    Jiude hemp clothes opened the box without effort. Inside the box is a quartz glass tube cooled and preserved by liquid nitrogen, in which is a semi solidified black red liquid.


    Cologne fetal blood, compared with mild leeches, and King will be degenerate and defective products. This is the most powerful evolutionary medicine in the world.


    As like as two peas, the other one looks exactly the same. It''s her early preparation. Every time the boss sends her to do such a job, she has some helplessness.


    Obviously, you know where the things are and what they look like. Why do you have to ask me to come again?


    But workers can''t complain about the boss. Jiude linen locked the box again, looked at the machine on time, put the box back in the distance, and calmly left the snake Qi eight family shrine.


    "Call -"


    After Jiude Ma Yi left the shrine, he breathed a sigh of strength. The work this time was relatively simple, but it was a little depressed.


    "Long legs, long legs, got the goods?"


    Su Enxi''s voice came. She knew that the other party had entered a nervous latent state after seeing that Jiude hemp clothes were not making a sound. Although she had some big bars, she also knew when she could chat with the other party.


    "I got it. You said that the old thing should be kept here for fun. It should have been used by Yuanzhi according to the situation. We stole it in advance. I don''t know if there will be any changes."


    Jiude Ma Yi shuttled through the mountains and forests, and even the birds were not disturbed.


    "The boss''s plan has always been reliable. It''s not for our monster blind date plan."


    Su Enxi sighed, "who makes us the strongest auxiliary attack group? Send the Buddha to the West. At the wedding scene, the bride can''t even be absent from her brother. Moreover, the boss is also worried that the super white rabbit will be killed in Japan after being disgusted."


    "I''ve found that it''s too difficult for me to be a nanny."


    Jiude Ma Yi said, "you don''t know. Last time I worked so hard to help the super little white rabbits and sent them packages. As a result, I was almost hacked to death after my identity was torn down."


    "Don''t you live well? The facts have proved that our super white rabbit still knows how to cherish fragrance and jade."


    Su Enxi joked.


    Jiude hemp clothes complained: "that''s what pity fragrance and cherish jade. Later, I realized that the super little white rabbit is not a simple reckless man. He''s a thief. If he didn''t want me to open the door, I''d have learned all kinds of martial arts."


    "Alas, it''s not easy for the nanny. We work hard at night, but the little lovers are playing in the secret room to escape. It''s unbalanced to think about it. No, we must apply for a holiday after the end of this Japanese operation!"


    Su Enxi clenched her fist with one hand, made an effort, and then stuffed another mouthful of potato chips.


    "Go to the celestial beach in France. As a big creditor of the snake Qi eight families, you can also threaten yuan Zhisheng to go with you and enjoy the sunscreen service of the underworld."


    Jiude suggested.


    "Oh, I do, but after these days, he doesn''t want to go to France for a while."


    Su Enxi added: "besides, don''t treat me as a flower maniac. Well, someone is chasing me."


    "Who?"


    Jiude Ma Yi had some accidents.


    "... well, No."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The time went back to 6 p.m. and Hua Liyi and Lu Chen came to a more remote business district according to the information pushed by the poster.


    When they came to the building, Lu Chen was confused and looked at the building in front of him.


    The building has a total of 18 floors, which is a rare number of floors. It is also abrupt in nearby buildings. There are large posters hanging on the building, just like the push he received on his mobile phone.


    At the entrance downstairs, there was a female receptionist. After seeing Lu Chen and painted pear clothes, she waved warmly and said, "two lovers, we have a limited time discount for our newly opened large secret room escape project. Do you want to have a try?"


    Lu Chen walked to the counter with painted pear clothes, looked up at the building again, and said that the secret room escaped... It''s too big. Can you call it a secret room!?


    He heard that finger said that there was one of the most terrible haunted houses in Japan. He recommended him to try it. It is said that it was transformed from an abandoned hospital. He didn''t know it, but he thought it was very grand.


    But the secret room escape project in front of him, including a whole building, is even more outrageous.


    He glanced at the leaflet on the counter. As previously written on his mobile phone, a ticket of 100000 yen looks very expensive, but the secret room escape project is limited to two people, and according to the description of online people, the time of one game is very long, about six hours.


    In other words, this merchant can probably receive two groups of customers a day to meet the cost of renovating the building. When and how can it earn back?


    something the matter.


    Lu Chen is not a fool now. He looks suspiciously at the woman in front of the counter. The other party is wearing standard work clothes, white shirt and black hip wrap skirt. He is not so much a ticket seller as an ol working in a building.


    "Godzilla, what''s the matter?"


    Hua Liyi wondered. She looked forward to the building in front of her and looked very interesting.


    "It''s all right. Wait a minute. I''ll ask."


    Lu Chen shook his head.


    However, before he could speak, the conductor said politely, "Oh, don''t be too expensive for guests. We''ve always been highly praised here. Six hours of super long experience is definitely a secret room escape experience you''ve never had."


    Then she nuzui and looked at the painted pear clothes, "besides, your beautiful girlfriend can''t wait."


    Lu Chen stared at the conductor''s young lady and made the other party panic, but she still had to smile, but she was worried that this job was really a high-risk job.


    "You... Won''t have any staff like a haunted house?"


    For the sake of safety, Lu Chen still asked.


    Last time, after the end of the first World War in Mount Fuji, he went to Disney and played in another haunted house. The staff there were very dedicated. Lu Chen was so dedicated that he made a sweat for each other.


    At that time, Hua Liyi held himself tightly with his small hands and almost screamed.


    Lu Chen felt that the staff members were really dancing on the tip of the knife and making crazy explorations on the edge of death, that is, he followed the painted pear clothes, and the painted pear clothes were more at ease. If the situation changed, the painted pear clothes would scream


    Most of the haunted houses in the back will be miserable.

 Chapter 214

    "I can''t guarantee anything else, but no one in the college dares to covet the painted pear clothes. Other school directors have also been warned by me. The end of reaching out indiscriminately is to be cut off. Moreover, compared with the Dragon King''s keel cross, they can carry the priority."


    Lu Chen looked at the painted pear clothes that were still checking the equipment in the house.


    "I forgot. You are also the school manager now. Do you go to school? Well, painting pear clothes should do something that your peers should do."


    Yuan Zhisheng sighed, "but most people in the family will resist it. Although I don''t think so, basically everyone takes her as the decisive weapon of the family and won''t give it to others easily."


    "Decisive weapon? Who will you fight with? The white king? Or the fierce ghosts?"


    Lu Chen sneered, "I''m familiar with taking people with power as secret weapons, and it''s not that I can''t understand it, but first of all, you should make three points clear. First, the so-called human weapons are self-conscious. They are generally soldiers who have been on the battlefield, and painted pear clothes are just an ordinary girl in my opinion."


    He paused and continued: "secondly, not to mention the extent to which the body will be destroyed by the further use of power by painted pear clothes, it is still a question whether she can kill the God in your mouth. Now with me, I will finish what you want painted pear clothes to do, which will not affect your goal."


    When Yuan Zhisheng heard this, he joked, "sounds like a bride price?"


    Lu Chen''s serious expression flashed a trace of embarrassment, but then immediately raised his face and said: "finally, in our country, there is a saying that the truth is that birds do their best to hide bows. Even if you take the painted pear clothes as a weapon, what do you need such a powerful force to do after God''s death? Fight against the secret party? Dominate the world? Do you think it''s realistic."


    Yuan Zhisheng was lost in thought. The last words were said by Lu Chen. Obviously, they are different from any other members of the secret party. The birds are as good as the bow, but is it really the birds after God''s death?


    After the death of the dragon clan, there will always be someone who wants to become a new dragon clan. Even he is not sure that the snake Qi eight families will be noble enough to retire from the mountains and forests. The existence of painted pear clothes seems to be necessary.


    But that''s just seemingly because the secret party has a super monster like Lu Chen. Even the early species died under Lu Chen''s knife. When the so-called decisive weapon strength is not equal, then the decisive weapon loses its significance as a weapon.


    In this way, it seems that the snake Qi eight families really have no reason to leave painted pear clothes.


    "But this is just an ideal. I hope the rest of the family can figure it out like me."


    Yuan Zhisheng sighed in his heart that the so-called theory often doesn''t work. People''s desire is not so simple.


    Lu Chen said with a smile: "it''s best to figure it out, or I''ll help them figure it out. I''m just expressing my attitude and don''t want to be like robbing people. Painting pear clothes will be unhappy, but if the snake Qi eight families don''t let people go, I don''t rule out using force, and the rest of the mess has nothing to do with me."


    Yuan Zhisheng understood Lu Chen''s argot, which means that everyone is happy. He will stay and help deal with the white king. If he doesn''t agree, he will directly leave with painted pear clothes. No one can stop him.


    Yuan Zhisheng knows that what Lu Chen said is true. Among the human weapons he knows, there are basically no threats to the young people in front of him. There are several threats to them, but Japan does not.


    If Lu Chen really "snatches a marriage", the snake Qi eight families can only stare.


    "Well, don''t talk about this, talk about you. I heard you say that you were going to sell sunscreen in France after the preparation. Do you still want to go now?"


    Lu Chen finished the topic and talked a little relaxed.


    Yuan Zhisheng smiled. "I wanted to go, but now it seems that it is always just a distant dream."


    "In my opinion, as the future parents of the eight snake Qi families and the emperor of the mixed race, it is strange to have such a dream. When I first heard of the existence of the emperor, I thought you should all be those who take life and death and hold high power, but when I actually saw it, I found that none of you was like this."


    Lu Chen sighed that shangshanyue went to sell ramen. He didn''t know yuanzhinv, but yuanzhisheng in front of him wanted to sell sunscreen, and painted pear clothes was a little housegirl eager to go out.


    "It feels incredible? But brother Lu, you have to understand that some things look good, but not everyone wants them. Do you know lonely George?"


    Yuan Zhisheng asked.


    "George? Have you been playing Warcraft a lot lately?"


    Lu Chen thought the other party was talking about Paladin George.


    "No, lonely George is a pinta Island tortoise."


    Yuan Zhisheng was a little speechless. He said in his heart that you are the one who plays more games. "Because of human destruction and killing of the environment, the pingta Island tortoise is almost extinct. The lonely George is the last pingta Island tortoise in the world."


    Lu Chen didn''t speak, Yuan Zhisheng continued: "As the last pingta tortoise, we all hope that George will give birth to offspring. Even if it is a female tortoise of other subspecies, at least some genes of pingta tortoise can be retained. It is said in the news that zoologists have found other kinds of female tortoises for him, but George is unwilling to get close to the female tortoise they found. Zoologists are very anxious and don''t know what George likes Mother tortoise. "


    "So human beings are sometimes ridiculous."


    Lu Chen sighed that while some people hunt and kill animals, others protect animals. The more endangered species are, the rarer people are and the more they want their things.


    Yuan Zhisheng sighs: "Who said no, when I read the news, a strange idea suddenly came out. It''s not that George doesn''t like the female tortoises that zoologists find for him, but that George doesn''t want to get together with the female tortoises at all. Whether there are offspring or not doesn''t matter to him. He just wants to leave the National Park, climb to his puddle and roll in the mud."


    Then he looked at Lu Chen, "brother Lu, if you were George, would you choose to stay in the National Park and try to breed with the mother tortoise, or bite the barbed wire in the National Park and climb back to your puddle?"


    Lu Chen was silent for a long time and said the answer that surprised yuan Zhisheng, "I don''t know."


    His puddle is no longer there.


    Yuan Zhisheng looked at the desolation in the young man''s eyes, Sighed: "People think George should try his best to mate for the continuation of the pynta Island tortoise, and I, as the last heir to the royal blood of the source family, should also try to revitalize the snake Qi eight families, but I actually only wanted to go to the French beach to sell sunscreen. Personally, I don''t care much about whether the snake Qi eight families are revitalized or not, but I happen to be a person with a sense of responsibility and the burden is on me , I can''t leave. "


    Lu Chen looked at Yuan Zhisheng and said that you didn''t have a sense of responsibility. For the sake of justice and responsibility in your heart, you once stabbed your brother.


    But yuan Zhisheng believed what he said. He could see that the other party was really tired. Whether it was to escape or anything, he wanted to go to the French beach to sell sunscreen, which was a beautiful vision from his heart.


    "What about now?"


    He also noticed that Yuan Zhisheng''s words were "original"


    Yuan Zhisheng lit another cigarette and took a breath: "now, I just want to get my daughter back. If I can''t find her back..."


    "Are you going to play a sad drama of killing your brother and then accompanying him to death?"


    Lu Chen looked at Yuan Zhisheng with an expressionless face.


    Yuan Zhisheng was speechless for a moment. He did have this idea. Even if he had a second personality, his brother''s countless crimes could not be erased. If he could not awaken the personality of a young woman, he would eventually wave the butcher''s knife as a ghost beheader. As a brother, he could only accompany his brother on the dark huangquan road.


    "Are you stupid?"


    Lu Chen patted yuan Zhisheng on the shoulder. "It''s no time for this kind of sad drama. If it''s photographed, it''s definitely a third rate rotten work."


    Under yuan Zhisheng''s dull eyes, Lu Chen said, "I''ll find a way to recover your brother. Catching him alive is not a problem for me. As for whether you want to take him to France to sell sunscreen or take him to make atonement for social welfare after he becomes normal, it''s up to you."


    Lu Chen turned and opened the door of the balcony and walked to the painted pear clothes that had been waiting for him. There was still a word in his heart that he didn''t say to Yuan Zhisheng.


    If you die, painting pear clothes will be sad.


    As a brother, it''s too eccentric to just want to die for his brother and not live for his sister?


    Yuan Zhisheng stood on the balcony and looked at Lu Chen, who was already sitting in his position. For a long time, he didn''t think back until the soot in front of his hand fell on the ground. He shook his head and smiled.


    "Brother yuan, hurry up and send a milk!"


    Lu Chen urged him in his seat.


    "Here we are."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the mountains outside Tokyo, the bright spring light in the afternoon falls on the roof of the shrine, the statue sculpture on the eaves looks at the sun in the distance, and the lonely cherry snow is under the Centennial cherry trees in the garden.


    The men in black, with short knives with white scabbards on their waist, passed under the charred bird house. Their actions were meticulous. They walked through the steps covered with cherry snow, stopped under the vermilion stone wall in front of the hall, bowed deeply three times, and then stood open in two rows.


    Then people in formal kimonos entered the shrine. Men were dressed in black striped Fu Yuzhi, women were dressed in black sleeves, white socks and clogs under their feet. Looking ahead, they followed the silver haired old man and took firm steps.


    The men in black on both sides bowed again without saying a word.


    The silver haired old man lit three incense sticks and inserted them in front of the stone wall at the end. Watching the falling cherry entangled with the smoke, the beauty of spring became ethereal.


    After the six people entered the temple, a large group of people followed and poured into the shrine in order. They lined up to the stone wall in front of the temple and bowed again.


    This classical shrine has been maintained and renovated all year round, without any sense of depression, except for the charred bird house in front of the door and the vermilion stone wall, which has a heavy sense of history. There are large pieces of dried blood on the stone wall, which seeped into the stone cracks, telling the tragic battle that broke out here in those years.


    On the ground of this hall are traditional tatami, and on the inner wall are ukiyo paintings depicting a war between demons and ghosts. Hundreds of men and women in black kneel in their respective positions and sit upright.


    "The eldest parents and participants are basically here. Shi Zhouzhai and Dan Shengyan of the strategy Department... 17 heads and leaders of the Kanto branch and 14 from the Yanliu Institute... 439 people are provided. Please have a look, Mr. Zhengzong."


    The reason why they are basically in line is that there are only six heads of the eight families in Sheqi today.


    "The young master''s injury is not healed. He still needs a few days of rest."


    The crow kneeling in the back row stepped out and took the initiative to explain.


    Orange Zhengzong nodded, "it doesn''t hurt. The body of a child is important."


    At this time, nearly 100 cars in front of and behind the temple blocked the road. The men standing in the shadow were bulging guns under their robes and long knives around their waist. No one dared to approach the vermilion building for half a step.


    The ferocious smell of these thugs alone is enough to scare passers-by... It should have been so.


    An ordinary taxi stopped at the roadside not far from the shrine. The driver was frightened and urged the passengers to get off quickly. He didn''t dare to stay here for a long time. It was obvious that there was a Mafia rally.


    The boy in the black windbreaker got out of the car and followed a girl in a witch''s dress.


    Then the boy looked up at the long mountain road and many gangsters blocking the road.


    Suddenly, the ferocity of these thugs dissipated invisibly. Just a look in their eyes made them feel as if they were facing a majestic ancient dragon. Their so-called ferocity in front of each other was like the cry of a small milk dog. They were ferocious, but useless. They had a sense of crisis beyond biological instinct. They all nervously put their hands on the handle of the knife.


    The boy who stepped up the steps took the girl''s hand, crossed his waist with double knives, and began to walk slowly to the shrine.


    Everyone looked at the boy nervously, holding his hand on the handle of the knife, but he didn''t dare to make a sound. His body was stiff and difficult to move. It was also out of biological intuition. They felt that as long as they had any hostile action, they would be swallowed up by the frenzy in the next moment.


    Where the young girls passed, the crowd dispersed unconsciously. Many people stepped back two steps stiffly, stepped on the edge of the steps and fell to the ground.


    Some of them have killed people and some have killed dead attendants. They once looked down on the students of the headquarters on the other side of the ocean and thought they were all soft eggs lacking practical combat.


    But today they know that when the strongest lion king comes, the fierce hyenas can only shiver.


    One of the girls and teenagers who came here today is the owner of their Shangshan family and the ultimate weapon of the Sheqi eight family, while the other is recognized as... The strongest hybrid in the world!


    But the strongest hybrid seems to be here today.


    Lu Chen took the hand of painting pear clothes and stepped up the steps step by step, through the vermilion bird house and through the courtyard. Where he passed, the hybrid species of the executive board bowed deeply one after another to show their respect to the owner of Shangshan and Lu Chen.


    Until entering the front hall, Lu Chen and Hua Liyi stood outside hundreds of VIPs in the snake Qi eight family, crossed the heads of those kneeling people and looked at the silver haired old man sitting at the end.


    Orange Zhengzong was dressed in white linen and knelt on the ground with a warm smile. "President Lu, I''ve heard a lot about you for the first time."


    "I may be the first person to see a big parent in the headquarters of the college?"


    Lu Chen also showed a ceremonial smile.


    Orange Zhengzong raised one hand and pointed to the nearby empty seat, "Lu school manager, please take a seat and draw pear clothes together."

 Chapter 215

    Lu Chen sat down next to juzhengzong''s left hand with painted pear clothes. Painted pear clothes sat on his left. He just occupied the usual seat of Yuan Zhisheng.


    He is also familiar with the people opposite. He is the two owners of Miyamoto Zhixiong and Sakurai Qihai, whom he met a few days ago.


    Behind the painted pear clothes are the owners of dog mountain, wind devil and dragon horse.


    When the meeting staff arrived, they began to get to the point.


    "First of all, thank Mr. Lu for visiting the Japanese branch across the ocean. Are you satisfied with the reception of Sakurai''s master yesterday?"


    Orange Zhengzong uses humble words, mild tone, looks like a generous elder, but the content of his words is like subordinates trying to please the leaders.


    Many members of the family bow their heads and don''t speak. Some wonder why the parents are so low-profile today. Although Lu Chen is very strong, they are also bloody.


    "The master of Sakurai''s arrangement is very good. I had a good time with painted pear clothes yesterday. The abyss of thousands of birds is really beautiful."


    As the saying goes, Lu Chen didn''t make trouble as soon as he came up.


    The other party doesn''t even mention the eight snake Qi families. The word is "Japan branch". Strictly speaking, this is the Japanese branch of Kassel college, and he is the president of the college. It''s no problem to say that he is the "upper class" of the eight snake Qi families.


    "I don''t know what needs to be done when Mr. Lu visits Japan this time. We''ll try our best to cooperate."


    Juzhengzong poured a cup of tea for Lu Chen. Lu Chen then put it on the small table and didn''t drink it.


    Lu Chen smiled when he mentioned what he wanted to do and said straightly, "it''s best for you to cooperate when you mention this. I want to take the Shan family owner to Kassel college."


    As soon as he said this, the people present turned pale and looked up at the boy.


    Painted pear clothes bowed her head and grabbed the corner of Lu Chen''s clothes. She was a little nervous and nervous, as if she had done something bad and had to be blamed by everyone.


    Lu Chen put his hand on the back of the painted pear coat and patted it to reassure the other party.


    Orange Zhengzong was silent for a few seconds. There was no change in his face, which made people wonder what he was thinking.


    "In fact, many people present know that the owner of Shangshan family is actually my daughter. No father doesn''t want his daughter to have the youth and beauty of normal people. If President Lu can ensure the safety of hualiyi in the college, from my personal point of view, I agree."


    Orange Zhengzong''s answer surprised Lu Chen. He thought the other party would firmly refuse.


    Is it difficult for him to think too much? Orange Zhengzong is just a simple family manager. He is really a good father?


    "Big parents!"


    Longma xianichiro got up a little nervous. The snake Qi eight family had prepared for the coming day for so long. Now the decisive battle is in front of us. How can we let the family''s decisive weapons be taken away!?


    Juzhengzong raised his hand and motioned to Longma''s master to be calm. Then he looked at Lu Chen, "Lu school manager, you know, although I am the parent of the eight snake Qi families, this is not my speech hall. From the perspective of a father, I can let you take painted pear clothes now, but I have to consider it for the family."


    Lu Chen suddenly knew that it was not that simple. "Then everyone must say that you have a compromise?"


    Orange Zhengzong nodded, "in fact, the concerns or long cherished wishes of the snake Qi eight families are very simple. I believe we have learned a part about the last time Mr. Lu came to Japan to perform a mission. We just want to... Kill the God of death."


    With that, he looked at Miyamoto Zhixiong. With his eyes, Miyamoto Zhixiong took out a pad, operated it for a few times and handed it to orange Zhengzong.


    Orange Zhengzong took a look at the pad, confirmed that it was correct, and then handed it to Lu Chen, "this is the latest discovery this morning. We have also reported the details to the headquarters."


    Lu Chen looked at the picture on the pad, and there were all kinds of waveforms he didn''t quite understand. He turned down, but fortunately there was a text report. After reading it, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "Heartbeat in the deep sea? Speculate that the intensity is at least more than the next generation?"


    Orange Zhengzong nodded and explained to the family: "yes, the Japanese trench is a place we ignored later. All family owners should also know that it has always been recorded in the family that there is a God''s burial place. It is said that the sky and moon readings in the shendai period sealed the God''s burial place and sank it to the bottom of the sea."


    At his sign, Miyamoto Zhixiong took out another pad. After the operation, a projector hit the screen behind orange Zhengzong.


    "Although we think it''s just a legend, we haven''t stopped investigating the waters of Japan over the years. Both mengguizhong and we have studied deep submersibles, but we haven''t been able to dive into the deep sea below 8000 meters. So far, neither side has been able to get any clues. Over time, we think the legend is just a legend, and the position of God is elsewhere."


    Orange Zheng Zong paused and continued: "but now it seems that the legend is not false, but our submersible is not deep enough. Just this morning, the latest sonar device of the rock flow Institute monitored the echo from the deep sea, which is the sound of heartbeat..."


    He said solemnly, "I think we have found God."


    Other people in the family also showed excited eyes. Finding God is obviously more powerful news than what happened to Shangshan family leader.


    How many years have they been looking for? Now God finally appears in their survey instruments.


    "So what do parents mean?"


    Lu Chen''s face seemed to smile.


    Orange Zhengzong looked serious and bent over to perform an ancient harmony etiquette. "I also want to ask Lu Jun and the headquarters of the college to support this God killing action. As long as the hidden danger of God is removed, the eight snake Qi families will naturally have no crisis, and painting pear clothes can also go to the college to make up for their youth."


    When orange Zhengzong finished his words, the rest of the family were relieved and showed a sudden look.


    It turned out that everyone had not been dominated by selfishness as a father. He still thought of the family and made a perfect deal under the condition of being close to the palace.


    Yes, it doesn''t matter who kills God. As long as Lu Chen can kill God and break the curse and prophecy of the snake Qi eight families, they have no reason to force people to stay in painted pear clothes.


    Painted pear clothes looked up and looked at Godzilla. She was worried. Do you want to go to the deep sea to kill God?


    It''s a little more dangerous for Godzilla to go underground than to dive into the river.


    Lu Chen put down his pad. Everyone looked at him nervously and wanted to know the supreme answer of the hybrid that killed the Dragon King.


    "It sounds like a deal. I hate trading, especially in this matter."


    He just saw the relieved expression of many members of the eight snake Qi families present after hearing what orange Zhengzong said. It seemed that they had finally found a reasonable way out. They no longer wanted to keep painted pear clothes, because the departure of painted pear clothes created new value for them.


    This is like painting pear clothes as a commodity. Lu Chen hates this feeling.


    The young man''s words made everyone concerned, and even orange Zhengzong showed surprised eyes. He thought this was the best solution.


    "I can help you kill gods, and I will also take painted pear clothes to the college, but this is not a deal. I kill gods is not only the job of killing dragons, but also to help the people of painted pear clothes. I hope you can find out the difference between this and the deal."


    Lu Chen said word by word.


    There was a moment of silence in the field, until a whisper sounded suddenly, "it seems that we are giving a dowry. Should we return the dowry?"


    The crow looked at the crowd staring at him, looked at Yasha and Sakura blankly, and said in surprise, "Why are you looking at me? Did I just say what I thought in my heart?"


    "It''s all said, and the voice is not small."


    Yasha whispered a reminder and motioned the other party to sit straight.


    In today''s clan association, they are only insignificant small roles and have no right to speak, not to mention talking to big people in such a serious atmosphere.


    Orange Zhengzong glanced at the crows after the crowd. Instead of opening his mouth to investigate, he smiled and said to Lu Chen, "it''s almost the same. Does it feel much better to say so?"


    Lu Chen was embarrassed and looked at the painted pear clothes with a guilty heart. However, the painted pear clothes just looked at the table. There were several petals in the vase on the small table.


    She also has an audience, but words such as "bride price" and "dowry" are too high-end for her. She doesn''t know what people say at all, because these words are more biased towards Chinese culture and are not within the teaching scope of her "animation course".


    Lu Chen secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Damn it, he didn''t know why to breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Let''s talk about it briefly. I read the report roughly. It seems that the place is very deep. The sea eight kilometers below is almost a forbidden area for life."


    Now that he has decided to do it, of course he has to ask about the situation.


    Koizumi looked at Miyamoto Zhixiong. Miyamoto Zhixiong said, "God is in a very troublesome position. He is a very intelligent creature. The deep sea below 8000 meters is undoubtedly an isolated life forbidden area, so he is very safe. It is almost a perfect incubator, but God still underestimates human technology."


    With that, he picked up the pad to operate the projection to demonstrate and explain to the crowd: "going deep into the ocean is far more difficult than flying into space, because the manufacture of deep submersibles depends on some luck to some extent, every screw and every reinforcement..."


    As a technician, Miyamoto Zhixiong explained that these things have different enthusiasm, but Lu Chen interrupted, "Miyamoto family leader, please talk about the key points."


    Miyamoto Zhixiong looked a little embarrassed. He put away his popular science heart and said, "the best deep diving device made by the eight families of snake Qi and the fierce ghosts can only dive to the deep sea of 7000 meters at most. This is basically the limit of human technology, but the limit does not represent a miracle. There have been deep diving miracles in history."


    As he said that, he switched the picture, and an image of a deep submersible appeared on the projection. "Diriast, which is a legendary equipment in the history of diving, reached the bottom of the Mariana Trench in 1960, with a depth of more than 10000 meters! It is used to attack the trench of more than 8000 meters, which is absolutely no problem."


    Lu Chen looked at the old submersible on the projection. It didn''t look like it was taken in the workshop, but it looked like it was in the exhibition hall, and the poster of Madonna was spit on the deliastor!


    What legend is this? Madonna legend?


    He forced himself to make complaints about the Tucao, and asked, "so, is the eight of the snakes ready?"


    Hearing Lu Chen''s words, Miyamoto Zhixiong was a little embarrassed. "This still needs the support of the headquarters of the college. The deliyast is not in our hands, but in the hands of the college. To be exact, in the hands of the college''s directors."


    Lu Chen was a little surprised. After walking around for a long time, he still had to ask the headquarters for support and wanted him to ask for equipment.


    "Whose house is this?"


    Lu Chen asked. If it was a school manager he was not familiar with, it would be a bit troublesome.


    Miyamoto Zhixiong replied: "the deliyast is the collection of the board of Governors of Gattuso, so it''s no use for us to apply directly to the headquarters of the college. We can only see if you can do anything."


    Oh, Caesar''s, that''s easy.


    He''s a little annoying, but he''s a little connected with tussau.


    He picked up his cell phone on the spot and called Caesar.


    "Hello, brother Lu? What can I do for you?"


    The phone is connected, but it''s a little noisy across the street.


    "I want to trouble brother Caesar. Where are you? Are you busy?"


    He heard Caesar panting violently.


    "In the Amazon jungle, I''m chasing a dead waiter. It''s all right. I''m not busy. Brother Lu has something to say."


    Caesar on the other side of the phone said, opened the blood burst and hanged the scurrying dead waiter with a blood sucking sickle. He didn''t want to be chased by brother Lu. An ordinary dead waiter couldn''t get it for a long time.


    "Oh, just don''t be busy. I just want to borrow something from brother Caesar. It seems to be your family''s collection."


    Lu Chen heard the strong wind and the sound of trees being cut off by blood sucking sickles just across the phone, but he didn''t expose Caesar. He knew that brother Caesar still loved face sometimes.


    "Collection? What? My family has a lot of collection."


    Caesar wondered.


    "It seems to be called..." Lu Chen looked at the name on the projection screen again. "Deliyast, a submarine, is said to have created a history of diving depth or something."


    "Let me see, it''s mostly the collection bought by my playboy father. He always likes to collect strange and broken things..."


    Caesar was lost in thought on the other side. After a few moments, he replied, "Oh, I remember. It seems to have been bought with the Apollo lunar module and put in the family exhibition hall."


    Lu Chen and the eight members of the snake Qi family present fell silent.


    What kind of Playboy is this? He collects collections before he can buy legendary submarine and lunar module. Hello!


    The snake Qi eight families think they are very deep, but now they know that one mountain is higher than another. What is the real inhumanity of the deep.


    "Brother Caesar... Your father''s hobbies are very unique."


    Lu Chen can only say so.


    "What''s chic? Chic. He just wants to have sex with women... Forget it. Brother Lu, when and where do you want it to be delivered? I''ll arrange it for you today."


    Caesar digressed. He didn''t like to talk about his stallion father.


    "As soon as possible these days, send it to the Japanese branch after maintenance. I have a task to use."


    After Caesar replied "no problem", Lu Chen hung up the phone.

 Chapter 216

    "Now that you have invited me to do it, you have even figured out what to use for the submersible, you must have a detailed plan?"


    Lu Chen looked at Miyamoto Zhixiong and orange Zhengzong. "You can''t expect me to chop your God in the water after I go down. I will be crushed by the pressure of the deep sea."


    Lu Chen looked serious and said it like it was true.


    Miyamoto Zhixiong shook his head. "Of course not. Our rock flow research institute will rush to work for days and prepare the latest alchemy bomb. The bomb adopts the most cutting-edge technology of alchemy and technology. Its explosion range is small, but its power is concentrated. It has a variety of poisons that are fatal to the ancient dragon. If the God is only in the embryonic state, I believe it is enough to kill him."


    He switched the picture on the projection and presented a simulation diagram of the deep-sea level. "If the plan goes well, you will accurately locate the target at about 8500 meters deep-sea, put down the alchemical bomb carried by the deep-sea torpedo, accurately guide and solve the target, and then recover the diriast from the headquarters above."


    Lu Chen thought a little and said, "I don''t need to chop the dragon. It seems that other people can do the job."


    Orange Zhengzong explained, "It''s hard for ordinary hybrids to resist the majesty of the ancient dragon, and this time we''re facing God. Besides, there are many legends about the burial of God. Anyone close to there will have an illusion that he has entered the kingdom of God and drowned in the ideal. We must let the hybrids with excellent blood lineage carry out this task. The young people are still seriously injured, and painting pear clothes is not suitable Please, you can only act alone. "


    Lu Chen looked at Orange Zhengzong. The other party''s eyes were sincere and smiled.


    "This is just the first task. You should not be so optimistic that you place all your hopes on the alchemy bomb. There are other reasons for asking me to do it."


    Lu Chen looked at the plan on the projection and felt it was too rough and simple.


    Orange Zhengzong nodded and admitted frankly: "yes, we did not place all our hopes on the alchemy bomb. History has proved countless times that it is difficult for humans to kill the dragon family, especially the high-level dragon family, with these things, but we think this can at least awaken God in advance and provoke him. I believe no noble dragon family will swallow it after being offended."


    "So if the alchemy bomb can''t directly solve the target, I''m likely to encounter a dragon attack beyond the monarch level under 8000 meters of water?"


    Lu Chen sneered and said that no matter how you listen to the plan, once the plan fails, you will be sent to death.


    "Deliyast will be led by the steel cable. Once the plan fails, the people above will pull you up at the maximum speed. I believe that with the physical quality of Mr. Lu, the sudden change of air pressure should not be life-threatening."


    Orange Zhengzong said, motioning Miyamoto Zhixiong to switch the picture. Then he pointed to the preview picture of the sea level and said, "once plan a fails, plan B will start. The sea is the place where we fight. Once God chases the sea, it is a real war. At that time, we need Mr. Lu to fight against him."


    "I''m waiting here."


    Lu Chen smiled and went fishing with him because he was just a big bait. Anyway, he didn''t have any hope for the alchemy bomb. It seems that he hasn''t killed even the next generation in the history of the modern secret party.


    Lu Chen felt that his left hand on the small table was covered by a warm cold. He turned his head and saw that the painted pear clothes shook his head at him and raised the small book, "Godzilla, don''t go."


    Painted pear clothes are full of worries. Going to the sea to kill God or something sounds very risky.


    "Don''t worry, I promise hualiyi that it will be fine."


    Lu Chen comforted.


    "Really?"


    Hua Liyi raised the small book, looked directly into each other''s eyes and wanted Godzilla to look at her and answer again.


    Lu Chen looked at Hua Liyi and said firmly, "really, I promise."


    "Well, this is the meeting. Mr. Lu and my daughter can talk about this on the way back."


    Orange Zhengzong interrupted. In the eyes of outsiders, it''s like a father whose daughter was confessed by a pig in front of him.


    Miyamoto Zhixiong continued to explain the plan, and the picture turned again. "This is the sea firefly artificial island, which is used to connect the Sea Crossing Expressway in Tokyo Bay. To the east of it is a 10 kilometer long submarine tunnel. There are many places where heavy armed forces can be set, about five kilometers away from the expected floating place. We know that no land will limit your strength, so this is set as the attack point."


    Lu Chen looked at the artificial island on the screen. There are indeed many highlands and places suitable for defense, and geographically, it is a defense line in Tokyo. If the flow of people is cleared in advance and the sea personnel are shielded, the battle can be controlled "silently" and is not known by the world.


    "Sounds like a big war."


    Lu Chen was a little confused. If he was just fighting with the white king, the people of these Japanese branches should understand that they were just spectators and couldn''t get into it at all.


    Miyamoto explained: "We are not unprepared to attack. According to myths and legends, God may bury all his troops in God. If he floats up with the army, it will be a disaster facing Tokyo and even the whole of Japan. Therefore, we should lead him to Haiying artificial island, where we will completely annihilate God''s army. You are busy dealing with God, and God''s army can be handed over to us."


    Lu Chen suddenly realized that human science and technology are heavily armed, which is of little use to the high-level dragon clan, but it''s still easy to fight four or five generations of species, or die servants.


    "It sounds like the risk factor is very high. Originally, I just thought there was a God at the bottom, but the result told me that there might be another army?"


    Everyone''s look made Lu Qi''s family nervous.


    It is said that the risk factor of this task is indeed very high. In fact, many people present also feel that they are dying. At least once they can''t retreat below, they think that even the source children will fall 100%.


    The atmosphere in the hall became dull for a time. Finally, Lu Chen said, "I can go to the sea. I''m not used to receiving back. Since I said I would kill God for you, I''ll do it, but I have to say a few points in advance."


    Orange Zhengzong sat upright, looked serious and said, "please say."


    "First, we can''t let Hua Liyi participate in this mission. I know what you just said is to let Hua Liyi meet the possible army on the sea firefly artificial island?"


    Lu Chen''s words triggered some riots.


    The old man who had never spoken in the hall, the master of the wind devil family, said, "Lu Jun, I understand your concern, but this is war. We must be foolproof. Once any dead servant or dragon subspecies pour into Tokyo, it will be a disaster of the century."


    "I know, so you should be prepared in another place. If necessary, I can apply to the college to mobilize the warship cluster of the U.S. military stationed in Japan. I believe that the trial effect on a wide range of targets will not be worse than that of drawing pear clothes. I just don''t want her to continue to use her words and spirit. The physical condition of drawing pear clothes should be more clear to all the owners than me."


    Lu Chen still refuses. He can''t let the painted pear clothes be further eroded by dragon blood. Although he may get the divine seed soon, he doesn''t want to take any risks about the painted pear clothes.


    Painted pear clothes pulled the corners of Lu Chen''s clothes and raised the small book, "I''m going with Godzilla, too!"


    Originally, Godzilla wanted to take risks in the sea by herself. She was worried that the shore support wouldn''t let her go. She was not at ease.


    Lu Chen was a little helpless. He raised his hand and touched the head of some fried pear clothes. "Obey me, pear clothes..."


    ... you''ll understand later.


    The people present were silent for a while. Orange Zhengzong said, "yes, hualiyi will not participate in this task, but the support of the college headquarters should be in place."


    Seeing the big parents give in, other owners no longer have opinions. The missile coverage attack of warship clusters is indeed a stronger blockade in large-scale wars.


    "Second, the helmsman above should be born by Yuanzhi."


    Those who hold the thread of their own life should, of course, be handed over to reliable candidates.


    Orange Zhengzong smiled and nodded, "it seems that Mr. Lu is still worried about our Japanese branch, which is no problem."


    Lu Chen took the hand of painting pear clothes and got up. "There''s nothing else. I''ll wait for your notice. Don''t disturb me these leisurely days."


    "I''m in trouble with the director of the mainland school."


    Orange Zhengzong performed a harmony ceremony, and the eight members of the snake Qi family also saluted one after another.


    Lu Chen was surprised when he came to the gate of the temple. A man wearing a black windbreaker stopped his way.


    "Wise ashuya!"


    Orange Zhengzong scolded.


    The wise a Xuya who stopped in front of Lu Chen didn''t listen to the parents, but looked at the boy in front of him with some excitement.


    He is one of the best young people in his family. When he studied at Kassel college, he had an invincible record in close combat, but this record was broken after Lu Chen entered school.


    He wanted to compete with Lu Chen as early as last time. Recently, after hearing about the young man''s achievements, he not only didn''t feel timid, but also wanted to fight one of them to see what the level of the person who broke his record was.


    Of course, he is unwilling to admit that a Chinese can break his record. Last time Lu Chen came to Tokyo as a visiting Commissioner, he was not easy to challenge, so he checked Lu Chen''s apprenticeship.


    He went to Vietnam and found the place where Lu Chen "graduated". As a result, he was a little silly when he got there. There was only a dilapidated martial arts school that had closed down. After asking the people around him, he knew that it was because of poor management. Lu Chen''s master had died for two years.


    Unwilling, he inquired about Master Lu Chen in the local area. Hearing that his master was once the loser of another master of Hongwu hall in the county, he went to Hongwu hall to play again.


    After a fight, he beat the master all over the ground looking for teeth, and suddenly felt a little empty.


    The master of Hongwu hall won Lu Chen''s master. He won the master of Hongwu hall. Wise a Xuya doesn''t think it means he won Lu Chen, but he thinks Lu Chen''s martial arts are not much higher than that of this small martial arts school. In other words, he is faster in a moment. If he is purely fighting skills, he must be above the other party!


    Today, he finally waited for this opportunity. Just at the meeting, he looked at Lu Chen''s style. He has been unhappy for a long time. He said in his heart that you don''t have to speak spirit. Do you and I fight openly?


    I will let you know that the invincible record of close combat in the college has never been broken!


    Lu Chen took the hand of painting pear clothes and didn''t stop. He just walked forward at a leisurely pace until he crossed the wrong body with wise ashuya.


    Wise a Xuya looked at Lu Chen''s back in surprise and didn''t understand what was going on.


    He bowed his head in a daze and looked at the ground. This was not the position where he had just stood.


    What''s going on?


    Another member of the Kanto branch, the film show, patted him behind wise ashuya, "you just stepped back."


    Wise a Xuya was a little surprised. He touched the moisture in front of his forehead. Sweat had stuck to his bangs. He finally remembered what had just happened.


    The younger martial brother who broke his own record didn''t make a move. He just glanced at himself. The majesty like the towering cloud top had made his body stiff, and the killing intention was like overwhelming pressure, which immediately crushed his nerve and made him unconsciously retreat... Out of the way.


    I don''t even have the qualification to let you do it?


    Once the college had the strongest close-up, and the Tibetan scabbard was defeated before it was combined. It could only stay in place and look up at the back of the mountain.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side of the ocean, the bright spring light in the morning leaves a mottled shadow on the nanmu desk through the shutters.


    "No, I''m against this mission."


    Schneider put the pad on the table and coughed like a leaky bellows.


    "This mission is really a little abrupt. That group of Japanese used to hide in the past. Last time, the college put pressure on Lu Chen to compromise and let them participate in the survey of Mount Fuji. This time, it was unexpectedly revealed that they were looking for God and asked the college for help after locking the target. It''s strange."


    Angre''s fingers tapped on the nanmu desk, his eyes changing.


    "No matter whether the Japanese have other conspiracies or not, I am opposed to this mission. This is the deep sea under 8700 meters and the Jedi of life. Even if there is something wrong with the child, he will never come back!"


    Schneider is firmly opposed to this diving mission. It is more dangerous than Greenland when it is 8700 meters below the Japanese trench.


    Moreover, they have detected the heartbeat of the ancient dragon embryo. If it is the God of the Japanese population, that is, the white king, the danger is absolutely unprecedented.


    Imagine being attacked by a recovery ancient dragon in the deep sea of 8000 meters. No matter how fast Lu Chen''s moment is, it won''t help.


    Moreover, Schneider believes that the strong water pressure alone is enough to destroy Lu Chen.


    Angre glanced at Schneider faintly and didn''t speak. Lu Chen''s speech and real physical quality were still top secret. He didn''t even say Schneider except him and the night watchman.


    The inference and conjecture about Lu Chen''s lineage is that the fewer people know about it, the better.


    He was not too worried that the deep-sea water pressure would kill Lu Chen. After all, the child could strengthen his body to that extent. Even the deep-sea water pressure would certainly kill him. What he was worried about was something else.

 Chapter 217

    "After analyzing the wavelength comparison between Norma and lifelong professors, we can basically determine that there is an ancient dragon under the Japanese trench, which is not small. If the legend of the God burial place said by the Japanese branch is true, it is very likely that this embryo is the white king."


    Anger opened his mouth and said firmly, looking at Schneider, "don''t worry too much. This is the job that the child will take over. He always knows it."


    No matter whether the Japanese branch wants to play tricks this time or not, they must go. This move is a conspiracy.


    Orange Zhengzong knew that he could not refuse to put the so-called God in their mouth, that is, the white king, on the table. He could not allow a Cologne embryo that may be the white king to grow safely underwater.


    "We can use the deep-water bomb. I''ll try it first. It''s good to use the deep-water bomb."


    Schneider still disagreed. He always had a bad feeling about the mission, just like before the mission in Greenland.


    "The plates under the Japanese trench are very unstable. If we are not accurate enough, it is easy to cause the continental shelf to be broken, which will not only sink Japan, but also affect Lu Chen''s hometown, and the towering tsunami will sweep hundreds of kilometers ashore."


    Anger shook his head and said that he was the first person to hear the plan. He gave the Indian boy the plan on the spot.


    They slaughtered dragons to protect mankind, not to cause greater natural disasters.


    Seeing that Schneider was still hesitating, angre said helplessly: "it''s no use for you to come here to find me. You know, your student is now the school manager. It''s said that we have no command over him. This is his decision, and you can only persuade him, but I don''t think you can persuade him..."


    Angerton smiled. "When a boy makes up his mind, he is a man. A man''s decision is not so easy to change. We can only cooperate with him to minimize the risk."


    Schneider was silent for a moment and finally said, "I''ll monitor the work of the equipment department."


    The submersible can''t have any problems. He is not at ease with the rock flow research institute in Japan. He must send it to the equipment department after it is monitored and found no error.


    After he walked out of the door, he sighed softly, "in fact, you don''t have so many things to bring people back directly."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the family meeting in the afternoon, Lu Chen and Hua Liyi returned to the ward of Yuan Zhisheng.


    Before the deep and shallow mission starts, it still needs several days of preparation. These days they are still free time.


    Yuan Zhisheng is operating the paladin who has become stronger in his hands, and he is somewhat absent-minded.


    "So you''re going to go to the deep sea?"


    After being hit by the boss, Yuan Zhisheng took a bottle of medicine and thought about the task Lu Chen had just told him.


    "Otherwise, your physique will not be good in a few days. Go down?"


    Lu Chen uses the taunt skill to hold the boss on the top.


    "In fact, the task arrangement is reasonable. If you put down the alchemy bomb at a safe distance, I will recover the diriast immediately above to ensure your safety, just..."


    Yuan Zhisheng frowned slightly and hesitated.


    "How dare you worry about me? You''d better worry about your brother."


    Lu Chen smiled.


    Yuan Zhisheng shook his head. "No, I was just thinking, brother Lu... Can you operate a submarine?"


    Lu Chen''s hand shook, took a heavy blow from the boss, and turned to look at Yuan Zhisheng. This is a problem.


    He forgot himself... He couldn''t operate a submarine at all.


    Yuan Zhisheng looked at Lu Chen''s expression and knew he had guessed right. Some heads were big. He said that you would go to the sea to kill dragons at the family meeting, protect painted pear clothes and say you want to take her away. It must be really cool.


    ... but you forget the fact that you are a scum.


    "There should be instruction manuals or something like that?"


    Lu Chen thought that he later read the instruction manual of the car and would open it. Presumably... Maybe... Should... The submarine is similar?


    Yuan Zhisheng''s face was flat and his hands were wider than before. "It''s estimated that the instruction manual of the submarine will be so thick."


    Lu Chen was stunned. "It''s still brother yuan. You command me on the sea. In fact, if the position is about the same, you just need to throw me down?"


    Yuan Zhisheng said helplessly, "this is a rigorous task. It''s not that simple, but I''ll read the operation manual. If you don''t understand it after you go down, you can ask me."


    The sound of painted pear clothes hitting the keyboard was very loud. An angry expression appeared on the head of the blood elf she manipulated, "brother, Godzilla, don''t take it seriously."


    The two of them are responsible for resisting the characters in front. Because they are absent-minded, they have been hit and flown again and again, and their hatred can''t be held back.


    Lu Chen smiled. "Play games first. What happens in a few days will be discussed in a few days."


    Yuan Zhisheng also raised his spirits and said with a smile, "my brother is stronger today. You''ll know by painting pear clothes."


    The young master of the snake Qi eight family stopped managing money after all.


    Yuan Zhisheng fights against the paladin on the screen, and the paladin still cries slogans in the battle.


    "Iamnotafarid"


    "Justice will be served!"


    "We should not fall back"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Until the end of the battle, the orc soldiers, paladins and blood elves stood together. Yuan Zhisheng heard the paladin''s whisper, "I have a lot of brothers."


    He looked at the painted pear clothes and Lu Chen beside him and smiled silently.


    Brother Lu is right. He shouldn''t focus on childish girls. As a brother... It''s too eccentric.


    ¡­¡­


    Close to the early morning, Lu Chen and Hua Liyi left the hospital.


    It''s nothing to stay up late for hybrids, but he and painted pear clothes are a little hungry. Yuan Zhisheng doesn''t have the habit of eating late at night, so the chefs of the snake Qi eight family in the hospital have already left work, and they need to find something to eat before they go back.


    When arriving near Ginza district, Lu Chen asked Ying to stop the car. He wanted to go down with painted pear clothes.


    The evening breeze in spring is slightly cool, but it is just right refreshing for hybrid species.


    They walked along the path behind the Dongda campus. The moon was full, the cherry blossoms fell, and the mottled shadows fluttered on the ground.


    "Does Godzilla like Ramen very much?"


    Hua Liyi wrote in her little book that she actually secretly watched "cooking East and West army" in her house recently


    "It doesn''t count. I''m not picky about food."


    Lu Chen shook his head. Compared with his previous life, he felt that all kinds of things he ate every day were delicious. He liked them all, and ramen was just one of them.


    He looked not far away. There was still a trolley in the alley, emitting a warm orange light. The teacher closed the stall very late today.


    Before he took his seat with the painted pear clothes, Shangshan Yue warmly said hello, "it''s you. Haven''t seen you for two months. How''s it going recently?"


    Lu Chen took his seat and said with a smile: "some time ago in the United States, I just came to Japan these two days. The teacher hasn''t closed the stall so late?"


    Shangshanyue stirred the soup pot and held the spoon firmly as if holding a knife. "The flowers bloom in spring. The business is good recently. I''m just ready to close the stall. Isn''t it the same when I see you coming?"


    Lu Chen nodded, "as usual, five bowls first."


    Shangshanyue cut barbecued pork on the chopping board, glanced at the painted pear clothes and said with a smile: "young man, it''s good. I feel that you have a much better atmosphere than last time. It seems that you have made great efforts. I''ll say that boys should be bold and chase for results."


    Lu Chen is used to calling him Lu Li, but he is still praised by some strange people. Now Lu Chen and his teacher are not used to saying so.


    It made it hard for him to say something


    Lu Chen looked at the table and was puzzled. On his right hand was a cherry red Japanese gift box with a ukiyo painting of xuzuo''s man.


    "What is this?"


    Lu Chen picked up the gift box. It''s not like something on the trolley. It''s never seasoning.


    Shangshanyue''s hand stopped. "I was about to say that this is what the last guest left here. It''s the boy who once ate Ramen with you, the Kabuki actor. You should know him and give it back to him."


    Lu Chen was stunned and looked at the gift box in his hand. Is there glass in the wind?


    Although that guy is a little crazy sometimes, he is a cautious and meticulous man. His brain is much better than his rigid brother. Will he forget his things on the roadside stall?


    "I''ll bring it to him. In other words, teacher Fu, does he often come to you for Ramen?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    Mentioning this, Shang Shanyue smiled, "you''re still a good customer. He seems to like my ramen. He often patronizes during this time and is willing to chat with me. He''s really a good boy."


    Lu Chenxin said it''s a coincidence that he is really your child. As for whether it''s good or not... He cut his brother seriously some time ago.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    Painted pear clothes first got a bowl of ramen. He was picking up the noodles and blowing his face. When he saw that Godzilla didn''t move, he put down his chopsticks, raised his small notebook and said, "the noodles are not delicious when they are cold."


    Lu Chen smiled, also picked up chopsticks and put his hands together. "I''m moving."


    He stirred up ramen and began the supper tonight.


    Shangshanyue, with a smile on his face, continued to prepare for the later part, "young man, are you Chinese? Are you studying in the United States now?"


    "Well, I go to school in Chicago."


    Lu Chen said vaguely, mainly because his noodles haven''t been swallowed yet.


    "Chicago..." a trace of recollection appeared on Shanyue''s face. "You should be ready to return home for development in the future. Don''t worry too much about other people''s eyes. Our Japanese girl is still very good and virtuous. Are you going to take her back?"


    "I''m going to take her away after a while. We''re going to go to a university. As for what happens after returning home, let''s talk about it later."


    Lu Chen always feels guilty about talking to each other about these topics.


    After that, they also chatted with each other, and painted pear clothes occasionally raised small books to participate.


    After about half an hour, Lu Chen touched his stomach with satisfaction. "The teacher always measures a lot here and takes care of his fill."


    "The store has been established for decades, and the students of Dongda have unanimously praised it."


    Shangshanyue packed up the dishes and chopsticks and was ready to close the stall. After this point, no one should come again.


    Lu Chen hesitated and said, "teacher, I think I have something to tell you."


    Shangshanyue''s hand was a little confused. He didn''t know what his young diner wanted to say. There was a little embarrassment on his face.


    "Have you forgotten your money? It doesn''t matter. Just come back next time."


    Shangshanyue thought it was the young couple who went out without their wallet.


    "Not..."


    Lu Chen took out a few banknotes and said, "... I have something more important to tell the teacher."


    He stood up and said to Hua Liyi, "Hua Liyi, wait for me here. I''ll tell the teacher something and come back right away."


    In the curious eyes of hualiyi, shangshanyue stepped out of the trolley and said with a smile, "tell me something. It''s mysterious. Old man, I''ve lived so long and haven''t seen any big storms and waves. Just say it."


    What do you think he''s asking for help on his next date? That''s a real honor.


    Until a little farther away, Lu Chen whispered to Shangshan Yue, "re recognize the 08 students of Kassel college, Lu Chen."


    Shangshanyue''s warm smile gradually disappeared and cooled down, "who let you come, angre?"


    He has been living in seclusion here all these years, selling ramen. He just wants to live a life free from the world. The world of mixed race has nothing to do with him. If angre wants to invite him out of the mountain, he has to say that the other party thinks more.


    "Principal ange did ask me to say hello to you on his behalf, but he didn''t ask me to come to you."


    Lu Chen took out his student ID card and the certificate of the Commissioner of the execution department to show that he was a genuine Kassel, not fishing.


    "It''s not necessary to say hello. We are not people in the world anymore. He slaughters his dragon and I sell my ramen. The power of the emperor should not be coveted by anyone."


    Shangshanyue waved, "if you just want to say this to me, that''s it. Don''t come back to me in the future. My side is the world of ordinary people."


    Lu Chen looked strange. "Elder Shangshan, I haven''t started to say anything, but I just introduced myself."


    Shangshanyue said impatiently, "speak quickly. Do you think I''ll be happy if you call me an elder?"


    "Well... Then I''ll tell you. You''re always ready."


    Lu Chen looked at the painted pear clothes not far away and said, "she is actually your daughter."


    Shangshan Yue waved his hand, "that''s it. If it''s okay, I''ll first..."


    When he turned back, he suddenly stopped, then suddenly turned back, grabbed Lu Chen''s shoulder and crushed the bones of ordinary hybrid species with his big enough force, "what are you talking about?"


    Lu Chen felt the strength on his shoulder and said in his heart that if it weren''t for me, he had been in the hospital now. How do you always ask?


    "I said, Shangshan painted pear dress is your daughter."


    Afraid that Shangshan couldn''t hear clearly, he stressed again, "kiss your daughter!"


    Shangshanyue loosened the hand holding Lu Chen''s shoulder and unconsciously stepped back for two steps. He was in a trance and asked uncertainly, "say it again?"

 Chapter 218

    Lu Chen was not impatient. "I can say it several times. She is your own daughter. Not only that, you have two sons."


    When the spring breeze blew, the cherry blossoms rubbed the wrinkled forehead of Shangshan. For a time, he was a little messy.


    What''s going on?


    He looked at the painted pear dress holding his mobile phone not far away. This girl is his daughter!?


    No wonder ah he was called to eat Ramen last time. In the secret meeting, ah he was also vague.


    At that time, he didn''t care much. He was very happy to meet his old friend and chat. He had been waiting for him here for a long time.


    The emperor''s blood was not cut off at all, so ahe didn''t admit it, because ahe thought that the family needed the power of the emperor now.


    But it shouldn''t be


    I have done a good job in safety measures. Who will it be


    But it was only a few seconds to think about where he made a mistake, and then his thoughts drifted to unknown places with the falling cherry.


    He was cursed by imperial blood all his life, so that he thought he shouldn''t have been born at all.


    He led a wrong life and delayed the most important people in his life. Now he is still living and reluctant to die, but the world has nothing to do with him after all.


    He didn''t have love and family like a normal person. He had only ministers but no friends. Friendship and family affection were strange to him. No... he once had family affection. He was attached to his mother, but his mother died because of his sin.


    Many years later, he became a believer again. He went to church every week to pray. He was not repenting to God, he was repenting to his mother.


    However, his mother was buried in the ownerless grave in the outskirts of the south. He could not hear his confession and was unwilling to listen to his confession. Therefore, for so many years, he never dared to go to the Great Eastern country to give his mother a pillar of incense. He was afraid to hear his mother''s spitting on him in his dream.


    After he became a believer, he remembered one thing. His mother was a Catholic, and the Catholic doctrine was against suicide, because those who committed suicide could not go to heaven.


    Then why did mother commit suicide? She can declare her identity. The officers will treat her as a guest of honor.


    Later, he understood that the mother looked at the countless evil deeds of those people. She protected the children behind her and listened to the wailing and weeping of women and children. She couldn''t tell. She couldn''t tell whose mother she was.


    She couldn''t believe it and didn''t want to believe it, but she also knew the fact that this inhuman war of aggression also had her own son''s share, and her son was still the secret spiritual leader of this group.


    So mother Charlotte raised her pistol and pointed it at her head. The person she cursed before she died was not major Fujiwara, but... Herself!


    He was a man who abandoned the world and was abandoned by the world, so he wanted to escape. He left the snake Qi eight family to sell Ramen here and vowed to let the cursed thing huangxue be cut off in his generation.


    For so many years, he felt like a kite with a broken line, floating in the high altitude outside the world, unable to land, and did not know where to fly.


    He thought he should be lost and resentful when he heard that he had offspring. He blamed himself for letting the cursed blood continue.


    But when the young man in front of him told him he had a daughter and two sons, his dusty heart seemed to be hit by a heavy hammer, the dust fell, and the heart roared!


    He suddenly felt that the kite line was connected again. The name of the line was blood relatives. The power from the line was so solid and powerful that he pulled him back to the world from the crack outside the world. After breaking through the film, he felt the beauty of the world again.


    The bright moonlight sprinkles on the earth, and the old and withered cherry blossoms fall to the ground and return to their roots, just like his heart... Finally return to their roots.


    He slowly recovered, grabbed Lu Chen''s shoulder and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Lu Chen thought that what angre said was right. Shangshanyue may not be conscious, but his expression at this time was wonderful.


    "The secret party used its strength to investigate. You donated genetic samples to the Germans and painted pear clothes. They were test tube babies. Human technology finally overcame the problem that royal blood was difficult to breed."


    Shangshanyue was stunned when he heard Lu Chen''s answer. "Are you sure that gene sample can produce test tube baby?! it''s clear that the eight snake Qi families haven''t been able to deal with me for so many years..."


    Shangshanyue had some doubts about life. In those years, he was not diligent as a breeding machine, but he had no harvest.


    Lu Chen replied: "the headmaster said that he was not absolutely sure, but when you think about it carefully, you know that their royal blood is real, and you are the last emperor who lived before. Anyway, they can''t get rid of you. If you don''t believe it, you can take them for paternity test later."


    Shangshanyue pondered, and no longer looked at Lu Chen, but looked at the painted pear clothes illuminated by the light of the roof lamp not far away. "I said before, it''s so beautiful. The eyebrows are like me, the nose is like me, the eyes are like me, the mouth is like me, and the ears are like me..."


    Lu Chen couldn''t listen any more. He said you were too narcissistic, right?


    Good looking, just like you?


    He looked at Shangshan''s aging face and shriveled lips... Well, Shangshan teacher Fu may have been a rare beautiful man when he was young, but he can''t see it now.


    Shangshanyue should be younger than angre. In such a comparison, angre''s "maintenance" is really good.


    "What about my two sons? Do you have any photos? Show me!"


    Shangshanyue urged, excited and nervous.


    "The headmaster seems to say that you don''t want the emperor''s blood to spread. How do you feel that you are very excited now."


    Lu Chen wondered. To tell the truth, he was worried that Shangshan Yue was a stubborn old madman. After knowing the news, he would kill his relatives in order to make the emperor''s blood completely extinct.


    "No nonsense, I just want to know if my son has inherited my handsome!"


    Shangshan grabbed Lu Chen''s shoulder and shook it.


    Lu Chen was speechless. He never saw any of the three brothers and sisters in hualiyi so narcissistic. "There are no photos, but they are still alive. One of them you have seen is the Kabuki actor who came to you to eat Ramen before."


    Shangshanyue let go and said with emotion, "no wonder, no wonder, I just said that such a handsome and delicate boy, his father must be different."


    "I can''t refute you."


    Lu Chen has some helplessness. After all, it is a fact, and in the hearts of dads all over the world, his sons must be the best.


    "What about the other one?"


    Shangshanyue continued to ask.


    "The other one... Looks like him. It''s my brother. You can make up for it first."


    Lu Chenxin said the other one was in hospital.


    Shangshanyue stopped for a long time and didn''t know what to think. Finally, he sighed and asked, "are they stubborn?"


    "A little stubborn. My brother and brother are one track minded in some way."


    "It doesn''t look like..."


    Shangshanyue recalled his "little son" and felt that he was a young man who was very polite and knew how to advance and retreat. "Do any girls like them?"


    "There should be many. After all, they have inherited your handsome appearance."


    Lu Chen and finger lived for almost a year, and they didn''t live for nothing.


    Shangshan smiled and patted Lu Chen on the shoulder, "it''s true."


    Lu Chen:


    Unfortunately, I didn''t inherit your thick skin.


    After Shangshan Yue smiled for a while, he looked at the painted pear clothes in front of the eye room trolley, and then looked at Lu Chen. His eyes gradually became dangerous, "you know she is my daughter, and you bring her to me to eat noodles every time and let me set it up!?"


    Lu chenkan stopped. "I really didn''t know before. It was determined after I went back to the college this time. I just came to Japan this time. I came to talk to you."


    Shangshan blew his beard and stared angrily. He thought Lu Chen thought it was very exciting, but when he thought about it carefully, the young man should have a less bad character.


    "Anyway, just go back to Kassel college yourself and don''t take my daughter!"


    Shangshanyue has no good airway. He doesn''t want his daughter to enter the madman college again.


    Lu Chen wanted to cry without tears. He was in high spirits at the meeting of the eight snake families in the afternoon and tried to suppress the heroes. Everyone dared to make a noise. Unexpectedly, the hardest thing was waiting for him here.


    "Shangshan... Uncle, this is what hualiyi wants to go."


    Struggling with embarrassment, Lu Chen changed his name.


    "What''s your name, uncle? Grandpa! I can be your grandpa!"


    Shangshan angrily said, but after thinking about it, he thought it was wrong, "... You''d better call me uncle."


    With that, he began to re-examine the young man in front of him. Before, he only treated each other as an ordinary diner, but he didn''t pay attention to it. It''s different to see it again today.


    Well... He admitted that his appearance was passable. He was handsome and masculine when he was young. He looked like a good young man.


    He is not the ultimate antique. He has seen it several times before. He really likes this young man in Pear painting clothes. He hasn''t identified himself yet. He doesn''t dare to do anything to beat mandarin ducks.


    Based on his observation of painted pear clothes, if he said as a father, "good daughter, this boy doesn''t look good, stay away from him in the future." Something like that.


    In exchange, it is likely to be a sentence from the small book, "Godzilla, this old grandpa is so strange. We don''t play with him."


    At the thought of this scene, he felt heartbroken.


    "Hello, how old are you at Castle college?"


    Shangshan Yue asked.


    Lu Chen thought to himself that I didn''t say I was grade 08 and couldn''t count myself, but he didn''t dare to say in front of his future father-in-law, "I''m a freshman at present and a sophomore in the second half of the year."


    "Oh, it hasn''t been upgraded yet. I''m thinking of starting to study with younger sisters?"


    Shangshanyue sneered and made Lu Chen sweat on his forehead.


    "How''s your blood? Are you doing well?"


    Shangshanyue asked again.


    Lu Chen now believes what brother Chu said before. Brother Chu said that when people in China meet their parents, they will be questioned.


    What university graduate? What''s your job now? How much do you earn every month? Do you have a car? What car? Do you have a room? Where''s the room


    Now he feels this way. Obviously, shangshanyue is also "investigating" at this time.


    "Lineage assessment, S-level, full grade point."


    Lu Chen replied honestly.


    "S level?"


    Shangshanyue looked at Lu Chen and said in his heart, is this another angre?


    Unlike the previous snake Qi eight families, he underestimated the S-class of the college. He was beaten by angre in those years. Although the other party didn''t break the defense, he didn''t take it seriously.


    "If you have a full grade point, you don''t seem to be a stupid boy. Well, it''s not bad."


    Shangshanyue nodded. He was going to stabilize the boy first, and then slowly please his daughter and do ideological work. Don''t be cheated by the boy without seeing any market.


    "By the way, you didn''t join the executive department. That kind of madman doesn''t have a good place to stay."


    Shangshanyue''s words embarrassed Lu Chen.


    "... because I served as the president of lion heart in the college, I will become a temporary commissioner."


    Lu Chen adopted a compromise, but in fact, he wanted to go out and kill the waiter and the dragon clan, but he had nothing to do with President Shixin.


    "Well, it''s a little dangerous. Deduct one point. I don''t want my baby daughter to be a widow."


    Shangshanyue commented, which made Lu Chen''s face black, and said whether you can always say something nice.


    Besides, you''re too fast. The headmaster said you didn''t want to have children. It''s a lie!


    It''s only a few minutes. I''m going to be a daughter slave!?


    Lu Chen explained: "I''m the ace Commissioner of the execution department. I''m very strong."


    Shangshan glanced at the double knives matched at Lu Chen''s waist. "I see that it''s really the style of the trumps in the execution department to go out on a date, but the tasks performed by the trumps will be more dangerous. Deduct another point."


    Lu chenmingming is usually calm about changes, but now he is inexplicably anxious. He defends: "I don''t think of anything that can''t be done. I''m still the president of the college."


    Shangshanyue looked at Lu Chen suspiciously and said with a sneer, "kid, don''t joke about these jokes. Although I have been away from the world for a long time, I still know who Kassel college is. Will those school directors let a student go up? Can you kill the Dragon King or how?"


    Lu Chen looked at Shangshan with high spirits. He knew people with a sharp eye and saw through everything. He hesitated and said, "I just killed a primary seed some time ago."


    Shangshanyue:


    "These two swords are also one of the spoils of war. They are the alchemical weapons forged by bronze and the Dragon King of fire. They are the second of the seven sins, jealousy and laziness."


    Lu Chen took off a knife from his waist and handed it to Shang Shanyue.


    Shangshanyue slowly pulled out his laziness. The Japanese samurai sword reflected the brilliance of autumn water under the moon. Cherry blossoms fell on the edge and silently slid to both sides.


    Peerless famous Dao, more than any famous Dao he saw.


    Holding the knife, he seemed to hear the call of the living spirit to him. It was the roar of the dragon. No hybrid species could forge such a knife. Indeed, only the king of fire could have such alchemy.


    He looked at Lu Chen. What the other party said was true.


    He handed the knife back to Lu Chen and kneaded the other side''s shoulder. Before, he was too excited and didn''t pay attention. Just because of his strength, the bones of ordinary hybrid species should have been crushed by him, but the boy was very calm.


    "It looks very strong... In other words, you won''t be the same..."


    Shangshanyue suddenly realized something, looked back at hualiyi, and then looked at Lu Chen''s eyes more dangerous.

 Chapter 219

    Raising this question, Lu Chen looked very serious and firm: "absolutely not!"


    This can''t be joked. There can''t be any misunderstanding.


    "Oh, that''s good..."


    Shangshan was more relieved. "I don''t have to break your leg."


    Lu Chen was a little ashamed and said in his heart that you didn''t realize that your children are excellent young people. Do you think there will be talents who want to go to the national orthopedic hospital of senior brother finger among your sons.


    "But... If you become a school director by killing the Dragon King, there will be such things in the future. It''s more dangerous. Deduct another point."


    The next moment, shangshanyue''s words made Lu Chen collapse again.


    "Can I ask... What''s the full score?"


    Lu Chen asked cautiously.


    Shangshanyue looked at the nervous young man in front of him and suddenly felt a little funny. He just said a lot. If the other party killed the Dragon King, he would not be his opponent even as a complete emperor.


    But at the moment, the young man looks nervous. It seems that he is no different from the young man of an ordinary family when he meets his parents. Well, for this point, add one point.


    "Five, ten, or one hundred?"


    Shangshanyue''s face showed a playful smile, which made Lu Chen more nervous. Then he smiled and said, "take your time to guess."


    With that, he went back to the trolley and, in the puzzled eyes of painted pear clothes, put a variety of small dishes such as marinated eggs and barbecued pork on a plate and put them in front of painted pear clothes, "eat more if you give them."


    Painted pear dress politely raised the small book, "thank you, Grandpa."


    The smile on shangshanyue''s face stagnated.


    Grandpa


    Grandpa


    Grandpa


    Lu Chen sat back in his position and felt that after talking for a while, his stomach was empty again. He picked up chopsticks to hold a marinated egg, but shangshanyue patted him, "no share for you!"


    Lu Chen couldn''t laugh or cry, so he had to stop.


    The pretty face of painted pear clothes puffed up slightly, put down the chopsticks, raised the small book and said, "why not give Godzilla?"


    That posture is obvious. Besides, Godzilla doesn''t have to eat, and she won''t eat either.


    Shangshan Yue immediately surrendered and said, "I don''t mean that. I, I mean..."


    Then he had an idea and moved his hand quickly. In a few seconds, he filled another small dish and put it in front of Lu Chen, "... I want to give another one to the young man. Just eat your own."


    Shangshanyue smiled awkwardly at hualiyi, and then secretly glared at Lu Chen.


    There is some self pity in his heart. It seems that his cheap father doesn''t want to compete for any position. In the past, when he watched TV, it said that women don''t stay. He hasn''t any real feeling yet. Now he has realized it personally.


    And he is more sad than the fathers on TV. He has no position in his daughter''s heart and is still a stranger now.


    "Thank you, Grandpa."


    Painted pear clothes thanked again, and then wrote it in a small book. To Lu Chen, "Godzilla, eat it too."


    Lu Chen and Hua Liyi didn''t leave until two o''clock, mainly because shangshanyue later became extremely "attentive" and talked about the short vacation of Hua Liyi''s family for a long time.


    Painted pear clothes yawned, raised the small book and said, "I''m a little sleepy, Godzilla, let''s go back to bed."


    Lu Chen realized it was wrong when he saw the painting pear clothes writing half way, but it was too late to stop it after he recovered. Then he felt the murderous spirit, the real murderous spirit of the emperor.


    Shangshanyue holding the kitchen knife is not like a cook, but like a warrior who is ready to fight with a samurai knife. After decades of selling ramen, he still hasn''t cleaned up the once supreme dignity of the underworld.


    Based on Lu Chen''s judgment of Qi Ji, we can be sure that shangshanyue''s blood is definitely of the second generation level. If the battlefield conditions allow, he may be able to fight with the second generation head-on!


    However, when Lu Chen was a little nervous, the murderous spirit dissipated invisibly. Shangshan changed into a warm face. That smile is really the old standard.


    Because Hua Liyi turned her head and looked up at Shanyue with some doubts, she wrote strangely in her small book: "Godzilla, you just seemed very nervous?"


    "No... nothing."


    Lu Chen shook his head and said that when painting pear clothes and turning his head to himself, shangshanyue put on a murderous look and stared at himself.


    "Young man, come here for a minute. I have something to talk to you."


    Shangshan Yue walked out of the house trolley with a smile of Heshan and waved to Lu Chen. Lu Chen followed him with a hard head.


    When she reached the place where she couldn''t see or hear clearly, shangshanyue''s face was particularly gloomy. She grabbed Lu Chen''s shoulder and said, "boy, she looks underage! You took her to the hotel!"


    Lu Chen quickly shook his head, "you misunderstood. We''re just going out to play these two days. We''re just living together..."


    His words were interrupted again. It was Shangshan''s crazy roar: "it''s all right! In your words, my daughter hasn''t come out of the cabinet yet! If you live with her, how can she get married in the future!"


    Lu Chen was silent, summoned up courage and said tentatively, "marry me?"


    Shangshan''s angry eyebrows and eyes are a little crooked. At the thought that this boy might cheat his daughter''s ignorance and that the raw rice has been cooked, he wants to take a kitchen knife and have a fight with each other.


    "Shangshan... Uncle, don''t be angry. We are very traditional. We just play games together at night."


    Lu Chen reassured that he was afraid that the complete emperor would flee in Tokyo late at night.


    However, Shang Shanyue became more angry. "What!? you still play games!? have you spent so much time playing at a young age!?"


    Lu Chen wondered, "what are you talking about?"


    Shangshanyue looked sluggish. Looking at the doubt on the boy''s face, he didn''t seem to be faking. Suddenly, he was a little embarrassed. He thought too much, "nothing..."


    Lu Chen pondered for a few seconds and looked up at Shanyue with more and more strange eyes. He said that he was worthy of being an old friend of the headmaster. He was also an old "gentleman".


    "We play video games, because painted pear clothes are usually locked up by the snake Qi eight families, so it''s difficult to come out. We usually play games to spend our days. We come out to play these days, that is, we stroll during the day and play copies together at night."


    Lu Chen was afraid of shangshanyue misunderstanding and explained in detail.


    Shangshanyue''s exaggerated expression disappeared and gradually sank. "You just said that the snake Qi eight families usually lock up the painted pear clothes?"


    Lu Chen felt that the momentum of the old man in front of him had changed. It was different from that just now. Before, it was the helpless anger of the old father, but he didn''t kill his heart. But at this time, it was different. It was like a silent volcano, and the killing gas was as hot as magma.


    "Yes, because the lineage of painted pear clothes is unstable, the snake Qi eight families not only want to use the spirit of painted pear clothes, but also fear that she will lose control, so they usually lock her up."


    Lu Chen didn''t mean to fan the flames. He just told the truth.


    "OK, I said how ah he hesitated last time..."


    Shangshan Yue sneered that these people used their children and imprisoned his daughter as a weapon. Of course, they wouldn''t tell him.


    Dog Shanhe may not be sure that the people in Pear clothes are his children, but as Lu Chen said, he is the last emperor. In any case, the newborn emperors are inseparable from him.


    "At the meeting of the snake Qi eight families this afternoon, I have forced them to release people. Painted pear clothes will go back to the college with me. She shouldn''t be locked up in the house at her age, and you must admit that Kassel college is the most suitable place for painted pear clothes among all kinds of colleges in the world."


    Lu Chen said, paused, his eyes firmly said: "and there is me."


    Shangshanyue and Lu Chen looked at each other and sighed slightly. This kind of look... It''s nice.


    If I could be like him when I was young, would some tragedies not happen?


    If painted pear clothes really like him, maybe it''s also good.


    "The snake Qi eight families won''t let people go so easily, otherwise I won''t leave without saying goodbye and sneak out. Even if you are the president of Kassel college, you can''t. tell me, what do they want you to do before they willingly let go of the painted pear clothes?"


    Shangshanyue lived in a mess in his life, but he was also the supreme man of the underworld. He immediately grasped the key of the matter.


    "I promised the snake Qi eight families that I would go to the sea to kill the gods and end the fate of the snake Qi eight families."


    Shangshan''s older eyebrows frowned tighter. "Go to the sea to kill God? They really found it. Are you sure?"


    He heard the legend of the God''s burial place and found it only now. That means that it must be in the very deep seabed, where did the mixed race run to kill the God? Are you kidding?


    "If what the snake Qi eight family said is true and they are not ready to move other hands and feet, I am sure."


    He has nothing to hide from shangshanyue.


    "It seems that today''s snake Qi eight families are not very clean..."


    Shangshan Yue sneered and said, "you just said that my two sons are ''still'' alive now. There are words outside the words. They will be in danger?"


    Lu Chen hesitated and didn''t know what to say about the abuse of brother yuan and his brother. Finally, he took a deep breath and decided to give the old man a vaccination first.


    "Your eldest son, Yuan Zhisheng, is the current owner of the yuan family and the next eldest parent of the snake Qi eight family. He is a leader. The other person you see today is the high-level leader of the snake Qi eight family''s fierce enemies. The relationship between them is... Not very good."


    Lu Chen said more euphemistically, but shangshanyue still understood the meaning, "how can it become like this?"


    "There was a good relationship between their brothers, but the source was a child. Because the king of the fierce ghosts manipulated and guided them, they produced a second personality, which is a very evil ghost. Now they always want to revenge their brother."


    "Stop, stop --"


    Shangshanyue interrupted. His mind was a little confused. "Revenge? What did the child do to his brother?"


    At this time, I just learned that the good mood of my children''s Sanquan disappeared. His daughter looks smart, beautiful, lovely and clever, but the sons seem to have a big problem.


    Lu Chen explained: "as I said earlier, because Yuan Zhinv''s second personality awakened and became a very evil ghost, Yuan Zhisheng, as a ghost beheader, beheaded her brother once, but failed. Since then, Yuan Zhinv went to the fierce ghost crowd, and this is how it is now."


    Shangshanyue frowned and sighed, "what''s this called? Is there any way to save it?"


    Now he can only ask his son-in-law to be. He doesn''t know anything about the split personality as an antique of the last century.


    Lu Chen also sighed in his heart, "the method to cure personality division does not exist in today''s science. The so-called love is too ethereal, and we don''t have this time. I always have a hunch that there will be many changes in this plan to kill God, and the war will start."


    Shangshanyue regretted, "I knew I should have caught him today. It''s strange. I think he seems quite normal. He doesn''t look like a very evil ghost."


    Lu Chen hesitated and said, "although you are very strong, Fengjian Liuli, that is, the second personality of Yuanzhi girl, he has taken a lot of evolutionary drugs these years. Now he is probably not inferior to you under the full outbreak."


    The narrator is that you are not sure you can take him now.


    Shangshanyue is old after all, and the glass in the wind is at its peak. It''s hard to say who loses and who wins, regardless of the erosion of Longhua by blood.


    Shangshan sighed, "these years, they must have been very hard."


    His heart hurts hard to breathe. If God wants to punish him, just punish him. Why punish his children.


    The daughter was locked up in the house for more than ten years, and the sons fell in love and killed each other, which was a tragedy in the world.


    "Please rest assured that although I can''t guarantee with you, I also have some ideas. The glass in the wind is very strong, but it''s not strong enough for me. It''s not difficult for me to catch him alive. As long as people live, many things can be discussed in the long run."


    Lu Chen comforted.


    Shangshanyue looked at Lu Chen, "boy, you have an outside sound. Just now you said I couldn''t win a young girl. Now you say it''s a small matter to catch him alive. Are you saying you''re much better than me?"


    Lu Chen was a little embarrassed and said that the old man always wanted to think more, "I didn''t say that, but... It''s true."


    "Hey --"


    Shangshan was a little angry and raised his hand to fight, but Yu Guang saw that Huali Yi was turning his head to spy here, and immediately withdrew his hand, "well, I don''t know where angre came from. You''re such a little monster. You''re pushing forward for a hundred years. If the snake Qi eight families know your existence, they must want to pull you back to breeding."


    Calmed down, shangshanyue said back to the subject, "I''ll believe you once, my two sons should be well, otherwise you won''t think about my daughter!"


    Lu Chen said with a smile, "I''ll try my best. I promised brother yuan. I can''t guarantee 100% for Yuan''s child, but brother yuan, I''ll keep it. Otherwise, he will die and paint pear clothes will be sad."


    Shangshanyue waved his hand a little tired. "Don''t say this. You''re not just eating Ramen here today. There should be other purposes for breaking out these news?"


    Lu Chen nodded and looked positive. "There is really something I need your help. I''m not at ease about this sea mission. There are definitely King generals in the eight snake Qi families. I always think something will go wrong."


    "So what do you want me to do? I don''t work for the snake Qi eight family and the secret party."


    Shangshanyue said.


    Lu Chen shook his head and said, "I won''t let you get involved in this world again, but as a father, it''s OK to protect my daughter?"

 Chapter 220

    It''s almost three o''clock for Lu Chen and Hua Liyi to return to the peninsula hotel in Tokyo. It''s very late. Their night battle plan has also been cancelled, and the copy will be left for tomorrow.


    "I''ll take a bath first."


    After painting pear clothes, he rushed to the bathroom with a set of skilled processes, and Lu Chen also consciously returned to the second bedroom.


    He sat on the bed with the cherry red Japanese gift box.


    Before leaving, shangshanyue wanted to leave the gift box, saying that in case it was a gift from his son, but Lu Chen said, "he doesn''t know who you are." It''s blocked back.


    Tear off the package of the gift box. After opening it, there is an old disposable mobile phone. Now it has been discontinued. I don''t know where the glass in the wind came from.


    Boot activation, there is only one number, Lu Chen directly dialed the past.


    With a few beeps, the phone was connected.


    Across the phone came a polite and somewhat shy male voice, "Hello, is it Lu Junyuan? I''m yuan''s child."


    Lu Chen sat on the bed and smiled. Seeing that brother yuan had narrowly escaped death, it was his brother who saved his life. He replied, "where''s the glass in the wind?"


    He can''t judge whether the other party is the real source child. Although the personality awakening of the source child is a good thing, he thinks it''s better to follow the trend when discussing some things.


    He can''t cooperate with a kind-hearted young man in the mountains who has no strength to fight a chicken.


    "I think it''s easier for me to reach cooperation and win Lu Jun''s trust."


    From the voice of a young girl.


    "Trust? You just cut yuan Zhisheng half dead..."


    Feichen said, "I should be so careful."


    Lu Chen stood up and walked to the balcony. Halfway through, he heard yuan Zhinv''s words and paused. Although he expected something from Yuan Zhinv, he was still shocked.


    "So what''s your answer, Lu Jun?"


    Yuan Zhinv asked.


    Lu Chen went to the balcony, blowing the night wind and said faintly, "I will kill the king, but I have two requirements for the glass in the wind."


    "Please."


    Lu Chen spoke in the night wind, "he must..."


    For a long time, a response came from the opposite side of the phone, "he promised. I wish us a happy cooperation."


    Lu Chen didn''t answer, but made efforts to crush the disposable phone in his hand, and the chip inside was completely destroyed.


    Then he took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Hey, didn''t you disturb the teacher''s lunch break?"


    The call is to Schneider. The time in Tokyo, Japan is 13 hours faster than that in Chicago. It should be afternoon across the ocean.


    "I never take a lunch break... Does the mission need any support from the college? The diriast has been overhauled in the equipment department and will be airlifted to Japan tomorrow."


    Schneider was sitting in his office, analyzing the mission.


    "The support of the college is enough. Just stop the possible God''s army. You should know that others can''t help me in the battle with the king."


    After the meeting, Lu Chen has sent the plan to the implementation department, and the people of the secret party have begun to use their strength to prepare.


    Schneider was silent and replied, "it''s a pity that Chu Zihang has a mission in China, otherwise he can help you. You should contact me for other things."


    Lu Chen looked at the bright moon that began to fall in the air and said, "if I have an accident in this mission, the college will not take radical countermeasures for the time being."


    "Why?"


    Schneider frowned under his mask, which sounded like he was ready for an accident.


    "I''m fishing. Please tell the vice president that I''d better deliver the things I want in advance."


    "I see. I''ll tell you."


    "That''s it. Hang up first."


    Lu Chen hung up the phone and looked at the city in the sea of neon lights. It was like a bubble, but the bubble was also fragile.


    The wind blew harder, and the clouds rose and fell, obscuring the moon and stars.


    It looks like it''s going to rain.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On April 28, after two days of continuous rain, the sky finally cleared up.


    In Yuan''s ward, the sound of the keyboard clicked.


    When the boss in the screen fell down, Lu Chen stretched himself. Yuan Zhisheng also got up and went to the balcony and lit a cigarette.


    "The weather forecast says tomorrow will be sunny and a good day to go to the sea."


    Yuan Zhisheng said to Lu Chen behind him that it is hard to imagine such a serious task. The ACE S-level Commissioner of the college behind him only played the game for two days.


    If it hadn''t rained two days ago, Lu Chen and Hua Liyi might have gone out to play more crazy.


    "The time has been fixed? How about deployment?"


    Lu Chen confirmed.


    Yuan Zhisheng nodded, "the sea firefly artificial island has begun to evacuate this afternoon. Genji heavy industry has emptied its house, deployed a large number of heavy weapons in important places on the island, and the support given by the headquarters of the college has been in place. Today, the owner of Longma''s family went to see major general NIOS."


    Everything is ready, only due to the east wind. Yuan Zhisheng looks back at Lu Chen, "so, brother Lu, do you have a good instruction manual?"


    Lu Chen smiled awkwardly. "I''ve played a lot of games these two days, and I want to learn how to drive a submarine in two days. It seems a little unrealistic."


    Yuan Zhisheng sighed, "if it''s not an emergency, you should ask me before any operation below, and then move after confirmation."


    After thinking about it, Yuan Zhisheng seemed not at ease. He added: "... Ask me first in case of emergency. You should remember that it was refitted by your equipment department."


    Lu Chen was suddenly refreshed. He remembered that on the instruction manual, there was a big skull on the front page, which meant that the submarine still had the traditional artistic ability of the equipment department and added the explosion function.


    "I read the instruction manual. Now the diriast is equipped with a small nuclear reactor as the power unit of the submarine. If the nuclear reactor is overheated, or enter the password set in advance by the equipment department, it can also be used as a bomb."


    Yuan Zhisheng paused. "I don''t need to say more about your fate, brother Lu, if you trigger a small nuclear explosion in the deep sea."


    Lu Chen waved his hand, "well, the bombs in the equipment department are actually very stable. The password is very long. I can''t press it randomly."


    Yuan Zhisheng looked serious. "Tomorrow I''ll wait for you on the Daiwa. If you notice anything wrong below, feel free to contact me and I''ll pull you back immediately."


    "Brother yuan, I''m still at ease when you''re at the helm. What I don''t worry about is other things."


    Lu Chen looked at the clear sky and wondered whether it would be such a good weather tomorrow.


    Yuanzhisheng wondered, "what? We are fully prepared. With the help of warships, we will never let any dragon army into Tokyo."


    Lu Chen approached yuan Zhisheng and whispered, "if anything happens to me, I''ll go to the peninsula hotel in Tokyo to find ''Xixi''"


    Yuan Zhisheng was a little confused. "Xi Xi? What''s that?"


    Lu Chen smiled and said, "you''ll know by then. By the way, if the situation is really serious enough, don''t tell Hua Liyi about me."


    Yuan Zhisheng stared into Lu Chen''s eyes, shook his head and said, "I can''t promise you this. Did I lie to Hua Liyi that you didn''t wait for her and went back to Kassel college by yourself?"


    He patted Lu Chen on the shoulder, "don''t be silly. Survive. If you have anything to say to Hua Liyi."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    April 29th.


    Time: 2 pm.


    Five kilometers to the sea from the sea firefly artificial island, a behemoth stopped on the sea. The historical Daiwa has long been sunk by the U.S. military. This military class battleship was "rented" and renamed by Genji heavy industry through a special way.


    The sky is especially clear today. Seagulls skim the sky, sometimes light the sea, and catch today''s lunch when they take off again.


    Some people are sleepy in the afternoon sunshine. It''s very suitable to go to sea in such weather, hold a sunshade on the deck, open a bottle of iced champagne, put up the fishing rod and spend a leisurely time.


    But today, the people on the deck are not so leisurely. The sun shines on the sea, which is a moving scenery. In the eyes of the eight executive boards of snake Qi, it seems that evil spirits will be thrown out from the sea at any time.


    On the deck, the executive board commissioners in black windbreaker are walking in a compact pace, some are repeatedly confirming the position, and some are inspecting various instruments on board.


    Late spring is just warm and cool under the sea breeze, but these people sweat slightly on their foreheads. They are a little nervous today.


    They can''t help but be nervous. The snake Qi eight families have been looking for it for many years. Now they finally found the trace of God, and they are about to challenge the majesty of God.


    Sometimes when they passed the bow of the ship, they would stop slightly and look at the boy wearing black combat clothes and double swords across his waist. It was clear that the other party was the one who executed the most dangerous person, but the boy was lying on the railing and was in the mood to enjoy the scenery of the sea.


    A heavy fishing net is tied to the railing in front of the boy. If someone walks in and looks, he will find that the boy is not in a daze at the sea level. He is fishing.


    The fishing net was sprinkled in the deep water and filled with all kinds of top bait prepared by Sheqi Bajia.


    After a while, the railing creaked, obviously bearing a lot of weight.


    The boy moved, quickly untied the fishing net, held it with both hands, worked hard on his waist, and his arms soared. The huge waves lifted like waterfalls. With the rain all over the sky, the fishing net of tens of meters was thrown up.


    Several unlucky members of the Executive Board who were close were splashed with fishy water. They were not angry, but looked at the fishing net with interest to see what good goods the S-class ace could get.


    You know, the sea area near here is the favorite of fishermen. Basically, as long as the bait is used well and spread in a net, there will be a lot of fish. If you are lucky, there will be a lot of valuable fish species.


    Well... The net is basically cod... The cheapest fish in the seafood market.


    "Stop playing. It''s the only thing around here?"


    Lu Chenxin said it was not a good place to fish.


    The members of the eight snake Qi families nearby dare not speak. It is clear that fishermen usually come here with full loads. It is estimated that it is the first time for this kind of cheap fish.


    Yuan Zhisheng came over, looked at the fishing net on the ground and frowned, "it''s a little strange."


    Lu Chen was a little unhappy. "Brother yuan, you don''t have to ridicule my luck again?"


    Yuan Zhisheng shook his head. "I''m not talking about this. I''m wondering why there are fish in this sea area."


    "What do you mean?"


    Lu Chen was puzzled.


    "If there are gods below, even in the incubation period, there should be pheromones of Cologne transmitted in the sea. The majestic breath should disperse all creatures, but fishermen nearby say it''s normal to fish recently."


    Yuan Zhisheng analyzed.


    "It may also be because the embryo hatching progress is very low and is in a relatively weak state?"


    About the knowledge of the Dragon nationality, Lu Chen made up some lessons.


    "Maybe, it''s best. Brother Lu, your task will be much safer."


    Yuan Zhisheng looked at this vibrant sea area, but he felt a little uneasy.


    He remembered what brother Lu said to him yesterday. If there were really problems that shouldn''t have occurred in this mission, it would show that there were ghosts at the top of their family, and there were only a few people involved in this mission.


    Lu Chen''s cell phone rang. It was a message from Hua Liyi.


    "Has Godzilla gone to sea?"


    "Say it when you come up."


    At this time, Hua Liyi is staying in the room of Lu Chen at the peninsula hotel in Tokyo. She sits in front of the computer, but she has no mind to play games, because she knows that today is the day when Godzilla performs her mission.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go back tonight."


    Lu Chen replied on his mobile phone and then put it away.


    He and Yuan Zhisheng went to the diriast, which was hung by a crane on the deck, "how about it?"


    "I checked again before coming. Everything is correct. I can dive safely."


    Yuan Zhisheng promised.


    Lu Chen pressed the headset and said synchronously with the command room of the executive headquarters at the other end of the ocean: "everything is ready and the task begins."


    After receiving the reply, Lu Chen jumped into the diriast.


    "Brother Lu, you have a knife, but be careful not to damage the things in the cabin."


    Yuan Zhisheng was worried and reminded that to be honest, he didn''t understand why Lu Chen had to carry a knife. In addition, once the diriast was damaged in the deep sea below 8700 meters, nothing in your hand would help. The strong sea pressure would crush people instantly.


    "Just in case, I''m used to carrying weapons."


    Lu Chen smiled and said that if yuan Zhisheng hadn''t admonished him, plus the space in the diriast cabin was too small, and considering that regicide was too heavy, he would certainly take regicide with him.


    Yuan Zhisheng didn''t say any more, and said solemnly, "well, I wish Wu Yun a prosperous future."


    Then he ordered the door of the deliastor to be closed.


    After the hatch was closed, the world in front of Lu Chen was much darker, and he felt a little stuffy in the closed space.


    Fortunately, the darkness lasted only more than ten seconds. Then the main control was activated, all the displays in the cabin lit up, and the buttons on the operation board were illuminated by the lights on the top, reflecting all kinds of light.


    "Radio communication confirmation, please reply."


    The voice of Yuan Zhisheng came.


    "I can hear you."


    "Cable communication confirmation, please reply."


    "I can hear you."


    Lu Chen replied faintly and adjusted a comfortable sitting posture.

 Chapter 221

    Radio communication is just a decoration, which only means that Lu Chen can use his communication device to contact the execution department on the other side of the ocean in real time.


    However, after the actual dive of more than 3000 meters, all radio devices have no signal. He can only contact the source child students on shore through the "wired telephone" embedded in the steel cable, and the other party will synchronize the message to Kassel college.


    "Is there any need? If not, start diving."


    Yuan Zhisheng confirmed outside.


    "Dive."


    Lu Chen responded that aside from his other purposes, he was still looking forward to the deep-sea operation.


    This is the forbidden area of life. What kind of scenery will there be in the absolute deep sea?


    But because it was too dangerous, it was destined to be a wonderful adventure for him alone.


    The heavy mechanical sound of the crane rang out, lifted the diriast and put it on the sea level.


    "The water tank began to enter the water."


    With Yuan Zhisheng''s command, the spherical diliast gradually sank to the sea.


    Lu Chen looked out through the toughened glass in the cabin. It was a pure sea water. The sunlight was refracted in the sea water. The swimming fish passed leisurely not far away. This was a different experience from his naked diving.


    "Brother Lu, follow my instructions..."


    Yuan Zhisheng commanded Lu Chen to dive, "dive 100 meters first, adapt to the change of air pressure, stop for 10 minutes, and then continue to dive."


    Lu Chen, some big headed, pressed the button according to the command of Yuan Zhisheng, and the deliyast began to dive in an orderly manner.


    When the depth exceeds 100 meters, the color of the sea water is obviously dark, and the sun begins to weaken. When the depth exceeds 300 meters, the world turns into a dark blue close to black.


    "Turn on the lights."


    Yuan Zhisheng commanded that when the super high-power lights on the diriast were turned on, the world was bright again.


    Yuan Zhisheng looked at the location of the diriast on the computer on the shore and was more nervous than Lu Chen below.


    He lit a cigarette and took a breath. He wanted to calm down, but suddenly stared wide and drank and asked, "brother Lu, you''re diving fast. Stop!"


    Lu Chen in the diriast pressed the button and stopped the water entering the water tank. At the same time, he felt the whole space vibrate and he was pulled by the top.


    He said reluctantly, "brother yuan, we can hurry up. At this speed, it will be dark below. This change in air pressure has little impact on me."


    Yuan Zhisheng gushed Lu chenxue dregs in his heart and painstaking scientific advice on his mouth: "brother Lu, I know you have good physical fitness, but deliyast is a precise device and can''t stand tossing. It needs to adapt to the water pressure every time it drops for a certain distance, otherwise it will easily collapse due to drastic pressure changes."


    Yuan Zhisheng''s words stopped Lu Chen''s hand ready to continue the operation, which he didn''t expect.


    "Well, compromise, stop for a minute after each dive, and then continue."


    Lu Chen said.


    Yuan Zhisheng on the shore is a little confused. You don''t take your life as your life. It''s like I''m the one under the water.


    At this time, at the other end of the ocean, the executive headquarters command room.


    There are only a group of people in the room that Lu angre and Shi angre are supervising.


    There are two big screens in front of them. One monitors the specific position and depth of the diriast and the body state, and the other is the waveform transmitted by the sonar on the Daiwa in real time.


    According to the sonar feedback, there is an unknown huge embryonic heart beating at the trench. Although the signal of this waveform has been very weak to the sea surface, Norma can still analyze what level it is.


    In addition, there is a changing number on the screen.


    0.00312%


    0.00311%


    0.00313%


    This is the fact that Norma predicted the possibility of Cologne embryo hatching. At least for now, it seems very stable, and the possibility of hatching is almost zero.


    "Don''t be so nervous. Look, he has dived to 2000 meters. Everything is smooth."


    Angre sat on a high chair with a leisurely look.


    "This mission always reminds me of bad things."


    Schneider looked at the hatching probability assessed by Norma on the screen. "The same is true for that mission. The reference of this probability is very low."


    Under the ice sea near Greenland, Norma once calculated that the probability of embryo hatching was also very low, but when the accident occurred during diving, the probability soared to nearly 100% in a short time, and he encountered death in the ice sea.


    "In this way, Norma really needs to be upgraded, but don''t be so rigid. After all, the machine is a machine. It''s impossible to fully predict the hatching of the dragon race."


    Ange smiled, but in fact, Norma is already the most cutting-edge artificial intelligence in the world.


    "He dived too fast, which was not in line with the scheduled plan. The diriast was legendary equipment, but the previous operator was much more cautious than Lu Chen."


    Schneider was worried that the radio had failed. He could only convey his words through yuan Zhisheng, but Lu Chen didn''t seem to listen.


    Angre looked at the deliastor diving quickly on the screen and thought about it.


    The child just ran... Out of an accident.


    Schneider took out an old iron box from his chest, pulled out a cigarette in it and took off his breathing mask.


    Angre looked at all this and did not stop it. She also lit a cigarette for each other.


    "Cough -" Schneider coughed with just one puff.


    "If you have to smoke, take this with you. It has a calming effect."


    Anger handed Schneider a box of pills.


    Schneider took one tablet and took a quiet sip. Nicotine poured into his brain. With the effect of sedative tablets, he calmed down a lot.


    "You''re hiding something from me."


    Schneider''s eyes were covered in the smoke and looked at anger, "about the child."


    "What do you mean?"


    Ange also lit a cigar.


    "His blood is the reason why you are so calm. As Lu Chen''s mentor, I have the right to know."


    Schneider felt that the headmaster was too calm. He was the strongest hybrid of the secret party. He had just accepted the ultimate weapon strengthened by Nibelungen plan and was taking risks. He felt that the headmaster felt suspicious without any objection to this matter.


    "Lu Chen''s lineage and real strength are SSS top secret, one level higher than the intelligence related to the Dragon King. Your authority is not enough."


    Angre spits out a strong smoke and turns his voice, "but if you really want to know, I can dictate it to you."


    Schneider showed a terrible smile that could stop children crying at night. "Only at this time can I feel that the water of the secret party is too deep. As the executive minister, I have no authority to see the information."


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I didn''t tell you before. I''m just afraid you think more. Now the child has even killed the Dragon King. I think the suspicion can be washed away."


    "But listen to what you mean, his blood is still in question."


    Schneider heard a voice over.


    "Yes, a hybrid that can kill the Dragon King directly can''t exist. You and I know, and the people on the school board know that there must be a problem with his blood, but it''s a good thing to stand on our side."


    Angre''s golden pupils were hidden under the smoke of cigars and said faintly: "he is the descendant of God, not a hybrid that inherited the dragon blood, which is very different from us."


    "Descendants of God?"


    Hey, Snyder.


    "Remember the information they got in the jinlunga cloister when they went to Japan last time? Before niederhogg created the four system monarch, there were gods. Lu Chen''s blood and speech are different from us. He is the one who wants to end the dragon family in his destiny."


    After hearing this, Schneider was shocked. "Is this the last Revenge of niederhogg left by the gods?"


    Angre shrugged. "Who knows, I don''t think the child wants to avenge the dragon family. He''s willing to work now. It seems that it''s just... Fun."


    "So he is sure to dive into the deep sea and save his life after an accident?"


    Schneider understood what Lu Chen wanted to do.


    "After he accepted the Nibelungen plan, I don''t know how strong he is now, but remember that when he was external, the child''s voice and spirit was a moment. In the eyes of others, he killed Norton by killing Norton with speed."


    Angre smiled with some playfulness, which seemed to ridicule those who coveted Lu Chen.


    "What about the fact?"


    Schneider asked.


    "In fact? According to my personal sources, when he broke out with all his strength, Norton and he collided head-on, he was weak like a... Bug in the field of power. Lu Chen didn''t win by tactics such as rapid sneak attack at all. Norton didn''t show any flaws. It was run over by Lu Chen''s frenzied power in the frontal fight."


    Anger calmly narrated the truth that frightened Schneider.


    Schneider put out his cigarette. "No wonder I have no authority. I''m afraid even the school directors don''t know about it."


    "Of course they don''t know, and I won''t let them know, otherwise it will be a lot of trouble."


    Ange sneered that if those power people knew the truth, I''m afraid even the Dragon King would be forgotten. Compared with Lu Chen''s body, the keel cross was not attractive enough.


    Schneider looked at the sinking diriast on the screen and smiled. "So this child doesn''t need any submarine at all."


    How much power does it take to collide with the Dragon King and destroy him?


    According to the headmaster, Lu Chen has at least hundreds of tons of strength under his full strength. It is conceivable that he can bear such strong strength in human form.


    Generally strong men can withstand up to 18 atmospheres without being destroyed. The diving record of the world diving champion is 332 meters, about 32 atmospheres.


    The deep sea is 870 meters, that is, nearly 870 atmospheres. The body surface pressure force per square centimeter is about 870 kilograms!


    It''s equivalent to a buffalo trampling on every part of a person with high heels!


    Theoretically, no hybrid can withstand this pressure, not even the excellent hybrid who is good at using the bronze throne, because this is a comprehensive rolling, not that you can lift ten tons of things to withstand this pressure.


    Under all-round water pressure, people''s blood vessels will be compressed to the extreme, and the gas will separate. Finally, all organs in the body will collapse and bleed under strong pressure, becoming a floating body in the water.


    After becoming a corpse, it becomes peaceful, because human bones are much stronger than expected, and can withstand a pressure of about 2100Kg per square centimeter, that is, a pressure of 206 MPa and a pressure of 2032.5 atmospheres.


    Therefore, there will be no such things as "flattened" and "pressed into meat sauce" as people usually think. This is also the reason why deep-sea fish can survive, because their bodies are compact, and there is no excess air, so they do not need such a complex organ system to operate.


    But Lu Chen''s muscles and bones can withstand hundreds of tons, or even hundreds of tons of force. He really doesn''t have to worry that his students will be crushed to death by the sea.


    If someone is eager for Lu Chen to have an accident underwater, he may be disappointed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Brother Lu, stop and report your current situation."


    At this time, Yuan Zhisheng seemed to incarnate as an old mother, taking pains to confirm the situation of Lu Chen under the deep sea.


    Lu Chen looked at the endless dark sea outside. Only the area swept by the searchlight was bright. "The water depth was 5100 meters. The deliyast was in good condition. The static lag requested to continue diving."


    After the initial novelty, he felt a little bored now. There were not many creatures in the deep sea. It was basically a dark place, and there was no fantastic scenery he imagined.


    The dive was unexpectedly smooth. There were no moths along the way. The diriast was worthy of being a legendary equipment. He didn''t even hear the creak, and the call was always smooth.


    If there was no signal, he wanted to take out his mobile phone and chat with hualiyi to relieve the boredom.


    After confirmation, he continued to dive under the guidance of Yuan Zhisheng.


    Just when he was so bored that he took his mobile phone and looked at the previously saved "Japanese Dragon cutting biography", he suddenly felt that the outside world lit up.


    He looked up out of the window. It was not the reflection of the searchlight of the diriast in the sea. The world really lit up.


    "Brother Lu, you have now reached the deep sea of 8200 meters. Is there any difference?"


    Yuan Zhisheng''s voice came from above, but Lu Chen didn''t have time to reply. He stood up and leaned in front of the window, completely attracted by the wonders outside.


    The outside is red like sunset glow, and the source is a reddish light band below, which stretches for unknown kilometers, illuminating the underwater world.


    On the right is the rugged cliff, where the Eurasian plate collided with the Pacific plate, forming an underwater Grand Canyon.


    The magma surged in the deep trench, and the high heat evaporated the sea water in an instant, and then turned into liquid again in the huge water pressure, making a thundering sound. From a distance, it looks like the boundary between the mythical hell and the human world.


    Looking at the huge scar in the deep sea and listening carefully, it seems that you can hear the cry of hungry ghosts from hell.


    For a moment, Lu Chen thought of the legend he had seen before.


    When the heat wave of the hometown of fire meets the rime, it melts into water droplets, and then the power of heat source, the water droplets have the pulse of life.


    He once saw the golden lunga cloister, and today he may see... The golden lunga gap!

 Chapter 222

    "Brother Lu! Brother Lu! Please respond!"


    Yuan Zhi on the deck was sweating anxiously and thought that Lu Chen had encountered something unexpected after arriving near his destination.


    "Stop shouting. I''m fine. I just saw something interesting."


    Lu Chen took out his camera and began to take pictures. He was going to take it back to hualiyi.


    "It''s all right. What do you see?"


    Yuan Zhisheng breathed a sigh of relief. If Lu Chen didn''t respond again, he would turn the winch and start recycling the diriast.


    "A grand canyon under the sea, braving the hot magma, is spectacular."


    Lu Chen said with emotion that he felt that the diriast also began to get hot, and the sea water temperature nearby was very high.


    No problem, he continued to dive. After n operations, he is now very skilled. He doesn''t need to ask the source child again and again.


    After diving more than 100 meters, Lu Chen looked outside and made a sound of admiration.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yuan Zhisheng is now surprised.


    "The squid is seven or eight meters long. It''s estimated that it can be made into one squid."


    Lu Chen looked at the king squid swimming not far away and wiped the sweat from the corners of his mouth.


    "... brother Lu, if you don''t have enough for lunch, you can eat more when you come back in the evening. There''s enough squid in the iron plate. Now! You quickly put out the searchlight of the diriast!"


    Yuan Zhisheng quickly warned that once this giant creature in the deep sea was entangled with the diliast, the power of the winch could not be recovered.


    Lu Chen pressed the button and turned off the lights of the diriast, but it seemed a little late.


    The king squid still approached curiously, because it felt that it had just been photographed, and it swayed with its long tentacles.


    Lu Chen felt that those huge eyes were like saying "what are you looking at?"


    He was not flustered. Yuan Zhisheng whispered to him from above to make him quiet. Deep sea animals would not attack "dead objects". For the king squid, the diriast was probably just something like deep-sea garbage.


    Lu Chen looked at the king squid curiously through the glass window. After the distance was close, he saw each other''s body surface through the dim light outside. This is not an ordinary King squid. Its body surface has dragon scales. This is a subspecies of dragon!


    The king squid stretched out his tentacle and pushed the iron shell. He was a little curious.


    Inside, Lu Chen felt a whirl of heaven and earth. A pair of red golden eyes lit up and looked at the king squid through the glass window. He was a little angry. Well, he was just a little hungry. He could only see that he couldn''t eat. It was very uncomfortable.


    In the next moment, the king squid suddenly waved its tentacles and retreated, which was not over. A large amount of black fog spewed out and quickly evacuated the area with the help of the reaction force of ink jet.


    Lu Chen scratched his head and wondered, what are you running for?


    This is the deep sea. I can''t really go out and eat you.


    But when the diriast stopped, Lu Chen saw the blue and silver tide like stars swimming not far away, and immediately understood why the king squid ran away.


    At the same time, his scalp was numb. He didn''t expect to encounter these diaphragmatic gadgets in the deep sea.


    Ghost tooth dragon vipers.


    "Brother Lu?"


    Yuan Zhisheng asked in a low voice.


    "Brother yuan, don''t talk first. There''s trouble."


    After Lu Chen replied, he held his breath and stopped talking. He didn''t want to play with these little things in the deep sea.


    The vipers of the ghost toothed dragon came and went quickly. Perhaps the diriast had put out its lights early. They didn''t pay attention to the iron garbage, but chased the place where the king squid retreated.


    "Brother yuan, we should have found the right place. These are all subspecies of the dragon race. I just met a group of ghost tooth dragon vipers."


    Lu Chen didn''t speak until the ghost tooth dragon vipers left.


    If he thought of an accident, it would be a good opportunity just now, but he changed his attention now, because he saw an alternative spectacle different from the trench through the glass window on the right.


    It is a towering bronze City, with the tower as the center, and the ancient city extends outward like a picture scroll.


    Adjacent to the long river of magma, it has experienced immortality for thousands of years. Even after such vicissitudes of life, people can still feel its prosperity in that year.


    Lu Chen controls the diriast to move towards the city, just like an airship shuttling between skyscrapers. He takes photos with his camera, transmits them back to the sea through cables, and then synchronizes them to the command room of the execution department.


    After several lessons, Lu Chen knows that information and intelligence are very important. After Norma''s analysis, this ancient city may bring him useful information and help him in his future dragon killing work.


    However, before Norma''s reply, Yuan Zhisheng responded to him, "this is Gao Tianyuan, the city of the mythical White Emperor. I didn''t expect it to really exist."


    "I forgot. There are knowledgeable people here. Norma can rest."


    Lu Chen cruised above the city in the diriast and looked at the continuous buildings. The roofs were covered with black iron tiles engraved with cirrus clouds and dragons and beasts. Hundreds of meters long metal chains were hung at the four corners of the building. Black wind bells were hung on the chains. The chains fluctuated in the ocean current. Thousands of black wind bells swayed and played music.


    "Brother yuan, did you hear that? It''s amazing. This wonderful music."


    Lu Chen sighed with emotion that the distance behind him was the thunder like roar in the rock stratum, but he felt particularly quiet here. The wind chime played so beautifully.


    "Brother Lu... What are you talking about? Where is the music?"


    Yuan Zhisheng on the deck was a little confused. Then his face changed and hurriedly reminded him, "brother Lu, don''t listen to those voices!"


    He remembered the legend about the God''s burial place. All people close to it will see the beautiful kingdom of heaven and never return.


    But his reminder seemed a little late, and Lu Chen didn''t reply to him.


    In Lu Chen''s eyes, the world has changed. He is sitting on the float and holding the hand of painting pear clothes to the castle.


    Fireworks lit up his face and painted pear clothes. They looked at each other affectionately. He summoned up his courage and approached each other''s face. Painted pear clothes were shy and slightly closed his eyes, looking like you were picking.


    When he was about to touch the cherry blossom soft lips, he suddenly stopped.


    Something''s wrong. He distanced himself slightly.


    Painted pear clothes opened their eyes, with doubts, Jiao Chen said: "what''s the matter, Lu Jun?"


    Lu Chen took a deep breath and opened the second blood burst. He felt much fresher. He opened and closed his eyes, and the beauty in front of him disappeared.


    There was no beautiful sound of painting pear clothes, but some were just the loud shouts of Yuan Zhisheng.


    "I''m fine. I just saw some hallucinations. This place is a little evil."


    Lu Chen replied and stopped yuan Zhisheng''s shouting,


    He looked at the city in front of him, the White King''s bedroom... Sure enough, it was a bit of a doorway. If his spiritual attribute had not been improved by the Boni Bergen plan, he might have been lost just now.


    He took a few deep breaths, relieved the blood burst state, and was on guard. He would not be caught again.


    "I think I found our goal."


    Lu Chen looked at the edge of the city. There was a huge thing that obviously didn''t belong to the city. From the appearance, it used to look like a big ship.


    From a distance, it seems that the symbol of the former Soviet Union can still be seen.


    At this time, the ship is wrapped with a thick meat layer, and countless krill snails are attached to it.


    Under the guidance of Yuan Zhisheng, Lu Chen started the sonar device on the diriast. After monitoring and comparison, the wavelength was completely consistent with what they had obtained before.


    "This embryo is a little big."


    Lu Chen took a picture and passed it on.


    There was a moment of silence at the top, "... That''s Lenin. Brother Lu, you drive to the established position, put down the deep-water torpedo and signal me. Whether you succeed or not, I''ll pull you up first."


    Lu Chen manipulated the diriast to the top of Lenin and put down the deep-water torpedo, "pull it."


    While feeling the gradual tightening of the steel cable above, he was also operating the drainage.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A fire was accurately lit on the Lenin, which set off a frenzy in the deep sea, and the whole bronze City echoed the sound.


    "Brother yuan, I think you''d better hurry up."


    Lu Chen warned that he didn''t know whether the embryo was killed by him, but he was in trouble.


    With this roar, the whole bronze city seemed to come alive. Thousands of shadows rose from the bottom of the sea. Their enchanting snake tails swayed and floated rapidly to the iron shell above.


    Lu Chen pressed a series of buttons, his face gradually darkened, and there was something wrong with the drainage system of the diriast.


    At this time, on the Daiwa, Yuan Zhisheng was next to the huge winch, adjusted the mechanical power to the maximum, and nervously looked at the estimated time on the electric control screen.


    Under the maximum power operation of the winch, brother Lu can float on the Shanghai surface in only ten minutes.


    "Brother Lu, how are things with you?"


    Yuan Zhisheng asked nervously.


    "Damn it, there''s a corpse guard army here! And my floating system is broken. Pull me!"


    Lu Chen''s anxious voice came from the communication device.


    Yuan Zhisheng is stunned. The floating system is broken? How could it be? He also checked and tested the systems of the diriast before launching!


    But he can''t think so much now. It doesn''t matter if the floating system breaks down. He can pull brother Lu up, but he doesn''t know the rising speed of the corpse guard group. Yuan Zhisheng is sweating anxiously, "I''m already pulling!"


    He stood by the winch and wished he could put more effort on the machine.


    "At this speed, don''t slow down. The sudden change of air pressure is not a problem. It''s over if you get entangled by these things."


    Lu Chen''s voice came.


    Yuan Zhisheng held the steel cable tightly. Suddenly, his face changed, he took off in situ, the keel state was directly opened, and his hands grabbed a part of the steel cable.


    Almost at the same time, when he grasped the steel cable, the rubber on the outside of the steel cable broke because the steel cable inside broke.


    Just for a moment, Yuan Zhisheng''s body was stretched straight, the muscles of his arms were torn, and cracks broke out on the surface of his skin and flesh. Under the pulling force of the machine, nearly 20 tons of force acted on him at this moment, far exceeding the limit he could bear.


    But he couldn''t let go. His eyes were full of blood. He shouted, "stop the winch and crimp it with the machine!"


    Up to now, he finally found that something was wrong. Someone must have tampered with the task.


    The failure of diriast''s floating system can also be explained by accidents in the deep sea, but the steel cable should have been brand-new, with a bearing capacity of more than 100 tons. How can it break in the process of floating?


    The rubber outside is intact, but the steel rope inside has long been deliberately damaged!


    Someone wants brother Lu to die!


    Who could it be!?


    "Brother Lu, the steel cable is broken. Hold on, I''ll repair it immediately!"


    Sakura operates the machine, first connects the communication cable, and crow cooperates with Yasha to re twist the steel cable into the winch.


    Yuan Zhisheng''s heart was full of anxiety. He said hold on, but he knew in his heart that it was in the deep sea. What can brother Lu do if he had the ability to communicate with God?


    Once caught up by the corpse guard group, the deliyast was damaged and the sea poured in, which was the time when brother Lu died.


    "They have begun to pick up the iron cans. I feel that the iron cans are not so strong."


    Lu Chen''s voice came, showing impatience.


    Yuanzhisheng repaired the winch and continued to rotate at maximum power, but the speed became slower, which meant that the diriast was full of corpse guards.


    "Brother yuan, remember what I said."


    Lu Chen''s last voice was a little flat. Yuan Zhisheng couldn''t help roaring: "don''t give up, I''ll pull you up!"


    With that, Yuan Zhisheng ran to the top of the winch, grabbed the steel cable with both hands, pulled hard regardless of limb injury, and blood oozed from his clenched teeth.


    Brother Lu, didn''t you say you wanted to reunite our family!


    Didn''t you say you would take painted pear clothes to Kassel college!


    So is your family.


    Yuan Zhisheng can''t help but recall the last scene in Nibelungen at the foot of Fuji mountain. He has decided to die. When he finally turns back, brother Lu took his hand.


    He used to call each other Lu Jun, but he didn''t change his mouth because he was simply assimilated by the second goods.


    He has always been a simple man, not duplicity, and has not been affected by any traditional Chinese culture.


    I call you brother Lu. It''s true... Treat you as a brother!


    "Bye, brother yuan."


    Yuan Zhisheng suddenly felt a light force in his hand, sat down on the ground and was pulled by the steel cable to move in the direction of the winch.


    He looked dull and didn''t notice that he was getting closer to the huge winch. All he could hear was the sting of the disconnected communication device.


    It turns out that sometimes you can''t pull people back from hell with all your strength.


    "Little Lord!"


    Sakura reacts and pours on Yuan Zhisheng, throwing her opponent on the ground on one side before he is involved in the winch.


    Yuan Zhisheng stared at the steel cable with accelerated recovery speed, and looked at the sky without God.


    The strong wind rose suddenly, and the clear sky disappeared at some time, with overcast clouds, lightning and thunder.


    The sea is like a restless beast, undulating and torrential rain.


    Yuan Zhisheng''s one and a half long hair drooped down and bangs stuck to his forehead. Looking at the falling rain curtain in the air, his five fingers were embedded in the palm of his hand, bleeding and roaring.


    He lost his brother again today.

 Chapter 223

    Castle college, executive command room.


    "Lu Chen''s signal has completely disappeared. Something should have happened."


    Schneider sat in his chair with a calm expression.


    "Don''t worry, maybe the ghost tooth vipers are in trouble, but those little guys swim too slowly."


    Angre looked at the crazy flashing red light on the screen.


    He stood up, snapped his fingers, activated the three-dimensional projection device in the center of the command room, and a blue planet appeared in front of ange.


    He manipulated his hands in the air and turned the huge water polo. His hands pulled apart again and enlarged a fixed position.


    After zooming in several times, Norma locked in a location on earth - Tokyo, Japan.


    It can be clearly seen from the earth projection that Tokyo and its surrounding areas and oceans have been completely obscured by large storms. In Norma''s label, it is a red light.


    Continue to enlarge the map, you can also see the annotation of wind levels everywhere, level 8, level 7... The most serious place is even level 9!


    Outside the artificial sea firefly Island, there is a special black and red area, which is the warning of Norma. There will be a catastrophic tsunami landing.


    "It seems that the Japanese have some truth at last. It''s not clear whether the white king is right or not, but only the awakening of the dragon family at the monarchy level will cause element turbulence on such a scale."


    Angre looked at the outbreak of the disaster, with a trace of gloom in his eyes.


    He is not completely worried about Lu Chen''s safety. Lu Chen is strong enough to resist the sea pressure in the deep sea, but what if God is really there?


    It''s not like the power of an embryo to trigger such a large-scale turbulent flow of elements.


    "Now it''s difficult for us to continue to send reinforcements. The element storm shrouded the city and couldn''t quickly put our people in place."


    Schneider looked at the scene on the globe and said faintly.


    Angre lit a cigar, "then let it be. We have deployed a battle fleet. What stronger support can we provide? The army to block God is what we and the snake Qi eight families can do. As for the slaughter of God, it depends on the child."


    "The president of Gattuso said that their weapons were in place and could be operated by the executive department."


    Schneider operates on a tablet, and a satellite is displayed on the indoor screen.


    "Recently, they are always surprisingly generous, but to be honest, when I first saw this thing, I was surprised, but afterwards, can this thing really hit the Dragon King?"


    Angre is not optimistic about this so-called space-based kinetic energy weapon, and the Dragon King is not a target.


    "What they mean is that as a backup, this thing can only be useful if someone can hold the Dragon King level target. We won''t use this weapon unless we have to."


    Schneider turned off the screen. Space based kinetic energy weapons are indeed powerful, but their shortcomings are obvious. They can''t sacrifice Lu Chen to use such weapons.


    "I''m going to have supper. Do you need some?"


    Ange got up and walked towards the door.


    Schneider was surprised. "Are you still in the mood for supper?"


    Angre shrugged. "What else can I do? I can''t run at zero hour. We can only watch here. It''s better to have a late night snack and come back to see the results. Maybe the child has cut the God to death by then."


    "You go. I''m here to command the Commissioner in Japan for disaster evacuation."


    Schneider was not in the mood for supper. He looked at the screen and hoped that the signal of the communicator carried by Lu Chen would light up at the next moment.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The two tributaries of Chigui River converge. The cold river meets the hot boiling water. When the cold and hot water mix, it makes a huge noise, just like thunder.


    This is Thunder Valley. It is said that the eight heads of Baqi snake drink the water source of eight rivers, one of which is Tama river. After Baqi snake was killed, its blood soaked the land for dozens of miles. The land soaked in snake blood has been red for thousands of years, so this land is also called true red land.


    The roar of thunder in the air symphonizes with the thunder underground, making people feel as if they are in a thunder field.


    The strong wind blew the nearby vegetation, and the willow was blown to a 45 degree angle. The petals of the lonely cherry tree at the end of the lane floated all over the sky, sweeping into the rain curtain with the strong wind.


    A branch with cherry blossoms could not bear the force of the strong wind. It snapped and moved forward with the wind in the air, but stopped a moment later.


    A plain white hand grabbed the twig and put it in front of his eyes for a closer look.


    The man''s long hair is naturally scattered, but it doesn''t look messy in the wind. He is dressed in jujianji''s costume dancing with the wind.


    He painted thin eyebrow lines and bright red lips, looking forward to life and brightness, like a peerless beauty walking out of the rain.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    The thin branch of the cherry blossom was folded in half and thrown on the ground.


    "How fragile."


    Liuli sighed slightly in the wind, threw aside his paper umbrella, which was broken by the strong wind, and walked forward.


    It is a wide well. It may be inappropriate to say that it is a well, because in addition to its shape, the specification is far beyond the scope of the well.


    The diameter alone is nearly 40 meters. If you don''t look down, it will be reminiscent of the entrance and exit of the secret base seen in the animation film.


    At this time, a large number of people surrounded the well and operated various instruments. Everyone''s eyes hidden under the rain were extremely excited.


    The sudden change of the sky confirmed what the king general said. They really found God.


    The fools of the snake Qi eight family are still resisting the army in the God burial place on the sea.


    The protracted war between the fierce ghosts and the snake Qi eight family is finally coming to an end today. After all, they are one step ahead. At the end, the snake Qi eight family is one move behind.


    The difference in this move determines the outcome.


    All the members of the fierce ghost looked excitedly at the man standing on the high platform, who was wearing a mask of the public Secretary of Neng opera - Wang Jiang.


    No one could see Wang Jiang''s expression. He just directed the roadheader to increase power. They were ready.


    This is a fulcrum of the Iron Dome temple. After determining the position of the God, they will open the channel of the red ghost River, introduce the God into the true red well and start their hunting.


    Yes, fierce ghosts worship God, but they just worship God''s power. They don''t want to kowtow and pray directly.


    Under the guidance of the most evil ghouls, they all understand that if they want to become stronger, they must devour each other''s value, and the value of God is high enough for them to devour.


    After receiving the baptism of divine blood, they will completely transform into the dragon family, complete the grand evolution, and gain unprecedented freedom from now on.


    Don''t be afraid any more. No one can trap them any more. The sheqiba family, who once hunted and imprisoned them, will tremble in front of them.


    "How did you do it?"


    In the wind, Liuli went under the high platform and looked at the situation in the well of true red. He asked faintly. He only learned about this place today. The ghoul didn''t trust him.


    "What do you mean?"


    The king will calmly continue to direct the excavation.


    "You guys haven''t done anything bad for at least a week."


    Fengjian Liuli looked at the members of the fierce ghosts who were working. If according to the investigation efficiency of the snake Qi eight families in the past, these people should have been hacked to death by their stupid brother.


    But Wang Jiang''s plan lasted a week, and he was not in a secret place. He didn''t have huiyeji and reliable men. I don''t know it''s strange here, but there were no people from the snake Qi eight family to make trouble, which is somewhat intriguing.


    Although he hated yuan Zhisheng, he wanted to kill the ghoul first.


    I didn''t want to kill yuan Zhisheng last time. I wanted to give some tips, but my stupid brother didn''t want to listen to him.


    He has a sense of directness, perhaps inherited from the weak Zhongshan youth. If Wang Jiang''s plan is carried out smoothly, what irreparable things will happen.


    Besides, he doesn''t want to be a king''s dog.


    "They are busy going to the sea to kill God. Where can they care about exploring the ground?"


    The king sneered, "the burial place of the gods has been hidden under the sea for so many years, and they have not thought about why they found the traces of the ancient dragon by their sonar at such an opportune time."


    "You disclosed the news to the snake Qi eight families."


    In the wind, Liuli looked at Wang Jiang and felt the other party''s insidious. Everything was in the other party''s plan.


    The snake Qi eight families thought they were lucky and finally found the clue of God, but in fact it was just the bait that the king would put out.


    Combined with the legend of the God''s burial place, the snake Qi eight families cannot be fooled, or even if they doubt, they must make great efforts to see the truth.


    Wang Jiang said with emotion: "people are like this. They always think they are lucky, but they don''t subconsciously think things are bad. Therefore, human beings are incomplete inferior creatures."


    "Aren''t you?"


    The glass mocked in the wind.


    Wang Jiang said with a smile: "of course I''m not. I''m a ghoul. How can I be such a weak thing as human beings, not to mention..."


    As he spoke, the King opened his hands and embraced the rain and the sky. The thunder exploded, and the lightning lit up his gloomy mask. His dark teeth opened, revealing the greedy mouth with corpse oil, "... We are about to evolve."


    Liuli didn''t speak in the wind, but looked at Wang Jiang with a sneer. It was like looking at a clown. He knew that the other party was fake.


    Now I haven''t even seen the face of God. I don''t know what kind of God is and how powerful it is. It''s impossible to show up with the despicable and timid character of ghouls.


    Wang Jiang stepped down from the high platform, looked at the red liquid mixed with rain in the true red well, and felt the strong wind and rainstorm. Even if he could not see the expression under the mask, the glass in the wind could still imagine how ugly and intoxicated it was.


    "Look, this is the power that God should have. The time of Mount Fuji was not comparable to God at all."


    Wang Jiang exclaimed that before God appeared, he was just awakened, and the turbulent flow of elements shrouded the whole of Tokyo, including several surrounding counties and towns.


    "So you just want to capture such things with these mercury, the vortex machine and the big net?"


    Glass in the wind looked at the equipment prepared by the members of the fierce ghost and sneered.


    Wang will stretch out a finger and slightly shake it, "no, no, no, these are just to give our God some tests. It''s you who can really capture God."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The bite of teeth, the sound of sharp claws scratching metal, the sound of flesh tearing and collision... Thousands of noises are transmitted into the interior through the iron shell of the diriast, like hell ghosts knocking at the door.


    They twisted their ugly bodies and tore around the deliastor, like a group of fishy cats, trying to open delicious cans.


    Lu Chen calmly sat in the center and felt that the rising force on his head suddenly disappeared. He knew that the steel cable was broken again.


    I''m afraid I won''t die


    He held greed in his left hand and jealousy in his right hand. The knife was not out of its sheath, and a pair of dazzling golden pupils as bright as lava in the depths of the trench lit up.


    Invisible pheromones spread in the deep sea, but the corpse guard group did not retreat.


    They are corpse guarding legions refined by God. They are dead things, so naturally there is no fear.


    Bang Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    With the repeated impact, cracks gradually appeared in the toughened glass of the diriast, and the iron shell creaked and cracked.


    The cracks on the glass are getting bigger and bigger, and the corpse guards are getting more and more excited. Now they are only dominated by blood and killing.


    The smell of dragon blood in the iron shell not only did not make them shrink back, but also aroused their ferocity. They were created to fight on the battlefield of the dragon.


    When the crack on the glass spread to the limit, the golden pupil of the corpse guard group showed a bloodthirsty look.


    The boy sitting in the cabin also slowly raised his head and looked around at the corpse guard group around him, revealing a mouthful of Mori white teeth, with a boiling killing intention under his smile.


    At the next moment, the diriast separated up and down, and a large number of bubbles rose and turned into liquid under high pressure. Together with the bubbles, there was the dark and dry blood.


    Like a deep-sea bomb detonated, the trend of the ocean current was instantly disturbed, and the two long knives flashed out in the sea like a meat grinder. They were illuminated like phantom glass by the pairs of gold pupils that gradually faded.


    The corpse guards were smashed and cut off. Before they died out, their golden pupils were a little confused. It was indeed a hunt, but they seemed to have made a mistake about the identity of hunters and prey.


    The progress of glass breaking is not the only life time of teenagers, but the countdown to their death.


    The boy''s red gold eyes were far more excited than the corpse guard. He waved his knives and moved in the water. Only a few seconds later, the whole water area was full of broken limbs and arms. The corpse guards sank again and fell to the trench forever.


    He looked at the corpse guards who rushed towards him not far away and met them without dodging.


    Just now, he was swept away because of the depressed mood of being calculated. It was not because of the vent brought by the killing, but... These characteristics are all original coins!


    Last time, he was still thinking about whether he could cut a batch of black snakes on his way back after coming out of the bronze King City, but unfortunately he didn''t meet them again.


    But just after he used his knife, he found a corpse guard with 500 yuan!


    HMM... it''s poor. He speculated that these things may be dead, or maybe space is resisting his brushing behavior, but it can''t stand. It can also be brushed in groups.


    If he didn''t rush to another stage, his time under the water was limited, and he wanted to live here.

 Chapter 224

    On the Daiwa, strong winds and rainstorms roared, and the commissioners of the executive board were in a mess.


    The size of the Yamato is enough to deal with all conventional sea storms, but today''s storm is a little abnormal, and countless corpses are floating below.


    "Young Lord, we should withdraw to the sea firefly artificial island. The Daiwa can''t withstand the attack of the corpse guard group."


    Yasha stepped forward and carefully persuaded yuan Zhisheng.


    Yuan Zhisheng leaned back against the wall and looked at the rain curtain falling in front of him. His silence was frightening.


    "Little Lord."


    Sakura holds up an umbrella and hits yuan Zhisheng on the head.


    Yuan Zhisheng shakily took out a box of soft seven stars from his clothes and took out one, but he didn''t light it several times because it was already wet.


    The crow winked and took out a well preserved cigarette and handed it to Yuan Zhisheng to light it.


    "Call -"


    Yuanzhisheng took a deep breath, and then ejected a long thick smoke, which dissipated instantly with the strong wind.


    He stood up with a pair of dazzling golden pupils half covered under the wet bangs. No one of the executive board commissioners present dared to look at him. Even crows and Yasha felt a little afraid.


    "Let the captain retreat towards the sea firefly artificial island."


    His voice was calm and terrible.


    The crow immediately turned to inform the captain that without the order of the supreme commander, even if the Yamato was overthrown in the tsunami, the people of the snake Qi eight family must stand in their positions like nails and cannot retreat at all.


    Yuan Zhisheng walked to the edge of the deck with one hand holding the spider and looked at the black ocean against the gloomy sky.


    He won''t say anything stupid like waiting for brother Lu to come up in place. It''s a fool''s dream, but he will keep all these corpses... Kill them all.


    After receiving the order from Yuan Zhisheng, the Daiwa fully opened its horsepower and retreated towards the sea firefly artificial island. The huge waves beat on the ship, and the highest place was even higher than yuan Zhisheng''s head. The waves swept past, but yuan Zhisheng stuck in place like a sea god needle.


    His eyes were round and staring at the sea. Something was coming.


    When the Daiwa retreated to less than three kilometers away from the artificial island of Haiying, a huge current rose on the sea, like the dome of the temple.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Lightning flashed through the air, illuminating the huge object wrapped in the water.


    The pale keel was scattered with rotten dragon meat. Its belly was hollow and countless golden lights flickered. It was a group of snake shaped corpses hiding inside.


    A pair of dragon wings, half of which are also wrapped with dragon scales, are covered with blue and silver slender fish, and the other half is only withered bones, but they still look plump, because they are hung with snake shaped corpses.


    The relatively complete Jiao Rao dragon head first broke through the package of the water layer, just like the devil breaking through the barrier of hell and finally came to the world.


    It roared up into the sky. Although it was silent, its overwhelming majesty spread from the sea level.


    "Dragon... Corpse guard!"


    There was a dry voice of the Commissioner of the executive board. They had expected that there would be troops in the burial place, possibly injecting living soldiers and death attendants.


    But they did not expect that there would be a dragon shaped corpse guard with a length of more than 20 meters and the size of a blue whale.


    Look at the body shape of this dragon shaped corpse guard and the dignity it exudes. Before his death... It was a second generation!


    With the water coming out of the dragon shaped corpse guard, the corpse guard group behind it also rose one after another by the power of the water flow. After jumping out of the water, a pair of golden pupils stared at the Dahe number who was "running away".


    The king sealed the spirit of the death servant or the dragon family in the body with extremely high alchemy. It has been immortal for thousands of years. Driven by the king, it fought until it was fragmented. This is the corpse guard.


    Corpse guards are almost unwise things. They float up due to the awakening of explosion under the water. They subconsciously chase all big moving targets and the smell of dragon blood.


    The steel cable of the diriast was also obvious. The winch on the Daiwa did not stop running, and the corpse guards followed the steel cable all the way to catch up with the Daiwa.


    "Tell the chief officer that the super power operation is not far from the sea firefly artificial island."


    Yuan Zhisheng commanded calmly and looked at the Dragon corpse floating on the sea.


    A group of executive board commissioners moved nervously, and those with strong combat ability consciously stood at their posts in case of corpse guards who might climb up.


    Yuan Zhisheng looked at Ying again. "Ying, inform the owner of Longma''s house to enter the first-class combat readiness state. Once the Daiwa is 500 meters close to the Haiying artificial island, it will directly fire and wash the ground."


    Sakura nodded and left. There was no need to make any response between them.


    "Crow, inform the Sakurai family owner and the dog mountain family owner and let them stabilize the law and order in Tokyo."


    "Yes."


    "Yasha..."


    Yuan Zhisheng''s words were interrupted by Yasha. The rough man was beaten by the rain and looked a little ferocious. "Young Lord, I''ll be here with you."


    Yuan Zhisheng glanced at Yasha lightly, "then hold your knife tightly."


    After saying that, he ended his command and looked at the Dragon corpse guarding the Daiwa.


    The huge dragon''s mouth opened, and a large number of water curtains were ejected during the roar. This roar really had a sound, which was like a baby crying. Hundreds of voices gathered together, and the magic sound ran through the ears, making people''s scalp numb.


    It was the corpse guards who roared and followed their generals to kill.


    The dragon shaped corpse guard rushed to within 20 meters of the Daiwa. All the executive board commissioners were nervously holding the knives in their hands. Some commissioners who were good at long-range weapons used alchemical bullets to shoot. However, hitting the pale keel could only burst a little spark and leave a little white mark.


    It''s no use shooting at the head. Although large caliber guns can send alchemical bullets into the decaying dragon head, the Dragon corpse guard didn''t stop at all, because it had long died.


    Now what drives it is only the living spirit sealed in the skeleton. The only way to stop it is to cut off its spine or completely destroy the keel.


    The roar of a baby crying was heard in the thunderstorm. The strong wind with a water curtain slapped yuan Zhisheng''s face, and finally blew open the bangs pasted on his forehead to block his eyes, revealing his dazzling pupils like a silent volcano.


    The Dragon arm connected with some flesh and blood grabbed the deck, but it was still half a meter away. It drew a pale arc in the air and fell powerlessly in front of Yuan Zhisheng.


    Yuan Zhisheng was in a fan-shaped direction. The corpse guards within 50 meters roared and sank towards the sea. The largest dragon corpse guard looked up and roared, but only the angry eyes of the young man in the wet windbreaker could be seen.


    He is still overloaded with the use of kingship, but this time there is no force loss and seven orifices bleeding... It turns out that anger will really make dragon blood more active.


    The speed of Daiwa speeded up. After escaping from the realm of kingship, the corpse guard group caught up again.


    Yuan Zhisheng took out spider cut and boy an gangcut and cut off a snake shaped corpse that had just floated up from the water in the air. "Accelerate and let the battleships fire after entering the inner circle."


    Kingship cannot be used all the time. There will eventually be a stage of white-edged war.


    Countless corpse guards climb the Yamato. This scene is like the evil spirits of hell climbing the ark of salvation. They envy that these people can go to heaven. If they can''t get on the ship, they will pull them to hell together.


    Yasha cut off the head of a snake shaped corpse guard. His senses were still limited in the wind and rain. He was attacked by a corpse guard behind him, and a large piece of flesh and blood was rolled off his left arm.


    Under the pain of eating, he almost lost his knife. Fortunately, even if the crow came, he killed the corpse.


    Sakura initially wanted to fight with spirit, but she just gave up in a moment. The wind on the sea is too strong. If they are not a hybrid species with excellent physique, they can''t even stand stably, let alone fight with light blades controlled by Yin flow?


    Besides, the blade doesn''t work well against these half dead things. She needs to cut off the head of the corpse guard directly!


    This female Ninja from Afghanistan pulls out two short blades behind her back and walks among the corpse guards. The knife is accurate and elegant. Each shuttle can cut off the spine of a corpse guard. The efficiency is amazing and even does not lose the number of young students, which makes the crows and Yasha not far away a little ashamed.


    However, there are still a few hybrid species with outstanding combat power. As time goes by, the Commissioner of the executive board began to be injured and died.


    A commissioner was pierced by the sharp claws of the corpse guard, bit the pull ring of the alchemy grenade with his teeth, and rushed down the Daiwa with all his strength holding the corpse guard.


    In the process of falling in the air, his pocket watch was drawn from his chest. He held out his hand to grasp it. He wanted to take another look at his daughter''s picture before he died.


    But the next moment, the cold water wrapped him, and at the last moment before his consciousness dissipated, the fire rose on the sea.


    A Commissioner on the deck was bitten off his arm by the corpse guard. Looking at the corpse guard who was still chewing, he couldn''t help scolding, "Damn, deep blood is useless!"


    His only left right arm picked up the alchemy knife and rushed up again. However, the corpse guard was particularly sensitive. The snake tail slid lightly and the body was slightly sideways. He avoided the chop, opened his big mouth and bit his upper arm. Due to muscle reflex, he ate pain and fell to the ground.


    But he didn''t show a look of despair. A pair of not bright gold pupils showed extra ferocity and a cruel smile, "eat your mother!"


    While shouting and scolding, he bit the neck of the corpse guard and ate it crazily. The crazy strength made others unclear who was the corpse guard for a moment.


    But he finally failed to bite off the neck of the corpse guard. His mouth was not so big, and the corpse guard first penetrated his heart with a sharp claw.


    On the deck, Yuan Zhisheng looked at the tragedy on the ship. The rain continued to fall from his marble carved face. He launched his voice again to press the Dragon corpse guard into the sea, and roared: "fire!"


    It was as if he had heard his command, and there was a dim light in the sky. The dim light was getting stronger and stronger. It was like the sun rising in the dark storm.


    Like the arrow rain that lit a fire in ancient times, the missiles that covered the sky and blocked the sun were launched, and carpet bombing was carried out in the area 100 meters away from the Yamato.


    Taking advantage of the rolling waves, the Daiwa was quickly pushed to the sea firefly artificial island. Not far away, the Dragon corpse guard who had just floated up did not roar, but saw the missiles falling towards him in the sky.


    The endless roar sounded on the sea, the sky burning fire lit up the whole sea area, and the strong wind swept by, with the smell of gunpowder and burnt flesh and blood.


    Yuan Zhisheng grabbed the railing with one hand and killed the corpse guards who were still climbing on the chaodahe one by one, and then rushed to the places where the war was urgent on the deck.


    In the state of angry keel, these corpse guards face him alone, which is no different from weak ordinary people.


    When he killed the last corpse guard on the Daiwa, he was also slightly relieved and looked at the executive board commissioners who were seriously injured and wailing.


    "Hold on, you''ll be safe when you get on the island."


    He so comforted, but with his eyesight, he could see that several commissioners were too seriously injured to survive the rescue after landing on the island.


    War is always accompanied by bloodshed and sacrifice, but yuan Zhisheng didn''t expect that they would suffer such heavy losses today. Even brother Lu... Was folded under the deep sea.


    He took a deep breath and lifted his spirits. At this time, he could not show timidity or fall down, otherwise it would be a complete failure.


    "Little Lord, the corpse guard group is divided into two groups. Most of the fleet of the U.S. military stationed in Japan has attacked, but there are still many corpses on the chaohaiying artificial island."


    Sakura reported that at this time, the girl who had always been neat was also shabby, and blood was still seeping from her left shoulder.


    "Land on the island and shoot the corpse guards near here with machine guns."


    Yuan Zhisheng commanded. At this time, the Daiwa also stopped at the port, but the anchor was not firm because of the strong wind and waves.


    Regardless of the shaking of the Yamato, he rushed directly to the port and jumped into the air. He must control the situation of the battlefield in real time.


    It should be said that the standing gathering has been controllable at this time, but now he is not at ease with the people in the family. He must direct himself to be at ease.


    Brother Lu, no matter who is inside the family, once I find out, I will send him to see you.


    "Little Lord, all firepower points are ready and will indiscriminately fire at sea targets within 500 meters."


    A report on the mixed race collection of Longma family.


    Yuan Zhisheng nodded and quickly went to the command room.


    The wind was mixed with the cries of babies, the demons fluctuated in the tide, and the corpse guard group looked like a large school of migrating fish.


    The next moment, in the roar of the mechanism gun, these corpses were fragmented by the 23mm large-diameter mechanism gun. The broken limbs and arms floated on the sea with black blood, and disappeared under the sweeping wave.


    On the distant sea, the dragon shaped corpse with a broken bone and wing stayed on the sea like a whale. It became broken under the baptism of Tomahawk missile. The dragon''s body was missing one piece in the East and one piece in the west, but it still didn''t fall down!


    In the command room of the battleships, Ryoma shinichiro looked at this scene, "the souls of history are really terrible."


    "But now we are fully armed. It''s just a second generation with empty bodies. Without the field of the Dragon nationality, it''s just a target under the heavy arms of modernization."


    A middle-aged man in military uniform looked at the dragon shaped corpse guard and gave instructions again.


    Longma xianichiro respectfully said to the man in front of him: "thank you for the support of the college headquarters, senior NIOS."

 Chapter 225

    "How did the college do it?"


    Longma xianichiro asked curiously.


    The secret party did develop a lot of power in the Atlantic Fleet during World War II, but the U.S. fleet in Japan was not penetrated, and they were basically ordinary soldiers.


    However, the secret party has successfully mobilized all fleets this time, which is incredible in the eyes of Longma xianichiro.


    Major general NIOS is only the deputy commander of this fleet. How can he have so much power? Moreover, according to the Abraham contract, they can''t let ordinary people get involved in the war of the dragon clan.


    "It''s very simple. There are no more than 20 people in this fleet. They are all hybrids of the secret party. The fleet is not controlled by people at all."


    Major general NIOS lit a cigar and exhaled strong smoke.


    Longma xianichiro was a little shocked, "you mean..."


    "Yes, my authority is not high, but I also know that the college''s supercomputer Norma has another mode. In the war mode, the defense system of these warships is fictitious and easily becomes a big toy in Norma''s hands."


    Major general NIOS looked at the war on the screen and lamented the power of College Norma, which is the capital of the secret party running around the world.


    If necessary, the secret party has the power to start a world-class war.


    "What about you, senior?"


    Longma xianichiro asked with some hesitation after he recovered.


    Major general NIOS took off his military cap and smiled, "my career will naturally end here. When I go back, I will be tried by a military court. I can''t fool it with military exercises or anything."


    Longma xianichiro was respectful and saluted the other party.


    "Compared with my career, it is obviously a more serious disaster for the corpse guard group to enter the human world. It is my honor to cooperate with the most outstanding S-class of the secret party in my lifetime."


    NIOS took a deep breath of the cigar and went through his lungs without changing his face. "But there was an oversight in your plan, which caused an accident to my S-level junior brother."


    Ryoma shinichiro''s heart thudded. The trial of the military court is still far away from senior NIOS. At this time, he still has the authorization of Norma to command this battleship group.


    If the lunatics of the secret party want to make trouble afterwards... The result is more terrible than the corpse guard group!


    This is Japan''s battleship fleet near the sea!


    "Don''t worry, I''m a member of the secret party, but I''m also a disciplined soldier. I''m not interested in killing civilians, but President angre is not so easy to talk."


    NIOS sneered. He thought he wouldn''t be surprised even after the corpse guard group was exterminated and he received the order from headmaster ange to fire on the eight strongholds of snake Qi.


    Rather, he was surprised that the college side had remained silent so far, and even minister Schneider had no further order.


    Hearing that name, Ryoma shinichiro could not help shivering. He had read the information about the headmaster in the family history documents. He was an old bastard who put revenge first... Old madman!


    He was also synchronized with the news from the young master. What Mr. NIOS said has been very euphemistic, but in fact, everyone knows that someone in the eight snake Qi families has tampered with this sea mission, just to let Lu Chen die!


    They just killed a beloved student of a vengeful male god. It''s chilling to think about the consequences.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yuan Zhisheng was looking at the screen in the command room and was so absorbed that he didn''t even notice that Ying picked up a towel and wiped his head.


    The war went on smoothly, but his delicate eyebrows were frowning tighter and tighter.


    "Little Lord?"


    Sakura takes a cup of hot coffee and hands it to Yuan Zhisheng.


    "Something''s wrong."


    Yuan Zhisheng took the coffee and felt that his heart was covered by a shadow.


    "What''s the matter, young Lord? I don''t think those corpse guards have the ability to fight back under the cover of modern heavy firepower."


    Yasha wondered.


    "Resisting the corpse guard tide is very smooth, but we seem to have forgotten something..."


    Yuan Zhisheng''s eyes walked upstream of each monitoring screen, "where''s God?"


    Yasha several people were stunned. They had experienced a tense battle before, but they ignored this point.


    The original sunny weather suddenly turned into rainstorm and thunder, which was caused by the turbulent flow of elements. All the signs showed that God had awakened.


    The persistent vision means that Lu Chen didn''t use an alchemy bomb to destroy the embryo underwater, or... The embryo is not a God at all.


    Otherwise, God should have floated on the surface of the sea and killed the people. Heavy firepower can resist the corpse guard group with low intelligence and unable to use words and spirits, but the effect in front of God is difficult to say.


    He will never be the guy who fears modernization and hides in heavy arms. He is one of the most noble creatures in the world.


    Yuan Zhisheng pondered for a moment and said the frightening answer, "God may not be here."


    He recalled the recent events in his mind


    There are insiders in the top level of the eight snake Qi families, and even in various departments.


    The diriast has just been debugged by the Institute of rock flow. He has also tested it correctly. It can make the floating system fail in a special period of time. This must be the work of cutting-edge technicians.


    The steel cable is provided by Genji heavy industry. It is a new product some time ago. It only breaks the steel cable and keeps the rubber. Someone in Genji heavy industry has done something.


    Most importantly, the news of God in God''s burial place is false.


    Is it a traitor?


    No, neither the master of Miyamoto nor his father said for sure that there was a god below. It was just that they had made a major breakthrough after a long time of exploration. In the world below 8700 meters deep sea, no one could be sure whether the ancient dragon embryo was a God or not.


    Their sonar found this signal, is it a coincidence, or was it deliberately guided? Will it be a fierce ghost crowd?


    If it is the guidance of fierce ghosts, combined with the celestial phenomena they see now, the real God may have been found by them.


    The plan to kill the gods in the sea is to trap most of the forces of the Sheqi eight families. It is a diversion!


    So where is the real God at this time?


    "Sakura, you guys are here to supervise. If there''s anything wrong, report it to me. I''m going back to Tokyo."


    Yuan Zhisheng was confused. In countless thoughts, he suddenly remembered what brother Lu had told himself before.


    Find Xixi!


    Thinking of this, Yuan Zhisheng no longer hesitated. He went straight out of the command room, took a helicopter outside and went straight to the peninsula hotel in Tokyo.


    Due to the strong storm, it was difficult for the helicopter to take off, which delayed a lot of time. Yuan Zhisheng arrived at the peninsula hotel.


    When it was difficult to land, he grabbed the rope ladder and fell to a place of more than 20 meters. Ignoring the surprised eyes of the pedestrians hiding in the hotel, he jumped down directly.


    He walked directly to the front desk through the automatic door of the peninsula hotel.


    The waitress was already frightened by today''s storm and abnormal conditions. At this time, she saw a murderous young man with a black windbreaker and double knives on his waist coming towards her, which made her scream.


    "Take me to the top floor. You should have seen me."


    Yuan Zhisheng stroked the wet bangs stuck in front of his forehead and urged.


    "Yes, it''s you."


    The waitress shivered back, "please follow me."


    She has seen this young man several times and heard from the manager that the other party has a high status, but she doesn''t understand why the other party came here with a knife in such bad weather. Is it a gangster vendetta?


    Having been on the top floor, Yuan Zhisheng took the door card contributed by the waiter under his gaze and went straight to the room where Lu Chen lived before.


    Drop¡ª¡ª


    When Yuan Zhisheng opened the door, he saw a painted pear dress sitting on the ground, leaning against the bed feet and holding his knees.


    Painted pear clothes turned back in fear and vigilance, like a frightened deer.


    After seeing that it was yuan Zhisheng, she relaxed slightly, hugged her knees again, and trembled a little.


    "Painted pear clothes, what''s the matter?"


    Yuan Zhisheng leaned down and wanted to touch the head of the painted pear coat to comfort each other, but he stopped his hand. His clothes were very wet and his hands were a little cold.


    Hua Liyi picked up her mobile phone, typed on it and said, "brother, where''s Godzilla?"


    There was panic and expectation in her eyes.


    She knew that her brother was working with Godzilla, but now it was not Godzilla who came to find her, but her brother. She was very afraid.


    She looked at her brother eagerly, hoping that his brother could tell her that Godzilla was just fighting on the beach, not something unexpected.


    Yuan Zhisheng felt that his heart had been hit hard. There was a sour gas blocked in his throat and he couldn''t open his mouth.


    He can''t say it.


    Brother Lu was left in the deep sea with his own care.


    He couldn''t say that.


    Painted pear clothes stared at Yuan Zhisheng''s eyes for a few seconds, lowered his head and buried it in his knees.


    Yuan Zhisheng saw the crystal tears through the gap. He knew he had made a mistake. Painting pear clothes was never stupid. His eyes just betrayed his heart, and painting pear clothes saw it.


    The sound insulation effect of the presidential suite of the peninsula hotel in Tokyo is very good. For a time, only the sound of raindrops hitting the glass and... The girl''s low sobbing sound can be heard in the house.


    For a long time, painted pear clothes looked up with red eyes and tears. Open line on the mobile phone and click on the head of the big monster, "Godzilla, where are you? There''s a terrible voice outside. I''m so afraid."


    Painted pear clothes felt that under the thunderstorm, there was a terrible voice roaring. Hearing this voice, the blood in her body seemed to be restless, and she was terrified.


    Yuan Zhisheng was even more sad when he saw this scene. He turned his head, sorted out his hair, and then put down his hand unnaturally.


    "Painted pear clothes, do you know what Xi Xi is?"


    Yuan Zhisheng asked. He hoped there would be a special plane.


    Brother Lu would never say useless words to him, and he was so serious.


    Hua Liyi was silent and didn''t answer. She just continued to send messages on line, looking forward to receiving a reply at the next moment. However, those messages were unread.


    Yuan Zhisheng is worried. Brother Lu''s mobile phone has long been buried at the bottom of the sea with him. How can he receive information.


    Hua Liyi sobbed in a low voice, raised her hand and pointed to the corner of the room. There was her toy box and a giant panda puppet next to the box.


    Yuan Zhisheng suddenly heard that brother Lu once bought a pair of giant panda puppets. The male is Huanhuan and the female is Xixi.


    Huanhuan is in Kassel college at this time, and painted pear clothes take joy everywhere. Sometimes she sleeps with joy at night.


    Brother Lu asked me to find a puppet?


    Yuan Zhisheng walks up to Xi Xi, picks up the panda puppet, ponders for a moment, and touches the zipper behind the panda puppet.


    This puppet can change and wash cotton. He zipped it open, reached out and touched it inside, and pulled out a small tube from it.


    what is it? Brother Lu left me a backhand?


    Yuan Zhisheng unscrewed the mouth of the tube and poured out several things. One was a quartz glass tube cooled by liquid nitrogen, which was dark liquid.


    Another one is a small capsule, and the last one is a piece of paper. The words on it are written by Lu Chen.


    "Brother yuan, if you see these things, it means that there has been an accident in the sea mission. Please don''t worry too much. You don''t know enough about me, so don''t tell Hua Liyi something that doesn''t hurt her."


    Seeing this, Yuan Zhisheng showed a surprised look on his face. According to the above words, brother Lu had expected that something would happen to him, and according to his meaning, he was sure to save his life?


    But then he felt guilty. He was just careless... He basically leaked out brother Lu''s "sacrifice". He was very sad at the moment.


    No, how can I be blamed!


    Brother Lu, can''t you tell me directly last time!?


    I won''t show the expression of my dead brother-in-law in front of painted pear clothes.


    "Brother yuan, you may complain that I didn''t tell you directly, but I must say that compared with your brother who can be a Kabuki actor, you really have no acting skills. When the person who plotted against me saw your expression, the follow-up action is estimated to stop."


    Yuan Zhisheng saw this and his mouth twitched, but he also had to admit that Lu Chen was telling the truth.


    "There is Cologne fetal blood in the bottle. You can drink it. Don''t worry. You won''t become a ghost. You can''t be so weak in the later battle, otherwise you may really die."


    Yuanzhi''s green veins are exposed, and brother Lu''s words pierce my heart. What do you mean I''m weak!?


    It''s clear that you''re too perverted, okay!


    "The medicine in the capsule is a fake death medicine. You may or may not use it. Let''s see how you play it. Anyway, it''s the work of the vice president, and the quality can be guaranteed."


    Yuan Zhisheng looked at the capsule and thought deeply.


    "I believe that Xueba like you, brother yuan, should be able to find the real place of God through element turbulence analysis or huiyeji. I wish you success in finding your brother - burn after reading."


    Yuan Zhisheng took out the lighter of shunyasha and lit the paper. Now he wants to swear.


    From beginning to end, he was kept in the dark. Brother Lu had guessed that there was no God under the deep sea!


    However, he was relieved. He knew that going into the sea might be a trap, and brother Lu was willing to go fishing. That showed that he was sure to save his life.


    Yuan Zhisheng unscrewed the Cologne fetal blood. The ice mist was ethereal. It was thawing quickly.


    Then he went to the painted pear clothes, squatted down, looked into the eyes of the painted pear clothes and said, "painted pear clothes, do you remember what Godzilla said to you last today?"


    Hualiyi flipped the mobile phone without thinking and pulled the list. At the top, Lu Chen''s last message, "don''t worry, I''ll go back tonight."


    Yuan Zhisheng smiled softly, "did Godzilla cheat the painting of pear clothes?"


    Painted pear clothes shook his head.


    "Then trust him."


    After that, Yuan Zhisheng got up, went to the door and drank up the Cologne fetal blood that had roughly regained its activity.

 Chapter 226

    "Please don''t panic, stay at home and don''t go out."


    In the modern neon city, the huge screen hangs on the building and is baptized by the storm.


    The sound in the loudspeaker was almost inaudible because of the wind, rain and thunder. The screen was hit by objects blown by the strong wind, resulting in pieces of cracks.


    There are basically no pedestrians on the streets. People either seek refuge in nearby buildings or in cars.


    Compared with the shouting of the governor of small money on the big screen, the horn sound on the road is louder.


    The storm came so suddenly that dark clouds covered the sky and darkness swallowed up light.


    After the initial "freshness", people finally began to fear the power of nature.


    In just an hour, Tokyo''s claim to be the world''s strongest drainage system has been paralyzed, and the accumulated water on the roads has flooded people''s ankles.


    The rain curtain in the sky is like countless water pipes. Just standing outside, you can''t lift your head because of the rain. The water on the ground is rising every minute.


    Those car owners honked anxiously, but so did the cars in front. They were trapped in an iron shell and couldn''t walk. They waited desperately for the accumulated water to drown the exhaust pipe, shut down and stop completely.


    This was a storm never seen in history. Small trees were uprooted and hard trees were blown off their backs.


    No announcer dared to risk his life outside to live the storm, and the omnipotent photographer didn''t want to die.


    Over time, people finally realized that it was wrong. This was not a simple storm, but a natural disaster enough to destroy Tokyo.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The deafening thunder rang through the sky. The lightning struck the lightning rod on the top of the building. Driven by the voltage of tens of billions of volts, tens of thousands of amperes of current were injected into the ground, and the outside of the grounding wire of the lightning rod emitted a burnt smell.


    Large areas began to lose power, and the noise on the big screen finally stopped, but people fell into greater panic.


    Narita Airport, chaos in the airport hall.


    The crowd pushed and pushed, trying to get the boarding pass first. They heard that the storm intensity here was low, and there were still large passenger planes that could take off.


    Those with money, those without money, those with power and those without power want to leave this stormy city at this time.


    The screams of women, the cries of men and the cries of children all show the ugliness of people in their survival.


    Ling Xiaolu put down the phone on the counter, her forehead sweating, but her professionalism also made her smile. "Please don''t panic. We''re cleaning the runway. We can board the plane when we meet the take-off standard."


    This was not her job, but at this time, the airport was understaffed, and every staff member had to help appease passengers.


    But who will appease them?


    Even if it was a magnitude-9 earthquake, she was not afraid of the airport collapse. Even if it was a magnitude-1 earthquake, she would not collapse.


    But she saw the news that a huge tsunami was about to land, enough to affect the whole of Tokyo. At that time, all the products of human civilization would stop, without electricity and light.


    They can only wait for the swallowing of the raging tide under the rainstorm of lightning and thunder.


    So these people are in such a hurry to leave. They think it''s safe to escape from Tokyo.


    Ling Xiaolu Xun looked at the water level that was about to spread to the hall outside, and felt a sense of absurdity in her heart. Maybe she was the only one who had this feeling.


    She thought of the boy who came to Japan the other day. Why did it seem that when the other party came to Japan, the city was not good?


    It''s not a disaster Messenger, is it?


    ¡­¡­


    An hour ago, shortly after the rainstorm.


    With one hand sticking out of the sea in Tokyo Bay, he grabbed a cement pile and a figure climbed out of the sea.


    "Call -"


    Lu Chen spits out a mouthful of salty sea water, sits on the cement pile and takes a deep breath. His lungs feel comfortable for a while.


    "Sure enough, you can''t be too greedy."


    Lu Chen whispered to himself that the dark scales on his body began to fall, and in a few moments he returned to his normal human appearance.


    He used three degrees of violent blood. He overestimated himself, or some parts of himself.


    It''s very simple for his body strength to resist the water pressure in the deep sea. There''s no pressure even if he doesn''t use blood burst to open the spirit.


    But he forgot that not every part of his body has such strong pressure resistance, such as his eye membrane, eardrum, and


    He noticed something wrong at the moment he entered the water. He immediately used three degrees of blood burst to optimize the structure of his body and become more inclined to the dragon race. At the same time, he moved more quickly underwater.


    Based on the principle of earning a little, he played in the deep sea for a while until he felt a little chest tightness.


    Originally, he floated in a straight line, and the remaining oxygen was sufficient, but before he got close to the sea, he felt a concussion above, and looked up at the water surface, which was a blaze.


    It was the warship missile group of the college that fired at the washing ground. He didn''t want to go up and be blown up by his own missile. He might be injured.


    So he gritted his teeth and swam to Tokyo Bay.


    He breathed a little, and his figure disappeared in place. In the strong wind, the rushing shadow was like a ghost.


    Less than a minute later, he came to a cabin by the sea, opened the door physically, picked up the towel already prepared by the execution department, wiped his face, and picked up a mobile phone on the desktop.


    When the mobile phone was turned on, the lifting camera of the mobile phone drilled out and aimed at his face.


    "Please perform iris verification."


    Norma''s female voice sounded.


    Lu Chen took the mobile phone closer and unlocked it through the first step.


    "Please perform voiceprint verification."


    The mobile phone has reached the standby interface.


    "Kassel college 08, Lu Chen."


    Lu Chen is wearing a novel white sleeping skirt, floating in the air like a girl.


    "Hello, Commissioner Lu, EVA is at your service."


    The girl performed a western etiquette, her expression was vivid, and her voice didn''t sound like mechanical synthesis at all.


    "Analyze the element storm near Tokyo and find out the location of the cause."


    Lu Chen also felt some novelty. He had heard that Norma of the college had another mode. Once it entered the war mode, it would be an unparalleled artificial intelligence in the world.


    "The location has been calculated for you, with an error of no more than 0.5 km."


    EVA said with a smile, and then the mobile phone screen switched, showing a map with a prominent red dot and the small character "white king" floating on it


    "Do you need to navigate for you?"


    EVA asked attentively.


    "Plan the fastest route, regardless of traffic conditions."


    As soon as his voice fell, EVA responded, "two schemes have been prepared for you, and the specific actions are subject to you."


    Two routes are marked on the map. One is in good order, avoiding the places huiyeji may detect. At the same time, the travel efficiency is also very high.


    The other route is very simple. It is basically a straight line from the bay to Thunder Valley. It is also marked with "the shortest straight line between two points."


    Lu Chen smiled, "you know me very well."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yuan Zhisheng sat in front of the peninsula hotel in Tokyo, looked at the rain and thought for a long time. Quietly feeling the changes in his body, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Dad, we''ve been fooled. It''s not God under the deep sea. God is elsewhere. I''m afraid the fierce ghosts have found him."


    "I already know. Now I''m trying my best to search the location of the fierce ghosts."


    Orange Zhengzong''s voice was also a little uneasy and anxious.


    "Didn''t huiyeji give an analysis conclusion?"


    Yuanzhi frowned. Now it can''t be delayed for a minute.


    "Huiyeji is paralyzed. Someone moved his hands and feet, and we lost our eyes."


    Orange Zhengzong replied.


    Yuan Zhisheng looked gloomy. "It seems that the fierce ghosts have prepared for this action for a long time."


    Huiyeji is the artificial intelligence with the highest security level in the eight snake Qi families. If you want to paralyze huiyeji, you can either directly destroy the host room in Genji heavy industry building, or someone with home master authority accesses huiyeji and makes a ghost.


    Since huiyeji can''t use it for the time being, he can only use the most simple way.


    He turned on his mobile phone and clicked on the weather map. Fortunately, the network has not been disconnected at this time, otherwise he can''t check anything.


    He analyzed the storm strength, vortex turning, gathering, separation, collision and other factors around Tokyo, and combined with the previous experience of Fuji Mountain survey, he finally locked in a place - the lower reaches of chiguichuan and Thunder Valley.


    "Dad, I should find a place. Please send someone to pick me up at the peninsula hotel in Tokyo. The elite combatants participating in this operation are important."


    Yuan Zhisheng said on the phone.


    There was a moment of silence across the phone, "... Child, I''ll pick you up."


    Yuan Zhisheng smiled silently. "Dad still wants to provide for the elderly. Don''t come. It''s about me and my daughter. I''ll solve it."


    "... I wish Wuyun a prosperous future."


    After hanging up the phone, ten minutes later, the roar of several helicopter propellers sounded. Yuan Zhisheng stood up and walked to the rain curtain outside.


    Unable to land, the man above climbed the rope ladder and dropped the long rope.


    Yuan Zhisheng climbed up easily. There were not many people on the helicopter, but Dad did send elites.


    He knows several faces. These are people from the Kanto branch. Most of them have problems in their style of life, but when it comes to combat effectiveness, they are truly elites.


    "Wise ashuya, it''s a great honor to fight side by side with the little Lord."


    Wise a Xuya saluted yuan Zhisheng, but was ignored.


    "Go and get there as soon as possible. If you slow down, everything is over."


    Yuan Zhisheng ordered the pilot.


    Several members of the Kanto branch looked at Yuan Zhisheng and somehow felt that the other party was a little strange. If it is said that before, a wise ashuya still wanted to challenge the little Lord, now some dare not attack.


    The momentum of Yuan Zhisheng seems to have changed, not only in psychology, but also in his body.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The lower reaches of the red ghost River, the well of true red.


    The roadheader finally stopped its work, and the people driving it may never get ashore again.


    The Red River poured into the well of true red, and the raging tide instantly swallowed up the large roadheader that was half covered by the accumulated rainwater. In the thunder and rain, people could vaguely hear the driver''s lament.


    But no one mourned for it. All the members of the fierce ghosts around the true red well looked excited and fanatical on their faces. Some even opened their hands and knelt on the ground with their faces close to the ground like crazy believers.


    "What''s that? It''s beautiful."


    Someone exclaimed.


    I saw that there was a silver river in the surging Red River, like a star river in the night sky. Lightning flashed across the sky and reflected human light on those blue and silver biological scales.


    Due to the high pressure of the underground river, the water level rose very fast, and soon it was less than 20 meters from the ground. The members of the fierce ghost crowd looked down and finally saw these small creatures.


    When they see the appearance of those creatures, no one will praise their beauty. Their slender body like a snake and sharp and ferocious mouthparts all tell their identity. This is the executioner from hell, ghost tooth dragon viper.


    "It is said that the black king defeated the white queen, trapped him on a bronze column and sank into the ice sea. Countless ghost tooth dragon vipers executed him and ate every inch of his body."


    Wang will stand on the edge of the well of true red and speak like a lecturer in history.


    He raised his hands for the great king, but he wanted to escape the punishment


    In the Red River, the ghost tooth dragon Viper fluttered and jumped on the water, as if to jump on the ground and come to the world to kill.


    Although it is still more than ten meters away, the members of the fierce ghost crowd still feel a burst of cold. If they are drilled into the body by this thing, happy death has become a luxury.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    When the gunshot rang out, Wang would put down his hands and a fierce ghost in front of the operating table fell down.


    "What''s the hurry? God hasn''t appeared yet."


    Wang Jiang said, looking forward to the well of true red, he didn''t care about the dead members of the fierce ghost, and the others were expressionless.


    Just now, the members of the fierce ghost wanted to operate the large equipment above and pour mercury downward, but the God hasn''t appeared yet. What if the God shrinks back?


    As time went by, suddenly, the thunder in the sky exploded. It was nine consecutive roars.


    The storm became more intense and even forced to level 10 at one time!


    Even these hybrids who have taken evolutionary drugs must grasp the heavy equipment next to the tight body in order to stand firm.


    The rainstorm fell into the Red River and mixed with the surging spray. Thousands of ghost tooth dragon vipers jumped and swung, like cheering and fear.


    A huge vortex visible to the naked eye appeared in the well of true red, and the ghost tooth vipers no longer rose after sinking.


    Wang Jiang''s voice trembled with excitement, "ah - that''s it, that''s it!"


    He leaned on the edge of the well of true red, and his body tried to reach down. It seemed that one would fall if he didn''t pay attention.


    The members of the fierce ghost crowd also have ferocious faces. Looking at the vortex below, it seems that there are endless treasures in it.

 Chapter 227

    The king snapped his fingers, but it was slightly inaudible in the storm. He said, "close the channel."


    With the roar of the underground, the tunnel originally opened with chiguichuan was blocked again by the collapse caused by the explosion.


    Wang will look at the bottom of the true red well with admiration, "let''s give him some challenges."


    With his instructions, the members of the fierce ghost put on standard protective clothes one after another, and then operated the large equipment above to pour mercury downward.


    Mercury vapor floats in the air, but the glass between Wang Jiang and the wind does not have any protective equipment.


    When tens of tons of mercury poured into the well of true red, the color of the original red river changed again. It was still reddish, but it seemed viscous, reminiscent of the blood pool of hell.


    Ghost tooth dragon vipers struggled out of the water. Under the erosion of mercury, their original blue and silver scales turned gray and black, which were slowly corroded. You can imagine how painful it is.


    However, such a large amount of poison to the dragon clan tilted down, the so-called God still didn''t appear, and the vortex just became bigger. Obviously, he swam very fast below.


    "Turn on the turbine and let''s see how powerful he is."


    Wang will look at the bottom with great interest. This is a century experiment, an experiment on God!


    And he who can test God is undoubtedly in a higher position.


    The turbine device installed in the well of true red was started in advance, driven by thousands of tons of water force, but the direction of vortex rotation has not been reversed.


    "God, is this the great power of God? He can resist such a great power."


    There was a fierce ghost, which was praised by the members.


    However, the king looked down, but shook his head in admiration and said, "this is not power. The power of our turbine has not affected this water at all. He violates the physical rules. Where he is located is his kingdom!"


    The speed of the vortex is faster and faster, and people gradually see the huge shadow hidden under the water.


    Until finally, the enchanting white shadow surfaced, and the people finally saw the posture of God.


    The white scales glittered in the light of the searchlight. His lower body was like a bloated fish tail, covered with jagged bone spines, while the upper part was eight long necks, his head was like a dragon or a snake, and his big mouth opened and danced ferociously.


    The strong wind is a whistle song, the thunder is a solemn drum, the rain falls and flows, and the lightning in the air is like a crown for the birth of a king.


    For a time, the land under my feet seemed to go back millions of years, and the evil spirit of hell turned back again.


    The members of the fierce ghost crowd trembled and said, "Baqi... Big snake."


    Maybe it''s because shortly after its birth, the figure of God is not as big as the mountain in the legend. It''s a little smaller than the killer whale. It seems that it''s estimated that it doesn''t exceed ten tons.


    The giant net made of nanotechnology is sprinkled, covering the well of true red in an all-round way and covering the body of Baqi snake.


    The majestic and ferocious head of Baqi snake, which also shows the beauty of mythology and art, raised up and made a loud roar, which even suppressed the thunder in the sky.


    He struggled in the huge net and swam wildly in the water. Finally, the whole huge net became tighter and tighter.


    "We''re going to catch him."


    Some members of the fierce ghost crowd said, but they couldn''t see too much excitement, because if God is only something of this degree, it seems that the so-called sense of evolutionary expectation has also been reduced.


    But the next moment, the huge net was torn, the white brilliance flashed out, and a beautiful arc was drawn on the water surface, with light droplets on the edge of the halo.


    "He also carries a sword, which can cut everything. It is a mythical sword, the sword of clouds in the sky."


    Wang Jiang sighed, then looked at the glass in the wind, "it''s your turn."


    In the wind, Liuli looked at the "God" below, who looked extremely ugly to him. He looked at the king with a playful look, "why do you think I will help you?"


    As soon as the words came out, the members of the fierce ghost crowd looked up at the glass in the wind and warily held the weapon at their waist.


    The king raised his hand and the crowd stopped the commotion. He looked at the glass in the wind and said, "don''t you want this grand evolution? As long as you have divine blood, you will become more complete."


    In the wind, the glass looked at the king with a smile. "Complete? Do you think what I want is this?"


    "After you kill your stupid brother, you always have to have a new goal and become a dragon. The eternal life will allow you to slowly explore the answers to many things."


    Wang Jiang''s voice is extremely bewitching.


    Liuli suddenly laughed in the wind. Out of breath, he leaned down and supported his knees.


    Wang Jiang looked at the glass in the wind and didn''t speak, so he waited for the other party to finish laughing.


    In the wind, Liuli''s laughter stopped and looked up at the king general, "what if I don''t do it?"


    A trace of surprise flashed through the bottom of Wang Jiang''s eyes. He didn''t expect that at this time, the glass in the wind had become so disobedient. Do you want to use some extraordinary means?


    However, in the wind, Liuli took a step forward and stood on the wall of the true red well.


    Wang Jiang saw this scene and smiled, "that''s right, this is our common progress..."


    His words were not finished, because the cherry red long knife came out of its sheath and cut through the heavy rain curtain. The arc-shaped blood mist paused in the air for a moment, and was dispersed by the rainstorm the next moment.


    A head with a mask of the Minister of Neng opera fell to the ground.


    All the members of the fierce ghost present were shocked. They didn''t expect that the Dragon King of the organization... Killed the king general!


    But this time no one moved his hand to the weapon, because the highest commander and the strongest are now the glass in the wind. They also have to follow the steps of the glass in the wind to kill the Baqi snake and obtain the evolutionary blood essence of God.


    "I said many times, don''t mention him in front of me, especially your mouth."


    In the wind, the colored glass faintly retracted the knife into the scabbard, turned back and walked a few steps and sat on a chair under the shed.


    "Lord Dragon King..."


    A member of a fierce ghost came to hesitate to speak. At this time, Baqi snake had eight heads and climbed to the wellhead.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to kill God? You can start. I''m not interested in evolution."


    In the wind, Liuli took out a makeup box from her arms and took a picture of her current face. Unexpectedly, in this case, she began to trace her eyebrows again.


    Baqi serpent had already landed. The sound of fire, the sound of drawing a knife and the sound of wailing came one after another, but the glass didn''t even lift its head in the wind.


    It didn''t stop until the members of the fierce ghost reacted after a large number of deaths and injuries and fled in the direction of the glass in the wind.


    The strong wind hit his face, and the glass makeup box came out of his hand. He looked up at the Baqi snake close at hand and frowned.


    At the next moment, a round arc of light crossed, and a huge snake head rolled to the ground. Jujian Ji''s costume was stained with dense red in the white cloud.


    In the wind, the glass body suddenly retreated, and a long black hair began to turn white and grow longer with the naked eye. With a crazy smile on his face, "you''re not the person I want to wait for."


    At this time, the ghosts knelt down on the muddy road, but the strong gravity knocked them down. At this time, they all knelt down on the muddy road!


    One by one, the figures parachuted from the rope, and the leading youth fell from the sky. Without the help of any tools, his feet dived deeply into the muddy earth, as firm as a rock.


    Yuan Zhisheng''s black windbreaker was blown by the strong wind and danced backward. He knelt down and buried his head in the mud and walked through the members of the fierce ghosts. A pair of dazzling golden pupils looked straight ahead without looking at the mixed race of these fierce ghosts.


    The Commissioner behind yuan Zhisheng pulled out a knife one after another to cut off the heads of these people and end their drowning pain.


    But there was a sudden change. The commissioner who first started the operation did not successfully wield a knife. The head that fell to the ground was not owned by the fierce ghosts, but his own.


    Yuan Zhisheng turned back in shock and anger and looked at the members of the Kanto branch. It was wise. Ashuya waved a knife and cut off his companion''s head.


    Other members of the Kanto branch also began to attack other members of the executive board.


    Yuan Zhisheng took out spider cut and boy an gangcut. He swore that he would kill all the traitors in the family with his own hands.


    Wise a Xuya looked at Yuan Zhisheng who was facing himself. A pair of golden pupils stared round. Pressure fell on him like a mountain. He trembled all over. He didn''t know whether it was because of fear or extreme excitement.


    He''s finally going to fight the strongest man in the family!


    He may die, but what he pursues has come true today.


    However, Yuan Zhisheng did not rush and wave a knife at him, and even the throne did not come. His figure disappeared in place, leaving only black and white shadows.


    The harsh sound of sonic boom sounded, and the rain curtain was temporarily vacant under the residual shadow. Even the natural phenomenon caused by God should make way for the violent emperor and evil ghost!


    Wise ashuya was stunned. He looked at the shadow flying to the distance. Under the dark rain, the sound of swords and soldiers detonated the whole audience, and the light was like iron tree and silver flower.


    In the short stalemate between the two sides, the people saw the two figures clearly.


    The rain streaked across the cold marble knife cut face and the plain white cheek with enchanting smile.


    Not far away from the well of true red, there is only one snake head left. Baqi snake is crawling towards the well of true red and wants to return to the Red River to absorb the ghost tooth dragon viper and recover from the injury. Mercury vapor is nothing to him. The only threat to him is the blade of the young human.


    Many members of the fierce ghosts who had not yet suffocated got up and looked at the members of the Sheqi eight family standing in front of them. They were at a loss for a moment, because the other party didn''t mean to attack.


    Most of the team led by Yuan Zhisheng were from the Kanto branch. There were only a few temporarily transferred executive board commissioners who were almost destroyed in an instant under the rebellion of the Kanto branch.


    "What are you doing? That guy is extremely weak."


    Wise a Xuya pointed to the surviving Baqi snake. He finally rebelled with the Kanto branch.


    Although orange Zhengzong was kind to their Kanto branch, he shouldn''t have sent them. The old man didn''t know them enough.


    In essence, they are no different from the people of the fierce ghosts. The people of the fierce ghosts pursue freedom and detachment, while they just pursue power.


    Now God''s blood is close at hand, how can they continue to work for the snake Qi eight families?


    He tore off the medal once awarded to him by the orange emperor from his chest and threw it into the muddy water. "Old man, I''ve cut down a lot of people for the family over the years. It''s clear."


    Some members of the fierce ghost crowd got up from the road and some from the woods. Seeing that the situation was stable, they calmed down one after another. They wanted to take this opportunity to completely capture God.


    As for the life and death of their dragon king?


    What does it have to do with them? Let him fight with the young leader of the snake Qi eight family to death.


    The members of the fierce ghost crowd gathered and looked very funny in protective clothing, especially gas masks, after soaking in the mud, but no one cared about it at the moment.


    The people of the Kanto branch of the eight snake Qi families seem to be allies, but the body of God is not as big as expected, which is not enough.


    "Keep up."


    One of the highest ranking members of the fierce ghost crowd urged the commander. It was clear that he was also the fastest one just now.


    He stretched out his legs and kicked the ass of a member of the fierce ghost who had just climbed out of the woods. "God''s blood is close in front of you. Don''t ink."


    The fierce ghost members looked back at the leader, didn''t speak, and quickly followed up.


    In the distance, black and white figures stood still in the rainstorm.


    "Brother, are you here to attend my graduation ceremony?"


    Liuli said with a smile in the wind, the blood beads on the cherry red long knife were washed down by the rain, and there was a small wound on Yuan Zhisheng''s face standing opposite.


    "You''re crazy."


    Yuan Zhisheng said faintly. Looking at the white hair of the colored glass in the wind, he knew that the other party had activated all the evolutionary medicine. If it weren''t for the emperor''s blood, he would have become a dead servant without consciousness.


    "Crazy?"


    In the wind, the glass closes its eyes and feels the world. The rain slides from the skin and opens its eyes again. There seems to be a golden Mandala like pattern on the bottom of my eyes, "I''ve never felt so sober."


    The ancient and solemn language sounded, echoing in the sky like the whisper of God. The glass legs were deeply embedded in the muddy ground in the wind, and 30 times the gravity fell on this space!


    In the wind, Liu Li''s face laughed wildly and shouted, "come on! Crush me with your justice! Just like in those days!"


    The next moment, his face showed a distorted expression and shouted wildly, "I''m going to ascend the throne. Maybe my brother''s blood will be the most gorgeous red on my dress."


    Yuan Zhisheng looked at the glass in the wind roaring like a beast and sighed, "young girl, do you really want to ascend the throne? Obviously, you once said that kings are lonely, and you were most afraid of loneliness when you were a child."


    There was an unexpected look on Liu Li''s face in the wind, as if he heard something funny, "brother, what are you talking about? Loneliness? Our hands have been stained with so much blood, and the roar of the ghost after closing our eyes won''t make us... Lonely?"


    Yuan Zhisheng set up a pair of knives, "the statement recorded in the ancient literature in the family is good. The imperial blood is a cursed thing and should not be spread in the world. If we did not exist, there would be no ambition of some people and many people would not die."

 Chapter 228

    Yes, Yuan Zhisheng now understands that many people don''t have to die.


    Without the existence of their three brothers and sisters, there would be no ambition of the king general. How many people died in this cruel underworld war?


    And they are still living well, because some people think they are still valuable.


    Their lives are trampled on countless bones, so their sins are as heavy as a mountain. They should go to hell after death.


    He looked at the glass in the wind talking to himself and felt some emotion. If he didn''t know something, today he should have come to find his brother... Go to the yellow spring together.


    "Brother, remember when we went to see the meteor shower? We climbed the mountain for hours..."


    In the wind, the glass was pressed in place. It seemed that it didn''t feel and was still talking to itself.


    "... finally, we didn''t see the Leonid meteor shower, but I still remember the taste of plum rice..."


    The silent yuan Zhisheng finally said, "stop talking."


    In the wind, Liuli stopped his narration of the past. The rain fell from the corners of his eyes. He didn''t know whether it was mixed with tears. He smiled and said, "this is always the world. One person wants to say, but the other doesn''t want to hear."


    After that, he sank down slightly, "then I''ll tell my brother slowly later..."


    The voice fell, the rain curtain was cut by the air flow again, and Yuan Zhisheng''s figure soared out, breaking countless trees. In the sparks of the sword soldiers, he just stared at his brother''s eyes.


    Under the storm of glass in the wind, his limbs burst into blood. In the thunderstorm, he could hear each other''s laughter, "... After my brother became a qualified quiet audience, I slowly... Tell you!"


    Yuan Zhisheng was just "hard" to resist the attack, with more and more wounds on his body, but he didn''t say a word.


    "Brother, you are much better than last time, but you are still too weak."


    "Brother, your men seem to have defected."


    "Brother, they seem to be catching that thing."


    "Brother, brother, brother, brother..."


    In the end, every time the glass in the wind cut out a knife, it shouted those two words crazily, but the expression on its face had no warmth between brothers, but endless ferocity, like the evil ghost of hell.


    He is indeed an evil ghost, a very evil ghost, a ghost who comes to avenge his brother!


    On the other side, near the well of true red, a group of members of fierce ghosts and people from the Kanto branch attacked Baqi serpent.


    The eight Qi serpent bred from the holy skeleton perfectly explains what a hundred footed insects die without stiffness.


    Although it is not enough to look at the glass in the wind, which has evolved to the extreme, even if there is only one head left, it also has an advantage in the face of ordinary hybrid species.


    He was the body of the White Emperor, surrounded by water, thunder and strong wind. Many words and spirits were released and crushed these weak insects to death.


    He could not defeat the crazy young man, just because the other party was too fast, ordinary words and spirits could not catch up with the other party''s footsteps, and the power was not fatal.


    However, he was able to deal with these common hybrids. Even after killing them, he swallowed a lot of flesh and blood. The wounds on his body were gradually healing, and new meat bags were bulging to grow new heads.


    As soon as the fierce ghost people turned against the previous counseling state, they didn''t want to rush forward and follow up like life at this time. The Baqi snake in its just complete form looked invincible, so they could only hide behind the colored glass in the wind.


    But at the moment, Baqi snake has only one head left. They have a chance!


    About ten minutes later, the last head of Baqi snake fell to the ground panting. It seemed that he had exhausted all the strength of the body.


    And before him, there are corpses everywhere.


    The once arrogant and pretentious wise ashuya was pierced in his chest by a water arrow and looked at the sky with empty eyes.


    His neck is suddenly blocked by the shadow of his neck.


    The only survivor of the Kanto branch is the well-known minnows. She has successfully seduced all the men in the Kanto branch except wise ashuya, but it is obvious that Baqi serpent is not interested in women. Her efforts to seduce men can''t save her life.


    At this time, she was scratched by a blood sucking sickle, and her abdomen was bleeding a lot. Without timely treatment, she probably couldn''t live today.


    The strong wind came from the East, and the white shadow pressed the black shadow across the muddy earth, bringing up a column of dark red water curtain. The water curtain covered Xiaoyu''s pale face. Under the violent collision, she was hit and flew to the tree like a rag doll, and her once enchanting and beautiful body became distorted.


    Her Kung Fu may be useful to some men, but in the eyes of the two men who are still alive on the battlefield, they are only each other at this time.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Under the rubble, Yuan Zhisheng was butted against the raised wall of the true red well by the glass in the wind. The pupil of the glass of the wind sword seemed to be rotating with a mandala pattern, and Yuan Zhisheng''s eyes were as silent as a mountain.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A man in a suit and a Noh opera mask walks through the automatic door of the peninsula hotel in Tokyo.


    The people who took refuge in the hall looked at the man in disbelief, because this guy obviously looked like a "suspicious person".


    But the masked man didn''t talk to anyone, ignored the waitress walking towards him, walked briskly to the elevator, and hummed some old song.


    "Oneself" is really in a good mood now. It''s better to say that it''s extremely good.


    After so many years of efforts, "I" finally reached the time to harvest results today.


    It''s a pity that he still can''t feel the pleasure of "himself". He is always very cautious and won''t let "himself" get involved in anything risky.


    Liuli in the wind regards him as an immortal ghost and an evil ghost from hell, but in fact, many things are not as complicated as outsiders think.


    Dr. Herzog is just a weak hybrid. In terms of blood, he may not be level B of Kassel college, but his voice is very special, weak and special.


    Speak in spirit Dreamer.


    Yanling, which has not been recorded by the secret party, but "I" analysis may be the subordinate of Yanling, a dream tapir of my favorite toy. This fate like coincidence makes "I" particularly love this toy.


    Clearly in the blood and spirit are in the upper position of "oneself", but we should dance like a string puppet under the huge network woven by "oneself", which makes "oneself" feel happy.


    The function of this spiritual expression is also very simple. After use, it can affect the dream and consciousness of the object to a lower extent. This lower limit is really very low.


    For example, if "self" is used for a normal person, it can only guide the other party to have a dream of spring tonight. It can''t even specify the object, let alone the details.


    Because people''s subconscious will resist foreign invasion consciousness, even ordinary people''s spirit is unexpectedly strong in this regard. It is impossible to brainwash each other by this.


    But he "himself" is a genius. Genius always turns the impossible into the possible.


    People''s subconscious spirit is indeed very strong, and only the words and spirits of dream tapir can forcibly go deep into the modification of violence, which dreamers can''t do, but it''s only limited to ordinary people.


    What if the object of spiritual use is not human at all? Or is it someone who has no consciousness at all?


    Yes, Herzog, who is proficient in genetic technology, has created many of his own bodies using cloning technology.


    Because it is mass-produced and unconscious, Herzog can recklessly use dragon genetic evolution technology on these bodies, so each of his bodies is as powerful as a monster.


    Herzog is so powerful that he is often dissatisfied with his No. 2 toy. As the heir of the royal blood, his comprehensive ability is not as good as his mass-produced clone.


    Without self-awareness, these clones can use the dreamer to instill character and "responsibility" into them, and show the image of greedy ghouls and unscrupulous means in front of others. However, in fact, all clones have the core quality of being excellent, that is, absolute loyalty to "themselves", and the external performance is only preset to who, Just say something.


    After all, security is the first thing. You don''t want to be usurped by clones.


    In short, this process is like programming a blank computer. The underlying commands are absolute, and the external performance is packaged.


    To do all this, it is a huge project. Clones are worthless, but the process of shaping "King general" is indeed arduous.


    Therefore, toy No. 1 killed the clone of "himself" several times, and "himself" doesn''t really matter. "They" are light and unpredictable in front of the toy, but "himself" is furious.


    Some people think that "I" just has a lot of shadow dancers, "I" is willing to think so, but "I" despises those ignorant people in my heart.


    Shadow dancer? What kind of low-end thing is that?


    Each incarnation of "oneself" is carefully customized, so it has never revealed flaws.


    Moreover, the king will be able to appear in multiple places at the same time, just like a real ghost,


    "I" left a Cologne fetal blood, which was originally intended to be used for toy 2 in some cases, so as to make the drama more exciting. Anyway, the value of the two toys should have been drained at that time.


    "Self" has always appreciated the ancient oriental culture. There are many words that are reasonable. As the saying goes, the plan can''t keep up with the change.


    Because the young man named Lu Chen appeared, and the farce of Mount Fuji last time, the layout of "oneself" was disturbed a lot.


    "I" wanted to wait for the time to let God appear, but that hateful boy actually wanted to take "I" toy No. 3!


    Toy No. 1 and toy No. 2 "I" can not care, but toy No. 3 is the best masterpiece of "I" and the container needed for "I" evolution.


    The plan must start ahead of time and change it.


    The reckless man is just a reckless man after all. The silly boy who has been dazzled by love has gone to the sea after all. Everything is in his own plan.


    Now Tokyo is shrouded in the element storm. The main force of the snake Qi eight family and the warships of the secret party are busy dealing with the corpse guard group at sea. The most terrible Lu Chen has also been buried at the bottom of the sea.


    Now no one can stand in his way. As long as he takes toy No. 3 to his destination, he can ascend the white throne.


    He looked at the watch on his wrist and calculated the time. He should be close to the well of true red. Baqi snake is dying. Toy No. 1 and toy No. 2 can be manipulated at will. When toy No. 3 is in place, he can begin to evolve.


    The clone is not completely thoughtless. At least he feels a little excited at this time. If "he" is not always cautious and will not let the clone carry any communication device that can contact "himself" to prevent the clone from being touched by others after an accident, he must synchronize his mood with "himself".


    He won''t have any doubt. Of course, he doesn''t need to supervise his actions or worry that their plans will be interrupted, because the eight snake families, including the secret party commissioners now stationed in Tokyo, Japan, are very weak and won''t be his opponents.


    As he thought before, no one can stop him and his own way.


    "I" originally wanted to pick up the No. 3 toy in person and taste dessert on the way, but "I" has endured it for many years. At the thought that this is the lover of that powerful boy like a ghost, I can''t control my excitement.


    But "I" finally pressed down my restless heart and carried it out carefully to the end. These things can be done before evolution.


    What if toy No. 3 kills itself before it hits the bangs? "Self" is very fragile and can''t take risks.


    He is different. He is stronger and can fully guarantee to complete the task.


    He swiped the card he had already prepared, pressed the button on the top floor and hummed a happy tune.


    Out of the elevator, stepped on the soft carpet and almost jumped up.


    Oh, maybe he''s not really happy. After all, he doesn''t have any emotional "system". He''s just set to be happy in these situations. Well... Maybe it''s "himself". Would it be more... Style? Just like the "he" who was killed at the rock flow Institute.


    He went to the door of the presidential suite, swiped his card and the door opened.


    Holding the Bangzi in his hand, he began to knock rhythmically at the first time when he saw toy No. 3.


    When Toy 3 heard the bangs, it was stunned and didn''t show the consciousness of resistance.


    Good. Next, we''ll go to the second track stage, rule the mind of toy 3 with fear and fantasy, and then the third track, completely control toy 3.


    He went to toy No. 3 and knocked the bangs orderly. Everything was going well. No one would come here at this time, nor could he stop his strong body


    His clapper hand stopped, because he couldn''t knock anymore. An old hand, like a hydraulic press, firmly grasped his arm.


    He turned his head slightly in doubt and saw a strange old man with a ramen master''s headscarf wrapped around his head.


    An old man selling Ramen?


    This is not on the list of targets he should be vigilant against. When did Japan have such a strong man?


    He loosened the Bangzi with his right hand, waved his arm with at least ten tons of strength, and punched the Ramen master''s old face.


    Slap¡ª¡ª


    The teacher Fu easily grabbed his fist. He looked at the teacher Fu. It was a golden pupil that he had never seen before. It was like a real emperor.


    "You want to touch my daughter?"


    Shangshan''s lower voice suppressed the volcano that was about to erupt.


    Wang Jiang''s face twitched with a mask. It was the natural reaction of the body caused by severe pain. He shouldn''t have understood the emotion of panic, but at this moment, he suddenly seemed to understand something.


    His right fist made a toothache sound. It was that the bones were being crushed, his left arm was clenched to only two centimeters in diameter, the Dragon scales on his body surface cracked and the keel was broken. In the anger of the old man, his body, which was genetically modified to the extreme, was weak like a toy.


    Shangshanyue grabbed Wang Jiang and took a few steps towards the open place. The ancient and solemn Longwen sounded, and the volcano really erupted.


    No, in front of him is a far higher temperature than the volcanic eruption.


    It was a big black day.

 Chapter 229

    The wall toppled and a large hole was exposed in the middle of the tatami, connecting the room below.


    All kinds of sundries in the house were swallowed and sucked down with the residue, and the dust floated in the air, filled with a burnt smell.


    Shangshanyue''s control over the black sun is far beyond the imagination of the world. He can use it boldly or carefully, just because he is a truly complete emperor.


    At this time, there was still a burning flame around the tatami, the fire extinguisher on the ceiling began to operate, and shangshanyue went to the balcony of the second bedroom, opened the door and opened the window for ventilation.


    The windows on one side of the hall where the painted pear clothes are located are covered by curtains. Even if huiyeji has good hands and eyes, she can''t see what''s happening here.


    The strong wind outside swept into this space, and the smell in the house dissipated a lot in an instant.


    He threw the small half of his arm in his left hand to the ground. He was a Catholic. He couldn''t do anything, so he kept one hand.


    Next, he first went to the bathroom, washed his hands, and then returned to hualiyi.


    "Painted pear clothes."


    Shangshan called her daughter''s name.


    Painted pear clothes slightly regained consciousness. Just after she heard some sound, she suddenly felt that her thinking was a little stagnant, as if she had entered a dream.


    "Grandpa? Why are you here?"


    Hua Liyi picked up her mobile phone and typed suspiciously. This is her room with Godzilla. Why is there someone else?


    "Lu Chen asked me to protect you. He guessed well. Sure enough, someone came to fight you."


    Shangshanyue looked out of the window at the rainstorm and didn''t know if the boy was in place.


    Hearing Lu Chen''s name, painted pear clothes'' eyes lit up. Some Xiyi typed and asked, "Godzilla is okay, isn''t it? Does grandpa know where Godzilla is?"


    The clever painted pear clothes heard the old master''s voice. Since Godzilla arranged the teacher to help, Godzilla should have expected the current situation.


    How could Godzilla die?


    Shangshanyue looked at the slightly red and swollen eyes outside the watery eyes of painted pear clothes, and secretly scolded Lu Chen as a heartless smelly boy.


    But he also knew that the other party was to completely eliminate the future trouble, and his stupid eldest son really didn''t have any acting skills. Painting pear clothes was too naive and easy to be stereotyped.


    He also checked the room. Indeed, there were no cameras and eavesdropping devices, but they could not rule out whether Wang Jiang had other ways to obtain information. If yuan Zhisheng was very calm after Lu Chen fell into the sea and painted pear clothes were not sad at all, the cautious Ghoul would not appear.


    No one in the snake Qi eight family knows that he is still alive except dog Shanhe. He is an antique of the last century and a person wandering outside the world, but this identity has helped him now.


    Wang will count thousands, but he can''t count an old emperor whose combat power is above all the Japanese.


    Pretending to be a product of this level, another ten shangshanyue won''t feel troublesome. His physical fitness is inferior to his opponent. In front of his words and spirits, he always delivers vegetables.


    "Don''t worry, the smelly boy is fine. I''ll take the painted pear clothes to Godzilla."


    Then Shangshan went to the second bedroom, "draw pear clothes. Wait a minute. I''ll change my clothes. Don''t be afraid."


    In the puzzled eyes of Hua Liyi, after a minute, Shang Shanyue came out in a suit with a mask of the Minister of Neng opera on his face.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s me."


    Shangshanyue took off the mask and comforted.


    This is what he asked dog Yamaha to make according to the prototype in the warehouse. He and Wang Jiang are not much different in shape. If they only use huiyeji to mobilize some cameras on the street and look at it from a distance, they can''t see much difference.


    At first, he thought Lu Chen was too cautious, but after the other party popularized huiyeji''s current energy with him, he thought it was always right to be cautious.


    General Wang does not have any communication devices, but it cannot be ruled out that he will mobilize huiyeji from a distance to check the progress of the plan.


    "Grandpa, why are you dressed like this?"


    Painted pear clothes didn''t show fear. It''s better to say that after she heard that Godzilla was all right, everything was beautiful now.


    And because she didn''t pay attention before, she didn''t know that a man with a mask of the Minister of Neng opera came. She just wondered how the room was damaged. I hope Godzilla won''t blame grandpa when she comes back.


    "Because people attending funerals have to wear formal clothes."


    Shangshanyue''s face under the mask was very gloomy, but he still said genially to painted pear clothes: "come on, painted pear clothes, let''s find your Godzilla."


    Shangshanyue walked out of the door with painted pear clothes and took the elevator downstairs. Regardless of the wind and rain, he directly walked out of the peninsula hotel in Tokyo.


    Looking at the delicate figure of painted pear clothes shaking in the wind and rain, Shangshan is more distressed, but he also knows that Wang will not take an umbrella with him, and he will not take an umbrella for painted pear clothes.


    He took the painted pear coat and walked quickly to the roadside, where there was a parked Rawls Royce, he took out the key he had just taken out of his pocket before killing the king, opened the door and got into the car with a painted pear coat.


    Destination: the lower reaches of Chigui River, the well of true red.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the well of true red, a cabin stands alone in the woods, like a temporary resting place for hunters.


    But there is a hole under the simple cabin. Under the floor, there is a pure metal space, which is filled with various electronic equipment, and the conditions of various places are displayed on the screens.


    Most of the screens are locked to the true red well, with the aerial photography angle of huiyeji satellite and the camera mounted on the large equipment near the true red well.


    A man was sitting on a leather sofa, holding a glass of champagne and sipping it intoxicatingly.


    Through these eyes, Herzog can actually control the situation in the red well.


    At this time, he looked at Baqi snake dying and fell to the ground without resistance, like a prisoner waiting to be killed.


    And the stupid brothers are still fighting as if there were no one else. Oh, there are really no other living people.


    "I knew I would have used Cologne fetal blood for him. This kind of drama looks too boring."


    Herzog has a smile on his face. Yuan Zhisheng in the picture is always pressed and beaten in front of the glass in the wind. The glass in the wind simply plays with his brother between applause.


    However, this is not a good play that Herzog wants to see. Unilateral massacres and venting violence are always boring. Moreover, Yuan Zhisheng died like this, which seems that he has no level as a "director".


    But it doesn''t matter.


    He finally won. All the pieces exhausted their final value on his chessboard. He ate the whole game!


    He looked at the battle on the sea and the lens captured by huiyeji. His clone was going here with painted pear clothes. It would arrive in about ten minutes.


    It''s almost time to calculate the time. It''s time for him, the last winner, to go out and finish.


    It will change later. Looking at this posture, the battle on the sea will end in less than 20 minutes. He must stabilize the situation before Sheqi Bajia and the secret party make a move.


    As long as he gets the divine blood and ascends the white throne, it will be too late for those people to arrive again.


    Even if Lu Chen has the power to fight with him, he will be the king of Fu Chen!


    Now, he just needs to wait and enjoy the pleasure of closing the net, taste the delicious dessert, ascend the throne, and then return to the bottom of the sea to find the young man''s body and swallow it, and he will become the God of the world!


    Near the well of true red, the trees fell and the rain fell like an umbrella. Yuan Zhisheng was hit and flew to the wall of the well of true red again.


    In the wind, the glazed glass was moving towards the rain screen. The pale face was marked with two traces of Zhu Hong. It was his eye shadow that had been washed under the rain.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    The spark flashed out, and spider cut and boy an gangcut were opened by violent spikes. With the power of anti earthquake, the glass in the wind quickly retracted the knife and pulled back their arms.


    The cherry red long knife penetrated the bleeding moonlight in the air. With the meat sound that made the glass jump in the wind, the long knife penetrated yuan Zhisheng''s left chest.


    Yuan Zhisheng leaned against the wall of the well and didn''t look at the long knife penetrating into his left chest. He just looked at the glass in the wind silently, "young girl..."


    In the wind, the rising blood in a pair of golden pupils of colored glass declined slowly. When drawing the knife, it brought out a bunch of blood spring, splashed a round arc on the ground, and was instantly washed away by the rain.


    "Hahaha, brother, brother, I succeeded!"


    In the wind, the colored glass soared to the sky and laughed wildly.


    True red well... What a fatalistic name. In those days, he was thrown into the well by his brother through his chest, but today his position is reversed.


    He finally took revenge. He finally won.


    He stepped back two steps in a daze and sat on the ground, level with Yuan Zhisheng''s line of sight. He carefully examined the strongest ghost chopper washed by the heavy rain.


    Every time he dreamed over the years, he would go back to that night, thinking about his brother''s cold and heartless golden pupil, the pain caused by the spider cutting into his chest, and his weakness and hesitation when he fell. Now he finally took revenge, but he felt a little empty.


    He has never been better than his brother since childhood. He can''t compare with his brother in school and physical education. Girls also like his brother. Now he finally surpasses his brother, but why isn''t he so happy?


    He looked at Yuan Zhisheng''s open eyes, the eyes that were still silent before he died, as if they were silently telling the consciousness he had done well.


    "Brother?"


    In the wind, Liuli sat in the muddy rain and tilted his head. Looking at the man sitting opposite in front of him, it seemed that he didn''t understand why he sat and didn''t speak?


    "I won, brother. Why don''t you praise me?"


    The tone of colored glass in the wind was confused.


    "Look, brother, I''m beautiful now. I''m the number one in the cowherd industry. Many girls like me."


    In the wind, Liu Li stroked his face. However, due to the scouring of the rain, his makeup faded, but he turned pale miserably, which was not as beautiful as Yuan Zhisheng.


    "Brother, why don''t you talk? Shouldn''t you be happy for your brother at this time?"


    Liuli continued to ask in the wind.


    Seeing that yuanzhisheng didn''t move, he suddenly became strangely angry. He climbed forward and shook yuanzhisheng''s shoulder. "Brother, praise me!"


    After shaking for a while, Liuli suddenly stopped in the wind, looking puzzled, "brother?"


    No response.


    "Brother?"


    There was only thunder in my ears.


    "Brother!?"


    The wind seemed to blow harder, and the rain splashed on the glass face in the wind, making his eyes a little sour.


    "Brother?"


    There was still no response. Of course, the dead couldn''t answer him or praise him.


    "Brother, brother, brother, brother..."


    In the wind, the colored glass sat in place and called the voice again and again.


    From the crazy shouting at first, to the whispering, almost praying... Whispering at last.


    "Brother -"


    He sat where he was and finally let him go crying. Tears mixed with the rain scratched down his face and fell into his bloody costume.


    In the end, he finally remembered... The real situation of that night.


    My brother didn''t stab him with a cold knife. He rushed to my brother who was at a loss after pulling out the knife and met the cold tip with his chest.


    His brother''s eyes were not cold and heartless, but full of shock and regret.


    Up to now, he can still recall the shaking from the blade. It was his brother shaking.


    He can recall walking on the country road with his brother, he can recall celebrating his birthday with his brother, he can recall his brother fighting for himself, he can recall his brother tutoring his homework under the candlelight, he can recall going to the meteor shower with his brother, he can recall


    That day, he heard the gentle, lamenting and reluctant cry - "young girl."


    This is his favorite brother


    How could I... Want to kill him?


    He looked at the blood slowly seeping from his brother''s chest in horror, and stroked his brother''s pale face with trembling hands. It was so cold under the scouring of rain.


    It was once a cold winter night in the countryside. When he lay in bed, his face was red with cold, and his brother''s face was so warm.


    Win, finally win, win nothing. There is no one''s breathing sound in the world that can make him sleep safely. There is no face on his cheek in winter to make him feel warm... Brother.


    The glass in the wind can no longer suppress the real memory, nor the boy at the bottom of my heart, or they are inseparable from each other.


    The boy cried so desperately that his strong blood gas rose from his heart to his throat with bone breaking pain. He vomited blood and finally cried loudly.


    "Brother - don''t leave me..."


    The evil ghost pasted his face on Yuan Zhisheng''s cold face, as if he wanted to pass on his warmth to each other, crying.


    The powerful evil ghost wind, glass can dismember Baqi snake, but it dissipates in his last confused memory and the cry of teenagers in the mountains.


    Yuan Zhinv whispered in Yuan Zhisheng''s ear, "brother, don''t leave me... I''ll never... Don''t listen to you."


    He was so gentle and careful when he shouted the word "brother" for fear that he would make his brother unhappy.


    Holding yuan Zhisheng, he leaned against the wall of the well of true red and looked up at the falling rain curtain in the air. The rain was so heavy that it hurt in his eyes.


    He longed for so many years to meet his brother, but the day he really saw each other was a farewell.

 Chapter 230

    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    In the rain curtain, there was a less obvious applause.


    At first it was slow and slight, then it was rapid and violent.


    The light came down from the large equipment next to the true red well, illuminating the actors who hugged each other.


    At the same time, Tchaikovsky''s dance song Swan Lake echoed near Hongjing. The high-power public address system played the dance song with great momentum, which seemed to mourn the fight between the brothers.


    A man with a black umbrella in his arms came in the rain. The step was slightly out of shape in the strong wind, but it could still be seen that it was the dance step of the prince in Swan Lake.


    The man was dressed in a slim tuxedo, with straight trousers, bright bright purple shirt, white silk bow tie and black-and-white block shoes.


    If it weren''t for the influence of the strong wind, his dance steps would be perfect, but there''s one thing wrong. Although his steps are standard, he doesn''t show the sadness and despair that this dance music should have. On the contrary, he jumps so elated and overjoyed.


    Yuan Zhinv looked up blankly and looked at the dancer. How could there be such a person in the world who seemed so ecstatic in front of other people''s blood tragedy?


    The old man danced lightly. In the end, regardless of his demeanor, he threw away the black umbrella, stepped on the muddy pool of blood, and danced and rotated around Yuanzhi girl and Yuanzhi student.


    The mask familiar to the source girl seemed to come alive at this time. He seemed to feel the smile on the mask, which was so cold.


    He almost screamed out in fear, and the immortal ghost came back, dressed and dancing.


    Herzog bowed in front of the original girl, like an actor making a curtain call to the only audience.


    "It''s a pity that only you can witness the end of such a grand performance."


    Herzog said so, but the tone was full of joy and no taste of regret.


    Yuan Zhinv stared at Wang Jiang. At this moment, he even wanted Fengjian Liuli to come back and cut off the ghoul''s head again, but he found that he couldn''t.


    The glass disappeared in the wind, and he couldn''t move at this time.


    In the grand dance music of Swan Lake, he was mixed with the sound of bangs, and he couldn''t control his body.


    "You should be honored because you are the only one who can know the truth."


    Herzog slowly took off his mask and revealed the face of a Japanese old man, which can silence the whole Japanese Mafia.


    Yuan Zhinv could no longer suppress her panic. It was like seeing a ghost. He trembled and exclaimed, "it''s you! It''s you!"


    He couldn''t help but be frightened. The face under the mask was so familiar... Once so familiar.


    He is the eldest parent of the eight snake Qi families. He is regarded as a father and teacher by Yuan Zhisheng. He used to be one of the objects he admired. The time when he and his brother were picked up by each other when they were children is still vivid.


    Orange Zhengzong, or Herzog, put on the mask and took off the mask, and so on.


    At this moment, he was an evil ghost with a mask, and at the next moment, he became a high-ranking old man. Both different faces seemed to be smiling. The public Secretary''s smile on the mask was implicit and subtle, and orange Zhengzong''s smile was complacent.


    He has always been very self-restraint when he is outside. He should have laughed more tactfully, but he is really too happy. He can''t hide his white teeth when he smiles, and the blood between his teeth is like the blood of a corpse.


    "How could it be you!? how could it be you!?"


    The crazy roar of Yuanzhi girl seemed to increase her strength by holding her brother. I don''t know whether it was because of fear or to protect the cold body in her arms.


    He held his brother tightly. If his body was not stiff and difficult to move, he even wanted to cover his brother''s ears. Although his brother had been asleep, he still didn''t want the other party to know the cruel truth.


    My brother is so respected and trusted orange Zhengzong.


    "Surprised? I like your surprised expression. You may have guessed a lot, but I want to say the complete truth. You only see the tip of the iceberg. After all, my plan is so perfect that you can never guess me with your limited IQ."


    Herzog smiled. "But I''m willing to spend a few minutes explaining to you before the last toy arrives. I used to think that the conspirators and villains in the film were too stupid and always wanted to reveal the full picture of their plans to the protagonists after the event, but now I understand their feelings. After all, no one knows that success is too lonely."


    Then he looked at the dying Baqi snake not far away, "but I soon had to endure loneliness. Every king is lonely. This is the side effect of power."


    Yuan Zhinv smiled miserably and pressed her face tightly to her brother. He didn''t want to hear the ghoul''s reply at all. When her brother died, everything was unimportant.


    "Orange Zhengzong and Wang Jiang are indeed the same person, one is his teacher, one is your teacher, one is in charge of the snake Qi eight families, and one is in charge of the fierce ghosts."


    As he spoke, he was like a well-informed teacher and asked the students, "do you know why I did this?"


    However, Yuan Zhinv just sneered. The young man in the mountain used to be cowardly, but he is now fearless.


    "You are too lack of ambition. I taught you war and greed and hatred. This is the source of world development. Only these can drive you to grow and develop. Under the competition between the snake Qi eight families and the fierce ghosts, look, God has been found."


    The source child looked at the Baqi snake not far from her eyes and sneered, "it''s not dead yet. By herself, can you drag it onto the experimental rack?"


    Herzog stretched out a finger and shook it. "Who said I''m going to do it myself? I can let you help me finish the rest of the work, or my double."


    Then he pulled out a pair of bangs from behind. "Look, as long as there is this, I''ll do whatever I want you to do."


    Yuan Zhinv was silent. He was very tired and didn''t want to talk to the ghoul anymore.


    However, Herzog''s performance was about to burst, and he performed a gentleman''s courtesy. "Re introduce yourself. Herzog, Dr. Jung von Herzog, was once the youngest scientist in the third Imperial Academy of Sciences, the only person in charge of black swan port, and the human who knows dragons best in the world."


    When he got up again, his standing posture and movements became Russian style, and there was no trace of the Japanese.


    He''s right. He''s a better actor than glass in the wind.


    Herzog lit a cigarette. "The story starts with me telling the man named bondalev..."


    Yuan Zhinv just stuck to her brother''s face and didn''t listen to Herzog at all.


    "... in the end, I found bondalev''s base in Tokyo. There were Cologne fetal blood and preliminary products of evolutionary medicine in the laboratory. I was very happy. He made all the preparations, but made a dowry for me."


    His face was elated. "I will fulfill his ambition. Although he is ahead in evolutionary medicine, he can''t compare my most proud work."


    He looked at Yuan''s daughter and said, "my favorite product is your brother ¦Ð, code name ¦Ø You and your sister were frozen as embryos ¦Î¡£¡±


    Yuan Zhinv was stunned. He didn''t expect that painted pear clothes were also his sister.


    "Didn''t you expect that? Of course she is your sister. Of course you monsters are a family. Otherwise, why do you think so many super hybrids suddenly appear? I made tens of thousands of embryos that are homologous to you. I took them away when you were well developed, and the others were left in the fire."


    Herzog didn''t care about the silence of Yuan''s young daughter. He just needed an audience to show off his success. "I sent you one to the snake Qi eight family and the other to the fierce ghosts. People on both sides were ecstatic. They thought they had ushered in their own savior, and their ambition became more and more inflated. In this case, it''s too simple to push them."


    Yuan Zhinv finally couldn''t help it. If her eyes could kill, Herzog must have been cut by him, "it''s you! It''s you! It''s you! My brother won''t believe me because of you!"


    Herzog''s face showed an intoxicated smile. That''s it. It''s too boring if the audience doesn''t respond at all.


    "If this makes you angry uncontrollably, is there anything more interesting to listen to?"


    Herzog smiled with excitement. He had always been a devil playing with people''s hearts. Looking at the collapsed source child, his heart was full of pleasure.


    "As like as two peas in your face, you are not what a monster is," he said straight.


    Yuan Zhinv suddenly turned her head and got rid of Bangzi''s control in an instant, "you said... What!?"


    "I said you''re not a ghost. Your blood line is very stable. Like your brother, you''ve never been surprised. You''re different from other ghosts. You don''t have appearance variation. You don''t kill out of bloodthirsty impulse, but like a demon."


    Then he raised his Bangzi. "You''ve all had pontine splitting surgery. People who have had surgery are prone to dual personality. I just need some guidance to show your violent side, and then carry out some small hypnosis to let you kill whoever you want, so that you become a madman and evil ghost."


    He looked at Yuan Zhisheng, "this is a just young man. Although he loves you, the knife in his hand is pressed by duty and stabbed at you."


    Yuan Zhinv couldn''t help spitting blood again, and she was out of breath.


    It turns out that when people feel extreme heartache, they really hurt all over.


    "All my plans went well until the young man named Lu Chen appeared. He was so powerful that even if I could successfully evolve, I was not sure to kill him. He was an eyesore, and I was eager for his power."


    Herzog continued: "So I used your sister to seduce him first. I didn''t expect that your stupid sister really caught a fish with her own beauty, but it''s a pity that the boy had too many ideas and relied on the secret party. I couldn''t find a chance to start, but I won in the end. He was buried at the bottom of the sea for his worthless love and the boy''s courage."


    He looked at the watch in his hand and counted the time. He felt that he was almost there, so he banged again, "now, you can find the real God."


    Although Baqi snake is dying and unconscious, he will not risk himself. This is what toys should do.


    However, something unexpected happened to him. After the Bangzi knocked, Yuan Zhinv didn''t loosen her hand holding yuan Zhisheng, and her expression didn''t change. The colored glass in the wind was not led out at all.


    Yuan Zhinv listened to the bangs and saw all kinds of terrible fantasies, but she laughed happily. The most terrible thing had happened. Her brother died in his arms. What else could he fear?


    He looked at the king sarcastically, "he can''t get out."


    Fengjian Liuli didn''t change his personality with him, but "reconciled" with him. He is Fengjian Liuli, and Fengjian Liuli is the source child.


    Maybe Herzog can create a ghost personality again through long-term brainwashing and guidance, but that is obviously not possible in a short time.


    The smile on Herzog''s face finally disappeared, and he kicked on Yuan''s child, "let go and deal with God!"


    Yuan Zhinv was kicked on her forehead by those leather boots and bumped back against the well wall, but she laughed happily.


    His body was still disobedient, but Herzog didn''t want him to kill God.


    Herzog angrily separated the source child from the source child, and stepped on the source child with one foot, "go, go!"


    His time is limited. If he is vacated by the secret party, even a minute''s error is fatal.


    The corner of Yuan''s eyes cracked when she was kicked, but he smiled so happily that the evil ghost could no longer control him. "Ha ha ha, look at you, I overestimated you. I thought you were the cruelest human being in the world and the evil ghost from hell, so I was afraid of you to death."


    Mixed with blood and tears, Yuan Zhinv said with a smile, "but now I understand that you are just a villain. You are a poor clown. Are you afraid now? If I don''t help you deal with God, do you dare to do it yourself?"


    "Shut up, shut up!"


    Herzog continued to hold the glass face in the wind.


    "Hahaha, you''re scared. You can kill my brother and me, but if you can''t evolve immediately today, you''ll die. Lu Jun''s friends won''t let you go. They''ll chase you to the ends of the earth!"


    He struggled to twist his body, jumped on his brother lying in the rain, put his brother''s head on his knees to avoid being flooded by sewage, "we will all die, but I have my brother with me. The huangquan road is very dark and I''m not afraid. But what about you? You clown can only die alone."


    Herzog kicked Yuanyuan''s child like crazy, then grabbed Yuanyuan''s child, bumped it against the wall of the well, kicked Yuanyuan''s child one foot at a time, and saw that Yuanyuan''s child wanted to crack.


    "You have your brother? This is a corpse!"


    Herzog''s leather boots stepped on yuanzhisheng''s cheek, and the expression on his face gradually changed from anxiety to cruel joy.

 Chapter 231

    Herzog trampled on Yuan Zhisheng and laughed wildly. He didn''t look like a man who came to the end. He turned to Yuan Zhinv and said, "is it heartache?"


    He grabbed the collar of the original young girl and smiled jokingly, "did you just feel very complacent, just like you were in Hongjing and thought I couldn''t help it if you didn''t do it?"


    Yuanzhi looked at Herzog and didn''t know what the other party meant.


    Herzog raised his hand and hugged the sky. "You are waste. Do you think you must? But in fact, you are useless. I still control the strongest toy."


    With that, he pointed behind him. A black car stopped on the road not far from here.


    He smiled wildly, "all I need from beginning to end is... Your sister."


    Yuan Zhinv looked at the black car in panic. The door opened. A man with the mask of the Minister of Neng opera came down. Then she opened the door at the other end and a girl in witch clothes got off.


    "Do you think I''m wasting my time talking to you too long? I missed the time to deal with God?"


    Wang will scoff at Yuan''s young daughter, "no, I''m just waiting for toy No. 3. Even in a complete state, a god of this level can easily kill her, and she will become a container of evolution, just like a cow developing smallpox vaccine."


    His sight was not very good in the wind and rain, but he was extremely excited when he looked at the clone and painted pear clothes coming towards him.


    "Come on, anyone can. Take out the real God for me and start as soon as possible."


    Herzog''s words are to draw pear clothes and clones. The weak Baqi snake is nothing to clones, as long as he doesn''t risk himself.


    "Start evolving for you now?"


    Asked the masked man.


    Herzog was puzzled. He didn''t know if it was because of the wind and rain. He felt that the other party''s voice was wrong, but he still urged: "hurry up, the war on the sea is coming to an end."


    "Painted pear clothes! Painted pear clothes! Run!"


    Although he knew that the other party might have been controlled, Yuan Zhinv shouted loudly. He was very frightened.


    It turned out that Herzog really won the last, and he will ascend the throne soon!


    Herzog turned around and looked at Yuan''s child fiercely. Then he changed his face and generally put on a happy smile. He was not complacent: "are you surprised? Are you surprised? I always have a backhand."


    As he spoke, he seemed to want to vent his excitement and cruel joy again, so he raised his foot and stepped on Yuan Zhisheng.


    The black leather shoes with sludge threw sewage on Yuan Zhisheng''s chest, but he couldn''t step on it. His feet stopped and were caught by a pair of hands in protective clothing.


    With a little doubt and panic, Herzog looked at the body of a fierce ghost lying next to Yuan Zhisheng. The body actually survived, and the pair of protective clothing gloves covered with mud firmly grasped his ankles.


    Yuan Zhinv also looked at this scene unexpectedly. She said in her heart, is it that the fierce ghosts are not dead? When she woke up, she was very angry at Wang Jiang''s words, so she wanted to commit murder?


    "Let go!"


    Herzog struggled hard, but he was not strong himself. At best, he was better than a strong adult man. He couldn''t pull out with all his strength.


    "What are you doing? Kill him!"


    Herzog shouted to the clones and painted pear clothes behind him. He secretly said bad luck. The plan was almost successful, but something went wrong.


    He didn''t realize the problem, because he himself was a weak hybrid. Among the fierce ghosts, he had taken evolutionary medicine, and there were too many people who could hold him firmly.


    Painted pear clothes and "King general" have no action.


    Herzog shouted angrily, "what are you doing!"


    This is for the clone. He can understand that the painting of pear clothes is still motionless. After all, it may be dull under the influence of Bangzi, but how can his clone still be motionless? His "programming" is perfect and there can be no betrayal.


    In his shouting and swearing, the "clone" finally moved and came towards him with a painted pear coat, which relieved Herzog.


    But it was only a moment, because the members of the fierce ghost who grabbed his ankle spoke, "it seems that the body didn''t run away."


    Herzog looked in horror at the members of the fierce ghost who gradually got up and threw him to the ground. The muddy water on the ground splashed into his mouth and nose, but it was not as scary as the people in front of him.


    He is very familiar with this voice. It''s better to say that since he thought about this person, he would watch the images and audio related to each other every day.


    "Members of the fierce ghosts" took off the heavy gas masks on their faces and revealed a handsome and masculine young face. The stage light on the original machinery hit the young face, which was clearly illuminated by Lu Chen.


    "No, it''s impossible... You should have died at the bottom of the sea! No one can bear the water pressure of the deep sea, not to mention endless corpses!"


    Herzog struggled on the muddy ground and shouted wildly. At the same time, he looked at his clone as if grasping the last straw.


    If the clone and painted pear clothes work together, and then successfully lead to the control of glass in the wind, can we fight with Lu Chen?


    Lu Chen tore off the uncomfortable protective suit and revealed his black combat suit. "If you''re still a fake, I''ll admit it."


    He listened for a long time and endured it for a long time. Even brother yuan was so humiliated that he endured it, that is, to let Shang Shanyue come with painted pear clothes for final confirmation.


    Herzog has the ability to control them. It''s too dangerous. In his opinion, it''s even more dangerous than the Dragon King. He must ensure to get rid of each other in order to protect his loved ones and friends.


    He picked up a stone and threw it at the instrument above. The music of Swan Lake finally stopped. Now he is very annoyed to hear this song.


    The other hand shook with one hand and threw Wang Jiang to the ground aside. He controlled his strength very well and only broke each other''s legs.


    Then he looked at the rain curtain and the girl running towards him.


    The girl picked up the skirt corner of the witch''s dress, stepped on the muddy water with wooden clogs, splashing blooming water lilies. Her running posture was like a clever deer in the jungle, and her eager pace was like being chased and killed by carnivores.


    But no one chased her. She ran faster and faster, just because her excitement could no longer be suppressed.


    The storm blew the girl''s long wine red hair, and the rain sprinkled on her pale face. A pair of glazed eyes showed a different life, adding a lot of vitality to the pale face worried about the cold before.


    The water drops fell from the corners of the eyes and were brought up by the strong wind. Under the sharp dynamic vision of the youth, they showed a ethereal bead line... Connected with the red of the corners of the eyes.


    The soft, warm and cool body bumped into the young man''s arms. He could feel the smoothness and fullness of the body and the fast beating heart.


    ¡°Godzilla£¡¡±


    The girl''s crying voice echoed in the boy''s ear, which made him feel a little distressed. He hugged the girl tightly, as if to pass on all his warmth to each other.


    Lu Chen gently stroked the long hair of painted pear clothes and said softly, "it''s okay, it''s okay, everything''s okay."


    Yuan Zhinv looked at this scene dully, then looked at the king general who fell to the ground and smiled silently, "so you''re really a clown."


    Herzog fell into the mud and his legs were broken by Lu Chen''s strong force. He cried in pain in the rain and climbed forward to his "clone"


    Although he guessed something, his desire for survival made him unwilling to give up.


    But when he climbed to the front of the clone, he couldn''t move. His hand was trampled by the "clone", and the bones of his hand were broken.


    He cried with pain, the position of the perpetrator was changed, and his performance was not as good as that weak mountain boy.


    Lu Chen took out a pair of earplugs from his tactical pocket. "Draw pear clothes, wait for us, and go back to eat Ramen together in the evening."


    Hua Liyi nodded skillfully, but she still didn''t let go. She was so afraid that it was a dream. In case Godzilla disappeared after letting go, she opened her eyes and found that she was lying on the bed of the hotel.


    "Painted pear clothes, good, it''s really me. I''m not dead. I promise you, I''ll never do this again."


    Lu Chen patted the back of the painted pear dress.


    "Really?"


    Painted pear clothes whispered confirmation.


    "Really, I promise, just as I promise I won''t have an accident today, I''ll come back to you. I won''t lie to Hua Liyi."


    Lu Chen comforted.


    "Really, is it true?"


    Lu Chen slightly lowered his head and put his chin on the shoulder of the painted pear clothes, "HMM."


    Painted pear clothes reluctantly released his hand. After standing still, he seemed to be aware of his just behavior, and his pale face recovered a little blood color.


    Lu Chen gently put earplugs on the painted pear clothes and pointed out an open direction for the painted pear clothes. He picked up the black umbrella Herzog had thrown away from the ground and plunged it into the well wall with strength and skills to keep the painted pear clothes out of the rain.


    After all this, he looked at Yuan''s young daughter and said, "don''t be sad. I promised brother yuan to reunite your family, including him naturally."


    After that, in Yuanzhi''s suspicious eyes, she took an injection he had brought in the cabin from the tactical backpack behind her and stabbed it directly into Yuanzhi''s chest.


    After a few seconds, Yuan Zhisheng''s body twitched.


    "Call -"


    A long breath sounded, followed by a series of coughs. Yuan Zhisheng woke up under yuan Zhinv''s surprised eyes.


    After Yuan Zhisheng''s eyes were clear, he saw Lu Chen standing in front of him, relaxed, and then... Punched Lu Chen in the face.


    And Lu Chen... The grain silk did not move.


    "Hiss -"


    The wound was torn, and Yuan Zhisheng took a breath. This civilized young master of the eight snake Qi families rarely broke out the rude words of the East, "grass, you have a thick skin!"


    "Obviously, your strength is too small. You can only use Cologne fetal blood to this extent."


    Lu Chen retorted solemnly, which made yuan Zhisheng even more angry.


    He slowly sat upright and turned his head to look at the other side. There was a tearful yuan Zhinv in his eyes, "Zhinv... I''m back."


    Then he shook his head and smiled, "No."


    After a pause, his face showed a gentle smile that had never been seen in many years, just as he smiled at his brother in a small village and town, "... Young girl, welcome back."


    "Brother -"


    Yuanzhi''s daughter pours on Yuanzhi''s body, and the two brothers hug each other tightly.


    Painted pear clothes looked at this scene and unconsciously smiled. The news that her brother would be fine was on the way. Grandpa had told her, so she was not very worried.


    She didn''t know why. Looking at her brother holding with another brother, she felt the warm atmosphere and felt warm in her heart.


    "Brother... What''s going on?"


    Yuan Zhinv looked at the wound on her brother''s chest and it was clear that he pierced his brother''s chest.


    Yuan Zhisheng smiled. "You have to ask brother Lu."


    Lu Chen shrugged. "You didn''t use words and spirit in this battle, but your brother also put a lot of water. He used Cologne fetal blood. You can''t win him in the white blade war. The rest is very simple. With your blood close to the next generation, your heart is no longer a fatal point. Cutting off your head or cutting off your spine is an effective fatal injury."


    He paused and continued: "besides, brother yuan is not so stupid. He has moved the position of the heart in the keel state in advance. You are not the right heart. It is estimated that you are almost the same now."


    Yuan Zhinv was afraid. Fortunately, her brother was very weak. Liuli didn''t use his words and spirits in the wind, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable, but maybe Lu Jun won''t stand idly by at that time.


    "Why did the elder brother......" he was still a little puzzled. The vital signs on his elder brother had completely disappeared.


    He looked at the injection thrown on the ground and explained: "he took the fake death medicine made by the world''s No. 1 alchemist. It can enter the fake death state for up to half an hour. I just gave him an antidote."


    Yuanzhi''s face showed a sudden look, "I see. No wonder you want to put forward that condition to the glass in the wind."


    Yuan Zhinv recalled the conversation a few days ago. At that time, he said he would find a way to help Lu Chen find the king general. At that time, they killed the king general together.


    Lu Chen put forward two requirements for the glass in the wind. One is that if the king will take him to find the God, he will delay time and cannot kill the God of death.


    Second, Lu Chen will not intervene in the battle between Fengjian Liuli and yuanzhisheng, but if Fengjian Liuli wins in the end, he cannot continue to maim yuanzhisheng''s "remains"


    Now it seems that the second article is superfluous. After winning, Fengjian Liuli can no longer suppress the source child, let alone mend the knife. Fengjian Liuli cried like a child in a trance, and finally disappeared.


    "Brother yuan, look for yourself and accept the reality."


    He patted yuanzhisheng on the shoulder and pointed to Herzog, who was crawling on the ground in the distance. That was yuanzhisheng''s familiar and beloved face.


    Yuan Zhisheng stood up and looked at Orange Zhengzong''s face, silent.


    He didn''t hear the conversation between Herzog and Yuan Zhinv before, but now he doesn''t have to say anything. The scene in front of him has explained everything.


    It turned out that they really had a traitor in the eight snake Qi families, and that traitor was really one of the eight owners, but he never thought that it would be their eldest parent... His own father.


    "It''s your own business, so I won''t interfere."


    Lu Chen said, walking to the Baqi snake not far away. Through Herzog''s words before, he knew that the White King''s remains should be in the Baqi snake, but it should also have origin coins when killed.


    The yuanzhisheng brothers went to Herzog who was struggling on the ground.


    This cruel joy will end in cruelty.

 Chapter 232

    Lu Chen picked up the laziness and jealousy hidden by the body from the ground, went to Baqi snake and looked at the lingering wreckage.


    The only head left by Baqi snake felt someone standing in front of him and opening his huge snake eyes. Although a pair of golden pupils were weak, they still had strong penetration in the wind and rain.


    He subconsciously wants to use spirit to kill this hybrid who dares to offend him.


    But he paused again. He looked at the young man standing in front of him and looked at the more dazzling red and gold eyes. He felt the momentum like a king, as if he was going to crush him directly.


    No... the blood of this young man is not so high, but his momentum is comparable to the king, even more ferocious than the king!


    Like the ultimate soldier who came out of the sea of blood, he once cut off the head of the King through thousands of troops and horses. Therefore, the youth is not a king, but his momentum is like the dark tsunami that is about to land, swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth!


    "It''s boring."


    Lu Chen put the knife back into the scabbard, and the huge snake head rolled to the ground.


    Everything was perfect on this trip to Japan, except in combat.


    He thought that the White King''s remains should be at the level of the primary species, but he didn''t expect that they were so weak that they were inferior to the secondary species.


    He checked the menu of origin space and frowned. He only got the origin coin. It seems that the remains of the white king are not equal to the Baqi snake.


    According to Herzog''s previous words, the remains of the white king should still be in the body of Baqi snake.


    What could it be?


    The next moment, the rain stopped around him temporarily. The wind was split by the silver knife light, and then reversed its direction under the violence. It rushed to the sky with a harsh sound explosion. There was only the blood mist and countless minced meat in the air.


    Lu Chen was not so interested, so he stopped thinking.


    When he got the reward, he waved his knife and vibrated with blood. After turning around, the blood rain poured down. The blood fog was blown to the sky by the wind and washed away by the rainstorm.


    Then he went back to the painted pear clothes and blew the handle a little crooked by the wind, and the black umbrella stood upright.


    "Godzilla... Brother, what are they doing?"


    Hua Liyi saw the movement on the other side through Yu Guang. She asked curiously. She was particularly bold today and completely gave up talking with a small book.


    Because she... Wants Godzilla to listen to her voice. In the storm, she feels that words can''t convey her... Thoughts.


    Lu Chen didn''t know how to explain for a moment. Finally, he just said politely, "they are attending everyone''s funeral."


    Hua Liyi nodded, looked straight ahead and no longer paid attention to that side, because Godzilla just let her see this direction. She has always been obedient.


    As for what her brother is doing, she doesn''t care so much, as long as Godzilla is around.


    Her tender, warm and cool hands were wrapped by a hot warmth, which added some blood color to the girl''s face. The temperature came from the intersection of five fingers and warmed to her heart.


    Not far away in the mud, Herzog''s head was trampled in the mud by the upper fir, and his body twisted and fluttered wildly. However, he was as weak as a clown, just like a bug in front of the complete emperor.


    "Let him go first."


    Yuan Zhisheng sighed.


    Shangshanyue looked at her eldest son with some doubts, "young student?"


    Yuan Zhisheng didn''t look at Herzog struggling to rise from the mud on the ground, but looked up at Shanyue and looked at the old man after taking off his mask.


    Today, Shangshan Yue is wearing a suit with a murderous face. He doesn''t see that he is a ramen master at all. His angry mood makes him return to the Supreme Master of the underworld in those days. But at this time, facing the gaze of his eldest son, his momentum gradually weakens and his heart is uneasy.


    Yuan Zhisheng opened his mouth several times, but they all wanted to stop talking. Finally, he shifted his eyes and looked at Herzog, who was crawling on the ground and wanted to escape.


    He looked at the familiar face, sighed, pulled out the spider and stopped in front of Herzog.


    "Yes, I am childish!"


    Herzog stretched forward with his elbow, and the other hand, which was still intact, crazily grabbed yuan Zhisheng''s trouser legs. He looked up with a flattering smile. The muddy sewage slipped on that old face and looked ugly and ferocious.


    "Daddy."


    Yuan Zhisheng spoke faintly.


    Herzog nodded hurriedly with a look of hope in his eyes. "Yes, yes, yes, it''s me. I''m your father. These people are members of the fierce ghosts. Lu Chen is also in collusion with the fierce ghosts. Take me away!"


    He remembered that Yuan Zhisheng didn''t hear his confession. Maybe he could escape with his sweet words?


    However, the next moment, he screamed again, and the spider cut through the hand he grabbed Yuanzhi''s leg.


    Under the scouring of the rain, Yuan Zhisheng''s bangs drooped down and covered his golden pupils, making people unable to see his eyes at this time. Only Herzog looked up below can he vaguely see how cold it was... Cold anger.


    "I trust you so much."


    Yuan Zhisheng looked up at the sky.


    "I trust you so much."


    He repeated again faintly, in a low voice, but anyone could see his suppressed anger, and even his hand shaking with the knife.


    "You know what? I once put you..."


    Yuanzhisheng looked down at Herzog and said, "... Be a real father."


    "Young student, Dad, I love you too."


    Herzog had a twisted smile on his face because of pain.


    "Ah --"


    With Herzog''s painful cry, half of his palm was cut off by the spider.


    "How can you, how can you! You forget who brought you out of the country and gave you your place today!"


    The king roared ferociously. His palm was cut off. He rolled in the mud in pain, and the blood was dizzy in the mud, like a clown''s ink painting.


    However, he couldn''t roll so smoothly at the next moment, because a long cherry red knife ran through his thigh and nailed him firmly to the ground. It was Yuanzhi''s daughter who shot.


    The once innocent and kind-hearted Zhongshan boy had a ferocious expression on his face. A pair of golden pupils were dazzling and could not be looked at. If he didn''t know that the glass had disappeared in the wind, Herzog even thought that the evil ghost had returned.


    But Liuli didn''t come back in the wind. It was yuan Zhinv who shot. He was the one who hated Herzog most, because Herzog destroyed everything!


    Because of hatred and anger, the Zhongshan boy finally abandoned cowardice and innocence. He just wanted to cut the ugly Ghoul twisting like a maggot... With a long knife in his hand!


    Shangshanyue watched the scene silently. As a father, he was also very angry. He also wanted to crush Herzog''s bones one by one.


    But he knew that in this execution ground, without his position, the most qualified to deal with Herzog were his two sons. He just needed to watch.


    Herzog cried in pain on the ground. He knew he could no longer deceive yuan Zhisheng, so he changed his strategy and begged for mercy.


    "Please, let me go. As long as you let me go, I can give you all my research results. That''s a wealth that the secret party has never owned!"


    With a twisted smile on his face, "that''s the way to get close to the pure blood dragon family. It''s the hope of human evolution. It''s the greatest work of genetics!"


    Yuan Zhisheng stepped on Herzog''s face and kicked him into the muddy water again. "I don''t want to see this face again."


    The next moment, just after Herzog looked up, the cherry red long knife crossed and his nose fell to the ground.


    "You like changing your face very much?"


    Yuanzhi girl squatted down and looked at Herzog crying.


    Without waiting for Herzog to answer, the wind of the knife rose again, and half of his face with meat fell into the mud.


    "Ah - I''ll kill you!"


    Herzog almost fainted in pain, but shangshanyue took out an injection given to him by Lu Chen and beat it on him. It was adrenaline fused with alchemy, which not only had the effect of "refreshing and refreshing the brain", but also accelerated the healing of the body.


    The cherry red arc flickered, and the other half of the dirty face was stripped off. Herzog showed a ferocious smile: "are you angry enough? Kill me and you won''t get anything. I''m willing to continue to work for the snake Qi eight families. I''m the most outstanding scientist and you''ll use me."


    Yuan Zhisheng kicked on the bloody face, "you seem to have misunderstood something."


    He walked towards Herzog, who was falling in the mud. He recalled the young people who died in the underworld war in recent years, the girls killed by the glass in the wind under the control of the other party, and the scene when he cut and stabbed the spider into his brother''s chest... He clearly trusted the other party as his own father, but was played as a string puppet.


    All the tragedies come from this ugly Ghoul


    "Now the war is over and God is dead. We don''t want anything."


    Yuan Zhisheng said faintly, stepping on Wang Jiang''s neck, Yuan Zhinv stood beside him, almost with one voice, "we just want... To let you die."


    Yuan''s daughter continued to wield a knife, and one ear fell into the muddy water, "... It''s worse to die."


    Herzog fluttered in the mud like a fish in an oil pot. He didn''t want to die so much. He even suspected that it was a nightmare.


    I''m Herzog. I''m the man who controls the snake Qi eight families and the fierce ghosts. I''m the one who plays the emperor between his hands. I''m the one whose way of thinking is closest to the dragon family in the world!


    How could I be trampled on by these mean toys?


    "Ah --"


    However, the pain brought him back to reality again. His voice and spirit were dreamers. He knew it was not a dream.


    Yuan Zhinv squatted in front of Herzog. At this time, the other party could not see the human shape. He put his hand on Wang Jiang''s eyes and fixed the other party''s head with his other hand.


    "No... no, no!"


    Herzog cried in horror. Through his only remaining sight, he saw the unprecedented ferocity in the eyes of the once cowardly Zhongshan boy. He hated a person to his bones, and his eyes were bloody and murderous.


    "Ah --"


    His two eyes were squeezed out violently. He wailed, he suffered, and he confessed, but it was useless.


    He has always stood high in this cruel feast. As Shakespeare said, the cruel joy will end in cruelty.


    His joy no longer existed. He became the man ruled by cruelty, and he could only be frightened and screamed.


    Yuan Zhisheng dragged a giant net made of nanotechnology previously used to capture Baqi snake to Herzog.


    Herzog could not see at this time, but the only remaining ear power still heard the sound of grinding sand on the ground, which made him crawl like maggots on the ground in horror.


    "As the head of the eight families of Sheqi, you have colluded with the fierce ghosts and murdered countless people for rebellion."


    Yuan Zhisheng said faintly, "your crimes are countless. Playing with people''s hearts and lives is a cruel and inhuman crime."


    He squatted down and looked at the familiar and strange clown. "The punishment of the family is still too light. Besides, you don''t have fingers to cut now. The method of cutting your belly is too glorious and you don''t deserve it."


    His voice was indifferent, but his eyes looked at the rain, "I think about it. Brother Lu helped us avoid the tragedy. Just follow the tradition of his hometown."


    As he spoke, he sprinkled the huge net on Herzog, and the source''s young woman''s heart grasped the other end. As soon as they pulled, Herzog was tied up like a pig.


    "What do you... Want to do?"


    Herzog asked shivering. He was a little unclear because of the sharp pain, but he still didn''t give up his desire to survive.


    "Do you know that in the ancient oriental powers, there was a penalty that would be used when people committed three major crimes, and in my opinion, you have taken it all."


    Yuan Zhisheng picked up the spider and cut it and waved it in the air. As soon as Herzog opened his mouth, he ejected a blood line with his ugly tongue.


    Yuan Zhinv answered, "you should be executed by lingchi."


    Yuan Zhisheng glanced at her brother unexpectedly, and Yuan Zhinv smiled implicitly. "I have learned a lot of Oriental culture because of studying drama these years."


    Yuan Zhisheng smiled. The boy an Gang cut arrogantly and rowed outside the net. The tuxedo took up a small piece of flesh and blood, and the blood beads disappeared under the gradually decreasing rain.


    "The first knife."


    Accompanied by Herzog''s painful sobs, Yuan Zhisheng said faintly.


    After about half an hour, Yuan Zhisheng and Yuan Zhinv threw their knives on the ground. They felt a little tired.


    At first Herzog would sob and cry, but later, he was out of his mind because of the pain.


    The two brothers felt a little boring. They once thought that Wang would be powerful and terrible, but each other was just a coward and a clown.


    When such people were executed, they did not feel the pleasure in their imagination, and there was only a faint emptiness after the hatred was vented.


    Yuan Zhisheng pulled up the big net tied to Herzog, walked to the true red well from the other direction, and looked at the remaining ghost tooth dragon vipers that were not dead.


    "Don''t you always think you are the closest person to the dragon clan?"


    He threw Herzog down the well of true red with a big net in his hand and threw it at the group of ghost toothed dragon vipers jumping out in a carnival, "then let you die in the punishment of the dragon family."

 Chapter 233

    There was chaos in the entry-exit Hall of Narita Airport.


    At first, people just yelled and pushed, but with the indefinite delay of the flight and the fact that several privileged people got the boarding pass first, they suddenly got out of control.


    In the face of disaster, people''s ugliness has been brought into full play. Some people who are self-sustaining and strong push away the crowd and fight against those who are dissatisfied.


    Parents hold their children tightly, like a boat that will overturn at any time in the raging tide of the sea of people. The child''s cry is so harsh, but people can''t do anything.


    The security force of the airport was so weak in front of the crowd that after several push backs, the crowd began to kick the guards.


    In the high pressure of panic, the guards finally couldn''t help but start waving their weapons to those who dared to attack them.


    Wailing, shouting and swearing, countless people were trampled at the foot of the crowd.


    At this time, the radio in the airport rang. It was a female voice with a crying voice.


    "Stop, stop!"


    No one paid attention to the voice. They all wanted to rush into the boarding tunnel, but few people would think, what if they grabbed the boarding pass and boarded the plane?


    It is impossible for the plane to take off in a storm.


    "Stop, the rain has stopped!"


    Ling Xiaolu shouted again into the microphone.


    "The rain has stopped!"


    She shouted again and again, and the commotion of the crowd finally subsided.


    People looked at the huge floor glass behind them. The dark clouds were gradually dispersing, and the raging wind and rainstorm a few minutes ago disappeared without a trace.


    The sun shines through the clouds and into the waiting hall. It shines on people''s cheeks, making people feel the warmth of the spring sun.


    An old man in his 70s slowly sat on the waiting seat outside with crutches, tears in his eyes, "the rain... Stopped."


    Then the waiting hall became quiet. They looked at the sunshine outside and the slowly falling water.


    People began to spread out loosely and apologize to each other, as if all the ugliness that had just happened would no longer exist after their "quality" was displayed.


    For the rest of their lives, people don''t have much joy in their hearts.


    At the same time, outside the sea firefly artificial island, with the last missile falling, the corpse guard can no longer be seen on the sea.


    The so-called mythical army is vulnerable to modern weapons.


    In the command room of the battleships, NIOS took off his military cap and looked at the clean sea. "My task is completed. Please, Longma master."


    Longma xianichiro looked at the monitoring of the sea outside and hesitated: "what about the upcoming tsunami?"


    These battleships are huge beasts at sea. Although they will be damaged in the tsunami, they will not capsize.


    But when the tsunami with a wave height of more than 50 meters hits the sea firefly artificial island, it will point directly at Tokyo, which is a natural disaster that will destroy everything.


    NIOS glanced at Longma xianichiro faintly, "I hope you have done a good job of evacuation."


    The secret party can defeat the dead waiter and even kill the Dragon King, but they are helpless in the face of natural disasters caused by element turbulence.


    Longma xianichiro was silent. Although the snake Qi eight families had already evacuated the residents on the side near the sea firefly artificial island, there may be no casualties, but the loss of construction property is inevitable.


    After this war, the coastal area of Tokyo will enter a period of decadence for a long time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Near the well of true red.


    ¡°Godzilla£¿¡±


    Painted pear clothes have some doubts, because from the beginning, the other party has been gently hugging her and won''t let her turn back.


    Now it''s more considerate, blocking her ears... Even though she already has earplugs.


    "Nothing. We can go back."


    Lu chensong opened his hand and looked up at the gradually clearing sky.


    The remains of Baqi serpent and Baiwang have been killed by him, and the turbulent flow of elements has naturally subsided. I just don''t know what kind of damage the rising tsunami will cause to the coastal zone.


    Sakurai family and dog mountain family did a good job in the early evacuation of the eight families in snake Qi. When the heavy armed forces were deployed on Haiying artificial island, the people in the rear coastal Tokyo had been evacuated.


    They originally intended to prevent the corpse guard group from breaking through the defense line of the sea firefly artificial island and hurting ordinary people, but now it seems that the corpse guard failed to pass through the defense line, but those buildings will be destroyed by the tsunami.


    Lu Chen walks to the brothers sitting on the edge of the well of true red. Yuan Zhisheng has an unlit cigarette in his mouth. He has a long memory of using an iron box, but his lighter has been soaked in rain and can''t be used.


    Yuan Zhinv sat beside him and quietly watched the ghost toothed dragon vipers swimming below.


    He wanted to use the dream tapir to make Herzog experience the almost eternal pain, but he didn''t want to let the ghoul see that his dream was full of memories of him and his brother.


    The sound of the intersection of swords and soldiers sounded, and the dazzling spark lit up in front of Yuan Zhisheng''s face. Lu Chen put away his knives, Yuan Zhisheng took a deep breath and lit the cigarette.


    "How do you feel?"


    Lu Chen sits next to Yuan Zhisheng. Anyway, his clothes have long been soaked with sewage.


    "Call -"


    Yuan Zhisheng spits out a mouthful of smoke and looks at the distant horizon and the rising sun.


    The sun is slowly falling along the horizon, and the dazzling white gradually turns into a warm orange light, which makes the clouds on the horizon bring a trace of warm red.


    "It feels like a dream."


    Yuan Zhisheng said faintly that there were too many things happening today. He found his brother, but his faith in life also collapsed.


    It turns out that his struggle over the years, the so-called responsibility, is so ridiculous.


    "What are you going to do with your brother?"


    Lu Chen looked at Yuan''s young girl who was pale on one side. Without makeup support, after Herzog''s death, he seemed to become the simple mountain boy again, leaving only the pale color of burning out.


    Yuan Zhinv heard Lu Chen''s words, but she was not nervous. She just looked at the burning clouds in the sky like her brother. He had no regrets.


    Yuanzhi grew up in a breath, and the smoke covered his eyes. "Although it was under the control of General Wang, it can''t be denied that she did kill many innocent people."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Yuan Zhisheng''s head made a clear sound, and the old man standing in front of him showed an angry look on his face.


    "Do you want to kill your brother, the villain?"


    Shangshan blew her beard and stared angrily, "young girl, come with me. I''ll take you to church for charity."


    Yuan Zhinv was stunned and looked at this familiar grandfather. He had only his brother and hated Herzog, who had forgotten that there was an outsider present.


    He stared at each other for a few seconds and suddenly remembered... Isn''t this the teacher of the Ramen stand?


    "Teacher... Who are you?"


    Yuan Zhinv asked suspiciously. She didn''t know why the old man who stood up for him at this time was who.


    "I, I am, i... I am..."


    Uesugi hesitated for a long time and couldn''t speak. He was strong enough to be invincible in Japan, but he didn''t have the courage to tell his son his identity.


    He was afraid, and he felt unworthy.


    Yuan Zhisheng rubbed his head and looked up at Shanyue, "thank you... Finally stood up..."


    In the end, he stopped talking and couldn''t say those two words.


    "I won''t come out? If I don''t come out, you silly boys will kill each other!"


    Shangshanyue twisted her head, and some didn''t dare to look into the eyes of her sons, and said, "also, how did you become a brother? In such a chaotic situation, you left your sister and ran alone?"


    Yuan Zhisheng was said to be a little embarrassed, which was indeed his negligence. Without the help of... The old master, painting pear clothes might have suffered an accident.


    He looked at Yuan Zhinv again, "Zhinv..."


    Yuan''s daughter smiled shyly, "whether it''s punishment, exile or atonement... I listen to my brother."


    Yuan Zhisheng was in a trance. It turned out that his brother really came back. This is not a dream.


    At this time, Lu Chen said, "according to the principle of the secret party, Yuan''s child should be imprisoned in a prison on an island for life."


    Yuan Zhisheng tightened his mind and looked at Lu Chen.


    But Lu Chen smiled again and said, "but your brother is a neuropathy. Neuropathy still has privileges in human society. Although I hate this so-called rule, it''s not that I can''t be forgiven. Besides, don''t you always think of autonomy? I didn''t see anything today. I just came to cut down Baqi snake."


    With that, he stood up and patted yuan Zhisheng on the shoulder, "go away, wet all over, go back to change clothes and eat, starved to death."


    He went to Hua Liyi and said, "brother yuan, because of your advice, I gave up a huge squid under the sea. I remember what you said."


    Yuan Zhisheng looked at Lu Chen, who was walking to the car with a painted pear coat, and unconsciously smiled, "don''t worry, I''m full of squid at night!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    9 p.m. at the peninsula hotel in Tokyo.


    After a day of fear, the waitress at the front desk dozed lazily in front of the counter. Suddenly, she was awakened by a clang sound.


    She immediately sat upright and wiped the saliva that might exist at the corner of her mouth, feeling nervous.


    If the manager finds her dozing off during working hours, she will be fired.


    She saw that it was not the manager who entered the hotel. She was subconsciously relieved, but she was stunned again.


    What did she see? A ramen chef was pushing a trolley into the hotel?


    "Teacher fu... We don''t accept this kind of takeout here."


    She thought it was the guest who invited a live Ramen show, but where is this place? How can you let the vendors of roadside stalls push their cars in? Guests will complain.


    "What are you yelling about? I''m not here to deliver takeout. I''m here to cook for the children."


    Shangshanyue pushed the car to the goods elevator as if there were no one else.


    The waitress tried to make a noise to stop her, but the next moment she shut up again because a pair of slender hands were resting on her shoulders. She didn''t even notice when the other party came.


    She looked back in horror and saw a beautiful woman in a suit and a ponytail standing behind her.


    "Please forgive me. This is the family of the guests on the top floor. The directors here should have told you."


    Sakura said faintly, taking out a short blade from behind and facing the handle towards the waitress, which has the family emblem of Sheqi Bajia.


    The waitress was suddenly refreshed, and her sleep had just dissipated without a trace. She didn''t know these things at first, but the hotel received several special guests some time ago. When explaining things, she mentioned this "family"


    This is the largest Mafia organization in Japan. They are underground emperors!


    She looked up at the glass door of the hotel. I don''t know when there are all kinds of luxury cars parked outside. One by one, gangsters in kimonos and looking high, half bowed in one direction.


    She twisted her neck stiffly and looked at the Ramen master waiting for the elevator.


    Look at this direction... Are those people sending the old man a compliment? A ramen chef?


    Am I crazy? Or is the Japanese Mafia crazy?


    Sakura hurried to shangshanyue again, took out a card and brushed it, then took out another card and handed it to shangshanyue together.


    "The goods elevator needs another card. This is the card of the owner''s room. Please use it."


    Shangshanyue took two cards, looked at Sakura and looked at the girl. "The little girl is very good. Do you like young students?"


    The sudden strong speech made Sakura stay in place.


    Not far away from the crow and Yasha are more excited to discuss in a low voice, "Wow, this is to see my father-in-law!"


    "It seems that my father-in-law is very satisfied with our cherry."


    "I just don''t know whether the little Lord is satisfied or not."


    "What are you talking about? The little Lord must be satisfied. You don''t know. After the last time the little Lord talked to Mr. Lu, he looked at Ying in private."


    "Ah? Is there such a thing?"


    "Don''t you know that? It''s said that the young master tricked Ying into wearing black silk sailor clothes and other things last time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Their whispering stopped because they felt the murderous spirit from Sakura. It was as if they murmured again and the short blade of the Ninja would stand on their neck.


    Shangshanyue looked at this scene and smiled. His hearing was the best in the scene. No wind could escape his ears.


    He looked at Sakura and said that the child liked this type. He looked like a girl who could take care of the house and had a good eye.


    "Lord Shangshan?"


    Sakura looked at shangshanyue who didn''t close the door and pressed the elevator door key in some doubt.


    Due to shangshanyue''s return and their "former" shangshanjia''s owner is about to leave Japan, shangshanyue is tacitly filled by everyone. The main cherry doesn''t know how to call each other.


    "Come up together. The children will be happy."


    Shangshan Yue smiled and said.


    "Yes."


    Sakura''s heart was a little uneasy, but she always had a poker face (facial paralysis face) and respectfully walked into the elevator.


    "You haven''t answered my question."


    Shangshan spoke more and more, which almost made Sakura jump up in situ.


    "Ah? What?"


    Sakura was a little confused. She was confused.


    Shangshanyue was helpless. "I said, little girl, do you like young students?"

 Chapter 234

    Lu Chen opened the door and was embarrassed to find that the trolley couldn''t get in at all.


    However, this is not difficult to defeat our S-class ace and super hybrid shangshanyue. After mild expansion, the house trolley successfully drove into the house.


    At the same time, he looked at Sakura behind Shanyue with some doubts. He was deeply impressed by the girl, because she often wandered behind brother yuan, but he didn''t expect the other party to come today, and I don''t know why her face was paralyzed and her face was unusually red.


    "Brother Lu, it''s roasted, your share!"


    Yuan Zhisheng''s cry came from the living room, and the air was filled with the smell of barbecue sauce and seafood.


    Because Lu Chen''s original room was disfigured by old man Shangshan, he changed his room. This is the room where Chu Zihang once lived.


    At this time, Yuan Zhisheng is standing in front of a barbecue oven with an iron plate on one side. He skillfully holds a shovel and presses the squid.


    On the other side, there was a charcoal fire, and Yuanzhi girl was baking with a pile of dressed balls in her hand.


    Drawing pear clothes is doing what she is best at... Squeezing balls.


    The smoke alarm on the ceiling has long been removed by Yuan Zhisheng. The window on the balcony is opened to the maximum. With the ventilation of the central air conditioner, it''s not choking here.


    "Sakura, you''re here. Just in time, help me brush the sauce."


    Yuan Zhisheng is not surprised to see Ying. He is used to having Ying''s help when doing things.


    Sakura quickly walked to Yuan Zhisheng, picked up the barbecue sauce and helped brush it. "Young Lord... Can you cook?"


    It''s the first time for her to cook, but it''s not the first time for her to cook, but it''s also the first time for her.


    Before Yuan Zhisheng spoke, Yuan Zhinv on the side first explained: "my brother''s cooking is very good. When we were young, we lived in the mountains. When we were not full, my brother often caught fish in the river. We picked up firewood and baked it ourselves. In addition, my brother cooked when our adoptive father was away."


    When I mentioned my brother, Yuanzhi''s face was always like a light. He turned the ball in his hand. Because he spoke a little carelessly, one side was a little confused. He said shyly, "I can''t do anything well."


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    The sound of the little book shaking sounded, and the source child looked to the other side, painted pear clothes, pretty face and micro drum. The little book said "bake carefully!"


    These balls are the result of her hard work. Unexpectedly, this brother was burnt. This is for Godzilla.


    "Sorry, sorry, I''ll bake it carefully."


    Yuan Zhinv quickly smiled and apologized and focused on turning the ball. He didn''t pay so much attention to Baqi snake.


    "Young girl, I also investigated before. You are the number one in the cowherd industry. You are the dream lover of every girl. They all say you are good at cooking. Why can''t you even bake the balls now?"


    Yuan Zhisheng joked.


    Mentioning this, Yuan Zhinv is also a little embarrassed. Liuli may not feel anything in the wind, but in his opinion, being a cowherd is not a glorious thing after all, even though he has achieved the first.


    Yuanzhi smiled shyly, "you know, my brother, my cooking has always been bad. I just can make fried eggs with noodles. They think I have a halo and naturally feel delicious."


    Yuan Zhisheng turns over the squid in his hand and Sakura brushes the sauce at the right time.


    "After all these years, you still only know this skill."


    Yuan Zhisheng has some feelings.


    Yuan Zhinv was a little embarrassed. "You taught me this, brother."


    "It''s decided. You''ll cook the meal tomorrow morning. Check whether the fried egg skill I taught you has improved."


    Yuan Zhisheng knocked down the iron plate and put the roasted squid on one side of the plate.


    Yuan Zhinv was stunned and felt the heat from the charcoal fire. For a moment, she was in a trance. Then she came back and said with a smile: "OK."


    Lu Chen went to the oven and impolitely picked up a plate of roasted squid. He opened his mouth and was ready to roll in ten strings at once. But when his mouth was half open, he blew carefully under the "stare -" of the painted pear clothes.


    Seeing the beautiful eyes of the painted pear clothes bent like crescent moon, he sent the squid into the mouth.


    Sauce and fresh squid q-bomb taste mixed together, one word, praise!


    HMM... brother yuan''s craftsmanship is good.


    "It''s just a pity. The squid I saw is really big."


    After eating this dish of squid, Lu Chen has some unfinished business.


    Yuan Zhisheng looked at Lu Chen''s obsession and said, "brother Lu, I want to correct you. What you see should be the king squid, which is a variant species polluted by dragon blood. Most of the Dragon subspecies can''t eat, and the bigger the squid is, the worse it is."


    "Godzilla, big squid, how big is it?"


    Interested in painting pear clothes, he raised his little book and asked.


    Lu Chen scratched his head. "I took a picture. Unfortunately, the camera broke at the bottom of the sea. Your brother should have a backup of what I uploaded."


    Yuan Zhisheng took out a USB flash disk and threw it to Lu Chen. "It''s all in there. There''s a computer over there."


    Lu Chen took it, picked up his laptop, turned it on and opened these photos.


    "The bottom of the sea is like this."


    Drawing pear clothes looked at the bottom of the trench on the picture and was a little impressed.


    "Here, this is the big squid."


    Lu Chen cut to the picture, which he captured before the king squid fled.


    "That''s great."


    "It must be enough for Godzilla to eat for a long time," he wrote


    Lu Chen thought for a moment and said, "but according to brother yuan, it may be terrible."


    At the same time, the younger the cook pulled them to the grill.


    Sakura is helping yuanzhisheng brush barbecue sauce with a serious look, as if she is doing precise Ninja homework.


    Lu Chen and Hua Liyi sat together, whispering and smiling happily from time to time.


    While yuan Zhinv is concentrating on baking the meatballs, peeking at her brother from time to time and smiling at the corners of her mouth.


    Is royal blood a curse?


    Shangshan more silently smiled and shook his head.


    Isn''t everyone... Very happy.


    Happy enough to make him feel that this is not true.


    Can a sinner like me have dinner with both children and a happy family?


    Yuan Zhisheng''s voice interrupted shangshanyue''s thoughts, "old... Master, we''re waiting for the staple food. Brother Lu said your craft is very good."


    Shangshan Yue smiled and said, "OK, please look forward to it."


    After that, his hands moved rapidly, and the Kendo skills given to him by the family Professor were applied to the kitchen knife as fast as a shadow.


    Soon, on the big table in the middle of the living room, a bowl of steaming Ramen was placed in front of everyone.


    Shangshanyue, hualiyi and Lu Chen sat on one side, while yuanzhinv, yuanzhisheng and Yingying sat opposite.


    Six people put their hands together at the same time. "I''m moving."


    For the first time in more than ten or twenty years, the family gathered around a table for dinner.


    "Young student, how old are you this year?"


    At the dinner table, Shang Shanyue asked.


    Yuan Zhisheng was stunned and replied, "it''s 24 this year."


    Shangshanyue said with some emotion, "it''s so big. At that time, you should have married and established a business."


    As the young leader of the eight snake Qi families, Yuan Zhisheng is even about to become a new leader. If you want to start a career, you can say that you have reached the peak, but do you start a family


    Yuan Zhisheng didn''t know why. He was raised by the old man who should be his real father. He was a little nervous and carefully looked at the girl around him with his spare light.


    However, Sakura is just eating Ramen solemnly, just like completing a task.


    "It''s too early for me to start a family. After all, the war..."


    Yuan Zhisheng said half and stopped again.


    The war... Is over.


    With the death of Herzog and the disappearance of glass in the wind, the fierce ghosts have died in name, the God has died, and the fate of the snake Qi eight family has come to an end.


    Was he... Really free?


    "Brother yuan, are you going to France to sell sunscreen? In fact, you have this talent. I think the sunscreen you recommend is good. Brother Caesar said it''s good to use it."


    Lu Chen swallowed a mouthful of ramen and thumbed up.


    Yuan Zhisheng looked at Lu Chen somewhat speechless and said in his heart that you are useless. The sunscreen I recommended to you is not good for you. You think my sister... Is it good for you to apply sunscreen!?


    "Selling sunscreen?"


    Shangshanyue was also stunned. He didn''t think that his eldest son had such a "lofty" dream, "but it sounds very good... France?"


    He wants to go back and have a look. Maybe he should go to China before he goes back.


    After so many years, some things will still have to face. He is not afraid of his mother cursing him to hell, but he hopes his mother can bless her grandchildren.


    "Do you sell sunscreen..."


    Yuan Zhisheng muttered to himself with some disappointment, then shook his head and smiled, "maybe in the future, now the snake Qi eight families still need me, and the affairs of the young girl always have to be explained to the family."


    Finally, after discussion, he will take over the position of director of the Executive Board of Yuan Zhisheng and be responsible for gathering and dealing with the remnant Party of fierce ghosts.


    If they are still controllable and have not committed a major crime, they will accept and re teach. If the crime is unforgivable and degenerates to irreparable, they will deal with it in the old way.


    The once extremely evil ghost has now become the strongest ghost beheader.


    What a dramatic reversal.


    As for yuan Zhinv''s own wishes, after his personality reply, although he hates killing, he also wants to do something for his brother as much as he can. In addition to working hours, he will follow Shanyue to the church to do some charity activities.


    Some sins cannot be washed away by death. Although the king will drive the glass in the wind to commit crimes, he is still willing to repay and make up for them, so as to make the city better and make people''s lives more stable.


    When it comes to whether he has this ability, that''s for sure. The glass in the wind is him. He is the glass in the wind. It won''t be said that because of the disappearance of evil ghost personality, he has become a boy in the mountains without any power.


    After all, the royal blood flows in his body, and the power of evolutionary medicine has pushed him to the edge of out of control. Even if he has no combat skills, he is not defeated by ordinary hybrid species.


    And because of the secret party''s help in Japan this time, Yuan Zhinv promised that if the secret party needs it, or if Lu Chen needs it, he would be willing to accept the recruitment at any time and set foot on the battlefield of killing dragons.


    Lu Chen was still rejected by his brother, but it seemed that he would not be so much.


    "If you don''t give an explanation, young students, don''t turn off the topic."


    Shangshanyue said with a smile and glanced at Ying, who was beside yuanzhisheng, "don''t think that imperial blood is a cursed power. Indeed, without this power, we won''t be calculated, but without this power, today will be another ending."


    And I will not meet you again and know myself... I still have such a strong bond with the world.


    Painted pear clothes shook the small book, "brother, your face is so red."


    Lu Chen also looked at Yuan Zhisheng in surprise. The other party blushed for the first time. He saw brother yuan blush for the first time.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    The little book said: "Miss Ying''s face is also red."


    Yuan Zhinv laughed and said, "brother, can I prepare to attend your wedding?"


    Yuan Zhisheng became angry and said, "go aside. First deal with the family affairs and wait until they stabilize."


    "What else?"


    Lu Chen also joked.


    "Say... Say..."


    Yuanzhisheng glanced at Sakura with a guilty glance. Sakura''s head was buried very low and was about to be buried in the bowl.


    Shangshanyue looked and thought of Yuan Zhinv, who coaxed him, and shifted the target. "What about you, Zhinv? After being a cowherd for so many years, there should be many girls who like you. Is there anything you like?"


    Now yuan''s young girl is also stuck. His plain white face shows a more conspicuous red than his brother. He is far more shy than his brother.


    But in shangshanyue''s words, he thought of a girl who leaned down in front of him under the cherry tree on a moonlit night.


    The night before departure, Liuli met the girl, but he just drank and didn''t speak, holding a bright red quartz tube in his hand.


    Sakurai Xiaomu lifted her eyes gently and didn''t know what she was expecting, but finally Liuli sighed in the wind, poured motorov cocktail into his sake and drank it up.


    Where is the girl now when the fierce ghosts run away?


    Will she come... To me?


    "Brother yuan, your brother has gossip to dig."


    Lu Chen said with a bad smile. Anyone who sees the look of Yuan''s child can guess what the story is.


    But yuan Zhisheng sighed softly. Most of the girls who can have something to do with the young girl, or the glass in the wind before, are also ghosts.


    Yuan Zhinv was slightly refreshed, with a trace of disappointment on her face and a forced smile. "I used to like her, but what she liked was not me. The person she liked... Was dead."


    Sakurai Xiaomu likes the man who commands the fierce ghosts, is brave, resourceful and energetic, and does everything, rather than an introverted young man in the mountains.


    After all, they still crossed like two line segments and missed them.


    Not too much, but wrong.

 Chapter 235

    Near the well of true red, the people of the eight snake Qi families completely blocked the area within a radius of ten miles.


    The commissioners from the headquarters of the college carry out site clearing operations inside.


    At this time, a group of people were busy cleaning the site, looking at the rows of destroyed trees and the sharp knife marks on the ground, which surprised the commissioners.


    According to Commissioner Lu, these scenes were left by others.


    "I didn''t expect Japan to have such a super hybrid."


    A commissioner cleaned up the traces on the ground and sighed slightly.


    "The president should have done little or only once."


    Milanella is also responsible for cleaning up the mess at the scene, but she is essentially a "supervisor", because there are many school directors in charge of the aftermath, such as Miss Melly.


    "How did you know?"


    Melissa walked up to Miranda, took off a pair of white gloves and threw them into a receiving bag.


    Milanella looked around at the damaged woods and smiled. "Miss Melly, you are also a person who has worked with the president several times. You shouldn''t ask me that."


    After listening to milanella''s words, Melly was confused and looked at the woods under the searchlight.


    Milanla looked at the commissioners who were cutting down trees and forging traces, and said faintly, "if the president had shot now, there would not have been such a large area of damage."


    Meili was stunned, then reacted and understood milanella''s meaning.


    Only the battle with a small gap will be deadlocked for so long. If Lu Chen makes a move, whether the two fighting people are the so-called emperor or not, the battle will end in an instant.


    Just like the minced meat outside the well of true red.


    The "God" that the snake Qi eight families have feared for many years is not as powerful as everyone imagined, but it is not a cat and dog, but in front of the current president of lion heart... He is a cat and dog.


    Milanla went to the body of Baqi snake. Maybe she couldn''t call it a corpse. She couldn''t see the prototype of it at all. It was just a pool of muddy sauce.


    "Alas, the president always forgets the instructions of the vice president."


    Milan pulled his forehead and sighed, feeling that the vice president might have a headache again this time.


    Norton could at least spell it last time, but I''m afraid the world''s best puzzle master is also difficult to start with.


    Although I don''t know if there is a keel cross in the nature of Baqi snake, even if there was one, its effectiveness may be reduced now. It''s a question how many sage stones can be extracted.


    "It''s as hard as a dragon''s sword. It''s really sharp."


    Mei Li picked up a tail bone like a thin sword from the bone stored aside. Under the moonlight, the bone seemed to emit glow, like a sword made of white jade. The sword was two fingers wide. With the extension of the front end, it became thinner and thinner, like a divine curve, beautiful and deadly.


    "That''s the cloud of heaven in Japanese mythology. By the way, it''s the president''s booty. He likes sword weapons very much."


    Milanella looked at Meili and warned. She picked up her cell phone and flipped the screen. "Please send it directly to me."


    That''s the message Lu Chen sent to the execution department. It''s not a request, it''s an order.


    Even if someone is standing behind the school manager, he should give way before this order.


    "Of course, other people dare not reach out for what President Lu likes."


    Mei Li put the tiancongyun sword back where it was. It''s very magical. In principle, it''s just a tail stab, but it has something like a sword handle, which is very convenient to hold.


    "Better so."


    Milanella took two steps forward, took the box from Susie who went out with her, and took in the tiancongyun sword, which will be delivered to the president in the morning.


    "Our miss milanella is really a competent secretary."


    Susie, after helping to seal the box, said with a smile that they would work together very well in the lion''s heart.


    "You too."


    Milanella smiled, meaning something.


    In name, she is Lu Chen''s secretary, but in fact, Lu Chen seldom comes to Shixin to handle official business. Chu Zihang is the one who works in Shixin every day, while Susie is more supportive of Chu Zihang, so it''s not bad to say that she is the Secretary of Chu Zihang.


    Susie''s face glowed in the moonlight, but it was not obvious. She changed the subject and smiled, "it''s just that Lancelot is a little pathetic."


    Well, because the president and vice president returned home to visit relatives in the name of a mission, and one came to Japan to pick up girls for public and private use.


    No one cares about the lion heart club, so the burden is on Lancelot. It is said that he has spent the night at the lion heart club in recent nights.


    However, Lancelot was not dissatisfied. He was born in a very traditional family and a young man with chivalry. In his opinion, it is glorious to have this opportunity of dedication.


    "I don''t know how our country is now."


    Susie looked at the night in the southwest and whispered to herself.


    "Ah --"


    Susie suddenly screamed and said with some shame, "what are you doing!"


    It turned out that milanella pinched the soft meat around Susie''s waist playfully when she saw that the other party had not recovered.


    She patted Susie on the shoulder. "Ann, our vice president is also very strong. After all, he is also a two in and two out person in Nibelungen."


    "I hope so. I''m a little worried that the president is not there."


    Susie was a little worried. Although Chu Zihang survived in Nibelungen twice, as Miranda said, and was the top strong among the college students, Lu Chen was there for both times.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tokyo Peninsula Hotel, the room before Chu Zihang.


    Today''s dinner was like a farce, but it was so warm.


    No one asked shangshanyue''s identity, but the old man gradually chatted with the children after experiencing the initial restraint.


    From the life events of Yuan Zhisheng, we talked about whether yuan Zhinv likes girls or not. Finally, we looked at Lu Chen and painted pear clothes in a vague way.


    However, Lu Chen and painted pear clothes really didn''t understand the meaning of shangshanyue. They just took a mouthful of meatballs and ramen, immersed in the world of eating goods.


    After dinner, Ying tidied up the venue, Yuan Zhisheng patted Lu Chen on the shoulder, and then went to the balcony to smoke.


    "Painted pear clothes can play games with Miss Ying first, or with this new brother."


    Lu Chen comforted the painted pear clothes ready to start night activities, and then followed yuan Zhisheng to the balcony. He knew that the other party wanted to say something to him.


    The sky after the rainstorm is always so clear. The starry sky tonight is particularly bright, and even the neon light can''t be covered.


    "Call -"


    Yuan Zhisheng looked at the city with lights and colored glasses and the bright night sky, and slowly breathed out a breath.


    "Brother Lu..."


    He hesitated and wanted to say thank you, but he felt too pretentious, "... When are you going to leave Japan?"


    Although he was a little reluctant to draw pear clothes and brother Lu. After the disaster, he wanted to take them to visit Japan more, he also knew that brother Lu had other records.


    The snake Qi eight families are not blind. They know what the secret party is looking for in the big country next to Japan... It''s the Dragon King.


    The complete primary species can''t be compared with the Baqi serpent spawned by the holy skeleton. He probably understood about the twins of the Dragon King through the copy of world of Warcraft.


    And Constantine... Should be a dragon with stronger power than Norton!


    "Two days later, the college is urging, and our domestic affairs are also very troublesome."


    Lu Chen lay on the fence and said faintly.


    If conditions permit, he also wants to play with hualiyi in Japan for a few more days and spend more time with his family.


    However, the private letter sent by the headmaster to him is not unreasonable. If he doesn''t go to the domestic town for a day, the secret party can''t be at ease for a day.


    It seems that the negotiations between the East and the West are still deadlocked. They have not yet obtained the exploration permission. He can guess the specific reason without asking.


    He has killed a primary species, proving that the primary species can be killed for the world, and the secret party has indeed obtained the wealth of the primary species.


    How valuable is the keel cross of the early generation? This is immeasurable.


    No one is willing to give up the wealth, although they may be hurt when they get it.


    It is said that Constantine''s sleeping place is more sensitive. According to this situation, it is estimated that it will take a long time to get permission.


    They can not explore first, but they should take precautions and not wait for the situation to deteriorate irreparably.


    Not to mention anything else, in a sense, although it is a different world, it is also his own motherland. He can''t sit and watch natural disasters happen in his motherland.


    Yuan Zhisheng was silent for a moment and nodded, "I know."


    Now that the war between Japanese hybrids is over, Lu Chen and painting pear clothes will be a long time coming, and some things can''t wait.


    "I just want to say that if brother Lu needs help, I can help."


    Yuan Zhisheng looked at Lu Chen and said his thoughts.


    Lu Chen waved his hand and said with a smile, "you''d better clean up your mess first. I''ll do the things of our country."


    The soft knock on the glass sounded. Sakura came. They looked back at Sakura and didn''t know what was wrong with each other.


    "Young master, Lu school director..."


    "Don''t call me that. Anything will do."


    Lu Chen interrupted.


    Sakura then changed her mouth and said, "Lu Jun, where are you staying tonight?"


    Lu Chen subconsciously wondered why the other party asked him this question. Of course he wanted to live here


    Wait, he looked through Sakura and looked at the gate expanded by himself and old man Shangshan. They could complete the expansion quickly, but they seemed unable to recover.


    "We cleaned the opposite room for Lu Jun, which was once lived by Gattuso Jun, OK?"


    Sakura asked for instructions.


    Lu Chen nodded. As long as there was room, he didn''t choose.


    After Sakura''s interruption, Lu Chen and Yuan Zhisheng are not ready to continue their discussion, and there will be a long time in the future.


    At about twelve o''clock, shangshanyue and yuanzhisheng walked out of the house one by one, and Lu Chen took them to the door of the elevator.


    "Brother Lu, see you before you leave."


    Yuan Zhisheng didn''t say anything about "dating again" tomorrow, because he knew that the other party probably wanted some private space.


    Shangshan looked at Lu Chen fiercely and powerlessly, because hualiyi was not going to go down with them, and the hateful boy had to sleep with his daughter at night.


    After seeing off shangshanyue and his party, Lu Chen returned to the room with painted pear clothes, the room where Caesar had lived before.


    Painted pear clothes covered her hands slightly and yawned in a low voice. She was a little sleepy. She raised her little book and said, "Godzilla, I''ll take a bath."


    Too many things happened today. Painted pear clothes experienced great joy and sorrow. They helped hard at night. At this time, they were really tired.


    Lu Chen turned around consciously and listened to the sanding sound of his clothes behind him. His keen hearing seemed to amplify the sound countless times. It seemed that he could deduce the reality of the scene through the sound.


    The sound of unbuttoning the shirt, the sound of peeling the skin slowly


    After mental processing, it seems to be more beautiful than looking directly.


    Lu Chen shook his head, calmed down and prepared to go to the second bedroom to keep his ears clean.


    He took two steps ahead and was stunned... Where''s the second lie?


    He was a little confused, and finally remembered that brother Caesar''s room was different from that of Chu Zihang, and there was no second bedroom.


    There is only the luxurious hall with sofas and tea tables, many wine cabinets on the side of the wall, a large open space and indoor golf.


    On this side near the living area, there is only a luxurious and fussy dome bed.


    He now understood why Sakura asked herself, and after nodding, Sakura and yuanzhisheng looked at themselves as if they were different.


    Here... There''s only one bed!


    Suddenly, a warm, cool and soft touch came from his neck. Lu Chen slightly regained his mind and heard the voice of Xiaoben. It turned out that it was painted pear clothes calling him. He was just distracted, but he didn''t dare to look back at the moment.


    He was stiff and slightly sideways. His right hand leaned towards the rear and wanted to take over the small book, but in a panic, he didn''t catch the small book


    He seemed to feel his brush with the delicate and soft lotus arm. He staggered the small book and caught something he shouldn''t touch at the end.


    At the same time, he heard the whining sound of painted pear clothes as thin as mosquitoes and flies. He quickly withdrew his hand like an electric shock and accurately caught the small book during the return journey.


    an error!


    an error!


    Wushen also makes mistakes!


    This is really just a mistake!


    "Sorry..."


    Lu Chen''s heart beat like a drum, and the strong heartbeat was so obvious in the quiet penthouse suite.


    At a loss, he quickly looked down at the little book, "can you help me go to the original room and take the little yellow duck?"


    "Oh, little yellow duck, I''ll go right away and move all the boxes!"


    Lu Chen hurriedly replied, but did not move, because there was a roadblock behind him.


    He could feel that the painted pear clothes didn''t leave, and the girl didn''t enter the bathroom, but was closer to him!


    Close to his extraordinary body feeling, he can feel the temperature of the girl from the air, and close to him, he can smell the faint Gardenia fragrance on each other''s hair.


    A pair of soft Yi sticks to his back, making his muscles tight.

 Chapter 236

    "Painted pear clothes?"


    Lu Chen didn''t notice that his voice was a little abnormal.


    He knew there was no common sense in painting pear clothes, and often took off his clothes calmly and ran to the bathroom when there were only two of them.


    Now, after he didn''t lie in this safe haven in front of him, he found that it was such an exciting thing.


    For painted pear clothes, she may just be asking questions and asking for help. The girl may not know much about the emotion of shyness.


    "Godzilla? Are you okay?"


    The beautiful voice came. It was painted pear clothes who summoned up the courage to open her mouth. Her little book was "robbed" away, and she was worried about Godzilla who looked abnormal.


    In fact, the girl was not as calm as Lu Chen thought. The hands she pasted behind Lu Chen felt the rising temperature and increasingly fierce heartbeat on the boy, and her delicate cheeks were stained with a color like cherry blossoms.


    She didn''t know why, but she felt a little confused and hot.


    She felt it was bad to do so. The shy instinct of the girl made her want to escape, but she was worried about the abnormal Godzilla.


    Could it be that he was injured in the battle during the day? Will it leave any sequelae in the deep sea?


    Finally, Lu Chen''s strong spirit pressed down his miscellaneous thoughts and said calmly: "I''m fine. Draw a pear coat and go to the bathroom. I''ll get something."


    Painted pear clothes smell speech, carefully control themselves, some uncertain asked: "is it really all right?"


    "It''s okay. Don''t worry."


    Lu Chen controlled his muscles and his heartbeat and calmed down slowly.


    Hua Liyi nodded, opened the door of the bathroom and went in.


    Lu Chen took a breath and walked out of the door.


    Although he doesn''t know how strong Constantine is, he doesn''t think it should be more difficult than today''s battle.


    He went back to his original room, put some scattered babies in the painted pear clothes into the box, looked at Xi Xi leaning against the corner of the wall, "you really made great contributions."


    He picked up the box in one hand and the giant panda puppet in the other, returned to the room and put the little yellow duck through the crack in the door.


    Then he sat on the sofa, opened the bottle of champagne mentioned by brother Caesar, turned on the TV and drank a lot. However, no matter how loud the TV was turned on, he couldn''t suppress the sound from the small sound in the bathroom, just like a thousand ants crawling in his heart.


    Time passes slowly and seems to be fast.


    Painted pear clothes were washed. Fortunately, she listened to Lu Chen''s instructions and put on her pajamas after taking a bath.


    Today, Miss Ying prepared a light blue nightdress for drawing pear clothes. The waist is slightly restrained. It is loose and not too bulky. It perfectly fits the girl''s soft waist.


    The long hair of the painted pear clothes just out of the bath was wet, and a few drops of water dropped from the wine red hair, crossed the cheeks, moist and clear, and a trace of crimson skin was seen through the hot bath. Finally, they dropped on the girl''s half exposed fragrant shoulder, soaked in a thin light blue rope, and stopped their soul stirring adventure, I can''t reach the new world behind the rope... The white jade arm.


    The lower hem of the water group is slightly short. From the dazzling white greasy down, it is an elegant calf. A pair of jade feet still stained with water beads step on the Roman gray floor. The lining is white and crystal, like gemstones dotted on it.


    From a distance, it looks like a blue snowflake blooming after the summer rain.


    Lu Chen only thought of a poem he learned in a rare culture class in his previous life:


    The state is thick, the meaning is far, fair and true, the texture is fine, and the bones and flesh are even.


    "Is this prepared by Miss Ying?"


    After Lu Chen regained consciousness, he slightly looked away and asked.


    After taking a bath, hualiyi felt refreshed again. Sitting next to Lu Chen, he picked up the small book on the table, "Miss Ying gave it to me. Before that, I asked her what clothes she should wear."


    Lu Chen was stunned. "The last dress was also sent by Miss Ying?"


    Painted pear clothes nodded, then raised the small book with some expectation, "does Godzilla think it looks good?"


    "Of course it''s beautiful. The pear painting clothes are very beautiful."


    Lu Chen''s vocabulary in this area is extremely limited.


    But painted pear clothes are very happy, "next time I want to thank Miss Ying and my brother."


    Lu Chen was not surprised when he heard that brother Yuan said that Miss Ying, as a ninja, can play a variety of roles. When she was ill, she would also cos become a nurse to take care of brother yuan, but when he saw Miss Ying, the other party was more serious.


    As a girl who can''t draw pears, it''s not good to ask her to wear them.


    But he still wondered, "why thank your brother?"


    What does this have to do with brother yuan?


    Painted pear dress slightly turned her head, and the smell of shampoo spread in the air after taking a bath, "because miss Ying said that she came to the answer after consulting her brother."


    Lu Chen was silent for a few seconds. Miss Ying clearly understood it. Why should she ask yuan Zhisheng again?


    He recalled the silent Sakura in his mind and suddenly realized that in the words of elder martial brother finger... Miss Sakura is on the fifth floor!


    Of course, maybe the tortoise who wanted to sell sunscreen didn''t peep into the girl''s mind at all.


    Lu Chen looked at the eye painted pear clothes again, nodded and said, "I really want to thank your brother."


    Brother yuan, it''s worthy of being you. It''s worthy of being someone who is determined to sell sunscreen on French beaches!


    "I want to see Xinfan."


    Hua Liyi wrote in the small book that she didn''t know why and wasn''t too sleepy at the moment.


    Painted pear clothes saw Godzilla tune around, but they didn''t find it, so they wrote in the small book: "the second season of rebellious Lu Lu Lu Xiu seems to be over."


    Lu Chen found the opera, selected the penultimate episode they saw last time and played it.


    This is indeed a rare masterpiece. Lu Chen used to hate the weapons on the side of science and technology, but after watching this film, he suddenly understood what finger called "man''s romance".


    Despite the interesting world outlook setting, the plot itself is constantly reversed, and the painting soundtrack is also first-class, but it is a little abusive.


    He still remembers the last time in Japan, when he revisited the first season with painted pear clothes, he saw Lu Luxiu''s "first love" at last, and the Royal daughter ufimia had to be shot by Lu Luxiu because of some "coincidence". Painted pear clothes was sad for a long time.


    As the Royal daughter of Great Britain, eufemia is gentle and kind, very naive and has no airs. She wants to live in harmony with the Japanese people in District 11. Because of her tenderness and affinity, she has influenced many people and even the protagonist Lu Luxiu, but she has gone to the tragic death because of the violent Geass.


    At that time, she was very touched after reading the painted pear clothes. She felt that ufimia was very good, but she died in the end.


    At the same time, she was also a little afraid. She didn''t know why. Lu Chen saw the fear and sadness of painted pear clothes, because he knew that painted pear clothes saw some of his own shadow on ufimia.


    And such characters always die miserably in a cruel world or under the hands of playwrights.


    Painted pear dress was sad and sad, and scared at the same time, but she still wanted to see the end of the story. When she went out with Lu Chen before, she also asked "when will the people of District 11 be liberated?" This problem.


    Lu Chen can only helplessly explain that the animation is fake and there is no area 11.


    But Hua Liyi is very stubborn. She wants to see the ending of the play.


    Then they saw that Xia Li, who loved Lu Luxiu, was killed by Lu Luxiu''s fake brother Lolo.


    Draw pear clothes, drill tight the small book with heartache, and write "Lolo is good or bad!"


    But when Lolo died trying to save Lu''s road, she was very sad.


    Maybe she doesn''t know it, but in Lu Chen''s eyes, the mood of drawing pear clothes when watching animation is very rich, and her emotions will be reflected on her face, because her cognition of things is very simple and she won''t deliberately hide her emotions.


    With the passage of time, the play gradually came to an end in the high pitched music.


    Lu Luxiu arranged his best friend rosefinch to do zero and stabbed himself at his accession ceremony. Amid the cheers of the crowd, he rolled to the ground and rowed to the bottom of the limousine to his sister.


    He destroyed the world, created the world, created a world without war, a world that could make his sister live at ease.


    "What a good brother..."


    Lu Chen felt some emotion.


    But the glittering tears of painted pear clothes fell on the small book. She stubbornly wrote on the small book: "it''s not!"


    "Godzilla doesn''t know what nanali (lulushu''s sister) wants."


    Coincidentally, the picture continued to play, and nanali also said her heart. She didn''t want any new world at all. It didn''t matter to her whether she could see the world or walk. She just wanted her brother around.


    Even if her eyes were bright again, the world without her brother was still dark for her.


    Nanali is the favorite female character in Pear painting. Unlike eufimia, she even substituted herself into nanali and felt it.


    Nanali is blind in both eyes and paralyzed in both legs. The world is narrow and dark for her, with only a trace of warm light from her brother.


    Trapped in the cabin, she couldn''t see the outside world. At the same time, she also knew that the outside was full of war.


    She looked into Godzilla''s eyes and seemed to want to see through Godzilla''s heart.


    Lu Chen listens to the melodious and leisurely ending song. The new world is very beautiful, but without Lu Luxiu.


    "Hua Liyi is right. Maybe he doesn''t want to go that way at all. Just be an ordinary student and live a peaceful life with his sister."


    Lu Chenyi nodded sadly. Now she didn''t even think of the tragic ending. She was so angry.


    Lu Chen looked at the screen and said something he didn''t finish.


    Lu Lu''s road is not what he wants to choose. He is involved in the war. People without power are involved in events without reason and can only drift with the tide.


    Moreover, if he did not participate in the war, District 11 would soon be destroyed, and he and his sister could not live the so-called "quiet life"


    He still vaguely remembered what the elder who "found" his secret blood warrior said to himself when he walked on the endless wilderness.


    You can''t even hold the sword tightly? How to protect your loved ones?


    But the elder finally died. He abandoned his sword in the endless gunfire and hugged his beloved girl.


    Later, Lu Chen understood that when the tide hit, no matter whether the elder held the sword or not, he could do nothing. He could only hug the people he loved... Because he was not strong enough.


    ... I wasn''t strong enough in the past.


    Lu Chen touched the painted pear clothes and some wet head, comforted: "some things can''t just look at the appearance, this may not be the real end?"


    Drawing pear clothes raised the small book with some expectation: "will there be a third season to reverse these tragedies?"


    Lu Chen smiled and said, "maybe."


    He didn''t know whether Lulu would resurrect and whether those tragedies would be reversed, but he did reverse some tragedies that might have happened.


    He looked at the prop in his origin space menu.


    [divine seed]


    Origin: derivative world 107823


    Legend: rarity


    Function: after injection, the mixed race with dragon blood can be used to break through the critical blood limit, greatly improve the spiritual attributes according to the user''s situation, sort out and stabilize their own blood, and improve their physique, strength, agility, charm and.


    Usage: spinal cord injection


    Evaluation: the treasure of ancestry props, which hides the power of the real king.


    [tip: White King blood descendants will have better effect if they use this prop.]


    He looked up at some sleepy painted pear clothes after tears. "Do you believe me?"


    Painted pear clothes nodded without thinking, even the little book was useless.


    Lu Chen stretched out his hand to the rear and took out an injection like magic. The injection was a transparent liquid, and in the center was a bead emitting white radiance.


    "What''s this? It''s so beautiful."


    Little pear painting doubts.


    "The medicine that can cure painted pear clothes. After the injection, painted pear clothes don''t have to worry about losing control of their blood. In the future, they don''t have to check and inject serum regularly."


    Lu Chen solemnly explained.


    "Then Godzilla help me."


    She didn''t ask "really?" and Godzilla never deceived her. Although she thought her blood was hopeless, she still wouldn''t doubt what Godzilla said.


    There was a look of expectation in her eyes. Could her "disease" really be cured?


    Can she live longer? Long enough... You can go to the world with Godzilla and see thousands of mountains and rivers.


    As long as... She can think of... The longest.


    Lu Chen stood up and walked to the dome bed. "Paint pear clothes and follow me."


    Draw pear clothes and get up obediently to keep up.


    Lu Chen opened the curtain, "draw pear clothes and lie down on the bed first."


    Painted pear clothes passed by Lu Chen and climbed onto the bed lightly. After lying down skillfully, I turned my head and looked at Godzilla, which means I can start. I will be very good.


    Lu Chen looked at the light passing through the curtain and shining on the girl''s soft body. He comforted in advance: "it may hurt a little. Draw pear clothes and get ready."


    Painted pear Yi shook her head. Her tender cheeks rubbed against the sheets and made a small rustling sound. She carefully whispered, "I''m not afraid of pain. Godzilla, come on."

 Chapter 237

    What a strong girl.


    Lu Chen sighed slightly, got rid of the distractions in his heart, gently took off the shoulder strap of the pear painted nightdress, and the clothes slid down gently to reveal the perfect line.


    He didn''t dare to put a needle in the neck of the painted pear clothes. After several experiments, it was the most painful nearby. The lower the spine, the lighter the pain.


    "I''m going in."


    Lu Chen reminded her that she also took the pillow and asked Hua Liyi to pillow it. If she felt unbearable pain, there were still things to bite.


    "Um ~"


    Draw pear clothes and answer in a low voice.


    Lu Chen no longer hesitated and flicked the injection. The white beads fainted in the injection, and then quickly and accurately plunged into the back of the painted pear clothes.


    The body of painted pear clothes suddenly vibrated, and a pair of slender jade legs stretched straight under the light blue nightdress, as if they were suffering a great deal.


    Her eyebrows were tight and wrinkled, her lips as soft as cherry blossoms opened, and she bit the pillow tightly, but the pillow was not under force at all, so she subconsciously bit the other things that stretched out.


    Pain, painted pear clothes have received a lot of treatment and injected various drugs over the years, but they have never felt so painful.


    But she didn''t cry out. She wanted to be a strong girl.


    This is the medicine Godzilla found for her after thousands of risks and hardships. If she behaves very painful, will Godzilla suffer?


    Lu Chen felt the heat from the girl''s mouth and the increasing bite force. He was silent and could only stretch out his other hand to cover the painted pear clothes with a quilt.


    It will be a long night, but I will spend it with you.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the first ray of sunshine in the morning shines into the room on the top floor, Lu Chen slowly retracts his hand with a deep tooth mark on it.


    It''s not that the teeth of painted pear clothes are not sharp enough, nor that his skin is too thick. He also used Yanling and violent blood for local hardening last night.


    This is also the problem he realized later. He can''t let painted pear clothes drink his own blood, especially at the critical moment of transformation.


    He has used countless secret medicines in his previous life and is the strongest secret blood warrior. If headmaster angre takes him for monitoring, he may not have a drop of normal human blood.


    In addition to the ingredients of dragon blood, his blood is still a living secret medicine, which can not be drunk. Too many children died under the secret medicine.


    Although he guessed that the success of human use of secret medicine reinforcement was related to the original spiritual attributes of the user, and painted pear clothes as the owner of imperial blood, coupled with the high evolutionary spiritual attributes at this time, he still could not take risks.


    He went to the window and opened the curtains. The warm sunshine of late spring poured into the space wantonly, and then passed through the semi transparent curtain and fell on the girl.


    Lu Chen turned back and looked at the sleeping girl after the completion of evolution. She was in a trance.


    The warm shimmer fell on the girl''s face, and there was a trace of shadow through the curtain, just like covering it with a mysterious veil.


    The skin on the girl''s face seems to have become more delicate, and even her facial features have undergone extremely subtle changes. However, this extremely small change is like the finishing touch of a master''s dragon, further sublimating the beauty of the painting.


    In the hazy sunshine, the beauty of the girl is somewhat unreal, like a sculpture completed by God a long time ago, which was found in the ruins millions of years later. Facing this exquisite work that seems to seal the time, the adventurer in the dim light can only praise the long silence and dare not reach out to touch her, just like being afraid of disturbing the beauty of sleeping, Afraid that she will grow old at the moment of awakening.


    Lu Chen is the adventurer now. He is stunned when he stands in front of the bed. He finally understands what the column in the introduction of divine seed means to improve the charm attribute.


    The coordination and optimization of lineage by divine species is comprehensive. The truly perfect evolution should not only strengthen the attributes of strength and agility, but also strengthen the charm attribute that Lu Chen doesn''t care about.


    But he was a little strange. After the Nibelungen plan, his charm also increased a little, but he didn''t see any change in himself.


    Is he not rising enough? Or is charm not just about looks?


    He looked at the white and moist skin of the painted pear clothes, and couldn''t help feeling that the seed of dragon blood and the crystal of dragon blood given to him by the space were what garbage. Every time he used it, he didn''t say it and lined up a pile of dirty things.


    The divine seed is worthy of being a legendary prop. Even the process of evolution is so beautiful that no stain is discharged.


    "Well..."


    Painted pear clothes woke up leisurely, just like a sculpture made by God. They opened their eyes and came back to life. The clear eyes like colored glass seemed to have some doubts, and it seemed that they had just woke up and were a little confused.


    "Godzilla... What are you doing standing there?"


    Hua Liyi sat up, looked at Lu Chen standing by the window and rubbed her eyes, but there was no secretion in the corners of her eyes. She just opened her eyes and habitually did this action.


    But the next moment she woke up again. She felt her body happily and looked at Godzilla with a little excitement. She could speak freely!


    The body was slowly eroding her dragon blood. Now it is as stable and peaceful as a loyal minister, but it is making a solid contribution to her.


    Although she hasn''t tried yet, the high-risk speech and spirit that she originally felt uncontrollable now feels a little arbitrary. She doesn''t have to worry about losing control anymore. It will trigger speech and spirit when she speaks.


    "How do you feel? Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Lu Chen was concerned that if the divine seed could not completely cure painted pear clothes, he might have no way in this world.


    In response to him was a gust of fragrance and the soft embrace. Painted pear clothes rushed up and hugged him tightly.


    "Godzilla... Great."


    In the happy voice of hualiyi, there was a tremor, "I can speak, I won''t become a ghost, I can go to college with Godzilla."


    Lu Chen felt the joy of painting pear clothes, patted the girl on the back and said with a smile: "that painting pear clothes will be the best freshman after entering school."


    "I''ll work hard."


    The chin of the painted pear dress rested on Lu Chen''s shoulder and looked at the rising sun outside the window.


    The light finally swallowed up the darkness. The passage of time is no longer terrible. She looks forward to every minute and second in the future... Especially now.


    Two hours later, Lu Chen and Hua Liyi sat contentedly on the sofa and finished their breakfast.


    The evolved painted pear clothes challenged Lu Chen in the field of food, but ended in failure.


    As for their daily life, it is no different from before.


    There was a fine day today, but they stayed in the hotel and played games.


    Finally, there are still not many words of painted pear clothes that can speak freely. Maybe she is not used to it for a time, or she and Godzilla often don''t need to talk at all to understand each other''s meaning.


    Just after finishing a copy, Lu Chen''s mobile phone rang. He looked and found that it was the principal''s private number.


    He didn''t worry about having painted pear clothes around him. He answered the phone directly. Anyway, painted pear clothes will enter school soon.


    "Child, how was your play in Japan?"


    The voice of angre is relaxed and freehand.


    "It''s all over, but that''s what happened yesterday. Headmaster, are you in such a hurry to find me?"


    Lu Chen is a little helpless. The headmaster won''t take the initiative to contact him if he has nothing to do.


    Angre joked, "I know you''ve just finished something big. Now you want to enjoy your leisure time with your little girlfriend, but those who can do more work, not to mention the things over there, I''m not at ease."


    Lu Chen frowned, "it''s urgent?"


    He also wants to spend two days in Japan with hualiyi. Although they have some houses in the morning, they are ready to go out in the afternoon.


    "It''s not very urgent. After all, we haven''t got permission yet, but we''ll be relieved when you go there. There''s still time. You don''t have to play in Japan. To be honest, you should all visit Tokyo. Although Japan is very good, where can it compare with your hometown''s vast territory and abundant resources?"


    The passionate voice is full of bewitchment.


    Lu Chen thought slightly, "what does the headmaster mean?"


    "I mean, you can take your little girlfriend back to your hometown. Before you get permission, you can play as you like. As long as you are in the territory, it''s like a sea god needle."


    Anger didn''t care who killed Constantine and who took the keel cross.


    The Chen family and Gattuso family have been walking around very frequently recently. If they can really kill Constantine, he doesn''t have any opinion, but he feels that some people will overestimate their strength and underestimate the kings of that early generation.


    Once angered the king of the flame, it will become a disaster.


    "I''ll consider leaving for home the day after tomorrow at the latest."


    "Wait for your news."


    With that, Lu Chen hung up the phone. He looked at the orc soldiers on the computer screen and thought deeply.


    "Godzilla? Are you going on a mission again?"


    Painted pear clothes are worried and reluctant.


    In her opinion, Godzilla always does something dangerous.


    "I may have to go home. Before that, I''ll take you to Kassel college."


    Lu Chen replied.


    However, she shook her head. "I''m going with Godzilla."


    She heard the voice of the old man across the phone, but because Godzilla and the old man talked in Chinese, she didn''t understand some words.


    Seeing Godzilla''s hesitation, he drew a pear coat and clenched his small fist and said, "I''m also very strong now. I''m sure I can help Godzilla."


    Lu Chen still hesitated when looking at the painted pear clothes. After strengthening the painted pear clothes, it is no longer the degree that the complete emperor of shangshanyue can be introduced. If she insisted, it should be similar to the early emperor in the myth and legend of the eight snake Qi families. Now she is worthy of her monthly reading life.


    But maybe he had protected hualiyi for a long time before. He always didn''t want the girl to be in danger and didn''t want her to step into the battlefield of the dragon family.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    He received another text message from the headmaster.


    "I just forgot to say that if you want to bring that girl to school, you can also let her get familiar with the preparatory class first. Just in time, there is a preparatory class jointly organized by Peking University and Kassel college. It''s a good place and she will like it."


    "With the more and more frequent awakening of the Dragon nationality, we also began to consider allowing some hybrid species with excellent performance in the preparatory class to enter the school in advance, so that they can meet the strongest dragon killing hero in active service in the college, which will also help improve your junior brothers and sisters'' sense of expectation for the college."


    Lu Chen looked at the pear painting clothes with expectant eyes and knew that he seemed to have no reason to refuse.


    The principal''s meaning is also very clear. He can play in China with painted pear clothes. If he has an urgent task and doesn''t want painted pear clothes to follow, he will let painted pear clothes stay in the preparatory class.


    The old man is also true. It''s like I''m taking care of my children and putting them in the nursery. Obviously


    "Well, let''s go together... Let''s act together."


    Since painted pear clothes have said so, he will not leave painted pear clothes in the preparatory class. Painted pear clothes are right. Now she will not be a burden.


    It''s just that the headmaster seems to want him to go to the preparatory class to do the ideological work of his junior brothers and sisters. This is not his field of expertise... It''s troublesome to think about it. It''s good to take brother Chu with him at that time.


    When Hua Liyi heard the answer, a sweet radian appeared at the corner of his mouth, "I want to go to Meiji Shrine today."


    Lu Chen smiled and nodded, "OK."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    The wind of late spring blows down the last cherry blossoms and falls on the teenagers under the cherry trees.


    Lu Chen and painted pear clothes are standing downstairs of the peninsula hotel in Tokyo, with huge suitcases behind them. They are basically the treasures of painted pear clothes.


    The black Mercedes Benz business car stopped at the roadside. Yuan Zhisheng got out of the car and walked quickly to the two.


    But when they were about five or six meters away, Yuan Zhisheng suddenly stood still and looked at the painted pear clothes in some confusion. How did he feel that his sister had become a little strange?


    Is it your own illusion? Painted pear clothes seem to become... More beautiful?


    What happened in the past two days? Why is there such a change on the painted pear clothes?


    Yuan Zhisheng thought for a moment in his mind. Then he looked at Hua Liyi in shock and Lu Chen in anger.


    He couldn''t help but go to Lu Chen''s side, put his arm around Lu Chen''s shoulder, took the other party aside, and said in a low voice: "brother Lu, I know it''s Ying Ying''s fault, but... She''s still... Underage!"


    Strictly speaking, by December 25th of this year, hualiyi was only 18 years old, which only met the legal age of majority in brother Lu''s country. In Japan, she was only 20 years old!


    I know my sister is very beautiful and you like her very much. You still live together in the evening, and Sakura has arranged a room with only one bed for you


    Eh... What''s happening here? It seems... It''s normal?


    It seems that brother Lu can''t be blamed.


    "Brother yuan, what are you talking about? I haven''t let Hua Liyi drink these days."


    Lu Chen thought the other party was talking about the last time.


    Yuan Zhisheng was stunned. He looked at Lu Chen suspiciously and secretly glanced at the painted pear clothes. "You really didn''t do it?"


    "What are you doing?"


    Lu Chen was confused.


    "Just... Just..."


    Yuan Zhisheng suddenly felt it difficult to speak again, because he felt that brother Lu didn''t seem to be pretending to be stupid.


    "Brother, what are you whispering to Godzilla?"


    The beautiful voice of painting pear clothes came with doubt.


    Yuan Zhisheng looked back in shock and subconsciously looked around. The trial didn''t start, "paint pear clothes for you?"

 Chapter 238

    Yuanzhisheng looked puzzled and shocked, and said in his heart, can that kind of thing still stabilize the blood line?


    Painting pear clothes for so many years, just lack of an object?


    But then he drove the absurd idea out of his mind. Looking at brother Lu''s confused face, he didn''t seem to understand what he said at all.


    "How did you do it?"


    Yuanzhi has a wonderful way, which neither the secret party nor Herzog can do.


    "You know I killed a primary species. With the help of the keel cross of the primary species, the college has a way to break through the critical blood limit and stabilize the blood line."


    Lu Chen casually explained that he could not say that he was the equipment and props hit through the space mission.


    Yuan Zhisheng patted Lu Chen on the shoulder. There''s no need to say more words of thanks. Anyway, her sister is going to go with others.


    However, he had put a box of remaining serum in the car, which seems to be useless at present.


    He was really busy these two days. When he recovered, he realized that the source of the serum was wrong. It was extracted from the dead fetus. He hadn''t thought about it before.


    There is still a legacy left by Herzog in the snake Qi eight family. He must find out and completely eliminate this land boundary.


    At this time, Ying walked behind him. He turned and took a box and said to Lu Chen, "this is what you entrusted me before, but I think although it is a mythical sword, it may not suit brother Lu''s appetite."


    Lu Chen took over the long box and opened it directly. In it lay a white thin sword. The scabbard was forged with top alchemy material. On it, the Master Carved complex patterns, which had a sense of hierarchy. After watching for a long time, it always felt like clouds and fog were ethereal and mysterious.


    The body of the sword is 60cm long, and the handle is slender and soft. It can almost fit the palm of most people.


    It''s another legendary thing, but Lu Chen thought about it. He didn''t know whether it was because Baqi snake didn''t develop well enough and was killed by him, or because it was only a keel after all, not from the hands of alchemists. He felt that if there was a score in the origin space, this sword could only be at the end of the legend.


    After all, there is no living spirit. It just has absolute sharpness and tenacity, which is worse than the seven sins forged by Norton.


    In the introduction of tiancongyun, Lu Chen felt very interesting.


    [inheriting the keel crystallization of the spiritual power of the White Emperor, the descendants of the White King hold this sword, which can reduce the consumption of spirit when using skills.]


    The name of this thing in the introduction of space is not a cloud in the sky. It''s just the name added to it by the Japanese imagination of myth.


    In the view of details, the name of tiancongyun is just "the keel crystal of the White King". Strictly speaking, it is not a sword. If you insist, according to its nature, it looks like a magic wand in the game.


    But this staff is strong and sharp, which meets the dream of everyone who wants to be a melee mage.


    He took the tiancongyun sword out of the box and handed it to hualiyi. "Use it to paint pear clothes."


    He doesn''t lack swords. He''s not used to this kind of gadget. It''s just right for painting pear clothes for self-defense.


    "It''s beautiful. I''ll cherish it."


    Holding the clouds in the sky, Hua Liyi looked at the scabbard of the sword. When it came out of the scabbard, the white jade like body of the sword was shining in the sun, which was much more beautiful than the sacrificial sword she used to be a toy.


    Some make complaints about it, and some of them want to talk about it. It should be the best sword in Japan. But the painting is only beautiful.


    Also, painted pear clothes are not as keen on weapons and fighting as brother Lu. She just feels very happy to receive a beautiful gift.


    "It''s getting late. Take us to the airport."


    Lu Chen looked at the time on his mobile phone and the roadside. Today, shangshanyue and Yuanzhi didn''t come.


    Yuan Zhisheng got on the bus with Lu Chen and painted pear clothes and explained: "the teacher, Fu and the young girl are in church and are going to do community charity in the afternoon."


    Lu Chen nodded and didn''t speak. She sat in her seat and looked at the scenery outside the window. She didn''t speak. She wasn''t disappointed.


    Because for her, Grandpa and the big brother are only strangers who are a little familiar. If her brother comes to see her off and Godzilla is around, she won''t be lonely.


    The skylight is open. Painted pear clothes look at the floating clouds in the sky and the occasional birds. She is about to rush to the vast world, some excited, some happy and some uneasy, but when her hand touches the heat on the left, her heart gradually calms down.


    The world is like a jewel waiting for snakes, but she is not afraid, because Godzilla said, only let her see... Jewels.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    May 1 is a great festival. Regardless of its historical significance, it is a great day for the student party and social animals to have a rest.


    The gentle sea breeze blows from the East, blowing over the CBD with high-rise buildings. With the clear and bitter fragrance of honeysuckle flowers, it sweeps through the streets and lanes, and blows into an old community outside the CBD, shaking the long bangs in front of the young man''s forehead.


    The huge sun wheel gradually drooped to the west, and the whole city was shrouded in a layer of warm brilliance. The towering buildings covered half of the round gemstones and reflected into the young man''s eyes, which was also the opposition between warm and dark.


    Lu Mingfei has been sitting on the balcony for a long time. He basically spent this afternoon in a daze.


    Everyone''s youth will be confused, and he is naturally no exception. As a senior three student, he is so confused that he is unwilling to think about it.


    So he sat on the balcony, looked at the coastal city, looked at the CBD in the distance, and thought about what those people would do.


    Usually at this time, he won''t spend so boring time. He will open the old notebook at home and kill all sides in StarCraft.


    The anxiety of entering a higher school and the love of young people make him feel a little careless in the game today. Moreover, his friends in the game have not been online recently.


    He can beat all kinds of opponents in StarCraft, but he doesn''t just want to play the game. For him, after playing the game, talking about technical topics with his friends is his more enjoyable time. If they talk long enough, they may talk about more personal topics.


    "Lu Mingfei!"


    Like the scream of a goose, the penetrating voice penetrated Lu Mingfei''s mind, which made him unconsciously excite his spirit and almost fell off the balcony.


    "Ah - aunt, I''m here."


    Lu Mingfei replied politely.


    "Yes! I''m not diligent yet. Hurry up. There''s no soy sauce at home. Go and buy a bottle and wait for cooking!"


    Urged his aunt''s voice.


    Lu Mingfei murmured to himself in a low voice. When he turned back and passed his room, the keyboard inside was pounded. A round little fat man was "killing all sides" on QQ


    Well... That''s the ultimate reason why he stayed all afternoon. He didn''t have to play, and his pocket money has been spent to prepare for something.


    Walking to the living room, the uncle who was reading the newspaper waved to him.


    I saw my uncle take out his wallet from his pocket, look through it, peek at his aunt cutting vegetables in the kitchen, and finally take out a hundred yuan bill and hand it to himself.


    "Don''t make your aunt angry."


    Lugucheng made a look at Lu Mingfei and motioned his nephew to put it away quickly and be smart.


    "OK, I''ll be right back."


    Lu Mingfei replied happily. He opened the door and ran downstairs. Sometimes the happiness of young people is very simple. This errand fee is really rich enough.


    Maybe tomorrow... He can consider going to the Internet cafe to fight.


    When Lu Mingfei didn''t know, someone put down the telescope in the tall building opposite his community.


    It was a woman with a slender figure, and a pair of long legs made supermodels ashamed.


    Jiude Juyi stretched his waist, and the curve of his waist was clear. "This job is really boring."


    "But this is the original daily."


    Behind him came a female voice. A woman in a bathrobe came over with a bag of potato chips, shook the bag and rustled, "do you want some?"


    "No, I want to keep fit."


    Jiude Ma Yi declined, saying that excellent ninjas don''t eat this food.


    "Cut... You have a good figure, all right!"


    Su Enxi make complaints about it, grabbing a chip of potato chips and entrance it in a vicious way, and then lowering his head and aiming at his stomach, well, it seems that he has not raised himself.


    "I feel our work is very unnecessary. It''s OK to send others to do these things."


    Jiude hemp clothes went to one side bored and completely fell into the sofa, just like a person who was so bored that he was burned out.


    "Why, after running several times with the super little white rabbit, I think our original work is too routine and not exciting enough?"


    Su Enxi stood aside and joked.


    Jiude Ma Yi shook his head. "Don''t be stimulated. Following the super little white rabbit will test my heart too much. He won''t die when he fights."


    "So, our little white rabbit here is still very good. At least he won''t make any mess that we can''t clean up. It''s easy."


    Su Enxi held a flat plate with cameras along the road. Lu Mingfei would never think that his every move was monitored by others.


    However, even if he knows, it is estimated that he will only feel a little flattered and surprised. He De, who is on my way, can afford to pay so much attention to the two female Xia. Then he will start all kinds of brain tonics and fantasize about whether he will be a superpower with the ability to be awakened, which has attracted the attention of the organization. We are waiting for him to save the world or something.


    "Speaking of Japan, it seems that it is over."


    Jiude Ma Yi asked back. He hasn''t paid much attention to that side recently.


    "It''s over. The super little white rabbit killed the old guy. The boss seems to be in a good mood recently. Although he didn''t do it himself, he finally let the people who offended him have a deserved end."


    Su Enxi took a mouthful of potato chips and coke and was happier than the fairy.


    "If we''re playing DOTA, we must be more than 2000 points of assistance. It''s almost feeding the head into the mouth of ADC. If the super little white rabbit can''t do it again, there''s no way."


    Jiude Ma Yi shrugged. She went to deliver things and was almost strangled by the super little white rabbit. When she thought about it, she felt that the work was done.


    It''s hard for a wet nurse to work hard and be beaten by the super little white rabbit.


    "I heard that the old guy died miserably. He was scraped by Yuan Zhisheng, a good technical thief, for thousands of knives. Finally, he met his wish and died the same as Bai Wang."


    Su Enxi looks at Lu Mingfei on the picture. At the moment, Xiaozi is looking for soy sauce in the supermarket, but he doesn''t seem to find the brand commonly used by his aunt.


    "Where''s the little monster? It''s not a promise?"


    Jiude''s linen clothes are wonderful. Even she will have a heart of gossip. Besides, they have made so much efforts for this monster blind date.


    Speaking of this, Su Enxi was almost choked by coke. "Promise each other by example? I found out how high the difficulty coefficient of this monster blind date is. An iron straight man and an iron straight woman. The sparks came out between the monster and the monster, but it seems that there is no fire."


    She put down the coke bottle. "The super little white rabbit is better. At least he can realize that he likes the girl. As for the little monster, the girl, her heart age is still a little low. I''m afraid she doesn''t know what her feelings are. I even suspect that she doesn''t know the difference between the super little white rabbit and her. She is a heterosexual."


    Jiude Ma Yi was a little surprised. "I don''t think it''s so serious. I feel they''re still calling."


    Su Enxi shrugged. "I heard that little monsters always take off their clothes unconsciously in front of big monsters and run to the bathroom. She may only think it''s her best friend. She doesn''t know how shy she should be sometimes as a girl."


    Jiude Ma Yi looked at Su Enxi''s eyes a little funny, "potato chips, you ignored one thing."


    Su Enxi was stunned. Jiude hemp clothes looked at her eyes, which made her feel very uncomfortable. It was like a lover despised a single dog.


    "You forget, the little monster used to come out as if there were no one after taking a bath, but now she has been very careful and obedient, and has put on her pajamas."


    The look of Jiude''s Hemp clothes is a little ponderous.


    Su Enxi didn''t know what medicine Jiude hemp clothes sold, "what''s the matter?"


    She felt nothing wrong.


    "What do you think changed the little monster?"


    Jiude Ma Yi picked up the tablet beside her and looked at the group photo of Lu Chen and painted pear clothes in Disneyland. His eyes focused on the boy again.


    "Isn''t it because the super white rabbit told her to dress well after taking a bath? Our little monster has always been very obedient."


    Su Enxi has always been the king of old gossip, and she has numerous "EyeLiner" in the eight families of snakes.


    Jiude Ma Yi looked at the upright and masculine young man in the picture and said with a smile, "so, the little monster still takes off his clothes and takes a bath in front of him."


    Su Enxi widened her eyes and suddenly realized that she looked at Lu Chen''s photo and spat, "why didn''t we see it before? Our super white rabbit is actually wilting in her heart!"


    The little monster listens to the words of the super little white rabbit, so he always remembers to take a bath and dress well after being told.


    But before?


    The super little white rabbit can completely instruct the painting of pear clothes to pay attention to the differences between men and women, and then take action in the bathroom... But he didn''t.

 Chapter 239

    On the plane, Lu Chen looked at the floating clouds outside the window and his thoughts were ethereal. He sat opposite in painted pear clothes and looked at the world in the sky with a novel face in front of the window, just like Lu Chen on the plane for the first time.


    Srepnier, the president''s special plane, has not served its owner much recently. It is basically used by the newly rising directors of the college.


    Hundreds of tons of aviation fuel is only to send more than 200 kilograms of meat to all parts of the world. However, no school manager will speak for this kind of thing, because director Elizabeth is sure to do what she says. She really covers all the daily expenses of director Lu.


    After other school directors knew it, they secretly praised the girl''s wisdom. This is small money for any school director, but it can leave a good impression on the secret party''s s S-class trump card.


    ¡°Godzilla£¿¡±


    Drawing pear clothes turned around and found that the boy opposite was in a daze. She felt keenly that Godzilla seemed a little nervous.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter, painted pear clothes."


    Lu Chen was slightly refreshed.


    "Godzilla seems a little nervous?"


    Painted pear dress asked carefully. She didn''t know if it would make Godzilla unhappy if she pierced his mind.


    Lu Chen shook his head with a smile, paused and nodded slightly, "maybe a little nervous..."


    The ancients always made sense of the timidity of being close to home.


    This is not his real hometown, but he still looks forward to it very much, but when he looks forward to it to the extreme, he has some inexplicable anxiety.


    Once his motherland was a hundred years behind in science and technology, and was opened by the state of the Western Federation with artillery fire. Until he left, their country had announced its surrender.


    He occasionally heard some researchers chatting. His country surrendered and paid tribute, and the secret blood warriors who had made outstanding contributions on the battlefield did not die on the battlefield. Instead, they died under the imperial decree and were designated as the so-called "war criminals"


    Here, the lion of the East has been sleeping for a long time. After the baptism of war, he finally stood up. Now he is also one of the world''s great powers.


    It makes him feel a little unreal. Although it is a different world, he still wants to see the motherland here and fantasize about whether his former country will rise after a dark period.


    "I''m nervous too..."


    The body of painted pear clothes leaned forward slightly, thought about it, and said, "but with Godzilla around, you won''t be nervous."


    Lu Chen looked at the painted pear clothes and smiled knowingly.


    Yes, it''s not like him.


    At this time, in the airport hall, many young girls will pause slightly when passing somewhere.


    A boy is wearing a simple white long sleeved shirt, light blue jeans and a pair of sunglasses. It is very simple to wear, but his handsome face and the temperament of strangers always fascinate young girls.


    Chu Zihang looked down at the time on his mobile phone and said that brother Lu should have arrived. The pilots in the headquarters of the college will never land in the wrong city.


    He was much more leisurely than brother Lu thought. He was so leisurely that he was a little bored.


    The headmaster''s statement is good. He is really making up for the lack of winter vacation. After returning home, there is no task of the execution department for him to perform.


    When I just got home, my mother was still very happy, but within two days, my mother returned to her daily life and eulogized with a group of beautiful aunts day by day.


    It made him feel a little uncomfortable at home, but when he got home, he couldn''t go out to stay in a hotel.


    Hearing that brother Lu is going to return home, on the one hand, he is happy that brother Lu has finished Japan perfectly, on the other hand, he feels... He can finally be relieved.


    Facial paralysis just won''t show his feelings on his face, but he is not willing to endure the flirtation of his aunts at home every day.


    Seeing some slight riots in the crowd on the other side of the airport, Chu Zihang looked around and knew that he was waiting for someone to arrive.


    Lu Chen walked through the hall holding the hand of painted pear clothes. The two of them didn''t bring any salute. They didn''t even have the knife that Lu Chen always kept from his body... Because they couldn''t pass the security check.


    The execution department can only send it to his residence through another way. As for the big guy who kills the king, he will not be accused of carrying a murder weapon after being found, because in the eyes of normal people, it is not something that people can wave at all, but it is likely to be initially accused of smuggling antiques. After further research, people will be surprised by the weight of killing the king.


    The headmaster talked to him again on the plane and repeatedly stressed that he must, must and must keep a low profile after returning home. Things such as regicide must not run on his back in the street.


    Laziness and jealousy can be rationed, but they should be kept low-key in the tennis bag at ordinary times. Otherwise, when the police uncle stops him, he can''t be fooled with cosplay. It''s obviously not an unopened toy.


    When they walked in, Chu Zihang was stunned, but he was wearing sunglasses and had a naturally paralyzed face. Outsiders couldn''t see the change at all.


    When the crowd changed at first, he thought brother Lu had done something, but now it doesn''t seem so.


    He looked at the girl holding his brother''s hand. Today''s painted pear dress was wearing a plain white shirt, with a little yellow duck printed in the center. It added a touch of playful loveliness to the youth and vitality. Below was a light brown skirt and a pair of pure white sports shoes under his feet.


    There was no makeup on the girl''s face, but the natural beauty made many business women in the hall feel ashamed.


    No wonder it will cause the crowd to stop. No one can refuse such a beautiful girl, but when they see the boy around the girl, they feel inexplicably palpitating and dare not look more, so the crowd stopped and stopped, turned back and turned around, and there was a funny commotion.


    "Brother Chu."


    Lu Chen greeted Chu Zihang with a smile. Originally, the college wanted to arrange someone to pick him up, but he had a psychological shadow on the official reception and said that it would be good for Chu Zihang to pick him up.


    Chu Zihang took off his sunglasses and nodded to Hua Liyi, "Chu Zihang, we''ve seen it before."


    Then he put on sunglasses, not to be cool, but today he didn''t bring Meitong.


    "Shangshan painted pear clothes. I''m glad to see Chu Jun again."


    Hua Liyi re introduced herself that her Chinese is not very fluent, but she has made efforts to learn it recently.


    Chu Zihang was also a little surprised. Painted pear clothes looked very healthy and his blood was stable, but he didn''t show it on his face. He thought brother Lu helped painted pear clothes by helping himself.


    Lu Chen and Hua Liyi followed Chu Zihang to the parking lot and got on the Mercedes Benz business car that Chu Zihang specially came to pick up people today.


    "Isn''t your blood stable? Why do you always wear sunglasses?"


    After getting on the bus, Lu Chen asked in some doubt. He knew that Chu Zihang was not a person who liked to pretend to be cool, and the other party''s blood should have been stable, but he saw a pair of dazzling golden pupils when Chu Zihang took off his sunglasses.


    "After consulting the materials of the Lion Heart Association, I found another recorded statement of blood burst, which is called the road of Fengshen. Brother Lu, you may have heard it."


    Chu Zihang started the car and explained.


    "You''re still studying that."


    Lu Chen is not surprised. Chu Zihang can always quickly turn himself into an encyclopedia in a certain field.


    Chu Zihang nodded, looked through the rearview mirror, looked at the painted pear clothes outside curiously by the window, thought for a while, without scruples, and said, "brother Lu, after you helped me evolve, my blood line has stabilized, but according to my understanding, the hybrid monarch should become stronger."


    He achieved transcendental evolution and almost recast his body, but he felt that he was not as strong as the Hughes who fought with brother Lu before.


    "So you''re continuing to refine your blood with violent blood."


    Lu Chen suddenly realized that this was what he was doing after the strengthening of Nibelungen plan, but he was not as strict as Chu Zihang and began refining as soon as he was free.


    He usually refines his divine secret blood more, perhaps because of his obsession, but he always feels that his main blood has greater potential. At least the owner of dragon blood seems to be stronger, and he will not have his high physical quality in pure human form.


    "There are no signs of instability?"


    Lu Chen is still a little worried.


    "No, very stable. As long as there is no third degree blood burst, there are no side effects."


    Chu Zihang is not in such a hurry now. He needs to pursue strength step by step. Brother Lu has helped him lay a good foundation. If he degenerates because of recklessness, it would be stupid.


    He is a man who abides by his promise. He said he would go to chop Odin with brother Lu. He wouldn''t sneak away without accidents.


    Then the car fell into silence. Chu Zihang was not a talkative person. Lu Chen and Hua Liyi looked out of the window.


    One sighed that he finally saw the outside world, and the other sighed about the prosperity of the motherland here, the numerous high-rise buildings, various modern facilities filling the corners of the city, and the pedestrians walking on the roadside talking and laughing, peaceful and happy.


    "It''s beautiful."


    For a long time, painted pear clothes opened first. The window was half open. The warm wind blew her long wine red hair, reminiscent of silk flying in the wind.


    Lu Chen nodded, "it''s really beautiful."


    Then he touched his stomach again, "brother Chu, I''m a little hungry. Why don''t you go and have a meal first?"


    Just after noon, he didn''t eat on the plane. He just wanted to feel "hometown food"


    "Brother Lu, if you don''t mind, you can come to my house to eat. There was a barbecue at home this afternoon."


    Chu Zihang suggested that the family barbecue actually starts at night, but the materials are ready, so he can start work in advance.


    Lu Chen hesitated, "is this... Convenient?"


    "Today is may day, but my uncle went out to talk about business. There was no one at home and it was very cold. There were too many things to eat."


    Chu Zihang explained that he accentuated the word "too much".


    "Want to eat... Chinese barbecue."


    Painted pear clothes looked at Lu Chen with some expectation.


    "Then go."


    Lu Chen looked at Chu Zihang, "as long as he won''t give brother Chu trouble."


    "It''s all right. Mom likes to be lively."


    Chu Zihang shook his head. Originally, he asked aunt Tong to buy a lot of ingredients, "mainly" for her mother''s friends and aunts, but today I don''t know if it''s a coincidence that aunts don''t come one after another.


    It''s true that there are too many things to eat. Last night, he heard his mother calling his aunts. He had a good May Day holiday and had a family party, but no one came. Only her son and aunt Tong were too lonely.


    Painted pear clothes are delicate hands, gently pulling off Godzilla''s trouser legs. When she heard that Chu Jun''s mother was there, she was a little nervous. She always felt very nervous about strangers.


    "It''s okay. Everyone will like drawing pear clothes."


    Lu Chen saw through the idea of painting pear clothes and felt a little funny. Silly girl, it''s at most that I went to see brother Chu''s parents. What are you nervous about?


    Bah, you can''t use this expression. It''s strange.


    During this period, the traffic in the city was fairly smooth. Chu Zihang drove about half an hour and turned off the elevated road.


    Along the path along the lakeside, there are white buildings in front, all of which are exquisite two-story buildings. In this second tier city, so high-end residential areas are rare.


    Chu Zihang drove to the big villa near the lake, Chu Zihang''s home.


    Lu Chenyi came to the back of the villa and stopped with Lu Chenyi.


    Neither of them felt anything new. The once S-class steamed stuffed bun is now a person who has seen the world. As for the painted pear coat... She thought the house was quite "small and exquisite".


    A woman in her forties was watering flowers in the garden when she saw Chu Zihang, "Zihang is back. Your mother just talked about you."


    Then she looked at the young girl behind Chu Zihang and sighed, "there are guests, I''ll make tea now."


    "Aunt Tong, don''t bother. We''ll eat at home and go out."


    Chu Zihang knew that brother Lu didn''t care what to drink. Brother Lu only cared about what to eat and whether he could eat enough.


    Chu Zihang took Lu Chen and painted pear clothes into the hall on the first floor and asked them to sit down. He took out two bottles of coke from the refrigerator and handed them to Lu Chen and painted pear clothes.


    He also knows that brother Lu prefers feizhai happy water to healthy drinks.


    "I''ll get the grill first. Brother Lu, sit here and watch TV with painted pear clothes."


    With that, he also put "monster power company" on the TV, which was a DVD given to him by his father. He has always kept it well.


    "Thank you."


    Hua Liyi thanked her politely. At the same time, she whispered to Godzilla, "Chu Jun is very kind to Godzilla."


    Although this is the case, Lu Chen still feels strange to hear painted pear clothes say so. Brother Chu does things very carefully. I think this posture should not be a temporary intention, but has long considered the situation that he came to his house with painted pear clothes.


    He even saw the PS3 next to the TV. There should be games in which he is interested in drawing pear clothes, while Chu Zihang himself usually doesn''t play games.


    Painted pear clothes after the initial unnatural, but also gradually attracted by the animated films on TV. Lu Chen is not uncomfortable. He has a thick skin.


    "Eh, there are guests at home. Are you Zihang''s friends?"


    At this time, the soft female voice sounded, and a woman in white pajamas came out.


    "Mom, you didn''t get up until now?"


    Chu Zihang was walking out with his food box. He was helpless when he saw this scene.

 Chapter 240

    "Su Yan had a little hot milk yesterday, but I had a good sleep."


    Lu Chen looked at this scene and was stunned. Brother Chu''s mother looked unexpectedly young. She didn''t say it, and her behavior looked quite "young girl". Brother Chu said it well, and her mother seemed to have a big heart.


    But then he reacted and got up quickly with painted pear clothes.


    "Good aunt."


    "Arnie, good."


    Hua Liyi''s tense Chinese is not easy to speak, but no one will care, because her voice is so cute.


    At least Su Xiaoyan was like this. She looked at the painted pear dress and said, "which girl is this? She''s so beautiful."


    She looked back at Lu Chen and said, "what a masculine and handsome young man. Sit down and aunt will bring you snacks."


    Chu Zihang put the box aside first. Even Lu Chen saw his embarrassment. His mother''s enthusiasm made him a little at a loss.


    "Mom, this is Lu... Chen, the president of lion heart of our college. I mentioned it in your email before."


    Because of his habit, he almost called him wrong when introducing. Then he introduced painted pear clothes, "Shangshan painted pear clothes is our younger sister who is about to enter school."


    Su Xiaoyan, who was originally attracted by painted pear clothes, listened to her son''s words and enthusiastically took Lu Chen''s hand. "It turns out that you are Lu Chen. Zihang said you take good care of him in the college. For so many years, I still" please follow me. The screened students have been waiting on the playground. "


    Lin Guoqiang said, and several people walked into the campus in the morning.


    "Filtered?"


    Lu Chen was a little surprised.


    Chu Zihang looked at brother Lu and knew that he had not done his homework at all, So he explained: "the preparatory class of the college is not the kind of place you think, brother Lu. Generally speaking, we don''t have an efficient method to distinguish mixed race and ordinary people. We can only select high school freshmen with expertise from all over the country to enter the preparatory class. This is a method to screen mixed race. Because of blood origin, mixed race often shows unique talent."


    Lin Guoqiang looked at Chu Zihang, nodded and added: "the 3E exam will be arranged in advance implicitly. If it is confirmed to be mixed race, it will be arranged with a special version of the course. After graduation, he will directly obtain the offer of Kassel college. On the contrary, he will arrange ordinary high school courses and enter a normal university."


    Lu Chen several people went to the playground and saw a small square array, about 50 or 60 people, all mixed race.

 Chapter 241

    Time: May 1, 10 p.m.


    Venue: preparatory class of Kassel college outside the eighth ring road of the capital.


    The crescent moon hangs high in the gray sky and looks gray. The stars are hidden. Stars are rarely seen at night in this city. Even if there are, they are only the brightest ones.


    The street lights on both sides of the playground are only half on. It''s not that Kassel college can''t afford to pay the electricity bill, but during this period, even on weekdays, the students should return to the dormitory for rest, and the limited street lights are just to guide people.


    Besides, today is labor day. There are thousands of people in this school, but the students have gone home on holiday... Except for a few, those who are determined to be mixed race.


    It''s not to say that hybrids have no human rights and don''t want to enjoy a rare holiday.


    After all, this is not a university. As a preparatory class, they not only need to learn the necessary knowledge that high school students should learn, but also need to learn the special courses arranged by the college, such as physical fitness class and combat class. Their schedule is full every day, so they are far harder than outsiders think and more tired than the traditional high school students in this country.


    How can such students not want to enjoy their holidays?


    But it is true that only these two days, they really don''t want to go home.


    Because they heard that among the students in the headquarters of the college, the only S-level student, the current president of lion heart, the legendary dragon butcher who killed several pure blood dragons and cut off the king''s head will visit the preparatory class.


    Some of the mixed race students here came from a mixed race family and were sent here by people in the family, while others were screened out from ordinary people and told the truth of the world.


    But no matter what kind, after further understanding the world and the dragon people, these young people have a warm heart.


    Different from ordinary people, the so-called killing dragons to save the world and guardians in the shadow are not vain for them. Young people always fantasize about blood and honor before they set foot on the battlefield... Until they really realize the meaning of death.


    It has something to do with the long history of the students, and how to defeat the long history of the students.


    However, distant history is not as impressive as modern history, and there is no history that strikes the hearts of the people directly.


    The elder martial brother who will visit the preparatory class tomorrow is a living history and a new legend. He is the first person to behead a king in the history of mixed race!


    What a feat is this? How powerful is he?


    They even heard that the college has been compiling a new "modern history of the Dragon nationality" and writing brother Lu''s deeds into the textbook, not only to praise his great achievements and inspire people, but also to teach some effective methods to deal with the high-level dragon nationality.


    Hearing these stories, the boys were excited to discuss with their friends how powerful the landing elder martial brother was, and fantasized that they would become so excellent one day after entering the college.


    Some girls are like this, but they are more interested in some photos from the night watchman forum of the college headquarters. Especially recently, there are no more photos, and the private goods that have been downloaded are even more precious.


    In their eyes, elder martial brother Lu not only has unparalleled force and is a legendary dragon slaying hero, but also a handsome and masculine young man. He is one of the school directors at a young age. He is simply the lover of every girl''s dream.


    So everyone is looking forward to tomorrow''s "meeting". This nature is no different from that of mathematicians meeting the reborn King Solomon, physicists meeting Newton and star chasers meeting their favorite idols.


    In such an exciting day, who would be willing to give up this opportunity and go home for that leisurely holiday?


    The preparatory class did not order the students to stay in the college, but forced the ordinary students to leave the school. The mixed race students can choose to stay, but no one left.


    It is said that in tomorrow''s test, we will not only determine the best of the group of students who are about to enter the school, but also let the excellent sophomores get the offer of the Department in advance according to the test results. If they win the first place in the final test, they will be lucky to participate in the important tasks of the S-level Commissioner in their country in advance and be included in the score of war practice course after entering the school.


    So the students adjusted their spirits early today and returned to the dormitory to wash and rest, in order to ensure the state of tomorrow.


    But there are always exceptions. On the open playground, a slightly smaller figure is running on the track.


    When the figure was running, it drew a red and white shadow in the air. Even if only scattered lights lit up its blond hair, it looked so dazzling.


    The girl is wearing a white sports shirt and red sports shorts, with white sports shoes under her feet. Her whole body is spotless. People familiar with her will find that her clothes always look new.


    She is not tall, only about 1.55 meters. Her face looks a little tender. From the appearance, she is only 13 or 14 years old. She looks like a junior high school student, but her cold temperament makes people feel that she is not so young as she looks.


    There are always male students who feel that if the girl wears a dress and high heels, it must be a queen''s aura.


    This is a Russian girl who appears in the preparatory class jointly organized by Peking University and Kassel college. It seems a little abrupt.


    Zero razumovskaya Romanova, that''s her name, at least that''s what she wrote on the enrollment form.


    The girl runs very fast. It''s not the speed that normal people should have when running and exercising. Her running speed is not inferior to the champion of the 100 meter sprint in the Olympic Games, but she ran round and round, and the speed did not slow down at all. For her, it''s just daily exercise.


    If someone runs in parallel with the girl, you will see that she is still talking in such fierce exercise.


    Of course, the girl is not talking to herself. She even talks very little when she is with others.


    "Three no girls, how''s your side?"


    The voice of Jiude''s linen clothes came through the headset. Listening to the noise, she seemed to be at a ball.


    "No abnormality, the goal is very stable."


    Zero replied as smoothly as possible.


    "What are you doing? I seem to hear a slight gasp."


    Jiude hemp clothes walked to the corner with red wine at the ball, with an unexpected look on his face.


    "Run."


    Zero light way.


    "It''s ten o''clock in the evening. Are you still running?"


    Jiude was surprised by Ma Yi.


    "Tools should always be maintained regularly to avoid rust."


    Zero explained.


    "..." Jiude Ma Yi didn''t know how to answer this, but he continued after silence: "the super white rabbit will come to you tomorrow. The boss hopes you can show your head."


    This is what she wants to talk about when contacting zero. They spent a lot of effort to make zero "cut in" into the preparatory class here two months ago, but they didn''t let sanwuniu play with the children.


    In addition to monitoring an important target, zero should also mix with the super white rabbit at the critical moment.


    "I can''t promise, but I''ll try my best."


    Zero loop.


    Jiude Ma Yi was surprised. "It''s not like you. There are all hairy boys there. Our royal highness came out and didn''t catch it easily?"


    "Not always. Another rule has been added to the test tomorrow. First graders can also participate, and the winner can also get the final reward."


    Zero retorted that the preparatory class is a two-year system. She is a sophomore. After graduation, she can directly enter Kassel college, but this year''s freshmen have the opportunity to "jump grades"


    "You mean that ''man'' will block the way?"


    Jiude''s linen clothes frowned. If it''s that ''person'', it''s hard for sanwuniu to deal with each other without using words and spirits... If the other party is serious.


    "I''m not sure, but it''s possible that many things have accelerated, and she may not be so patient."


    Zero light way.


    "I''d love to help you, but I''m just passing a message."


    Jiude hemp clothes also have some helplessness. Since it is the boss who speaks, sanwuniu must do it, or the boss has ordered the result.


    Zero didn''t answer again. Jiude Ma Yi shrugged his shoulders, took off his headset, and walked to the ball again. A group of elegant CHILDES came towards her.


    On the playground, zero also stopped, just 25 laps. This intensity is just right for maintaining the physical state. After that, it will be easy to get tired and affect the play of tomorrow.


    She walked to the place where she put the towel and water on the lawn, brushed past another girl as if no one else, picked up the towel, wiped the fine beads of sweat in front of her forehead, unscrewed the water bottle and drank twice.


    "Hey, you don''t have to ignore me like that. I''m your roommate anyway."


    Another girl was dissatisfied and said that she was also wearing a white sweatshirt and red shorts. It''s better to say that she gave this standard "sportswear" as a gift.


    "If you don''t run, I''ll go back first."


    Zero face expressionless way, she didn''t ignore each other''s meaning, she just didn''t know what to say with each other, and felt there was no need to say.


    She looked at the girl in the dim light of the street lamp, much taller than herself. At this time, her pretty face with a little baby fat puffed up slightly, as if she was angry.


    But the next moment, the breath in the girl''s mouth relaxed, and showed a bright smile like the sun rising at night. The little tiger teeth at the corner of her mouth looked playful and lovely.


    She didn''t care if there was any sweat on zero, so she came forward and hugged zero''s shoulder, "are you too serious and so hard on yourself? Do you have to come out to exercise so late?"


    She also solemnly stretched out a finger, "according to scientific research, it''s not good to exercise at this time."


    "Scientific research also shows that there are no supernatural forces in the world."


    Zero put down the water bottle and pushed the girl''s arm away without trace.


    Xia Mi stepped back two steps and covered his mouth with his hands. He saw the most shocking thing in the world, "you can spit out this peerless groove!"


    There are supernatural forces in this world. There are dragons. They all know.


    And zero means that normal people''s science can''t give them reference. She can exercise at any time.


    Make complaints about "Tucao"?


    Zero slightly wondered about Xia Mi''s words.


    Broad and profound make complaints about how to explain the broad and profound Chinese culture to the Russian three no royal women. Finally, it can only be learned in a word: "Tucao" generally refers to finding a loophole or key word from the other''s language or behavior as a cutting point, giving out feelings or questions with ridicule.


    "Then I just make complaints about success?"


    Zero picked up the towel, walked to the trash can not far away and threw the empty bottle in.


    Xia Mi followed her like a small attendant, "no doubt, it''s the most successful time since I knew you!"


    "Shall I wait for you?"


    Zero stood by the runway and looked at the energetic girl.


    Xia Mi''s face collapsed. "No, I didn''t just say that exercise at this time is unscientific. Why don''t we... Have supper?"


    "It''s more unscientific to eat supper at this time, and it will last longer..."


    Zero''s words didn''t finish, but they were blocked by Xia Mi''s delicate little hand. Xia Mi said seriously with a pretty face: "don''t say the remaining word. It''s terrible."


    Zero slightly turned her head and covered her flash of death in the dim light. Just now she almost tried to break the girl''s neck, even though she knew the odds were not high.


    Fortunately, Xia Mi just came to cover her mouth, and I don''t know if she avoided a big war tonight.


    "In other words, you really wear this to run. I''m kidding."


    Xia Mi looked at zero''s sportswear, or gymnastics, with a Yingying smile on her face.


    "Close fitting and elastic, I think it''s very good."


    Zero is just a light comment. She doesn''t care about this dress and outlines her remaining capital, "besides, you wear it."


    The smile on Xia Mi''s face is stiff. It''s always boring to flirt with a girl without three things. "Please, this is cos. I don''t want to wear this to run."


    She also wore gymnastics clothes today, that is, the kind of gymnastics clothes that Japanese junior and senior high school girls will wear in animation. However, when they bought the animation agency, they seemed to have bought the wrong version, which made it look a little less serious and eventually abandoned.


    Make complaints about the color of the gas. It is the boys who bought the Cos clothes who harbour evil designs. Later, they stored it for a while in the warehouse. She suddenly took the fancy and took it back to the dorm, fooling around to wear it.


    HMM... in order to make zero take the bait, she set an example. Anyway, the playground is very quiet today, and no one looks at them.


    "Then go back."


    Zero always only cares about whether the other party still doesn''t run. If she doesn''t exercise, she''s ready to go back to take a bath and rest.


    However, Xia Mi took zero''s arm with both hands and gently shook it. A pair of clear and glossy eyes were watery, like a poor dog, "let''s eat supper together ~"


    "The canteen at this time is not free."


    Zero knows that Xia Mi belongs to the type of "poor family" who is escorted to school. He basically lives on free food and accommodation at school.

 Chapter 242

    However, Xia Mi didn''t give up after listening to zero''s words, but showed a funny smile on her face, "so we''re going together."


    Xia Mi also knows that zero is a "rich family" from Russia. She often eats and drinks during this period.


    Zero:


    If she didn''t trust the boss very much, she had begun to gradually doubt whether the girl in front of her was the so-called Dragon King. This brazen strength made her question the so-called dignity of the dragon family.


    She once listened to Norton''s deeds before his awakening, and would also think, is the essence of the Dragon Kings like this?


    Seeing that zero didn''t respond, Xia Mi further launched an offensive, close to zero''s body, hugged zero''s waist, like a hooligan who flirted with a little girl, or a childe who held his lover to talk about love under the moon... But she was a beautiful girl.


    Zero can smell the smell of a rose flower. It''s a kind of summer flower. It has a faint smell of fruit. It''s the smell of shampoo used by Xia MI. Xia Mi''s face is close to her. It seems that the tip of his nose is still sniffing, "OK."


    Although she is the iceberg queen, she seems to be unable to withstand such an attack. As a clean person, zero is more uncomfortable. She gently pushes Xia Mi away and walks to an exit of the playground.


    Standing in place, Xia Mi smiles with a successful plan. The exit is not the way back to the dormitory, but to the canteen.


    Zero sense Xia MI is like a stray cat who can find food by herself. If she can''t find food, she is also very nice. Among many stray cats, she definitely belongs to the one who can''t die of hunger.


    This kind of stray cat is always eager to meet a master who really treats him well, take him home and wash him for nothing. From then on, he has no worries about food and clothing and a happy life.


    But the girl will not be picked up by anyone, and no one can take her home and wash her for nothing.


    In the canteen, after Xia Mi eliminated a traditional pig elbow of Kassel college, he shamelessly asked zero to order a few more egg tarts.


    "Don''t you eat?"


    Xia Mi picked up an egg tart and showed a bewitching smile like a little devil on her pretty face.


    Zero shook his head. "I''ve taken in enough calories today."


    If you''re like a Russian cat, you''ll be more and more curious. Do you really live like a hidden cat before you have two and a half teeth


    Zero sink keeps silent. Her life is unimaginable to others, even Xia MI.


    Xia Mi felt a little bored when she saw that she was silent. She focused on eliminating the egg tarts without worrying that she would get fat.


    Until she finished eating, she felt her smooth belly with satisfaction, "ah - comfortable."


    Then she stood up and looked at zero. "Let''s take a bath."


    Zero didn''t answer. She just stood up and walked outside the canteen. She was ready to go straight back to the dormitory.


    However, Xia Mi trotted up all the way, pointing to a direction and said, "let''s go there."


    "I''ll go back to the dormitory to wash."


    Zero refused. Xia Mi pointed to the "big bathhouse", which is mainly open to students who like to take a bath, but she never went because she has a habit of cleanliness.


    "I know you love cleaning, but I heard that it was only cleaned up this morning, and no one else used it today." Xia Mi smiled proudly: "we are the first batch."


    "I went back to the dormitory."


    Zero continues to move forward firmly.


    Xia Mi stopped in front of zero and showed Wei qubaba''s look on his face. "Zero, do you dislike me too? You see, I didn''t exercise. I took a shower in the afternoon. It''s very clean."


    Zero looked at the girl in front of him with some doubts. He didn''t understand why the other party had to take a bath with him today. It''s better to say that the other party''s actions tonight have always been very strange. Xia Mi doesn''t bother people so much at ordinary times.


    Are you aware of any flaws in me and you''re going to fight me tonight?


    Or is she nervous because someone will come tomorrow? What is she planning?


    This is the preparatory class. There are no personnel from the executive department of the college. The secret party has almost no armed forces here, and the long legs and potato chips are thousands of miles away. If there is a battle, she can only rely on herself.


    After thinking about it, she nodded slowly. She wanted to see what Xia Mi wanted to do tonight.


    Seeing zero nodded, Xia Mi''s grievance on his face disappeared instantly. His speed was comparable to that of Sichuan Opera. He changed his face and looked funny. Regardless of zero''s objection, he pulled up zero''s hand and ran to the big bath.


    Zero heart is more and more sure of Xia Mi''s plot because they didn''t take any bath supplies and change clothes.


    When he got to the dressing room, Xia Mi mysteriously took his change to the last row of cabinets, opened a box, raised his hand like a show off and said, "Dangdang Dang - look what this is."


    Zero looked at the things in the box in surprise. It was her casual clothes and all kinds of bathing supplies. I don''t know when Xia Mi transferred them. The other party had already been ready.


    Inviting her to take a bath in the big bath was not a temporary intention, but "premeditated for a long time"


    "I''m surprised. I put it here secretly when you went out at night."


    With that, Xia Mi took off her intimate gymnastics without reserve and revealed her almost perfect body curve. The reason why she said it was almost perfect... Was that she hated those girls with big breasts!


    While taking off, she complained, "the deputy minister is really a pervert. He still buys such a tight one!"


    She doesn''t feel much about it. She thinks it''s elastic, sweat absorbing and excellent sportswear.


    Xia Mi glanced at the posture of zero she had seen many times, regained her confidence, took zero''s hand and said, "come on, it''s only open to us tonight."


    A few minutes later, in the misty bath, two girls sat on the underwater steps, their heads resting on the back table and looking up at the dome.


    "It''s blissful to take a bath after a day''s fatigue."


    Xia Mi''s body relaxed and her pretty face flushed with the heat.


    Zero face looked at the ceiling expressionless, staring at the drops of water condensed by water mist from time to time, and I didn''t know what I was thinking.


    "Why did you bring me to take a bath?"


    For a long time, zero still spoke. She rarely initiated the dialogue between them, but she was really curious. Xia Mi didn''t seem to do anything to her tonight.


    If you can, she has given each other many opportunities before. For example, when washing outside the bath, she turned her back to Xia MI. In fact, she has been observing Xia Mi''s actions through the reflection of the smooth ground. If Xia MI has a murderous heart, she will fight back in an instant.


    Hearing the question of zero, Xia Mi said with a playful smile: "our iceberg queen actually took the initiative to ask me a question."


    "Iceberg queen?"


    Zero has some doubts.


    Xia Mi explained: "the boys call you in private. Our zero is very beautiful. Although it''s small... Oh, it doesn''t mean to offend, you have a great aura. In short, you''re always cold, so everyone gives you the nickname iceberg queen."


    "Oh."


    Zero light way, she is not so concerned.


    Xia Mi had a headache when he saw zero. "What do you mean? It''s 45 degrees here, but I feel a little cold."


    She said in her heart that the nicknames of boys are really right. Icebergs can''t be melted.


    But she turned to zero and smiled mysteriously, "don''t you want to know why I brought you to take a bath? Wait a minute."


    With that, she got up from the bath, turned out lightly, stepped on her slippers accurately, trotted all the way and disappeared.


    After a minute, zero heard footsteps again. Xia Mi came over carefully holding a small plate.


    Zero turned in surprise, while Xia Mi put the small plate next to the table of the bath.


    In the middle of the plate is a small cake about three inches, which is covered with cream. In the middle is a line of small words written in jam, "Happy Birthday to zero"


    This is actually a birthday cake.


    "Although it''s a little late, I still want to say..." the girl''s face showed a bright smile like summer flowers, "happy birthday, zero."


    I was stunned. Looking at this small cake, which was obviously made by hand, I was at a loss for a moment. "Today is not my birthday."


    Zero''s birthday on the student card is April 22, but today is may day, which is more than a week away.


    Xia Mi slashed his forehead with a knife and forgot to hide at zero one time. Xia Mi angrily showed his little tiger teeth, "stupid, I didn''t say... It''s a little late."


    Then she carefully stepped into the bath, lay on the steps side by side with zero and looked at the small cake. "This is the cake I secretly brought out in the canteen. Of course, I bought the cream and jam myself and made them myself. Have a taste. I''m still confident in my cooking!"


    Her family is really poor, and no one will send her money. The only financial aid is barely enough for daily life, so it''s difficult to save some money.


    When she learned about zero''s birthday, it was already a little late, so she made preparations and chose may day, a day with more free time.


    Zero looked at the birthday cake on the plate. It didn''t sell very well. After all, the bottom was the free cake in the canteen, and the other things were pieced together by the girl next to her. She also recognized the strawberry on the top, which seemed to be... What Xia Mi ate last night.


    But there was still a palpitation in her heart.


    Birthday


    This is a strange word for her.


    Although today is not her real birthday, although it is such a cheap and patchwork cake, she has it for the first time.


    Xia Mi took a small candle from the side of the plate, inserted it, picked up the lighter on the side, stuck out his tongue and said, "this is from the boy who chased me the other day."


    After that, he lit a small candle, hit the zero lightly on his shoulder and said, "make a wish quickly."


    Zero looked at the faint candlelight in front of him. He was at a loss, but he still closed his eyes.


    Xia Mi sang a birthday song beside him: "happy birthday you... Happy birthday friend ~ happy birthday to zero ~"


    When the song was over, zero opened his eyes and looked at Xia MI with some doubts. The other party didn''t start with her.


    "What are you doing? Blow out the candles."


    Xia Mi urged that the excitement was like her birthday.


    Zero hesitated, blew a breath and let the candle go out.


    Xia Mi looked like gossip and asked with a smile, "tell me quickly. What wish did you make?"


    But then she asked herself and shook her head, "don''t say it. It won''t work. Eat the cake."


    Zero looked at Xia MI, picked up the knife and fork and cut it in half.


    Xia Mi waved his hand, "it''s all yours. I''m full at night."


    This time zero didn''t say that it was unscientific to eat supper at night. She cut a small piece from the corner with a knife and fork and sent it to the entrance mixed with cream.


    The cake is very ordinary, but the cream and jam are fresh, and the delicious and rich flavor is fried at the tip of the tongue.


    "How''s it going?"


    Xia Mi asked with some expectation.


    "Delicious."


    Zero nodded and continued to fork a piece.


    Xia Mi showed a complacent smile on her face, "I''ll say, my cooking is very good."


    She looked at the bath again and said with some distress, "in fact, I wanted to try hot spring boiled eggs, but the water temperature here is too low."


    "It takes more than 60 degrees."


    Zero added.


    "Yes, because I heard you came from that cold place in the north. I wanted to invite you to take a real hot spring, but I had no money, so I had to compromise."


    Xia MI was lying on the edge of the table, with her head resting on her jade arm. She looked at zero who was eating the cake. Maybe zero didn''t realize it, but the expression on her face was very soft at the moment, just like the melting of a glacier.


    She finished the cake one by one. It turned out that she thought too much. Xia Mi really just wanted to celebrate her birthday.


    "In other words, what do you think of the people who will come tomorrow?"


    The bored Xia Mi shows a gossip look again. At this moment, they look like a pair of ordinary little girlfriends.


    Zero picked up the paper towel prepared by Xia MI and gracefully wiped the residual cream on her lips, "you mean Lu Chen."


    Xia Mi affirmed: "of course, boys can worship him, while girls haven''t entered school yet. They are all thinking about how to make senior brothers."


    Turning to Xia MI, "do you also want to... Senior brother Pao?"


    Xia Mi quickly shook her head, "how can I think of making friends with senior brother? I''m a beautiful girl. It should be senior brother who came to make friends with me..."


    It seemed wrong again. Xia Mi hurriedly said, "bah, bah, bah, I don''t want to be soaked by senior brother. As a junior sister, I''m not interested in senior brother!"


    "Then you ask me what I think of Lu Chen?"


    Zero also has some doubts.


    "Curious? Is it difficult that our iceberg queen will also be moved? What is captured by the elder martial brother shrouded in the halo? It''s very exciting to think about this plot."


    Xia Mi straightened up and waved his small fist, very excited.


    "No."


    Zero just shook his head lightly.


    "Oh?"


    Xia Mi''s face showed a little devil like expression, "that is to say, our zero has people we like?"


    Zero listened to Xia Mi''s words, slightly turned his head, looked at the smooth floor in the distance, stopped for a few seconds, silently shook his head, "No."


    Xia Mi''s magic claw dipped into the water and grabbed the soft meat at zero waist. "I don''t believe it. You''re exposed. You''re not like this at ordinary times."


    The next moment, the water splashed in the bath.


    It was... A warm night.

 Chapter 243

    May 2nd, 10 a.m.


    On the playground of the preparatory class of Kassel college, there were about 50 or 60 mixed race people. Everyone was radiant, energetic and straight, waiting for the new legend of the college headquarters.


    But there are always exceptions. A girl in the crowd was yawning and was stared by the professor before she stood up straight.


    Xia Mi returned to the dormitory with zero yesterday after 12 o''clock. She woke up early in the morning and took morning exercises together. She looked like she didn''t get enough sleep.


    When the students couldn''t help looking back, Xia Mi knew that the "big man" should come.


    The students saw that the headmaster Lin Guoqiang was followed by three young people. Lu Chen should be the one at the front.


    Not because most of them have seen Lu Chen''s photos. Even if they haven''t seen what each other looks like, they won''t recognize the wrong person today.


    Just because the invisible momentum of the young man is not dignified, nor bloody murderous. It is a mountain like heavy aura, which is the accumulated prestige after killing the Dragon King.


    Ordinary people may not feel it clearly, but as a hybrid, they can feel the horror of teenagers more keenly.


    The teenager didn''t carry any weapons, but people had a direct feeling in a trance. If the teenager wanted to, he could instantly kill all the preparatory students present.


    No matter how much knowledge about the dragon clan has been learned from textbooks and how many times the real combat power of the dragon clan has been imagined, it is not as shocking as when you really see a dragon slaying hero. The other party intuitively tells them how terrible the dragon clan is.


    Because even if it is better than senior brother Lu Chen, it is said that he was narrowly killed in the fight with the Dragon King.


    The students didn''t just look at Lu Chen, but their eyes were also attracted by others, such as the handsome elder martial brother with a cold look and the amazing "elder martial sister"


    But no one dares to whisper. Kassel college is essentially a military college, and the preparatory students also know it. Today is a formal occasion and meeting such heavyweights. Of course, they should be as solemn as soldiers.


    "Introduce the S-class students from the headquarters of the college, your senior brother, Lu Chen."


    Lin Guoqiang opened his mouth to introduce to the students, and then stepped back slightly, which means that it''s time to change next.


    Lu Chen looks at Chu Zihang and the meaning is obvious. He is not very good at coaxing younger martial brothers and sisters to play.


    Chu Zihang nodded, stepped forward and introduced himself: "Chu Zihang, freshman of Kassel college, now vice president of Lion Heart Association..."


    Lu Chen looked at Chu Zihang and said some "Mandarin" prepared in advance. Suddenly, he felt that it might be better to go up and say it by himself.


    Because many of Mingming''s lines are to publicize the excellence and beauty of Kassel college and show the kindness of his senior brother to his junior brothers and sisters, but brother Chu''s cold face seems to be lecturing.


    All the younger martial brothers and sisters straightened their waists, but their foreheads were sweating.


    ¡°Godzilla¡£¡±


    Painted pear clothes whispered to Lu Chen, holding Lu Chen''s hand slightly tight. She felt that many people were looking at her curiously, and she was a little nervous.


    "It''s okay. Everyone will like drawing pear clothes, and you''re the best."


    Lu Chen comforted that maybe it was because she heard that she might have to learn something in the preparatory class. She saw that her future classmates were a little nervous.


    Painted pear dress just doesn''t understand the world enough. She feels nervous about all kinds of strange things and people, but she doesn''t need to be nervous at all, because there are few people who can hurt her in this world except the first generation.


    "... above."


    Chu Zihang finished the "lecture", then tried to use a "gentle" expression and said: "next is the free question time."


    Until this time, the high-pressure atmosphere in the field gradually relaxed, but for a time, no one dared to take the lead in asking questions to the senior brother who looked like a cold-faced killer, let alone the more terrible senior brother Lu Chen in theory.


    After more than ten seconds of silence, when Chu Zihang and Lu Chen thought that such a small interactive link could be skipped, a person raised her hand. She stood back, as if afraid that she was not conspicuous enough, she still jumped in place.


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother, I want to ask a question!"


    Xia Mi beckoned as if this was an idol meeting, but those who used to regard today as an idol meeting withered. She jumped like crazy powder.


    It''s polite for the crowd to step aside and expose Xia MI in the rear.


    After the students dispersed, Lu Chen looked at the girl curiously, and couldn''t help but praise secretly for a moment.


    If Lu Chen had not been vaccinated with painted pear clothes, he might have been absent-minded for a moment.


    It is a beautiful, flawless and beautiful face that will only appear in the sculptor''s pen. It shines and is as warm as jade.


    Her eyes are clear and glossy, with long eyelashes and a trace of baby fat on her cheeks. When she smiles and cries, she also reveals the small tiger teeth at the corners of her mouth. She wears a small sling of plain white batik orchids and a short pair of hot pants. At her feet are a pair of socks and a pair of sneakers.


    Simply and perfectly set off her crystal white skin, slender body and even flesh. The waving hand looks small and soft.


    If the beauty of painting pear clothes is quiet innocence, the beauty of this girl is energetic youth.


    Lu Chen stepped forward and patted Chu Zihang on the shoulder. He looked at Chu Zihang unexpectedly. The other party was stunned.


    He said for Chu Zihang, "excuse me, younger martial sister."


    "I heard that the headquarters of the college not only includes accommodation, but also high scholarships?"


    Xia Mi didn''t care about other people''s eyes at all. She came forward and asked with expectation. Her expression and eyes looked like a little money fan.


    Lu Chen didn''t expect that this beautiful younger martial sister just wanted to ask this. He thought that only he was trapped in money at the beginning, while other hybrids were often very rich.


    But he answered the question honestly, "the scholarship is divided into several sections. If you are good enough, the highest level scholarship is 36000 US dollars. In addition... According to your blood evaluation, the student card can overdraw the relevant amount every year."


    Xia Mi looked excited. "There''s such a good thing!? I may be A-level!"


    Chu Zihang added: "class a can overdraw up to $10000 a year."


    At the same time, he looked at the girl with a rare trace of confusion in his eyes.


    The spring breeze is blowing on the face. It has the moist taste of the lawn and the faint smell of the young girl.


    The breath was unique, with the warmth of the sun and the moisture of dew. He looked at the girl for a few seconds and didn''t see anything, but he felt that the breath was deja vu.


    The familiar taste was forgotten for a long time and came back. It was a little surprised and happy. It was like finding an old photo many years ago in the corner of a broken hard disk. It was blurred due to excessive exposure. There were only green and slender grass tips, girl''s thin legs and white skirt.


    The silence did not last long, but was broken by the girl.


    Xia Mi suddenly hugged his chest with both hands and watched Chu Zihang retreat. "Senior brother, although I know I''m a beautiful girl, don''t stare at me like this!"


    Chu Zihang thought back slightly, "sorry, I just feel that you are a little familiar."


    "I don''t even have to chat up in the streets in 2009, please."


    In Chu Zihang''s confused eyes, Xia Mi slowly retreated into the crowd, muttering in a low voice as she walked, as if to cheer herself up or warn herself: "Xia Mi should be careful, don''t be soaked, senior brother of fire prevention and theft prevention!"


    Today, the wind on the playground is not small. At this time, many people summoned up the courage to gather around Lu Chen after Xia Mi opened his head and asked all kinds of questions to sign.


    But Chu Zihang, as a newborn mixed race monarch, has a far better hearing than ordinary people. Xia Mi''s whispers are all heard clearly by him, which makes him feel some inexplicable embarrassment.


    Obviously, he just wanted to seriously ask if they had met somewhere. When he saw the girl, he always felt that he had forgotten something.


    But that shouldn''t be. His memory has always been very good. After brother Lu helped him improve his blood line, he went to a higher level. If he had seen this girl, even if he had only one face, he should be able to find it from the broken hard disk in his mind.


    He can''t find it. It''s clear that he... Feels that he doesn''t have only one side with each other.


    "Brother Chu, come back."


    Lu Chen came over, hugged Chu Zihang''s shoulder, exposed the kind of bad smile that brothers would have, and joked: "why, brother Chu is interested in that beautiful younger martial sister?"


    Chu Zihang shook his head. "Brother Lu, don''t joke. I don''t want to do this now."


    Lu Chen looked at Chu Zihang and couldn''t suppress his smile. Yesterday afternoon, aunt Su said whether brother Chu would bring her a beautiful schoolgirl home.


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    At this time, Lin Guoqiang came out and clapped his hands. "The question time is over and today''s test begins."


    Lu Chen and Chu Zihang also walked out of the crowd. That''s the main topic today. The college doesn''t just let them have a passing chat.


    They also need to give some practical honors and encouragement to younger martial brothers and sisters. For example, the best in a series of tests today will be qualified to follow them in domestic action and will be directly counted as the task completion record of S-level war practice class.


    This is a top reward and honor for freshmen who have not yet entered school.


    In addition, the college will select the three best "freshmen" in the preparatory class to obtain the admission qualification in advance.


    Lu Chen took the painted pear clothes and sat down on the chair prepared by the school. There were flat plates on the table in front of them, with the information of each freshman on it.


    Including origin, age, height, academic achievements in various subjects, etc. they are here to act as "judges" today.


    The students on the playground began to line up. The first test was the 5000 meter long run.


    The college always puts physical fitness first in the selection of excellent students, especially after the rise of Lu Chen.


    The college needs smart students, but it also needs students who can fight the dragon race.


    As the starting gun sounded, 58 students set off on the runway.


    "Commissioner Lu, I heard from the headmaster that the Shangshan student around you is also going to enter school this year. Don''t you need her to test it?"


    Lin Guoqiang came over and asked hesitantly.


    Lu Chen smiled and shook his head. "No, it''s not fair for the younger martial brothers and sisters. No one can win the final reward."


    Just like they are playing world of Warcraft, painted pear clothes are indeed a "mage", but she is also a full-level mage of giant krypton. It is impossible for the little soldiers who have not left the novice village to defeat painted pear clothes in terms of physical fitness.


    As for the later fighting items... Painting pear clothes really doesn''t have any moves, but with the superior nerve reflex speed after blood evolution, if you can reduce it by ten times at one time, it is estimated that the students who fight with painting pear clothes will be directly beaten away.


    "I was abrupt."


    Since Lu Chen refused, Lin Guoqiang stopped mentioning it, but he was also surprised. Seeing that the girl has been following Lu Chen very skillfully, she is still a little cautious and timid towards others.


    Lu Chen seems to be a strong man who can kill the whole audience.


    "Brother Lu, I have preliminarily sorted out the list."


    Chu Zihang handed the tablet to Lu Chen. On it were the six students most likely to skip the grade in grade one selected by him.


    "Brother Chu has always been very efficient."


    Lu Chen smiled. As a result, he looked at the first girl on the tablet and looked strangely at Chu Zihang. The girl named Xia MI was the one who just distracted brother Chu.


    Aware of Lu Chen''s eyes, Chu Zihang was slightly embarrassed, but still expressionless. He explained: "she is really excellent. All subjects are almost full marks, and the physical class has always been the best."


    "She''s beautiful."


    Painted pear dress opened her mouth and exclaimed that she was also the first time to see such a beautiful girl.


    "Look, brother Chu, painted pear clothes are right."


    Lu Chen joked and then turned to painted pear clothes, "painted pear clothes are also very beautiful."


    The soft lips of painted pear clothes were slightly hooked, and they didn''t continue to talk.


    Chu Zihang was a little helpless. "Brother Lu, I feel you are beginning to look like brother Caesar."


    Last time in Japan, brother Caesar was also the most enthusiastic one. Would anyone who had just fallen in love have a warm heart to help?


    "I''ll take it as a compliment."


    Lu Chen shrugged and looked at the situation on the playground. The two girls attracted his attention.


    One is naturally Xia MI, who is placed on the front page by Chu Zihang, and the other is a small blonde girl, who is far ahead, half a lap faster than Xia MI.


    He was a little surprised. He didn''t pay much attention before. He didn''t expect that there were foreign girls here.


    "This is an exchange student from the Russian preparatory class. She personally said that the environment here is conducive to her learning Chinese."


    Lin Guoqiang explained.


    "She runs very fast. What about the results of the 3E exam?"


    Lu Chen inquired.


    "She transferred here after the 3E exam this year, so there is no test here, but the record from the preparatory class in Russia is A-level, and the prediction is the best one in A-level."


    With that, Lin Guoqiang also bent over and rowed the flat plate to adjust the zero data.


    Lu Chen roughly glanced at her, which was also close to full marks in the whole subject. It was the best in the close combat class. The instructor''s comments were even more eye-catching and straightforward, "I can''t beat her."

 Chapter 244

    The weather in may even makes people feel a little dry and hot after warming up.


    Especially for young girls who sprint on the runway.


    The girl at the forefront of the race has been ahead of the last lap. The smaller girl is wearing a white sweatshirt. Because the weather is a little hot at this time, or perhaps because she is running with all her strength, the sweat stain left makes a pink line looming.


    A long blond hair, tied up for running, makes her back look a bit capable.


    She is wearing light blue sports shorts below. The silhouette of the sun shining on her legs is dazzling. Her bones and flesh are uniform and warm as jade fat. This is probably what she describes.


    Her running posture is reminiscent of the antelope on the grassland, light and fast.


    "What an excellent child."


    Lin Guoqiang looked at this scene and sighed slightly. Today''s zero ran faster than usual in physical fitness class. Obviously, she didn''t do her best in the past.


    However, there is another girl who is not inferior to her. That is her junior sister, Xia MI.


    The girl followed closely behind zero, with a distance of about 40 or 50 meters. She neither pursued nor was pulled away.


    Five thousand meters is a difficult long-distance race for ordinary people, but it is not difficult for these hybrids to finish. The difficulty is to get a better ranking.


    The two girls in the front row were far ahead, which made a group of boys feel frustrated. They gritted their teeth and rushed forward with all their strength.


    But the hybrids have excellent physical fitness, but it is still difficult for many people to finish the distance of 5000 meters according to the running method of 100 meter sprint.


    "She may run faster than brother Chu when you entered school."


    Lu Chen looked at zero, who was far ahead, and smiled. According to his visual observation, zero maintained a constant speed of 100 meters and 8 seconds. This is the strategy to deal with long-distance running. In order to stabilize her breathing and physical function, that is to say, in terms of explosive power, she can run faster in the 100 meters sprint.


    "It''s amazing."


    Chu Zihang commented, but there was no surprised expression on his face. He never thought he must be the most outstanding group. Of course, it''s different now.


    Apart from other things, with a zero height physique, she can run at this speed. Her physical quality is definitely better than everyone except Lu Chen in the enrollment season last year.


    "Some people can''t. They''re all too eager to show."


    Chu Zihang looked at the younger martial brothers and sisters on the playground. Brother Lu''s arrival not only inspired these people, but also put enough pressure on them.


    No boy can stand losing to a smaller girl in a long-distance race. No, maybe two girls.


    But they can squeeze every potential in their bodies and can''t surpass the natural graben. The name of the natural graben is blood.


    Lu Chen and Chu Zihang read the information. Except zero and Xia MI and another boy, the scores of others here in 3E examination are Grade B and below.


    Pedigree can always determine the upper limit of your physical fitness. Maybe the specialty students with B-class pedigree have excellent advantages in physical fitness, but they are completely defeated in front of the most outstanding players.


    The reality is always so cruel.


    Some young girls who desperately chase the figure of two girls have begun to breathe disorderly. If they can''t adjust the rhythm immediately, they will even exhaust their physical strength before running 5000 meters. Not everyone can run like them.


    At Lin Guoqiang''s request, Lu Chen stood next to the runway at the end and took over the stopwatch. This is where brother Lu needs to be the "judge" most, because this test is not as strict as boxing and kendo. There are all kinds of scoring points. If someone has a weak opponent, he will be put in at once, which does not mean that he is strong.


    You need a master in this way to judge the skills of the students, and then give a score.


    The game was randomly drawn by Norma, and the students whose names were called soon took part in the competition.


    Lu Chen stood outside and looked at the match between these young girls. He was so bored that he wanted to yawn. He really didn''t look at it.


    He graded the students on the tablet, fair and just.


    But some students don''t think so. A girl asked to change her opponent after playing. "We''re not a heavyweight player at all. It''s unfair."


    Standing in front of the girl is a strong boy over 1.9 meters tall. He just finished third in the first test and No.1 among boys.


    At this time, there was also a trace of embarrassment on the boy''s face. Although no one said anything, he felt that the students looked at him strangely. Hitting a girl who was no more than 1.6 meters tall really made him feel ashamed.


    Born into a mixed race family, he had long understood the truth of the world and had a great sense of personal honor. He also believed that the battle was unfair.


    The competition didn''t start, the students didn''t speak, and fell silent for a moment.


    Lu Chen stepped into the field and looked at the girl, her younger martial sister, "what''s your name?"


    The girl felt great pressure and her forehead was sweating, but she still held her head high and replied, "Zhou Pingping."


    Lu Chen nodded and said, "you think this game is unfair, don''t you?"


    Zhou Pingping hesitated and nodded nervously.

 Chapter 245

    Lu Chen smiled and laughed loudly. Everyone looked at him in surprise and didn''t know why he laughed.


    He waved his hand. "Nothing. You''re right. It''s really unfair in terms of magnitude."


    Zhou Pingping breathed a sigh of relief.


    "But, younger martial sister, you may not understand where this is, or where you are going."


    Lu Chen looked around at the students. "Maybe your elder martial brother Chu''s description of the college is too beautiful. I didn''t want to say it, but seeing your naive appearance, I think I still have to say it."


    He shouted: "Kassel college is essentially a military college, and you will all step on the battlefield in the future. When you are on the battlefield, you ask the enemy to be fair to you!"


    "I''ve killed a sub generation of human form. She may not be much different from us in size, but I''ve fought against a dragon nearly 30 meters long and an ancient alien nearly 100 meters long."


    He approached Zhou Pingping, stared into each other''s eyes and asked, "I ask you, am I tall?"


    "Master and elder martial brother are very tall."


    The girl said with some trembling, and she didn''t know how to answer.


    "I''m not as tall as your opponent."


    Lu Chen replied faintly that he was not as tall as one meter nine.


    The girl was at a loss and her anxious forehead was sweating.


    But Lu Chen didn''t look at her anymore, but continued: "younger martial brothers and sisters, I want you to understand that there is never justice on the battlefield, and physique doesn''t mean everything, otherwise those giant beasts won''t die under my knife. When the dragon family opens its wings and pours on you, stretches out its sharp claws and tears at you, do you want to cry unfair or hold the weapon in your hand?"


    No one dares to answer.


    "The headmaster asked me to cheer up the younger martial brothers and sisters, but I couldn''t do it, so I asked brother Chu to say some official words for me before. If I spoke, it would be pouring cold water on you."


    Lu Chen looked around at many younger martial brothers and sisters who didn''t dare to look at him. "Killing the dragon is not a film and television play and novel you watch, nor is it as simple as pressing the keyboard in the game. More than 100 executive department commissioners die in the task every year! Before they die, they all yearn for fairness and fairness to give them as powerful power as the dragon family, but they only have guns and knives in their hands."


    He sighed. "I don''t know what kind of dream you have to come here, but not everyone is suitable for here."


    Then he looked at Zhou Pingping again, "now, do you still want to be fair?"


    The girl burst into tears and rushed out of the competition field and out of the crowd.


    Lu Chen was stunned and had some helplessness. "I haven''t finished yet. This game doesn''t depend on the outcome score. I just score according to your skills. It doesn''t matter whether it''s fair or unfair."


    But the girl had already run away crying.


    He can only go to the tall younger martial brother again, "I can see that you attach great importance to honor."


    "Zhang Huashan!"


    The boy straightened up and introduced himself. He continued, "it''s a shame to beat a woman!"


    Lu Chen nodded. "Usually it''s like this, but what if it''s on the battlefield? I''ve also cut a female dragon. I''m not kidding. She''s still very beautiful."


    Zhang Huashan hesitated and said, "the dragon family... Is not human, not counting!"


    Lu Chen smiled. He felt that the younger martial brother was still very cute and didn''t want to frighten the other party. He patted the young man on the shoulder and said, "pick another opponent. Don''t worry about men and women. Just treat the other party as a dragon. It''s just a competition, not a woman."


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Huashan seemed to be greatly encouraged and felt full of energy. He glanced at the crowd, "I want to challenge Romanova."


    The students turned their eyes to the smaller girl standing on the edge of the field.


    "Zero, she wants to challenge you."


    Xia Mi arched his shoulder, like a little witch who fanned the flames, "go and beat him up."


    Zero ignored Xia MI and walked into the field, while Lu Chen walked out of the field and returned to Hua Liyi.


    "Godzilla... So strict."


    Painted pear dress whispering channel.


    Lu Chen''s leadership temperament suddenly dissipated into invisibility. He quickly explained in a low voice: "this is for their good. It''s harmful for people who don''t realize to go to Kassel college."


    "But Godzilla said Kassel college was great, like heaven. She didn''t say she needed any enlightenment."


    Painted pear clothes asked with some doubts.


    Lu Chen said for a moment, "well... It''s really a good place for us. Painting pear clothes certainly doesn''t need any consciousness. I''ll stand in front of you."


    However, Hua Liyi shook his head, slightly close to Lu Chen''s shoulder and whispered, "I want to stand with Godzilla. If I need to be aware, I will be aware."


    Lu Chen''s heart throbbed and raised his hand to touch the smooth long hair of the painted pear dress, "then we''ll stand together."


    On the other side, Xia Mi didn''t know when to touch Chu Zihang. "Elder martial brother, our elder martial brother Lu... It seems to be an old double label."


    Mingming painted pear clothes are also preparatory students, but they don''t need to take the test, so they can get the honor of working with class s peers. Moreover, she heard the conversation between them through lip (false). It feels that elder martial brother Lu is very fond of painted pear clothes!


    Is this the advantage of being close to the powerful senior brother!?


    "Brother Lu is not what you think..."


    Chu Zihang explained, paused and said, "painting pear clothes is not what you think. She is the most qualified to fight with brother Lu."


    Xia MI was surprised and joked, "shouldn''t it be our vice president, senior brother Chu, who is most qualified to fight side by side with President Shixin?"


    Chu Zihang shook his head and nodded, "of course I will fight side by side with brother Lu, as long as he needs me."


    Xia Mi covered her mouth and glanced at Chu Zihang and Lu Chen. Her eyes were full of little stars. "Wow, What immortal love is this, but how do you feel, elder martial brother Chu? Your tone is like a little resentful woman who has been abandoned."


    What else "as long as he needs me"


    Chu Zihang was a little silent. He felt that his tone should always be like this, "... Are you a member of the animation club here?"


    "How did elder martial brother know?"


    Xia Mi asked, and then quietly stepped back two steps, looking alert, "elder martial brother has checked my information!"


    "You misunderstood. I just read the basic information of the students."


    Chu Zihang said faintly that he was wondering whether Xia MI was the so-called "rotten girl"


    At this time, the dialogue between Lu Chen and Hua Liyi was also interrupted. Lin Guoqiang whispered, "they are waiting for you to announce the beginning."


    Lu Chen regained his mind and looked into the field. Zhang Huashan and zero had stood still and were ready, but he forgot to announce the start.


    Although he did not announce the start, the atmosphere among the students had been extremely tense, and Zhang Huashan kept a close eye on his opponent.


    Zero didn''t show tension. She just stood in place and silently looked at Zhang Huashan, a teenager who was more than 30 cm tall.


    Yes, she doesn''t need to be nervous, and her opponent must be nervous.


    Because she kept the record of close combat class, she put down the instructor of preparatory class in two seconds.


    With the order, Zhang Huashan moved and a pair of bright golden pupils lit up. He was also a class a hybrid. At this time, he was extremely excited.


    He has just been encouraged by the legendary dragon butcher senior brother Lu, and his close combat class has always been full marks. He has wanted to challenge the girl of this fighting nation for a long time, but he thought it was not enough honor before.


    He lowered his posture and charged on the lawn. He knew that zero was smarter than himself, but his wide arms would block each other''s route.


    He doesn''t need to hit the girl with his fist and foot. He uses the capture move in Military Boxing. Once he is firmly held by him, he can crush zero with absolute strength advantage.


    The distance of more than ten meters flashed away, and zero still didn''t move in place.


    When Zhang Huashan approached zero for two meters, the girl moved. She squatted lightly and supported the ground with one hand. Her seemingly slender legs suddenly tightened and swept to the footwall of Zhang Huashan with a sharp wind.


    Zhang Huashan was not surprised. If he did, he would also choose this tactic. Small people fight big people to attack each other''s footwall, which is easier to win.


    He knew it clearly, so he didn''t panic and jumped in place, just like a tiger pouncing on food. His legs were spread and bent in the air. Outsiders always misunderstood him as a big man and thought he was very bulky, but he was a fighting master who was good at all kinds of skills.


    With this height and the speed of his sprint, he can clamp the girl''s neck. If this is a real battle, he can twist the other party''s cervical spine!


    But when the wind sounded, the grass bent down, and the girl''s attack did not fail, or it was not her attack at all. She retracted her leg in advance, and the other leg stretched out, like splitting on the grass. With the girl''s hands and legs, she turned like a leather tendon springing up from the ground, light and fast, and crossed with the opponent above her head.


    Then, with zero hands on the ground, the two slender legs for her proportion stretched out backward, accurately tripped the left leg of Xiazhang Huashan, pulled back from her waist, and instantly made the big man lose his balance in the air.


    She was like a dancing spirit. With the strength of her hands again, she jumped higher than everyone thought.


    She adjusted her figure in the back somersault to catch up with the young boy who had fallen forward, bending her legs, accurately holding the neck of the teenager, adjusting his posture in the air, and grabbing the right arm of the young boy in the air and trying to adjust the balance.


    It should be nice to be caught by a beautiful girl''s leg, but everyone felt a pain in their neck as the tall boy fell to the ground.


    Zhang Huashan is worthy of being a class a hybrid with excellent physical quality. The attack didn''t make him lose consciousness, but the girl burst out powerful power with her small body through cross fixation. The boy was so red that he could only say "admit defeat" with difficulty in the end


    Zhang Huashan once defeated the instructor, but he and the instructor seemed no different in front of the girl... The whole battle took place within two seconds.


    Zero calmly let go of Zhang Huashan, got up in the other party''s cough, patted several grass sticks on his legs, walked to Xia MI and stretched out his hand.


    "Wow, our iceberg queen is as cruel as ever."


    Xia Mi knows the meaning of zero very well. She takes out a bag of wet wipes from her back pocket. Zero is obsessed with cleanliness and hates touching others.


    Xia Mi looked at the zero wiping his hands and legs with a wet towel, and then looked at the Zhang Huashan who sat up and coughed and looked at this side. He felt that the boy was really pitiful, "you are really merciless. I said to play. He likes you. Can''t you see it?"


    Zero shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Xia Mi shook his head helplessly, "but he is also worth it. He is fixed by our zero cross. It is estimated that he is still very happy in his heart."


    Applause sounded, "wonderful battle."


    Lu Chen gave full marks to zero on the tablet and 18 points to Zhang Huashan.


    It''s not that the teenager is weak, but zero is too strong. She has a very accurate grasp of the battle time and knows what moves to use against what kind of opponent.


    If this is not a test game, he is sure that the girl doesn''t need anything to overcome hardness with softness. If she attacks the key, she may be able to put Zhang Huashan in a second.


    "This little sister... So cool."


    Painted pear clothes were also praised.


    Lu Chen subconsciously looked at the eye plate again. It actually said that zero is 18 years old, but it''s not strange to draw pear clothes, because zero''s body and face look very young.


    In terms of the words he learned in Riman, this is probably... Legal Lori?


    There is nothing to see in the battle behind. It is either a boring long-time struggle, or there is no standard to decide the outcome.


    In addition to the gentle and fierce moves of the two opponents, Xia asked the other girl to surrender.


    Although the girl as her opponent lost, she also smiled and praised "Xia MI is so strong". It seems that she has a good relationship with Xia MI at ordinary times.


    "Let''s take the third test. President Lu will group according to the results of close combat. Before the test, you need to sign an agreement. If you choose to quit, you can record this test as 8 points."


    Lin Guoqiang came out and announced.


    "The next battle is a cold weapon battle, and casualties may occur."


    Chu Zihang came to Lu Chen and explained.


    The so-called agreement is also very simple. It is the one that every freshman entering Kassel college will sign. He and Lu Chen also signed on the train.


    There was a slight disturbance in the crowd, but it soon subsided.


    After a while, the students lined up and signed the agreement one by one on the table already prepared by the professor.


    Abstain can have eight points, but the full score is 20 points!


    Hybrids are mostly proud. Before entering Kassel college, they all think they are elites.


    The elite will not give up better results for fear of injury.


    "It''s more extreme than I thought."


    Lu Chen smiled and said that the cold weapon combat class of the college used things such as bamboo sword and glue stick.


    And he just saw a school worker carrying several boxes of weapons, which were all metal swords, but they had not yet opened the blade.


    But just because weapons don''t attack doesn''t mean they can''t kill people.

 Chapter 246

    Chuzi terminal is next to Lu Chen and carries out statistical estimation with a tablet. "The candidates who can skip the grade of first-year preparatory students have come out."


    "Oh? Which ones?"


    Lu Chen believes Chu Zihang''s prediction, because combined with the first two tests and the usual results, the impact of the last game has been very small.


    Students who do well in close combat are often not too bad in cold weapons.


    "Xia MI, Zhang Huashan, Xue Qianqian."


    Chu Zihang reports.


    "So big, I thought he was a sophomore."


    Lu Chen was a little surprised. He didn''t look at each other''s information carefully when scoring.


    "Young people are developing well now."


    Chu Zihang commented.


    Lu Chen sighed that in his original place, children of this age could not see such a tall one.


    The motherland here is good. People live in prosperity and health, and the younger generation has good nutrition.


    The competition in the field began. Lu Chen recovered. As a judge, he still needs to pay attention to the battle details of his younger martial brothers and sisters.


    Basically, they are very ordinary... Far inferior to brother Chu.


    Thinking of this, Lu Chen was curious about the successor of Chu Zihang, "brother Chu, where did you learn Kendo?"


    Chu Zihang said faintly, "children''s palace."


    "Children''s palace? Doesn''t it mean that there are no Jianghu forces such as these sects in our country now?"


    Lu Chen was a little surprised. The name sounded really imposing.


    In their place, those who used to be called XX Palace are all big sects in the Jianghu. The old leaders are very arrogant. They think that those called XX Palace are much higher than those called XX sect, XX sect and XX sect.


    Moreover, this place is also named "juvenile". It sounds very vibrant, like a large building with deep foundation!


    Painted pear clothes are also curious, "is it the palace of teenagers?"


    Her understanding with Godzilla is another level.


    Chu Zihang was stunned. For a moment, he was confused by brother Lu and painted pear clothes. He was just used to brother Lu''s "no common sense". Now he may be used to another painted pear clothes without common sense.


    But he patiently explained: "brother Lu, you think it''s wrong. The children''s palace is not that kind of place. You should know the cram school? The children''s palace is probably the children''s extracurricular cram school, teaching all kinds of things. I studied at a kendo training center called Musashi for two years."


    Lu Chen was also embarrassed. "So it is. What about your master?"


    "Maybe it''s not a master. Some Kendo lovers are teaching children to play bamboo swords and teach some basic moves."


    Chu Zihang recalled that it seemed that every time he went, "teacher" was different.


    Lu Chen stopped talking. He suddenly felt that he should teach brother Chu some fighting skills and moves. It turned out to be a "martial arts genius"


    Although brother Chu doesn''t have any reliable master, his Kendo composition is moderate, fierce and sharp, and knows how to be flexible on the spot. It seems that he has entered the house.


    If brother Chu told someone other than himself that he had only studied in the "cram school" for two years, no one would believe it.


    But he was not surprised, because he was like this. He always learned these things quickly.


    Before succumbing to the country, the leaders of the Millennium faction scolded themselves as the running dog of the imperial court, and then flashily used a set of sword or fist techniques in front of them. They would easily take it, and then beat them with the same moves.


    The old leader often looks at himself with a shocked face. First, he yells, "when did you steal the Kung Fu of our sect!"


    Then he retreated blankly and sat on the ground decadent after going crazy. At last, he stood up with excitement and grabbed his shoulder. "You are a martial arts wizard rarely seen in a thousand years. You can''t waste your talent. Don''t mix in the army and learn martial arts from us!"


    Of course, they won''t agree, but after this, these old die hards will always put down some objections and look at the army of secret blood warriors in front of the mountain gate, "gladly" give in and are willing to work for the country.


    They comforted themselves that they were not running dogs of the court, but admired martial arts wizards, so they were driven by the state.


    At that time, his title of Oriental martial god slowly rose. Later, when he came to the new sect, the leaders didn''t fight with him, but just hugged and said, "I''m willing to serve the country with Lu martial god!"


    He seems to have somehow become a "Wulin alliance leader" in the Jianghu, although he has never been to the so-called alliance leader conference


    But in the end, those chivalrous men who believed in him and rushed to the battlefield with him died under the gunfire


    Therefore, he is neither a martial god nor a Wulin alliance leader, because the so-called Wulin alliance leader is a bare rod commander.


    "Brother Chu, after returning to the college this time, don''t go to cold weapon practice class and close combat class."


    In Chu Zihang''s puzzled eyes, Lu Chen continued: "I''ll open a small stove for you."


    Chu Zihang nodded. "Brother Lu''s martial arts are always very practical. I also want to learn."


    Painted pear clothes pulled the corners of Lu Chen''s clothes, "I also want to learn."


    Lu Chen smiled and said, "yes, I''ll teach you something special about drawing pear clothes."


    The soft lips of painted pear clothes like cherry blossoms slowly lifted up, "Godzilla should teach me well."


    "Of course."


    Lu Chen said, looking back at the game, the game is still worth seeing.


    It''s Xia MI and zero. He lined them up.


    It''s not his bad taste, nor does he feel bored and want to see a standard battle, but to determine the final reward qualification.


    Like zero, Xia MI has full marks in daily performance, and their first two tests are full marks. If nothing happens, their cold weapon fighting is likely to be full marks.


    Two hundredths, but he will only take one person, so they must distinguish between them.


    In the field, Xia Mi picked a Tang Dao and drew a beautiful flower.


    The cavalry soldier was surprised when he took the knife.


    This kind of knife is a long knife used by Russian Cossack cavalry in the 18th century. The knife has no hand guard and tan. Cossack cavalry are best at anti holding and killing. The blade is forward and the tip is down. They wear black cloaks and wave long knives to chase the enemy infantry on horseback. It is called "the eagle in the Don River Basin".


    But in terms of design, this kind of knife is designed to allow users to attack enemies at low places from high places. It is not suitable for flat ground operations. Moreover, it is now zero at the level of combat and below.


    "Zero, no water."


    Xia Mi looked at zero with a smile and glanced at the Cossack cavalry knife. "Don''t you mean to let me?"


    "No."


    Zero light way.


    For her, it doesn''t matter what weapon she uses. The knife is a tool for her, and the shape of the tool is not important, which is not different from the iron stick.


    She only needs to analyze the opponent''s fighting style, analyze the opponent''s weakness, and then break the opponent. She is such a tool.


    The boss gave an order to the tool. If the tool needs to win, the tool must win, otherwise the tool will lose its value.


    "Although I didn''t open the blade, I will be hurt if I am cut."


    Xia Mi walked around zero in the court. Tang''s horizontal knife came out of its scabbard and threw the scabbard out of the court. This kind of straight knife is not suitable for Juhe.


    "I know."


    Zero light way.


    "Then I''ll go. Be careful."


    Xia Mi said, lowering his body and rushing into the lawn, bringing a gust of fragrance.


    Come on, much faster than she did in the first test!


    The silvery body of the Tang horizontal knife made a beautiful arc in the air. It was a oblique cut from top to bottom, with the goal of zero left chest.


    The sound of fighting between gold and iron sounded, and sparks jumped out when Tang Hengdao and Cossack cavalry Dao handed over. The two girls confronted each other in an instant. The two pairs of golden pupils, which were very conspicuous even in the hot sun, lit up and stared at each other''s eyes.


    They did their best at the beginning. It was clear that no one had ever shown golden pupils to their opponents in the previous battle.


    They are roommates, they are best friends, and they are... Opponents.


    The stalemate is only for a moment, and there is no side unloading force. She wants to use her accurate calculation to bias Xia Mi''s knife. Once the other party loses her balance slightly, she will connect to the top of her sharp knee.


    Yes, this is a cold weapon melee fighting competition, but the name of this competition has the word "melee". The rules do not say that they can only use the knives in their hands.


    She''s covered in weapons!


    Lu Chen, who was watching the war, gave a light sigh. He looked at the girl named Xia MI and began to be interested in the girl.


    The timing and angle of zero choice unloading are almost perfect in Lu Chen''s view. For her age, she is already a genius among geniuses.


    But Xia Mi didn''t get caught. The Tang horizontal knife in her hand slid down with zero unloading force, but when it fell in the middle, she suddenly withdrew her force and let zero misestimate her strength.


    It was not the 17-year-old Chinese girl who suddenly lost her balance, but the Russian girl with excellent fighting skills.


    She stepped back slightly and gave up the idea of knee top. The first thing she had to do was stabilize her body, retreat and reorganize the offensive.


    But the next moment, she felt a more ferocious force in her hand than when the double knives were handed over for the first time. It was not the brute force of the girl opposite, but Xia Mi slipped slightly again after receiving the force, and used skillful strength in a precise place.


    It was like that the Bank of thousands of miles was destroyed by the ant nest. She found zero. Under the posture of holding the knife, the weakest point on the knife body, so the flood rushed out, and the power seemed to be magnified several times at this moment, like a raging tide.


    Zero almost let the knife out of her hand under this recording technique, but she still caught it. She immediately reacted and jumped under her feet to avoid the edge of power.


    She immediately pulled away after landing, her wrist holding the knife shook slightly, and her left hand just had a slight sprain.


    She calmed her eyes like Siberian frozen soil in two directions, showing a rare dignified mood. Xia MI is serious, and the other party also wants that place!


    Her body was slightly tight, clenched the knife in her hand, and took the initiative to attack for the first time.


    "Brother Lu?"


    Outside, Chu Zihang looked at Lu Chen with some doubts, because he saw brother Lu frown at the moment. The other party rarely showed this kind of performance, especially now they just watch the battle between the two younger martial sisters.


    Xia MI and zero are excellent, but in terms of physical quality, there is a big gap with him today, not to mention brother Lu, a monster.


    "It seems you didn''t see it."


    Lu Chen replied, but his eyes were still on the field dozens of meters away, on the two girls.


    "Any questions?"


    Chu Zihang wondered. He only felt that the fighting skills of the two younger martial sisters were good.


    "The way of force, the girl named Xia MI, just didn''t know if it was a coincidence that she used a very clever way of force. Even I can''t do it in actual combat."


    Lu Chen thought for a moment and said, "show me Xia Mi''s information again."


    Chu Zihang was surprised. Despite brother Lu''s strange power, brother Lu himself was a top master in martial arts. Even Norton, the king of bronze and fire dragon, could not suppress him when he exceeded brother Lu.


    He slid on the tablet and handed it to Lu Chen, "both parents died. It is said that he has a brother who lives on social welfare. Up to now, he is an excellent hybrid found by the college."


    Lu Chen looked through the information. "It looks normal. She should be an ordinary girl, but her skills are so good that she hasn''t even been to the children''s palace."


    "... brother Lu, the children''s palace is really not a holy land of martial arts."


    Chu Zihang felt that even if he explained, brother Lu seemed to think that the Kendo lovers there were of a high standard.


    "I don''t mean that. I''m just kidding. Logically speaking, this younger martial sister has only studied in the preparatory class for one year. This skill is too high-end, unless she is a genius rarely seen in ten thousand years, or it''s just a coincidence..."


    Lu Chen looked at the battle in the field and shook his head and said, "it doesn''t seem to be a coincidence. She used it again."


    Chu Zihang hesitated, looked at Xia MI and asked, "brother Lu, are you doubting her?"


    "Doubt what?"


    "Could it be... Dragon clan or something?"


    After listening to Chu Zihang''s words, Lu Chen smiled and shook his head. "I don''t feel like it. Only three generations of nobles can be so perfect, but as a high-level dragon family, her body is too weak and her strength is not as good as Zhang Huashan."


    Somehow, Chu Zihang felt a little relieved and nodded: "after all, it''s a girl."


    Then he asked, "it seems that Xia MI is going to win?"


    Lu Chen looked at the two younger martial sisters who were constantly handed over and separated in the field and said, "not necessarily. She has a very high talent, or a direct sense like me, but it seems that the use of force is not mature enough. She only used this skill a few times and feels that she depends on luck, and her opponent is not a fuel-efficient lamp."


    "It''s rare for brother Lu to boast in this regard. I heard that you bought the martial arts school site where you inherited the master in Vietnam. Brother Lu still wants to leave a legacy for the master? You want to recruit an apprentice?"


    Chu Zihang knew that brother Lu still attached great importance to tradition and seemed to respect his teacher. He thought that brother Lu had moved his "heart of accepting disciples"


    Lu Chen smiled and shook his head. He didn''t speak. What can he accept?


    He is not a person in this world, nor does he teach the martial arts of the "master" in this world.


    Besides, he may not be able to teach the younger martial sister in the use of power.

 Chapter 247

    In the field, after zero sum Xia Mi Dao intersected with Dao, they separated again. They both retreated with tacit understanding and watched the opponent''s footsteps.


    At noon, the light emitted by the scorching sun in the sky makes people blind.


    The girl walked along each other''s cheeks, but her eyes were full of sweat.


    Because they all know that in the blink of an eye, their opponents will attack.


    The battle has been going on for a few minutes. It seems very short, but zero has brought his physical and mental strength to the limit.


    When they were standing in the east-west direction, they had a very tacit understanding and rushed forward.


    Tang Hengdao handed over to the Cossack cavalry Dao. There was a spark between the Dao and the Dao. The sound of friction was sour.


    All the students held their breath and watched the battle. It was hard to imagine that two girls who were not tall could burst out such powerful power.


    Each time the two sides put out the knife, they were sharp and fast, carrying almost the strength of their whole body.


    This is not like a test game, but like a real fight.


    "It''s almost a winner."


    Outside, Lu Chen opened his mouth.


    A few minutes seem very short, but the two younger martial sisters are very serious. Not everyone is very lasting.


    And the off-site preparatory students, even including the instructor who is watching, should not be able to survive three moves in the face of these two girls.


    With the fall of Lu Chen''s voice, the battle in the field further escalated.


    The two girls who fought together in this fierce battle did not retreat. No one wanted to continue to fight a protracted battle. They wanted to crush their opponents in this confrontation.


    The Cossack cavalry knife was waved by the blonde girl, which made a great noise. She would seize the opportunity to take off lightly every time before she came out of the knife, and strive to attack from top to bottom. After each knife was connected, she could accumulate strength for the next attack by virtue of the anti shock force.


    Quickly, this Cossack cavalry knife gradually turns into an illusion that ordinary people can''t see clearly in the air. Those preparatory students below grade B can only see the silver light of the knife rise and fall. Because the knife speed is too fast, it looks like a Silver Snowflake in summer.


    "The little sister seems to be dancing."


    Painted pear clothes praised.


    The posture of zero battle is so fierce, but it shows natural elegance. Every rise and fall is reminiscent of the most outstanding ballet dancer. Watching her fight is like appreciating artistic dance, but this dance is killing opportunities.


    Maybe others don''t feel obvious, but Lu Chen feels that the Russian girl named zero is too serious. She is so serious that she is now in a strange state. She forgets that this is just a test game. If she implements her knife every time, she will cut the key of Xia MI.


    Brother Chu said that the Russians here are fighting nations. Are they so tough


    Xia Mi stood on the ground, as steady as Mount Tai, as if as long as she stood on the ground, there would be a steady flow of power transmitted to her body. Her pretty face had a serious look, and a Tang horizontal knife accurately blocked her. Every time she swung away the zero blade, her body would sink by one point.


    But that doesn''t mean she is gradually crushed by her opponent. She slowly lowers her posture in order to accumulate more strength. At the moment of finding out her opponent''s flaws, she will fight back in an instant and decide the outcome with one move.


    "It''s a little strange."


    Lu Chen looked at the two girls who had a high-frequency confrontation in the field and whispered.


    "What''s the matter, brother Lu?"


    Chu Zihang didn''t understand. At the same time, he was surprised that in such a fierce attack, they didn''t show any flaws for more than ten seconds.


    Lu Chen shook his head and didn''t open his mouth. He just looked at Xia MI in the field.


    The girl didn''t use that kind of advanced force method after that. Is it because she is not proficient after tension, so she can''t use it, or is it just a coincidence?


    Chu Zihang also looked at Xia Mi suspiciously, but he didn''t see anything.


    As a party concerned, Xia Mi should be nervous against the zero storm like attack.


    She was not nervous about the zero offensive, but because she had just heard a conversation off the court.


    Someone can see the power tips she uses!


    Damn it, she knows too little. That elder martial brother Lu is not a reckless man who only depends on words and spirits. He is really a "martial arts expert"


    Just now, when the suspicious eyes turned on her, she felt numb on her scalp, like being stared at by the ultimate predator.


    She dared not use her strength any more.


    Zero jumped again with the power of anti earthquake. This time she jumped higher than any previous time, because Xia Mi''s blade was swung open, she judged that the other party had no time to attack her footwall.


    With Xia Mi''s knife swinging away, she really didn''t have time to adjust the angle and cut her legs to zero. Even if she could, she wouldn''t do so. What she wanted was to win.


    She knows the girl in front of her and can feel that the other party really wants to win. If she can cut the other party''s legs, a zero knife will mercilessly criticize her skull.


    She lowered her figure again to delay the arrival time of the knife above. At the same time, Tang Dao hid on the left side through the trend of just reverberating. She still had to surpass the smaller girl in front of her by simply fighting her physical strength. However, she gathered her strength to the peak, stepped on the earth and burst out with all her strength. She was sure to blow away the weapons in her zero hands!


    The Cossack cavalry knife fell from the sky, and the blonde girl held it in her hands. It sounded like it could split gold and break stone!


    Tang Hengdao drew a beautiful arc from bottom to top, rolled up the grass on the ground, and took the girl''s down-to-earth strength, as if to open the sky.


    The preparatory class students and instructors outside the field raised their hearts to their throat and were about to decide the outcome. No matter what the result was, it seemed that someone might get hurt.


    Xia Mi looked at the falling knife and suddenly looked surprised in her eyes.


    Because zero ignored the wrist sprain, he changed his move temporarily!


    Her body skillfully turns sideways in the air. According to this new angle, Tang Hengdao will cross with the Cossack cavalry knife.


    Xia Mi wants to change her moves, but it''s too late. Two silvery white drills pass through the air. One cuts the neck of the girl below and the other cuts the left chest of the girl above.


    With the sharp knife posture of the two people, as long as it is implemented, even the weapon that has not opened the front is enough to break the bones and tendons of the other party, or even die on the spot.


    Xia Mi doesn''t understand why zero changed her moves temporarily. She wants to say whether it''s crazy to scold zero.


    In the short time gap, she saw the girl''s calm eyes with firm consciousness.


    Like a dead man on the battlefield, when her master gave an order, she knew that there was a knife mountain ahead, and she would go forward.


    Do you want to win so much?


    Normally speaking, the speech and spirit can only be started by singing. Xia Mi hesitated whether she would not hesitate to expose some "abnormal" forces to reverse the situation. She shouldn''t be fine when she was cut by such a knife.


    The preparatory class students and instructors outside the field also showed a look of panic. The accident happened in a moment. They didn''t even have time to scream and remind. The two long knives were close to the key of the two girls, less than 20 cm.


    At this time, even if there are sharpshooters shooting on the sidelines and trying to shake the blade, they can''t catch up with the distance of death.


    But the next moment, the wind roared past, and the soil and grass debris were flying, like a grass rain in summer.


    The sunlight was still dazzling, and the light reflected from the two long knives fell on the boy''s face, reflecting two long light bands.


    The tragedy did not happen after all. When the two knives were less than two centimeters close to the girl''s key points, the kinetic energy dissipated invisibly and was suppressed by greater violence.


    The greater violence was just... Two index fingers were placed in front of zero''s chest and Xia Mi''s neck to block the sharp blade.


    Then the fingers hooked, and the two long knives were easily picked up into the sky and inserted into the deserted grass.


    It was not until this time that the exclamation of those who first noticed the abnormal situation sounded, but when they came back, the crisis had been lifted.


    At first it was quiet, then cheers and applause began.


    They finally know how fast the S-level senior students in the college can be. Everyone thinks that the two best girls between them will end in tragedy today. Bullets can''t catch up with the dead distance, but their senior brother Lu is faster than bullets!


    The shock in Xia Mi''s eyes flashed away. Lu Chen could be so fast!


    And she and zero are not ordinary girls. When attacking with two knives, they have at least a thousand kilograms of power through the addition of kinetic energy, but Lu Chen only used her fingers to block their attack.


    That''s a finger!


    Even if you have unparalleled strength, you should also write down the attack here. Fracture?


    But Lu Chen calmly stopped, leaving only a slight invisible red mark on his fingers. He had just opened his voice and improved his defense. Moreover, as far as the power of the two girls is concerned, it is unrealistic for the knife that has not opened the front to cut off his fingers.


    He doesn''t want to show off his strength. He only uses one finger because it''s too close for him to touch some parts.


    He glanced and silently turned back out of the field, "the game is over, draw."


    "I can compete again."


    Zero stopped Lu Chen. She can''t accept failure. A draw is also a failure. The tools that can''t win are meaningless.


    Lu Chen walked to the painted pear clothes, gently brushed the grass scraps from the hair tip of the painted pear clothes, looked back at zero, and felt that the girl was too competitive.


    She fought calmly as a machine, but her attack was fierce and fierce. She even risked her life if necessary. If this was not a test competition with her classmates, her playing method was very good, at least Lu Chen appreciated it.


    Those who can survive on the battlefield are often zero.


    Zero was looked at by Lu Chen. Unexpectedly, she felt a little nervous. But before Lu Chen answered, she was hugged by her warm body.


    "Zero, you scared me to death. How can I suddenly change my moves and cut you?"


    Xia Mi holds zero, and the two people are connected by fine beads of sweat.


    There was a rare silence, "... I want to win."


    Xia Mi loosened zero, turned to zero and smiled like flowers. "If you want to win, you said earlier. I can release water. I don''t want to go out with my senior brothers to perform tasks."


    She leaned over to her ear and whispered, "do you remember what I said? Senior brother of fire prevention and theft prevention ~"


    Zero was overwhelmed by Xia Mi''s appearance and looked at the energetic girl with a black ponytail. At first, she thought the other party wanted to win in order to achieve some purpose.


    But now it seems that the other party doesn''t really want to go out with Lu Chen and them to perform the task?


    "Godzilla, they fight fiercely..."


    Painted pear clothes looked at the two girls in the field and whispered.


    "They are all competitive people."


    Lu Chen explained with a smile to Hua Liyi.


    Then he looked at zero sum Xia MI with a serious face, "I appreciate your cold weapon melee results, but the competition between students doesn''t have to be so hard."


    He paused, turned cloudy and sunny again, and said with a smile, "maybe I should change my bamboo sword to fight for you."


    Then he looked at Xia MI, "I respect your opinions. If you are willing to give up the quota, you can make such a decision."


    Xia Mi took zero''s arm, put out her tongue playfully and said, "I don''t want to fight zero again. She''s too serious in everything she does."


    "What about you? Do you have a problem?"


    Lu Chen looked to zero.


    Zero was silent and looked at Xia MI. "No problem."


    She doesn''t care about personal honor or disgrace. What the boss wants is the result. A tie is not the result the boss wants. The quota is the result the boss wants.


    "That''s settled. When we leave, you can come together. I''m sure you''ll like Kassel college."


    Lu Chen feels that Kassel college is her home for such outlaws as zero.


    As for Xia mi... This younger martial sister is really strong among the students, but she is a little too jumpy. He always feels that the other party is going to play everywhere.


    "You want to perform the task, elder martial brothers, hee hee."


    Regardless of zero''s objection, Xia Mi walked out of the court with zero''s arm in his hand and showed a gossip look: "what I just said doesn''t count. Is zero interested in which senior brother? Tell me quickly."


    Zero just shook his head lightly, "no, I just want to win."


    She paused and looked back at Xia MI. She was silent for a long time before she said "thank you."


    "Please, we are good friends. You said I could abstain. Oh, I can''t abstain. I have to show my talent a little, so that I can go to school and get a scholarship."


    Xia Mi said, again showing the look of struggle and expectation, clenched her small fist, as if dreaming of a better life after school.


    Outside, Lu Chen said: "the test continues, the next group."


    Many students just remembered that the test competition was not over, but after seeing the thrilling war just now, many people were not so confident.


    Especially those first-year students who want to jump, they feel that they can''t surpass the two girls just now in terms of cold weapons.


    The follow-up competition was nothing to watch. About half an hour later, all the students completed the test.


    After the final score, it was also determined that the three preparatory students who could skip the grade were Xia MI, Zhang Huashan and Xue Qianqian, which were no different from what Chu Zihang predicted before.


    At noon in the canteen, many students gathered around Lu Chen''s table and looked forward to continuing to ask elder martial brother for autographs and other things.


    It was quite normal. Although Lu Chen didn''t quite understand the meaning of signature, it''s not impossible to coax younger martial brothers and sisters to be happy after the tense test.


    Until a girl blushed and came to sign a half fruit photo of Lu Chen

 Chapter 248

    Lu Chen looked at the picture that he was beside the champagne pool, only wearing a pair of holiday underpants in the lower part of his body and leaning back on the recliner. The corners of his mouth twitched and looked at the shy younger martial sister, "younger martial sister, where did this picture come from?"


    "Master and elder martial brother, this is the picture sent to me by my sister in the college. She said it was downloaded on the night watchman forum."


    Younger martial sister replied with some embarrassment.


    "Can I download it now?"


    Lu Chen was a little surprised.


    The younger martial sister shook her head again and again. "It seems that the moderator is no longer updated, so all our photos are out of print."


    Then she looked at Lu Chen eagerly, "elder martial brother, can you sign the photo? Just write Lu Chen as a gift to Xue Qianqian."


    Lu Chen scolded finger ten thousand times in his heart, but he didn''t want to anger younger martial sister because of such a small matter. He still met her wishes.


    When he saw his sister''s eyes, he felt that he was pulled away by his spirit.


    "Godzilla, I want photos, too."


    Painted pear dress had some expectations. When she just saw the picture, she had some inexplicable emotions in her heart.


    "If you want to paint pear clothes, you can shoot as many as you want."


    Lu Chen has a headache.


    However, Hua Liyi shook his head, "I don''t look good..."


    Although she didn''t understand it very well, she felt that the person who took this picture had advanced camera skills. She captured it at an extremely appropriate angle and went through later dimming and other operations, which made her feel that Godzilla looked... Very good-looking.


    She really wants to collect it.


    At this time, many younger martial sisters came, even younger martial brothers, with photos in their hands.


    There are those who "listen carefully" in class, those who confront the teacher under the maple tree in the cold weapon melee class, and those who take a bath. The most outrageous thing is that he was cheating when he took the Dragon genealogy at the end of the last term.


    He didn''t understand this picture. How did finger''s paparazzi do it?


    But ordinary people can''t see what he''s doing. In the picture, he looks like he''s finished the problem. He looks at the front with his eyes. He looks calm, like an elite sitting upright and quietly waiting for the end of the exam.


    Only he knew what he was doing, watching brother Chu sitting in the front row... He couldn''t solve a problem, because he didn''t have a class at that time.


    He didn''t go to other exams, but only the principal''s class, he felt he should give some face.


    "Godzilla has a lot of photos, and I want them too."


    Drawing pear clothes seemed to discover a new world. She felt it was like a collection card. She wanted to collect every photo she just saw.


    Lu Chen was a little helpless. "Let''s go back to college. I''ll ask elder martial brother finger. He should have backup there."


    Chu Zihang finished his meal, wiped his mouth and said, "it seems brother Lu is really popular. Younger martial brothers and sisters like you very much."


    Lu Chen retorted with a smile, "but I heard that there are many people who like brother Chu in the lion heart club, and it seems that you were the object of secret love of all the girls in high school?"


    Chu Zihang was stunned. Although he was still expressionless, his eyes seemed to say, "how do you know?"


    Lu Chen shrugged. "I live in a dormitory with finger. I''ll know if I don''t want to hear some gossip."


    "But no one took my picture."


    Chu Zihang made a strong retort.


    However, at the next moment, a female voice stood behind Chu Zihang, "elder martial brother, can you sign for me?"


    Lu Chen smiled without concealment, while painted pear clothes covered the soft lips with small hands. It can also be seen from the floating of her cheeks that she smiled very happily.


    Chu Zihang:


    After lunch, the preparatory students dispersed, and their holiday officially began today.


    The test has ended, and no one doesn''t want to go home and enjoy the remaining three days of vacation.


    There are exceptions. The blonde girl walked through the restaurant to Lu Chen. There was no holiday. She wanted to go with Lu Chen.


    "How''s the hand?"


    Lu Chen asked. He didn''t want to take the wounded soldiers to the task, although he didn''t know when to go to the river to find Constantine.


    "It''s all right. Xia MI has handled it for me."


    Zero face replied expressionless that a circle of silk scarf was wrapped around her wrist at this time. The duck with cartoon printed on the silk scarf looked like a girl''s private property.


    Painted pear clothes also looked more. This "bandage" is very in line with her "Aesthetics"


    "It seems that you usually have a good relationship, and you fight so hard?"


    Lu Chen asked with a smile.


    "I want to win."


    Zero light way.


    "For what?"


    Lu Chen doesn''t think the girl pays much attention to glory. The completion record of S-level task looks beautiful, but he feels that the other party doesn''t care about it.


    Zero was silent and no one taught her what to say at such a time.


    "What is your spirit?"


    Chu Zihang asked. He should also be responsible for the personal safety of his younger martial sister. What they may have to do later is not an ordinary task. Even if they are making soy sauce on one side, without strong strength, they may be destroyed by the aftershocks.


    Zero hesitated and said, "spirit. Mirror pupil."


    Chu Zihang nodded. Jingtong is a spiritual spirit with a high serial number. It can analyze the structure of various tools and weapons. The owner of this spirit can naturally control all modern machinery. Even if the girl has not received any training, give her ten minutes, she may be able to drive a fighter to heaven.


    The excellent user of Spirit speaking can also analyze the opponent''s action mode, summarize the opponent''s advantages and disadvantages, and find out the flaws. Even if the Spirit speaking is not turned on, this talent will be deeply printed into the user''s mind.


    So zero can calculate so accurately in high-frequency battle. She is like a mechanical computer.


    Different from words and spirits Tianyan''s sensitivity to numbers and mirror pupil obviously have strong practical significance.


    Zero looked at Lu Chen, who was quietly explaining the role of the mirror pupil to Hua Liyi, and no longer spoke.


    She is good at lying. It''s better to say that every poker face is good at lying. Her voice is indeed a mirror pupil, but what Lu Chen is explaining to the painting of pear clothes is only the basis of the textbook.


    She can also do things that other lens owners can''t do, such as... Copying other people''s words and spirits.


    "At that time, we will make a reasonable allocation according to your ability, but this time may be very boring."


    Lu Chen said to zero that the mirror pupil is a good voice for the general hybrid species, especially zero has excellent fighting skills. It''s no problem to kill the waiter in the execution department.


    But the problem is that they are going to kill the dragon, and the target is still the first generation, so this kind of spirit can''t be of great use. Lu Chen doesn''t need zero help to analyze the weakness of the Dragon King.


    In the battle, his natural sense of directness and the experience brought by long-term combat are far more useful than zero''s mirror pupil. Moreover, the battle is changing rapidly, and zero estimate can''t see his shadow.


    "Follow Commissioner Lu''s instructions."


    Zero header.


    At 7 p.m., in Xia Mi''s thousands of exhortations to zero, Lu Chen left the preparatory college with zero.


    They have an eight o''clock flight.


    Brother Lu Zihang looked out of the car window and said, "look at that younger martial sister Chu very carefully?"


    Chu Zihang shook his head and knew that Lu Chen meant Xia MI. "Brother Lu, you misunderstood. I just think she looks familiar."


    "I''ve seen this sister."


    Lu Chen smiled.


    Chu Zihang was surprised. "I didn''t expect brother Lu to have time to read a dream of Red Mansions, but I''m not making excuses. My memory has always been good, and I don''t have any other ideas. If I met Xia MI, I should remember her."


    "I didn''t look down, only turned a small part."


    Seeing that Chu Zihang didn''t want to discuss this, Lu Chen thought the other party was a little "shy", so he stopped questioning.


    But at this time, Hua Liyi opened her mouth. After thinking for a moment, she said to chuzi channel: "maybe elder martial brother Chu, you and Xia MI are childhood sweethearts?"


    Chu Zihang was stunned, thought for a moment, and asked, "why do you think so?"


    Painted pear clothes some naive way: "because this is often the case in animation. Boys and girls feel a little familiar when they meet, but they can''t remember each other. Later, they found that they have known each other since childhood."


    "Brother Chu, don''t mention it. Maybe you guessed right."


    Lu Chen clapped his hands and supported the conjecture of painting pear clothes.


    Chu Zihang fell silent. He felt that painted pear clothes were all knowledge learned from animation, which was unreliable, but he couldn''t say so, which would make painted pear clothes feel lost.


    He checked Xia Mi''s information. The other party did stay in a city with him. Even Xia Mi''s previous high school was Shilan middle school, but he just couldn''t remember the girl.


    And he always felt that he had seen the girl a long time ago.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    There was a constant crash in the hotel room.


    The people of the college would never have thought that their S-class ace Commissioner had not visited the river once after returning home from a long trip to the ocean.


    After completing the task assigned by the headmaster and taking away a blonde Lori junior sister from Russia, they returned to Chu Zihang''s hometown, the coastal city.


    The commissioners didn''t perform any important tasks in the local area, and they didn''t even prepare to meet the S-level freshmen mentioned by the headmaster. They just played mahjong in the hotel.


    "Four!"


    Lu Chen reluctantly changed the card type tactics and played one card with four pieces.


    "Bar -"


    Sitting on the zero face of his home, he pushed three cards without expression. She played cards the same way as Chu Zihang, like a robot.


    The cards used to count in front of the two robots present have fallen into a thick stack.


    Lu Chen''s face collapsed. Before he decided the outcome, he lost first.


    Another round passed. Lu Chen put his hand out, felt the bottom of the card nervously, suppressed the corners of his mouth that he wanted to open, silently put it into his pile of cards and threw a unused card.


    He touched the mix (universal card). With his current card type, he can win nine in the next round!


    From the analysis of the cards on the table, his probability of winning is more than 80%!


    He''s going to win. He won for the first time today!


    However, his joy did not last for two seconds, and the beautiful voice sounded, "Hu."


    Draw pear clothes to push a list of cards to, there is no universal card, to Hu, all in one color.


    She smiled and reached out to Godzilla. Although Godzilla was unlucky, she didn''t know why she felt very happy.


    With a sad face, Lu Chen handed the two cards to zero sum painted pear clothes respectively. The pile of cards in front of painted pear clothes is the thickest. She proved with facts that the operation of talents is worthless in front of the luck of the European emperor.


    Yes, in this card game, only Lu Chen is losing and everyone else is winning.


    Each card represents an afternoon tea in the college. If it were not for Lu Chencai''s thick atmosphere, he would have been heartbroken.


    And the boring Lu Chen recently began to write a diary, probably like this.


    May 1: I set out for Japan with hualiyi. I played too late with hualiyi yesterday, and I always need to restrain myself. I feel I haven''t had a good rest; Brother Chu invited us to his house for barbecue. It''s delicious.


    May 2: the headmaster urged me again. I still went to the preparatory class. The freshmen are so weak, but there are also good ones. For example, the pretty Xia MI. Brother Chu seems to be interested in Xia MI. Eh? I seem to have become gossip lately.


    Oh, of course, it''s more beautiful to draw pear clothes... Should no one peek at my diary?


    The Russian girl named zero, whom I finally selected, has good melee skills, but I always think her obsession is a little strange.


    May 3: I''m back, but I''m bored. Brother Chu brought a pair of mahjong from home. I seem to have found new fun. No, I mainly like drawing pear clothes.


    May 4: in the morning, she went out with painted pear clothes. She liked the honeysuckle flowers on the street. It was said that it opened in this season. If you want to call it this name, the people here have a strange name. In the afternoon, everyone played mahjong together. Damn it, I lost all again.


    May 5: today seems to be the last day of people''s holiday here, but it has nothing to do with us. We continue to play cards, but we fail miserably.


    May 6: the hotel plays cards.


    May 7: playing cards.


    Today is May 8th. It has been a week since he returned home, but it seems that he is really on vacation, which makes him feel a little embarrassed in front of his younger martial sister.


    After all, he showed his strong and military style in the preparatory class, but he actually took his younger martial sister out to perform tasks, but he just stayed in the hotel and played mahjong every day.


    Painting pear clothes doesn''t matter. After a period of day and night, she seems to be familiar with zero. Sometimes she can read zero''s "expression" better than herself and Chu Zihang


    "Ding -"


    Just when Lu Chen was thinking about whether he could defeat the painting of pear clothes in the field of mahjong in his lifetime, Chu Zihang''s mobile phone rang.


    He picked up his cell phone and looked up at Lu Chen.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Chen said curiously.


    "It''s a text message from my uncle. He said that the college invited me to attend the school celebration of Shilan middle school and wanted me to make a speech."


    Chu Zihang said that Shilan middle school didn''t have his personal contact information, and he didn''t tell others when he returned home, but father Lu knew some people at the school and may have had dinner together recently.


    "Let''s go. I''ve been a little bored recently. It''s better to go out for a walk."


    Lu Chen nodded and heard the headmaster say that the S-class freshman was in Shilan middle school.

 Chapter 249

    It just rained heavily last night. The moist air was blown by the soft sea breeze and passed through the high-rise buildings of the coastal city. It was like a brush to show magic for the city. Everything was so fresh.


    The sky looked particularly clear after being washed. The boy sat in his position, supported his head with one hand and looked at the clouds outside the window.


    The holiday has just passed, but it always feels like it has passed for a long time. As a hard pressed senior three party, they have to make up for their classes this week. The remaining days are as hard as a century.


    A pair of mandarin ducks fell from the poplar outside the window. The two mandarin ducks chirped on the tree, stuck together sweetly and rubbed each other.


    Two pairs of pupils looked into the classroom again, making the teenager feel that he was looking at himself.


    Looking at this pair of mandarin ducks, Lu Mingfei''s mood gradually brightened up. He felt that there was a good omen today.


    Such a beautiful weather, the arrival of the mandarin ducks seems to imply something to him.


    This is the advantage of coming to school early. In the rare quiet time, he pretended to be sleepy and looked at the corner by the back window of the classroom secretly, quietly and without trace.


    On the bench in the corner sat a girl. The girl was wearing a white cotton skirt and a pair of lace white socks. A Hello Kitty hairpin was pinned to her long hair. She held a copy of Duras''s lover in her hand. The morning sun seemed transparent on her skirt and skin.


    She is as clean as the washed sky outside the window, which reminds Lu Mingfei of the white lotus in full bloom in the lotus pond in summer.


    Chen Wenwen''s dress today, just like their first meeting that day, aroused many good memories of Lu Mingfei.


    For Lu Mingfei, Chen Wenwen is the first female idol in his life, just like a beam of light shining into his gray world.


    At the age of 15, when they first met, he thought that the greatest happiness in the world was to marry this girl.


    He always thought he was hopeful, because he was invited by Chen Wenwen to join the literature club. You know, the President Chen Wenwen only invited two members, one is him and the other is Zhao Menghua of their class.


    As if she was aware of the teenager''s eyes, Chen Wenwen raised her head. When the eyes of both sides met, Lu Mingfei felt a palpitation in his heart. The counseling spirit developed over the years made him subconsciously want to turn back.


    But there was another voice in his heart saying no. he felt that today''s omen was very good, and Chen Wenwen didn''t avoid his eyes.


    She got up and she was still watching me.


    Lu Mingfei was inexplicably excited, but he didn''t know what he was looking forward to.


    "Lu Mingfei."


    Chen Wenwen''s voice is like the homonym of her name. It always gives people a very quiet feeling. Listening to the girl''s study, her mood can always become calm... Except when Lu Mingfei occasionally makes a commotion.


    "... what''s the matter."


    Lu Mingfei was slightly refreshed.


    "Will you help me get something from the club? I forgot the manuscript prepared by the student union yesterday on the table of the club. There was a senior student who wanted to use it during the afternoon break."


    Chen Wenwen gently lifted the drooping hair on her ears and lowered her head a little. It seemed that she had made a mistake. She was very embarrassed to ask others for help. "I just remembered that it''s early reading time right away. Your boys run faster..."


    Lu Mingfei immediately felt that something called sense of mission was heavy on his shoulder. He showed a conscious and bright smile, "no problem, wrap it on me."


    Then he got up and ran out of the classroom.


    It is two buildings away from the activity classroom of the literature society. It takes about five minutes to run up and down. At his speed, he can come back before early reading.


    Yes, Chen Wenwen personally invited two people. Zhao Menghua is rich and handsome, but he can''t help Chen Wenwen at this time. That guy is always stuck when he comes to school.


    With the approach of early reading time, more and more students pour into the campus, and more and more people are in the corridor. You can see many students reciting with books in the morning.


    Lu Mingfei found that he didn''t run as fast as he thought, or he miscalculated the "road condition". Along the way, he shouted "excuse me", and trotted to another teaching building.


    He also seemed to hear the cry of the teaching director, teaching him not to run in the corridor, but he pretended not to hear, rushed through the crowd and strode upstairs.


    He felt that his body was full of strength, and even ignored the cry of the teaching director. It seemed that he was not going to rush to the literature society to get a speech, but was charging the enemy camp with a major mission, like a hero.


    On another floor, the literary society will arrive soon. He has time. This is for the school anniversary speech. He is making a contribution.


    Lu Mingfei feels that everything is going well today. By taking the speech, he may be able to carry out some other topics with Chen Wenwen during class.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    When he went upstairs to the corner, Lu Mingfei, who was full of joy, suddenly felt a whirl of heaven and earth. He seemed to have hit someone or not. In short, he seemed to be falling.


    But the backward leaning trend of his body stopped again. One hand held him, very stable, slowly straightened him and stood straight.


    Lu Mingfei looked back and saw the man standing in front of him. He was a young man who only looked as if he was not much younger than him, but looked as if he was older.


    The boy is wearing a black shirt on his upper body and a large English letter "Godzilla" printed on his chest. He is wearing slim jeans on his lower body. He is very casual, but the temperament of the boy is very serious. It seems that no matter what clothes he wears, he is like a soldier full of masculinity.


    What made Lu Mingfei more afraid was the other party''s eyes. It was clear that the other party did not show any emotion, but when he was looked at by the dark eyes, he was inexplicably flustered in his heart.


    He had heard the so-called "no anger and self prestige" of those big leaders before. He always thought it was a lie, but now he believed it. He didn''t know who the young man in front of him was, but the other party just looked at him and made him feel great pressure.


    "Yes, I''m sorry. I should be careful when I go upstairs."


    Lu Mingfei bowed his head and apologized carefully. The other party doesn''t look like a student here. Maybe it''s a big man.


    "It''s all right. Be careful next time. Someone won''t pull you every time."


    Lu Chen said faintly. He didn''t react quickly. Lu Mingfei had fallen to the bottom of the building.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Lu Mingfei looked up again after thanking him. Only then did he notice the others and the position he and the other party were in.


    It didn''t seem that he was going to hit the boy. The boy just turned sideways and stopped him. Then he stretched out his hand to hold him.


    At this time, the boy stopped and stood still. He saw the "target" he was going to hit again


    It was a girl with long wine red hair. Lu Mingfei was born in a literary society, but at this time, he was poor in words and didn''t know how to describe each other''s beauty.


    As an otaku, he has a list of his own beauties in his heart. Only by virtue of his appearance, the first place is Su Xiaoqiang. The nickname of Su Xiaoqiang''s "little heavenly daughter" is not a false name. She is a hybrid. Her mother is Portuguese, with clear facial features of Europeans and the warmth of oriental girls.


    Liu Miaomiao is the second and Chen Wenwen is the third. This has to take into account that as a referee, he is suspected of adding points because of his personal likes and dislikes.


    But he felt that at this time, the beauty ranking in his heart was about to be updated. The girl in front of him, even Su Xiaoqiang, was willing to bow down. Her beauty was almost flawless and should only appear under the carving knife of the sculpture master.


    The girl is also wearing a black shirt. The pattern on the front of the shirt can vaguely see that it is the cartoon image of Mosla. At this time, Mosla''s huge eyes are staring at herself, but it is not frightening. No one in the world should be frightened by this huge "eyes".


    The girl''s lower body is wearing a pair of short hot pants, which wantonly shows the beauty of her youth and is fashionable and slim.


    Lu Mingfei suddenly recovered. His brain is not always so dull, especially in the field of film and television animation. He is a master.


    What is the relationship between Godzilla and morzilla? He could not help but know that the young girls in front of him were dressed in lovers'' clothes.


    "Brother Lu, there''s a cafe outside the school. We can sit down later."


    Another dull male voice rang out. Lu Mingfei saw another handsome boy coming down. He stared at him because he knew him.


    It''s better to say that few of the students in Shilan middle school know this brother.


    Chu Zihang, the legend of Shilan middle school, is the hidden top of the list and the first person forever.


    Because almost all the girls in the school have secretly loved this senior brother, and no boy will tolerate his girlfriend. He still thinks of other men in his heart, especially they are not as good as that man.


    Chu Zihang is always a male god with little language and high coldness in front of everyone, but what did he just hear?


    Elder martial brother Chu is shouting "brother Lu"?


    It seems that this is not quite in line with what elder martial brother Chu has always set in his heart at home. It''s like Gao lengnan''s God crossed from modern dramas to martial arts films. Even if they crossed at this time, he and elder martial brother Chu also had a meeting. How can he be called "brother Lu"?


    Lu Mingfei was a little frightened for a moment. He nodded and bowed as if he had seen the social animals in the play, "elder martial brother Chu still remembers me."


    Chu Zihang looked at Lu Mingfei in surprise. He had a good memory. Of course, he remembered each other, but he also knew that Lu Mingfei misunderstood.


    This is the advantage and disadvantage of Chinese. There are too many homonyms.


    "Brother Chu, where''s zero?"


    Lu Chen didn''t care much about these. Shilan middle school is all the junior brothers of Chu Zihang, and it''s normal to have "old friends" known by brother Chu.


    "He just heard that he wanted a drink and went to buy Coke."


    Chu Zihang explained that Lu Chen was walking around the campus with a painted pear coat, and he had just come out of the principal''s office.


    "Ah --"


    Painted pear clothes covered her mouth and showed an apologetic look on her face, "I should go with zero."


    In this way, it seems that they are bad senior brothers and sisters who bully their younger martial sisters. Although she is not a senior sister, zero still calls her that.


    "She''s back. Zero always moves quickly. You can go with her next time."


    Lu Chen comforted that zero always talks less, but it will be put into action.


    Lu Mingfei turned and looked at the blonde girl running from the other end of the corridor. The girl was carrying a bag. She was so dexterous when shuttling through the crowd, like a butterfly flying over the branch of a tree, elegant and light.


    This girl, who looks like she''s from Russia, is wearing a white shirt and hot pants. She looks like she bought it in a shop with the couple in front of her. Her petite figure looks like an elf. Her golden hair flies in the air and her eyes look straight ahead, as if she''s not running errands, as if she''s firmly performing a task on the battlefield... Just like herself.


    In a short time, Lu Mingfei''s list was refreshed again. Liu Miaomiao and Chen Wenwen seemed to be standing behind. This was a beautiful girl who did not lose Su Xiaoqiang. He ranked the girl who seemed to be called zero below Su Xiaoqiang just because of his traditional aesthetics as an oriental.


    But in fact, such a beautiful girl, put on the table of the world, may be able to stand behind the girl called painted pear clothes.


    He was just a little curious. The couple in black stood with elder martial brother Chu and listened to the meaning of the dialogue. Lu Mingfei judged that they should all be their own elder martial brothers and sisters.


    The girl named zero is also together, but she looks... How does she look like a junior high school student?


    Not to mention the height, about 1.55 meters is not too low for girls, but the other party''s exquisite appearance gives people a feeling of young age. The cold atmosphere of strangers is like a little queen, which makes people dare not guess her real age.


    "You''re not leaving yet?"


    Lu Chen reminded the young man in front of him that the other party should have something urgent to run upstairs.


    Lu Mingfei nodded quickly after regaining his consciousness, "thank you, elder martial brother. You''ve brought trouble to elder martial brother."


    Then he turned and went upstairs. Damn it, he was in a daze for too long. He might be late for early reading!


    Lu Chen stood by the fence in the corridor. He and Hua Liyi took coke, while zero and Chu Zihang drank mineral water.


    Sometimes Lu Chen also doubts whether brother Chu really doesn''t like drinking cola, a so-called unhealthy drink, or whether he is simply too strict with himself, and there is another zero at this time.


    In this coastal city, it''s very hot in May, but with these two gods nearby, it seems that they don''t need to bring air conditioning.


    "By the way, the headmaster asked brother Lu to prepare for enrollment. What''s the name of the S-level freshman in Shilan middle school?"


    Chu Zihang asked, this is what they are doing today, otherwise he would refuse this meaningless school celebration.


    According to the president, the freshman doesn''t seem to be aware of his difference from others and doesn''t know the existence of Kassel college, so their enrollment process should be cautious and implicit.


    It will be a good start to leave a good impression on the other party at the school anniversary, and the subsequent interview will not be too embarrassing.


    Lu Chen looked at the clear sky. The oncoming sea breeze was particularly refreshing, which seemed to broaden people''s mind.


    "Let me see, it seems to be called... Lu Mingfei?"

 Chapter 250

    Lu Mingfei trotted all the way, inserted the key and opened the door of the literary society.


    There was no manuscript on the table. There was only one book. Lu Mingfei walked quickly and picked up the book. It turned out that the manuscript was pressed. No wonder Chen Wenwen would forget it here.


    In fact, the school celebration began in the morning. The students on campus didn''t come to class today. They came to participate in the school celebration activities, which is somewhat similar to the Cultural Festival he had seen in rimanzhong.


    But to Lu Mingfei''s disappointment, their senior three students were ordered not to participate in the activities and should continue to have a good class


    Only when the leaders of the school give a speech in the afternoon will they have a "big break" and go down to listen to the teaching. After that, the freshmen and sophomores continue to enjoy the happy campus life, while their senior three students go back to class.


    The Student Union asked the Ministry of literature to prepare a speech for a senior brother returning to school, but before the official start, the student union also had to check the manuscript to avoid the Ministry of literature from flying too far.


    Although I really want to appreciate Chen Wenwen''s beautiful font and outstanding literary talent, Lu Mingfei doesn''t have this Kung Fu now. He will be late for reading early.


    So Lu Mingfei quickly picked up the manuscript in the paper bag and rushed out of the literature society.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo"


    Although Lu Mingfei wanted to be calm and ran up and down to get a manuscript, which was a piece of cake for him, a "strong" boy, he was still out of breath when he returned to the classroom door.


    Almost all the students in the class looked at him, which was not worthy of glorious attention. Especially now he was tired like a loser. With the stern eyes of the director, he knew he was still late after all.


    "Lu Mingfei, what are you waiting for? Do you want to pestle your endorsement at the door? Come in!"


    Under the scolding of the head teacher, Lu Mingfei''s newly raised pride of "why should our heroes fear death" dissipated without a trace, so he had to walk back to the classroom with his head down.


    He didn''t dare to talk back and defend. Besides, he felt that the head teacher was in a good mood today. He didn''t let him stand as a penalty. Let''s have fun.


    When he passed the front seat, he put the manuscript on Chen Wenwen''s desk without trace. He also heard a small "thank you" in the noisy sound of reading


    It was so beautiful, as if his physical fatigue had dissipated at this moment.


    He felt that he had made a great contribution to the celebration of Shilan middle school without anyone knowing.


    Sitting in his seat, he held the English textbook and casually recited the words. In fact, he was observing Chen Wenwen''s every move. When he saw that the other party put the manuscript into the drawer, he began to endorse seriously. Lu Mingfei suddenly reduced his sense of achievement by more than half.


    He turned and looked out of the window. The mandarin ducks also disappeared. The sun outside the window was still bright. It seemed that it was still a calm day, but there were a few waves.


    Lu Mingfei opened and closed his mouth, but in fact he was not reciting words at all. This is the Kung Fu he practiced in early reading. It is entirely muscle memory.


    As long as he doesn''t make a sound, he can''t see what he is reading in the noisy environment. The head teacher who occasionally patrols will only nod with satisfaction when he sees him. He feels that Mingfei is very progressive today.


    But in fact, his eyes had already extended to the clear sky along the branch of the tree outside the window, and finally fell into a broad and ethereal fantasy.


    It was only a month before the college entrance examination, but he was inexplicably calm at this time. It was not because of his excellent results, but because he had broken the jar.


    Shilan middle school is the so-called "noble" middle school. The students'' grades are generally very good and the enrollment rate is also very high, but Lu Mingfei is an exception.


    In the words of the head teacher, he is a heavy weight. One person can lower the average score of the whole class.


    He is not very good in all subjects, so he is good at English. He passed the TOEFL with his hard power some time ago... It''s not lucky. His English is really good, so his aunt suggested that he go abroad to go to college.


    In recent years, studying abroad is still very good. Regardless of whether you go to pheasant university or not, once you come back, you can always bluff some small companies and get a decent job.


    Of course, Lu Mingfei is not without ambition. How could he run to those pheasant universities as soon as he came up? Under the guidance of his netizens and the urging of his aunt, he filled in more than a dozen university applications.


    Now he has received many reply letters in succession. The opening is similar, basically: "Dear applicant: Thank you for your interest in the college, but unfortunately..."


    In fact, he himself has no sadness and anger about being rejected, and there is no idea of "thirty years east and 30 years West, don''t deceive young people into poverty". He has basically recognized the reality of his future, so he can be neither arrogant nor impetuous, just like an old monk.


    But her aunt doesn''t think so. She spent hundreds of dollars to sign up for her application. Therefore, Lu Mingfei can only cooperate to show "Sadness". When she sees his "Sadness", her aunt''s complaints will be swallowed.


    The first class was English. Lu Mingfei naturally began fishing. He knew the knowledge in the textbook. What he needed to strengthen was oral English.


    The scorching sun gradually rose, and the light sprinkled on Lu Mingfei''s head. After a long time of exposure, he felt warm. Perhaps it was because he was tired from running before, and he was a little sleepy at this time.


    What a calm and boring daily life. He had fantasized countless times that when he was sleepy and dozing off in class, the teacher called him up to answer questions.


    He got up at a loss, but when he couldn''t answer the question, the door in the class was suddenly pushed open.


    Several people with extraordinary temperament in black suits came in. The head imperial sister looked like a knife and scanned the whole audience, calming all the students. Even the teacher forgot to continue to ask her questions.


    Just when all the boys in the class were intoxicated with the Queen''s temperament of the Royal sister, she looked at herself with a sharp voice and noble elegance, "Lu Mingfei, we have no time, and the world is waiting for you to save."


    When the voice fell, everyone heard the sound of propeller outside the window. A helicopter was landing on the lawn of the playground.


    Then he smiled calmly in the surprised eyes of his classmates, nodded, and the imperial sister came to him to tidy up his collar, like a full-time secretary.


    He walked out of the classroom in high spirits and left a legend in the hearts of his classmates.


    "Lu Mingfei!"


    The serious and sharp voice inspired Lu Mingfei and brought him back to reality. He is an English teacher on the podium.


    "What I just said was funny?"


    The teacher asked.


    The man next to Lu Mingfei whispered with a smile, "you just laughed like a spring dream."


    Lu Mingfei wanted to stare at each other, but he had no confidence. He had to bow his head and admit his mistake, "sorry, teacher, I''m distracted."


    Then, without waiting for the teacher to make further trouble, he consciously got up and stood behind him to refresh himself. After this time in the morning, he wouldn''t be so sleepy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Godzilla... This is not delicious."


    Hua Liyi said hesitantly, holding a Keri cake in her hand.


    Painted pear clothes are not picky about food, but the taste of this Coriolis cake is really indescribable, like the work of a kitchen genius.


    Lu Chen took the Coriolis cake from painted pear clothes. "Then painted pear clothes don''t eat this. Let''s go and have a look at others."


    Then he looked at the Keri cake with small tooth marks in his eyes and took a big bite. As a child from a poor family, Lu Chen never wastes food. This is a virtue.


    But at the next moment, his face changed slightly, sweet, salty, creamy, mixed with a little baking paste, and reached a delicate balance, just like a moldy bitter almond. He chewed it twice and swallowed it. When he walked past the garbage can with the painted pear clothes, he sent it to the right place without trace.


    Life comes before virtue.


    They bought it at the booth set up by the students on the school day of Shilan middle school. The taste is really not guaranteed.


    "Brother Chu, it''s not that our high schools are very strict now. They can still engage in this kind of activity. I thought it was only in animation."


    Lu Chen was puzzled and looked at Chu Zihang.


    "Shilan middle school is an aristocratic high school, which has always been relatively... Advanced."


    Chu Zihang wanted to say that he worshiped foreign countries and fawned on foreign countries, but he felt that it was a little bad to say so about his alma mater. "Today is the 47th Anniversary of the school. In addition, Shilan middle school has been very good in the past two years, so he carried out such activities."


    "Elder martial brother Chu''s school is very good."


    Hua Liyi praised that she was really happy. Although she had just eaten the awful Coriolis, activities such as campus sacrifice have always been what she longed for.


    She has seen it many times in animation, but she didn''t expect to experience it in Godzilla''s hometown.


    At this time, a girl stopped in front of Chu Zihang and asked timidly, "yes, is it the senior of Chu Zihang?"


    Chu Zihang nodded expressionless. This has happened several times today.


    He took Lu Chen to visit the campus without deliberately disguise. Except for the freshmen in senior one and the junior brothers and sisters in senior two, they could recognize him and always had the courage to say hello to him.


    But most of these people were defeated in front of Chu Zihang''s few words. After a few words, they ended the topic. After turning back, they looked excited, as if it was a glorious thing to talk to Chu Zihang.


    "Senior, can you take a picture with me?"


    The girl made a request carefully.


    Chu Zihang nodded in the surprised eyes of the girl, took the mobile phone consciously and took a group photo of Chu Zihang and the girl. Chu Zihang was "cold faced" in the photo. People who didn''t know thought it was a killer threatening the girl.


    "Ha ha, what did I say before? Brother Chu, you are very popular here."


    Lu Chen smiled and embarrassed Chu Zihang. He didn''t want to be so conspicuous.


    After this episode, several people went to the deserted place behind the campus, painted pear clothes holding a baked sweet potato and nibbling, reminiscent of a rodent.


    "Brother Chu, you said Lu Mingfei was the boy we saw at the corner today?"


    Naturally, they can''t talk in public about the topic of the college.


    Chu Zihang nodded, "my memory is very good. Among the students in this senior three, if there is no student with the same name, he is right."


    Lu Chen felt a little confused and recalled today''s meeting. "The headmaster can''t be mistaken? He''s an S-class?"


    Chu Zihang thought for a moment and explained: "there is a great difference between mixed race before and after awakening. After awakening, they can improve their physical quality."


    "What about you, brother Chu? Your physical quality was very poor before you woke up?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    Chu Zihang was silent and said, "... I was the basketball captain in junior high school."


    When he awakens his blood in anger and regret, his five fingers can even be embedded in the asphalt!


    "But brother Chu, you used to be A-level. As far as I know, as long as the blood of all mixed races is above level B, even those who have not awakened their blood will have significantly higher physical quality than ordinary people of the same age."


    Lu Chen''s voice changed, "but I think Lu Mingfei doesn''t seem to reach the average level of boys of his age. His physique can''t be said to be average, but he is a little weak."


    "Maybe his words and spirits are not the direction of battle. They will be words and spirits like Tianyan. Coupled with his neglect of exercise, his physical fitness is relatively poor."


    After peeling a small sweet potato for the painting pear clothes, he said "analysis" with zero opening.


    "Is this possible? Brother Chu, how is his academic performance?"


    Lu Chen feels unlikely. The main reason is that the headmaster Mingming told him that Lu Mingfei is an S-class as excellent as him and can fight side by side with him.


    This is... Too weak.


    Even if the body was eroded by dragon blood before painting pear clothes, I don''t exercise at all at ordinary times. I''m definitely the top physical fitness among girls of the same age, let alone now.


    Therefore, it doesn''t make sense to say that Lu Mingfei''s speech is the speech of super "mages" such as trial.


    "I don''t know much, but it doesn''t seem very good. If brother Lu is interested, you can ask Norma to send you information directly."


    Chu Zihang has a good memory, but it is impossible to pay attention to the academic performance of a junior who has no intersection.


    Lu Chen nodded, "it makes sense, but I think it''s better to ask someone directly."


    After that, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Hey, hasn''t the headmaster slept yet?"


    Now it''s close to noon here, and it should be close to 12 p.m. in Chicago. Lu Chen doesn''t know whether centenarians will have a healthy work and rest system.


    "Headmaster, drink... (headmaster, drink)"


    However, Lu Chen didn''t hear the headmaster''s voice. Instead, he heard the soft and gentle voice of a Japanese girl, which he sounded a little familiar.


    Lu Chen was confused. "Where are you, headmaster?"


    "At the moment, students are visiting their homes. What''s the matter? It seems that there is something wrong with our S-class ace."


    Angre replied with a smile, listening to some small news over there. He seemed to be drinking.


    "Home visit? Headmaster, are you in Japan?"


    Lu Chen remembered that the voice just now was qinnai''s, that is to say, the old man traveled with public funds to Japan, where it was the time for dinner.


    "Yes, you''re in a hurry, but there are still many things that need to be reconnected with the college in the Japanese branch. So many major events have happened, and I always have to come."


    The hot voice sounded together with the clinking of glasses.

 Chapter 251

    At the same time, he seemed to hear two other familiar voices laughing in a low voice. They were Yasuhisa and shangshanyue.


    When they sent me to perform such a hard task, headmaster, did you go to Japan for a senior social meeting?


    Er... It seems that I''m not working hard. I''m not qualified to say the headmaster.


    In this way, the honorary director and the strongest S-class of Kassel college fished in China, and the president asked the little girl to drink and have fun with her at noon in Japan. It seems that the great cause of killing dragons... Has become immoral.


    "Sorry, people are always happy to see their old friends when they are old. By the way, shangshanyue asked me to ask you how his daughter is. Isn''t there any discomfort?"


    Angre put down his glass and made a look in his eyes. Qinnai and other girls withdrew from the room.


    On Lu Chen''s side, he looked and shared the painted pear clothes of roasted sweet potato with zero. "The painted pear clothes are very good, Shangshan... Uncle can rest assured."


    Shangshan on the banquet naturally heard the voice of the leakage of the phone, drank a mouthful of wine and remained silent.


    "What''s your name, uncle? According to what you say, you should be ready to call your father-in-law."


    Angre joked and asked Lu Chen to stop talking and Shangshan to spray wine.


    Lu Chen was silent, turned off the topic, or pulled back to the subject, and said: "... Headmaster, seriously, about the freshman you asked me to pick up in China, it''s Lu Mingfei, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, have you seen him? He''s a very good child."


    Angre''s voice was filled with a little excitement, like a father introducing his own son to others, waiting for others to praise his son.


    "... headmaster, is he Shilan middle school, the third grade of senior high school, a teenager with a height of about 173?"


    Lu Chen listened to the headmaster''s tone and was a little uncertain. The child who can be praised by the headmaster should be really excellent.


    "That''s right."


    Ange replied simply.


    Lu Chen''s ear is close to the phone. He looks around with some doubts about life. He also sees Chu Zihang who also doubts life, because Chu Zihang''s hearing is also very good now.


    "Headmaster... Are you sure he''s an S-class?"


    Lu Chen''s thought of dueling with Lu Chen has dissipated. He feels that if Lu Mingfei is really in this state, milanella can beat him 100 without breathing.


    "It seems that you are a little confused. Do you think he is too weak?"


    Ange''s words were surprisingly straightforward.


    Lu Chen wanted to say something straight, "it''s too weak. Don''t say grade S. he doesn''t look like a hybrid."


    "Depending on the potential, not every hybrid shows amazing talent on the surface. Mingfei''s talent has not been shown yet. We will develop it slowly after enrollment. I believe he will be an excellent S-class in the future and can help you."


    Angre''s tone is calm and popular. He is indeed a master speaker.


    "Can''t you make a mistake?"


    Lu Chen still can''t imagine a man who looks very weak and can help himself. If brother Chu and painted pear clothes can fight side by side with him, Thaksin, Lu Mingfei


    "It can''t be wrong. Your authority is enough. I can tell you something. Mingfei''s blood doesn''t need to be questioned, because his parents... Are S-class."


    Angre said in a positive tone.


    "Didn''t you say that my last S-class has swallowed a gun and committed suicide? Headmaster, you and the vice headmaster are not the only Miao?"


    Lu Chen was a little surprised. The headmaster excused Lu Mingfei so much. If he hadn''t met the vice headmaster and knew that the other party was a pure man, he began to doubt that Lu Mingfei was the illegitimate son of the headmaster and the vice headmaster.


    Well... Even if two westerners put aside the above, they can''t give birth to an oriental teenager like Lu Mingfei.


    "So if you have enough authority, you can go to the database to see more secret information. His parents are really level s, and your last level s didn''t kill himself by swallowing a gun..."


    Ange paused. "Forget it, don''t mention it. In short, just bring Mingfei back. It should be a very easy task. You can do it while relaxing."


    Lu Chen chatted casually with the headmaster again, but hung up the phone and looked at Chu Zihang.


    Chu Zihang thought, "the headmaster seems to be very sure that Lu Mingfei is an excellent S-class."


    "There''s no need to check Lu Mingfei''s academic performance. The headmaster seems to know what Lu Mingfei looks like. We just need to take him back as a pastime before the real task."


    Lu Chen said he no longer cares about Lu Ming Fei''s lineage. Anyway, they are very busy now.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, when people are most sleepy, the students in the classroom get up and stretch out to dispel a trace of fatigue.


    "Go downstairs and assemble on the playground."


    The head teacher knows that the leadership speech of the school anniversary is about to begin.


    When going downstairs, Lu Mingfei also heard some girls talking in parallel and guessed which senior student made a speech after returning to school.


    He had an inexplicable sense of achievement in his heart, because he had guessed who was the senior brother who gave a speech when he returned to school. Besides the best senior brother Chu Zihang in recent years, who else could he have?


    The students stood in square formation on the playground one after another, waiting for the headmaster''s speech.


    Lu Ming is not bored and wants to yawn. It''s just those official words, "I''ll just say a few words..."


    After the headmaster said "two sentences", he said, "... On this memorable day, let''s invite Chu Zihang, our excellent student back to school, to give a speech."


    After this sentence fell, the students on the playground were not sleepy. The girls stood on tiptoe to see more clearly. The boys also looked curiously at the podium to see the style of this Liao as the top of the list.


    The group of girls standing on Lu Mingfei''s right also burst out whispering. He saw Liu Miaomiao, Su Xiaoqiang and even Chen Wenwen. These girls'' faces were full of expectation and excitement, so he sighed that this Liao should be the list of punishment and was sincere not to deceive me.


    But when the handsome senior brother in white shirt and trousers came on stage, the venue was quiet again, which was more quiet and solemn than the usual principal''s lecture.


    Chu Zihang usually doesn''t dress like this, but since he promised the headmaster to give a speech, he naturally needs to dress a little more formally.


    He didn''t take the speech, because he recited it after reading it. "The soft spring breeze is gradually rendered by early summer, with a trace of enthusiasm..."


    As soon as I opened my mouth, I knew it was the work of the literary society, old literature and art.


    But I have to say that Chu Zihang is really not suitable for speech and other work. He can read the whole manuscript without expression and tone.


    What makes the boys'' teeth itch is that the girls eat this set very much. They think elder martial brother Chu is very cold, works with mechanical accuracy and has the model of domineering president.


    At this time, beside the waiting position on the side of the stage, Lu Chen looked at Chu Zihang''s speech and was somewhat thankful that President Shixin was himself.


    "How many young people are also graduates of our school?"


    A voice sounded. It was the headmaster of Shilan middle school who spoke to Lu Chen and them.


    He had seen several young people standing by the flag raising platform instead of standing in line. He was still angry and wanted to come and scold.


    But after taking a few steps, he didn''t feel quite right. There was a foreign girl among the three people in this line. The temperament of the boy wearing a black shirt seemed very mature. He didn''t look like a child in high school. He should be a college student. Even he felt that ordinary college students wouldn''t have such temperament.


    As the principal of Shilan middle school, he is naturally a prominent figure in the city and has seen a lot of the world, but he feels that in addition to some military temperament, he is also like a high-ranking power man, which makes him feel some pressure inexplicably.


    Especially after getting close to each other, the boy suddenly turned his head and looked at him, which made his footsteps stop and stopped two meters away. Under embarrassment, he had to say hello first.


    "You should be the principal here. Hello, I''m Lu Chen, a classmate of Chu Zihang."


    Lu Chen replied politely.


    "I said, no wonder it was Zihang''s classmate. It seems that Kassel college is really an elite university. The people from your school look different."


    The headmaster smiled and shook hands with Lu Chen.


    "You flatter me. Zihang is also the best student in our school. I would also like to thank your school for cultivating such excellent talents."


    Lu Chen''s etiquette class is not for nothing.


    After all, Chu Zihang is indeed the best student in Shilan middle school in recent years. With Chu Zihang''s achievements and family conditions, it''s not difficult for people like Harvard and Cambridge to get on, but in the end, Chu Zihang chose "Kassel College"


    After a little understanding, he was surprised to find that this private university is not only a fellowship School of the University of Chicago, but also has a very low admission rate all over the country. It seems that it only recruits the best students in the world.


    As a high school president, he naturally knows some foreign universities. He knows that foreign universities are often private universities, and some very noble universities do not recruit students, but the actual strength of teachers is very strong, and the students trained are top elites. He thought Kassel college should be that kind of school.


    After all, Chu Zihang is not stupid. Anyone will choose a better school. Since he chose Kassel instead of a world-famous school, it shows that Kassel is worth his visit.


    "If you''re free, let me show you around the school again."


    The headmaster said with a very warm invitation.


    Lu Chen can''t help it. It''s boring to watch brother Chu''s speech here. Besides, they give some face to the principal here. Lu Chen now feels that Shilan middle school is really a place of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. A small high school has successively produced elites such as Xia Mi Chu Zihang, and even an S-class Lu Mingfei.


    Maybe the college pays close attention to it. It''s a good place for talents.


    The headmaster showed them around the photo wall and said that the head of XX is now the Deputy Secretary of XX provincial Party committee, and the head of XX has just become a member of the Department of science of the Chinese Academy of Sciences. He said that Chu Zihang will become a great weapon in the future.


    At the end of the corridor, the headmaster suddenly thought and said, why didn''t Chu Zihang such an excellent graduate hang it up? I''ll take a group photo with him after his speech and hang it up.


    The teaching director on one side hastened to come forward and whispered that the picture was not hung randomly. Now it was all hung by leaders. Although Zihang was very excellent, the leaders knew that if they hung it with a student who had not graduated from the University, they would be unhappy.


    The headmaster was cut off. It was a little embarrassing, but fortunately Chu Zihang was not here. He said he would talk about it later.


    "Senior ~ why did this grandpa hang everyone''s photos on the wall?"


    Painted pear dress was a little puzzled, so she asked Lu Chen, but she asked in her mother tongue. She was afraid that her questions would be inappropriate on this occasion and cause trouble to Godzilla.


    Lu Chencai found that the fluent mother tongue of painting pear clothes would make him so intoxicated. However, due to the presence of outsiders, he still calmed down and replied in Japanese: "because it is very commemorative, it represents the details of their school."


    At this time, zero didn''t know why to interrupt. It was in English. "I heard that the college would like to write brother Lu''s deeds into the textbook, and as the president of lion heart, he has already left a name in history."


    Hualiyi''s spoken English is very poor, but he can understand zero. Some worshippers look at Lu Chen, "master, it''s so powerful."


    Lu Chen said to zero, "zero, don''t talk nonsense... I have rejected the opinions of lifelong professors. My deeds have no teaching significance."


    This series of dialogues made the headmaster a little confused. Watching the teenager switch between the three languages, he answered like a stream and sighed that this is the elite of Kassel college?


    What shocked him even more was that he didn''t understand the Japanese spoken by the beautiful girl, but he certainly understood the English. In front of him, Kassel college was going to write his deeds into the textbook!?


    This is much more meaningful than the photo wall. What can he do at his age to deserve such a memorial!?


    Lu Chen saw the change in the headmaster''s expression and looked at him with zero eyes. He didn''t know whether the other party was unintentional or intentional, but he still had to explain to the headmaster.


    "President, you misunderstood me. I just published some academic papers and solved several problems, which are respected by the professors in the college."


    Lu Chen said without conscience that if brother Chu can do it, he believes it, but he basically doesn''t go to class.


    "Your school is really full of talents."


    The headmaster praised and asked tentatively, "what is the enrollment standard of your school? Our school also has many excellent students this year. It should be an honor to study in your school."


    This is the real purpose of his chat with Lu Chen. After having dinner with him and father Lu the other day, I heard that Zihang received a scholarship of 36000 US dollars in school. My heart said what a heroic school it is.


    Converted into RMB, it''s about 280000. As the principal of Shilan middle school, regardless of welfare and other income, it''s almost like this, and Kassel college gives students so many full scholarships!


    Lu Chen smiled. "Unfortunately, the enrollment standard of our college is somewhat special, but this time I came to your school to visit the school anniversary with elder martial brother Chu, which really means introducing new talents to the school."

 Chapter 252

    As soon as the headmaster heard this, he suddenly came to the spirit, but he also hesitated. Anyway, Lu Chen is only a student and should not have the responsibility of the Enrollment Office.


    But zero saw the president''s hesitation, just like incarnating into a qualified little secretary, and said in standard Chinese: "president, you don''t need to have any doubt. The position of President Lu Chen in Kassel college is not a student that can be introduced. He is the president of the Centennial Club Lion Heart Association of the college and has the autonomy of students. President Lu Chen can still nod about enrollment."


    The answer of zero is perfect. She can''t mention the school manager, and no one will believe it.


    Just talking about the Lion Heart Association can also make people realize the long history of Kassel college, and also make people affirm that Lu Chen has the right to recruit students.


    "I didn''t expect to be a better elite than Zihang. What a young talent."


    The headmaster smiled and praised, but his heart was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the young man in front of him was so young that he was already in power in the old college.


    But at the same time, he hesitated and asked such a young child to help the college make enrollment decisions. Is Kassel college really reliable?


    "According to the girl, your school has a long history."


    The headmaster asked tentatively.


    Lu Chen knows that people at this age are old Youzi and are very cautious. He praises how good Kassel college is, but he doesn''t understand it at all, so he won''t rely on Chu Zihang''s imagination.


    After all, Chu Zihang''s so-called $36000 scholarship was also heard from father Lu at the wine table, and how can the businessman believe everything he said at the wine table.


    So Lu Chen looked at zero and motioned for her to continue to explain. He felt that the younger martial sister was usually cold, but her words were unexpectedly reliable.


    Of course, zero is not such a talkative person, but she has "previewed" these things. Moreover, three noes does not mean she has no eloquence. She just doesn''t want to communicate with others meaninglessly at ordinary times.


    She looked at the headmaster, her legs slightly bent, her hands empty, and performed a traditional court etiquette. "Re introduce yourself, zero razumovskaya Romanova, from Russia. You may have heard my last name, and my family sent me to Kassel college."


    The headmaster looked at the reintroduced girl. It was the most standard court etiquette, as if the girl was wearing not modern and fashionable clothes, but medieval court dresses.


    It''s better to say that he saw it. Under the temperament of a girl like a little queen, he seemed to see a princess in the past.


    Originally, the blonde girl had been following Lu Chen like a little secretary attendant, which was not very conspicuous, but when she stood up and looked at her again, she felt the other party''s noble spirit.


    No doubt, this is not what any acting can do. Only a person who has been in that environment for a long time can cultivate this aristocratic temperament.


    As a headmaster with rich knowledge and excellent history, of course, he has heard of this surname and can only say... It''s too expensive.


    For a time, he was at a loss. As an elder, he invited several young people to visit the campus, satisfied his curiosity about Kassel college, and then saw if he could send some excellent students to school and add a few more achievements to his "position".


    But he never expected that among these young people, there should be a young lady of the royal family in the big country in the North!


    As a self-restraint bachelor, he didn''t know whether to show that he was not a local steamed stuffed bun at this time and bent down to kiss the princess... But he didn''t know whether the Russian aristocrats were still interested in this.


    After all, they changed quickly. In ancient times, they kissed their ears. In modern times, they followed the etiquette style of European aristocrats, but now it is widely said that all kinds of fierce fighting nations


    Just as the headmaster was struggling, zero continued to speak and introduced: "this ancient ho family, also from Japan, has a noble family status and is not inferior to the emperor. She is the most noble woman in the family and is also a freshman to be enrolled this year."


    The president was stunned by a series of identity exposures. Originally, he had tried to think about Kassel College as a high-end noble college, but unexpectedly, even the princess of the Russian royal family and the eldest lady of the ancient family in Japan flocked to Kassel college!?


    All of a sudden, he felt that some of the senior three students he was very optimistic about couldn''t do anything, and he was embarrassed to recommend them to each other.


    After saying that, zero took a step back and stood next to Lu Chen. He took half a seat to show his respect for his senior brother. He was like a competent little secretary.


    Lu Chen also had an unexpected look. His world history is not good. Although he has seen the details of zero, he doesn''t know his surname.


    But seeing the words of zero and the shocked look of the headmaster, this petite Russian junior sister is still very... Noble?


    At the same time, he also had some helplessness about the painted pear clothes. Recently, everyone lived in the hotel together. Of course, he can''t continue to sleep with the painted pear clothes. He has a room with brother Chu and a room with zero sum painted pear clothes. It seems that the two have been familiar with a lot recently. Even the family background of painted pear clothes has been planed out.


    The headmaster looked at the zero action and put his eyes on Lu Chen again. He felt that he might have to re measure the status of the teenager. Although there was no detailed introduction, he guessed that the teenager might have a good origin.


    At the beginning, he heard "Lion Heart Club" in English and wondered why there was such a name of "middle two" in what era.


    But now I''m a little relieved. It seems that Kassel college is really a top noble college. The lion heart club should be the name left when ancient people paid great attention to glory, which represents the profound historical heritage of the college.


    The girls from such noble backgrounds are all respectful to Lu Chen. It is conceivable how much voice lion heart will have in the college.


    If Lu Chen knew the president''s idea, he would think more about the other side. The lion heart would make complaints about it. But after all, he was still a student. In fact, he had the right to speak because he was the best fighting force in the college, and he was a school manager.


    "I don''t know what your school''s enrollment regulations are. President Lu can say that we actively cooperate and participate."


    The headmaster asked humbly.


    Lu Chen called the good guy in his heart. After the initial communication just now, the other party either called his own name or skipped the subject. Now he was bluffed by zero, and even President Lu used this title.


    "The headmaster is an elder of kuanhe. You''d better call me by my name."


    Lu Chen said and paused. "As for the enrollment regulations, we want to see the overall performance information of senior three students in your school, and then select a group of students who we think are in line with the school spirit of our school for interview. What do you think?"


    The headmaster clapped his hands. "This is no problem."


    Then he said to the teaching director, "Lao Liu, go and print a copy."


    At this moment, he was suddenly surprised. No wonder only one Chu Zihang from Shilan middle school has been admitted to Kassel College for so many years. Think carefully about where to go to school!


    Not to mention, the Faculty of Kassel college must be very strong, and students can receive a good education. The environment and the identity of students there are simply the gathering place of young power people.


    When you go to this university, you are equivalent to entering the top power circle in the world. Each of your classmates is either a nobleman or a son of a chaebol. At the same time, they are elites with excellent personal ability. Now he feels that Kassel college is like a ladder to heaven.


    He thought that the official website of Kassel college in China was too conservative, and did not publicize the strength of the college at all, but think about it, these ancient nobles always like to keep a low profile.


    If he could send some more students to Kassel college, it would be the capital to boast in the circle.


    "Thank you for your cooperation."


    Lu Chen thanked that it could save them a lot of trouble.


    The interview invitation officially launched by Shilan middle school will not make Kassel college look suspicious. He suddenly felt that it was interesting to do a non combat task occasionally.


    "If President Lu goes anywhere, I would also like to thank you for the students of our school and give them a valuable opportunity."


    The headmaster asked, "I will also recommend a group of excellent students to your school. I don''t know..."


    Lu Chen nodded, "we will join the interview queue as appropriate. I believe the students favored by the headmaster are excellent."


    He is not completely ignorant of all kinds of Taoism, and others may not be running with him. The probability of mixed race among excellent people is not small.


    When they walked out of the teaching building, Chu Zihang''s speech was over. They walked towards Lu Chen and greeted the headmaster politely.


    Then he looked at Lu Chen. The meaning was very simple. After the task was completed, he could withdraw.


    "Zihang, you can walk around the school more, talk about college life with younger martial brothers and inspire them."


    The headmaster coaxed him that he wanted to talk more. We''d better have dinner and drink together in the evening. Many things are half done.


    At this time, the teaching director came with a stack of printing paper in his hand, which are the results of students in recent mock exams.


    Chu Zihang soon understood the current situation. He didn''t expect brother Lu to be so methodical now. If he had put it in the past, he felt that brother Lu would directly take Lu Mingfei away on the way after school for "Entrance Training"


    He looked at the painted pear clothes. Maybe brother Lu didn''t want to be too "bandit" in front of the painted pear clothes?


    "I don''t know if the president has any plans next."


    Chu Zihang opened his mouth and looked at Lu Chen. In fact, he was helping everyone get away. They had enough for the school celebration. If they stayed, they might have to have a meal in the evening.


    The headmaster Xin said that the original excellent student like Zihang is also so respectful in front of Lu Chen. It seems that the president of lion heart of Kassel college does have great power.


    "It''s rare for Zihang to return to school. Today is the school day of Shilan middle school. President Lu also came to the school to recruit students. It''s a great joy. If President Lu doesn''t have anything important in the evening, why don''t I host and have dinner together in the evening?"


    The headmaster suggested with a smile.


    Lu Chenzheng''s words think of a reason to refuse. It doesn''t matter if it''s just him and Chu Zihang, but painting pear clothes is estimated to feel bored and uncomfortable.


    At this time, a man in a black windbreaker who looked hot quickly walked to Lu Chen, who was from the execution department.


    "President Lu, the college has an emergency meeting. You need to attend it remotely."


    The Commissioner of the executive department also has eyes and knows when to use what title is appropriate.


    Lu Chen secretly said that it''s better to be clever than to be good. He wanted to hold back his regretful expression, but his acting skills were not good enough, so he looked a little stiff. "Unfortunately, the college has some things to deal with. I''ll leave an email to the president. If you have any questions about the follow-up of enrollment, you can contact us again."


    The headmaster also felt very sorry, but it seemed that the other party did have something, so it was inconvenient for him to stay more. He wrote down the email on his mobile phone and said, "then I''ll take you to the school gate."


    At this time, many students paid attention to this place. At first, it was because the male and female students were curious about elder martial brother Chu, but then their curiosity was shifted and their attention was focused on the boy in black shirt.


    "Who is that? The headmaster seems to be very polite to him."


    Xu Yanyan, beside Lu Mingfei, a little fat man opened his mouth in doubt.


    "Even elder martial brother Chu seems to be very respectful to him. What''s the origin?"


    Xu Miaomiao and Xu Yanyan are twin brothers, and their brain circuits are similar.


    "I feel so manly. I have two styles with elder martial brother Chu."


    A girl whispered.


    Lu Mingfei felt a little awkward in his heart, because it seemed that the whole class of girls were paying attention there, and even Chen Wenwen was curious in her eyes.


    "It seems that brother Chu is a classmate at school."


    Lu Mingfei opened his mouth to insert the topic.


    "How do you know?"


    It was su Xiaoqiang, the little daughter of their class, who felt a little choking. Because of Lu Mingfei''s words at the beginning of school, he had a bad relationship with Su Xiaoqiang.


    "I saw them this morning. At that time, I saw elder martial brother Chu''s address to that elder martial brother. They were very familiar. They should be classmates."


    Lu Mingfei''s manner of reasoning.


    "Lu Ming, you''re not using the right word. You should call him senior brother when you graduate from Shilan middle school. If he is really senior brother Chu''s college classmate, it has nothing to do with us. Do you think you can go to the same university as senior brother Chu?"


    Zhao Menghua said with a smile, with a hint of irony.


    Lu Mingfei pursed his lips and didn''t answer. Believe it or not, I''m not reasoning for you.


    And he really wants to refute Zhao Menghua. He is also applying for going abroad. Everything can''t be said dead. What if he can really go to the same university with elder martial brother Chu in the future... Well, not in case.


    Elder martial brother Chu is of good character and learning. He can be called the dragon among people. He seems to have no hope for the school he can go to. It''s better to think about the University of Chicago that hasn''t replied to him.


    "Don''t look. Go back to the classroom. Next class is math."


    The head teacher shouted at the front of the crowd that the rally was over, and the junior students continued to enjoy the school day. They wanted to go back and continue to enjoy it.


    But when Lu Mingfei went to the teaching building, he couldn''t help looking back and watching elder martial brother Chu and the boy who seemed to have the same surname get on a silver Rawls Royce.


    Elder martial brother Chu, it seems that they are not in the same world with themselves.

 Chapter 253

    After getting on the bus, Lu Chen asked the Commissioner in the front row that he had seen each other, as if his name was Wang Teng, "so, what''s the matter?"


    He just finished talking with the headmaster at noon. He felt that there should not be any emergency meeting. The people from the execution department came to him and should have something else to inform him.


    "Commissioner Lu, it''s about Baidi city."


    Wang Teng said and added, "someone has found Baidi city."


    Lu Chen is not surprised. The college has been looking for it for several weeks. If it gets nothing, it seems abnormal, but he also heard Wang Teng''s voice. The other party used "someone", that is to say, it was not the result of the execution department.


    "Who is it?"


    Lu Chen felt that this matter was somewhat thought-provoking.


    "The lion of the East has risen and is far safer than any other country in the world, so it is impossible for the secret party to come here for swaggering investigation through negotiation."


    Wang Teng explained, "we can only investigate in the river basin in the name of the scientific research group. Because they are all Chinese, the manpower is limited, and the progress of the investigation is relatively slow. Finally, the local people found Baidi city."


    "Which one?"


    Lu Chen asked faintly.


    Wang Teng replied, "the Chen family, the president''s girlfriend''s family, who has a good relationship with you, invested in a local crew. They took advantage of the filming to draw materials along the Yangtze River and found Baidi city one step ahead of us."


    Chen Mo Tong?


    If Wang Teng hadn''t mentioned it, he would have forgotten the girl. Brother Caesar didn''t mention Nuo when chatting with him recently.


    The other party seems to have a good origin.


    "What''s the result? How far have they investigated?"


    It''s a good thing to find Baidi city. For him, it doesn''t matter whether it''s found by the college or by people in his own country.


    At this point, Wang Teng hesitated, "... Only determined the location. The investigation team of the Chen family has no life to return except Chen Mo Tong''s brother key and the ''nanny'' of the key."


    Lu Chen had some accidents. Since there was no big news, it showed that Constantine was not born. These people died and took the "key" to show that they tried to enter Baidi city.


    Did these people die like this? Or was he dazzled by the Dragon King''s treasure.


    Nono looks like a smart girl, but I didn''t expect her father to be so stupid.


    "Do we need to go now?"


    After finding Constantine''s whereabouts, Lu Chen left the matter of enrollment behind again. How can the weak chicken S-class be interesting to cut the Dragon King?


    Wang Teng shook his head. "The lifelong professors of the college suggest that the execution department should investigate nearby for a few days, and then formulate a detailed battle plan for you. After all, according to the information of the Chen family, the Nibelungen is completely different from your last one in the Arctic. It is a bronze maze in three-dimensional space. We should prepare the most high-end small Norma for you to carry in order to speculate on the way out."


    Lu Chen frowned. The college''s consideration could not be unreasonable, but he felt that the longer it took, the more trouble it was. Constantine might be condensing the dragon''s body.


    "And..." speaking of this, Wang Teng was a little embarrassed. "I''m ashamed to say that the efficiency of the execution department is always not high here. Your black Xuan has just entered the country, and the seven crimes are still detained. It is expected that it will take three days for the weapons and equipment to be in place."


    This is the main reason why the task didn''t start immediately. Lu Chen didn''t know whether to be proud or scold the efficiency of the execution department for a moment.


    His weapons must be in place. Regicide is excellent, but according to the lifelong professors of the college''s interpretation of ancient Hebrew and further study of the seven sins, they have found the knives corresponding to each early generation.


    The seven most suitable crimes for fighting Constantine should be rage. He really should wait for the weapons to be in place. Of course, the dragon head should be left to kill the king.


    "Since the Chen family has survivors, they can''t only have these intelligence. What enemies have they encountered?"


    Intelligence before every war is precious. Lu Chen will never take it lightly on the battlefield, not to mention that he still has people around him.


    Wang Teng replied, "there is a sub generation guard in the White Emperor city, and the Chen family''s surveyors also have several A-level elites, but later described by the insane ''nanny'', they were teased and crushed like insects."


    "They shouldn''t try to get into Nibelungen."


    Chu Zihang spoke and said what he and Lu Chen wanted.


    Not everyone can survive after entering Nibelungen.


    "Excuse me, where are you going?"


    Wang Teng asked for instructions. He just came to deliver a message.


    "Send us back to the hotel. Adjust our spirit and enter the task state these two days."


    Lu Chen is leisurely enough.


    In the evening, after several people had dinner, they returned to the hotel.


    There was another crackling sound in the hotel


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, it was another beautiful day. The principal of Shilan middle school was sitting in the office, with steaming tea in the thermos cup in front of him.


    Lu Chen smiled at his email and replied to him.


    A series of excellent students recommended by him were basically added to the interview list.


    Of course, he also knows the discretion. If others give face, he can''t add anyone. The students he recommends are basically excellent students who play well in China and may also be admitted to Tsinghua University and Peking University.


    He flipped the list until the end, with a puzzled look on his face.


    He saw a strange name. After turning on the computer, he checked the information of the student. He was even more confused.


    Lu Mingfei, whose grades are at the lower reaches of Shilan middle school, did President Lu make a mistake when filling in the list?


    After each selected student, there will be brief words, such as "excellent performance", "excellent performance in culture class, excellent sports performance." And so on, but no matter which student it is, it''s great on the whole.


    When you get to Lu Mingfei, there is only one sentence "English is good"


    Shentemo''s English is good. The single English subject is better than Lu Mingfei. He can find hundreds of students in Shilan middle school, but those students were not selected.


    After a moment of doubt, the headmaster put down his cell phone again.


    Everything can''t be so serious. Maybe it''s president Lu''s mistake, but he can''t ask the other party because of such a small matter. Anyway, most of the people he recommended have obtained the interview qualification.


    "Lao Liu, please inform the students in each class that they have obtained the interview qualification of Kassel college and will report at 3301 on the top floor of the Regent Hotel at 10 a.m. tomorrow."


    He was in a good mood when he informed the sound education director.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Mingfei was staring at the complex geometry problem on the blackboard in a daze in mathematics class. The teacher''s explanation was step by step, which was not clear, but he felt like listening to the book of heaven after stringing it together.


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    The door of the classroom was knocked, which immediately made Lu Mingfei wake up, and the students looked at the door of the classroom.


    "Please come in."


    The math teacher is also the head teacher of their class. He is a little unhappy when talking. It is taboo to disturb him in class.


    The door is open. It''s the dean.


    "What''s the matter with the director? Why did he come in person?"


    The head teacher smiled again.


    "Let me tell you something. Your class has hit a good thing this time. The headmaster has won interview places from several famous schools for your class."


    The teaching director walked into the classroom with a smile and a list.


    After listening to the teaching director, the head teacher is in a good mood. Anyway, the enrollment rate of students in the class is good, and she also has a bonus.


    The students also looked forward to the teaching director. Although they didn''t know what university it was, it sounded like they were walking after the interview. The college entrance examination didn''t press their guillotine.


    Only Lu Ming looks out of the window bored. This kind of good thing must have nothing to do with him.


    "Students should remember yesterday''s school day. Your senior student Chu Zihang came from this school, Kassel college, which can be called a noble school with a long history. Under the communication between the president and the Admissions Office of Kassel college yesterday, he won some interview places for our school, and five students in our class were selected!"


    The words of the teaching director immediately inspired the students. Five people, one in ten!


    No, because this kind of interview will only choose those with better grades. For more than a dozen people with better grades, the probability is much higher.


    Among the top students in the front row, the boys poked their heads, while the girls looked at the teaching director implicitly, waiting for the announcement of the candidates.


    "Now let me talk about it. Those who have obtained the interview qualification in our class are: Zhao Menghua..."


    The teaching director paused every time he read a name, which made the sense of ceremony to the extreme.


    Under the podium, Zhao Menghua was very excited when he heard his name. He tried his best to show his lightness, but under the envious eyes of his classmates, he unconsciously straightened his waist.


    "Liu Miao..."


    The girl whose name was called lowered her head slightly and smiled implicitly at the corners of her mouth. It was elder martial brother Chu''s school. Unexpectedly, she still had a chance.


    "Chen Wenwen..."


    When the literary president heard his name, he was not surprised and just continued to write questions on the papyrus.


    "Su Xiaoqiang..."


    The little heavenly daughter made no secret of her happiness. When she just heard that Chen Wenwen was called, but she didn''t have herself, she seemed to hold a breath in her heart.


    The students didn''t know Kassel college at first, but when they heard that it was brother Chu''s school, they knew it was absolutely not bad.


    Now four names have been announced. They are envious and jealous, but they are more nervous. They don''t know if the last person will point to themselves.


    "Lu Mingfei."


    When the last name was burst out, the whole class was stunned, and even the head teacher was puzzled in his eyes.


    Lu Mingfei gave a pep talk. He just looked out of the window and was distracted. He thought he was going to be scolded. After brushing, he stood up at attention.


    But then looking at the surprised, puzzled and envious eyes of the students in the class, he seemed to find something wrong.


    He looked at the teaching director standing on the stage and remembered that he was reading the interview list of Kassel college, and he... Was selected!?


    "This classmate, I know you are very excited, but sit down first."


    The teaching director smiled amiably. He didn''t know Lu Mingfei''s real achievements. He thought he was just excited to hear that he had won the quota.


    "The above five people will report to 3301 on the 33rd floor of the Regent Hotel in the city before 10 a.m. tomorrow. The interview will be held there. There is no need to ask for leave. The headmaster ordered too much."


    Lu Mingfei sat down blankly, and there was a commotion in the class after the teaching director left the classroom for the next place.


    "Lu Mingfei was also selected? Can''t it be a mistake?"


    Xu Yanyan muttered that other students in the class also cast questioning eyes on Lu Mingfei.


    People are like this. If people who are far better than you are selected and go to a better university, they won''t feel anything in their heart, but when they see that Lu Mingfei, whose grades are not as good as theirs, has won the interview qualification of Kassel college, their heart is immediately unbalanced.


    "Lu Ming can also be shortlisted... It seems that Kassel college is not very good."


    Someone whispered, but was refuted by the students around him, "that is brother Chu''s school!"


    Remind his classmates that they are kind-hearted. If you say this, it will offend the public anger, especially when the influential figures in the class are selected. Don''t you disgust them?


    Is Zhao Menghua easy to mess with? Not to mention so many students who support beautiful girls.


    Lu Mingfei sat in his seat and was at a loss. He felt that the Admissions Office of Kassel college had made a mistake, but he was still very happy at this time.


    It doesn''t matter how many people in the class are questioning him at this time, but this feeling of attention is amazing!


    Especially when he saw Zhao Menghua''s expression, it was like eating a dead mouse.


    This guy also said yesterday that he had no chance with Kassel college, but today he also qualified for the interview.


    During the recess, the boys gathered around Zhao Menghua to ask congratulations, and the girls gathered around Chen Wenwen and Liu Miaomiao, laughing and talking. Only the little tiannv and Lu Mingfei had no one around. One was too arrogant and had no friends, and the other was too loser and no one paid attention.


    Lu Mingfei wrote and drew on the papyrus, pretending that he didn''t need other people''s care and was bent on doing questions until he heard Chen Wenwen''s voice.


    "Congratulations, you''ve been chosen. Maybe we can all go to Kassel college."


    Lu Mingfei looked up and looked at Chen Wenwen. For a moment, he felt a little happy and even his eyes were sour, but he still held back a smile. "I don''t think so. It''s estimated that the interview is just to run with you. You can pass the interview."


    Chen Wenwen slightly lifted the tip of her hair, as if she was embarrassed after being praised, "I believe you can... Come on."


    After that, Chen Wenwen turned back to her seat and the next class was about to begin.


    And Lu Mingfei''s ears are still echoing the two words "come on"


    He felt like an F1 car filled with unleaded gasoline. The engine was roaring and full of power.


    Originally, as he said, although he has an interview quota, he has little confidence. Generally, he won''t accept a few people in this kind of interview, but there are five places in their class alone. How many people in the whole school will participate in the interview and there are so many excellent people than him? How can he stand out?


    But after hearing Chen Wenwen''s encouragement, he felt that he could not be so lazy and counselled. He should be well prepared. In case he passed, he would go to heaven step by step. Maybe he could continue to be a classmate with Chen Wenwen.

 Chapter 254

    At night after school, Lu Mingfei was floating on his way home. If gravity did not limit his thinking, he might have flown to the moon.


    In the afternoon, the teaching director came again and sent an interview notice to each invited student, which Lu Ming naturally received.


    Each envelope is made of thick paper with golden patterns on the seal, like the sealing wax on the envelopes of medieval nobles. In the exclamation of knowledgeable students in the class, everyone learned that it was real gold!


    Just the gold on the seal costs hundreds of dollars, and this is a batch of notices sent to the interviewers.


    For a time, the students in the classroom praised the moat of Kassel college, and no one dared to question whether it was a pheasant university.


    After opening the envelope, the hard paper notice inside is painted with a silver plated semi decayed world tree. The content is more standard. It is probably an invitation to participate in the interview.


    Lu Mingfei can''t wait to take this interview notice home to his aunt. I believe that even if he is a harsh aunt, he will not be stingy to cook a good dish for himself.


    "What! Did a college inform you to go for an interview?"


    After returning home, my aunt was shocked when she learned the news.


    "Isn''t it a pheasant university?"


    Little fat cousin Lu Mingze also just got home. He sat on the sofa watching TV and said when he heard about it.


    "No, it''s Kassel college. Remember elder martial brother Chu''s speech when he returned to school yesterday? That''s the school elder martial brother Chu went to!"


    Lu Mingfei looked at his cousin and felt proud.


    Lu Mingze wanted to retort, but he knew who elder martial brother Chu was and couldn''t find a reason to refute.


    "When is the interview?"


    The aunt asked with concern, which flattered Lu Mingfei.


    "Tomorrow morning."


    He replied honestly.


    "Then you should make good preparations. This opportunity is rare. I''ll cook first and do something good today. Mingfei should hurry to the room to prepare."


    My aunt turned to the kitchen and shouted, "son, go and buy a bag of salt!"


    Lu Mingze was reluctant and looked at Lu Mingfei. The meaning was obvious.


    My aunt said, "your brother is going to review for tomorrow''s interview. Why is he so ignorant?"


    So the little fat man didn''t dare to say anything and went down to run errands.


    Lu Mingfei was surprised that his aunt was so kind to him today.


    In fact, my aunt is not a face changing master of Sichuan Opera. Her nephew has been living and eating at home for so long, which is equivalent to her raising. Although she is a little eccentric at ordinary times, she can handle such important things clearly. Besides, who doesn''t favor her own son?


    Besides, she has other thoughts. Although she hasn''t heard of Kassel college, it doesn''t seem to be a good one. It''s not clear whether it can be achieved or not.


    But if it does, doesn''t it mean that even those who are not of this level have the opportunity to go on? Then her son is much better than Mingfei. Maybe he can go to school.


    She doesn''t know much about foreign universities. It''s also good to let Mingfei go out to explore the way first.


    Today''s dinner was very enjoyable for the whole family. After reading the interview notice, my uncle also lamented that Kassel college was rich and powerful, and even an interview letter was bronzed.


    After dinner, Mingfei went back to his room and occupied the computer Lu Mingze was using at this time.


    He heard that oral English is very important in foreign university interviews. He needs to review it. If only someone could help him.


    Zhao Menghua''s tutor is an American. Su Xiaoqiang lived in the United States for a year in junior high school. No matter who seems to be more "competitive" than him, fortunately, he may have off-site assistance.


    He opened QQ and looked forward to pulling the list. He wanted to find his netizen and ask the other party to help him speed up the oral training.


    However, Lao Tang''s head is still gray, which makes Lu Mingfei a little discouraged.


    What is your netizen doing recently? Not only does the game not play, but also QQ.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, the Regent Hotel.


    This is the most luxurious hotel in the city, a global chain, five-star.


    Lu Mingfei stared at a pair of red eyes that stayed up late and looked left and right. There was no help. He practiced oral English on MP3 all night last night.


    He stood uneasy in front of the hotel gate. He had not been here before, and had been restrained by the trench gas of Kassel college.


    This hotel is really luxurious! American schools are so rich!


    He checked the floors outside. The top floors on the 33rd floor are presidential suites. Kassel college pays so much attention to choosing an interview venue.


    He took the elevator to the top floor and followed the waitress to the big living room on the edge of the top floor. Usually, this is the place where the guests staying on the top floor bask in the sun, chat and drink tea. But today, there are 16 students from Shilan middle school sitting on the sofas in several areas.


    Lu Mingfei brazenly sat in the empty seat next to Chen Wenwen, because there was no place for him on the boy side, and he didn''t want to squeeze with Zhao Menghua.


    Looking around, I found that among the interviewers present, he seemed to have the worst grades.


    After sighing in his heart, he took the tea brought by the waiter. Just before he had breakfast, he output it to croissant and hot milk.


    "Do you want to eat my share?"


    Chen Wenwen whispered, she has had breakfast, and the tea here is only ceremonial, and the bread is very small.


    Lu Mingfei was flattered and grabbed the bread on the plate in front of Chen Wenwen, "then I''m not polite."


    This croissant feels better than the one he just had.


    "Are you ready?"


    Lu Mingfei and them were sitting near the window. Although there were other girls sitting on the other side of Chen Wenwen, he seemed to feel that they were alone at this moment.


    "I''m not sure..."


    Chen Wenwen quietly looked at Su Xiaoqiang and Zhao Menghua. Her oral English was not as good as those two.


    Lu Mingfei also wanted to encourage Chen Wenwen, but someone came at this time. It was Chu Zihang. He sat down seriously again.


    "There is no order in the interview. Interested parties can knock at the door of room 3301."


    Chu Zihang just said a word faintly and turned back.


    The students present looked confused and forced. How can there be such a? Shouldn''t the interview be called by name one by one?


    What is intentional? Everyone present is intentional.


    But then someone understood what elder martial brother Chu meant. It was to see who came out first.


    In less than ten seconds, Zhao Menghua was the first to get up. A group of boys familiar with him from other classes gave encouragement one after another. He walked to the room at the end of the corridor with his head held high.


    About two minutes later, Zhao Menghua came back with a gloomy face. His legs were still shaking. He didn''t say hello to anyone and walked in the direction of the elevator. It didn''t seem that the result was good.


    The second person to go to 3301 is Su Xiaoqiang. This girl has always been arrogant, and arrogant people move forward bravely.


    But about five minutes later, Su Xiaoqiang also came back. He didn''t see that he was in a bad mood, but he didn''t say hello to anyone. He was directly ready to go back to school.


    This time, the rest of the students began to panic. They were the best students among them, but they looked like they had failed.


    The interview always continues. If you go, you may fail. If you don''t go, you are doomed to failure.


    The students came and went. At more than 11 o''clock, almost all the students went for an interview, leaving only Chen Wenwen and Lu Mingfei.


    In addition to some advice, Lu Mingfei mainly enjoys the rare time of sitting next to Chen Wenwen in a five-star hotel, but it seems that the happy time is coming to an end.


    Chen Wenwen still summoned up her courage and went to 3301. She stayed for a long time and had ten minutes.


    "How''s it going? What do they ask?"


    Lu Mingfei asked curiously.


    Chen Wenwen hesitated a little and whispered, "the interviewer is very strange and the questions are also very strange. Come on..."


    Lu Mingfei was stunned and knew that he was left alone. He had to go, or he would give up the key to the gate.


    He didn''t expect to be very counselled in the end, so he stopped being wordy, sorted out his lower collar and tried his best to move towards 3301 with a firm pace.


    He knocked nervously on the door. After hearing the "please come in" inside, he pushed the door open and went in.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw three people sitting on the big sofa in the living room. One he knew and the other two he had seen and almost met each other.


    In addition, the blond Russian girl was walking around with tea, filling tea for three people who looked like interviewers.


    "Sit down."


    Lu Chen opened his mouth lightly and asked Lu Mingfei, who was in a daze, to sit down on the single sofa opposite.


    Until Lu Mingfei sat down, he didn''t feel the overwhelming pressure. The three interviewers opposite were handsome men and women, but they all had no expression.


    Especially the boy sitting in the middle, he didn''t dare to look into each other''s eyes.


    In addition to panic, Lu Mingfei also knew what Chen Wenwen said was strange. These people looked like students at their age. The so-called Enrollment Office was the senior they met yesterday?


    "I''m the main interviewer, Lu Chen."


    Lu Chen introduced himself, followed by Chu Zihang and painted pear clothes.


    "Chu Zihang, we''ve met."


    "Shangshan painted pear clothes, auxiliary... Interviewer."


    She is still not fluent in Chinese, but she thinks this interview "game" is very interesting.


    "I bow down."


    Lu Ming didn''t want to think about it. He quickly sat down and bowed down. He can also speak Japanese.


    But no one applauded his humor. The beautiful Japanese schoolgirl didn''t seem to understand his nonstandard Japanese at all.


    After being embarrassed, he remembered that this was a serious interview, and quickly used his prepared English self introduction: "Lu Mingfei, senior three of Shilan middle school, it''s a great honor..."


    Before he finished, he got stuck. Instead of being interrupted, the senior student sitting directly opposite him stood up.


    Today, the senior was also dressed formally, with a white shirt and trousers. He didn''t look like a young man when he got up. He felt more nervous than facing the headmaster.


    Lu Chen went to Lu Mingfei and looked at the young man who was nervous and sweating on his forehead. He had some doubts that even if he took him back to the college for "development", it would be difficult to use it.


    "We didn''t decide the order of today''s interview and didn''t take the initiative to call people. We just wanted to see who would come first and who would come last."


    Lu Chen gets up and walks to Lu Mingfei.


    Lu Mingfei''s heart is over. According to this statement, isn''t it that the last one who comes here will definitely have no chance?


    "In this case, there are probably two kinds of people who come last. One is confident and calm. He thinks that no matter how many excellent students the interviewer sees, he can finally make a decision. The other is uneasy. He wants to let his predecessors explore the way for himself first. The more he waits, the less courage he has, so he stays until the end."


    Lu Chen paused, stood behind Lu Mingfei and asked, "Lu Mingfei, what kind of person are you?"


    Lu Mingfei felt that the whole person was stiff and was surrounded by the senior. He felt like a mountain pressing on his neck, making him out of breath.


    Not to mention answering the other party''s question, he didn''t know what to say at all. Instead, he wanted to have the cheek to say that he was the first kind of person, but where did his achievements come from?


    "I... i... I..."


    Lu Ming said three times in a row, and I didn''t spit out anything else until a cup of black tea was brought to him. His little hand with black tea was pure and flawless, like a holy light.


    Lu Mingfei held the small plate tremblingly and looked up at the girl who served her tea. It was the beautiful Russian girl.


    "I''ve been waiting outside for a long time. I''m thirsty. Take a sip of tea and say it slowly."


    Zero face said expressionless, like a robot, I can''t see the slightest concern for people.


    But at this moment, Lu Ming is not grateful for everything in his heart. He wants to write each other into the genealogy!


    Well, the ranking list in my heart needs to be updated. I want to admit that you are a more beautiful girl than little tiannv!


    Lu Chen looked at zero unexpectedly. He didn''t expect that the other party would be so considerate and take care of her, a peer student who was about to enter the school.


    Lu Mingfei drank a cup of tea, and his mood was inexplicably calm. "I want to admit that I am the latter kind of person. It would be a shame if I don''t even have the courage to admit it."


    "You are quite honest."


    Lu Chen smiled and returned to her position. She took a bottle of happy water from hualiyi. She knew Godzilla liked it better.


    Lu Mingfei was a little reserved and asked carefully, "do I still have an interview?"


    Lu Chen nodded, "of course, let''s start."


    But when he finished, he stopped talking and asked other people.


    "Lu Mingfei, do you believe there are aliens in the world?"


    Chu Zihang asked the terrible words without expression.


    Lu Mingfei''s brain suddenly went down, and then he felt that the whole world exploded.


    What''s the situation? Shouldn''t I introduce myself in English first, and then the regular questions. He had memorized these spoken English very well last night.


    But in the end, it seems that people don''t want to test their oral English at all. Even the questions they ask have nothing to do with going to college.


    Oh - I see!


    This must be a test of my on-the-spot adaptability and divergent thinking.


    "I believe that the universe is so big that there can''t be only one intelligent creature."


    Lu Mingfei feels that his science channel is not in vain. In his opinion, this answer is very perfect. It not only represents that he has a dream, but also simply expounds the possibility of the existence of aliens from a logical point of view.


    However, when the Japanese elder martial sister spoke, he was stunned.


    "Do you believe there is Altman in this world?"


    Painted pear clothes asked naively.

 Chapter 255

    Ultraman?


    Did I hear you right?


    Am I really interviewing at an American noble college?


    Lu Mingfei looked at the student sister''s serious expression, which didn''t seem to be joking with him, but what''s the problem!?


    If you ask me if there are aliens, I can understand that they may exist after all.


    Although I believe in light, I also know Altman is fake!


    Lu Mingfei wanted to vomit, but he didn''t dare, because the people opposite looked very serious, so he could only solemnly answer: "I also believe that, since I believe in aliens, I should believe in Altman."


    "Really, why do you believe it? Be specific."


    Chu Zihang opened his mouth lightly, and his face was expressionless. He couldn''t see his mind at all.


    Lu Mingfei feels like he''s going crazy. To be specific? How specific?


    Specifically, I just don''t believe it at all!


    "Well, don''t tease him. I feel too wordy about the traditional interview questions of Kassel college."


    Lu Chen interrupted, letting Lu Mingfei relax, but also some collapse.


    What did he just hear?


    This kind of brain disability question is actually a traditional interview question of Kassel college!?


    He looked at elder martial brother Chu and didn''t know how the other party entered Kassel college last year.


    "Let me simply ask, do you believe in superpowers?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    Lu Mingfei was stunned. Why is it still such a problem? Superpowers are as serious as aliens and Altman. Hey!


    "I... believe, rather I want to believe."


    Lu Mingfei said that although he didn''t know what the way these people were, he felt that he had encountered a neuropathy. For his personal safety, he had better answer along the line of neuropathy.


    "If you want to believe, you don''t believe?"


    Lu Chen continued to ask.


    Lu Mingfei is speechless. I haven''t seen real superpowers. Why should I believe that I can mend my brain in class, but if I want to expose myself in public and fantasize about my superpowers all day, will the society die?


    "Brother Chu."


    Lu Chen looks at Chu Zihang.


    Chu Zihang hesitated and looked at Lu Chen. His eyes seemed to be asking, "are you serious?"


    "Save time. We have to fly there in the afternoon."


    Lu Chen doesn''t like those twists and turns.


    After confirmation, Chu Zihang no longer hesitated. Strictly speaking, what he had to do next was against the school rules, but brother Lu''s words were always ahead of the school rules.


    He got up and walked to Lu Mingfei.


    "Elder martial brother Chu?"


    Lu Mingfei doesn''t understand what the other party is going to do.


    Chu Zihang didn''t speak, but just put his finger half a meter in front of Lu Mingfei. The fingertip lit a hot flame, and the surrounding air seemed to get hot for a few minutes.


    Lu Mingfei wanted to step back, but there was a sofa behind him, so he leaned back on it and tried to drill in.


    After calming down a little, he looked at Chu Zihang suspiciously, "elder martial brother Chu, is this... Magic?"


    Lu Mingfei thought this was a new round of test. He just showed some unbearable performance. In order to show his courage, he curiously reached out and touched the flame similar to the candle.


    "If you don''t want your right hand, you can continue to stretch forward."


    Zero reminded Lu Mingfei and stopped.


    At the same time, his hand felt the hot heat after being 30 cm close to the fire. If he stretched forward a few inches, he would be scalded.


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of high temperature is contained in such a small fire.


    "Super... Super power?"


    Lu Mingfei slumped on the sofa again and looked at Chu Zihang in disbelief.


    Lu Mingfei''s worldview accumulated over the past 18 years has collapsed.


    "You can understand that."


    Chu Zihang put away Jun Yan. After two steps back, the flame churned on his palm and could change all kinds of shapes, which absolutely ruled out the possibility of magic props.


    As his lineage refined, his control ability became stronger and stronger.


    "That''s how you... Interviewed other students just now?"


    Lu Mingfei hesitated and said that Kassel college is crazy. Even if I believe that there are super powers in the world, you won''t show it to me, will you?


    He is a little afraid now. You may be super powers, but I''m not!


    I saw this today. I won''t be locked up in a small black house or killed, will I?


    "No, I asked other people the previous questions and only showed you this."


    Chu Zihang sat back with Lu Chen.


    Lu Mingfei said nervously: "brothers and sisters, Jianghu heroes, I can forget what I just saw. Don''t do anything to me. You know I''m covered by a police uncle!"


    "Godzilla, he seems very timid."


    Painted pear clothes whispered in Lu Chen''s ear.


    Lu Chen is also a little speechless. He knows that the grades and physical quality of grade s freshmen are not very good, but he didn''t expect it to be so unbearable. They haven''t said anything yet, so he began to make up for his own damage.


    "I''ll show you this because you''ve been accepted by us. You also have the so-called super ability."


    Lu Chen couldn''t stand Lu Mingfei''s attitude. He opened his mouth and said that he should practice hard when he went back. First, he should practice the courage and boldness of the S-level junior brother.


    "What?! I have super powers!"


    Lu Mingfei pointed to his face and looked unbelievable. This is the most absurd thing he heard today. It is more absurd than just being asked about aliens and Altman and seeing super powers.


    If I had superpowers, would I still be like this?


    I''ve long been the king of war and God of war in urban novels, okay?


    "You have, but you don''t know yet. The blood hasn''t awakened."


    Chu Zihang nodded. To be honest, he looked down on the younger martial brother at first, but later he checked the details of Lu Mingfei. Lu Mingfei was fostered by his parents at his uncle and aunt''s house. Children who grew up in this family environment are really easy to lose confidence.


    Now he sympathizes with Lu Mingfei, because Lu Mingfei is an S-class.


    But the last S-class in the college is brother Lu. Everyone in the college knows what brother Lu looks like.


    Now no one in the college dares to challenge brother Lu, but that doesn''t mean he won''t challenge an S-level freshman who hasn''t made any great achievements, but Lu Mingfei is like this


    "Lineage? Awakening?"


    After Lu Mingfei''s shock, he make complaints about it. "Though I feel a little rude, I still want to Tucao, this is the best two."


    "Today''s interview is actually prepared for you alone. The headmaster thinks you have a very high blood line hidden in you. What''s the specific situation? Because you haven''t entered school, I''m inconvenient and don''t have time to popularize science with you. Now I just want to ask you if you are interested in coming to Kassel college."


    Lu Chen said bluntly.


    Lu Mingfei was stifled by the direct of the opposite senior brother. The other party spoke and acted with great speed, and there was no room for him to breathe and think.


    He looked at the lavishly decorated presidential suite and recalled the high spirits of elder martial brother Chu''s speech yesterday and the gilded interview notice.


    All of them show the strength of Kassel college, but... This college looks a little abnormal.


    If what he sees is true, that is to say, it is a superpower college, just like Hogg woods in Harry Potter.


    And he feels like a normal ordinary person. Is it really good to go to that place?


    Although elder martial brother Chu just said that his lineage had not awakened, so he had no super power, what if they made a mistake?


    What if you''re just an ordinary waste wood?


    For a time, Lu Mingfei thought too much, but finally he thought of his recent test results. In China, he could only go to a poor university.


    No matter what the inside of Kassel college is, this college is a myth in Shilan middle school at this time. It should be an extremely glorious thing to be able to enter.


    "Based on your pedigree, you may get a scholarship of $36000 after admission."


    At this time, zero said on one side, as if he was adding chips.


    She followed Lu Chen to participate in various tasks, and recruiting S-level students is also one of the tasks. Moreover, the boss also gave a dead order.


    The wet nurse group was originally worried that Lu Mingfei would not pass Lu Chen''s pass. Lu Chen ruthlessly abandoned Lu Chen after questioning his blood lineage, but now Lu Chen, who has done ideological work by the principal, is willing to take Lu Mingfei to school, but the problem seems to be Lu Mingfei.


    The young man hesitated. He was afraid to go to an unknown college.


    "Thirty six thousand!?"


    Lu Mingfei was a little surprised. He didn''t know whether Kassel college really had too much money to spend, or whether he was really so favored.


    Seeing elder martial brother Chu nodding, Lu Ming asked tentatively, "can I ask, are there any other people admitted today?"


    "Unfortunately, not everyone has... Super abilities. They can go to ordinary good universities."


    Chu Zihang shook his head.


    Lu Mingfei didn''t know whether to be happy or nervous. After living for 18 years, he found that he had a special time for the first time.


    He kind of wanted to go to Kassel college. At least he could cheer up among his classmates, but there seemed to be a voice in his heart warning him "never go", as if something terrible would happen after he went.


    Thoughts, his mind crossed the white shadow, the fluttering white skirt.


    "Zero."


    Lu Chen saw Lu Mingfei''s hesitation and said.


    Nodding at zero, she went aside and took out a letter from her briefcase, which was sent by the executive department last night. She handed the letter to Lu Mingfei.


    Lu Mingfei was a little confused. He didn''t know why the other party sent him a letter at this time, but he opened it anyway.


    Just seeing the font on the letter, his spirit soared. This is his mother''s word!


    "Dear president Unger: I haven''t contacted for a long time... Ask Kassel college to help him in accepting him. I can''t tell him personally, so I have to ask you to convey to me that my father and mother love him. Your sincerity, Giovanni."


    Lu Mingfei read the letter silently, and his eyes suddenly felt a little sour.


    Over the years, when he was 18 years old, he didn''t care about him. He watched his classmates go by car after school again and again, looked back at the dust rolled up by the car and walked silently on the road.


    At this time, he would think that there is probably no one in this world who loves himself?


    Did mom and dad forget about themselves long ago?


    He has resentment in his heart, but when he sees the last beautiful little characters on the letter paper, they disappear without trace. He doesn''t feel very happy or sad, he just feels... Very wronged and lonely.


    "Headmaster angre asked me to convey that I love you, but I think it''s strange. It''s better for you to understand it yourself."


    Lu Chen held the small hand of painting pear clothes and said faintly to Lu Mingfei.


    With Lu Chen''s character, after Chu Zihang checked Lu Mingfei''s details yesterday, he was ready to give up letting Lu Mingfei go to school.


    Just as he taught freshmen in the preparatory class that day, letting some people step on the battlefield is harming others.


    He can be very strict and even cry the girl, but he doesn''t want such a girl to be inserted into his chest by the claws of the dead waiter in the war practice class in the future.


    In his opinion, Lu Mingfei is also indecisive, weak and timid. His physical qualities are general and his mind is not outstanding. Even if the headmaster said he was an S-class, he also felt that the teenager would die young in the process of growing up.


    He can pull Lu Mingfei, but as he said on the day he first met Lu Mingfei, not everyone can pull him every time.


    But in the end he received the letter. Yes, Giovanni wrote two letters, and one for himself.


    "Dear junior brother Lu Chen


    First contact, but I''ve heard a lot of your deeds. You are a dragon slaying hero worthy of the pride of all members of the secret party.


    I''d like to discuss with you about my child Lu Mingfei, but his father and I have important tasks and it''s hard to get away.


    I have the audacity to ask you something.


    I''m not a good mother and Lulin city is not a good father, but Mingfei will be a good son and an excellent member of the secret party. I really want Mingfei to live a peaceful life, but the day of prophecy is coming.


    Rather than let Mingfei be as ignorant as ordinary people and be swallowed up by the tide of doomsday, let him be strong, pick up the sword and make a contribution to protecting the world.


    I have paid close attention to his studies and life. As a mother, I am ashamed and can feel the grievance of my son. Maybe he is doomed to live an ordinary life


    He may be cowardly or timid, but he still has S-class blood in his body.


    I hope my younger martial brother can be lenient and allow me to go to school. If I can take care of one or two, I will be very grateful.


    Your sincere,


    Jovini


    ¡±


    Since the child''s mother said so, he had nothing to say but to give Lu Mingfei the choice.


    Lu Mingfei was silent for a long time and finally looked up. "Elder martial brother Lu Chen, can I think about it for a few days?"


    "Yes, you can give us an answer before August."


    Lu Chen nodded. He was not in a hurry. He had done everything he should do. He didn''t expect Lu Mingfei to help himself with his rapid enrollment and growth.


    What''s more, even if the other party can explode seeds, they can''t help in the task they''re going to set out in the afternoon.


    "Thank you, senior brother..."


    Lu Mingfei held the letter in his hand and said, "can I take it away?"


    "Of course, this is your mother''s letter."


    After obtaining the permission, Lu Mingfei got up and bowed again to express his gratitude, and then walked out of the door with the letter.


    Behind him came a voice, "you should know what to say about the interview."

 Chapter 256

    "Brother Lu, I didn''t expect you to give the headmaster and Lu Mingfei''s mother face."


    Chu Zihang looked at Lu Mingfei who came out of the door and said with emotion that he actually felt that it was better for Lu Mingfei not to learn.


    If you have no ability, it may be better to die in your sleep as an ordinary person than as a soldier on the battlefield.


    Besides, he has great confidence in brother Lu. Now there is a voice in the college that brother Lu is the Savior of heaven and is destined to behead niederhogg.


    But this kind of voice is too religious and has a bad influence. It has been suppressed by the elimination of the night watchman forum.


    But Chu Zihang thought that what you might say was right. Brother Lu was very strong, and he felt that brother Lu was still getting stronger. It seemed that as long as brother Lu stepped on the battlefield, it meant victory.


    So he''s not in a hurry. He''ll go with brother Lu to collect debts from Odin.


    Outside the door, Lu Mingfei walked through the corridor and returned to the original place. To some surprise, Chen Wenwen hasn''t left yet.


    "Well, you''ve been in there for a long time."


    Chen Wenwen got up from the sofa and asked curiously, because Lu Mingfei stayed for more than 20 minutes.


    "I''m not sure. There may be a chance, and you have a long time."


    Lu Ming replied unambiguously that he could not say that all the people inside were magicians, and he might have to go to Hogwarts to go to school.


    "I... I can''t. I talked to elder martial brother Chu about flying saucers for ten minutes. Finally, I was stopped by the elder martial brother who looked terrible and came out."


    Chen Wenwen whispered.


    Lu Mingfei was stunned. He said, "is this the gap between the cultural people and the woodlouse?" it is said that a flying saucer can speak for ten minutes. What a pity that people seem to have superpowers, silly girls.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right. Everyone may have a chance. The evaluation criteria of foreign schools are always strange. If you stay for a long time, you may not win the bid."


    Lu Mingfei comforted, but felt a little hypocritical, because he clearly learned from senior brother Lu that he had not admitted others, but he didn''t want to attack Chen Wenwen.


    Chen Wenwen showed a smile on her depressed face, which made Lu Mingfei feel better and unconsciously smiled on her face.


    But after smiling, he hesitated even more. If he went abroad to Kassel college, it meant that he and Chen Wenwen were impossible.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There is such a river, which melts and pours from the ice and snow, and gurgles down, breaking through icebergs and cutting through snow fields. It is difficult, tortuous and indomitable. It is vast and surging, just as it breeds the broad and quiet mind of the Chinese people.


    In the vicissitudes of the years, there have been soft waves and wild waves, hundreds of Ge and thousands of sails, as well as wind, lightning, blood, fire and smoke.


    In the current season, it has both the softness of spring and the strength of summer.


    The setting sun disappeared, the fishing fire on the shore and the beacon in the middle of the river lit up one after another. The fishing fire and the rising moon reflected the Yangtze River in a golden wave, like tens of millions of silver snakes swimming.


    The refreshing wind in the evening came in front of her, blowing the tip of the girl''s wine red hair. She stood side by side with the boy, standing in the bow of the boat, with the same beauty reflected in her eyes.


    Lu Chen raised the cup in his hand, collided with Chu Zihang, and drank a mouthful of national wine. The smell of food sauce exploded in the taste buds, and the heat went down his throat.


    "The wine from our hometown is still delicious."


    Lu Chen commented that in the college, he and brother Caesar experienced various luxury wines, but in the end, he found that the national wine of his hometown was the most suitable for his own taste.


    After solving Lu Mingfei''s interview in the morning, they flew directly to the middle and upper reaches of the river in the afternoon.


    Because the mission didn''t officially start until tomorrow, they didn''t go directly to the destination. Instead, under the guidance of the excellent Chu Zihang in the ground, they chose the cruise ship to enjoy the scenery along the way.


    Of course, cruise ships on the river can''t compare with those on the sea.


    Mr. Lu, who is rich and powerful, has contracted a small and medium-sized ship. Only a few of them are comfortable.


    "Maotai is really good."


    Chu Zihang is not used to drinking foreign wine.


    "Godzilla, there seems to be a big fish down there."


    Painted pear clothes lie on the railing and look at the water below. Her eyesight is very good and she can see a lot of things at night.


    "Unfortunately, I''m full."


    Lu Chen smiled. They had just had dinner. It''s not good to hunt fish indiscriminately for food.


    At the same time, he looked at the fishing fires on both sides of the Strait, "are there a little more fishermen?"


    Chu Zihang explained: "there have always been a lot of fishermen in this river. Many people still make a living by fishing, but brother Lu is right. There are a lot of fishermen. It is estimated that the ecological balance will be affected in a few years."


    "There are people out to work at night. They are very diligent."


    Lu Chen saw a fishing boat on the river.


    "According to the research and investigation of the executive department, the fish in this river are migrating on a large scale, running up from the middle and lower reaches, so the recent fishermen have gained a lot."


    Chu Zihang looked at the fishing boats. The fishermen thought it was a gift from God, but they didn''t know it was a precursor to destruction.


    Just like before the earthquake, there are always animals such as mice that are very keen to flee. These fish migrate because they feel the power of dragon, and they flee in fear.


    "It''s beautiful here."


    Painted pear clothes whispered.


    "Yes, it''s beautiful, so we''ll refuel tomorrow."


    Lu Chen touched the head of the painted pear clothes and sighed.


    When he got off the plane in the afternoon, he also received some interesting news.


    The Gattuso family wanted to arrange for brother Caesar to participate in the Dragon killing plan, so they quarreled with the headmaster for a long time.


    Finally, the headmaster agreed, but brother Caesar disagreed.


    In the words of brother Caesar, "it''s about brother Lu and brother Chu''s hometown. I shouldn''t interfere."


    But Lu Chen and Chu Zihang, who are familiar with Caesar, understand that this is just brother Caesar''s "arrogance". Maybe he originally wanted to come, but what the family asked him to do, he wanted to do the opposite.


    The Gattuso family''s intention is also very clear. Chu Zihang and Lu Chen participated in the mission of the ice field together, which is regarded as the glorious mission record of killing the Dragon King, but Caesar''s best record is to kill the second generation with Lu Chen in Japan.


    It doesn''t matter how much the water content of these "together" is, but if it goes on like this, Caesar is still under Chu Zihang in the priority of obtaining the right to use the leftover materials of Nibelungen plan.


    This makes the Gattuso family a little restless. We should know that some things are a virtuous circle. If the leftovers of Nibelungen plan are used on Chu Zihang in the future, won''t the young master of their family never get benefits?


    The Gattuso family felt that Chu Zihang joined the competition for places just because shit luck followed Lu Chen on a mission, and even had a tendency to trample Caesar under their feet, which they couldn''t accept.


    You should know that Caesar''s blood is much better than Chu Zihang in their view. He is a "special" genius rarely seen in their family for thousands of years. They want to send Caesar to the throne at the end of this era... Although Caesar doesn''t appreciate it.


    Although Lu Chen was unhappy with Gattuso''s family, he didn''t think the other party''s requirements were excessive this time. Besides, brother Caesar was not too cumbersome. At least he did mechanical logistics in the outfield and was sure to be qualified for sailing.


    So he specially sent a text message to brother Caesar to ask if he wanted to come, but brother Caesar said modestly, "next time."


    Lu Chen had to give up. Anyway, their current lineup is very good. If they are playing world of Warcraft, he is a super soldier who outputs the same meat. Brother Chu is a fire element shaman and is equivalent to half a melee mage.


    The painted pear clothes are still her blood elves. The output is full. At the same time, as the "krypton gold" party, the equipment is top-level and not fragile.


    It''s just a milk shortage.


    But as far as he knows, Yanling doesn''t have such a convenient ability. After all, the reality can''t be similar to the game. Moreover, the nurse estimates that he can''t lock the speed of fighting at all.


    Unless it is buff milk, it can continuously let go and reply to itself.


    How is that possible


    And he doesn''t need milk at present. In the battle with Constantine, either he cuts the other party to death before the other party releases the candle dragon, or he is destroyed by the candle dragon.


    You can''t always think for the best. Nearly a month has passed since the ice field. Constantine has definitely finished hatching and even begun to condense the dragon body again.


    According to the hint of the copy of stell''s anger in world of Warcraft, Constantine is definitely the first generation monarch with stronger power. He must be prepared for the other party to release the candle dragon.


    "Godzilla, I''ll come on."


    Hua Liyi clenched her small fist and made an effort. Her trial can now be well controlled.


    We don''t know how strong the first emperor in the myth is, but we may know soon.


    "Brother Lu."


    Chu Zihang called Lu Chen. Lu Chen understood what Chu Zihang meant and said to Hua Liyi, "Hua Liyi go with zero. I''ll talk to brother Chu for a while."


    When there were only two of them left by the bow railing, Chu Zihang said, "tomorrow is very dangerous."


    Lu Chen looked at the beautiful night scenery on the river. "I know, but we can''t come up with a better plan. Besides, modern weapons are useless for the first generation of seeds. We all know that we must go this time. Brother Chu, you... In fact, you can respond on it."


    Chu Zihang shook his head. "I don''t mean that. I must go down with brother Lu. It doesn''t comply with the regulations of the executive department of Kassel college if you go down with painted pear clothes."


    "You say that. I haven''t confessed yet. It doesn''t count."


    Lu Chen forgot that couples are not allowed to dive together in the underwater double operation of Kassel college.


    And he didn''t forget what he learned from Su Lin, nor did he have the courage or indecision. He just felt that painting pear clothes didn''t understand now. She should slowly learn to contact the world and enrich her feelings.


    "I want to talk to brother Lu about something else."


    Chu Zihang paused and said, "about my words and spirit."


    Lu Chen showed interested eyes, "why, advanced?"


    Chu Zihang is an orthodox hybrid monarch, but he is not the fake he met before. Although he was not very strong when he just evolved, he has high growth.


    After refining his blood during this period, brother Chu may have made a new breakthrough.


    Chu Zihang nodded, "well, I haven''t used it yet, and I don''t know if it''s the superior voice of Jun Yan, but I''m sure it''s very strong."


    "What spirit?"


    "Rhine."


    Chu Zihang said the trembling words faintly.


    Lu Chen understands why Chu Zihang wants to talk to him. Rhine''s voice is powerful and has the highest serial number under the top secret.


    However, there is a problem with this speech spirit. Its own strength may even be as strong as the top secret dragon king speech spirit, but the consumption is too large, which will drain the users in an instant.


    Even Norton didn''t use the spirit, which means he couldn''t bear the consumption at that time.


    Chu Zihang knows his character. If he doesn''t say hello to himself in advance, but uses it at the critical moment, he will be angry.


    But brother Chu told himself about it. On the contrary, there are some Chu Zihang who don''t accord with his understanding.


    "I know what you''re thinking, brother Lu. I won''t use this spirit indiscriminately. I know the end of the first generation of lion heart president."


    He hesitated and continued: "... I just want to say that if the situation is urgent and you need to make a choice, brother Lu, I can fight for a chance for you and... Rest assured at a critical time."


    Lu Chen listened to some silence, stretched out his hand and hammered Chu Zihang. The deck trembled. He smiled, "what are you talking about? Norton, we all killed together. We are stronger than last time."


    "But the enemy is stronger than last time."


    Chu Zihang retorted faintly.


    It is obvious that Lu Chen should kill Constantine with painted pear clothes at the critical moment and take survival as the first goal.


    Lu Chen looked at Chu Zihang. The other party''s eyes were a little stubborn. He was silent for a while and nodded, "... I know."


    He knew, but he didn''t agree.


    Brother Chu wants to say that in an emergency, he can sacrifice himself and paint pear clothes.


    Chu Zihang''s idea is easy to guess. This guy who is cold outside and hot inside is probably thinking that he finally came out with painted pear clothes. They should have a better life. If they have to sacrifice someone at a critical moment, that person can be himself.


    But brother Chu, you may forget who I am.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the North Bank of the Yangtze River, on Baidi mountain, Kuimen is in the East, across the river from Baiyan mountain in the south, Fengjie County in the West and Jigong Mountain in the north.


    At the end of the Western Han Dynasty, Gongsun Shu occupied Shu and built a city on the mountain. Because a well in the city often emits white gas like a white dragon, he named himself Baidi and named the city Baidi city.


    On May 12, it was sunny and sunny. Lu Chen looked at Baidi city from a cruise ship on the river.


    I didn''t see the legendary white dragon, and I couldn''t even see the cooking smoke, because it has now become a tourist attraction. There are various cultural relics museums on display, so naturally no one will make a fire to cook in it.


    From the Yanbian on both sides of the Strait to the downstream, they will find that there are fewer and fewer people until they can''t even see the residents on both sides of the Strait.


    Because the director with trench gas wanted to make a film, he rented a venue near their destination and gave a lot of cash to the nearby fishermen and mountain people.

 Chapter 257

    So the people praised the director''s trench spirit one after another, happily stayed in the five-star hotel arranged by the director in the city, and went to the city to live happily with 100000 yuan of "delay fee".


    At this time, another ancient fragrant boat approached, like the flower boat that men know in the TV series. Several people on it jumped into Lu Chen''s yacht without the help of ladders and other tools.


    The Commissioner led by Lu Chen has never seen him, but he has been famous for a long time. He must be the rich "director Liu".


    The executive department has always done a full set of plays. Lu Chen also saw that there were many female commissioners in Chinese clothes on the incense ship and the set up camera.


    "Liu Wanshan, grade 93 of Kassel college, is honored to meet Commissioner Lu."


    Director Liu introduced himself and shook hands with Lu Chen.


    Behind him were two men in diving suits, a tall and thin young man with a strong face, "Ye Sheng, grade 04, Kassel college."


    Another woman, Lu Chen and Chu Zihang, looked familiar. Her figure looked concave and convex against the tight diving suit, with a sweet smile on her face. "They are both grade 04, jiudeyaji."


    After shaking hands, Lu Chen looked curiously at the student sister, "do you have a twin sister?"


    Jiude Yaji was stunned. "Yes, but how did Commissioner Lu know? My sister disappeared when I was a child."


    "Nothing, just look familiar to you."


    Lu Chen didn''t expect to ask anything. Jiude linen clothes can move out of the sight of the secret party for so long. It''s obviously an "invisible person"


    Even jiudeyaji doesn''t know the whereabouts of her own sister. Did she disappear when she was a child... It seems that the female Ninja also has many stories.


    He asked the snake Qi eight families to check. The owner of the wind devil family said that their family had not trained any ninjas called Jiude hemp clothes. After describing the characteristics of the face, the owner of the wind devil family said that if there was such a person, he would remember it.


    But according to the owner of the wind devil family, they should be the Last Ninja family in Japan. Who is the master of Jiude hemp clothes?


    "What are you doing?"


    Lu Chen changed the subject and looked at the diving suits on jiudeyaji and Ye Sheng.


    "We are ready to dive again to further investigate the following conditions for Commissioner Lu, so as to ensure that you can be fully prepared and safe."


    Ye Sheng said calmly. The young man knew it was dangerous, but he was still very calm.


    This is the task assigned by the execution department. They can''t risk the strongest combat power of the secret party in the case of unknown circumstances.


    "This is another life survey."


    Lu Chen frowned and guessed who assigned the task. It was undoubtedly his old devil mentor.


    "I wish..."


    Ye Sheng wanted to say that he was willing to take the risk. The S-class combat power should have a higher confidence to invest again, but Lu Chen interrupted.


    "Needless to say, the people of the Chen family have found out that there is a sub generation guard inside. I don''t mean to look down on you two, but in this case, going down to explore is to die."


    Lu Chen rejected his mentor''s proposal. Ye Sheng and Jiu deyaji are class a mixed race elites. They should play a role elsewhere, not die for new information.


    Ye Sheng wanted to say something more, but he was pulled down by wine de Yaji and stopped talking.


    Chu Zihang saw this action and the eye contact between them. He said that you two don''t seem to comply with the diving regulations of the execution department.


    Lu Chen followed Liu Wanshan to the incense ship. After entering the cabin, he found that the ship had a unique cave. On the surface, it looked like a ship for filming. In fact, it was equipped with all kinds of high-tech equipment.


    The picture on the large screen in the cabin was transformed and connected to the command room of the executive headquarters on the other side of the ocean. Minister Schneider''s face appeared on it.


    "Time confirmation."


    Schneider spoke in a husky voice.


    In this mission, no professor came to the scene to command. Originally, Professor lundstadt wanted to come because he had excellent ship handling skills, but he was rejected by Schneider. It is impossible for them to use combat ships in this basin.


    However, he wanted to personally command the Dragon killing task, but for physical reasons, he didn''t come in person under the dissuasion of the headmaster.


    "Nine fifty-six in the morning."


    Ye Sheng replied.


    "Wind direction and river conditions."


    "The southeast breeze, the river surface is stable, the weather is sunny, and you can dive at any time."


    Ye Sheng continues to report.


    "Ready to dive."


    Schneider nodded when he heard the speech. He didn''t continue to ask about the equipment. If the execution department can''t even do these well, killing the dragon is a joke.


    But Ye Sheng hesitated. He knew that what the minister said about diving meant him and Yaji.


    "Teacher, we don''t need them to dive. We''ll go straight down when we''re ready."


    Lu Chen looked at Schneider across the screen and added: "it''s meaningless, just let them die."


    Schneider was silent for a moment, "... Before losing contact, you will command the scene."


    Even if they will carry cables, the situation will change rapidly after entering Nibelungen, and they are likely to lose contact.


    Lu Chen nodded and looked back at Ye Sheng. "Where''s our equipment?"


    "Please follow me."


    Ye Sheng led the way to the back cabin, where two long boxes were placed, and two swords were put on the cabinet.


    Lu Chen went to the silver box and pressed the fingerprint switch.


    "The highest permission is detected. Dear Commissioner Lu, please verify voiceprint and iris."


    Norma''s female voice sounded, and a small window opened above the box for iris verification.


    "On."


    Lu Chen said faintly, and then bent over to verify the iris.


    With a click, the silver box opened, and there were seven swords in different shapes - seven sins.


    Lu Chen pulled out the biggest handle and was furious. Then he pulled out laziness and jealousy and threw it to Chu Zihang. "Don''t use village justice and village rain. It''s not good for Constantine."


    Chu Zihang is not hypocritical. His father left him a knife and Yuan Zhisheng gave him a knife, which are very good, but they can only cut the dead waiter and three generations. Facing the first generation, these two alchemy knives are too weak.


    And his blood is enough to activate these two knives, which can help in Nibelungen.


    Lu Chen went to another long box, opened it and took out the regicide.


    Painted pear clothes are very precious. I took down Tiancong cloud sword, which is a gift from Godzilla.


    After taking the weapons, several people returned to the cabin and saw jiudeyaji coming with several black boxes.


    "Commissioner Lu, this is your combat uniform."


    Under Lu Chen''s suspicious eyes, jiudeyaji added: "it doesn''t contain the bomb function. According to your requirements, it doesn''t spray the pattern of Zhonger. They are all made of nano combined with alchemy technology, with sweat absorption inside, water resistance and high temperature resistance outside."


    These battle suits also have the function of bulletproof, but jiudeyaji doesn''t think it''s necessary to say, because for the targets that the commissioners are about to face, bulletproof... Is of little use.


    Lu Chen opened his suitcase and looked at it. It was similar to the one he had worn in the North Pole before.


    The battle suit is still necessary, at least to avoid being scalded by the copper water when Constantine used the fire system to melt the bronze.


    The only fly in the ointment is that it was a little flustered when he broke out with all his strength.


    In fact, he can not wear it, because he is not interested in playing slowly with Constantine... It can not be said that he is not interested. He still wants to fight with powerful creatures, but this is a serious dragon killing war, and he also takes a painted pear coat.


    So he will go all out at the first time when he sees Constantine. At that time, it is estimated that this battle suit will be damaged in the dragon of three degrees of blood violence.


    But he can''t make a special case. He should set an example for the painted pear clothes, so as not to say "Godzilla doesn''t wear it and I don''t wear it."


    The cabin was emptied. He changed clothes with Chu Zihang, painted pear clothes and took the real Yaji elder sister and zero to another room.


    After changing their combat clothes, Lu Chen and Chu Zihang sat in the cabin bored.


    "The efficiency of the equipment department is very high."


    Chu Zihang pulled his slightly tight collar, because the execution department had not considered letting him dive before, so his combat clothes and painted pear clothes were made temporarily, but they looked very close.


    "In addition to people being a little crazy, the quality of equipment is guaranteed."


    Lu Chen tidied up the combat suit of the lower body, which was a little tight.


    The door of the cabin opened, and the sunshine outside came in. Lu Chen looked up and saw that he had changed his clothes.


    The dark tight combat clothes are very close to the body, and perfectly outline the curve of the girl''s good development. A long wine red hair is also intimately tied up by jiudeyaji. Originally, some cute painted pear clothes changed into combat clothes, and suddenly became a heroic female soldier.


    "Godzilla, some chest tightness."


    Painted pear clothes sat beside Lu Chen and whispered.


    Lu Chen didn''t know how to answer. In order to help draw pear clothes to customize combat clothes, he asked yuan Zhisheng to ask the female nurses who had previously served in draw pear clothes. The result seemed not as good as his estimation.


    But this kind of clothes is better to be tight than loose. After all, it is a serious task of killing dragons. Safety comes first. We can''t always care about beauty and comfort.


    Oh... It''s actually very beautiful. Wearing this combat suit, he feels a little more inexplicable than the last time he saw the other party wearing a bikini... Color gas.


    "Just bear it. We''ll change it when we finish the task."


    Lu Chen touched the head of painted pear clothes and comforted.


    At this time, zero came in and looked at Lu Chen''s combat clothes. He didn''t speak, but his eyes seemed to say, "where''s mine?"


    "Younger martial sister, you stay on the ship and help us analyze the situation in Nibelungen if you can contact us."


    Lu Chen said that he was not ready to dive with zero.


    The younger martial sister may be excellent, but she can''t help him in the battle against the first generation.


    Zero was silent. Although the boss didn''t say it, she should want her to go down together. But in the field mission of the executive department, Lu Chen, as the top commander here, the order is absolute, and she has no reason to refute it.


    Everyone knows it''s a lie to analyze the maze on the shore. Once Lu Chen goes to war with Constantine below, the weak cable will definitely break.


    The boss made great efforts to let her join the team, but in the end, she just made soy sauce on it, which she couldn''t accept.


    "There will be more suitable tasks for you after enrollment."


    Chu Zihang said, he saw the "belligerent" younger martial sister''s unwillingness, but brother Lu''s decision was right, and they couldn''t carry any burden.


    At this time, Ye Sheng came in with several things similar to mobile phones in his hand, but for mobile phones in this era, they are full touch-screen.


    "This is the latest model of small Norma produced by the equipment department. It is waterproof but not resistant to high temperature. It has specialized the function of spatial geometric maze analysis. There is no need for networking. Commissioner Lu can be used in Nibelungen."


    Ye Sheng said and assigned little Norma to several people.


    Lu Chen inserted the little Norma into his tactical pocket and helped the painted pear clothes, "ready to dive."


    If the task goes well, they can still have lunch in time.


    Several people went to the deck and felt the fresh wind on the river. The green mountains on both sides were continuous and reflected in the water, just like there was another heaven and earth under the water.


    In fact, indeed, they have come to the top of the real white Emperor city. Nibelungen is a small space.


    "Commissioner Lu, the target is 160 meters under the water. Considering the water pressure, we have prepared a diving bell."


    Ye Sheng came to the side of the ship and suggested.


    Jiudeyaji also came over with a baby in his arms. "This is the key. Commissioner Liu will use a dust-free place to open the door for you."


    Lu Chen looked at the lovely baby and knew that it should be Chen Mo Tong''s brother. It was said that he would never grow up.


    "We don''t need the key and diving bell. Give us an injection and we''ll find a way to open the door when we get down."


    Lu Chen rejected the two proposals. The diving bell was too cumbersome. It was 160 meters deep and didn''t feel much to them. He went down with the key. In case of any accident under the water, he had to distract himself from taking care of the baby.


    "Go and help Commissioner Lu get diving equipment."


    Ye Sheng didn''t say much. Lu Chen is the Supreme Commander here.


    After getting the injection, Lu Chen took Chu Zihang into the cabin, helped the other party draw blood and put the injection in his tactical pocket.


    Huoling just wants the dragon blood of high blood lineage. Referring to Yuan Zhisheng, he opens the door of jinlunjia cloister. He thinks Chu Zihang is fully qualified for the duty of key.


    After the final conversation with mentor Schneider, several people hung cables on their bodies, and the upper end of the cables was followed by their diving masks to ensure contact with the above.


    Painted pear clothes have no fear. After wearing an advanced diving mask, they have a novel dialogue with Godzilla.


    She knew there were powerful monsters below. She heard some sounds, but she was not afraid because Godzilla was with her.


    "Dive."


    Lu Chen opened his mouth and took the hand of painting pear clothes and jumped down, followed by Chu Zihang.


    After entering the water, the first is the sound of bubbles. With the gradual descent, the surrounding world is quiet again.


    Today''s sunshine is very good, and you can clearly see the surrounding things tens of meters underwater, but there are no fish and there is no silence.


    Due to the weight of regicide and rage, Lu Chen took Chu Zihang and painted pear clothes to dive almost straight. Soon they saw the bronze door embedded in the rock wall.

 Chapter 258

    On the top of the mountain about two kilometers away from the diving ground, a curved figure of Miaoman lies in the grass on the side of the mountain, looking at the calm river with a telescope.


    "Potato chips, super little white rabbit has dived."


    Jiude Ma Yi has been lying here since last night because she is afraid of making mistakes later.


    "Where are the three no girls?"


    Su Enxi asked.


    "She... Was left on the ship as a burden."


    Jiude hemp clothes are also helpless. Sanwuniu is actually very strong, but she can''t compare with monsters.


    "... well, the boss didn''t give a dead order to let her dive with him, which shows that he still loves his girl."


    Su Enxi was sitting in the cabin of a cruise ship downstream, leisurely eating potato chips.


    "The task of sanwuniu is only half completed, but since the boss hasn''t spoken, it means he doesn''t care so much."


    Jiude Ma Yi looked at the blonde girl leaning on the railing on the deck through a telescope and didn''t know what the other party was thinking at this time.


    "It''s unrealistic to take our little white rabbit to kill dragons. It''s good for the super white rabbit to let go and let him enter school. After all, our little white rabbit usually performs a little bad."


    Su Enxi said with emotion that this is an impossible task. They thought the boss would show a miracle, but the boss didn''t do anything to Lu Mingfei in the end.


    "This is Constantine. According to the boss, he should be a brother of rage now. There are no weaknesses. To be honest, I''m a little worried."


    Jiude hemp clothes looked at the anti equipment sniper gun in front of her. It was the strongest weapon they could get. The boss equipped her with two bullets of sage''s stone.


    But she felt that this thing was too weak for the Dragon King, unless the other party was defenseless. It was like a joke to kill the first generation with this weapon.


    "We are the nanny''s nanny. The copy of the super little white rabbit has everything with us. Even if we don''t bring the nanny, the boss is not afraid of something happening to his promising combination?"


    Su Enxi can''t guess the boss''s idea. She thought they had been tossing around for a long time in order to provide the ultimate insurance for the Dragon slaughter and let the people who make the copy take a little white rabbit that can only be opened and hung at any time.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, the super little white rabbit is strong enough. Although I don''t know how he did it, it seems that the lineage of painted pear clothes has been stabilized. Coupled with the evolved Chu Zihang, if they are making copies, it''s definitely the top match. If Constantine makes mistakes, it''s not necessarily that he will be killed instantly."


    Jiude hemp clothes became more and more suspicious of Lu Chen. She felt that the boy had a deeper secret than their little white rabbits.


    I still remember when the boss showed up the day before yesterday, she couldn''t help asking about painting pear clothes out of curiosity. This time, no leech can explain it. It''s not so high-end.


    The power that can change a stable person''s blood line is no more than three people from the mythological age.


    The boss is one of them. What''s the matter with Lu Chen?


    She asked the boss this question, but the boss was rarely silent. The boss would never do this unless he didn''t know.


    "I hope so. At least we have assisted our customers for so long, but we don''t want it to go away."


    Su Enxi sighed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Underwater, Lu Chen looked at the bronze door in front of him.


    The door is carved with complicated patterns, including the bodyguard of the snake head, the grain of fire, the ancient Hebrew language that Lu Chen can''t understand, and the ancient Chinese language.


    The thick historical atmosphere paves the way and tells visitors about the glory of the ancient city.


    Lu Chen waved his arm and the water surged down. Regicide inserted into the rock wall on one side of the bronze door, "brother Chu."


    Because he was holding a big knife in both hands, it was inconvenient for him to take blood from his tactical pocket. Chu Zihang swam close, took out the injection and approached the human face in the center of the gate. This was the intelligence they learned in advance.


    The dark red blood in the injection diffused in the water and gradually approached the bronze man''s face.


    The next engraved pear dress tightened her hand holding Lu Chen''s arm, because she saw that the terrible bronze man''s face moved, opened her mouth full of fangs, and a pair of bronze eyes seemed to live, showing greed.


    It devoured the blood of Chu Zihang crazily, and there was an intoxicated expression on that face.


    The rock wall trembled, and Lu Chen heard the heavy rotation of the gear. Under the agitation of the water, the ancient bronze door slowly opened.


    It seems that Chu Zihang''s blood is effective. They don''t have to go up to find the key.


    Lu Chen didn''t have the power to resist the water flow, but directly poured into the White Emperor city with the water flow.


    The sound of mechanical gears sounded again, the bronze door closed slowly, and the world fell into darkness.


    Lu Chen opened the miner''s lamp hanging on his chest. Although they have Chu Zihang, they can''t spend their spiritual power on such things.


    The light dissipated the darkness, and the scene of Nibelungen was presented to the public.


    Bronze is everywhere. There is a corner at the end of the corridor. Several people move forward cautiously. After turning the corner, there are upward stairs. This is indeed a three-dimensional maze.


    "It has entered Nibelungen and the signal is good at present."


    Lu Chen took off the lower cover and carefully took a breath of air. It was extraordinarily moist, smelling of copper rust, with a strong smell of fish and rotten meat.


    After confirmation, he nodded to Chu Zihang and Hua Liyi. The information given by the Chen family is correct. Here you can breathe, but it smells bad.


    "Keep communicating and explore carefully."


    Schneider''s voice came through the cable.


    "Godzilla, what''s that?"


    Painted pear clothes pointed to the white silk line at the end of the corridor. There were some debris at the end of the silk line. They couldn''t see clearly in the dim light.


    Lu Chen reached out and motioned them to follow behind him, then walked in front of him and leaned over near Bai Si.


    "It''s fish. These white silk are transporting nutrients for Constantine."


    Chu Zihang saw what these were, the residue absorbed by white silk when the Dragon cocooned. "Constantine should have opened Baidi city for the first time after waking up and swallowed all the fish near the river."


    "Constantine is good to eat."


    Drawing pear clothes looked at a large number of fish bone residues. She thought that if it was Godzilla, the fish in front of her could eat several meals.


    "We''re not too late. These white silk still have a certain activity, indicating that Constantine''s dragon body has not been completely condensed, but there are no fish for him to eat near here."


    Lu Chen got up and looked at the white silk spreading from the cracks in the wall. They came to a dead end and were blocked.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Deep in Baidi City, there is a huge bronze throne. The size of the throne is not for human beings. It is nearly 15 meters wide alone.


    Under the bronze throne, there is a huge white cocoon with a diameter of nearly 40 meters. Countless white filaments extend from here and cling to every corner of the White Emperor city.


    In the silent space, you can hear the slow and powerful heartbeat, like a dull drum.


    The slow and steady rhythm of the drum, but also vaguely heard whispering nonsense.


    "Brother -"


    "Brother -"


    "Brother..."


    It''s the sound from the giant cocoon.


    In the endless white silk package, the corners of the dragon''s eyes with crystal tears, continue to slide down.


    He woke up for some time because of the sudden panic and palpitation.


    Despite the fact that his body had not yet been condensed, he was easy to climb out of the bone reproduction bottle. He was burning all over and came to the palace where he and his brother used to be.


    The darkness was engulfed by the flames on his body. He looked at the empty city. Without his brother, there would be no more.


    His brother was killed.


    He has always been a cowardly dragon. Without his brother''s guidance, he doesn''t know where to go in the future.


    How many years have they been together?


    Flowers bloom and fall, up and down all the way.


    Constantine woke up and walked to the bronze throne. He climbed up and sat on it, looking at the darkness in the depths, speechless for a long time.


    He can also recall the days when he and his brother left the ice sheet. They came to this country across thousands of mountains and rivers.


    He can also recall the time when he and his brother followed Gongsun to tell the story.


    He could also recall the moment before he and his brother slept in Baidi City, and his brother hugged him.


    Brother said that the so-called fate of abandoning the family is to cross the ice field, raise the war flag again and return to his hometown.


    Death is not terrible, it''s just a long sleep. Before they can devour the world, it''s better to sleep peacefully than travel alone, and they will still wake up.


    But brother... Why can''t I see your cocoon.


    Brother... I''ll sleep forever and never wake up. I can''t wait for my brother to devour me.


    When he experienced grief, hesitation and fear of loneliness, the final emotion... Is anger.


    So the gate of Baidi city opened and fish poured in with the river. He had to fill his body first.


    He stood in the tide, devouring nutrition wantonly, and replenishing his flawed body due to his premature birth.


    And the huge dragon shadow bent down before him. Samson, a loyal people, served his last king.


    Samson leaned down on the ground, looked at Constantine''s determined look, and understood one thing.


    Not all cowards will always be cowardly. Their king used to rely on, but now they are gone, so cowards will become strong.


    Unlike other monarchs who control power, Constantine is by no means a low witted fool, although he is very attached to his brother.


    When he sat alone on the throne, the majesty of the king began to appear, and Samson could only crawl at the king''s feet and tremble.


    While waiting for Constantine to mend his body, Samson killed a group of insects sneaking into the White Emperor city and came to Constantine.


    "King, please build a dragon body."


    Samson asked.


    He was gratified that Constantine had no previous indecision, and his hot body directly penetrated his dragon brain and merged with him.


    Everything shows that it has been discovered by those humble fire thieves who want to kill him when he is weak before he has the dragon body, and this is the fastest way to recast the dragon body.


    At the beginning of fusion, Samson''s dragon body can be manipulated to fight, and with the passage of time, Constantine is further integrating this dragon body every day.


    After the complete integration, the cocooning process did not stop. The next generation of dragon body was still not enough for the monarch. He wanted to recast the strongest dragon body and destroy all the creatures that had hurt his brother after waking up.


    Today is the third day.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The black and white light of the knife flashed out in the light of the miner''s lamp, and a storm surged up in the corridor and blew away behind several people.


    Lu Chen stepped forward and kicked on the wall. A two meter high bronze block flew out and hit in the distance, making a loud roar.


    "Go on, go on."


    Lu Chen took back his knife and led the way.


    Chu Zihang looked at Lu Chen walking in front and silently took back the small Norma. He suddenly felt that it was unnecessary for the equipment department to equip them with this kind of thing?


    They had just reached a dead end, but brother Lu saw white silk extending in the crack of the wall and thought they shouldn''t go around to find it. Just follow white silk, so after two knives, he opened the way violently.


    This three-dimensional bronze maze can trap many people, but brother Lu doesn''t seem to want to play maze puzzles at all. He... Just break through.


    Drawing pear clothes was not surprised. She thought Godzilla had always been like this. When she came to her small room to play with herself, she opened the door like this.


    Through this corridor, the vision in front of us widened. The wide space was as wide as eight lanes. On both sides were bronze sculptures of snake heads and human bodies, which looked gloomy and terrible in the light of miner''s lamps.


    At the end of the road, there is a Bronze Dragon Statue with a length of more than 20 meters. The Dragon scales on it are countless, dignified and ferocious. No sculpture master can have such realistic skills.


    Painted pear clothes leaned against Lu Chen. She felt very uncomfortable looking at these statues, just like going to the haunted house of Disney.


    Several people walked on the road, observed the surrounding situation, and looked for the way along the white silk on the ground.


    The small Norma is really useless. Although it is a maze, the hospitable host is already guiding them.


    "Ah --"


    Painted pear clothes suddenly exclaimed, because there was a bronze statue of a snake head in front of her right. She suddenly turned her head and looked at her straight. The snake mouth suddenly opened, revealing a cold bronze tooth.


    Lu Chen wanted to do it, but he gave up.


    This bronze guard, which contains the spirit, should not frighten the painting of pear clothes. It maintained the cold smile, broke in two from the middle and fell to the ground with a clang sound.


    The frightened painted pear clothes subconsciously used the trial. A bronze guard of about four generations naturally has no reason to be spared.


    Its "recklessness" also implicated its companions. From its direction to the end of the road, about 40 or 50 bronze guards were cut in half. The will of death extended to the end and hit the bronze wall and engraved deep marks.


    "Godzilla, I didn''t mean it."


    Painted pear dress said with some uneasiness. She felt that she had just failed to control her voice.


    "It''s all right. Except brother Chu and I, no matter what we see here, the attack must be right."


    Lu Chen touched the head of the painted pear clothes and comforted him.


    "Including that?"


    Painted pear clothes pointed to the bronze slag at the end and began to fall, the moving Bronze Dragon.

 Chapter 259

    The bronze walls on the four walls trembled slightly, and the living creatures who had slept for two thousand years woke up one after another. The bronze statue of the snake head began to fall off, the snake mouth opened, and miscellaneous notes spit out.


    This is a grand opera, played by long Wen. Under the grand music, the Bronze Dragon at the end shakes off the bronze rust, and a thick dragon claw steps deep into the bronze ground.


    This second generation has a greater quality than before. The Bronze Dragon body gives it immortal life. Even if it spans thousands of years, it will not decay.


    It fought with the monarch in ancient times and participated in the ultimate war of killing the monarch. After death, it continued to guard the palace for the monarch and kill the humble people who dared to enter the city first.


    However, the singing of those bronze snake people suddenly stopped at this time.


    The girl drew out a slender sword as white as marble, and the soft lips as cherry blossoms opened gently. All the Dragon scripts sung by snake people stopped, because the more noble and domineering dragon scripts suppressed the voice of these bronze snake people.


    The position of the dragon race and the mixed race changed in an instant, just because the greater violent power, like a God above, issued a judgment to all sentient beings.


    The girl lightly waved the Tiancong cloud sword and scratched a long and narrow white mark in the air. The will of death suddenly fell on this space. In front of the girl, the invisible blade spread flat. All the bronze snake people were cut off by laziness. In the face of absolute power, these creatures can only lead their necks to be killed.


    The Bronze Dragon roared silently, and its claws crushed the bronze ground between its limbs, just as it charged fearlessly on the battlefield.


    Until the huge bronze dragon body slipped in front of the girl and was butted against the middle by a muscular arm, the huge kinetic energy was offset, and the bronze ground behind the boy collapsed inch by inch.


    The strong wind blew over the heads of several people, blowing the girl''s long wine red hair. With the deafening roar, the bronze walls behind him collapsed.


    The numbing tremor led to the whole bronze City, and the echo was reminiscent of the bells of the mythical age.


    Lu Chen looked at the dragon''s upper body in the bronze ruins, and drew the pear clothes and put the sword into the scabbard.


    "Painting pear clothes is very powerful."


    Lu Chen praised, this is a heartfelt praise.


    The Bronze Dragon''s body not only gives it greater mass, but also reduces its speed, and has no spirit. Of course, it can''t compare with the real sub generation.


    But such a bronze dragon body alone can be immune to most modern weapons and speech spirits. For ordinary mixed race species, it is almost invincible.


    However, in front of today''s painted pear clothes, the charge of the Bronze Dragon is only half, and the upper body and lower body have been separated, which is much stronger than the previous trial of painted pear clothes. At least Lu Chen feels that if Eden is hit by the front, he will also be cut seriously.


    It''s not like the trial of hard resistance in the war against Japan, but it can continue to hedge with itself.


    "We should be found."


    Chu Zihang looked at the silent Bronze Dragon, and the sound of the impact just now rang through the whole bronze city. Even if Constantine was in a cocooned sleep, he definitely found them.


    At the same time, he was also secretly frightened. Brother Lu was right. Those who painted pear clothes were indeed qualified to participate in the Dragon killing war. They could kill one generation of living creatures at a time. What''s the concept?


    Besides, he looked at the painted pear clothes, his face was calm, and it didn''t seem hard. If she wanted to attack at this level, she could come many times!


    "Godzilla, can we go back after typing this copy?"


    Painted pear clothes asked naively. The girl just thought they were playing the real-life version of "stell''s anger".


    "This is also our first kill."


    Lu Chen smiled and painted pear clothes. It seemed that he was full of energy at the moment.


    Chu Zihang looked at the double knives in his hand and said that he might be worried for nothing. He shouldn''t have said those words to brother Lu yesterday.


    The primary species are very strong, but if they went to the Arctic ice field last time with this lineup, maybe Norton in the sky is the target of drawing pear clothes.


    "This thing is still broken."


    Lu Chen pulled off the cables hanging from him, which was not long enough. Just now, the Bronze Dragon crashed into the ruins, and the backlog between the walls broke these cables.


    Early break is also break, late break is also break, but he didn''t have time to tell the outside, I''m afraid the tutor will worry again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the river, in the cabin command room, zero silently got up in front of the computer.


    She communicated regularly after Lu Chen went down. At the beginning, she wanted to plan the route for Lu Chen and them, but within a few minutes, she heard the continuous sound of chopping and impact.


    Even after listening to Jiude''s oral statement in hemp clothes, she still can''t imagine how powerful the other party is. Lu Chen can''t be trapped in the maze. This reckless man doesn''t bother to use his brain. He walks in a straight line!


    Different from Lu Chen''s imagination, no one was worried in the cabin command room, including the general command room of the executive department at the other end of the ocean.


    Lu Chen mentioned this situation at the beginning. If a battle breaks out or the cable in the maze is not long enough, the link may be interrupted at any time.


    During the period before the interruption of communication, the people also roughly found out the situation in Nibelungen through the dialogue between Lu Chen. They seemed to have encountered the guard of bronze living creatures. No one would think that something of this level could threaten the S-class trump card of the secret party.


    Schneider pulled out the oxygen pipe at the end of his respirator, changed another oxygen bottle, took a deep breath and calmed his heart.


    "What''s the old Chinese saying? Once you''re born, twice you''re ripe. You won''t be so nervous this time."


    The old man on the big screen smiled and said to Schneider, with a glass of sake in his hand, and there seemed to be a girl''s singing and dancing in the background.


    "Headmaster... If Lu Chen knows you''re doing this at this time, he''ll probably want to compete with you when he comes back."


    Schneider felt that principal anger seemed to be too relaxed recently. Obviously, their students were performing ultra-high-risk tasks in Nibelungen, but anger didn''t seem nervous at all.


    Schneider didn''t know what the headmaster''s usual life style was when he was young, but he would also think whether he would be like Pompeii of Gattuso''s family


    "Do you think I came to Japan just to attend the senior society?"


    Angre asked back with a smile, which stunned Schneider. The look under the mask was not real, but his eyes undoubtedly seemed to say "isn''t it?"


    Angre put down his glass, "Oh, it''s really like an old-age society, but it''s essentially a teacher''s home visit, but the students are more enthusiastic than I thought."


    He said, "well, no kidding. For some reason, it''s inconvenient for me to go to that country, but I''m in Japan now. If necessary, I can get to the scene in four hours."


    Schneider didn''t ask the headmaster why he didn''t want to go to China. "The headmaster is not optimistic about this dragon slaughter?"


    Angre shook his head. "Of course, I''m optimistic. According to the analysis of lifelong professors, the four monarchs should be twins, one in power and one in grip. Constantine is the one in power, but it meets more ruthless people."


    Ange paused. "I didn''t come to Japan to be chic, but to understand the inside story. I care about every student, whether graduated or not."


    Schneider frowned. "Headmaster, did you go to Japan to investigate... Information about painting pear clothes?"


    Angre nodded, "although I promised Lu Chen and the school directors have no opinion now, as the president, I still have to consider the safety of Kassel college students."


    "The lineage of painted pear clothes is said to be unstable and in danger of getting out of control at any time."


    Schneider understood what the headmaster meant. With that girl''s blood, if she went wild, the night watchman''s commandments could not be completely suppressed, and what Lu Chen would do at that time was also a problem.


    Angre stretched out his finger and shook it, "no, no, no, about this, shangshanyue told me that Lu Chen didn''t know what method to use, but now the lineage of drawing pear clothes seems to have been completely stable."


    "How did he do it?"


    Schneider was shocked that neither geniuses such as Herzog nor the night watchmen and researchers of the secret party could find a way to solve the problem.


    They know Lu Chen very well. The child is just a martial artist and doesn''t know anything about scientific research at all. He cured painted pear clothes?


    "No one knows what he did. I don''t think we need to care about it. Anyway, it''s a good thing. At least it means that the personal safety of our college students has been guaranteed."


    Angerton paused and continued: "the point is that I''ve got a lot of interesting news this time. The things about Dr. Herzog are too complicated. When I go back, I''ll tell you and Lu Chen... As I said just now, I''m very optimistic about this mission because of the blood of painting pear clothes."


    Schneider didn''t interrupt, angre continued: "this time to Japan, Shangshan is obviously different from what I remember. He doesn''t have much guard against us. Maybe it''s because his daughter is about to enter school. He''s like a parent who comes to bribe the headmaster."


    Ange''s expression gradually became serious. "He told me the secret about the Emperor... That''s the limit of mixed race!"


    "Limit? The so-called emperor is a stable and high-risk hybrid whose blood line has broken through the critical blood limit?"


    Schneider was puzzled. As the executive minister, he also knew something about the super hybrid species in Japan.


    "Yes, because of the special advantages of the White King''s blood descent, their spirit is particularly strong, so they can still maintain their self after breaking the critical blood limit, but this also has a limit. If they exceed a new limit, they will degenerate into the so-called ghost, which can be understood as a dead waiter."


    Angre continued: "and there are always exceptions. We all know that although God is not at the bottom of the sea, the burial place of God really exists. It is a vast land. Have you ever thought about... How did it sink?"


    Schneider felt a thrill, which had never been thought of before. They thought it was the landslide caused by the movement of the continental plate.


    "Because of... Spirit?"


    He asked slowly in a hoarse voice.


    "Yes, according to the records of shangshanyue family... Oh, because those documents were burned when he left the family, he is more clear now. In the documents, the Tianzhao, Yuedu and xuzuo man in the legend of the eight snake Qi families all really existed. Put aside the exaggeration of myth, in terms of what we can understand now, those people should be the beginning of On behalf of the emperor. "


    Angre''s heart was far less calm than his face. When he learned the news, he was shocked. The myth shone into reality, but shangshanyue told him that the records in the myth were not exaggerated.


    "To what extent can the early emperor do?"


    Schneider was also intrigued.


    "The burial place was sunk by the spirit of the monthly reading, and the spirit of the words was..." ange paused and said the answer that subverted the cognition of the secret party for thousands of years: "... Return to the ruins."


    "Impossible!"


    Schneider''s face was full of shock.


    "I also felt incredible at the beginning. The students didn''t know, but we knew that it was the ultimate voice of the king of the sea and water. The upper limit of hybrid species was much higher than we thought, just like Lu Chen and painted pear clothes."


    Schneider was silent.


    It is said that there is a place in the sea, and suddenly the bottom of the sea disappears. When the sea reaches there, it will become a huge waterfall with a drop of tens of thousands of miles. Anyway, no one can see to the end. If people fall, they will never reach the bottom. They starve to death when they fall.


    The so-called ruins are the sinking of the continent, which is always dusty on the unreachable seabed. It is said that Atlantis was sunk into the seabed overnight by the king of the sea and water. Since then, this developed ancient civilization has no longer appeared in the world.


    The ancients always exaggerate the description of mythology because they can''t understand it, but in fact, it is an inaccessible abyss below 878 meters of the Japanese trench.


    "You said it was the first emperor. What does it have to do with that girl?"


    Schneider asked in silence.


    Angre walked out of the door with her mobile phone and came to a new cubicle. "Shangshan painted Liyi''s soul is the trial. The soul sequence 111. She used to be the strongest ghost, but according to Shangshan Yue, she may now become the strongest emperor, strong enough... Close to the legendary moon reading."


    The legend of the eight snake Qi families and the title of luan''an are finally right. Yuedu, who painted pear clothes, now deserves it.


    "Shangshanyue told me that they were not mixed races born in a dirty and dark history like our ancestors. Their ancestors were bewitched by the holy skeleton of the white king and received the gift of blood. There were the first generation of white king blood descendants and the strongest first emperor. They were not even inferior to the first generation."


    "The night watchman has received the big gift package given to him by Lu Chen. He is furious. He is also very confused. He found the original statue of the holy skeleton in the meat sauce, but it seems that it has completely lost its power and can''t even practice the stone of the sage."


    Angre looked at Schneider through the screen, "although it''s my guess, Lu Chen may have got something that turned his beloved girl into... The first emperor."

 Chapter 260

    Deep in the White Emperor city, under the throne, the huge white cocoon moved.


    The sleeping Constantine opened those huge longans in the dark, and the dazzling gold was revealed even with a white silk package.


    The bronze city also echoed with a great voice, and he was awakened.


    His senses were accompanied by white silk all over the maze, and then he "smelled" this weak perception.


    That''s... Brother''s smell.


    But his brother is dead. He knows very well that the identity of the comer is self-evident. He is the one who killed his brother.


    The white giant cocoon gradually swelled, and the tough white silk was pulled to the limit, until the last pair of huge dragon wings stretched, and the white silk fluttered and danced all over the sky, and turned into fire all over the sky under the supreme awakening.


    My brother taught him not to be dazzled by anger, but my brother never seemed to do it, and he didn''t want to sit and watch a few insects running around in his bedroom and his brother''s bedroom.


    The other party will come soon. No dragon clan will be afraid to fight.


    He didn''t want to fight, he just wanted to crush the insects that dared to kill his brother.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Chen stood up and waved a knife to remove pieces of white bones. If conditions permit, he is willing to bury these people''s bones, but conditions do not permit. This is still a battlefield.


    "It should be the mixed race of the Chen family, which has become the nutrient of Constantine."


    Chu Zihang looked at those white bones. Their death did not play much value, and accelerated the process of cocooning Constantine.


    Painted pear clothes hold Lu Chen''s arm more tightly. At this time, she looks like a normal girl.


    She can use the voice as if there were no one else to kill the dead waiter, because she feels that this behavior is no different from killing monsters in the game. She doesn''t even feel when she saw these white bones before, but that''s because she doesn''t know what it is.


    When Chu Zihang explained, she suddenly felt a little afraid in her heart. She imagined that these people were once flesh and blood people who could talk and laugh, but now they have become white bones scattered all over the ground. She suddenly thought, ah... It turns out that people will die. It''s so sad and terrible after death.


    Lu Chen wanted to appease the painting pear clothes, but suddenly looked up to the front. His hand holding the knife tightened and his face became serious. "It seems that we don''t have to continue to explore the maze. The Lord is coming to us."


    Lu Chen and Chu Zihang protected the painted pear clothes in the middle one by one. It was not that the painted pear clothes were not strong enough, but that they were worried that the painted pear clothes had little combat experience and could not respond to the sudden attack.


    The whole bronze maze trembled, and with the awakening of its master, it lived.


    Lu Chen could feel the earth moving under his feet and the walls above turning around. In just a dozen seconds, their position in the maze changed.


    The carvings on the wall seem to have come to life, and the grand resonance of the Dragon text rings out, just like a grand ritual song, with desolate sadness, like a funeral in the mythological age.


    Lu Chen saw some illusions in a moment, which was also one of the defense mechanisms of the bronze maze, but their mental power was far more than that of ordinary hybrids, which had no impact.


    "We are rising, turning right, moving forward, rising, turning left, moving forward, rising, rising..."


    Chu Zihang records their current position, and his spatial logic ability has always been the top.


    "Brother... Brother... Brother... Brother..."


    At the same time, in the grand sadness and music, the heavy and desolate voice came from all directions of Qingtong City, like a child attached to his brother.


    The sound is getting louder and louder. In the end, it can almost break ordinary people''s eardrums!


    "Dong -- Dong -- Dong -- Dong -- Dong -- Dong -- Dong --"


    From the slow and rapid heartbeat, it was like an ancient god hammer hitting Kui cattle drum. The bronze rust on the ground fell off under the tremor and beat slightly, just like the courtiers trembling in the face of the majesty of the king.


    The bronze platform rose gradually, and Lu Chen looked straight ahead until there was no connection above the next bronze wall, and his vision gradually widened.


    It''s not the dark space imagined by several people. The space several kilometers long and wide is magnificent in front of several people. This is the king''s bedroom. Thousands of troops and horses once came here to worship!


    At this time, the magnificent bedroom was as bright as day, and the whole space was lit by fire. It was not a glittering candle, but a flame raised by the king walking in the big area. Even bronze burned in violation of the physical rules.


    What came to my face was the burning heat and the towering dragon power.


    The flaming king stood on the ground, and the enchanting dragon body stretched out for more than 40 meters from head to tail. The blue and black scales covered the whole body, with tough and sharp bone spines protruding from all joints. The huge dragon claws were deeply embedded in the ground, and the Dragon Wings nearly 100 meters long were opened.


    Like a force 12 storm, all the flames were dimmed from the dragon to those tiny figures.


    In the light of the fire behind him, the huge dragon shadow was cast into this space, like the majesty of the supreme and the breath of death.


    Those huge golden pupils are blooming with light that Lu Chen has never seen before. They are dazzling and can''t be looked at.


    He has seen Hydra with a body length of nearly 100 meters, but the pressure between the two is not the same.


    No words can describe the hegemony, majesty and perfect curve of the creature in front of us. It is not created by God, it is God!


    This is the real first generation!


    The executive department has speculated on several situations. If Constantine is not a fool, he has at least stepped out of the bone fertility bottle and built a stable human body with the help of this period of time. However, according to the research of the secret party, even if the Dragon King wants to build a complete Dragon body with sufficient nutrients, it will take at least a month!


    According to various calculations, Constantine''s best state should be similar to that of the Norton dragon they met last time.


    But the college''s calculation was wrong. The secret party''s understanding of the dragon race is the tip of the iceberg after all. They did not know that the early generation species can build the dragon body at a very fast speed by occupying the body of the next generation species.


    Constantine entered Samson''s dragon body. After fusion, he swallowed thousands of tons of fish previously captured from the river, creating today''s dragon body.


    He has not yet reached the peak, and human beings are always ignorant. For the first generation, such a dragon body is only a small model, not even the largest dragon body condensed when he was cowardly.


    With a desire for revenge, Constantine could have cast a dragon body over 100 meters long, but he didn''t want to wait and had no time.


    "Roar -"


    The harsh sound waves carrying pressure poured in like a mountain and a sea, proclaiming the anger and violent power of the monarch.


    However, someone was charging under this pressure. The figure was charging. The black Lin armor covered his cheeks. His combat suit expanded to the extreme and tried his best to wrap the Qiu knot''s muscles, but his efforts were in vain. With the dark bone spur at the joint breaking through the combat suit, it was like a gap in the eggshell, This expensive combat suit was instantly torn apart.


    As for the soldiers wrapped in black armor, the dark scales emit a faint golden light, which is not the reflection of the flame, but the expression that the voice and spirit are opened to the sixth level, which represents the ultimate of the human flesh at present!


    The direction of sound wave and air wave was reversed in the local area, only because of the extreme violence carried by the intruder.


    Without any nonsense, Lu Chen did what he said. The first time he saw Constantine, he opened the third blood explosion of divine blood and dragon blood. Under the whine of skeletal muscles, Yanling King Kong reached the sixth level.


    This is his limit, this is his peak!


    Rage filled the blood of the young dragon. The original 1.8-meter horse chopping knife was melted and extended to 12 meters long. The surface was covered with a burning light, and the smooth edge turned into sharp dragon teeth. The young man dragged it on the ground and drew dazzling sparks. The bronze ground melted into hot copper water under the high temperature of the knife.


    Chu Zihang was not surprised by the strange image of rage. He once saw Norton excite the knife to 16 meters long. Brother Lu still couldn''t compare with the real early generation.


    To his surprise, brother Lu held another knife in his right hand. The original black Xuan is now a regicide.


    I saw the fierce blade of regicide extend again. The blade extends to more than 14 meters and becomes more and more broad. From the handle to the tail of the blade, it becomes wider and wider. A black giant dragon is wrapped around it. It is not their common Western dragon.


    Maybe it''s because heixuan was originally a black water Xuan snake. During the evolution of this knife, it also retained its original characteristics, but the original Hengtian black Python now has five dragon claws under its body, and the snake head has become a bloodthirsty and ferocious dragon head, but there is no dragon horn, like the dragon in Chinese mythology and legend.


    The fire light drawn by regicide on the ground is like iron tree and silver flower, leaving deep scratches where he passes. Lu Chen activates the active skill of this knife, consumes the soul source value, opens the activation, and shows its real posture.


    The distance of more than 1000 meters flashed away, leaving a long fire light and the red and gold mist floating in the air. Chu Zihang and painted pear clothes had not reacted and stepped into the battlefield, and the boy had rushed to the dragon.


    Constantine''s dragon body expanded a little, and his body surface showed a deep luster of bronze. Under this complete dragon body, he raised the bronze throne to the peak.


    But this is not over yet. His body expands further. Originally, when he did this, the dragon body should collapse, but he didn''t collapse. He further improved.


    There are thousands of Python wriggling under the muscle. His meridians and muscles bear great pain. The perfect dragon body with the combination of elegance and ferocity is quite ornamental, but now there is only twisted and extreme violence.


    Speech and spirit - Baqi.


    He is the one who controls the power. He doesn''t only know his own words and spirits. He listens to his brother''s words and hides behind his brother to see the glory of his brother''s God.


    But that doesn''t mean he''s just a vase. Driven by the desire for revenge and anger, he wants to crush the insect who dares to kill his brother with absolute violence.


    Through the feeling in his heart, he seemed to be able to see the scene before his brother died. Because he didn''t have a complete dragon body, he was divided into two bodies when his strength was at a disadvantage.


    His huge golden pupil stared at the human youth who came in, waving down the Dragon arm like a god pillar, with the strong wind of death.


    Human... Do you think you are strong?


    Few people expected to guard against the candle dragon. Only the dragon body of the real monarch, with the great power carried by the high-risk power speech, can bring the crisis of human death.


    Lu Chen looked at the Giant Claw falling towards him. The dragon claw had a deep cold light. It was just a moment''s judgment. He knew that Constantine was not only using the voice of the bronze throne. The other party specialized the tenacity of his weapons. Even rage and regicide might not cut off the bone spurs and sharp claws leaked from Constantine.


    Once president ange showed him the conclusion drawn by lifelong professors through historical analysis. Constantine may be a cowardly and low intelligent monarch. This is niederhogg''s purpose to check and balance the four monarchs, one in power and one in power. The one in power cannot be too smart, otherwise the one in power will be easily swallowed up.


    But now he wants to scold lifelong professors for bullshit. Constantine doesn''t look stupid or cowardly at all.


    Those dazzling eyes were filled with the flames of revenge, with a ferocious intention to kill.


    The next moment, in Constantine''s unexpected eyes, his claw rubbed with the soles of the boy''s feet. At the critical moment, the other party actually gave up the good borrowing point of the earth and took off.


    After all, Constantine was inexperienced in battle. His momentary trance made him miss the opportunity to pursue. Or he was not as good as he was. His strength was indeed stronger, but in terms of body shape and weight ratio, it was far less outrageous than the young man in front of him.


    So the other party''s speed is faster, faster than twice the speed of sound!


    When Constantine reacted, the boy had stepped on the dome nearly 200 meters high. In a short time, Constantine could see the further bulging muscles of the boy''s legs, and even the dark scales were cracking. It is conceivable that the strength of the boy''s perfusion in his legs at this moment.


    Without any singing, the strongest monarch flame in the world goes up against the attack, with tens of thousands of degrees of high temperature. At the moment of contact, it is enough to instantly evaporate the water in carbon based organisms, and then lattice into loose diamonds.


    However, the boy did not hesitate to force his legs. The extreme flame did not block his way, and the flame element was "killed" under the higher voice and spirit


    It''s like an invisible air wall pushed by, and the raging flame was pushed to the other side, and turned into sparks in the sky. It''s like the falling stars in the sky, illuminating the boy''s silent face and Constantine''s surprised dragon head.


    In the distance, Hua Liyi waved the Tiancong cloud sword with one hand, and the trial was launched again. The goal was the huge monster who dared to spit fire at Godzilla.


    At the same time, Constantine felt the high temperature coming from the front left. A sense of absurdity emerged in his heart. He felt offended.


    There are despicable insects who dare to attack him with the king''s flame. He is the king of fire!


    The silent singing of Longwen dissipated the torrent of flames towards him, and even the strong wind that the explosion should have brought didn''t blow up.


    For a moment, the scene looked a little funny. In the war, there were frequent high-risk words, but none of them could fall on the target.

 Chapter 261

    Constantine paid attention to the top boy again. His brother was right.


    The battle between kings has always been a knife to see blood, claws to meat.


    "Roar -"


    Constantine roared, a pair of Dragon Wings waved, and the strong wind stung Chu Zihang running here.


    At the same time, with the help of his strength, his two strong hind legs stood up, and the right dragon arm in front was ready to attack the boy in the air.


    Rage and regicide draw a huge cross knife light in the air. The sparks scattered all over the sky are dispersed by the vigorous wind. There is no beautiful radian, nor does it have a peerless edge. There is only the overbearing intention of the knife.


    The angry creature is roaring. It seems to have smelled the taste of the supreme dragon blood. It was forged and was born to cut the Dragon below.


    The black dragon''s virtual shadow wrapped around the regicide blade also opened its huge mouth, and the deafening sound wave collided with the lower part. It seemed that there was an invisible air flow haloing in the air, and the black dragon''s eyes were full of high war intention, just like his master.


    Ferocious, domineering and bloodthirsty, just like the new name of this knife, it was born to kill a monarch, and there was a monarch in front of it!


    The two huge blades draw long light and shadow in the air, like thousands of changes, and return to one at this moment.


    Ancient divine Sabre technique Three thousand worlds!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The air waves surged up and the flames floating in the air were completely extinguished at this moment.


    In the shock of painted pear clothes and Chu Zihang, Lu Chen was blown away, and the sound made by hitting the dome was like ringing a bell.


    Despite the crack of his claw connected with rage and the blood gushing dragon arm cut by the regicide, Constantine wanted to pursue the victory.


    But his movement was interrupted. The golden barrier rose, and the golden boundary resisted in front of him. At the same time, his left paw was horizontal in front of him, barely blocking the coming judgment.


    To his anger, the torrent of fire came to him again. He could easily cancel the spirit, but he still had to spend a little time.


    The girl in the distance and the approaching boy with facial paralysis let him miss the opportunity of revenge.


    When he regained his posture, he felt a chill in his neck. It was a little fighting instinct he obtained after integrating Samson''s memory. In other words, every dragon family is a natural warrior, as long as he is willing to abandon his cowardice.


    When the Dragon Wings waved, Constantine''s body retreated violently, and the hot blade rubbed the end of his nose. The protruding dragon teeth cut his cyan black dragon scales and brought red dragon blood. His heart didn''t begin to beat until the dark and ferocious blade passed again. In this moment of confrontation, his attention reached the limit.


    After landing, Lu Chen did not stop. His body shape disappeared again. He walked downstream of the huge dragon body and cut the two hind legs standing on the bronze ground with double knives.


    The strong wind and flame hit together. Lu Chen crossed the blade with his hands interlaced. When waving, he exerted force under his feet and turned back. He couldn''t resist Constantine''s flame. There would be a good end if no carbon based creatures were burned by these things. Due to the location, Hua Liyi was afraid of hurting him by mistake and couldn''t launch a trial to open the way.


    The battle was not as easy as he thought, but fortunately he was not alone this time.


    Constantine has a complete dragon body. He can indeed launch the candle dragon, but the launch of the ultimate spirit needs a long time to sing. They won''t give Constantine this opportunity.


    Constantine''s best chance to destroy his people is to directly launch the candle dragon and destroy the whole Baidi City, even himself, before meeting them.


    Fortunately, this early generation seed is not crazy enough, otherwise Lu Chen may die wrongfully.


    Constantine''s Dragon Wings set off a vigorous wind sweeping the whole space. The huge dragon body did not fly, but ran on the ground with the help of the strength of the Dragon Wings and his strong dragon arms.


    It may seem ridiculous, but that''s the right way he learned from Samson.


    The dormitory of himself and his brother was built in the mountain, and the upper and lower space was not so wide. According to the jumping power of the black armor boy he had observed before, he could not gain the right to control the air. The heavy dragon body danced faster than the boy.


    At this time, he is in a state of siege, so he must maintain mobility, rather than standing there fighting with teenagers and being targeted by girls in the distance.


    Samson was the earliest bodyguard of his brother and accompanied him for many years. He still remembered the scene of Samson rushing to kill himself on the battlefield when his brother was away in human society.


    He never needed to fight. With Samson''s protection, no one could kill him in front of him on the battlefield.


    Now that his brother is gone, Samson has fulfilled his last duty and sacrificed his dragon body. In the end, he is the only one left.


    It turned out that loneliness was so terrible that he didn''t want to think about where he would go after killing these insects.


    But loneliness gives people strength. It turns out that no matter what kind of creatures, they will become fearless after losing all the things they cherish.


    He is cowardly and attached to his brother. He wants to be a child who will never grow up. He just needs to be coquettish to his brother.


    But my brother died.


    So he abandoned his cowardice and was reborn in loneliness and sadness with the flame of revenge.


    Black armour''s young man chopped at him again. This hateful insect is so sensitive and has the power to cut off his own dragon body. Under the other party''s wandering tactics, he doesn''t fight him in strength at all.


    Every time I pass by him, I bring a piece of flesh and blood. Dragon scales and bright red blood are flying in the air, accompanied by the red and golden fog.


    Constantine was angry, but not flustered. His brother taught him, but he did what his brother didn''t do. Never be dazzled by anger.


    He is a simple dragon, but he listens to his brother.


    With the progress of the battle, he was able to deal with the attack of the youth. He felt as if he was born to know how to use the dragon body and what parts to defend against the attack from what angle.


    He used his double claws to hold the chop of two fierce soldiers. The king''s flame broke out, cooperated with the golden and hard world, and finally blocked the judgment with the bone blade on the rotating dragon tail.


    At the same time, long Wen recited, the king''s flame rising from his belly went out in an instant, and his back claws kicked out and kicked the boy playing with fire with double knives. The strength of the other party was weak in front of him.


    He suddenly realized that he had gradually absorbed Samson''s combat experience, and he finally became the dragon warrior that his brother expected.


    Samson is dead, but his soul seems to be fighting side by side with him. It feels good, like... Not so lonely.


    Lu Chen worked hard with both hands. Regicide finally cut off the claw of Constantine''s left forearm. Even if the bronze throne is strong and Baqi''s refined claw is tough, it can''t compare with seven deadly sins and regicide after all.


    But there was no joy in his heart. This early seed was more difficult to deal with than he thought. The huge dragon body had the power to surpass itself. A series of defensive words and spirits such as Jin Gangjie were dozens of times stronger than Norton''s use, and could barely resist the trial of painted pear clothes!


    Moreover, with the progress of the battle, the opponent''s combat skills seem to be more and more skilled. At first, he can make a hole in the dragon''s body every few seconds, but now he can catch a flaw in dozens of seconds, but he can''t be killed directly.


    Constantine is making progress!


    He is even better at fighting than his brother Norton!


    This feeling is like that a warrior soul who has fought for thousands of years slowly awakens in Constantine.


    With the passing of dragon blood, Constantine''s physical fitness should be declining, but he became braver and braver.


    As a dragon warrior, his mastery of combat skills has caught up with Eden, who Lu Chen once fought against, and Constantine is still improving!


    Is this a cowardly mentally retarded child?


    Tenured professor, are you kidding me?


    He is really good at fighting and has sufficient battlefield experience, but he is not a God. He has only fought on the battlefield for seven years since he first set foot on the battlefield at the age of nine.


    His strength lies entirely in his talent and intuition. His original opponents were only armored vehicles and artillery fire, and he didn''t have much experience in fighting with large and extraordinary creatures.


    What if his opponent is an early generation with thousands of years of extraordinary fighting experience? Can he really suppress each other in skill?


    He is not as omnipotent as Chu Zihang thought. He can''t even do the profound way of force of Xia Mi Xuemei.


    From a distance, it looks like a hunter hunting huge prey, and it looks like a time race of death.


    The identity of prey and hunter may change at any time. Constantine needs to further absorb Samson''s combat experience. If he can fully adapt to the battle before his physical fitness falls to the freezing point, he can destroy these small insects and avenge his brother.


    For this reason, he needs time, and the black armored boy can''t keep this state. He can see that the other party uses a kind of spirit that only the emperor can use.


    But except for the emperor, no one can use this spirit to a high level. At this time, the bones and muscles of the boy are under great pressure, and this state cannot last.


    He may not have to beat the young man in battle. If the other party takes the lead and exhausts, it is also his victory.


    Yes, although Lu Chen is not impatient, he knows that his time is limited.


    The blood consumption of the King Kong''s spirit killing engine is the same as that of the King Kong''s spirit killing engine, which is on the third level. It consumes the same amount of blood after the King Kong''s spirit killing engine is on.


    If it hadn''t been strengthened by the Nibelungen plan, his mental power has increased greatly, and the upper limit of soul source value has been greatly improved. He can''t even maintain this state for two minutes.


    Even now, his limit time is only five minutes. He must end the battle before this time.


    If he is alone here today, even if he is in a desperate situation, he is definitely more excited than ever. Constantine is a powerful opponent he has never met and an excellent knife tester.


    But he was not excited, because he was wearing painted pear clothes. Protecting each other at any time was the first intention in his heart.


    Only pursuing strength and fighting is the devil. He always knew that he had no more clear goal, but now he has it.


    "Draw pear clothes and move with brother Chu!"


    Lu Chen roared. Rage and regicide made a huge wound in Constantine''s back, but under Constantine''s keen Dodge, the attack didn''t hurt the dragon''s back.


    If someone in the secret party can see Constantine''s action at this time, it will completely reverse their traditional view of large creatures. Constantine is very clever!


    Painted pear clothes ran in the open bedroom, and her speed was also very fast. Although it was far less than that of Lu Chen and Constantine, it was also beyond the reach of ordinary hybrid species. Hundreds of meters of earth was left behind by her every second.


    She quickly ran to Chu Zihang and picked up Chu Zihang who coughed up blood. She was not afraid of the blue Lin armor covered on Chu Zihang''s face, because everyone was a little monster. She asked with concern: "is elder martial brother Chu okay?"


    Chu Zihang got up and shook his head. He shouldn''t have tried to sneak into Constantine. Even if he was in the state of three times of blood violence and was kicked by Constantine and hit the wall, he didn''t slow down for more than ten seconds.


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of power brother Lu who fought with Constantine at this time. Now he can be sure that brother Lu''s voice is not an instant, but a powerful voice.


    "The college''s prediction is wrong. Constantine not only condenses the real dragon body, but also is not a cowardly dragon. His fighting posture makes me believe in the history recorded by the dragon family."


    Chu Zihang looked at Constantine fighting with Lu Chen in the distance, with dignified eyes.


    In the history recorded by the secret party, the four monarchs, together with many mixed races, carried out the greatest uprising in history and overthrew the rule of the black king Nidhogg.


    In some unexamined legends, bronze and the Dragon King of fire were the first monarch to wield a knife at the black king. He thought it meant Norton, but now it seems that it may mean Constantine or the complete Dragon King.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, how can I help Godzilla?"


    Painted pear clothes looked at the Godzilla who had been praising himself and said he was a very clever senior brother.


    Constantine became more and more dexterous, just like a Tigger. The three-dimensional three-dimensional space did not limit him. Instead, he began to learn Godzilla gradually and use the bronze wall at the top to bounce.


    In this supersonic duel, painted pear clothes can only barely see Godzilla''s figure. The two sides are so entangled that every time Godzilla is defeated, she is frightened and can''t help raising the tiancongyun sword.


    But she did not dare to release the trial, because the two sides of the war were getting faster and faster. She was afraid of hurting Godzilla by mistake, and Constantine''s defense was very good. It was difficult for her to seriously injure each other in the trial directly launched.


    Chu Zihang looked at the two killing figures, and the two seven sins in his hands began to change. At the same time, he said to Hua Liyi, "to improve the power of the trial, you need to sing."


    Instant is really strong, but if you want to give full play to the strongest power of this spirit, you should sing honestly.

 Chapter 262

    The breeze is gentle and the water waves on the river are rippling.


    There was a trembling roar in the air, and the Commissioners on board were uneasy.


    Standing on the deck, watching the underwater waves swing away, she was of no use as a tool after all.


    "Commissioner Lu has been diving for more than 20 minutes and lost contact for more than three minutes."


    Ye Sheng is reporting the mission status to Schneider, but in fact, after losing contact with Lu Chen and others, they are also blind.


    On this ship, except for a few "actors", all of them are elites with A-level blood test, but when facing the goal of Dragon King level, they can only pray on the river.


    "Report every 30 seconds, and we will take other measures in case of abnormality."


    Schneider replied that the so-called other measures are just angre rushing to China, but the goal that even Lu Chen can''t solve is estimated to be choking by the headmaster.


    After Ye Sheng replied, he looked at the various survey instruments in the cabin. All the instruments were beating wildly, which made people feel uneasy.


    Now they don''t need these instruments. Even without any tools, they can hear the Dragon roar from underwater clearly, even within a few miles.


    That is to say, they have the reason for filming. If they are found at that time, they can also be said to be their "props" for filming


    On the cliff two kilometers away from the incense boat, Jiude Ma Yi has entered the working state. She sets up a sniper gun and stares at the river. If Lu Chen comes out of the water later, but Constantine, she will shoot at the first time.


    Through the sight and her excellent eyesight, she could see the river surface with more and more obvious ripples, like a monster knocking at the door below. When it rushed out of Nibelungen, it was like Satan of hell coming to the world.


    Jiude hemp clothes was a little nervous. Looking at this situation, Constantine didn''t seem to have only half a dragon body. Otherwise, with the combat power of Lu Chen she had seen and painted pear clothes, the battle should be over.


    The breeze moved the grass around her, and the leaves rustled, but the next moment, the voice of nature suddenly stopped, as if she had entered another world.


    Jiude hemp clothes saw a pair of exquisite Italian handmade leather shoes on her left. She slowly raised her head and looked at the boy around her.


    "Ma Yi, don''t be so nervous."


    The young man said so, but with an expression of compassion.


    Today, he is wearing a fancy suit with a white flower tied with a towel on his chest. This space has stopped because of his arrival. No matter what tense battle is taking place at this time, it seems that he has to pause because of this person''s arrival. That is a tribute to the supreme.


    "Boss."


    Jiude got up from the ground. I don''t know what the boss meant when he showed up. If he wanted to help, he should go to Lu Chen''s side.


    "You..."


    After she got up, she looked at the boss''s clothes and didn''t quite understand each other''s attitude.


    "I''m here to attend the funeral. Of course, I have to wear formal clothes for the funeral."


    Lu Mingze took out the white flowers in front of his chest and threw them into the river under the cliff. The white flowers fell slowly and gradually fainted in the river, turning into the original white towel.


    "Ma Yi, did you hear that?"


    Lu Mingze''s expression was filled with emotion.


    "Dragon roar, we and the secret party both miscalculated Constantine''s speed of reconstructing the dragon body... No..."


    Jiude Ma Yi looked hesitant. The secret party didn''t know that Constantine could quickly reconstruct through the next generation, but they knew it.


    "You wonder why I didn''t ask you to remind Lu Chen in advance?"


    Lu Mingze had an unpredictable smile on his face.


    "Of course, everything the boss does is reasonable..."


    Jiude Ma Yi hesitated and said: "... But if it was three days ago, even if Lu Chen had no weapons, it would not be difficult to kill Constantine."


    If Constantine didn''t have a dragon body at that time, Lu Chen could hammer him into meat sauce with his fist, let alone a little monster painted pear clothes.


    "It seems that our linen clothes have been auxiliary for a long time, and we still don''t want to give up our Lu Chen."


    Lu Mingze joked and embarrassed Jiude''s Linen face.


    "Well, I''m kidding. I have no malice towards Lu Chen. Now, he is also our important ally."


    Lu Mingze snapped his fingers and an ancient Bible with a black cover appeared in his hand.


    Although he was not tall and looked a little childish, he seemed to be a qualified priest at the moment.


    "This is the Dragon roar of Constantine now..."


    He said something inexplicable.


    "Can Lu Chen win Constantine in this state?"


    Jiude Ma Yi couldn''t help asking. Lu Mingze said he came to the funeral, but didn''t say who it was.


    "I don''t know."


    To his surprise, Lu Mingze shook his head.


    Looking at the astonishment on Jiude''s Linen face, Lu Mingze smiled, "I''m not really omniscient."


    Then he looked at the rising but fixed river below, "I want to admit that I can''t see through this boy. There is another force hidden in him, and this is not the fundamental reason for his strength. His strength lies in his fighting talent."


    Jiude Ma Yi nodded. "As a 19-year-old boy, his fighting skills are incomprehensible, and we checked his master. He''s just an ordinary man."


    Lu Mingze''s face showed a look of remembrance, "even if I count down from the mythological era, I have only seen one person with his talent. Do you know that such people have a common characteristic?"


    "Forgive my ignorance."


    Jiude Ma Yi shook her head. She also had some conjectures, but she knew it was definitely wrong. Instead of being laughed at by the boss, she might as well listen to the other party''s explanation honestly.


    Lu Mingze shrugged and seemed to feel that the girl in front of him was a little boring. "They are all so-called... Wu lunatics. No matter how strong opponents they encounter in battle, what they always want at the first time is not to escape or retreat, but to become stronger in battle and climb to a new peak."


    "Remember the battle at the foot of Mount Fuji in Japan? You can''t see the scene of Lu Chen fighting with Eden in the desperate situation. He..." Lu Mingze paused and continued: "... Laughing."


    Jiude hemp clothes can''t help shivering. Who will laugh wildly in the desperate battle? In order to pursue the supreme battle and the peak duel, are you not afraid of death?


    "That''s when I changed my mind. He may still be weak for the goal behind us, but he has great potential. Unless such a person dies on the way to duel with the strong, his bride will become the queen, because he will behead the supreme emperor."


    Lu Mingze said faintly, his eyes seemed to penetrate the earth and space, paying attention to the fight in Nibelungen.


    "Boss... What do you mean?"


    Jiude hemp clothes understand a little. No wonder the boss wants to arrange zero to join Lu Chen''s team. The boss revised his script!


    Lu Mingze nodded. "There are many early generation species, aren''t there? Lu Chen will become stronger. Those resources are much better than those used on ''him'', and ''he'' doesn''t need those."


    Jiude hemp clothes knows that the person behind the boss is Lu Mingfei. Lu Mingfei''s foundation is too weak. Even if he uses the Nibelungen plan, his strength is limited, but Lu Chen is different. Every promotion is meaningful, and he can even face the black emperor in the end!


    "What about our little white rabbit?"


    Jiude asked, Lu Mingfei is the external weapon for the Dragon King.


    "Ma Yi, did you hear Constantine''s roar?"


    Lu Mingze did not answer Jiude''s question, but asked about the voice below.


    "Yes, just listening to the voice makes me tremble."


    Jiude hemp clothes is not modest. Her blood is good, but without the help of her boss, she can''t defeat three generations in a positive fight.


    "This is not the cowardly Constantine, but the voice of a soldier. I don''t know him."


    Lu Mingze said with emotion, "the child has finally grown up after losing his brother and his accompanying escort. Loneliness and sadness are the biggest devil in the world, but the devil will give people strength."


    Jiude''s linen clothes are silent. For the little white rabbit, the person in front of him is the devil. The devil can indeed give people strength.


    Lu Mingze stood on tiptoe and patted Jiude on the shoulder. "So don''t look down on our little white rabbit. He will become strong."


    Jiude Ma Yi has understood the boss''s meaning. This is an experiment. He wants to prove that cowards who only rely on others are not always cowardly. Everyone has the possibility of rising.


    After a moment of silence, Jiude Ma Yi asked, "does he... Also need to meet loneliness... And sadness?"


    "Loneliness and sadness?"


    Lu Mingze smiled and shook his head. "He''d better think about how to survive in Lu Chen''s hands after entering school. Lu Chen is a very responsible person. Since Giovanni wrote to him to take care of one or two, he will take good care of his brother."


    Mingming finally said the warm word, but his eyes were somewhat cunning, like a little devil waiting to see his brother''s joke.


    Then he stopped talking and looked at the bronze bedroom in Nibelungen underground.


    You shouldn''t have taken that girl down with you


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nibelungen, bronze bedroom.


    The earth is shaking, and the bronze wall of the dome will show several deep footprints and cracks every second.


    When the earth shook and the mountains shook, the broken bronze blocks above and below shot in the four directions like shells, which was caused by Constantine''s huge dragon body.


    Each bronze wall in the mobile maze is more than hundreds of tons, but it looks like a tofu dregs project in the duel between two violent people.


    Constantine''s huge dragon wings fluttered, his strong limbs collapsed, and the harsh sound of sonic boom rushed to the boy who had just been hit by the wind.


    This is his advantage. Although the young man is also strong and can resist his own attack, the young man is too light. In the heavyweight collision, the light side will always be hit and fly.


    Lu Chen stepped on the wall at the end of the bedroom, bending his legs to release the force, which was transformed into the force of the next breakthrough. His eyes were gloomy and dignified.


    Constantine''s speed and strength did not change, but he began to feel pressure.


    The bronze pieces scattered in the whole bedroom were flying at this time, chasing and killing painted pear clothes and Chu Zihang, which made them unable to come to help. What''s worse, Constantine was deliberately pulling the battlefield to the direction of painted pear clothes.


    Painted pear clothes have a strong voice, but their anti Strike ability is not as good as that of Chu Zihang after three times of blood storm. If Constantine comes in front of him, I''m afraid he will be killed on the spot.


    This makes Lu Chen feel inexplicably anxious. He vigorously wields a knife to chop, but the number of times he can cause effective damage is less and less.


    Just now, he showed a flaw in front of Constantine and was resisted by the weak point of the force of the blade. The raging force surged in, which made his internal organs churn a little.


    On the contrary, Constantine is becoming more and more crazy in the Vietnam War. Even his desire for revenge seems to have declined. Now what dominates him is his pure desire to fight and bloodthirsty war spirit.


    "Roar -"


    Despite the fact that his left paw was broken, Constantine forced Lu Chen''s double knives. The sparks were everywhere, and his tough claw broke in response to the sound. At the same time, he forced Lu Chen to the wall and put his strength on his bloody left paw. He wanted to press the boy to death!


    Lu Chen suddenly withdrew his strength in his hand and pressed down again. He rolled lightly and stepped on Constantine''s Dragon arm to advance. His left hand angrily blocked the right claw waved by Constantine, and his right hand made a dark arc to kill the king. The fierce and domineering blade cut off Constantine''s Dragon''s head.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    The fire light drawn by regicide and bone spurs is like iron tree and silver flower. Lu Chen was hit and flew to the other side under that strong force. It is Constantine''s dragon tail.


    It''s hard to imagine that Constantine was still controlling the bronze block to besiege Chu Zihang and painted pear clothes at this time. Under one mind and two purposes, the battle could be so accurate and orderly.


    Lu Chen was flown to the right rear, adjusting his posture in the air, preparing for landing, carrying out the next sudden advance, or responding to Constantine''s pursuit. But in the air, his eyes suddenly became alarmed.


    Because Constantine didn''t chase in his direction, but ran in the opposite direction... That direction is painted pear clothes and Chu Zihang!


    Chu Zihang and Hua Liyi also saw that the behemoth rushing towards them was so short in front of Constantine for a distance of more than a kilometer. Before they reached their body shape, the supreme dignity and killing intention had enveloped them.


    Constantine''s inherited fighting instinct told him that he must eliminate these two hidden dangers first, otherwise he will be defeated when he suffers a fatal blow at the critical moment of the battle.


    And he also saw that the boy seemed to care about these two people very much.


    Man, have you ever known what it''s like to lose a loved one?


    Did you think of today the day you killed my brother?


    The grand singing of Longwen ode violates the physical rules and far exceeds the propagation speed of the sound.


    Constantine sang a certain spirit for a short time. Taking his dragon body state as an example, releasing this spirit does not consume much.


    So several people present saw the light, the dazzling light that had never been seen before!


    The blast wind is generated hundreds of meters in front of Constantine, and then the extreme heat diffuses around.


    Speak in spirit Rhine.

 Chapter 263

    Constantine couldn''t use the world-class words and spirits quickly Candle dragon, but the short singing, the outbreak of small power, Rhine can still do it.


    This speech spirit is the superior speech spirit of Jun Yan. It is also explosion and high heat, but its power has been magnified many times.


    Even if the young man who fought with him ate the words directly, it would be absolutely destroyed, but he didn''t use Rhine in the battle just now.


    Because Rhine is too slow, the speed of explosion impact and thermal energy diffusion is about 120 feet per second, and this spirit can''t hurt the boy.


    Chu Zihang didn''t use Rhine and didn''t know its specific great power, but now he knows it.


    The dazzling light spots spread out, like a small nuclear bomb exploding in this space. This is the great power of the flame monarch. Rhine''s words of this level are handy!


    Brother Lu can run through high temperature and explosive wind, but he and painted pear clothes obviously can''t.


    However, he did not panic. He also used Rhine suicidal. It was meaningless to bomb. Even Constantine released the spirit hundreds of meters away, and he would be destroyed by his own Rhine explosion shock wave.


    The laziness and jealousy in his hand have awakened. The jealous blade extends to eight meters, and the handle seems to soften and come alive. Countless flesh whiskers extend and wrap around Chu Zihang''s hand. Holding the jealous right arm full of creeping flesh whiskers, it looks ferocious and terrible, but it is infused with powerful power.


    The lazy blade did not extend, but after Chu Zihang''s lineage activated it, countless blades protruded from the surface of the blade, like continuous value-added division. Almost in an instant, Chu Zihang and painted pear clothes built a wall of thousands of blades in front of the body.


    At the same time, after getting the signal from Chu Zihang in advance, the Dragon text in the mouth of painted pear clothes also dropped the last note.


    The girl''s eyes could not be opened by the short and dazzling light, but she still accurately waved the tiancongyun sword in her hand.


    The bronze bedroom echoed with the rough and majestic sound of the dragon and the beautiful sound of the dragon, as if they were competing against each other.


    If there are other people here, they will be amazed that there are two kinds of celestial lights in this dark underground palace at the same time.


    On one side of Constantine was the dazzling and magnificent sun, while on the other side was the bright moonlight.


    Hundreds of meters long Silver Crescent rushed to the sun vertically, and the extreme heat and explosion wind were cut. From the center to both sides, the shock wave and heat of Rhine explosion extended. The bronze ground was like being run over by something. Before the ground copper slag flew up, it sublimated under the extreme high temperature and turned into hot gas.


    The shock wave of the explosion, the heat energy and the junction of the trial spread outward in a V-shape. The manic air flow in the air blew the girl''s cheeks. The long wine red hair spread out and was as red as fire under the light of Rhine.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Finally, when the trial touched the core of the Rhine outbreak, the whole bronze City trembled three times, followed by the vigorous wind spreading around, with the heat of death.


    Chu Zihang waved a knife in his right arm. With the help of the power given by jealousy, he lifted a bronze wall, together with the lazy blade wall, to block him and painted pear clothes behind him.


    Constantine''s eyes were filled with shock and anger, and his voice was blocked.


    Although the trial was ultimately defeated by Rhine and consumed its strength in advance, the direction of Rhine''s explosion diffusion was offset, and the remaining strength was not enough to break through the barrier built by distant fire playing teenagers.


    He wanted to pursue the victory and try to release Rhine again, but he didn''t have a chance.


    Because he felt a strong killing intention that he had never felt before.


    Like Haila, the God of death from the underworld, or Shura from hell.


    He turned and waved his claws to ward off the attack.


    According to his combat experience just now, he used his two claws together to block the boy''s double knives.


    But he saw only one knife this time.


    The ferocious blade was still dark in the light of the Rhine fire, as if it had swallowed up all the light. In the space as bright as day, Constantine saw the young man''s face, because he rushed in at a high speed. Under the high temperature in the air, the dark armor was a little burnt, and his red gold eyes were angry.


    The boy really doesn''t need another knife. He already has it.


    The ferocious and bloodthirsty dragon on regicide also roared like its furious master.


    It was a knife that plunged into the sky from the dome.


    In a short time, Constantine could see the extremely inflated muscles under the juvenile black armor, and the vigorous fighting spirit and ferocious killing machine were coagulated in this knife.


    Without any backhand, without any fancy skills, there is only the unparalleled momentum of cutting mountains.


    Battlefield flow Sabre technique Work together!


    The sound of gold and iron fighting, the sound of the knife entering the flesh and blood, and the sound of the knife breaking the bone sounded almost at the same time.


    The spark at the joint of the knife claws was extinguished by the dragon blood rising into the sky, and half of the huge dragon palm flew in the air.


    "Constantine!!!"


    It was not until the boy landed that the angry voice came and rang through the whole bedroom.


    Under the pain, Constantine''s dragon tail swept towards the boy below, and the boy broke in again and dodged the attack. Constantine could only quickly wave his wings and climb up, avoiding the knife that cut his hind leg.


    Just when he was highly concentrated and ready to deal with the boy''s next stormy attack, the other party did not pursue the victory, but went straight under him.


    Lu Chen Ran to the bronze wall that was half melted and poured inward. Regardless of the heat, he grabbed the red part above and lifted it over.


    Seeing the lazy knife wall below and Chu Zihang and painted pear clothes leaning against the corner, he was relieved and looked back at Constantine who had distanced himself from him.


    "Godzilla, we''re fine."


    Painted pear clothes got up, his hands trembled, and carefully touched the scorched black armor on Lu Chen''s face.


    "Brother Lu, he is recovering."


    Chu Zihang looked at Constantine in the distance. The other party didn''t attack further at this time. The pure blood dragon family, especially as an early generation species, Constantine''s resilience was very strong, and the broken dragon palm could recover in more than ten seconds.


    Chu Zihang was worried. He felt that brother Lu was a little strange today, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    The other side should not be more fierce on the battlefield.


    "Godzilla, copy, not serious."


    Painted pear clothes looked at Lu Chen''s side face and said.


    Lu Chen was stunned. This was the day before Japan went to sea, when he was playing with a picture of the pear and make complaints about the game.


    At that time, he was full of thinking about what to do later, so he often made mistakes in the copy, and so did yuan Zhisheng.


    At this time, painted pear clothes will not be happy to raise the small book and accuse them of being careless.


    Chu Zihang suddenly understood. He knew why he felt strange. Brother Lu was really not serious today. He was absent-minded.


    The reason is also very simple, because the painted pear clothes are here, and brother Lu is distracted all the time.


    Drawing pear clothes is indeed a powerful combat power, but her presence limits brother Lu''s play!


    He understood what brother Caesar said. When you just fell in love, you were full of that person. No matter what you did, you were thinking about her, resulting in a lot of absentmindedness.


    Now Brother Lu enters such a high-risk "copy" with painted pear clothes. His worry index rises sharply, so that he is always paying attention to the situation here and is afraid of accidents in painted pear clothes.


    "You killed your brother."


    At this time, Constantine, who had completed the recovery, did not attack again, but talked to several people for the first time.


    Lu Chen stood in front of him, "no, it''s me."


    "So you have people who pay so much attention to..."


    Constantine looked at the young girls standing together with doubts in his voice. He thought he could kill his brother. He should also be a monarch with a dragon heart.


    Brother said that the so-called dragon heart is to be ruthless, cruel and cruel, and abandon all useless and weak feelings.


    He couldn''t do it once, and maybe his brother didn''t follow through, but he feels he can do it now.


    "Everyone has."


    Lu Chen briefly relieved the King Kong Spirit and calmed his mind.


    Lu Chen felt a little absurd in this scene. It should be that they were surprised by the brotherhood of the dragon people, but Constantine was confused.


    "But you killed my brother."


    Constantine''s voice was vigorous and dignified. It should be like the king''s fierce questioning to his ministers, but Lu Chen seemed to hear a trace of invisible... Grievance.


    For a moment, Lu Chen understood that the lifelong professors may be right. Constantine now looks like a fierce soldier, like a king in armor, but he still hides the shadow of a child in his heart.


    Lu Chen doesn''t speak anymore. This dialogue is meaningless. He won''t give up killing dragons because of Constantine''s human sensibility, and Constantine won''t let go of killing Norton himself.


    After all, it is difficult for people and dragons to coexist. They just have different positions.


    "Godzilla, you used to be happy."


    Painted pear clothes whispered. Chu Zihang didn''t understand, but Lu Chen understood.


    He raised his hand and gently touched the head of the painted pear coat with his hands covered with black armor.


    "I don''t want Godzilla to be unhappy. Elder martial brother Chu and I will protect ourselves."


    She looked at Lu Chen''s eyes, "Godzilla, be happy."


    Her vocabulary is limited, but it has conveyed her thoughts and feelings.


    Lu Chen looked sluggish, then smiled and laughed loudly.


    Constantine looked at the human teenager suspiciously. He didn''t understand why the other party could laugh under such circumstances.


    According to his perception and understanding of the path of God, the young man may have less than two minutes, and he has adapted to fighting.


    Although the blade became more difficult to resist after the opponent changed hands, he believed that the winner of the battle had been decided in advance.


    He will win, avenge his brother, then devour the young man''s body, absorb the remaining strength of his brother, raise the flag of war and set foot on that road with his brother''s wishes.


    "Ha ha ha -"


    Lu Chen smiled so freely that her cheeks bulged slightly. She was clearly encouraging Godzilla, but Godzilla was just laughing.


    "Painted pear clothes, thank you. I see."


    After laughing, Lu Chen felt a lot more comfortable. He helped draw pear clothes to tidy up the hair, and turned to Constantine.


    "Then next, please let me enjoy the experience alone."


    Lu Chen mentioned regicide and walked slowly to Constantine.


    Brother Lu Zihang, you know what you want to do, brother Lu Zihang!


    But at the same time, he suddenly looked at brother Lu''s back and felt that the feeling of the other party had changed. He became the familiar brother Lu, just like brother Lu once in Nibelungen, Japan.


    Although he can''t see Lu Chen''s face, he can also imagine that brother Lu must be... Laughing at this time.


    "Godzilla, come on!"


    Painted pear clothes clenched their small fists and shouted behind.


    Lu Chen didn''t look back, waved his hand and continued to walk towards Constantine.


    Brother Chu and painted pear clothes are already very strong for hybrid species, but they really can''t help much in this situation.


    He still remembered what an old leader said to himself that the world''s martial arts are invincible, but they can''t be broken quickly.


    He and Constantine''s speed is too fast, and the trial is difficult to lock. If Chu Zihang''s Jun Yan is dealing with other early species, it may be better. It looks like a joke in front of Constantine.


    In the final analysis, in this level of combat, the role of elemental speech and spirit is too limited.


    The battle between him and Constantine can only be... Knife sees blood and fight to death.


    "The lifelong professors'' speculation is wrong. You are not a cowardly child, but a growing soldier, but to be honest, I am quite happy."


    In Constantine''s puzzled eyes, Lu Chen opened his mouth faintly, and then grinned out a mouthful of Mori white teeth, "because in this way, I can cut you to death."


    Constantine thought that the young man was insane. Obviously, he had fully integrated Samson''s fighting will. Even after he was used to fighting, he felt that he could further strengthen. He had this talent.


    In the battle just now, he was almost equal to the young man, and as long as two minutes passed, the other party would lose strength and wait to kill.


    But the next moment, the child in Constantine''s soul suddenly felt a thrill, because he was looking at the boy again.


    There was no anger, but the eyes became brighter and brighter, and the red gold pupils exuded lava like brilliance, which contained only the boiling sense of war.


    Being stared at by these eyes, he felt as if he heard the roar of countless heroic warriors. It was as if this was not the bronze bedroom of him and his brother, but the Grand Century battlefield in the mythological period.


    In his trance moment, the figure of the young man disappeared. He waved his right claw vigilantly, obeyed his perception, and attacked the young man below with great power.


    But what surprised him happened. According to his previous familiarity with the rhythm of battle, the boy should have taken off at this time, but this time he didn''t. The boy just squatted down but didn''t take off!

 Chapter 264

    Constantine has waved his paw. Because his speed is not as fast as that of a teenager, he always needs to make some predictions, but he seems to have made a mistake this time.


    The boy took off. His black hair, which had become longer under the violent blood, was dancing wildly by the strong wind. The claws of death almost touched his scalp, just like dancing on the blade.


    The black light of the knife flashed out, and Constantine''s right forearm was broken from the middle. Constantine''s shocked eyes crossed the young man''s figure. The other party was level with his dragon head at this time. In a short time, he saw the young man''s expression now.


    The boy is laughing, with a crazy bloodthirsty smile.


    He is enjoying the battle of dancing with death!


    It''s too late to be shocked. The boy''s arms stretch, and the black giant blade knife passes over his upper body. It''s coming. It''s a left oblique cut from top to bottom!


    Constantine repressed the panic in his heart. He had strong resilience. It was not a fatal mistake just now. When he realized that his first attack failed, the dragon tail like a divine whip came with the vigorous wind of death.


    Juvenile single Sabre does improve the attack power, but it can''t defend one side with the knife and chop himself with the other hand.


    He has figured out the next battle process. He wants to fly the young man from bottom to top. This height is more than 100 meters away from the dome. When the other party pauses in an instant after being hit to the dome, he can keep up and directly launch continuous attacks to force the young man to hit him head-on!


    But the next moment, Constantine''s heart showed an absurd feeling. At the moment before the knife, the human youth in front of him loosened his left hand and stretched it downward. At the same time, his body adjusted its posture in the air with a huge black blade. According to this angle, the youth should be cut off by his dragon tail!


    The sound of broken bones and piercing scales sounded almost at the same time. At this moment, even the flame king who was already familiar with the battle was horrified by the madness of the youth.


    He grabbed the bone spur on the dragon''s tail with his hand!


    Under the powerful force, the bones of the young man''s left arm were cracked, the scales were broken, the bone spurs were cut, and the upper end of the bent arm brought down a piece of flesh and blood, but the hand was so tight that it was like a wolf biting the throat of its prey!


    The dragon''s tail swung upward, but the boy was not hit and flew. Instead, through the inertia of the swing, his right arm expanded unprecedentedly. The huge black blade drew a beautiful arc in the air and cut into Constantine''s neck with a fierce killing machine.


    At the last moment, Constantine reacted. Despite the damage of bones and muscles, he forcibly reversed the route of the dragon''s tail, but the knife was cut, and the dragon blood rose into the sky. Under the strong carotid pressure, the red liquid splashed to the dome.


    This knife almost cut off his head!


    Even if he reacted and threw the boy away, he was still cut in half. This injury will accelerate the loss of his physical strength. It takes at least a minute for such a serious wound to heal completely!


    Dragon tail recovered the hem, while Lu Chen released his hand and stepped on the ground again with downward acceleration.


    He slightly moved his injured left arm and rushed to Constantine with a single knife in his right hand.


    This level of injury, in the case of three times of blood burst in both his blood lineages, it will take less than half a minute for him to fully recover, and he will make money.


    The huge dragon shadow and tiny black shadow in the air flash out. People with insufficient dynamic vision can only see the raging vigorous wind, the sparks on the dragon scale, and the blood flying in the air.


    The whole dormitory is hot enough to steam ordinary people because the Rhine just now is in a state of high temperature. In the bright yellow flame, there is the reddish gold blood mist.


    The boy and Constantine stepped on the ground, wall and dome, and the sound was like thousands of big clocks ringing constantly, mixed with the golden and iron sound of the handover between the sharp claw keel and the fierce dragon slayer.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong"


    Constantine''s huge dragon heart beat like thunder, and the frequency was rising, as if he was forcing himself to gradually improve.


    He began to lose touch with the blade of death.


    He inherited Samson''s combat experience and became a qualified soldier, but in such a high-frequency battle, he began to overload and hesitate.


    The young man''s moves and strength are completely inconsistent with the "experience" he inherited from Samson. It''s a completely desperate play, exchanging injury for injury and blood for blood!


    His sharp claws crossed the young man''s waist and took up small pieces of flesh and blood and the scattered dark scales, but the young man turned and slashed obliquely, leaving long knife marks on his chest, and the dragon blood surged out.


    Pain and blood further stimulated Constantine''s ferocity. His angry roar and the sonic boom of dragon roar rang through the bronze city.


    It was the first time he set foot on the battlefield, but he encountered the crazy God of war, which was difficult to meet in the mythological era. No matter what tactics he adopted, late attack or first attack, the youth can always resist his attack in a way he never thought of.


    Lu Chen turned his head slightly again. The bone spur at the end of the dragon''s tail cut the black scale on his face and brought out the red gold silk thread. The face on his black armor was slightly ferocious with a smile. He was very happy!


    Leave everything behind and enjoy only the pure fighting moment and the confrontation with the monarch!


    Constantine misunderstood Lu Chen. He was not born with more combat experience than Samson. He just entered a selfless combat state. After putting down his hesitation and scruples, he saw only Constantine at this time.


    So every move of the other party seemed to become clear. He found out Constantine''s fighting methods and habits. Now he also understood that this was not Constantine''s original form.


    He didn''t see the second generation of the Chen family. Constantine''s rapid condensation of the dragon body also had an explanation. He inherited the second generation of the dragon body and the other party''s combat experience.


    Rather than fighting Constantine now, he is fighting the soul of the unknown sub generation soldier. Constantine has just mastered his form without intention, and the combat mode is still in the mold.


    Constantine has basically reached the bottleneck in the battle, while Lu Chen without me has just entered the state. In the face of a stronger enemy, he feels his blood boiling with excitement.


    In this case, in the face of every attack by Constantine, his natural directness will make him make the best choice.


    He''s bleeding, he''s hurting, he''s... Dancing!


    In the distance, painted pear clothes looked at this scene, clenched her hands and gently bit her lips. She was a little distressed, but I don''t know why. She was happy for Godzilla. She could feel that Godzilla enjoyed the battle.


    There is a kind of man who is born to go to war. He is like born to fight!


    Chu Zihang looked at Lu Chen walking in the three-dimensional space around Constantine, but he was also secretly frightened.


    He thought that he was already the top of the mixed race after he accepted brother Lu''s help and embarked on the road of Fengshen.


    In order to fight side by side with brother Lu, he kept refining his blood day and night, but looking at the battle in front of him, he suddenly felt that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t see brother Lu''s... Back.


    Brother, can you really read the ancient books about human combat, but can you find your own talent on land?


    Brother Lu uses some techniques now. No, that''s not a technique at all, because no martial arts school will make people rush to fight for the purpose of exchanging injury for injury. It''s like an invisible balance. After being weighed by the referee called intuition, brother Lu makes the best choice and uses moves that normal thinking can''t think of.


    Chu Zihang has no doubt that even if brother Lu''s physical quality is the same as that of himself before evolution, he can fight three generations without a dragon body.


    The dragon clan is a natural warrior, but brother Lu is much more like the dragon clan in combat than the dragon clan. He uses facts to explain the cruel truth that has not changed for thousands of years... Talent is always ahead of effort.


    Besides, brother Lu has always worked hard. He never stops chasing for strength.


    The behemoth in the scene is the first generation of fire monarch who should be looked up by the secret party. But at this time, in front of brother Lu, who has no distractions and devotes himself to fighting, he is like a cow gradually dismembered under the butcher.


    He roared out a war roar, proclaiming his majesty and fearlessness, but the blade of regicide still cut a huge wound on him.


    He angrily waved the clawless dragon arm and clapped, but the result was that the Dragon arm became shorter again.


    His dragon tail swept down with the vigorous wind and the momentum of breaking the mountains, but it was always a millimetre away. At the moment when the young man''s hair was flying, the end of the dragon tail flew into the air.


    The powerful flame rose and was split by the strong wind brought by the black giant blade. He blocked the blade with only intact front claws.


    Constantine''s huge dragon eyes and the boy''s red golden eyes looked at each other, and finally a trace of fear appeared.


    He''s being dismembered!


    It was only less than one and a half minutes before he fought with him again from his youth.


    He has some... Can''t stand it!


    He finally understood that his brother finally lies in the human feeling of war.


    This is the biggest monster that should not exist in the world!


    This monster embarks on the road of killing dragons and is absorbing the nutrients of the monarchs. What he will become in the end is just frightening to the dragon.


    "I want to know the name of my opponent."


    The young man''s voice was cold and indifferent, completely unlike his bloodthirsty and crazy expression when fighting.


    Constantine''s uncontrollable anger, the monster dared to speak in the battle and make such distractions. He was so despised!


    He roared and cut at the boy with the keel growing from his forearm, but he was easily avoided by the other party. He was a little surprised that it was not the boy who became faster, but he... Became weaker?


    But he still has time. As long as he survives in the last half minute, the final winner is still himself.


    Thinking of this, he once again ignited a high sense of war.


    I want to be a dragon family that makes my brother proud. I can''t live up to Samson''s loyalty.


    No, Constantine!


    Abandon those cowardly ideas and decide the outcome in this last time, not to survive, but to kill the monster!


    After another confrontation, the two sides opened the distance because of the reaction force. Constantine looked firmly at the young man in front of him, making a thunderous war roar and bringing layers of air waves.


    Lu Chen looked at the already "broken" Constantine, looked at each other''s proud and belligerent eyes, and grinned: "needless to say."


    The one who fought me was Constantine.


    The wings of the dragon that covered the sky waved, and the flames in the bedroom bent down one after another. Many red bronze walls still emit a faint light, illuminating the unprecedented battle between ancient and modern times. This is an epic battle between hybrid and early generation giant dragons.


    The harsh sound of sonic boom sounded, and from the east came a dark phantom, pulling out a long reddish gold blood mist.


    From the west, the Dragon shadow like a giant god is surging, bringing an extreme storm.


    Constantine turned sideways and swept the boy with his most powerful dragon tail, which was still intact all over his body.


    Lu Chen suddenly dragged the ground with a single knife, lowered his body, and crossed the dragon''s tail almost close to the ground. When he got up, his recovered left hand and right hand held the regicide together, moving forward in inertia, the black knife light flashed out, and one of Constantine''s hind legs was broken.


    In Constantine''s roar, he jumped up and cut off the huge dragon wings on one side, bathed in dragon blood, walked to the sky, turned his body on the dome, and obtained the leverage point again.


    The huge dragon body below finally lost its balance and collapsed downward.


    At the moment of life and death, Constantine instinctively made a judgment. The other Dragon Wing waved and turned his body sideways. At least he had to be able to see his opponent clearly before he could block his opponent''s attack with the broken dragon claw of his right forearm.


    Lu Chen stepped on the dome with his feet and his legs bent deeply. Qiu Jie''s muscles broke Lin Jia, and the reddish gold blood mist spewed out from all corners of his body. His state was still at its limit and there was no time.


    At the next moment, the bronze wall of the dome suddenly fell apart and sank inward. The gas explosion brought by the shock wave pushed away the copper scraps flying in the air. The figure of the young man was like a sharp sword of judgment hanging from the sky, straight through the earth.


    The torrent of flame rises, and Rhine''s release takes at least a second to sing. Constantine doesn''t expect Jun Yan to burn the youth, but he can cover his sight and give him a chance to resist this attack.


    He saw that the youth had reached the limit. After that, he would go into a weak state for convenience.


    Facing the flame, Lu Chen should have crossed the wide blade and dispersed them with strong wind, but he didn''t turn the blade.


    In his previous life, he deduced and practiced the knife technique for countless times. At this moment, he felt that he could use that knife, which could never be achieved in theory in his previous life.


    At this time, his heart beats more than 500 times per minute!


    The twisted muscles of both arms poured the strength of the whole body into the handle of the knife, and the king killing spirit roared with pain and excitement.


    As if it were natural, the fierce blade of regicide was cut off, and the extremely long blade brought faster angular speed. No one could see the track of this blade.


    It was a knife honed day after day, year after year, regardless of the doubts of other secret blood warriors.


    It is the ultimate sharpness, the ultimate hegemony, and the crystallization of young people''s efforts in the realm of martial arts.


    The combination of meaning and form is clearly a knife from top to bottom, but it is the momentum of opening the sky. It seems that you can see the Dragon killing the sky, and the sun and moon are dim.


    The torrent of flames dispersed, just like paying tribute to the knife of young Jue Tiao. Before the blade arrived, there were long blood marks on Constantine''s dragon body. Even the atmosphere was cut by the knife and came with a sharp will.


    Regicide and Constantine''s Dragon claws crisscross, the virtual shadow of the Dragon suddenly expands dozens of times, the shadow of the black dragon hundreds of meters long falls from the sky, and the black dragon''s huge mouth opens, as if to devour everything, including the monarch below.


    The Dragon roar far beyond Constantine sounded, like a real dragon king, with extreme majesty and ferocious bloodthirsty.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The figure of the young man staggered with Constantine, fell to the ground, and the bronze collapsed and sank inch by inch.


    The virtual shadow of the black dragon gradually disappeared. Konstantin behind him burst out a blood spring tens of meters long from the dragon''s neck to the latter half of the dragon''s body. The scarlet rain fell and gurgled on the boy''s dark face armor.


    "Call -"


    Lu Chen spit out a hot miscellaneous gas.


    Ten years of sharpening, Wushen sword technique - Tian ho!

 Chapter 265

    On the incense boats on the river, many commissioners were nervous. They could hear Constantine''s angry dragon roar.


    I can''t imagine what kind of enemy the S-class ace is facing and what will be the final result of the battle?


    After Ye Sheng reported the situation, he went out of the cabin and took a deep breath, but his body was still trembling in the spreading Longwei.


    He felt a little scared at this time. If he and Yaji sneaked into Nibelungen, they might have become two cold bodies.


    In the angle that others could not see, his hand was gently held by a pair of soft Yi. At first, both sides were trembling slightly, and then gradually calmed down.


    "We picked up a life."


    Ye Sheng took a breath and gradually suppressed the tension.


    "Thanks to Lu Xuedi."


    Jiudeyaji looked at the water waves on the river and prayed that Lu Chen would win and the commissioners would return safely.


    Feeling the rising wind on the river, she remembered what Lu Chen asked herself when she first met.


    Although Lu Chen changed the topic later, she still took it to heart. The other party may have seen her sister.


    But where is my sister now and what is she doing? Why does she intersect with Lu Chen?


    And when she didn''t know, someone was looking at her through the sniper mirror.


    The long wind blows Jiude''s long hair in hemp clothes. She lies on the ground and sets up a sniper gun. She is ready for the attack. During the waiting time, she can''t stare at the river all the time, which will cause visual fatigue, which is a big taboo for snipers.


    The boss has disappeared, leaving no trace except the Bible on the edge of the cliff.


    "Long legs, long legs, how''s it going?"


    Sunxi''s voice came from the headset.


    "Everything is normal. We can only wait for the result."


    Jiude Ma Yi drew his attention back to the river directly above Nibelungen.


    "Didn''t you go down and make a kiss with your sister?"


    Su Enxi chewed potato chips and was not nervous about the Dragon killing war.


    "I''m not with her anymore."


    Jiude hemp clothes replied faintly.


    "It''s so cold. If the super white rabbit doesn''t speak, will you watch your own sister die?"


    Su Enxi is a little puzzled. She is the most gossip person in the wet nurse group. If the situation allows, she always wants to know more about her colleagues.


    Everyone has their own story, and she thinks Jiude linen is the most mysterious.


    Jiude Ma Yi was silent for a moment, "... Lu Chen didn''t let her down, did he?"


    She doesn''t know what to do.


    Seeing that Jiude hemp clothes didn''t want to say this, Su Enxi changed the topic, "do you think we should remind sanwuniu that if the super white rabbit loses, she won''t bear the brunt on the river?"


    "She won''t go, because the boss only said to let her follow the super white rabbit and didn''t let her retreat."


    Jiude Ma Yi looked at the zero standing on the deck. The girl was dead headed.


    Suddenly, she became nervous and put her hand on the trigger.


    She heard the thundering dragon roar from Nibelungen, so determined and determined, with indomitable fighting spirit.


    After about ten seconds, she received a message from the potato chip girl in her ear, "Constantine is dead, the task is over."


    The boss can always see the results they can''t see. She releases her hand holding the trigger, gets up slowly from the grass and stretches the beautiful curve wrapped in tights in the sun.


    She stood on the edge of the cliff and looked at the Bible spread out on the ground. The wind blew silently and the sound of paper turning rustled.


    What an incompetent priest. He didn''t even recite the eulogy.


    "Received, ready to return."


    After Jiude''s sackcloth was restored, his figure gradually disappeared into the forest, leaving only the constantly turning Bible on the edge of the cliff.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, in the capital, somewhere in the old subway station.


    There are leaflets and old newspapers scattered all over the ground, walking along the railway track to the deep place, until the end that human beings can''t reach.


    It was an absurd and strange scene. A huge dragon like a hill was crawling on the ground, and her huge head was lying on the ground. A girl in a white skirt sat in a small chair and gently leaned on the dragon''s head on her side.


    The girl is pure and flawless. Her eyes are closed and her expression is relaxed. She looks like a wanderer who finally returns home and can have a rest at ease.


    What one person and one dragon see is an old TV. Theoretically, there should be no signal in this place, but the TV clearly plays SpongeBob.


    Suddenly, the girl opened her eyes and sat up straight. Her eyes seemed to look into the distance.


    The dragon was very happy to see his sister wake up. He didn''t dare to disturb her rest, but he wanted to talk to each other, so he opened his mouth in a low voice at the first time when his sister woke up, "sister, sister, paidaxing is so pathetic. SpongeBob doesn''t play with him..."


    Xia Mi stroked the dragon scale on his brother fenrier''s face and felt a little funny in his heart. His stupid brother said this to himself, as if there was any hint.


    "It doesn''t matter. My sister will play with you."


    Xia Mi said softly.


    Finriellon''s face showed a happy look, but some wronged way: "but my sister is leaving soon."


    Xia MI has taken extra leave. She didn''t directly return to the preparatory class after the May Day holiday. Anyway, her grade jump quota has been determined, and she wants to be with her brother during this time.


    Because she felt very uneasy in her heart, she had been a little uneasy since she saw the man. Only by staying with her powerful brother can she sleep at ease.


    Now it seems that she is right to feel uneasy.


    Another monarch fell and died by the monster''s knife.


    "I''ll often stay here in the summer vacation, and then..." Xia Milton said, "... I''ll come back to see you, too."


    But this is a lie. Once she enters Kassel and comes here next time, she won''t know when.


    Or maybe when she comes back next time, it''s the eternal formula between her and her brother.


    "Sister, I feel... A little scared."


    Fenrier knew later and also felt that a force had completely disappeared from the world.


    "Constantine, also fell."


    Xia Mi sighed slightly that since then, the bronze and the Dragon King of fire have completely disappeared from the world. There is no fire monarch, and the two brothers have died in the hands of the same person.


    She can also foresee that more dragons will die in the hands of the monster, which will become the nutrient for the growth of the monster.


    "Constantine?"


    Fenrier''s huge head tilted slightly. It seemed that he was trying to recall the name. After the Dragon cocooned and fully woke up, he would inherit all the memories of his past life, but fenrier always had a bad memory.


    He just felt a little familiar with the name.


    "Can''t you remember? You''ve seen him before."


    Xia Mi stroked fenrier''s head.


    Fenrier looked up and tried to recall for a long time. Finally, he lowered his head somewhat lost. He seemed to feel embarrassed about his stupidity, but then the dragon''s face showed a humanized smile, "I just want to remember my sister."


    Xia Mi opened her arms, but she couldn''t hold the huge dragon head of fenrier. From one side, she just seemed to be pasted on a wall.


    Everything has changed. The four monarchs have really fallen for the first time in history, and the end era has just begun. Can she and her brother come to the end?


    And Odin, if it weren''t for avoiding him, she and her brother wouldn''t have to come here.


    Is it true that only evolution into Haila is enough to deal with the trial of fate?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Baidi City, Nibelungen.


    Regicide has returned to its normal size. Lu Chen waved his knife and shook his blood. At the same time, he relieved the state of blood and spirit.


    Only a small piece of battle suit in the center of his body was still strong, and his exposed body had many scars and his face looked a little pale.


    He did his best and had little physical strength left.


    He looked back at Constantine, who had been silent. The progress of his task had been updated. The monarch who mastered power was indeed asleep forever.


    If there is really a world after death, I wish you can find your brother and not be alone.


    He quickly ran to the middle of the bronze bedroom, pulled out the rage inserted on the ground, and then ran to Hua Liyi and Chu Zihang under the trembling ground.


    Nibelungen is about to collapse. They must get out as soon as possible.


    "Godzilla is great."


    Painted pear clothes are full of small stars. They are not worried about the bronze city that is about to collapse.


    "Brother Lu, follow me."


    Chu Zihang has long been prepared for this situation, so he will always remember their route when they came. Combined with Norma''s calculation power, it is not difficult for them to find the exit of Nibelungen again.


    "Go out first."


    Lu Chen looked back at Constantine''s huge dragon body. It was impossible to take him out at the moment.


    The whole bronze City roared, the gears inside the walls were falling off, and pieces of jigsaw puzzles that used to fit closely were scattered.


    Lu Chen took the hand of painting pear clothes and jumped over a bronze block in front of him. Chu Zihang led the way in front.


    The process of going out was not so smooth. In the process of their battle, the other roads of the bronze city were actually changing all the time. Chu Zihang kept operating Norma and planning the route.


    Now he also learned from brother Lu that when planning the route, try to choose the short one. When encountering the bronze wall blocking the road, let the painted pear clothes be split by trial.


    After about two minutes, several people opened the way with the spirit of painting pear clothes and came to the entrance and exit of Nibelungen.


    Chu Zihang bit his finger and directly inserted it into the living mouth. The living greedily devoured the blood. He didn''t feel sad because of the fall of the monarch. If there was blood, he would open the door.


    Because Nibelungen is collapsing and fantasy intersects with reality, in fact, the spatial significance of this door has weakened, and the painted pear clothes can also physically open the door.


    Fortunately, the living spirit didn''t block the way. He opened the door generously and the river poured in. Lu Chen took the lead to rush out with the current, and painted pear clothes grabbed his arm.


    On the river, the Commissioners on the incense boat deck were frightened at first, because they heard a clearer and Grand Dragon roar, followed by the tremor of mountains and rivers.


    For a moment, they thought Constantine had launched the world-class spirit, but they waited for half a minute and didn''t feel the rise of the river temperature. Then they suddenly realized that this was the phenomenon caused by Nibelungen''s collapse.


    Their S-class ace succeeded!


    Under the intense gaze of the people, there was a sudden drum on the river, and Lu Chen rushed out of the water with several people.


    "Get over there!"


    Ye Sheng''s excited command way on the ship.


    Lu Chen let Chu Zihang and Hua Liyi get on the boat first. During this time, he sank again, mainly because regicide was too heavy


    If he wants to rise to the surface of the water, he must use stronger force and combine the horizontal slap of two big knives to rise to the surface.


    "Congratulations on Commissioner Lu''s triumphant return."


    Ye Sheng reaches out to help Lu Chen, who looks a little tired, take over the regicide. He is not responsible for the transportation of equipment.


    Lu Chen rejected Ye Sheng''s kindness. He felt that Ye Sheng couldn''t carry his small body.


    After putting the rage and seven crimes into the box on the deck, Lu Chen looked back at the river and the mountain wall on the side.


    Others also looked with Lu Chen''s eyes. The vegetation on the rock wall was falling off continuously, and the whole cliff became loose.


    "Come ashore!"


    Ye Sheng shouted to the captain that with the destruction of Nibelungen, the mountain will collapse. Although it won''t fall down in the direction, the huge waves from the falling rocks are also a threat to the fragrant ship.


    The rock burst into the water, and the collision sound of rock strata when the mountain collapsed was like thunder. I feel that the scene now seems a little inexplicable with filming alone.


    In just one minute, the cliff once more than 100 meters high was less than half short. Fortunately, there was no one on the mountain, and the direct collapse of the mountain did not affect the river.


    It''s just that it will cost a lot of money to dig Constantine''s body after the college.


    When the incense boat landed, the Commissioners on board went to the small wharf built by the fishermen nearby. The tide hit the shore. The incense boat kept hitting the wharf. It seems that it can''t go underwater without major repair.


    Ye Sheng was the last one to get off the ship. Before getting off the ship, he activated the preset program in the main control room of the cabin to eliminate the information of all equipment.


    "Commissioner Lu, we need to evacuate the scene as soon as possible."


    As all this, Ye Sheng said after getting off the ship.


    Although it is far away from the dam, you should know that there are garrisons there. You can''t make such a big noise when filming.


    Lu Chen was a little helpless. Although he was tired to death now, he also knew the priority of things. He could only take the people to the village, and then took the car prepared by the execution department to leave here.


    It is estimated that Constantine''s body will not be excavated for a while. It will investigate the mountain collapse. During this period, the people of the college should avoid suspicion.


    Lu Chen got off at a stronghold 20 kilometers away from the execution department.


    "Commissioner Lu, you need treatment."


    A schoolgirl in Hanfu carefully walked to Lu Chen. After the war, Lu Chen''s ferocious breath has not completely declined, making it difficult for ordinary people to approach.


    Lu Chen touched his face. The places with the worst repair power have completely scabbed. It is estimated that there will be no trace in a few days.


    "No, I''m a little hungry. Give us something to eat."


    Lu Chen refused. If it was not necessary, he resisted all the medical actions that affected him, and not all the people in the college were credible.

 Chapter 266

    "Yesterday morning, a cliff near Baidi city collapsed. After investigation..."


    Lu Chen was sitting on the sofa having breakfast and watching the news broadcast on TV.


    Yesterday''s event was finally characterized as an accidental phenomenon caused by the movement of the continental plate. Experts analyzed many "dangerous" points such as the steep terrain of the cliff and hollow karst caves in the mountain, saying that early collapse is also a good thing, avoiding the risk to nearby residents and cruise ships.


    "Godzilla, here you are."


    Hua Liyi put her steak in front of Lu Chen, slightly lowered her head and whispered, "I don''t like meat in the morning."


    Lu Chen smiled and did not expose the painted pear clothes. He happily accepted the high calorie food.


    He really consumed a lot yesterday. After settling down and reporting the general situation to mentor Schneider, he went back to the temporary residence arranged by the execution department and slept until now.


    And in a trance, he felt that painted pear clothes seemed to have come to see him many times.


    He checked his space panel.


    [bronze and Fire Dragon King killing progress (22)]


    The advantage of space is here. At least you don''t have to doubt whether you have really killed your opponent. The perfect 22 represents that the monarch of the fire department has really disappeared.


    What worried him a little was another point.


    [Shouyuan: 192425]


    Now the column about his life span has become like this.


    The pure blood dragons in this world have a long life span, and the mixed race is not bad. For example, President angre, if he does not consider maintaining combat effectiveness, it will not be a problem for him of S-class descent to live to 200 years old.


    And class a hybrids are also very long-lived. If there are no hidden injuries and diseases, they can live to 130 years old.


    Although he was cursed by the secret blood of God, he could live for 25 years with only 20% of the maximum life yuan.


    Compared with when he first came to this world, it is undoubtedly a great progress. At least he doesn''t have to worry about his "old death"


    But now he has a problem. Once there was only one slash in the Shouyuan column, and there was another slash in the middle.


    This means that his current ceiling has become 24 and he has been detained for one year!


    He guessed that this was because of the other side effects of the secret blood of God. It was just because he didn''t expect to master the technology of blood burst, so he didn''t explain it in the introduction of blood.


    He also felt before that it was OK to use the gentle refining of God''s secret blood in the normal time of blood burst, but to push this technology to three degrees in the battle, his blood all over seemed to be burning, which was also burning his life.


    It seems that we should use this technology less in the future. When Constantine''s keel cross is used up by him, he will turn to focus on the refining of dragon blood.


    You don''t have a long life. You should save some burning. Don''t burn it out before returning to space.


    The 24 in the middle slash refers to the temporary state. He consulted the information about Shouyuan in the novice guidance of space. This loss can be repaired after the return. It may be very expensive, but it is not bad.


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    The knock on the door rang out. After Lu Chen nodded, Hua Liyi skillfully stood on tiptoe and ran to open the door.


    The people who came were Chu Zihang and zero, followed by Ye Sheng.


    "Take a look at the mission report, brother Lu."


    Chu Zihang handed over a document. He was used to doing these things. Brother Lu always didn''t like to write reports.


    After Lu Chen took it, he scanned it roughly. There was nothing wrong. It was a harmonious version. It was mainly for the people on the school board to see.


    "Commissioner Lu, let me report to you."


    Ye Sheng saluted with respect. Both in terms of merit and kindness, he was very fond of the younger martial brother in front of him.


    "What does the college say about Constantine''s keel cross?"


    Lu Chen asked that after his rest yesterday, other commissioners were still communicating with the headquarters of the college.


    "After the investigation by the local expert investigation team, the college will buy the land, carry out construction in the name of building a resort and excavate the keel of Constantine."


    Ye Sheng replied that this is the most secure solution obtained by the college. Since the collapse was indeed not caused by thermal weapons, experts can only conclude that it is a natural phenomenon after investigation.


    After a few days of ban on cruise ships and removal of rocks that may still fall, the official will lift the ban.


    After all, except them, no one knows that the remains of the dragon are buried under the mountain, and it will not cost a huge amount of money to dig.


    "How long will it take?"


    Lu Chen is not in a hurry to strengthen, but he feels he can''t live leisurely all the time. The progress of the main task reminds him that there are six early generation species waiting for him to cut in order to achieve his goal.


    His stay in this world is only one year and three months, and time is pressing.


    If he can''t solve the ultimate goal in the path of the gods, the black king niederhogg, before his stay time runs out, he and painted pear clothes and other friends may be separated forever.


    He did not know whether space would allow explorers to enter the same world to perform tasks, nor whether time in the world would flow after he left.


    If he didn''t kill the black king, even if he can come next time, what if the world has turned into ruins?


    "The construction starts in a week. It is conservatively estimated that the excavation will take ten days. Minister Schneider suggests you go back to the college first."


    Ye Shenghui reports.


    Lu Chen nodded. The efficiency of the college has been very high. This kind of thing is not urgent.


    "Brother Chu, do you have anything else to do here?"


    Lu Chen asks Chu Zihang.


    Chu Zihang shook his head. "Nothing. I''ve lived at home for some time."


    "Then we''ll go back to college in three days."


    Lu Chen clapped his hands.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The wind in early summer blows through the lush vegetation, the wild flowers in the jungle are dotted in every corner, and the crisp singing of birds praises the beauty of this season.


    Different from the green in spring, the yellow in autumn and the white in winter, summer is like an oil painting mixed with various colors, which looks colorful in the master''s pen.


    The grass on the ground bent over, and the dark beasts swept through the jungle and startled birds.


    Painted pear clothes kneel on the seat of the leather sofa, holding the window and opening the outside world. The beauty of summer is reflected in the glazed eyes, like colorful amber.


    Today is the fifth day after the battle of Baidi city. A few days ago, after Lu Chen recovered his strength, they played in Chu Zihang''s hometown for a few days.


    They also went to Disneyland there with painted pear clothes, but this time they didn''t experience super VIP treatment. After queuing for several times, their interest decreased a lot.


    Originally, hualiyi said she wanted to see the giant panda because she didn''t see it at Ueno Zoo in Tokyo before, but Lu Chen said she would take her to a better place, so hualiyi didn''t mention it anymore.


    The three of them returned to school with no zero, because zero was still a "high school student" who had not graduated from the preparatory class. She was qualified to accompany Lu Chen to perform tasks in China before entering school, but after Lu Chen returned to school, she also had to go back to class honestly.


    Well... In fact, the headmaster also suggested that Hua Liyi study in the preparatory class for a period of time, but Lu Chen didn''t want to leave Hua Liyi there alone, so he brought it back directly.


    School directors should always have some small privileges, such as arranging early admission and experiencing campus life.


    The python of the world stopped steadily in front of Kassel college, painted pear clothes followed Lu Chen to get off the bus, and looked curiously at the gate of the college and the peers wearing Kassel college uniforms.


    In the afternoon, people are always lazy, but the students standing at the school gate hold their heads high and don''t squint in the high sun.


    "Welcome President Lu back to school."


    The members of the lion heart club said in unison, with fanatical expressions on their faces.


    They heard that this time their president created a miracle and killed the powerful fire monarch in Nibelungen, who had a complete dragon body!


    If they hadn''t witnessed the rise of the president, it''s hard for them to imagine that this teenager wearing short sleeves and casual shorts around Godzilla is a strong man who can defeat the Dragon King.


    "President, it''s hard. Do you want to send you directly back to your dormitory?"


    Milanella came forward to greet him and observed the girl behind Lu Chen.


    Painted pear clothes are also wearing short sleeves around the Godzilla monster universe today, but it is printed with morzilla. They bought a lot of clothes of this type last time.


    The lower body is wearing simple hot pants, youthful vitality, wantonly showing the elegant lines of her legs and the beauty of bone and flesh.


    Miranda is also a beautiful girl, but at this moment, her heart just kept echoing the word "lost"


    However, she was not jealous. Originally, she was not in love with the president, but only from admiration, respect and some care. Now she was happy to see that the president finally brought the girl he liked back to the college.


    "Hello, elder martial sister. I''m shangshanyi."


    Painted pear clothes were half behind Lu Chen''s body position, and some nervously whispered self introduction. The girl in front of her looked like Godzilla''s friend. She didn''t know whether Godzilla''s friend would like herself.


    "Hello, younger martial sister. I''m milanella beresson. Nice to meet you."


    Milan pulled forward, pulled up the soft boneless little hand of painted pear clothes, and shook hands affectionately.


    Painted pear clothes are slightly relaxed. The elder martial sister in front of me looks very nice. As Godzilla said, Kassel college is a great place.


    "All go back and have a meeting at the amber Hall tomorrow."


    Lu Chenchao waved to the crowd, and the members of the Lion Heart Association didn''t dislike the sun.


    "Yes."


    The members of the lion heart club responded neatly, like a well-trained army. After the president spoke, they turned back to the campus.


    "Godzilla is great!"


    Hua Liyi exclaimed that she now believes that the president of lion heart is more powerful than the president of students. The president of students in animation doesn''t seem to have such style.


    "It''s just that everyone is more interested."


    Lu Chen was embarrassed to be praised by the painting of pear clothes, but he was secretly complacent and finally reversed the concept of painting pear clothes.


    "Everyone respects Godzilla."


    Hua Liyi nodded. When she came to the college, she knew that it was not only she who thought Godzilla was powerful, but everyone thought Godzilla was powerful.


    Although everyone''s respect is not for her, but painted pear clothes do not know why, there is some small secretly happy in my heart, as if I secretly monopolized the treasure.


    Several people got on the car that milanla parked at the school gate in advance. Chu Zihang sat in the co pilot, and Hua Liyi and Lu Chen sat in the back.


    "Younger martial sister, this is Odin square... Over there is Yingling Hall..."


    Lu Chen watched miralla introduce the buildings in the campus one by one to Hua Liyi. For a moment, he was filled with emotion. Once he sat in the car like this and was introduced to the campus by senior sister Lucia.


    In a flash of time, he will soon become a senior brother in his sophomore year.


    "Has the dormitory with painted pear clothes been arranged?"


    Lu Chen inquired. He had said hello to the college before.


    Milanella nodded. "It''s arranged next to you, president. 1305. That dormitory is empty."


    Then she turned her head and smiled at Hua Liyi, "younger martial sister, if you have any problems in life, you can knock on the door from the other side ~ I live in 1306."


    "Thank you, elder martial sister."


    Painted pear dress politely replied that she has actually adapted to living alone. Although she has some common sense, she still doesn''t need help to take care of herself every day.


    "Well, then trouble milanella."


    Lu Chen also knows that some things are more convenient for girls to deal with, and he also knows that milanella lives in his oblique opposite door. In other words, did the other party really live in 1306 before?


    The college is no better than the field. He can''t live together with painted pear clothes, which seriously affects the school spirit of Kassel College... It seems that the school spirit of Kassel college is not good originally?


    Anyway, unlike ordinary universities, male and female students'' dormitories are separated and male students are prohibited from entering. Kassel is still relatively free at this point.


    Even each dormitory is equipped with a kitchenette. It''s OK for couples to get together and cook in person occasionally.


    I heard that brother Caesar made chocolate with nono on Valentine''s day. I don''t know what the meaning is after losing the surprise


    Chu Zihang sat in the front row and didn''t speak, but he looked at brother Lu''s expression through the rearview mirror. How did he feel? Brother Lu was slightly disappointed.


    Lu Chen is actually recalling the last conversation with the headmaster.


    What did the headmaster say last time?


    As long as he wants, he can also build a luxury villa in the college that leads directly to the aquarium and wildlife park.


    "Here we are."


    Milara parked in front of the dormitory building.


    Because there were too many luggage in the painted pear clothes, they didn''t bring it back directly, but asked the domestic Commissioner to help mail it. In addition, in Japan, Yuan Zhisheng basically emptied the things in the original small room of the painted pear clothes.


    When I went upstairs, I first sent the painted pear clothes to her room. When I opened it, I displayed a lot of boxes sent by Yuan Zhisheng, who had eaten ash here for a week.


    Lu Chen didn''t ask the school workers to help clean and decorate. Instead, he did it himself and cleaned the room together with the painted pear clothes.


    After about half an hour, with the high efficiency of the two people, it became a qualified girl''s boudoir, and the toys painted with pear clothes were neatly stored.


    This is a three person world. At present, if you only live in painted pear clothes, it is very empty.


    Painted pear clothes looked at the decorated room with a sweet smile on her lips. This is her new cabin after she was free. "I hope there will be two good friends and roommates."


    Lu Chen opened the window for ventilation and said with a smile, "there will be. Maybe it''s the students you''ve met in the preparatory class before."

 Chapter 267

    "President, elder martial brother Caesar is looking for you."


    After cleaning up the room, Lu Chen wanted to sit on the bed with painted pear clothes and have a happy fight.


    Oh, facing the PS3 projection on the wall, I haven''t seen you for a long time.


    But milanella appeared out of time. Lu Chen can''t pretend that he can''t hear each other knocking.


    "Brother Caesar is looking for me? Is there anything urgent?"


    Lu Chen has some doubts. Brother Caesar is proud and regretful again?


    "Elder martial brother Caesar wants to discuss with the president about freedom day. This kind of activity was finalized by the student union and Lion Heart Association in previous years. It was usually decided in early May. Because the president returned to China to perform his mission, it has not been decided yet."


    Milanella explained.


    This kind of large-scale activity still needs the approval of the president. Even if the president is absent, at least the vice president should talk about it. Just like the last president Valeri delegated power to another Junior Senior brother.


    But this time, for the task of the fire monarch, the two combat forces of the Lion Heart Association were sent out together, and the vice president was not present, so the matter was put on hold.


    "Oh, this, where is brother Caesar now?"


    Lu Chen forgot about freedom day. The last freedom day was a motorcycle. He didn''t have a driver''s license at that time... Oh, he didn''t take the test now, but he can ride.


    On the last day of freedom, he and senior brother finger stayed in the dormitory to play games, but this time it seems that he can''t be so salty fish. After all, he is the president of lion heart. It''s a little unreasonable not to participate in such a grand event without a task.


    "Elder martial brother Caesar is in the Norton hall. He said he would come to you if you were free."


    Milanella replied that this result is appropriate in her opinion. Now their president is the first of Kassel''s students. If the president just triumphed and went to the Norton hall, wouldn''t it be like the lion heart club lowered its head and went to the student union to meet people?


    "I''ll find him. Brother Caesar should have prepared the documents and plans. I''ll just listen to what to say."


    Lu Chen doesn''t care about this. It''s faster for him to go directly. When he''s finished, he still wants to take painted pear clothes to the zoo in the afternoon.


    Milanla saw that Lu Chen had made a decision and opened her mouth. It was not easy to refute. She looked at the boxer who was already in the selection interface and said to Hua Liyi, "can I play with younger martial sister?"


    Hua Liyi nodded. Although she was very happy with Godzilla, playing games with new friends was also her fantasy of the college.


    Lu Chen saw that Hua Liyi and miralla had begun the battle, so he gently closed the doors and went to the student union.


    The strong wind blew by the lake in summer and blew up the skirt corners of the girls. They looked around in surprise, but there was no difference. Just now it seemed that something passed by quickly.


    It was not until in front of the student union that Lu Chencai slowed down his pace.


    "President Lu."


    A blonde girl picked up the corner of a white lace dance skirt and respectfully gave Lu Chen a standard court etiquette.


    Lu Chen remembers each other''s name, serafur Fabio is the head of Caesar''s lace dance company.


    Following serafur into the hall, Lu Chen saw Caesar sitting in front of the sofa in the center of the hall, holding a mobile phone and sending a message with a smile.


    Today is the weekend. Everyone seems to be very busy.


    "Brother Lu, I came to find you."


    Caesar looked up and was surprised to see Lu Chen coming. He heard that brother Lu returned to school and sent a text message to the other party, but he didn''t get a reply, so he contacted the lion heart club.


    But I didn''t expect brother Lu to be so efficient. How long has it been since the other party came here?


    "It''s the same to come to you. Look at your smile. Who are you texting with?"


    Lu Chen smiled and sat down on the sofa opposite Caesar.


    "It''s similar to the reason why you''re in a hurry to do business."


    Caesar said vaguely. They understood and smiled at each other.


    "Isn''t nono at school?"


    Lu Chen feels that brother Caesar''s couple are very strange. He rarely sees Nono and brother Caesar together.


    "I returned home a few days ago. I seem to be surfing today."


    Caesar didn''t care that his girlfriend left him alone on a good holiday.


    "Don''t mention this. Let''s get down to business. Has brother Caesar prepared a plan for freedom day?"


    Lu Chen said that he wanted to be a outstretched party. As long as brother Caesar''s proposal was not unreasonable, he felt he could nod his head. Event planning was not his field of expertise.


    Caesar snapped his fingers and pushed the tablet on the desktop to Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen picked up the tablet and looked, "real CS?"


    Caesar has made his activity planning into a PPT, and the content is also very simple. It is probably the confrontation of real CS, and all the guns use frega bullets.


    As for the rule restrictions... There are basically no restrictions, that is to say, the students have a high degree of freedom. He can imagine a lot of damage to public facilities.


    The battle camp is also easy to distinguish. Almost everyone in Kassel college has joined the club. As long as they are members of the club, they are under the leadership of the two giants.


    In the year before Lu Chen entered school, there were more people in the student union camp, because brother Caesar was rich and spendthrift, so he was a great object to hold his thigh.


    After he entered the school as the president of lion heart and was managed by Chu Zihang for half a year, more freshmen joined lion heart club. Now, the number of both sides should be similar.


    "It looks interesting. I''ll just say, what freedom is it compared with a locomotive?"


    Lu Chen said with a grin that this kind of "fight and kill" game is fun.


    "Brother Lu, you haven''t finished reading."


    Caesar pointed to the tablet. "The rewards of this battle are phased."


    "Oh?"


    Lu Chen continued to flip with interest. This is not the whole picture of Caesar''s formulation activities.


    It turns out that this is not only a live CS, but also the first link of this activity. The winner is divided by the student union camp and the lion heart camp. The winner can get a promise from the president of the other party.


    Caesar originally wanted to set the reward as the right to use the Norton hall, but when writing the text, he suddenly thought of brother Lu''s speech to succeed President Shixin. He felt that it was really childish to fight for the right to use a house.


    In addition, Norton has been hacked to death by brother Lu. The name of Norton hall sounds really unlucky. It is estimated that brother Lu is not very interested in it, so he changed the reward content.


    After the real CS decides the outcome, the activity of freedom day will not stop, but will enter the next link to carry out a disorderly war without camp. The person who wins the last will become the only winner.


    The final winner can get a Bugatti Veyron sponsored by Caesar, with "priority in mate selection"


    The winner can confess to any girl, the other party can''t refuse, and try to socialize for a month.


    It is conceivable that both boys and girls will definitely be full of enthusiasm and blood boiling when they see this reward.


    "Interestingly, brother Caesar, you are suitable to be a game planner. If this mode is made into a game, it is estimated that it will be much more exciting than the traditional CS gunfight confrontation, and the winner will have a more sense of achievement."


    Lu Chen praised that brother Caesar''s title of "Little Prince of activities" in Kassel college was not in vain. He was really good at planning interesting activities.


    He thought there was only the first rule of confrontation, which was a bit bullying. It was not that he despised brother Caesar, but now Chu Zihang can rub brother Caesar on the ground.


    If it''s just like this, he will find the game a little boring, but with the later game content, it''s fun, and the whole school can be his opponent.


    "That''s settled?"


    Caesar confirmed.


    "Yes, there''s nothing to change, that is, the professors of the college may have opinions. I''ll talk to the president."


    Freedom day has become more and more crazy in recent years, but the school wide gun fight is also the first time. It is estimated that antique professors will be angry at Caesar''s proposal.


    "Then there''s nothing wrong. I can see that brother Lu is in a hurry. Let''s make an appointment to drink another day. When nono comes back, brother Chu may be a little embarrassed."


    Caesar watched brother Lu successfully bring the painted pear clothes back to the college. He was also happy for each other and wondered when their Japanese trio would get together with his girlfriend.


    Now only Chu Zihang is single, but the facial paralysis monster probably won''t care about it.


    "See you later."


    Lu Chen got up and walked out of the Norton hall, passing by serafur, who was carrying tea. As soon as she made tea, the two presidents finished talking?


    The principal''s office.


    Ange''s fingers are coated with peanut butter and is feeding a lovely little squirrel. The indoor central air conditioning keeps the room at a comfortable temperature all the time.


    He also just returned to school for two days and made a ten day home visit in Japan.


    I deeply lamented that as a headmaster, I really did my duty and paid attention to the growth of students, although my students are old and can''t recognize them.


    But the students still remember his taste for women and treated the teacher well.


    What makes him feel most comfortable is shangshanyue. Once this guy only put on a smelly face when he saw himself. Even if he was "beaten", he still refused to accept... Although the other party was not serious.


    However, when he went to Japan this time, shangshanyue''s attitude can be described as a 180 degree turn. He not only picked up the plane with inuyamaha in person, but the smile on his face made people doubt that he was radiant for the second spring.


    "The headmaster raised his glass on the banquet more politely."


    Tut tut


    Obviously, you once said that the emperor''s blood was a curse and would never let it spread, but now it has only been a long time since it has become a daughter slave. You don''t hesitate to pull down your old face and kneel and lick yourself.


    Of course, the face of his old friend still needs to be given, so he kindly arranged the dormitory with painted pear clothes next door to Lu Chen for easy care.


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    I wonder who is knocking at the office.


    Of course, he knew that Lu Chen returned to school today. He knew that his student didn''t like high-profile, so he didn''t pick it up. He was ready to wait for the other party to have a rest and have the principal''s afternoon tea tomorrow.


    "Please come in."


    After angre spoke, the door was pushed open. Lu Chen and painted pear clothes came in.


    "Son, I thought you were tired from your journey. You''re going to come back to me tomorrow to talk about this mission."


    Angre thought that Lu Chen came to report to him. For a moment, she was very pleased that the once reckless young man has become so fond of organization and discipline.


    "Ah? Do you still need to report? The mission report is not very clear. I just went into Nibelungen and killed Constantine, but I didn''t make much noise."


    Of course, Lu Chen didn''t come to the task report. Even the headmaster''s afternoon tea is unnecessary. After all, the afternoon tea here is not a real "afternoon tea"


    Angre listened to Lu Chen''s words, and the smile on her face froze for a moment, "so are you here?"


    "Oh, I''d like to borrow your sightseeing elevator, headmaster. Aren''t you busy now?"


    Lu Chen pointed to the area of the desk.


    The smile on angre''s face gradually disappeared, "you came to me... For this?"


    "Otherwise, we are so familiar with the headmaster. You know my strength. Report it to the school directors and ask the college to get the keel out quickly."


    Lu Chenli walked to the desk with her hand drawn.


    "Hello, headmaster," she said politely


    She knew that the old man in front of her was the manager of the college. She had seen many campus scenes. Students should be polite to the president.


    "Painted pear clothes are really a good child, your father... Your family has entrusted me to take good care of you. If you have any needs in college life, you can put forward them at any time."


    Angre wanted to say "your father", but when he remembered the advice from shangshanyue, he didn''t tell the girl for the time being.


    "Thank you, headmaster."


    Hualiyi thanked, then looked up, looked at the old man with watery eyes, full of expectation, and asked, "Godzilla said that the headmaster has the best sightseeing elevator in the world. Can we have a look?"


    "Of course."


    Angre went to Lu Chen and handed him a flat plate. There was an elevator master control system with unlocked permission on it, which was easy to operate.


    "Then I''ll take a holiday and go to the vice principal for a drink."


    Angre smiled knowingly at Lu Chen and then walked out of the office. He didn''t have the habit of being a light bulb.


    Lu Chen operated on the main control board and the floor began to sink.


    "How awesome!"


    Painted pear clothes made an exclamatory sound and looked at the bright underwater world around after the darkness. She and Godzilla had not been to the aquarium, and the scenery in front of them was even more beautiful than diving.


    When the elevator passed through the aquarium and came to the endless "wildlife park", painted pear clothes were lying by the glass and exclaimed repeatedly.


    "It''s a giraffe!"


    Painted pear clothes counted the animals on the ground and pointed to a place, "Godzilla, look, there is an elephant there. It eats so fat."


    Lu Chen explained: "the college is not completely stocked. It is fed regularly. It seems that this elephant is a little lazy. It usually doesn''t pay attention to exercise, so it eats so fat."


    The sightseeing elevator moved in the air until it came to a bamboo forest. The painting of pear clothes was very excited, "it''s a giant panda!"


    Godziila is right. This is the biggest and best zoo. There are not only giant pandas, but also more than one. She saw seven or eight normal and charmingly holding bamboo.


    Lu Chen took the hand of painting pear clothes, looked at the pandas and said, "do you want to go down and touch it?"

 Chapter 268

    Lu Chen controls the tablet. This thing is completely an "old machine". The explanation of various settings is very clear. It''s really not good. You can also connect with Norma. Just tell it where you want to go directly.


    The sightseeing elevator has a route for several days. Lu Chen stopped the elevator at a node before reaching the ice cellar, entered a pillar like building and fell to the ground.


    "Warning, there are large beasts in the park. Please confirm whether to open the door again."


    Norma''s prompt sound sounded in the elevator, mainly to prevent students from entering the wild park by mistake and unarmed.


    Lu Chen pressed the door again, the elevator no longer prompted, the glass door opened, and they entered the green garden.


    Because the artificial rainfall just happened yesterday, the air was very humid, and the fragrance of soil and flowers poured into the nose, which gave people a boost.


    It took them about half an hour to come to the bamboo forest. It was not too far away, nor did they walk slowly.


    The main thing is that everything I saw along the way is very novel. I want to observe more.


    After entering the bamboo forest, they finally saw the "big beasts" prompted by norma... Giant pandas.


    She looked at these charming people with little stars in her eyes. She had only seen these lovely animals on TV and animation before, but now she can see them face to face.


    And Godzilla said she could touch it.


    The giant pandas in the bamboo forest used to lie comfortably on the ground. After the "afternoon tea", these animals are always in a lazy state.


    In addition to people''s favorite name, they also have the name of "living fossil".


    Because they appeared in the late Miocene about 8 million years ago. In the long-term severe survival competition and natural selection, many animals of their contemporaries have been extinct, but the giant panda is the strong one for survival. It has become a "living fossil" and has been preserved to this day... It has just become an endangered animal inexplicably.


    The cleft tooth biting force of the giant panda is similar to that of the brown bear, which is second only to the polar bear in the bear family.


    They can run as fast as 50 kilometers per hour, close to 14 meters per second, faster than those of A-class students.


    If you are in the wild mountains and forests, even if you are a mountain forest overlord like a tiger, you will avoid its edge when you meet a giant panda. A smart beast will never choose a strong opponent.


    So Norma''s reminder is not unreasonable. These lovely guys who look round and black and white are true beasts.


    Giant pandas used to be leisurely and complacent. Suddenly, they heard something moving at the other end of the jungle. They turned around and looked at it. I don''t know who dared to step into their territory.


    You know, they are omnivores. Although bamboo is their favorite, it''s not that they don''t eat meat.


    In the almost wild stocking state of Kassel college, these guys are very fierce inside. They are not cute creatures that only roll under human feeding.


    At first, giant pandas roared in their throats, threatening two humans coming from a distance. In the thinking of wild animals, they would not take the initiative to attack those creatures that looked very tall, but if the other party continued to approach, they would even invade their territory.


    Any wild animal has a strong sense of territory. After two humans cross a certain boundary, they will no longer pose a threat, but their round bodies bounce from the ground and jump on their prey.


    The pandas got up.


    The pandas are running.


    Pandas... Get down.


    Three pandas moved. When they rushed to a place more than ten meters in front of two humans, they suddenly felt a thrill from their heart.


    The human teenager glared at them, making them feel numb on their scalp and their black and white hair stand up.


    In the direct sense of wild animals, it is like a dark natural disaster. The pressure of death envelops them in an instant. It is like facing the top hunters of super dimension. The self-defense instinct of biological brain almost makes them fall into suspended death rigidity.


    It was not until the boy withdrew his eyes that the giant pandas felt the pressure disappear and fell to the ground feebly.


    It scares the bear.


    Before they could react, they heard the voice of a human girl like the sound of nature, "Godzilla, don''t scare them."


    Hualiyi could feel the fear of these giant pandas, so she bent down and stretched out her hand to touch the round head of the largest panda. It was hairy and felt very good.


    "Godzilla, you see, they are so good."


    Seeing that the pandas didn''t resist, the painted pear clothes "pushed" to other places, such as the furry and soft belly. The giant panda also turned over and showed its belly.


    If giant pandas can talk, they must want to say, "we don''t want to be so good, but you scare the bear too much."


    Yes, after they got close, they felt that the human girl who was up and down was terrible. It was the pressure from the blood of advanced creatures. It seemed that as long as they resisted, they would die without a whole body in the next moment.


    "Painted pear clothes... I think this is good. It may not be what you think."


    Lu Chen said reluctantly that he was afraid of the giant panda.


    The giant panda painted with pear clothes is full of humiliating anger. It is the king of beasts in this area. It is actually played by it in front of such a "small" human girl.


    What do you think of me!?


    Bear people will never be slaves!


    "Ouch..."


    The giant panda can''t help crying when it is touched by its sensitive soft meat.


    Lu Chen also pinched the face of another giant panda. It really felt good.


    "So cute. I want to raise one."


    The eyes of painted pear clothes are curved like crescent moons. I wish I could take everyone below home.


    Lu Chen was spoiled and touched the head of painted pear clothes, "painted pear clothes, it''s not fun to raise."


    It''s nothing to ask the headmaster to send him a giant panda. Raising a giant panda in the dormitory is too bad for the school spirit. This thing looks cute and fun. In fact, it''s unlucky for people like him who believe in soldiers.


    "Ah? Why?"


    Painted pear clothes were not lost after being rejected. She just sighed, not asked. At this moment, she was curious about why Godzilla said so.


    "The giant panda is also known as an iron eater. It is said that there were many pandas in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period. It often went to folk houses to look for food, licked cooking utensils, and even broke cooking utensils with powerful teeth. It is an advanced existence among mammals."


    Lu Chen patiently explained that he had learned quite well about the ancient history of his own country.


    "Ah? Can they eat iron?"


    Painting pear clothes was a little unexpected.


    "No, this is people''s misunderstanding. They should just break into the villagers'' homes and lick the salt left in the iron pot when there is no salt to eat. Over time, they are said to be iron eaters."


    Lu Chen felt that it was a good feeling to popularize science with girls. He continued: "and painted pear clothes. You know, it is said that the giant panda is still the mount of Chiyou, the ancient god of war."


    Painted pear clothes didn''t quite understand, but Godzilla felt very knowledgeable and looked at each other admiringly, "eat oil... Who is it?"


    Lu Chen felt that the pronunciation of painted pear clothes was not very standard, but he didn''t care, "the God of war of Jiuli nationality in our national myth and legend. It is said that he had no defeat in his life and only lost to the emperor in the final war, so people joked that the giant panda dragged him down."


    "It feels like Godzilla."


    Painting pear clothes felt that "eating oil" was very powerful, but he shook his head, "Godzilla is more powerful."


    "Eat oil" was defeated and died. She shouldn''t describe it like that.


    "Of course I can''t compare with the characters in myths and legends."


    Lu Chen smiled and shook his head. In the past, he only listened to myths and legends, but now he doubts that many things are true.


    Then he continued, "of course, the giant panda can''t be blamed for Chiyou''s defeat, but elder martial brother finger has a saying that feels very funny. He said that Chiyou actually kept two giant pandas, one as a horse to fight with him and the other in charge of selling cute at ordinary times... And he rode the wrong horse on the day of the decisive battle."


    "It''s careless to eat oil."


    The focus of drawing pear clothes is always strange. Mingming Lu Chen smiled for a while after listening to elder martial brother finger''s words.


    Next, after rolling the cat, they strolled around the "wildlife park" and rode an elephant.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As time goes on, the weather in summer gets hotter and hotter.


    On the back hill of Kassel college, in the isolation area opened up by school workers for days, several people moved in the jungle.


    "Brother Chu, lower your body and don''t be so tight. Right... That''s it. Are you ready? I''ll come when I''m ready."


    Lu Chen helped Chu Zihang adjust his posture and asked.


    "Come on, brother Lu."


    Chu Zihang nodded. There were fine beads of sweat on his forehead. He concentrated to the extreme.


    Lu Chen retreated slightly and killed the monarch with a knife. With the sound of gas explosion, Chu Zihang flew out and hit a big tree in the distance, and the leaves rustled and fell.


    He shook his head. "Your relief is not up to the mark, and you need to continue to adjust."


    Chu Zihang got up from the ground. The teaching had lasted nearly two hours. Every time he met brother Lu''s attack, it seemed as if the bones of his whole body were moaning.


    "I feel a little clear about the way. Do it again."


    When Chu Zihang came back, brother Lu was teaching him the knife technique called "Tai Chi".


    He once saw this kind of sabre technique when brother Lu fought with Eden. It''s really an excellent force relief Sabre technique when facing an opponent whose strength exceeds his own.


    Lu Chen saw that Chu Zi was determined and waved his knife again to fly him out.


    Because Chu Zihang chose Bajiquan and Tai Chi in his melee fighting class, Lu Chen began to teach each other from this move, which is also the most critical one.


    For ordinary soldiers, life saving moves are always the top priority. Only when they are alive can they continue to fight.


    Brother Chu''s knife technique is already excellent for the students of Kassel college, but the dead waiter who cuts the human figure is good, and he doesn''t see enough in the face of large goals.


    Constantine''s dragon body couldn''t be dug out for a while. He couldn''t live a leisurely life in the college all the time.


    Although the last battle in Baidi city had his own mood problems, it also exposed many shortcomings of their team.


    First of all, Chu Zihang''s fighting skills need to be improved. It''s embarrassing to rush to the Dragon King and be kicked off for a long time.


    And painted pear clothes. He really shouldn''t take the other party to face such a powerful enemy for the first time. The girl has no combat experience at all.


    With the attribute talent of drawing pear clothes, even for supersonic enemies, she should be able to lock the trial, but she failed to do so.


    So they all need special training, and several people have to run in fighting.


    In theory, if painted pear clothes and Chu Zihang can play well, Constantine can''t live ten seconds in the battle of Baidi city.


    Lu Chen is not a personal heroist in American blockbusters. The enemy behind him may become stronger and stronger. He must take a powerful dragon killing team to face the Dragon King.


    At that time, he will drag the Dragon King. Chu Zihang will analyze the harassment and draw pear clothes for remote output. It is believed that even the early generation species in full bloom are not their opponents.


    As for the real dragon king, he has never seen it and can''t predict it.


    "Brother Chu, have a rest first. I''ll see how the pear painting clothes are."


    It''s convenient for coach Lu Chen to take turns.


    Chu Zihang nodded, went aside, wiped his sweat with a towel and drank some water.


    Lu Chen walked to the other end of the forest. The trees here are sparse and the field of vision is wide, and the forest is full of big trees cut in half.


    A girl in beige short sleeves and light blue sports shorts is staring into the air.


    She held the Tiancong cloud sword in her hand, and her eyes narrowed slightly because of the dazzling sun. The next moment, the Tiancong cloud sword waved, the sound of metal cutting came from the air, and a supersonic small UAV fell.


    Painted pear clothes showed a happy smile on her face. She listened to Godzilla and was practicing flying obediently, and she made remarkable progress today.


    "The painting of pear clothes has improved again. Do you need a rest?"


    Lu Chen asked with concern after encouragement.


    "Today''s goal has not been completed yet. I will work hard to help Godzilla."


    Painted pear clothes shook a small fist and made an effort.


    Although Godzilla was very gentle and didn''t say anything, she also knew that her last performance was bad, delayed and distracted Godzilla.


    Godzilla will try to help her.


    "Painting pear clothes has made rapid progress. It''s better than your elder martial brother Chu."


    Lu Chen is not talking nonsense. Painted pear clothes are worthy of being the perfect successor of the emperor''s blood. She is born with high combat talent, but she has not received systematic training before.


    The training of drawing pear clothes is also very simple, that is, to hit those supersonic targets and train her "accuracy" of trial. The practice is very monotonous, that is, to hit a plane.


    The UAV falling to the ground has a wingspan of about one meter. It is an advanced toy developed by the executive department.


    At present, the most advanced hypersonic UAV in the United States can fly stably in the atmosphere for a long time at five to sixteen times the speed of sound by relying on Airlift power.


    The neurotics in the equipment department also have proud capital. The toys they make can reach 18 times the speed of sound as fast as possible.


    His customized training for painted pear clothes is gradually rising. From the sound speed, the speed of UAV will be increased every day, and it is necessary to avoid hitting trees in the jungle.


    Well, the training mode is very good, but it''s a little expensive.

 Chapter 269

    Although Lu Chen has told the neuropathy of the equipment department that there is no need for such a high-tech UAV in the early stage of training, it is absolutely enough to reach twice the speed of sound.


    Recalling the conversation that day, he couldn''t help feeling distressed for the Treasury of the college for a second


    "Minister akadura, I actually want someone who can fly and can run twice the speed of sound."


    Lu Chen puts forward the demand as Party A.


    But minister akadura showed a serious look: "director of the land school, you are questioning the level of our equipment department. Double the speed of sound. Who do you despise!? wait, I''ll show you the prototype tomorrow."


    Then he saw the UAV with 18 times the speed of sound. In order to show off their skills, these psychopaths were also equipped with fire control system. Of course, according to the consistent tradition of psychopaths, this thing was also equipped with explosion function.


    Lu Chen twitched at the corner of his mouth. "Minister, the plane is very good, but we can''t use that high speed."


    After all, you can''t turn if you fly too fast.


    "What!? you can''t use it!? if you can''t use it now, it doesn''t mean you can''t use it in the future. You see, this is the crystallization of our wisdom. It''s made by those weak chickens outside."


    Minister akadura is determined to promote his products.


    "But... Will it be expensive?"


    Lu Chen hesitated and asked. Although it wasn''t his own money, it seemed a little wasted.


    Minister akadura patted himself on the shoulder and said in a solemn manner: "it''s all the money of other school directors. Besides, if we want to give our ace S-class, of course, it must be the best."


    "Oh, that makes sense."


    Lu Chen was relieved to hear this. Brother Caesar''s family is rich, and Elizabeth should not care about this little money.


    Because it is smaller than the UAV of the US military, the cost of a UAV is only US $2 million. The people in the equipment department are really up to standard.


    Before leaving the equipment department, Minister akadura also asked Lu Chen curiously, "does Lu Xiaodong want to use these UAVs for any high-risk survey missions?"


    When asked this question, Minister akadura was still very confident. After all, this is the most cutting-edge technology of mankind. Without the influence of the Dragon spiritual magnetic field, even the Dragon King could not catch up with this little thing.


    Fully competent for all reconnaissance and raid tasks, it is a masterpiece painstakingly created by their equipment department.


    "Oh, for practice."


    Lu Chen replied faintly.


    "Practice?"


    Minister akadura wondered what kind of high-tech equipment should be used to get so fast in practice.


    Lu Chen grinned, "when the target is playing."


    Minister akadura was stunned. After they died so many brain cells, the new UAV created by them was knocked down after getting off the working bed?


    Lu Chen took their masterpiece and played with it as a target?


    Lu Chen left after saying that. Up to now, he can''t forget the messy expression of minister akadula. He feels great.


    Of course, because it is a serious training, the dog thieves in the equipment department dare not mess around. They still honestly produce drones and supply at least three drones every day.


    Hua Liyi didn''t know that she didn''t take a plane every day, but the gold of the capitalists.


    Because of this, the frost board member of the Gattuso family also protested in the board video conference.


    The cost of $6 million a day is just for shooting targets, which can be said to be the most luxurious "shooting training" in history.


    But angre and Lu Chen were stopped by Elizabeth before they retorted. The Queen''s school manager sister directly said, "put it on my account."


    In the video conference, Elizabeth said and looked at Lu Chen. "In the future, I will charge this kind of reasonable expenses related to dragon slaughter."


    Mr. frost was speechless. He originally called the video conference to talk about Constantine''s body. The cost of UAV is just a small matter. He just wanted to take it and shoot angre.


    But after being strongly interrupted by Elizabeth, he was hard to say, because this was what he wanted to say


    He was used to the trick of giving a sweet date with a stick. Before the latter move came out, he was fully covered by Elizabeth who went straight to and fro.


    Lu Chen smiled happily, but praised the Elizabethans in his heart that they are worthy of being the largest syndicate in Europe.


    But even if this kind of thing does not have the financial support of the school manager, it is not a problem. It seems that the snake Qi eight families are quite rich.


    "Draw pear clothes and have a rest. I''ll increase the speed of the next plane by another 10 percent."


    Lu Chen looked at the burning sun with his eyes high. It''s only more than two o''clock in the afternoon. Hua Liyi is in good condition today and is expected to shoot down three UAVs.


    After chatting with Hua Liyi for a while and pointing out the points to pay attention to in actual combat, he returned to Chu Zihang.


    Different from the accuracy of the primary training trial of painting pear clothes, Chu Zihang should not only practice the martial moves such as knife technique, but also practice the spirit after four o''clock.


    After all, Chu Zihang has experienced some battles. The timing and accuracy of the release of words and spirits are guaranteed, but he is too short.


    Oh, it means that the release distance of the spirit is too short.


    Although Chu Zihang has embarked on the road of Fengshen, he can only detonate Jun Yan 150 meters away at most, which is not enough to see when facing the opponents of the early generation.


    If it is an early generation species with dragon body, this distance is enough to kill Chu Zihang in an instant. It is not safe at all.


    In order to play the greatest role in the battle, or meaningful release, he must be able to release Jun Yan controllably at least 300 meters away, so as to have strong practical significance.


    After all, the practice of sabre moves is not overnight. It can only be said that it enhances Chu Zihang''s life-saving ability. If he wants to cut with the first generation like him, Chu Zihang needs at least 20 years of practice


    It''s not that he is arrogant, but not everyone has his talent. He was accepted by the state at the age of five. While receiving secret blood reinforcement, he has also been practicing all kinds of sword skills and martial arts. After seven years of battlefield fighting after the age of nine, he has mastered all kinds of moves. It''s unrealistic for Chu Zihang to succeed quickly.


    Brother Chu''s positioning of the team is more about helping them analyze the situation in Nibelungen and eliminate those miscellaneous fish that may suddenly draw pear clothes and faces.


    If they are playing DOTA, painted pear clothes are the remote elder brother, and brother Chu is the auxiliary. The auxiliary can provide a good output environment for the elder brother.


    "Brother Chu, watch it."


    Lu Chen said that, then demonstrated in front of Chu Zihang''s sword technique, battlefield flowing sword technique Break the tide.


    Chu Zihang looked at brother Lu''s knife cutting through the air. The artistic conception was profound and made people want to clap their hands.


    But... He didn''t understand.


    "Brother Lu... Can you slow down?"


    Chu Zi hang wants to make complaints about it. Lu brother is really not a good teacher. Not everyone can learn by looking at it.


    Lu Chen nodded, "OK, I''ll slow down. Look carefully."


    Call¡ª¡ª


    When the wind blew, the fallen leaves separated on the dark blade and surged up in the air like a tide.


    Chu Zihang: "... Brother Lu, can you slow down?"


    Afraid that Lu Chen didn''t understand what he meant, he added in detail: "please keep the knife speed below one meter per second."


    He has to learn posture first!


    Lu Chen scratched his head and seemed to be distressed by the students'' stupidity. He really didn''t have much teaching experience.


    Think about it carefully. When his companions asked him how to force and use his moves, he didn''t seem to be able to explain clearly.


    After all, he can use it according to the model after the instructor demonstrates it once. It''s a little lasting after practicing for a few weeks. After cutting down a few chariots on the battlefield, he came into the house. He really doesn''t understand the difficulty.


    "Then I''ll slow down and start with my posture."


    Lu Chen had no choice but to teach from the beginning.


    During this time, they have been practicing in the back mountain of Kassel college. They didn''t even go to class, and all professors granted special leave.


    Although there are no rumors about the combat effectiveness of Chu Zihang''s lineage, many people know it in their hearts.


    What level of existence is Constantine with a dragon body?


    Although the former Chu Zihang was also very excellent, he was still in the category of "man". He could survive that kind of battle unharmed. What strength is he now.


    Minister Schneider is the most clear in his heart, because in that ice field mission, he thought he would lose Chu Zihang, a student, but Chu Zihang was eroded by snake venom and didn''t use serum.


    It''s just that this old embryo killer has always been lawless. He dares to use anyone, and he''s a little short-sighted. There''s a problem with his student lineage, that''s no problem.


    After practicing for a while, Chu Zihang sat panting on a rock. It was not that he was empty, but that brother Lu was too fierce.


    "You guys, do you want to take a break?"


    A female voice sounded, milanella carrying two large incubators pushed open the iron gate on the fence and came over.


    Lu Chen took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. It''s three o''clock. It''s afternoon tea time.


    High intensity training naturally requires energy supplement. They now eat five meals a day.


    Miranda always comes to deliver real afternoon tea at this time, but she is accompanied by another person today.


    The golden haired man smiled brightly in the sun, and some strong pectoralis major muscles were exposed in the center of the white low opening short sleeved shirt.


    "Brother Lu and brother Chu, you open a small stove."


    Caesar came over with a smile and looked at the jealousy in Chu Zihang''s hand.


    He also heard about it these days. He had never seen Lu Chen and Chu Zihang in the college in recent days. It was strange that he found out that the other party was actually training.


    "Brother Caesar, didn''t you say you were ready to start taking the exam?"


    Lu Chen took milanla''s box and said hello to Caesar.


    "It''s so boring. Brother Lu looks interesting here."


    Caesar worked hard to make up for a few days of classes. Later, he figured out that there were so many brothers in the student union. Whose copy was not good?


    Painted pear clothes also came from the forest. She knew milanella would come at this time to see Caesar and politely said, "Hello, senior brother Caesar."


    "I''m glad to see you again. Unexpectedly, brother Lu really took you to the college."


    This is the first time Caesar has seen each other since he came to Kassel.


    "Godzilla is great."


    Draw pear clothes and stand beside Lu Chen.


    Caesar looked at a messy woodland. "Yes, brother Lu is very powerful."


    Several people sat down in the built shed. Milanella opened a box with iced mineral water, juice and coke, and another box with hot meals.


    Lu Chen gasped for a bottle of coke and looked at Caesar. "Brother Caesar, if you''re not afraid of failing at the end of the term, you can also skip class to practice."


    "With pleasure, brother Lu''s moves are much better than the college''s melee teacher."


    This is the original intention of Caesar. He would rather come to brother Lu to sweat than sit in class and listen to him boring.


    Brother Lu can''t compete with this super monster, but he doesn''t want to be pulled down by Chu Zihang.


    After afternoon tea, hualiyi continued to practice flying. Chu Zihang continued to wave his knife in the forest, pondering the essence of Tai Chi and breaking the tide.


    Caesar was taken to another open space by Lu Chen. Although he was not prepared to let some weak Caesar brothers participate in the battle against the early generation, the other party wanted to learn, and he didn''t mind teaching Caesar brothers two hands.


    "Brother Lu, do you want to teach me any advanced Chinese Kung Fu? For example, internal skills. I prepared the course before I came."


    Caesar is also a little excited. This is a new field he has never touched. Maybe he can find brother Lu''s powerful secret.


    Lu Chen wondered, "brother Caesar, what did you preview?"


    Caesar said with a serious face: "I saw Tianlong eight last night and still..."


    "Stop!"


    Lu Chen raised his hand with a shocked face.


    He has also seen some martial arts TV dramas and novels in the world. He finally knows why brother Caesar asked himself if he had internal skills as soon as he came up.


    This guy''s concept of Chinese ancient martial arts comes from novels and TV dramas!


    Looking at Caesar''s excited expression, he suspected that if he didn''t interrupt each other, brother Caesar would then ask him if there was a similar way for xiaoyaozi to pass on skills to xuzhu. If he nodded, maybe brother Caesar would fly to China tomorrow to look for hidden experts in rivers and mountains and see if he could have such an opportunity.


    Lu Chen explained: "internal skill... Yes, but you can''t practice it, and it''s useless."


    However, the internal skills he knows are not as mysterious as those in martial arts novels. In essence, they are just to mobilize their own potential. For example, violent blood is strictly similar to some internal skills.


    Most of the internal skills he has learned are to exercise his internal organs so that he can control his internal. For example, he can orderly control his heartbeat and blood flow. Combined with breathing method, he can instantly improve his whole body output by several grades.


    The so-called high internal power means that the internal organs are tempered with tenacity, and the strength becomes stronger and more lasting when fighting.


    Or maybe there is the kind of internal skill in martial arts novels. An old leader of a big school once said to himself that the previous internal skill can cultivate "Qi", but many have been lost after the rise of secret blood martial arts. For many young people, cultivating internal power may not achieve much in their whole life, and if they can become secret blood martial arts, they will rise to the sky step by step.


    In fact, the so-called step-by-step ascent to heaven lies in the dance of death. Many people have become soulless bodies in "chasing dreams". However, in the non war era, people who want to become secret blood warriors are still in an endless stream. Despite their short life span, they still want to feel power.


    In addition, the environment of heaven and earth has also changed. It is difficult to cultivate that tone, and the internal skill has gradually declined.

 Chapter 270

    Of course, internal skills are also useful. For example, when Lu Chen first entered school, he often used a skill method to oppress his muscles and organs in various parts of the body, so as to achieve the purpose of exercising himself.


    Over the years, you can also make your body stronger slowly. This is a horizontal practice method combining inside and outside.


    But now he seldom uses it, and the efficiency is too low. It''s better to refine his blood with violent blood.


    "Really have internal skill?"


    Caesar asked casually. Although he was looking forward to it, he knew that most of his internal skills did not exist, but brother Lu actually told him that they did!


    As for brother Lu who said he couldn''t practice, he didn''t care much.


    Chu Zihang also looked curiously. As a boy who grew up in China, it is estimated that few people will not be interested in such a topic.


    "Yes, but it can''t be done quickly. The promotion is very small in the short term. You need to practice for at least decades to have some skills. You''re too old to practice."


    Lu Chen paused, looked at Caesar and added, "there are internal skills, but there is no passing on skills like that in the novel. At least I won''t."


    Caesar was somewhat disappointed when he heard the speech. "Well, brother Lu, teach me something else."


    He thought brother Lu''s master was a so-called expert outside the world. He passed his internal power to brother Lu before he died, so the other party was so powerful.


    It seems that he thinks too much.


    As for learning to fight with brother Lu, he doesn''t feel anything. He is indeed a proud man, but proud people will also recognize the strength of others.


    He can honestly go to the melee class and listen to the teacher''s guidance. Why can''t he come and learn some combat moves from brother Lu, who is more skilled?


    "Brother Caesar, your words... Practice your footwork. It''s very helpful to... Fight."


    Lu Chen hesitated and said that he originally wanted to say that it was helpful to save his life or escape, but brother Caesar was a very proud man. He said that the other party might not accept it.


    "Lightness skill?"


    Caesar raised his spirits again.


    "... if you have enough strength, you can use it as a lightness skill."


    Lu Chen had no choice but to say that martial arts novels poisoned the Italian man.


    However, limited to him, he can really do the same as lightness skill. The main reason is that he has great strength, runs fast and jumps up like flying


    "I see. Brother Lu, will you... Lingbo micro step?"


    Caesar asked curiously again. Since reading martial arts novels, he was very interested in Chinese traditional martial arts.


    Lu Chen:


    Lu Chen taught Caesar a set of nine palace footwork, and then repeatedly urged the "students" to practice.


    Until the sun set, painted pear clothes shot down the third UAV, they were ready to finish work and go to the canteen for dinner.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On June 1st, children''s Carnival.


    It was another hard special training in the morning. Lu Chen took several people on the way to the canteen. His mobile phone suddenly rang.


    He opened his eyes and saw the news from Norma. The construction of the "resort" was progressing very fast. The bronze city had been excavated and a large number of dragon bodies had been unearthed.


    Because the complete dragon body in the center of Constantine is too large to be unearthed as a whole, and in this country, the dragon body cannot be carelessly transported on a large cargo ship, so the people of the execution department separated it, excavated it according to the construction period, and prepared to transport it back to the College in batches in a special way.


    But there were some problems tonight. A female thief sneaked into the construction site of the "resort" and tried to steal several huge dragon bodies at night.


    Unexpectedly, she was... Succeeded. The female snitch stole a dragon claw!


    Lu Chen was surprised and uncomfortable. Although the role of the keel cross did not depend on the size, it mainly depended on the spirit contained in the early species as a whole. The dragon claw was probably equivalent to Norton''s hand before.


    But that was also the result of his hard struggle!


    What kind of audacious female thief can steal Constantine''s Dragon claws under the eyes of the executive department? Besides, even if it''s only a small part of Constantine''s body, the dragon claw weighs several tons. How did the other party take it away?


    He thought of a female ninja for the first time, and then shook his head. Jiude sackcloth is good at sneaking, but she doesn''t have so much strength.


    Besides, he didn''t guard against some people. He asked his own people to go to town... Old man shangshanyue supervised the work in the resort.


    What female thief can steal things under shangshanyue''s eyes and leave calmly?


    "Godzilla, what''s the matter?"


    Painted pear clothes saw that Lu Chen looked wrong and asked suspiciously.


    "Nothing. Something happened."


    Lu Chen shook his head and dialed a number. It''s better to ask the party directly.


    "Hey, bastard, how''s my daughter doing in college?"


    The phone was connected and the voice of the old man came from the opposite side.


    "Uncle, painted pear clothes are very good in the college. I want to ask, what happened to you at night? Are you not hurt?"


    Lu Chen is used to calling "Uncle" now.


    "I''m fine. The little female thief ran very fast and didn''t stay."


    Shangshanyue replied that it was late at night, and he had just fought with people.


    "Do you know how it''s a woman?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    "The other party is wearing tight clothes and masked, like the female snitch in your martial arts novels. Look at that figure, it must be female."


    Shangshanyue said that although he was old, his eyes were still very good, especially in the identification of women''s bodies.


    "Did she confront you head-on?"


    Lu Chen frowned slightly. Shangshanyue was not unaware, but the other party successfully ran away and carried such a big dragon claw.


    "After a few moves, I feel very strange. Do you still have an unborn kung fu master?"


    Shangshan Yue asked.


    "I don''t know. Should... No?"


    Lu Chen was not sure.


    "I believe she is the leader of Emei sect! She seems to have less strength than me, but in the process of fighting, she holds me tight in the power of moves. When I use her spirit, she jumps off the cliff and runs like a lightness skill."


    Shangshanyue hasn''t recovered yet. It feels like a dream.


    "Carrying Constantine''s claws?"


    It''s strange to think of the picture of Lu Xi running with a slender female claw.


    "It''s like the voice of the wind system that runs with claws. It helps her offset a lot of strength. I jumped down with her, but she ran away. My clothes haven''t been dried yet."


    Shangshanyue secretly said bad luck. He just washed his clothes today, and now he doesn''t even have the clothes that fit him.


    "I see. Thank you for your help. I''ll be there as soon as I''m ready."


    Lu Chen replied.


    Listening to the narration of old man Shan, the other party is not generally powerful. It is definitely a mixed race monarch, which reminds him of the organization he met when rescuing Elizabeth last time.


    The other party should have coveted the keel cross planted in the early generation for a long time. He won''t miss this opportunity. It was his negligence. He thought that there should be nothing wrong with old man Shangshan.


    Of course, I don''t blame old man Shangshan. He is very strong. From the description of the event, the female snitch should not dare to fight old man Shangshan with her voice, so she retreated directly.


    But old man Shangshan suffered a loss because he couldn''t fly. He misjudged the pursuit route and climbed up from the river. The other party had run away.


    Lu Chen sat in front of the dining table in the canteen and bited the chicken leg fiercely.


    Dare you steal from me?


    It seems that the lesson given to that organization last time is not enough.


    Hybrid monarch, right?


    I''ll see how many you have. One... I''ll kill one!


    "Painted pear clothes, I may have to go back to China for a few days. These days, painted pear clothes and brother Chu continue to practice. I''ll come back for acceptance."


    Lu Chen said to painted pear clothes that he would not take painted pear clothes on such a short business trip. Moreover, painted pear clothes seem to have a good time with milanella in recent nights.


    "I''ll try my best. I promise to practice flying well these days."


    Painting pear clothes is a serious way.


    "Cough, cough -"


    There was a violent cough nearby. It was finger who happened to meet in the canteen today.


    "Elder martial brother, what are you laughing at?"


    Lu Chen looked at finger with some doubts. The other party seemed to be trying to resist a smile, so that he choked just now.


    "No, no, I just think of happy things. Younger martial brother, let''s continue to eat."


    Finger laughed hard. All the people present were serious people. Only he thought of the stem he shouldn''t think of. He can''t pollute the pure hearts of his younger martial brothers and sisters.


    Well... When there are only two people in the dormitory, he will find a chance to explain the connotation to each other.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side of the ocean, near Baidi city.


    A dark shadow shuttled through the jungle, warily avoided the pursuit and investigation means of Kassel college, and ran to the gathering point she had prepared in advance. She was relieved after hiding in the cave.


    She felt that she was probably the first generation seed to lose the dragon in history. She didn''t fight with other monarchs vigorously. She wanted to become stronger, but she stole Constantine''s dragon body.


    And only stole one claw


    Xia Mi patted his plain chest, calmed his breath and calmed his heart.


    Today''s sneak in is breathtaking and exciting. She thought she should be able to catch it with her own hands, such as entering a place where there is no one.


    She also knows some games in the human world. Before tonight''s action, she believes that she can complete a perfect stealth in any sense.


    Either she steals the keel easily without being found by anyone, or after being found, she will achieve real stealth.


    But she didn''t expect that just holding up more than a dozen pieces of the most "material" dragon body in the center of Constantine with magnetized words and spirits, she was found.


    An old man stood behind her. It was funny that the other party was still wrapped in the head scarf of the Ramen master.


    What the hell is this!?


    I can accept that you always buy Ramen in the resort, but the resort here has not been built yet!?


    Is the service at Castle college so good? Give the hard-working people a professional Ramen chef and provide night snacks?


    But that''s not the point. She actually feels threatened by the old man. Although she doesn''t have a dragon body and doesn''t master power like her brother, she is also the first generation!


    Without any words, the battle broke out directly. The haggard old man contained amazing power. If she didn''t use some skills in human body shape, she couldn''t bear the attack of the other party.


    In the tense battle, she had to abandon the idea of taking a large number of dragon bodies and only pulled a dragon claw nearby.


    Originally, she wanted to try to kill the hybrid who dared to fight the supreme, but when the other party started talking, she saw the black sun


    Well, the executives of the execution department have gathered here. It''s important to hide your identity. Retreat first today and have a chance in the future.


    Xia Mi looked at the dragon claw in the cave. Although it was large, the power contained in it... Was very subtle.


    She planned for a long time, fought all night, and finally gained only so little.


    "Alas -"


    Even the Dragon King sighed.


    Then Longwen gushed out of her mouth, and the huge dragon claw began to melt like metal in high temperature, turned into a golden ribbon, and gradually poured into the girl''s body.


    Although very few, but... Become stronger, not humble.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the early morning of June 3, the sky is overcast. It is always rainy in this season.


    Lu Chen walked into the construction site of the "resort" and found that the college was not fooling around. They were really building houses while digging, and were ready to build a resort here.


    "Commissioner Lu."


    It''s an old acquaintance to meet Lu Chen outside the construction site, sister Mei Li.


    He followed each other to the temporary storage room in the rear, where Constantine''s body was stored.


    "Uncle, please."


    Lu Chen salutes shangshanyue. The other party has been guarding the neighborhood since the accident that night.


    "If only your boy came, old man, I can go back and sleep."


    Shangshan stretched more and more. In fact, he wasn''t as tired as he showed. As a complete emperor, as a super hybrid, it wouldn''t matter if he didn''t sleep for a week.


    "Uncle, did the female snitch show up again?"


    Lu Chen inquired.


    Shangshan Yue waved his hand, "I didn''t come back after I was driven away, or I may be preparing for the next theft. In other words, don''t your secret party claim to have good eyesight? When will this monster appear in the world?"


    Shangshanyue is also a conscious person. As a complete emperor, he is indeed a monster, and the person who can fight with him and retreat is also a monster.


    Lu Chen explained: "the secret party is not omniscient. She should be a member of an organization. She is called a hybrid monarch. I fought with them and killed several."


    "Tut Tut, this world is becoming more and more dangerous. Now think about Kassel college. It''s really good. At least the place is safe. Even the Dragon King should think about attacking."


    Shangshanyue sighed that it was a wise decision to let her daughter follow Lu Chen to Kassel college.


    "By the way, how is my daughter doing in college? What are she doing recently?"


    Having finished the business, shangshanyue asked back the topic he was concerned about.


    Lu Chen opened the door, looked at Constantine''s dragon body in his eyes, and replied: "painted pear clothes are very happy after entering school. Recently... I''m teaching her to fly."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With the trembling of the whole room, Lu Chen was held by Shangshan more and more by his collar against the wall.


    Lu Chen was confused and felt that old man Shan''s eyes were full of murderous spirit.

 Chapter 271

    "You boy, how dare you teach my daughter to do such a dirty thing!"


    Shangshanyue butted Lu Chen against the wall and looked angry.


    Lu Chen was full of doubts. "Don''t get excited first. How can flying be dirty? The college has to spend six million dollars every day for this."


    Shangshan was more and more stunned. "How can you spend so much money on flying? What are you playing, spending so much!?"


    Lu Chen was even more puzzled. "The hypersonic UAV newly developed by the equipment department is very cheap compared with the cost of the US military."


    Shangshanyue let go and took two steps back. Unexpectedly, it was "true" to hit the plane!


    "That''s all right."


    He said faintly, pretending that nothing had happened.


    "What else do you mean by flying?"


    Lu Chen said curiously. Unexpectedly, old man Shangshan still knew all kinds of terms.


    "No, no... go and check your keel."


    Shangshanyue was embarrassed and guilty, so he changed the topic.


    Watching Lu Chen walking into the room and checking the dragon''s body, he didn''t know for a moment whether his son-in-law was too pure or too dirty.


    "Commissioner Melly, how long will it take to dig?"


    Lu Chen asked Commissioner Mei Li standing at the door.


    "According to the construction period, it will take about three days. Most of the Dragon bodies have been dug out, but some are scattered. We need a large-scale search."


    Mei Li replied that she was secretly surprised to observe the excavation progress here recently. She didn''t expect that such a large primary species would be cut like this.


    "I''ve lived here these days. How can I take it away after digging?"


    Lu Chen asked what he cared about. It seems impossible to take it away at one time, and it''s easy to be detained.


    "We hired 100 cruise ships to transport them in two batches. Each cruise ship put a piece of Constantine''s dragon body on it and wait until the downstream port to find a way to transfer."


    The people who are not in the executive department are not too troublesome. If they are mainly transported together, Constantine''s goal is too big. They can only be unified after going abroad and transported by giant ships like hovalpnier at sea.


    "It seems that I really have to come."


    Lu Chen nodded. If there is a thief, the warehouse and escort team here need strong people to garrison.


    During the day, the excavation was very smooth. Lu Chen was idle and bored, so he chatted with Shan Yue. The other party had been asking about painting pear clothes, and he answered truthfully.


    Until the night, Lu Chen sat on the top of the large excavator, blowing the night wind, waiting for the little female thief who might come.


    But no thief patronized tonight, and I don''t know if I gave up after failure yesterday.


    After waiting for a few days, Lu Chen escorted the first batch of most of Constantine''s Dragon bodies to the port.


    A few days later, shangshanyue escorted the second batch to arrive, and nothing happened.


    In fact, it''s not that no female thief came back, but when she was still in the jungle opposite the cliff, the female thief saw the figure sitting on the top and gave up the unrealistic theft.


    The days at sea are always boring. Fortunately, after the practice of drawing pear clothes, she will play games with him in the evening over there.


    By the middle of June, I had returned to college.


    Because Constantine''s dragon body has not been put together and is not very beautiful, Lu Chen doesn''t want to show it to others. He always feels humiliated.


    Therefore, after unloading on the python of the world, he did not satisfy the curiosity of the students who looked adored.


    The escort of the dragon''s body was finally completed after more than 20 trips to and from the special large cargo elevator in the ice cellar.


    Lu Chen pulled a huge cart in the ice cellar. He stretched. He felt very bored.


    I thought there would be a mixed race monarch to play with him, but the other party actually counseled him. He could keep up with Shanyue. It is estimated that he will not be much weaker than Hughes. He is a good object for knife test.


    He has also been paying attention to the harvest skills of regicide. After killing Constantine, it increased by 10%, much less than he thought.


    According to this ratio, it is estimated that the above figures will change significantly only if he cuts down the opponents at the sub generation level, and the hybrid monarch should also be able to make some progress.


    "Is this Constantine''s dragon body?"


    The night watchman came in slippers.


    "Want to see it?"


    Lu Chen said hello to each other.


    "Open it and have a look."


    The night watchman rubbed his hands. He couldn''t wait. At the same time, he was psychologically prepared.


    Lu Chen Ran on the ground nearby and lifted all the covers to reveal Constantine''s dragon body.


    "Alas... It''s understandable, but the people in the executive department also divided him too much."


    The night watchman sighed. Fortunately, the people in the execution department put labels on the division, which provided a lot of convenience for his follow-up work.


    "How long will it take?"


    Lu Chen inquired. He can''t wait. Even if he doesn''t reach the real s level after this blood lineage promotion, he is also a so-called "super a" hybrid. After blood explosion, he may be able to awaken a new spirit.


    "This thing is too big and it''s inconvenient to operate with a mechanical arm. If you come to help... About five days."


    The night watchman looked at the dragon''s body piled up like a mountain in front of him. This is a big project. If there is a strong man, it doesn''t need to be in vain. Moreover, the strong man is also the ultimate beneficiary.


    "Let''s start tomorrow. I''ll go to the isolation area to see brother Chu''s training in the afternoon. The teacher always checks and accepts the homework."


    Lu Chen nodded. Five days have passed quickly.


    "Tut Tut, I heard angre say that your boy is very good at teaching. Are you interested in helping the college''s melee teacher replace him?"


    The night watchman also heard about the quarantine area. It seems that even the boy of Gattuso''s family ran there and didn''t go to class.


    "A few people are enough headaches, and I''m not a good teacher. Most people can''t learn from me."


    Lu Chen declined. He didn''t want to be a worker. Besides, it didn''t make any sense. It was difficult for people of ordinary descent to go to war with him after retraining.


    When he came to the isolation area on the back mountain of the college, he heard the roar of an explosion.


    Lu Chen was stunned. It''s two o''clock in the afternoon. It''s not time for Chu Zihang to train Jun Yan. What''s the matter with the explosion?


    He walked quickly to the sound source and saw painted pear clothes standing there, with scattered steel fragments not far away.


    "Godzilla! You''re back."


    Painted pear clothes showed a happy expression on his face and pointed to the fragments on the ground, "the plane exploded after being cut off."


    Lu Chen instantly understood what was going on. It can only be said that the things in the equipment department are still unstable. Theoretically, it should only be activated by operation to explode. If it is simply cut off and destroyed, it will not explode.


    "It seems that painting pear clothes is very hard. How fast can we hit the plane now?"


    During his absence, brother Chu set the parameters for these UAVs with the operation panel.


    "Elder martial brother Chu said it was two o''clock and five horses."


    Hua Liyi didn''t quite understand the concept of "two points and five horses drinking", but she felt that her accuracy of speaking spirit had indeed improved a lot and could aim at faster goals.


    "Drawing pear clothes is really powerful."


    Lu Chen praised that he was not coaxing hualiyi to be happy, but that the other party grew really fast. It has only been a month since he began training, and the other party''s locking ability has doubled.


    "But we have to keep refueling. We can only graduate if we can accurately hit the Mach 4 UAV passing through the air."


    Lu Chen is like a good teacher.


    His requirements are not high. You know, these UAVs can''t turn well because they are too fast. It''s impossible to swish in the jungle.


    Therefore, these UAVs fly in a straight line above the forest. If the painted pear clothes fail to hit, they will come back in a big circle.


    Although the conditions of "obstacles" to launch a trial and not to cut off trees have been set for Hua Liyi, it is not difficult to fight straight targets.


    Opponents in actual combat are not always straightforward. If you want to perfectly lock an opponent with twice the speed of sound and paint pear clothes to hit a target with traces, you must hit at least four times the speed of sound.


    Of course, compared with the last time in the bronze City, the painted pear clothes are excellent.


    If it were them now, Constantine would have fallen under the bombing of the trial and his regicide before he entered the state.


    He went to the other side to urge Chu Zihang and Caesar, pointed out some problems in Chu Zihang''s moves, and advised brother Caesar not to think about climbing the tree. His teaching task is almost over today.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On June 21, Lu Chen followed the vice principal to the small room where he had been last time.


    These days, he followed the vice principal to deal with Constantine''s dragon body and saw a lot of interesting alchemy.


    Unfortunately, when the vice president worked hard, he couldn''t understand the academic language. He studied hard and even turned the book with the textbook of alchemy chemistry. As a result, he got nothing after five days


    The Flamel surname of the night watchman is inherited. Every century, only the greatest alchemist of the mixed race can inherit this name. The slovenly old man in front of him is indeed an outstanding genius.


    "The old rule is to take off your clothes and go in by yourself."


    The night watchman stared at the black eye and pointed to the big barrel. He had been sleepless for five days. Even the S-class hybrid was a little unbearable.


    On the contrary, Lu Chenhu doesn''t need to sleep at all.


    Lu Chen took off his clothes and stepped into the barrel, "come on."


    With his last experience, he knew that the barrel link was a comfortable hot spring.


    The vice principal skillfully opened the main control board, heated the barrel, and then ran to the other room to set an alarm clock for a nap.


    When the time came, he took out a silver box, which was similar to the last one. After unlocking, there were three injections.


    Lu Chen has no doubt. The vice president explained to him in the "alchemy class" that the stone of sages that can be extracted from the early generation has nothing to do with the size of the dragon body and whether it was powerful or not.


    Niederhogg, the black king, is fair in the distribution of essential forces such as soul and spirit. It does not mean that twins with strong hands can squeeze more "juice" than brothers in power


    The night watchman explained this to Lu Chen mainly to show that the college did not deduct Lu Chen''s "salary" and used all the good materials on him.


    "Are you ready?"


    The night watchman''s face showed a bad smile. The boy was very hard hearted, but only in this link would it hurt to death.


    "Come on, I can bear it."


    Lu Chen lay on the side of the barrel and said without hesitation.


    Under the red injection, the valuable liquid was injected into Lu Chen''s spinal cord.


    The night watchman yawned, walked out of the door, looked back at Lu Chen with a ferocious and painful face, "what he said is very good."


    After surviving the pain of soul tearing, Lu Chen collapsed and gasped by the barrel. As the saying goes, long pain is better than short pain. He wanted to bite his teeth and directly use up three injections today, but now he changed his mind.


    Or slowly.


    Slowly.


    Three days later, when Lu Chen finally climbed out of the barrel, his eyes were still excited despite some fatigue.


    He ran to the bathroom on the other side to take a shower and first looked at his attributes after promotion.


    Physique: 58 points (+ 2)


    Power: 57 (+ 2)


    Agility: 57 points (+ 2)


    Spirit: 53 points (+ 7)


    Charm: 15 points (+ 3)


    Last time he was strengthened by the Nibelungen plan, he added three points to the three attributes of physique, strength and agility, but this time there are only two points.


    However, he was not surprised, because the Nibelungen plan can improve so much, and the higher the attribute point of space is, the more practical power it adds.


    For example, when he added three points of force last time, the maximum output value can be increased by about 40 tons under normal conditions. Now he can still increase the output of about 40 tons by adding two points of force.


    Under normal conditions, his total output can reach about 200 tons, which is nearly ten times higher than when he first came to the world!


    But in terms of attribute improvement, his strength has only increased by 18 points.


    It''s very similar. When he plays games, the later stage, every level is a qualitative change.


    He doesn''t quite understand the way of spatial calculation of attribute points, but he guesses that there are different algorithms in each attribute segment. There is a growth interval between 30 and 50 points, and another growth interval after 50 points. He obviously feels that the promotion proportion of attribute value is different.


    He looked through the explanation of attributes in the next space, and there was only a very simple introduction, but one attracted his attention.


    Generally speaking, for formal explorers, the attributes of 30 and 50 points are actually a threshold. They can only continue to be strengthened by testing the world and improving their permissions.


    But... He''s not a formal Explorer!


    Did he take advantage of space?


    He also wondered, what''s the matter with the so-called restriction? The explorer''s body actually used high-level blood props, but didn''t respond?


    But anyway, it''s a good thing that there is no limit to space. Otherwise, if there are only 50 attributes at most, he estimates that hitting the first generation of non integrated species is the limit.


    He looked through the use records of previous lineage props in the space, and checked the seeds and crystals of dragon blood in the props column. Now, if he looked at the details, there would be more new tips.


    [only effective for explorers whose enhancement attribute value is less than 50 points.]


    The feeling of strength improvement is always wonderful, but there are more exciting things for Lu Chen.


    He awakened a new spirit!


    Under the scour of the shower, Lu Chen used three degrees of blood burst, and he immediately received the space prompt.


    [explorer, your skill has reached the use condition.]

 Chapter 272

    This is a intimate place in the origin space. It''s like when the anger bar is full in the game or the CD is turned, the skill icon will light up.


    Of course, if you listen to this prompt tone too much, it will feel annoying. You can also choose to close it in the system menu.


    Lu Chen excitedly looked at his new skill, that is, the second Yanling.


    [lineage skill: Spirit speaking. Immovable king]


    Skill level: LV1 (can be increased with lineage)


    Skill description: after the skill is turned on, the soul source value of the Explorer will be consumed very quickly. According to the level, when the skill is turned on, it will greatly improve the physical attribute of the explorer, physical defense and spell defense.


    The current level can increase physique by 8 points. The improvement of physical defense and spell defense can not be accurately quantified according to the combat situation. Please be tested by the explorer.


    Cooling time: None


    Launch condition: no singing required


    Evaluation: the king of all Ming Kings is actually the king of all kings.


    Lu Chen has also heard of the title of the king of immovable Ming Dynasty. He used to watch more movies with finger. He saw King Kong vs. Godzilla, so he named himself Godzilla. Subconsciously, he thought that King Kong was the "King Kong"


    But now it seems that I misunderstood that the name of Yanling is mostly from ancient myths and legends. How can it be a new film.


    Vajra is also related to Buddhist mythology, which is a esoteric term.


    The Sanskrit of the word Vajra is "bind the sun Luo" and "Vajra". Originally, it refers to the weapon in myth. The definition of Sanzang Dharma number is broken: "Vajra is the most rigid in gold." The pestle made by Vajra was used as Vajra pestle, which was an ancient Indian weapon. Later, it gradually evolved into a Tantric magic weapon.


    In Buddhist Esoteric Buddhism, Vajra pestle represents a magic instrument for subduing demons, breaking troubles and strengthening wisdom.


    Of course, Lu Chen is not a Buddhist disciple. He just went to consult with the master in the temple, but the abbot didn''t fight with him. Instead, he took him to talk about a pile of Buddhist classics.


    But in the end, he didn''t understand that the abbot master had taught himself that killing is not good, but finally he took the whole temple to the battlefield with him.


    The abbot was shot through his abdomen by sniper artillery. Before he died, he took his hand and said something he didn''t understand, "benefactor, one day he will understand what great kindness is."


    Before that, Lu Chen didn''t like the sects from Outland, but later he also respected the monks. Of course, if he was a real monk.


    Lu Chen looked at the evaluation of the origin space, or it was also a hint to himself. Combined with the black scales on his body after blood explosion, he may understand the blood lineage given to him by space and who he came from.


    King of kings, king of kings, the black emperor, niederhogg!


    The abbot said that the king of immobility is also called the messenger of immobility. "Immobility" refers to the steadfast and unshakable compassion. "Ming" is the light of wisdom, "King" is the person who controls all phenomena. According to the classification of the three wheel bodies of Esoteric Buddhism, the king of immobility is the wheel body of all Buddhist orders, so it is also called the king of all Ming kings and the Lord of the five Ming kings.


    From this point of view, he felt that the spirit was not like the spirit of the black king.


    After all, it seems that he is only related to Nordic mythology. Moreover, from the history of the secret party, the black emperor is extremely cruel. Where does he seem to have "wisdom, light and compassion".


    Of course, the history is so long that the secret party can not even test the specific era of the fall of the black king. He is not sure whether the other party left any legends in Buddhism when he was alive.


    He doesn''t like people who think nonsense very much. Doing research and academic reasoning is what brother Chu is good at.


    But while he was excited after his lineage was upgraded and he awakened the new spirit, he was also worried about the end war of the world.


    The speech spirit of the immovable Ming king is very powerful. The improvement of his physical strength attributes alone is equivalent to nearly doubling his original physical strength!


    It''s hard to imagine how the black emperor killed him after he used this spirit and blessed the incomparable dragon body.


    I don''t know whether it''s the special blood of the black king, or whether he is an explorer, his voice and spirit are classified as skills, or he has experienced the strengthening of Nibelungen plan twice, and now he is also regarded as a "little hybrid monarch". His voice and spirit can be opened at the same time!


    This means that he can try to open the seventh level... King Kong.


    Nearly 13 times the power increase!


    There is also room for a general description of skills, and the words are generally appropriate. It is said that the improvement of "extremely high", that is, the improvement of "extremely high", that is, when King Kong and immovable Ming king are opened at the same time, his physical defense is likely to reach an extreme degree of terror.


    Try it when you think of it. The two spirits opened at the same time in the state of three degrees of blood burst, and the muscles of Qiu knot all over the body suddenly bulged, as if to break through the shackles of black scales. The sudden improvement of the power of the seventh level King Kong made Lu Chen inadvertently trample on the floor of the bathroom, which was the maladjustment brought by the sudden change of power.


    Under the effect of immovable Ming Wang, he didn''t feel a strong sense of squeezing and tearing. He can stand it!


    If it weren''t for the King Kong Spirit limited by his current lineage, he even wanted to die and try how strong the eighth order King Kong would be.


    At this time, Lu Chen''s originally dark Lin armor was covered with a layer of golden brilliance. Ferocious violence was integrated into the holy, like the devil who occupied the kingdom of heaven and regarded himself as a God.


    He scratched a slight white mark on his fingernail.


    He felt that in this state, he didn''t have to hide from the anti equipment sniper gun. It was estimated that he could only leave some white spots on the black scale, and only the violent attack of the first generation could cause damage to him.


    But if it is in this state, he can''t easily let the enemy hurt himself.


    Just like Constantine, if he plays now, no matter whether his mood is turbulent or not, he can recklessly kill him with absolute power.


    After the experiment, Lu Chen closed two more words and spirits and withdrew from the blood burst state.


    The origin space describes "extremely fast", which is really very fast. His soul source value is declining rapidly.


    Mingming is getting stronger and stronger, but how can his peak combat time become... Shorter and shorter?


    He increased the water pressure, washed the Dragon scales peeled off from his body into the sewer, then came out, put on new clothes prepared in advance, and walked out of the door.


    "How do I feel? You''re becoming more and more like a monster."


    The watchman watched Lu Chen walk out of the room and make complaints about it. Now even he feels a bit of pressure on the young man.


    Strangely, it doesn''t seem to come from blood, but because of the "potential" of the other party and the biological instinct to judge the strength gap between the two sides, which brings him a sense of oppression.


    "Thank you for bothering the vice president these days."


    Lu Chen thanked the night watchman. It''s really not easy for the vice president. It''s estimated that he has done all the work of many years in the past few days.


    "No, if you really thank me, I''ll be thankful if the Dragon Slayer makes my work more convenient next time."


    The night watchman waved his hand. Not all local transportation is as troublesome as Lu Chen''s hometown. He wants to remind the reckless man to cut the dragon as neatly as possible in the future.


    "I''ll try my best."


    Lu Chen nodded, which can''t guarantee. Who knows the situation on the battlefield.


    "If you don''t feel tired, go to the old guy angre this afternoon. He seems to want to see you."


    The night watchman yawned and left. He was going to sleep.


    Lu Chen walked around the training ground and returned to the dormitory to take a nap.


    He doesn''t need to sleep at all. Now he has nothing urgent. He can go to the headmaster''s afternoon tea after a good rest.


    "Younger martial brother, younger martial brother!"


    As soon as he entered the door, finger took off from the stool and flew to Lu Chen, kneeling and licking with flattery on his face.


    "Let go."


    After getting familiar with him, Lu Chen was not so polite to elder martial brother finger. Looking at each other''s look, he knew there was nothing good.


    "I met a big event that confused my life."


    Finger said solemnly.


    "Which younger martial sister was complained about secretly photographing?"


    Lu Chen looked at finger suspiciously and said if he had anything, it was still so literary and artistic.


    "No, that''s also called a matter?"


    When finger finished, he didn''t feel right and changed his mind: "no, I haven''t secretly photographed younger martial sister."


    "So what''s wrong with senior brother''s life?"


    Lu Chen took the bottle of "happy water of fat house" from the refrigerator and poured it. He was very happy, but not fat house.


    Back to the point, finger showed a fierce expression on his face, "the professor of magic mechanics wants me to fail! It''s obviously difficult for me!"


    Then he put on a look of self pity and self sigh, "elder martial brother, I''ve worked hard for seven years and graduated soon. In order to graduate, I went to the north pole with you to kill the Dragon King. What immortal achievement is this, but now I have to continue to repeat the grade because of failing the course. I can''t accept it!"


    Lu Chen was stunned. "Our last task should be counted as s grade point for senior brother. Can''t you graduate yet?"


    Referring to this, finger was a little embarrassed. "It''s hasty. I thought the grade point was enough to fill the vacancy, but I made up the grade point of alchemy chemistry and found that the magic mechanics class was not enough..."


    "Elder martial brother, aren''t you good at math? Normally, these things in science can''t beat you."


    Lu Chen was surprised and wondered more and more why elder martial brother finger didn''t graduate. He felt that it shouldn''t be difficult for the other party to graduate.


    The headmaster said that senior brother finger had a brain problem, but he heard brother Chu say that finger checked the maze faster than anyone else in the bronze city. That''s the top mathematical level and can be called a humanoid computer.


    Finger scratched his head and was embarrassed. "Well... In fact, I had a good review this semester, but I missed more classes, and the professor cancelled my examination qualification."


    "How do you want me to help you? Use the authority of the school board to directly let you graduate?"


    If finger really wants to graduate, he''ll say a word about it.


    After listening to Lu Chen''s words, finger shook his head again and again, "how can you make you so corrupt, younger martial brother? I''m not a privileged class. Just fight for my qualification for the exam. Believe me, I can pass the exam this time!"


    "But just in case, younger martial brother, if you want to kill the Dragon King next time, can you bring me another grade point?" finger said


    Lu Chen felt a little funny. "You haven''t mixed enough last time? It''s easy to die to play with the first generation seed."


    "I''m on the periphery. I can cheer up the younger martial brothers and sisters!"


    Finger looked hard and serious.


    Lu Chen was speechless. "Where do so many Dragon Kings let me chop them? After Constantine, the world has been very quiet recently. There will be an exam in two days, and you won''t have time."


    Finger broke down. "Well, from today on, I''ll try to review magic machinery."


    Then he looked at Lu Chen lying in bed and asked tentatively, "in case... I mean in case. If I haven''t passed the exam, would you mind living with younger martial brother for another year?"


    "Look at your book."


    Lu Chen replied and began to close his eyes.


    He doesn''t hate living with finger. Although this elder martial brother is a little cheap, he has also helped him a lot in terms of reputation. Moreover, he is surprisingly angry at the critical moment.


    After closing his eyes for three minutes, he heard the sound of finger knocking on the keyboard below. Listening to the frequency of mouse clicks, he should be playing a game.


    Elder martial brother, you... Don''t want to graduate at all.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, the blazing sun shines into the shutters, leaving a mottled projection on the nanmu desk.


    An old gentleman in a white shirt slowly poured black tea into a white porcelain cup.


    Different from the past, there are a lot of delicious food on this huge nanmu desk.


    Basically, it''s all high calorie food, and there''s a heat preservation electric rice cooker next to it, which perfectly explains the concept of large quantity and full tube.


    "Headmaster, you are surprisingly generous today."


    Lu Chen expressed shock after sitting in his seat.


    Angre smiled and shook his head. "It seems that I used to be stingy. What did you say about me in private? That I''m not a real afternoon tea?"


    Lu Chen did not refute, but showed a harmless smile, "today is the real afternoon tea."


    After saying that, he was also impolite and directly picked up a large porcelain bowl to dry.


    He went straight back to the dormitory this noon. He didn''t have lunch, but he was really hungry.


    "SOI, you''re looking for me. What''s the matter with god horse?"


    Lu Chen asked vaguely while eating. He was expecting the headmaster to tell him that he had found a new Dragon King.


    "I know what you''re thinking. The Dragon King didn''t come to you to talk about the task of Baidi city. After all, the keel cross has entered your body."


    Angre picked up the white porcelain teacup, tasted tea gracefully, and sighed that the child could really eat, but compared with the girl who was still playing hypersonic drones in the back mountain of the college at this time, Lu Chen was really easy to feed.


    "I came to you to tell you about the S-level freshman in your hometown."


    This is not a etiquette class. Angre doesn''t care that Lu Chen discusses with him while eating. He is an old British gentleman with good etiquette, but etiquette is useless on the battlefield.


    "Lu Mingfei?"


    Lu Chen wiped his mouth with a paper towel and looked up at the headmaster. He almost forgot that the other party didn''t mention it.


    "Yes, now the college entrance examination scores of your hometown are all out, but we haven''t received his reply email. He seems to be hesitating."


    Angre spread his hand. He also had a headache about this matter. The college has knelt down and begged the boy to come to school, but according to his understanding, Lu Mingfei was tangled about whether to pursue "true love" or come to the college.

 Chapter 273

    Lu Chen told him that if he didn''t want to come to the interview last time, I''d like to give him the right to tie him up


    Angre said jokingly, "if he really doesn''t come, I do have this idea."


    Lu Chen looked at the headmaster''s eyes. He felt that the other party didn''t seem to be joking.


    "Pay so much attention to him? I don''t see any special points in him. To be honest, I think his strength and character, if no one takes care of him, don''t say to kill the early generation with me. Any dead waiter can arrange him."


    Lu Chen looked at the headmaster and felt that this matter was fishy.


    The old man in front of him is not a fool. The headmaster of Lu Mingfei can''t be unclear about his situation, but he still has a deep obsession. It''s like letting Lu Mingfei go to school, like having a sea god needle.


    "Last time, because it was a phone call, there were other people around us, so I didn''t tell you."


    Angre stood up and sat next to Lu Chen cordially. The chair was also pulled over.


    "It seems that there is something special about him."


    Lu Chen smiled and understood something.


    "Yes, the child looks weak on the surface. Even any freshman at Kassel college can put him down, but he is very special."


    Angre said, cautiously looking around.


    Lu Chen felt a little strange. The headmaster''s action was carried out in time zero, but now he can see clearly that he doesn''t know what the headmaster is on guard against. There can''t be people outside them in this space.


    "I shouldn''t have told you about Lu Mingfei, because it violated my agreement with someone."


    Angre picked up the teacup and felt a little relaxed when he saw that there was no difference.


    "His parents?"


    Lu Chen also received a letter from Giovanni. Lu Mingfei''s parents are also S-rated.


    However, angre shook his head, "no, it''s another person. I can''t say his name, or I don''t know what his real name is, but he is very special. I made a deal with him. The content of the deal is to let Lu Mingfei enter school."


    Angre was really not going to mention it to anyone. He would abide by the agreement before the completion of the great cause of killing dragons.


    But now the Libra in his heart has begun to change. Although the person is also very magical, and even he guesses that the other party is also a Nordic God outside the Dragon King, no matter how magical the other party''s performance is, it is not as good as the reality in front of him.


    Lu Chen has killed two early generation species, and the bronze and Fire Dragon King have been completely removed from the world!


    If Lu Mingfei''s particularity is not clearly explained, it is estimated that Lu Mingfei and Lu Chen will be arranged to go on a mission together in the future, and Lu Chen will most likely not agree.


    Angre knew very well that Lu Chen was not their soldier, they were just cooperative relations.


    You want your partner to help you kill dragons on the battlefield, but you don''t make it clear why you need to carry burdens. No one will accept it.


    Lu Chen thought, "so mysterious? It sounds like the devil is bewitching people to trade."


    Ang nodded. "Your description is very appropriate. He may really be the devil of hell. Don''t mention this first, say Lu Mingfei."


    "Does he have anything to do with that devil?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    "I don''t know, but there seems to be some kind of contract between them, and Lu Mingfei himself also has terrible power. We just need to stimulate that power. Believe me, it''s definitely a dragon king power, which will help you at the critical moment."


    Angre also knows a little about some things, but he knows that Lu Mingfei has abnormal power.


    "It''s a little vague, but for the sake of the headmaster, you haven''t lied to me, just believe it."


    Lu Chen feels that it sounds very unreliable. Even if Lu Ming is not powerful, it seems to be an unstable force. He may be heroic one second and wither the next.


    "So I still need you to come. Anyway, we have a summer vacation in two days. You can go back to your hometown to have a rest and enlighten the child."


    Angre said what he wanted Lu Chen to do.


    "Ah? Let me pick it up?"


    Lu Chen felt that he was not a suitable candidate. "If I enlighten him, I''m afraid he will be more afraid to come to the college."


    Angre was stunned and hesitated: "it''s really not... You can tie him back directly."


    Lu Chenxin said, headmaster, you were not joking just now, but it''s much easier to bind people.


    "So why doesn''t he want to come? I remember his grades are not very good. Kassel college should be very high in the eyes of Shilan middle school."


    Lu Chen wondered.


    Speaking of this, angre has a big head. "It seems that he... Doesn''t want to go abroad because he likes a girl."


    "It''s because of this. It''s said that the gossip execution department specializes in digging?"


    Lu Chen suspected that the Commissioner of the domestic implementation department was not working properly.


    Angre shook his head and said with a smile, "no, it''s not secret news, because basically, everyone in Shilan middle school knows that he likes the girl named Chen Wenwen... Only he doesn''t know that he has exposed his secret love."


    Lu Chenxin said that Lu Mingfei''s nerves are really big enough. His gossip is spreading all over the school. He thought his secret love had not been exposed.


    Originally, he heard from the headmaster that Lu Mingfei didn''t want to go abroad because he liked a girl. He also wanted to say that just don''t let people come. It''s really immoral to beat mandarin ducks with a stick.


    But it''s hard to say if you have a secret love. The whole school knows it, and the girl named Chen Wenwen naturally knows it, but Lu Mingfei still has no result.


    Even with his ultra-low EQ, I can feel that if two people are happy with each other, it won''t be so.


    Emotional matters are quite complicated. Lu Chen can''t make a final decision. He can only go and have a look.


    Anyway, he is surrounded by Chu Zihang, the emotional master of internal gossip, and the enthusiastic brother Caesar from a distance to help analyze, which must be read thoroughly by Lu Mingfei.


    "Let''s wait until the exam is over. After the holiday, we''ll go home and rest for a period of time. Then we''ll come back and continue training."


    Lu Chen accepted the task and combined work and rest after Quan Dang''s special training.


    "I heard that your training is quite effective, but don''t be so urgent. There is no news of other Dragon Kings for the time being."


    Angre looked at Lu Chen and felt a little strange. He felt that the child was in a hurry. He was more anxious than himself in killing the Dragon King.


    But Lu Chenming is still very young, and according to the prediction, they have at least two years left.


    "Sweat more in peacetime and bleed less in wartime. That''s it. If there''s news about the Dragon King, just let us know when we come back."


    Lu Chen''s time is really not much, but it''s not as long as the headmaster thought. Now he''s not afraid to fight the Dragon King. He''s just afraid that the other party is hiding and doesn''t show up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    June 27th, midsummer.


    In the scorching sun, the trees on both sides of the roasted road are wilting, and the cicadas around are constantly chirping, which is annoying.


    Lu Mingfei walked on the road with the toilet cover. He looked up at the big day with his eyes pricked. There was more sweat in front of his forehead.


    The toilet cover at home was broken again. Urged by his aunt, he had to run to the market to buy a new one in the scorching sun.


    Perhaps because of fatigue, perhaps because of the heat, the young man''s posture on the road is becoming more and more wilting, but in fact, the impact of foreign environment on him only accounts for a small part.


    He is mainly in a low mood. The score of the college entrance examination came out a few days ago.


    As expected, he was afraid to show his uncle and aunt the score.


    In these days, the QQ group in the class is unprecedentedly popular, either:


    "Ah, Zhao Menghua''s score is so high. It''s enough for Tsinghua."


    "Brother Zhao is a peerless fierce man!"


    ¡°+1¡±


    Then Zhao Menghua will "modestly" reply, "the admission score line of colleges and universities hasn''t come out yet. I don''t dare to fill in blindly. Brothers, don''t milk me."


    Or this conversation:


    "Alas, I failed to play. I only got 639 points. I can only get an average 985."


    "Who isn''t? I only got 623, barely enough 211."


    After that, the following group of people began the Versailles war, so that Lu Mingfei, who was diving, hurriedly cut out the group page and beat the stars to calm his envy, jealousy and hatred.


    This Versailles war finally ended with the little heavenly daughter. "I didn''t do well in the exam. My family also needs help. I may have to go back and inherit my family property."


    Then the fire went out, and the palace of Versailles finally collapsed in front of the stronger queen.


    Before that, Lu Mingfei heard the little heavenly daughter say that if she doesn''t get good grades after her efforts and can''t go to an ideal university, she will go back to inherit her family property.


    How inspirational!


    Just as a director said that if I didn''t succeed in the circle, I would be forced to go back and inherit hundreds of billions of family assets, which made the fans leave moving tears.


    When it comes to Lu Mingfei, he has neither luxurious scores nor mines at home for him to inherit.


    His unreliable parents have been studying archaeology outside all year round... He thought so, but his mother actually wrote to the president of Hogwarts college. He began to wonder what his parents were doing outside.


    In short, the 18-year-old Lu Mingfei is facing a major crisis in his life and has fallen into an unprecedented tangle.


    In the class group, when the students were in Versailles, he also wanted to bite his teeth and reply to the email box left by senior brother Lu Chen. After waiting for the notice of Kassel college to be sent, he took a picture and sent it to the group to enjoy the "eyes" of the students


    But he tangled up and planned the ultimate plan to confess to his favorite girl at the classmate party in two days.


    If he succeeds... No, he believes he has a high chance of success. He has prepared for this plan for a long time, and he has arranged the projectionist of the cinema.


    At that time, in full view of the public, as soon as the romantic atmosphere is in place, he believes that his probability of success rises sharply.


    This is the routine he learned in TV dramas and novels. Once the affectionate BGM is released, he feels that he can''t stand it if he is a heroine.


    And he thinks Chen Wenwen has some good feelings for herself.


    "Lu Mingfei?"


    A quiet female voice sounded. Lu Mingfei looked down at the road. He immediately raised his head and looked sideways. It was Chen Wenwen!


    Chen Wenwen is wearing a white printed dress with a skirt knee high, revealing her slender legs. She is dressed simply. Looking at the supermarket bag in each other''s hand, she should just come down to buy things temporarily.


    What coincidence is this!?


    He came out to buy a toilet and unexpectedly met Chen Wenwen on the road!?


    It''s like the God of fate is leading him a red line!


    Lu Mingfei subconsciously hid the toilet ring behind him. He felt a little unsightly with this thing. "It''s such a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Xia Feng blew slightly, which made Chen Wenwen''s hair messy. She lifted her bare hand gently and lifted her hair behind her ears, "what are you?"


    "Oh, the toilet at home is broken, and I''m idle. I''ll buy one and go back and change it myself."


    Lu Mingfei knows that such a big thing can''t be hidden. It''s better to be magnanimous.


    Chen Wenwen felt a little awkward, but she still said with praise: "you can repair the toilet."


    "Men always need more life skills. I can fix water pipes or something."


    Lu Mingfei felt a little happy. Unexpectedly, such an embarrassing thing would be a good topic.


    Chen Wenwen looked at Lu Mingfei sweating. Her short sleeved shirt was almost soaked. She lifted the bag and said quietly with a smile: "I have ice cream here. Do you want to eat it?"


    "Yes?"


    Lu Mingfei paused and said nervously: "... Then I''ll have an old popsicle."


    He saw the kinds inside through the plastic bag. The old popsicle is the cheapest. He can''t be so cheeky.


    "Here you are."


    Chen Wenwen takes out an old popsicle from the plastic bag and hands it to Lu Mingfei.


    When Lu Mingfei took over the old popsicle, because he was a little nervous, his hand accidentally touched the other party. It was warm and soft, which made his heart throb.


    Chen Wenwen also quickly withdrew her hand, her head slightly lowered and didn''t speak.


    Lu Mingfei felt his Qi and blood surging up and the deer bumping into each other. He wanted to forget all his plans and confess on the spot.


    But he opened his mouth, "I... I..."


    Finally, when Chen Wenwen looked up, his words became "I didn''t mean it."


    "Um ~"


    Chen Wenwen answered softly, lowered her head and took out a Nestle chocolate sandwich from the bag. They continued to walk on the road.


    Lu Mingfei felt very embarrassed at first, but as time passed, they ate ice cream quietly. He secretly looked at Chen Wenwen licking cream. Suddenly, he felt as if there was nothing to be embarrassed.


    Let''s say the atmosphere is great now!


    Through this road, they walked along the riverside. The refreshing wind on the riverside could not cool Lu Mingfei''s restless heart.


    In the eyes of others, will we be a couple walking?


    But the good times will end eventually.


    "My house is over there."


    When they reached the intersection, Chen Wenwen said goodbye to Lu Mingfei, "see you at the classmate party the day after tomorrow."


    "Goodbye."


    Lu Mingfei didn''t know how silly he was laughing and waved goodbye to Chen Wenwen.


    Looking at the way home, he felt that it was so long. Obviously, he felt that the road just was so short.


    Looked up at the scorching sun, "Alas, I''m so tired. I still have to walk home."


    But then the wind blew past him, and a three row business Mercedes stopped in front of him. The window rolled down and he knew the people in the back seat.


    It''s zero!


    "Would you like a lift?"


    The blonde girl said faintly.

 Chapter 274

    Lu Mingfei stared at the blonde girl sitting in the back seat. He was stunned for a few seconds and hesitated, but he thought that he still had nearly two kilometers to go home. Walking back would really be tired into a dog.


    He carefully opened the door, closed the door again under the gaze of zero "death", and got on the other side obediently.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    When the door closed, Lu Mingfei suddenly heard the sound of the door locked. He suddenly looked up and found that senior brother Lu Chen and senior sister Shangshan were sitting in the second row. The driver was senior brother Chu.


    Why lock the door?


    I''m not in a black car, am I?


    "Hello, elder martial brother Lu, elder martial brother Chu, elder martial sister Shangshan and elder martial sister zero."


    Lu Mingfei nodded and bowed to greet several people one by one. He felt uneasy. He suddenly felt that he shouldn''t get on the bus.


    "We haven''t received the email yet."


    Chu Zihang didn''t look back, started the car and said faintly.


    Lu Mingfei saw elder martial brother Chu''s expression through the central rearview mirror... His face was expressionless and cold like a cold-blooded killer in an agent movie.


    How should I answer!?


    Elder martial brother Chu, if you ask me this question, it seems that if I want to say I don''t want to go to Kassel college, I will take out a pistol from the storage cabinet and shoot me directly!


    "Er... I''ve actually made a decision in the last few days. Can I have a few more days?"


    Obviously, the air conditioner in the car is turned on so much, but Lu Mingfei is sweating more than outside.


    "We''re not collecting debts. You don''t have to be so nervous."


    Lu Chen looked at Lu Mingfei through the rearview mirror.


    However, Lu Mingfei was more nervous. Somehow, he felt that senior brother Lu Chen looked more terrible than last time.


    Zero took out a few paper towels and handed them to Lu Mingfei. The other party was sweating.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister."


    Lu Mingfei quickly thanked him and realized that he looked very embarrassed now, just like the man who was chased by the underworld in the film.


    "Don''t call me elder martial sister."


    Zero said coldly.


    Let Lu Mingfei''s hand that just ended up with a paper towel pause. Looking at this cold blonde girl, I felt a clatter in my heart. Did I step on thunder?


    Am I too familiar? The other side''s tone was so cold that it was like killing people. Would she take out a dagger and wipe her neck if she said something wrong?


    "Yes, I was reckless."


    Lu Mingfei didn''t think about it and didn''t have a good countermeasure. He had to admit his mistakes honestly.


    Zero didn''t look at Lu Mingfei. "If you decide to enter school, we are students at the same level. You don''t have to call me elder martial sister."


    She learned the news in advance after the preparatory class holiday and asked to join Lu Chen''s group. After all, she obtained the domestic accompanying qualification, which was valid before she entered school, so Lu Chen didn''t refuse.


    She didn''t mean to scare Lu Mingfei. She always spoke and looked like this, but the other party was too nervous and made up too much.


    Lu Mingfei listened to zero''s words and was relieved. Fortunately, he didn''t step on thunder.


    He put the towel between his legs to wipe his head.


    "Why don''t you want to come to college?"


    Lu Chen continued to ask.


    Lu Mingfei hesitated, "Kassel college is very good. I also want to awaken my superpowers in the future, but what if... What if, what if I''m an ordinary person?"


    Lu Chen shook his head. "This is not a reason. You should know who your parents are after reading your mother''s letter, and I can also tell you clearly that your parents are S-class hybrids, which you can understand as top......"


    Lu Chen thought for a moment and said: "... ''magician''"


    Lu Mingfei was a little surprised. Although he guessed that his parents had a relationship with Kassel college, he didn''t expect to be so excellent.


    Isn''t this the Harry Potter template!?


    But Harry Potter showed his talent when he stayed with his relatives. He is still an ordinary person in his daily life and can''t see the shadow of half super ability.


    "If you want to, maybe you can become an excellent ''magician''."


    Chu Zi Hangtong looked in the rearview mirror and saw Lu Mingfei.


    Lu Mingfei''s heart became more and more tangled. Although he felt that senior brother Lu Chen might be very powerful, senior brother Chu''s legend of Shilan middle school still had a higher weight in his heart. Since senior brother Chu said so, maybe he really had a talent he didn''t know.


    But going abroad... Means that he and Chen Wenwen are impossible.


    Moreover, in Kassel''s "magician" college, he doesn''t know what he will teach every day. If he doesn''t learn by himself, Lu Mingfei has always been confident in the field of learning slag.


    "I, I am a little hesitant about going abroad."


    Lu Mingfei thought for a while, lowered his head and said.


    "Why?"


    Lu Chen asked clearly. He wanted to hear what Lu Mingfei said.


    Lu Mingfei was not nervous at this time. Now it was really a serious atmosphere, but he felt that the senior brothers seemed to have no malice towards him, and this form of questioning was also a kind of attention to him.


    He was like a weed on the roadside in Shilan middle school. Anyone who passed by could step on it. No one cared about his ideas at all.


    Lu Mingfei scratched his head and felt a little embarrassed. "In fact, it''s nothing. The girl I like won''t go abroad."


    "How long have you liked that girl?"


    Chu Zihang asked, this is his field.


    "Three years."


    Lu Mingfei talked about these things with others for the first time. He usually has no friends who can talk about them. The senior brothers look fierce, but they seem to care about themselves.


    "Do you know that girl?"


    Chu Zihang also knows the question.


    Lu Mingfei thought, "I don''t know..."


    Originally, this link was scheduled to be handed over to Chu Zihang, but Lu Chen said, "then why don''t you confess?"


    Lu Mingfei was speechless. He was clear in his heart. He was not confident about why he had dragged himself to the present.


    What if the confession fails? Isn''t that embarrassing? I can''t even be a friend in the future.


    Looking at Lu Mingfei''s expression through the rearview mirror, Lu Chen probably knows what the other party is thinking. "Someone once told me that if you love someone, you have to say it. If she doesn''t hear it clearly, you can speak louder and say it again."


    Lu Chen suddenly turned to look at Lu Mingfei''s eyes, "if you don''t confess, there will never be a result."


    Lu Mingfei didn''t feel the pressure, but was surprised. Unexpectedly, this senior brother who looked very serious and overbearing would still tell himself this.


    "What elder martial brother said is also reasonable. I''m also prepared to try it in a few days."


    Lu Mingfei scratched his head and asked hesitantly, "but elder martial brother, can I ask the person who said this to you succeeded?"


    Lu Chen was silent. "He didn''t succeed, but now he is put in prison by our people."


    Lu Mingfei was thrilled, "you have to go to prison if you confess your failure!"


    He said in his heart, what kind of cruel college is this? It completely deprives the human rights of single losers. It is already very pitiful in itself. Do you have to be arrested for confessing your failure?


    "It has nothing to do with this. He committed something else."


    Lu Chen was a little speechless and felt that the younger martial brother''s brain hole was too big.


    Lu Mingfei just breathed a sigh of relief, and then heard Chu Zihang''s voice, "if you are because of this, although I think you should try, according to my experience, you may go back to the college directly with us."


    Lu Mingfei was shocked that elder martial brother Chu said so long at one breath, and wondered why the other party didn''t suggest that he try to confess.


    Lu Chen wanted to make complaints about what time you had experience, but you know it''s not appropriate.


    "... elder martial brother thinks I will fail?"


    Lu Mingfei asked uneasily. In his opinion, as the dream lover of girls in Shilan middle school, elder martial brother Chu should really be "experienced"


    "I didn''t say that. If you really like her, you should try."


    They also discussed it before they came to Lu Mingfei.


    Lu Chen believes that directly ask Lu Mingfei what he thinks. If it''s really because of the girl named Chen Wenwen, they will directly pierce the window paper to let Lu Mingfei recognize the reality.


    But Chu Zihang thinks it''s inappropriate. Although the possibility is less than one percent, what if people really love each other?


    And although he has always been single, he is very familiar with people''s psychology. He knows that for Lu Mingfei''s state, you tell him "Chen Wenwen is hanging you, she''s not good..." and so on. Lu Mingfei doesn''t believe it. He will reject their speech and frantically defend his "female God"


    Finally, Lu Chen made concessions, mainly because he felt that brother Chu really knew better than him in this regard.


    However, he also made a decision. If there is no result in a few days, he will use the "good method" proposed by the headmaster.


    "Then I..."


    Lu Mingfei was about to say that he still wanted to try, but he was interrupted by a sudden sudden sudden brake.


    "Get off."


    Chu Zihang''s bland tone seemed to be giving orders. Lu Mingfei heard the click and hurriedly opened the door and got out of the car. Only then did he find that he had arrived home.


    The high hanging sun once again blessed him with heat. Coming out of the air-conditioned environment was like jumping into the oven.


    "We will stay in this city for a few days. I hope you can finally make a choice that you don''t regret."


    Chu Zihang rolled down the window and started again.


    Lu Mingfei didn''t realize a problem until he recovered in situ. How do senior brothers know where they live!?


    He didn''t fill in the notice mailing address of Kassel college.


    He cheered himself up in his heart for the success of the classmate party the day after tomorrow, and then stepped into the old community.


    Suddenly, the brakes on the brake again sounded, or the Mercedes Benz, Lu Ming wanted to Tucao Chu brother, you are retrograde, you need to pay a fine, but he is inexplicably nervous. It''s hard for you to make complaints about your brother. Now you''re going to tie me up?


    The door of the back seat opened, a white object stretched out from the inside and was held by a slender plain hand. There was a zero sound in the car, "your seat ring."


    Lu Mingfei patted his head, "Oh, thank you, thank you, I almost forgot."


    He just got out of the car in a hurry and almost forgot his main task today. Before he confessed his plan, he had to pass the pass of his aunt first.


    Mercedes Benz drove away again, leaving only Lu Mingfei ready to incarnate as a toilet repairman.


    Inside the car, Chu Zihang said, "brother Lu seems to be a lot softer to him today."


    Lu Chen looked at the scenery outside the window, "is there any?"


    "At least he didn''t feel very scared."


    Chu Zihang''s directness is very accurate. Today''s brother Lu not only didn''t press Lu Mingfei step by step, but also "intimately" pointed out that the other party should try to express his feelings.


    "I just feel that he is very poor. Besides, I keep my word. Since I have accepted the request of sister Giovanni and the headmaster, I will try my best to take care of him."


    Lu Chen unscrewed the mouth of the bottle in her hand, but found that the coke had been drunk. At this time, painted pear clothes tenderly handed her own, "Godzilla drinks mine."


    Chu Zihang looked at the fancy show in the rearview mirror and said, "... He''s really poor."


    "I don''t mean that his confession rate will probably fail, but..."


    With that, Lu Chen shook his head and stopped talking.


    He just thought of something from a very young age and didn''t want to mention it to others.


    For a moment, the car fell into silence, but Hua Liyi gently put his hand on the back of Lu Chen''s hand.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, in the presidential suite on the top floor of the Regent Hotel, two women in bathrobes are lying lazily in bed.


    "Long legs, can you move and get me a coke?"


    Su Enxi spoke weakly.


    "I don''t want to move either. You can help me get a bottle of water."


    Jiude''s sackcloth face is covered with eye mask. They were tired a few days ago and just escaped from some place.


    The boss asked Ma Liang to work overtime and didn''t sleep fast.


    After staying in the hotel, the two took a bath together and didn''t want to move when lying in bed. Anyway, no one needs to go out of the field this time.


    "Is the boss''s plan reliable? Even if they used to... But the little white rabbit doesn''t know anything? It''s better to let you go. There''s no man we can''t catch with long legs."


    Su Enxi turned over lazily in bed like a cat lying on the floor in summer, and put her hand on the delicate waist of Jiude linen.


    She feels that sanwuniu is really sanwuniu. Although her appearance is still online, her expression can freeze to death. It''s good if she doesn''t scare the little white rabbit. Do you still want the little white rabbit to empathize?


    Is the boss kidding? I may be more reliable than three no girls!


    "Go away."


    Jiude sackcloth shook off Su Enxi''s salty pig hand, "my invincible myth has long been broken. At least I can''t lift the male creatures in that group. Similarly, the little white rabbit is the same. He is full of Chen Wenwen."


    Su Enxi thought for a moment and said, "I have summed up a point. Maybe they don''t like... Old women?"


    As soon as the words were said, the soft meat on the waist was caught by the female Ninja''s hands, and Jiude''s sackcloth eye mask fell off, "who is the old woman? I''m 24 years old, honest, young and beautiful!"


    "I don''t want to be caught by a woman who is more soft than me," said Lian Xi


    Jiude got up in sackcloth, threw the eye mask into the trash can, glanced at the potato chip girl, "hum, I''m going out now. Believe it or not, let the little white rabbit forget her tomorrow?"


    Su Enxi was lying on the bed, clapping and applauding, "long legs, no grass, go, let the little white rabbit see the charm of a mature woman!"

 Chapter 275

    Jiude hemp clothes stretched and the belt between his waist loosened, revealing the wonderful curve that the man and God admired.


    She smiled and looked at the potato chip girl. "Do you think I would be so low-level


    "Shouldn''t this be the battle of the dignity of the female sea king?"


    Su Enxi said solemnly.


    "Don''t talk about this. The boss didn''t mean to let sanwuniu go there. He just wanted to monitor the situation of the little white rabbit in real time. By the way, he could be a downregulating agent. Don''t let the super little white rabbit scare the little white rabbit to death."


    Jiude hemp clothes is not a master of love, but I also know that Lu Mingfei in this state is very difficult to do.


    There are people who are cowardly, timid and inferior, but in some things, they are unexpectedly stubborn. Lu Mingfei is that kind of person.


    They believe that after an event, they often don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back, or even hit the south wall. In her opinion, the boss is the same in this regard, worthy of being


    "So, is it possible for the little white rabbit to express his success? Please tell me the answer."


    Su Enxi knelt down on the bed and looked like a good student listening carefully.


    Jiude Ma Yi shook his head, "the probability is zero."


    "No success at all? I think the girl named Chen Wenwen is still good to little white rabbit among her classmates. Shouldn''t she be a little fond of him?"


    Su Enxi was a little puzzled. She felt that she might be moved by transposition with Lu Mingfei.


    "You''re right. Chen Wenwen doesn''t hate Lu Mingfei at least. If only from the relationship of both sides, if the weather, place and people are in harmony, the success rate of his confession is indeed not zero."


    Jiude Ma Yi sat by the window and didn''t care about the leaked spring light. Anyway, there were only two of them here.


    "But there are always buts, but what?"


    Su Enxi answered.


    "But the little white rabbit doesn''t have the right time, place and people, and even if he can get together, someone will make him fail."


    Jiude linen clothes stall way.


    Su Enxi suddenly sighed: "so it seems that he is really... Poor."


    He understood the meaning of Jiude hemp clothes. In order to make this weak boy make up his mind, even if everyone assists him, the weather and geography are favorable, but as long as one doesn''t want him to succeed, he is doomed to failure.


    If Lu Mingfei can''t enter school, the boss''s layout is meaningless. When the boss executes his own script, sometimes it''s cold. Even if the girl named Chen Wenwen dies unexpectedly, it''s not impossible.


    Lu Mingfei can like a girl, and even the boss can help him get his hand. It''s as simple as holding a toy, but the girl can''t be an ordinary person. Lu Mingfei has to go to Kassel college.


    "Who said no, I was just a little surprised. The super little white rabbit was tolerant and didn''t tie the little white rabbit away directly."


    Jiude hemp clothes felt that Lu Chen was a reckless man. The headmaster instigated him to do it. He thought he was troublesome, but he was so gentle.


    "If you are tied, you can''t be tied. If you knew today, why didn''t you let our long legs pretend to be tender and enter Shilan middle school a few years ago and take our little white rabbit singing all the way."


    Su Enxi felt that she didn''t understand the boss more and more. She clearly asked them to pay attention to the personal safety of the little white rabbit, but didn''t let them interfere in their life.


    "We can only look at our super white rabbit. I hope the little white rabbit can learn from the pain and work hard after the failure of advertising."


    When it was time for Lu Mingfei to enter school, the nannies suddenly found that it was more troublesome than dealing with the next generation.


    When the topic came to an end, Su Enxi suddenly showed a successful smile on her face, "long legs, since you''re up, go and get me a bottle of coke."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The year of self ugliness, the month of Geng Wu and the day of Yi Si.


    Appropriate: decoration, business opening, marriage, license obtaining, commencement, anmen, engagement, Shangliang, opening


    Avoid: moving, entering the house, moving the ground, setting up a bed, traveling, burying, traveling, breaking the ground and lifting


    Lu Mingfei put down his comb, tidied up his collar and looked in the mirror at the handsome boy he had never seen before.


    Perfect!


    For the first time in his life, he was so handsome. Although he was a cheap suit, he felt that his temperament was different immediately.


    It just rained this morning, and the dry and hot air was dissipated. It''s a cool and good day.


    For today, he also specially checked the old yellow calendar. When he saw that the items of "Yi" included "engagement", "license" and "marriage", it seemed that even God was hinting at his success.


    It''s not his superstition, but the traditional culture of the Chinese nation is indeed unique. I believe it can bring him strength.


    Engagement, license and marriage are a one-stop process!


    Isn''t it a hint that he can express his success today, get engaged and get a license smoothly in the future, and then marry Chen Wenwen!?


    Before checking the old calendar, Lu Mingfei was still a little nervous. He wondered if he would consider another time to confess if the day was unlucky.


    But after reading it, he patted his thigh and scared Lu Mingze, who was snoring in bed at noon. His heart said it was this day!


    Perfect!


    "Mingfei, go out? Remember to buy a bag of eggs from the supermarket when you come back."


    Before going out, he heard his aunt''s cry and replied attentively, "OK, make sure to complete the task."


    My aunt was also surprised. Why is the child so positive today?


    Lu Mingfei is in a great mood. He always remembers those four words in his mind: confession, engagement, license and marriage.


    The cinema chosen for the classmate party was not far from his home. It was within half an hour.


    First, he went to the place where he had stored things in advance and took out the dandelion he had picked by the river two days ago.


    It''s not that he is poor and can''t afford roses. It''s mainly that Chen Wenwen likes dandelions. Roses with literary girls are too tacky. He wants to create a unique romance for each other.


    Er... He is really poor.


    In the TV series, he learned two magic weapons, flower and BGM.


    He used a box of Chinese cigarettes found in his uncle''s drawer, and then went downstairs to the uncle of the tobacco Hotel to change two packages of fake cigarettes. He put one package back, and gave the other package to the uncle of the projectionist, and got BGM.


    Now he only needs what elder martial brother Lu Chen said yesterday. He confessed loudly.


    When everything was ready, he confidently pushed open the door of the screening hall.


    Just entering the screening hall, a pleasant but harsh voice pierced his ear, "ha ha ha, you see the monkey wearing a suit..."


    Dozens of members of the literary society in the screening hall laughed, which immediately suppressed Lu Mingfei''s rising pride.


    Meanwhile, Lu Chen was watching the premiere of Harry Potter and the half blood prince in the screening hall next door. Only a few of them were there. They contracted the screening hall.


    "Brother Chu, I''m not serious about watching movies. What''s good over there?"


    Lu Chen smiled, because Chu Zihang held the tablet in his hand, which was connected with the latest eavesdropping equipment provided by the equipment department. He was able to extract human voice in a noisy environment and translate it into words in real time, with a translation range of 237 languages.


    In addition, the commissioner can also mark the sound source in the process of use. For example, ten people speak. After a speaks, you can mark the name in the sound source. The next translation process will add the name of a to the prefix, which is very convenient to use.


    The specialists who have carried out special operations in the equipment department used it and agreed.


    "After all, it''s a younger martial brother who may want to enter school, or grade s. I may be able to help brother Lu in the future. I want to pay attention to his situation."


    Chu Zihang explained that he was not very interested in watching movies, but paid more attention to Lu Mingfei.


    It''s not his gossip. As he said, since the headmaster attaches so much importance to Lu Mingfei, it means that Lu Mingfei will join the "dragon slaughtering team" in the future. He must be responsible for investigating the "new team members" and can''t hold brother Lu back.


    "Godzilla, what does Muggle mean?"


    The painting of pear clothes is wonderful. The teenagers dressed up by nobles in the film are always Muggles at a time.


    "Probably ordinary people without magic."


    Lu Chen explained that he also saw the film for the first time, but finger had read a novel in the dormitory and recommended it to himself, so he also knew a little.


    "Oh, that''s right."


    Hua Liyi nodded. She looked at the "Muggle" on the Chinese subtitle and thought it was some kind of edible "melon".


    These people are so hateful. How can they be called "melons"? It sounds silly.


    "It feels like our world, but Hogwarts is magic and Kassel is spirit."


    Lu Chen said with emotion, should we say that art comes from life? Maybe the author is still a senior who graduated from Kassel college.


    Chu Zihang is very patient to mark the sound source in the opposite cinema on the tablet. He doesn''t know the people in the literary society, but as long as he can mark the way out, Mingfei and Chen Wenwen, the others will be marked as ABCD


    It''s not that he didn''t pay attention to the film. It''s a small thing for him to focus on two purposes.


    Harry Potter is lucky. He went to a world suitable for himself and opened his legend.


    The experience of Lu Mingfei next door is similar to that of Harry Potter before entering school, but it is a little worse.


    Chu Zihang frowned, because Lu Mingfei had just entered the site, and he felt that other members were crowding out and bullying him.


    There are always some people who want to step on others'' feet before they feel comfortable.


    Chu Zihang hated this feeling and felt inexplicably upset about Lu Mingfei''s lack of ambition. He felt angry.


    Lu Chen watched the movie and chatted quietly with Hua Liyi. Sometimes when the plot was boring and stable, he looked at the information on Chu Zihang''s Tablet on the left.


    The quietest thing on the scene was zero. She just stared at the screen, expressionless, and didn''t know whether she was watching the movie seriously or distracted.


    As time went on, Harry Potter ended the screening almost at the same time as robot story next door because it was longer.


    Because there was nothing to do, they all turned their attention to the flat plate held by Chu Zihang after all, and even painted pear clothes were no exception.


    In college, she practiced drawing pear clothes during the day. In addition to playing games with Godzilla at night, she sometimes followed Milan to meet members of the lion heart club. She liked the feeling of meeting new friends.


    People are social animals, and communicating with more people can always accelerate the growth of people''s mental age.


    After this period of time, painted pear clothes have gradually caught up with the "bad habits" that every girl has... Gossip.


    Especially after receiving a complete set of Godzilla photo album from milanella, she often visits milanella in the evening to explore the deeds of Godzilla.


    There is... Wonderful fun.


    Meanwhile, in the screening hall on the other side.


    Lu Mingfei straightened his collar, took a deep breath and went to the table.


    He turned his head in some doubt and looked at the two round fat men, "you two also make a speech?"


    Xu Yanyan said, "we''re just acting as a foil. For group performances, we don''t work for nothing if we have a salary."


    Lu Mingfei was puzzled and looked at Chen Wenwen. Chen Wenwen nodded to him with a smile. He didn''t care. He guessed that it might be the follow-up speech arranged by the president.


    Zhao Menghua came over, pointed to a copy paper in front of the screen and said to Lu Mingfei, "just stand there and make a speech. Don''t block the screen. Wait, put the photos of the literary society on the screen."


    Lu Mingfei was stunned. It''s wrong. He has agreed with the screening uncle to release specific clips and add romantic BGM.


    Uncle Chao patted his chest to ensure that the "sound, face and smile" still appeared in front of him, but now it seems unreliable?


    Without BGM and that clip, his appeal would have been halved.


    The plan has changed. He can''t yell to step down and ask Uncle again. That may expose his plan and have no sense of surprise.


    The light suddenly went dark. He stood on the copy paper. Xu Yanyan and Xu Miaomiao stood in the other two positions, but they didn''t know what they were going to do.


    But Lu Mingfei is ready.


    He repeated in his heart the confession he had planned in advance, "three years..."


    Let''s start with a literary speech, and then turn at the end, "... Originally, these speeches should be for everyone, but I just want to tell one person."


    If someone interrupts at this time, he will show the tough side he has never had and say like a man, "shut up! I''m not telling you, I just want to tell Chen Wenwen! I''ve liked her for three years! I want an answer today!"


    Originally, he wanted to use Infernal Affairs lines, but the day before yesterday, after listening to elder martial brother Lu, he felt that he would not play tricks. He just wanted to be direct, so he looked very manly and hardline!


    In this way, even if he is issued with a good man card, he can pretend to be strong and retreat from his shelter.


    Although BGM is not good, today''s yellow calendar is very suitable for confession. Dandelion and advertising words are also ready. At this time, he is in suit and shoes and is in high spirits. He is determined to win the girl he wants in World War I!


    He took a deep breath. Elder martial brother Lu was right. Men should be bold. I want to say it out loud. I like her!


    But the strong light suddenly lit up, fascinated his eyes and gave him a meal. He didn''t understand what happened at this time.


    Lu Mingfei heard a boo under the stage. He looked around blankly. Xu Yanyan and Xu Miaomiao were still standing there for some reason.


    He couldn''t help being curious and looked back at the screen behind him.


    On the screen is a line of big characters, "Chen Wenwen, lve, Yu!"


    "Don''t move, the words are inaccurate!"


    Xu Yanyan warned.


    Lu Mingfei was stunned for a long time before he reacted. This is a confession.


    Xu Yanyan brothers are two "O", and he is the little "I"

 Chapter 276

    When Lu Mingfei was confused, Zhao Menghua jumped onto the stage surrounded by several brothers with a large handful of crimson roses.


    Suddenly he understood that it was not the projectionist uncle who provided him with more creative luxury services for free. The stage was not his, but Zhao Menghua''s.


    He couldn''t think of such a coquettish way of confession. He only played the small "I" in the end, which is like a double metaphor.


    "I" love you, "I" is both Lu Mingfei and Zhao Menghua.


    Kill, but also kill the heart!?


    He nervously turned to look at Chen Wenwen, who was looking at Zhao Menghua. His eyes looked like rain and dew on the grass this morning. The grass would soon be unable to bear the weight of rain and dew and would flow down.


    It was a look he had never seen before. There was no melancholy of a literary girl. There was only joy, so glad that dew would overflow.


    He felt that the whole world had collapsed, and all the preparations were meaningless.


    Chen Wenwen stepped onto the stage under the coax of a crowd.


    Lu Mingfei didn''t listen to Zhao Menghua''s confession at all. He just looked at Chen Wenwen with a humble prayer in his eyes, but he didn''t know whether he should pray to Chen Wenwen or like a God in heaven.


    "I also... Like you."


    Chen Wenwen blushed and said shyly in a thin voice.


    In the carnival crowd, only one person left tears. Lu Mingfei watched the little girl run out with her face covered. He had a grudge against each other for several years, but now he wanted to comfort each other, but he didn''t know who would comfort himself.


    Everyone ran onto the stage and surrounded Zhao Menghua and Chen Wenwen. The crowd rushed past him and hit him again and again. He felt like a boat in a sea storm, which would sink at any time, just like his heart that had sunk to the bottom of the sea.


    It turns out that everyone knows, even Chen Wenwen knows, only he doesn''t know to be a "group show"


    Lu Mingfei felt like a fool, and his sadness surged into his nose. He looked at Chen Wenwen and Zhao Menghua under the cover of BGM and the blessing of everyone.


    In the crevice of the crowd, Zhao Menghua looked at him, narrowed one eye, made a face at him and smiled happily.


    Lu Mingfei felt that the blood was going to break through his head. He wanted to get away from the crowd and beat Zhao Menghua to the ground.


    But his sports performance is far from that of the other party. Besides, those are Zhao Menghua''s brothers... Forget it.


    Lu Mingfei walked to one side and wanted to get off the stage, but his head was hit by something. He looked back at the ground. It was a red envelope. It seemed to weigh a lot if he could throw it so far.


    "Don''t go. I haven''t received the red envelope yet."


    Zhao Menghua stopped in the distance and said with a smile.


    Lu Mingfei''s red envelope is the biggest. He wants to see the other party bend down to pick it up.


    He doesn''t know why. Maybe it''s because people like Lu Mingfei can also get an interview at Kassel college, or the one who stays the longest?


    Maybe it''s because he felt he was in an absolute advantage. After defeating his "rival in love", he felt an inexplicable sense of superiority in his heart?


    Lu Mingfei looked at the red envelope on the ground and remained silent for a long time. He was spineless and couldn''t pick it up. He just couldn''t suppress it. He felt that even if he was beaten black and blue, he should go back and fight with the other party.


    But can he touch Zhao Menghua? Brother Tao told him that fighting is to fight hard against the leader, but he felt that he might not break through the crowd and was pressed to the ground.


    After more than ten seconds of silence, Lu Mingfei turned to leave here.


    Just then, the light came in, as if the thunder exploded and the lightning broke through the dark clouds.


    That''s not a simple metaphor. The door of the projection hall flew out!


    It almost rubbed the edge of the stage and hit the inner wall, making a huge roar.


    Several times in one''s life, one feels that he has seen the gate of heaven. Lu Mingfei has waited for 18 years. At his worst, the door opens.


    But it seems that it is not the gate of heaven, but the gate of hell. What comes in is like Shura climbing out of the sea of corpses. His eyes are like a knife and scan the whole audience.


    All the people who were seen felt fear from the heart, as if there were large predators breathing close to their necks, and the biological instinct made them tremble.


    When an outsider interrupted the party, Zhao Menghua, the boss, should have made a few tough words against others, but he opened his mouth and couldn''t speak.


    He knew the person who came. He was the interviewer of Kassel college that day. Regardless of the high status of the other party, who could kick the door of the screening hall with one foot?


    The boy in shirt and trousers didn''t move. He just stood at the door. Beside him stood a beautiful red haired girl, who was also one of the interviewers he had seen last time.


    "Where''s the security guard?"


    Someone asked in a trembling whisper, but no one answered.


    Someone secretly took out his mobile phone to call the police, but strangely found that there was no signal.


    The screening hall was dominated by the sudden violence. No matter how happy they had just been, they could only keep silent under the supreme dignity.


    A blonde girl walked into the venue. She was wearing white short sleeves and hot pants. She was dressed simply, but the beauty of western style was like a sharp knife, which was deeply engraved into everyone''s eyes. She was not tall, but she walked like a queen.


    In everyone''s puzzled eyes, she went to Lu Mingfei, looked at the other party''s tie reversed because it was the first time, and tiptoed to help him rearrange it, "if you''re in Kassel''s etiquette class, you''ve failed."


    The students were shocked and puzzled in their eyes, and when the terrible boy who kicked the door came to Lu Mingfei, the blonde leaned slightly and stood aside.


    The girl wearing a black skirt and long wine red hair skillfully followed the boy, but there was still someone at the gate. It was Chu Zihang, the legend of Shilan middle school!


    Looking at the current posture, are these people... Looking for Lu Mingfei?


    "Lu... Elder martial brother Lu."


    Lu Mingfei didn''t know why the other party appeared here. Looking at the other party''s eyes, he saw that disappointment.


    "Are you ready to go like this?"


    Lu Chen asked faintly. His voice was not loud, but everyone in the screening hall could hear clearly and could not hear happiness and anger.


    "I... I..."


    Lu Mingfei opened his mouth and finally seemed to vent his anger: "... I can''t beat him."


    "And then?"


    Lu Chen stared into Lu Mingfei''s eyes.


    "I... he has many brothers."


    Lu Mingfei wilted. He also wanted to be cruel, but he felt that he would only be a clown in the end.


    "It has nothing to do with whether you can beat him or not, and it has nothing to do with how many others are."


    Lu Chen went to Lu Mingfei''s side and put his hand on each other''s shoulder. "Does he dare to kill you or something? What are you afraid of?"


    Lu Mingfei was humiliated to this extent, but he still didn''t fight back, which disappointed Lu Chen.


    If you want him to enter school, the first lesson of the special training will begin today.


    Lu Mingfei looked at elder martial brother Lu sitting under the stage. He didn''t understand what the other party meant.


    "Do you know why you were bullied?"


    Lu Chen looked at Lu Mingfei, who was at a loss on the stage, and threw out a question.


    Lu Mingfei fell silent. The students present not only did better than him, but also had parents and wealth. Of course, they had confidence, but he had nothing.


    "Do you think it''s because you have no parents, no good family and no good grades?"


    Lu Chen continued.


    Lu Ming didn''t speak, but his eyes exposed his thoughts. He did think so.


    "Neither..."


    Lu Chen shook his head, raised his voice, and burst into foul language: "because you are so cowardly! Bullying you has no consequences."


    If someone steps on your foot without paying any price, then everyone will want to step on your foot for fun.


    People can be modest and tolerant, but they can''t be bullied and keep silent.


    Of course, the society is far more cruel than campus bullying. It may be useless for you to resist, but if you don''t resist, you will always be trampled under your feet forever.


    Lu Mingfei''s previous resentment, helplessness, loss, grievance and other emotions mixed together, and finally couldn''t help but say, "but I''m not like senior brother Lu. You can fight, have money and power, and don''t have powerful parents like senior brother Chu. I want to hurt him and love him. I also want to be cruel. I want to be strong, but I have nothing!"


    The executive department has invited the others from the cinema to walk to the gate of the screening hall.


    Chu Zihang came over and looked at the younger martial brother who was almost roaring at the end, "you may be roughly right about me, but brother Lu is different. His status and money don''t come from rich and powerful parents. Brother Lu is..."


    With that, he hesitated, looked at Lu Chen, and continued: "... Orphan."


    Lu Mingfei was stunned. Unexpectedly, senior brother Lu, who seemed to have such a high position in Kassel college, was an orphan, worse than him.


    He retorted, "but elder martial brother Lu is very good at fighting."


    Lu Chen sighed and couldn''t help recalling some of the past, "how did you know that I was strong from the beginning?"


    When he was young, because his father died early, he was often bullied when he lived in a border town with his vegetable mother. For the help of the town, he usually tolerated it if he could.


    But once when someone scolded his mother, he grabbed a stone and beat the child four years older than himself half to death.


    Of course, impulse always comes at a price. When he was young, he pulled the cart hard and took his mother on the journey of escape.


    It was not until I met a young instructor at that time that I realized that even if I knelt in front of my mother lying on the "bed" in the garbage shed every day, it was useless to pray again and again.


    The instructor told him the truth that his mother was a retired secret blood warrior. After Shouyuan was exhausted, the secret blood warrior either dried up his body and died, or became a body without soul like a person who had just begun to strengthen failure.


    His mother will never wake up. He will never feel the warm hug or hear the sound of "good boy" anymore, because his mother''s soul has long passed away.


    He looked at Lu Mingfei again. What was the situation in front of him? Zhao Menghua can be said to have humiliated Lu Mingfei, but he still endured it.


    For a moment, Lu Chen didn''t know whether to be disappointed with Lu Mingfei''s cowardice or "admire" each other''s endurance.


    He said excitedly, "everyone plays with you. Zhao Menghua can spit on you, take the girl you secretly love into and out of the hotel, and do all kinds of things you dare not think about. Maybe they will discuss you when they are happy, recall your appearance today, and laugh happily."


    Lu Chen spoke faster and faster, and every word hurt people''s hearts. Lu Ming didn''t lower his head, and others couldn''t see the look on his face.


    "Why are there so many people? They are so loyal to Zhao Menghua?"


    Lu Chen glanced at the students on the other side, "you are also a man. How weak can you be? How weak can you be? If he steps on you, you should bite off a piece of his meat until he hurts so much that he dare not step on you again."


    He looked at Zhao Menghua not far away in the middle of the crowd. "You may not win, but you can''t let him retreat all over, otherwise everyone can step on you."


    Lu Mingfei bowed his head and remembered again. That''s what brother Tao said.


    Lu Chen turned to look at Zhao Menghua and stepped in the frightened eyes of his classmates. Zhao Menghua had been looking here, but because he had been "placed" for too long, the guy''s tension decreased and his eyes drifted to the wrong place.


    The crowd unconsciously separated, and no one dared to stop Lu Chen.


    Zhao Menghua looked at the young man who came to his eyes. His legs trembled. But as the boss of the students, he still had to force himself to be tough, "you, don''t mess around. I told you that my father is..."


    Before he finished his words, he felt a whirl of heaven and earth. He was thrown on the smooth stage and rowed a long way to Lu Mingfei''s feet.


    Lu Chen walked slowly to Zhao Menghua, who was in pain all over, pinched each other''s neck and picked it up, just like lifting a chicken.


    He stared into Zhao Menghua''s eyes. "You''ve made the same mistake again. You know, if you''re not an ordinary person, I''ll kill you."


    His tone was plain, but everyone felt that the boy was not joking. The characters spitting out between his teeth seemed to be of great importance.


    He loosened Zhao Menghua, and the other party knelt on the ground and coughed awkwardly. He no longer looked like a student boss.


    Last time Zhao Menghua looked at the legs of painted pear clothes with passion during the interview, so he left the room trembling.


    Lu Chen stopped looking at Zhao Menghua and turned to Lu Mingfei. "I''ve created conditions for you, but I hope you can fight for it next time."


    With that, he took the painted pear clothes to the stage and sat in the front seat. "This is the first lesson of admission training. We won''t intervene. Do what you want to do. Don''t let me down."


    Zhao Minghua''s brothers had no reason to look back at what had happened before Meng Minghua.


    After Zhao Menghua got up, he saw Lu Mingfei standing in front of him and wanted to hit him in the face, but he hid and only hit him in the chest. He felt a little absurd and angry. "I x your m Lu Mingfei, you don''t have a backer, so you think you''re awesome!?"


    I can''t beat that inhuman Kassel student, but I can''t clean up your weed!?

 Chapter 277

    When the two wrestled together, Zhao Menghua felt wrong. Lu Mingfei was fighting in disorder, but he was surprisingly strong, as if he didn''t want to die.


    He punched Lu Mingfei in the face one by one, and hit the loser who could step on his feet at will in Zeng Rili with a black and blue face, but the other party just didn''t flinch.


    Inadvertently, he saw Lu Mingfei''s eyes.


    It''s like another soul came into this weak body, rage, extreme rage!


    As if to tear everything apart.


    Years of patience and today''s hatred broke out together. The weak boy was so angry and angry that adrenaline was secreted rapidly in his body, so that he seemed unable to feel the pain on his body.


    It''s not about the so-called entrance training or elder martial brother Lu''s teaching. Now he just wants to crush the man who dares to humiliate himself like this.


    Lu Mingfei didn''t know that he was so violent and bloodthirsty in his heart. It was like a wolf who untied the chain and was so happy after letting go.


    In the end, he hugged Zhao Menghua recklessly, and they fell to the ground. Since they couldn''t hit each other with their hands, he used his teeth.


    His heart seemed to be bewitched by a devil like voice.


    How can someone step on him and walk away?


    "Ah --"


    Accompanied by the scream of panic, Lu Mingfei bit Zhao Menghua''s neck and shoulder, with blood seeping through his mouth and teeth.


    "Release! Release!"


    Zhao Menghua''s hand pounded Lu Mingfei''s back madly, and his legs wanted to top his knees, but Lu Mingfei held it too tight, as if he had used his strength to eat milk, but what he was sucking at this time was not breast milk, but red blood.


    The graduates of Shilan middle school not far away were stunned. They couldn''t believe that this was Lu Mingfei who was trampled on by people. The honest man among the honest people went crazy and looked like a little monster.


    "Mingfei, let him go."


    At this time, a white shadow came running from the stage. It was Chen Wenwen.


    However, Lu Ming didn''t turn a deaf ear. Driven by hatred and anger, he now even wants to bite each other to death.


    Put both hands on Lu Mingfei''s shoulder, "OK, if you force on the other side, you will bite the artery. It''s more troublesome to deal with it."


    Lu Chen pinched Lu Mingfei''s chin and separated them. Zhao Menghua stepped back and sat on the ground shouting "kill!"


    Lu Chen looks at Zhao Menghua and feels a little disgusted. You simply confess that no one has a problem with the girl, but why do you have to step on someone and humiliate him?


    Lu Mingfei stood up and spit red spit, including his and Zhao Menghua''s.


    "Lu Mingfei, how can you do this!?"


    Chen Wenwen held Zhao Menghua and looked at the blood flowing from the wound. She was at a loss.


    Lu Mingfei looked at Chen Wenwen and opened his mouth. Finally, he didn''t speak.


    Turning around, he took the paper towel from zero, wiped the blood on his mouth and face, "senior brother Lu, I''d like to go to Kassel college."


    At this time, people heard the sound of neat footsteps, and the students thought it was the security guard.


    But what came in was a group of people in suits. The first one was still with eyes and had an academic atmosphere, like a teacher.


    "Hello, Mr. Lu. Sun Yapeng, grade 89 of Kassel college, is in charge of the aftermath."


    The middle-aged man, led by Lu Chen, introduced himself after saluting him.


    As early as the moment Lu Chen kicked the door, Chu Zihang contacted the aftermath Department of the local execution department.


    Although Lu Chen himself did not participate in the fight, in addition to throwing Zhao Menghua, there was no violent injury. The most serious thing seemed to be the two teenagers who had just finished the fight in the field.


    However, Lu Chen''s previous actions have exposed his strength different from ordinary people. No matter how to explain it with "Chinese Kung Fu", people can''t kick the door open and let the door fly tens of meters away.


    The students from the literature department of Shilan middle school are indeed frightened today. In order to make their future life more healthy and positive, love the people of the motherland and become five good young people, they need to receive some psychological counseling.


    Three Yanling in this team are hypnotic hybrids, which can''t compare with Professor Toyama Yashi, who is famous in Kassel, but it''s enough to give psychological counseling to ordinary people.


    "Stop bleeding for him first. Ghosts cry and wolves howl."


    Lu Chen listened to Zhao Menghua''s cry and was a little upset. It turned out that the so-called person who has been standing at the top of his classmates is so unbearable once he loses.


    Zhao Menghua''s blood just looks scary. Lu Mingfei has no "combat" experience after all, and the bite part is wrong. At most, it is skin trauma. To put it bluntly, Lu Mingfei''s injury is more serious, and his face can''t see him at all.


    After that, he took people out of the screening hall. Lu Mingfei was a little unstable and was supported by Chu Zihang.


    When he crossed the gate, Lu Mingfei was a little worried. Although elder martial brother Lu was very grateful for helping him out today, elder martial brother Lu destroyed the facilities of the cinema.


    "Elder martial brother Lu, what about this one? The cinema should let you compensate?"


    Lu Mingfei spoke a little unwillingly and looked out. I don''t know when the cinema has been emptied.


    He wanted to express his gratitude, saying that he had also saved some "private money", or returned it with a scholarship after admission.


    Lu Chen shook his head, "don''t pay."


    Lu Mingfei was stunned and said that we are a society ruled by law. If we have a fight between students, we have to squat in the detention center. Elder martial brother Lu, you are blatantly destroying commercial facilities. If you don''t pay for it, people will sue you!


    Seeing Lu Mingfei''s doubts, Lu Chen added, "I bought it here."


    Lu Ming''s mouth closed immediately.


    Small, I''m small.


    The operation of the cinema itself is in general, and the money spent here is not as much as a toy painted with pear clothes.


    So no one will come today. Before the incident, the staff of the cinema had been paid by the "boss". After Lu Mingfei entered the cinema, the door outside was closed and became "closed".


    The only person in this theater who is still working hard and getting a double salary is the uncle who is responsible for giving Lu Mingfei BGM. The uncle didn''t forget the time. He just got a "double salary"


    Lu Mingfei himself has no problem. Of course, Lu Chen won''t let the boss quit his uncle because the employees of the cinema take red envelopes from outsiders. Everyone''s life is not easy. The uncle doesn''t know that Zhao Menghua wants to play Lu Mingfei. He just wants to make more money to live.


    Out of the door, Chu Zihang sent Lu Mingfei to the last row of business Mercedes Benz, then returned to the driver''s position and started the car.


    Lu Mingfei needs to go to the hospital, and Zhao Menghua''s karate is not practiced in vain. According to Lu Chen''s experience, Lu Mingfei''s eye bone is broken, his orbit is seriously congested, and there are bone cracks on his body.


    If Zhao Menghua did it first, Lu Mingfei might get rich overnight. Rolls Royce''s legal department will cordially send him greetings of "whether there is any intention to buy a car".


    After getting on the bus, Lu Mingfei was always silent. After the effect of adrenaline declined, he began to feel unbearable pain, sweating, dizziness and nausea.


    There was indeed a price for attacking the strong with weakness, but he felt inexplicably comfortable in his heart, like the tone of depression over the years finally dissipated.


    Gradually in a trance, Lu Mingfei didn''t actually think of Chen Wenwen. He was surprised and said, "senior brother Lu... My aunt asked me to bring eggs when I came home."


    Lu Chen looked at Lu Mingfei and didn''t know what the other party''s brain circuit was. He thought Lu Mingfei was going to cry after "lovelorn" at the moment.


    Chu Zi Hangtong looked in the rearview mirror at Lu Mingfei, who had fallen into a semi coma. "He''s not awake anymore. He just subconsciously wants to find his own psychological safety zone. He wants to go home."


    It seems that people are always strange. Mingming Lu feels a little oppressed in his aunt''s house, but he wants to go back to his cabin in a trance.


    Chu Zihang stepped on the accelerator and it was important to save people. He didn''t expect that someone would be injured so badly today, so he didn''t contact the medical team. The people in the execution department only had simple bandages and other medical items.


    It took 20 minutes to get to the municipal hospital because of the traffic jam on the road near the time of work.


    After giving Lu Mingfei emergency treatment, Chu Zihang was relieved to arrange Lu Mingfei in the VIP ward.


    Lu Chen sat on the bench outside the ward and ate the meal brought back from the outside. It was also a unique experience.


    "Godzilla, why do those people bully him?"


    Painted pear clothes have some doubts. It is clear that everyone is a classmate and the high school she once dreamed of. The animation she watched is very good.


    Although Lu Mingfei seems to have no advantages, he doesn''t seem to have done anything bad. Why should everyone bully him?


    Lu Chen touched the head of painted pear clothes and felt the supple long hair. "People are blindly obedient. When a strong individual in the group takes the lead in bullying a person, others will follow, because if he doesn''t follow, he will be afraid of being pushed out and bullied."


    After that, he sighed, "I''m sorry, I promised you to only show you the beautiful side of the world."


    Painted pear clothes gently shook his head and put his plain hand on Lu Chen''s leg. "As long as I''m with Godzilla, I''m very happy."


    Looking at the girl''s sincere eyes, Lu Chen almost couldn''t suppress his impulse, but he still endured it. He still needs to continue to grow, otherwise he always feels like he is committing a crime.


    "I was a little surprised."


    Chu Zihang said to Lu Chen.


    "What does brother Chu mean?"


    Lu Chen took a piece of chicken from the lunch box and sent it to the entrance.


    "I thought brother Lu paid attention to Lu Mingfei''s confession today and bought the cinema to help his junior brother when he was in trouble."


    Chu Zihang knows that brother Lu has made a heavy commitment. If the other party says he will take care of Lu Mingfei, he will do it.


    But in the end, brother Lu didn''t help Lu Mingfei out strongly, but let Lu Mingfei fight with Zhao Menghua.


    If the person who comes to pick up Lu Mingfei is him, he may choose to help Lu Mingfei stand out and let him leave the screening hall brightly, leaving the envious students of the literature department and erecting the confidence of this younger martial brother.


    In his opinion, Lu Ming is not very lack of self-confidence, but S-level should not be self-confident. We need to give him confidence.


    "Do you think I''m too radical to help him out?"


    Lu Chen smiled. If Zhao Menghua didn''t die, he wouldn''t even pull out the other party. He wouldn''t have come out to Lu Mingfei.


    Seeing Chu Zihang''s doubts, Lu Chen continued: "brother Chu, you''ve read a lot of psychology books. Generally speaking, I''m not as good as you in these fields, but the situation of younger martial brother is more complex. If you don''t support him, he can stand up."


    Chu Zihang thought: "Lu Mingfei lives in a foster family. His lack of confidence and low self-esteem should be the reason for today''s situation. His roar is not unreasonable. He is really not qualified to challenge Zhao Menghua. If he conflicts with each other in school, the ultimate loser must be him."


    Chu Zihang didn''t say it was more cruel, but he read the detailed information about Lu Mingfei''s family life. He knew that the younger martial brother''s uncle was usually very busy. If he was called a parent or an aunt, his aunt might criticize Lu Mingfei when she came home.


    Lu Chen shook his head. "His aunt may not protect him very much, but don''t be like today. If he has that ruthlessness, he will scare Zhao Menghua. Even if he has been criticized and recorded, do you think anyone will dare to bully him casually next time?"


    As the saying goes, horizontal people are afraid of being stunned, and stunned people are afraid of not dying. In his opinion, Lu Mingfei still has some potential. At least he doesn''t have a soft egg in the end.


    Seeing Chu Zihang thinking, Lu Chen continued: "brother Chu, in your opinion, Lu Mingfei''s weakness is because he has no parents, no money and no power, and no one gives him a head. That''s why he may still regard himself as the protagonist of the tragedy, but is it true?"


    Lu Chen shook his head, "no, in my opinion, it''s pure leisure. Sister Giovanni sends a lot of pensions to her home every year. Although not all of them are on Lu Mingfei''s head, he is also free from food and clothing. Then he will be full of love all day, full of so-called loneliness and sadness, and join the literature society, hurting spring and autumn all day..."


    He paused and said, "... Is he stupid? His poor academic performance is more due to his failure to work hard. He found himself a reason why he had no parents'' cover, no money and no power at home, and then degenerated willingly. He felt very poor, but he didn''t realize that there are so many children in the world who can''t even eat enough, wear warm clothes and can''t afford to go to school."


    "What about him? Shilan middle school is a so-called noble school. I saw that the teachers are first-class, but he is always at the bottom. At ordinary times, he seldom communicates with his classmates. He is full of secret love, has no intention to listen to classes and study, can''t get any excellent projects, and is not gregarious. It''s normal to be excluded and bullied."


    Chu Zihang thought about it and found that what brother Lu said was actually very reasonable, but he hesitated and asked, "is it the sorrow of blood?"


    Lu Chen shook his head. "Although I have few classes, I also know the definition of blood sorrow. There is a very core thing clearly written in the textbook, that is, because the hybrid is different from the excellence of ordinary people, it will produce a sense of isolation. He... Is the opposite."


    Lu Chen finally came to a conclusion, "for people like younger martial brother, I don''t want to help him support and cultivate self-confidence, otherwise he will always want to rely on others. He must try to stand up by himself, so I stimulated him."

 Chapter 278

    At 8 pm, Lu Mingfei opened his eyes in the open and quiet ward.


    In the dim light, what he didn''t know was that he was shining a pair of dazzling golden pupils.


    "Water..."


    His voice was hoarse and he looked forward to someone around him handing him a glass of water.


    But after he opened his mouth, he laughed at himself. It''s enough for senior brothers to send him to the hospital. They are not relatives. Can he expect each other to stay by his bed?


    But the warm touch stuck on his face, which made him sober. He turned his head slightly, and the touch retreated smoothly. He saw that it was a paper cup filled with warm water.


    The hand holding the paper cup, if it is a peer, looks a little small. Who will it be?


    Is it zero students who want to enter school with themselves? so nice?


    The vision gradually became clear. He saw that the man sitting at the head of the bed was a boy in a black evening dress. He looked like he was just in junior high school.


    He didn''t know the boy, but why did the other party appear in his ward and hand him a glass of water after he woke up?


    Lu Mingfei didn''t turn his head, so the boy helped him up from the bed and pulled him over the back of the seat.


    "Brother, the water you want."


    The boy opened his mouth quietly. Lu Mingfei was stunned. His thirst occupied the highland of his brain, took the water cup and drank it.


    "Thank you, little brother. Who are you?"


    Lu Mingfei took a long breath and asked suspiciously.


    Whose child is this? He looks really good and wears a dress. Is there any upper class dinner nearby? Did he sneak out?


    But how can I get lost to his ward?


    "Brother, just call me brother. Small words can be removed."


    Lu Mingze smiled and took the water cup from Lu Mingfei''s hand and put it at the head of the bed. "Is my brother hungry? What do you want to eat?"


    Obviously it should be a stranger, which also seems to be a strange conversation, but Lu Mingfei forgot to ask who the other party is. He almost said without thinking: "I want to eat some junk food at this time. If there are hamburgers, fried chicken and so on."


    Then Lu Mingfei was shocked to see that the other party snapped his fingers and an empty table with KFC luxury package appeared on his hospital bed.


    "What magic is this, this, this?"


    Lu Mingfei suspected that he was still dreaming.


    Lu Mingze got up and went to the windowsill of the ward. He opened the curtains. The rising moon hung high in the sky with stars. He turned back and said, "it''s not magic. My brother can probably be a dream."


    Lu Mingfei grabbed a piece of fried chicken with paper and felt that it was slightly hot, like fried chicken just out of the pot. It felt very real.


    "Dream? I''m not so worthless, am I?"


    Lu Mingfei didn''t believe it. "If I had a dream, shouldn''t it be a beautiful girl around me and feed me grapes mouth to mouth?"


    Lu Mingze smiled, "if my brother wants, I can also find some beautiful girls to accompany you, such as... Chen Wenwen?"


    Lu Mingfei had just delivered the fried chicken to his mouth. Suddenly he felt that it didn''t smell good and fell into silence.


    The heart said that if this was a dream, how worthless would I be? Even if I didn''t fantasize about the beautiful harem, what I fantasized about was a beautiful little boy. Is something wrong with me?


    Pooh, Pooh!


    Lu Mingfei scolded secretly in his heart and contained the terrible idea.


    But he was still strange. Even if he dreamed of a little boy, he would let the other party pierce his heart?


    Has he stepped on his plan enough to declare that he has failed today?


    But strangely, when the little brother mentioned it, he didn''t feel unforgettable pain, not as sad as he expected.


    He recalled the last scene in the screening hall in the afternoon. Chen Wenwen accused herself. There was no tenderness in her eyes.


    It turns out that lovelorn is not as terrible as he imagined, and he can... Put it down.


    He looked up at the boy and returned to the original question, "so, who are you in my dream?"


    Lu Mingze sat by the bed and said with a smile, "I said at the beginning, brother, I''m your brother, Lu Mingze."


    Lu Mingfei was choked by something in his mouth. "Cough, cough, you said you were Lu Mingze. Don''t be funny. My cousin is 160 tall and weighs 160. I don''t know what he is like? I don''t vilify him in my dream. I''ll give him this top beauty?"


    Lu Mingze''s expression sank. "I''m not the guy who takes my name. I''m my brother''s real brother."


    Somehow, seeing the other party''s gloomy face, Lu Mingfei felt some inexplicable tension.


    That look and tone, like a person was deprived of the important existence of name, or some important things were separated, was so angry and jealous.


    But he really doesn''t know the boy in front of him. Does it mean that after his parents went abroad, they gave birth to a second child behind their back?


    On such a thought, Lu Mingfei is sad again. No wonder his parents don''t come back to see him.


    With such a good-looking and outstanding younger brother, he must have been gradually forgotten.


    "Brother, you always think."


    Lu Mingze suddenly turned cloudy and sunny again, revealing a childish playful smile, "I have nothing to do with them, just your brother."


    Lu Mingfei was surprised. "You know what I''m thinking!"


    "Of course, I''m my brother''s brother."


    Lu Mingze pointed out the window, "brother can come down and have a look."


    Lu Mingfei was suspicious, but he climbed down from the bed and walked to the window. He was stunned.


    Everything outside was still. The pedestrians under the hospital stopped halfway and the cars on the road stopped there. He stared at the indicator light at the intersection not far away and didn''t see the switch for a long time.


    After the nurse opened the door, he was still and rushed to the end of the room.


    Lu Mingfei patted his face gently. The sharp pain came and made him take a breath. "I thought I was very worthless, but is it not that I am far more obscene than I thought? Time stagnation series!?"


    Even Lu Mingze, who came to Lu Mingfei''s back, was silent at this time. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer.


    "Brother, you should know now that this is not a dream, and I am really your brother."


    The sound came from the side. Lu Mingfei turned his head and looked at Lu Mingze. A trace of surprise appeared in his eyes, because he saw the golden pupil flowing like a flame.


    "You, you are also Kassel''s student? So young?"


    Lu Mingfei once saw the golden pupil. The of elder martial brother Chu subconsciously thought of Kassel.


    The heart said that the "magician" of Kassel college was so awesome that he could even stop.


    Lu Mingze shook his head and guided Lu Mingfei back to his room. "I''m not Kassel''s student, I''m just your brother."


    Lu Mingfei sat on the bed and didn''t understand why the other party had to emphasize that it was his brother.


    "Well, well, I''ll take you as my brother."


    Lu Mingfei thinks he''s nervous in some way. Anyway, the other party doesn''t come to hurt himself. He might as well eat the luxury package while it''s hot.


    "Brother, as a wounded person, it''s not good for you to eat these things."


    Lu Mingze sat and looked at Lu Mingfei, who wolfed down despite his facial pain. The 18-year-old boy stuffed things into his mouth. His swollen face fluctuated, and tears kept flowing under his swollen eye blisters. I don''t know whether it was because of pain or something else.


    Lu Mingze gently raised his hand and patted Lu Mingfei on the back, "slow down, don''t choke."


    Lu Mingfei didn''t say a word. He felt that he had been "broken". Mingming was only comforted by a brother who didn''t know his origin, but he wanted to cry inexplicably.


    He felt that he was worthless. He had endured it for so long. He didn''t show timidity in front of senior brother Lu. Now he couldn''t help but shed tears.


    It''s a dream anyway, it''s a dream anyway!


    After finishing the KFC package in one breath, Lu Mingfei picked up a paper towel to wipe his mouth and his eyes.


    "Tut Tut, brother, you are really embarrassed. Lu Chen is too cruel to say."


    Lu Mingze looked at his brother''s pig head and said with a smile, "unlike me, I only love my brother."


    Lu Mingfei felt cold for a while. In order to cover up his gaffe, he didn''t have a good way: "go, why is it so numb."


    After thinking about it, he added: "if you really hurt me, you can cure my injury. It''s not pleasant to eat, and the tears of pain are flowing out."


    Lu Mingze walked around to Lu Ming and looked a little playful. "Yes, and you don''t need me. Brother, you can complete the instant treatment yourself."


    Lu Mingfei was stunned. "Don''t bluff me. I don''t know medical skills. Besides, even if I find an academician, I can''t cure me right away."


    For some reason, Lu Mingze suddenly turned his head and looked in a direction, like not far from the hospital. His eyes seemed to penetrate space and time, and his expression became serious.


    "Brother, time is running out. Let me get down to business."


    With that, Lu Mingze snapped his fingers, and a mirror appeared in his hand, facing Lu Mingfei.


    Lu Mingfei looked at himself in the mirror and at the golden pupil with double spikes. He was a little distracted.


    Elder martial brothers didn''t deceive themselves. If this is not a dream, he is really a hybrid.


    "Brother, I want to tell you that your own spirit is the ''magic'' you saw Lu Chen use before. In short, it can cure you."


    Lu Mingze said solemnly, "your spirit is: don''t die."


    "Ah?"


    Lu Mingfei felt a heavy sense of ceremony just before Lu Mingze spoke the spirit. He thought it would be something that forced him to hang and blow up the spirit. What''s the result?


    Don''t die. What is it?


    Is it the name of the spirit or the mantra of magic?


    "Even if you don''t want to die, the start is also very simple. You can start by staring at the eyes of the object of use and saying ''don''t die'', which can complete overspeed healing and regeneration."


    Lu Mingze repeated again.


    "Not..."


    Lu Mingfei was a little confused. "Are the words and spirits of mixed race all like this? I thought they would drag a large string of powerful spells that others can''t understand. As for the names of words and spirits, they should be high-end and high-grade?"


    Lu Mingze shook his head. "Of course not. How can those people compare with their brother, and the use of speech and spirit by mixed race species is only stealing the power of the dragon family. They simply can''t understand the essence of power. For your brother, it''s good as long as you give orders to the world. The starting method of don''t die is just because you are most familiar with Chinese."


    "Although I feel you''re blowing me, I still feel good low. I thought it would be something as cool as elder martial brother Chu. In other words, every hybrid''s awakening ability will see the illusion of his'' brother ''?"


    Lu Mingfei doesn''t think he is special. He thinks this is the only way to awaken his blood.


    "If you think it''s not elegant to say don''t die directly, you can also say it in other languages. As long as you can and have the will to launch the spirit, you can launch it successfully."


    Lu Mingze avoided the problems behind his brother, but continued to supplement Yanling.


    Lu Mingfei doesn''t care about this anymore. He should first verify whether he really has words and spirits. He stares at his eyes in the mirror, "don''t die."


    Miraculous things happened. He felt that his body had a rapid metabolism, the pain and swelling on his face were reduced, the bone fracture of his arm was scratched, and everything was being repaired.


    About half a minute later, the injury on his body disappeared. It can''t be said to be intact, but there were only some invisible bruises on his face.


    He stood up pleasantly surprised. He couldn''t believe it. He didn''t know what everyone''s words and spirits were like, but he felt that he didn''t worry about being a doctor with this skill!


    "Brother, remember, this spirit is related to your own emotions. The stronger your will and desire, the stronger the effect. In theory, as long as you have one breath, you can save it. You often play games and can regard it as the strongest wet nurse skill in the game."


    Lu Mingze reminded that it took half a minute for the injury caused by this fight to recover, mainly because his brother didn''t believe in himself and just wanted to try.


    Lu Mingfei is still in a state of surprise. At this time, he doesn''t care whether he is cool or not. This speech is really practical. At least it proves that he is really mixed race.


    He now began to hope that it was not a dream.


    "Brother, this is not a dream."


    Lu Mingze saw through his brother''s idea again.


    After the joy, Lu Mingfei asked, "why haven''t I seen you before?"


    He said in his heart, is there any magic in Kassel college, or what elder martial brother Lu did to himself when he was asleep, but he woke up at this time.


    What if other hybrids awaken their lineage without a "brother"?


    He always felt that the person in front of him didn''t seem to be his imagination. He didn''t like it at all. If he imagined it, it should be the beautiful girl''s sister.


    Lu Mingze said with a smile, "if my brother wants to, I can also become a sister to see you."

 Chapter 279

    Lu Mingfei hesitated and asked tentatively, "really?"


    Lu Mingze was silent. "I''m kidding, brother. You can''t always think about women. There are many beautiful girls in Kassel college."


    Lu Mingfei waved his hand. "I''m kidding, too."


    In fact, what Lu Mingfei just wanted to ask is why the other party only sees himself now and wants to awaken himself.


    "Of course I want to see my brother, because my brother is about to enter school. Without words and spirit, you will die."


    Lu Mingze spread his hands and looked helpless.


    Lu Mingfei felt a thrill. "Kassel college is so terrible!"


    "Kassel college itself is not terrible. At least with me, brother, you won''t jump on the street in some small practical classes, but your senior brother Lu is terrible."


    Lu Mingze explained.


    "Elder martial brother Lu? I think he just looks very serious, but he''s actually very nice."


    Lu Mingfei defended Lu Chen. In fact, he was very grateful to elder martial brother Lu. This feeling was different from others who helped him pretend to force him and took him to fly.


    Elder martial brother Lu let him know for the first time that he can resist by himself.


    Let him know that he can''t always think of relying on others... Although he thinks it''s better to be covered by someone.


    "I don''t mean your elder martial brother Lu''s character. He''s really a good man, but it''s terrible for you, because you''re going to school soon."


    Lu Mingze''s words puzzled Lu Mingfei. "What does this have to do with my admission? Is elder martial brother Lu a school bully? But you also said that others have good quality."


    Lu Mingze shook his head. "Your elder martial brother Lu is not a bully of the school. What you insist to say is like the shoulder of Kassel college or one of the current school directors. This is not the point. The point is that he keeps his promise."


    Lu Mingfei was even more confused. "It''s a good thing to keep your promise. It proves elder martial brother Lu''s good character."


    "No, no, no, brother, you haven''t realized the seriousness of the matter. You also know that your senior brother Lu is a very strict person, and Giovanni and the headmaster asked him to take care of you."


    Lu Mingze showed a little devil like smile on his face, "brother, what would he do to you before he wanted to take you on a mission?"


    Seeing each other''s smile, Lu Mingfei shivered uncontrollably, "do, do what?"


    "Hell training is a cruel training you can''t imagine, so I said, brother, if you don''t have this spirit, you will die."


    Lu Mingze showed a bad smile on his face.


    "You still say you''re my brother? You''re obviously gloating!"


    Lu Mingfei said that he thought "don''t die" was mainly for others, but he didn''t think it was for himself?


    "How could it..."


    Lu Mingze still had a gloating smile on his face, "I will only love my brother."


    "I love your sister!"


    Lu Mingfei was unhappy.


    "Well, I''m leaving. I wish my brother a happy college life."


    Lu Mingze snapped his fingers and disappeared in situ.


    Lu Mingze''s voice echoed in the air, "brother, remember, you can''t tell others about my existence, otherwise Kassel will dissect you."


    Lu Mingfei suddenly regained his mind and looked at the hospital bed. The small table and the water cup at the head of the bed were also missing. It was like Lu Mingze had never been in the future, like... A dream.


    He suddenly got up, rushed to the bathroom and looked at the mirror.


    Inner emotions are surging.


    Must do, must do!


    Lu Mingfei, you have no way back. It can''t be a dream!


    "Lu Mingfei, don''t die!"


    He shouted to himself in the mirror.


    Then he saw the pair of golden pupils, the slight residual injury on his body began to be further cured, and the bruise on his face disappeared.


    Not a dream!


    "Don''t die, don''t die, don''t die, don''t die, Lu Mingfei don''t die!"


    After confirming all this, Lu Mingfei was extremely excited. He danced and danced in the room and kept repeating the words. Although he knew it was useless not to read into his eyes, he still missed it, otherwise he felt that he had no place to vent his excitement.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    The door of the ward was pushed open. There were four people standing outside. Lu Mingfei''s "Lu Mingfei don''t die" had just fallen.


    Suddenly Lu Ming was embarrassed. He felt that his "don''t die" could make him physically immortal, but he seemed to have just died in a social sense.


    "I thought you would be very lost, but I didn''t expect you to be very energetic."


    Lu Chen looked at Lu Mingfei dancing. A few people went out for a walk to see the night scene. When they came back, they brought Lu Mingfei steamed stuffed buns.


    Lu Chen walked to Lu Mingfei suspiciously and pulled off the bandage still wrapped around his head. There were no scars on the covered place.


    "Is your wound healed?"


    He wondered, what happened?


    Chu Zihang also noticed this, walked to Lu Mingfei and groped up and down, "it seems that the injuries in other parts have also disappeared."


    "Brother Chu, is there such a function in speech and spirit?"


    Lu Chen looked at Chu Zihang suspiciously. He suspected that his speech and spirit periodic table was not memorized well.


    Chu Zihang shook his head, "no, it should be some kind of speech spirit that has not been included by the secret party, a kind of healing speech spirit. Depending on the situation, it is estimated that the effect is very strong. The headmaster may be right. He does have S-class blood."


    He didn''t know to what extent Lu Mingfei''s speech could achieve, but the secret party had never found a healing speech. Based on this alone, Lu Mingfei was definitely different from other hybrids.


    "What is your spirit?"


    Chu Zihang asked, thinking and shaking his head, "just describe the function."


    The awakening of Yanling will not echo the name of Yanling in his mind. Many of the names of Yanling are the names that have emerged after the collection of the secret party. Lu Mingfei hasn''t entered school yet, so he didn''t ask for the name.


    Lu Mingfei thought for a moment and said, "it''s a restorative spirit that can be used for himself or for others."


    "What about strength?"


    Lu Chen looked at Lu Mingfei.


    "It took me about 30 seconds to heal my injury. It seems that I can be stronger, because I just woke up and I''m not sure."


    Lu Mingfei said vaguely, but in fact he didn''t know. Although Lu Mingze, who claimed to be his brother, said that he could basically be saved with a breath, he only tried it on himself after all.


    He is not a fool either. Since Lu Mingze said not to mention it to others, especially the sentence "will be dissected", he was a little afraid.


    When he only tried to talk to himself, how could he jump to a conclusion about the upper limit of talking to others? This is easy to arouse doubt.


    Lu Chen reached out and pinched Lu Mingfei''s biceps. Lu Mingfei felt a burst of pain. He felt that the newly cured bone might be in danger of breaking, "senior brother Lu, Lu?"


    Lu Chen stopped. He was not so abnormal. In order to test the actual effect of Lu Mingfei''s recovery, he crippled the other party again.


    "The spirit of speech is useful, but the bones of the body are too weak."


    Lu Chen is to take a closer look at Lu Mingfei''s physical strength.


    The other party''s words and spirits did surprise him. He was still worried. Lu Mingfei seemed to be hard to fight with the high-level dragon race no matter how he trained, but he didn''t expect that this guy was not a fighting hybrid, but a wet nurse!


    Of course, even if you are playing world of Warcraft, your nanny wants a milkman. The premise is to stand up. Lu Mingfei is still too weak and needs special training.


    Painted pear clothes asked more bluntly, with a serious look on his face, "do you have any experience playing with priests?"


    Lu Mingfei was a little confused. She said that elder martial sister Shangshan only knew games, but she honestly replied: "I also played Warcraft for some time. What I played was the priest."


    He didn''t lie. At first he thought Warcraft was a good game, but later he found that it was too liver and krypton gold. It was too difficult. My family didn''t want his little priest of a cup at all.


    Or StarCraft true love, just look at technology.


    "Originally, I wanted to wait until you get well. Now it seems that you can leave the hospital today. Then start the enrollment process directly."


    Lu Chen turned back and shouted, "zero."


    Zero took out a tablet from the bag, operated it on it and handed it to Lu Chen. She didn''t have permission for the following process.


    The admission of new students should at least have the authority of professor level or highly qualified executive commissioner.


    In fact, the admission process of the latter is semi false. They only have the right to introduce, and they also need to get the approval of the professor afterwards. Schneider usually comes. If they fail, the previous process will be invalidated by Norma.


    Lu Chen verified his fingerprint on the tablet and entered the enrollment system after entering the password.


    He put the tablet close to Lu Mingfei, "just say a word."


    "Oh, good..."


    Lu Mingfei is thinking about saying something, but the tablet has responded.


    [voiceprint has been entered, and the process starts...]


    [Lu Mingfei, are you authorized to join Kassel college?]


    Lu Mingfei is supposed to confirm without hesitation. He has no way back. His college entrance examination results can only go to college. He and his classmates also tore their faces, and Chen Wenwen also


    But he felt that there was still a voice in his heart reminding him not to go. He should not step into the door. It seemed that after going, he would lose something precious in the future.


    Under the gaze of the two senior brothers, Lu Mingfei finally clenched his teeth and "... Confirmed the authorization."


    [voiceprint verification passed and I have obtained my personal authorization. Lu Mingfei, student number ai071721s, has access to Kassel college. I''m Norma. I''m glad to serve you. Your ticket, passport and visa will be delivered within two weeks. Kassel college welcomes you to join us.]


    Lu Mingfei was amazed at the high technology of artificial intelligence, the efficiency and arrogance of Kassel college.


    I need money to get a ticket or something.


    "Elder martial brother Lu, when will school begin?"


    Now that he has confirmed his participation, Lu Mingfei doesn''t think about those who have not and cares about the time of admission.


    "You can wait until September to enroll according to the process arranged by Norma. The enrollment manual sent will have detailed enrollment time and various needs."


    Lu Chen paused and said, "you can also go back to school directly with us in a few days."


    With that, he looked at Lu Mingfei and waited for the younger martial brother to make a decision.


    Lu Mingfei actually had nothing to do at home, but he hesitated and asked, "elder martial brother Lu, can I ask, what do you do when you go to school now?"


    Lu Chen grinned and patted Lu Mingfei on the shoulder. "Of course it''s special training. You''re too weak now. You have to practice, or I''m afraid you''ll die in the task. After all, your mother asked me to ''brush'' you."


    Lu Mingfei couldn''t help but excite himself. He remembered what Lu Mingze said to himself. Elder martial brother Lu was "terrible". That special training might kill people.


    Seeing that Lu Ming was not speechless, Chu Zihang said, "younger martial brother, you have entered school. I can tell you something. At present, brother Lu and you are the only S-level students in the college, and no one dares to challenge brother Lu. You are different."


    Chu Zihang''s reminder was very vague, but Lu Mingfei still understood it.


    It means that everyone heard that his S-class name may come to challenge, but he is a waste now. If you don''t want to be too sad after school, you''d better work hard now.


    Lu Mingfei has always been a flat person, but today he has experienced a lot of things. For a time, he felt that he should work hard for the new world and new life, and felt that he might be able to do it.


    Thinking of what elder martial brother Lu said this afternoon, he was bullied because he was too weak.


    As elder martial brother Lu said, Kassel college is also a college. They are all students. Elder martial brother Lu can''t practice himself... To death, can he?


    He also wanted to get up slightly from lying flat and try to get up.


    After making up his mind, Lu Mingfei said, "I''ll go back with my senior brother. I''ll talk to my family these days."


    When he mentioned his home, Lu Mingfei patted his head. He suddenly remembered that he would not say it if he didn''t go back so late, and his aunt forgot the eggs he bought!


    "I have to hurry home. My aunt may scold me to death."


    Lu Mingfei thought of the crazy output of middle-aged women and wanted to shrink his neck.


    Lu Chen patted Lu Mingfei on the shoulder. "Don''t be impatient. I''ve sent the eggs you want to buy to the school worker. I also told your family that you should play outside with us for half a month."


    Lu Mingfei breathed a sigh of relief. "Thank you, senior brother Lu."


    Xin said that elder martial brother Lu is worthy of being the top-level figure of Kassel college. The real S-level is reliable.


    "But you''re well now. You can go home if you want. I''ll see you at the airport in three days."


    Lu Chen said that Lu Mingfei could go home. Originally, "half a month" was just an excuse for Lu Mingfei''s injury.


    Lu Mingfei thanked him for changing into the new clothes he bought from zero. There was a lot of blood before.


    Then, after thanking the senior brothers and sisters one by one, they didn''t bother to send them, because the hospital was not too far from his home and took a bus for more than ten minutes.


    After returning to the door of the community, Lu Mingfei was a little confused, because he saw the flickering lights and the sound of sirens. When he entered the community, didn''t the car stop at the door of his own building?


    What''s going on!?


    He saw two big foreign men in T-shirts pushed away by the police uncle. They raised their hands and were still explaining something.


    My uncle and aunt are standing at the east door of the building, and my aunt is still yelling and scolding, "foreigner, where do you think this is?! I warn you, let us come back quickly, or you will be overwhelmed!"


    My uncle also took out a bag of China and wanted to smoke with the police uncle, but was rejected. The handsome police uncle saluted, "we will try our best to find the kidnapped child."


    Lu Mingfei stood not far away, messy in the wind.


    Elder martial brother Lu... Doesn''t seem very reliable?


    What did the school worker you arranged say and do!?

 Chapter 280

    Although it was not clear what was going on, Lu Mingfei hurried over and shouted, "misunderstanding, misunderstanding!"


    "Mingfei!"


    When uncle saw Lu Mingfei, his eyes showed surprise. He thought the child had been kidnapped.


    Two police uncles performing official duties also showed doubts. They looked at the two big men and the couple who called the police. They couldn''t figure out the situation for a moment.


    During the communication, Lu Mingfei knew what had happened before.


    Here''s the thing


    At about four or five o''clock in the afternoon, that is, on the way to the hospital, he said he would send eggs to his aunt, and then brother Lu sent school workers to serve.


    Two retired school workers of the Navy Seals bought a large basket of eggs in the supermarket and accurately found Lu Mingfei''s home according to the address given by President Lu.


    Knocked on the door... No response.


    Because my aunt went to discuss the community property with the aunt of the neighborhood committee, while my uncle went to work every day, and little fatty Lu Mingze went out for the first time.


    Two school workers stood at the door, waiting left and right. They said that school manager Lu wanted them to "work hard and let younger martial brother rest assured". How could they throw things at the door and leave?


    The door lock is nothing to them.


    Compulsory course, compulsory course.


    Then they moved the eggs into Lu Mingfei''s house, prepared to put them in the kitchen and withdrew.


    But the "smart" Johnson School worker suddenly saw a pile of vegetables and potatoes placed on the chopping board, as well as thawing pork, and recalled what President Lu said.


    "Do a good job."


    This category is too big. What if Mr Lu doesn''t just mean to ask them to send an egg?


    When you think about it, you can send an egg or find an errand runner, but it takes them all-round.


    There must be deep meaning!


    Another Tom schoolworker walked around the house and found a new toilet ring on the toilet wall. The one on the original seat had been cracked and loose. It looked like it had been unloaded, but the new one had not been installed, so he put the old one first to make do with it.


    Tom and Johnson went back to the living room and checked the condition of the room.


    The following points are summarized:


    The toilet seat ring is broken and needs to be replaced. The water pipe under the kitchen needs to be repaired. The TV signal in the living room is not very good and needs to be improved. The air conditioner in the students'' bedroom is broken. It seems that they can only blow the electric fan. Finally, does the food on the kitchen chopping board suggest that they should do well and wait for the owner to come back?


    In order to make Lu Xiaodong satisfied with the completion of their tasks, they decided to spend more effort.


    Tom is in charge of the toilet, living room TV, bedroom air conditioning, Johnson is in charge of repairing the water pipe, cutting vegetables and cooking.


    About an hour later, the key sounded to open the door.


    The aunt who finished the discussion with the aunt of the neighborhood committee returned home refreshed. However, as soon as she entered the door, she realized that it was wrong.


    I heard the sound of kitchen knives chopping things in the kitchen. My husband doesn''t cook much, let alone his son before he gets off work.


    There''s a thief at home!


    The middle-aged woman had dialed the demon spirit on her mobile phone, so she waited to press it down, carefully and carefully moved to the kitchen.


    Before she could find the right perspective, the people in the kitchen came out.


    My God!


    He is a tall white man with a height of more than 1.9 meters. He holds a kitchen knife and hangs his own apron on him, which looks petite and funny.


    But the other party doesn''t look funny at all. He looks like a bodybuilder on TV with a long scar from under his left eye to the lower right corner.


    Our Johnson schoolworker showed a kind smile and said in broken Chinese, "you''re back."


    Then he lifted the kitchen knife in his hand and wanted to say that he had cut all the dishes in the refrigerator to ensure that they were neat.


    Aunt screamed and pressed the demon spirit


    "You, don''t mess around. I tell you you foreigners can''t stand up here!"


    My aunt said with a fierce look and a weak heart.


    At this time, Tom school worker also came out and showed a kind smile: "hit the street (eldest sister), don''t..."


    "Robbed! Somebody!"


    Cried the aunt.


    "We''re here because of your nephew."


    Mr. Johnson felt a headache and tried to explain.


    Aunt Dong has been scared out of the school route. She''s scared. Aunt Dong is standing behind me again


    When she saw the dial-up status of her mobile phone, she was slightly relieved. She was supported by the people''s police.


    After calming down a little, she noticed the other party''s words again.


    Because Mingfei!?


    By the way, Mingfei should have come back at this time. She just glanced at the kitchen and saw the eggs she bought.


    What about Mingfei?


    Because Ming Fei came?


    Did Mingfei provoke someone outside and get caught by these people!?


    "Where have you taken my nephew? Lawless, lawless! This is China!"


    My aunt waved her cell phone. "I''ve called the police!"


    The more the two school workers explained, the more anxious they became. After being anxious, the Chinese became more and more difficult. Finally, they failed to clarify the facts with their aunt.


    So it became what it is now


    After Lu Mingfei''s family received an hour of criticism and education from the police uncle, the matter was finished.


    Lu Mingfei said that the key to the door was given by him. It was only a entrusted service. It was all misunderstanding. It also eliminated the suspicion of two school workers illegally invading people''s houses... It seems that it is not a suspicion, but a fact.


    Lu Mingfei had not gone to Kassel college before he began to doubt where the college was.


    He looked at the two school workers. Their physique and fierce temperament were like bandits. He believed that they had fought the Vietnam War, but they were only the school workers of Kassel college!?


    In other words, elder martial brother Lu, didn''t you ask someone to send eggs? Why did you do all the work in my family in one stop!?


    Besides, elder martial brother Lu, if you want to find a school worker, can you find something that looks kind? With the face of school worker Johnson, who is not afraid to put it on the kitchen knife!?


    At dinner, my aunt didn''t give Lu Mingfei a good face. "I just asked you to buy an egg. Look what you got!"


    "Kassel college!? OK, you''re very powerful before you enter school. Ask someone from the school to help you?"


    Lu Ming didn''t know he was wrong and didn''t dare to say anything. He just picked up the rice.


    If his aunt nagged him like this, he would feel a little uncomfortable, but today it''s not like this.


    It''s better to say that he was a little moved when he saw his aunt roaring at the two school workers.


    It turns out that even my usually mean aunt cares about herself very much.


    It''s natural for my aunt to be angry now. She was startled. Finally, she knew it was a misunderstanding and felt ugly. Naturally, she was unhappy.


    "All right, if Mingfei is all right, have a meal."


    My uncle took Tai Chi and added a piece of braised meat to Lu Mingfei''s bowl. "I didn''t expect us to be so competitive. I heard that Kassel college is very good, and indeed inherited your parents'' good genes!"


    In fact, my uncle doesn''t know Kassel college, but he felt very good when he heard that Chu Zihang of Shilan middle school was admitted to Kassel. In addition, seeing the two school workers today, he said that the school looks very powerful, maybe it''s really an aristocratic college.


    Mingfei was admitted to such a good school. He felt that he had solved a worry. The child''s academic performance was average at ordinary times, but his uncle felt a little guilty about his brother because he didn''t teach well.


    After all, my brother and sister-in-law are super talented students. There is no gene.


    Now seeing that Mingfei has a good way out, he is finally relieved.


    "Good genes, good genes, whatever, eat and like to talk!"


    My aunt was dissatisfied with my uncle''s words, as if their family Mingze was poor.


    "I''m full."


    Little fatty Lu Mingze put down his dishes and chopsticks and went straight back to the house. Today''s final result is not to rush to the present, but to face the foundation. He needs QQ to heal his heart and find "the score of the sunset" to heal his inner pain.


    "Hey, boy, why do you eat so little today?"


    The aunt looked at Lu Mingze, then looked at Lu Mingfei, "it''s good to study. When are you going to leave?"


    Lu Mingfei swallowed the rice in his mouth. "Elder martial brother Chu Zihang said I had some bad grades and needed to go early. I had to make up lessons before school and was ready to leave in three days."


    "It''s better to leave early to save me from looking upset."


    My aunt''s anger hasn''t subsided yet, but seeing Lu Mingfei''s lost face, she put a piece of meat in her face and said, "eat more. It''s no better than our family abroad. You can''t get used to Western food."


    Lu Mingfei looked at his aunt and looked down at the fat braised meat in the bowl. Well, after a sound, he buried himself in pulling the rice. He always felt that the corners of his eyes were a little sour.


    He is usually too naive. It turns out that his family loves him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, zero is taking a bath in the Regent Hotel and making a routine report after finishing.


    Chu Zihang is driving Maybach prepared by the execution department. Lu Chen is sitting on the co pilot, and the painted pear coat behind is skillfully wearing a seat belt.


    June day, said to change.


    Light rain in the morning, sunny day, cloudy night and strong wind.


    The thunder in the clouds was like the low roar of a giant beast, and the strong wind blew the skirt corners of the street.


    "According to the latest broadcast of the Meteorological Bureau, a typhoon landed in the city at 21:51. Please try your best to avoid travel and take precautions to avoid personal and property losses..."


    The radio in the car is reminding the general public, but I don''t know whether the signal becomes a little poor and intermittent due to the impact of typhoon landing.


    With the continuous roar in the air, the rainstorm poured down.


    Without saying a word, Chu Zihang switched the system in the car to manual gear, shifted gears, stepped on the accelerator and rushed to the viaduct.


    "Here it is?"


    Lu Chen looked around with great interest. Because of the typhoon warning, many people went home early. There were few vehicles on the viaduct at this time.


    "Yes or no, my father and I were in a traffic jam before we got on the viaduct that day. We saw a gap next to it. After driving in, we found that it was viaduct 0. It should not have existed, Nibelungen."


    Chu Zihang explained that a pair of dazzling golden pupils looked straight ahead, as if they could see through the heavy rain curtain.


    They ran to the end and went back and forth again. They got nothing and didn''t see a specific entrance.


    "It seems that he doesn''t want to receive guests. There are no special conditions and media to enter here. Odin completely controls his Nibelungen. We can''t enter without the invitation of the master."


    Lu Chen analyzed that they were going to play mahjong in the evening, but Chu Zihang said he wanted to investigate when he heard that there was a typhoon landing and a rainstorm was coming. He was not at ease, so he accompanied the other party. He wanted to go, and painting pear clothes naturally had to follow.


    His regicide was not sent because it was huge and heavy, but laziness and jealousy were put in the back seat as a spare. If he really encountered the enemy, it would be with him.


    But as he thought at the beginning, Chu Zihang ran so many times over the years and didn''t find Nibelungen again. They couldn''t find it.


    The sound of emergency braking sounded, Maybach taxied on the ground and finally stabilized in the emergency parking zone.


    Chu Zihang hammered down the steering wheel and looked at the rain curtain.


    Why don''t you come out!


    "The future is long. Odin may or may not be the Dragon King, but I don''t believe that with the fall of the four monarchs, he will never have a shadow."


    Lu Chen comforted, "go back."


    Chu Zihang calmed down, started the car again and sped through the rain.


    "The Meteorological Bureau... Stabbed... Broadcast that the city is... Stabbed... There is a Typhoon... Stabbed..."


    I don''t know when, the signal becomes more and more unstable. In the end, it is completely transformed into noisy current sound.


    Lu Chen looked out of the window. A pair of reddish gold like lava lit up in the flowing pupils. It seemed that there were no vehicles on the road.


    "Brother Chu."


    Lu Chen smiled.


    "I know."


    Chu Zihang''s golden pupils seemed to be on fire and stepped on the accelerator. They may have entered Nibelungen.


    At this time, the painted pear dress sitting in the back suddenly said, "Godzilla... I seem to feel that there is something in front of me looking at me."


    Lu Chen was stunned. If they entered Nibelungen and Odin was here, shouldn''t they keep an eye on Chu Zihang or the most vicious self?


    Why do you want to draw pears?


    Besides, he didn''t see Odin at all. Why did he feel it?


    Maybach''s engine roared fiercely and faster. At the same time, they heard the small sound hidden in the rain in the night.


    "Here she is."


    "She''s here. It''s delicious."


    "At last... Is coming."


    "God will..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    There was a flame of tens of thousands of degrees outside Maybach. Although it was handled properly, the iron shell outside the car was also burned red. In the roar, seven or eight dark shadows were blown up and scattered. After falling on the ground, they were broken into a pool of powder. They were carbonized in the extreme high temperature.


    Chu Zihang opened the window and didn''t care about the rain outside. He just stared at the front and said that there was something in front, that is in front!


    Lu Chen also took over the two seven sins handed to him by hualiyi and looked straight ahead. If there was a war, he could enter the state instantly.


    Maybach''s headlights penetrate the rain curtain, just like Chu Zihang''s golden pupil.


    Come on, Odin!


    Today I will never be weak again!


    And this time, someone fought side by side with me!

 Chapter 281

    The wind was howling, the thunder was exploding, and the light of lightning tore through the dark sky, like a grand doomsday stage.


    The fierce metal beast runs wildly on the viaduct, the engine roars like thunder, and the killing intention of the driver is as high as fire.


    "Brother Chu, drive a good car."


    Lu Chen opened the door, rolled over and put on the front cover. His feet were firmly embedded in the cover. His excellent sense of balance and rear thrust made him as stable as a rock.


    His left hand is lazy and his right hand is jealous. Now his blood can directly activate these two knives. Although it is not as exaggerated as feeding God blood directly, it is not only sharp and hard dead objects.


    The cold rain beat on his face, the half long short hair was pasted on his forehead, and the light reflected by Maybach''s headlights in the rain lit up the boy''s cold, knife cut face.


    He saw it. It''s right ahead. There''s something!


    Suddenly, he heard the horse''s neighing, but the sound was so great that it almost overshadowed the thunder in the sky!


    A light pierced through the rain curtain, but at a glance, Lu Chen judged that the other party was definitely the enemy of the first generation.


    "I''ll meet him."


    Lu Chen left a word, "light" to take off forward. He can''t exert too much force, otherwise he will destroy the big toy.


    Suddenly, the rain curtain was cut and the direction of the wind was changed.


    Lu Chen''s shirt and trousers broke, the ground cracked, and the asphalt was scattered with the rain. For a moment, it was still a beautiful water lily, and the next moment was crushed into rain and fog by the roaring wind.


    Laziness split the blade, and the jealous tentacles waved, but those tentacles could not get into the boy''s arm, because the arm had been wrapped by hard black scales and had a golden light on it. King Kong and the king of immobility opened at the same time.


    In the short distance of Lu Chen, he saw the sound of blood blast again, and it was only three seconds.


    It was a tall Eight Legged steed. The mythical srepnier could be judged by Lu Chen at a glance. It should be a sub generation dragon subspecies, and the identity of the person sitting on him was self-evident.


    The God wrapped in a shroud and wearing a mask only holds a spear made of the branches of the world tree, ganganir. Its owner is Odin, the king of the gods in Nordic mythology.


    The earth collapsed under the force of the youth and turned into a huge pit. The seven sins flashed out in the dark night, and the rain counter attacked and went up with the blade of death - breaking the tide.


    Through inertia, Lu Chen stopped after hundreds of meters, and looked back with a trace of doubt.


    Odin and srepnier were like bubbles. He had just passed through each other''s body. When he looked back, the bubbles dissipated.


    He looked around vigilantly until Maybach''s brakes sounded and stopped beside him.


    The rain is small, the cool wind is blowing, and the dark clouds in the sky are gradually dispersing.


    Chu Zihang leaned over and touched the ground after getting off the bus, "we are no longer in Nibelungen."


    They really found Odin today, but the other party didn''t seem to want to fight them.


    "What a boring God."


    Lu Chen sneered and said that the double swords went into the scabbard. He didn''t expect that the dragon clan would avoid the war.


    In particular, the other party also appeared as the king of gods, which really disappointed him.


    Chu Zihang was silent for a long time, "go back."


    Not yet. Besides, although brother Lu is very strong, he may not win against the real Odin.


    If, as the myth says, gungnier is the gun of fate, it will hit when it is projected. Even if brother Lu runs fast, he can''t escape.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later, the airport.


    Lu Mingfei led the big box and met the senior brothers.


    Kassel college is very efficient. He got his passport and visa in two days. He signed the express last night.


    "Senior brother Lu, the college seems to have sent me less."


    Lu Mingfei didn''t quite understand what the rules were when his senior brothers called him. All kinds of things in the express he signed for were complete, but there were no tickets.


    "Come with us."


    Lu Chen and Lu Mingfei went through the formalities and went directly to the VIP channel.


    When Lu Mingfei saw the huge and rich plane, he was stupid. He wanted to say something white and rotten, "elder martial brother Lu, can you hold your thigh?"


    But he felt a little cheap. Elder martial brother Lu was very serious. He might feel unhappy and hold back.


    They have been waiting for the long-distance train in Chicago for ten hours.


    Lu Mingfei was shocked and understood what power is for the first time.


    Elder martial brother Lu''s travel is basically arranged. Even if it''s a private plane, even the train will wait for him in advance!


    Is this the S-class?


    It seems that I am also an S-class, but how do I feel that there is such a big gap with senior brother Lu?


    Healing spirit, I''m not a fake S-level, am I?


    "Drop -"


    After brushing the student card, Lu Mingfei got on the train in the respectful eyes of the conductor. It was the first time he felt such eyes.


    After getting on the bus, Lu Chen sat on the sofa near the window and said to Lu Mingfei, "you go there for admission training."


    Lu mingfeishun''s landing elder martial brother''s eyes saw that at the end of the carriage was a man with a breathing mask. He looked a little old and scary.


    But he still listened to elder martial brother Lu''s words, ran over honestly, and said tremblingly, "Hello, teacher, I''m a freshman to enter the school, Lu Mingfei."


    Brother Lu told him that Kassel college mainly uses Chinese, even if he didn''t pass the TOEFL.


    Lu Chen looked at Chu Zihang, who closed his eyes and rested beside him. Brother Chu was in a bad mood these days. No one thought that Odin "counseled" in the end


    Lu Mingfei''s tutor has caused controversy among professors in the college. Many teachers who have not won the title of lifelong Professor want to bring the new S-level down.


    But in the end, it was suppressed by the strongest voice.


    Professor goodrian almost wanted to point at Schneider''s nose and scold him. He said it was not enough to have Chu Zihang and Lu Chen under your door!? Save some food for other professors!


    He was greedy for the new S-class for a long time, but he was finally intercepted by Schneider for the reason that "he will go on a mission with Lu Chen in the future and must receive strict training. You are too gentle."


    We are gentle!?


    You''re killing embryos!


    Goodrian looked at Lu Mingfei''s resume and doubted whether such a "good boy" would be ruined by the "door style" of the executive department.


    The entrance training is still the same, but Lu Mingfei''s brain hole is relatively large and he likes to run trains. This time, he took a few more things from the ice cellar to show him.


    But in fact, after seeing senior brother Chu''s Jun Yan and senior brother Lu''s strange power, Lu Mingfei had no doubt that there were super abilities in the world, so the entrance training was very smooth.


    He was a little confused about the agreement. It said that if he had an accident, he would "pick up and deliver", but when he went back, he would fly his body home.


    "Well, adjust your state in the summer. After school, you will have a physical test and 3E exam. Don''t let us down."


    After Schneider finished the entrance training, the python of the world also just arrived.


    Lu Mingfei nodded nervously. He was a little out of tune in the 3E exam, because mentor Schneider just released the emperor''s spirit, but he didn''t respond.


    Only then did he know that he had to take the test again to determine his lineage after entering the school. What if he still didn''t respond during the test?


    If he doesn''t do well in the exam, he may be demoted, and the attractive scholarship is gone. He also wants to have money and invite senior brother Lu to dinner to repay him.


    But in the final analysis, he mainly didn''t want to disappoint the elder martial brothers who were good to him.


    Walking into the campus, Lu Mingfei was like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden and exclaimed from time to time.


    "Younger martial brother, where is your dormitory?"


    Lu Chen looked back and asked that Norma did all the admission procedures, and the dormitories were randomly assigned.


    Lu Mingfei looked at his mobile phone again and confirmed, "it''s 13003."


    Lu Chen stepped down and looked back at Lu Mingfei, making Lu Mingfei nervous. He said in his heart, is there anything wrong with this dormitory? Has someone died or been haunted?


    "It''s a coincidence that I have a dormitory with brother Lu."


    Chu Zihang was a little suspicious. Norma was randomly assigned. The dormitories of Kassel college were all three people. Brother Lu''s dormitories were not full, but it was a coincidence to be assigned.


    Painted pear clothes live next door to brother Lu because brother Lu used the authority of the school director to directly place painted pear clothes over Norma. Strictly speaking, painted pear clothes haven''t gone through the enrollment procedures yet, and Lu Ming is not normally assigned.


    "Ah? Do I have a dormitory with elder martial brother Lu?"


    Lu Mingfei was a little shocked and happy, but he was a little flustered at the thought of the regional special training that "brother" told himself.


    "It''s nothing. My dormitory is a little messy because of a senior brother. You may need to adapt."


    Lu Chen doesn''t care who he lives with. Even if it''s not Lu Mingfei, there may be other freshmen in the vacant space in the dormitory. Lu Mingfei lives in their dormitory, which is convenient for him to supervise.


    And if finger and Lu Ming are not annoying at night, he can sleep opposite, or go next door to find painted pear clothes... Play games.


    "Is that elder martial brother... Terrible?"


    Lu Mingfei subconsciously thinks that those who can live with fierce people like senior brother Lu must be the elite of the elite. Maybe they will be very strict?


    "Terrible?"


    Lu Chen thought, "in a sense, he is really terrible, but I feel you can get along well with him."


    After listening to Lu Chen''s words, Lu Mingfei was relieved.


    He didn''t doubt life until he saw the slovenly German man kneeling on the ground and holding his thigh.


    "New S-class, kneel down for younger martial brother! I have another thigh to hold! Younger martial brother, please take it!"


    Finger''s face is flattering and has no bottom line. His thick skin makes people doubt that he can resist the attack of the Dragon King.


    "Teacher and elder martial brother, I''m going to enter school soon. Grade 09, Lu Mingfei, please... Give me more advice."


    Lu Mingfei didn''t know for a moment whether to break away from his senior brother''s "bear hug" or sit down and compete with each other.


    "Grade s! We have two grades s in one dormitory, and 1303 will become the most awesome dormitory in Kassel!"


    Finger sighed one after another, as if he was proud of him, just as Kobe and I scored 83 points together.


    "What about... Elder martial brother?"


    Lu Mingfei asked.


    As soon as finger patted his head, "I forgot to introduce myself. Finger von Frings, blood rating F, younger martial brother will cover me more in the future!"


    Lu Mingfei was stunned and looked up at elder martial brother Lu who opened the refrigerator and drank happy water from the fat house on the other side. "Elder martial brother Lu, didn''t you say that the lowest blood rating is grade e?"


    Finger got up, patted his chest and said to Lu Mingfei, "your elder martial brother Lu''s information is behind. After the test results came out a few days ago, I successfully dropped to grade F, creating a new era for Kassel college!"


    Lu Mingfei felt that the elder martial brother opposite him couldn''t fix it for himself. He thought that the lineage rating was e-level to A-level, and above A-level was S-level, but was it the opposite?


    Class A is the weakest, and the lower the subtitle order, the stronger? Is there a 12 letter gap between S and f?


    Otherwise, why can elder martial brother finger say such words with a proud face? He is like a pioneer of a new era.


    "Elder martial brother finger, how did you promise me before?"


    Lu Chen threw Lu Mingfei a bottle of coke and looked at finger with a speechless face. This product Mingming said last week that he would pass the exam, but it seems that he will continue to repeat the grade.


    Finger hurried to Lu Chen''s side, rubbing his shoulders and kneading his back. He looked like an all-round technician, "this is not a careless play... It''s abnormal. Younger martial brother, you should understand."


    After saying that, he showed a very guilty expression, "I''m really sorry to let my younger martial brother use the authority of the school director. I''ll work hard next semester and strive to graduate in the eighth year!"


    "Poof -"


    Lu Mingfei, who had just taken a sip of coke, was choked and looked at finger with a shocked face. "Elder martial brother... Are you an eighth grader this year?"


    Lu Mingfei said Kassel''s school year is so long?


    "You misunderstood. Elder martial brother finger just didn''t want to graduate."


    Lu Chen said bluntly that he didn''t want finger to lead a crooked road to Mingfei.


    Now he can see clearly that finger doesn''t want to graduate at all. He has other purposes. He was reluctant to go to the north pole with him last time, but in fact he was ruthless.


    And finger''s speech spirit is a bronze throne, and his combat quality is also first-class. It can be said that even Kaiser, finger''s boss, can''t beat him in close combat.


    Tidy up the bedroom and give Lu Mingfei the bed full of sundries for two people. Even if the check-in is completed.


    "Call -"


    Lu Mingfei sat on the bed and breathed out. He felt very tired. Looking at the well decorated dormitory, he sighed that his wonderful college life was about to begin. It was really exciting.


    "Why are you sitting there? Come with me."


    However, elder martial brother Lu''s voice called back his soul. He looked up suspiciously, "where are you going?"


    Although it''s two o''clock at noon, they ate on the plane.


    "It''s not like sitting in bed with your senior brother to let you come to school in advance. The afternoon course is about to begin."


    Lu Chen urged, while outside the door stood painted pear clothes and Chu Zihang. They both changed clothes suitable for sports training, and there were zero.


    The blonde girl from Russia also entered school with Lu Chen in advance and expressed her hope to accept the special training of senior brother Lu Chen. She hopes to become stronger.


    What makes Lu Chen doubt Norma''s randomness is that zero is just arranged in the dormitory with pear clothes.


    Damn Norma!


    Isn''t it very inconvenient for him to find painted pear clothes at night!?

 Chapter 282

    "Hoo Hoo Hoo"


    The sun hung high in the sky, and the teenagers on the ground gasped violently.


    Lu Mingfei swayed and swayed on the runway. He felt that his breath was bloody. There was no place in his throat, lungs and legs that didn''t hurt.


    First, he was forced to do 100 push ups and 200 squats. Now he was asked to run 5000 meters.


    If he doesn''t run in sixteen minutes, he will run again.


    Sixteen minutes!?


    make fun of!


    Lu Mingfei thinks he can''t run in 20 minutes!


    Isn''t he going to run to dark and die?


    "Run faster! It''s not as good as a D-class hybrid!"


    Lu Chen''s roar sounded on one side, which excited Lu Mingfei, who was in a trance, and hurriedly accelerated his speed.


    He didn''t finish push ups before, but he was "helped" by senior brother Lu. He doesn''t want to do it again.


    "No, I''m dying!"


    Lu Mingfei supported his knees with both hands, and the sweat immediately wet a piece of ground.


    Lu Chen took a makeup mirror from the Milan handle around him. The girl didn''t go home during the holiday.


    He put the make-up mirror under Lu Mingfei''s low head, "use your words and continue!"


    Lu Mingfei finally understood what Lu Mingze meant. This speech is really not for elder martial brother Lu, but for... Himself!


    Without this spirit, he felt he was going to hang up today.


    "Lu Mingfei, ??????. (don''t die)


    This is what he checked before entering school. It''s more like the ancient Hebrew of a spell. It barely disguises as a normal voice. Fortunately, elder martial brother Lu didn''t recognize it.


    Instantly, the muscle soreness on the body is gradually disappearing, and new physical strength is emerging.


    He just found this new function of speaking spirit after push ups. It can not only recover the injury, but also squeeze the potential and restore physical strength. It is a comprehensive recovery (mistake).


    At first, he was very happy and thought his speech was good, but when senior brother Lu found out, he smiled kindly and said, "it''s good. You can continue training."


    Suddenly Lu Ming didn''t want to cry, but he didn''t dare to say anything under senior brother Lu''s stern and terrible expression. He had to bite his teeth and continue training.


    He is afraid of suffering and suffering, but he also knows that elder martial brother Lu is good for him.


    No one has ever been willing to focus on him and spend time on him.


    Now it''s summer vacation, but elder martial brother Lu is willing to take time to train him. No matter how hard it is, he has to bite his teeth and stick to it.


    ... another two hours passed, and it was getting dark.


    Lu Ming is not tired lying on the grass in the runway. Excessive fatigue makes him gradually lose control of his body. The pain of his muscles is far higher than that of the last fight with Zhao Menghua. His lungs are not like his own, and every breath carries blood gas.


    However, he was pulled up by his collar, and the energy drink provided by the equipment department was poured into his mouth. He accidentally didn''t drink well and was choked. Coupled with the pain on his body, Lu Mingfei knelt on the ground, coughing, with a runny nose and tears.


    This is not a human life!


    Elder martial brother Lu, you really don''t treat me like a person!


    "On the plane, didn''t you say you wanted to be a real S-class and a dragon slaying hero?"


    Lu Chen said coldly that this was the first day. Under the conventional physical training, Lu Mingfei was a little overwhelmed. If there was no spirit, this guy couldn''t even last an hour.


    Lu Mingfei was out of breath and raised his arm to wipe his face.


    "Stand up, what''s the matter with your expression and your tears? Can your tears keep you from being bullied? Can your tears kill dragons!"


    Lu Chen burst and drank.


    Lu Mingfei stirred his spirits and quickly took out a small mirror from his pocket, "Lu Mingfei, ??????£¡¡±


    The pain gradually disappeared, but his physical fitness didn''t seem to recover much, and his potential was limited. But under the eyes of senior brother Lu, he still clenched his teeth, stood up on the runway and continued to run.


    "President, is it too strict?"


    Milanla handed Lu Chen a bottle of water and looked at Lu Mingfei who was running away. This kind of intensity training is difficult for even the A-class hybrid with strong body.


    After all, it has been five hours since two o''clock in the afternoon. The physical fitness of hybrid species is also limited.


    Of course, it''s easy to change a class a hybrid and run 5000 meters in 16 minutes


    Milanella is very strange. The S-class freshman brought back by the president is... Too weak.


    Lu Chen shook his head. "I''ll go over there and look at him."


    Halfway through, he turned back and said, "let him run another 3000 meters. After today''s training, prepare him with high calorie and easily absorbed food in the canteen. If he can''t eat, prepare him with liquid food."


    He judged Lu Mingfei''s state very accurately. Today, in addition to training Lu Mingfei, he also wanted to see how far Lu Mingfei''s speech and spirit could achieve.


    The other party''s voice is stronger than he imagined. It can not only recover the injury and pain, relieve muscle fatigue, but also stimulate potential and squeeze physical strength.


    But he also saw Lu Mingfei''s limit. Just after using up his spirit, the other party was still very weak. The training could end here. He didn''t want to kill Lu Mingfei.


    The benefits of such training are also significant, because Lu Mingfei is equivalent to stimulating potential again and again and breaking through the limit. After today''s rest, the other party''s physical quality can be significantly improved.


    He said hello to the vice president and prepared a medicine bath for Lu Mingfei with the residue of his bath, which can recover fatigue and strengthen his body.


    Of course, this kind of scum is useful for people with poor physical quality. There is no improvement after soaking in class B mixed race.


    It''s a waste.


    After arriving at the isolation area of Houshan, painted pear clothes have completed today''s training task. Chu Zihang is still working hard to train the release of Jun Yan. Brother Caesar is not here today. What will he deal with after the holiday? He has gone home these days, which seems to have something to do with Nuo.


    Zero is also practicing her steps assiduously. Her advantage is lightness and dexterity, not hard contact with the enemy.


    She believes that as a tool, she should always pay attention to maintenance and upgrading.


    When everyone finishes work, we gather in the canteen and start today''s dinner.


    Lu Mingfei was lying on the table like a dead dog. As a foodie, he should have been full of interest when he saw the luxurious meal on the table, but it was really difficult to sit up and had no appetite to eat.


    A big bowl was placed in front of him. There was something mushy inside. Lu Chen''s voice sounded, "if you eat, you can''t have strength training without eating."


    Lu Mingfei stirred up the spirit, immediately sat up straight and took up the bowl. He asked nervously, "elder martial brother Lu, do you still have training in the evening?"


    "No, I''ll take you to the equipment department later. In the future, you can go by yourself and swipe your card to open the elevator."


    Lu Chen swallowed the whole steak. He didn''t do any physical training himself, but he wasn''t idle all the time. Refining his blood also consumed physical strength and energy. He needed food supplement.


    Lu Mingfei nodded, then picked up the big bowl and filled it. The liquid food is not good to drink, but the special food is rich in nutrition. Now he has no intention to taste it.


    After finishing the meal, Lu Chen took Lu Mingfei to the equipment department and was warmly received by Minister akadura.


    Well, the people in the equipment department are all dog thieves. They worship the vice president, but they are also afraid of his iron fist


    "Mr. Lu, the medicine bath is ready. Please follow me."


    Minister akadula took Lu Chen and Lu Mingfei to the familiar small room and then withdrew.


    "Take off your clothes."


    Lu Chen said faintly.


    "Ah?"


    Lu Mingfei was stunned. He hugged his chest with both hands and stepped back two steps. "Elder martial brother Lu?"


    "Ink what, hurry."


    Lu Chen went to one side and opened fire on the console. The vice president has preset it.


    Lu Mingfei looked at the big bucket, then understood what elder martial brother Lu meant, startled him, and thought he was going to be taken to the small black house for "special training".


    Lu Chen set the temperature at 50 degrees. Lu Mingfei is no better than him. He needs to "simmer slowly".


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the other side, in 1305 dormitory.


    The painted pear clothes just out of the bath were wrapped in a thin bath towel, with a pink face. The water droplets on the hair fell and explored the deep ditch like the ruins.


    After a snack, he went out for a run again.


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    The knock on the door of the dormitory rang out. Hua Liyi went to the door and looked out through the cat''s eye.


    Godzilla told her not to open the door to strangers, especially when she just took a bath and didn''t wear good clothes.


    Looked, outside is wearing a beige short nightgown milanella.


    She remembered that this was their daily best friend and best friend time.


    Recently, she often visits Milan to get to know each other and discuss the topic of Godzilla. She can always hear more interesting things from each other.


    "Painted pear clothes have just taken a bath."


    Milan came in with an apology. She seemed to come at a bad time, but everyone was a girl and there was nothing to be ashamed of.


    "Is there any new photo of Godzilla?"


    Hua Liyi asked curiously, her eyes shining. She has collected a full set, but she is not satisfied.


    Milanla shook his head. "Elder martial brother finger has been warned by the president and dare not shoot again."


    After that, the two girls were almost at the same time and sighed softly.


    Painted pear clothes think elder martial brother finger''s photography is very good, and Godzilla''s photography is very handsome.


    "The skin of painted pear clothes is very good. The natural beauty doesn''t need makeup."


    Milanla praised that as a girl who went to college, milanla would wear some light makeup even if she was a fighting type. Girls, who doesn''t love beauty.


    But painted pear clothes never make up. The natural flawless beauty seems to have no room for the embellishment of foreign objects. It''s like painting a snake and adding feet.


    "Elder martial sister... Also very beautiful."


    After contact with people, painted pear clothes gradually understand the mutual praise of friends. Besides, milanella is really a beautiful French girl.


    The two sat on the bed, shoulder to shoulder, and their white and greasy thighs were close together, making them particularly intimate. The game on the projection began.


    "Have you ever been on the night watchman forum?"


    The two chatted while playing.


    Painted pear clothes gently shook his head, "Godzilla said that the night watchman forum is very chaotic. Let me not wander around."


    Milanla smiled softly: "the president is guilty, because there are many posts about him on the forum, both good and bad, but most of them are over boasting and interpretation, so he doesn''t want you to read it."


    In fact, there are still some things milanella didn''t say. The confession building post can be seen on the forum every day.


    Such as: "sisters, please cheer me up. If the floor is over 1000, I will confess to President Lu!"


    "Chenbao discussion post is only used for photo communication and Chenbao hobby study..."


    There are a lot of Posts like what. It''s better not to read pear clothes.


    Milanella is also a little worried, because she can feel that although painted pear clothes are naive and kind, they are actually a girl with strong monopoly.


    It can be seen from the fact that she labeled all her toys, but now the labels say "Godzilla painted pear clothes XXX"


    In this case, if Hua Liyi knew that so many people were thinking about her Godzilla, would she mention tiancongyun sword to try those who dared to shoot Godzilla with her?


    "Is there anything on the night watchman forum?"


    Painting pear clothes is wonderful. Since elder martial sister mentioned it to herself, she just wanted to say something.


    "Painting pear clothes needs to know one thing."


    Milan Lapan brushed his pear painting clothes. Because he turned his head and opened his wine red hair in disorder, he showed a spoiled smile: "after the beginning of school, Kassel college will hold a free day."


    "Freedom day?"


    Painted pear clothes tilted their heads and pondered the word.


    Milanla explained: "that is to say that the students can move freely that day and do whatever they want. This year, the project set by the Lion Heart Association and the student union is real CS, and the winner is the king."


    "Real CS? Aren''t you afraid of getting hurt?"


    After Godzilla''s teaching, she can also distinguish between reality and games. She has also played CS. It seems to be a game of killing people with a gun. It''s terrible.


    "Don''t worry about painting pear clothes. The guns prepared by the college are all frega bullets, which are anesthetic bullets. Generally, there is no danger."


    Milan Lanai said, but in fact... The bullet of Freja is also dangerous.


    If the bullet hits the weak parts such as eyes, the kinetic energy will cause injury or even death to the students.


    "Well, that seems very interesting."


    Painted pear clothes also have some expectations. She feels that it is more interesting than the school celebration of Shilan middle school and more fun than the cultural festival in animation. Kassel college is great. You can play games together.


    "What''s more interesting is still ahead. After the Lion Heart Association and the student union camp decide the outcome, we have to decide the only winner. The person who can stand last in the activity, the final winner, can get special rewards."


    Milanella showed a bewitching smile.


    "Reward is not important. It''s fun to play games with you."


    Compared with the desire to win or lose, drawing pear clothes looks forward to playing games with many people of the same age, and she thinks Godzilla has a strong desire to win or lose, so it''s better to make Godzilla happy.


    Milanella leaned close to the ear of painted pear clothes and whispered: "the final winner can get the right to express to others. The person who is expressed cannot refuse. He must communicate for a month."


    Like a demon whispering.


    Painted pear clothes are not so ignorant now. They immediately understand the significance of this reward.


    In other words, if someone wins and confesses to Godzilla, in order to abide by the rules, doesn''t Godzilla want to become someone else!?


    The eyes of painting pear clothes suddenly became sharp.

 Chapter 283

    Lu Mingfei was soaking in a barrel, hot and dry, painful and happy.


    Under the continuous high temperature, he felt almost dizzy, but elder martial brother Lu said he would soak for two hours if he didn''t want to be short-lived.


    Lu Chen asked the vice president to prepare the medicine bath. In addition to using a little residue left from his previous "bath", he also added many tonics. It is the formula he gave, which can effectively alleviate the overdraft of the body.


    In previous lives, their training in the military camp was also very difficult. For ordinary secret blood warriors, the use of secret medicine was only once, because every use of secret medicine had risks. Lu Chen now feels that it is a bit like the critical blood limit of mixed race species in the world.


    Among the people he knew, only he had a high degree of fit with the instructor who took him back. He used secret medicine many times to strengthen himself without losing himself.


    The repeated use of secret medicine, according to his current understanding, is equivalent to the use of blood props. As long as it can bear it, it will certainly become very strong.


    The instructor who was kind to him was once the strongest soldiers in the East, but the instructor was short-lived and "died of old age" at the age of 19.


    Therefore, ordinary secret blood warriors still need basic training if they want to continue to grow stronger after using secret medicine.


    However, high-intensity overload training, even if people can break through the limit and stimulate the so-called potential, will overdraft their potential life.


    Secret blood warriors have a short life. If they consume blindly, they will live shorter, so they must cooperate with the medicine bath to make up for the overdraft.


    Lu Chen felt that his upper limit of life was reduced because blood burst overdrawn his potential. He also tried the formula of medicine bath in his previous life, but it may be that he is too strong as a living individual now, and the overdrawn part is difficult to make up with the medicine of the world. After soaking for several times, he felt that it didn''t work, so he gave up.


    Lu Mingfei''s spirit is very good, but blindly overdrawing his potential can not be without cost. Speeding regeneration and his rapid recovery in the state of blood explosion also have the same thing, which will definitely shorten his life.


    He wants the nannies that may be used in this team to grow up quickly. At least don''t be killed by the aftershocks outside the battlefield, but he doesn''t care about the future of his younger martial brother, so medicine bath is necessary.


    "Soak for two hours and come back after taking a bath. If you want to be short-lived, you can sneak out."


    Lu Chen is not interested in watching Lu Mingfei take a bath here. After reminding each other, he is ready to return to the dormitory.


    When Lu Mingfei returned to the dormitory, it was already after 10 o''clock. Senior brother Lu and senior brother finger were fighting Warcraft, which was the conventional college life he knew before.


    If it was normal, he would be very happy to say "add me", but today he felt tired and became a dead dog.


    After greeting the senior brothers, Lu Mingfei went to the window and looked at the bright moon in the sky.


    Is this the college life he is looking forward to? It feels like a dream... It''s just a nightmare.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sun at the end of summer is still sparing no effort to send out heat. The figure running on the runway is so vigorous that I can''t believe it will be myself.


    Lu Mingfei finished the last lap wearing a new sportswear bought by swiping a student card and overdrawing credit. Sister milanella pressed the timer.


    "Nine minutes, forty-two seconds and thirty-seven, one second faster than yesterday. Congratulations on your progress."


    Milanella looked at Lu Mingfei who came down from the run. At this time, the short sleeves of sports shorts showed clear and solid muscles.


    Lu Mingfei unscrewed a bottle of energy drink specially provided by the equipment department, took a sip and gasped, "thanks to the supervision of senior brothers and sisters."


    The world record of the 5000 meter long run was 13 minutes and 05 seconds, while he ran 9 minutes and 42 seconds. In just two months, he had to run 25 minutes, which shortened the time by more than half!


    Although this achievement is not very excellent in Kassel college, which is full of elites and less talented than dogs, it has barely reached the due level of A-class hybrid.


    Lu Mingfei often turns off when he sees the zero in the dormitory next door as soon as his sense of achievement rises.


    Zero''s petite body can run into six minutes and forty seconds, and the sprint at the speed of 100 meters and 8 seconds can run 5000 meters, which makes Lu Mingfei particularly curious about each other''s body structure.


    But in any case, his change is huge. From the waste that is inferior to the D-class hybrid, he barely has the physical fitness of the A-class hybrid.


    After running, he will continue to study unarmed combat, cold weapon melee and proficient shooting. Of course, senior brother Lu didn''t teach him these courses.


    Elder martial brother Lu is very busy. Recently, except for occasionally urging him, he has been training better people in hell in Houshan.


    On the other side, the back mountain of Kassel college.


    Hua Liyi just hit a hypersonic UAV with five times the speed of sound with a trial. The poor UAV didn''t land well and was melted by Jun Yan released by Chu Zihang from a long distance.


    If minister akadura sees this scene, he must be distressed. After all, the UAV is very neat. There are many parts in it, and even the engine can be used, which can save new production costs.


    In the jungle, two figures, one high and one low, rise and fall alternately, and the same dazzling blond hair twinkles under the sun.


    Caesar is a little skeptical about life recently. It''s better to say that he has been a little confused since he joined this special training.


    Originally, he was a very confident man. Brother Lu certainly couldn''t compete in battle, but he felt that he was in the same gear with Chu Zihang.


    Before, he wanted to completely defeat Chu Zihang, a competitor, and then keep up with brother Lu, but after he joined the special training, he found something wrong.


    For example, why can Chu Zihang practice the sword technique with brother landing''s heavy regicide? When did he become so strong?


    For example, Chu Zihang, why can he release Jun Yan at a super long distance, and he can''t understand the power and scale.


    He had nothing to do. After the training, he had a duel with Chu Zihang.


    Doubt life


    Especially after Chu Zihang cut him off with a knife, his eyes flashed away, revealing "mistakes, exposed!" Caesar couldn''t accept it.


    What happened to Chu Zihang when I didn''t know?


    Is this a hybrid?


    Chu Zihang now gives him the feeling that after his training, Caesar and Lu Chen talked about official business.


    "Isn''t it casual?"


    Lu Chen didn''t see it. Anyway, he thought he won in the end.


    "Of course not casually, otherwise even the headmaster will not pass our proposal."


    Caesar explained: "first of all, the night watchman''s commandments will still envelop the whole school, so the use of spirit is prohibited..."


    He paused, looked at Lu Chen, Chu Zihang and the pear painting clothes in a daze, and added: "brother Lu, you too."


    In his opinion, the night watchman''s voice may not be able to suppress these little monsters. When playing games, we must abide by the rules of the game.


    Although... Caesar still feels that the game experience is very poor. Even if everyone doesn''t need to talk, brother Lu is a real monster. He hasn''t figured out the winning strategy of the student union yet.


    "Can I only use a gun?"


    Lu Chen asked back. The shooting method is the only one he hasn''t practiced. Although he should be able to play very accurately through the ultra-high speed reflex nerve.


    "Of course not. It''s so boring. Everyone in CS can fight for knives."


    Caesar shook his head. "Students with full marks in the melee class can also use melee cold weapons. In addition to being knocked unconscious by frega bullets, everyone will send a patch representing themselves according to the student number, which can be stuck to the clothes. The patch will be activated and bright red under certain pressure, which means it will be eliminated."


    There are requirements for using cold weapons in close combat. This is to avoid people who are not proficient in learning to lose weight. In fact, after adding the patch rules, the final means of winning or losing in close combat is basically unarmed combat.


    The victory or defeat of cold weapons is basically based on tacit understanding. Either your weapons are blown away, or if you feel that your skills are inferior to others, you will consciously admit defeat. The students of Kassel college still have this quality.


    Otherwise, in the end, no one can guarantee not to hurt the opponent while defeating the opponent.


    "It''s quite reasonable. Don''t worry, we won''t use words and spirits."


    Lu Chen nodded, but he was already thinking about the battle in the second link.


    The student union... Seems to have nothing to fight.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On September 16th, the weather is sunny and the breeze is cool. It is a rare time when it is not so hot. As a large-scale event, it is really a good day.


    In the morning, at the Chicago Railway Station, many people gathered their eyes in one direction of the hall.


    It was a Chinese girl holding a suitcase. Her dark hair was scattered at random, and her face was spotless. The beauty was suffocating, just like a perfect work of art that would only appear under the master''s carving knife.


    She is wearing a white short sleeved shirt with light brown hot pants below. Her slender and straight legs are elegant, with even bones and flesh, snow-white and greasy.


    The girl''s smart eyes looked left and right, as if looking for something. When she turned to one direction, a smile appeared on her face and rushed past with her suitcase.


    "You''re late."


    Chu Zihang said faintly that the python of the world was ready to leave, and the younger martial sister who wanted to enter the school had just arrived at the railway station.


    "Hee hee, I''m not late yet. Elder martial brother, why are you alone?"


    Xia Mi looked left and right. He didn''t see any other freshmen. Only Chu Zihang was here.


    "Others have got on the bus. If you are two minutes late, no one will pick you up. You have to wait for the afternoon bus."


    Chu Zihang came to pick up the freshmen with a task, which is a routine activity of the Lion Heart Association and the student union.


    Today is the last batch of freshmen, and school will begin tomorrow.


    The student union also sent someone. It was the head of brother Caesar''s lace Dance Troupe, the elder martial sister named serafur.


    The competition in the college is so intense. The competition between the Lion Heart Association and the student union always starts at the step of receiving new students.


    At present, it seems that brother Caesar''s tactics are more effective.


    Chu Zihang may not be conscious, but compared with the senior brother of the cold killer department, the beautiful, gentle and dancing senior sister seems to be more likely to attract people''s favor.


    "Wow, the college is so rich. Is this a private train?"


    Xia Mi got into the car, sat in his seat and looked out of the window.


    "This is the public property of the college and serves everyone, not a private train."


    Chu Zihang lightly explained that the carriage was full, so he could only sit with Xia MI.


    The students in this carriage are basically preparatory students from all over the world. They don''t need admission training, because they already know the truth of the Dragon world. They just need to be accurately evaluated in the 3E exam after admission.


    "But I''ve heard that elder martial brother Lu''s travel is not temporary for him?"


    Xia Mi looked naive and made Chu Zihang silent for a few seconds. "Brother Lu... His tasks are usually urgent. Where did you hear that?"


    "The night watchman forum. After receiving the admission notice, I spent money on a new mobile phone. In order to have a good relationship with my senior brothers and sisters in advance, I have been working hard lately."


    Xia Mi said with a look of flesh pain on her face, "I spent all my subsidies."


    "Younger martial sister''s home is very hard?"


    Chu Zihang asked.


    "Of course it''s hard. I have no father or mother. I have to take care of my brother. Entering Kassel is the first step for me to change my life!"


    Xia Mi clenched her pink fist and looked up hard.


    Chu Zihang was puzzled, "but I saw on your resume that you went to Shilan high school, where the tuition is very expensive."


    It''s not Chu Zihang''s gossip or suspicion that he is seriously ill, but the contradiction he felt when he first saw Xia Mi''s resume.


    I can''t afford to live on the welfare of the society.


    At first, he felt that Xia MI was familiar. Later, when he saw that the other party had attended Shilan middle school, he was even more surprised that they might have an intersection.


    But he doesn''t remember this younger martial sister. If he met her, he should remember it clearly. After all... The other party is quite beautiful.


    Xia Mi sighed, "elder martial brother, you just don''t understand folk suffering!"

 Chapter 284

    Chu Zihang was stunned. He didn''t know what younger martial sister meant, but looking at each other''s eyes was like looking at class enemies. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "In order to ensure the enrollment rate, Shilan middle school will also absorb good students with excellent character and learning. Of course, students with excellent grades and versatile skills like me can be admitted with special approval."


    Xia Mi leaned on her back, and her pretty head tilted slightly towards Chu Zihang.


    "Sorry, I don''t know."


    Chu Zi apologized that he should not doubt the origin of the other party.


    "Senior brother."


    Xia Mi looked at Chu Zihang. "Did anyone say you were boring?"


    Chu Zihang didn''t speak.


    Xia Mi sighed softly, as if he was desperate for the unshakable steel around him. "Shouldn''t we praise junior sister for her hard work and progress at this time? Is she a good girl in the new era?"


    "Younger martial sister is really diligent and excellent. Your blood rating should be very high."


    Chu Zihang replied honestly.


    Then the scene fell into a dead silence. The old Xia Mi students of the former Peking University preparatory class in the carriage also looked at the scene like ghosts. They said they saw a boy who was not moved by Xia Mi''s beauty for the first time.


    Elder martial brother Chu, is he made of ice?


    Python of the world stops at the station. Chu Zihang gets off with many preparatory students, and serafur also gets off with a group of freshmen.


    The freshmen followed Chu Zihang into the campus. Before they could marvel at the architectural scenery of Kassel college, they looked at Chu Zihang with doubts.


    He unloaded the long backpack behind him, took out an M4A1 rifle from inside, held it in one hand and took out a long knife in the other hand. Finally, he pasted a few millimeters thick ID card on his chest.


    In an instant, from a person with temperament like a cold-blooded killer to a real killer, the freshmen looked confused and forced. They didn''t know that their senior brother was going to participate in terrorist acts.


    Whew -- whew -- whew¡ª¡ª


    The sound of bullets breaking through the air sounded, and three of the freshmen fell down on the spot.


    "Wow, this is freedom day. It''s as exciting as what the night watchman forum said!"


    Xia Mi''s face was full of excitement. She looked like a little witch who was afraid of chaos in the world. She also came to Chu Zihang very familiar. "Elder martial brother, lend me the gun in your hand."


    Seeing that Chu Zihang didn''t move, she promised: "my shooting class is also full score."


    Chu Zihang didn''t answer Xia Mi''s question, but first said to the freshmen: "this is a free day activity. Don''t panic. Those who want to participate in the activity will stick the ID card sent with the admission notice on their body to activate, and the weapons can be collected at the amber museum with me."


    After that, he threw the M4A1 in his hand to Xia MI. Xia Mi immediately took his suitcase and ran to find a shelter. He took out the prepared ID card from his pocket behind him and pasted it on his left chest.


    Whew, whew, whew¡ª¡ª


    On the other side, the freshmen led by serafur fell down one after another. She frowned and lifted her half long skirt. Before the younger martial brothers behind her could get excited, she saw that the elder martial sister was tied with a black belt on her snow-white thigh, with two Berets tied on it.


    "Don''t panic, younger martial brothers and sisters. Follow me to find shelter and get martial arts from Norton Hall..."


    Before she finished her words, serafur suddenly jumped sideways and made an elegant and light side somersault on the ground. She is worthy of being the head of the dance troupe. Even avoiding in battle is like dancing.


    The large calibre frichia bullet hit the ground and burst into a red fog.


    The boy on the top floor of the Yingling hall in the distance withdrew from the cartridge case and refilled it. This is the place he got up early to find.


    Shooting, Lu Mingfei found his strongest talent. In this free day battle, he was not confident to win the last, but he could still make some efforts in the confrontation between camps.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Lu Mingfei quickly dodged. The red fog burst open in the window. His position as a sniper was exposed. A sniper from the student union shot at him.


    He shifted his position and judged the position of another sniper according to the trajectory of the bullet. He leaned out of another window on the lower floor and retracted quickly. The bullet didn''t hit him, but he saw the shape of his opponent.


    It''s a girl with red hair. She''s on the beam of the bell tower. It''s also a great sniper point.


    Lu Ming is very competitive. It''s not because senior brother Lu said that every time a member of the Lion Heart Association kills a student union, he will be rewarded with $500.


    Money doesn''t matter. He mainly wants to practice his shooting skills.


    At this time, the campus is in a mess. Many professors are in the teaching building, looking at the destroyed official affairs on the campus, denouncing Caesar and Lu Chen for their lawlessness.


    But what are our initiators doing at this time?


    Lu Chen is taking a nap on the dormitory bed


    And Caesar is leading the charge.


    Caesar appeared in Odin square, holding two desert eagles and walking with the recently learned steps. It was called a coquettish, two large-diameter violent toys. Two members of Lion Heart Club fell down every time they roared.


    In the case of the student president''s "imperial expedition", the members of the Student Union became braver and braver, which can be described as defeating the Lion Heart Association.


    But Caesar was not happy. Instead, he felt a little bored. It was good not to see brother Lu and painted pear clothes, but it was too boring. Brother Lu didn''t want to release water, did he?


    When Caesar had been leading his team to the amber hall, he suddenly stopped and jumped to the side and rear.


    Someone sniped him!


    "Nono!?"


    What''s their ace sniper doing? Nono should be covering him.


    But he didn''t receive a reply from nono.


    At this moment, at the top of the church, a girl in tactical tights is standing, with exquisite curves, Barrett M90 on a semi squat, and long red hair flying like fire.


    The top of the tower is painted with a marble shell, which is the same as the girl with her own red hair.


    This is a potential threat. It looks a bit like yourself!


    At the moment before the coma, nono wanted to scold angrily, "the people of lion heart club don''t talk about martial ethics. Two snipers hit me one!"


    After solving the ace sniper of the student union, the battlefield of the lion heart society gradually stabilized. There are painted pear clothes, Susie and Lu Mingfei occupying the commanding height for fire suppression. Each bullet can bring down a member of the student union.


    There are Lancelot, zero and milanella who take the lead in charging, especially zero. When they rush into the crowd, regardless of their age, they are basically put down face to face, and the identity card is touched, which is regarded as out.


    "Hold on, find a shelter and suppress the melee members of the lion heart club!"


    Caesar commanded on the battlefield.


    Until this time, he found that there was a shortage of combat talents in the student union. After nono was put down, they had no snipers.


    He used to command in the channel and asked someone to take over the position of Nono, but it was basically who went up and who fell down.


    Painting pear clothes is not a white practice to hit the plane every day. Her shooting accuracy is terrible.


    The S-level freshman, who he thought was very ordinary, was also very talented in shooting. Except for a few people, he almost hit 100 shots.


    Just when Caesar rushed into the hall of the spirit of heroes first against the fire and wanted to rush up and solve Lu Mingfei''s troublesome sniper with frejia bullets, he stopped.


    Chu Zihang is standing in the way.


    There is no nonsense. It is a game and a war. Melee has never been his advantage, and he is now fully armed.


    Two desert Eagles roared, while Chu Zihang ran quickly in the Yingling hall. He blocked several bullets in the village Yuge and approached Caesar.


    Caesar retreated violently and stepped on the window of the Yingling hall with a back somersault. He knew that he was not as fast as Chu Zihang, but he was not in a panic when he saw Chu Zihang jump and rush towards himself.


    Because he had a grenade in his mouth, the pull ring was secretly taken down behind him when he saw Chu Zihang for the first time.


    Of course, this is not a real grenade, but a special toy made by the equipment department for freedom day. When it explodes, it will make a sound and produce a magnetic field with a radius of six meters. The magnetic field will make the identity cards of students in the range bright red, which means out.


    During the sprint, Chu Zihang had to plug the village rain into the ground, brake, reverse his body and retreat. If it was a real battle, he could rush up. The grenade was not fatal to him, but it was just a competitive game. If it was covered by the magnetic field of the grenade, he would be sentenced to lose.


    Caesar threw the grenade at the critical moment and wanted to force Chu Zihang to change his position. At the same time, the desert eagle sounded again with his other hand. This was his only chance.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Just as Chu Zihang dodged a bullet and was ready to rush into the next wave to take brother Caesar, brother Caesar fell from the windowsill with his head straight down.


    So the sprint raid turned into saving people. Before Caesar''s precious skull kissed the earth, he caught each other, and the pieces of glass fell one after another, which was cut off by Chu Zihang with a knife.


    Caesar made a mistake. The Yingling hall is not toughened glass. If it is a large caliber sniper gun, even the frijia bullet is enough to break it. He looked up subconsciously to see which hero of the Lion Heart Society completed the sniper.


    However, in his evolved hypervelocity reflex nerve, he saw a red bullet, which was close to his forehead.


    At the last moment when his consciousness gradually blurred, he saw the shooter and the one who knocked down brother Caesar - painted pear clothes.


    Chu Zihang sat paralyzed on the ground. Even the large caliber frijia bullet was not enough to make him fall into a coma. His blood was resisting the anesthetic effect, but he consciously pressed the ID card on his chest and had to abide by the rules of the game.


    I just wonder why you beat brother Caesar when you paint pear clothes!?


    The camp confrontation is not over yet.


    The painted pear clothes on the top of the church pulled the bolt, withdrew from the shell case and whispered to himself, "I''m sorry, elder martial brother Caesar and elder martial brother Chu."


    That night, milanella told her the rules in detail. Only one person could win the game.


    The winner can refuse in the end.


    So the question is, if other girls win, what will they do if they confess to Godzilla!?


    If the boys win, what will they do if they confess to themselves!?


    After a lot of instruction from elder martial sister milanella and her mending of the new generation of dramas, she feels that she has "evolved" and knows more about the world than before.


    Gradually understand the so-called relationship between lovers, and gradually understand the meaning of confession.


    She shot brother Caesar because he was the enemy in the first part of the competition.


    Then why did she fight with elder martial brother Chu? She didn''t miss the beating.


    Because the rules clearly write that the final winner and the owner have the right to declare to the students in the school.


    In this rule, it doesn''t say... You can only confess to the opposite sex.


    She has also seen some tanmeixiang dramas recently. She opened the door to the new world with senior sister milanla. Senior sister milanla was very excited when she watched them.


    But she feels something wrong. Elder martial brother Chu is too kind to Godzilla, isn''t he


    In any case, the naive pear painting clothes suddenly realized that their opponent might be... Not just the girls in the whole school.


    So today''s painted pear clothes... Six relatives don''t recognize it!


    "Draw pear clothes, come on! To win the last!"


    Painted pear clothes changed a clip and gave himself an airway.


    So far, the war on Freedom Day began for 15 minutes, and the president of the student union Caesar Gattuso and Chu Zihang, vice president of Lion Heart Association, withdrew from the battlefield and fell under the same man''s gun.


    As soon as Caesar fell, the Student Union became vulnerable.


    Under the suppression of several snipers, the defense line gradually shrinks and is harvested by those lion heart members who are good at melee.


    Just as the war was in full swing, our Lu Chen sat up on the bed in the dormitory and stretched.


    "Younger martial brother, I thought you weren''t going out to play."


    Finger said vaguely as he lay on the bed. He had been lying flat, and the ID card at the head of the bed consciously pressed red.


    "How can I not go? Such an interesting activity and the final reward..."


    Lu Chen got up and dressed. His eyes were firm and serious. "I''m bound to get it!"


    He didn''t go out to participate in activities at the beginning, just because he felt too bullying.


    As a good elder martial brother and a good leader of a century old society, we should always give students some entertainment time and a sense of participation in activities.


    A good game must have a qualified balance and maintain a good game experience.


    He was very conscious. When he walked out of the door, the students'' game experience was gone.


    Whether it''s the student union or the Lion Heart Association.


    If he attends from the beginning, it is estimated that the members of the student union will kneel down in less than two minutes, and the members of the Lion Heart Association will not have to play.


    Now the war situation has been basically settled. There are less than one third of the students in the student union. It''s only a matter of time before he loses. The members of the Lion Heart Association have had enough. It''s time to let him go out and end.


    When I got out of the dormitory, I saw four people fighting in a small-scale chaos, fighting around in close combat, and both sides were avoiding being hit with identity cards.


    When the breeze blew, all four students looked at their ID cards, which were bright red, and then looked at the man walking towards the distance.


    The members of the student union looked helpless. The members of the Lion Heart Association looked puzzled. They couldn''t help shouting and asked, "president, we are from the Lion Heart Association!"


    Lu Chen turned back and grinned, "the regular game time is over, the game enters the second link ahead of time, and you... Are all my opponents."

 Chapter 285

    "Team B, retreat, retreat to Norton hall for defensive war!"


    Serafur shouted the command. Their student union can''t easily admit defeat. She was followed by the elite female soldiers of the student union and the battle lace girl dance troupe.


    At this time, the lion heart front opposite suddenly stopped suppressing their firepower. What made serafur more confused was that there were bursts of confused shouting "President?" Sound, there''s a gun sound in the back.


    When the figure appeared from the corner of the teaching building, the female students of lace dance group suddenly tightened up and felt that their breathing was not smooth.


    They finally understood what had just happened opposite and who could destroy the elite team of lion heart club in just three seconds.


    Standing in front of them is the strongest dragon butcher of Kassel college, the monster of mixed race, the S-class in the S-class, and Lu Chen, the 36th president of Lion Heart Association.


    "Fire!"


    Serafur reacted, the commander shouted, and the assault rifle in his hand sounded first.


    However, the lion heart president just swung slightly in place and dodged all her shots. Other girls pulled out Beretta and shot.


    What frightened them happened. The boy strolled forward and released his hand. Several frega bullets that had been captured by violence but had not burst fell to the ground.


    Even ladies want to swear at this time.


    This is really a state without spirit!?


    Lu Chen grabbed the bullet with his bare hands!


    They finally understand that those who can kill monsters like the Dragon King must also be monsters.


    When Lu Chen came to serafur''s side, the girls around him fell down one after another, and there was almost only one gunshot. Lu Chen threw aside the two revolvers he had taken from others, touched the identity card on each other''s shoulder, and crossed with each other.


    "Can you girls not hang the sign on your chest?"


    Serafur heard Lu Chen''s voice, but she couldn''t see each other when she looked back. She looked at the fallen sisters of lace dance group and smiled bitterly.


    Indeed, it seems that except for her brand hanging on her chest, younger martial brother Lu just didn''t want to touch everyone and was suspected of playing hooligans, so he put everyone down with frejia bullet.


    And looking at the way the other party killed them all the way, it''s six relatives who don''t recognize them. Both the student union and the lion heart club are being cleared.


    It seems that younger martial brother Lu''s reward for the final winner is bound to be won. Whoever stops will be unlucky.


    Lu Chen walked in the campus, where "corpses were everywhere". Later, members of the Lion Heart Association voluntarily surrendered when they met him.


    Anyway, the lion heart club has won, and their president is also the most qualified person to win the last.


    The identity card of this competition is a high-tech product. It not only binds the student number of each participant to judge whether it is out, but also has several other functions.


    First, in order to judge whether the students participate in the activity, the ID card needs to be activated in the first step, not just take it. You should click the fingerprint touch screen on the back to verify your identity. If it is not activated, it will be regarded as not participating.


    Second, once you decide to participate, after activation, it will be entered into Norma''s system. There is a number on everyone''s ID card, which shows the remaining number. This number will be increased by one, the ID card will be bright red, and the number on others will be reduced by one.


    Third, the ID card also has a certain function of monitoring pulse and physiological state. Once the student is hit by frega bullet, he will be bright red in less than half a minute when lying on the ground.


    Finally, although Kassel should not have such a dog thief except finger, it is still necessary to avoid someone hiding to activate participation in the "finals". The game is set to be unable to activate half an hour after the start of the activity.


    Therefore, Lu Chen can judge how many people are left by virtue of the number on the ID card. He only needs to make the number above 1.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    After Lu Chen put down several students, the gunshot rang out. He turned his head sideways and the unlucky man behind him was hit. The disqualified person still didn''t escape the fate of being anesthetized and unconscious.


    Lu Chenyi shot at the top of the church, but Lu Chenyi raised his hand to greet him.


    Through his extraordinary vision, he could see the girl with empty gun twice in a row, her pretty face bulging slightly, as if she was angry.


    Lu Chen opened his mouth, "wait for me."


    The game was actually very simple. At the beginning, it was a decisive battle for a few people, but he didn''t know where Chu Zihang was now. Before he went to find hualiyi, he had to let brother Chu out first.


    Walking on the road, Lu Chen thought about what had just happened while eliminating others.


    It can be seen that painted pear clothes wanted to win, but he couldn''t figure out why.


    Painted pear dress is usually very good to herself. Isn''t she afraid of hurting me with a large caliber sniper gun?


    Why does she want to win so much?


    And eliminate me!?


    Is it


    Lu Chen suddenly became vigilant and strengthened his will to win.


    After the painted pear coat on the top of the church shot out a lion heart member again, he whispered, "Godzilla, why hide!"


    If only she were eliminated by herself, she would win the last.


    wait!


    Godzilla wants to hide. Godzilla wants to win so much that she doesn''t even want me to win.


    Is it


    The eyes of painted pear clothes became dangerous. Pull the bolt of the gun and shoot at the few students left in the school... Women first.


    With the passage of time, the school became more and more quiet, only the gunfire that sounded from time to time.


    She looked down at the ID card on her mountain. The number on it had become "3"


    No one expected that freedom entered the finals after only 25 minutes of the war on the first day. Because of the existence of S-class players, the game ended very quickly. Last year''s locomotive was a few hours older than before.


    On the other side, on the top floor of the Yingling hall, Lu Mingfei looked at senior brother Lu who came up. He trembled. After thinking about it, he still didn''t raise his gun. "Senior brother Lu, I surrender!"


    Then he honestly pressed the ID card on his chest.


    "You should try shooting and dare to compete."


    Lu Chen said faintly, but he didn''t educate Lu Mingfei too much. After all, today''s other party is very good in a sense.


    After going downstairs, he kindly helped Chu Zihang move a chair and let the other party sit down. The anesthetic effect of the large caliber frega bullet was enough to numb the elephant, but Chu Zihang remained awake, which was inconvenient to move.


    If he hadn''t been hit in the head, he would have been alive now.


    Leaving the Yingling hall, Lu Chen ran wildly in the school and jumped directly to the top of the church.


    Hua Liyi retreated two steps vigilantly, and the sniper gun was aimed at Lu Chen.


    "Painted pear clothes..."


    "Bang -"


    Lu Chen narrowly missed a frijia bullet.


    "Painted pear clothes are..."


    "Bang -"


    Lu Chen:


    Before the next shot, he quickly approached and grabbed the big toy. "Do you want to win?"


    Draw pear clothes, make small bowls with both hands, cover the ID card on your chest, and avoid Godzilla''s raid, "want to win!"


    "Can''t I win?"


    Lu Chen asked with some headache and some uneasiness.


    Painted pear clothes shook his head, his long wine red hair danced in the wind and his pretty face puffed up, "why doesn''t Godzilla want me to win!?"


    This will not be corrected for Lu Chen. Although he feels that the possibility of hualiyi''s confession to others is almost zero, he doesn''t want hualiyi to win.


    Without him, he felt that this confession qualification was his own.


    As a man, how can you let your beloved girl say that first?


    He once heard that brother Caesar said that whoever confesses first means that whoever loves each other more!


    It was a defeat in the love between men and women, but it was a victory in the "value" of love.


    "Because... Because..."


    Lu Chen scratched his head and didn''t hold it out. Since he wanted to get the qualification, if he said something like "I want to confess to you" now, wouldn''t he have a sense of surprise? Qualification doesn''t make sense.


    Painted pear clothes and eyes looked at Godzilla suspiciously, "Godzilla, after you win, you won''t..."


    With that, the painted pear dress gradually pinched up again, "it won''t be right for you..."


    After the education of elder martial sister milanla, painted pear clothes gradually understood the relationship between men and women (emotion), and she suddenly became a little shy and nervous again.


    If she says "she won''t confess to others", isn''t it like implying that she is the "own person" other than "others"? Isn''t this equivalent to confession!?


    No, I want to get the qualification and use the reward without fail.


    In the animation painted pear clothes, the successful confession cases are basically girls who confess to boys. She feels that this is the right way to confess.


    Who said later, doesn''t it represent a lack of love for each other?


    Godzilla must not win today!


    The scene was deadlocked for a moment.


    On the other side, in the hall of heroes, a slender figure pushed the door open and walked in carefully, just like a little female thief stealing.


    Xia Mi groped around the wall and secretly looked out, looking very vigilant.


    "What are you doing?"


    Chu Zihang''s cold voice sounded.


    "Ah --"


    Xia Mi screamed, turned back suddenly, patted his chest and said, "elder martial brother, do you want to scare me to death? How can you sit there like a dead man."


    "Sorry, it wasn''t intentional."


    Chu Zihang said faintly that brother Lu moved the chair very tall. In order to be more comfortable, he sat down a little.


    Xia Mi went around to Chu Zihang, pulled another chair and looked at Chu Zihang with a bad smile, "elder martial brother, are you... Anesthetized and can''t move?"


    "Well, it''s out according to the rules."


    Chu Zihang doesn''t think it''s embarrassing.


    "Elder martial brother is so strong. Please hold your thigh and don''t fall down when hit by frejia''s bullet. You see, that man sleeps like a dead pig."


    Xia Mi pointed to the strong man with golden hair and chest muscles lying on the ground in the hall of Yingling hall.


    "It was the student president, not me. We were all hit by bullets painted in Pear clothes."


    Chu Zihang explained.


    "Ah? Aren''t you with me?"


    Xia MI was puzzled and painted pear clothes. She was impressed. She was a very beautiful and naive girl.


    Chu Zihang shook his head. "Only one person can win today. Hualiyi and brother Lu... Should all want to win."


    "Ho - this activity is really boring. It was completely slaughtered by monster senior brothers and sisters. Why do they want to win? They are lovers originally. It is clearly a waste of reward resources!"


    Xia Mi also knows the rewards of the activity.


    "Do you want the final reward, too?"


    Chu Zihang had an accident. It was clear that the younger martial sister had shouted "elder martial brother of fire prevention and theft prevention."


    Xia Mi stalled, "who doesn''t want it, but I value the Bugatti Veyron in the reward. If I sell it, I won''t worry about food and clothing!"


    Chu Zihang was stunned. He didn''t expect that the other party was because of this. The students of Kassel college wanted to win, mostly for the honor of the final winner and the gimmick of expressing their rights, but rarely for the car.


    It is estimated that only finger and Lu Mingfei will never forget Bugatti Veyron, and he saw Xia Mi''s "determination" today


    Unfortunately, the other party has been out


    Eh? Wait, the ID card on Xia Mi''s chest is not bright red.


    "Elder martial brother, although I know I''m pretty, you can''t stare at me like a wolf. It''s impolite, isn''t it?"


    Xia Mi shows the teeth of a small tiger, the way of fierce.


    Chu Zihang looked back. "Sorry, I didn''t mean that."


    After that, I was thinking about other things again, as if my attention was not here.


    Xia Mi leaned forward curiously and almost pressed Chu Zihang. The familiar body fragrance on the girl poured into Chu Zihang''s nose, which made him recall in his brain. At the same time, he was surprised at what the younger martial sister wanted to do.


    He tried to avoid sideways, but the anesthetic effect had not passed and his body was not very obedient.


    Xia Mi stretched out his hand to cut jade and green onions and gently crossed Chu Zihang''s ear. "Elder martial brother, what''s this? It turns out you''ve been listening to gossip."


    Xia Mi noticed the abnormality of Chu Zihang, which came from the earphone. She adjusted the volume of the earphone and put it on the table. In the quiet Yingling hall, both of them could hear it clearly.


    "It''s the channel communication of high combat effectiveness members within the lion heart club. Those who are out will consciously turn off the sound transmission system, but they can hear the dialogue of others."


    Chu Zihang explained that the only people who are still "alive" today are brother Lu and painted pear clothes. It is self-evident who the dialogue is.


    Xia Mi only listened for more than ten seconds. He quickly raised his hands to cover his ears and leaned back. Then he looked at Chu Zihang, "elder martial brother Lu, do they know that they are abusing dogs live?"


    Chu Zihang thought, "with brother Lu''s big nerve and the innocence of drawing pear clothes, it is estimated that they don''t realize that others can hear this channel."


    Xia Mi looked up at the sky. "It''s a waste of reward resources. It''s hard enough for your single dog of Lion Heart Association to lose his freedom for one day. He has to be abused by the president live here. Listen to what these two people say!?"


    "No, they just want to win."


    Chu Zihang felt that the decisive battle between brother Lu and hualiyi was very interesting, which did not rise to the level of the great crime of abusing dogs.


    Xia Mi said angrily, "I think they are clearly an old husband and wife. They have to rush to express their gratitude and swear who loves each other more. This wave... It''s high dog abuse!"


    Chu Zihang subconsciously wanted to defend brother Lu, "brother Lu hasn''t confessed. Strictly speaking, they are not lovers. He has reason to want that qualification."


    Xia Mi patted Chu Zihang on the shoulder and looked sympathetic, "elder martial brother Chu, you don''t realize you''ve been fed dog food. It''s the most pitiful."

 Chapter 286

    Chu Zihang silently cut off the headset.


    "Ah, elder martial brother, why did you stop?"


    Xia MI was excited to hear this. Unexpectedly, senior brother stopped such a hot melon.


    Chu Zihang was silent. "It''s not good to listen to other people''s gossip."


    Mainly, he also began to agree with Xia Mi''s statement. It was... A dimensionality reduction blow to single dogs.


    Xia Mi said with a smile, "but I think you just listened very hard, senior brother."


    Chu Zihang shook his head and looked at Xia Mi''s chest, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The ID card on Xia Mi''s chest is neither bright red nor bright number, which is like an inactive state.


    Mentioning this, Xia Mi tore off the ID card on his chest. "The technology of the college is not good. I just met zero and played with her for a while. It turned into this. I didn''t press it."


    "It may be due to poor contact caused by other tremors."


    Chu Zihang explained that with such a large participation base and temporary production, it is normal for a small bug to appear.


    Xia Mi sighed, "zero was taken away by elder martial sister Shangshan. Fortunately, I ran fast, but it seems that I didn''t have chance with Bugatti Weilong. This monster couple wasted resources."


    On the other side, at the top of the church, Lu Chen and painted pear clothes are still in confrontation.


    Painted pear clothes did not give in. Lu Chen could not use strong, and he was reluctant to hurt painted pear clothes.


    And painted pear clothes are also very helpless. I feel that Godzilla is too clever. She pours around, but she can''t press the ID card on each other''s chest.


    "Godzilla, I want to win!"


    Painted pear clothes puffed up their pretty faces and looked straight at Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen has a big head and almost went straight from. Up to now, he doesn''t think that painting pear clothes is ready to confess to others after winning.


    He was both happy and tangled. It seemed that he was slowly growing up. It was tangled that he wanted to hold the qualification in his own hands.


    Lu Chen looked at the ID card in front of his chest and confirmed the number, "well, how about drawing pear clothes and taking a step back?"


    He figured out that qualification and qualification are not important, and he is not afraid to declare failure.


    Originally, even if he won, he was not ready to confess immediately, because he felt that he didn''t understand drawing pear clothes.


    But today, he felt that painting pear clothes understood that the so-called qualification was just a gimmick.


    From the beginning, this reward is problematic. What if the winner is not him and painted pear clothes, but another student who has no object of mutual affection?


    Will he use this rule to make a heterosexual reluctantly promise?


    Lu Chen raised his hand and wanted to touch the beautiful hair of painted pear clothes, but he was angry and gently turned his head to hide.


    Lu Chen smiled. I confessed to my beloved girl, why should I borrow the so-called reward?


    It seems that I have the courage to express myself.


    "There are only two of us left. Let''s end the draw."


    Lu Chen suggested that in this way, there would be no real and only winner in one day of freedom, and the plan he had prepared would still be implemented, taking unexpected actions.


    Hua Liyi looked back at Lu Chen, nodded and said seriously, "but Godzilla... Can''t cheat."


    The transmission error time of the signal is very short. An error of 0.1 second is enough to determine the outcome.


    "How could I play tricks with painted pear clothes."


    Lu Chen smiled and comforted. He stepped forward and put his hands on both sides. He didn''t protect the ID card in front of his chest.


    Painting pear clothes hesitated, put down his hand from his chest and took a step forward. He was a little nervous, "that''s OK. We should press it together and count three, two and one."


    Lu Chen nodded, "of course, let''s start..."


    While talking, he was in a trance, because the plain hand painting pear clothes had climbed up his chest gently along his clothes. The touch of the slender plain hand across the shirt was a little numb and itchy, and finally stopped on the ID card.


    "I''m ready, Godzilla. Come on."


    Hua Liyi urged that she played the game very seriously and would not cheat, even though she had held the victory in her hand.


    Lu Chen looked at the identity card on the rolling mountains of painted pear clothes and couldn''t help but swallow and spit. He was careless. He should have accurately said that the two should take down the identity card and exchange it.


    I didn''t say it was like this!


    Seeing that Godzilla didn''t move, the painted pear coat slightly tilted his head, some doubts, stretched out his other hand, grabbed Godzilla''s right hand and put it in front of his chest.


    Until Lu Chen felt the heat across his clothes and completely covered the mountains with his big hands, and even with the help of his extraordinary sensory nerve, he could recover the original beautiful scenery of the mountains below and the subtle local ups and downs in his mind.


    At this moment, although it was shameful, Lu Chen completely put down his competitive heart and wanted to say, "go to Temo''s victory, such a draw is great!"


    "I''m counting down!"


    Painted pear clothes stared at Godzilla''s eyes. Somehow, she gradually felt a little hot on her face.


    When the breeze blows, the girl''s long wine red hair and the black broken hair in front of the boy''s forehead stir. Between the ups and downs, it is like the hot and restless heart of the boy and girl.


    "Three..."


    Painted pear clothes opened softly, and the voice of Ruan was like the sound of nature.


    "Two..."


    Lu Chen is a little nervous. In order to avoid being touched by mistake, it takes a lot of "pressure" to trigger it.


    Do I really... Want to press it?


    "One..."


    However, when the last sound sounded, Lu Chen almost without thinking and pressed it at the same time as the painted pear clothes.


    "Um ~" the girl gave a cry.


    In order to ensure the trigger, Lu Chen used a lot of force. The solid and straight mountains collapsed under the power of the God of martial arts. There was a slight invisible red light in his fingers, which was soft and smooth into his hands.


    It''s the first time that I''ve ever made a mistake, so face-to-face and so straightforward, watching the painted pear dress''s cheeks turn pink and press it down.


    Long live the draw!


    Brother Caesar designed a great process!


    "Ah --"


    Painted pear clothes suddenly screamed, scared Lu Chen quickly retracted his hand, and some wondered what had happened.


    Painted pear clothes stepped back two steps and pointed to the ID card in front of Lu Chen''s chest. Because she pressed it with her fingertips, she didn''t cover it. She saw the number beating at the last moment.


    Now the ID card is completely red and the number on it has become blurred, but you can still see it clearly. It''s not 0, but... 1.


    "Oh."


    Normally, Lu Chen should be very angry now, but he still remembers the beauty just now. It seems that the victory or defeat is no longer important, just as the abbot once told him that "there is no secular desire."


    "Someone cheated!"


    Painted pear dress with a pretty face. Unexpectedly, she and Godzilla worked hard to the end, but others stole the chicken.


    What if that person is a girl?


    No, whether it''s a girl or not, what if the other party wants to confess to Godzilla!?


    Thinking of this, the vision of painting pear clothes gradually became dangerous.


    Time goes back to a few seconds ago, in the hall of Yingling Hall


    "Yawn ~"


    Xia Mi gets up from his seat and stretches. Except that the top is not so obvious, it can be regarded as concave and convex, like a peach before maturity.


    "It''s boring. The monster couple don''t know how long it will take to tell the results. Take your time to watch this dog abuse play. I''ll go back to my dormitory first."


    Xia Mi whispered as he walked, "it''s a waste of resources."


    Said, angrily threw the identity card aside.


    The ID card bounced a few times after landing. After rolling steadily, it actually... Lit up.


    "Younger martial sister... You may be in trouble."


    Chu Zihang''s voice sounded behind him, which made Xia Mi look back in doubt. Looking down Chu Zihang''s eyes, the identity card on the ground was lit up, and the number on it... Was 1.


    The surprised Xia Mi opened her mouth slightly and wondered if she should be surprised.


    Heaven and earth conscience, this time there is really a problem with the toys produced in batch by the factory of the equipment department. It''s like an old TV. It''s good to be photographed twice.


    She definitely didn''t play any tricks or use any non natural forces. After all, she still wants to keep a low profile after entering school and survive on the principle of "resolutely not entering the sight of monsters".


    But now this situation


    Xia MI was silent for two seconds. She felt the full malice of fate to her. She wanted to cry and looked up at Chu Zihang. "Elder martial brother, I''m going to turn myself in to the monster couple now. Can I escape the death penalty?"


    Chu Zihang got up slowly, moved a little, walked to Xia MI and gently patted Xia MI on the shoulder. "Younger martial sister, I''m sorry. Everything should be good. College life may be very difficult, but you will at least have a Bugatti Veyron."


    Chu Zihang is very serious about drawing pears. It''s estimated that Chu Zihang will be very angry about the game.


    Brother Lu... In fact, brother Lu is sometimes very childish. I guess he is angry now.


    He is not very comforting, but since Xia Mi said she wanted the Bugatti Veyron very much, he thought it would be better to comfort each other in this regard.


    Xia Mi stayed in place until Chu Zihang walked out of the Yingling hall.


    Although I also want Bugatti Veyron, most of them are joking!


    What I really want is to keep a low profile and take the opportunity to fish in troubled waters!


    How can I be watched by the monster couple on the first day of school!


    What''s going on behind me


    Let the Dragon live or not!


    At this time, many school workers rushed out of the teaching building in Kassel college, and the medical staff beat the students with injections to wake up the students one by one.


    Two figures jumped vertically from the top of the church, one with a faint smile that couldn''t suppress a good mood, and the other with a pretty face and murderous eyes.


    The students who woke up on the road were confused when they looked at Lu Chen and painted pear clothes.


    Look at President Lu''s face. He seems to have won?


    But the girlfriend of President Lu, who is wildly spread in the night watcher forum, painted pear clothes. Why does it seem unhappy?


    Who did they win? Did they win?


    Painted pear clothes are alert to the winner. What is the saying taught by elder martial sister milanla?


    Which little bitch smashed and robbed my victory!


    schoolboy? Neither can boys!


    Obviously, I have agreed with Godzilla. What if Godzilla is robbed!


    The storm of freedom day was temporarily put out, and the students returned to the dormitory one after another, waiting for the big guy called "Ming Sha Yan devil knife" to put melons to eat.


    Xia Mi searched the campus for a long time before finding her tattered suitcase with knife marks, red marks left by frejia bullets and many footprints.


    "Alas -"


    With a sigh, Xia Mi took out her mobile phone and confirmed her dormitory number. There was no one to lead, so she had to find it by herself.


    "13005... 13005..."


    Xia Mi walked around the campus with a box. With the attribute of a beautiful younger martial sister, she easily asked the way.


    After so many years of human social life, she has been a little confused. Somehow, she still looks forward to the so-called college campus life.


    I don''t know what will happen to my new roommate? In fact, she misses living with zero.


    After brushing the student card, the door opened. She closed the door blankly and looked at the girl who took off half of the tight combat suit. Her long wine red hair was scattered on the smooth and flawless back, and then down was the attractive and greasy spinal sulcus and the hips wrapped by the black combat suit.


    Obviously everyone is a girl, but she can''t help but want to cover her eyes.


    It''s so dazzling!


    Especially... She looked down again and saw her toes. Although her vision was blocked a little, she still had a panoramic view.


    "Elder martial sister Shangshan, I''m Xia MI, your new roommate. We met, remember?"


    Xia Mi said hello.


    At this time, the door of the bathroom was pushed open, naked, and the smaller blonde was wiping her head with a towel. Xia Mi looked at it and was stunned again.


    Isn''t this zero? We''re still a bedroom?


    "Xia Mi?"


    Painted pear clothes tilted her head and looked at this beautiful Chinese girl. She was impressed and met with Godzilla in the preparatory class of Peking University.


    "Yes, elder martial sister Shangshan still remembers me. Unexpectedly, we became roommates."


    Xia Mi doesn''t know how stiff she is laughing now. It''s really that she can''t get up at all.


    You should know that you have just won the other party''s victory. Maybe painted pear clothes are looking for yourself all over the school.


    "Welcome Xia MI."


    Hua Liyi never refutes others'' calling her elder martial sister, because she feels like she is at the same level as Godzilla. Elder martial brother should be with elder martial sister.


    Painted pear said hello with an expressionless face. She also wanted to welcome her new roommate, but she was in a bad mood at the moment.


    After taking off the combat clothes, Hua Liyi went into the bathroom to take a bath, and zero helped the uneasy Xia Mi clean up the room. Since then, the three people have been full.


    Xia Mi sat on the bed and felt like a dream.


    She entered the sight of the monster couple on the first day of school. She didn''t say it, and she didn''t die. She also lived in a dormitory with painted pear clothes.


    What made her more worried was that she learned from zero that the super monster lived next door.


    She would like to ask Kassel college, now drop out... Is it still time?


    After taking a bath, hualiyi couldn''t wait to sit in front of the computer and log in to the night watchman forum.


    Although Godzilla and milanella said it was not good to visit the night watchman forum, she was eager to know who won the final victory of freedom day.


    That person had better not be a girl. He must not be a beautiful girl!

 Chapter 287

    "Elder martial sister Shangshan, what are you doing?"


    After taking a bath, Xia MI, wearing pajamas and wiping her hair, stood behind the painted pear clothes curiously and nervously.


    "I want to see if elder martial brother finger has updated the results of today''s freedom day."


    Hua Liyi replied that she heard from Godzilla that elder martial brother finger is engaged in news and should be well informed.


    "Elder martial sister Shangshan, the outcome is not so important. Maybe the winner is just lucky. She doesn''t want to win at all."


    Xia Mi''s smile became more and more stiff and persuaded him.


    Painted pear clothes slightly puzzled and looked at Xia MI. "Will there be anyone who doesn''t want to win?"


    Xia Mi nodded with a drumming, "yes, yes, not everyone wants to confess. Bugatti Veyron''s reward is very attractive."


    Painted pear clothes as if thinking, and then opened the night watchman forum, which is the top of several brushed posts.


    "Shocked, the day of freedom ended, and the S-class couple ''died together''. The real winner was her!"


    "Who is the final winner, President Lionheart? Student president? Or super S-level freshman from Japan? No, neither..."


    "The new man of the moment was born. On the first day of school, she stepped on the S-class couple and won the victory of freedom day. Is she really A-class hybrid?"


    "It''s far from the world! Two S-class live broadcast dog abuse on public channels, and those who love single dogs strongly condemn it!"


    "This is the victory of the Holy Church, the victory of the single dog!"


    "The newly enrolled junior sister likes to carry a Bugatti Veyron with the qualification to declare that she will succeed. She instantly becomes the public enemy of the girls in the whole school. Who will she use this opportunity for? Let''s analyze it for you by the senior reporter..."


    "Deep excavation, the origin of A-level junior sister, the skip students from the mysterious oriental preparatory class, the elite among the elite, swear to be strong on the first day of school!"


    "S-level freshmen shine on freedom day, one shot away Caesar Gattuso and another shot down Chu Zihang. Will she be the next Lu Chen?"


    "S-level freshmen do their best to join the lion heart club and strongly resist the monopoly of excellent talents by the lion heart club!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It has to be said that today is a carnival day for paparazzi. All kinds of revelations emerge one after another. From the final result of freedom day to the fighting situation in the middle of the way, there are even posts to resist the monopoly of lion heart club.


    Drawing pear clothes ignored the large number of high click Posts behind, and directly clicked into the first post to see who won.


    Even zero came together to see who could stand out in the chaos.


    Xia Mi looked at the painted pear clothes sliding the mouse and retreated to the dormitory door without any trace.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.


    "Is it convenient to draw pear clothes now?"


    At the same time, Xia Mi saw the head of painted pear clothes gradually turning around and stared at herself.


    There are wolves in front and tigers in back.


    What should I do?


    Painted pear dress got up. She seems to be murderous!?


    She approached, what should I do!?


    The Commandments don''t seem to affect the girl!?


    Drawing pear clothes stretched out his hand, passed through Xia Mi''s side and opened the door.


    Suddenly, Xia Mi felt a more dangerous smell behind him, like a ghost head cut on his neck.


    Do you have to force me!?


    Rabbits will bite when they are anxious!


    Force me to make a unique move, right!?


    So under Lu Chen''s puzzled and surprised eyes, they saw that the girl in pajamas squatted down and tightly hugged the thigh of Hua pear clothes.


    "Elder martial sister Shangshan! Spare your life! I didn''t mean it!"


    That wronged look, is simply tears, touching ah.


    "What is this?"


    Lu Chen was a little puzzled. He came to find painted pear clothes just to eat in the canteen together.


    He also asked finger who the winner was, but finger mysteriously said to let him see it himself. He hasn''t brushed the night watchman forum after taking a bath.


    He looked at Xia MI with a painted pear coat and white greasy thighs on his face. For a moment, he wondered what kind of species it was. Was it a female version of finger? Or the female version of Lu Mingfei?


    Oh, it seems that neither of the two creatures has much difference in face.


    "Xia, Xia MI, get up first."


    Hua Liyi was at a loss and helped Xia Mi up first. She didn''t really want to kill. I don''t know what the roommate was afraid of.


    After Xia Mi got up uneasily, she looked at Lu Chen again and said, "Godzilla, wait for me to change my clothes first."


    Lu Chen nodded, closed the door and went out consciously.


    In the room of the remaining female students, painted pear clothes slowly approached Xia MI, pasted them to each other''s ears, and asked softly, "Xia Mi won''t use that reward indiscriminately, will he?"


    The voice is beautiful, as beautiful as the sound of nature, and the tone is naive, but with a trace of horror.


    Xia Mi shook his head like a rattle, "I will never use it indiscriminately."


    Then she crossed her neck with painted pear clothes and whispered in each other''s ear, "don''t worry, elder martial brother Lu, it''s elder martial sister Shangshan."


    Painting pear clothes stepped back two steps at a loss, and her pretty face was stained with a blush, "... Xia Mi asked me to paint pear clothes."


    At this point, Xia MI was relieved and felt that his survival crisis had been temporarily lifted.


    However, as a post on the night watchman forum said, she is guaranteed not to... Become the public enemy of the girls in the whole school.


    Not every girl is as naive and lovely as painted pear clothes. It''s easy to coax.


    Xia Mi walks to the window and looks east. She wants to go home to find her brother


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On September 20th, demons danced in the noisy classroom.


    Today is the day of 3E examination, and this classroom is full of "immortals"


    Most of the classrooms in the head are class a hybrids, not to mention. Today, there are two freshmen estimated to be class s in this classroom.


    Lu Mingfei felt that he was a bit of a fake, but it was different from elder martial sister Shan. He previewed the Spirit speaking course and knew how terrible the other party was.


    Oh, elder martial sister Shangshan seems to like to hear others call her elder martial sister. Lu Mingfei has always been a chicken thief in this regard. Well, high Eq.


    At this time, Lu Mingfei was a little nervous. He didn''t know whether elder martial brother finger was reliable or not. He didn''t seem to resonate with long Wen. Yesterday, when elder martial brother Lu and elder martial sister Shangshan drove out for a ride, he opened a small stove for elder martial brother finger and bribed him.


    Until yesterday, he thought that senior brother finger was sloppy, lazy and unscrupulous paparazzi, but last night, he suddenly felt that senior brother finger was tall.


    Senior students in the eighth year are just not ordinary!


    When everyone danced with demons, he and elder martial sister Shangshan were the only ones in the classroom who didn''t respond. For a moment, he began to think, is s level unaffected?


    You don''t see Xia MI, who lives next door and looks like a female monster. At this time, he also sits in his position and shakes his head.


    But elder martial sister Hua Liyi used her pen like flying and didn''t cheat. Suddenly Lu Mingfei was a little suspicious of life again.


    On the other side, in the monitoring room, Lu Chen is very petty bourgeoisie drinking a bottle of fat house happy water.


    He is in a good mood these days. Xia MI is the one who wins the day of freedom. In his opinion, Xia Mi''s sexual orientation should still be normal. Although she shouted "senior brother of fire prevention and theft prevention", she could not like girls.


    The younger martial sister didn''t mean to confess to anyone. She just smiled when she took Caesar''s Bugatti Veyron. It was really happy.


    He can also understand that he is also a child of a poor family. Whether Bugatti Veyron is handsome or not is not important. It is mainly valuable.


    It''s said that younger martial sister Xia MI is already planning to sell her car. She said she would change some money and send it back to improve her family.


    In the past few days, under the guidance of brother Chu and the planning of brother Caesar, Lu Chen has prepared a flawless confession plan. He will choose a good day to confess when the time is ripe.


    Looking at the pear painting clothes carefully drawn in the image, Lu Chen also put down her heart. The blood of the early emperor will certainly not respond to the emperor. After all, it is not a school, but the pear painting clothes in the Longwen test can still understand. Even if she wants to draw pear clothes, she can sing a paragraph on the spot.


    "That''s how the teacher looked at my exam last time?"


    Lu Chen smiled and chatted with Schneider. He felt a little strange. He struggled in the examination room a year ago, but now he has become a invigilator.


    "Your calmness surprised us at that time, as did the new S-class."


    Schneider said in a hoarse voice, "I don''t know about Lu Mingfei, but I think it may not be enough to evaluate you and painted pear clothes with grade s."


    One is a teenager who killed two of the first generation, and the other is a girl who is comparable to the first generation emperor. There are more and more monsters in Kassel college.


    It''s a good thing.


    Lu Chen shook his head. "The ratings are all false, but I''m still happy to see the younger brothers and sisters in this period of the college. At least the grass-roots strength of the college has become stronger."


    He is not talking nonsense. There are nearly ten more freshmen with A-level blood than his field.


    He and painted pear clothes are very strong, but it is impossible to deal with all trivial tasks. The world is large and every place needs to be protected by specialists.


    "Lu Mingfei''s training is very effective. This child can bear hardships more than I thought. You may consider taking him with you next time."


    Schneider looked at Lu Mingfei who answered the question "seriously" in the picture and said.


    "Wait until there is a letter. I begin to doubt whether the prophecy is right. How come after Norton, all the other Dragon Kings seem to have stalled, and none of them show up."


    Lu Chen is a little helpless. It has been more than four months since the last war. After hard training and running in, they have become a mature dragon killing team, but there is no news of the first generation.


    "Sharpen your knife and never miss the woodcutter. You are still young. The later the war comes, the better. You can become stronger before the predicted arrival of 2012."


    Schneider looked at Lu Chen, "don''t worry."


    Lu Chen is speechless. He can''t say he has only one year left.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the end of summer, the weather was no longer so hot and dry, and the freshmen gradually adapted to the life of Kassel college.


    The result of 3E test came out. It was no surprise. Both Hua Liyi and Lu Mingfei were rated as S-class.


    Besides the principal''s Dragon genealogy study class, Hua Liyi and Lu Mingfei basically don''t go to it, which is also a special case on campus.


    In order to cope with the stronger dragon, they should specialize in the field of combat.


    Of course, some people won''t fall behind even if they don''t go to class.


    For example, Chu Zihang, after studying textbooks, will read books in the public library of lion heart club in the evening, because he thinks he is not the best, but to help brother Lu analyze all kinds of conditions in Nibelungen.


    Today is the weekend. Brother Lu also gave everyone a rare holiday. He had nothing to do in the morning, so he came to the library to continue reading.


    During this time, he became more and more strange. He felt that the younger martial sisters around him always had a special sense of familiarity, and even he seemed to be about to "remember" each other.


    "If Tai Yi refers to spirit, then the upper and lower boundaries refer to the spiritual world different from that of dragons and humans?"


    Xia MI is holding the jade record and has some doubts.


    "You can also understand that it should describe a process of self perfection from human evolution to dragon."


    Chu Zihang explained.


    Xia Mi also joined the lion heart club. Recently, they often meet in the library and occasionally discuss some academic issues together.


    The specific things of the lion heart club are now basically handled by Lancelot. This student is hardworking and unrelenting. Only in major matters will he find Lu Chen or chuzi aerial photography board.


    Woo - Woo - woo¡ª¡ª


    The vibration of the mobile phone rang out. Chu Zihang unlocked the screen and looked at it. It was an emergency email from Norma.


    Xia Mi''s mobile phone also received the news, "it''s a war practice class. It didn''t come long after school began. Isn''t the college afraid of our freshmen hanging up?"


    "Don''t worry, the task of freshmen... Is generally not too difficult."


    The reason why it''s average is that he remembered the mission he had with brother Lu for the first time. If brother Lu didn''t have superior combat power and turn the tide, I''m afraid many people would be killed in battle.


    Ten minutes later, the executive building, the combat conference room.


    Chu Zihang met Lu Chen outside the conference room and saw many students pouring into the executive department building.


    "There are a lot of people today."


    Chu Zihang felt a little confused and looked at brother Lu to know what was inside.


    Lu Chen shrugged. "I''m not sure, but last time I heard the headmaster say that the ''education'' plan should be accelerated, and there are many small things in the world during this period."


    "Little things don''t invite brother Lu."


    Chu Zihang shook his head. Norma sent him an email to conference room 1202, but seeing that many conference rooms on this floor are in use, Norma only asked them to come and didn''t specify the task content in the email, in order to avoid information leakage.


    "Who knows, such a big battle, even if it''s not the Dragon King, it''s probably a little fun."


    Lu Chen smiled and asked Chu Zihang, "which conference room is brother Chu?"


    "One, two, two."


    After listening to Lu Chen''s meeting, "it seems that we are no longer disappointed."


    He was not disappointed that he could not act with Chu Zihang, but because the college separated them, it meant that the goal was not the Dragon King, but a small role.


    "Hey, brother Lu, brother Chu."


    Caesar also came from the other side. He was also summoned temporarily.


    "You are here, too. It seems that this is a unified war practice course."


    Caesar looked at the crowd in the building and said.

 Chapter 288

    "I heard some annoying person say that it seems that the college is going to change the war practice course to two times a semester, both last semester and next semester. The assignment of tasks is based on the evaluation of students'' lineage, ranging from searching for alchemy items to hunting dead waiters. It seems that the College is in a hurry."


    Caesar''s "annoying person" naturally refers to frost.


    Lu Chen doesn''t have no channel to understand these things, but he has been busy training everyone recently and secretly preparing plans. In addition, he often goes out for a ride with painted pear clothes in the evening and drives the Lamborghini provided by the friendship of Elizabeth School Director, so he doesn''t pay much attention to the war practice class.


    Well, it''s mainly zero sum. Xia MI is too much in the way!


    As a person who knew the situation, Caesar continued: "because reliable and powerful executives are also limited, it is impossible to always take freshmen to play games, so the important task falls on the two societies. We should take freshmen out of the task and count it as the war practice class of this semester to complete the record, but it is of no use."


    Of course, it''s useless for them. They usually have tasks, which is much more exciting than the war practice class.


    Lu Chen looked at Chu Zihang. "It seems that brother Chu and I have indeed been separated. Also, brother Chu is enough to take charge of ordinary tasks."


    Fortunately, he was not separated from painted pear clothes. As a freshman, painted pear clothes were assigned to his group in the war practice class.


    Several people chatted for a while. Seeing that the time was up, they went to their own conference room.


    Lu Chen and Hua Liyi walked into conference room 1201, which was already full of people.


    There are five A-level freshmen and two S-level freshmen present, which can be described as a luxury lineup.


    Lu Mingfei is sitting in the front row in a correct posture, which is also the instruction of senior brother Lu. Be energetic during the meeting.


    Zero sat in his lower hand, and she was just assigned to this group.


    In the other classroom, there are seven A-level freshmen except for grade S. the teams led by Chu Zihang and Lu Chen are luxurious.


    But the task is certainly not easy. The execution department will not waste combat resources. Chu Zihang and Lu Chen are now the top combat forces of the college.


    Especially on Lu Chen''s side, the luxury lineup can touch the Dragon King.


    "President Lu!"


    After entering the classroom, Lu Chen, the freshmen present, got up and saluted one after another. They were all members of the Lion Heart Association.


    Lu Chen asked Hua Liyi to sit in the lower hand position on his right, and he sat down in the main position.


    He raised his hand and let the people sit down, "Norma."


    The big screen behind him was activated, and he didn''t know what the task was, but even if he was traveling with his younger martial brothers and sisters, he hoped it would be interesting.


    "Dear Commissioner Lu Chen, the following are the tasks of the first group of this war practice class."


    Norma''s female voice sounded and a picture appeared on the big screen.


    The meeting room, including Lu Chen, was very quiet, looking at the overview of the task on the big screen and various points needing attention.


    It happened on the Yucatan Peninsula, between the Gulf of Mexico and the Caribbean, and historically distinguished from the core of Mexico.


    When seeing that "there are many relics of Mayan culture in this area", Lu Chen was interested. Many Mayan cultures are interpreting the history of the Dragon nationality, and this task is related to Mayan culture, which may not be simple.


    The reason is that there was a missing person in a village near the sea on the Yucatan Peninsula. The local police went to investigate without results. The matter was originally suppressed in order to avoid trouble.


    However, Kassel college noticed it and sent three commissioners to investigate. The leading commissioner is of A-class descent, which can be regarded as the elite of the commissioners.


    But in the end, the three commissioners disappeared strangely. They didn''t even contact the college before they disappeared. They didn''t get any useful information.


    This attracted the attention of the college. For the second time, the college sent a team of 20 people, including six A-level commissioners, and one of them is an old Commissioner, which belongs to the "conventional" trump card, with the completion records of 17 A-level tasks and one S-level task.


    The commissioners are fully armed, basically a line-up to attack three generations, but almost all the troops are destroyed. Only the old Commissioner returned to school, and the others are missing.


    The veteran commissioner was insane and was still receiving phased psychological counseling from Professor Yashi Toyama.


    After reading the mission profile, many freshmen present were nervous, including Lu Mingfei.


    This strange event is like haunting, which is rare even in the Dragon world.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Lu Chen said faintly that it''s no wonder to dispatch him, which can destroy the team of the size of the execution department, and still disappear in this strange form.


    The demon is at least a third generation, or even a second generation.


    The nervous freshmen present gradually relaxed when they saw the president''s composure.


    Yes, we have something to be afraid of. This time, President Lu leads the team. What we should be afraid of is the dragon clan who plays tricks.


    Moreover, this mission is an S-level mission. Even according to the actual situation, it may be finally rated as SS level.


    They who have just entered school may have never had the opportunity to participate in such a difficult task in their life and add a gorgeous pen to their records, but at this time, with the president of the landing, they are expected to complete this feat.


    "The Yucatan islands look beautiful."


    Drawing pear clothes recalls the first picture in the PPT. It is indeed a resort with historical charm and island scenery.


    Before, she only went to the principal''s class instead of other professors'' classes. She was still a little nervous. Originally, Godzilla said that they could save enough grade points as long as they travel.


    But for so long, Godzilla didn''t take her to travel, just let her take a plane every day.


    "Then go and have a look."


    Lu Chen nodded, then got up, looked at the younger martial brothers and sisters, and became serious again. "Go back and pack up your personal belongings. What equipment should you apply for? Ask Norma to start in the afternoon and be serious. War practice class is not a game. Even I can''t guarantee your safety 100 percent."


    He is not without self-confidence, but if the dragon clan hides in the dark and someone runs around disobedient, death may be just a moment.


    "Yes!"


    The freshmen got up and answered. The meeting was over and they went back to prepare.


    "Elder martial brother Lu, I''ll go back first."


    Lu Mingfei said hello and was ready to go back and apply for equipment, mainly heat weapons.


    Lu Chen walked out of the meeting room with painted pear clothes and sighed in his heart that the task was not at the right time.


    He was ready, but now it seems that the plan can only be postponed for a while.


    When he comes back from the mission, he will confess.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The seagull skimmed across the sky, swooped down, skillfully picked up a sea fish, flapped its white wings, splashed water and soared straight up.


    The northeast corner of Yucatan Peninsula is surrounded by the sea on three sides. It is a long and narrow island.


    People who have never been here never know that the sea water can have so many different blues. The white beach is surrounded by a layered blue ocean. From far to near, it is the transformation from dark blue to white. The white spray, beach and distant deep sea constitute a terraced visual oil painting.


    Originally, it was just a small fishing village with a population of more than 300 and a width of 400 meters. After the Mexican government spent hundreds of millions of dollars on construction, it was planned to be divided into three parts: International Airport, urban area and hotel area. Cancun has become an important tourist town since 1975, attracting many five-star hotels to set up here.


    It is one of the top ten famous beaches in the world. Many people will go to the beach to enjoy the sun, walk or dive and surf in a speedboat. When the night falls, tourists pour into countless bars, restaurants, shopping malls, shopping malls and nightclubs to make people feel soft.


    But not all people here are rich. There are always backwardness and dilapidation on the back of the prosperity, and several young people standing on the beach are not here to travel.


    "Elder martial brother Lu, aren''t we going to the village?"


    Lu Mingfei is wearing big underpants for vacation in Hawaii at this time. Although elder martial brother Lu said they didn''t come to travel, elder martial brother Lu... Is wearing the same.


    Other freshmen also looked at Lu Chen suspiciously. They were all new students. As the saying goes, "newborn calves are not afraid of tigers". Now they are full of energy.


    I can''t wait to go to the village where the accident happened and find out the real murderer. Then... Let elder martial brother Lu kill the dragon family.


    "No hurry, this is also part of the investigation."


    Lu Chen took the iced coconut milk from hualiyi, which was just bought by hualiyi and zero one.


    Of course, zero sum painted pear clothes do not favor one over the other. They share the other coconut milk they bought with the students.


    "Thank you."


    Lu Mingfei took the coconut juice from zero delivery and thanked him for his clothes. He also started to make complaints about the clothes of zero.


    He wanted to say that the other party was originally very young and curvy. He even wore the kind of student swimsuit that Japanese junior high school students would wear, with a nameplate on his chest. I don''t know which diffuse exhibition he thought he came out of.


    Other students are different. Elder martial sister Shangshan doesn''t mention it. The other two female students also make no secret of their capital and wear bold and unrestrained bikini.


    To make complaints about the swimsuit that he wants more and more, he suspects that he has been cheated, but he dare not make complaints about it. He is afraid of being beaten.


    "President, what shall we investigate here first?"


    One of the freshmen was a boy named Qilan. He wanted to have a freshman fellowship at the beginning of school, but he was finally ordered by Chu Zihang.


    "The fishing village where the accident happened is at the west end of the beach. Although it is an ancient Mayan village, it is not completely isolated from the world. It is connected with the beach. Even many people do business on the beach during the day."


    Lu Chen shook the bottom of the coconut milk in his hand. "Like this, they also made it. Have you ever thought about two points?"


    Lu Chen is like a docile teacher, stretching out a finger, "first, in the case of successive disappearances in the village, why can these Mayans come out and sell things so calmly."


    With that, he looked at zero sum painted pear clothes.


    Zero said, "the owner of the coconut milk shop we went to looked very happy. I communicated with him in yugatun Mayan. He said he was very kind and couldn''t see what he was worried about."


    Lu Chen nodded. "Second, why does it only happen in that village? There are so many people on this beach, but the executive department has not heard of the disappearance of tourists."


    At this time, Lu Chen realized the convenience of Chu Zihang. Brother Chu was no longer around, so he had to use his brain.


    Although he didn''t think Odin didn''t show up because he was afraid last time, he felt that sometimes he couldn''t rely solely on recklessness to deal with tasks related to the dragon family. What if he was scared away by the dragon?


    "So... Elder martial brother Lu, what are we going to investigate here?"


    Lu Mingfei asked suspiciously. What elder martial brother Lu said seems to be very reasonable, but it''s not their reason to relax on the beach?


    Besides, elder martial brother Lu, why did you lie back on the couch again? You''re obviously here for vacation!


    And elder martial sister Shangshan, I know you and elder martial brother Lu love each other very much, but can you not stretch out your hands on the couch and feed each other coconut juice!?


    "This morning, you first look for the Mayans on the beach, find those who live in that village, inquire about the news and get familiar with each other. We''ll go to the village after sunset."


    Lu Chen is not squeezing the labor force of his younger martial brothers and sisters. He is just giving everyone a chance to exercise and find some sense of participation in the task.


    Otherwise, when he enters the village, if he finds the target soon, he will go up and stab or draw pear clothes. Once the trial is completed, the younger martial brothers and sisters will not grow in this task.


    In order to be safe and reasonable, the six freshmen in addition to painting pear clothes are grouped in pairs, with men and women, and they are not tired.


    Lu Mingfei didn''t know whether he was lucky or sad. He was in a group with zero.


    He feels lucky because zero is strong and he has a sense of security with each other.


    He felt sad because he felt that zero was always cold and his aura was like a little queen. He was trembling every time he spoke to each other.


    Time passed quickly. At least Lu Chen and Hua Liyi were blowing the sea breeze on the recliner. Looking at the scenery, they felt that time passed quickly.


    The huge sun wheel sank, the blue sea was stained with a trace of warm red, and the freshmen came back.


    After summarizing the information, they found that the Mayans doing business on the beach seemed very happy. Some freshmen asked "is there anything strange recently?"


    But Maya people say business is good, nothing strange.


    Lu Chen frowned. "Let''s go and have a look directly at the village."


    The situation is worse than he thought. The people from the execution department have come twice, but it seems that these Mayans don''t remember anything strange, even the police and the people from the execution department have forgotten to come.


    This is not right. Is it the dragon family of spirit and spirit


    Before going to the village, everyone changed into holiday flower short sleeves, and the girls changed into summer clothes and skirts, which will cool down after night at the seaside.


    Walking along the beach, the setting sun gradually sinks and walks to the West. Fewer and fewer people have left the scope of the beach.


    A song came from the air.


    It is so melodious and ethereal, as if it came from a thousand years ago, with the solitude of leaving the dust.


    When they looked up, there was a girl sitting on a huge rock. Her long dark hair was tied into extremely thin braids and rippled like waves under the wind of the night.


    The girl''s facial lines are as soft as water, and there is a tropical style between her eyebrows. Seeing this girl, it seems that you know where you are.


    The girl''s beauty was illusory against the setting sun. For a time, Lu Mingfei thought of the sea demon in Greek mythology.


    The huge song on the bottom of the sea is only intoxicating.

 Chapter 289

    The coconut fell to the ground. The girl sitting on the reef suddenly looked back and realized that someone had come, just like a frightened seabird.


    He got up in panic, but didn''t stand firm and fell straight from the high reef.


    Once, however, she held each other tightly.


    Painted pear clothes put the girl down and looked at each other''s eyes. She was a little dissatisfied. The girl just nearly hit Godzilla.


    "Sorry, thank you."


    After the girl stood firm, she first apologized, and then thanked hualiyi. It was said in English. At the same time, she was also surprised. This beautiful sister is also very good.


    "Hello, I''m ishchel Jacques. Are you traveling?"


    Ishchel introduced herself politely and was puzzled that there were generally no tourists here, so she came here to sing in the evening.


    "Hello, miss ishchel. My name is Lu Chen."


    After Lu Chen introduced himself, he looked at the girl. The other party was wearing a checkered short sleeved shirt with local Mayan characteristics. It seemed that it had been worn for many years. It had faded and stretched a little tight, which made people worried that it would be difficult to breathe. His belly button was exposed in the center and his lower body was wearing a short skirt with gray white flowers. It was full of exotic style and youthful vitality.


    When falling, the exposed muscle rhythm is normal. It should be an accident. The physical quality is in the category of ordinary people, but it is relatively healthy.


    Painted pear clothes gently pulled off his sleeves. Lu Chen felt that he had almost made a judgment, and straightforwardly said what he had prepared in advance: "we are from the archaeological society of Kassel University. The research content of this semester is Maya culture, so we want to come to the ancient village here to have a look."


    Ishchel looked at the group of people in front of him, both Oriental and Westerner. His hair color seemed to come from many different countries.


    "Mr. Lu, are you here for archaeology?"


    Ishchel was a little puzzled. In front of her brothers and sisters, who were one or two years older than herself, looked like tourists. She had seen the archaeological team on TV, with very professional tools and exquisite clothes.


    "I''ve just arrived in Cancun today. Because of the beautiful scenery here, I''ve gone too far during the day, but I can''t always ignore my work. I heard that there is a village here, so I''ll come and have a look."


    Lu Chen explained that only at this time did he feel headache. At ordinary times, this kind of thing was done by brother Chu. He was only responsible for cutting dragons.


    Now he is the executive officer of the war practice class and the benchmark expected by the younger martial brothers and sisters of the lion heart society. He can''t leave these things to others.


    In fact, she has strong analytical skills, but when she communicates... She always seems to be giving orders, and her expression looks very unfriendly.


    Lu Mingfei... Let him rot in his stomach.


    He had just made a test of ishchel and mentioned the word "Kassel", but the other party was indifferent.


    According to the planning of the first two missions of the executive department, they should also have communicated with the local villagers. Kassel college will not be "anonymous" externally, but usually people can''t find out what kind of University Kassel college is.


    "Our village, in fact, you should go to the Tulun site for archaeology. Now there is basically no ancient culture here."


    Ishchel suggested, laughing again, "but if you want to visit the village, we certainly welcome it."


    With that, isichel began to lead the way. Lu Chen followed her and paid attention to the situation around her.


    As it was dark, everyone turned on the strong light flashlight specially provided by the equipment department.


    In addition to Lu Chen and painted pear clothes, pistols were hidden under the clothes of others, and two cartridges were allocated. In addition to frega bullets, there were real alchemical bullets.


    The weapons of Lu Chen and painted pear clothes are also in a state that can be dropped at any time. On the clouds more than seven kilometers away from here, the transport aircraft of the execution department hover alternately and periodically.


    After all, they have suffered huge losses. The college attaches great importance to this task and will not let their ace Commissioner kill dragons without taking advantage of weapons.


    Ishchel is a lively girl. She may rarely see outsiders. She talks a lot all the way. In addition to introducing their village, she just asks about things outside.


    From the chat, I learned that the girl dropped out of junior high school, just because the generations in the village depend on the sea, do business on the beach and communicate with people from all over the world, so English has gradually become the mainstream language in the village.


    "Don''t you speak Maya?"


    Lu Mingfei asked curiously. In his heart, the Maya is still very mysterious, but looking at the girl one year younger than himself, it feels like an ordinary girl next door, which is not as rigid and terrible as what is said in TV and literature.


    Speaking of this, ishchel''s face showed a look of shame. "In fact, few of us here understand Maya, especially young people. After all, Maya can''t eat, do business on the beach, and tourists won''t communicate with us in Maya."


    "Well, I thought you would do divination."


    Lu Mingfei is a little disappointed. The reality is different from that in animation novels. Everyone has to make a living. If they can''t get food for divination, they will be regarded as liars.


    "Hee hee, if this gentleman wants to try divination, he can go to the old woman at the end of the village. She seems to know something, but I think she is coaxing children to play."


    Ishchel took the road and said as he walked. It was less than a kilometer, and it was over soon.


    The village is a bit dilapidated. On an old tree, there is a drooping wooden sign engraved with ancient Mayan characters, which Lu Chen can''t understand.


    The interior of the village is basically wooden houses with a certain year. In the coastal area for many years, it looks a little damp and old. There are few people in the village because it is not time to "get off work".


    "Dark sun, that''s the name of this village."


    He whispered in Chinese and explained to Lu Chen that Lu Chen looked at him. Unexpectedly, brother Chu was not here. He had other encyclopedias.


    Isichel, who was walking in front, looked back at zero. She couldn''t understand Chinese. She was just curious about what these archaeological students were secretly communicating.


    "This is mother-in-law Keya''s small stall. It is said that it is all ancient sacrificial supplies with magic. If you are interested, you can also buy it from mother-in-law Keya."


    Ishchel introduced some things in the village, um... Most of the time it was business promotion.


    Although the beautiful red haired sister saved her and she was very grateful, she was still scared by these people and slipped down.


    Life is not easy. The young people in the village are very early and know how to make money.


    "Godzilla, look at this."


    Hua Liyi picked up a wood carving of a giant panda. She always likes this lovely thing.


    "How much is this, ishchel?"


    Lu Chen looked at the wood carving, and secretly make complaints about it. Even if he did not have a good academic record, he knew that there were no giant pandas in the Maya''s history. Lying to ghosts!


    But... Since he likes painting pear clothes, he is also willing to be a wrongdoer.


    "Chenghui, one hundred dollars!"


    Ishchel turned back and smiled and reached out without malicious killing. When mother-in-law Koya was free to go out, she would ask the Yankees for thousands of dollars.


    Lu Chen nodded. Zero consciously took out $100 in cash from his small bag. Card swiping is not supported in many places here. Cash is necessary.


    "It''s good money."


    Lu Mingfei''s voice in the small side of the Tucao, he is not a fool, panda carving has magic, what he feels is insulting people''s intelligence quotient, and can only make complaints about the American rich.


    The Mayans in the village are also very enthusiastic, especially when they see that the change is so refreshing, the thick stack of banknotes when they open their wallet is even more dazzling.


    "Ishchel, today is very fruitful. Being a tour guide also has a future."


    A dark, middle-aged man greeted ishchel with a smile in Mayan.


    "Are you a tour guide?"


    Zero asked, stunned isichel. She didn''t expect that one of these people knew Maya. You know, uncle Mok''s Maya was not standard at all, and she was recognized for its exact meaning?


    Ishchel was embarrassed and said, "I don''t have a good education. I can only be a tour guide and run errands."


    In her heart, she angrily denounced that the TV was deceptive. Who said that the top students in archaeology were vases and could only guess the meaning of Mayan words and couldn''t understand them?


    In fact, ishchel''s understanding is not wrong. Even professors specializing in Mayan culture in the world may be able to understand words, but they can''t understand Mayan, because pronunciation and listening practice need materials and environment, which is just the opposite of Mayan people.


    Maya is an interesting phenomenon that people can''t understand Maya language.


    Zero is not the Mayan language learned at the request of the boss, but learned it very early. This is the self-cultivation of tool people.


    "Is life hard here?"


    Hua Liyi asked suspiciously. Her English is becoming more and more standard. Elder martial sister milanla often communicates with her in English.


    At this time, she looked at the dilapidated village and could not associate with the prosperous beach on the other side, and she saw such a place for the first time.


    Although she has been locked up in a small house for many years, she has always been rich in life, so she can''t understand the meaning of money to the poor, and she doesn''t know what life the people at the bottom live.


    "It''s not difficult. Since the tourism industry has developed, in fact, our life has been much better. We used to rely on agriculture and fishery. Now we just need to cheat on the beach..."


    Ishchelton looked down and smiled playfully and awkwardly, "... Just sell."


    Hey! You just wanted to lie!?


    Is it really okay for you to be a tour guide like this!?


    Lu Mingfei wanted to Tucao, but Lu didn''t make complaints about it. He didn''t dare to cross it.


    "It is said that the Mexican government has allocated a lot of funds here. Why not renovate the village?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    Ishchel sighed, "where did the government grant come from? We didn''t even use up the money for the development of scenic spots outside."


    Then ishchel showed a good-looking smile, "but we are still very grateful to the country. After all, eating by the scenic spot is much better than before. We are not tired of farming and fishing."


    She pointed to the dilapidated village. "In fact, the village is not as poor as you think, but the old people are unwilling to demolish and rebuild, which has always been the case."


    She took several people to an empty house. "In the past, there were more people in the village, but many people moved to the city to work when they made money. Mother Keya said they were all traitors, but I think it''s okay. If I make enough money, I''ll also move to the city. I also want to read books."


    "Why don''t your parents let you go to school first?"


    Lu Mingfei is a little strange. It seems that ishchel is still under the age of 17, but he has to make a living. When he was 17, he was still living in Shilan middle school.


    At the mention of this, ishchel''s mood fell down, "I don''t have parents..."


    "Ah, sorry..."


    Lu Mingfei was at a loss and pitied the girl. At the same time, he began to reflect on his previous life.


    He looked at senior brother Lu, who had no parents, but became the trump card of Kassel college. The girl in front of him is estimated to have started to be a tour guide for tourists very early, just to make a living.


    He has no worries about food and clothing, his parents have just gone abroad, and his uncle and aunt take care of him. He is not miserable enough, but he thinks he is miserable.


    "It''s nothing. Mother Keya raised me. Everyone in the village is also very kind to me. I think life is very happy."


    Ishchel silently added in his heart, "it''s happier to catch the wrong head today."


    "Ishchel, has anything strange happened in your village recently?"


    Lu Chen looked around the village and found nothing unusual. He made eye contact with painted pear clothes. Painted pear clothes with a sharper sense of directness didn''t feel anything wrong.


    Although he had learned a lot on the beach today, he still wanted to ask the girl again.


    "Strange thing?"


    Ishchel tilted his head. I think you''re a little strange. Is it hard to say that he heard some folk rumors to investigate and explore?


    "What do you mean?"


    Lu Chen stared into ishchel''s eyes, "for example, is there... A missing person."


    "Missing?"


    Ishchel didn''t understand, "no, our village is not big. I know hundreds of people up and down. Everyone is there."


    Lu Chen felt even more weird. This matter was investigated by the local police, and the execution department came twice. According to the last statistics, more than 30 people should have been missing, but the girl in front of her didn''t notice at all.


    The puzzled look of the other party doesn''t seem to be faking. Coupled with the investigation during the day, the people here seem to really don''t know about the disappearance.


    Or... They used to know, but now they forget.


    Ishchel did not stop to lead the way. When they came to the end of the village, on the edge of the cliff facing the sea, there was a magnificent building.

 Chapter 290

    "Well, here we are. The oldest one in our village is here. Qiang Qiang, the pyramid."


    In terms of the tour guide of the Egyptian palace, Sheikh is really proud to be a tour guide in the East.


    But the building in front of us is magnificent, but as a pyramid, it is... Too small.


    It is only about 26 meters high and the side length is about 45 meters, which is much smaller than the pyramid Lu Chen saw in the college sightseeing area.


    "In ancient times, the Mayans were similar to China''s tribal system. Many tribes would build pyramids. There were many powerful tribes, so they built large ones. They were relatively small here."


    She doesn''t love popular science, she just wants to explain it to Lu Chen.


    "Younger martial sister is erudite. I thought nobles were like brother Caesar and elder martial sister luticia."


    Lu Chen praised that brother Caesar was no better than himself in study. He didn''t go to class. Brother Caesar was diligent in class, but he still needed the help of the brothers of the student union during the exam.


    Elder martial sister Lucia is said to be an English aristocrat, but in fact... Her grades are also very average.


    "Do you need to take pictures? I can take pictures for twenty dollars each."


    Ishchel smiled and stretched out his hand. "This is a private scenic spot in our village. You can also sit on it and take photos. There is no such treatment at the Tulun site."


    "Zero."


    Lu Chen nodded, zero opened his bag and took out another two hundred dollars from it. He didn''t even say "don''t change it".


    Ishchel was also very "conscious" that he didn''t change the money. Just look at the temperament of the little queen. He was definitely the master of the money.


    She looked at the leader Lu Chen with golden eyes. It is said that the top leaders go out without money. She saw it today.


    Maybe she can save enough for her high school tuition after serving these gold owners today.


    After paying the money, Lu Chen took the lead to go up the steps of the pyramid, took a few steps, leaned down and pretended to check the ancient Mayan characters.


    The reason why it is "pretend" is that he can''t understand it at all


    Lu Mingfei hesitated before going up and looked at ishchel. "Is this a cultural relic? It''s no problem to trample on it?"


    Besides, he heard that the Mayan sacrificial culture is very strict. The pyramid is a sacred prophecy, but the girl didn''t take her pyramid seriously at all.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Ishchel smiled awkwardly. "In fact, it''s nothing. I ran up when I was a child... Not to mention this, in fact, we usually don''t let outsiders come here. Take photos while mother-in-law Keya didn''t wake up."


    "I thought the Mayans were very religious."


    Lu Mingfei make complaints about Pyramid.


    "Faith can''t be eaten. In fact, I don''t believe in God at all."


    Ishchel waved his hand and signaled Lu Mingfei to go quickly.


    "Godzilla, I don''t understand..."


    Painted pear clothes squatted beside Lu Chen, looked at it for a while and said honestly.


    Lu Chen was helpless. In order to maintain his tall image, he had to offer his killer mace, took out his mobile phone and enabled the pre installed Norma system for translation.


    Zero walked around the pyramid and came to Lu Chen and reported in Chinese in a low voice: "the pyramid is real, very old, and there are some ''history'' on it that is right with the ''history'' of the Mayans known by the college."


    The "history" mentioned by zero is also a prophecy. Although the pyramid is small, it has a clear record of major events, even including the disappearance of the fifth solar period.


    This pyramid is meaningful for the secret party to further understand the Dragon nationality. It is indeed the product of the influence of the dragon culture. Then the identity of these Mayans is intriguing.


    There is no owner of blood following net among them, so it is impossible to judge which people are mixed race. After all, the mixed race with lower descent looks like ordinary people before awakening.


    And hybrids are usually better. According to ishchel, since 1975, many people have left the village after making money.


    Lu Chen led the other students down the pyramid, frowning slightly.


    "Elder martial brother Lu, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Mingfei wondered. It''s a good thing that they found the Dragon relics. The investigation has made progress.


    However, when he looked around, except that zero was still expressionless and painted pear clothes took a flashlight, the other students looked a little heavy.


    People always follow the crowd. Lu Mingfei feels like he''s stupid. Everyone seems to have noticed something, but he didn''t find it.


    Finally, there was no question for Lu Mingfei, "there was no pyramid before here."


    Lu Mingfei was stunned. There is no pyramid!?


    What do you mean no?


    Such a big thing can''t be built in a few days. Let''s see?


    Besides, the pyramid does look very old. Don''t you just say it''s true?


    Lu Chen looked at Lu Mingfei. "You should carefully read the mission information given by Norma."


    "You guys, don''t you take pictures? It''s still too dark. You can come tomorrow. You won''t charge again."


    Ishchel was a little confused. These people ran up and walked around and came down without taking pictures. After coming down, they were communicating in obscure Chinese, which made her very stressed.


    It''s not that I went up to have a look. I''m not satisfied. I want a refund!?


    "It''s all right. We''ll come back during the day. In fact, we haven''t found a good place to live. We also want to experience the folk customs of the Maya. Can we stay in your village for one night?"


    Lu Chen asked. Since there were no effective clues elsewhere, they stayed in person to see if something would happen at night.


    To the surprise of several people, ishchel, a financial fan, shook her head, "I can''t make a decision. I have to get the permission of mother-in-law Keya."


    Looking at these rich brothers and sisters, she wondered if the archaeological spirit of college students is so rigorous now. You know, the living conditions in the village are very poor, far worse than the hotels in the city.


    To experience folk customs? So do you want to stay for one night


    "Of course we won''t live in vain. This time, the archaeological funds for the look of the college are very sufficient. How about paying you $10000 for each night of the eight of us?"


    Lu Chen discussed.


    The little girl who had not yet entered the WTO was restrained, "one, one, ten thousand dollars?"


    How many days does she have to work hard to save $10000?


    As long as these people stay one night, they can have 10000, which is enough for her three-year tuition!


    If you let her sleep a few more nights, she can save enough money for college!


    "Well... Come with me and see mother-in-law Keya to see if she will agree."


    Ishchel hesitated and prayed in her heart that mother Keya would never be old-fashioned today. Her school money was in front of her.


    Ancient stone candlesticks with glass covers are combed in the village. These candlesticks are lit every night to guide people.


    But Lu Mingfei thought it would be good if they had flashlights. It''s just that these candlesticks don''t light up. After lighting up, he felt more strange and secluded.


    Follow ishchel to the largest wooden house at the end of the village, which looks the oldest.


    "Mother Keya, are you still sleeping?"


    Isichel knocked on the door and shouted loudly. The strong penetration of the voice made Lu Mingfei cover his ears and said in his heart that no wonder he had a good voice.


    "Little chuck, come in."


    An old voice came from the house, in Mayan language. Ishchel pushed the door open. Everyone in the village didn''t lock the door very much. At the same time, he turned back and said to others: "mother Keya said we could go in and turn off the flashlight first. Mother Keya didn''t like it."


    Thinking that the girl named zero seemed to understand Maya, he explained, "chuck is my nickname."


    Zero looked at ishchel thoughtfully, but they had entered the room and were not suitable for communication.


    Ishchel lights candles in the room. In fact, there is electricity and network in the village. Some villagers have televisions and computers in their homes. She also has a mobile phone, but mother-in-law Keya is very traditional and doesn''t use these modern things in her own residence.


    The candlestick in the village was also reserved under the advice of mother-in-law Keya, otherwise they could change into street lamps.


    In the light of the candle, the people saw the interior of the room. The walls were engraved with ancient Mayan, hung with various cloth strips, and placed various strange wooden carvings on several shelves, which looked terrible in the dark atmosphere.


    Sitting on the mat in the center of the house is an old woman. Her body is shrinking because of old age. Her face is full of wrinkles and age spots. She looks at least 80 years old.


    "Little chuck, who are they?"


    Mother-in-law Keya said slowly, as if it took a lot of effort to speak.


    "Grandma, they came here for archaeology. They said they wanted to experience the traditional Mayan culture and wanted to stay here for one night."


    Ishchel knelt beside mother-in-law Koya and took each other''s cold hands.


    "Stay one night?"


    Mother Keya looked at the young people in the room. There were eight people. It was a lot to say.


    Ishchel looked forward to mother-in-law Keya and hoped that the other party would agree.


    "No."


    But the old and cold voice mercilessly shattered ishchel''s hope. Mother Keya''s deep concave eyes looked at some seeping people. She looked at Lu Chen in the front: "outsiders are not accepted here. Go and live in the city."


    "Mother-in-law, they are here for archaeology. They pay for accommodation."


    Ishchel whispered in mother Koya''s ear.


    "Give me the money?"


    Mother Keya waved her hand, "how much can I give?"


    Ishchel leaned over mother-in-law Koya''s ear and whispered, "ten thousand dollars a day."


    Lu Mingfei looked at the seeping old woman nervously, wondering whether the other party would agree, if not


    Oh, he''s not worried that they will be driven away. He''s a little worried about the old woman.


    Elder martial brother Lu... He doesn''t look like a good man who always talks peacefully.


    Mother Koya raised her hand and hit ishchel on the head with a sharp voice. "Money, money, you know money! Ten thousand dollars will hook your soul away!?"


    Mother Keya seemed to be in a hurry. She stood up trembling on crutches and pointed to ishchel. "You know, this is the rule of the village, the rule!"


    Ishchel was trained to bow his head and waichubaba stood aside.


    Mother Keya looked up at the foreigners who were whispering in Chinese and said in less fluent English: "our village has never accepted outsiders for accommodation for thousands of years. This is a rule we haven''t broken for thousands of years. It''s the primitive belief of the Maya people!"


    Lu Chen looked at Keya''s mother-in-law and wondered whether to change a way of negotiation.


    But at this time, the crutches in the hands of mother-in-law Keya bumped on the ground and walked to Lu Chen, "... You have to pay more!"


    Lu Chen:


    Isichel was also stunned. She had thought that when mother-in-law Keya cheated those tourists into buying curse wood carvings, she would pay a high price for accommodation. As a result, mother-in-law Keya disagreed and wondered.


    I waited for her here, Gao!


    Mother-in-law, you are still tall!


    I''m small.


    "Zero."


    Lu Chen didn''t expect such a dramatic reversal, but he can solve the problem with money. Naturally, he doesn''t want to conflict with the Maya, which is not conducive to their subsequent search for clues.


    She took out a stack of banknotes from the change bag, about 15000 dollars, and she didn''t check it carefully.


    The old eyes of mother-in-law Keya saw the stacks of banknotes in the small bags by candlelight, which burst out the light of young people''s general vitality, and her old face smiled into a chrysanthemum.


    After receiving the money, his attitude turned 180 degrees, "ah, the young people are so forthright, ishchel, go and arrange two rooms for them, just the two big ones next door. Clean them and don''t neglect the guests."


    "OK, I''ll go right away."


    Isichel ran out happily and even forgot to say hello to Lu Chen.


    Mother Keya looked at the figure of ishchel running out and sighed in her heart. Silly girl, do you think it''s easy to go to school and live in the city? You should save more money.


    She took back her eyes and looked at the young people again. "Old lady, there''s nothing to entertain here. Let''s sit down first."


    With that, she took down a stack of cushions from the crenel on one side, and a new female student who was close to her took it over wisely and spread it out to everyone.


    "Zero, why don''t you sit?"


    Lu Mingfei whispered that everyone sat down and stood in front of the cushion.


    Informed by Lu Mingfei, zero sat down with some hesitation.


    "The visitor is a guest. The old lady doesn''t have anything good here. She''s just good at divination. Would you like to try it?"


    Mother Keya smiled, but the smile was gloomy and terrible against the candlelight.


    Lu Mingfei felt that the other party was like an old witch in a fairy tale. He hesitated and asked, "do you want money?"


    "Of course not. Divination is a small game. The guests are so rich. Of course, I won''t take any more money. Little chuck goes to prepare dinner and can be used as entertainment before dinner."


    Mother Keya explained, took a wooden basin from behind, filled with corn seeds, looked at the girls and whispered, "you can predict the future."


    The freshmen looked at Lu Chen one after another. They thought it was a task process and asked the executive officer for any behavior.


    Seeing Lu Chen nodding, a girl named grace acted. She has always been curious about Mayan divination.


    Rather, every girl will be interested in this kind of thing.

 Chapter 291

    Grace asked in English, "old lady, I want to divine my love luck this year."


    It''s not grace''s love brain. Kassel college can join the A-class elite of lion heart society, but it can distinguish the primary and secondary.


    She asked this question just to explore the way. There are indeed abnormalities in this village. As a respected old man in this village, does mother Keya''s divination not lie?


    She already has a boyfriend, and is a childhood sweetheart. The relationship is very good and unbreakable. She deliberately pretends to be single and asks this question to test.


    Moreover, their task is very sensitive. They can''t ask such questions as "will our archaeology go well" and "will someone disappear in the village tonight" from the beginning.


    If you want to relieve people''s guard, you''d better go into the other party''s psychological safety zone and ask some questions that the other party can easily answer or often answer, so as to make the other party feel comfortable and slowly figure it out.


    This is taught in the optional course of psychology in Kassel college, and it is said to be very useful in love. Many girls choose this course, and the professor is Toyama Yashi.


    "Little girl, grab a handful of corn from the basin. You can grab as much as you like."


    Mother Koya put the wooden basin in front of grace.


    Grace closed her eyes and grabbed a handful of corn from the wooden basin.


    "Well, you can let go. Just sprinkle it in front of me."


    Mother-in-law Keya said under her guidance.


    Grace let go and dozens of corn fell on the ground in front of mother-in-law Keya.


    Lu Chen also watched this scene with great interest. He didn''t believe in divination, but he encountered too many extraordinary events and was not sure that mother-in-law Keya must be a liar.


    With her wrinkled and dry hands, mother Keya poked away the corn on the ground again and again, four at a time, and said something in her mouth, like counting or deducing something.


    Finally, mother-in-law Keya finished dividing the corn, a total of 31 grains, 4 grains in a group, 7 groups and 3 grains.


    Mother-in-law Keya suddenly looked up and looked at Grace, which made Grace''s heart tremble inexplicably. It was not her poor psychological quality, but that she was suddenly looked at by a creature like an old witch in such a dark environment. It was really penetrating.


    "Little girl, it''s fierce. God told me that your boyfriend who has been together for many years has cheated. Now you may make out with other girls in school."


    Mother Keya''s voice was sad.


    Grace was a little angry and wanted to say that mother-in-law Keya was a liar, but the other party not only said that she had a boyfriend, but also judged that her boyfriend was a childhood sweetheart, which made her a little flustered.


    "But don''t worry, I have a bottle of potion here. As long as you go back and drink it for your boyfriend, he will be absolutely loyal forever."


    Mother Keya took down a small wooden bottle from the shelf behind her. Because it was wet, the bottle wall was mildewed.


    "Forget it... I don''t need it."


    Grace shook her head and stepped back.


    "Zero, how do I feel... The old woman seems to be right?"


    Lu Mingfei whispered to the zero beside him. Grace stared at him when she heard it.


    Lu Chen was also curious. Could it be that mother-in-law Keya really had some "Taoist skills"


    "Does anyone else want to try?"


    Mother-in-law Keya put away the bottle and didn''t care that grace refused her "kindness" and looked at several other girls.


    Another girl in the team, Qin, stepped forward, "I also want to divine love luck."


    She is a freshman sent by the dog mountain family to Kassel college this year. After the fate of the snake Qi eight family was cut, she has now entered an unprecedented honeymoon with Kassel.


    On the other side, she looked at grandma Ya and whispered, "she didn''t feel the fluctuation of power such as speech and spirit. She may be a liar."


    "But she seemed to be right about grace just now."


    Drawing pear clothes was also a little curious. It was the first time she saw divination.


    Zero shook his head. "It''s cold reading. It''s not difficult to judge that we are students from our age, and grace is very beautiful. Such people shouldn''t worry about love luck. The probability of having a boyfriend is high. As for ''many years together'', this range is too wide. For people in love, they think it''s many years as long as it''s more than one year."


    Zero looked at Grace and paused. "I don''t know how long grace has been dating her boyfriend, but as long as it''s more than or equal to two years, it can even be traced back to childhood. People who accept divination will automatically make up their brains."


    She saw Lu Chen and Hua Liyi looking at her side, He continued: "this kind of cold reading is the most famous in elder martial brother Lu''s hometown. The classic saying is to judge the diviner''s parents. ''the father dies before the mother'', which benefits from the breadth and depth of Chinese culture. There are many ways to interpret it. No matter what you say, the diviner can give a reasonable explanation, unless your parents die together."


    "Ah... So it is."


    She was disappointed on her face. She thought she had met a real divination master. She also wanted to


    Seeing the lost expression of painted pear clothes, zero said: "I just said it was possible. We only have Grice''s case, which can''t be judged accurately. After all, mother-in-law Keya was right. I was just guilty."


    At this time, qinnai''s divination results also came out, and mother-in-law Keya shook her head, "poor, poor, lucky, lucky."


    "Excuse me, mother-in-law, what does this mean?"


    Qin Nai asked.


    "The little girl lived in a high-pressure environment before. Her previous life may not be happy and may die prematurely, but it''s strange that it seems that you are staggered with something in the trajectory of fate. In the future, you will be very lucky and you will meet the right lover."


    Mother Keya said more generally this time. She didn''t even give her the scope and time to meet love. She just said "I''ll meet". It''s even 70 years old and 80 years old.


    But zero didn''t draw a conclusion. Lu Chen looked at Qin as if he were thinking.


    There may be something about mother-in-law Keya''s divination. Qin is dressed brightly and is a serious girl. On the surface, it can''t be seen that she was unhappy before.


    Of course, these things may also be tricks to deceive people. After all, many people have trouble in their lives. They feel poor when they are said so.


    But there is a key thing in mother-in-law Keya''s words, saying that qinnai''s fate has been changed. Lu Chen doesn''t think it can be summarized by words.


    And he belongs to the outsider of this world. Without him, with Herzog''s resourcefulness and forbearance, maybe the snake Qi eight families will be destroyed in the end.


    In a sense, didn''t he change the tragic fate of the eight snake Qi families?


    "Inherit the good words of my mother-in-law."


    Qinnai nodded and returned to her position. She explored the way twice. It seemed that mother Keya was right. For a moment, people didn''t know whether the old woman was a clever liar or a real diviner.


    The third one is zero. She is the most difficult to see through. No one can see through the poker face.


    "I want to divine... Love luck."


    Unexpectedly, zero also said to divine love luck. According to the plan, they should ask some questions related to the task at this time to further explore.


    Without being wordy, zero grabbed a handful of corn and put it in front of mother-in-law Keya.


    Mother-in-law Keya picked it up and finally showed a chrysanthemum like smile on her face, "girl, don''t embarrass yourself too much. Sometimes what you think is different from the reality. It''s right to cherish the real."


    Zero silently returned to his position and did not respond to mother-in-law Keya''s words.


    But in fact, she was secretly shocked. Maybe everyone present didn''t notice a detail.


    Mother Keya, who is dying and looks like a liar and witch, just called herself Heqin, which is different from grace. She is... Girl.


    When she looked up, she saw that mother-in-law Keya glanced at herself vaguely, and her heart was more and more shocked. It was not a slip of the tongue or an accident.


    The other party sees through his real age!


    And the latter words, how to interpret?


    For the first time, she has always regarded herself as a cold tool person, but at this time, she wants to continue to ask divination.


    "Godzilla, I want to try."


    Painted pear clothes tore off Lu Chen''s clothes. He was very interested in this divination game and asked Lu Chen for his advice.


    "Just take it as a game. Don''t take it seriously."


    Lu Chen touched the head of painted pear clothes, afraid that mother-in-law Keya would say something bad and affect the mood of painted pear clothes, because he knew that painted pear clothes were easy to be bluffed and credulous.


    "What a beautiful little girl."


    Mother-in-law Keya looked at the painted pear clothes and praised them. She put the wooden basin forward.


    Painted pear clothes was a little uneasy inside, secretly glanced at Godzilla, "I... I also want to divine love luck."


    Fortunately, Lu Chen, the other three boys present began to doubt whether the girls had forgotten the serious task. They had been in love for four times in a row. Can you divine and test the old woman''s things related to the task?


    Besides, Lu Ming especially wants to Tucao, what can you do in the Shang Shan Jie? You can make complaints about dogs in the college, and you will also abuse them when you come out.


    Mother-in-law Keya picked up the corn sprinkled by the painted pear clothes one by one. The expression on her face changed from the initial calm to the wrinkles behind. Finally, she showed a puzzled look in her eyes and looked up at the painted pear clothes. The shock was like seeing a dead man who should not have existed in this world.


    "How could it be? Strange."


    Mother-in-law Koya murmured in Mayan.


    "Old woman?"


    Painted pear clothes looked at the old woman''s reaction, a little nervous, want to know the answer.


    "Can I ask the exact age of the little girl?"


    Asked mother-in-law Keya.


    "I''m 18 years old and my birthday is December 25th."


    Painted pear clothes answered honestly.


    Mother-in-law Keya played with the corn kernels on the ground and divided them into two corn kernels. She became more and more confused, but she still said, "don''t worry, little girl, you will be very happy in the future..."


    As she spoke, mother-in-law Keya suddenly coughed violently. When she stopped coughing, she forgot what she just wanted to say, and there was a thrill in her heart.


    This is the first time she has encountered in divination for many years.


    "Old woman, are you all right?"


    Painted pear clothes came forward and patted mother-in-law Keya on the back. When she heard the other party say that she would be very happy, she was a little happy in her heart. At the same time, she was also worried about the old woman''s physical condition.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right. What a lovely and kind little girl. It''s so good, so good, so good!"


    Mother-in-law Keya said three "so good", glanced at the people, paused on the painted pear clothes and Lu Chen, and finally looked at Lu Mingfei imperceptibly.


    "The old lady is so powerful. Do you have any small props that can make me... Plan smoothly?"


    Painted pear clothes asked with some pinch.


    Mother-in-law Keya smiled and looked at the innocent eyes of painted pear clothes. "There are no small props. Old woman, my things are deceptive. Little girl, don''t worry. The result will be the best."


    Lu Mingfei wanted to make complaints about her wife. You, as an astrologer, said that the props of "disaster relief and transportation" were deceptive.


    Especially grace, she was so angry when she heard this. Just now, mother-in-law Keya wanted to sell her some potions. She whispered in Chinese, "it''s really an old liar."


    Painted pear clothes happily returned. It was the boys'' turn. Lu Chen made a look and Lu Mingfei was on top.


    "Mother-in-law, I want to divine the fate of life and recent career."


    Lu Mingfei''s question is very ingenious. From his life fortune, he can judge whether the old woman is right or not. The recent career fortune refers to this task, that is, work.


    Mother-in-law Keya didn''t rush Lu Mingfei to sprinkle corn, but looked at Lu Mingfei meaningfully, "child, you''re greedy."


    Lu Mingfei was a little embarrassed. "Grandma, I''m just curious. Can I count?"


    Mother-in-law Keya nods. Lu Mingfei grabs the corn and sprinkles it in front of mother-in-law Keya.


    Mother-in-law Keya was picky. Halfway through, she looked up at Lu Mingfei, shook her head and sat up straight.


    "Mother-in-law?"


    Lu Mingfei is a little confused. Why doesn''t the other party divine for himself?


    Mother Keya sighed, "I can''t do divination for you."


    Lu Mingfei was puzzled, while Qilan, Fengmo and Si in the back suspected that mother-in-law Keya would only fool girls to play tricks related to love. In the face of them, the boys felt it was difficult to coax and quit work.


    "Why?"


    Lu Mingfei really wants to know the results of divination, especially about life luck.


    Mother Keya shook her head. "I don''t really want to divine for people like you."


    She paused and said, "because you are real and want to know your destiny, you have entered the game."


    "How about entering the game?"


    Lu Chen asked for the first time. He felt that mother-in-law Keya was not simple.


    Mother-in-law Keya looked at Lu Chen, "young man, you are Chinese. You should know that whether it is divination in your country or Mayan divination, many places are common."


    Then, mother-in-law Keya got up with a crutch and took a small box from the high shelf behind her. "Old woman, I can admit that I inferred a lot of things just now based on some simple things, so I can''t take them seriously."


    She looked back at the painted pear clothes and smiled, "of course, the old woman didn''t cheat the little girl."


    She sat down with the box and looked serious. "You just want to test and see if I''m a liar and participate in the game."


    She looked at Lu Mingfei, shook her head and said, "but he''s different."

 Chapter 292

    Lu Mingfei was stunned. "What''s the difference between me?"


    Mother Keya sighed, "child, you have believed it, and you... Urgently want to know your destiny. Divination itself is just a small game based on the randomness of your choice, combined with astrology and algorithms, because we can''t understand the ancient wisdom. It does have a certain accuracy, but it can''t be taken seriously."


    She said, looking at Grace, "like this little girl, I just made a certain over interpretation based on the results of divination, trying to tease her to buy potions, but in fact, her partner is not necessarily really cheating. The divination results just say that they may be separated, which can''t be true."


    Then she said in a low voice, "because the little girl didn''t believe it at the beginning, the divination result will not be accurate. It''s just a little game of entertainment before dinner. It''s harmless."


    She looked at Lu Mingfei. "You are different. You believe, and I haven''t seen a diviner you believe in for many years. Under such circumstances, the things divined may be close to the truth, that is, the so-called prophecy."


    She put the iron box in front of her. When she opened it, there were small beads emitting strange blue light, "but human beings have to... Pay a price to spy on fate."


    Lu Mingfei felt uneasy after listening to mother-in-law Keya''s words. He didn''t know why he felt strong uneasiness in his heart.


    But the stronger the uneasiness, the more he wanted to do the divination.


    "I ask you, now... Do you still want to do this divination?"


    Mother Keya looked straight into Lu Mingfei''s eyes.


    "What is the price...?"


    Under the direct eyes of mother-in-law Keya, Lu Mingfei swallowed and spit.


    "Your life span, twenty years."


    Mother Keya said with pity.


    Lu Mingfei wanted to flinch a little. Although he felt that only one divination would lose his life by 20 years, like a Arabian joke, he had a faint feeling in his heart that it was true.


    Finally, he bit his teeth. "Please ask mother-in-law Koya to help me with divination."


    If nothing else, as the first Pathfinder of boys, he can''t be scared away by an old woman in a few words.


    It doesn''t matter if you can''t predict your life luck. If you can get clues related to this mission, he feels that you can live up to elder martial brother Lu''s expectations.


    What''s my life span of 20 years!?


    However, mother-in-law Keya shook her head. "I said at the beginning that I would not help you predict your life. Predictive divination will not only damage your life, but also the old woman''s life. You are young and can afford it, but I can''t afford it."


    Lu Mingfei was stunned. "What do you do with these high-end beads, mother-in-law?"


    "I can''t help you with divination in life, but I can help you calculate your short-term career. After all, the guests are so rich. I always want to meet your wishes, old woman."


    Mother-in-law Keya pushed the iron box in front of Lu Mingfei. Lu Mingfei hesitated and said, "this... Don''t lose your life?"


    Seeing mother-in-law Keya shaking her head, Lu Mingfei grabbed it with confidence and gently put it on an iron plate taken out by mother-in-law Keya


    Just like the divination method, mother-in-law Keya said, "if there are noble people in your career, it will be more smooth."


    Lu Ming doesn''t know whether he should be happy or not. The other party''s words are good and seem to be quite accurate. Elder martial brother Lu is his noble man. As long as you hold your thigh tightly, you don''t have to worry about performance points.


    But this is too general. They want to know the clues of this mission.


    But then he was relieved. He wanted to find clues by divination, which was not serious.


    Qilan wanted to come forward to divine, but Lu Chen raised his hand and stopped him. He walked forward himself, "mother-in-law, can you help me with divination?"


    Mother Keya nodded and pushed the iron box to Lu Chen. "What does the young man want to divine?"


    "Can my mother-in-law help me divine my previous life?"


    Lu Chen sits in front of mother-in-law Keya.


    "Yes."


    With consent, Lu Chen grabbed a handful of beads and put them on an iron plate.


    Mother Keya looked down for a while, feeling a little strange and said, "young man, can you grab another one?"


    Lu Chen couldn''t help but catch another handful of beads.


    Mother Keya buried herself in looking for a long time, gathered the beads in the iron plate and put them back into the box, "divination can''t come out."


    Lu Chen looked at grandma Ya thoughtfully. Without entanglement, he returned to his position.


    At this time, the door was pushed open, and in came ishchel. "The meal is ready. You can have dinner."


    This is the end of the divination game. Although there are no clues related to the task, it is not without harvest.


    The people sat at the big table of the ishchel''s house. They wondered why the girl living alone had such a spacious house. The size of the table was not eaten by one person.


    "Oh, this is aunt buma''s house before. They moved to the city and entrusted me to take care of their old house. I used to live with my mother-in-law."


    Ishchel explained, then smiled and stretched out his hand, "Chenghui, dinner is a hundred dollars."


    Lu Mingfei felt that compared with their accommodation fees, they didn''t seem expensive, so he took out his wallet and drew out a bill.


    Isichel quickly waved his hand and looked at Lu Mingfei with some laughter. "I''m kidding. Wrap up and eat. I have a good conscience."


    Lu Mingfei was embarrassed to take back the 100 yuan bill. He said to himself that his conscience was a ghost. The $10000 accommodation fee was enough for each of us to stay in the presidential suite of a five-star hotel. You little financial fan asked for money. Of course I believed it.


    The dinner was not rich. It was all vegetables and some seafood. The taste of foreign rice was different from that of Chinese rice, which was not delicious.


    But no one is picky. After all, it''s in the village. You don''t see senior brother Lu eating hard and turning three bowls.


    Let the freshmen respect immediately. Is this the president''s consideration for the poor people? It''s not wasted at all.


    If Lu Chen knew other people''s thoughts, he would be speechless. He just didn''t eat enough, and he was really not picky about food. Painted pear clothes were also very clever and had no leftovers.


    After the meal, they were arranged separately by ishchel and lived in two adjacent houses, one room for boys and one room for girls.


    After entering the room, Lu Chen found that the inside of the house was not as backward as it looked outside. They all had electricity. Their house also had TV and air conditioning. Ishchel and mother-in-law Keya collected money and arranged them very well. It is estimated that this is a "luxury house" in the village.


    Come to the bathroom, there is also a solar water heater, which can take a comfortable bath.


    "Then, archaeologists, I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Ichael arranged the crowd and left, looking forward to these grievances... The little god of wealth can stay for a few more days.


    After closing the door, the freshmen immediately changed their looks and searched every corner of the room with vigilance and seriousness.


    "No cameras."


    "No bug."


    "There are no suspicious targets around the room."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The other side painted pear clothes, they are also similar.


    After all the investigation, the girls came to the boys'' room and got together to wait for Lu Chen to summarize today''s task.


    "The Mayans in this village may be mixed race, but the dragon blood has been diluted for many generations, and some of them can''t show it."


    Lu Chen opened his mouth. Without saying anything else, he asked zero to secretly ask isichel about the age of mother-in-law Keya.


    Different from what he expected, the old woman is 130 years old!


    Although it is far from as energetic as principal angre, this old man has no Alzheimer''s disease and can take care of himself. It is definitely a miracle among the elderly.


    Mother-in-law Keya is definitely a mixed race, and she is not a mixed race of low blood such as grade D and grade C, at least grade B.


    And the old woman''s divination is not completely deceptive. Lu Chen feels that her wife does know some expert tricks.


    Others don''t know. Only he knows why the old woman let him catch the bead twice.


    Because his life up to now is... Divided into two sections.


    He felt that the old woman might know something about the village, but it was late today. He felt that there was no result if he asked directly. He might as well spend the night first to see what was abnormal here.


    "Elder martial brother Lu, what''s wrong with the pyramid?"


    After settling down, Lu Mingfei remembered everyone''s doubts about the pyramid.


    Zero looked at Lu Chen and explained to Lu Mingfei: "among the mission information given by Norma, there are photos taken by the Commissioner when he first came to the village, as well as aerial photos taken by satellites here."


    She took out her mobile phone, turned out a picture and handed it to Lu Mingfei, "but in the previous photos, there was no... The pyramid."


    Lu Mingfei looked at the aerial photo on his mobile phone. At the end of the village, near the cliff, it was empty. There were only bare cliffs. Where were the Mayan pyramids?


    What did they see before!?


    Lu Mingfei felt cold rising from the bottom of his heart and cold hands and feet. It turned out that they had seen the biggest abnormality. Only he himself didn''t know the inside story.


    When he looked at the students around him again, none of them expressed surprise and fear, and secretly sighed that his psychological quality was not up to standard.


    The students found the problem at that time, but they didn''t show it.


    But luckily he hadn''t noticed before, otherwise he might show his feet in front of ishchel.


    "Could it be Nibelungen?"


    Qin Nai raised his hand to speak. Everyone else looked at Lu Chen. The president had the most say, because he had entered Nibelungen more than once.


    "Unlike, there is no feeling of entering Nibelungen, and the villagers go in and out normally. It is not isolated from the world."


    Lu Chen shook his head. He was also a little confused. The existence of the pyramid completely violated the rules of phenomenon.


    Now that it''s dark, he can''t ask Norma to use satellite aerial photography to see if the pyramid is still there and compare them with remote cognition.


    That pyramid is absolutely real. They went up and walked around, but why didn''t the people in the execution department find it before? Not even aerial photography.


    "Is it quantum entanglement? The essence of the existence of that pyramid is uncertain. We just happen to observe its state of existence?"


    Chilan spoke something that some people didn''t understand.


    Lu Mingfei doesn''t understand, and Lu Chenhe painted pear clothes... Don''t understand.


    It seems to see Lu Chen''s confusion. Zero actively explained: "in short, it may be that the pyramid is in a virtual and real projection state under the action of some words and spirits of the dragon family or magnetic field. In some cases, people can see it, but in some cases, they can''t see it."


    Qin Nai nodded. "To be exact, it should be in an unstable quantum state. When encountering the influence of some quantum entanglement, it will turn into an entity and appear in front of everyone. You can see and touch it. Other situations do not exist."


    "Everyone should have heard of Schrodinger''s cat. There are conceptual similarities," said Feng Mo and Si


    Everyone basically nodded together, and Lu Chen... Also nodded reluctantly. In fact, he hadn''t heard of it.


    The intimate zero shows that their president may not understand, He explained: "this is an experiment done by physicist Schrodinger. He locked a cat in a closed container containing a small amount of radium and cyanide. The decay of radium has a probability. If radium decays, it will trigger the mechanism to break the bottle containing cyanide, and the cat will die; if radium does not decay, the cat will survive."


    "Schrodinger is so cruel..."


    Hua Liyi whispered. When she heard something being locked up for an experiment, she always had a sense of empathy.


    After a zero pause, he continued to explain: "according to the theory of quantum mechanics, since radioactive radium is in the superposition of decay and non decay, the cat should be in the superposition state of dead cat and live cat. This dead and live cat is the so-called Schrodinger cat. However, there can be no dead and live cat, so the result must be known after opening the container."


    Having said what Lu Chen could probably understand, zero began to say nothing: "this experiment expounds the quantum superposition principle of micro scale from the macro scale, and skillfully connects the existence form of particle or wave of micro matter after observation with the macro cat, so as to prove the existence form of quantum when observation is involved."


    Finally, we came to a conclusion below zero, "we are now equivalent to the observer who opened the container. Under certain conditions, we see the pyramid. The pyramid is the cat."


    "Well, in this way, the dragon family with such power is at least a second generation."


    Lu Chen nodded. In fact, he didn''t understand a large string of academic terms in the middle of zero, but he probably understood the situation.


    In a word, cut him out and hide him once.


    "Tomorrow we''ll go to the pyramid and have a look. I''ll ask the execution department to send equipment for analysis and exploration. The meeting ends today. When you go back to rest, you should rotate in one room and give an early warning in case of situation. I can arrive soon."


    According to Lu Chen''s character, it''s a pyramid


    But they are here to help the Mayans solve the problem of missing people, not the bandits who wash the land. Ishmael is a good girl to put aside some small financial fans. If he finally destroys the pyramid because he shows them the pyramid, it is estimated that the Mayan villagers will also have an opinion on Ishmael.


    After he communicated with the college headquarters, the vice president showed strong interest and severely warned him "don''t destroy the cultural relics for research, take them back completely."

 Chapter 293

    The night is getting deeper and deeper, the bright moon hanging high in the air emits Yingying brilliance, and the stars are bright.


    In the lonely ancient village, rows of candlesticks are dotted with light, and the evening wind blows across the building, like something whispering.


    Lu Mingfei got up in a daze. When he came back, he found that there was no one in the hall and senior brother Lu was not there.


    "The president has gone out to investigate. Since you wake up, don''t sleep. Change shifts with me."


    Chilan yawned and they were on a vigil in turn.


    Lu Mingfei patted his face, went to the window, opened the curtain and looked out. He felt like a ghost hiding in the dark night, which was inexplicably cold.


    At this time, Lu Chen was wandering in the village. He wanted to see what evil things would happen in the evening. During this time, he also went to see the pyramid.


    Finally, he sat at the top of the pyramid and looked at the rising and falling black tide. He didn''t find anything unusual.


    He took out his mobile phone, clicked to confirm, and the light fell on his face. In the picture is the command room of the execution department.


    "Did you find anything?"


    Schneider asked. The college headquarters has been paying attention to this task.


    "Except for this pyramid that shouldn''t exist, I haven''t found anything unusual at present. I patrolled around at night and there were no dragon creatures."


    Lu Chen said and asked, "what do the lifelong professors of the college headquarters say about this pyramid?"


    "Tenured professors prefer this to be Nibelungen''s back projection," Schneider said


    "Back projection?"


    Lu Chen doesn''t quite understand this statement.


    "In short, the pyramid originally existed in Mayan villages. I asked Norma to collect aerial photos of the neighborhood after the 1970s. After comparison, the pyramid was there for more than 90% of the time. It was real."


    Schneider continued: "on the contrary, because this is a small place and satellites don''t often shoot here, we neglected a little before. When we saw that this is an open space, the commissioners had no doubt. After all, even if the recent aerial photography records were adjusted, the pyramid was not there, so no one doubted at first."


    Lu Chen felt the pyramid under him and thought deeply. What his tutor said was reasonable. If what he came here to see was an empty cliff and the Maya didn''t take the initiative to mention that there had been a pyramid here, none of the commissioners would have any questions about this place.


    "So... Only when the commissioners came last two times, the pyramid was not there, but what we saw was normal?"


    Lu Chen confirmed.


    "Probably that''s what it means. Lifelong professors speculate that when the pyramid disappears, Nibelungen''s illusion shines into reality and erases the pyramid. In other words, the former Commissioner is likely to be in the crack of Nibelungen after entering the village, but we don''t notice it."


    Lu Chen was puzzled, "but there is no problem with daily communication. If it is in the crack and in the force field of the dragon family, should the electronic equipment fail?"


    He was once trapped on the polar ice sheet with brother Chu. At that time, even the satellite phone with strong signal was zero, and it was an impassable maze. There was no problem in getting in and out of the village. He just tried to walk around the beach.


    Schneider was silent for a moment, "... The words of lifelong professors can only be used for reference. We still know too little about the dragon people."


    Lu Chen smiled. "Think about it carefully. Professors always pit me."


    Then he got up, "I''ll stay here for a few days. If there''s no result, let the execution department spend money to clear the place and turn it upside down."


    "We are already communicating with the local government and we will buy the land."


    Schneider nodded. Lu Chen is the valuable combat power of the secret party. Even in order to cultivate new students, the war practice class can''t delay Lu Chen too long. If the Dragon nationality disappears, they will use the strongest means.


    Lu Chen cut off the communication and returned to the house. It was light in a few hours. He could have a rest for a while.


    At ten in the morning, the sun passes through the curtain woven by vines and pierces into the wooden house.


    Lu Chen opened his eyes and nothing happened all night. There was no abnormal phenomenon.


    The previous two groups of Commissioners disappeared on the first night. He thought he was restless here every night.


    But the surprisingly quiet last night made Lu Chen feel more and more bored.


    The villagers left at dawn and basically went to the beach to make money.


    As last night, they had breakfast in ishchel''s big room.


    "Everybody, how was your rest last night?"


    Ichael greeted the crowd as she served.


    "I have also experienced the ethnic customs of Maya."


    Lu Chen replied that in fact, no one slept hard last night. Both boys and girls were vigilant to watch the night in turn, but the hybrids were energetic and it didn''t affect them to sleep less for a few hours.


    The freshmen at the dinner table didn''t speak. They spent the night previously rumored to be "missing night", but there was no real clue.


    During the meal, a Gray Brown Striped native cat came in leisurely from the door. Looking at its original bag drooping under its stomach, we know that this guy usually has good nutrition.


    When the little fat cat saw ishchel, he trotted over with a cheerful pace and rubbed her legs intimately. He didn''t care that there were many strangers in the house.


    "Wow, what a lovely cat."


    Painted pear clothes had bright eyes, and qinnai and grace looked more.


    "It''s called Dudu."


    Eichel squatted down and touched doodle''s head. Doodle also raised his head to his hand and felt very happy.


    The sunshine in the morning sprinkled on the girls and cats, with endless warmth. It''s hard to imagine that there is a sensational disappearance in this village.


    "Meow meow"


    Seeing that the master touched himself, he got up and continued to serve dinner. Dudu was a little anxious. He rubbed and shouted next to the master and vowed to ask for food.


    "Dudu, didn''t you get up early and feed you? You should lose weight."


    Ishchel was indifferent and kicked her leg to drive Dudu away. Don''t pester her.


    Seeing those people sitting in their seats, doodle scurried around the table, as if to see if any kind stranger gave it something to eat.


    As a former stray cat, after a low-level jungle predation and garbage can turning stage, it has mastered a higher-end skill, that is, selling cute beggars.


    Dudu turned around, and everyone was indifferent. Finally, he ran to the foot of the painted pear dress, rubbed the girl''s calf with his round head, and meowed.


    Painted pear clothes bent over and carefully touched Dudu''s head. Dudu didn''t resist. She was very happy, so she pinched Dudu''s face.


    "Meow meow"


    Dudu looked up longingly at the painted pear dress, hoping that the beautiful human girl could add a meal to it.


    If the painted pear clothes couldn''t hold, he picked up a piece of chicken breast in the bowl with chopsticks, put it in the palm of his hand and put it down carefully.


    Dudu sniffed and felt that it tasted good. He opened his mouth to take it away, but was ruthlessly interrupted by the other hand.


    The hand of drawing pear clothes was patted, the chicken breast fell to the ground, and the nervous voice of ishchel came, "you can''t give it to eat!"


    Painted pear clothes looked up at Ishmael, feeling at a loss. She thought she had done something wrong and should not feed other people''s cats.


    The atmosphere of the scene was embarrassed for a moment, and everyone focused on ishchel.


    Ishchel first put the basin containing rice on the table, then picked up the chicken breast, and then smiled apologetically at hualiyi: "sorry, I didn''t mean to scare you. Dudu can''t eat these things."


    "Don''t cats like to eat things like chicken breast?"


    Although Lu Chen''s cat died of hunger when he was young, he didn''t know it was better to eat food than a stray cat in the village.


    In Dudu''s disappointed eyes, ichael threw the chicken breast into the trash can, took a paper towel and wiped her hands, sat down in her position and touched Dudu''s head.


    "We add too much seasoning to our food. It''s OK for ordinary cats to snack occasionally. Dudu it... Can''t eat."


    Ishchel explained that it is harmful for human spices, salt and so on to be heavily involved by cats. "Dudu it... Has a terminal disease, and it is easy to get sick after eating these things."


    "Absolutely... Disease?"


    Painted pear clothes looked at Dudu, some doubts, Dudu looked very healthy.


    Ishchel touched Dudu''s head and sighed, "Dudu has congenital myocardial hypertrophy. Before, because of this stress, he had pulmonary edema and cat thrombosis."


    "Ah, so serious?"


    In fact, painted pear clothes didn''t quite understand what diseases they were, but it sounded terrible.


    Zero looked and enjoyed the master''s touch on the ground, "isn''t it dead?"


    Once the atmosphere in the field was reduced to the freezing point, the students were deeply impressed that they were worthy of being the queen of the iceberg, and the questions were not euphemistic at all.


    Seemed to notice the students'' strange eyes, zero explained: "this is indeed a terminal disease, and the three-day mortality rate of cat thrombosis and pulmonary edema is as high as 99.7%, while the cure case of cat thrombosis... Is zero in the world."


    She''s not cursing Dudu. Once a cat''s thrombus comes on, even if she doesn''t die, the rest of the time is definitely limb paralysis, and if she doesn''t live for a year, she''ll be 100% dead next time.


    But the cat now looks lively and moves without any inconvenience, just like a normal cat.


    Ishchel picked up Doodle and smiled. "That''s not zero now."


    "How did you cure it?"


    Lu Mingfei asked curiously. It''s better to say that everyone is very curious. Does the Maya have any mysterious medicine?


    Ishchel put doodle on the ground, went aside, took a jar and poured some of her homemade cat food. Doodle went over happily and bowed his head fiercely.


    Ishchel sat back in his seat. "It''s not something you can''t say. It was about two years ago. Dudu didn''t know what he saw at night. He was startled and screamed miserably. I went to appease him after I got up. I didn''t see any thieves. I didn''t care very much. As a result, Dudu couldn''t walk the next morning. At that time, I was scared."


    She picked up the wooden spoon and helped the people with rice. "Then I hurried to ride Dudu to the pet hospital in the city."


    "Pet hospital?"


    Lu Mingfei wondered. He thought it was cured by a witch who looked like an expert like mother Keya.


    Isichel put a bowl of rice in front of Lu Mingfei. "What else? Mother Keya knows some medicine, but it''s all local methods. It''s difficult to treat people, let alone Dudu. I can only go to the city to find a veterinarian."


    After two years, he gave me a notice of illness, even if I could see it in the hospital... "He said," even if I could see it in my own voice, I could send it back to the hospital... "


    Painted pear clothes covered their mouths and were worried, "ah, what should I do?"


    "They can only sign, but doctors won''t treat them if they don''t sign, because they are afraid of disputes. In short, they treat them after signing. Dudu, if they don''t work in the end, I can''t be held accountable."


    Ishchel filled a small basin with rice and put it in front of Lu Chen. "On the first day, the doctor used a lot of medicine and asked Dudu to live in the oxygen warehouse, but in the evening, the doctor called me out and asked me to suggest..."


    Ishchel trembled, his hands holding the wooden spoon were very hard, "... Euthanasia."


    She looked back at doodle, who was eating cat food heartlessly. "Because the doctor said that this is a terminal disease and can''t be treated, and doodle is extremely painful every second under the influence of cat thrombosis and pulmonary edema. I can also see the trembling of doodle pain. The doctor said that in this case, they would generally recommend direct euthanasia, but I love doodle very much, so I didn''t say it in the morning."


    She smiled miserably. "Maybe the doctor thought I was a Mayan girl from the village. I didn''t have much money. He was kind enough to receive top treatment there. For me, every day is astronomical."


    "But you didn''t give up."


    Lu Chen looked at the Mayan girl.


    Ishchel nodded, "Of course I didn''t give up. How can I give up? I was with Dudu when I was a child. Except for mother-in-law Keya, Dudu is my only relative in the world. It will make me laugh when I am sad and lie on my feet to warm me when it is cold in winter. I can''t imagine what it would be like to be alone in such a big house on a cold night without Dudu What kind of day... How can I give up Dudu? "


    "Maybe I''m too selfish to leave me. It''s so painful when it fights with the disease."


    Ishchel filled the rice for everyone and sat in his position. "I went back to the separate ward applied for at a high price, opened the small opening of the oxygen chamber, put my hand in, and Dudu turned around and looked at me with great difficulty. It was very painful and weak, but it still tried to open its watery eyes and look at me."


    The meal was ready, but no one moved chopsticks. They were attracted by the heavy story of the Mayan girl.


    Drawing pear clothes, I imagined what it was like. A 15-year-old girl and Dudu looked at each other across the oxygen chamber. People and cats reflected each other in their eyes.


    One is not willing to go, the other is trying his best to stay.


    Ishchel continued: "I can understand the meaning of Dudu. Dudu doesn''t want to die. It''s very painful, but it still insists, so I tore up the euthanasia document in my hand, went out and said to the doctor that I want to continue to treat."

 Chapter 294

    "The treatment lasted until the third day, which was the most dangerous night."


    Ichael recalled.


    And zero also and others whispered, "cat thrombus has a 72 hour life and death period. More than 90% of cats can''t survive. If they survive, they can survive temporarily."


    Isichel looked at zero and nodded: "sister zero is really erudite, and the doctor said so. When the doctor was resting, I borrowed his computer to check on the Internet and found out that the doctor didn''t cheat me. Even those who advertised and sold fake drugs didn''t dare to take ''cure cat thrombosis'' as a case, which is really a terminal disease without a cure case."


    She mocked herself: "I used to believe in God very much. In those days, I stayed close to Dudu and prayed to God, hoping that Dudu could survive these three days. But when I checked the whole network and couldn''t find a cure case, I was a little desperate, and I didn''t dare to be so extravagant about God''s requirements. I just wanted Dudu to survive three days. Even if Dudu became paralytic, I would keep it for the rest of my life."


    When you only have it in your life, how can you give up?


    "Ishchel is strong..."


    Painted pear clothes praised and looked at Dudu again. "Dudu is also very strong."


    Ishchel shook his head. "Are you strong? I don''t know. That night, when Dudu was nearly 24 hours old and the situation gradually stabilized, I was happy and anxious, and thanked every God I prayed, but at the last hour, Dudu suddenly lost his breath. I hurried to call the doctor..."


    Speaking of this, even if it is the past, the girl''s eyes are still slightly red, which shows how scared she was at that time. "The doctor sighed after seeing it and said that a large thrombus had traveled to the lungs. Let me accompany Dudu more at last, saying that it should not last tonight."


    The little hand of painted pear clothes was clenched. She knew the end of the story, but she still felt nervous.


    "Because I was afraid that other cats and dogs would shout and scare Dudu, I asked to change to a separate ward. After the doctor went out, I sat on the stool and took it out of the oxygen chamber and flattened it according to the doctor''s instructions. Then I put the oxygen mask on his face. The doctor said Dudu would feel better."


    Ishchel''s voice was emotional. "Dudu turned his head and looked at me. I held Dudu''s little claws. It was clear that its meat pad had been so soft, but it became rigid and cold at that time. When all the medicine had been used and prayed to all the gods, there was only myself left in the end. All I could do was to accompany Dudu."


    As if recalling the scene of that night, ishchel wiped the corners of his eyes without any trace. "I talked to doodle, talked about our past, cheered it up, said doodle come on, doodle looked at me, breathed hard into the oxygen mask, his purple tongue stretched out, and a pair of pupils stared at me tightly, even if they were lax."


    Ishchel is a good guide. Good guides always tell stories.


    Under the beautiful voice of the girl trembling, everyone seemed to see that scene.


    In the narrow single room, the girl holds the paralyzed little claws of Dudu and cheers Dudu again and again. The girl''s voice is dry because of crying. Dudu has some pupils that can''t see clearly, staring at the girl. She wants to look at her closest friend before she dies, as if she wants to engrave the girl''s appearance into her soul.


    In this way, even if it dies, it will be reborn in the next life... And then find a girl.


    "I rubbed Dudu''s chest. Even though I knew it was useless for the thrombus, I wanted Dudu to feel my warmth. A miracle happened. After half an hour, Dudu''s breathing slowed down and the thrombus passed."


    Lu Mingfei listened to the girl''s story and lamented that both people and animals should strive for self-improvement. When external forces could not help him, Dudu survived the half-hour death at the last moment with his own willpower.


    What a greedy girl... And the cat are not willing to leave each other. Even the God of death will retreat under this greedy obsession.


    "And then?"


    Hua Liyi asked nervously. She just heard that zero said that the cat''s thrombus could not be cured. If it could not be dissolved within 72 hours, it would be impossible to dissolve the thrombus. That is to say, even if Dudu survived that night, she would still be a paralyzed kitten.


    Ishchel recalled, "the morning doctor came to the ward the next day and was surprised to see Dudu still alive, because he heard that Dudu was going to die last night and saw that Dudu survived. He was also happy for me and hesitated to ask me if he wanted to continue the treatment."


    "Of course, continue to treat it. How can the doctor ask such a question?"


    Lu Mingfei doesn''t understand.


    Ishchel looked at Lu Mingfei. "You shouldn''t have worried about money. The treatment cost of the pet hospital is very high. In particular, I occupied the only separate ward there in order to have a good treatment environment for Dudu. Where do you think the pet hospital is? Can each hospitalized pet have a separate environment?"


    Lu Mingfei is speechless. In fact, he is also worried about money. After all, except for the tuition of Shilan middle school, he usually has little pocket money.


    Ishchel continued: "The doctor is a good man. The pets in the pet hospital are usually placed in the iron cabinet. One grid is an empty seat. He said that it was the first time he saw a pet who had to accompany him all day. He allocated me the empty room at the lowest cost so that I could live with Dudu. But even if he gave me a lot of concessions, the daily treatment cost was still very high. I dropped out of school at that time After a year''s tour guide, I didn''t save much money. "


    "The doctor believes that although Dudu won''t die for the time being, he is already a paralyzed cat. If he can''t be cured, he will only repeat meaningless medication if he stays in the hospital. No medicine can dissolve the thrombus in three days."


    Ishchel shook her head. "But I don''t agree. Because Dudu''s situation is not completely stable, I borrowed money from mother-in-law Koya and stayed for another week."


    At this time, doodle finished eating cat food, but as if his belly was always dissatisfied, he ran to Eichel and rubbed his meow.


    Ichael touched doodle''s head, "At that time, I thought the death period had passed. Anyway, Dudu could live for another period of time, and there was hope when there was time. But in the next few days, Dudu began not to eat or drink, and his originally bright eyes gradually lost their look. You know, even when it was very painful a few days ago, I fed it and it was happy to eat. After all, it is a super food."


    "Ah? Why?"


    Painted pear clothes asked with some concern.


    Ishchel sighed, "so I''m selfish. Although I''m out of death, the cat''s thrombus will still hurt. And Dudu slowly recognizes the reality after being stable. It can''t move. From a cat that can climb trees and climb mountains on eaves and walls to a paralyzed cat, people can''t stand paralysis, and cats who love freedom can''t stand it."


    "Dudu usually likes to be clean. He has to lick his hair many times a day, but he was paralyzed at that time and couldn''t move. He couldn''t take care of himself. He really couldn''t hold it. He peed on the urine pad for the first time. Even if my hands were fast, the hair under Dudu would still be soaked by urine. Over time, his body gradually began to smell. At that time, I looked at his eyes and lost his look. It ... gradually lost the desire to survive. "


    Drawing pear clothes listened to the story of ishchel. She felt that she could understand the cat who loved freedom, but she couldn''t even take care of herself.


    Dudu is so clean, but because of the disease, he doesn''t even have the last persistence and dignity. His excretion can only pee on the mat and touch his cherished hair.


    "I looked at Dudu like that. It was very uncomfortable. It didn''t eat or drink. It seemed to want to be relieved. I spoke to Dudu and encouraged it. Finally, later, we found a way."


    Ishchel smiled, "Dudu will shout whenever he wants to pee, and then I move it to the table. It faces the outside. I spread the urine pad on the ground, and it will accurately pee on it, so it won''t get hair. From that day on, Dudu seems to be in a better mood. I feed it liquid food, and it starts to eat. In the evening, it also has its first stool after getting sick."


    It''s obvious that some people insist on something dirty, but they don''t think it''s funny.


    "At that time, I ran out of money. I held Dudu''s paw and asked him if he wanted to go home. Dudu called twice spiritually. The next day we were discharged from the hospital. After returning home, Dudu was very happy because it felt that it was its territory and much more at ease than the hospital."


    Ishchel stretched out his hand below, and doodle was lying on the ground with a fit and was rolled up.


    "Then I take care of it like that every day. When the sun is good, I take Dudu to bask in the sun. Five days after I go home, Dudu''s hind legs can actually move."


    There was a moving smile on ishchel''s face.


    Zero said: "self healing, animals have a certain degree of self-healing, although it is only theoretically and extremely possible. This is the only way to recover slowly after the thrombolytic period."


    "Yes, Dudu is very proud. Since his hind legs moved, he refused me to help him go to the bathroom. He was panting and busy for a long time. He put the first half of himself on the litter basin, and his legs arched with difficulty and trembling. He came by himself. When he finished all this for the first time, he was very happy. He ate a lot that day, and his desire for survival became strong again."


    "On the tenth day of going home, Dudu''s front legs can also move. On the fifteenth day, he can stand up on all fours. On the twentieth day, he walks on the ground for the first time. In a month, he can walk smoothly..."


    Ishchelton looked down and smiled happily. "For a month and a half, doodle can run, and then it gets better every day. Until now, he has become the little fat man he was, walking fast. The doctor asked once on the phone. I said, he didn''t believe that he came to the village to see it in person. He shouted that it was a medical miracle."


    "It''s a miracle."


    Lu Chen sighed that he always felt very touched to take care of the paralyzed "patients".


    But he didn''t wait for a miracle.


    Ishchel shook his head. "There is no miracle in the world. Cat thrombosis is not a terminal disease, but there are not many owners like me in the world. The owners put the cat in the hospital and went to work. They don''t know how scared they are in that cold iron window and strange environment."


    "The little guys thought they were sick and bad, and the owners didn''t want to be themselves. In addition, the cats and dogs in other boxes barked, and the crowd walked around. The doctors took all kinds of films and did Xinchao, and the owner was not around. How afraid and desperate they should be... And the doctors told me that in fact, they were in the same condition as Dudu. Many owners put it in the hospital and didn''t want it Pick it up again. "


    "At that time, I thought I couldn''t do this. I wanted to accompany Dudu. I didn''t sleep for 12 days from its onset to discharge."


    Lu Mingfei listened to Eichel''s words and wanted to praise each other, but he didn''t know what to say. He was afraid to say, "my sister doesn''t sleep for twelve days, cow!" Such nonsense.


    "The doctor said it was a miracle, but if it was a miracle, it was also... A miracle of love."


    This is a summary of literature and art, but no one can say that girls are secondary two or literature and art.


    Even zero can''t explain what happened to Dudu from a scientific point of view. It can only be attributed to ishchel''s perseverance and careful care.


    Love is the greatest miracle in the world.


    "Sister ishchel is so powerful. Dudu is very happy to meet you."


    Painted pear clothes secretly wipe away the tears from the corners of your eyes,


    "Hey, hey, I''ve talked too much. The meal is getting cold. Eat quickly. I got up early to make it."


    Ishchel was a little embarrassed and said without scruples. He was the first to move his chopsticks and pick up a delicious little fish.


    "Ishchel worked hard and tasted good."


    Lu Chen ate a mouthful of braised meat. It was not so rich last night. The girl should have got up early and bought it at the market. She charged a high accommodation fee, but she was also very conscientious to the guests.


    "It''s too famous. Ha ha, I haven''t eaten such a rich one for a long time."


    Ishchel smiled that she lived in poverty mainly because she spent a lot of medical expenses on Dudu and borrowed money two years ago.


    If not, she should have saved enough money to go to high school by now. After all, she is usually very diligent.


    "Doodle, what did you see that night?"


    After being moved, Hua Liyi asked curiously. She also remembered everyone''s task this time. This matter may have something to do with abnormal events.


    Speaking of this, even though ishchel had swallowed the rice, her pretty face was still angry and held her small fist tightly, "I don''t know, but if I know what frightened Dudu, I''ll definitely find him and beat him up!"


    Lu Mingfei looked at Isi Cheel, and wanted to make complaints about your girl''s gentle figure. If you really are a thief, have you beaten it?


    "Has doodle ever been frightened and screamed again? For example... Recently?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    He knows more about cats. As a native of China, he has heard some legends.


    It is said that cats are psychic and can see things that people can''t see.


    So the night doodle got sick, did you see... Dirt?

 Chapter 295

    Ishchel raised his forehead slightly and thought, "it seems not. I also taught Dudu later to be brave and can''t be scared anymore."


    Lu Mingfei said that if the cat could understand you, there would be a ghost in education.


    "Dudu."


    Ishchel beckoned, and toot came running at a cheerful pace, meowing, thinking that the master was going to give food again.


    "Eat, eat, eat."


    Ishchel flicked softly on doodle''s forehead. "Doodle, have there been any thieves in our village recently? Is there any suspicious person near our house?"


    Dudu raised his head and rubbed on ishchel''s leg, "meow ~"


    Isichel was helpless. He got up, took a bottle from the shelf, poured out a freeze-dried one and put it in the palm of his hand. "Dudu, you have to answer questions carefully before you can eat."


    Dudu tilted his round head, looked at the freeze-dried on ishchel''s hands, shook his head, "meow ~"


    Then it looked at Lu Chen, "meow!"


    Ishchel gave the freeze-dried to doodle. After sitting in his seat, he smiled awkwardly, "doodle said there was no thief and said Mr. Lu was suspicious."


    "I''ll go, ishchel. Can you understand cat language?"


    Lu Mingfei said in surprise, because senior brother Lu went out to "patrol" last night, he might be seen by Dudu.


    Ishchel shook her head. "I don''t know cat language. I just understand doodle, and doodle can understand me. After all, we''ve been together for so long."


    Lu Mingfei felt very interesting. He bowed his head and waved to Dudu and asked in a low voice, "who does Dudu think is the most beautiful in the house?"


    Doodle glanced at Lu Mingfei, lazily walked back to Eichel and ran to the painted pear clothes, as if he had really expressed his opinion.


    "The cat is so divine. It seems that it can understand people."


    Lu Mingfei feels amazing.


    Zero said: "many animals and people can understand people after living, but people can''t understand animals. In a sense, people are inferior animals, especially in language."


    "It''s the balance of nature. After people mastered the use of tools and weapons in ancient times, they have a soaring position in the food chain. If people can still understand what animals say, animals will have no living head at all, although it''s almost the same now."


    Lu Chen was rarely able to answer. He happened to have heard a lecture from a lifelong professor. The professor said, "imagine that it is so terrible for primitive people to understand where animals say their nests are. On the contrary, animals can understand people a little, which can increase their survival probability."


    After dinner, ishchel asked, "what are you going to do today? Are you going to see the pyramids again?"


    "It was too dark last night. Let''s study it again today."


    Lu Chen nodded and asked ishchel when he went out: "can you ask how long this pyramid has existed in your village?"


    Ishchel recalled, "mother Koya seems to say that it should be at least 3000 years old. You can''t test it further. In short, it''s very old."


    "Can you see that pyramid every day?"


    Lu Chen asked again.


    Ishchel looked at Lu Chen with some doubts. "What''s good about the pyramid? I don''t go there at ordinary times, but of course I often see such a big thing at ordinary times."


    Lu Chen put down his doubts. It seems that the lifelong professors are right this time. The pyramid is always there, but "no longer there" at a specific time


    This is just the opposite of what they said yesterday, but it is also similar.


    "Godzilla, doodle is so good. I''m not afraid of people at all."


    The little fat man didn''t resist at all. He put away his claws, picked them on the shoulder of the painted pear clothes, and buried his head in the towering mountains.


    Lu Chen envied Dudu for a second. The boys watched Dudu being held by the girls, and the feeling of "people are not as good as cats" rose for a moment.


    In the morning, everyone was studying the pyramid. Lu Chen was the "supervisor" at the bottom, and painted pear clothes were rolling cats and chatting with ishchel.


    The main reason is that neither of them understands archaeological translation, and zero is the main force in this regard.


    As for Lu Mingfei... He doesn''t understand, but he thinks he should try his best and look for clues by relying on Norma''s translator.


    "In fact, there is nothing beautiful about the pyramids. The pyramids in our small village can''t compare with those in the Tulun site. If you want to see some prophecy documents or something, you''ll get more harvest there."


    Ishchel smiled playfully. "Of course, I''m not in a hurry. I''d like you to stay a few more days so that I can pay for my tuition."


    "Ishchel... Do you want to go to school?"


    Hua Liyi likes this Mayan girl who is more than one year younger than herself. She thinks that girls like ishchel should be able to live a happy life. Just like her, she finally waited for Godzilla, freedom and school.


    Ishchel shrugged. "Of course, you can learn knowledge only when you go to school. Mother Keya also said that there is a future only when you go to school, and you can make friends of your age in school. It''s not like being a tour guide. You have to laugh with those annoying rich people all day..."


    She paused and quickly waved her hand, "ah, not you. I like everyone very much."


    "Aren''t you happy to be a tour guide?"


    Hua Liyi wondered. She thought she would be very happy walking around the beautiful scenery every day.


    "It''s all the same scenery. I''m tired of seeing big from childhood. Moreover, some customers are very bad and sometimes want to do something. I don''t know what those Yankees are thinking."


    Ishchel looked helpless.


    Lu Chen looked at ishchel. What the other party said was very true.


    The little girl is easily bullied by running a tour guide without any help. Besides, it''s not surprising that isichel is very beautiful and has evil thoughts.


    "What about when ishchel is bullied?"


    Painted pear clothes asked with some worry.


    Ishchel smiled playfully. "I''m very excited. I run away when I meet bad guests. It''s a big deal to lose money. They can''t find me when they run back to the village. Besides, everyone in the village covers me very much."


    "Ishchel is great."


    Painted pear clothes have some worship. I feel that this sister is very independent and lives well alone.


    "Hee hee, it''s nothing. You should always live. People should have dreams."


    Ishchel shook his little fist and looked like a struggle.


    "Ishchel... What do you want to do in the future after school?"


    Painting pear clothes is a little curious.


    "Me? I''m actually good at reading. When I didn''t drop out of school before, I was the first in grade."


    Ishchel said proudly that she didn''t lie. She used to be a top student.


    Mexico adopts a 12-year education system, but not like the big Eastern countries. They are three to fifteen years old and can graduate from junior high school.


    Ishchel continued: "as for the future, I want to enter a good university related to medicine and become a... Veterinarian in the future."


    "Is it because of doodle?"


    Lu Chen is a little surprised. Veterinarians are not high-income people in this era. If ishchel is really good at learning, becoming a doctor will make more money.


    Ishchel nodded. "The doctor who helped me is very good, and I hope to help others in the future, overcome some problems, and make some incurable diseases no longer incurable."


    "Ishchel''s dream is good."


    Painted pear clothes praised.


    Ishchel was surprised. "I thought you would say I didn''t do my job."


    "Why?"


    Painting pear clothes puzzled.


    "Because many people think that seeing a doctor for a pet is a waste of resources, I see a lot of comments on the Internet that say, ''if you have this Kung Fu, why don''t you show more filial piety to your parents''," are you so good to your pets and good to your parents? ", But in fact, many people are biased. How can people who really love their pets not love their relatives? "


    Isi Cheel continued: "some people are very idle to raise pets. They are usually good at cats and dogs, and even connive at hurting people, but they are not really so fond, so there will be pets left in pet hospitals."


    Her voice changed: "but there are people who really love pets and have nothing to rely on. They treat them as relatives and children alone. They want to save their relatives, but because of the prejudice of the world, the industry is underdeveloped and there is no way to go to hospital. Isn''t that very pathetic?"


    She sighed. "I thought money was the most important thing in the world. I thought money was my biggest problem before I took Dudu to the doctor, but the reality told me that sometimes no matter how much money you have, it''s useless, not to mention I don''t have money."


    "You''re about to go to college."


    Lu Chen said faintly.


    Ishchel stood up. "There''s no way. You can be a few years older. You can also be a big sister in the class."


    Lu Chen looked at ishchel. "If you really want to go to school, I can give you a letter of recommendation from Cornell University, which is one of the best veterinary universities in the world."


    Isichel looked at Lu Chen suspiciously for a few seconds, and suddenly covered his chest and retreated, "is there such a good thing? Don''t you have any other ideas?"


    Female swindlers also have dignity. They can run errands as tour guides, but they don''t sell themselves.


    Lu Chen was a little speechless. Feeling the eyes of the people who painted pear clothes, he quickly explained: "it''s just a small matter for me. You think too much. As long as you can help us complete the scientific examination, you can change classes and enter school next month and pre study for freshman year."


    He didn''t make any promises. Besides being a friendship university with the University of Chicago, Castle college also has a good relationship with Cornell University in private.


    The president of Cornell University is also from Kassel college. He is an excellent veterinarian, but his private specialty of "animal species" medicine is special, which is the Dragon nationality.


    The last time I caught three generations of living species, the president of Cornell University also came to Kassel college to participate in the research.


    "Really? Don''t tease me, Mr. Lu. You look two years older than me. Are you also a student?"


    Isichel felt that Lu Chen was teasing himself.


    "No, elder martial brother Lu is very powerful."


    Painted pear clothes explained for Lu Chen.


    Looking at her, she was so excited that she went to school


    Lu Chen nodded. "It''s a small matter. In a few days, you will receive a notice, visa and air ticket."


    Isichel pulled the painted pear clothes to one side and whispered, "sister painted pear clothes, aren''t you Kassel college, an aristocratic college, so rich and powerful?"


    Painted pear clothes thought, "maybe... Count it, but elder martial brother Lu is the best in our school."


    After that, she looked at ishchel with a slight vigilance, "you can''t... Hit brother Lu''s attention."


    Ishchel felt a little funny. It was clear that this sister was older than herself, but she couldn''t be pure. "No, I just joked. Everyone can see that you are a couple."


    The pretty face in painted pear clothes was tinged with a blush, "isn''t it?"


    "Yes, Mr. Lu will look at you every three seconds when everyone is together. See how worried he is," ishchel joked


    "President."


    Zero shouted Lu Chen. It was obvious that he had something to report.


    She held in her hand the exploration instruments taken by the wind devil and the Secretary outside the village after dinner, which were temporarily sent by the execution department.


    "We monitored the texture of some rock layers and took some samples and detected a large amount of iron in them."


    Zero sum Lu Chen walked aside and whispered.


    "Iron?"


    Lu Chen looked at the pyramid. It''s made of stone.


    As if seeing Lu Chen''s doubts, zero explained: "it''s blood."


    "Sacrificial cattle and sheep?"


    Lu Chen frowned slightly. He had heard that the Mayans had sacrificial habits.


    Zero shook his head, "No, the ancient Mayans used the blood sacrifice ceremony, which is one of the most cruel sacrifice methods in the world, that is, the living sacrifice. They believed that the death ceremony was a way to please the gods and comfort the soul. The victims ranged from prisoners to infants to pure virgins. They suffered a tragic fate - burning, beheading, burying alive, or taking the heart out of people''s chest After sacrifice to God. "


    The ancient and evil sacrifice was narrated by the girl in a cold tone, which made Lu Mingfei shudder not far away.


    "Are you sure what the blood is?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    Zero took the sample analyzer. "After preliminary analysis, it is human blood. Whether it contains genes of mixed race species needs further analysis by equipment. It will take about four hours."


    "Can you tell the time?"


    They may be slowly unveiling the mystery of this ancient village.


    Zero nodded. "The time span is very wide. Judging from the cycle of carbon, the earliest can be traced back to 3600 years ago. This pyramid has existed for a longer time than ishchel thought, and the later ones can be traced back to... These weeks."


    Lu Chen understood the meaning of zero. Although instrumental analysis still needs time, they can logically draw a conclusion in advance.


    On this pyramid, there is the blood of the Commissioner of the executive department. After investigation, the "missing" on the list can basically be judged as dead.


    "Finish."


    Lu Chen said in Chinese to the busy freshmen on the pyramid that they have received enough information here. Of course, we should pay attention to the situation of the pyramid in the future, such as when it will... Disappear.


    "Ishchel, can you show us around the village again? I want to investigate the living conditions of the villagers."


    Lu Chen wanted to see if there were any clues in the villagers'' homes here. Seeing that ishchel hesitated, he added: "of course, each villager will be paid a visit fee."

 Chapter 296

    Under the communication of ishchel, Lu Chen and others visited the houses of residents in the village.


    "What is this?"


    Lu Chen picked up a wood carving placed on the table of the room. Its image is quite special. It has a pointed and long nose like Pinocchio, the fairy tale character of Andersen, who lied. The long curved tusks stretched out one after another, and the headdress is a knotted band.


    He found that almost every family enshrined such a wood carving.


    "It looks a little scary."


    Lu Mingfei answered.


    Ishchel nodded in agreement. "I think so, but this is the rain god representing the harvest. Everyone thinks that the rain god can protect the village from good weather. Although we don''t farm now, we still keep this habit."


    "I thought you would worship izhamna."


    Zero looked at the wood carving and said.


    The dragon shaped izhamna is the first of the gods in Mayan mythology, and it is also the direct factor that the secret party first speculated that the Mayans are related to the dragon race, because the Mayans obviously have archetypes for their gods.


    According to the secret party, izhamna should be a dragon king.


    "Mother-in-law yizamna Koya said that God''s status is too high to care about the life and death of mortals. It''s more realistic for us to worship some of the following gods."


    Ishchel spread his hands. "As for the wood carvings of izhamna, we also have them here. Mother Keya carved a lot there and sold them. Westerners like dragons very much and feel very homesick when they put them home."


    "Do you still have sacrificial activities?"


    Lu Chen tentatively said.


    "Sacrifice? Yes, grandma Keya will preside over it once a year. It''s a tradition."


    Feeling that everyone looked a little serious, ishchel explained, "it''s not what you think. We all use chickens and ducks now."


    Probably in the afternoon, the people basically conducted a carpet search of the village, but no sign of dragons was found.


    At this time, Lu Chen''s mobile phone rang. It was the headmaster.


    He went out of the door and connected to no one.


    "How''s the Mayan village?"


    The headmaster asked.


    "There has been some progress. The original step-by-step investigation is so cumbersome. I already want to clean up the site."


    Lu Chen stretched out and replied.


    "Ha ha, in the past, it was the Commissioner of the implementation department who investigated and asked you to solve the goal, but this time the risk is too high, and ordinary people can''t investigate."


    Angre said with a heavy voice, "if you investigate for another day, if there is no result, the matter over there can be put aside for the time being, and there is something you need to solve."


    Lu Chen raised his spirits: "what''s the matter? Is there a dragon king?"


    At this time, ange and Schneider are staying in the general command room of the executive department, looking at the 3D projected earth, which is completely red from the sea near Greenland.


    "There''s something different in Greenland. Probably from yesterday, the local Commissioner found that the temperature dropped abnormally. It fell by nearly 20 degrees to minus 40 degrees in just ten minutes. The local people didn''t dare to go out."


    Ange and Schneider had dignified faces.


    "Element turbulence?"


    Lu Chen now also knows some dragon knowledge.


    "Well, something has passed through the ice sea, and all the sea surfaces are frozen. You know, it''s the end of summer, but now it''s colder than any cold winter in the past. The cold spreads from the ocean to the land and cools down on a large scale. You can imagine what kind of extreme cold it is in the ice sea."


    Angre sent the information to Lu Chen''s mobile phone, "let your mentor tell you. He should have more say."


    "Is it the monster you''ve seen in the ice sea before?"


    Lu Chen heard the voice and knew that the opposite side of the communication had changed.


    "It should be, and this time we finally caught the real face of the guy, the God of death under the ice... It was a white whale."


    Schneider''s low, hoarse voice trembled. He was not afraid. The old embryo killer was excited.


    "Whales? Dragons seem more and more strange."


    Lu Chen Tucao Dao, he is not not seen make complaints about the dragon, such as Hadera, but according to the description of the tutor and headmaster, that guy may be a first generation species. He has seen the first generation of the species are quite serious.


    "The shape of the dragon family is also related to their own will. We don''t know why he is a whale, but the lifelong professors analyzed the history of the dragon family. Combined with the information you got in the jinlunga cloister last time, they think that he may be the mythical Leviathan, which can affect the environment in such a wide range and is definitely the power of the first generation."


    Schneider explained.


    Lu Chen looked at the data sent, which showed that marine organisms were also migrating on a large scale, making way for the supreme travel.


    "Can we locate him now?"


    He was more interested in cutting down the first generation of seeds than taking the freshmen. However, he felt a little troublesome about the goal in the sea.


    "At present, he has only been accidentally photographed out of the water once in the Russian military satellite, and there is no trace at other times. He should dive very deep, and technology cannot accurately track it."


    Schneiderton said, "but we can judge his approximate position from the track of the element turbulence. At present, it is inferred that he is moving towards the southwest."


    Lu Chen thought, "can you find a way to bring Leviathan to land to fight?"


    "This cannot be guaranteed, but the college is discussing countermeasures and trying to create a good battlefield environment for you."


    Schneider has invited tenured professors and students above grade A in the college to gather for meetings respectively in order to come up with reasonable countermeasures.


    The opponents in the sea are very troublesome. Humans can go into space, but they can''t explore the deepest place in the sea. If Leviathan avoids war and dives into the deep sea, humans have nothing to do with him.


    Lu Chen can''t be allowed to go down in a submarine. Even if Lu Chen can resist the water pressure, his strength in the deep sea doesn''t exist.


    "I know. I''ll finish this thing as soon as possible."


    After Lu Chen replied, he cut off the communication. Their team may be able to test the results of special training.


    It was another day of investigation. After the people gathered at night, Lu Chen felt that if there were no changes tonight, he would ask the executive department to drive away the Mayans here, and then he would wash the ground. Whether there was any result or not, he would go to snipe Leviathan.


    Lu Chen didn''t go out at night. He sometimes wondered if he had frightened the dragon people.


    At about two o''clock in the night, Lu Mingfei was suddenly awakened.


    He rubbed his eyes vaguely and sat up, only to find that everyone in the room was awake, while senior brother Lu was standing by the window and looking out.


    Lu Chen looked at the scene outside the window, the corners of his mouth slightly stirred up, and finally let him wait.


    At this time, the village was still quiet and terrible, only the lighted candlesticks flickered, and the night wind sounded like a ghost whispering.


    The candles on both sides of the narrow road are not orange, but strange dark blue. The villagers walk quietly on the road, reminiscent of the ancient huangquan road.


    Lu Chen took the freshmen out of the door, carefully turned with the girls and observed the villagers in the shadow.


    It seems that they are in a sleepwalking state. They have no eyes and don''t know what they are doing.


    "Godzilla, I seem to hear a song."


    Painted pear clothes whispered.


    "Singing?"


    Lu Chen didn''t hear any songs, and they were at a loss.


    "What exactly is the sound?"


    Lu Chen inquired. He knew that the Dragon lineage painted pear clothes was much higher than himself. He could hear some voices that ordinary people couldn''t hear.


    "It''s ugly, sharp, weird and scary."


    Hua Liyi thought for a while and concluded that if she was alone in this situation, she would feel a little scared, but at this time, everyone was around, and Godzilla.


    "Look."


    Lu Chen said, walking into the road without scruples, passing by villagers and carefully examining their physical condition.


    Breathing is smooth, like falling asleep, but looking closer, everyone has a peaceful smile on his face.


    There is no problem with the smile itself. It''s like a person having a dream, but in such a strange and secluded environment, it seems a little scary.


    Lu Chen reached out and shook a villager. The other party didn''t respond. He stopped in front of the other party. The other party hit himself again and again like a broken robot.


    Other freshmen also stepped into the road to check the situation of the villagers.


    "It should be some kind of spiritual effect, such as dream tapir, but it can''t sense the source of the spirit."


    After looking around, he returned to Lu Chen to report.


    Painted pear clothes glanced at the villagers on the road and wondered, "where''s ishchel?"


    A few minutes ago


    In the dark room, the girl turned over and kicked her legs impatiently. She felt something arching herself.


    It seemed to be driven away. She got a moment of peace, but then something arched her arm and face.


    "Dudu... Don''t make trouble."


    Ishchel murmured.


    "Meow meow"


    Dudu was a little worried. Seeing that his master couldn''t wake up, he made a unique move and gently bit the girl''s arm.


    "Ah --"


    Ishchel sat up in alarm. "Doodle, what are you doing? What are you doing biting me?"


    "Meow, meow..."


    Dudu chewed on ishchel''s underwear belt and pulled it down. She had no spare money to buy beautiful pajamas and nightdresses.


    "Go, little cat."


    Ishchel yawned, took doodle aside and said in a daze, "doodle, your mouth stinks."


    Doodle hurriedly rolled on the bed, jumped on the windowsill, and called back to ishchel twice.


    Ishchel finally woke up and wondered, "what''s going on outside?"


    Dudu is usually very sensible at night and never affects his rest. Is it a thief in the village?


    She got up and got out of bed, walked carefully to the window, opened the gap in the curtain, looked out, and was stunned in an instant.


    What are you doing!?


    Don''t sleep in the middle of the night and parade together?


    No, everyone walks in a strange way, like sleepwalking.


    It seems to be aware of the girl''s eyes. Unexpectedly, a villager suddenly turned his head and looked straight at ishchel.


    His steps didn''t stop. With the change of angle, his head twisted more than 90 degrees, the meat on his neck seemed to be twisted, and there was a strange light in his eyes.


    Ishchel was so frightened that she covered her mouth. She knew the man. It was Uncle goog. What happened to him?


    Creak - creak¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly ishchel heard another creak from the beam, like something crawling on the wooden house, or... Hanging from the ceiling in her house?


    She hugged Dudu tightly, trembling all over, leaned against the corner and took a bold look up.


    "Ah --"


    She screamed. There was an upside down shadow on the beam, which seemed to be dripping blood, and the air smelled rotten.


    She finally realized that it was not the stink of her mouth, but the monster hanging upside down in her room.


    The monster seemed to be rotten all over, like a rotten corpse soaked in the sea for several months. The skin on his face was gradually falling off. His eyes protruded and turned around. He suddenly stopped and stared at himself.


    A mouth seemed to be glued open, and ishchel could hear the sound of rotten meat tearing. The corners of his mouth were cracked to his ears, and there were meat scraps between his teeth, showing a "smile"


    For a moment, ishchel connected the events of these two days. She thought of those strange archaeological students and often asked herself if there was anything wrong in the village.


    Now strange things appeared in front of her, but she was afraid of even moving her feet.


    She released her hand. "Doodle... Run."


    The girl''s voice was crying. It was clear that she might have seen something frightening, but she was also trembling with fear.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The sound of heavy objects falling to the ground rang out, and the rotten corpse fell to the ground and staggered towards ishchel, blocking the girl''s escape route.


    Ishchel was frightened, but he also kicked doodle. Why didn''t the stupid cat run away.


    However, doodle stood beside ishchel, just meowing and rubbing ishchel''s legs, as if he wasn''t afraid at all, as if he didn''t see the rotten corpse coming towards them.


    "Boom -"


    The wooden walls cracked and sawdust flew in the bedroom, and ishchel closed her eyes in horror.


    "Ishchel?"


    After waiting for a few seconds, there was no death. Instead, she heard a familiar voice. She opened her eyes and saw each other through the dim light of the moon night. It was Mr. Lu.


    Looking at the room again, there was no rotten corpse, only the messy pieces of wood, and there was no smell of rotten meat in the air.


    "What''s your name?"


    Lu Chen was a little confused. He just mentioned ishchel in his pear painting. He remembered to come and have a look. As a result, as soon as he came to the door, he heard ishchel''s scream and was frightened.


    "Lu, Lu, Mr. Lu, there was a monster here just now."


    Isichel walked quickly to Lu Chen''s side, then felt a little safe and pointed to the beam road.


    "Monster?"


    Lu Chen looked up at the roof. There was nothing. There was no sign of fighting or other biological breath in the room.


    "Really, it''s still there just now. It looks like a body soaked in sea water. It can move. I don''t believe you look at my sheets..."


    Said ishchel, stunned. It was clear that he had just seen rotten meat and blood droplets on it, but she looked again now. There was nothing else but wood chips.

 Chapter 297

    Lu Chen looked at ishchel, and the girl looked blank.


    Ishchel calmed down a little and quickly asked Lu Chen, "Mr. Lu, you, you''re not here for archaeology? What''s going on?"


    Lu Chen took isichel out of the door, passed through the villagers who walked at night and returned to the team. "We really don''t come to archaeology, we''re here to investigate these."


    Lu Chen pointed to the sleepwalking villagers in the village, "I also want to ask, do you really have no idea about this situation?"


    Ishchel stood with painted pear clothes. She felt inexplicable sense of security with this red haired sister. "I, I also met for the first time."


    Zero walked to Lu Chen and whispered in Chinese: "she has not been affected. She should be a mixed race with no low blood."


    According to the previous analysis, the people in the village were influenced by a word and spirit, and the voice of long Wen can be heard in hualiyi, which shows that there is no difference. It is only because the freshmen participating in this mission are of high descent, so they didn''t win.


    In this way, ishchel is likely to be a mixed race above grade a.


    "Ishchel, if you think about it again, is it really the first time to meet? We are not the first batch of people to investigate. Have you seen outsiders some time ago?"


    Lu Chen coaxed.


    Ishchel quickly shook his head. "If I had seen such a terrible thing, I would have called the police sooner."


    Although she said so, she was not sure at this time, and a strong sense of strangeness enveloped her heart.


    According to Mr. Lu, doesn''t that mean... People like them came to the village before, and she should have seen them too?


    But she can''t remember anything clearly. She has been working hard to earn money from the tour guide in recent weeks


    Eh, what did you do some time ago?


    Ishchel''s face showed unprecedented panic. She was a top student at school and her memory was naturally very good, but she suddenly found that she couldn''t recall the details of her life in recent weeks!


    "We... There are many people in the village. Are they missing?"


    Asked ishchel carefully.


    "Since we found out, at least 30 people have been missing. Our people have investigated twice and are also missing."


    Lu Chen said, trying to evoke the girl''s memory.


    Ichael covered her mouth in horror. If the other party didn''t deceive herself, wouldn''t it mean that people she knew disappeared in the village, but she forgot them, and even couldn''t remember their existence?


    "Mr. Lu... May I ask who you are? The police? Or some special national institution?"


    Ishchel asked hesitantly.


    "You can think of us as an organization responsible for dealing with supernatural phenomena. Now is not the time to say this. We have to go and see where they are going and what they are doing."


    Lu Chen said, leading the way forward to the end of the village.


    Looking at the direction, these villagers may be going to the place where the pyramid is located.


    "Communication has failed. There is the spiritual realm of the Dragon nationality."


    Zero exchange reported that she had just tried to communicate with the headquarters, but failed.


    "Grandma Keya! I didn''t see grandma Keya. I''m going to find her."


    Ishchel suddenly realized that there was no mother-in-law Koya in the crowd.


    Lu Chen didn''t speak, but his figure disappeared in place. Mother Keya''s door was kicked open in an instant. A moment later, Lu Chen returned, "she''s not here."


    Lu Chen suspected that mother-in-law Keya knew a lot. During the day, he asked again. There was no problem with mother-in-law Keya''s words. Like other villagers, he didn''t remember the disappearance.


    But Lu Chen felt that mother-in-law Keya was hiding something.


    Go straight to the end of the village. Behind the corner is the place where the pyramid should be.


    "It''s still there. What''s going on here?"


    Lu Mingfei was puzzled. He heard elder martial brother Lu say that if they enter the crevice of Nibelungen, the pyramid should disappear.


    But no one answered his question, and Lu Mingfei was shocked by what was happening at present.


    Strange sad music sounded in the air. This time everyone could hear it. It was like the sound of fingernails across the blackboard. It made people feel numb and shiver.


    The villagers who arrived at their destination formed a circle around the pyramid one by one, knelt on the ground and worshipped piously.


    The original simple pyramid emits a faint blue light. I don''t know when, each floor is placed with the statue of rain god seen by Lu Chen and others in the daytime.


    The villagers knocked so hard that blood oozed and flowed along the ground to the pyramid.


    Standing on the pyramid is a dancing witch, dancing and waving her crutches. She is mother-in-law Keya. It is hard to imagine that an old man aged 130 who can''t walk easily can have such a vigorous dance.


    Time seems to have retreated at this moment, like thousands of years ago. In that foolish era, witches danced and sacrificed, and villagers kowtowed and prayed.


    Lu Chen''s eyesight is very good. It''s not very human to strengthen this step. He can see things clearly even in the dark. He carefully observed the look of mother-in-law Keya.


    Dancing is like a crazy witch, but her eyes are godless, not like independent behavior.


    "Granny Koya! What are you doing?"


    Ishchel exclaimed and rushed into the crowd to stop the villagers who kept kowtowing and bleeding.


    Although the situation is scary and strange, these are uncles and aunts who are usually good to her. How can she look at each other and destroy herself all the time.


    However, ishchel was shocked to find that the strength of the villagers was unexpectedly strong. She couldn''t stop it at all. She held an uncle''s head and felt that she would continue to exert force, and even break his head. The other party didn''t care about foreign objects and kowtowed mechanically.


    Lu Chen jumped onto the pyramid, grabbed mother-in-law Keya''s back collar and took it down. However, mother-in-law Keya''s short body was still twisting in mid air, unaware that she had been caught.


    "I''ll try."


    Qin Nai comes out. Her speech is hypnosis. She wants to try the spirit of speech to fight poison with poison.


    "Granny Koya, wake up!"


    After singing, mother-in-law Keya showed a struggling expression on her face. After half a minute, she woke up slowly, looked at the surrounding situation and remained silent.


    "Qinnai, try to wake up the others."


    Lu Chen ordered, then looked at mother-in-law Keya, "mother-in-law, can you explain?"


    Mother Keya looked at the young people and looked at the duckling ishchel in her eyes. "Silly girl, who let you out!"


    She raised her old hand and patted Dudu''s head. "Did you stupid cat wake her up!"


    Toot tooted a little wronged meow and hung his head.


    Lu Chen looked at the scene thoughtfully. It seemed that mother-in-law Keya knew this phenomenon in the village and even deliberately avoided being seen by ishchel.


    It may have happened many times, but ishchel, a big hearted girl, slept very hard at night and never found it.


    "This is the sacrifice of the rain god. We are the people protected by the rain god. Of course, we should pay tribute to the rain god."


    Mother Keya explained.


    At this time, qinnai came back and shook her head at Lu Chen. She couldn''t wake the others.


    Hypnosis itself is not a high-level spirit, but the power of the dragon people who release the spirit to these villagers is higher. Mother Keya can wake up because the other party has a high blood lineage, instinctive resistance and the effect of hypnosis.


    "Sacrifice, is this the way? I feel that if they continue, they will die."


    Lu Chen looked at the villagers who kowtowed hard. Losing too much blood would also kill them.


    "No, the rain god is a kind God, and our sacrifice is not so bloody. After the rain god is satisfied, the sacrifice will stop, and the rain god will descend his divine power to repair everyone''s injuries."


    Mother Keya defended.


    Lu Chen sneered, "it''s to prevent everyone from getting up the next day and feeling hurt."


    People can''t hide their injuries. When they get up early and look in the mirror, they will know that the rain god can repair the wounds of the villagers, but it can''t repair everyone''s vitality. It will certainly weaken for a period of time. It''s not surprising that someone will die of illness in the long run.


    "Do you think there is no price for God''s grace? This is our faith, and outsiders should not judge."


    Mother Keya''s tone is not good. She is a very traditional antique.


    "Mother-in-law, do you always... Know? This... Is not good?"


    Ishchel looked at the kowtowing villagers and felt a little seeping.


    "When I was young, I was unaffected by the host. Of course I know."


    Mother-in-law Keya glanced at Lu Chen and others. "You''re not an archaeologist at all when you come to the village. If you just want to see these, you can go back and write a paper. We don''t hurt people''s lives and break the law. You can''t control it."


    "Mother-in-law... In fact, such religious sacrificial activities will hurt people and break the law."


    Lu Mingfei interrupted hesitantly.


    "No harm to human life? Do you know that more than 30 villagers have been missing in the last month?"


    Lu Chen looked at the villagers who continued to kowtow and ordered the freshmen: "find a way to stun them."


    "Someone is missing!"


    Mother Keya was a little surprised. "It''s impossible. I know all the children in the village. Except those traitors who live in the city, they are all in the village."


    "Mother-in-law, you also said that you were only sober when you were young, and you are only a puppet now. How do you know... There are no dead people in the recent sacrifice?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    Mother Keya was stunned. "It''s impossible. I''ll know if someone isn''t in the village."


    "You said you weren''t in the village." Lu Chen turned to look at ishchel. "You said that many people have gone out of the city to work. Have they ever come back? Have they really gone to the city to live a good life?"


    Ishchel was silent for a few seconds. She was thinking that her uncles and aunts who had left the village never came back.


    And she couldn''t recall... And any other scenes, as if it were natural, suddenly one day everyone left, leaving an empty house.


    "Although it''s just my (zero) conjecture, your cognition seems to be distorted. It should also be a part of the sacrifice. If someone is missing, you just think you''re going to live a good life in the city."


    Lu Chen looked at ishchel and continued, "you said that you live in aunt buma''s house. Has aunt buma contacted you again? When did she move out?"


    Ishchel stepped back two steps blankly and covered his head with one hand. "I... i... I can''t remember, aunt buma, she... She..."


    At last she looked up and wept. "Is she dead?"


    Lu Chen sighed. "In the afternoon, I asked someone to check. The Maya people named buma who walked out of Yucatan peninsula from you don''t exist at all."


    "President, no, even if you knock these people unconscious, they will get up again in less than a few seconds and continue to kowtow. The most serious injury is that the blood loss is already very dangerous. It is estimated that they will die in ten minutes."


    Zero turn back, remit report.


    "It''s disgusting. They only bully ordinary people, but they don''t dare to come out and meet me."


    Lu Chen sneered.


    "Zi La Zi La -"


    Suddenly there was a noise similar to the old radio in the air. The noise became more and more dense. It was connected with the sound of fingernails scratching the blackboard, like a strange burial song, and the song had reached its climax.


    The babble in the mouth of all the villagers was in an unknown language, and the kowtow speed was accelerated and made more and more efforts.


    The strange image happened at this time. The freshmen looked up and looked at the sky. The moonlight and stars were gone, leaving only endless blue.


    The wind roared, and there was an inexplicable whisper in the dark.


    Looking at the surrounding environment, the village behind him disappeared, and the pyramid in front of him expanded infinitely, more than dozens of times tall, inserted into the dark blue of the night sky.


    Lu Mingfei looked at everything around him in horror. It was the first time he saw this situation. What made him more afraid was that when he looked back, he found elder martial brother Lu missing!


    Lu Chen''s forehead was exposed. He just shot in a moment and pulled back the four freshmen and ishchel respectively, but Lu Mingfei disappeared.


    There is something hiding in the dark, fast, hidden and silent.


    "Hee hee -"


    "Hee hee -"


    "Hee hee -"


    The sound of impish laughter came from all directions,


    "Grandma, grandma, is this also a normal sacrificial phenomenon?"


    Isichel shivered. She felt that it was very strange. She didn''t know whether it was an illusion or not, as well as the rotten corpse she had seen before.


    "This..."


    Mother Keya was also a little confused. She had never encountered such a thing in her sacrifice when she was young.


    The sound of the sea tide beating on the edge of the cliff echoed in everyone''s ears. Light blue and dazzling light fell from the sky, like the light of heaven and earth gathered in one place at the top of the pyramid.


    The crowd looked up and saw a man in blue crystal armor standing there like the figure of a God.


    The high pitched sound of the Dragon sounded. Like the tide at the end of the century, people saw the huge waves rising high behind the pyramid.


    "Ah - my God!"


    Mother-in-law Keya knelt down and kowtowed to the figure shrouded in blue holy light.


    "Mortals, you dare to overstep, and don''t kneel when you see the king!"


    The sound of blue shadow echoed in the whole space, and the kid''s laughter became more and more dense, running around Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen looked at the figure at the top of the pyramid with a grimace on his face. His muscles swelled and gave off a golden luster. He tilted his head and looked at each other, "kneel?"


    "Godzilla, it''s so noisy."


    Painted pear clothes feel that strange laughter sounds very uncomfortable.


    The freshmen trembled back-to-back and stood beside Lu Chen. The pressure from the sky made them breathless.


    Only when we really see the high-level dragon race can we know how big the gap between the mixed race and the dragon race is.


    "Hee hee hee hee... Uh -"


    The loud laughter stopped. Lu Chen didn''t look back. His hand leaned out to the side and back. His big hand firmly grasped a dark figure no more than one meter and five meters tall. Judging from the "hand feeling", it should be a human shape and a weak second generation.


    The next moment, the figure of the boy disappeared in place.


    The air flow brought by it blew away the kowtowing villagers. With a loud noise, the surface of the pyramid collapsed inch by inch and a large area collapsed.


    The Imp''s head was pushed into the slope of the pyramid by Lu Chen, and the rush did not stop. He pressed his right hand on the slope, lowered his body shape and sprint upward.


    The red and gold mist looked strange and manic under the blue light.


    Where the boy passed, the pyramid cracked inch by inch, and the rubble flew back.


    The ghost scratched his head out of the long gully on the surface of the pyramid.


    In just one second, the distance of more than one kilometer flashed away. It was not until the young man faced the figure wearing blue armor, and the red gold eyes looked at the golden pupils of the thorns that the angry drink of the young man came into the air.


    "Laugh at you, Ma!"

 Chapter 298

    A few minutes ago, the temporary headquarters of Kassel college in Yucatan Peninsula.


    The Commissioner on duty wiped his face with a wet towel and looked at the big screen.


    Suddenly, the big screen turned red, and a harsh warning tone sounded in the house.


    [warning, communication with executive officer disconnected!]


    Norma repeated this sentence again and again, which made the original night watchers wake up in an instant and quickly responded to the headquarters for advice.


    After the connection, the calmness of executive minister Schneider also relieved the commissioners.


    "Is the weapon in place?"


    Schneider confirmed that if Nibelungen pulled in, the communication would be disconnected, which was what they expected.


    After communicating with Lu Chen yesterday afternoon, he arranged for the Commissioner to seal the weapons of Lu Chen and painted pear clothes into a box, secretly sent them to the village and hid them in an empty room near the end of the village.


    "It''s in place. It''s the latest technology of the equipment department."


    The Commissioner replied, and then pressed the button on the console to turn off the harsh and cold prompt sound of Norma. They really don''t have to worry about Lu Chen''s safety.


    As their S-class ace''s commonly used weapons are too heavy and publicized, which may be inconvenient when performing some tasks, the equipment department has developed new equipment delivery devices and self-propelled weapon depots.


    In order to avoid the failure of electronic controls caused by dragon magnetic field, the self-propelled weapon depot adopts alchemy and traditional engine gear technology. Alchemy technology can confirm Lu Chen''s orientation, high-power engine and complex structure, which can drive the weapon depot to transport in various terrain.


    In this mission, the self-propelled arsenal is set to be activated once the communication with the outside world is lost. Lu Chen can "summon" it with another alchemy gadget in his hand.


    At this time, in the command room of the executive department of Kassel college, Schneider''s expression under the mask was not so easy after cutting off the call.


    He analyzed the route of Leviathan from yesterday afternoon to now. He didn''t know if it was an illusion. How did he feel that Leviathan seemed to be rushing to Lu Chen''s position?


    Or... What else is there in that village that Leviathan is interested in?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Behind the man was the endless tide. The strong wind blew his long sea blue hair, and his dazzling golden pupils were full of shock and anger.


    He was shocked that zamargan''s lurking was seen through by the youth, and was caught by a move. He was rushed to himself in such a humiliating way.


    He was also angry that the young man took the initiative to attack his noble self. Even if he went back a few solar cycles, he was also a God with head and face.


    Once on this land, countless Untouchables kowtowed to him and praised his name.


    How many years after the worst war?


    How many years has no one dared to challenge him?


    He is the God of war ulakan!


    He is surrounded by water blue armor. The combination of technology from the Lost Empire and top alchemy brings powerful fields.


    When the sea meets the wind, it turns into hovering water drops. When the water drops meet his hot skin, it turns into fog. His armor expands with his body. The Dragon scales wrap the muscles of Qiu knot. Under the blessing of armor, his strength is increased ten times!


    The ice crystal sword originally inserted on the ground is infused with his strongest power in human form.


    "Where..."


    Ulakan opened his mouth and roared angrily. He went down as he wanted this hybrid to come up.


    But he didn''t say everything. One hand grabbed his cheek and irresistible violence restrained him. Then he felt his body out of control and his feet off the ground.


    Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    With the swing of the youth, the continuous and thrilling roar sounded, and the top of the pyramid collapsed inch by inch. Even the surging tide was separated under this manic force.


    People looked at the top of the pyramid. The raging tide separated from the top. The white wave mixed with dust and gravel, and kept blooming lotus flowers on the top.


    But it''s not beautiful. It can only make people feel the wanton violence.


    The freshmen were shocked. They all heard that elder martial brother Lu was very good at fighting, but they didn''t expect that the other party would be like this when fighting.


    It seems that it should be a second generation of men, just like ancient gods. In less than a second, they were suppressed by extreme violence and had no power to fight back.


    But then the freshmen looked at the surging tide and realized that this was not the time to sigh about brother Lu''s great power. Brother Lu was not afraid of such a tsunami and could be hit by thousands of tons of seawater. Even A-class hybrids could not stand it, let alone those villagers who were similar to ordinary people.


    It was beautiful and elegant. I don''t know when there was a long white box behind the painted pear clothes.


    She skillfully pressed her fingerprint, a small gap was opened on the box, and a white magic sword popped out and was held in her hand by the girl.


    It seems that she is on vacation. She is wearing a red and white beach dress today. She is singing and walking forward.


    His clothes danced in the oncoming wind, and his long wine red hair was like the fire of war.


    Somehow, the freshmen felt that after the painted pear clothes came to the front, even if it seemed like a wave of extinction, the pressure dissipated invisibly.


    In the shocked eyes of the freshmen and ishchel, painted pear clothes looked calm and raised the sky cloud sword with one hand.


    The sea tide falling from the sky has approached the girl, less than two meters in front of her, but she can no longer move forward.


    The white spray, like the greedy hand of the hungry ghost in hell, gradually turned into crystal clear ice blue. The shimmer reflection in the sky lit up the girl''s pure and flawless face.


    The ice froth splashed in the air, and the water mist turned into snowflakes. In the tropical area at the end of summer, there was a heavy snow, and the temperature instantly fell to about zero.


    From a distance, it was like a big hand condensed by sea water trying to crush the small crowd below, but it was fixed and turned into a huge ice sculpture that is hard to find in the world.


    Speech and spirit - judgment.


    "Call -"


    Painted pear clothes exhale and condense into visible water mist in the cold temperature.


    The trial can not only be used to fight aircraft and launch fragmented attacks.


    Its essence is to give death orders to the elements. At that moment, she killed and reconstructed the tsunami that fell on them.


    Today, if she wants, she can instantly freeze the sea for tens of miles.


    The battle above the pyramid doesn''t need her help. Godzilla is enjoying the battle. Although she doesn''t say hello, she knows her task is to protect everyone.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The top of the pyramid trembled again, and the towering pyramid cracked inch by inch, which is the power transmitted from top to bottom. This ancient dragon cultural relic of thousands of years can not bear the ravages of violent people.


    Just like the next generation in blue armor, under the extreme violence, the body can only make a fragmented wail.


    The figure of the boy fell from the sky, and the ground collapsed into a huge pit.


    Lu Chen threw the stunned sub generation seed on the ground and stepped on each other''s chest. As for the green "kid", he had fainted and half dead after playing around.


    "This is... Rain God."


    Mother-in-law Keya said in a trembling voice. She didn''t know what kind of mood she should have at this time.


    "That''s really... What a weak God."


    Lu Chen said faintly.


    The current blue armor secondary generation is not weak in strict terms. The armor on his body is surprisingly hard. Even if he throws it around and smashes it again, it still doesn''t break. Moreover, it seems that there is some alchemy blessing the master, so that this guy can give full play to the strength of the secondary generation even if he is a human body.


    But for him now, it''s still not enough to see. He didn''t use three degrees of blood, but opened two words and spirits at the same time, and the other party had no power to fight back.


    Lu chensong opened his feet, turned and stepped on the self-propelled Arsenal, stood up the box and put his hand on it for verification.


    Ulakan seized the opportunity, immediately got up and jumped, opened a certain distance to breathe, "human... You are strong, but... You shouldn''t give me a chance."


    He was glad that the young man was so careless to let go of himself, and felt humiliated anger... The other party didn''t seem to pay attention to him!


    The clicking sound of unpacking sounded. Lu Chen took out a huge regicide from it, looked back at the second generation of blue armour, and grinned, "you seem to have misunderstood something."


    "I am ulakan, the God of war. Give your name."


    Ulakan is accumulating strength again and spreading a pair of bone wings behind his back. He wants to wash his shame in the state of dragon.


    Lu Chen turned his head and looked at isichel with trembling eyes. "Is there such a man in your myth?"


    "Seems... Yes?"


    Ishchel''s brain was confused and not sure. She just answered questions subconsciously.


    "Then you Mayan gods are weak enough to insult this name."


    Lu Chen smiled, holding the regicide to ulakan, "do you think I can''t kill you without weapons?"


    "You..."


    Ulakan spoke angrily, but didn''t say anything.


    The angry and stunned head flew high, the strong wind then blew, and the young horizontal knife crossed with ulakan.


    Lu Chen waved his knife and looked at ulakan''s body. "I just don''t want you to be reborn."


    This is a lie!


    In fact, he just wants to add some progress to the growth value of regicide


    The self proclaimed God of war ulakan had no chance from the beginning, because when he loosened his feet, the judgment of painted pear clothes had locked him, and his wings were too slow.


    Even if he intercalates his wings... It''s difficult to fly. It''s not for nothing to practice flying in Pear clothes.


    "President, the villagers have passed out."


    According to the zero exchange report, it seems that ulakan is the release of the spirit. At this time, he was hacked to death by Lu Chen, and the spirit was lifted naturally.


    "Take them all back to the house. It''s too cold here."


    Lu Chen exhaled a hot breath and slowly rose in the air.


    Then he went aside and picked up the kid who had been "laughing" before.


    He is shaped like a vampire bat, with sharp and shiny claws bent and powerful like eagles, a missing mark on his ears, and long and sharp snow-white teeth.


    The freshmen around looked at this scene and felt like they were dreaming!


    It''s like... Two generations?


    Why do you look like a chicken in front of President Lu?


    "Pa Pa Pa"


    Lu Chen slapped several big ear scrapers on the kid''s face in succession. The noise was so loud that everyone felt pain.


    "President... You seem to have broken his shin."


    Qin Nai hesitated and whispered a reminder.


    "Nothing, minor injury. This thing should not die because of this degree of injury. At most, it is a hemiplegia."


    Lu Chen said and slapped again. The kid''s head was like a ball. Only the skin on his neck was still holding on to his head.


    The kid finally woke up, "hee..."


    Lu Chen pinched his jaw. His red gold eyes like lava looked down at the kid, "if you laugh again, I''ll directly cut you to death. Didn''t you hear someone say you laugh very loudly!"


    Zamargan, who is considered a low intelligence in the ethnic group, gradually woke up and some doubted Longsheng.


    He is a hunter in the shadow. In ancient times, he was called the God of hunting, but today his hunting has just begun.


    Shouldn''t humble human beings tremble and howl in fear in the dark?


    Why is he being carried and slapped in the face?


    For some reason, when he was looked directly at by the hybrid boy, he felt a chill at the bottom of his heart, and his body trembled unconsciously under the momentum of the other party.


    That feeling... It''s like facing the supreme!


    He turned hard and saw the body of ulakan on the ground. Maybe they shouldn''t come today


    But the existence of this unusual young man also shows that they should come.


    "Say! Where did you catch Lu Mingfei just now?"


    Lu Chen forced him to ask.


    "Uh... Uh... Uh..."


    Zamargan struggled to utter his voice, but the power in the young man''s hand was like the first generation with a dragon body.


    "Godzilla, he seems... Unable to speak."


    Painted pear clothes whispered a reminder.


    Lu chensong opened his hand.


    "Hee hee"


    Slap¡ª¡ª


    Lu Chen slapped him again, and zamargang was silent.


    "He probably doesn''t know Chinese and doesn''t understand what you''re talking about."


    Zero came over and said.


    "I also wondered before. Didn''t that guy speak ancient Chinese fluently just now?"


    Lu Chen looked at ulakan on the ground, and then looked at grandma Maya and ishchel. "Isn''t this your Maya God?"


    Ishchel and mother-in-law Keya couldn''t explain why, but they went on to explain: "according to the college research, the vast majority of high-level dragon people should understand ancient Chinese, which involves the history of the president''s hometown, but this second generation may wake up in the post era and don''t understand Chinese."


    Lu Chen frowned, "how can I feel that he can''t speak at all."


    He kept this guy alive just because the other party had just kidnapped Lu Mingfei. Anyway, Lu Mingfei is also a little wet nurse he has practiced for a long time. He is also a cutting-edge of lion heart club. If he dares to fight the people he covers, he must have consciousness.


    "Qin Nai."


    Lu Chen opened his mouth and called qinnai over.


    "President, what do you need me to do?"


    Qin Nai looked at the two generations with some emotion and finally understood why the parents said "brother Lu is a big monster".


    "You have a spare medicine. Give him a shot of adrenaline. I asked slowly."


    Lu Chen picked up the imp, put his heart to qinnai and asked the other party to inject.

 Chapter 299

    Lu Mingfei felt that the fog in front of him was gradually dispersing, and looked at the surrounding environment with a confused face.


    Mirrors are everywhere, the ground is a mirror, and the top is also a mirror.


    There is no sunshine, but the space is bright.


    His projection is constantly reflected in the mirror. At a glance, there are countless themselves, dazzling.


    He pulled out a desert eagle from the back of his waist and the small Taidao that elder martial brother Lu matched him. At this time, only holding the weapon can dispel some fear.


    Quiet, that''s absolute silence.


    Quiet makes people want to go crazy. Within a minute, Lu Mingfei had tinnitus.


    "Anyone!"


    Lu Mingfei shouted with expectation. Even though he knew it might attract the enemy, he couldn''t stand this silent environment.


    However, the sound reflected and echoed in the maze of the mirror, and finally dissipated invisibly. The aftersound before it disappeared was like laughing at him.


    When the little Tai Dao came out of its scabbard, the silver light of the Dao flashed out. A mirror was cut and fell to the ground and smashed into pieces.


    Lu Mingfei felt very cold. He leaned over and observed carefully before he found that the so-called mirror was made of ice.


    In his freshman culture class, he only went to the headmaster''s Dragon genealogy class. He didn''t know what the situation was at present.


    But he remembered what elder martial brother Chu mentioned when eating in the canteen after training... Nibelungen.


    How on earth was he brought here?


    At the last moment, he was still standing with everyone. He just felt pulled down by something and came to this space. There was no sense of pulling during this period. It was not like being held by something.


    "Are the dragons very idle? Just kill me, just go straight to my mouth. What do you want me to do in the village?"


    Lu Mingfei''s automatic speaking to make complaints about him will make him feel better.


    He took out his mobile phone to confirm the time, but found that the mobile phone screen was spent under the influence of the magnetic field.


    He collided in the maze and pushed down the ice one side after another. The desert eagle roared and the little Taidao chopped.


    But this mirror maze seems infinite, like Minos maze in Crete mythology. People can''t get out of it.


    Theseus had a magical ball of thread, so he went out, but Luming didn''t have a ball of thread.


    As time went by, Lu Mingfei could count in his heart at the beginning, but later he was completely confused.


    In the quiet endless maze, loneliness strikes like a devil, making people crazy.


    "Anyone?"


    Only echo.


    "Anything is OK, so is the dragon. Hurry out and give me a happy one!"


    Lu Mingfei is surprisingly horizontal. The main reason is that this environment is unbearable.


    "Brother, you can''t spare your life."


    Suddenly, someone really talked to him.


    Lu Mingfei turned back in surprise and saw Lu Mingze with red fruit on his upper body and big Hawaiian holiday underpants on his lower body.


    vision?


    Even an illusion! At least it''s better for someone to talk than to wait for death alone.


    "It''s not an illusion. I just heard my brother''s call and came to run errands for my brother."


    Lu Mingze smiled and snapped his fingers. A chicken roll with full gravy appeared in his hand and handed it to Lu Mingfei.


    Lu Mingfei took it impolitely and took a bite without saying a word. It''s delicious!


    Even if I want to be trapped and die here, I want to be a dead man.


    "How could I let my brother die trapped here?"


    Lu Mingze snapped his fingers again. There was a sofa in the maze, and a fire rose in front of them. He took Lu Mingfei to sit down and bake the fire.


    "Don''t bluff me, you''re not kind. Last time you came out and said it was for me to talk about spirit. I was happy for a long time. Finally, I found that with spirit, my life was even worse!"


    Lu Mingfei doesn''t have a good way. Elder martial brother Lu still has a sense of propriety. But after understanding the effect of his spiritual words... Hell special training has gradually lost its propriety.


    "But the result is good, isn''t it? Brother, you''re much stronger than before. You''re almost catching up with the A-class hybrid."


    Lu Mingze''s hand popped out a tortilla with plump meat, which looked very enjoyable. "Maya specialty food, brother, do you want to try?"


    Lu Mingfei shoved in the remaining chicken roll, directly reached out and took the tortilla. He said vaguely, "Grade A? I''m not grade s, am I fake!"


    "How can brother be fake? You are a unique S-class. Your senior brother Lu can''t compare with you in some aspects?"


    Lu Mingze''s voice is calm, but inexplicably infectious. It''s like telling the truth.


    But Lu Mingfei didn''t believe it. "Are you kidding me? I''ve seen elder martial brother Lu''s image of killing dragons. It''s a monster among monsters. Can he beat me? Lick? Home?"


    Lu Mingze said for a moment, "brother, did you take these as your own advantages?"


    "Didn''t you say you could read my heart? What did you say?"


    Lu Mingfei rolled his eyes and choked a little. Lu Mingze kindly handed over a cup of coconut milk.


    "Well, I also said that I''m here to help my brother escape. Your life can be of higher value than your shouting and causing the guards in Nibelungen to trample you to death."


    Lu Mingze''s tone was full of bewitchment and looked into Lu Mingfei''s eyes.


    "What value?"


    Lu Mingfei originally wanted to say something white and rotten like "my rotten life can be worth a few money", but looking at Lu Mingze''s serious golden pupils, he suddenly felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    "Brother, trade with me. As long as you live a quarter of your life, I can help you escape and return to your senior brother Lu."


    Lu Mingze smiled like an excellent salesman.


    "Trade? A quarter of life?"


    Lu Mingfei frowned, "what the hell are you?"


    He learned some knowledge in the college. Under the "open and secret investigation", he knew that everyone did not have a "brother and sister". He felt that Lu Mingze was like his unique fantasy and a little devil.


    Now the little devil shows his fangs and wants to trade with him.


    Isn''t that the devil? Let you trade things like life or soul to help you achieve your wishes.


    But throughout the stories of demons and people in all myths, people who trade with demons never come to a good end.


    "I am Lu Mingze, your brother and brother. It''s really sad that you doubt my existence."


    Lu Mingze looked like he was crying.


    "Go away, it''s so disgusting."


    Lu Mingfei felt goose bumps.


    Lu Mingze smiled twice, "ha ha, no kidding. Brother, you can treat me as a devil, or something like a devil, but now you''re trapped in Nibelungen and alone. I''m the only one who can help you."


    "You won''t take all my life at once in the transaction?"


    Lu Mingfei was suspicious.


    "Of course not. I''m a conscientious salesman. I pay money and deliver goods. Children and old people are not deceived."


    Lu Mingze smiled and promised, "how about a deal? I promise I''ll send you back soon."


    "Safe and reliable?"


    Lu Mingfei asked hesitantly.


    Lu Mingze nodded, "we need to add a quick one."


    Lu Mingfei swallowed the last mouthful of corn patty, drank coconut milk, touched his stomach, took a breath, looked at Lu Mingze, "it sounds good..."


    Then he said firmly, "Ta GA, oral wow road!"


    Lu Mingze: "... Brother, you''ve read too many JOJO comics."


    "I''ve wanted to say that for a long time, but even if I don''t win the second place, I still say that. I refuse and don''t trade."


    In fact, Lu Mingfei was a little excited at the beginning. After all, in the endless maze, the absolute silence is unbearable.


    If Lu Mingze doesn''t show up, he will feel crazy in a few hours.


    A quarter of the life, said a lot, but Lu Mingfei felt that compared with the whole life, it seemed that he didn''t need to consider it at all.


    But there seems to be a voice in his heart reminding him that he must not trade.


    Once he trades, it seems that he will lose something... More important than life. It is an irreversible mistake, just like an iron cast mountain.


    "Really not trading? It''s very sad to wait for death here alone. Although it''s so lonely and romantic to die in an endless maze, brother... Who will remember you after you die?"


    Lu Mingze continued to bewitch the way.


    Lu Mingfei was a little touched for a while. He died here. It seems that he can''t even "airlift his body home".


    He did not die in any vigorous dragon killing operation. Will the inscription of the Yingling Hall of Kassel college say "Lu Mingfei disappeared without any resistance in XX, XX, and is judged to be dead?"


    It seems that it''s not tragic and legendary at all. It''s not the death method of S-class at all.


    But at last he shook his head, "don''t scare me. I don''t necessarily die. Elder martial brother Lu and elder martial sister Shangshan will find them. Which of them is not a peerless fierce man? The Dragon King will shake when he sees it?"


    Seeing that Lu Mingze was silent, he continued: "deal? I have senior brother Lu, I deal a fart!"


    It seemed to cheer himself up. After Lu Mingfei said this, his heart was suddenly full of confidence.


    Yes, elder martial brother Lu is so responsible that he won''t care about himself. Even if Nibelungen belongs to the Dragon King, elder martial brother Lu will definitely dare to kill him.


    Let''s say... Listen to some stories of elder martial brother Lu. If this is Nibelungen of the Dragon King, elder martial brother Lu may be very excited.


    Lu Mingze looked at Lu Mingfei and felt a little helpless. What he was worried about finally happened.


    Lu Chen is so strong that it''s hard for him to promote business.


    Finally, he sighed, "we can''t trade, brother."


    "Yes, bluff who."


    Lu Mingfei glanced and put on a flattering smile in the next moment, "but before leaving, can you pack me something to eat?"


    "You can eat as much as you want. It''s free."


    Lu Mingze''s voice fell, and there appeared a small table with a basket of corn patties on it.


    He spread his hand, "it seems that my brother doesn''t trust me as a salesman. For our good cooperation in the future, I''ll serve customers for free this time. I can help my brother out."


    Lu Mingfei was a little unconvinced. "So good?"


    "Of course, you are my brother. I can''t watch you trapped here."


    Lu Mingze nodded and stretched out a finger, "blacksheepwall, this secret script will unlock you temporarily."


    "What? Isn''t that the cheating code of StarCraft?"


    Lu Mingfei wondered, what about the agreed package?


    "Free service, brother, don''t care so much. The function of this secret script is the same as that in StarCraft. With its help, brother can go out by himself."


    Lu Mingze got up and put down a bottle of coconut milk. "The rest depends on my brother. Remember not to choke."


    With that, his figure disappeared. Lu Mingfei sat down on the ground. Where is there any sofa.


    But there was a small wooden basket in front of me, containing corn patties and a bottle of coconut milk.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "President, is there any result?"


    Zero looked at Lu Chen who came out of the house and asked. The other party was still carrying a half dead kid in his hand.


    "He can speak, but he doesn''t want to."


    Lu Chen threw the IMP to the ground. Now they have no clue about the whereabouts of Nibelungen and Lu Mingfei and are not in a hurry to kill them.


    "You stay with the painted pear clothes and stay alert. I''ll go outside and have a look."


    After giving orders to the freshmen, Lu Chen disappeared in place.


    Ishchel hasn''t recovered yet. Compared with what she just saw, the hanging rotten corpse she saw in the house today seems to be nothing.


    Before, she didn''t pay much attention to some things because of fear. For example, how did Mr. Lu enter his room? The whole wall was smashed because of the violent collision. She was so nervous that she didn''t think there was any problem.


    What just happened in front of the pyramid completely overturned ishchel''s world view.


    She always said she didn''t believe in God, but today she saw so many supernatural phenomena.


    Not only the gods and ghosts in Mayan mythology appeared, but also Mr. Lu, who was more "ferocious" than God.


    Mr. Lu broke through the sound barrier and rubbed the Mayan gods on the ground.


    Compared with the God who called himself Cantel, she felt that Mr. Lu was more like the real God of war.


    "Sister Hua Liyi, Mr. Lu, he... You are not also people in myths and legends, are you?"


    Isichel hesitated and asked. If someone told her now that Lu Chen is the Chiyou God of war of China and painted pear clothes are the reincarnation of Japan''s Yuedu, she believed... Oh, Yuedu seems to be a man. Is that huiyeji?


    "No, we are all ordinary people."


    Hua Liyi shook her head gently. She didn''t want to tell others that she and Godzilla were little monsters, but she felt that from the perspective of human nature, they were ordinary people.


    The new students in the vicinity make complaints about their desire to Tucao.


    God special ordinary people, redefine "ordinary people"!


    "What''s the matter with our village? Will everyone... Be all right?"


    Ishchel asked anxiously and looked at mother-in-law Koya again. "Mother-in-law, say a word."


    After ulakan was hacked to death, mother-in-law Keya sat on the ground and remained silent. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    For a long time, mother-in-law Keya sighed, "this is the day of judgment predicted by the village."


    "The date of the ruling?"


    Ishchel was puzzled.


    "This prophecy is spread in every Mayan village. When the day of judgment comes, the night sky will turn into a dark blue, and the flood at the end of the century will devour everything and wash away people''s sins."

 Chapter 300

    "What just happened?"


    Painted pear clothes also asked curiously.


    Mother Keya nodded, "... Originally, we might be dying. Thank you, little girl."


    Painted pear clothes waved his hand and whispered, "Godzilla is more powerful."


    "Mother-in-law, why is there a day of judgment? Is God sick? To slaughter mankind?"


    Isichel did not understand that she had not believed in God at first, but now she was even more disgusted.


    Besides, besides ulakan, he has a divine appearance when he shows up. The other one looks like a ghost at all.


    Mother Keya was silent. "I don''t know."


    Qinnai said, "grandma Keya, it''s now. If you want to live and save everyone in the village, what else can you hide?"


    Mother Keya sighed and shook her head. "I really don''t know, old woman. The predictions are very general. They are passed on from generation to generation, and there are differences. My grandmother only said these, and didn''t say why."


    The freshmen looked at each other and said, "although the dragon clan is cruel and despises humans and hybrids, they will not deliberately slaughter humans."


    The freshmen nodded in agreement with the zero point of view, just like people don''t deliberately step on insects. Most of the time, the attitude of the Dragon nationality towards humans and hybrid species is more indifferent.


    When there is a need, they will be summoned to be slaves. They will not deliberately slaughter without demand. It all depends on their mood.


    If it is a prophecy, it should not be said that it is because the two generations are in a bad mood and come to the village to kill people.


    "They have a special purpose."


    Chennais cableway.


    "The question is, what exactly do they want to do? Is it someone in the village who offended them or wants to kill a specific target, and the villagers are just incidental?"


    The wind devil and the company also followed the analysis.


    At this time, Lu Chen came back.


    "Godzilla, how''s it going?"


    When she saw Lu Chen''s safe return, her worries dispersed.


    "If I can''t get out, it''s better to say that it doesn''t look like Yucatan Peninsula. When I go to the village, I find that there is endless blue outside and I can''t see the beach. If I walk straight, I''ll come back."


    Lu Chen is not impatient. He has seen this situation several times.


    "Strictly speaking, we may not have fully entered Nibelungen. This is only a part of Nibelungen, and the gate of the core has not been opened to us," zero said


    Lu Chen mentioned regicide, "that means there''s no choice. Cut him to death first to see if Nibelungen will collapse."


    This is the most direct solution. Once Nibelungen has no dragon support to build it, it will collapse and disappear. If Lu Mingfei is still in this land boundary, he should be able to find it later.


    With the knife in his hand, Lu Chen looked at the growth progress of regicide.


    Real food.


    He suspected that the imp was not preserved from the mythological age at all, but created by the early generation in recent thousands of years, which was a little "rough"


    After Lu Chen started, everyone looked at the sky nervously, waiting for changes to deal with the collapse of Nibelungen.


    But after half a minute, nothing happened.


    "This is not Nibelungen built by the next generation, at least not by them."


    Looking at the remains of two secondary species on the ground, he said: "... Maybe this Nibelungen was built by the primary species."


    Yes, of course she knows the current situation. It is no accident that she was arranged in this war practice class.


    So she won''t worry about Lu Mingfei''s safety. Everything is in the boss''s plan.


    According to their in-depth investigation, the disappearance here has not only begun recently, but has lasted for at least 15 years.


    But why hasn''t anyone found out before?


    The news received by the execution department is certainly not a coincidence.


    It''s just that the boss thinks the time is ripe for action.


    "The first generation..."


    Lu Chen unconsciously smiled and said, "unfortunately, brother Chu is not here at the moment, otherwise we can test the results of the special training."


    Chu Zihang is absent. He lacks a master of human encyclopedia analysis, but fortunately, younger martial sister zero is also very knowledgeable.


    Lu Chen looked around and finally put his eyes on the cracked pyramid, "investigate it again."


    Lu Chen personally took the freshmen to the tower, and painted pear clothes were responsible for the support below, in case of a new dragon attack.


    As long as their strength permits, they should certainly protect the villagers.


    As the pyramid is magnified dozens of times, the steps become like tall buildings. Without the help of tools, it is difficult for freshmen to climb. Lu Chen has to give a ride to whoever needs it.


    After about an hour, the people gathered together again and analyzed the situation.


    "This pyramid is not the same as the previous one. It looks like it has been magnified dozens of times, but it is just our visual illusion. It should be the pyramid existing in Nibelungen, covering the original area."


    There was no fluctuation in the tone of zero, as if she was a robot in any case.


    "Zero is right. The text above is different from what we looked at before, not only in terms of content, but also in terms of language."


    Qin Nai added.


    Lu Chen leaned over and looked at the large characters engraved on the pyramid, "isn''t it Mayan?"


    Zero shook his head and said, "it''s Mayan, but it''s not what we know. From the perspective of philology, it should be more ancient and primitive Mayan, which is closer to the hieroglyphics of the president''s hometown, and it''s very rare. Maybe it''s a special text that can only be used in sacrifice."


    Lu Chen looked at zero, "can you translate?"


    "If you can''t do it, you can only understand less than 5%, which is the meaning inferred from the analysis of the original pictogram."


    Zero is not everything. She learned the spoken language of the Maya, but the ancient characters seem very difficult, not to mention the rare characters of these older archetypes.


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t bring the little Norma specially provided by the equipment department this time."


    Lu Chen had some regrets, but it was only hindsight. No one expected to encounter Nibelungen, the Dragon King, in a war practice class.


    The working principle of the mobile phone they use is still ordinary. It can''t be used in the magnetic field of Nibelungen. We have to use the special little Norma he made in the Three Gorges last time.


    "Someone may understand."


    Zero walked to the stage and looked down. "Mother Keya is a witch in the village. She should have these cultural education."


    Lu Chen jumped down when he heard the speech. "Grandma Keya, we need your help to translate the words on the pyramid. Without information and intelligence, everyone will be trapped and die here."


    Mother Keya looked up at the magnificent pyramid with her crutch. "Miracles... Alas - old woman, let me have a look with you."


    Lu Chen said, lifting the back collar of mother-in-law Keya, and preparing to jump up as "gently" as possible, but was stopped by ishchel.


    "No, Mr. Lu, my mother-in-law can''t stand your tossing."


    Isichel stopped Lu Chen in panic. Don''t say your way of taking people is too rude. Even if you hold the princess, you can''t stand jumping for tens of meters. Mother Keya will fall apart.


    "But we need translation."


    Lu chensong opened his hand.


    Mother-in-law Keya rubbed her neck, and her old face smiled like chrysanthemum. "In fact, my body is still strong and strong, so it''s OK to hold her gently."


    Lu Chen heard the speech... Although he thought it was a little impolite, he still felt... A little diaphragmatic.


    "I''ll go up with Mr. Lu. My mother-in-law Keya taught me when I was a child, and I can understand it. Remember that I''m an excellent student. Although I haven''t used it all the time, I remember it very clearly."


    Ishchel promised that in fact, when she was a child, she was very naughty and only learned a general idea. She was not very confident, but she didn''t want mother-in-law Koya to be tossed at an old age.


    She said that most Mayans can''t read ancient Mayan, but not including her raised by her mother-in-law.


    "That''s OK."


    After Lu Chen said that, in the exclamation of ishchel, he sandwiched the other party between his right arm, like a quilt.


    After a whirl, ishchel stood firmly on the pyramid and looked at Lu Chen with lingering fear, "Mr. Lu... Can''t you... Be gentle?"


    She suddenly felt that sister hualiyi was so poor, and Mr. Lu was too straight!?


    "Time is urgent, and I''m afraid you think I don''t intend."


    Lu Chen fought back against ishchel''s prevention during the day.


    Isichel whispered and stopped worrying. She focused on the sacrificial words on the pyramid. She found herself reading surprisingly smoothly.


    "Sun... Moon..."


    After several layers of translation, ishchel was a little sleepy. "Mr. Lu, what are you looking for? Can you give me some direction?"


    Lu Chen thought for a moment. In fact, he didn''t know exactly what to look for. "... just look and see if there are any tips about this space, how to get out, or... How to get in."


    Ishchel was helpless and felt that it was almost the same as not saying, "start from the top, and the orderly translation will be better."


    When she reached the top floor, ishchel began to translate, "... the world has a beginning and an end. After a world is created, it has experienced great disasters and changes, and finally it is destroyed. As the God of creation, izhamna is also the God of destruction. When a world is about to end, he turns into a dragon in the sky, pouring flood from his mouth and destroying the world..."


    Lu Chen thought, "it sounds familiar and has something in common with Nordic mythology."


    "Myths all over the world, if not made up in disorder, are related to the Dragon nationality. Maya civilization can be determined from the origin of the Dragon nationality, and the inscriptions on this pyramid should not be left by the Dragon nationality."


    Zero, as a small think tank, followed Lu Chen for real-time analysis.


    "Why do you judge so? This is the building in Nibelungen."


    Lu Chen doesn''t understand that it''s impossible to build such a huge pyramid, even if they are mixed race, mainly based on manpower. Can''t the workers have the same strength as he just came to the world?


    "Because the dragon will not call the supreme with izhamna, which is the God name believed by Mayan humans or hybrid species."


    Then, in order to let Lu Chen know more, she continued: "izhamna has many images in Mayan mythology. Sometimes he is an elderly man, who is said to be the inventor of Mayan characters and the highest priest named and divided regions all over Yucatan. In this image, he is close to the people."


    "When the first generation seed just woke up, he lost his memory?"


    Lu Chen pondered and thought of Old Tang.


    "Logically, it should be like this. It can be said that izhamna created the Mayan civilization. He is a wise man worshipped by all Mayans. Because he often deals with famine and diseases, he will also be called the God of medicine. He is very friendly to people, and the Mayans regard him as a loving father."


    Lu Chen was surprised. He thought he was a tyrant.


    Zero continued: "there are always things, but the last image of izhamna is the so-called dragon. Among the gods believed by the Maya, the dragon shaped izhamna has the highest status. He is the first of the Mayan gods, and izhamna at this time is cruel, cruel and ruthless."


    If ordinary people listen to this story, they will only lament the complexity of the Mayan God system and wonder if izhamna has intermittent neuropathy.


    Obviously, they are the same existence. Why is there a loving side and a cruel and ruthless side?


    But Lu Chen and the freshmen nearby felt very normal.


    Without him, the early generation awakened its memory.


    Just like before Lao Tang awakened his memory, he was a house man who was harmless to humans and animals. He occasionally took on the task of running errands as a hunter.


    But once he awakened his memory, he suddenly became a tyrannical king.


    Thinking about that period of history, izhamna first woke up, walked alone on the earth and met the ignorant Maya.


    Because of his loneliness, he became friends with the Mayans. Taking advantage of the natural wisdom of the first generation, he helped the Mayans create words, taught the Mayans to farm, and was respected and worshipped by all. He also enjoyed the happiness of getting along with others.


    But when his memory was restored, he was disgusted with his behavior and despised himself who had lived with humble humans, so he was angry and would destroy everything.


    Lu Chen led isichel down layer by layer. While translating, isichel was also thinking.


    "Mr. Lu, do you think the entrance will be on the pyramid?"


    Suddenly, ishchel got up and asked.


    "At present, it seems most likely."


    Lu Chen also asked Chilan and grace to look in the village, but the entrance is most likely to be in the landmark building.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to tear down the pyramid violently, but he was discouraged by zero. The reason is the same as that Yuan Zhisheng once advised him. Nibelungen entrance and exit are not powerful. They need to go through special faces.


    If he took down the pyramid, even if there was an entrance, they couldn''t find it.


    Ishchel whispered a sentence, "when the blue moon comes, the fate in reincarnation finally appears, the stars change, and the door of the divine world opens... I may have guessed where the door you are looking for, Mr. Lu."


    "I''m not good at crossword puzzles."


    Lu Chen shrugged his shoulders, which means that you can learn well.


    "In our Mayan culture, the construction of pyramids is very particular and suitable for astronomy."


    Ishchel pointed to the pyramid at his feet. "There are 91 steps on all sides of the pyramid, adding up to 364. The only one at the top is exactly 365, which is exactly the number of days of a year. In our ancient chronology, 52 years is a cycle year."


    She pointed to the sky, "blue moon, reincarnation, all have, plus'' the door is open '', I think this sentence hides the door you want to find."

 Chapter 301

    "Mr. Lu, take me down," said ishchel


    Lu Chen didn''t ask why. He grabbed ishchel and zero and jumped down.


    Ishchel stood at the bottom of the pyramid and looked up at the structure of the pyramid. "As I just said, Maya pyramids are very exquisite in construction. There are 52 reliefs on the pyramid, representing the 52nd year of the first century of Maya."


    She paused and pointed to a relief not far from the left. "If our ancestors built it according to the calendar, the comparison should be the current time, and the door you are looking for is metaphysical, then this relief represents the entrance of prompt."


    "What do you say?"


    Lu Chen said curiously.


    "Because according to the Mayan calendar, this year is the beginning of a new cycle, the first year of 52 years."


    Ishchel shrugged. "But I''m not sure. I don''t know if the entrance you''re looking for will change over time."


    "The first year?"


    Lu Chen thought thoughtfully, "didn''t you Maya predict that 2012 will be the last solar period and the world will fall into destruction?"


    Ishchel explained: "prophecy is a prophecy. The last solar age is a very general term, which does not refer to the end of the reincarnation. In fact, according to the prophecy, the world should be destroyed in the fourth year of this reincarnation."


    Zero was listening and lost in thought.


    Lu Chen may not notice, but she found the coincidence of the time.


    The beginning of the new reincarnation happened to be the year Lu Mingfei entered school, while the end of the solar period was in the fourth year, just four years of college, as if it also corresponded to the four monarchs.


    But she vaguely felt that everything seemed to be in disorder, and her prediction was no longer accurate. After all, Lu Chen had already killed the bronze and fire dragon king before Lu Mingfei entered school.


    Lu Chen went to the relief. The relief stood at the edge of the pyramid. From the outside, it looked like a feather snake god. The huge mouth like a snake like dragon opened like a tunnel to hell. At the end of the wall was a mural of a feather snake flying into the sky.


    He cut his fingertip, raised his hand and smeared it on the mouth of the feather snake god... There was no abnormality.


    "Godzilla, let me try."


    Hua Liyi came over. Now she also knows that the living creatures look at the blood, but she is a little unhappy. Why don''t the living creatures open the door to Godzilla?


    In Lu Chen''s Distressed eyes, painted pear clothes stabbed her fingertips with Tiancong cloud sword. Crystal blood beads jumped out of the plain white jade fingers. Painted pear clothes stretched out his hand and smeared it, but there was still no response.


    Because the sky cluster cloud is very sharp, the hole gently pierced is like a needle eye. With the self-healing ability of painting pear clothes, it will be closed in an instant.


    Painted pear clothes looked at Lu Chen''s bleeding fingers and secretly said that Godzilla was very rough. He only scratched a little, but he carelessly scratched a centimeter long wound.


    Lu Chen looked at the painted pear clothes close to himself. He was puzzled. Before he reacted, he was grabbed by the painted pear clothes with his right hand.


    "Won''t Godzilla hurt?"


    Painted pear clothes looked at Lu Chen''s fingers bleeding more and more slowly, gently raised them and put them in front of her face. In Lu Chen''s unexpected eyes, painted pear clothes''s spotless face continued to get close again.


    The next moment, Lu Chen felt that his fingers were wrapped by a burst of warmth, wet and hot. His keen touch could also sense that soft and smooth things slid on his fingers, scratched his wound and wrapped it.


    "Painting, painting pear clothes?"


    Somehow, Lu Chen felt that his blood was unstable and the blood in his body was boiling. Originally, even if he didn''t deliberately heal for a minute, he could stop the bleeding of the healed wound.


    Painted pear clothes noticed the sweet and fishy smell gradually spreading in her mouth and had some doubts. Obviously, she saw that everyone handled the wound in this way in the animation a few days ago. She said that as long as she licked it with saliva, she would not be infected and could accelerate the healing.


    She also asked elder martial sister milanella in doubt. Elder martial sister milanella kindly patted herself on the shoulder and encouraged herself.


    But why doesn''t Godzilla stop bleeding, but it seems to flow faster?


    Inexplicably competitive, painted pear clothes think they must help Godzilla successfully stop bleeding!


    Under the dark blue night light, the girl''s face like a divine sculpture was dreamy and beautiful. The cherry like soft lip flap held her fingers and tightened them further. Lu Chen immediately felt that her fingers were wrapped more tightly.


    Lu Chen understood the meaning of painting pear clothes. It turned out that he wanted to help himself stop bleeding. When he was a child, he would also contain his finger injury.


    But later, after becoming a secret blood warrior, he didn''t pay so much attention to it. No matter the minor injury or the major injury, they can wrap it up casually. Generally, they are not easy to be infected because of their physique.


    But... I don''t know if something is wrong with him. Why does he feel that it''s just ordinary to stop bleeding with saliva with fingers? It''s a little inexplicable... Color gas?


    Lu Chen forgot the time to cure the injury.


    It was not until he looked at the pear painting clothes he worked hard and seemed to have no breath, and his pretty face was stained with a slight invisible blush that he regained his mind and forced meditation to accelerate the healing of the wound.


    It seems to be aware that Lu Chen is no longer bleeding. Hualiyi stops, slowly opens her lips and releases her finger. Under the blue light, the glittering silk thread pulls out a delicate bridge. The young girls'' eyes move forward along the bridge and finally converge.


    "Godzilla, your face is so red. Are there any other injuries?"


    Painted pear clothes some worry, think Godzilla left a dark wound in the previous battle.


    "... no, it''s okay. It may be a little hot."


    Lu Chen replied stiffly.


    "Cough -"


    Isi Cheel could not help coughing. The new students make complaints about it.


    You''ve had enough!


    It''s been a few minutes!


    Is it fun to abuse a dog!?


    This is a serious task of killing dragons!


    Classmate Lu is still waiting for everyone to save him!


    Still a little hot? Please, it''s all ice frozen by Shangshan. It''s cold to death, okay!


    However, they all wanted to vomit, but they didn''t dare to make a sound just now. They always felt that terrible things would happen if they were interrupted.


    "Well, come forward and try."


    After returning to his mind, Lu Chen ordered that nothing should happen.


    If it hadn''t been for the outsiders, he had just nearly made a strange move and said that he had been injured in other places.


    Zero, qinnai, and others all came forward to cut open their fingers and try, but let alone open the door. Maybe the living creatures didn''t even respond.


    "Could it not be here?"


    Lu Chen thought it was too difficult to open the door.


    "I think according to our Mayan culture, it should be right here. At present, I only see this hint related to doors."


    Said ishchel.


    "The blood of the first generation must be planted in order to open the door. Many living creatures recognize blood."


    Zero analyzed and looked at ishchel and mother-in-law Koya.


    Mother-in-law Keya came over with a crutch and looked up at the huge mouth of the feather snake god. "If you can''t find the door, can''t you go back?"


    "To be exact, we''ll all be trapped here."


    Lu Chen looks at mother-in-law Keya. It may be the highest hybrid in the village.


    As mother-in-law Keya said, if it wasn''t for her old age, that kind of speech and spirit could not manipulate her.


    "Then let me try, little girl. Borrow the sword from the old woman."


    Grandma Yi Keya looked at her.


    Painted pear clothes didn''t give tiancongyun sword. It was a gift from Godzilla. She never gave it to others.


    She raised her hand and gently scratched the wound on mother-in-law Keya''s fingertip. Mother-in-law Keya nodded, walked to the huge mouth of the feather snake god and smeared it on the wall at the end.


    Magical things happened. The originally silent murals on the wall came alive, emitting glittering blue light. The lines of the murals moved slightly, and the blood gradually seeped in.


    Lu Chen put her hand on the mural and didn''t feel the fluctuation of "face". Mother Keya''s blood was effective, but she was only a class a hybrid, just squeezing a little blood from her fingertips, which seemed not enough.


    Mother-in-law Keya was also aware of this. Her long nails pierced into her wound, rowed down and looked at it.


    "Old lady, I''ve lived for 130 years, and it''s time to go into the earth. Finally, I gave my blood to the feather snake god, which can also be regarded as a sacrifice in the village."


    Mother-in-law Keya sighed, and then continued to exert herself, cutting open the vein of the wrist, and the blood flowed out of the dry and old body.


    The light on the mural is getting brighter and brighter, but looking at this rhythm, if you want to fully open the door, mother-in-law Keya is estimated to lose too much blood, which is fatal to people of her age.


    "Granny Keya, maybe you can use the blood of other villagers."


    Lu Chen dissuades him from opening the door with human life. He doesn''t quite accept this scheme.


    Mother Keya shook her head, "the children in the village have shed enough blood, and according to what you just said, their blood is not enough, and they don''t show any supernatural power."


    She smiled on her old face, "and I, the old woman, have an ability similar to the prophet, so I can see some things. You should also have this ability. Although the old woman can''t fight like you, she thinks this ability is also very high-end. My blood is not low."


    Lu Chen suddenly realized that mother-in-law Keya''s divination was really not bluffing. She did have relevant spiritual ability.


    "Grandma, no!"


    Seeing that her mother-in-law didn''t come out for a long time, she felt something wrong. After rushing in, she stopped her mother-in-law Keya and pressed her hand on the wound on her wrist.


    "Mother-in-law, I''ll come and I won''t be affected. I should have some blood. I''m young and fine."


    Ishchel looked at the glowing mural of the feather snake god and said, "and I think it''s almost the same. I can''t use much blood. Wrap it up quickly, mother-in-law. I''ll just come."


    Mother Keya sighed and looked at ishchel with tears. "If what the boys said is true, wouldn''t so many children have died in vain over the years? I know this kind of sacrifice, but I''ve never tried to solve it."


    Lu Chen looked at grandma Ya and knew that guilt had crushed the old man, but he still said, "grandma, go and have a rest and give it to ishchel."


    He wanted isicher to come at first, but mother-in-law Koya volunteered first.


    Now it seems that it''s better to alternate between two people. At least mother Keya''s life will not be in danger, and ishchel should be able to do the rest.


    "This..."


    Mother Keya hesitated and finally patted ishchel on the shoulder. "Silly girl, you should do what you can."


    Isichel helped mother-in-law Koya out, and Qin bandaged her to stop bleeding.


    Then ishchel went back to the mouth of the feather snake statue, reached out and took the initiative to draw on the tiancongyun sword. The whole palm was dripping with blood. The sword was sharper than she thought.


    The girl candidly patted her hand directly on the mural and slid it. In the process, she felt the suction from the mural. At the same time, the mural quickly burst into dazzling light.


    "Her lineage may be higher than mother-in-law Koya, but she has no awakening lineage and spirit. Maybe Kassel is more suitable for her than Cornell University."


    Qin Nai came over and felt some emotion when he saw this scene.


    Hua Liyi shook her head. "Sister ishchel wants to go to Cornell."


    Not everyone wants to kill dragons. Castle college is not suitable for people like ishchel, although she may have more lineages than most A-class hybrids.


    When the light bloomed to the limit, Lu Chen reached forward, the wall became like water and could pass through, and the door opened.


    "Zero, you stay here with other freshmen. I''ll go in and have a look with painted pear clothes."


    Lu Chen ordered that this may be the Nibelungen of the Dragon King. The enemy hidden in it is self-evident. Although he is very confident in himself and painted pear clothes, the freshmen may fall in the aftermath of the battle.


    "No."


    Zero shook his head. "I must go in with the president."


    "Why?"


    Lu Chen looked at the girl from the fighting nation. From the first time she saw each other, she felt that zero was very competitive, but didn''t she know the danger in Nibelungen?


    Zero silence for a few seconds, "... President, you need my help to analyze. The situation in Nibelungen is very complicated. You don''t have a small Norma this time."


    Zero has been very tactful. What she wants to say is that without her, Lu Chen is a headless fly in Nibelungen''s maze.


    Seeing Lu Chen''s hesitation, zero went on: "this Nibelungen should be different from what you have seen before. From various signs, I think it may be the Nibelungen left by the king of the sea and water. According to the secret history of the dragon family we know... The Nibelungen of the king of the sea and water may be the most magnificent and complex."


    Lu Chen listened to zero''s words and looked at ulakan outside. From the perspective of power, it is most likely that the other party is the king of the sea and water.


    He has seen the secret party''s vague overview of the four monarchs. The Dragon King of bronze and fire is the strongest in alchemy, the king of earth and mountain is the strongest, the king of ocean and water has the most extensive Nibelungen and the most luxurious ancient army, and the king of sky and wind is the most mysterious, which may be the most difficult to deal with among the four monarchs.


    "I can take you with me, but you should follow me closely and take good care of yourself."


    Lu Chen looked at zero with firm eyes and finally nodded.


    Zero looked calm and looked at grandma Maya again. "We still need a guide from the Maya. If this happens again, we still need an interpreter."

 Chapter 302

    "No."


    Lu Chen frowned. The Mayans had no fighting power at all. He and Hua Liyi had no spare power to take care of the guide.


    "What if there were such a door in Nibelungen?"


    Zero looked straight at Lu Chen, "this is not only to save Lu Mingfei, Nibelungen can''t be solved, and everyone will be trapped to death."


    She thought Lu Chen was very calm and could make the right decision.


    Take mother-in-law Koya or ishchel. She admits that the survival rate of each other is very low, but as she said, if they get lost and get trapped after entering, the people outside have knowledge but no power, and the people inside have power but no knowledge.


    In the end, everyone can only wait to die.


    "I''ll go!"


    Ishchel stood up and said, "don''t let mother Koya go. I''ve just proved that I can understand."


    She is healthy and strong, and her survival may be higher. If she lets her mother-in-law go, she may never see her mother-in-law.


    Isichel felt some pressure under Lu Chen''s red gold pupils. The other party''s momentum was too grand, but she gritted her teeth without flinching.


    For a long time, Lu Chen took back his eyes and said, "... Wrap up the wound, eat overnight and rest for half an hour before taking action."


    Zero is right. When did he become so indecisive?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside, the general command room of the executive department of Kassel college.


    The surrounding electronic screens show the situation around the world, checking the travel route of a creature at a high speed.


    On the 3D Earth projection in the center of the hall, there is a long red light band downward from the Greenland ice sea, which is the route of Leviathan through the analysis of element turbulence.


    Basically, there is no big change. It goes straight to the southwest, making people feel that he has a clear destination.


    Leviathan''s speed is also amazing. According to the analysis of the speed of the turbulent flow of elements, the lifelong professors say that his speed is more than 500 kilometers per hour, faster than the most advanced underwater storm torpedo.


    It''s hard to imagine that this is the speed that creatures can have in the deep sea, but this kind of thing is not surprising for the dragon people.


    At least Schneider and anger don''t think there''s anything. Let lifelong professors sigh.


    Suddenly, a red light lit up in the hall and Norma''s prompt sound lit up.


    [warning, the target has been lost!]


    [repeat, the target trace has been lost!]


    Schneider frowned and asked Norma, "how did you lose it?"


    They lost the detailed position of Leviathan very early because it was so deep that the executable department could judge the approximate location of Leviathan through the movement of the turbulent flow of elements.


    The Chase has been going well, but Norma says the target is gone now.


    [the trace of element turbulence stopped half an hour ago. According to my algorithm, it was previously set to track only according to the trace of element turbulence.]


    Norma''s female voice explained.


    "Stopped half an hour ago?"


    Schneider quickly reconfirmed the map. The trace stayed in the sea area southeast of Boston, and then walked down about 1000 kilometers, which is the sea area of Bermuda.


    [the element turbulence subsides over time, and my algorithm judges that Leviathan may have eliminated its own field, or it is no longer in that sea area.]


    Norma intelligent analysis.


    "I see. Continue to mobilize satellites and local meteorological data, and report any discovery immediately."


    Schneider felt a little agitated. He walked out of the command hall and came to the lounge next to him. These days, he had little rest because of the war practice class. In addition, he found that Leviathan acted yesterday, and he didn''t close his eyes.


    A respectable old gentleman in a white shirt and trousers was sitting there quietly smoking a Cohiba cigar.


    "We lost it."


    Schneider sat down with a low voice.


    "Normally, even ordinary whales are highly intelligent mammals, not to mention that it may be a primary species."


    Angre leaned on the sofa and couldn''t see the tension.


    "You mean he''s aware of our pursuit?"


    Schneider frowned. That''s not good news.


    Angre shook his head. "It shouldn''t be. The sea area it passes through is dead. We can''t track it at a close distance. Just through the satellite, the dragon family should not see the eyes in the sky."


    He put out his cigar and patted Schneider on the shoulder. "Don''t be too nervous. You''re too sensitive to Leviathan."


    "Although Lu Chen and we often say that the conjectures of lifelong professors are unreliable, I agree with one thing. Since Leviathan chooses such a high-profile trip, he will not deliberately cancel the element turbulence brought by himself halfway unless he arrives at his destination."


    Schneider was a little confused.


    "Did anyone check the sea?"


    Onge said.


    Schneider nodded. "It has been checked again, but we have salvaged sunken ships in that sea area. It is basically certain that there is nothing, and the sea area is not deep. The deepest place is only 2000 meters."


    He didn''t think it would be Leviathan''s destination. There was nothing special there.


    "You forget one thing. If Leviathan is one of the twins of the king of the sea and water, it controls the largest Nibelungen in the world, and the whole sea has its territory."


    Ange went to the side of the cabinet and took out a bottle of red wine, which he had posted here before.


    "You mean... He has entered Nibelungen?"


    Schneider thinks this explanation is reasonable.


    "It may not only enter Nibelungen, but it is not its destination. We can''t be sure."


    Angre poured the red wine into the decanter and sat down on the sofa again.


    Schneider pondered for a few seconds and suddenly remembered one thing, "Nibelungen is interlinked!"


    "Yes, all Nibelungen in this world can communicate. As long as you master the corresponding power, it is said that in the mythological era, Haila, the God of death, can open all Nibelungen in the world and communicate with each other, which is equivalent to that she has thousands of space portals in the world."


    Angre''s heart is far from as calm as it appears. It can be seen from the fact that he began to pour wine with a sober. He hasn''t woken up enough for a minute.


    "The king of the sea and water naturally has absolute power in his Nibelungen. It does not need to ''seize power'' like Haila. It has enough portals in the sea."


    Anger poured Schneider a glass of wine, "you need to reduce pressure."


    Schneider hesitated to take the glass. "Where does he... Want to go?"


    Angre shook the red wine in the glass. "From the direction of its progress, it should really go to the southwest. There are things it is interested in in in the southwest."


    He took a sip of red wine and said, "in the southwest, there is only one thing that deserves our attention, that is Nibelungen on the Yucatan Peninsula."


    Schneider looked at the wine in the glass, which was as red as blood. He suddenly looked up at angre, "that''s the Nibelungen planted in the early generation! Leviathan is driving to Lu Chen!"


    He looked into angre''s eyes from the side. "You knew... Didn''t you?"


    A war practice class, the task assigned to Lu Chen, just can meet the Dragon King?


    If this is a coincidence, it is too coincidental.


    "I knew there was a problem on the Yucatan Peninsula, but I didn''t think it had something to do with Leviathan."


    Angre put the wine glass on the table, took out the cigar scissors, cut off a section and lit it again.


    What he said is not entirely true, because he did specially send Lu Chen to Yucatan Peninsula. Ordinary tasks do not need to be accompanied by regicide and seven deadly sins.


    As a war practice course, Lu Chen''s service is completely out of specification. There is a local base of temporary execution department ready to support. Needless to say, there are even transport planes that can be dropped in the air at any time.


    Someone told him about Yucatan Peninsula and asked him to assign Lu Chen and Lu Mingfei to this mission.


    Originally, he thought there was a sub generation species hidden on the Yucatan Peninsula. If it was a primary species, with Lu Chen''s strength, it would be very easy if the other party didn''t have a dragon body, so he didn''t worry.


    But since yesterday, something has gone wrong and Leviathan moved.


    Judging from the experience of Greenland''s ice sea and the scale of current element turbulence, Leviathan should be a primary species. What''s the matter with Yucatan Peninsula?


    It goes without saying who Leviathan is looking for when we think of the conclusion reached by the secret party before that the Dragon Kings are twins.


    Lu Chen may have to deal with two early generation species. If the situation is bad, he may meet the two in one... Fully integrated Dragon King!


    "Then why not let Chu Zihang and Lu Chen act together?"


    Schneider doesn''t understand. He doesn''t think the headmaster wants to be bad for Lu Chen, but if he knows that there may be problems with this task, why not send out the best team?


    Angre spits out a puff of smoke. "The war practice class needs someone to lead the team. I just didn''t divide them together. What''s left is the result of Norma''s calculation and distribution."


    He also didn''t expect that once something went wrong on the Yucatan Peninsula, he would lose contact completely and wouldn''t give them a chance to prepare again.


    After all, he felt that Lu Chen was not like an ordinary Commissioner and could never disappear. If he was in trouble, he could find a way to contact the college and kill the dragon after reorganization.


    War practice course is also necessary. Chu Zihang will be an excellent executive officer. With him, the possibility of casualties among freshmen is very low.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After eating and drinking enough, Lu Chen told the freshmen again to kill the king and prepare to go.


    In fact, I don''t know the characteristics of killing the king of the dragon, but I don''t think I have to kill the king of the dragon.


    He doesn''t have to use double knives for this large weapon.


    "Silly girl, be careful. Go in and follow others closely. Don''t be left behind."


    Mrs. Koya looked sad and worried. She followed her, but she also thought calmly. She would die in case of any accident. If the little girls were trapped inside and couldn''t get out, everyone would have to wait to die, and ishchel couldn''t live.


    "Don''t worry, mother-in-law, I can run fast."


    Ishchel patted her chest with a reassuring smile for mother-in-law Koya.


    Qin Nai came out from the mouth of the feather snake god, "the door is still open and you can enter."


    She didn''t eat or rest. She had to observe the murals. The living creature didn''t always open the door. If there were signs of the door, she would remind the president to stop the repair and enter in advance.


    Lu Chen took the hand of painting pear clothes and walked into the mural. Zero and ishchel were going in side by side.


    When her body passed a little half, ishchel looked back at grandma ya, who was not so confident.


    In the end, she hopes to see her family again, and Dudu... Dudu?


    Ishchel''s body entered Nibelungen, and the last light saw a gray shadow running towards him.


    When she recovered again, she was standing in a water blue tunnel, and she felt something sharp stabbing herself in her legs.


    Why do you squat down with her, fat man


    After that, she turned back and tried to throw Dudu back, but she could only put Dudu against the wall


    "What''s going on?"


    Lu Chen heard the noise from behind and asked back.


    With a wry smile on her face, "doodle, it ran in with me."


    "Look after yourself. Hold it and don''t let it run around."


    Lu Chen said faintly that it was just a small matter. He didn''t expect isichel to fight and didn''t affect him. As long as isichel translated well.


    He looked at the water blue tunnel and put his hand on the wall. He felt very elastic and icy, like the water surface whose surface tension had been magnified thousands of times.


    He took several people for a while and found that the tunnel was very long, as if it had no head.


    "I feel a little familiar."


    Lu Chen thought of jinlunjia cloister.


    Zero saw Lu Chen''s idea, "Nibelungen, the king of the sea and water, is very large. This may be just a channel. From the angle of inclination, we may be walking into the deep sea."


    Lu Chen stretched out a finger and poked it on the wall with slight force until he poked it in. After pulling it out, he left a small hole in the wall.


    ¡°Godzilla?¡±


    Painted pear clothes have some doubts. I don''t know why Godzilla did this.


    "After listening to zero, I''m afraid it''s really under the sea. First see if there''s water after poking it in."


    After Lu Chen explained, he waved regicide and carefully continued to insert it. He tried to test the depth of the wall with his hand feeling. After inserting half a meter, he stopped.


    It''s enough. It''s meaningless to test again. If there is really water behind the thick wall, he doesn''t want to become a drowned chicken regardless of the water pressure.


    The knife light flashed out, a large area of texture was like glue, and the smooth wall was cut off by him.


    "Sit up."


    Lu Chen said to several people that the friction coefficient of the ground here is very low, and this thing can be used as a sliding plate.


    The clever first of the painted pear clothes sat in the front, ichael in the middle and zero in the back.


    "Mr. Lu, what are you going to do?"


    Isichel looked at Lu Chen lifting up a long "ice film" and holding the front end in his hand, with some doubts.


    "You''re too slow. I''ll show you a run first."


    After Lu Chen said this, he ran in the exclamation of ishchel.


    Drawing pear clothes feels very novel. It''s like taking a sled. She''s never taken a sled before.


    Zero is no wonder. She has heard of Lu Chen''s deeds of pulling a car on the snow, which made a long legged female Ninja scold that she couldn''t catch up.


    In the high-speed, isichel nervously held the waist of the painted pear dress, and Dudu was squeezed to meow until the acceleration gradually disappeared and turned into a uniform speed, and her careful dirt calmed down.

 Chapter 303

    After running for about three minutes, Lu Chen stopped and loosened the quickly worn-out ice film. The quality of this thing is very good and has not been worn out.


    Not because he saw ghosts hitting the wall again, but because he was at the exit.


    "Godzilla is so fast!"


    Hua Liyi got off happily, even in kualuchen. She was also praising this novel experience. She felt that the sleigh pulled by Alaskans must not be as interesting as Godzilla.


    Lu Chen took several people out of the tunnel. He was a little lucky. Fortunately, he brought zero sum and ishchel.


    In front of us is a circular hall with a radius of several kilometers. The dome is also round. There are no other exits.


    Zero walked into the hall and analyzed: "from the perspective of space, according to the distance we ran before, we may have fallen 5000 meters and should have been in the deep sea."


    The last sentence is based on the analysis of the origin of the owner here. Nibelungen''s space cannot be judged completely from logic, but it should be the territory of the king of the sea and water, which is normal under the sea.


    Her prompt is also to tell Lu Chen not to mess around. Even if you are a monster and are not afraid of water pressure, some people are still afraid.


    "It doesn''t make sense. I went through the door and didn''t complete any maze for me, but after running for so long, it turned out to be just a history exhibition hall?"


    Lu Chen felt a little strange. He thought he would see a city.


    "The gate on the pyramid may not be connected to the Nibelungen of the core. Nibelungen of the king of the sea and water are connected together. Every time we pass through the gate, the place we reach may be different."


    Zero analysis, this is the most troublesome place.


    In history, hybrid species have defeated the primary species and let the primary species go back to sleep, but no matter whether the primary species are weak or not, it seems that there has never been an example of defeating the king of the sea and water.


    It is because once the king of the sea and water returns to his Nibelungen, no one can trace him, which can be said to be layers of defense.


    He didn''t need a hand to open the gate of Nibelungen, so that the entering Dalits could be trapped and die here.


    "It sounds like a dragon king who is afraid of death... Just let''s see how to go next."


    Lu Chen sighed. He hoped that the next time he met the Dragon King, he would take the initiative to find himself and fight happily.


    Isichel didn''t speak after getting out of the car. He walked into the hall and said to himself that he had really experienced an adventure he couldn''t imagine in his life.


    But when she came to the wall, there was a confused look on her face.


    "What''s the matter? What did you find?"


    Lu Chen thought that isichel had found a new "door" at once


    "I... I don''t understand," said ishchel with some embarrassment


    "Can''t understand?"


    Lu Chen was stunned. If you don''t understand, why should I take you down?


    Zero came over. "I don''t blame ishchel. It''s not Mayan."


    She looked at Lu Chen strangely. "This is the oracle of your hometown."


    "Can you understand zero? It''s great."


    Hua Liyi came over and felt his room was friendly and knowledgeable.


    "Slightly understand."


    Nodded and walked along the wall, as if looking for the head of history.


    "Godzilla, can you understand?"


    Hua Liyi asked curiously. She remembered that zero was Russian and Godzilla was Chinese.


    Lu Chen scratched his head in embarrassment. "I can''t understand it. This text is too old for everyone to learn now."


    "That zero is really good. I can learn everything."


    Painted pear clothes sighed.


    Lu Chen also had some doubts. Zero really seemed to know everything, even more than brother Chu. It was clear that she should be younger than brother Chu.


    Did the Russian nobility learn everything from childhood to adulthood?


    Zero ran for a circle and finally stopped. When several people came to her, Lu Chen saw the emotion of "surprise" on zero''s face for the first time.


    "It was written by the Maya..."


    There is a strange feeling in zero sense. The boss will never tell them the key things of the task, but she seems to have found a great secret today.


    "No way, I must understand our language?"


    Ishchel was puzzled.


    Zero shook his head. "It''s not accurate to say that it''s the Mayans. It should be said that it''s your ancestors, that is, the Yin Shang people."


    Zero pointed to the words on the wall, "this should also be the history recorded by the dragon people enslaving humans or respecting their hybrids. The earliest history can be traced back to 5000 years ago, which was recorded by the Yin Shang people who crossed the sea in some way."


    Lu Chen thought, "through Nibelungen?"


    The navigation technology of that era could not make the people of Yin Shang come here.


    Zero nodded, "it should be because the sea is connected with Nibelungen, the king of water, and also has the effect of space channel. Hybrid species set foot on this land in this way, so... Maya people are actually... Your peers."


    This is a cross century discovery. If the news gets out, historians all over the world will be shocked.


    "Sister zero means that we are actually... Descendants of the Chinese people?"


    Ishchel pointed to himself. Originally, he thought that so many things happened today were outrageous enough. Unexpectedly, he finally found that he even changed his nationality.


    "Yes, in fact, historians have long inferred that the Mayans are descendants of the Chinese people, but they can''t explain how the Yin Shang people crossed the sea."


    Zero walked along the wall, focusing on two purposes. While reading the above words, he explained to Lu Chen: "first, you are all yellow people. Secondly, culturally, the Mayans are good at astronomy, and the ancient Chinese were also good at astronomy. You have different ways of dating, and the year is accurately divided into 365 days."


    "Moreover, in terms of the most basic language, Mayan is the only language in the world. Like Chinese, it is a combination of form and sound, and it is a tone language. Even many words are consistent with Chinese in terms of shape and pronunciation. For example, bitter in ancient Chinese, the pronunciation is Ku, Mayan is Ka, and for example, there is no ''no'', the pronunciation is Mei, Mayan is Ma, which has been verified by historians More than 30 percent of the characters can be compared with ancient Chinese in form and sound. "


    She didn''t realize this when she studied ancient Chinese. Later, she learned Mayan and had this doubt. Unexpectedly, it was confirmed today.


    "Together... Are we really Chinese?"


    Ishchel just remembered, "can I apply for a Chinese green card? You''re much better."


    She has seen China''s beautiful mountains and rivers on TV. It has a vast territory and abundant resources. It is much more interesting than this tiny place, and public security is good.


    Zero shook his head. "I don''t think we can rely on this. What we see here can''t be shown to the world."


    Zero walked forward a few steps, and his tone changed: "what I just said may be wrong. This is not just engraved by people of that era. It should be a small number of people who have been using Oracle to record history. The most recent one can be recorded up to 1600 years ago."


    Painted pear clothes looked at the magnificent hall, "those hybrids are so poor."


    Human body building such a project, day after day lettering, is it the worship of the dragon family, or has the enslaved lost their soul?


    "The king of the sea and water may be the most low-key monarch in history, but he has always controlled the intelligence of other monarchs."


    Zero pointed to the place where he passed before. "It talked about Norton and Constantine."


    Her heart is never as calm as her face looks. There is a monarch in history who has been lurking in the dark, watching the deeds of other monarchs and making people record. What does he want to do?


    She recalled the boss''s unintentional sigh before departure, "I didn''t want this order."


    She now understood the meaning of that sentence. The palace of the king of the sea and water completely revealed the history of the Dragon monarch to Lu Chen''s red fruit.


    The boss is a very contradictory person. He hopes Lu Chen can help with his work, but he doesn''t want Lu Chen to be very relaxed.


    The information revealed by Nibelungen, if known by Lu Chen, is like knowing the characteristics of the major monarchs in advance. Even some of the early species who could hide their identity and were used as backhand chess pieces by the boss are difficult to hide.


    "What is it here?"


    Lu Chen looked at the words in front of him and asked curiously.


    Zero hesitated and said, "it tells the president of your hometown... A ''real'' history."


    "About whom?"


    Lu Chen doesn''t know what zero is hesitating about.


    He came to save Lu Mingfei and kill the Dragon King, but he didn''t mind learning more about the world.


    He doesn''t have much time. It would be great if he could get information from other monarchs here.


    "The seventh emperor of the Southern Song Dynasty... Liu Yu."


    Zero whispered the name, and she didn''t know if she was right.


    "Liu Yu? Who is that?"


    But unexpectedly, Lu Chen''s reaction stunned her. She realized that President Lu''s academic performance was average, and even the history of her hometown was just a little simple.


    Painted pear clothes and ishchel also looked at zero curiously, and they didn''t know.


    Zero wanted to seriously popularize science, but after thinking about it, Lu Chen might not know who Liu Yu''s father is.


    So he simply described: "when Liu Yu was very young, his mother died and was kept in the palace by Empress Dowager Lu..."


    "Ah... The same last name as Godzilla?"


    Painting pear clothes feels very novel.


    Zero shook his head. "He is not on the same road as Lu Mingfei. When Liu Yu becomes an adult, whenever empress dowager Lu has a disease, he will always serve in person, so he has won the trust of emperor Xiaowu. When he becomes an adult, he becomes fat because he eats and sleeps too much, neglects exercise, often overeats and drinks too much, and his weight soars."


    "After Liu ziye succeeded to the throne, in order to suppress Liu Yu''s reputation and humiliate him, he took off his clothes and locked him in the" pigsty ". He dressed as a pig and ate pig food. He was humiliated and scolded by others. He was even nearly killed as a pig for several times. He was a poor and destitute king."


    Painted pear clothes heard some anger, "aren''t they... A family? Why?"


    Lu Chen looked at the naive painted pear clothes. "The emperor''s house is different... I''ll tell painted pear clothes when I go back."


    Zero looked at the eye painted pear clothes, "it said that Liu Yu actually had a sister. That sister disappeared in the court cholera in the early years, but many years later, her sister came back and met Liu Yu in the palace. History has changed from that day."


    She paused and continued: "Liu Yu used to be a very honest man, but after meeting his sister, he became quite aggressive. After planning, he cooperated with others and successfully abolished Liu ziye''s throne. He ascended the throne, became the seventh emperor and calmed the world with 3000 ghost soldiers."


    "Sounds like a dead waiter."


    Lu Chen understood this one.


    However, zero shook his head. "The rumors in history are true. Liu Yu summoned 3000 ghost soldiers. The leader was a senior general in ancient times, not a simple death servant. This is the power of the monarch. Even if he failed to become the whole, he and his sister used this power together, opened the door of the country of the dead and called the dead to fight for him."


    Lu Chen thought for a moment, "can the dragon family do this?"


    This is more than changing the future. It can affect the past. Even the dead can be summoned from the underworld to fight for it.


    "Yes... This is only the case that twins are not fused. If it is the whole dragon king, he can even call all the dead to fight for him. Odin''s spirit hall was destroyed under the attack of the dead."


    Zero''s eyes flashed a trace of dignity. Although she had entered the boss''s watch list, she couldn''t figure out what the boss meant.


    Mingming only needs to give Lu Chen a hint in the college. He can cut down the weak monarch by opening the door.


    "So, who does Liu Yu refer to?"


    Lu Chen also had a guess in his heart, but he still wanted to confirm it.


    Zero turned and looked at Lu Chen and said the noble name, "the king of the earth and mountains, according to the information the president received in the jinlunga corridor before, they may be fenrier and yemenggad, and after they devour each other, the ultimate existence is... The God of death, Haila."


    "It sounds like an inspirational pair of brothers and sisters. I''d like to meet for a while."


    Lu Chen sighed and felt that he should look more at his country''s history, myths and legends.


    Myths are common, and many things show that their hometown is the most mysterious and ancient country.


    Only among the emperors of the Southern Song Dynasty, there are one of the four monarchs. I don''t know how many secrets are hidden in the whole history.


    After zero thought, she decided to say some key things: "in fact, it''s not so inspirational. It''s written on it. Liu Yu is actually a little silly. Liu ziye humiliated him and asked him to eat pigs. He didn''t think it was wrong, and even thought it was good to be full. But when her sister saw this behind the scenes, she killed Liu ziye, and no one could humiliate the monarch."


    Liu Yu has always been very smart in historical records. He has great wisdom, leniency and good popularity, but his character has been distorted after being humiliated.


    But history is always written by the victor. Of course, another monarch will not let the history books record that his brother is a fool, but will render it as an inspirational legend of enduring humiliation and bearing heavy burdens.


    "Godzilla, did you hear that?"


    Suddenly, painted pear clothes suddenly looked up and looked at the dome.


    Lu Chen nodded and he heard it.


    It was a grand and melodious whale song.

 Chapter 304

    Lu Chen didn''t know or care why he heard whales singing in Nibelungen in the deep sea. He just vaguely felt that the melody was familiar.


    The great sound penetrated and echoed in the whole hall. The earth was shaking. The toot held in ishchel''s arms growled uneasily, and the hair stood up.


    Lu Chen holds the regicide in his hand, and his eyes move with the strongest sound source.


    Nibelungen did not collapse, and unknown opponents did not come in, but the walls of the whole hall gradually became transparent.


    Draw pear clothes, stretch out your hand and try carefully. It''s like water and can pass through.


    "Godzilla, we seem to be able to get there."


    Painted pear clothes reminded.


    "It seems that we don''t need to continue to look for clues. The master opened the door for us."


    Lu Chen smiled and took the hand of painted pear clothes, while painted pear clothes took ishchel''s hand and walked behind the hall.


    Through the wall like water waves, it suddenly opened up in front of me. The melodious and grand whale song echoed, but there were no creatures.


    "Oh, my God --"


    Isichel exclaimed, and even Lu Chen was stunned for a second in the spectacular scene in front of him.


    Looking up at the sky, there is an endless ocean. At the top, there is a white sun, illuminating this endless space.


    The sea water suspended in the air is like being separated by an invisible cover. With Lu Chen''s excellent eyesight, he can even see the swimming fish and other creatures in the sea water.


    Below is a magnificent city. Different from what people think, there are no bronze pillars and temples, and there are no ancient buildings engraved with dragon inscriptions. Instead, there are many tall buildings, open roads on the ground, and many translucent tunnels and bridges with a sense of science and technology in the air, connecting this ancient city.


    On the square in the center of the city, there is a huge statue engraved with a man in armor. Judging from the appearance of armor, Lu Chen feels similar to the armor style of ulakan he has seen before.


    They are located in the south of the city. To the east of the city is an endless maze of ice crystals, to the west is a frozen white forest, and to the north is a wide divine bridge extending into the sea.


    "It doesn''t look like a place where the dragon people live."


    Lu Chen feels a little strange. The Dragon buildings he has seen are very grand. A door is often dozens of meters high and the steps are several meters high. This is to facilitate the life of those dragon people with dragon bodies.


    But although the city in front of us is very magnificent, it is more like a future city of science and technology. It can be seen from the distance between the floors of those buildings that it is for human habitation.


    "It''s true that the dragon family didn''t build here, but the dragon family fixed its Nibelung root here."


    Zero walked down the steps for a few steps. When they came out, they stood on a high platform, and the steps were also designed to meet human height.


    "Can you do that?"


    Lu Chen is a little puzzled. He has seen Nibelungen several times. Whether it''s the jinlunga corridor, the depths of the Japanese trench, the Arctic ice sheet, or Baidi City, it''s all made by the dragon people.


    "There are many Nibelungen of the king of the sea and water. He is more like enclosure. He may not focus on building his own city. The city should be sunk into the sea and surrounded by Nibelungen."


    Zero analysis said.


    "What a beautiful city."


    Painted pear clothes look at the swimming fish in the sky, which is completely unmatched by Kassel college aquarium. They are really at the bottom of the sea.


    "Where on earth is this...?"


    Ishchel often studies in private, but she has never heard of any country in history whose architecture and technology can reach such a level.


    Several people went to the road and looked at the buildings on both sides. There were dim fonts upstairs. They should have been able to light up at night, but they couldn''t understand it.


    Even zero is confused. The text here is somewhat similar to the simplified Chinese, but it should be more concise.


    Judging from the characters, this civilization should have experienced the same history as the development of Chinese culture, from hieroglyphics to complex traditional forms, and finally simplified and simplified, all in order to pursue higher efficiency.


    Lu Chen went to the door of a building and put his hand on the glass door gently, but he couldn''t break it. The material of this glass is stronger than the special glass used by the equipment department to close three generations.


    He pulled an inch behind his hand and punched it up again. The gate burst into pieces and the ground was full of debris. It seems that people here are also very particular about safety. As long as it is broken, it will break as a whole, so that there will be no large pieces of glass to cut people. It is different from the design of some modern bathroom glass.


    "I may have guessed where this is."


    Zero opened his mouth behind Lu Chen and looked at the city full of future science and technology, "Lost Empire, Atlantis."


    "Atlantis!?"


    Ishchel was a little surprised. Many people have heard of this country, especially the people in their region, living around the waters of Bermuda. Of course, they have heard about Atlantis and the devil waters, but most of them think it is just an illusory legend.


    "It seems that the headmaster didn''t tease me. The legend is true. Atlantis was destroyed by the flood and sank to the bottom of the sea. It was the land sinking caused by the return of the spirit to the ruins."


    Because Lu Chen was communicating in English when taking care of ishchel, she didn''t think there was anything wrong with drawing pear clothes.


    "Is this the effect of the ultimate soul..."


    He could only see the land a few hundred kilometers wider than any other city in the north of the world.


    Or you can''t use the city to introduce here. This is a country!


    Judging from the power of such a large area of land, which has been sunk into the sea, it is much stronger than the early emperors in Japanese mythology.


    It seems that even with the same voice and spirit, the power and power of users are different.


    "The whale''s song is gone. What does he mean?"


    Lu Chen thought that the first generation seed opened the door to pick up guests to fight him, but after he came to Atlantis, he didn''t see a shadow that looked like a whale.


    He can probably judge the identity of the other party. It should be Leviathan mentioned by the tutor when talking to him yesterday. Leviathan arrived in this area so quickly. It seems that he also shuttled and jumped from other Nibelungen.


    Zero analysis said: "the idea of the king of the sea and water is difficult to figure out. He may have other purposes."


    Lu Chen walked along the road and saw a five meter long oval object, which looked a bit like a flying saucer. The lower half layer was a kind of black metal, with a streamlined dark translucent film on it.


    He curiously walked over to check, felt around on it, and couldn''t find a place similar to the entrance.


    Painting pear clothes also feels very novel. I didn''t expect to see all kinds of high-tech things I haven''t seen in animation today.


    When Lu Chen''s hand crossed a place of the water blue film, suddenly the machine moved, and the originally dark film cooled. A grid appeared where Lu Chen''s hand touched, circling his palm, which was a bit like the fingerprint verification system of the touch screen.


    What''s more surprising is that the machine makes a sound, and ishchel can roughly understand it, which is basically the same as their ancient Mayan pronunciation!


    [superior citizen detected, unlocking for you.]


    It''s a soft and pleasant female voice. It should be synthetic, but it sounds particularly smooth.


    [... After unlocking, please pay attention to the traffic during driving. It is suggested that I drive automatically for you after setting the destination.]


    Isichel translated the content with Lu Chen and others, and was still amazed.


    Zero is also a little strange. She has learned modern Mayan pronunciation, and she can generally understand ancient Mayan.


    Lu Chen looked at what should be a vehicle in front of him and looked at zero. "What''s the matter? According to what we saw in the history exhibition hall before, aren''t the Maya descendants of the Yin Shang people? Why is the language of Atlantis consistent with the pronunciation of ancient Maya?"


    Ishchel murmured: "... Yes... Izhamna."


    Zero pondered for a few seconds, "... Perhaps the original Shang people followed the oracle bone inscriptions and continued the pronunciation of Atlantis under the guidance of izhamna."


    Everything is strung together. The Maya inherited the culture of their ancestors, the words from China and the pronunciation from Atlantis. At once, they had their own language.


    "Sit up and have a look."


    Lu Chen feels a little fresh. It seems to be more advanced than brother Caesar''s big toy.


    This vehicle, which is called a flying saucer for the time being, happens to have four seats in it. Lu Chen and Hua Liyi sit in the front, and ishchel sits in the back with a clever Dudu and zero.


    "What does it mean to be a superior citizen?"


    Lu Chen thought of the words that isichel had just translated. He was not from Atlantis. Even if palmprint could be used as an ID card, he would not be entered into the system.


    "I speculate that this vehicle has the function of sensing lineage. Most of the ancient Atlantis empire are probably mixed races. Classes are distinguished according to lineage. In a highly developed society, these vehicles may be used casually for high-class citizens."


    Zero analyzed and pointed to a raised black square in front of Lu Chen, "president, put your hand on it as before."


    Lu Chen put his hand on it, and the black square lit up like a touch screen. Sure enough, ergonomics, people''s habits and convenience are interlinked in any era.


    From the palm of Lu Chen''s hand, the black square extended a glittering blue light path, just like the circuit board was lit. A strange feeling rose in Lu Chen''s heart, as if he was linked to the machine.


    The people didn''t feel any vibration. The flying saucer rose from the ground very smoothly, about 20 cm from the ground.


    [starting... After starting, please operate autonomously or select navigation.]


    Ishchel tried to translate the words into something that everyone could understand easily.


    But in fact, Lu Chen knew what to do without Eichel''s translation. He felt that the flying saucer under him... Should be said to be a suspended car, at his command.


    When the mind moved, the film on the top of the head rose again and shrouded the people. The suspended car flew forward with an acceleration far exceeding any super run in the human world.


    Lu Chen manipulated the suspension car to turn left and right. It was very dexterous and fast. It was not comparable to cars.


    "Godzilla, I want to play too."


    Drawing pear clothes felt very interesting, so he took Lu Chen''s arm.


    Lu Chen steadied the car and put the hand of drawing pear clothes on it.


    [special citizen detected, distinguished special citizen, it''s my honor to serve you.]


    Isichel translated in surprise and looked at Lu Chen. She always thought that Mr. Lu was more powerful. After all, the legendary god of war ulakan was solved several times.


    But look at the statement of the intelligent system of the floating car, like the blood of sister Liyi. Is it better?


    Zero also looked at Lu Chen in surprise. They always thought that Lu Chen was a monster blood, but didn''t the dragon blood draw pear clothes high?


    "Run so fast!"


    As a master of the game, she felt it was much simpler than driving a Mario car.


    If it weren''t for her, she knew that she was in Nibelungen on a mission and wanted to drive it home.


    "It''s a pity that these things can''t be taken away after Nibelungen collapsed, otherwise minister akadura may kneel on the ground and kiss my feet."


    Lu Chen also lamented that this is a cross era technology.


    He didn''t see anything similar to "energy bar" on any touch system of the car, but there is a similar speed detection template. After exceeding a certain speed, the system will sound to remind "you''re speeding."


    With such intelligent technology, it is impossible to ignore the display function of "remaining electricity and oil". If not, it can only show that this suspended vehicle uses energy technology that modern humans do not understand.


    It is manufactured, run to scrap, do not need to consider the issue of energy.


    "It is indeed an amazing level of science and technology. If the college can master it, it should be able to get great help in killing dragons."


    After zero agreed, he added: "but even Atlantis, which is so technologically advanced, has been destroyed and sunk to the bottom of the sea."


    Facts once again proved that human beings should not underestimate the dragon race because of the development of science and technology. Atlantis was definitely stronger than today''s secret party, but it still disappeared from the world.


    Hua Liyi drove to the tallest building near the center of the city and stopped.


    This is zero advice. They think they should search the city for Atlantis technology products that can help.


    Leviathan won''t take the initiative to enter this space to fight, and Lu Chen can''t go to the sea to fight Leviathan. After seeing the technology of Atlantis, he wondered whether there are any equipment that can make Lu Chen move freely underwater.


    The boss''s arrangement must have deep meaning. Since he dared to let Lu Chen and Lu Mingfei kill dragons and chose this "strategy" route, there is definitely something to use here.


    Several people got out of the car. Lu Chen didn''t break through the door this time, but went to the side of the door and pressed his palm on the black touch console.

 Chapter 305

    However, the door did not open, and the same female voice as the previous suspended car came from the touch console.


    [it is detected that a superior citizen has activated lannis Mall... Your permission is insufficient to restart energy.]


    After ishchel translated, Lu Chen stepped back and changed into a painted pear dress.


    [dear special citizen, will you restart energy for you now?]


    After ishchel told the Mayan text that painted Liyi agreed to say, painted Liyi tried to agree softly.


    [the energy has been restarted for you, the temperature control system has been started and the light energy system has been started. Please withdraw the materials within your authority.]


    The door opened and the dim light on the first floor gradually lit up, illuminating the space in the building.


    Lu Chen walked in. "It seems that Atlantis also likes to engage in the privileged class."


    Zero analysis said: "although everyone hates it, it''s not surprising that Atlantis, as an efficient technology Empire, has blood supremacy."


    Several people looked at the things in the building. They were disappointed that they were all clothes. It seems that even with the development of science and technology, people still have to wear clothes. People''s love for beauty will never change.


    "Someone came."


    Lu Chen suddenly stopped vigilantly, looked at the ground and looked around.


    ¡°Godzilla£¿¡±


    Painted pear clothes looked at Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen pointed to the ground ahead, "there are footprints, very new."


    Because the city has been out of service for a long time, and there is no one or machine to clean it. Over the years, there is a layer of dust on the ground, and some people will leave shallow traces when they walk by.


    "You follow me. Be vigilant."


    Lu Chen said that walking ahead, Nibelungen is not necessarily lifeless. Ulakan and the kid may come from here, and there may be other dragon families here.


    The footprints extended to a glass door. Lu Chen came to the door and the glass door opened automatically. After the energy was restarted, the mall came back to life.


    But to Lu Chen''s surprise, the back is not an elevator or some black technology elevator, but a step ladder. It seems that even Atlantis has not given up the human channel.


    Follow the footprints upstairs. The second floor is jewelry. The footprints seem to stop at the door and continue to go up again.


    All the way to the fourth floor, Lu Chen and several people passed through the glass door. It seems that this is a place for selling food.


    Following the footprints, Lu Chen stood in front of a shelf, which was the last row of shelves in the corner of the building. The owner of the footprints walked around the back. There should be no way out.


    Lu Chen picked up regicide and walked sideways. The broad blade brought strong wind and blew a lot of strange food packaged on the shelf behind him.


    The young man sat on the black blade and shivered.


    But after the shock, the boy''s eyes burst into surprise again. It was like seeing his long lost relatives. He rushed up and hugged Lu Chen''s thigh.


    "Senior brother Lu! I''m scared to death!"


    Lu Mingfei held Lu Chen''s thigh and howled.


    "Why are you?"


    Lu Chen put away heixuan. According to zero, Lu Mingfei also pointed out that he could not be taken to Nibelungen.


    "Get up and look at your promise. It seems that the usual training is not enough. I was pulled to Nibelungen."


    Lu Chen was a little disgusted and kicked Mingfei. He said that this guy still had to practice his temperament.


    Lu Mingfei got up and said in his heart, can I compare with senior brother Lu?


    I was dragged into Nibelungen alone. If I hadn''t had a righteous brother, I''d be driven crazy in the maze.


    Using the secret script given to him by Lu Mingze, he successfully found the exit of the maze. He was also shocked when he came out. Unexpectedly, there was a city outside.


    When he first came out, he fumbled carefully in the corner. Later, he saw a suspended car and touched it curiously. As a result, a woman spoke to him, which startled him.


    Fortunately, the suspension car didn''t attack him, so he had the courage to sit on it. According to his experience in playing games and exploring electronic products, he touched the black touch console and started the suspension car.


    He tried the secret script given by Lu Mingze again, and it still worked. Then he wandered around the city and finally came here.


    "How did you get here?"


    Lu Chen doesn''t think the dragon will send Lu Mingfei directly to a place where there is food and drink.


    Lu Mingfei opened his mouth and wanted to say that he ran out of the maze, but senior brother Lu knew very well that he couldn''t say that he had a little devil brother to help him cheat.


    "I... I drove around the city and finally saw the largest building. I wanted to hide in and look for something to eat and wear."


    Lu Mingfei explained.


    Lu Chen looked at Lu Mingfei''s clothes. At this time, the guy was wearing long leather boots and flesh colored tights. What''s more, he was wearing a black tights and hip skirt!


    "Classmate Lu wears it like this... Very good."


    Painted pear clothes naive evaluation way.


    While ishchel retreated with a disdainful face and a beep. Zero had no expression on his face. In fact, he was also surprised in his heart.


    Lu Chen was silent, patted Lu Mingfei on the shoulder and said, "younger martial brother... It''s my fault. Maybe the recent training is too strict, which makes you too stressed."


    Lu Ming didn''t want to cry. He quickly explained, "no, no, elder martial brother Lu, you misunderstood. I didn''t want to wear it like this!"


    "Is there anyone else forcing you?"


    Lu Chen looked around suspiciously and thought there were other creatures.


    "Not..."


    Lu Mingfei has no confidence. No one really forced him.


    Lu Chen sighed. "I heard elder martial brother finger say... Women''s clothing... Should this addiction be despised? I understand you."


    He thought Lu Mingfei thought he was dead, so he let himself go in the process of waiting for death.


    "It''s really not. I''m so cold that I wear it. I don''t know why it''s warm in the building at the moment. I was so cold when I first came in. I searched on the first floor. As a result, all women wear clothes. I can''t help but pull a few pieces at random."


    Lu Mingfei thinks he must explain this matter clearly today. Although elder martial brother Lu doesn''t gossip, he will inevitably mention it in the dormitory when he goes back.


    Their other roommate is the paparazzi king of Kassel college.


    If you let elder martial brother finger know, everyone at Kassel college will know. He has just entered school. Not long ago, he managed to become a fairly excellent student under the training of elder martial brother Lu.


    He doesn''t want to die directly in the college and lose the priority of choosing a spouse for four years in College... No, if he is regarded as a pervert of women''s clothing addiction, where does he have "priority" and lose the right of choosing a spouse directly!


    Lu Chen nodded. When they first entered the city, ishchel also said that they felt very cold. He and the three people in hualiyi didn''t feel anything because of their good physique.


    But Lu Chen looked at Lu Mingfei''s dress, "you can keep out the cold if you find clothes to keep out the cold. You have to wear this..."


    Lu Chen shook his head and still didn''t say the rest of the word. He felt that now was not the time to care about these.


    Lu Mingfei feels whether he will die in Kassel college. Let''s not mention it first. It seems that he has become a strange person in the XP system in brother Lu''s heart.


    Without tears, he heard the voice of elder martial sister Shangshan.


    "In the words of elder martial sister milanella... Classmate Lu, your clothes are very good."


    The gentle pear painting clothes can only think of such comfort.


    Lu Mingfei: I really just picked it casually!


    "Is there anything to eat here?"


    Lu Chen looked at the food packaged with metal color but latex.


    "Although I don''t know where this is, the shelf life of things is really long. I just opened a bottle of drink. It''s good to drink. There''s no strange smell."


    Lu Mingfei replied that he felt a little thirsty when he put on his clothes, mainly because he ate too many tortillas and choked a little.


    "Mr. Xiaodao has a big heart..."


    Isi Cheel Tucao Dao make complaints about entrance.


    "If you don''t come, I''m going to open some bags of food later."


    Lu Mingfei smiled awkwardly and said that he really planned to. He ate the corn Patty. Since his body was developed by senior brother Lu, his appetite has become larger and larger.


    "How did you get in?"


    Lu Chen went to the lifting tunnel in the center of the hall and looked back at Lu Mingfei. His blood is probably the same as the S-level threshold, but the mall didn''t open the door to him.


    "Ah? I just touched it on the touch console. I couldn''t understand what the smart girl said, so I took a few more shots. After a while, the door opened. It was dark and cold inside."


    Lu Mingfei doesn''t understand the words here, and he doesn''t know why he can respond by touching the touch system of various things.


    "You should have enough authority, but you didn''t give feedback to restart energy, so it''s so cold here."


    Zero Gang Lu Mingfei analyzed that in fact, this guy''s blood must also have the highest authority, but Lu Mingfei couldn''t understand.


    "So it is..."


    Lu Mingfei followed Lu Chen closely. "Elder martial brother Lu, what is this place? It''s like a city in a science fiction movie."


    "This is Nibelungen, the king of the sea and water, and the city in front of us is Atlantis."


    Lu Chen casually explained, ignoring Lu Mingfei''s surprise, and said to ishchel: "tell Hua Liyi how to ask about the intelligent building."


    From the outside, the building is at least 200 stories high. They don''t have time to see what''s on each floor.


    Leviathan may not come to fight him, but as long as he directly destroys the Nibelungen, some of them may be buried at the bottom of the sea.


    Drawing pear clothes put her hand on the touch console next to the lifting tunnel and asked about artificial intelligence.


    [lannis mall is the largest shopping center in Atlantis, from the first floor is...]


    The female voice of artificial intelligence began to gush. Lu Chen was a little impatient and asked Hua Liyi to ask with the help of isichel.


    [selected the weapon related floors for you... The 201 st floor is the sea, land and air three-purpose aircraft...]


    [level 202... Retest authority... The authority meets... Level 202 is the weapon of alchemy source energy, and level 203 is the armor of alchemy source energy.]


    "Let''s go up and have a look."


    Lu Chen was interested. He thought that the armor on ulakan seemed very good. The other party improved a lot of strength with the help of armor, but unfortunately he didn''t know how to take it off.


    He took ulakan to the house and slightly rudely helped the other party take off his armor, but he couldn''t put it on himself. He couldn''t find the switch at all. Unlike the suspension car, there would be a touch system when he touched it.


    He also checked the space. It''s purple, but the display is locked and can''t be used. It seems that this thing still "recognizes the owner"


    Several people stood in the lifting tunnel, and the platform soared rapidly, but the sense of push was very weak, and I didn''t know what the principle was.


    In about 30 seconds, they reached the 201 floor.


    Lu Chen looked through the glass door. There are six aircraft more than ten meters long on this floor. According to artificial intelligence, they are used for sea, land and air. If Nibelungen is going to collapse after the battle, these things may come in handy.


    But he felt something wrong when he came to Atlantis, because he didn''t see any creatures or their bones.


    The construction roads here are basically intact. It can be seen that the construction quality of Atlantis people in those years, coupled with their high-tech submersible, should not be completely destroyed by sinking into the seabed.


    After the sinking of Atlantis, what force should there be to erase the lives of the residents here, even leaving no trace.


    "Godzilla, you can activate it. It''s powered!"


    Painted pear clothes jumped onto a large aircraft similar to the appearance of the suspended vehicle. After touching, a prompt sound sounded on the aircraft.


    [dear distinguished citizen, it is detected that you have never withdrawn this type of aircraft in this mall. You have the right to withdraw it.]


    After isichel translated, Lu Mingfei repeatedly exclaimed, "isn''t that great? People with high blood lineage can whore for nothing!?"


    Zero shook his head. "This kind of aircraft is equipped with fire control system. The privileged class may not enjoy it. Hybrid species with high blood lineage may also have special tasks in that era."


    After confirming the availability of the aircraft, several people returned to the lift tunnel and went to the 202 floor.


    What are the so-called "alchemy source energy weapons" on this floor? Lu Chen walked to a showcase, in which lay a weapon that looked like a sniper gun.


    He asked painted pear clothes to help unlock it and took it in his hand to check it.


    [alchemy IV source driven sniper gun]


    Origin: derivative world 107823


    Rarity: Purple


    Durability: 150150


    Bullet model: Alchemy IV special bullet


    Initial velocity of bullet: 2000-5000ms


    Maximum range: 5000m


    Details: Atlantis combined alchemy with science and gave this gun a unique alchemy field. According to the user''s lineage, consume soul source value, activate the alchemy field and add spirit to the shot Instant effect.


    Note: limited by the mass and air resistance of the bullet itself, the maximum initial velocity can only reach 5000ms


    Weapon skill (active): Activate


    Skill description: consume soul source energy. After activating the weapon, the bullet will be added with instant effect.


    Evaluation: every sniper''s dream.


    Lu Chen grinned and looked at the whole floor. All kinds of weapons combined with science and technology and alchemy were good things, although they didn''t help him much.


    However, the smile on his face gradually disappeared when he clicked to view the origin currency required for authentication.

 Chapter 306

    [required for certification: 100000 yuan.]


    Well, it''s not expensive at all.


    Lu Chen is just a little reckless and not a fool. He can''t use it, which doesn''t mean that other explorers can''t use it after he goes back.


    His Explorer rating is Lv 1. It should be upgraded after settlement.


    However, the upper limit of the difficulty level of the Dragon world is level 40. Later, he checked the world difficulty matching mechanism in the novice guidance of space.


    Generally speaking, it is similar to the explorer''s level. It will also consider the explorer''s past world scores and comprehensive strength.


    But he felt that what the novice wrote was farting for himself.


    He does seem to have a better foundation than ordinary people, but if he meets the next generation when he first came to this world and never retreats, he will definitely be the last person to die, not to mention the Dragon Kings with dimensional growth in strength.


    No matter how you look at his trial world, it''s too difficult, but it''s difficult. He recognized it. Anyway, he''s living a happy life now.


    If the novice guidance of space is still reasonable, other explorers should not grow by leaps and bounds like him. It is estimated that the new people can still use the purple quality weapons... Well, conservative estimation.


    If he ransacks this layer... Oh, no, this is to prevent the wisdom of the people of Atlantis from falling into dust. If he can take away the certification and resell it in space, wouldn''t he want to make a fortune?


    But


    [tip: Atlantis heritage can only be certified up to five pieces.]


    The cold and ruthless hint of space shattered Lu Chen''s wish and made him want to curse angrily.


    Before, he felt that he had been deducted from his salary in the depths of the Japanese trench. As a result, now he is a good citizen and can''t sell things?


    How stingy.


    "Here, younger martial brother, take it first."


    Lu Chen throws the sniper gun to Lu Mingfei, and the other party can see the shooting method. If this thing can be used accurately, it may be able to kill three generations remotely.


    Lu Mingfei couldn''t put it down with a sniper gun. Although he didn''t know the function of the gun, he felt that it was much more powerful than the one used in practice in the college.


    Ishchel also had a pistol. She was untrained and just thought it would be more reassuring to take a weapon.


    There are also cold weapons here, many of which are better than those collected in the college ice cellar. When Atlantis alchemy is mature, many weapons have their own very practical fields.


    But after all, it was a work of mixed race. Lu Chen looked around and found that the equipment without legendary quality was useless to him.


    After reading it, several people went to the top floor, which is the armor floor Lu Chen expected.


    "Is this the holy land of the saints?"


    When Lu Mingfei entered the hall, he saw make complaints about the battle armor.


    "It looks cool."


    Painted pear clothes also have bright eyes. She has also seen the saint fighter. Her eyes flow on the armor in the hall and look at Godzilla. She thinks Godzilla will be cooler in it.


    Lu Chen went to a glass bin and put his hand on the touch panel.


    [it is detected that top citizens have no record of withdrawing alchemy source energy armor. They can withdraw one armor.]


    After ishchel translated, the glass warehouse was opened, Lu Chen picked it up and looked at it with the space identification function.


    Sure enough, the brand-new armor can be viewed and used.


    [alchemy IV power source armor]


    Origin: derivative world 107823


    Rarity: Purple


    Durability: 150150


    Tenacity: 51


    Details: This armor is made of meteorite metal. Atlantis combined alchemy and science to give this armor the field of alchemy. According to the user''s lineage, it can enhance the user''s strength.


    Note: people with low physique are at risk of physical collapse, and their strength attribute is increased to 55 points.


    Equipment skill 1 (binding): This armor can be bound by using the seeker''s blood. After binding, this armor will not be available for sale. Others cannot view the details and use it.


    Equipment skill 2 (active): Activate


    Skill description: consume soul energy and activate the armor to improve the user''s body strength in the field.


    Evaluation: if you have high physique and low strength, it''s very good for you.


    Lu Chen will be a little disappointed. This thing is useless to him. He thought it was unlimited promotion.


    Even if he is normal, he also exceeds, let alone open the peak state of King Kong and blood burst. In terms of attribute points, I don''t know how much more than 55 points.


    No wonder ulakan is so weak. He doesn''t want to continue to improve his strength. This is the limit.


    He threw the armor to Lu Mingfei. "You can drop a drop of blood and try it on. If you feel that your body can''t stand it, stop."


    Well, if Lu Mingfei is promoted to 20:30, he should not die with Yanling? It''s a waste.


    "Thank you, senior brother Lu."


    Lu Mingfei was moved and said that elder martial brother Lu is really reliable. He has been thinking about my survival rate.


    But in fact, Lu Chen didn''t think about it at all. He wandered around the exhibition hall to find a war armor that could help him.


    Like... In an instant?


    Time zero?


    Looking around, Lu Chen finally found that he was whimsical.


    It seems that it''s too difficult to apply the alchemy field to people. The armor that improves strength is the only powerful one, and the others are all fancy abilities.


    It may be very strong for ordinary hybrid species. For example, he saw that there was an effect similar to thunder pool. It might be good to deal with dead waiter and other things as AOE.


    Fortunately, Lu Chen finally found a practical model. The armor field of this model is similar to a dust-free place. It can breathe in the field. If it is used well in seawater, it can increase his freedom.


    "Godzilla, would it be weird if I did this...?"


    Painted pear clothes came out of the dressing room, a little shy and nervous.


    Lu Chen put down his armor and looked at the painted pear clothes, stunned.


    The girl in front of her has taken off her original dress. Her upper body is ice blue armor, which perfectly fits the girl''s exquisite curve. Ice crystals with certain toughness wrap the girl''s mountains and cover it down to an inch above her navel. The slender jade arm is completely exposed, and the reasonable design does not affect the activity.


    The lower part of the body is a kind of ice blue dress with soft texture. In order not to affect the action, the skirt is also very short, just two inches across the secret garden, and then down is the jade legs with elegant lines and uniform bones and flesh.


    The white light of the dome shines on the ice blue armor and reflects the light of people. The patterns on it seem to have come alive with Yingying brilliance, and the girl is also stained with a holy and flawless aura. At a glance, it is reminiscent of the female martial god in the myth.


    But the ice blue armor always gives people a transparent texture. Although Lu Chen can''t see anything, it''s easy to daydream.


    Gan¡ª¡ª


    Something''s wrong with the alchemist of Atlantis!


    use inferior materials and turn out substandard goods!


    use inferior materials and turn out substandard goods!


    Obviously, men''s armor covers a large area. How can we do a good job in protection!?


    And these armours, after the withdrawal authority is used up, are they to be bought?


    Black heart merchants!


    "Painted pear clothes... Look good."


    Lu Chen gave a thumbs up praise, from the heart.


    Zero sum ishchel also came out of the dressing room at this time. They chose war armor similar to the effect of dust-free place, so as to avoid the impact of sea water and worry about their survival.


    Lu Chen naturally understands the truth of not treating people with disrespect, not to mention painting pear clothes, so he feels he can see it for a month.


    Therefore, the audience of the other two women is only Lu Mingfei. If it is normal, Lu Mingfei must say some white and bad words to praise, but he is a little nervous when he comes to Nibelungen for the first time.


    "Elder martial brother Lu... Should I choose this model too?"


    Lu Mingfei asked hesitantly. He felt that it was no use to enhance his strength. If he wanted to cook or not, people would disappear when the sea water came down. It''s better to wear a "waterproof" shirt.


    "Well, if you have a chance, you can take it out. Now you have priority to protect your life."


    Lu Chen nodded.


    However, Lu Mingfei was sad and said, "but... Elder martial brother Lu, it seems that our men only have one left in your hand."


    Lu Chen just took back his bloody hand and looked back and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Lu Mingfei: "... Nothing, nothing."


    Lu Chen walked up to Lu Mingfei and said sincerely, "younger martial brother, it''s not the first time for you anyway. There''s one left over there. Don''t make trouble with Bao life."


    Lu Mingfei looked at the last female ice crystal armor in the glass cabinet and bit his teeth.


    Elder martial brother Lu is right. You should think about surviving first.


    I want to learn from elder martial brother finger!


    "Hey, there''s another one here. Why do you put it so high?"


    Ishchel''s puzzled voice sounded. She was standing at the end of the floor with Dudu in her arms. There was a protruding booth at the top of the wall.


    Dudu struggled in ishchel''s arms for a few times, mainly because he couldn''t find it. The usual comfort was too hard.


    Lu Chen was going to change his armor. Wen Yan came over and looked up.


    It was a dark blue armor with a simple and domineering shape and a vast breath of history. It was engraved with the pattern of trapped dragon rising to heaven. Looking straight at it for a while, it seemed that the pattern was moving and the roar of dragon could be heard faintly.


    He took a step forward and was blocked by an invisible barrier. At the same time, he heard a prompt sound in the building.


    [please do not enter the exhibition area, warning! Please do not enter the exhibition area.]


    The original transparent barrier turned red, and the female voice kept repeating.


    Painted pear clothes came over and put their hands on the barrier. There was no response. There was no touch console here. It was not an area for people to enter.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Lu Chen mentioned regicide. The more he didn''t let him pass, the more he wanted to see what was going on on on the booth.


    The strong wind roared, the black giant blade arc flashed out, the ground of the floor trembled, and a trace of cracks appeared on the red barrier.


    "Eh? It''s quite hard."


    Lu Chen was a little surprised. He just used a lot of strength, but he didn''t break it.


    It was another knife. Under normal circumstances, it was waved with all its strength, and the barrier broke.


    The light of the dome suddenly turned red and a buzzing alarm sounded.


    [alarm, someone has invaded the top floor exhibition area, please act quickly... Alarm...]


    Ishchel listened to the alarm and translated to Lu Chen with some uneasiness.


    Lu Chen didn''t care about this. If there were law enforcers, he would be happy, but it seems that there can be no living people here.


    He jumped up and violently broke the window, took down the armor, and made a heavy noise after his feet fell to the ground. This armor is very heavy, roughly estimated to be more than 1400KG!


    After being identified with space, the expression on his face changed slightly. It turned out to be a legendary equipment!


    [armor of Poseidon]


    Origin: derivative world 107823


    Legend: rarity


    Durability: 300300


    Tenacity: 58


    Wearing method: fit and adsorption


    Details: the alchemy armor made by the king of the sea and water with the heart of the sea can provide the wearer with good magic defense and physical defense. Its attached alchemy field is the proof of the sea god.


    Equipment skill 1: Son of the sea (passive)


    Skill description: the wearer can get the ability to breathe and move freely in the water element space. The leg armor can solidify the trampled water element and obtain a solid borrowing point. The upper body armor will maximize the elimination of water resistance when moving forward in the water, just like air resistance.


    Equipment skill 2 (active): heart of the sea


    Skill description: the heart of the sea will protect the user, open the barrier close to the body surface, and enter the absolute defense state within three seconds to resist all attacks.


    Cooling time: six natural months


    Note: time has no absolute defense. Please don''t expect too much of this skill.


    Evaluation: the outstanding whole body armor is definitely a rare boutique in its quality range.


    Lu Chen was surprised and confused. When was he so lucky that he could whore with the Dragon King''s equipment in Nibelungen?


    But he realized that it was not so simple, because in the identification page, all kinds of fonts were gray.


    He turned down and saw the instructions behind him.


    [tip: if the equipment is locked, you can pay 500000 yuan of origin, or kill the king of ocean and water to unlock it. It can only be used after unlocking it.]


    He knew there was no pie falling from the sky. This was the armor forged by the king of the sea and water. It seemed that he was not as careless as Norton. As long as his blood was enough, anyone could mention the seven sins, and his master was unambiguous.


    The king of the sea and water is more cautious and has set up a certain "security function". It seems that no one can use it except him.


    Unless he is killed, no one can kill the sea king in the sea, so in a sense, his "security" is very good. This is another Mobius ring. Lu Chen needs to be able to move freely in the sea to kill Leviathan, but he can''t do it without armor.


    Alas... Isn''t this forcing me to krypton gold?


    He even suspected that the space was trying to recover his origin coins. He looked at the back. Only 500000 origin coins were needed for the armor certification to bring out the space. Now it''s just unlocking and using, that''s all.


    This is equivalent to renting and buying at the same price.


    But he seems to have no choice. In order to make the Dragon killing more secure, he must use this armor.


    After confirming in the space system, he saw that his original coin was reduced by 500000. At the same time, a strange force spread out from his hands. The dusty armor gradually lit up, flashing a deep blue light, as if he had come back to life.


    He split the armor close to his body and adsorbed it piece by piece. Its size and radian are also changing, perfectly fitting his joints and body shape.

 Chapter 307

    On the Yucatan Peninsula, in the quiet night, the stars are reflected on the water surface of the swimming pool.


    The water rippled, and a slender figure swam in the swimming pool until it reached the shore. The water surface rose and splashed.


    Along the way, the woman raised her long black hair and stroked her long black hair from the back of the valley.


    A pair of bare feet in Jiude linen stepped on the wooden floor, walked to a woman in a white bikini lying on a recliner, picked up a bath towel from her side and wiped her body.


    Magic Blue Spa boutique hotel is a five-star hotel with the most local characteristics on the Yucatan Peninsula.


    "Shall we really enjoy it?"


    Jiude Ma Yi half sat on the recliner and picked up a bottle of coconut milk.


    "We''ve done everything we can. We''re not combatants. Are we still going down with sanwuniu? Aren''t you afraid of the super white rabbit beating you on the wall again?"


    Su Enxi took a mouthful of potato chips and coconut milk. She didn''t care that she could see a wrinkle when she sat up.


    Jiude''s Hemp clothes held the powder fist, "he dares!"


    Su Enxi smiled. "Also, the little monster is here. I''m afraid the trial will fall on his head."


    Jiude Ma Yi took a sip of coconut milk and breathed out, "why didn''t the boss tell sanwuniu about it? Isn''t he afraid of sanwuniu''s accident?"


    Su Enxi paused with the hand of potato chips, "... I don''t know. Maybe he doesn''t want Lu Chen''s Dragon killing action to be too smooth. We only have a chance if there is an accident."


    "Isn''t that his sweetest girl, willing to let her take risks?"


    Jiude hemp clothes has a heavy heart. In fact, there are too many variables.


    "Who knows what the boss thinks? In short, there is a super white rabbit... Should... Can''t turn over the car?"


    Su Enxi is also a little uncertain.


    Jiude Ma Yi tut said: "the monster couple slaughtered the dragon. If it wasn''t for the boss, it would be Leviathan, the fake Dragon King. I''m afraid he couldn''t live face to face in front of the super white rabbit. That guy fought very seriously and would do his best as soon as he came up."


    "It''s just two. If he can''t even cope with it, how can he play in the back? After that, except for those controlled by us, they are all super ruthless dragons."


    Su Enxi didn''t think that the two early generations could kill Lu Chen now.


    "I''m not worried about this. What I''m worried about is... There will be all the Dragon Kings."


    Jiude hemp clothes looked at the swimming pool. At this time, the wind was blowing and the water was rippling.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Chen was still wondering why the king of ocean and water wanted to forge such a armor. After all, if the other party was in the state of dragon body, the armor would be too small.


    But in the process of wearing, he found that the translucent dark blue armor was alive and could fit the user''s body independently.


    Whether you are male or female, big or small, it can change its shape like a liquid and fit perfectly.


    But the total mass remains the same. If the armor is worn on the dragon, it is estimated that there is only a layer of film left. Its outstanding feature lies in the movement in the water element environment.


    Of course, for the Dragon King, the invincible three seconds should be the most important.


    "Godzilla, it''s nice."


    Painted pear clothes praised on one side.


    At this time, Lu Chen''s upper body was basically covered by dark blue armor. His limbs were Arm Armor and leg armor, and there were protection at the joints. The two ends of shoulder Kai were engraved with ferocious mythical beasts, which looked like behemoth in the Bible.


    Wearing this armor, the time seems to have gone back tens of millions of years on the young man, returning to the era of myth, like the invincible tyre, the real God of war.


    Lu Chen''s face suddenly changed before he could be happy.


    They heard the melodious whale song again.


    He quickly rushed to the other side of the window of the building. The huge landing window was an ice blue light that enveloped the whole city.


    When he shook the mountain, he smashed the French window with one punch, put the regicide on the ground, leaned out in the air and saw the source of light.


    The earth seemed to have scars, and the rough lines like Python swam on the ground, emitting extremely dazzling light on it.


    Looking up, the light is projected on the sea in the sky. It is a circular alchemy matrix. The sky and the earth complement each other, and the water is intertwined with the air.


    I don''t know when the swimming fish that could have been seen in the air disappeared, and the biological instinct made them flee.


    The whole city is echoed with melodious and lonely whale songs, which are so grand and majestic, and the eardrums are trembling and straight into the hearts of the people.


    Atlantis woke up, or Nibelungen woke up, wind and tide danced wildly, light and shadow intersected, and welcomed the coming of the king.


    The dazzling light penetrated the sea water, and people finally saw the pale giant devil, the monster in the Bible, which is synonymous with the devil in Christianity and named "jealousy" as one of the seven sins.


    Leviathan, the king of the sea and water!


    It was a giant whale with a length of 100 meters, far exceeding the tonnage of any Dragon King Lu Chen had ever seen. He swam in the deep sea, and the water was divided in front of his huge body... No, he was not struggling to swim, but the ocean current was taking him. The water element was like his servant, carrying the king''s Dragon chariot.


    They can hear the sound, like a very fast water flow across an interface, the outside world is under high pressure, and the whole Nibelungen area is on the verge of collapse!


    What''s worse, he can clearly see in the space that his life source and soul source are slowly declining! There is a problem with the alchemy matrix here!


    "We must get out of here as soon as possible!"


    She opened her mouth expressionless, but she felt the strength of her body passing away and her hands and feet were weak.


    "Meow ~"


    Dudu, who was held by isichel, was trembling and paralyzed in isichel''s arms.


    "Take your things to the lower floor!"


    Lu Chen made a quick judgment.


    Leviathan didn''t want to fight him at all. As the supreme Dragon King, Nibelungen is his strongest weapon.


    The other side led them into Atlantis, not to send him equipment, but there is a huge alchemy matrix!


    "Grass!"


    Lu Ming couldn''t help but burst into foul language, "this whale wants to suck us dry!"


    "Atlantis... Didn''t die because they sank to the bottom of the sea."


    With a frightened face, isichel comforted Dudu, who was extremely frightened, because Dudu''s body temperature became very high, which was the result of the reaction of biological fat after physical consumption. They could withstand it as a hybrid species, but if it went on like this, Dudu was expected to become a dead cat in less than three minutes.


    Lu Chen also reacted. Yes, there are no Atlantis people in this city, not even bones.


    Everything has an answer. Atlantis were sucked dry by the alchemy matrix here and became a sacrifice for the first generation to step on the throne again!


    "What kind of sea king is this? He is a small man in a steel bottle!"


    Lu Mingfei Tucao Dao, did not expect them to make complaints about the national battlefield.


    Lu Chen quickly came to the 202 floor with several people. He was ready to sit in the driver''s seat, but was stopped by zero.


    "I''ll do it."


    Zero replaced painted pear clothes.


    [dear citizens, we are launching...]


    The built-in female voice sounded on the aircraft, but the female voice in the building was the opposite.


    [first class citizens have no right to withdraw aircraft for free. Warning, please stop your operation. Warning, please stop your operation.]


    It seems that not everyone can whore for nothing. As a seller, shopping malls do not allow top citizens to drive away for free, but fortunately, the machine can be started, which is similar to a suspended car.


    Although it was in such a serious situation, Lu Mingfei still wanted to make complaints about them. They felt that they were driving into 4S shop and driving directly.


    Zero put her palm on the console and a pair of golden pupils lit up. The internal structure of this "future" technology aircraft is far more complex than that of a fighter, but the operation is much simpler. She completely mastered the usage of this aircraft in less than 30 seconds.


    After several people in painted pear clothes sat on it, they looked at Lu Chen below their eyes before zero was ready to start the aircraft, "president, can''t you come up?"


    Although the aircraft has four seats, it can still sit in the back row.


    Lu Chen took the regicide and grinned, "you follow me. You should go out from above to open a way. I''ll go to the sea to play with Leviathan."


    As he spoke, his figure disappeared, and the inner seats of the exhibition hall rolled up a whirlwind, almost at the same time. On one side of the window on this floor, all the windows were broken, and then the harsh sound of sonic boom sounded. The glass on the building opposite the mall was broken, and Lu Chen''s shadow could not be seen with zero dynamic vision.


    "Keep up with Godzilla."


    Painting pear clothes was a little worried and urged.


    Zero engine aircraft rushed out of this floor. On the ground below, they could see water lilies splashed by gravel, just like a guide sign.


    She gradually increased the power of the aircraft and hung tightly behind Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen''s muscles gradually expanded during the flight. With the sea god''s armor perfectly fitting his body, he no longer needed to worry about exploding his clothes. Qiu Jie''s muscles lifted the sea god''s armor high, and the skin surface was golden.


    In the lower temperature environment, the reddish gold mist gushes out, leaving a gradually rising streamer in the air.


    After passing through the city at a speed exceeding twice the speed of sound, Lu Chen looked back and saw that they didn''t fall behind, so black scales grew on the body surface, and the original running position suddenly exploded large pieces of gravel.


    Third degree blood burst!


    The aircraft behind Lu Chen also climbed the power again, followed closely, and reached the divine bridge leading to the sky in the north.


    Without hesitation, Lu Chen rushed directly to the Watergate at the end of the divine bridge. Heixuan cut back from bottom to top. In this process, the blade extended rapidly and turned into a ferocious giant blade.


    The reddish gold mist wrapped around the blade, and the high heat brought by high-speed friction evaporated a lot of water as soon as it touched the water surface.


    The door is open, or it is open. In a strange position, it can isolate the outside water and let objects in and out.


    However, under the sharp and domineering knife of the youth, there was a gap several meters wide and more than ten meters long.


    "Yes!"


    Aware that there was no obstruction, Lu Chen turned back and shouted, then rushed into the sea.


    The powerful sea pressure came, but it was isolated by the armor of the sea god.


    The dark blue armor clings to the face covered with black scales, and the oxygen in the sea water is extracted rapidly and transported into the young man''s mouth.


    Lu Chen has never had such a strange feeling, just like in the air, and down-to-earth!


    Zero flew the aircraft to the end of the divine bridge, and suddenly a warning sound sounded in the cockpit.


    [warning! Water will enter ahead, please slow down as soon as possible...]


    It was too late for ishchel to translate, and zero roughly understood the meaning of the warning, but she looked straight ahead and didn''t slow down.


    When approaching the end of Shenqiao for one kilometer, zero shouted, "hold on!"


    The aircraft, which climbed to three times the speed of sound, suddenly slowed down. Even with its excellent inertia cancellation system, people were still strangled by the seat belt.


    Dudu, who was held by ishchel, seemed to be out of breath after being tossed like this, and stretched out his little tongue to breathe hard.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    There was another tremor, and the alarm buzzed. The aircraft crossed the Watergate and entered the sea.


    "Call -"


    Lu Mingfei breathed a sigh of relief. "This aircraft is of good quality!"


    Although it decelerated in time, it also had a speed close to the speed of sound when it finally passed through the door. Under such an impact, it didn''t break. It can be seen that Atlantis''s attainments in fluid engineering and the conscience of aircraft materials.


    "This should be the deep sea below 5000 meters, which is estimated to be the limit of this three-purpose aircraft."


    Zero explained.


    "How did you know?"


    Lu Mingfei was a little curious. At this time, the alarm sound had subsided and the indicators on the touch console recovered smoothly.


    "I judged the corresponding number in Atlantis by the speed of the previous flight. Now the dial shows 5342 meters, and the pressure gauge below is about to turn around."


    A faint answer of zero.


    "That''s OK!"


    Lu Mingfei was a little confused. He didn''t expect that zero could be distracted to pay attention to their specific speed in such a tense situation before.


    In other words, can people really calculate the exact speed of their flight just by looking?


    Is this Xueba?


    "It''s very simple. Just calculate the distance between buildings."


    Nodding at zero is like telling an ordinary little thing.


    "Zero is really powerful."


    Painted pear clothes looked at zero and Lu Mingfei. She knew something about her roommate, so it was a little strange.


    Zero is keen to answer Godzilla''s questions because Godzilla is the president of lion heart and the boss of zero, but zero is usually very indifferent to others.


    But he is very patient with Lu Mingfei and will specially answer some of Lu Mingfei''s questions.


    Sitting in a completely transparent cockpit, Hua Liyi looked around, unable to appreciate the wonders of the seabed, but anxious to find the figure of Godzilla.


    "Over there, can zero keep up?"


    Painted pear clothes point to a direction in the sea. There are light red gold streamers and rising bubbles in the sea.

 Chapter 308

    Lu Chen trampled in the sea and adapted to the condensed water element passively generated by the armor of Poseidon, so he could control his body more freely.


    The sea separated under his sprint, like a sharp sword, and his goal was clear, that is, the Leviathan swimming directly above Atlantis.


    At this time, Leviathan turned in the sea. His huge body did not appear bulky and bulky, and his swimming posture was elegant, just like a dancer in the deep sea.


    His big golden pupils of cars emit dazzling light, just like a searchlight in the deep sea. They are as bright in a short distance as the man-made sun in Atlantis!


    He realized that there were creatures rushing towards him. When he saw that he was a hybrid human, his eyes first showed a trace of surprise. When he saw the armor on each other''s body, it was even more instinctive rage.


    The huge white mouth opened, revealing the scarlet mouth and rows of sharp teeth.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    Under the roar of Leviathan, the ocean current changed its direction, and the water speed exceeded hundreds of kilometers per hour!


    If it breaks out in the offshore area, it will set off a tsunami!


    How dare human beings wear the king''s armor!?


    The great roar comes in an instant, and the underwater conduction speed can reach 1500 meters per second.


    The speed of Lu Chen''s sudden entry into the ocean has just broken through the speed of sound in the air, which is not as fast as that in the land air.


    Because the armor of Poseidon can only act on himself, even if the huge regicide chooses the most appropriate surface to cut off the water, it will suffer great resistance and affect the speed of his breakthrough.


    But when he saw Leviathan making a posture of attack, he grinned in the dark sea, revealing a pair of gray teeth.


    The muscles under the black armor expanded further, and Qiu Jie''s muscles supported the armor of Poseidon even larger.


    The sea water boils and evaporates because of the high heat on the juvenile''s body surface. The white bubbles mixed with the reddish gold blood mist rise and disappear under the high pressure of the sea water, making a thunderous sound.


    Lu Chen slowed down the speed of his sudden advance and inhaled a large amount of oxygen through the armor of Poseidon for the changes in his body.


    Speak in spirit Don''t move, Ming Wang opens.


    Fourth order Vajra... Fifth order Vajra... Sixth order Vajra


    King Kong seven steps!


    God''s secret blood and dragon blood are boiling to the extreme, in the state of three degrees of blood burst.


    Leviathan in the distance looked directly at the young man who suddenly slowed down. His excellent eyesight could see the changes in the young man. With each point of muscle expansion on the other side, he felt the pressure from the other side rise by one point.


    Until the end, when the young man breathed out hot gas in the sea, a large number of bubbles rose, and looked up at him again, he made him feel a kind of inexplicable fear!


    It seems that in this deep-sea field, the hunter is not the one who can move freely, but the hybrid boy.


    Looking at the red and gold pupils of the young man, he knew that the other party had always regarded him as the target of hunting.


    When the teenager tramples on the sea again, the circular vibration wave with a diameter of more than 100 meters swings in the water, and the deafening roar and thunder with bubbles burst are almost instantaneous. The speed of the teenager breaks through twice the speed of sound again, or even approaches three times the speed of sound!


    Leviathan''s biological instinct felt a great crisis, the whale song sounded, and the field of absolute zero opened in front of him.


    At the depth of 5000 meters, the sea water was instantly frozen, and countless ice filaments extended forward, just like tentacles from Jiuyou netherworld, to devour all nearby creatures.


    The sea god''s armor can move freely in the water element, but it depends on what kind of water element it is. In the case of solid form, even the sea god''s armor is difficult to pass through.


    The extreme cold below minus 270 degrees can cause irreversible frostbite to organisms. Even if a teenager wears the armor of Poseidon, he can be immune to some extreme cold, which can also affect his physical function.


    So are you going to come straight?


    Leviathan opened his mouth and was ready to bite the boy and take him to the deep sea.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    Click¡ª¡ª


    With the sound of a large number of crystals breaking up, Leviathan realized that his field was collapsing and that the extremely cold ice was penetrated by something.


    Judging from the sound, the human teenager did not slow down or even contact the ice.


    There was a place in the distance where viritan''s eyes were cut through the ice, and when he saw the white hair of the girl with the red sword in the distance.


    No, the girl was not looking at herself. Her eyes focused on the boy who rushed towards her.


    She opened the way for teenagers with trial!


    In the deep sea, thousands of meters away, there is no communication between teenagers and girls. One is indomitable and the other is open at the right time. What kind of trust and tacit understanding is this?


    Use words and spirits


    With what spirit!?


    His current power, powerful words and spirits that can be used are basically water-based.


    Do you want to fight with your body!?


    He has no sharp claws, and the power of pride does not seem to be enough to gain the upper hand.


    At this moment, the armor of Poseidon is worn on each other, as if it coincides with the supreme one in his impression.


    Lu Chen rushed to Leviathan and avoided the very slow cold breath from the other party''s mouth.


    Is it you... Who made the mentor like this?


    The tutor made you the God of death in the Greenland ice sea, but in my opinion... It''s just a big whale.


    Lu Chen stepped on the ice, his legs bent slightly, and with the help of Shanghai God''s armor, the muscles of his legs expanded by another three points. His strength was transmitted like a tide, his waist turned, and his explosive strength was finally poured into the black Xuan.


    This fierce dragon slaying soldier extends to 12 meters long. The virtual shadow of the black dragon roars and feels extremely excited for the prey in front of him.


    Under the absolute force, the resistance in the water also seems to give way. The sea water rubs with the end of the blade reaching ultra-high speed, and the extreme high temperature makes it boil. When the blade is cut off, it has white bubbles, in sharp contrast to the owner who emits red and golden blood mist behind him.


    It''s like Shura cuts the black dragon, and the black dragon surrounds the snow.


    This is the absolute power of skill and power!


    The ancient secret scroll of the royal family and the ancient divine sword technique - three thousand worlds!


    The black and white knife light has drawn a longitudinal arc in the sea water, and the scattered knife wave has not dissipated for hundreds of meters.


    Red blood flowed out like a flood and rose in the sea.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    Leviathan''s painful voice rang out, and the tone became lower and lower until it was interrupted.


    The young man''s knife directly cut off most of his whale head!


    Lu Chen and Leviathan passed by in a wrong way, trampling on the sea again under him and bathing in dragon blood.


    The black giant blade is wrapped with white bubbles and scarlet dragon blood. Liquid and gas are separated, standing up and down, like the boundary between floating clouds and fire, tide and sunset.


    That is the delivery of yin and Yang, the cut-off of life and death, and the final judgment issued by the God of death to the supreme beings!


    Battlefield flow Sabre technique - break the tide!


    Almost passed through Leviathan''s head. When Lu Chen came above Leviathan again, his sea god armor had been dyed red, lined with black armor inside, like Shura out of hell.


    Lu Mingfei in the distance was stunned at this scene. He had heard that elder martial brother Lu was very powerful, but when he saw Leviathan''s huge body, he would still feel the smallness of mankind.


    Will think in my heart, is this really a creature that human beings can fight against?


    But when elder martial brother Lu sprints forward, it''s like an ancient beast charging his opponent. It''s clear that he is the little one, but his momentum seems to be going to crush an insect!


    When the two knives flashed out, the surging ocean currents surged everywhere, and Leviathan''s body was silent for two seconds, they heard the painful voice of the behemoth.


    In front of elder martial brother Lu, the first generation seed feared by the college had two knives... It was gone?


    Lu Mingfei once again doubted that people were born. Originally, he thought his voice was very practical, but now he began to doubt... Am I really an S-class?


    Elder martial brother Lu... What a monster!


    "Mr. Lu, he... Is the God of war."


    Ishchel also took a cold breath and said that if ulakan, the God of war in Mayan mythology, saw this scene, he would probably live with shame.


    "The alchemy matrix below has stopped."


    Zero did not comment on Lu Chen''s combat power, but pointed to Atlantis. It seems that the alchemy matrix was indeed activated by Leviathan, which also proves in disguise that Leviathan was indeed hacked to death at this time.


    It''s no surprise that no creature can survive being beheaded by a regicide.


    Before entering Nibelungen, zero originally wanted to remind Lu Chen to take a handle of jealousy, but seeing that Lu Chen didn''t even want to take it in anger, he knew that the other party''s black blade was definitely a weapon that could kill the Dragon King.


    Lu Chen fell slowly in the sea because of the heavy regicide and armor, stepped on Leviathan''s body, slowly spit out a hot breath, and lifted the fighting state.


    To his surprise, Leviathan''s body melted in unhindered after touching the barrier of Nibelungen below, and he also re entered Atlantis.


    The water curtain, accompanied by Leviathan''s huge body, fell on the square in the center of the city, smashed the sculpture, made a thunderous roar on the ground, and the whole Nibelungen trembled three times.


    Seeing the dust settled, the zero outside drove the aircraft back to Atlantis from the entrance under the urging of painted pear clothes.


    Once again into the air, the aircraft was very fast and arrived at the square in tens of seconds.


    When the hatch opened, Hua Liyi couldn''t wait to jump down and run to Lu Chen.


    "He''s really big..."


    Only when you get close can you feel the vastness of Leviathan. He is like a sperm whale that has been released several times.


    Hua Liyi wanted to look closer. This was her first win after running in with Godzilla''s special training, but she was stopped by Lu Chen.


    ¡°Godzilla?¡±


    I have some doubts about painting pear clothes.


    Lu Chen frowned slightly, "something''s wrong."


    Zero sum Lu Mingfei also came over. Lu Mingfei looked at Leviathan''s body and said, "senior brother Lu is awesome!"


    "The four monarchs are twins, and it''s normal that Nibelungen didn''t collapse."


    Zero analyzed that he thought Lu Chen was saying that Nibelungen was still intact.


    Lu Chen shook his head. There are some things he can''t tell you in detail.


    He looked at the main line of his Fengshen road in the space, which did not update the task progress. On the contrary, after killing Leviathan, he recorded an origin coin, which was given by the branch task.


    Leviathan... Not the king of the sea and water!


    He is just a strong second generation in the sea.


    From his feeling of the war just now, regardless of Leviathan''s extremely cold field, Leviathan''s strength may not be much different from the Hydra he saw in the polar ice sheet before.


    He didn''t think that he would fight hard against the early generation, but it shouldn''t be so easy. Leviathan and Ben were hacked to death by him before they could fight back.


    "Dudu - where are you going? Come back!"


    At this time, ishchel''s confused call behind him just tooted away from her arms, turned back and shouted anxiously and ran to the city.


    She was about to catch up, but was held by zero. "It''s dangerous here."


    Ishchel was silent. "I''ll be back soon. Doodle is obedient."


    After that, she wanted to break free from the shackles of zero, but zero caught very dead.


    "I''ll go with her and come back soon."


    Lu Mingfei volunteered. After seeing the power of elder martial brother Lu, he felt unprecedented security at this time.


    Seeing that Lu Ming was not coming out, zero loosened his hand, "hurry up, the president said there was a problem here."


    Lu Chen looked at Leviathan''s body and thought deeply, trying to connect the events of the past two days, but this is not his field of expertise.


    Mayan village with missing people... Strange sacrifice in the middle of the night... Nibelungen planted in the early generation... Atlantis... The land is refined into an array... Leviathan goes south... Leviathan is not a species of the early generation


    Then why did Leviathan go south?


    What is his purpose here?


    Moreover, according to the tutor, Leviathan should have been active in the ice sea field and never transferred to other sea areas. As a strong man in the sea, why doesn''t he leave the Arctic?


    Is he guarding something in the North Pole?


    Or... He doesn''t want to leave the North Pole? Or can''t leave the North Pole?


    Leviathan should be the supreme one in the ocean when the first seed is not born. What limits him?


    Lu Chen suddenly thought of his first good opponent in the world, Eden.


    According to later speculation, Eden may have made something wrong before he was ordered to guard in the jinlunga cloister. He waited for unknown years until all his people died.


    What about Leviathan?


    Was Leviathan also exiled to the Arctic?


    But why is he now going south against the supreme will?


    There are too many possibilities. Lu Chen couldn''t figure it out for a moment.


    "What about Lu Mingfei?"


    Lu Chen looked back and found that Lu Mingfei and isichel were missing. He asked.


    "They went to Dudu."


    Hua Liyi replied that if she didn''t want to accompany Godzilla, she also wanted to find the lovely kitten.


    "In any case, the battle is over. If there is no primary species, there will be none. Let''s search the city."


    Lu Chen shook his head and didn''t think about those chores. The safe Nibelungen is a good thing. They can even drive several aircraft and go out with a large number of weapons and armor.


    He said to zero again, "zero, go and see what else is useful in this city. When you meet Lu Mingfei, ask him to help you find it."

 Chapter 309

    Nodded at zero and turned back to search the building just opposite the mall, and Leviathan has been killed by Lu Chen, but why does Lu Chen look confused?


    After leaving at zero, Lu Chen sat on a broken stone pillar in the square and looked at Leviathan''s body.


    "Godzilla? Unhappy?"


    Painted pear clothes sat beside Lu Chen, with plain hands on Lu Chen''s legs.


    Lu Chen shook his head. "No, I just feel that Leviathan is not the first generation. It''s not over yet. Some dragon people may not have that high wisdom, but they can''t treat Leviathan as a fool."


    He didn''t feel Leviathan was very smart, but the other party came all the way to die.


    Suddenly, Lu Chen stood up, his muscles tensed, and stretched out his hand to make the painted pear clothes back.


    He heard the heartbeat.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    The heartbeat was faster and faster, like a huge war drum, and the source of the sound was... Leviathan!?


    How is that possible?


    He clearly received the reward for the branch mission of origin space, and Leviathan was indeed dead.


    "Painted pear clothes."


    When Lu Chen opened his mouth, his muscles expanded again, his voice and spirit opened, and there were fine dragon scale lines on his face.


    "Um ~"


    Painted pear clothes nodded and retreated cleverly.


    After the painted pear clothes withdrew from a certain distance, Lu Chen''s feet suddenly trampled on the earth, the air and gravel danced wildly, and the huge black blade danced, cutting across Leviathan''s body.


    The sound of bone and flesh separation and infiltration sounded, but at the end of the giant blade, there was a sound of gold and iron delivery.


    Leviathan''s huge body of more than 100 meters suddenly swelled at this moment. From both sides of his abdomen, something huge propped up from inside, pushing his tough skin and flesh to the limit.


    His back was bulging, with sharp bumps, broken drums and deep blue bone thorns. The body of the largest second generation was fragmented by internal pressure.


    At the same time, the sea area of Bermuda was covered with dark clouds, covering the sea area of hundreds of kilometers. The thunder exploded, accompanied by the roaring wind, like the sound of a horn to destroy the world.


    The torrential rain never seen in this century poured down, and the sea rolled up a tsunami of more than 800 meters, 300 meters higher than the largest Indian Ocean tsunami in history.


    The wind and clouds are surging, the sea and tide are surging, lightning illuminates the sky, and thunder plays music.


    The top-down ocean current is disordered, and all marine creatures tremble from their souls. They want to escape, but they are coerced by the relentless tide.


    All the big screens in the general command room of the executive department of Kassel college were bright red, and Norma''s warning tone prompted again and again, which frightened the commissioners in the command room.


    They looked at the satellite aerial photos. The huge tsunami on the picture was a natural disaster never seen in modern history.


    This is not a natural phenomenon, but a natural disaster after the supreme awakens!


    "Norma, predict the scope of the tsunami disaster."


    Schneider spoke calmly.


    [according to the speed of the tsunami, it will reach the land in 15 minutes. First, Cuba, Atlanta and other areas in the southern United States will be affected, and it will advance to the Yucatan Peninsula in southern Mexico in half an hour.]


    Schneider listened to Norma''s answer and muttered, "fifteen minutes..."


    Lu lichen can only understand that this kind of thing will happen in the area where Lu lichen meets him.


    "Can we evacuate the crowd?"


    Schneider asked.


    [only a small part of the evacuation can be achieved in 15 minutes. At the height of this tsunami, unless the element turbulence subsides in three minutes, Cuba will be completely transit.]


    Norma, as an artificial intelligence, is never euphemistic at this time. She says it is very few, that is very few.


    In the case of the direct transit of the tsunami, none of the Cuban people will be spared unless they flee abroad in advance by plane.


    "Three minutes... Will it be a little harsh for our S-class ace?"


    A magnetic male voice sounded behind Schneider. It was angre.


    "It''s really harsh. We don''t know under what environment he encountered the Dragon King. If he was under the sea of Bermuda, it would be a terrible combat environment. Let alone the time limit, his survival probability is a problem in the supreme confrontation with the water system in the sea."


    Schneider frowned under the mask. The unknown was his greatest anxiety. He didn''t know what kind of environment his students were in.


    Although he hoped that Lu Chen would help him kill Leviathan and avenge those students of his year, he didn''t want an accident to happen to his new students.


    At this time, Norma''s voice suddenly sounded.


    According to the revised information, the Cuban people took refuge as early as 18 hours ago. It is expected that the transit of the tsunami will only cause a small number of people''s deaths and injuries and a large amount of building damage


    "What''s going on?"


    Schneider looked up and someone told him about it!?


    Calculate the time. Leviathan began to go south yesterday, just 18 hours ago. Who is it?


    Ange was also surprised, "Cuba''s such a big move, but you didn''t make an abnormal report?"


    [my underlying system should not report this before judging.]


    Norma replied.


    "Then why did you report it again?"


    Schneider felt uneasy. Norma, as the strongest artificial intelligence that their college relied on, now seems to be controlled by people they don''t know, and even wrote the underlying commands.


    [... My underlying system has just passed a new order to correct the intelligence, which can reassure everyone.]


    Norma''s female voice paused and said.


    Angre looked at the scene, thought deeply and didn''t speak.


    At this moment, in a secluded underground space of Kassel college.


    A man was sitting on the sofa, opened a bottle of champagne and poured it into the glass in front of him.


    "You look happy."


    The phantom girl appeared beside him and sat on the armrest of the sofa.


    "Of course I''m happy."


    The man smiled, raised his glass and said, "to younger martial brother Lu."


    "But you''re not so happy, are you?"


    EVA put her hand on the back of the man''s hand, but they couldn''t feel each other''s temperature.


    The man didn''t speak, EVA sighed, "you want to come in person, don''t you?"


    Seeing the man''s silence, she touched the man''s rough hair with her plain hand, "then why don''t you go with him?"


    After a long time, finger finally opened his mouth and said with a self mocking smile, "I don''t want to graduate so early. It''s the limit to go to the north pole with him."


    "I want to hear your truth."


    EVA went around to finger and looked at the other party''s golden pupils.


    "... really?"


    Finger drank up the wine in the glass, "the truth is that I can''t help him and will distract him, and some things... After all, he can understand it only through his own experience."


    He sighed. "I told my younger martial brother a story, but he only understood half of it."


    "What happened in your first war practice class?"


    EVA asked curiously.


    Finger nodded and looked at Eva. At that time... They were still together.


    Then they stopped talking. Fingel looked at the huge tsunami on the screen in front and felt a burst of dust solitude in this quiet space.


    His hand extended to EVA, but he passed through each other''s body.


    Revenge


    It''s really... Empty.


    Even if I cut off Leviathan''s head with my own hands, I will never feel your... Temperature again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The whole Nibelungen trembled, and the sound of the tide echoed, like the praise of Wang Xingxing.


    The enchanting dragon body broke Leviathan''s body and soared upward. A pair of dragon wings spread out to block out the sky and the sun.


    The light of the artificial sun shines on the dark blue dragon scale, reflecting the brilliance of red and blue. The red rain curtain falls down from the sky, like a bloody fireworks.


    From the head to the tail of the dragon, the body is more than 60 meters long, and a pair of dragon wings are far more than 100 meters wide.


    The devil''s fetus was born, not born, but attacked the sky, like the devil''s baby in hell to counter attack the kingdom of heaven!


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    Majestic and grand, like the Dragon roar of the external tsunami, surged into the whole space like a raging tide and swore his return to the world.


    This is the true face of one of the kings of the sea and water. The real supreme is always the posture of the dragon!


    Leviathan is not a primary species, but a supreme cocoon!


    He was once called Heller and behemoth in human mythology... He is not only a ferocious beast, but also the master of the ocean!


    The dragon''s mouth opened, and the supreme majesty shrouded the ancient empire¡° ???????£¬????. (farewell, cage) "


    Even if Lu Chen didn''t understand Longwen, he also felt the ecstasy of the early generation.


    Lu Chen finished the Longhua on the ground and watched it flying in the sky. He didn''t immediately express doubts about the early generation species that attacked him. He didn''t know what the early generation species was happy about.


    "Godzilla, he seems to say that he was imprisoned before."


    Because of her high blood lineage and natural resonance with Longwen, she understood what the early species said.


    "Imprisonment?"


    Lu Chen looks at Leviathan''s body. Is this not only the cocoon of the first generation, but also the curse that binds him?


    If so, who "locked" him in Leviathan?


    Finally, he shook his head. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, he will kill the dragon.


    In the distance, behind the building, Lu Mingfei leaned out from behind the wall and saw a giant dragon in the air.


    "That''s... The real first generation."


    Zero suddenly realized that under the pressure of the dragon in the air, even she unconsciously wanted to tremble.


    Dudu lay trembling in ishchel''s arms, buried his head in it and dared not look at the outside world.


    Lu Mingfei looked at it and knew why the cat had just run. The cat had a keen sense of directness. It was aware of the danger and was scared to flee by the threat of superior creatures. But even if it was very afraid, he still remembered to turn back and call ishchel to run together on the way.


    Ichael looked at the dragon in the air and felt his soul trembling. His legs were paralyzed. He sat on the ground, holding toot and shaking his head.


    The city was shaking, and endless torrents surged in from outside Nibelungen, winding around the Supreme Lord for his drive.


    He roared up to heaven and praised his freedom.


    At this time, black light and shadow passed through the air, the surfaces of several buildings collapsed one after another, and the strong air flow separated the water curtain around Heller.


    The young man in black and blue armor had a boiling sense of war in his eyes. The handle of the regicide knife in his hand was held and made a creaking sound. The virtual shadow of the black dragon roared up and looked at the real dragon across the water curtain, also with bloodthirsty ferocity.


    Heller, who had just gained freedom, looked at the boy who broke through the water curtain with a pair of majestic dragon eyes. The Dragon Wings waved, and countless water flows wrapped around his twisted muscles. The lines were clear, just like the external body and bones. His dragon claws carrying the dragon body and natural power waved down and intersected with the bottom-up knife of his youth.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The water flow wrapped around the dragon''s arm was dispersed under the extreme violence, and the shock waves standing up and down were conducted, making the water curtain hover in the air for a moment and turn into water mist at the next moment.


    It was an absurd and strange scene. The small man from bottom to top seemed to want to attack God beyond his power. He should be photographed by God from high to the ground.


    But in fact, the gods retreated, the water turned upside down, and there were dazzling sparks at the junction of regicide and dragon claws, but it was only a moment. The stalemate existed for less than 0.01 seconds. The huge dragon body was instantly hit to a higher sky under the force of thousands of tons of teenagers.


    In the air, not only the rain curtain, but also the broken dragon claws and red dragon blood.


    The young man''s figure fell because of the reaction force, and fell into the rain curtain with a reddish golden mist. A few drops of splashing dragon blood adhered to his dark face armor, which reflected with the red gold eyes flowing like lava.


    Heller''s eyes showed surprise, anger and disbelief. He has a complete dragon body. He is the one who controls the power!


    But when he blessed the flesh with the great power of elements, he was repelled by a tiny human... Like an insect!


    He waved the Dragon Wings, subconsciously continued to climb, looked at his bloody dragon claws, and looked at the human youth... No, it''s really human!?


    This gesture


    Is he


    No, impossible!


    Before that time, he can''t come back!


    After calming down a little, Heller found that the hybrid boy didn''t have dragon wings. This gesture should be the result of the taboo Road, and the black scales on the other side... Are he the hindhand left behind to avenge us?


    In any case, he has absolute control over the air. This is his home. He can swallow this boy through the sea.


    But the next moment, there was a look of shock in Heller''s dazzling golden pupil, because the human teenager stopped when he passed through the water curtain, just like his foot on the ground, and got the leverage point again.


    It''s the armor!


    What kind of armor is that!?


    In the days when I was imprisoned, did you steal the heart of the ocean!?


    Just to forge this armor?


    But why do you wear it on a hybrid at this time?


    Heller had no time to think about this, because the water curtain behind the boy was completely shattered, the harsh sound of sonic boom rang through the buildings, and the death black blade stained with the soul of the monarch cut him again.

 Chapter 310

    Facing the blade of the teenager, Heller calmed down surprisingly.


    The Dragon kills the king again with a broken arm.


    He looked at the human youth whose reaction force decreased and the armor on each other''s body, not a very intelligent dragon brain thinking.


    Is this your layout?


    You want to kill me with this human hand?


    But I''m afraid you forget what we got under the ice and why you deceived me and sealed me.


    Heller''s dragon body expanded sharply with the naked eye, like countless Python walking downstream of his skin surface. The ultimate power was poured into the complete dragon body, and the two pairs of bloody dragon claws were regenerated in an instant.


    Speak in spirit Baqi.


    This is not his original power. Apart from the black and white emperors, only Constantine can use it.


    But when the White Emperor was tied to a bronze column and sank into the ice sea to execute, they were the supervisors of execution


    The other got the chains that once bound finrier in the mythical era, and he got part of the power of the White Emperor.


    Therefore, in this war between the four monarchs, they did not pay attention to other monarchs from the beginning.


    As long as he can devour the guy who can use his mind, he can reign in the world with absolute violence!


    When he devours all kings, he will stand even when the evening of the gods comes!


    The scattered water elements condense again and wrap around the dragon body, which is twice as thick as before!


    The dragon body that covers the sky and blocks out the sun waved, and Heller sent out a majestic dragon roar.


    This time, he will launch an attack. He will let this humble human understand that the king cannot be humiliated.


    The will of death cuts through the air and points to the young man who steps on the roof of the building.


    And the teenager just reorganized his posture and was ready to take off again.


    Lu Chen felt the fierce killing from the sky, took off with his legs without hesitation, and the same ultra-high speed of sound passed by him.


    He did not dodge, but showed an amazing moment in the golden pupil of the giant dragon''s twin spikes. One of his broken hair was wildly danced by the strong wind brought by the collision of two deaths.


    There was no fear of passing the blade in the boy''s eyes. He believed in the girl behind him.


    The remaining light of Heller''s dragon eyes looked at the human girl running on the square, the descendant of the White Emperor... She was able to launch such a powerful voice and spirit!?


    The black dragon slaying fierce soldiers intersected with the dragon''s claws. The water splashed and the dragon''s claws collapsed. The giant dragon was still shaken back.


    However, Heller occupies the commanding height and can continue to climb every time. After the juvenile falls, whether he falls on the roof or breaks in again through the water curtain, he needs to change his posture.


    He admitted that fighting head-on is not the opponent of human youth, but he knows the two words and spirits of King Kong and the immovable king very well. Judging from the situation of the youth on the road of God sealing, the time of his peak combat power will not exceed three minutes.


    He just needs to be condescending and shoot down the boy again and again. It''s not difficult for him now.


    Below, in the corner of the building, Lu Mingfei watched the soul stirring battle in the air.


    Every second, there were countless raincurtains, and roaring noises broke out at the top of many buildings, blowing up large pieces of rubble.


    Elder martial brother Lu has always been in an offensive posture since the downfall.


    "The Dragon King is shameless. He doesn''t dare to come down and fight elder martial brother Lu!"


    Lu Mingfei Tucao Dao, he was able to make complaints about the shaking of every Dragon, and it seemed that Lu''s strength seemed greater. If he was fighting on the ground, the king of ocean and water might not survive for a minute.


    "That''s the Dragon King, not a fool. Their pride doesn''t allow them to escape, but of course they will take a way to their advantage in battle."


    Zero looked at the battle situation in the air and was worried. Although she didn''t know Lu Chen''s situation, she also felt that Lu Chen wouldn''t last long.


    "I heard that the Dragon King has some ultimate spirit. He won''t start that thing to destroy the whole Nibelungen, will he?"


    Lu Mingfei is a little uneasy. Elder martial brother Lu is not afraid, but if they get to the sea, even if they have aircraft and armor, it is difficult to survive in the turbulent flow of elements.


    Zero shook his head. "It takes time for the ultimate soul to sing. The president won''t give him this opportunity, and he won''t use that soul."


    Lu Mingfei wondered, "why?"


    He felt that as the king of the sea and water, fighting in complete waters was the best for him.


    Zero looked at Lu Chen, who showed his body for a moment when fighting in the air, and the armor of Poseidon on his body, "in that case, he will lose the air control, and the president''s speed in the sea will not slow down much. If he can fight head-on, the president will have the upper hand."


    Lu Mingfei suddenly said, "should I... Go out and add a buff to elder martial brother Lu?"


    "Just stay here. The president doesn''t have a chance to trade injury for injury now. If you go out, it will only distract him."


    Zero rejected Lu Mingfei''s proposal. Looking at the battle in the air, he always felt that something was wrong.


    If Willy had been imprisoned by the emperor, why would he have to go to the sky to understand what he said?


    And what existence can imprison such a powerful Dragon King?


    According to the data of Greenland ice sea incident, Leviathan was only a newly hatched embryo ten years ago. Why is there a monarch of the sea in his body?


    Is it that when the monarch was nirvana, he was injected into Leviathan''s embryo and sealed with a special seal?


    Who overcame the king of the sea and water?


    Zero sense is inexplicably upset in her heart. She basically never has this emotion, but she feels that there are too many places that don''t make sense.


    She even had a premonition that Lu Chen must solve the monarch in the sky as soon as possible, otherwise something... Terrible will happen.


    "Ishchel, are you okay?"


    Lu Mingfei comforted isichel. The girl sat on the ground with her head buried in Dudu and kept shaking.


    Until this time, he felt that his blood was indeed not low. When he saw the dragon in the air, he was just afraid, but he didn''t feel the suppression from blood.


    "I... i... I''m fine."


    Ishchel looked up and smiled reluctantly. There was a lot of sweat on her forehead. She looked lost. "But Dudu doesn''t seem very good. It''s scared."


    At this time, Dudu in her arms was panting with her tongue outstretched. She was obviously stressed and in a high state of tension.


    "I might make it feel better."


    Lu Mingfei leaned down and touched Dudu''s head. It turned and looked at Lu Mingfei.


    "Don''t die."


    Lu Mingfei lit up a pair of golden pupils and said seriously. Now he is very skilled in the use of this spirit.


    Ishchel was surprised to find that Dudu''s breathing was gradually stabilizing, and his body was no longer so weak, as if a strange force rose in Dudu''s body.


    "Mr. path is very powerful. Is that what you call... Spirit?"


    Ishchel said curiously.


    Lu Mingfei touched the tip of his nose. For the first time, he was praised for his spirit. "It''s true. I just followed elder martial brother Lu to hold my thigh and be a wet nurse."


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    The roar of the king came from the air. Zero sum Lu Mingfei looked up and saw a load-bearing column like dragon arm falling from the sky.


    Lu Chen bathed in dragon blood and became more and more proficient in the use of sea god''s armor. The dragon blood condensed under his feet. He stepped on the water element contained in dragon blood for a second time.


    The muscles of his arms are twisted, and the light of black gold penetrates the dark blue armor. During the rotation of his waist, the huge black blade turns out a violent arc in the air, and the second knife - cutting iron!


    The dragon''s blood poured down, pouring a half moon blood rain in the sky. There were long knife marks on Heller''s chest. He waved the dragon''s wings in shock and continued to retreat.


    As the king of the sea and water, he now even hopes that this is not the bottom of the sea. The floors of Atlantis are too high. Coupled with the fact that teenagers can use the armor of Poseidon, his advantage is not as great as previously estimated.


    With the progress of the battle, the water element in the air becomes more and more dense, and the youth can even step on the air and slightly whole his body.


    Jiao Rao''s dragon body turned and moved in the air, dodging several judgments cut towards him, and the dragon blood was boiling with anger.


    He turned his eyes to the human girl on the ground. She even took herself as a target!?


    He wanted to solve the girl who harassed him first, but he couldn''t find a chance. The black armour boy''s attack was too fierce. Once he lowered his height and rushed to the girl, he would be caught by the black armour boy.


    At a low altitude with sufficient leverage environment, his speed is far faster than that of this human teenager.


    After several trials, he repaired the dragon''s body, and fought with the boy several times, he gradually calmed his mind.


    Every second, he is closer to victory. He can feel the familiar breath of this human youth.


    That''s the breath of other monarchs. Once a monarch died under the knife of a young man, and as long as he wins, it''s the same as swallowing a young man.


    Then find the guy who deceives himself, and you can become the only sea god, the pinnacle of EGIL, and even surpass!


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    Heller has sufficient combat experience and the speed of judgment is very fast, but he can move and dodge in time from a long distance.


    He looked at the mixed race girl. As a mixed race, you''re already very good, but if you don''t hit, it''s meaningless. You''re just wasting your strength.


    He hovered in the air, ready to face the next wave of attack of the young man. Suddenly, a pair of dragon eyes showed some doubts.


    Because the teenager stepped on the roof of a tall building after this fall, and did not immediately make the next attack.


    Did you give up?


    Showing up in neutral will be the one thing you regret most.


    With the increasingly rich water element in this space, it can launch full coverage high-pressure water cutting attacks. Even if it can''t hurt the black armor boy, it can also remove the threat of the girl on the ground.


    Wait


    More and more rich water elements!?


    Have you introduced so many from the sea!?


    He looked around warily and suddenly realized that he had made a big mistake.


    Because the threat of the water system to the black armor youth is almost zero, he only focuses on condensing the water element on the body, with the help of the great power of nature and the dragon body strengthened by Baqi against the youth.


    The war between the king and the king has always been a fight between sword and claw. He focused too much on the movement of the youth, but ignored the intention of the girl on the ground.


    She is not uncertain. Every trial of her is purposeful.


    The purpose is... To pass through the dome behind him!


    This Nibelungen was built by another. The dome is connected with the outside world. It is not a completely distorted space, so he can introduce sea water from the outside.


    But similarly, after hitting the dome, the girl''s trial will also cut the gap, and the sea water will be left like a waterfall.


    He was too focused on fighting with the youth, and the water element armor covering the dragon body only gathered what he needed. For a time, he didn''t notice... There are waterfalls everywhere in Nibelungen!


    In the corner of the building, zero looked at the scene in the sky and said with a slight sigh of relief: "it''s over."


    "Ah?"


    When Lu Mingfei didn''t understand the situation, when Heller just reacted, Lu Chen at the top of the building looked at the surrounding scene, grinned and showed a gray tooth and smiled.


    "Suction -"


    His body squatted and sank, and a large amount of oxygen poured into his lungs.


    The whole state was liberated, and a large amount of reddish gold steam rose from him. The next moment, it was in place and dispersed with the rubble.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    Heller roared to disperse the waterfalls, and the water curtain stopped flowing against the current, bending and dancing like a dragon or a snake.


    But even he can''t pour the sea water back into the top in an instant. It will take at least two seconds.


    Two seconds seems to be enough to decide everything.


    He felt a thrill from his soul, and a continuous black and gold streamer appeared between those twisted water curtains.


    It''s like light refracted on the mirror. In the residual field of vision, you can see several black and gold virtual shadow lines at the same time.


    His dragon eyes turned rapidly, trying to lock the boy''s position, and did not stop the dispersion of the water curtain. As long as he could take over the boy''s breakthrough, he would not give each other any chance.


    If there was a super high-speed camera to capture this scene, Heller''s expression must be funny. His huge dragon head looked left and right at top speed, and a pair of dazzling golden pupils turned like an aperture.


    But with his tracking, the pressure climbed up to his heart like a shadow, and he couldn''t keep up.


    In the case of continuous borrowing points, the teenager maintained a continuous acceleration, and his speed became faster and faster, far faster than when he took off directly and fought with himself every time.


    At the same time, he felt a sharp edge from below, which made him smell death.


    The painted pear garment standing on the ground held the Tiancong cloud sword high, the Dragon text in her mouth fell the last note, and the hundreds of meters long death division line rose in front of her.


    The girl waved down the clouds in the sky, just like Yan Luo in the underworld waved down the judge''s pen, and the will of death countered. Even God should worry about the book of life and death!


    Heller in the air felt so high pressure for the second time in his life, and the last time was in the war of the monarch!


    His dragon brain was running at full speed, and his heart roared and questioned the human youth, why don''t you attack!?


    Before the sword of death came, he didn''t dare to distract himself from the girl''s judgment. He has the power of some white emperors and can forcibly cancel the judgment, but it takes time!


    Even a distraction of 0.01 seconds is fatal at this moment, because he knows that after he cancels the girl''s trial, the black armour boy''s regicide knife will follow, and the dark fierce soldier will catch the king''s soul again!


    As the trial drew near, the sharp teeth in the dragon''s mouth fitted closely and finally made a judgment.


    The risk of using power to cancel the trial is lower than tossing and turning to reveal bigger flaws.


    There was no dragon roar and no dragon text. When the trial was more than ten meters in front of Heller, it disappeared.


    Therefore, the fight between the supreme kings will never attack the enemy with elemental words and spirits, which will not work.


    A monarch with a complete dragon body, within his corresponding power, can cancel the spirit as long as he consumes mental power.


    At the moment when the trial disappeared, the black streamer happened to reach a spreading water curtain at the upper left of Heller.


    The muscles of the young man''s armor and the sea god''s armor did not expand to the limit, and the legs were wrapped under the black armor.


    At the next moment, the water curtain that was already spreading completely collapsed, and the huge circular air mass erupted backward. The water curtain was shocked and dispersed into tiny particles, just like the fog exploding in the air, and became a ring spreading backward layer by layer.


    The harsh sonic boom sounded. In the black and gold streamer, the edge of the huge blade in the boy''s hand lit up a faint red light, which was the extreme heat brought by the high-speed friction between the air and the blade.


    Lu Chen''s sword was on his side. Taking his waist as the fulcrum, he drew a full moon like glow in the air. The remaining water droplets in the air contacted the high-temperature blade and turned into hot steam, like the dragon breath when the black dragon roared.


    This is a cross cutting from top to bottom, integrating strength, speed, skill and.


    The invincible war spirit is boiling like fire, and the crazy killing machine is as cold as ice.


    This is an indomitable knife. Lu Chen has no time to spend with each other. Painting pear clothes helped him create an opportunity and the only opportunity.


    If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent!


    Even if there are mountains ahead, he will hit it!


    At this moment, it seems that the gods in ancient Chinese legends attached to the boy.


    The figure of the young man rushing to Heller is like Gonggong crashing into Buzhou mountain!


    "Kill -"


    Kings from the deep sea also made a deafening dragon roar.


    How many years has he waited? Finally today?


    His king''s road is clear. How can it fall today!?


    His dragon arms were raised and his claws were horizontal in front of him.


    Just survive this knife!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Black dragon slaying soldiers intersected with sharp claws. After all, Heller was a step slow because of the lifting of the trial, and only one dragon claw blocked it.


    But in front of the youth who continuously borrowed strength, speed and strength reached the peak at this moment, the tenacious dragon claw collapsed faster than ever before.


    Almost instantaneously, the young man''s figure passed through the huge dragon claw. The fragments of the dragon claw crossed the young man''s face at high speed and wiped several blood marks, while the young man''s red gold eyes flowing like lava did not waver at all.


    At the last moment, Heller looked at the boy.


    Really


    Monster


    The black dragon roared excitedly and bloodthirsty. The huge blade touched the dragon scale, and the spark just flashed out in an instant.


    Meat!


    Bone cutting!


    Break your head!


    The 12 meter long regicide lost its soul in the air, and the ferocious and majestic dragon head was separated from its flesh and bones, and fell from the sky with the dragon body.


    The distorted water curtain hundreds of meters away from one person and one dragon is pushed by the vibration wave from the center, just like a stone thrown into the center of the pool, and the ripples halo.


    Lu Chen''s figure rushed to the earth at several times the speed of sound through inertia. With the deafening roar, the smoke rose into the sky.


    The water curtain trampled by Lu Chen along the way shows gorgeous water flowers in the air. With the red rain pouring down, it is not only the funeral of the fall of the king, but also the fireworks of human victory.


    Lu Chen walked out of the smoke screen, put the regicide on the ground, lifted the fighting state, and walked slowly to the painted pear clothes not far away.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Another dull roar sounded, and Heller''s huge dragon body fell behind Lu Chen with the dragon''s head. Then the blood rain came and fell on his face.


    Lu Mingfei in the distance looked at the scene and couldn''t close his mouth.


    This is how fierce and fierce, and the grasp of the battle is exactly the same.


    The cooperation between elder martial brother Lu and elder martial sister Shangshan was perfect. They didn''t have any dialogue, but they understood each other''s meaning and created the end of the death of the first generation.


    This is... The real S-class!


    Painted pear clothes saw the end of the battle and hurriedly trotted to Lu Chen, "Godzilla, aren''t you hurt?"


    Lu Chen shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s all right. The skin is injured. The pear painting clothes are excellent. It''s a great help this time."


    He is not coaxing and painting pear clothes. If there is no leverage point of the water curtain, it will take him a lot of time to defeat this early generation seed.


    "Go and see if Lu Mingfei is them."


    Lu Chen wanted to hold the hand of painting pear clothes, but he reached half and retracted. He was stained with a lot of dragon blood and was very dirty.


    But he still felt the tenderness, because painted pear clothes took the initiative to reach out and hold his hand. The girl bowed her head slightly shyly, "g, Godzilla, let''s go find our classmates."


    Lu Chen smiled and nodded, "OK."


    But before they took a few steps, Lu Chen suddenly became vigilant. He saw the familiar light on the ground, and the land refining array was started again!


    Meanwhile, the other side.


    Lu Mingfei retreated in shock and looked at the scene in front of him with an unbelievable face.


    The blonde girl''s chest was penetrated. On her plain white face, the corners of her mouth kept pouring out crimson. Her golden pupils gradually became dim, and she tried her best to open her mouth, "road... Run..."


    However, after a moment of doubt and trembling, Lu Mingfei flipped his sniper gun, almost without thinking, and shot at the girl behind zero.


    "Zero, don''t die!"


    Lu Mingfei shouted.


    The girl in front of him once comforted him in the interview, helped him tidy up his clothes in the cinema, they would eat together after special training, and copied his classroom notes


    How can I run!?


    Afterwards, even I want to spit on myself!


    The girl standing behind zero slightly turned her head sideways. When she was nervous, Lu Ming didn''t miss. She only wiped off a few hairs of her hair. A pair of golden pupils stabbed her like the only one in heaven and earth.


    "Meow! Meow!?"


    Dudu stood on the ground and shouted anxiously. He didn''t understand what happened.


    "Why, why? Ishchel?"


    Lu Mingfei looked at the girl behind zero and didn''t understand why the other party did so.


    Ishchel didn''t answer Lu Mingfei, but took out his hand passing through the zero chest and threw an arc on the ground. Once Lu Mingfei felt that his greedy slender jade hands were covered with light blue dragon scales, and his nails turned into sharp claws.


    "What a puzzle... No... I''ll be EGIL, the only sea god."


    Ishchel said faintly, without any feelings, and no longer looked at Lu Mingfei, but turned and looked across the road.


    Zero was hugged by Lu Mingfei in the process of falling to the ground, "don''t die, don''t die, don''t die!"


    Lu Mingfei shouted wildly. He didn''t know the limit of the spirit. It seemed that he was fatally injured.


    Lu Mingze, don''t lie to me!


    Zero vaguely feels that his body is heating, cells are reorganizing and repairing, and the power of life is constantly manifesting.


    She looked vaguely at ishchel, and she finally understood what the boss didn''t say.


    Ishchel... Is another Dragon King!


    She strung everything together. Leviathan''s whale song, she felt that the melody was vaguely familiar because she had heard it.


    When they came to the Mayan village on the first day, she heard ishchel sing!


    But the difference between human voice and whale voice was so great that she didn''t remember for a moment.


    Leviathan did not go south without permission, but came here according to the order of the monarch. Although it was clear whether Leviathan knew he was coming to die, the monarch obviously wanted Leviathan to die.


    Now the result is that what ishchel wants is that she sealed her brother and arranged his death herself.


    Judging from the words and emotions of the monarch killed by Lu Chen, twins may not have a good relationship.


    The twins, one with power wants to devour his other half, and the other with power and wisdom, play around with the monarch of power.


    Maybe she was defeated by the one who mastered the power after all, so she had this layout for thousands of years and killed the monarch of power with the help of others.


    And she will ascend the only throne.


    The land refining array was started again, but zero didn''t feel the weakness of power. At first, she was still puzzled. If it took more than ten minutes to suck up the mixed race, the Atlanteans could run. What''s the significance of this alchemy matrix?


    Now she understands that this is not an alchemy array built to absorb human or mixed race life at all, but for the pure blood dragon, or more accurately, for the water power monarch lying on the square.


    She remembered that isichel once said she had seen the rotten corpse soaked by water, but Lu Chen didn''t see it. Now I think this may be the hint of the monarch to the human side. Since then, isichel began to wake up gradually.


    After the fall of the monarch of the power of the water system, the monarch who held power could no longer bear joy, broke through the human soul, and the monarch''s will took control of the body again.


    He is the real master of this Nibelungen. He imprisoned his brother. He is the God once believed by the people of Atlantis. He is the izhamna who created Mayan culture. He has hidden in the shadow and observed other monarchs in thousands of years of history. Everything is in his layout!


    Zero is the first time to feel the horror of the dragon family. How can we be patient and cruel to complete the layout spanning thousands of years?


    It''s all for today.


    His stupid but powerful brother finally died. Through the alchemy array prepared since ancient times, his power is improving every minute and every second, evolving towards the real sea god in Nordic mythology... EGIL.


    Lu Chen has just fought a war at this time. Does he really have the strength to fight again with the early species evolving to a complete monarch?


    Turn your head slightly and look at Lu Mingfei.


    Boss... Did you... Mean that?


    Isichel, or now should be the real king of the sea and water - EGIL.


    He looked at the young man who rushed from the road with the girl in his arms, and raised his hand covered with dragon scales.


    The earth trembled, and several silver chains grew like buds and drilled out of the ground.


    Lu Chen noticed the abnormal situation under his feet, subconsciously took off with painted pear clothes, put one hand around painted pear clothes, and cut with regicide.


    The two chains were swung open, but it seemed as if they were locked by fate. No matter how he dodged in the air, the chain would still cling to him. Finally, his feet were entangled. The chain was like a snake and wrapped around his whole body in an instant.


    Before his upper body was entangled, he threw away the painted pear clothes and fell to the ground. After that, he frowned, looked at Lu Mingfei holding zero not far away, and then looked at EGIL.


    There is also a water blue barrier between them. The energy absorbed by the whole Atlantis Empire has been activated at this time. The land has been "fed" for a long time. Now it only needs to provide the final nutrients for the master.


    "Ishchel... What are you doing?"


    Naive pear painting clothes are a little puzzled and don''t understand why the other party wants to do so.


    Lu Chen stretched out his hand, stopped the painted pear clothes behind him, and opened his mouth in a low voice: "I can understand that you are not human?"


    EGIL looked at Lu Chen, silent for a few seconds, and suddenly smiled, as beautiful as when they first met.


    "My stupid brother is finally dead..."


    He looked up at the sky and embraced the ocean with his hands.


    How many years did he escape after the end of the war before he made his brother sleep in Leviathan''s body with his back hand when they were both cocooning?


    How many years has he reincarnated and wandered in the kingdom of other monarchs?


    How many years did he prepare for it and finally wait until today?


    He can''t remember clearly.


    "Meow? Meow -"


    Dudu looked at his master suspiciously. He felt that he suddenly became so strange, and some frightened him.


    But the trust developed over the years still let it step forward and jump up to jump into the arms of its owner.


    "Meow..."


    It was not the familiar warm embrace that greeted it, but the hard and cold hand that pinched its neck.


    "Doodle!"


    Painted pear clothes exclaimed, trying to attack the water blue barrier with judgment, but only a burst of ripples, the crack flashed away, and it was almost repaired in an instant.


    She used too many trials in the battle just now, and now she has less than a third of her strength left.


    The little fat cat with gray stripes was choked out of breath, stretched out its purple tongue and looked at its favorite owner in horror.


    EGIL looked at Dudu with no warmth in his eyes. There was only indifference in the dazzling golden pupil. After a moment, he waved and threw Dudu aside like a rag.


    As he has done in the past, in Mayan mythology, he used to be the "fatherly" izhamna, but when he wakes up, he will be the dragon shaped izhamna, the embodiment of destruction.


    As the supreme monarch, the ocean emperor of the dragon family never needs cowardly feelings.


    Lu Chen wanted to try to break free from this seemingly "delicate" chain, but unexpectedly found that he didn''t move.


    "Human beings, you should be honored. Gripnier can never be broken free."


    Ejil said faintly that the whole person was bathed in the holy light of sea blue, and the alchemy matrix on the earth was constantly providing power for him.


    The sea outside Nibelungen is so calm, just like his usual style. He will never make big waves and show his strength like his brother.


    The real power should be as calm as him, only need to be used in practice.


    "President, let painted pear clothes take you away. That''s the chain that locks fenrier in myth!"


    He woke up and shouted.


    In mythology, in order to lock the ferocious giant fenrier, the gods turned to the dwarf who was good at making weapons. The dwarf forged a magic chain called Gleipnir with six rare things: the footsteps of the cat, the beard of the woman, the saliva of the bird, the breath of the fish, the root of the stone and the tendon of the bear.


    This magic chain has the power of fate. Like gungnier, the target locked for the first time will be hit. Once tied, you can''t break free. No matter how high Your Dragon blood is, as long as it is the power in the system, it will be bound.


    EGIL looked at zero and didn''t fight against zero and Lu Ming. It''s just insects. Whether to kill or not depends on his mood.


    "Fenrier and the white king have never escaped. Since you are also a meritorious warrior, I will hurry up when swallowing you later."


    Ejil said faintly, intoxicated with the rising power.


    It''s different from having a dragon body. It''s the combination of power and power, the improvement of the essence of power, just like the world is in control.


    "Ishchel... Don''t you, don''t you want to go to school?"


    Hua Liyi looked at the girl who had a friendly chat yesterday. I don''t know why the other party suddenly... Disappeared.


    Lu Chen''s face began to show black scales. King Kong and the immovable Ming King opened at the same time, and their power increased geometrically. However, the seemingly slender chain only made a creaking sound and did not break.


    "The things of that era are very magical. They can not only absorb all kinds of external words and spirits, but also the higher the blood line, the harder it is to break free. What a good thing. How can I not recycle the execution of the white queen?"


    The prestige of EGIL is rising, but the dragon body of Heller in the square is gradually shrinking.


    Lu Mingfei looked at this scene, his heart crossed, and felt that he wanted to be loyal, "elder martial brother Lu! Leave it alone..."


    He saw that the chain was not tied in the ground, and elder martial sister Shangshan was actually quite strong. It would be good to carry elder martial brother landing and run at this time. As long as people are alive, come back at full state next time.


    But halfway through what he said, the world seemed to stand still and a voice was heard in his ear.


    "Brother, do you want to trade?"


    Lu Mingze appeared next to him, with a serious look on his face and fast speaking speed.


    Different from the complete time stop Lu Mingfei has seen before, he can clearly see that senior brother Lu and EGIL seem to be turning slowly in the direction of Lu Mingze.


    "What''s the deal?"


    Lu Ming didn''t ask clearly.


    "A quarter of your life, I''ll kill him for you. You can go back to the college safely with your dear senior brother Lu."


    Lu Mingze spoke faster and faster.


    Lu Mingfei was silent for a moment and shook his head. "I still believe elder martial brother Lu and elder martial sister Shangshan. Elder martial brother Lu was cut to death just now."


    "This is more difficult to deal with. Do you think he will jump out so hastily after thousands of years of layout? If she dares to jump out, it means he controls the situation."


    Lu Mingze quickly explained.


    Lu Mingfei was a little suspicious: "what''s your hurry? You see they''re still active, which means you''re just like that."


    This is most of the reasons why Lu Mingfei refused. He felt that his brother couldn''t "force" today.


    Lu Mingze sighed and looked at Lu Chen. "The chain will become stronger with the corresponding strength of the dragon clan. Elder martial brother Lu can''t get rid of it."


    "Well, if you change your mind and call my name, there''s only one chance."


    The eyes of Ezer and Jill almost disappeared again.


    Ejil and Lu Chen are almost at the same time, looking in the direction of Lu Mingfei.


    Lu Chen''s eyes were full of doubts, while ejil''s eyes were full of shock.


    Hualiyi launched the trial and carefully cut the chain on Lu Chen, but the trial hit the chain in this mythical period, such as a clay ox into the sea.


    Theoretically, this chain can only be broken away with pure strength, but with the rise of the blood of the trapped and the enhancement of the body by speech and spirit, the chain will also enhance its toughness accordingly.


    For the dragon family, this is a mobius ring, which is better than the giant beast fenrier in Nordic mythology. It is also trapped in chains for a long time.


    Lu Chen stopped the unnecessary consumption of power in painting pear clothes, looked at EGIL and sighed, "is that so..."


    He once hacked Norton and Ronald to death without any distractions Tang, because he never knew Old Tang.


    After Lu Mingfei entered school, in an accidental late night chat, he learned that Lao Tang was still Lu Mingfei''s netizen.


    Only then did he know that old Tang was a funny and good man at ordinary times, but after the memory of the Dragon nationality awakened, he became a tyrannical monarch and made a clean break with the past.


    After Lu Ming had to know the truth, he was very silent that week. He drank muggy wine alone in the canteen those nights.


    In front of her, the little tour guide, the lovely female liar, was full of tricks in order to earn more money and save tuition fees.


    She loves her mother-in-law and Dudu. She sticks to her conscience and gets up early to make breakfast for everyone.


    I will spend all the tuition I have saved for Dudu and accompany me day and night.


    The girl with a dream to go to Cornell University is... Dead.


    The memory of the dragon clan is not even so long.


    In the private chat, Lu Chen knew that painted pear clothes liked the girl ishchel very much. They could have been friends.


    Painted pear clothes still wanted to speak, but Lu Chen asked first and looked at EGIL very seriously. "Now help me untie the chain and I''ll give you a chance to talk."


    EGIL''s body was covered with dragon scales. The beautiful girl''s face was finally covered by the cold dragon scales. She opened her bone wings behind her and looked at Lu Chen. There was no emotion in the dazzling golden pupil. He didn''t understand what the human was talking about.


    conversation?


    I''ve taken control of the whole audience. No dragon or hybrid can break away from grepnier. Fenrier can''t do it, nor can the White Emperor.


    "Draw pear clothes. If you... Can''t do it, you can step back."


    Lu Chen slowly opened his mouth, "let me come."


    Hua Liyi was stunned, shook his head slowly and took a few steps, but instead of retreating, he stood parallel to Lu Chen, "Godzilla... Is my best friend."


    And the new friend she just met is... Dead.


    Lu Chen smiled. "Then step back and stay away from me. Trust me."


    Painted pear clothes smell speech, clever nod and run away.


    In ejil''s suspicious eyes, Lu Chen''s chain suddenly swelled, as if he had borne the power it could not resist.


    In the young man''s Lava eyes, the proportion of red is increasing, and Qiu Jie''s muscles are expanding. Even with the blessing of the immovable Ming king, his dragon scales begin to crack, and the expanded muscles tear open the Dragon scales to reveal the scarlet muscles.


    The boy''s eyes became as red as a mist.


    EGIL made a judgment in an instant, the barrier was removed, and the power of supreme power was fully erupted. Two chains with short blades were drilled out of the ground and put into her hands. This is the weapon he intercepted and refined by gripnier, the lock of heaven.


    He originally wanted to sacrifice this human youth alive, because that would maximize the strength of each other and increase his grasp of the twilight of the gods.


    But the caution he has developed over the years does not allow him to watch the chain continue to expand. Even if it is theoretically impossible for the other party to break lepnier, he must nip the risk in the bud, even if it is one in a billion.


    Painted pear clothes ran away to find shelter. The elegant blue dragon shadow crossed the void. Lu Mingfei and zero were blown away because of the storm.


    In the crack of time, EGIL was shocked to see that the mythical magic chain expanded to the limit, and there were tiny cracks between the links of the chain.


    The sharp blade in his hand was only an inch from the boy''s forehead, but it couldn''t reach it.


    Because even if the boy was trapped and squatted down with his legs and jumped back, he was still at a top speed, even exceeding the highest speed he had ever seen before.


    What surprised him even more was that he felt that the teenager had been in a state of unconscious chaos, but was he relying on his physical instinct... Avoiding my attack?


    Lu Chen saw many illusions. The God above ignored the world, and the devil in the dark was whispering.


    He seemed to be lying in an iron coffin, and countless black villains trampled on him, making a penetrating sound of laughter.


    He was nailed to the mountain wall and exposed to the wind and sun. Hundreds of millions of creatures despised him. Crows fell on his shoulders and ate his flesh and blood.


    Old people, children, men and women, everyone passing by will spit at him, just as he has committed a great crime, and all living creatures in the world will condemn him.


    Endless murderous intent and tyranny filled his brain until the whole world turned red. He wanted to destroy everything he saw.


    Kill... Kill... Kill... Kill... Kill... Kill, kill, kill!


    Secret blood of God... Four degrees of violent blood!


    Click¡ª¡ª


    It is not the power of the dragon blood, but the absolute violence of the divine blood that destroyed the magic chain forged by the gods!


    Countless chain fragments shot out in all directions, the French windows of the buildings on both sides were all broken, and EGIL also subconsciously dodged and retreated.


    When Lu Chen closed his eyes and opened them again, he saw the world in front of him. It was still scarlet. His mind was full of crazy will. Even with his almost perfect control of the secret blood of God, he almost lost himself.


    "Call -"


    He spits out a hot red fog, and the blood gushing from the Dragon scales around him floats away. He tilts his head and looks at the real sea god not far away, holding the lock of heaven and gaining power and prestige through the alchemy matrix.


    At this moment, even if he has embarked on the road of final evolution, with the blood energy accumulated in Atlantis for countless years, his power and power surpass any primary species, and his power is not inferior to that of EGIL with a complete dragon body, a sense of horror suddenly rose in his heart.


    He looked at the human youth standing on the earth not far away, tilted his head and looked at himself with a cruel smile, and felt the trembling of his soul.


    ¡°Godzilla£¿¡±


    Not far away, painted pear clothes leaned out from the smoke and dust. They were puzzled when they saw Godzilla break free from the chain before they had time to be happy.


    She suddenly felt that Godzilla was so strange now, like a real... Turned into a monster.


    EGIL holds the heavenly lock, and the end of the chain is embedded into the ground. The heavenly lock carries out infinite value-added division and rises like an ocean tide from all directions.


    His Jade mouth is open, and he speaks spirit Guixu is ready to launch. For today''s him, it is only an auxiliary launch of the battlefield. This voice does not need to sing for a long time. It can be launched in a few seconds.


    ¡° ?????????¡­¡­¡±


    However, the singing of the spirit did not go on, and she could not continue.


    Because a bleeding, scaly hand grabbed her jaw and blocked her mouth.


    It was an irresistible tide of power, and she had never seen such turbulent and pure violence even in fenrier.


    His spiked golden pupils and the boy''s red eyes looked at each other, and saw the boiling desire to kill in each other''s eyes.


    The boy has basically lost his mind!


    Click¡ª¡ª


    His jawbone was completely broken, and the other party destroyed his perfect body with a large array of blessings with pure grip strength!?


    Countless heavenly locks came out of the building, but they couldn''t catch up with the scarlet phantom at all. The short blade of heavenly lock in EGIL''s hand waved to stab the boy''s heart.


    The boy didn''t dodge. The palm of his left hand passed through the short blade and stuck the end. His five fingers made a force and grabbed his hand holding the short blade.


    He saw a cruel smile on the dark cheek of the young man. He felt that his fist was wrapped around him, and his fingers were suddenly strong. The pain was transmitted along the nerve, and the bone of his hand was crushed!


    Before he could be surprised, his brain trembled, and the boy took him into the building at the end of the road.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    One building after another, built by Atlanteans, roared and splashed with smoke and dust.


    The whole city echoed with a harsh sonic boom.


    That''s not sonic


    It''s hypersonic!


    Even if the monarch who evolved to EGIL didn''t have a dragon body, his power was above his stupid brother. He also controlled the power of the whole ocean. In his hand, he had the lock of heaven that was not inferior to Norton''s seven sins!


    But at this time, he was like a rag doll under the savage, crazy and eager to kill young man.


    "Kill - Kill - Kill - Kill - Kill - kill..."


    The young man roared madly in his mouth. In his cracked mouth, Nathan''s white teeth were stained red with blood. He himself was seriously injured in this state. The body of this human miracle was collapsing, but he didn''t care. He just wanted to ravage the enemy in front of him and tear up the creatures who dared to be in front of him... Called God!


    The lock of heaven is powerless entangled and broken by the youth''s violence. The sharp blade made by God has no chance to attack at all. Even in the state of madness, the youth''s fighting consciousness has not decreased.


    No... it''s better to say that in this state, his natural wild intuition has been raised to a new peak.


    Without any moves, pure violence is the best attack and defense.


    A large number of water elements were condensed around ishchel, and countless water system words and spirits were instantly released, attacking the place where the boy was not covered by the armor of Poseidon.


    The water flow cut by high pressure, the ice thorn falling from the sky and the extreme cold of absolute zero fall one after another.


    The young man''s sharp, slight and rapid rotation with a direct sense, the high-pressure water flow and ice thorn hit the armor of the sea god one after another, and the extremely cold of absolute zero dissipated invisibly under the young man''s body temperature of more than 300 degrees.


    With the blood spilling, EGIL gave a painful cry, and his right arm was torn off!


    His eyes were filled with shock and anger. Even in that war, he was not hurt. This human was dismembering him!


    He chopped, was blocked, his arms were broken, and the bone spurs on his knee were hit. He was caught and broke, and his legs were entangled. He wanted to be imprisoned with the twisting skills he had secretly learned from the king of the earth and the mountain, but... The boy''s strength was so strong that he didn''t care about his so-called "overcoming hardness with softness"


    Even until now, the boy''s hand holding his head has not been loosened!


    Between the buildings, painted pear clothes quickly ran to the location of Lu Mingfei and zero, "is zero okay?"


    Zero is her roommate and her best friends in the college.


    "I''m fine. Lu Mingfei''s spiritual effect is very strong."


    Touch your own spring light with lingering palpitations (really?) The leaking chest has healed at this time, with only light red traces.


    Then she looked up at the ancient city roaring and bursting with smoke and dust, "president, is this him?"


    Lu Mingfei also came over with Dudu in his arms. The little fat cat didn''t die. It should be because he didn''t want to die before. The effect of buff hasn''t been over, but Dudu''s eyes are a little dull and his body is paralyzed at this time.


    "Elder martial brother Lu looks... Something is wrong."


    He looked at the rubble falling into the air and was puzzled.


    "Godzilla, he seems to have... Used something he shouldn''t have used in order to break free from the chain."


    Draw pear clothes, put your hands on your chest, show your eyebrows tight and wrinkled, worried and anxious.


    But she couldn''t even catch up with Godzilla at this time.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The building behind several people was broken down, heavy objects fell to the ground, and the earth collapsed and collapsed.


    When the smoke dispersed, several people saw Lu Chen standing there and ejil lying unconscious on the ground.


    The boy looked at the broken and broken enemy on the ground and seemed to feel a little tired.


    He turned his head and looked at the other creatures with his red ghost like eyes and stepped.


    ¡°Godzilla£¡¡±


    Painted pear clothes shouted.


    Lu Chen''s footsteps paused and covered his head with one hand. He wanted to try his best to restrain his manic desire to kill.


    "Draw pear clothes, don''t go there!"


    It was too late for the zero reminder. The girl with red hair fluttered away and rushed to the boy with black armour.


    The fiery black armor and soft body were about to embrace each other. In the frightened eyes of painted pear clothes, Lu Chen stretched out his hand and pushed her away.


    "Don''t... don''t come here. You''ll... Burn... Paint pear clothes."


    Lu Chen gasped violently, held his head in both hands, took two steps back, tried his best to suppress his secret blood, and gradually withdrew from the state of four degrees of blood burst. His body temperature fell rapidly, and soon reached below 100 degrees.


    When Hua Liyi heard Lu Chen''s voice, crystal tears twinkled in the corners of her eyes. The soft lips like cherry blossoms aroused the sweetest smile and rushed up again without scruples.


    The hard black armor intersects with the soft body, the delicate face fits with the dark cheeks, and the teenagers and girls hug each other tightly.


    "Lu Chen..."


    The voice of painted pear clothes was choked. He called out each other''s name for the first time, "... Welcome back."


    The boy''s voice was low and hoarse, "well... I''m back."


    The black nail gradually falls off, and the skin blends with the skin. It is clear that he is the one with higher body temperature, but he feels... Greater warmth from the girl.


    After embracing each other for more than ten seconds, Lu Chen and Hua Liyi slowly separated, took a breath and looked at the basically unconscious EGIL behind him.


    He brought the other party back here with a little soberness. EGIL was a terrible old Yin ratio. In the end, he almost gave up resistance. Lu Chen could guess that the other party had already prepared the cocoon, and he could not directly kill the other party.


    He stepped aside, picked up the regicide that had been inserted on the ground and walked to EGIL.


    Painted pear clothes looked at this scene, pursed her mouth, and finally lowered her head.


    Zero sum Lu Mingfei was also silent. Although he had known each other for only two days, ishchel... Was a good girl.


    Lu Chen inserted the regicide upright into ejil''s trunk and cut off the dragon''s ridge. The monarch who was stepping on the final King''s road gradually disappeared, and the Longhua began to lift. The light blue dragon scales fell off and exposed the girl''s beautiful and soft face.


    In the end, she suddenly opened her eyes, with some confusion, "Mr. Lu?"


    Lu Chen was silent, and at this time a gray shadow came.


    "Meow! Meow!"


    Doodle came up to ishchel and kept shouting.


    The girl couldn''t turn her head anymore, but she was confused and confused. Her voice gradually weakened, "Doo... Doo..."


    "Meow ~"


    Dudu''s round head rubbed against ishchel''s face. Even though it had just been ruthlessly trampled by its owner and nearly strangled, the cat''s wisdom only made it think it had done something wrong.


    After the initial panic, the stupid cat still wanted its owner''s touch.


    But ishchel slowly closed his eyes and couldn''t open them any more. Dudu couldn''t feel the host''s hug anymore, without the... Kind touch.


    "Meow?"


    Dudu sniffed the tip of his nose and rubbed it against ishchel''s face again.


    "Meow?"


    It continued to scream.


    "Meow - cough - cough"


    Halfway through the beep, he suddenly coughed violently, stretched out his tongue, and blood gushed out.


    Its pace became stiff and the blood clot broke out again. It struggled to grab ishchel''s shoulder and wanted to climb up to see its master''s face.


    Lu Chen did not turn his head and sighed. He struggled to pull out the regicide, and his physical fitness also fell to the freezing point.


    EGIL''s own strength did not exceed the scope of his normal full strength, but in order to break away from the magic chain, he overdraw his physical strength.


    "President - come on!"


    As early as zero, Lu Chen rushed into the building and "robbed" an aircraft just when he hugged hualiyi. At this time, there were a lot of cracks in the dome and waterfalls of sea water everywhere. With the death of EGIL, the Nibelungen was about to collapse.


    Lu Mingfei also stood beside Lu Chen and looked at the scene in front of him. He was sad. He looked up at the dome pouring into the sea everywhere. He leaned down to pick up Dudu, but Dudu''s small claws forced to hook the chain on ishchel.


    "You have to stay here and die!"


    Lu Mingfei said, but Dudu gave a fierce meow and bit Lu Mingfei back.


    He looked back at Doodle and found that he understood cat language, or he understood doodle''s eyes.


    The cat is not stupid. It knows its owner is dead, but it doesn''t want to go.


    Nibelungen is collapsing. There is noise everywhere. He is very afraid, but he wants to be with his master.


    Lu Chen squatted down to half of his body and stopped. He was in a trance. For a moment, he didn''t know whether he had completed the great cause of human dragon killing or whether he was a cruel perpetrator.


    "Let''s go."


    Lu Chen sighed and pulled Lu Mingfei down. At this moment, he had no idea of taking the cross of the girl''s keel on the ground.


    Drawing pear clothes looked at the Dudu on the ground. To Lu Chen''s surprise, he didn''t try to take it away again.


    She followed Lu Chen for two steps and looked back. She understood Dudu''s feeling.


    That is the only family member in his life, and also the one he loves most in life and death.


    The girl once saved it with her life and future. Now she also wants to stay with the girl.


    If Godzilla is lying on the ground, she... Won''t go either.


    Several people boarded the aircraft, the hatch was closed, and the zero engine aircraft climbed. When they flew to the dome of Atlantis, the Nibelungen finally completely collapsed, and the turbulent sea passed through, swallowing the ancient empire.


    They looked down, and the figure of the girl and the cat was so small that the flood washed away and they could no longer be seen.


    The girl who sings well and loves cats embraces her favorite cat... Sleeping forever.


    ¡°Godzilla¡­¡­¡±


    Painted pear clothes some sad opening, "people and the Dragon... Is it really impossible to coexist?"


    Lu Chen looked at the surging water, and the huge dragon body of the monarch in the gradually submerged Atlantis also drifted with the waves. For a long time, he shook his head, "... I don''t know."


    The aircraft vibrated violently under the impact of water flow until it opened to zero to a stable sea area and gradually rose.


    They finished the ancient and modern battle of killing dragons, but there was no joy of victory for the rest of their lives in the cabin. There was only... Silence.

 Chapter 311

    In the rising aircraft, Lu Chen and painted pear clothes sat in the back row, killing the king across the cabin door, and he looked out of the window at the world.


    They must come down again. They can''t take the bodies of the two early species this time. The time given to ishchel and Dudu is his last


    Consciousness gradually blurred, and I could only hear the startling voice of painted pear clothes and Lu Mingfei''s "don''t die"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the dry earth, a boy who looked five or six years old was dragging a board with wheels.


    On his young face, sweat gradually slipped down to the corner of his dry mouth.


    At the border of the Empire, when the war began, the people were in dire straits, and the wilting civilians could be seen everywhere on the road.


    When people see the withered weeds on the side of the road, they will rush forward in panic. In order to eat, people will not give in.


    It''s not enough for the strong to knock the weak to the ground and swallow the weeds directly into the mouth. Search the weak, but who will have food?


    There are men''s quarrels, children''s cries, and mothers'' soothing voices.


    No matter how powerful a country once was, when war broke out in its decline, the people on the border will always suffer first.


    In July, the sun is so strong that it not only evaporates the earth, but also seems to want to evaporate the last life of these poor people.


    The boy turned a deaf ear to the pedestrians on the road, but slowly pulled the board forward step by step.


    He had no God in his eyes. He didn''t know where he was going or where the future was.


    In a trance, a stone on the ground tripped him and the boy finally fell to the ground.


    The ground was so hot, but he couldn''t get up.


    But the heat stimulated his nerves and made him try to stay awake.


    He can''t sleep. If he sleeps here, he won''t wake up again.


    He can''t fall. He''s going to the next river. He''s going to find food. He''s going to... Save his mother.


    He hasn''t eaten for two days, and his mother hasn''t eaten either. He''s afraid to get up one morning and find that his mother won''t breathe anymore.


    In the past two weeks after leaving the village, he begged, but no one would give him food. People came to pity themselves. Who would pity them?


    Three days after escaping from the village, he saw the fleeing hungry people. From the conversation of refugees on the road, he knew... The country began to fight.


    It was Westerners who called. They heard that there were terrible thunder, flying iron birds and tireless steel beasts running on the ground.


    At first, the boy didn''t believe it. He was very early and wise. When he was three years old, he still remembered the story told by his mother.


    Mother said that the empire is the most powerful country in the world, because they have the protection of gods and the Legion of secret blood warriors.


    Every secret blood warrior is powerful. Their strength generally exceeds thousands of kilograms and can break steles and stones.


    With this power, they ruled the east of the sea for 5000 years, and all countries should bow down to them and pay tribute every year.


    With a strong military force, China is naturally rich and peaceful. They are the supreme state of China and no one can invade them.


    He once naively told his mother that he also wanted to be a secret blood warrior when he grew up.


    But his mother touched his head, held him in her arms and said gently, "don''t engage in those fighting and killing in xiaochenchen. The country is very peaceful. You can study when you grow up. It''s all right if you can''t get a reputation in the exam. You can also be a teacher in the village."


    He was a little angry. When his father was still there, he remembered boasting that he was strong and might be a good germ of a secret blood warrior.


    But he also vaguely remembered that after his father said those words, his mother seemed to have a big quarrel with his father.


    Now Westerners are coming. They ride on the huge steel beasts on the sea, roar like thunder and blast open their doors.


    The iron bird in the sky is angry like the God of fire, and the falling God thunder makes the secret blood warrior dead and injured seriously.


    Looking at more and more refugees along the way, the boy finally realized the reality. The original imperial secret blood warrior Corps was really defeated.


    At least in the first battle, I was caught off guard.


    When he was young, he thought, what is the iron bird that can fly in the sky?


    Is there really a giant steel beast that can run on land without eating feed?


    Is it the westerners who have mastered the new divine power of the divine thunder falling from the sky?


    He didn''t know why he thought this. Maybe no one could talk. He had to think about something to keep himself awake.


    He struggled to get up from the ground, but saw a pair of dry, peeling feet.


    "There seems to be a boy with thin skin and tender meat here, and there is no one else."


    A skinny man with dark skin looked at the boy who got up from the ground with green eyes.


    After he opened his mouth, a shorter, thin man came over and looked at the boy with a happy face.


    The boy didn''t speak. When he got up, he grabbed the board and wanted to go on, but he was stopped.


    At the same time, the small cloth shed he built on the board was also lifted.


    "Huo, I said Lao Jiu. I''m lucky. There''s a woman here. It looks like she''s raw and tender enough for several days."


    The little man showed surprise in his eyes. When he looked carefully, he threw out the light of desire, "you look really beautiful. Make me happy before eating..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by a young figure. He subconsciously waved his hand and blocked the boy away.


    The boy climbed up from the ground, his eyes as fierce as a young lion, "don''t touch my mother!"


    Lao Jiu stepped forward, kicked the boy and laid him down, but the boy quickly got up, ran to the wooden cart, jumped up, grabbed the short man and bit each other''s shoulder.


    "Ah - this smelly boy bit me, let go! Let go!"


    The little man shook wildly, but the boy hugged him to death.


    Pedestrians on the roadside saw this scene, numbly bowed their heads and walked by. They didn''t have the strength and had the mind to meddle in their own affairs.


    "Old eight, you''re such a waste. You can''t even make a child."


    Lao Jiu came over and punched the boy in the face. The boy felt pain. Subconsciously, he loosened his mouth and rolled down on the board.


    He quickly sat up, stretched out his short arms to protect his mother behind him, and groped on the board.


    "Little Turtle sun, I won''t kill you!"


    Old eight felt lost face and walked to the boy with a grimace.


    When he raised his hand, he was stunned because he saw the boy holding a dagger in both hands and facing him.


    "Don''t come here, or... Or I, I''ll stab you!"


    The boy pretended to be fierce, but his hands were trembling slightly.


    His mother said that good children can''t fight, so he was very patient in the village, but he didn''t listen at last.


    Mother also said that good children can''t kill. People with blood on their hands are always difficult to be happy.


    But these are two adults, and he is only a five-year-old child. No one will help him. To protect himself and his mother, he depends on himself.


    "Shit, it''s terrible to return NIMA''s milk. It''s great to have a knife. It''s my special one right away."


    Old eight wanted to shrink back, but old nine looked at him. If he couldn''t even decide how old a child was, how could he mix it up?


    After that, he slapped the past. After all, he was still a child. He didn''t react under fear and was directly knocked to the ground.


    The boy was even more afraid, and his hand shaking with the knife.


    What should I do?


    Is my mother and I going to be eaten today?


    He knew what the two men meant. He had seen people who had changed their children because of famine the day before yesterday.


    He tried to straighten his body, looked up and stared at "Lao Ba". His hand holding the knife was still shaking. He didn''t eat for two days. At this time, he didn''t have much strength.


    He summoned up the courage to rush up and stab old Bayi, but his steps just moved, his hand hurt, and the dagger fell to the ground. Old Jiu hit him with a stone. He was too nervous and forgot that there was another one to watch the play.


    He squatted down and wanted to pick up the knife. As soon as he touched the knife on the ground, his hand was trampled by a dry and dirty foot.


    "Old eight, are you really a waste? What''s the ink?"


    Lao Jiu stepped on the boy''s hand and wanted to spit habitually, but half of them swallowed it back. Water is also a precious resource.


    Just then, there was a sudden tremor on the road, and a thunderous sound came from a distance.


    The refugees at the border these days are very familiar with this sound. It''s the sound of horses'' hoofs!


    Old eight and nine looked up in panic and looked at the other side of the road. The smoke was flying. There were hundreds of horses galloping.


    They are not ordinary horses. They are trained by the military through special technology. Each horse is nearly six feet tall (referring to the foot to the back of the horse), with curly muscles around the body and a steel mask on the face. It is not like a gentle herbivore, but like a bloodthirsty beast.


    At the front is the tallest black horse. Riding on it is a young man in black military uniform. He looks only thirteen or fourteen years old, but from his clothes, he is already a commander in chief!


    Seeing the army, the refugees met one after another. Some cheered and others begged for food.


    The soldiers with high military quality are not afraid of the people''s military. The people are not afraid of the soldiers with high military quality.


    Lao Jiu felt the momentum of the surging tide. For a moment, he was stunned. It was Lao Ba who pulled him down before he reacted. They were standing in the middle of the road!


    The army of the secret blood warrior didn''t seem to slow down. The horse galloped very fast.


    When he reacted, he loosened his feet and wanted to run away with old eight. As for the smelly boy and woman in the middle of the road, they couldn''t control it.


    But he still underestimated the speed of the secret blood warrior''s March, especially the boy riding the black horse got out of the team and rushed ahead.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion. He actually felt that the teenager seemed to lock himself. When he was stared at by those red eyes, his whole body was like falling into an ice cave, and he couldn''t even move.


    "Old nine!"


    Old eight pulled old nine twice. Seeing that the other party didn''t move, he wanted to run by himself. But when he turned back, he saw that the dark horse had rushed in front of them.


    The boy pulled the reins, and the front hooves of the black horse lifted up, almost wiping their faces. The sound of stepping on the ground was like stepping on their hearts.


    The boy turned over and dismounted, looked at the scene, glanced at the two frightened refugees, and looked at the little boy who trembled and picked up the dagger. He probably understood what was happening here.


    He frowned and felt sick. It was their soldiers'' fault to lose the war, but such behavior still disgusted him.


    He looked at the boy. "What do you want to do?"


    "They want to eat me and my mother. I want to protect myself."


    The boy bowed his head.


    "Self protection?"


    The young man''s voice was cold. "You can''t even hold the knife tightly. Do you still want to protect your mother?"


    At this time, the troops of the secret blood warrior came and surrounded the place. They were all young people no more than 20 years old, looking respectfully at the teenagers standing on the ground.


    "The big and the small are just the fleeing victims. If it''s okay... Can we go now?"


    Some hungry people don''t dare to bow down like that.


    In the Empire, killing is not a capital crime according to the situation, but cannibalism... Will be abused!


    They haven''t eaten less children these days.


    "I can only do my best."


    The boy answered the boy''s question. For him, there was nothing to miss. He only had his mother''s last relative. He would rather fight to the death than be eaten.


    "Then try your best."


    The boy looked at the woman lying on the board. His eyes flashed a little invisible shock. When he walked back to the team, he was not ready to punish the two cannibals.


    He returned to the team and said to the two cannibals, "go on. If you win, you can take people away."


    Old eight said suspiciously, "really?"


    The boy didn''t answer. They didn''t seem to have a choice.


    So he looked at the boy fiercely and stepped.


    The boy clenched the dagger nervously and rushed to Lao Ba, but he was kicked by two people in turn.


    The young man standing in the line was expressionless. A girl beside him couldn''t bear to see it and said, "is that really what you''re looking at?"


    "Look."


    The young man said indifferently, but his eyes had been locked on the situation in the field and was ready to start at any time.


    Three minutes later, the boy suddenly made a penetrating roar. His eyes were red. He propped up from the ground and overturned each other against Lao Jiu''s feet.


    He found that feeling again. Just like when he knocked down the boy four years older than himself last time, the blood in his body seemed to be hot and the power was pouring in.


    At the moment of overturning the other party, he grabbed the dagger he had pressed under his body, turned around and jumped with a knife, straight into the man''s throat.


    Then, when Lao BA was in shock, he stepped on Lao Jiu''s chest with his legs, pulled out his dagger and jumped in the air, and another knife was inserted into Lao BA''s chest.


    The battle between the ogre and the boy came to an end. The boy''s black and blue face was full of blood. There were his and two ogres.


    He sat on the ground and gasped violently. His strength dissipated like a flood discharge and fell into weakness. At this time, a water bag appeared in front of him, almost without thinking. After that, he began to drink wildly.


    But half of the drink was robbed, and the boy stood beside the boy, "you can''t drink too much water at this time."


    He pulled the boy up. "What''s your name?"


    The boy was silent and said, "Lu Chen."


    He looked at the boy as if he wanted to know each other''s name.


    But the young man walked aside, stood in front of the board and gave a military salute, "commander Lin Jiang, I''ve seen commander Xue!"


    The surrounding secret blood warriors dismounted one after another and saluted: "I''ve seen commander Xue!"


    Little Lu Chen was confused for a moment and didn''t understand what the situation was.


    This big brother... Does he know his mother?


    "Brother Lin Jiang, do you know my mother?"


    Little Lu Chen asked his doubts.


    Lin Jiang touched little Lu Chen''s head and looked at the fading red in each other''s eyes. "Commander Xue was once my instructor, and your father was the... Strongest secret blood warrior I''ve ever seen."


    The secret blood warriors around heard this sentence and looked at Xiao Lu Chen in disbelief. Unexpectedly, the two had children after defecting from the military camp!?


    "Mom and dad are... Secret blood warriors?"


    Little Lu Chen finally understood why her mother knew the secret blood warrior so well and told herself a story. Her father looked so healthy, and suddenly died of a "serious illness".


    But where''s mom... Mom''s still alive!?


    "It''s amazing that you can''t wake up for such a long time, but I have to tell you."


    Lin Jiang said, and the girl beside him pulled off his sleeve.


    He shook his head. "I never cheat on such things."


    He leaned down and stared at little Lu Chen''s eyes. "Do you want to go back to the military camp with me? You are a natural adaptive and can become a powerful secret blood warrior."


    Little Lu Chen hesitated, "but my mother said she wouldn''t let me be a secret blood warrior."


    Lin Jiang looked at commander Xue and sighed in his heart. It was really like what she could say.


    If it was in peacetime, any female secret blood warrior would not want her children to follow this path... Although he saw a secret blood warrior giving birth to children for the first time.


    Using secret medicine means sacrificing life and future. As far as he knows, even if a secret blood warrior lives to the age of 18 and successfully retires, no one can have children.


    This is God''s gift and curse to the secret blood warrior.


    For personal reasons, if it was in a peaceful era, he might secretly raise little Lu Chen and let him live a normal life.


    But now the war is tight and the war is in chaos. He can''t protect himself. Instead of watching the child die on the road of escape, it''s better to give him the right to choose.


    "Do you know why I didn''t do it just now?"


    Lin Jiang walked to the dark horse.


    "Your own affairs should be solved by yourself."


    Little Lu Chen silently replied that he had always come like this.


    Lin Jiang looked back at little Lu Chen. He didn''t expect that the other party was so young and had this ideological consciousness. Even in the military camp, the children sent were crying to leave during the training before receiving the secret medicine.


    He shook his head. "I just want to tell you that it''s a... Man eating world."


    He turned over and mounted his horse. "Without power, why do you protect your mother?"


    Little Lu Chen was holding a dagger. The fear of killing gradually came, and his body trembled slightly. "When a secret blood warrior... Do you want to kill a lot of people?"


    "Your hands will be covered with blood."


    Lin Jiang narrated the facts and didn''t care that there was only a five-year-old child below.


    Little Lu Chen lowered his head. His mother said that people with blood on their hands can''t get happiness.


    But even if his mother can''t wake up, he can fall asleep safely by listening to his mother''s breathing. He wants to protect his mother and wait for the so-called miracle.


    For a long time, little Lu Chen looked up and said, "I''ll go with brother Lin."


    "Even if it will stain your hands?"


    Lin Jiang asked.


    "I''m the only man left in my family. If I dirty my hands, I can protect my mother and live in a man eating world, then I''d like to..."


    He smiled reluctantly on his small face and looked at his bloody hand holding the dagger. "Besides, I''m not clean anymore."


    Lin Jiang nodded, "Yingying, take him on the horse."


    Then he looked at the woman on the board and sighed, "Zhiwei, take command Xue."


    The girl named Zhiwei got off the horse happily when she heard the speech, carried commander Xue up on her back, and whispered when she passed Lin Jiang: "it''s clear that she''s not so cruel."


    "Let''s go, first to the nearest camp, and then to the front line."


    Lin Jiang gives orders. He can''t take Xiao Lu Chen to the battlefield.


    Little Lu Chen held his sister''s waist in front of him. His consciousness was a little lax. He felt the breeze blowing on his face, looked at his mother who was carried by another sister not far away, and slowly closed his eyes.


    Sorry, mom... I didn''t listen to you.


    In a trance, he seemed to feel his mother''s warm embrace again.


    "It doesn''t matter... It doesn''t matter..."


    He seemed to hear his mother''s voice and soothe his heart.


    Tears couldn''t help falling from the corners of his eyes. He stretched out his hands and wanted to hug tightly, "Mom!"


    He opened his eyes, subconsciously got up and hugged his soft body.


    One gently stroked his short hair, and the other gently patted his back, as if to calm his inner uneasiness.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    The beautiful voice brought him into reality. What he held was not his mother. The soft wine red hair brushed his cheek, and his gentle face was close to him. It was a painted pear dress.


    He''s awake.


    "Godzilla, it''s okay."


    Painted pear clothes are still patting Lu Chen on the back.


    Lu Chen''s first reaction was that he had fainted and didn''t know how long he had slept.


    The second reaction is... Lost!


    But under the gentle comfort of the girl, he opened his mouth and finally closed it again. He relaxed and hugged the girl in his arms and looked up at the solid wood ceiling at the top, "I''m fine."


    For a long time, the young girls separated, and the temperature of each other remained.


    "Godzilla... Have you had a nightmare?"


    Painted pear dress, wearing a pink nightdress, sitting at the head of the bed.


    Lu Chen leaned on the head of the bed, raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead, and slowly exhaled, "I think of some previous things. They are all over."


    He turned to see braised spare ribs and slightly opened his eyes. It might be that he had just embraced too much. The girl''s pajamas were a bit messy, and the shoulder strap slipped down slightly, revealing the white butterfly bones, and the deep valley with shadow Concealer below.


    Consciousness gradually wakes up, but I can''t recall the feeling when I was not quite awake.


    "How long did I sleep?"


    Lu Chen changed the topic.


    "Three days, I thought... I thought..."


    The voice of painting pear clothes became smaller and smaller. Lu Chen put his big hand on the head of painting pear clothes, "it''s all right. I promised to paint pear clothes. I won''t die."


    "Really?"


    Painted pear clothes stared at Lu Chen''s eyes and confirmed.


    Lu Chen nodded seriously, "I promise to paint pear clothes and try my best to survive no matter what happens."


    Painted pear clothes turned slightly and said suspiciously, "even if you meet a super powerful opponent, you won''t run even if you are very happy?"


    "This..."


    Lu Chen was stunned, and finally nodded hard, "... If I find myself unable to fight, I will run."


    "Is Godzilla really okay?"


    Painted pear clothes are still a little uneasy. Plain hands lift up and put them on Lu Chen CHIGUO''s chest. It seems that they want to feel the teenager''s heart rate.


    Lu Chen''s heart beat a little faster and became more powerful. "It''s okay... Just a little hungry."


    "Zero is made by someone every day. It should be just ready by now. Let''s go out to dinner with Godzilla."


    After drawing pear clothes, she got up and went next door. She was going to change clothes. Elder martial sister milanla said that girls can''t show boys when they change clothes.


    Lu Chen got up and took a shower. Then he put on a new shirt and painted pear clothes. After going out, he found that he was in a folk building.


    "Where is this?"


    Lu Chen looked at the long corridor and felt that it was not like a Mayan village, let alone a college.


    Hua Liyi tried to think of the name, "zero says it''s the ocean magic Hot Spring Hotel, and we''re still on the Yucatan Peninsula."


    When he came to the hall, rich food was ready on the central table. Zero sum Lu Mingfei got up to say hello to Lu Chen.


    "President, you''re awake."


    After zero said hello, he took out his mobile phone and replied to the execution department, so that the medical team who was going to come for review today didn''t have to come.


    "Someone examined me?"


    Lu Chen directly chewed and swallowed half a lobster, frowned, looked at the zero action and guessed what.


    "After we landed, the executive department immediately sent a top medical team to check the president''s condition."


    Zero explained.


    "They didn''t do any tests on me, did they?"


    Lu Chen is a little wary.


    Zero shook his head and looked at the painted pear clothes. "Painted pear clothes only let them give you energy and other nutritional drugs. After all, the trauma on your body will basically heal itself."


    "Godzilla doesn''t like people pumping his blood," said Hua Liyi


    The medical group wanted to draw blood for testing and prescribe the right medicine, but she was stopped by painted pear clothes. Lu Chen was just in a coma and breathed steadily. She had a keen sense of directness and felt that the person with different golden and blue pupils in the medical group was ill intentioned.


    Godzilla is afraid of hurting her for a few days.


    "Painted pear clothes are right!"


    Lu Chen thumbed up and was afraid. In the future, he should pay attention to avoid falling into a coma.


    Four degrees of violent blood is a taboo skill for him. If it was Lu Mingfei or zero who ran towards him at that time, he might have been killed.


    As a large amount of high heat energy food entered his body, he felt that the weakness gradually disappeared and seemed to be resurrected.


    "Senior brother Lu..."


    Seeing that Lu Chen had almost eaten, Lu Mingfei hesitated.


    "What''s the matter, hesitating?"


    Lu Chen had some doubts and looked at zero sum painted pear clothes. Zero was OK. The mood of painted pear clothes was slightly depressed.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, he... He..."


    Lu Mingfei is a little hard to speak.


    Lu Chen looked serious, "brother Chu, what''s the matter with him?"


    "The vice president led the war practice class, and something happened."


    Seeing that Lu Ming couldn''t hold back, he answered the phone.


    Lu chendeng stood up with a frightening anger in his eyes, "what''s the matter with him!"


    Painted pear clothes carefully pulled off the corners of Lu Chen''s clothes, "Godzilla... It''s not what you think. Elder martial brother Chu was seriously injured and unconscious."


    Lu Chen breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. It was good that he didn''t die. Then he was angry in his eyes. "What hurt brother Chu?"


    Zero opened his mouth and said, "it''s a second generation species with only a dragon body. It has been killed by the vice president."


    "Second generation seed?"


    Lu Chen was slightly surprised. It was not that he despised brother Chu, but the second generation with dragon body was a difficult opponent for Chu Zihang.


    "The vice president used Rhine. In fact, the trauma was nothing, but his spirit was hurt, so he fell asleep."


    Zero explained.


    "What about the freshmen he led?"


    Lu Chen frowned. He could not accuse Chu Zihang of not listening to his advice and forcibly using Rhine. After all, Chu Zihang had no choice in the face of the second generation with dragon body.


    "The freshmen are all right. Xia Mi performed very well. He not only let the freshmen evacuate in advance, but also used Yanling to withdraw together through the explosive wind when Rhine wanted to swallow Chu Zihang."


    When zero narrated, she also felt very strange in her heart. She couldn''t figure out why Xia Mi wanted to save Chu Zihang.


    "It''s her..."


    Lu Chen thought of the girl who was very skilled in force, "thank her when you go back."


    "No one in the college wants to find something?"


    Lu Chen asked again.


    Zero shook his head, "Rhine is indeed a super high-risk voice. Some school directors mentioned it, but he was simply rejected by the president. After all, everyone knows the origin of the name of Kassel college. The voice of menek Kassel, the president of the first generation of lion heart, is Rhine."


    Funny to say, in the system of the college in previous years, words and spirits like Jun Yan, which just reached the high-risk sequence, have to be strictly reviewed, and even questioned the safety of blood.


    But when it was revealed that Chu Zihang''s voice was Rhine with the highest high-risk sequence, everyone didn''t feel anything. This voice was due to menek Kassel seems to bring a halo to the user.


    When you question the owner of the spirit, you are questioning the early president of lion heart and the Kassel college itself.


    In addition, everyone knows that Chu Zihang has a good relationship with Lu Chen. No one wants to touch this bad luck. After all, there has been a trial on No. 111 in the college. Now there are many Rhines on No. 112. It seems that... It is not unacceptable?


    In the face of the biggest and strongest monster, it seems that Rhine... That''s the case.


    "Does the college let us stay here?"


    He was sent back to Lu Chenyuan college.


    "The headmaster said that Atlantis is not over yet. With the lessons learned from the past and the president here, everyone will rest assured."


    Zero explained that the lesson she said was naturally that "someone" stole the keel cross.


    As long as Lu Chen is still nearby, even if he is in a coma, "someone" doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    Of course, they are not completely sure, so the wet nurse group has been watching day and night these days.


    "Keel cross..."


    Lu Chen sighed.


    "President, don''t you... Want to get it?"


    Zero asked tentatively. Just after the battle a few days ago, she felt empathy in Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen swallowed another steak. "Take it. Someone said that any killing for the purpose of eating is a cruel slaughter. If I don''t use the keel cross to continue to grow stronger, this battle will be meaningless."


    He looked at the painted pear clothes and recalled everything he had in the world.


    Like the dream he had today, the instructor once said to himself, if he can''t hold the sword tightly, how can he protect his beloved?


    If he cannot continue to grow stronger and kill the black king Nidhogg, everything he cherishes will be destroyed.


    He would have sympathy, too, but it was only sympathy for ishchel and doodle, not for EGIL.


    When the tide of war is about to hit, if he gives up becoming stronger because of his soft heart and affectation, and finally leads to the end of everything, it will be an irreparable mistake.


    Ishchel''s death will also be meaningless.


    He had made up his mind many years ago that in order to protect the people he cherished, he could... Dirty his hands.


    "Senior brother Lu... The executive department is waiting for your report and summary."


    After eating, Lu Mingfei reminded.


    "In the evening, I want to go out for a walk."


    Lu Chen waved his hand and walked out of the hotel with painted pear clothes.


    The sun is still shining, the sea breeze is still soft, and it seems that the storm has never come.


    He and painted pear clothes strolled on the beach, and finally came to the reef again. There was only the sound of the sea tide, and the girl who sang well was gone.


    "Commissioner Lu, we have completed the psychological counseling for the villagers. Is there anything else to indicate?"


    A Commissioner of the executive department walked behind Lu Chen and Hua Liyi, who had just come out of the Mayan village.


    Lu Chen shook his head. "Where''s mother Keya?"


    "The old woman went to bed yesterday morning and died," the Commissioner of the executive department reported


    "What did you tell your mother-in-law?"


    Lu Chen refers to ishchel.


    "We said ishchel was injured and sent to a hospital in the United States."


    The Commissioner replied.


    "What''s mother-in-law''s reaction?"


    "The Commissioner nodded and didn''t think about it," she said


    "I see. Why don''t you get busy first?"


    Lu Chen waved his hand.


    ¡°Godzilla¡­¡­¡±


    Drawing pear clothes holding Lu Chen''s hand, she knew that mother-in-law Keya should understand.


    Without speaking, they walked through the Mayan village, where people were holding a funeral for mother-in-law Keya.


    At this time, a courier walked into the village and saw Lu Chen and painted pear clothes. He felt that they were two good communicators. He came forward and asked, "are you two regular guests in the village? Maya people ignored me. I want to ask, do you know a person named ishchel? Here is an admission notice sent to her."


    Lu Chen looked at the courier. The other party also took out the mailing documents and pointed to the full name above.


    He nodded. "Give it to me. I''ll put it in her house."


    The courier was a little embarrassed. "This one needs to be signed personally. The notice is very important."


    "The address of the letter is Cornell University, the sender is president Holmes, the contact number is XXXXXX, and the recipient''s number is XXXXX. I asked you to send it."


    After Lu Chen finished, the courier looked at the Mayans who were doing funerals and ignored themselves. After confirming all kinds of information, he handed the notice to Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen put the notice away and walked out of the Mayan village with painted pear clothes.


    The girl who wanted to go to Cornell University couldn''t wait for this paper after all.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, in Lu Chen''s room, the projector was turned on and connected to the college headquarters.


    As soon as the picture was switched on, he saw a bearded Arab squeeze in front of the camera, his face full of flattery.


    "Lu Chen, oh, no, Commissioner Lu, oh, it''s not right... Director Lu!"


    Minister akadura smiled, "it''s great that you wake up. When can you come back? You''re really the father of the equipment department! We can''t wait to study the technology of Atlantis!"


    Minister akadula was more respectful than ever at this time. If he wasn''t across the screen, he might even bend down and kiss Lu Chen''s feet.


    Atlantis!


    It really exists, and there is such advanced high technology that is different from the development line of modern science and technology.


    If they can bring it back and the equipment department studies it, they will be greatly improved in science and technology and alchemy technology.


    It may be unrealistic to do something about the Dragon King''s weapons, but it''s not too much to study the weapons that can deal with three generations... Or even sub generations?


    Moreover, Minister akadula is most interested not in those alchemical weapons and armor, but in those suspended vehicles and aircraft. He is very curious about the energy of these things and wants to have one placed in front of him immediately for disassembly and research.


    Minister akadura wanted to continue talking, but he was kicked open by a foot. It was the vice president. He walked to the camera with a beer belly, "Lu Chen, you didn''t mess around this time?"


    Lu Chen understood what the vice president said, "no, this time I listened to the instructions of the vice president, and the remains of the early species are very complete."


    The night watchman breathed a sigh of relief. "Just be complete."


    He is not for the sake of beauty, because to completely refine the spirit of the Dragon King, he needs to link his alchemy matrix from the Dragon Ridge Center. After extraction, the keel will not disappear, but it will become a fragile body. Therefore, he has to spell it first every time, otherwise the refining is incomplete.


    "You don''t have to worry about Chu Zihang. He''s just traumatized. I gave him some ''tonic'' and slept for a month at most. Maybe he''ll be stronger when he wakes up."


    The vice president knows what Lu Chen is mainly concerned about.


    "Can you do that?"


    Lu Chenxin said that it was a "tonic". If it could be effective for the spirit, he also wanted to have some.


    "Forget it, you boy. Nibelungen''s plan is much stronger than my little things. The ''tonic'' is of no use to you now. Don''t feel that Chu Zihang suffers. He can enjoy it now."


    The night watchman said, "it''s nice to be young."


    "Enjoy?"


    Lu Chen was even more puzzled. He said that he was half killed by his own words and spirits and had to live on "tonics". How could it be enjoyment?


    "Like you, he has a beautiful younger martial sister waiting on him after he is unconscious. It''s called meticulous. They all say that adversity shows the truth. I feel that your vice president and younger martial sister have sparked in the battle."


    The vice principal whispered to himself, "why didn''t I have such a good thing when I was young."


    But he seems to have forgotten what a bull he was when he was young.


    "Brother Chu is fine."


    Lu Chen observed a few seconds of silence for the younger martial sister. Based on his understanding of Chu Zihang, he was a man who was more wooden than himself. Before the completion of revenge, he basically excluded all male and female feelings.


    Even if the falling flowers are sentimental, running water has no intention.


    "The old guy ange seems to want to tell you something, but he probably has a lot to say. Wait until you go back to the college. Now hurry to search for the heritage of Atlantis, and then bring back the keel cross, so as to save more nights and dreams."


    The night watchman didn''t hesitate to use the word "search" to make it clear that he wanted to bring back everything Atlantis could bring.


    As for the long night dream, we all know what it means. It seems that some thieves always think about the keel cross planted in the early generation.


    At night, Lu Chen adjusted his state and went to sea with the people from the execution department.


    The monarch with the dragon body is too big. Even if there are Atlantis aircraft, it is difficult to pull it up. He can only use Lu Chen, a senior worker.


    He has the armor of the sea god. With the help of the sea, he can slowly "carry the dragon"


    Up to now, the power of Lu Chen has been no wonder within the college.


    Many people think that he has absorbed the power of the two early generations. Only when the Nibelungen plan is carried out smoothly can he have the power he has now.


    After all, he is the first person in history to successfully implement the Nibelungen plan, and no one can predict how far he can improve.


    After diving into the deep sea, he found EGIL''s keel cross and Dudu. After the vice president extracted the power in the keel cross, he was ready to bury them in his hometown and wish them a happy family in the afterlife.


    Atlantis suffered from the impact of the sea water, and many buildings were slowly damaged by the impact of the sea water.


    He cooperated with the experts who flew the aircraft to search for a large number of scientific and technological and alchemy items and returned several times.


    Finally, he resisted the dragon and sent it to hovalpnier, who had long stopped on the sea, and handed the subsequent search to the Commissioner of the execution department.


    The sea area will be salvaged for months until there are no more valuable items in Atlantis.


    A week later, Lu Chen and others returned to Kassel college.


    The python of the world stopped in front of the school gate, and dozens of heavy transport planes flew across the air with giant dragons.


    The boy in the black windbreaker owed the red haired girl''s hand to get off the car. The red maple fell all over the mountain and crossed their eyes.


    "It''s autumn."


    Lu Chen sighed slightly and turned to Hua Liyi and said, "Hua Liyi and the zero meeting dormitory first. I''ll go to the ice cellar first."


    Hua Liyi nodded skillfully and sat in the car pulled by Milan with zero.


    Lu Chen walked to the side of the carriage. The door of the carriage opened and pulled out a huge silver box from inside.


    He walked around the campus, the ground was covered by shadows, because there was a dragon shadow in the air.


    Go straight to the back of a building and the vice principal is waiting for him there.


    "Is this new?"


    Lu Chen looked at the huge lifting platform.


    "Isn''t it? The dragon body is too big and complete this time. When the ice cellar transportation elevator was designed, it didn''t take into account that it''s not difficult to spell back the label after dismantling the pyramid through such a large object, but it''s very troublesome to disassemble and spell the dragon body again. If it''s not done well, it will affect the extraction efficiency."


    The night watchman crazily hinted that Lu Chen did a good job this time. Please be sure to do the same next time.


    "That college is very efficient."


    Lu Chen said with admiration that the newly opened lifting platform has a diameter of more than 100 meters. It seems that the college wants to put it in place in one step to avoid insufficient use in the future.


    In just a few days, such a building has been completed. It has to be said that the people in the equipment department and engineering department are still very good.


    "Is this the Dragon King who has completed the whole evolution?"


    The night watchman looked curiously at the box pulled behind Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen nodded. "According to Nordic mythology, he should be EGIL, but he didn''t absorb completely, so he can''t be regarded as the real complete Dragon King."


    If he had been given five more minutes, he might have been able to completely drain his brother through the alchemy matrix, but he didn''t have five more minutes.


    Lu Chen is eager to fight with the strong, but he will not wait for his opponent to become stronger like vegeta in the dragon ball.


    "Are you ready to strengthen in these two days?"


    The night watchman looked at Lu Chen, "don''t you rest for a few days first?"


    Lu Chen shook his head. "Enough rest. I''ll help you. Strengthen it as soon as possible after refining. After that..."


    He looked at the box behind him, "... I''m going to send her back to my hometown, which also means painting pear clothes."


    The night watchman sighed. "It seems that you are familiar with that girl a few days ago."


    He waved his hand. "This is not my field. Let the old guy angre talk to you in two days."


    After that, he activated the lifting platform and the two sank to the ice cellar.


    First let Lu Chen place the dragon body of the power monarch, and then they go directly to the night watchman''s workshop to refine the spirit and power of EGIL.


    Since EGIL used his power to regenerate his limbs quickly in the later stage of the battle, his dragon body is complete.


    This is also why the vice president insists on "integrity", because once it is broken, he cannot judge whether the power core of the Dragon King is incomplete.


    It is also the body of the Dragon King. It was torn off by Lu Chen and fell to the ground. If it is brought back, even the stone of the sage can not be extracted, it is invalid.


    The power refining of the complete dragon body was very smooth. At the end of the night, five injections used by Lu Chen were refined.


    Although the power of the power monarch has been absorbed a lot, Lu Chen feels that the dry dragon body can roughly extract two, more than the sum of bronze and the Dragon King of fire.


    "Not surprisingly, I read the report. The power of the king of the sea and water is not judged. The chain that binds you is the mythical gripnier, which is used when executing the white king. The twins obviously guard themselves and steal the power of the white king. They are stronger than ordinary early generations."


    The night watchman explained and looked at Lu Chen. "As for how you broke away from that chain, I won''t ask."


    Their conjecture has been confirmed in part before. Lu Chen is indeed not a pure dragon hybrid, but the conjecture that Lu Chen is the descendant of the gods is untenable.


    Because this chain can also trap the protoss, but Lu Chen broke free and used another power hidden in him.


    "Aren''t you afraid of what other monster I am?"


    Lu Chen smiled.


    After the night watchman finished work, he stretched his waist and rolled his eyes. "I don''t care what little monster you are. Anyway, we''re together now."

 Chapter 312

    Lu Chen and the vice president had been busy for two days before they finished refining the dragon body. The main reason is that the monarch''s dragon body controlling power is too large and inconvenient to operate.


    Lu Chen still helps, otherwise the vice principal may have to work for a week alone.


    After completing all the refining, the vice president said he would have a rest, prepare a medicine bath for auxiliary strengthening the day after tomorrow, and then call him to the equipment department.


    When he left the ice cellar, it was about two o''clock in the new afternoon. The sun was still shining in the early autumn, and there was a warm wind on the campus.


    Because we are all mixed race and have good physique, few people will wear clothes in the transition season.


    On campus, many boys still wear short sleeves, while girls play freely.


    He and the students who saluted him nodded one by one and came to the school hospital.


    He inquired about Chu Zihang''s ward at the door, went straight to the top floor and walked to the end of the stairs. It is the most luxurious room in the school hospital.


    The door here is unlocked, because the doctor may need to check the patient''s condition at any time. Lu Chen directly turned the handle and pushed the door open.


    People in charge of Chu Zihang often swing in the breeze. It seems that the curtains in charge of Chu Zihang are choked by the wind in autumn.


    It just seems that there is a smell of... Fragrance. It seems that it is something to eat.


    The sunshine outside the window spilled into the ward. The girl in the goose yellow dress was kneeling at the head of the bed with one leg and gently wiping the boy''s cheeks lying on the bed with a towel in her hand, as if she wanted to observe whether she had wiped carefully. The girl''s head was buried low and their faces were close.


    Lu Chen''s hand when he opened the door froze, and silently stepped back, trying to close the door, "I seem to have come at the wrong time."


    Xia MI, like a frightened deer, was hit by someone and broke the "scandal". He made a force on his knee at a very fast speed, jumped out backward and stood firm on the ground. His sense of balance surpassed the best dancer.


    "Ah - it''s elder martial brother Lu."


    Xia Mi turns around and sees Lu Chen. Suddenly, he feels nervous.


    When she saw Lu Chen leaving, she smiled, "no, elder martial brother, you came at the right time."


    Lu Chen closed the door awkwardly, went to the other side of Chu Zihang''s bed, pulled a stool and sat down, "younger martial sister, are you taking care of brother Chu all day?"


    Xia Mi turned a good-looking white eye, "how can it be all day? I also have classes. Well, besides, he is the onion, and he is not my boyfriend. Why should I take care of him all day."


    Lu Chen looked at Chu Zihang. His face was a little pale, but his face was very clean. It was obvious that someone often scrubbed him.


    He was a little suspicious, "I feel that the younger martial sister is more reliable than the nurses here."


    In fact, there are no nurses in Kassel college. They don''t recruit "ordinary people". The only people who are not mixed race are those school workers.


    The school workers are generally omnipotent. They can carry AK for small-scale assault war, and repair household appliances and toilets. But when it''s their turn to take care of people, they are a little unable.


    After all, they are all big men, so the work of "nurse" in the school hospital is the most resisted by the school workers, and the college students are not willing to let the men of the seal team inject themselves.


    Lu Mingfei once said that when he went to vaccinate an emerging epidemic in the United States, he met a new "school worker nurse". The man nearly two meters tall picked up his pants because the school worker had just taken office and had not left the training. He thought that the injection was to spank his ass.


    Imagine a strong and rough former seal man picking up a needle after picking up your pants and saying behind you, "bear it, it may hurt a little."


    Lu Mingfei refused the school worker, and finally came to the zero takeover of the vaccination together to help him get the vaccine.


    So, the school workers take care of people... I can''t imagine. The most likely thing is to throw Chu Zihang into bed and come and have a look every day, "Oh, still alive."


    Then he left


    "I''m afraid those school workers are not careful, so I''ll serve them myself to repay elder martial brother Chu for saving his life."


    Xia Mi said, seeing Lu Chen''s strange eyes, he quickly shook his head, "of course, I didn''t promise this by myself!"


    Lu Chen stretched out his hand to open the quilt covered by Chu Zihang. At this time, the other party was wearing thin sick clothes. Lu Chen stretched out his hand to open Chu Zihang''s collar.


    "Elder martial brother Lu... What are you doing?"


    Xia Mi''s eyes are strange. I heard that Lu Chen and Chu Zihang have a good relationship... Their fierce offensive doesn''t work. Is it difficult?


    Lu Chen looked up. "Brother Chu is very clean. His clothes look like they have just been changed and washed today, and there is still a faint smell of washing liquid."


    He looked at Xia MI with reddish cheeks and felt a little funny. "Did you wipe his body and change his clothes? Oh, don''t quibble. This washing liquid was bought from Huali clothes and shared by your bedroom."


    Xia Mi didn''t turn his head and hesitated. "Otherwise, the school workers dressed him upside down last time."


    The remaining light in the corner of her eye saw Lu Chen''s hand stretch out to the lower body of Chu Zihang again, and hurriedly said, "no, no!"


    She said firmly, "I only wiped the upper part of elder martial brother Chu!"


    Lu Chen turned his head in doubt and opened the corner of Chu Zihang''s clothes. "I didn''t say you wiped his lower body. I just want to see if there are scars on him."


    Chu Zihang has no obvious trauma. It seems that he has not been affected by Rhine or directly injured by the next generation, but his spirit has been hurt because of the use of speech and spirit.


    Xia Mi''s expression was a little stiff, "Oh, oh, I didn''t mean that."


    As she spoke, she quickly changed the topic, "speaking of it, the battle was really breathtaking."


    Lu Chen also stopped teasing the younger martial sister and felt that the other party was very poor. After brother Chu woke up, with his character, he mostly just invited the younger martial sister to dinner, watch a movie, go to an amusement park or something.


    However, most of these seemingly ambiguous acts are not mixed with any male and female feelings.


    "What''s the matter? How can we meet the next generation in the war practice class? There are still dragon bodies."


    Lu Chen asked curiously. He hasn''t seen the report of Chu Zihang''s mission yet. Now it''s better to ask the participants directly.


    Xia Mi sighed, "Alas, who could have thought of this? The freshmen in the same period are a little autistic, and our task has failed. As for the next generation."


    She looked at Lu Chen. "Elder martial brother Lu, haven''t you met the Dragon King in your war practice class?"


    This is nothing compared with her deeds.


    At the thought of the two early species, the sister and brother of the king of the sea and water, who were cut down by Lu Chen, she was haunted.


    Among the four monarchs, the king of the sea and water is more afraid of her, because those two guys stole the power of the white king. Personally, they are better than the twins of the other four monarchs.


    But she heard that the dead counsellor of EGIL really went to the end and even embarked on the evolution of the complete Dragon King, but in the end... He was hacked to death by Lu Chen.


    Two days ago in the bedroom, she tried to set zero, but zero was not easy to do. She asked to draw pear clothes, but the expression of drawing pear clothes was not detailed at all.


    Finally, I met Lu Mingfei when I went out. This guy may have said that anyway, the college cheered the students for the upcoming war. Now Lu Chen''s Dragon killing action is a publicity situation, which is not a secret. Lu Mingfei has no scruples about what he said.


    Under the description of this otaku, Lu Chen''s fighting posture was embellished. In the end, it was almost described as kakarot in the seven dragon ball.


    From Lu Mingfei''s mouth, Lu Chen broke the magic chain in the myth, gripnier!


    At that time, she was still a little unconvinced and was not sure about Lu Ming again. You know, the chain was the magic chain that bound the "brother" in the mythological era. Theoretically, it was impossible to break free by her own strength.


    Her memory goes back to the way she went to class yesterday afternoon. When they walked together, Lu Mingfei talked endlessly.


    Lu Mingfei''s dancing Description: "then ejil smiled disdainfully at senior brother Lu and said that the magic chain was invincible and no one could break free. Then guess what?"


    Xia MI was helpless and could only be a supporter. "Then?"


    "Then elder martial brother Lu smiled grimly and said," I''ll give you a chance to surrender. Untie the chain myself and I''ll spare you from dying. Otherwise, when I do it myself, you''re afraid it''s hard to leave the whole body. "


    Lu Ming''s narration is not full of sound and emotion.


    Xia MI was surprised and said, "elder martial brother Lu, he... Really can talk like this?"


    Lu Mingfei paused and said, "... I was too nervous at that time. I can''t remember clearly. Maybe that''s it. Anyway, when elder martial brother Lu finished, ejil still ignored him and thought that elder martial brother Lu was bluffing. Then elder martial brother Lu looked back and said to elder martial sister Shangshan, step back. This is a man''s battlefield."


    Xia Mi covered his forehead. "How can I feel that this is like a shame line in some comics."


    "The difference is not bad. Anyway, that''s what it means. After that, elder martial sister Shangshan retreated, and elder martial brother Lu broke out. His muscles, tut Tut, I can''t practice in my life. It looks scary and violent. It directly broke the magic chain of myth. Guess what, elder martial brother Lu said a word."


    Lu Mingfei completely joined his personal imagination creation.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xia Mi reluctantly continues to be a supporter. She says that she is listening to the combat effectiveness. Lu Mingfei''s white rotten words cannot be trusted.


    "After getting rid of the chains, elder martial brother Lu disdained to look at the magic chains flying all over the sky. He said, there is no unbreakable chain. In front of absolute power, gripnier is also vulnerable. Grass, handsome! When can I be like elder martial brother Lu."


    Lu Mingfei talked about it, and he was excited.


    "Er... Then, did elder martial brother Lu take up arms and fight with each other?"


    Xia Mi admires her patience.


    Lu Mingfei shook his head. "Weapons? No, elder martial brother Lu didn''t take a knife at all. After the outbreak, he grabbed EGIL''s head and beat each other with his bare hands. In less than half a minute, it was an adult abuse of ants. When elder martial brother Lu fell to the ground again, EGIL had been beaten unconscious."


    "EGIL... Is he evolving to the whole dragon king?"


    Xia MI was a little confused. "Elder martial brother Lu beat him up without weapons?"


    Lu Mingfei stretched out a finger and shook his head, "Elder martial brother Lu looked a little scary at that time, but he was really strong at that time. I felt that he was not fighting with ejil at all. He was killing. Ejil had no power to fight back. If elder martial brother Lu didn''t remember to solve it with a knife, I suspected that ejil''s head would be twisted off at the first time of contact."


    At last, Lu Mingfei sighed, "Alas, isichel is a good girl. How can she become the Dragon King? Xia MI, do you think people''s memory is really so fragile under the consciousness of the dragon?"


    Xia MI was still in shock and could only reply with embarrassment: "it''s hard to say."


    After listening to Lu Mingfei''s narration, she was very glad that she didn''t sneak into the sea to steal chickens. What if Lu Chen woke up halfway!?


    "Younger martial sister?"


    Xia MI was called back by Lu Chen and shivered.


    "Ah - it''s all right. I''m just thinking that elder martial brother Lu and the Dragon King must be more dangerous than us?"


    Xia Mi continued to ask.


    "Oh, actually, it''s OK. The first generation of seed has been used to cutting. This time it''s a little stronger. It''s because I knew the dragon king before, so I hesitated for a while before starting."


    Lu Chen explained with emotion: "there should be four more. After cutting them down and absorbing them, maybe we can touch the legendary black king ned Hogg."


    Xia Mi smiled stiffly, "elder martial brother Lu... It''s so powerful. In fact, you''re powerful enough, even if you don''t cut it all and absorb it..."


    She hesitated and tentatively asked: "... Is it enough to deal with the predicted end?"


    Lu Chen sighed and shook his head, "no, I don''t know how strong the black emperor is. To be on the safe side, I still have to cut down all the early species to rest assured."


    Xia Mi wants to cry without tears. Now she is afraid. She is very afraid and doesn''t dare to continue talking about this topic.


    She said in her heart, is it easy for me and my brother? He is a retarded and cute child. I am still the weakest monarch in power.


    She was still thinking whether she would swallow her brother ruthlessly to deal with this increasingly dangerous world.


    But... How does she feel now? Even if they become one and become all the Dragon Kings, they will die by the sword of the big monster.


    You know... Lu Chen, he hasn''t carried out the next wave of reinforcement yet!


    "So, younger martial sister, what is your mission?"


    Lu Chen answered the question.


    Xia Mi forced herself to calm down. She couldn''t behave strangely. "Oh, at the beginning, we were going to investigate the matter of evolutionary medicine and hunt down several dead waiters who were out of control after using evolutionary medicine."


    Lu Chen frowned. Xia Mi almost forgot that after Herzog died, evolutionary drugs were still spreading in the world, which was caused by the organization with leeches.


    "How could it be like this and encounter the second generation?"


    Lu Chen thought it was no coincidence that he met the Dragon King. What about Chu Zihang?


    Xia Mi spread his hand. "At first, our task was very smooth. We killed two dead attendants, but when tracking the last dead attendants, elder martial brother Chu found some additional clues, as if he had found the source of evolutionary medicine. After reporting to the college, we continued to trace."


    Lu Chen didn''t interrupt, Xia Mi continued: "later, we tracked it all the way to Siberia in the north of Russia. When we found the family with clues, we found that he had been killed. We just met the scene. The killer was a woman with strong strength, and elder martial brother Chu couldn''t leave each other."


    "Later, with good tracking technology, elder martial brother Chu kept following the woman''s footsteps and found an abandoned port that was burned down. According to the clues found by elder martial brother Chu in the ruins, we learned the name of the place, which seems to be called black swan port."


    "Black swan harbor?"


    Lu Chen chewed the name. He seemed to have heard the headmaster mention it once, but he was preparing to go out with painted pear clothes to collect wind, so he refused the headmaster''s afternoon tea.


    "Yes, I don''t know who did it. We also found many burned bodies of children there. It seems that it has been many years."


    Xia Mi seemed to think of something, "by the way, we met a lost little girl on the way to Siberia. Elder martial brother Chu seemed to know her."


    "Brother Chu has such a wide social circle? Do you know people in Siberia?"


    Lu Chen was puzzled.


    Xia Mi replied, "it seems to be an Inuit. Elder martial brother Chu said her name was'' Snow ''. He was also shocked at that time. He said that the place where'' Snow ''lives should be thousands of kilometers away from their route. I don''t know how the little girl came here."


    Lu Chen remembered that the last time they went to the north pole, they met an Inuit father and daughter. The name of the little girl was'' Snow ''


    "Brother Chu didn''t ask what''s going on? Where''s Xue''s father?"


    He felt something strange about it.


    "Of course elder martial brother Chu asked. Xue said that she and her father were hired to explore and took a boat on the ice sea. Later, everyone disappeared and she was left alone. She couldn''t remember how she came to Siberia. When we found her, she was lying in the snow and was freezing to death."


    Xia Mi narrated.


    The snow aroused Lu Chen''s interest. After all, he knew what the organization was about. He could make small moves and really jump in front of himself. He wished the more mixed blood monarchs were the better. Even if there were 100, he could cut them at will after strengthening this time.


    "Does she know who hired her father? Where was the accident?"


    Lu Chen''s sharp nose smelled the taste of the Dragon King.


    A helpless little girl can cross thousands of kilometers and appear in Siberia only because of Nibelungen, the Dragon King.


    Or... Snow itself has a problem.


    After experiencing the affair of ishchel, Lu Chen has a little PTSD recently.


    Xia Mi thought, Avenue: "She can''t remember clearly, but it seems to be in the Greenland Sea. Calculating the time seems to be what happened when Leviathan went south. Xue said Leviathan was the God of death in the ice sea. Their ship was frozen by Leviathan at the beginning, and even saw the white giant beast in the sea rushing towards them. At that time, the people on board were frightened, but Leviathan seemed to receive it before launching the attack He hesitated, turned around and dived into the deep sea. Leviathan should have gone south at that time. "


    Lu Chen thought slightly, "Leviathan should have received the order of EGIL, so he went south, that is to say, he really wanted to attack the ship at that time."


    He looked up at Xia MI, "what''s on that ship?"


    According to his tutor, Leviathan has always been "low-key" and almost never appeared in the world except for the mission of the ice sea. Why did he take the initiative to attack Xue and his father''s research ship this time?


    Xia Mi shook his head. "Xue doesn''t know, but according to the subsequent speculation of senior brother Chu and Xue''s description of the ''monster'' on the ship, the ship should be hired by the so-called hybrid monarch. What does the organization want to find there?"


    Lu Chen was surprised that he had thought that those people had not been frozen to death by the extreme cold. It seems that they survived because of the mixed race monarch.


    "Will Leviathan attack because of the hybrid monarch?"


    Lu Chen analysis.


    "Elder martial brother Lu..." Xia Mi wants to gently correct Lu Chen. "It is said in the freshman textbook that the dragon people usually despise the mixed race, so they will not deliberately attack the mixed race, they will only express clear hostility to their peers."


    Lu Chen was embarrassed. "Younger martial sister''s grades are better than mine. You and brother Chu are Xueba. According to what you say, there may be dragons on that ship?"


    Xia Mi quickly waved his hand, "it''s not what I said. It''s all analyzed by elder martial brother Chu. He guessed that the scientific research ship might have found the embryos of the dragon race, or even the first generation, so Leviathan would have such strong hostility."


    She also tentatively analyzed, "in fact, I think... Maybe the ship may not be an embryo, but an awakened dragon that has been hatched, at least a second generation."


    Xia Mi observed Lu Chen''s expression and wanted to see the effect of her guidance. She learned an old saying in China.


    As the saying goes, a dead friend never dies of poverty.


    Lu Chen has to find something to do before she is safer.


    "Interesting. Last time I went to the north, I thought there was something else hidden there. I thought it was Leviathan. Now it seems that there may be other Dragon Kings."


    Lu Chen smiled. Not to mention anything else, those black snakes and python were not Norton''s men. They suddenly appeared, that is to say, there was another Nibelungen in the North!


    He looked at Xia Mi again. "Then, how did you settle the snow? Did you take it back to the college?"


    Xia Mi stood up reluctantly. "We were close to black swan harbor at that time. There was no place to place snow. We had to take her with us. We searched Black Swan harbor and found a frozen dragon body underground. Looking at the size and prestige, he was at least a second generation, or even a dragon aristocrat who did not lose the monarch."


    "There was a hole in the forehead of the giant dragon. It seems that someone took something many years ago. Elder martial brother Chu suspected that it was the embryo of the dragon family, but he didn''t know where it is now."


    "Later, elder martial brother Chu relied on clues... Well, we all think it''s outrageous. It''s bad luck for that organization to meet elder martial brother Chu. Elder martial brother Chu is really the best detective I''ve ever seen. Conan is weak and explosive. Later, we continued to go north and found an abandoned scientific research town in Russia. Elder martial brother Lu, guess what we saw there?"


    Lu chensi cableway: "the second generation that fought with you?"


    But Xia Mi shook his head and said mysteriously, "we saw a imprisoned black snake underground. It was at least a sub generation, or even a monarch. Elder martial brother Chu found the source of the organization making leeches!"


    Lu Chen raised his spirit, but he also had some doubts, "can the early generation be imprisoned?"


    "I don''t know. It''s just a guess. It may be a second generation."


    Xia Mi waved his hand and thought I didn''t say it must be the first generation, "and the black snake looks a little silly, as if it had been operated on."


    Lu Chen was stunned. He thought of Herzog''s pontine splitting operation, but is it also useful for the dragon family?


    "Did you fight with the black snake?"


    Lu Chen thought to himself that the war practice class on your side is really full of twists and turns. Compared with my trip, the changes are no less disappointing.


    "No, before elder martial brother Chu started, the alarm sounded in the whole city. It seems that the nuclear reactor below has been activated. According to the index of electromagnetic field and Geiger counter, elder martial brother Chu said it would explode in a few minutes. Let me evacuate with the freshmen first. I said elder martial brother Chu, don''t be silly to fight the Dragon here."


    Xia Mi said and pointed to Chu Zihang on the bed. "However, the cold faced demon man will only reply with a faint ''um'', and I don''t know if it''s a promise."


    "When I escaped from the town with the freshmen, elder martial brother Chu came out after a while. When they fought with the woman we tracked at the beginning, there was a tremor in the town and a black giant snake rose to the sky. When elder martial brother Chu was distracted, the woman withdrew. The black snake didn''t fly fast. It may be because of injuries. After we evacuated to a safe distance ¡­¡­¡±


    At this point, Xia Mi''s face was strange. "When we checked the number of people, we found that the snow was gone. Because the situation was too tense before, no one paid attention to when the girl disappeared."


    "So you didn''t find her later?"


    Lu Chen wants to ask Xue again.


    Xia Mi shook his head. "Later, elder martial brother Chu wanted to follow the direction that the black snake flew away, but we went out less than two kilometers and encountered a blizzard. In the blizzard, there was a second generation seed with blue and black scales blocking the way, and then there was a war."


    Heaven and earth conscience, she really didn''t become a demon on this mission. It''s better to say that she was a little ignorant. She didn''t expect to encounter other monarchs in Siberia.


    "King of sky and wind..."


    Lu Chen muttered to himself that the second generation should be out of the dead. He didn''t want the hybrids to track down the location of the black snake.


    But he had some doubts. If the sub generation who fought with Chu Zihang knew that there was a black snake trapped in a small Siberian Town, why didn''t he come to save it earlier?


    If the next generation didn''t know before, why did he appear at that time?


    Perhaps only by finding out where Nibelungen went before the snow can we know all this.


    "In fact, the second generation was quite small, but it was very fast. When it finally rushed straight, I didn''t expect elder martial brother Chu to release Rhine. If he couldn''t avoid it, he was swallowed up."


    Xia Mi recalled.


    "If it is the second generation of the king of the sky and the wind, the speed is very normal. This time, you are lucky and Rhine hit."


    Lu Chen looked at Chu Zihang in bed and was afraid of each other for a while.


    The speed of Rhine shock wave diffusion is similar to that of nuclear explosion, which is about 350-400 meters per second. He has never seen the sub generation, but the full force speed of the sub generation of the wind king should be faster than this speed.


    Chu Zihang may have predicted that the other party''s "brake" was not enough, so he hit it. He had a grasp of the calculation of the war situation and a certain element of luck.


    "In a word, thanks to the younger martial sister this time, otherwise brother Chu may be killed by his own spirit."


    Lu Chen knew that Xia Mi''s spirit was the pupil of the wind king. He should have withdrawn with Chu Zihang before the explosion.


    "Hee hee, President, don''t just thank me. I saved your vice president. I always have to be practical."


    Xia Mi said with a playful smile. Has the title changed?


    "Practical? What do you want?"


    Lu Chen looks at Xia Mi suspiciously. It seems that the other party still has the right to express his innocence. Isn''t it going to beat around?


    Xia Mi waved his hand. "President, what are you thinking? I want this."


    Xia Mi stretched out a hand and rubbed his thumb and four fingers, a gesture understood by people all over the world.


    Lu Chen was a little strange. "Don''t you have brother Caesar''s Bugatti Veyron?"


    Xia Mi sighed, "it hasn''t been sold yet, and not everyone is as deep as the student president. Moreover, when I was ready to sell the car, elder martial sister milanla advised me not to do so."


    "Why?"


    Lu Chen thinks luxury cars are flashy, especially Xia Mi''s family is very poor.


    "Elder martial sister milanella said that shortly after the day of freedom, our lion heart club won the victory and sold the prize. It''s like I won the Oscar for best actress and sold the trophy at a low price the next day. Isn''t it ironic?"


    Xia Mi stood up and began to pack up. "Elder martial sister milanla said to avoid the rhythm of lion heart club and student union on the night watchman forum. Let me play first. She can buy it at the original price next year."


    "Oh, so it is. In fact, I don''t think brother Caesar will care about it."


    Lu Chen felt that Milan had overstepped his brain. Brother Caesar lost when he lost. He still could afford to lose.


    Xia Mi picked up a thermos box from the table, "well, he didn''t wake up today anyway. It''s yours."


    Lu Chen stupidly caught the insulation box and hesitated.


    Xia Mi burst out laughing, "senior brother Lu... Sometimes I feel that the ''Tutor'' who painted pear clothes is doing well. You have been completely domesticated!"


    Looking at Lu Chen whose face is getting dark, Xia Mi suddenly realizes whether he is a little floating. He hurriedly adds: "well, this is me and zero and painted pear clothes. We finish eating together at noon. The rest is for senior brothers and girlfriends. Don''t worry about eating. I won''t give a small report to painted pear clothes."


    Lu Chen nodded, then hurriedly shook his head with a serious look. "I planned to eat at the beginning, but I haven''t had lunch yet."


    On this issue, he can''t give in. He didn''t hesitate just because.


    He looked at Xia Mi who mentioned the small bag again, "are you ready to go now?"


    Xia Mi looked back and said, "otherwise, he can''t wake up now. Elder martial brother Chu belongs to you next. I''m going to class."


    After that, Xia Mi opened the door and left.


    Lu Chen opened the insulation box, but it was still hot. He helped Chu Zihang consume the delicious meal produced in the girls'' bedroom.


    It''s just that Chu doesn''t know when he''ll wake up again.


    It''s OK not to eat. He feels even more hungry after eating. He didn''t just miss lunch. He worked with the vice president and didn''t eat for two days.


    After explaining to the nurse (school worker), he went straight to the canteen and had a follow-up meal.


    When I returned to the dormitory and opened the door, I was not surprised. Elder martial brother finger was still sitting there playing games. This guy always said he couldn''t graduate, but he never went to class. Only when he could graduate can he have a ghost.


    "Younger martial brother, are you back? Awesome!"


    When finger saw Lu Chen, he quickly got up to "welcome"


    That really doesn''t contain hypocrisy. Leviathan was hacked to death by Lu Chen.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t you go to class yet? You stay in the college just to revenge. Leviathan, I''ve been hacked to death."


    Lu Chen took out a bottle of fat house happy water from the refrigerator. "Of course, if you don''t enjoy it, you can vent after salvaging the fragments."


    With a flattering smile on finger''s face, "younger martial brother, you''ll see it outside when you say this. It''s not important for me to stay in the college in order to stop revenge. It''s mainly because I don''t want to give up my good roommate."


    "Huo, don''t you want to go to Cuba? I heard that there have been a lot of things recently after the coastal area was washed by the tsunami. There is a lack of Commissioners. If senior brother wants to go, I can arrange it."


    Lu Chen smiled and said.


    Finger waved his hand again and again, "don''t worry, don''t worry. I''ve been playing games with junior brother Xiaodao recently. I''ll graduate next year. I''ll graduate next year."


    "What game?"


    Lu Chen said curiously.


    "StarCraft, I also found it recently. It''s very interesting. Junior brother Xiaolu is good at playing this."


    Finger pointed to the computer. He was playing a game with Zerg. "Originally, younger martial brother Xiao Dao and I discussed how to have a competition in our dormitories and play some lottery, but younger martial brother Chu had such a stubble, so we had to delay."


    "Can many people play this game together?"


    Originally, elder martial brother finger said it was a confrontation game. He thought it was 1v1 similar to the boxing emperor.


    "Of course, dota is a game of ten individual heroes. This can be played by up to eight people. Our dormitories add up just right."


    With that, finger also gathered around Lu Chen and said, "sister Shangshan has also played these two days. They are strong girls. She threatened to beat Godzilla in this game."


    "So how many girls are they playing against us?"


    Lu Chen became competitive and prepared to study on the computer for a while.


    "Under the instigation of younger martial sister Xia MI, younger martial sister Shangshan also set up a small team of their girls. Younger martial sister milanla was also pulled in. Younger martial brother, you don''t know. Younger martial brother Xiaodao and I have been ravaged by madness again these two days."


    There was a sad expression on finger''s face.


    Lu Chen wondered, "didn''t you say Lu Mingfei''s technology is very good?"


    Finger looked sad. "Younger martial brother Xiaodao is OK. I pulled my crotch a little. Younger martial sister Shangshan is not easy to mess with in their bedroom. Younger martial brother Xiaodao is coming and going with zero dozen, and I was pushed flat by younger martial sister Shangshan..."


    He shook his fist angrily, "what''s hateful is that younger martial sister Shangshan said it was boring after playing. She disliked my food..."


    "You can''t. I''ll cut a plate of painted pear clothes in the evening."


    Lu Chen mocked, turned on the computer, next StarCraft, ready to preview.


    Oh, painted pear clothes. She went to class again these days and didn''t continue to fly. Just after such a big task, Lu Chen was busy in the ice cellar two days ago, so she gave others a few days off.


    After playing two sets of StarCraft, Lu Chen doesn''t feel very good at it.


    Because he found that this thing doesn''t just depend on hand speed and operation. Business planning is also very important. The characteristics of various races are different, and there are many ways to play and route modes.


    "By the way, younger martial brother, did you hear about the activities of the college next week?"


    Finger guided Lu Chen to play StarCraft. While he was old and new, he also chatted some gossip.


    "What activity?"


    Lu Chen said curiously that there are many activities organized by students of Kassel college, such as sailing competitions, but finger knows him very well. Since he will specifically mention it, it shows that this activity is not simple.


    Finger mysteriously took his notebook, cut it to the night watchman forum and opened a top post.


    "Look, younger martial brother."


    Lu Chen paused and looked at finger''s computer because he was driving a single machine.


    "The annual Kassel swimsuit beauty contest is about to open. It''s later this year, but it''s still officially hosted by the vice president. It still tastes like that!"


    Lu Chen was stunned. "Swimsuit beauty pageant!?"


    Finger winked and said, "are you looking forward to it?"


    Lu Chen imagined it, turned his head again and continued the game, "... I''m not so looking forward to it."


    Feinger smiled with a cheap smile. "Younger martial brother, we are all men. We have lived for a year. We all understand and understand. Don''t you want to see sister Shan''s selected SWIMSUIT?"


    Lu Chen hesitated. He really wanted to see it, but didn''t everyone want to see it


    He picked up the coke next to him and took a SIP to calm the contradiction in his heart.


    "Moreover, this beauty pageant is different from previous years. Both men and women can participate," finger added


    "Poof -"


    Lu Chen didn''t resist. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and didn''t aim at the computer, but he sprayed it on finger.


    "Boys still participate in the beauty contest!"


    Lu Chen''s outlook on life has collapsed, which he can''t understand.


    "What''s the matter? Younger martial brother, there''s a bodybuilding department under your lion heart club. They win several awards in the bodybuilding industry every year."


    Finger said that Lu Chen''s behavior is rare.


    "No... it''s just that my education is a little incomprehensible."


    Lu Chen feels that the world is too crazy. He has seen the selection of Huakui in his previous life, but he has never seen the selection of the king of brother rabbit.


    Finger said earnestly: "younger martial brother, you are biased. Why can only their girls participate in the beauty pageant, but our boys can''t? Your incomprehension makes me tremble and cold hands and feet in this 30 degree weather. When can our boys really stand up..."


    Lu Chen raised his hand and interrupted finger''s eloquence, "stop, stop, good, good, I know it''s not what I think. I''m just curious about how the old lecheron of the vice principal suddenly wants to let the boys participate?"


    "Because of the reward, the vice president seemed to absorb the inspiration of the boss and set a special reward for the beauty pageant champion. When the boys saw that they couldn''t participate and felt the crisis, they revolted and bombed on the night watchman forum. The vice president was helpless and let go of the competition standard."


    Finger stalled. In fact, as an administrator, he could block those posts, but he didn''t.


    How nice to eat melons for such a lively and fun thing.


    "The right to declare?"


    Lu Chen thinks it should not be Bugatti Veyron. It''s the only thing that makes all the boys and girls crazy.


    "That''s not true. Younger martial brother, you were sorry last time. Do you want to fight again this time?"


    Finger bewitched that President lion heart participated in the beauty contest, which is big news.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Chen shook his head, "I don''t need that thing. In other words, what happened to the things you asked elder martial brother to prepare for me?"


    His confession plans have been arranged. It doesn''t matter whether he has the right to confess or not.


    Referring to this, finger patted his chest and said, "younger martial brother, put 10000 hearts on it. Although younger martial brother Chu has fallen down now, it will never affect your plan. I have communicated with the boss and arranged it. I''ll turn it off for you."


    Lu Chen cautiously confirmed, "is there any romantic element that brother Chu said?"


    Finger nodded. "Don''t worry, this one has."


    "Is there a big scene that brother Caesar said?"


    Lu Chen reconfirmed.


    "Yes, the boss is good at handling affairs and money. I''ll definitely arrange it for you, younger martial brother. Understand!"


    Finger said confidently.


    "That''s OK. Please, elder martial brother."


    Lu Chen thanked him. Before he went out, because he didn''t have time, he specially handed over some things to finger.


    If it''s only finger, he''s not at ease, but Caesar is still in charge.


    Your son of Italy, the arrangement of activities is first-class. It''s not impossible for him to make some small requests, is it?


    "But... Younger martial brother, do you really not consider joining? It will also help to improve the image of the club and recruit new people?"


    Finger continued to bewitch that some freshmen had not joined the student union or lion heart club.


    "Improve the image of the club? What about my personal image?"


    Lu Chen imagined himself standing on the stage in swimming trunks, and a group of younger martial sisters screamed and cheered below. He shuddered when he thought about it.


    "But younger martial sister Shangshan has signed up."


    Finger spread his hand.


    Lu chenceng stood up and said, "what?! painted pear clothes have signed up!? what date is the beauty contest!?"


    Finger replied, "October 21st."


    Lu Chen frowned. This... Isn''t it the same day as his scheduled date!?


    What if painting pear clothes during the day won the championship, affecting their own plan, and being cut off!?


    "Let me see..."


    Lu Chen feels that this is a serious problem.


    Feinger looked at the brooding younger martial brother and returned to his position with a smile. "Anyway, I have permission here. Younger martial brother can sign up in time that day."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two days later, Lu Chen got up early and went to the equipment department.


    When he took the elevator down to the bottom floor, a group of researchers in white biochemical clothes came in front of him.


    "Mr. Lu, Mr. Lu, you can come. Please come quickly. Today is to strengthen it. The vice president and the old man are ready."


    Minister akadula said politely.


    "Why are you wearing protective clothing? It looks uncomfortable."


    Lu Chen make complaints about it.


    Minister akadura immediately took off his headgear and looked at a group of members of the equipment department around him. "Why are you stunned? I didn''t hear Mr. Lu say you''re uncomfortable in protective clothing. Take it off quickly!"


    Lu Chen''s mouth twitched. Since he brought back the scientific and technological products of Atlantis, Minister akadura has been very attentive to him recently.


    He even shamelessly added his private letter. If he has nothing to do, he will urge him to go to find any lost relics next time. After slaughtering the dragon, he must remember to bring some back.


    "All right, you''re busy. I''ll go to the vice principal."


    Lu Chen waved his hand and didn''t want to talk to the neuropathy in the equipment department.


    "I''ll show Mr. Lu the way."


    Minister akadura said attentively, pointing to all kinds of things in the square along the way, which are new things developed through Atlantis technology.


    These people are really talented. At least Lu Chen sees a few things that are quite practical.


    After he affirmed, Minister akadura immediately said, "Mathur, do you hear me? This, that, and this... What Mr. Lu thinks is good, wrap it up and bring it back to Mr. Lu later!"


    So attentive!


    It''s almost finished for Lu Chen.


    It was not until he reached the previously fortified cabin that he got rid of the crazy hint of his minister akadura.


    After greeting the vice president, they directly started the process they were familiar with.


    Take off your clothes and get an injection.


    "How many stitches do you want today?"


    The night watchman asked with a bad smile.


    Lu Chen gritted his teeth. "Give me two needles and you can hold it!"


    When the night watchman finished the needle, Lu Chen was stunned.


    He said that two shots were prepared to strengthen twice today and break his previous record.


    But he didn''t say it was... Two shots at a time!


    The night watchman came out of the hut, looked back at Lu Chen, whose face was twisted into a mask of pain, and muttered, "I thought you were so tough today."


    As the saying goes, once born, twice cooked.


    Lu Chen, who has experienced many times, has really strengthened his patience for the pain of this soul.


    A total of seven potions, he completed the strengthening in three days. On the last day, he clenched his teeth and strengthened three needles, so that the night watchman shouted, "really, it''s a monster."


    Lu Chen somewhat collapsed and climbed out of the barrel, feeling that the whole person was hollowed out by the pain, but the improvement of strength is always intoxicating.


    Painful and happy.


    He went to the bathroom to wash and looked at his new attributes.


    [Explorer 63570591, your basic attributes are as follows:]


    Physique: 62 points (+ 4)


    Strength: 61 points (+ 4)


    Agility: 61 points (+ 4)


    Spirit: 65 points (+ 12)


    Charm: Blackjack (+ 6)


    The last time he strengthened Nibelungen, there were three drugs, and the strength and body sensitivity were strengthened by 2 points respectively. This time, seven drugs were strengthened by 4 points respectively. It seems that this growth "algorithm" is similar to what he predicted.


    The spiritual attribute has changed from the lowest attribute except the charm attribute (I feel I can''t use it) to his highest attribute.


    This is the biggest promotion he has made since he came to this world. It''s a leap.


    So that he is a little uncomfortable with the normal strength of the strengthened body. When the blood burst and other states are fully open, it must be a new level.


    Before the next war, he must be well accommodated and absorbed, otherwise he may exert too much force and have flaws instead.


    In addition, after the last time he tried the fourth degree of blood burst of God''s secret blood, he felt that his God''s secret blood was also going to be a long lost birth order, which may be within a month.


    At that time, his main combat attributes will soar again, even not losing the strengthening of Nibelungen.


    Until now, he gradually understood the horror of his original blood, which ignored his current basic attributes... Plus three points of improvement!

 Chapter 313

    Lu Chen doesn''t know how strong the black king is, nor does he know the actual strength of the unidentified Odin, but he feels that he should face the full body Dragon King now according to EGIL, who is evolving to the whole dragon king.


    He checked the task progress of his space. The bronze and the Dragon King of fire and the king of ocean and water were marked with 22 behind. He has walked a little way through the main task.


    The good news is that according to Xia Mi''s message, they seem to have found the whereabouts of another Dragon King. Although they lost him later, they at least know that the other party has awakened.


    As long as the secret party is willing to make efforts to find it, or he goes to the North Pole again in person, he can always find new clues.


    He picked up a bath towel to dry himself, put on new clothes and walked out of this small room for strengthening.


    "President Lu, the vice president has left. He asked me to send you a message that the president wants you to have afternoon tea."


    Minister akadula said after seeing Lu Chen coming out and getting close.


    "I see."


    Lu Chen nodded and saw that minister akadura was eager to introduce various high-tech products to him. Lu Chen hurriedly said, "minister, you are busy. Your work is very important for the great cause of dragon slaughter. Your time should be used to give full play to your talents."


    Minister akadura was stunned and looked happy. "It turned out that the land school director knew us so well, so I won''t stay. I just dismantled an aircraft recently and made some progress in research."


    Lu Chen looked at minister akadura walking away, and suddenly felt that it was easy to find the right way to deal with these neuropathy.


    He was not surprised that the headmaster asked him for afternoon tea. They haven''t talked together for a long time. Since he picked up the painted pear clothes, he basically went out to play in his spare time. He felt like drinking tea with the old man... It''s no fun.


    After he left the equipment department, he went to the canteen to have a free meal. Oh, in fact, he is not short of money now. He can go to the second floor to enjoy customized services.


    But he is not picky about food. He feels that the free window is large and full. It''s good. After eating habits, it''s not that feeling to change some other tastes.


    After dinner, I went back to the dormitory to practice two StarCraft with finger. Seeing that the time was almost the same, I went to the old man to chat.


    Today''s weather is cool, but the sun is still bright. Through the shutters, mottled projections are sprinkled on the long desk.


    Angre is dressed in coffee colored casual clothes, like an ordinary old man at home. A little squirrel stands on his shoulder and walks around in front of the shelf.


    "What would you like to drink?"


    Angre is picking tea.


    "Dahongpao, I remember the headmaster. You have a good one here."


    Lu Chen sat in a chair and replied casually.


    Angre skillfully sorted the tea, washed it slightly with hot water, then brewed it with boiling water, and finally returned to Lu Chen. Their conversation was never across the long table.


    "Although I read the task report, I know that with your character, it is mostly written by zero for you. I still want to confirm the task details with you."


    Angre put the tea set and said.


    "Mission details? What exactly?"


    Lu Chen teased the little squirrel that ran to him, but the other party seemed a little afraid and ran away.


    Angre poured a cup of tea for Lu Chen, "I don''t mean anything else. Your blood is abnormal. Everyone knows. I just want to confirm your current combat effectiveness and see if the vice president can help you."


    Lu Chen thought, "after this strengthening, I have indeed improved a lot, but I can''t find the target of comparison at present. I''m not sure."


    Ange picked up the teacup and blew it gently. "Does this task feel difficult? Although EGIL has not evolved completely, it should be far more than ordinary primary species."


    "EGIL is really strong in the primary species, but I feel that the most troublesome thing is the chain. Without that chain, I should be as if I were with him under normal circumstances. But if I can''t solve the battle as soon as possible and he continues to evolve, I may not win if I''m normal."


    Lu Chen recalled the details at that time. Ordinary dragons probably met some rules, and their strength and shape were benchmarked.


    For example, Eden''s weight is about 100 tons. Because there is no power word and spirit blessing, his actual output is about 200 tons. However, Eden''s fighting consciousness is very good, and his strength was much stronger than himself at that time, so he played more dangerous.


    Even if it is stronger than Constantine after the strengthening of speech and spirit, according to his feeling, the power is about 1500 tons. Baqi and bronze throne can not be strengthened according to the "magnification" at all. It is addition.


    According to Constantine''s size, this power is not unreasonable, but it is strong relative to humans and hybrids.


    As for the sea power monarch he fought, his physical strength was not as good as Constantine. Even if he borrowed the blessing of water, it was the same thing, but his power was more fancy and took advantage of the land.


    Therefore, it is not unreasonable for some dragon people to think he is a freak. From the perspective of body shape, his strength is too outrageous.


    But ejil is different. It seems that once the first generation species began to merge into one, even in the state of human form, they were perfect dragon bodies. Their strength was no longer limited by the size of their body. With the blessing of power, ejil''s strength was even stronger than Constantine at that time.


    Under the same power, the smaller ones are always stronger. Because of the small target, there are few flaws and it is easy to dissipate power.


    Because of his low weight, EGIL''s speed is much faster than other Dragon Kings he has fought.


    Unfortunately, if he is in a normal state, he can play more and have more fun.


    "I heard that you broke away from gripnier. Your state was slightly abnormal at that time. What''s the matter?"


    Angre is a little worried.


    "I used violent blood."


    Lu Chen used the words he had long thought of, and he didn''t lie.


    Angre frowned imperceptibly, "four degrees of blood?"


    He knew that Lu Chen had tried three degrees of blood burst before, because he himself had used three degrees of blood burst and was an old hand, so he didn''t talk to Lu Chen very much.


    Lu Chen nodded, "four degrees, but I entered a strange state at that time. It seems that dragon blood is not eroding me."


    Many things can''t be concealed. The headmaster has always been very interesting to him. It''s better for him to be a little honest.


    "The vice president and I guessed that you were the blood of the gods, but after this happened, our ideas diverged again."


    Angre sighed.


    "I don''t know what the other force in my body is. It works well anyway."


    Lu Chen shrugged. He really didn''t know the answer to the secret of God''s blood. Maybe he can''t find out until he has a chance to return to the original world after his return.


    "Don''t worry, it''s a good thing. At least it proves that you''re not a dragon, and you''re normal at ordinary times..."


    Angre was talking when the door of the office was knocked, "please come in."


    A school worker came in, pushing a silver car filled with all kinds of delicious food. The school worker pushed the car to the long table, respectfully put down the plates of delicious food, silently saluted and left.


    Angre pointed to the things on the table and said with a smile: "... Except that it''s quite edible."


    Lu Chen is also welcome. Although he is full for lunch, it''s nothing to have a little tea in the afternoon.


    Ange continued: "The vice president thinks that you may not belong to the system of Nordic mythological gods. After all, it is said that the gods of that chain can''t get rid of it. According to the information you get in the jinlunga corridor, the blood of the so-called dragon family should be handed down from the original giant Amir, so it is accurate that when forging the chain, it is aimed at the blood in this system."


    Lu Chen was a little embarrassed. "I feel that I have nothing to do with those gods. Maybe I''m a god of which department in China. It''s earlier than the Dragon system, but I rarely wake up among ordinary people."


    He made it up casually, but ange nodded. "Half of what you said is right. You may indeed have nothing to do with the gods behind the Nordic mythology, but I don''t think the previous speculation is all wrong. Remember what you saw in the jinlunga ambulatory? There is a blood in the world that has nothing to do with yumir, that is the ancestor of the gods... Bree."


    "The God of asexual self reproduction?"


    Lu Chen feels a little strange.


    "Well, Bree is'' clean ''. If there is no God combined with giants in his vein, you may be someone outside the system."


    Angre said, waving his hand, "forget it, don''t say this, talk about your feelings after four degrees of blood burst. Can that force be controlled?"


    Angre doesn''t know what kind of blood Lu Chen is, but since he can also use the technology of violent blood, it should have something in common with the blood of the dragon family, and he also read the report of zero. Lu Chen almost killed EGIL with his bare hands. It''s really... Great to use this power to kill dragons.


    Lu Chen shook his head, "uncontrollable. If I didn''t recognize that it was painted pear clothes rushing towards me at that time, I forced myself to calm down. Zero and Lu Mingfei would die."


    He added with a smile, "but after this strengthening, I think I can try again and feel much better."


    Angre picked up the white porcelain cup and took a sip of tea. "It''s better for you to take it easy. No matter what blood you are, since you are common, and you are also polluted by consciousness, it shows that the risk is great. At least in the history of the secret party, those who have used four degrees of blood violence have become dead waiters without exception."


    Lu Chen grabbed a sushi. "I can''t play with blood storm for four times. I won''t use it again until the moment of crisis."


    He was not afraid that he would be swallowed up by that crazy will. This time, his spirit increased by 12 points in one breath, which was a qualitative change. He felt that he should be able to maintain a more sober state.


    The reason why he doesn''t want to use it is that his life expectancy has dropped by another small grid, becoming special 1923.625!


    He lamented that the space was so accurate, but also felt that he could no longer use violent blood indiscriminately. In the future, he would only use it when chopping the Dragon King.


    "It''s good for you to know. This time, even the school directors didn''t say anything about your situation, even if they all knew you had four degrees of blood violence."


    Angre said with a smile, and then the voice turned, "I came to you not only to understand your physical condition, but also to tell you about the mission of Chu Zihang."


    "Oh, well, I listened to Xia Mi about it yesterday. Headmaster, do you have any inside information?"


    Lu Chen is interested in Tao, the New Dragon King, which is also an enhanced material.


    "If you want to know the whereabouts of the king of the sky and the wind, you may be disappointed. They should have entered Nibelungen. I sent the Inuit who were taken in by the former college to lead the way and revisit the Arctic, but there is no result at present."


    Seeing that Lu Chen was eating well, angre couldn''t help but pick up a piece of exquisite and Niu Shousi and taste it.


    Lu Chen thought of the Inuit and the snow and frowned, "it should be very dangerous there now?"


    "It''s just scientific research. Caesar will accompany them. If they find any clues, they will evacuate immediately."


    Angre said that he was not a person who was careless about human life. Lu Chen''s time was very precious. As soon as he returned from the war, he immediately ordered the other party to run to the bitter and cold place of the Arctic, which was a little unreasonable.


    "Oh, no wonder I haven''t seen brother Caesar these days. Let them check it first. After a while, I''ll deal with the matter at hand and go there myself."


    Lu Chen also knew that he could not do it himself. There were casualties in the execution department every day, but no one told him in detail.


    "I want to tell you about black swan harbor. The commissioners searched it in detail and found many interesting things."


    Angre said to get back to the point, "we found a lot of burned culture warehouses there. According to a little DNA analysis, we know that they were all mixed race embryos."


    "Has anyone done human experiments there? Did the hairy bears do it?"


    Lu Chen was a little disgusted. Previously, he heard Xia Mi say that there were many burned children there. He thought it was enough.


    Angre''s expression was subtle. "Not quite. Remember the last time I called you for afternoon tea? It''s obviously a very important thing, but you were pushed because you went out for a ride with your little girlfriend."


    Mentioning this, Lu Chen scratched his head in some embarrassment. "I don''t want to come, but I just promised to take her out to play that day."


    "It''s good for young people to enjoy life more, but I did have something important that time. When you went to Baidi city to kill dragons, I went to Japan. You should know."


    Lu Chen wondered, "what''s the problem? All the fierce ghosts should be eliminated, and those who can still ''transform'' should be reorganized and monitored."


    "It''s about Herzog. You should be impressed with him."


    Angre''s voice was low. After turning over the man''s life and research materials, he also felt the horror of the ghoul.


    "Isn''t he not dead?"


    Lu Chen is a little wary.


    Angre shook his head. "No, he should have been arranged by you. I just found out his origin."


    He took out a tablet. After activation, it showed a PPT. The portrait on the front page was a picture of a young German man in military uniform.


    "Jung von Herzog, a former bioscientist of the German Empire, transferred to the former Soviet Union after the fall of * * and was responsible for the R & D project of black swan port, where he discovered the secrets of the dragon family and his ambition set him on the road of ghouls."


    Ange said and continued to turn down. "At that time, they searched for mixed race children all over the country for experiments, and the practical application of pontine division surgery was also discovered by him at that time."


    Lu Chen imagined what a miserable fate it was for a group of children to be experimented and finally burned to death in the cold lonely port far away from the world.


    After angre turned the page, there were those burned incubators on it. He pointed to them and said, "in addition, we finally found the flow direction of his seeds after shangshanyue donated sperm. These... Are all test tube babies cultivated with his seeds."


    Lu Chen put down the drumstick in his hand and looked gloomy, "how many?"


    Anger said in a low voice: "it is preliminarily estimated that there should be more than 3000, but Herzog didn''t take them away when he left. They were all burned out in the fire."


    When he saw Lu Chen''s hand on the handle of the chair suddenly exert force and crush the other side, he said helplessly, "don''t vent on my chair. It''s very expensive."


    "Sorry."


    Lu Chen said faintly that he did have some uncontrollable anger.


    It turned out that painted pear clothes had more than two brothers. She had thousands of brothers and sisters. She was randomly made by the ghoul as an experiment, and then randomly abandoned and burned.


    Knowing this, he even wanted to kill herzogra again.


    Lu Chen calmed down his inner anger, "so his technology has matured in black swan port, and has been lurking in Japan since then. His greedy heart makes him think about the holy skeleton of white king."


    "Yes, but we found a problem. We used Norma to investigate all the intelligence about black swan port, which was basically blank. The information about black swan port was eliminated, but finally we got a name, which was also mentioned in Herzog''s diary."


    Angerton paused and continued: "... Bondalev."


    Lu Chen chewed the name, "what does he have to do with this?"


    "We learned from Herzog''s diary that everything actually began with the man named bondalev. On the eve of the disintegration of the Soviet Union, the working capital of black swan port was about to be stopped, but bondalev found black swan port and was ready to make a deal with Herzog."


    "Bondalev promised his family to continue to provide research funds for Herzog. Herzog readily agreed, but when he burned the black swan port and was ready to leave, bondalev betrayed him, shot him and took his baby embryo."


    Hearing this, Lu Chen was puzzled. "Herzog''s own blood is not high. If bondalev hits his key, he can''t survive."


    Angre nodded, "yes, Herzog was glad in his diary that the other party thought he was an ordinary man and missed. He survived by blood, but in fact, there is a loophole. A man like bondalev can''t miss, let alone not ''mend the knife''. He intended to let Herzog survive."


    "In his later diary, it was mentioned that Herzog found bondalev in Japan and shot and killed each other across the cabin, that is, the ''orange Emperor'' at that time. He was very happy at that time. Bondalev had helped him pave the way in Japan and made him a wedding dress, power, status and research room. Everything was ready-made, and he began his latent work for more than ten years Volt. "


    Lu Chen felt it was a little strange, but he didn''t notice the core problem.


    Anger reminded: "Herzog actually failed to confirm the identity of the dead. Everything may have been arranged by bondalev. He used Herzog to let this talented and ambitious Ghoul help him explore the way, and the real bondalev is waiting for the results."


    Lu Chen smiled. "On this thought, Herzog suddenly seemed less terrible. He was just a chess piece?"


    Angre poured Lu Chen a cup of tea again. "Even if it was a chess piece, he would almost touch the throne. If it weren''t for you, he might become a new white king. Combined with his research data and diary, he originally wanted to use the painted pear clothes as a container to filter the toxicity of dragon blood and a stepping stone for him to ascend the throne."


    The handrail on the other side of Lu Chen was also broken. "Then he can continue to dream below."


    In addition to his indignation, he was also afraid. If he didn''t go to Japan at that time, or just made some mistakes, would he never see... Painted pear clothes again?


    So even if he cuts Herzog thousands of times later, what''s the use?


    "We later analyzed that bondalev should not be dead. He took Herzog''s research results and continued his research in recent years. Perhaps because of stronger financial support, his achievements in some fields are higher than Herzog."


    Angerton paused. "For example... Leeches."


    "Is that the organization of the hybrid monarch?"


    Lu Chen thought of the people he had dealt with.


    "It should be. After all, only that organization in the world has such advanced technology. You may look down on the so-called ''hybrid monarchs'' because you are too strong, but we must admit that it is a greater technology than the Nibelungen plan."


    Angre said with emotion that each of the mixed race monarchs of that organization has strong strength. Among them, Hughes, who has fought with Lu Chen, has a slightly lower speed in the moment under the extreme Longhua.


    Imagine that if the secret party can master this technology and audition for mixed race species, anyway, the leech has no side effects at all. Even if it can''t become a mixed race monarch, it can prolong life.


    Based on the mixed race base managed by the secret party, they may be able to create an army of mixed race monarchs.


    It''s hard to say whether we can assemble the army to kill the Dragon King, but the annual work pressure of the executive department will be much less. When we meet three generations of "small roles", we don''t need to use "ox knives" like Lu Chen.


    "It''s OK to use it for the students, but I feel that the hybrid monarch is quite weak."


    Lu Chen feels that he is... One knife at a time.


    Ange smiled helplessly: "of course, you can''t compare with this little monster, but you can''t underestimate the organization of bondalev. Look at this."


    Angre said and took out an old and yellow book.


    Lu Chen opened it and turned it over. "Blood burst?"


    "This is my original. What is kept in the library of Lion Heart Association is copied."


    Angre turned the book to a page and said, "this technology was not invented by my old friend menek. At that time, we only found this taboo art from ancient books, which is not complete, but there is another saying about this technology, that is, the road of God sealing."


    Lu Chen didn''t interrupt, and angre continued: "the concept of mixed blood monarch was not first proposed by bondalev''s organization, nor is it the continuation of our Nibelungen plan. This statement first came from the road of Fengshen. The so-called violent blood is actually the continuous refining of blood system by mixed blood species, and finally reached the height of surpassing the pure blood dragon family and even comparable to the Dragon King."


    Lu Chen said with a smile, "but I haven''t seen anyone who becomes a king by violent blood."


    Ange nodded heavily, "Yes, because the general mixed race, let alone the fourth degree of blood violence, many people completely degenerate when they open the third degree of blood violence for the first time. Even if it is only once and twice, it will slowly degenerate into a dead servant over time. This is a mobius ring. The spirit of the mixed race can''t bear the pollution of dragon blood. Let alone the monarch, it''s unrealistic even if it is comparable to the next generation."


    Then he joked: "if the top class a hybrid species has four degrees of violent blood, it may be able to fight with the next generation species without dragon body."


    Lu chensi cableway: "but since this technology exists, it has this name, that is to say... Someone may have succeeded in history."


    Angre sighed, "I don''t know. Maybe in ancient times, some people went further under the complete blood burst technology. In modern times, no one has successfully evolved by blood burst."


    He looked at Lu Chen again. "Do you know what the S-class hybrid is judged on?"


    Lu Chen was stunned and wondered, "don''t you look at physical quality and spirit?"


    Angre added tea to his tea cup, "in fact, it is difficult to define the S-class hybrid species and A-class hybrid species, and the purity of blood can not be accurately tested. Of course, the speech and spirit sequence of hybrid species with high blood lineage is generally high, but take Chu Zihang and I for example, Junyan''s sequence is higher than time zero."


    Lu Chen interrupted: "but I feel time zero is stronger..."


    Not only does he think so, but almost all the students in the school think so.


    Angre shook his head with a smile, "son, the order of speech and spirit is reasonable. Take a moment as an example, just look at the extent to which you can develop speech and spirit. If my time is zero, I can only slow down a few times, I can''t escape the powerful speech and spirit bombing of Junyan. There is no strongest speech and spirit, only the strongest people."


    Lu Chen smiled, "headmaster, your last sentence is quite second in middle school, but I like it."


    "Well, go on and take Chu Zihang as an example. Although I don''t know what you did to him, he should also become the so-called ''hybrid monarch''? I''m talking about the former him. Think about it. Even if Lu Mingfei has passed your special training now, does he have a chance of winning against the former Chu Zihang?"


    Angre Xin said what happened to young people now. Obviously, he was talking about philosophy, but he became a second form.


    Lu Chen hardly thought, "Lu Mingfei estimated that he would live no more than two seconds."


    Angre''s mouth seemed to be holding a smile, "conservative, one second."


    "But Lu Mingfei was rated s by you."


    Lu Chen understood what the headmaster was trying to say.


    "Yes, Lu Mingfei is an S-class. Regardless of his speech and spirit and general physical quality at present, he will have an advantage. His spirit will be much stronger than that of ordinary mixed race, so you can teach him to be violent."


    "Many ace specialists in the executive department can use blood burst technology, but they usually ''retire'' after less than five years. You should know what I mean."


    Then he pointed to himself, "but I lived more than 130 years. Do you know when I began to use violent blood?"


    Lu Chen understood, "grade s... Can resist the erosion of blood burst to a certain extent?"


    "Yes, many people think that I can keep my youth forever by the will of revenge, but in fact, it''s not the case, because I''ve been bleeding. One or two degrees is normal, and three degrees of blood have been used many times. Although I look lazy after you, who do you think will solve the problem of three generations of species or even three generations of species with dragon bodies in the early years?"


    As an S-class hybrid, he does live a long life, even up to 200 years old, but at his present age, he should have begun to age.


    Like shangshanyue, he was surprised to find that this super hybrid named Huang still got all kinds of diseases when he chatted with each other last time.


    His body is very healthy, because he has been refining his blood. In terms of blood, he has not lost the stupid sons of shangshanyue half a year ago, and is still strengthening.


    "What do you mean, you look lazy... Headmaster, it seems that you haven''t gone out to kill dragons yourself in the past two years."


    Lu Chen make complaints about it.


    Angre was a little embarrassed. "When people are old, they should always give young people a chance to show."


    He quickly changed the topic, "so it''s possible to go through the path of Fengshen if you take your time at level s. I feel that if you haven''t died at the age of 200, you may be able to try to have four degrees of blood violence and not degenerate."


    Lu Chen was speechless. "Two hundred years old... It seems that we have only two years left?"


    Angre waved his hand, "I''m just talking about the theory. Those mixed race monarchs obviously have advantages in this aspect. They may grow faster. Blood riot is indeed the secret of the secret lion heart society, but with the lessons of Alice, I think bondalev may also master such technology."


    He looked gloomy. "So do you think that in this case, their organization will not have a real hybrid monarch? You know, the black snake should be a primary species. I have reason to doubt that there will be a real hybrid monarch before they master the leech technology, and even... Catch the primary species alive."


    Lu Chen suddenly woke up. He hadn''t thought about how the black snake was imprisoned before!


    "Since that organization is so powerful, why was it so low-key before?"


    Lu Chen didn''t understand that if the possible "true hybrid monarch" fought with him on the island last time, he might not be able to win with his strength at that time.


    No, compared with the combat power of the early generation with a complete dragon body, he feels that there is a great probability that he will not win!


    "I don''t know, but judging from Herzog''s use, they must have a bigger goal. They sit behind the scenes and watch the ups and downs of the world. The kings in the shadow sit at the table and eat every mouthful of meat with human blood."


    At last, angre''s golden pupils lit up.


    Judging from the style of the organization, it is obviously biased towards the dragon family. Even they call themselves monarchs and compare themselves to the dragon family!


    And any dragon clan, whether real or self styled... Is his enemy.


    "Interesting. I want to meet the half blood monarch behind the scenes. Last time I asked him to play a game, he didn''t show up. If he came at that time, it might still be an interesting game, now..."


    Lu Chen opened his mouth and showed a mouthful of Mori white teeth.


    Unless the opponent is stronger than the complete Dragon King, he can only become the "progress bar" under regicide


    Angre gave a hearty laugh, "it''s good if you have confidence. I just remind you not to underestimate them. It will be troublesome to be overcast in the end."


    "I know." Lu Chen nodded, "does the college have a clue about the identity of bondarev?"


    "No, it should be just a pseudonym. I asked Norma to investigate the military personnel records. There is no Colonel named bondalev at all."


    But anger had a feeling that he might have seen the real bondalev.


    "He was very cautious. I thought Herzog was very careless."


    Lu Chen sneered.


    "This kind of thing is urgent..." angre said and looked at Lu Chen. "Originally, your mentor and I were worried about your mental state. Now it looks very good, so I''m relieved."


    Lu Chen was helpless. Once, his mentor stopped his task because he was worried that too many tasks would affect his physical and mental health. "I''ve always been very good."


    "I heard you had a good relationship with that girl named ishchel. I thought you would be lost for a while."


    That''s what ange is worried about.


    Lu Chen was silent and said, "... Headmaster, do you think the dragon and human can only survive?"


    In fact, when he was watching some cartoons, he felt that some villains were also confused. Why did he have to destroy the world? What''s the advantage?


    Angre sighed, "this is a war between races. The world was once owned by the dragon family, and a lifelong Professor analyzed it and said that the dragon family is actually the anti-virus system of the planet."


    "Antivirus system?"


    Lu Chen was a little puzzled.


    Ange sighed: "We have to admit that human beings have done great damage to the earth. Compared with the satellite aerial photos taken decades ago and now, we can see that the environment of this planet is getting worse and worse. In a sense, we are indeed the ''pests'' on the earth, and the dragon family representing natural elements is the anti-virus software of the earth. They are responsible for cleaning up the'' pests'' and returning civilization to the source, that is, the source of life Reincarnation is also the reincarnation of the earth. "


    "That''s new."


    Lu Chen was thoughtful.


    "But pests also want to live, especially thoughtful pests. What''s the old Chinese saying? My Chinese is not as good as you think. I can only understand the surface meaning, ''people don''t kill others for themselves''. In the face of our own survival, we can only refuse to let go."


    Anger continued: "the dragon may not kill all humans, but they return to the dominant position. Humans can only be slaves, so... Don''t hesitate."


    Lu Chen smiled and shook his head. "How can I hesitate? As you said, headmaster, if we can''t solve the doomsday crisis, we can''t finish school."


    The old man stood up, stretched his body and patted Lu Chen on the shoulder. "This is a man''s responsibility. Love is a good thing."


    Angre saw the firmness in Lu Chen''s eyes and was completely relieved.


    As for the child''s confusion before, he felt it was also a good thing, which showed that the other party was a person, not a cold-blooded creature.


    As if thinking of something, angre reminded, "Oh, don''t forget what I said last time. You should pay attention to safety and don''t kill people."


    Lu Chen was stunned for a long time before he realized what the old hooligan meant, "I, we are very traditional, okay?"


    Then he quickly changed the topic: "do I have any tasks next?"


    He kind of wants to go to the north pole to investigate. It''s a good thing to find clues about the Dragon King or the mixed race monarch.


    One can brush the material to strengthen itself, and the other can brush the key to the throne.


    However, angrekai said: "for the time being, young people should enjoy their youth more. We are all worried that your high-intensity tasks have affected your mood. The upcoming beauty contest is very good. Let''s have fun with you."


    Lu Chen recalled the event of the beauty contest and hesitated: "well... I''d better say goodbye. Boys are more handsome than others. I always feel strange. I''d better... Have a look."


    "Boy, you are biased. When I was young, I participated in the beauty pageant on behalf of everyone at the Cambridge brotherhood. I also won the first place among boys and won funds for the society."


    Angre mentioned his past with a proud face.


    Lu Chen wants to make complaints about what he really is proud of.


    "If the headmaster doesn''t want to go back, I''ll stand up first."


    Angre looked at Lu Chen who fled and smiled and said to himself, "it''s nice to be young."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    During the afternoon tea between Lu Chen and the headmaster, on this beautiful weekend, the 1305 bedroom is full of citrus fragrance.


    "Xia, Xia MI, don''t... don''t touch there... Ah -"


    The painted pear dress was pink, and the soft lips like cherry blossoms opened slightly, spitting out a warm breath. Under Xia Mi''s claws behind him, he cried out.


    "Don''t make a noise about painting pear clothes. Bear it a little. If elder martial brother Lu next door hears it, he thinks we''re doing something."


    Xia Mi complained. She continued to exert herself with both hands and tried hard and carefully to close the two belts together.


    The curtains of the bedroom were firmly covered. At this time, there was almost no cloth on the two girls. Xia MI was wearing a dark blue bikini, slim waist and jade legs, and there were still a few crystal drops on the lotus root arm, which were stained on the hair tip of the girl who had just bathed in front of her.


    She stood behind the painted pear clothes and was tying the ribbon for the painted pear clothes. Just now she just couldn''t help but want to test the weight of the painted pear clothes.


    But the reality is cruel. She clearly realizes why she can''t cos stay in binai. Why is the gap between people (Dragons) so big?


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The sound of the broken rope sounded. Xia Mi silently stepped back two steps, looked at the broken half of the tie in his hand, looked up at the painted pear clothes with both hands holding his chest, and showed a melancholy expression on his face, "painted pear clothes, I feel you are bullying me."


    Painting pear clothes was a little confused, "ah, what''s the matter, Xia MI."


    Xia Mi sighed helplessly and threw the tape aside. "Elder martial sister milanla bought you the wrong number. She bought it as 36C."


    Painted pear clothes have some doubts, "but can I wear the other underwear that elder martial sister milanla gave me before?"


    Xia Mi''s plain hand was placed on the smooth shoulder of the painted pear clothes, and his eyes were serious. "Stop talking about the painted pear clothes, I know you are still growing, but I still have the potential to grow!"


    Then she turned around and muttered, "three years, three more years!"


    Drawing pear clothes didn''t understand what Xia MI was muttering. She was a little distressed and said, "but what about the beauty contest the day after tomorrow? Godzilla also implicitly asked me not to participate, or I won''t go."


    Xia Mi immediately turned around and grabbed the powder fist and said, "what''s the matter? Doesn''t painting pear clothes want to take the right to whiten and absolutely safely take senior brother Lu?"


    She bewitched and said, "besides, I''m a roommate in Pear painting clothes. Plus I''m not interested in love. It''s good to get that privilege. What if other girls greedy for elder martial brother Lu win?"


    Drawing pear clothes still hesitated. Godzilla said she didn''t need to participate in the beauty contest. Taking her out at night was much more interesting than the beauty contest.


    But at this time, Xia Mi continued to add: "let me think, who are the top winners? Selafur, head of the lace dance troupe of the student union and the Minister of the swimming Department..."


    Xia Mi said a lot of names. She didn''t visit the night watchman forum less recently. Finally, she thought of something, "Oh, and the girl named Chen Mo Tong. She''s also very beautiful."


    Painted pear clothes suddenly looked up. She was impressed by Chen Mo Tong, as if she looked a bit like herself.


    Thinking, her eyes became sharp, "then I still want to participate."


    "That''s right."


    Xia Mi smiled.


    "Haven''t you changed yet?"


    At this time, zero came out of the bathroom and looked at the painted pear clothes holding her chest with both hands. She wondered why she had changed her clothes after taking a bath. Why haven''t Xia MI and painted pear clothes been done yet.


    Xia Mi looked at zero''s dress and was stunned. Then she trotted over and hugged zero intimately, "zero, you''re the best!"


    Zero was at a loss. He didn''t know why Xia Mi hugged her so kindly.


    "In some respects, we are united front."


    Xia Mi looked back and said solemnly.


    Then she let go of zero, took two steps back, looked at each other''s dress and hesitated to remind: "zero, do you only have this SWIMSUIT?"


    At this time, the small body, which is barely concave and convex, is wrapped in dark blue dead reservoir water, with a nameplate of "Castle college 0 zero" on its chest.


    "Why buy something else?" said zero faintly


    She was also instigated by Milan to participate in the swimsuit beauty contest on the grounds of "recruiting new people for the lion heart club". She thought it was nothing, but the task of the lion heart club.


    As for buying new swimsuits, she didn''t think it was necessary, as long as it wasn''t swimsuit.


    "No..." Xia MI was a little broken. "Do you like this swimsuit very much?"


    Zero was silent and nodded, "others gave it to me."


    "This is dead reservoir water!" Xia Mi looked serious and grabbed zero''s shoulder. "Zero, tell me if Lu Mingfei is the dead pervert. I''ll go out and kill him now."


    Zero wondered, "what''s the problem with this SWIMSUIT?"


    She doesn''t know why Lu Mingfei is involved, let alone what relationship this swimsuit has with "Metamorphosis".


    Xia Mi looked at the nameplate on zero''s chest, "zero, you were cheated. This is a school swimsuit only worn by Japanese middle school students. This is not only a mockery of your red fruit, but also a bad intention!"


    She looked at the stunned zero. One said that the other party wore this... It''s really suitable. It''s completely like a 13-year-old junior high school girl.


    "It''s not from Lu Ming."


    Zero said expressionless, then returned to his seat and turned on the computer.


    Today, Xia Mi only said that they would rehearse first and comment on each other to see their competitiveness with others. Seeing that she was interested in painting pear clothes, she changed them with her, but she still has business.


    "Oh, Lu Ming didn''t escape. Oh, no, doesn''t that mean that other dead perverts are staring at our zero?"


    Xia Mi looked indignant.


    "Xia MI, in fact, I think it''s good to wear zero?"


    There''s nothing wrong with drawing pear clothes. It''s better to say... Even she wants to wear them. After all, in the animation she watches, high school students wear them in swimming class.


    She has always regretted that she didn''t go to high school and wants to experience the "characteristics of high school"


    Then she asked zero curiously, "zero, where did you buy your swimsuit?"


    You don''t want to wear this bathing suit, do you


    She said in her heart that it was not a serious swimsuit beauty contest at all!


    All the people who vote for you are dead perverts except those who look at elder martial brother Lu''s face and really fall in love with your beauty!?


    It''s better to say that there are a lot of ingredients in the first two kinds of people, probably both of them!


    "Can''t you?"


    Painted pear clothes puzzled. In her opinion, everything she wears is the same. She just feels that participating in the activities of the college is very fresh and youthful.


    Xia Mi''s expression was a little stiff, "it''s not... No, just be happy to draw pear clothes."


    At this time, there was no reply, "this is given to me by others, but if you want to draw pear clothes... I can buy you another one."


    Of course she doesn''t know how to buy it, but long legs and potato chips will help her arrange it.


    "Well, thank you."


    Hua Liyi thanked him and took his bra with little yellow duck printed on it. Since the swimsuit was broken, he still had to wear it.


    "By the way, draw pear clothes. If you can win, when are you going to confess to elder martial brother Lu?"


    Xia Mi asked curiously.


    When I mentioned this, a blush flashed on the painted pear clothes face, "I... if I can win, I will confess that day!"


    There are many long dreams in the province. Hum, no one should think about my Godzilla!


    Xia Mi immediately moved the stool and sat in front of the painted pear clothes. He looked like a life teacher and said with great sincerity: "as the saying goes, men chase women across the mountain and women chase men across the gauze. Painting pear clothes must be a quick success."


    But she actually wants to make complaints about it. Are you two tired?


    Still confessing?


    As for the "love affair fever" among you, changing a couple casually, I''m afraid it''s human life.


    But she also wanted to be a qualified dormitory "love master" along the painted pear clothes, so she said, "but!"


    Xia Mi raised his tone and made Hua Liyi nervous. "Do you need to make any preparations?"


    Xia Mi nodded. "Of course, you are all first love. You should have a perfect and impressive confession. Don''t you always say that elder martial brother Lu takes you to see this beautiful world? Do you also want to show elder martial brother Lu some good ones?"


    Painting pear clothes looked at Xia MI, "what should I do?"


    Xia Mi smiled proudly and said, "hee hee, let me tell you by my mentor who is familiar with the love Bible. Students in Pear painting clothes should listen carefully."


    Painting pear clothes immediately straightened his waist and made Xia Mi see some residual thoughts, but he still solemnly said: "painting pear clothes, you have to do this the day after tomorrow..."

 Chapter 314

    On October 21st, autumn high is cool.


    Sweet scented osmanthus falls, and the fragrance overflows the courtyard.


    A high platform was set up in Odin square of Kassel college, and all the students of the school gathered together. Who can refuse such a grand event except the students who are on duty in the war practice class?


    Lu Chen is wearing the big underpants and flowered shirt of Hawaii vacation, sitting on the judges'' bench with an ignorant face, surrounded by the painted pear dress in the light blue dress bought during the vacation.


    Until now, he hasn''t shaken his mind.


    He always didn''t want to participate in this kind of beauty pageant, and advised drawing pear clothes again and again.


    Oh, it''s not because he''s afraid that painting pear clothes will cut off his beard. His plan is just simple... He will feel uncomfortable.


    But in the end, on the last day, they took part in


    In the way of judges.


    Lu Chen and Hua Liyi joined the jury, which was popular and relieved many contestants.


    After all, they are the S-class ace of Kassel college, the legendary dragon butcher, but everyone''s idol. In addition, they are also very handsome. They are very masculine and handsome, and there are rumors... Lu Chen''s figure is perfect.


    This makes the participating boys very depressed, especially the bodybuilding Department of lion heart club. They think they can win the championship in any competition outside, but they are not confident to compete with their president.


    You should know that President Shixin is not a showmanship. His perfect figure can be said to be the ultimate masterpiece of strength. It is impeccable in terms of aesthetics and "practicality".


    In addition, President Shixin''s prestige is too high. Once he enters the competition, it is estimated that there will be no suspense about the boy''s beauty contest champion... Neither can the student president.


    As for the painted pear clothes, they are privately rated as a pair of Golden Boys and girls. Naturally, the jade girls are right. Everyone, whether boys or girls, should admit that the other party''s face is perfect.


    And what most discourages the girls is... Painted pear clothes also have a halo. She has participated in two dragon killing operations against the Dragon King, and she is also the only S-level female freshman in the college and the girlfriend of President Shixin.


    Not to mention anything else, if you are a lion heart club, do you dare not vote for painted pear clothes?


    The direct Secretary of a president (the real power of lion heart club at present), but he will give you small shoes to wear.


    Everyone knows that the eldest lady with the surname of beresson is the famous leader of CP in the lion heart club.


    At present, the number of members of the Lion Heart Association has exceeded that of the student union, so there is no suspense about the girls'' beauty pageant if they draw pear clothes to participate in the election.


    So the night before, finger ran to Lu Chen and asked if Lu Chen could persuade Hua Liyi to be a judge with him.


    Lu Chen agreed vaguely. Anyway, he didn''t want to participate in the competition. Participating in this form can be regarded as participating in the activity.


    I went to the bedroom next door to find painted pear clothes. I told them with reason and moved with emotion. Finally, painted pear clothes understood that it was more interesting to be a judge, and painted pear clothes readily agreed.


    So there is the scene now. Lu Chen and Hua Liyi are all placed with score cards in front of them. As long as someone plays, they will score after the show.


    By the way, in addition to the vice president, there are four judges in total. Because both men and women are involved this time, people are also drawn from girls. The number of judges is half male and half female.


    Counting from the left, the first one is naturally our vice principal night watchman, and the second one is... Finger, this guy doesn''t know how to get into the jury.


    Then came Lu Chen, Hua Liyi, and Chen motong, the Secretary of the student union.


    Nono looked at the players on the stage with great interest. She was originally on the list of the student union, but she pushed it.


    She felt that she ran to the stage and made everyone comment. She felt very stupid. Oh, although Caesar returned to school today, she signed up for Caesar. She just wanted to see Caesar "show off" on the stage


    At this time, a blonde elder martial sister, a senior in a black bikini, wriggled her waist and walked onto the stage. She was about 1.7 meters tall. A wave spread freely and made eyes at the students under the stage.


    The number of votes on the big screen behind Lu Chen and others began to beat, and the sound of Ding Ding continued to be heard. It can be seen that the senior sister still showed her feminine charm.


    By the way, the people in the equipment department don''t work hard and develop new software for the event. After downloading the mobile phone, they can score the contestants on the stage, with a minimum of zero and a maximum of 10.


    Lu Chen''s evaluation of the contestants by their judges will be counted as the score of ten times. It is considered to have a large weight, but it has no great impact on the whole. Basically, they just look for the sense of participation.


    Of course, if the public''s ratings of some contestants tend to be consistent, the attitude of the judges is very important.


    The score on the screen kept beating, and Norma refreshed the calculated average score every second.


    At this time, the vice president raised his card, "well, the little girl is pretty good, but her leg muscles are too developed. Your score in melee fighting class must be very high, eight points!"


    The schoolgirl smiled awkwardly and said in her heart that if I hadn''t recruited new people for Muay Thai and exchange societies, the devil would come to serve you, an old goat!


    However, eight points are also good. The vice president usually doesn''t give any low points, and the high points are more pertinent. If she wants to get more high points from the judges, she still needs to see the subsequent judges.


    "Well, younger martial sister, good figure! Eight points!"


    Finger said concisely, and then it was Lu Chen''s turn.


    When Lu Chen arrived, he chose between the electronic counting boards in front of him and wanted to raise the eight point sign like finger, but he secretly looked at the painted pear clothes. When he saw the "stare -" eyes of the painted pear clothes, his hand moved down again.


    "Seven points."


    He said faintly.


    Then draw the pear clothes and raise the sign, "seven points."


    Chen Mo Tong yawned, "seven points."


    Finally, the average score was 7.92. The senior sister stepped down disappointed. The champion was hopeless and didn''t seem to bring any traffic to their community.


    At this time, the breaking wind suddenly sounded, and an egg hit finger''s head, but he dodged by this man skillfully.


    Then he was steadily taken over by Lu Chen. How can he waste food.


    He heard the shouting and swearing under the stage, all of which were attacks such as "black heart judge", "malicious manipulation", "black heart dealer", "dog day finger", "your news department is waiting", "finger you''re finished".


    This made Lu Chen feel very confused. He looked at finger, "elder martial brother, what did you do?"


    Fingels didn''t care that she had just been attacked by eggs. She arranged her hair style and said with a smile: "small things, we''ll continue to host."


    PA, Lu Chen''s hand was in front of finger''s face and caught another egg. "I feel you''re hiding something from me. If you don''t say it, I''ll press it on your face myself."


    Lu Chen looked suspicious. A few days ago, finger had been encouraging him to compete with painted pear clothes, but yesterday he suddenly changed his attention and kindly advised him and painted pear clothes to be judges.


    "No, No."


    Finger said with a smile, "in fact, it''s nothing. I''m just a routine operation. I made some money for dinner and opened the dish before the night watchman forum."


    "What plate?"


    Lu Chen wondered.


    "It''s the prediction of the beauty pageant champion. I was very proud to open the banker''s bet, with a constant odds of one. If someone predicted it, I''ll give money to the scattered family. Of course, I still have a spectrum. I''m happy with a small bet, and the ceiling is $1000."


    Finger explained in detail.


    Lu Chen nodded, "but why did they hit you?"


    Referring to this, finger was a little embarrassed, "because there are too many people pressing younger martial brother you and younger martial sister Shangshan... And now you are the judges, naturally it has nothing to do with the champion."


    Lu Chen looked at finger and called out to him.


    No wonder this guy encouraged him to withdraw from the competition with painted pear clothes as the judge last night. He was waiting for him here.


    There were too many people betting on this. Finger was afraid of losing his underpants, so he temporarily changed his strategy and used himself to make black money.


    Lu Chen said seriously to finger, "elder martial brother, in fact, I think if you want to graduate next year, you''d better come to my special training. I promise to practice you well."


    Finger''s face immediately collapsed. "Younger martial brother, I''m wrong... Special training, forget it?"


    "No, I thought about it. Maybe I''ll take you to kill dragons in the future. Elder martial brother, you''re rusty in the dormitory every day. You have to practice."


    Lu Chen shook his head.


    During their chat, they naturally didn''t forget to raise their cards. This time, a male classmate came up, who seemed to be a sophomore.


    He is also handsome. After all, hybrids, to be honest, are generally not ugly unless they are very special.


    The vice principal didn''t wear colored glasses for boys. He gave seven points to the point. Finger and Lu Chen raised their cards by seven points.


    When it was her turn to paint pear clothes, she slightly tilted her small head and meditated. In fact, she had no aesthetic outlook on men. Six months ago, she thought it was just some flat chested creatures of the same kind.


    Now in her aesthetic view, Godzilla is very. The closer her appearance, figure and temperament are, the higher her score should be.


    From this point of view, the senior brother on the stage should be less than one point in her "aesthetic view".


    But elder martial sister milanla also popularized what is called "emotional intelligence" with herself yesterday. She was afraid that she could not do well when she was a judge.


    Elder martial sister milanella said that if she can''t see good or bad, or simply doesn''t feel it, just give a pertinent score.


    So how does the point count?


    After pondering over the pear painting clothes, take the middle value.


    She didn''t open her mouth, raised a small card, five points.


    That boy is a little skeptical about life and confident to participate in the beauty pageant. Naturally, he doesn''t look bad. He also wants to bring traffic to the club, but five points is too embarrassing!


    However, the next moment, nono also raised the sign, "five points."


    Suddenly, the boy walked off the stage in dismay, and the two female judges gave five points, which may be that he really can''t.


    Several people on the jury talked and laughed happily. Nono would also talk with painted pear clothes curiously. I don''t know why, she also felt that the girls around her seemed a little like herself.


    It was not until the "heavyweight" contestants in the beauty contest came on stage that they attracted the cheers of the whole audience.


    The sound of "Ding Ding" behind Lu Chen was continuous, with all the stable high scores. The boys under the stage looked professional and serious, and scored high scores one by one on their mobile phones.


    A few people''s chat was interrupted, so they asked who was in the stands.


    Yes... Wearing a zero of dead reservoir water.


    The dead reservoir water perfectly fits the girl''s petite body. From the swan like neck down, it is Xiaohe who shows the artistic conception of sharp corners, and then down is the flat belly without any fat. With the turning action that every player should do, the round Tuen (Defense) curve is exposed, and there are fascinating ups and downs where it is intertwined with the slender (proportional) white jade legs.


    Lu Mingfei looked confused and forced under the stage. After reacting, he quickly scored 10 points for the zero player on the mobile scoring software!


    Shit, as a senior otaku, he''s not human if he doesn''t give it!


    Zero''s icy expression aroused some people''s strange points. Standing on the stage and looking down at the eyes of the people, her aura was like the queen who was about to trample on the people below, but... She was wearing dead reservoir water.


    Lu Mingfei''s beauty ranking in his heart was refreshed, and the little tiannv was finally pushed back by zero.


    Milanella walked past Lu Mingfei, looked at the score on his mobile phone and Lu Mingfei''s fanatical expression, and spat, "a group of dead perverts!"


    As the logistics organizer of the competition, she didn''t participate in the competition. Anyway, she couldn''t win the championship, and she didn''t like this kind of activity.


    She prefers to take part in a fighting contest to a beauty contest.


    "Youth is so good!"


    The night watchman sighed and raised the sign. Nine points.


    He is very professional and won''t give special points because of clothes and XP system.


    "Younger martial sister zero is awesome."


    Finger praised the sentence, nine points, closely following the pace of the vice president, politically correct.


    It''s Lu Chen''s turn. He doesn''t know how to score. To be fair, from a professional point of view, he wants to score nine points with finger and the vice president.


    But... He felt painted pear clothes looking at himself.


    He moved his hand down from the nine point number plate one, still looking at himself, another, still looking, moving, still


    Until he moved to the number plate of one point, he felt that the eyes of painted pear clothes were getting more and more pierced. He said that the lowest point was one point!


    Besides, if he really wants to score a point, doesn''t it seem that he... Is too counselled.


    He suddenly felt whether he had realized the meaning of painting pear clothes wrong, so he rowed back and put his hand on the very number plate. This time, through the rest of his eyes, he saw the playful smile of painting pear clothes with a trace of mischief in the corner of his mouth.


    Alas, it''s hard to guess the girl''s mind.


    "Ten."


    Lu Chen raised his sign and said faintly.


    He knows what painting pear clothes means. Painting pear clothes as a judge is definitely unqualified, because her personal likes and dislikes and emotional factors are too strong. Zero is her good friend and good roommate, so she gives full marks.


    "Zero is beautiful today."


    Painted pear clothes held up a number plate of ten and praised.


    He nodded expressionless and stepped down without looking at the 9.79 score on the big screen. Obviously, this is the highest score at present.


    After she stepped down, she went to Lu Mingfei, and suddenly gathered the eyes of many people. When she came to Lu Mingfei, she held out her hand and said, "give it to me."


    Lu Mingfei didn''t shake his head until he heard the voice. "Oh, here you are."


    Send him a text message before zero and ask him to take a long windbreaker from the dormitory to her.


    As if there were no one else, he put on Lu Mingfei''s men''s long windbreaker, wrapped his body tightly, and walked through the crowd to prepare for returning to the dormitory.


    After listening to Xia Mi''s words, she also checked the meaning of the dead reservoir water on the Internet and what kind of culture it contains.


    But then she wore it, not that she didn''t want to change into a bikini or something.


    But there is still a red mark on her chest, which is very ugly. Lu Mingfei''s don''t die pulled her back from the death line, but the scar can''t be eliminated in a year and a half.


    "It''s too strong. It''s 0.3 points higher than head serafur. It''s cheating!"


    The girls in the student union are indignant. It is clear that the charm of zero and serafur should be between as if. It can only be said that each has its own merits.


    They looked at the boys of the student union and spat "all traitors! All perverts!"


    One hand dead reservoir water, perfect play to all the advantages of zero.


    This year''s swimsuit beauty pageant will not only determine the interesting right of expression, but also give the winner''s community a huge working capital.


    Oh, in fact, both the student president and the lion heart president are rich and powerful now. They should not care about the money, but the members of the student union and the Lion Heart Association think it is also a "battle of honor" and will affect their recruitment in the first half of the semester.


    "No, don''t give up in a hurry. We still have elder martial sister Lucia!"


    A girl from the student union shook her fist and said confidently.


    Yes, they also have secret weapons. The beauty of senior sister Lucia seems to have its own characteristics with serafur in the student union, and they still have the hope of winning!


    At this time, people near the stands burst out a pity sigh, and the score - 9.76 - appeared on the big screen.


    Their secret weapon of the student union, Lucia, was defeated and stepped down.


    But elder martial sister Jinmao was not discouraged. She didn''t expect to win. She said hello to younger martial brother Lu, whom she hadn''t seen for a long time, and stepped down.


    The score given by the jury is basically the same as that of zero last time. Lu Chen also gives sister luticia face and gives her ten points, but the painted pear dress gives nine points. The ceiling position of her heart girl has been occupied.


    If you draw pear clothes and hit ten, maybe zero and Lucia will be divided equally.


    The members of the student union regretted and the members of the lion heart club cheered.


    Kassel college is like this. It has to compete for everything. Even if it is an entertainment activity, the two societies also want to decide the victory or defeat.


    At present, their zero is still dominant, and the student union has no cards to play.


    Suddenly, a riot broke out in the crowd, and many students in the back row were pushing forward.


    "Dear senior brothers and sisters, hello ~"


    A beautiful girl full of vitality greeted everyone on the stage.


    She was wearing a goose yellow bikini. The light color diluted her weakness. Her youthful and energetic skin was exposed to the air. The curve of the golden ratio was at a glance. A pair of slender beauty and legs were as smooth and warm as jade fat under the sunshine.


    The girl''s face is only painted with a faint eyebrow line, which adds a subtle maturity to her temperament. Her facial features are like a god carved sculpture, flawless, with a shallow smile on her face and a single ponytail, just like a beautiful girl next door.


    Ding Ding


    A series of scoring sounds sounded. Before Lu Chen and others raised their cards, the score had exceeded 9.9 points.


    On the stage is Xia MI.


    "Oh, what a dynamic child."


    The night watchman took the lead in raising cards and was very happy.


    Finger nodded, "junior sister Xia MI, the champion is scheduled!"


    Lu Chen looked at the painted pear clothes, and then raised the ten cards. To be fair, maybe in the college, except for the painted pear clothes now, no one should be able to compete with Xia MI.


    "Xia Mi looks better than the day before yesterday."


    Painted pear clothes hold up small cards. She never stingy praise her friends.


    Nono also raised ten cards. So far, among the girls in this beauty contest, the lion heart club should have killed the student union.


    But there are also boys. Thinking of this, nono''s mouth aroused a funny smile.


    When she walked through the crowd wearing tight black swimming trunks, she suddenly greeted the crowd with a dazzling smile.


    She seemed to forget that it was no shame for Caesar to participate in the beauty pageant.


    My boyfriend is... Enjoying it!


    After Caesar said hello to the crowd, he jumped onto the stage and greeted Lu Chen warmly, "brother Lu, why don''t you attend such a grand event."


    He has always been confident in winning the championship, but without Lu Chen and Chu Zihang, he would feel almost interesting.


    It''s agreed to carry the pot together?


    The three of us went to Niulang shop together and got drunk at night!


    Lu Chen smiled a little stiff, "I was temporarily pulled to the judges and couldn''t participate."


    He doesn''t want to participate at all!


    Next, Caesar made a speech on the stage, "all freshmen..."


    Lu Chen called out to the good guy in his heart. Unexpectedly, Caesar took this as a new podium for the student union.


    But can you really attract reliable freshmen like this?


    It''s better to let serafur come than you. Why are you so dazzling and reflective today?


    Grass, brother Caesar, you''re oiled!


    "Nono... Is elder martial brother Jinmao your boyfriend?"


    Painted pear clothes asked Luigi Nono curiously, their two girls had already make complaints about the "greasy" elder brother of the lion''s heart in the private heart. At this time, they were slightly familiar with each other.


    "No, I don''t know him."


    Drawing pear clothes is a little strange, "but I heard senior brother Jinmao say that his girlfriend''s name is Chen motong and her nickname is nono, isn''t it you?"


    Nono shook his head again and again. When he saw Caesar under the stage, he suddenly turned back and showed her a self-confident sunshine, but in fact, in her opinion, erbi''s smile turned his head directly, "I really don''t know him."


    Lu Chen listened to the dialogue between Nuo and painted pear clothes. It was difficult to hold back a smile. Looking at Caesar under the stage, he said that brother Caesar was too difficult.


    Obviously, it was nono who gave him the name, but now he pretended to be ashamed not to know him.


    When it was his turn to score, the night watchman still gave full marks very professionally, mainly for Caesar''s pectoralis major. As Caesar''s younger brother, finger naturally gave full marks.


    Lu Chen gave his brother face and gave him full marks. For Lu Chen''s face and his familiarity with Caesar, he also gave him ten points.


    It''s nono''s turn... Zero.


    When nono raised his hand, Lu Chen clearly saw that Caesar''s confident smile was slowly disappearing.


    The beauty contest didn''t end until the sunset, and finally the dust settled.


    The girl group is naturally the summer MI has no suspense won the championship, no one will make complaints about her freedom. One day, she will win the right to show the white right. Anyway, she seems to have no intention of schoolboys, and never saw her use privileges.


    As for the boys, Lancelot lost to Caesar with 9.38 with 9.27. In fact, Caesar might have been 0.1 higher, but Nora lowered his score.


    At the end of the show, Lu Chen came to Caesar.


    "Brother Lu, you are not authentic. Look, this game is too boring without you and brother Chu."


    Caesar is a nervous man. Even if nono gives him zero, he doesn''t feel anything. He can''t guess what the little witch is thinking.


    It was because he couldn''t guess that he found it interesting.


    "I mainly feel a little ashamed to participate in this kind of game, and it''s good to draw."


    Lu Chen prevaricated that the victory of the girls of the Lion Heart Association and the boys of the student union, whether it''s the fund or honor of the society, are even.


    It was the president Caesar who won the city in person. Lu Chen didn''t fight, but the lion heart club won a game. It''s still a little different.


    "What''s the matter? We went to Gao when we were not in Japan..."


    Caesar said half, suddenly Lu Chen quickly covered his mouth.


    Painted pear clothes pulled the corners of Lu Chen''s clothes and looked vigilant, "Godzilla, loosen senior brother Jinmao."


    Lu Chen let go awkwardly. "Painting pear clothes is not what you think."


    "Where is that? Godzilla, why are you nervous?"


    Painting pear clothes has made rapid progress in the past half a year. I gradually understand what I didn''t understand in the previous animation. I also know that her country has the most Custom Stores.


    She still didn''t quite understand where the custom shop was. She asked elder martial sister milanla. Elder martial sister milanla only said, "if your Godzilla dares to go to that place without telling you, you can judge him directly. That''s right."


    Elder martial sister milanla quietly told herself that there would be many bad women seducing her Godzilla in that place.


    How can that work!


    "In fact, it''s nothing..."


    Lu Chen hesitated. He didn''t feel anything before. He just went to a special restaurant for dinner, but at this time, he felt inexplicable shame in front of painted pear clothes.


    Caesar looked a little funny. "Brother Lu, what''s the matter? Brother yuan didn''t go with us."


    After listening to this, she caught the key words, "what, my brother went with you!?"


    She thought in her heart that if she couldn''t ask clearly, she must report the news to miss Ying later.


    "Oh, yes, yes."


    Lu Chen seemed to think of something. "Brother yuan also went with us, so it''s a serious place."


    "Serious place?"


    "Why can''t you tell me in a serious place?" painted pear clothes said suspiciously


    Caesar felt very funny, but remembering that brother Lu had something important to do today, he opened his mouth and explained, "we went to gaotianyuan, which is actually a Niulang shop. There are men. Well... If you insist, it may not be too serious for girls... Oh, you can''t say that. They claim to be women''s psychological counselors."


    Painted pear clothes became more and more puzzled, "elder martial brother Jinmao, you... Go to find a man to drink and eat with you?"


    Her brain is a little confused, she thinks of some things she doesn''t have, and she is more alert to someone lying in bed.


    No, even if I didn''t get the right to express myself today, I''ll do it!


    Lu Chen quickly shook his head and didn''t admit this strange statement. "We just had dinner there, and the ''clerks'' there were driven away. If you don''t believe it, ask your brother, Miss Ying, the other table they were sitting at."


    "Oh, that''s true, but elder martial brother Jinmao just said you didn''t make a debut, didn''t you..."


    Hua Liyi asked curiously: "... Have you ever considered becoming a... Cowherd before?"


    Caesar and Lu Chen said in unison, "absolutely not!"


    It''s nothing for Caesar to go to the cowherd shop. Even if it''s really for the task, it''s nothing to let him go undercover to be a cowherd, but anyone who knows about this kind of thing must seal it!


    This topic was skipped, and Lu Chen secretly winked at Caesar.


    Caesar understood and gave a thumbs up, saying: he''s ready. Brother Lu, don''t worry.


    Lu Chen nodded imperceptibly, meaning: brother Caesar is reliable!


    "Painted pear clothes, are you hungry?"


    Lu Chen took the hand of painting pear clothes.


    "Godzilla must be hungry than me. Let''s go to the canteen for dinner."


    Because of the beauty contest, they only ate the "small" Bento sent by milanella at noon.


    However, Lu Chen shook his head and said with a mysterious smile, "we don''t go to the canteen today. Let''s go out to eat."


    He took the painted pear clothes to the parking lot, chose a new Bugatti Veyron sent by brother Caesar and drove out of the campus.


    The setting sun in the sky emits a warm glow, which is sprinkled on the young girls driving on the winding mountain highway.


    No one in the car spoke, and the atmosphere was silent and ambiguous.


    But the truth is... Both of them are nervous.


    Driving to the place near the top of the mountain, Lu Chen got off with painted pear clothes, next to a path.


    "Draw pear clothes and pay attention to your feet."


    After Lu Chen reminded, he owed the hand of painting pear clothes and walked through the dense maple forest until his vision gradually widened.


    Not far away, blankets had been paved near the river, with exquisite food boxes on them. Inside were the big meals prepared by Caesar in advance.


    Near the two sides of the blanket, there are two tall maple trees. Lu Chen takes the hand of painted pear clothes and sits down on the blanket to see the scenery at the foot of the mountain.


    At this time, the wind blew, and the red maples all over the mountains swayed and floated, like waves surging up. The maple leaves rustled in the wind, combined with the flowing sound of streams, like a natural symphony.


    The sun wheel on the horizon dyed the river red and the maple trees all over the mountains, and also red the faces of young girls.


    The warm burning clouds dispersed under the breeze, and the mind seemed to open up and become gradually quiet again.


    "Very beautiful."


    The pretty face in Pear painting clothes has a warm halo. Godzilla will always surprise her and show her beautiful places.


    Lu Chen felt the temperature from the girl''s hand, and his words were slightly unnatural, "eat first."


    Then they opened the exquisite food box and held one in each hand.


    The young girls sat opposite each other. Lu Chen filled his mouth with delicious food that couldn''t taste. He buried his head in the painted pear clothes and bit the sushi in his hand.


    In contrast, there was only the surging voice of the maple forest.


    One is nervous and thinking about whether he has missed anything.


    One is nervous, thinking about whether the things arranged by elder martial sister milanella have been done well, and whether Xia Mi''s suggestions are reliable. Today''s Godzilla is a little unnatural. He doesn''t want to


    As time went on, Lu Chen touched his stomach and said stiffly, "I''m full."


    Painted pear clothes nodded, "I''m full, too."


    Embarrassed, Lu Chen has never felt so embarrassed between himself and painted pear clothes.


    Nervous, he feels much more nervous than fighting with the Dragon King!


    The huge sun wheel completely sank and darkness fell on the world, but there are still bright stars to provide weak light for the world.


    The half moon rises and sheds Yingying brilliance to illuminate the faces of young girls.


    "Are you happy after drawing pear clothes to the college?"


    Lu Chen calmed his mood and looked vaguely at the time on his mobile phone.


    Back to the usual dialogue, painted pear clothes relaxed slightly, with a sweet smile on the corners of her mouth, "very happy, Godzilla is right, Kassel college is a good place, and everyone is very good."


    She opened the chatterbox and recalled: "I met elder martial sister milanella, zero and Xia MI. I live a full life every day. I don''t want to go to high school in animation anymore. Kassel college is... The best school in my heart, because... Godzilla is there."


    Lu Chen leaned over and looked at the bright moon. "You know, painting pear clothes, I wasn''t like this before."


    "What was Godzilla like before?"


    Lu Chen was silent and said, "... I used to be the dead on the battlefield in the old times, immersed in fighting and enjoying fighting..."


    Then he scratched his head and said with a smile, "of course, I still like to fight with strong enemies now. This may be my original nature. When I was a child, I liked to watch some things that dance knives and guns. I was addicted to these."


    Painted pear clothes slightly sideways, sat side by side with Lu Chen by the stream, and put her slender little hand on the back of Lu Chen''s hand.


    The usual contact in the past, both of them felt a slight palpitation.


    Painted pear clothes looked at Lu Chen''s side face, "Godzilla mentioned the past, as if she was very sad."


    Lu Chen was stunned. Unexpectedly, Hua Liyi noticed it. He sighed in his heart. He could not say that he was an explorer who came to this world to accept the task of origin space, nor could he say that he came from other worlds. Any subjective behavior that divulges the existence of origin space will be erased by origin space.


    He thought for a moment and said, "I actually had many friends before."


    He said that he could not paint some materials of the past.


    "And then?"


    Painted pear clothes asked with concern.


    "Then... Then they... All died."


    Painted pear clothes can clearly feel that Lu Chen around him trembled slightly when he said this sentence.


    For no reason, she felt a burst of heartache. It turned out that godizlla had many friends. If she had only been to ishchel, a friend who was not a friend, she would feel blocked in her heart.


    What heartache would it be if they were good friends and left?


    Her body was slightly close, and the evening wind sent the girl''s body fragrance into the boy''s nose, just like the warmth of her heart was delivered.


    "Is it... Who died in the battle with the dragon clan?"


    Painting pear clothes thought it was before she entered school.


    Lu Chen hesitated. "It''s also a war between races."


    Painted pear clothes looked at Lu Chen''s face. She seemed to understand something. Godzilla said it vaguely, but she felt that it didn''t refer to the dragon family.


    She sat beside Lu Chen with her head gently resting on his shoulder. "Godzilla has a new good friend now."


    Lu Chen smiled, "yes, I have new friends now."


    His voice turned, "before, I only lived in battle, but after I met painted pear clothes, I began to feel different."


    "But Godzilla will still rush quickly when she sees the enemy."


    Painted pear clothes whispered.


    "Ha ha, there are differences. This is interest, but it''s not the meaning of my life."


    Lu Chen''s head tilted slightly and pasted it with painted pear clothes. "In the past, the master of dog mountain asked me what the meaning of pursuing to become stronger is. I said I just wanted to become stronger and find the meaning of living, but now I have found it."


    "Um ~"


    The voice of painting pear clothes is as thin as mosquitoes and flies, and does not interrupt.


    "The headmaster told me that the black king Nidhogg will be resurrected at last, just as we saw on the Mayan Pyramid. In 2012, the world will come to an end. The black emperor''s wings will be covered with bones, and both humans and Dragons will be destroyed in his anger..."


    Lu Chen naturally raised his hand and gently hugged the shoulder of painted pear clothes, "but how can I do that? I''m a selfish and greedy person. I think my friends can live and want to stay with painted pear clothes all the time, so the prophecy of the end can only be abolished. I used to fight for war, and now... Fight to protect the people I cherish."


    After a circle, he finally returned to the source.


    Once upon a time, he became a secret blood warrior. He just wanted to live and protect his mother.


    But then my mother finally stopped beating her heart.


    At the age of nine, he returned from the battlefield for the first time.


    His colleagues were cheering for him, but he was crying in the room.


    At that time, he realized that as long as there was a relative alive in the world, he would have a home.


    Even if his mother is a vegetable who may never wake up, he thinks he is not an orphan. He stubbornly thinks so.


    But in the end, he couldn''t even hear his mother''s breathing. He could no longer talk to his mother about his pain in training, watch his mother recall his childhood warmth, and no longer... Listen to the reassuring breathing and fall asleep.


    After the funeral, he was confused for a long time. It was the death of his companions that awakened him.


    He numbly found himself something to do and fought endlessly on the battlefield.


    He won more and more battles and his rank was higher and higher, but there was only endless emptiness.


    Now I think that he loves his motherland very much, because he has seen many lovely people, but what really drives him to fight all the time is that he wants an answer for the war, in addition to the trust of his comrades in arms and his inability to find a new meaning of life.


    If the war cannot be won, or even if it is won, it has no meaning. What is the meaning of the death of those comrades in arms who died beside him?


    So he didn''t want to stop fighting and lose the war. Otherwise, he felt like he had failed to live up to the expectations of his comrades in arms and abandoned his responsibility.


    But then he realized that it didn''t make any sense at all.


    The meaning of his life was crushed by the emperor''s wanted notice!


    But who can he blame? If the country does not surrender, will the secret blood warrior be beaten in and trample on his home after he dies?


    At first he hated the emperor, then he hated himself and thought he was not strong enough, so the war would be lost and the death of his companions would be meaningless.


    Later, he didn''t care about anyone. He... Tried his best.


    After several ups and downs in his heart, he finally returned to the source and found his determination when he just mastered his power.


    He just... Wants to protect the people he cherishes.


    "I hate fighting and killing..."


    "But I also want to protect Godzilla and everyone. If the black king will block the way... Kill it," said Hua Liyi softly, but with firm eyes


    Now she is not unaware of the meaning of killing, but she still said this.


    Lu Chen touched the head of painted pear clothes. "If you don''t like painted pear clothes, I''ll kill you. As long as you''re behind me, it''s my greatest courage."


    Lu Chen said, vaguely checking the time on the mobile phone.


    "Why does Godzilla keep looking at the time?"


    Painted pear clothes puzzled.


    "Oh, nothing. Elder martial brother finger wanted to tell me about today''s beauty contest. He said he would give me dividends."


    Lu Chen flustered to change the topic.


    Painted pear clothes saw through something, but didn''t point it out. She just secretly planned in her heart that she should be ready to cut her beard.


    "In fact, I really want to participate in the activity, so I asked zero to buy me a new swimsuit."


    Hualiyi stood up, tiptoed into the cold stream, barefoot stepped on the pebbles, the breeze blew, and the skirt corners flew, like an elf on a moonlit night.


    In the dim light, her face was slightly invisible like a maple leaf, "but if Godzilla doesn''t want others to see it, i... I''ll just pass it to Godzilla."


    "I''m not so jealous..."


    Lu Chen wanted to say that he was not so jealous and extremely privatized, but the next action of painting pear clothes made Lu Chen stare and forget to say anything.


    The girl was shy and slightly bent, and a pair of plain hands grabbed the skirt under the dress and gradually lifted it up.


    That action is so slow, like inner shyness fighting against reason.


    With the girl''s movements, from the knee, the slender and beautiful legs as white as jade gradually appear, and they are in close contact with the cool air at night inch by inch.


    Until near the absolute field, Lu Chen swallowed and spit.


    He thought he should stop painting pear clothes, but he didn''t know why he couldn''t open his mouth for a while.


    By the dim light of the moon night, the skirt continued to rise, revealing the dark blue, small triangle.


    Lu Chen breathed a sigh of relief. Originally, she wanted to show me her swimsuit. Is it a dark blue style this time?


    Painted pear clothes seemed determined. The speed of her hands accelerated. The light dress soared up, across the girl''s cherry red cheeks and her long wine red hair. After all this, she threw the dress on the blanket on the bank.


    Clouds are floating in the sky and the moonlight is falling. In Lu Chen''s good eyesight, everything around the girl is completely visible.


    The dark blue tight swimsuit outlines the girl''s perfect figure incisively and vividly. In the center of the shoulder strap is the girl''s delicate white neck. A trace of wine red long hair is blocked in front of the magnificent butterfly bone, and there is a slightly invisible sentry tower on the downward undulating peak.


    His sight crossed the flat belly and passed through the absolute field that can''t be looked directly at.


    It''s the same style as zero, but it''s much bigger and much bigger!


    Holding one hand under his chest, he grabbed another naturally falling arm. His charming face was slightly low. He wanted to hide his red and obvious cheeks. He asked timidly, "Godzilla... Good, good-looking?"


    Lu Chen was stunned and didn''t answer at the first time.


    Painting pear clothes was a little confused, so he took two steps forward and got closer.


    "Oh, it''s beautiful. The pear painting clothes look great on."


    He has no vocabulary in his mind.


    What obscured his eyes?


    It''s the white nameplate on the unattainable mountain.


    It''s almost the same as that of Shuiku in Japan, but who''s in the class


    "Godzilla painted pear clothes."


    For a moment, Lu Chen felt his blood surging up. Looking at the shy and beautiful girl in front of him, he was almost unable to control himself.


    Who taught me how to draw pear clothes!?


    Isn''t this... Something!?


    Test me with this!?


    Suddenly, Lu Chen woke up. He thought of the abnormal active signs of painting pear clothes today. He thought that the other party originally wanted to compete for the quota of confession today.


    Is it


    No, I''ll do it first!


    Thinking of this, Lu Chen got up, "draw pear clothes. Wait, I have something to give you."


    With that, he quickly ran to the bottom of the tree that elder martial brother finger had agreed with him and found a box. He hid the box behind him and went back to the front of painted pear clothes.


    "What''s behind Godzilla?"


    Painting pear clothes is a wonderful way.


    With his hands behind him, Lu Chen opened the box and took out the contents. The box fell to the ground. He bit his teeth and took out... A bunch of flowers from behind.


    This is brother Chu''s suggestion. Finger is responsible for the preparation. She hides everything from drawing pear clothes. She will never notice it in daily life!


    Brother Chu and brother Caesar said that stereotypes are stereotypes. Since stereotypes are stereotypes, they always work!


    Besides, the time is coming. He has a big scene prepared by brother Caesar!


    "It''s flowers... Thank you, Godzilla."


    When Lu Chenyi took over the pear, he found it withered.


    At this moment, he wanted to open three degrees of blood burst, return to the college at supersonic speed, hang up finger and beat him.


    But the plan has begun. He can''t stop.


    At this time, the sky was lit up, and also lit up one side of the cheeks of the young girl. The eyes of drawing pear clothes were attracted, and looked up at the sky. It was a grand fireworks released from the foot of the mountain on the left.


    When the fireworks rose to the highest point, another line of big characters burst out.


    "Dedicated to painted pear clothes."


    Lu Chenxin said it and opened his mouth to say the final words.


    But he suddenly felt the light on the other side. He looked up at the sky. Grand fireworks also rose at the foot of the mountain on the right. When he reached the top, a few big words also burst out.


    "I love Lu Chen best."


    Lu Chen''s stupidity lasted less than half a second, and he realized in an instant


    Damn it, there are also assists in the girls'' dormitory!


    Don''t hesitate at this time. You''ll lose if you slow down!


    At this time, the brain is also thinking rapidly. No wonder Godzilla is so strange today. It turns out that he has arranged it today!


    The fireworks arranged by elder martial sister milanla must have collided with those arranged by elder martial brother Jinmao!


    What should I do? At this time, can''t you hesitate or wait for Xia MI and elder martial sister to arrange a successor!


    Finally, Lu Chen took a quick step and said without hesitation, "painted pear clothes, I love..."


    Drawing pear clothes noticed that she was a step slower, and her lovely head moved to the extreme in 0.01 seconds.


    At this moment, the instruction of elder martial sister milanella and the lecture hall of love master Xia Mi flashed through her mind. Finally, it was almost an instinctive choice.


    Let her finish the final anti kill or draw at the last minute.


    She stepped forward, lit her toes, put her hands around Lu Chen''s neck and interrupted the casting.


    Fireworks are rising endlessly, illuminating the whole sky. The sound of wind, streams, maple leaves and the explosion of fireworks are like grand music at this moment, and the world is so noisy.


    But the young girls can''t hear it. They feel quiet. The edge of the girl''s clear eyes like colored glass reflects the gorgeous fire light, but the center reflects the extreme young face, and the young man is the opposite.


    It doesn''t seem to matter who comes first and who comes later at this moment.


    At the moment when Lu Chen came into contact with the cherry like lips painted with pear clothes, he felt the warm heat. The tip of his nose poured into the girl''s natural body fragrance and the smell of shampoo from the wine red long hair, as if the whole world had stopped working.


    At this moment, he had no blood surging up, no messy thoughts, but his heart was quiet.


    He raised his hand slowly and gently hugged the girl''s back, feeling the healing of his soul.


    But his calmness lasted only a few seconds.


    Painted pear clothing''s face was hot and feverish, but after she stabilized, she thought it was not enough. She was a step late and just interrupted the casting, but in fact, Godzilla was one step ahead of her.


    She''s going to pull back a game. What should she do?


    Think quickly, what did Miss Xia Mi teach her in class!?


    Suddenly, her hair became more red than autumn''s.


    Her cherry lips opened and closed slightly, and her smooth, soft and greasy fragrant tongue moved forward awkwardly.


    Lu Chen''s tranquility was broken, and he couldn''t be corrected at once.


    Brother Caesar, senior brother finger, brother Chu... You haven''t taught me this!


    But he finally instinctively lifted the defense, which is the entanglement of the soul, the transmission of warmth from the inside, and the sublimation of the spirit.


    After the initial chaos, he felt that he wanted to pull back the city and launch a counterattack!


    After about ten minutes, until one side could not hold his breath, the two people separated slowly.


    The huge fireworks bloom in the air. The light dispels the darkness and illuminates the glittering and translucent silk thread. It is so delicate, but it seems to be an unbreakable fetter.


    He wanted to ask, who taught painting pear clothes!?


    Absolutely!


    Absolutely!


    It''s... excellent!


    He did not expect that his own preparation plan was complete. In the case of Chu Zihang, a fan of Shilan middle school, the eighth legendary senior brother of Kassel college and the luxury assistant group of Italian Super expensive childe, he was almost killed at the last minute!


    What made him want to go back and beat up senior brother finger was that he had prepared the white rose representing pure love, but the pit father finger didn''t know when to put it away, and it had withered!


    He looked at the bouquet held by the painted pear clothes and apologized: "I didn''t want to prepare this originally. It should be fresh and beautiful white roses."


    Painted pear Yi Jiao gasped slightly. She didn''t have Lu Chen''s lung capacity. At this time, she came back and realized how bold she had just made. She was too ashamed to look up.


    She also previewed the flowers of the compulsory course of confession in Xia Mi''s lecture hall, and even knew more than Lu Chen.


    Painted pear clothes shook her head and whispered, "as long as it''s from Godzilla, I like it."


    "But..."


    Lu Chen wanted to say that he could have prepared better.


    Painted pear dress looked up and held the bouquet of flowers. The fireworks in the sky lit up her pink cheeks. "Does Godzilla know the flower language of withered white roses?"


    Lu Chen shook his head in doubt. He didn''t study this thing. Brother Chu told him what flowers to send. Does it wither and have flower language?


    The lip flap of the painted pear dress was slightly open, and suddenly closed again. The corners of the mouth were slightly raised, showing a playful and sweet smile. He turned and said, "I won''t tell you."


    Then she ran barefoot into the stream and looked back and smiled, "unless Godzilla catches me."


    Lu Chen was stunned and said with a smile, "I run very fast."


    When the young girl stepped into the river, the water splashed and was set off by the fireworks in the sky, like a glittering pearl.


    It was... A beautiful night.

 Chapter 315

    At the foot of Kassel college, a group of people in overalls are busy in a compact way.


    One lead was ignited orderly, and there was a neat array of fireworks on the ground. Under the condition of time stepping on the spot, bundles of gorgeous flames rose into the sky.


    An uncle with a cigarette in his mouth is directing the employees to work in an orderly manner, looking serious, as if they are not setting off fireworks, but fighting a war.


    Milanella and Shami stood together and looked at the flowers and fires in the sky.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect elder martial brother Lu to be arranged today!"


    Xia Mi clenched her small fist and said it was her blunder.


    Milanella shook her head, looked at the fireworks on the other side and said with a smile, "isn''t that good, too?"


    Without guessing, she knew who invited another wave of people. She had to prepare such large-scale fireworks temporarily and put them in the mountains. No company would take such orders.


    Fireworks are banned in Chicago, let alone in this dry autumn.


    At the same time of releasing fireworks, these professionals have already estimated the possible landing point of their fireworks. A small team is responsible for watching each area. Once there are residual sparks, they will eliminate them immediately to avoid the possibility of mountain forest fire.


    Such a professional team can''t be hired normally. No one will make a big fuss in order to set off fireworks.


    But as the saying goes, money makes the devil go through the mill. Mint club can always help you do what you want... As long as you get a place with money.


    "Uncle, you seem very nervous?"


    Xia Mi looked at the commanding uncle so seriously and asked curiously.


    The uncle choked off his cigarette and said with a smile, "we are two groups in one department, mainly responsible for meeting the wedding needs of some customers, but I didn''t expect that someone placed an order at the same time and was separated. Miss milanella''s request is to prepare the most luxurious fireworks for her younger sister."


    He shrugged. "But another customer also asked so. When the two most luxurious meet together, it''s hard to distinguish. We can only see our performance. If we are compared, we have to deduct our performance."


    Xia MI was a little confused. "You universal Club... Also depends on the performance?"


    The uncle lit another cigarette. "Of course, there are so many rolls these days. The club is beginning to consider layoffs."


    He looked at the fireworks in the air and felt a little strange, "depending on the situation, this should be a couple who wanted to confess, but crashed?"


    He wondered, "are they free? It''s better to be white?"


    Xia Mi nodded repeatedly, "that is to say... I feel that they have been abusing dogs in fancy ways. They have long been an old husband and wife, but they haven''t confessed yet."


    Milan smiled. "Younger martial sister Xia Mi doesn''t understand."


    Meanwhile, on the other side, there is also a fireworks release camp.


    Caesar looked at another group of fireworks in the air with some surprise and asked a long legged Royal sister who was commanding, "why didn''t I know your club had arranged two fireworks at the same time?"


    He promised brother Lu that he would have a unique scene, but he was beaten in the face at the beginning.


    Fortunately, this should be caused by the girls'' auxiliary attack group. If he crashes with other lovers, where will he put his face and brother Lu''s face?


    The long legged Royal sister with black hair looked a little embarrassed. "Our club will not provide customer information to other customers. We just arrange according to the needs of customers. You need a grand fireworks. We are ready. Another customer also needs it, so we are equally ready."


    Caesar frowned, "but what I want is uniqueness."


    He hated to break his promise to others. Although the result was acceptable, he didn''t keep his promise to brother Lu.


    "Everyone in the world is unique. At least I think the couple on the mountain are really... The best."


    The long legged imperial sister was helpless, but there was joy in her eyes.


    Their work was finally completed and the first task given by the boss was completed. The monster and the monster finally came to the stage of confession.


    It''s really... Very anxious.


    She muttered in her heart that she couldn''t get to this point in the scene atmosphere. Can you still turn off the fire halfway?


    The fireworks in the sky gradually died out, the staff began to clean up the site, and the fire prevention personnel on the mountain were working hard.


    "Well, see you next time. Mint club always welcomes you."


    With that, Jiude Ma Yi withdrew with the team.


    At this time, in the middle of the mountain, Lu Chen and Hua Liyi stood in the stream. The refreshing stream conducted the coolness of autumn upward, but could not cool down the teenagers and girls standing in it.


    The painted pear clothes held by Lu Chen''s waist were caught, holding flowers in both hands, and the blush on his face hasn''t receded, "Godzilla, I tell you..."


    But the girl''s words were interrupted. Lu Chen was not interested in what the flower language of withered white roses was.


    The lips meet again. This time, the boy moves first.


    He will kiss back if he is forced or kissed by a girl!


    After more than an hour, the black Bugatti Veyron began to spiral down from the hillside.


    The clothes of the teenagers and girls sitting on the car seat were soaked, and there was no embarrassment. There were latent smiles on both faces.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The weather is getting cooler and cooler, and the daily life of Kassel college remains the same.


    Behind the fence in the back mountain, Lu Mingfei''s joy at just coming to the holy land of "special training" has gradually dissipated.


    He looked at the drone shot down by elder martial sister Shangshan and the mountain plowed by elder martial brother Chu with Jun Yan. He knew why the students were forbidden to enter here at ordinary times.


    The blonde student president who impressed him with his pectoralis major muscle was moving rapidly in the woods and rising and falling with the trees, which reminded him of the lightness skill in Chinese martial arts novels.


    But I always feel that the painting style is a little wrong. After all, elder martial brother Caesar is an Italian.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t be nervous. There are no good projects that make you die today."


    Lu Chen comforted Lu Mingfei, and then said to another big man, "Oh, elder martial brother, go and do a thousand push ups to warm up. I''ll arrange specific projects with you later."


    If finger wants to cry without tears, he will always pay a price for cheating junior brother into making money.


    But Lu Chen didn''t mess with him, and he really lacked exercise for a long time. Since he has been in the state of semi showdown, he might as well be frank and take part in training. Maybe he can help younger martial brother with the task of killing dragons in the future.


    When finger walked aside, Lu Chen looked at Lu Mingfei again, "listen, younger martial brother, what I want to pass to you next is..."


    Lu Mingfei just saw elder martial brother Caesar passing by from a distance. He was ready to move and became excited. "Elder martial brother Lu is going to teach me Chinese ancient martial arts, internal skill, or the same lightness skill as elder martial brother Caesar?"


    Lu Chen is a little speechless, but Lu Mingfei is more brain tonic than brother Caesar, which is also expected.


    He shook his head. "What you can''t learn, what I want to teach you is the taboo technology of lion heart society, blood burst."


    "Blood burst? Is that elder martial brother Lu''s transformation skill?"


    Lu Mingfei is very interested. He always thinks that elder martial brother Lu''s transformation skills are particularly cool. It''s almost every man''s romance. He also wants to become a soldier in black armor.


    "It''s OK for you to understand this, but I want to warn you in advance that you can''t use this technology indiscriminately. You should step by step. Once you find anything wrong in the process of using it, you should immediately quit that state."


    Lu Chenji reminded the other party that Lu Chenji was not afraid of blood erosion, but Lu Chenji was not afraid of blood erosion.


    Lu Mingfei hesitated and asked, "is there any side effect of blood explosion?"


    He wants to learn cool skills that can become stronger, but he feels a little hesitant if the price is very high.


    Lu Chen nodded and said faintly, "for ordinary hybrid species, the only end they use this technology is to degenerate into a dead waiter."


    "Dead waiter!"


    Lu Mingfei is not Xiaobai when he first entered school. He knows what a dead waiter is. How can violent blood turn people into a dead waiter? This side effect is too big!


    "Well, but you don''t have to worry. The S-class spirit is generally strong and not easy to degenerate."


    Lu Chen thought and said, "I can''t guarantee three degrees of blood burst, but I think if you use one or two degrees of blood burst, the side effects should be small."


    Lu Mingfei was still a little scared and instinctively resisted dangerous technology, but somehow he suddenly thought of what happened in Atlantis half a month ago.


    Zero was pierced in his chest in front of him. Even with high-tech weapons, he was as weak as a bug.


    EGIL didn''t continue to fight him. He just felt that he was a harmless maggot and could not be killed.


    But what if his thoughts were on the other side of "killing"?


    Even if he doesn''t want to die, he can''t save zero. In the end, he will only become two bodies together with zero, right?


    If there were no elder martial brother Lu, what should he do at that time?


    Deal with Lu Mingze?


    A quarter of your life?


    Don''t be funny. He doesn''t know whether it''s true or not. Besides, if he trades... Won''t it be the same as before?


    Elder martial brother Lu taught him that men should rely on themselves. He realized this sentence more and more deeply.


    Taking history as a mirror, he knows the end of dealing with demons.


    Every demon will bewitch people from a small place. Once you are hooked, you will sink deeper and deeper until you surrender all your soul.


    In the final analysis, it is just two words - dependence.


    Lu Mingfei is not without self-knowledge. He knows that he has a great bad root. He loves to rely on others. Elder martial brother Lu is correcting himself and wants to try to get rid of his bad root.


    As elder martial brother Lu and he said on the day of their first meeting, not every time someone will pull themselves.


    So he has made up his mind that he will never trade with him whether what Mingze said is true or false!


    "I learn!"


    Lu Mingfei finally said with firm eyes.


    Lu Chen patted Lu Mingfei on the shoulder. "It''s a bit like A-level. Work hard and deserve your blood rating next year."


    Lu Mingfei seemed to be greatly encouraged, "yes!"


    The militarized obedience has been deeply engraved in brother Lu''s bones in recent months.


    Lu Chen told Lu Mingfei about the theory and method of blood burst and asked him to run to one side and think about it by himself.


    In fact, in the mouth of some old commissioners of the executive department, they all say that blood violence is difficult to learn, but Lu Chen only learned it after reading it once after translating, and so did Chu Zihang and Caesar.


    So he really doesn''t understand why someone can''t learn.


    Lu Mingfei ran to one side and kept thinking about how to release his "lion heart", but he didn''t have a clue for a long time.


    Lu Chen, who was already in doubt, went to the painting pear clothes and asked the painting pear clothes to stop today''s flying practice.


    Perhaps because of the good mood recently, the progress of painted pear clothes is very obvious. It can hit the real hypersonic UAV. If in good condition, carefully aim at the UAV that can hit six times the speed of sound.


    If it is used in actual combat, there should be no problem to fight the Dragon King below three times the speed of sound.


    "Godzilla, I feel... It''s a little boring to fly recently."


    Hua Liyi said timidly, because she knew that this kind of practice was very necessary, which could exercise her dynamic reflex nerve and cooperate with Godzilla in battle.


    But... Hualiyi is a girl under the age of 18 after all. Besides, she loves playing and likes new things.


    After flying for months, she felt a little tired and wanted to practice something else.


    And she remembered that Godzilla had said before that she would teach her something special.


    She is looking forward to... Special.


    "Then we won''t practice this first. Today we''ll teach painting pear clothes and something else."


    Lu Chen took out the remote control and cancelled the next wave of UAV training of painting pear clothes.


    "Can it be very powerful?"


    Painting pear clothes is a wonderful way.


    Lu Chen nodded, "I''m going to teach you the blood refining technology, that is, the blood burst of the lion heart club. You can try to continue refining your blood with occasional low-dimensional blood burst."


    The lineage of painted pear clothes is already very high. It can be said that among the people he knows, the lineage of dragon is the highest.


    The natural mental power of the white king is higher than that of the ordinary mixed race, and the painted pear dress is the blood of the first emperor. She is a mixed race monarch by nature and has great potential for improvement.


    Before, he asked painted pear clothes to practice flying and explain the key points of various combat cooperation, just to give full play to the current strength of painted pear clothes.


    When fighting with Constantine, painted pear dress was like a child who had power but didn''t know how to use it. She waved weapons at will, but now it''s different. She has a better sense of battle.


    The power of spiritual expression has been developed and used very finely by painted pear clothes. Painted pear clothes can do well in terms of the cutting of death will and the composition after killing elements.


    After a detailed understanding of the spirit of painted pear clothes, Lu Chen found that the trial is really a versatile spirit. It may be slightly inferior to Rhine in terms of explosive power, but Rhine can''t compare it in many places.


    For example, the high speed of trial cutting is far higher than that of Rhine similar to nuclear explosion. Even the first generation species can avoid at a long distance.


    For example, its ability to kill and reconstruct elements, such as the frozen tsunami in the Mayan village, is closer to the interpretation of the power of the dragon family.


    In the words of the headmaster, there are no strongest words and spirits, only the strongest people. The sequence of words and spirits is originally summarized by the secret party according to history, but not the definition given by the Dragon nationality.


    So in fact, the trial is not necessarily lower than Rhine''s sequence.


    In Lu Chen''s view, the trial is an excellent speech spirit than the ultimate speech spirit of the Dragon King, because it can be delivered smoothly. Even if it needs to sing to improve its power, it is much shorter than the ultimate speech spirit, and has high practicability in battle.


    The ultimate spirit of the Dragon King is very strong. It is said that each one has a world-class effect, but Lu Chen thinks... He can''t give the Dragon King a chance to release.


    "If you can become stronger and help Godzilla..."


    Draw pear clothes and try hard, "I''ll study hard."


    Lu Chenchong drowned and touched the head of the painted pear clothes, telling the other party about the use of blood burst.


    He can always stand in front of the painted pear clothes, but if the painted pear clothes can become stronger, he will be relieved.


    The following week, the back mountain of Kassel college launched a special training in full swing, but this time it was about blood violence.


    Zero indicates that she is interested in blood burst. After Lu Chen repeatedly warned, she still joined in. She learned it in one day, but Lu Chen ordered her to prohibit the use and routine refining.


    Finger also successfully used the blood burst. Oh, although Lu Chen felt that elder martial brother finger would have used it.


    Class a students who shouldn''t have studied blood riot have mastered this technology, but the problem appears in two class s.


    Lu Mingfei and painting pear clothes... Can''t learn.


    After analyzing, Lu Chen realized the problem. The essence of violent blood is to stimulate the Dragon side of the heart. The lion heart is called to release the heart of the lion, but Lu Chen felt that is to control his anger and rage and release the side of partial bloodthirsty killing.


    So here comes the problem


    Although Lu Mingfei has changed a lot after being trained by him, he is still a dead child in his heart. Moreover, after his physical quality has improved in all aspects recently, his life in the college is quite good. He doesn''t think there is anything bad.


    Compared with Shilan middle school, Kassel college is a physical hell and indeed a paradise for the soul. Lu Mingfei likes the college so much that... He doesn''t feel angry and wants to kill.


    Painted pear clothes are innocent and kind. After understanding the meaning of life, she is not a murderous person. It''s better to say that she even hates fighting, but because Godzilla likes it, she follows Godzilla.


    It seems a little difficult to make painted pear clothes feel angry and boil their blood.


    However, painting pear clothes finally succeeded. In the evening, she went to milanla elder martial sister''s dormitory to ask her what to do.


    She doesn''t want to disappoint Godzilla.


    Elder martial sister milanella told her the secret and she succeeded in the special training the next day.


    Lu Chen looked at the painting pear clothes that had successfully entered the first burst of blood and was thinking about the second burst of blood. He praised: "the painting pear clothes actually found the key points. How did you do it?"


    Seeing the failure of painting pear clothes a few days ago, he also reflected on himself and thought that he might not teach painting pear clothes. After all, painting pear clothes really doesn''t hate anyone and there is no negative energy in his heart.


    In the face of Lu Chen''s question, Hua Liyi just buried his face low and whispered, "don''t tell Godzilla."


    Lu Chen was stunned and said that he thought the pear painting clothes were easy to understand, but as the pear painting clothes became more and more like a normal girl, it became more and more difficult to understand.


    Painted pear dress mouth with the joy of mastering new skills, she did not live up to Godzilla''s expectations, but after the girl turned behind, her face fell slightly lower.


    In fact, the secret of her success is very simple.


    As long as she imagined... If one day Godzilla was defeated and killed, she would be angry and uncontrollable and successfully enter the state of blood burst.


    Once you have it for the first time, it''s like turning on the switch. After that, it''s natural to turn on the blood burst. You don''t need to think about some messy things anymore.


    As the owner of the imperial blood, the will of the dragon family hardly eroded her. Anyway, she didn''t see any strange illusion after the second blood burst. It''s almost the same as usual. It''s just that the blood flow rate is accelerated and the body strength and spiritual strength are strengthened.


    She felt that as long as she refined for a period of time, there would be no side effects of three degrees of blood burst after adaptation, but she didn''t want three degrees of blood burst.


    If she feels scaly again... She''ll be a little ugly.


    Of course, Godzilla is an exception. She likes all kinds of Godzilla.


    In the end, Lu Mingfei was the only one who could not do it. He was very anxious.


    Lu Chen had no choice but to mention this younger martial brother, "younger martial brother, you can recall the first half of your time in the cinema."


    So... Lu Mingfei succeeded that day.


    At this point, Lu Mingfei is finally qualified to join brother Lu''s melee class.


    Oh, in fact, Chu Zihang is lying in bed. Lu Chen feels that no one has taught him. It''s very boring.


    Until early November, in this cool and beautiful afternoon, a commissioner suddenly broke into the training ground in Houshan.


    "Mr. Lu, the headmaster has something for you."


    The Commissioner looked serious and respectful.


    Lu Chen ordered the others to continue training, then disappeared in place and slowly arrived at the headmaster''s office in only 30 seconds.


    When ang was pushed away, he held up the black tea cup and paused, "so fast?"


    "Not fast."


    Lu Chen said modestly that he was very reserved in running speed because he was afraid of the ground of the college.


    But he is really anxious to see the president. If he hadn''t unlocked a new project with hualiyi recently, he would be crazy at leisure in the college.


    "You are very efficient this time. I do have something urgent to find you."


    Angre put down the tea cup and didn''t pour tea for Lu Chen. After Lu Chen sat down, he said straight: "something''s wrong with Japan."


    Lu Chen was a little wary, "what''s up?"


    You know, there is an old monster in Japan. Two small monsters are in charge. Even if the second generation appears, the three should be able to win it together. In this case, there can be accidents.


    Unless... There''s something wrong with the monster family.


    "Take it easy, there are no dead people."


    Angre set the tone first for fear that Lu Chen would destroy his expensive office supplies.


    Lu Chen frowned, "is someone hurt?"


    Anghuo nodded, "yuanzhisheng brothers were badly injured and rescued by taking advantage of the emperor''s blood. If the old guy shangshanyue didn''t go to the rescue site, the two people might have been taken away."


    "Someone wants to catch brother yuan and them?"


    Lu Chen felt a little ridiculous. Yuanzhi was strengthened by the foetal blood of Gu Long. After Longhua, she could fight with the next generation. Although Yuanzhi was not good at fighting, her blood was there. Yanling was the most strange and difficult dream tapir in spiritual Yanling. Who dared to fight them?


    Even the mixed race monarch he has fought against can''t win over the two brothers at the same time. Well, it seems that someone wants to capture brother yuan alive?


    His inner vigilance and anger rose slightly. The family who painted pear clothes was his family. Moreover, he had a good relationship with Yuan Zhisheng. Unexpectedly, someone made an idea on his friend!


    "Through two clues, I judge that the organization moved the hand, and the specific purpose is not clear for the time being."


    Angre handed a tablet to Lu Chen and clicked the play button. Lu Chen heard a slightly familiar and disgusting sound.


    That''s banging.


    "Someone used bangs to deal with brother yuan and them?"


    Lu Chen''s face was gloomy. "But yuan''s child should not be sensitive to Bangzi now. The glass in the wind has died in his heart. Brother yuan can break through the sound speed with all his strength. If someone is ready to knock Bangzi in front of him, he should react."


    Herzog''s banging sound is really terrible, but it''s not that it can''t be cracked. If a person with average strength knocks banging, a hybrid of the same level as a child can launch and completely take the lead in crushing the other party, or directly sprint to kill the other party.


    Angre shook his head. "They were very smart. They didn''t show up directly in front of the two brothers. Instead, they played this audio through various radio stations and large screens in the city. The enemy was everywhere. Yuan Zhisheng couldn''t lock it at all, so they got the move."


    "As for yuan Zhinv, he didn''t win completely, but the Bangzi sound still had a certain influence, which made his judgment hesitant. In this case, they were attacked by three mixed blood monarchs. Yuan Zhisheng was seriously injured on the spot. Yuan Zhinv and three mixed blood monarchs made a judgment after two moves and suffered serious injuries, and pulled those people into the dream tapir, which made Shangshan more and more helpful."


    The handrail on Lu Chen''s left was broken. "What about the mixed race monarchs? Old man Shangshan didn''t stay?"


    Angre sighed (for her chair) and said, "no, the source child forced one drag three, which is already the limit. When shangshanyue came, his voice collapsed and he fell into a coma. The three mixed race monarchs were in poor condition. They didn''t fight shangshanyue and dispersed and evacuated. Only one person was killed on the spot by the black sun of shangshanyue, and the other two disappeared."


    Lu Chen sneered: "listen to the situation, they beat in the city? Are those people so rampant now?"


    Angre stalled, "who says not? In order to deal with the aftermath, the snake Qi eight families and the headquarters have made great efforts, but so far there are posts such as'' I saw the superpower ''on Japanese forums."


    Lu Chen thought slightly that the strength of the mixed race monarch is relatively not weak. If Bangzi is not considered, the three mixed race monarchs are estimated to be able to draw with brother yuan.


    In other words, if the source child''s Fengjian glazed personality is still there, it is estimated that none of the three people can go.


    I have to admit that Fengjian Liuli is like a heroic personality of an ordinary mixed race after the blood is out of control. The fighting consciousness, instinct and strategy are first-class. Yuanzhisheng can''t beat his other brother.


    On the contrary, Shangshan Yue went to clean up the mess, leaving only one, which surprised him. "Is this a bad leg, old man?"


    Angre couldn''t help laughing. "I didn''t tell you last time. The old guy is actually ill. His physical quality is not as good as his son, but he has a strong voice and good swordsmanship."


    "I underestimated those people. I thought their so-called hybrid monarch should be very precious. It looks like energy production?"


    Lu Chen felt that the other party''s handwriting was not small. He could guess what he wanted to do to catch yuan Zhisheng and Yuan Zhinv.


    It''s just that you want pure royal blood experimental products. After losing the black snake, the other party may need new samples in the research and development of evolutionary medicine.


    Then Herzog''s "masterpiece" is undoubtedly bondalev''s first choice. Combined with the two ideas, they may have a new breakthrough.


    "How about there now?"


    Lu Chen said with concern. When you think about it, the adaptation rate of leeches is very low, but what if the other party also has a huge base of hybrid species for screening?


    The "half blood monarch" army that the headmaster yearns for is likely to... Already have!


    Even if there are not many, only a dozen or more people, it is definitely a stronger mixed race force than the secret party not counting itself!


    What exactly do those people want to do?


    Imprison the first generation species, develop leeches, batch screen "hybrid monarchs" and explore Nibelungen in the Arctic.


    Lu Chen felt that bondalev''s ambition might be greater than everyone thought.


    "Shangshanyue personally guards the ward. At present, there is no intruder. Huiyeji cooperates with Norma to block the whole territory and satellite monitors the surrounding coastal areas. Those people should not have left Japan."


    It happened a few hours ago. Angre has asked the execution department to cooperate with Japan in the search for the first time, but there is no result at present.


    Moreover, according to Schneider''s reaction, Norma and huiyeji seem to have blind spots in some places. It is suspected that the organization also has high-tech artificial intelligence to assist the "hybrid monarchs" in their actions.


    Lu Chen twisted his neck and made a burst of noise. "I haven''t exercised well for a long time, but I''m rusty."


    He grinned with senhan''s smile, "let me go and see who it is. I dare to let brother yuan lie in bed."


    Although Chu Zihang was injured in the battle with the second generation, he fell into a coma because he tracked down the organization.


    He hasn''t calculated brother Chu''s account yet. Now the other party has moved the knife on brother yuan''s head again.


    I killed two Dragon Kings and four monarchs, but now it seems... Some people don''t care.


    "Are you going to take your little girlfriend back with you? I can write a field assignment in the record and add a grade point to you."


    Ange smiled. That''s what he wanted.


    No matter how rampant that organization is and how powerful it is at present, Lu Chen has only been destroyed in front of the child.


    "What is written as a field mission."


    Lu Chen was a little dissatisfied. "Headmaster, do you think I''m traveling at public expense? We''re originally on a field mission, okay?"


    Angre waved his hand, "it''s my mistake, but I still want to remind you that I can understand your new couple''s love, but I''d better restrain myself in the old man''s father-in-law''s side. He''s in a bad mood recently. I''m afraid you''ll be embarrassed if you want to do something that kills people in Japan."


    Lu Chen helped the forehead, "headmaster, you are about to be damaged by the vice headmaster. How do you know I just confessed?"


    "The whole school knows whether you have such a big battle. Why don''t I know?"


    Angre looked innocent. "Well, if there''s no problem, clean up and leave at 4 pm. My... Oh no, it''s your special plane now. It''s stopped. You can fly directly to Tokyo at the airport."


    Lu Chen walked out of the office and his voice came, "I''ll arrange those people clearly."

 Chapter 316

    White giant animals shuttle through the sea of clouds and draw a trace across the sky.


    In the center of the giant beast''s belly, there sat a pair of men and women.


    At Lu Chen''s suggestion, srepnier has been returned to the factory for repair. Now it not only ensures the flight speed, but also improves the problems of stability and noise, making the aircraft more comfortable.


    Lu Chen himself doesn''t really pursue comfort. In terms of equipment, he is surprisingly consistent with the neuropathy of the equipment department in some views.


    He believes that as long as it is powerful, practical and useful, it will be very good.


    But the last time I painted pear clothes, I accidentally said that this plane is so noisy


    The neurotics in the equipment department are now very cooperative with Lu Chen''s work. He mentioned it on the way to strengthen. Unexpectedly, it has been completely renovated when he sees srepnier again this time.


    Even... After the investigation of minister akadura, the once domineering air monster was painted with... Little yellow duck.


    This trip was only for Lu Chen and Hua Liyi. As a result, Lu Chen always felt that after the matter a few days ago, he was accompanying Hua Liyi back to his mother''s house.


    But it''s not bad. In essence, they did go back to Japan to explore the source of young students.


    "Godzilla... Brother, is he really okay?"


    Painted pear dress has a rare sad face. The girl''s emotions are becoming richer and richer, and she can better understand what yuan Zhisheng means to her.


    She has been taking care of her since she was a child... Brother.


    "Don''t worry, brother yuan has strong dragon blood and won''t die if his heart is broken down. This time, it''s just a big hole in his stomach..."


    Lu Chen said, half stopped, and felt as if the angle of comfort was not quite right.


    With the thinking of a reckless man on the battlefield, he feels that as long as people don''t die and can be cured, there will be no big problem


    Sure enough, painted pear clothes listened to Lu Chen''s words, and the sadness on her face was deeper.


    Lu Chen quickly changed his words. "Uncle Shan said that brother yuan''s situation has been stable and has completely stopped bleeding. It seems that he can wake up today."


    Hualiyi was a little relieved and puzzled, "didn''t Godzilla say that my brother used Cologne fetal blood, which is a strong hybrid in the world. Is it safe in today''s Japan?"


    In private, Lu Chenyuan said that the two kinds of children are very strong. Sometimes, Lu Chenyuan said that they are mixed.


    But


    Lu Chen said reluctantly, "brother yuan is very strong compared with ordinary people, but there are always monsters in the world. Brother yuan is attacked secretly again, and it''s normal to lose."


    Speaking of this, Lu Chen suddenly remembered something and reminded him again: "remember, if you see someone holding a Bangzi ready to knock in front of you, you must strike first and end the other party directly with a trial. Don''t hesitate."


    He knows that the heart of painted pear clothes is still very gentle. He usually doesn''t start when he meets people, but in Lu Chen''s opinion, those who deal with the three brothers and sisters of painted pear clothes with the sound of bangs deserve to die.


    Because of the Bangzi sound, Lu Chen didn''t want to bring painted pear clothes, but he accidentally leaked his mouth and said that Yuan Zhisheng was seriously injured. Painted pear clothes had to go home and have a look.


    Lu Chen Ao couldn''t draw pear clothes, so he had to take her with him, as long as they didn''t separate.


    "Um ~"


    Painted pear clothes nodded cleverly.


    Lu Chen was also a little worried. "By the way, if you see any big screen playing in the city, or the trumpet playing bangs, you can hear" don''t worry, I''m very calm. "


    Lu Chen nodded and wanted to enter the country quickly.


    Ling Xiaolu sighed in her heart. She couldn''t help but seal each other. Those disasters related to teenagers were just her unwarranted conjectures.


    Finally, she looked up at the airport hall and felt that her nerves had been tempered. After sealing, she said, "Mr. Lu, I wish you a pleasant trip in Japan, but I hope you... Don''t make such a big show next time."


    At this time, the airport hall was blocked again. Hundreds of underworld gangsters wearing black windbreaker stood upright, but their heads were slightly low.


    Lu Chen is a little embarrassed. In this regard, once yuan Zhisheng falls down, it seems that people of the snake Qi eight family are always easy to misunderstand their meaning.


    He said a lot of low-key, but every time the pomp is not small.


    Lu Chen put away his passport and led the hand of painted pear clothes to the door.


    "Welcome the eldest lady back home!"


    "Welcome Mr. Lu to Japan!"


    People on both sides shouted different slogans and bowed at the same time.


    Ling Xiaolu looked at this scene with some surprise, not because of the pomp she was used to, but surprised at the names of those people.


    She didn''t expect that the beautiful red haired girl was the princess of these gangsters.


    Lu Chen raised his hand and tapped the leader on the head, "don''t learn well."


    The crow rubbed his painful head and said in his heart that it was a welcome ceremony he had come up with temporarily. Is it not that the Lu school director is not satisfied without the girls of the dog mountain family?


    After going out, I got into the car. It was the crow driving.


    "Where''s Sakura?"


    Lu Chen asked. Ying is a careful big sister. Last time he told the other party very clearly and should keep a low profile.


    "Ying is in charge of taking care of her parents and ignores the outside world, so I''ll do all these things."


    The crow replied stiffly.


    In fact, he is also a man of status now. As the Oriental saying goes, a man can rise to heaven.


    Yuan Zhisheng took over as a parent, Yuan Zhinv took over as the executive board, Yasha became the deputy director of the executive board, and he became the Deputy Minister of the Japanese branch. In terms of foreign affairs to the college, his power is second only to the owner of Longma.


    In fact, if he didn''t drop out of high school, he didn''t have much culture. The source kindergarten student wanted to give him some better work, but in the end, he just asked him to study with the owner of Longma family for a period of time.


    It is said that he is a deputy minister, but he usually follows yuan Zhisheng and rarely goes to Longma''s house. Learning is very painful for him.


    Now, in the eight families in Sheqi, anyone except the eight family owners should bow down when they see him. He has finally become a "man of honor" from a street gangster


    But he missed the days when he fought and killed with the young Lord in the executive board. Thinking of this, he was a little angry and hammered the steering wheel, "those people are too rampant!"


    He regretted that he was not with Yuan Zhisheng that day. Even if he was not able to fight very well, he might die quickly, but he felt that every time yuan Zhisheng was injured, he was absent as a confidant of Yuan Zhisheng, which was a great dereliction of duty.


    "I heard they started fighting on the street. What did you do afterwards?"


    Lu Chen inquired.


    "Huiyeji and Norma worked together to eliminate all electronic records, and then the owner of hypnotic speech and spirit carried out a large-scale brainwashing. Up to now, this matter has not been suppressed, and there are always fish in the net."


    Speaking of this, the crow is also big. The group of people completely ignored the Abraham contract. They started fighting in the city center!


    At least thousands of people witnessed the battle directly, dozens of people died in the aftermath of the battle, and the media information was overwhelming.


    Fortunately, they are handled by the snake Qi eight families. As the blood descendant of the white king, there are no few owners of hypnotic speech and spirit, but most of them are not proficient in the business of Professor Toyama Yashi.


    Today''s traffic is very smooth. In less than half an hour, they arrived at the eight hospitals in Sheqi.


    Led by the crow, Lu Chen and Hua Liyi came to the top floor. There was a faint smell of medicine in the air. There were five steps and one whistle in the corridor. They couldn''t see any doctors and patients. Now the nerves of the snake Qi eight family have been stretched to the limit.


    All the way to the door of the yuan kindergarten ward, the crow leaned slightly, "the eldest parents are inside, so I won''t go in."


    Then he waved to the others around the room, "all go down and have a rest."


    The crow can mix all the way up to now. Although he occasionally steps on thunder in front of Yuan''s young students, he still has high Eq. he knows that the family will say some private words next.


    Even if the room is soundproof, they shouldn''t wait outside.


    "Minister..."


    There was a member of the snake Qi eight family who hesitated. He directly belonged to the executive board. Yasha asked them to stay here and protect the children of the source.


    The crow was a little angry and shouted, "protection, protection, you''re useless. Don''t you see that the young lady and my uncle are back! Who dares to offend now!"


    The man was yelled, immediately shut up and retreated to the stairs with the others.


    Lu Chen felt a little funny, and painted pear clothes bowed their heads slightly shyly, but after they opened the door and walked into the room, these emotions disappeared.


    The pungent smell of medicine filled the air, covering up the light blood gas. Yuan Zhisheng was pale and lying on the bed. The sheets were opened, and the bandage wrapped around his abdomen was red. It seemed that he had just changed the medicine.


    "Brother Lu?"


    Yuan Zhisheng turned his head slightly and said weakly. He also just woke up for half an hour and was still in a trance.


    "Brother... Are you okay?"


    Painted pear clothes emerged from behind Lu Chen and looked at Yuan Zhisheng, covering the cherry soft lips. She didn''t expect it to be so serious. Yuan Zhisheng was filled with tubes at this time, which were anti-inflammatory and energetic.


    "Painted pear clothes are back, too. I''m fine."


    When Yuan Zhisheng said this, he wanted to hold up his body, saying that he was actually OK, but halfway through it, the wound was torn, the pain was eaten, and he took a cold breath and lay back.


    At this time, the door of the bathroom on one side was pushed open, and Sakura stepped out quickly to help yuanzhisheng and lean on a comfortable position.


    "Miss Sakura?"


    Painted pear clothes were stunned and didn''t recognize it for the first time.


    Just because this person who usually looks like a female Ninja is wearing a pink nurse dress today... It''s a little informal.


    Her clothes seemed to be a little tight, and the folds that should have been smoothed. Her lower body was a pink white skirt wrapped around her hips, and her slender legs were covered with dreamy white silk.


    The long single ponytail wagged playfully as she walked, with an injection in her hand.


    She looked back at Hua Liyi, "miss and Lu Jun are back."


    "Miss Ying, what are you doing?"


    Lu Chen also had some doubts. He said that there were not enough nurses in the eight hospitals in Sheqi?


    Yuan Zhisheng looked a little embarrassed and winked at Ying madly, "Ying, didn''t you just say you wanted to dispense medicine?"


    He has exposed a lot. Now he doesn''t want to show his XP system in front of his sister.


    Ying slightly tilted her head, raised the injection in her hand and pushed it slightly. While removing the air, the crystal liquid fell on Yuan Zhisheng''s side face. She said expressionless, "I''ve prepared it. This measurement is enough to make you sleep comfortably."


    Just after Yuan Zhisheng woke up, he felt a little unbearable physical pain, so he asked Ying to get some morphine to relieve pain, so as to have a safe sleep and let his body heal itself.


    It''s strange to say that he was not so delicate before. He could cut with the enemy without blinking with a big hole in his body. But after settling down for half a year, he sometimes felt a little want to show his weakness in front of Sakura.


    "It doesn''t hurt now. Ying, you go out with Hua Liyi first... I''ll tell brother Lu something."


    Yuan Zhisheng winked wildly and said in his heart that he could save me some face!


    Ying nodded and walked to Hua Liyi. "Miss, let''s go out for a walk."


    She didn''t want to leave before. She just felt very insecure. Even though she had little combat power, if those people attacked again, she could die in front of Yuan Zhisheng and buy time for Shangshan Yue in another room.


    Now there is Lu Chen in this room, which is the safest place in the world.


    After Sakura left, Lu Chen looked at Yuan Zhisheng with a smile, "OK, you lying in bed can enjoy it one by one."


    Brother Chu, who was lying in the college, was also taken care of by junior sister Xia MI. She almost didn''t wear a cos nurse.


    You know, although he doesn''t feel much about Xia MI, he is also the girl champion of the beauty contest after all. I don''t know how many boys in the college are envious and jealous of Chu Zihang at this time.


    "Brother Lu, misunderstanding... I didn''t let Ying dress like that."


    Yuanzhi said righteously, "when I woke up, she was already dressed like this."


    "Oh ~"


    Lu Chen understood, "it seems that she used to dress like this when you were sick in bed."


    Yuan Zhisheng looked embarrassed. He couldn''t refute it.


    Because Lu Chen is telling the truth, Ying used to be a cos nurse to take care of him when he was injured and ill.


    "Don''t say that. Let me tell brother Lu about the situation."


    Yuan Zhisheng was not surprised that Lu Chen came to Japan to help. Anyway, everyone will be a family in the future.


    Well, so there''s nothing to be ashamed of with Sakura.


    No, next door


    "In other words, brother yuan, why are you so weak after taking Cologne fetal blood?"


    Lu Chen said mercilessly and joked, "according to the follow-up investigation of the college, the fetal blood can come from no less than the dragon race planted in the early generation, but how do I feel that you are right with the next generation, and you can only beat the Dragon without its body?"


    Yuan Zhisheng was a little helpless. "Do you think everyone is a monster like you? I''m already very strong. The keel is fully open. I shouldn''t be much weaker than when I first saw you."


    He can also feel that Lu Chen has been getting stronger. Every time he sees each other, he feels like a different person.


    Some time ago, he also heard that Lu Chen killed the first generation species that were evolving to all the Dragon Kings alone. For a time, he didn''t know who was the party who mastered the power of violence.


    So seeing Lu Chen at this time, he was relieved.


    Those people have good strength, but if they fight openly, he and his daughter may not lose.


    In front of brother Lu, those people could only tremble and wait for death.


    "Well, let''s talk about it. How many people are there, what words and spirits are they, and where may they hide now?"


    Lu Chen said to get back to the point. He was looking forward to it. Instead of looking forward to fighting, he could continue to brush his hidden tasks again.


    The key to the throne is a good thing. Chu Zihang''s original blood is not as good as Caesar''s, but after use, he immediately became an S-class hybrid, and grew rapidly with the refinement of blood.


    He can''t use it himself, but it''s good to strengthen his close friends and prepare for the decisive battle in the future.


    "I only know three people..."


    Speaking of this, Yuan Zhisheng was a little embarrassed, "... In fact, I didn''t see my opponent at all, and I didn''t know the situation of the battle, because I was caught in the attack at the beginning, and it was the young girl who helped me delay. If brother Lu wants to know the specific strength and spirit of those people, it''s better for you to ask the young girl later, and I''ll tell you about the current progress of tracing."


    As he spoke, he nuzui and looked at the flat plate by the window. "It''s not very convenient. Help me take it down."


    "Gee, you can''t recover. I knew I''d bring you a doctor."


    Lu Chen helped yuan Zhisheng pick up the tablet and handed it to each other.


    "Doctor?"


    The source child student had some doubts, "I didn''t blow it, but the strength of our snake Qi eight medical team is still very strong, and even the headquarters of the college should be willing to bow down."


    Lu Chen pulled a stool and sat beside Yuanzhi''s bed. He said with a smile, "you''re talking about science, I''m talking about metaphysics."


    Yuan Zhisheng was stunned and understood Lu Chen''s meaning a little. "Brother Lu said... Yanling?"


    Although he has never heard of restorative spirits, human beings know little about the dragon family. Many of their spirits in the White King''s vein are not on the spirit cycle table.


    Lu Chen nodded, "well, for the freshmen enrolled this year, the spiritual therapy is very useful. Your injury looks serious. It is estimated that it will take more than ten seconds, that is, you may lose your life, and you should make up more afterwards."


    "It''s strange. On this alone, he should be the key protection object of the college?"


    Yuan Zhisheng is a little interested. He suffered almost fatal injuries and can be cured quickly?


    "The headmaster rated him S-class, but it turned out to be very bad. I couldn''t even beat a D-class hybrid. I trained him for some time, and now it''s better."


    Lu Chen helped yuan''s young students edge up the flat plate, "let''s talk about the survey results first."


    Yuanzhi''s novice operation was difficult. He called out the maps of Tokyo and several nearby cities, which were marked with many red dots. "After the incident, we have made a whole territory blockade, and there are different satellite monitoring at each time period. They evacuate in a hurry, so there is no trace."


    He pointed to the above areas. "According to the current investigation, there are two possibilities. One is that they are ready to leave the sea around these ports, and the other is... They are still hiding in the urban area and do nothing."


    The monitoring in Tokyo is still very perfect. With the intervention of huiyeji and Norma, everyone''s mobile phone has become a sound collection device in this area. In addition, any equipment with online audio input and image input is their eyes and ears.


    Unlike the last time in France, this time they made trouble in the territory of the eight snake Qi families, and the secret party was in a sensitive period for these people and completed the blockade at once.


    These "mixed race monarchs" may have high strength. It can be said that they are like entering a deserted land when they have a family of yuanzhisheng in Japan. However, with the old man shangshanyue in charge and the secret party encircling and suppressing, they are afraid to show up now.


    Lu Chen thought for a moment and asked, "is there a human investigation?"


    "When I woke up, I had asked yecha to close the team. It was far less efficient than huiyeji and Norma, and it was dangerous."


    After Yuan Zhisheng woke up, he heard that yecha led the whole city to search. He was so angry that his wound almost cracked.


    Heart said good brother, don''t you know how much you weigh?


    If they encounter the enemy, they will be destroyed in an instant. If they can''t keep each other, they can find a way to hide again. After all, there are always dead corners in the world.


    Moreover, Yasha is estimated to be in a bad mood and search everywhere recklessly, which has caused panic in the whole city and the sound of police cars everywhere, which has seriously damaged the image of their snake Qi eight families.


    "This is right. Give it to Norma and huiyeji and wait for my news."


    Lu Chen took the tablet, looked through the survey results above, remembered the location of several areas above, and decided to take the painted pear clothes for a stroll in the afternoon, which would be regarded as autumn tourism.


    With that, he picked up the morphine Sakura put at the head of the bed, "do you want me to fight for you?"


    Yuan Zhisheng shook his head again and again, looked serious and said, "please let Ying come."


    Lu Chen smiled and put down the injection. "Then I''ll see your brother and uncle Shangshan first."


    Yuan Zhisheng kindly reminded Lu Chen that he was in a bad mood. Brother Lu should pay attention to his words


    Lu Chen looks back and looks at Yanyuan''s child unexpectedly. Unexpectedly, the other party has changed his mouth.


    Yuan Zhisheng looked a little awkward. "What am I doing? The old guy has a thick skin and haunts us every day."


    Lu Chen felt a little funny. He said that old man Shangshan had deep Kung Fu and gave his son a strategy so soon.


    He went out of Yuan Zhisheng''s ward and walked opposite. This is yuan Zhinv''s ward. Shang Shanyue should be watching inside at the moment.


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    Lu Chen knocked on the door politely. After hearing the "please come in" inside, he opened the door and went in.


    "Uncle Shangshan."


    Lu Chen politely greeted Shan Yue.


    "Oh, it''s your boy. I''m willing to let my daughter go home for half a year?"


    Shangshanyue''s tone is neither salty nor light, leaning on a sofa.


    Today, he is no longer dressed as a ramen master, but put on a black executive windbreaker, with two famous knives beside him, with an atmosphere of awe.


    For a moment, he seemed to go back to decades ago when he was the Supreme Master of the underworld.


    He can be a kind Master who sells Ramen on the street, an old man who kneels and licks shamelessly in front of his son, or an old father who worries about whether his daughter has been done by bad boys all day.


    He is one of the highest bloodlines of pure natural dragons in the world. Someone touched his scales, so he became the Supreme Master of the underworld.


    "Don''t be angry, uncle. How about a young girl?"


    Because the room was large and there was a corner, Lu Chen only saw shangshanyue sitting at the door like a door god.


    "Not very good, but he thinks it''s good."


    Shangshanyue''s answer was ambiguous. He waved and motioned Lu Chen to come and sit down.


    Lu Chen stepped forward, sat on the sofa and looked across the syncline. Only then did he know what shangshanyue meant.


    At this time, a beautiful girl dressed in a black dress was kneeling at the head of the bed to feed Yuanzhi girl with oats. When Lu Chen came, they froze for a moment.


    ܳ!


    Lu Chenxin said, you two brothers are really corrupt!


    Do people in bed now enjoy it like this?


    And you''re not ashamed to do this in front of dad?


    Yuan''s daughter was half lying in bed. When she saw Lu Chen, her face flushed, "Lu Jun, you''re coming."


    The girl in the black silk dress looked calm and rose faintly. She made a ho ceremony to Lu Chen. Her long hair was pulled high and gentle, like a traditional Da he Fu Zi. After saluting, she stood aside and didn''t speak.


    "Let me introduce her..."


    Yuanzhi''s daughter spoke in a hurry. Shangshan couldn''t see it anymore. She interrupted: "my new daughter-in-law, Sakurai Xiaomu."


    He said in his heart that in fact, another personality of his youngest son is much better in doing things. How can he be so shy now.


    If he didn''t know that the emperor''s blood only flowed from himself, he wondered whether it was his son. Except for his handsome appearance, he didn''t inherit his own advantages at all.


    "Hello, Lu Jun, I''m the dragon horse of the original fierce ghosts."


    Sakurai introduced herself.


    Yuanzhi''s daughter sees Sakurai Xiaomu reporting to her family and looks at Lu Chen nervously for fear that the other party will do something wrong.


    "What are you nervous about? I don''t care about your family affairs in Japan."


    Lu Chen waved his hand. He looked at Xiaomu in xiasakurai. He didn''t feel like a vicious ghost. It is estimated that he also belongs to the type with high blood lineage and may be out of control.


    This type of people in the college is actually similar to the situation before Chu Zihang, but the snake Qi eight family used to deal with such people too much.


    He was also too lazy to worry about small things such as ghosts in Japan. If yuan Zhisheng hadn''t been seriously injured again, he wouldn''t have made a special trip.


    He looked at Yuan''s daughter, "what are you lying in bed for? Is there no trauma?"


    From the aspect of complexion and Qi and blood, Lu Chen can see that Yuanzhi girl has not suffered any physical damage. Her complexion is good and her Qi and blood are sufficient.


    Well, he even felt that if he came a little later, the other party''s blood would be more surging.


    He glanced at Sakurai Xiaomu''s dress and had to say that in some ways, yuanzhisheng and yuanzhinv were definitely brothers who didn''t run away.


    They are all clever, capable, obedient and considerate, and... There are certain commonalities in the aesthetics of dressing.


    "I''m still not as good as Fengjian glass. I haven''t used the spirit of mengtapir for several times. Even with a little experience of Fengjian glass, it''s still too hard to lose my enemies in the three spiritual aspects this time."


    Yuan Zhinv recalled: "after I dragged them in, they were deadlocked in the dreamland, but I didn''t know each other, so I couldn''t tap their inner fear. Finally, my spirit collapsed and my voice and spirit were relieved. Now I have a splitting headache and inconvenient physical control."


    After hearing this, Lu Chen thought about it. In fact, mengtapir was a strong voice. When he came to Japan last time, if Fengjian Liuli used this voice to him and put aside the "privacy protection" of space to explorers, he might also be caught. After all, his spirit was not high at that time.


    Once the dream tapir is released successfully, it is basically to kill the enemy. Yuan Zhinv failed to succeed, or his fighting consciousness is weak. In addition, he is a simple young man in the mountains. There is no glass in the wind, so he will create a terrible environment and cannot be a real master in his words and spirit.


    "What are the words and spirits of those people and can they fly?"


    Lu Chen didn''t really pay much attention to the spirit. Although he learned in advance that he might be able to avoid some damage to the site, he was more concerned about whether the other party would fly.


    If the other party had the spirit of flying away against the wind, or could be as deep as Hughes, he might have flown away from Japan.


    Yuan Zhinv shook her head. "I only fought with them for a moment and pulled them into the dream Tapir. In the process, I didn''t see the voice or ability to fly. If they can fly, they should be able to escape when Dad comes."


    Because his brother called Shanyue''s father, he also called him Dad. In fact, this is not in line with their Japanese oral habits, but another word has become a taboo in his brother''s heart.


    Lu Chen looked up at Shanyue, who nodded and said, "the other two ran very fast. I baked the slowest one."

 Chapter 317

    Yuan Zhinv continued: "in terms of speaking spirit, they all have plural speaking spirit, not to mention the one who has been burned by his father. The other two are a man and a woman. The man is a blonde man about 1.8 meters tall. The speaking spirit is Indra and the dust-free place, so it is difficult to get close to him."


    When he narrated, Sakurai Xiaomu kindly picked up a tablet and called up the man''s appearance in the previous surveillance video and showed it to Lu Chen.


    The man in the picture is wearing a wild smile. The field of lightning extends hundreds of meters away. Many people are affected and die on the spot.


    "A woman is an Asian with a height of about 1.7 meters. Because they communicate in English, I can''t judge where she comes from. Her voice is eddy current and Ming. She uses it skillfully. With the cooperation of two voices, she can send out a fast ice gun. My brother was pierced by that thing."


    Yuan Zhinv now recalled that scene with fear in her heart. The battle came so suddenly that for a moment, her brother knelt down with his head in his arms. The next moment, when he was attracted by others, her brother had been stabbed through.


    "I see."


    Lu Chen nodded and stopped asking. He just needed to know the basic information.


    Then he looked at Shangshan Yue, "Uncle Shangshan is here to take care of brother yuan and them. I will solve this matter."


    "If you pay attention to the people, you don''t have to worry about the construction. The eight snake Qi families will cover the maintenance fee."


    Shangshan Yue wanted to kill the remaining two people himself, but he also knew that he was old and his body was getting worse and worse.


    Moreover, even at his peak, he may not be able to win against the top two people. The scope of the black sun is too small, and those two people both master the means of long-range attack. The gravity of the black sun is not as strong as that of the black hole, which can not affect the current of Indra.


    If he is hit by high-voltage current, he is likely to face defeat.


    He wants revenge, but as a father, the first thing is to protect his children.


    If there were no one here, he was sure someone would sneak in.


    "I''m relieved to have your old words. I try not to fight in a crowded place."


    Lu Chen replied with a smile that he wanted to be a "private worker" when he came to Japan. If he damaged a large number of buildings and finally asked Elizabeth to reimburse him, he felt that he was too thick to exercise his face.


    This matter is simple and simple, because he doesn''t pay attention to the two hybrid monarchs at all.


    Trouble is also trouble, because the other party is obviously unscrupulous. If they start fighting in the urban area, they may have thousands of hostages.


    He is not a great good man, but it is not enough to say that fighting has no regard for the lives of ordinary people.


    However, he is not in a hurry. The big deal is that he plays with hualiyi in Japan for a month. What he should worry about and fear is the "mixed race monarchs" who have not been able to escape


    At this time, the door was pushed open and painted pear clothes and cherry came back.


    "Eh, Grandpa, why are you here?"


    Hualiyi was surprised to see shangshanyue. She heard her brother say that yuanzhinv was also her brother, but she didn''t know who the grandpa who suddenly appeared to sell Ramen last time was.


    "Oh... I, I am..."


    The cheekiness he had honed in front of his son was a little blocked in front of his daughter, because he felt that his daughter was a little unfamiliar with the world and his acceptance ability might not be as strong as his sons.


    If the lovely daughter doesn''t recognize his father at all, he feels he will collapse. He also wants to step by step with his son, but Lu Chen... Took it away directly to his daughter.


    "I''m shangshanyue... I''m also from the eight snake Qi families. I should know from the name painted pear clothes. Maybe we have some... Kinship."


    Shangshanyue hinted vaguely.


    However, painted pear clothes didn''t react, just a sudden look, "it turns out that grandpa is the one who replaces me..."


    Speaking of this, Hua Liyi looked at shangshanyue with some worry, "Grandpa... You haven''t... Been locked up?"


    This sentence directly hit Lu Chen and shangshanyue''s heart. It turned out that Hua Liyi thought that "Shangshan home owner" was a bad "position". She thought that people in that position would be regarded as monsters and locked up by.


    Shangshan Yue wanted to hug his daughter very much, but he had no position and could only shake his head and say, "no, they dare not, and no one dares to close the painted pear clothes in the future. We are all free."


    "Oh, that''s good. If Grandpa is locked up, he can''t sell ramen. Godzilla and I like Ramen made by Grandpa very much."


    In fact, painted pear clothes feel that the taste of ramen is middle and upper, but Godzilla seems to like it very much.


    Painted pear clothes suddenly remembered something and quickly bowed up to Shanyue to thank him: "thank you, Grandpa, for saving me and my brother last time."


    Shangshanyue looked more and more like a normal girl''s painted pear clothes. She felt a little sour in the corners of her eyes. The last painted pear clothes were still cute. After the matter was over, she just followed Lu Chen and didn''t look at him at all.


    He smiled broadly and said, "they are all a family. You''re welcome. Go and play with your Godzilla. I''ll take care of your brothers. It''s okay."


    "Well, thank you, Grandpa."


    Hua Liyi thanked her again. She learned how to get along with others in college. When she received help, she had to thank each other.


    "Let''s go and paint pear clothes. Let''s experience the style of the city again."


    Lu Chen saw shangshanyue''s embarrassment. Anyway, there will be a lot of time next. Let the old man slow down today.


    Then he went to the elevator to say hello to Ying Yi.


    Yuan Zhisheng doesn''t see him anymore. Ying and Hua Liyi go to Yuan Zhisheng first in front of Yuan Zhisheng''s ward. Presumably, at this time, the guy has been put to sleep by Ying.


    "Mr. Lu, do you need me as a guide?"


    Down to the hospital, the crow asked politely.


    Lu Chen waved his hand. "I''ll walk around with painted pear clothes. We''ll see the place to be searched."


    In fact, from the aspect of absolute safety for yuanzhisheng brothers, it should be safer to have painted pear clothes. He doesn''t think that the combat power of the organization and mixed race monarch can be higher than that of the current painted pear clothes.


    But he didn''t trust that the painted pear clothes were separated from himself. He was afraid that the Bangzi sound would still take effect on the painted pear clothes, so the burden was put on old man Shangshan first.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In an abandoned warehouse in the northern suburb of Tokyo.


    When the skylight opens, the sun shines with the dust, and the dust in the beam is like snow.


    A light figure fell with two plastic bags in his hand.


    "Qiumo, you''re late."


    In the shadow, a red flame flickered, slightly illuminating a man''s face. He threw his cigarette to the ground, brushed by the invisible force field, and the flame went out.


    When the wind broke, the man raised his hand and caught the plastic bag.


    The tall woman in a light blue windbreaker said in a displeased tone, "just be quick. You''ll know it tomorrow. Now there are not only all the surveillance of Norma and huiyeji outside, but also many people from the snake Qi eight family searched today."


    The man opened the bag and turned it over. "Where''s the smoke?"


    Qiumo opened his bag, took out a box of sushi and ate it. "There''s not something in the bag."


    "I only smoke Winston!"


    The man threw the boxes of cigarettes aside with a disgruntled look.


    "Oh, poonier, you''ve become a street mouse. You''re so particular about it? It''s good to take it for you. There are so many counters. How can I know what you want?"


    Qiu Mo sneered.


    Pu er''s body flash across the electric light, "you don''t pay attention? Yesterday let me help you with foundation liquid?"


    Qiu Mo looked at puneil. "OK, make do with it. I don''t smoke. I wonder how accurate you are when you find what I want."


    "This is a required course for good men."


    Punier retorted, it seems that the cigarette thrown aside by his eyes, thought about it, picked it up again, skillfully opened a box, smoked a thunder with his fingertips and lit it on the high temperature.


    "Good man? I think it''s a playboy."


    Qiumo nibbles on sushi. They are very familiar with the organization and often quarrel, but they won''t fight.


    Punil took a deep breath without spitting smoke, then bit the hamburger in his hand and said vaguely, "if you don''t say this, does the boss give any instructions?"


    Qiu Mo stopped his action. "Instructions? Gobble is dead. What instructions do you want? Who knew that old monster would come so soon."


    Of course, their intelligence network knew the existence of shangshanyue, but they didn''t expect that when the raid was successful and yuanzhisheng lost his combat power, they would be dragged by yuanzhinv alone.


    "According to the previous rules, the mission is damaged and can retreat."


    Puneir said faintly that they all acted in the form of a three person team, which is the rule of the organization.


    The distribution of this mode is mainly to meet a certain combat strength standard.


    Every mature three person team should be able to suppress the sub generation species with dragon bodies, and there is cooperation between them.


    But now without one person, the combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced.


    Qiumo sighed: "this time, it''s no better than before. We took the task on our own initiative. Now the whole territory is blocked. The boss won''t risk being exposed to the secret party to help us get out of trouble. Now we can only rely on ourselves."


    It is not difficult for the two of them to escape from Japan. The difficulty is to escape from Japan without being found. Otherwise, they are locked in the journey. In the vast sea, the secret party can send troops at any time.


    It''s OK to send troops. What they''re really afraid of is... Monsters coming.


    Before that, they never organized high-profile activities in the world, but in fact, everyone who successfully evolved has a sense of superiority and believes that they have nothing to do with weak creatures like humans. They are a new dragon family.


    But the incident in France at the beginning of the year poured cold water on everyone.


    The boy of the secret party, alone, overturned a base on their island and killed three of their mixed blood monarchs.


    Among them, there was Hughes, who had a record of killing the second generation by a single person, which immediately made everyone alert.


    Hughes should be the strongest among the newborn hybrid monarchs except the adult, but it is said that the teenager killed Hughes without even getting hurt.


    Later, they heard more and more stories about the boy, such as killing dragons in the Arctic, killing dragons in Baidi City, and the recent events in Atlantis. It''s an extremely abnormal... Monster!


    Nearly all the Dragon Kings connected were tortured and killed by teenagers. What are they "mixed race monarchs"?


    Now the organization doesn''t want to take the blood of teenagers, which doesn''t show at all, but for the next stage of research, they need pure royal blood owners.


    The first priority target was the girl named Shangshan hualiyi, but the girl went to Kassel college and followed the big monster all the time. They didn''t dare to move.


    There was a certain risk in seizing shangshanyue. Finally, they decided to deal with the two Genji brothers who had undergone pontine interruption surgery, but they didn''t expect that the Genji girl was not much affected.


    Step by step, step by step, they are now trapped to death.


    Punil was about to say something when his communicator vibrated, took it out and looked at it. The hamburger he was chewing suddenly lost its flavor and his face became gloomy.


    He swallowed things hard. "Qiumo... The secret party is coming. It''s... Lu Chen."


    Qiu Mo stood up in surprise, "how so fast!"


    "The eight snake Qi families were not prepared to handle this by themselves. Soon after it happened, they informed the college that Lu Chen and Shangshan painted Liyi, the monsters... Came."


    Punil didn''t notice that his other hand holding the cigarette trembled slightly.


    "Quit, let''s go back!"


    Qiumo kicked the box to pieces.


    Punil silently looked up at the other party, "go back? How to go back? As long as you leave the country, it''s easy to be locked by the satellite. When he comes over, where are we going?"


    He turned the messenger to Qiumo. "The boss gave us a choice and said we could try to escape, but according to noren''s calculation, the survival probability of continuing the task may be higher."


    "Is noren broken? Continuing the mission is not a trap? Tokyo is very big, but at the speed of that monster, as long as we show up, he can kill it soon. Besides, shangshanyue is not easy to deal with."


    Noren is the general name of the three goddesses of fate in Nordic mythology. It is also the most advanced artificial intelligence organized by them. It can compete with Norma of the secret party. However, in order to avoid being traced, noren never surfaced in the dark net.


    Noren''s calculation has always been very reliable, but Qiumo felt that the machine was broken.


    "We don''t need to comply with the Abraham contract. The boss wants us to attract the attention of the world here, and in this case, we can play a little bigger."


    Punil smiled grimly. "If the task can be completed, we can take a large number of hostages. Even Lu Chen doesn''t dare to act rashly. At that time, we will take the hostages to the north by boat. There is a Nibelungen where the adult opened the door and we have a chance to get out."


    Qiumo looked at punier in silence, and finally sat back slowly, "we don''t seem to have a choice."


    "Yes, if the plan succeeds, maybe we can take Shangshan and Liyi away. If the task is completed, the boss says we can get ''new drugs''."


    Punil mentioned the last word with longing in his eyes.


    However, Qiumo poured cold water on him and said, "give priority to registration. Don''t hit the girl''s attention. If it involves the girl, the big monster probably won''t consider the safety of civilians at all."


    This plan has no feasibility at all. It''s just a dream.


    Punier nodded. "That''s what I said. Besides, if someone can help us, as you said, shangshanyi is the best hostage."


    "There are still our people here?"


    Qiumo has some doubts. Why doesn''t she know.


    "He is not one of us, but I heard that the forces behind him have something to do with us. If he has interests in this matter, he is willing to do it."


    Punil also learned the news by chance. He once thought he was about to find out where his organization was, but he was warned here.


    "Then start making plans."


    Qiumo agreed to the other party''s proposal. She has no better choice now.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Chen and Hua Liyi walked around the street until it was dark. They didn''t go to any special scenic spots, just ordinary shopping.


    He didn''t check the area given by Yuan Zhisheng for the first time, and Yasha didn''t take someone to search. Now there is no result, indicating that those people are hiding well.


    He doesn''t need to worry now. It''s difficult for him to completely avoid the crowd in his battle in the way of those people''s rampant behavior.


    He was well aware of this truth. When he was encircled and suppressed in the Western Federation, he acted in the urban area, and the enemy was always very cautious about his attack.


    At that time, he could not "release" some weapons to the other side''s city. If he could not "release" his own weapons to the other side''s city, he could not.


    However, he always believed that the war should not affect civilians. At that time, he was anxious to go south to find a boat to return home. Unexpectedly, the other party even made that kind of high-tech weapons, so he was recruited.


    At present, the mixed race monarch organization is obviously shameless, so he is ready to follow.


    "Godzilla, there''s a comic shop over there."


    Painted pear clothes pulled Lu Chen and pointed to a small shop on the street with light neon signs. There are many such shops on the streets of Japan.


    Affected by the genuine culture, there are basically no pirated comics in this country, and everyone is used to reading genuine books, so the comic sales and rental of physical books are still a good industry in this era.


    "Then go and have a look."


    They have visited many world-famous scenic spots in and around Tokyo before, but they have not experienced the local culture in the streets.


    Painting pear clothes has always liked watching animation. He will also watch some with him. Some works are still very interesting.


    As for the cartoon, he hasn''t seen it. He thinks it won''t move without sound, and finger hasn''t bought it


    Painted pear clothes walked into the shop full of expectation. It was her first time to come to the comic book store. In the past, she saw students coming to such a place to "rub and read" comics, or buy and rent comics. She felt very fresh.


    Most of her rooms are also CDs bought by her brother. Comics take up too much space. Yuan Zhisheng hasn''t bought them.


    Although the sparrow is small and has five internal organs, although the scale of this comic shop is small, it is available in all districts, and there are also hand-made ones on the shelves.


    Posters of various comics are pasted in the room, which is clean, and there is a table and chair in the back for some people who want to see here after renting.


    "Welcome, do you want to rent or buy books?"


    An ordinary looking girl wore black framed glasses and smiled brightly, revealing orthodontic braces. Her long hair was combed into neat ponytails and wore coral red hairpins. There were no other decorations on her. Her first impression was very clean.


    "Let''s have a look first and buy later."


    After Lu Chen let go, painted pear clothes had happily run to the bookshelf.


    He looked at the girl at the counter. She was very young. She might be as big as painted pear clothes. Maybe she was still in high school. She should only be a temporary worker.


    "If you have any questions or needs, you can call me."


    Ma Sheng really looked at the painted pear clothes browsing in front of the bookshelf. She had never seen such a beautiful girl.


    And this boy in a black custom windbreaker is so masculine and handsome.


    If someone usually says to her "look first", she will judge that she is probably coming to "rub books", that is, she just reads but doesn''t buy, and walks away for a while.


    But today, when the other party says so, she can''t doubt it, because looking at the other party''s clothes and self-restraint, it is obvious that they are the children of rich and powerful people. They are not short of money and have high literacy.


    "Godzilla, there are Narutos here. Didn''t you want to see the follow-up before?"


    Painted pear clothes waved to Lu Chen beside the bookshelf and wanted to call Godzilla to see it together.


    Lu Chen walked over, took out a book and looked at it at will. Suddenly, he found that comics also have the charm of comics, which is a different experience from watching moving animation.


    "Ah - why is it raining again?"


    At the counter, Ma Shengzhen whispered to himself in some distress. He hurried to the wall and closed the ventilation window.


    Painted pear clothes looked at the rain outside the window, and their pretty faces also showed some distress. "We didn''t take an umbrella when we went out."


    In fact, as long as a phone call, all the people near the snake Qi eight family will race to see who can deliver the umbrella to her first.


    But this is her date with Godzilla... Well, she thinks it must be a date, so she doesn''t want to be disturbed by the family.


    Lu Chen is the same.


    "We have nothing urgent. It''s the same to read comics here."


    Lu Chen said with a smile, this is a rare quiet time.


    But suddenly he drew the pear clothes and grabbed the cartoon in Lu Chen''s hand. "Godzilla has to pay first if she sees it. This is the rule."


    Drawing pear clothes is a little complacent, which is rare. She knows, but Lu Chen doesn''t know. The books in the comic book store are not for nothing.


    But after taking two steps towards the girl at the counter, she paused again, looked back at Lu Chen and stretched out her slender plain hand... She didn''t bring any money.


    Lu Chen took out his wallet from the inner pocket of the windbreaker, randomly pulled out a stack of hundreds of thousands of yen and handed it to Hua Liyi.


    He just took it as a place like a library and thought he could "see it first and then buy it"


    "We want to buy a complete set of Naruto''s booklet. Is that enough?"


    Painted pear clothes now probably understand the meaning of money, but she has no spectrum of price and money purchasing power. She doesn''t know whether Godzilla gives enough money.


    Ma Sheng looked at the money in the red haired girl''s hand and looked at the boy not far away. He said in his heart, is this really a big family lady who doesn''t know the world?


    Of course, she would not do anything unconscionable. "Up to now, the total amount of the booklet issued is 2400200 yen."


    She looked at the money in her hand. "Sister, you have too much. Give me three. I want to change you."


    Painted pear clothes handed three 10000 yuan bills to each other in both hands, with a shallow smile on her face. It was the first time she heard someone call her sister.


    At the same time, she was also surprised that the purchasing power of these banknotes was so high?


    She began to think about the exchange rate between Japanese yen and US dollar, and thought of the equipment she and Godzilla bought in the game... So, can she buy so many comics!?


    "I''ll help you get a new set."


    Ma Shengzhen walked out of the counter, looked back and said with a smile, "there are books to rent on the shelf. You can also read them here first."


    Since the other party has already bought the whole set and there is no one in the store at this time, it''s OK to sit here and read, and the new book can be taken back for collection.


    After paying for the pear painting clothes, he happily took Lu Chen back to the small table in the rear. It was the first time to watch comics with people he liked in the comic shop on a rainy day.


    After a while, Masheng really came with a pile of packaged books and put them on the table.


    Driven by curiosity, she asked, "are you two college students?"


    She felt that they were one or two years older than herself. Besides, the red haired girl wore traditional kimonos, which took a lot of time to wear, and the teenagers were well-dressed and mature.


    She herself has just changed the night shift with others. Unexpectedly, the first wave of guests she met today were such rich couples.


    Hua Liyi nodded. She should have been in high school, but Godzilla took her to "skip the grade".


    She looked at the clerk''s girl. "Are you a high school student?"


    She felt that the girl was one year younger than herself, maybe less than seventeen.


    Masheng really shyly introduced himself: "my name is Masheng Zhen. I study in the high school affiliated to Tokyo Xueyun university nearby. I just went to senior two this year. This is the job I just applied for recently."


    "What a wonderful young lady. She can come out and find a job."


    Painted pear clothes praised, remembered that she had not introduced herself, and quickly got up politely, "I''m... Shangshan painted pear clothes, studying in Kassel college."


    Lu Chen looked at this scene with a smile on her lips and didn''t speak. She should communicate with more people and integrate into society. After making friends in the college, she can gradually communicate with people she just met.


    Painted pear clothes saw Ma Sheng really looking at Lu Chen and said, "this is... G... my senior brother, Lu Chen."


    The corners of Aso''s mouth rose slightly. She had heard that painted pear clothes were called young Godzilla, which should be just a nickname between lovers.


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Lu is Chinese, but his Japanese is so fluent. Did you study abroad?"


    Ma Sheng is really envious. Although she hasn''t heard of Kassel college, it must be a very good university.


    "In Chicago, is it common for high school students to work here?"


    Lu Chen replied.


    "It''s very common. Some students don''t have enough daily expenses, while others want to save money to buy new mobile phones. They will find something to do after school early."


    Masao Aso is also sitting on a small chair. Anyway, there are no other guests at this time. The couple may buy some more comics. If their performance is good, the store manager may raise their hourly salary.


    "What about Miss Zhen? Do you also want to buy a new mobile phone?"


    Painting pear clothes is a wonderful way.


    Aso really shook his head. "No, I want to go to college. I have another year and a half to go to college, but I have no money to go to college. There is only my grandmother at home. I don''t want my grandmother to have a burden, so I go out to work and save money by myself."


    After ASO finished, she found that the young girls opposite were suddenly silent, making her a little embarrassed. She didn''t know if she had said something wrong. She quickly remedied: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said this to you. The people I just met said that their things were strange..."


    Lu Chen waved his hand, "it''s all right."


    He and Hua Liyi were silent not because Ma Sheng really said the wrong thing, but because they suddenly thought of another girl.


    That beautiful girl who is about the same age as Ma Sheng, the Mayan girl who is also trying to save money and wants to go to college.


    Lu Chen buried Dudu and ishchel on the hillside near the cliff. Together with them was the admission notice of Cornell University, which she could never wait for again.


    duang¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the door of the comic shop was suddenly opened violently. A little gangster wearing a fancy white windbreaker and holding a baseball bat came in, "it''s time to pay the protection fee this month."


    Ma Sheng turned back with a nervous face. "Didn''t the store manager say he had handed it in this month?"


    The little gangster looked young, just 17 or 18, but with the stick in his hand and his nostrils facing the sky, "if it goes up, you have to teach another one. This street will go up."


    Ma Sheng was really at a loss. "Mr. Noda, can you wait until the next time the store manager is in... Say again, there are still guests here today."


    Noda Shou looked at the young girl sitting in the room. When he looked at the young man in black windbreaker, his heart trembled inexplicably. He felt his body softened and nearly slipped his bat.


    But the thought of extreme Taoism he accepted made him feel more rigid at this time, "well... Let them go first."


    But when he said it, he was inexplicably discouraged and counselled down.


    Ma Sheng really didn''t realize Noda''s softening. She was worried, "you can''t do this... It''s against the rules. I saw a phone in the street last time. If you do this again, I''ll call."


    She lied. In fact, she didn''t see the phone on the street at all. She just overheard the uncle next door say that the underworld is also managed by someone. Making a phone call is more useful than looking for the police.


    "It''s no use calling anyone. This is covered by our Noda group..."


    He wanted to speak louder, but his words didn''t have so much momentum. Especially when he saw that Ma Sheng was really frightened and trembled, his attitude softened again, "forget it, talk about it next time."


    With that, he went aside, found a cartoon and was ready to read it.


    Lu Chen and painted pear clothes looked at each other, and painted pear clothes looked at a loss.


    Lu Chen''s eyes seemed to say again... Is this the case with the underworld under the management of the eight snake Qi families?


    The person who collected the protection fee didn''t say it in advance. He felt that this "Mr. Noda" didn''t look like the gangster in his impression.


    Aren''t you here to collect protection fees? How did you just say two sentences and get ready to throw yourself into the ocean of comics?


    But anyway, since he happens to be here, it''s not impossible to do a little help.

 Chapter 318

    Half an hour ago, Genji heavy industry building, the top floor.


    This is the location of huiyeji''s computer room, but there are surprisingly few guards.


    Because huiyeji is one of the most advanced artificial intelligence in the world, it originally has the strictest security system. The alloy electronic door more than one meter later is connected to the wall made of the same alloy.


    Once it detects a strong attack, huiyeji will start the fire control system, and the top floor of Genji heavy industry building will become a battlefield of gunsmoke.


    The only people who can get in and out of huiyeji''s computer room are Changyuan kindergarten students and the other seven owners of Sheqi''s eight families. Each of them has a permission card in their hands.


    After experiencing the incident of orange emperor Zhengzong, the eight snake Qi families also conducted a major inventory. Later, it was found that other family owners had no problem. The source of evil was just the man who was originally named Herzog.


    Safety is guaranteed, and the top floor of Genji heavy industry is naturally not so strict. Arranging several A-class hybrids is not as good as huiyeji''s self-defense system.


    The number on the elevator at the entrance of the top floor is beating at a constant speed, just like the leisurely heart of the comer.


    A guard of the wind devil family noticed that the elevator had reached a very high floor, but he didn''t mean to slow down. He knew that someone should come to the top floor.


    But who will be here at this time?


    If the eldest parent is seriously injured, will other owners get the order of the eldest parent and come to huiyeji computer room to check some authority information?


    When the elevator door opened, several guards were stunned. What came in was a round faced man who looked very simple and honest, wearing a decent suit and a friendly smile on his face.


    It''s like a Japanese office worker who can be seen everywhere, or a good man who is easy to get along with.


    But several members of the wind devil family still wondered, they had not seen this man, how did the other party enter Genji heavy industry and come to the top floor again?


    You need to swipe your card to unlock the top floor.


    "You''ve worked hard today. I have the authorization of my parents to check some information here."


    The simple and honest man took out a black card from his pocket, which was printed with the family emblem of the eight snake Qi families. It was the highest authority card only the owner had. It could open huiyeji''s computer room and read any data.


    A family member of the wind devil family asked vigilantly, "who are you, please?"


    In fact, according to the constitution, he should attack directly when he first saw a stranger.


    But the other party''s appearance looks harmless to humans and animals, and their smile is also very friendly, so they didn''t start at the first time.


    When seeing the black card in the other party''s hand, some people are glad that they didn''t hurt their own people by mistake. This card can only be held by the owner.


    The simple and honest looking man introduced himself: "Shinsuke Fujiwara, the family''s diplomatic adviser, usually doesn''t deal with everyone in the executive board. It''s normal for several brothers not to know me."


    Shinsuke Fujiwara walked forward with a relaxed look, "so, can you let me go? There''s something to be confirmed in a hurry."


    The two Fengmo clansmen standing in front stood back to both sides of the corridor, but at this time, the last Fengmo clansman hesitated, "Mr. Fujiwara, please understand that this is an extraordinary time. We need to contact our parents to confirm."


    Although the other party doesn''t look like an intruder and still has a black card in his hand, he always feels a little strange.


    Now the family are tracking down the whereabouts of the two "mixed blood monarchs", and the eldest parents are seriously injured and basically in a state of lethargy. In this case, what information should be urgently checked?


    Anyway, his language is also polite. It won''t take a minute to confirm. To be safe, he believes that the other party can handle it


    As if time had been edited, Shinsuke Fujiwara''s figure disappeared in place, and three scarlet streamers were drawn in the air.


    The class a elite of the wind demon family who was going to call to confirm couldn''t believe that he covered his neck, but no matter how hard he used, he couldn''t stop the passage of life at his fingertips.


    The other two wind demon people covered their necks and fell powerlessly against the wall.


    Fujiwara Shinsuke and several people passed by by by mistake. They didn''t touch blood. He shook the folding knife in his hand and drew a bloody arc on the right wall.


    The wind demon clan with a mobile phone tried to dial the number with his last strength, but his other hand slowly and forcefully took his mobile phone from him.


    Fujiwara Shinsuke leaned over in front of the wind devil people and still hung the standard and friendly smile, "don''t disturb everyone. He needs to rest now."


    Then he turned the knife in his hand, cut the mobile phone in half, stepped on it with his foot in front of the opposite side, and slowly rubbed and trampled, just like trampling on the opponent''s hope.


    The wind demon tried hard to get up and press the alarm device on the wall. It happened too suddenly. Two people standing near the wall were killed instantly, and he stood in the middle, a certain distance.


    "What loyalty..."


    Fujiwara Shinsuke took out a white handkerchief from his chest with his left hand and wiped the blood just stuck on his mobile phone and threw it on the face of the wind devil people. The high custom leather shoes stepped on each other''s head with great force and ferocity.


    He still had that friendly smile on his face. He didn''t look like a cruel perpetrator at all.


    He didn''t move on until the wind devil people were completely silent. He walked slowly and hummed an Italian Serenade, as if he were going to a dinner party.


    Walking to the door of the computer room, he took out the black card and brushed it. Huiyeji''s female voice rang out.


    [the highest authority has been detected. Now open the machine room for you.]


    If someone from the eight families of snake Qi is here, you will be surprised, because even the black card of the eight family owners needs to confirm the voiceprint again when opening the door.


    Therefore, the request of the Fengmo clan before is reasonable. If yuan Zhisheng''s card, why should yuan Zhisheng confirm it again.


    Therefore, Shinsuke Fujiwara prepared to kill these people from the beginning. He talked to each other just to let his opponent relax his vigilance. In addition, he has this habit.


    He likes to see the stunned expression of the contrast of the enemy. The feeling of killing his opponent with time zero makes him feel that he is holding violent power.


    He is only a small role, but he has the same spirit as the legendary dragon butcher, and he is still very young.


    The card in his hand is the authority over the eight house owners. It is the order left at the bottom when huiyeji was designed, so there is no need for any secondary confirmation.


    The person holding this card is the owner of huiyeji.


    "It''s really troublesome. I have to help wipe my ass. the hybrid monarch is just a waste."


    Shinsuke Fujiwara whispered to himself and walked into the computer room.


    The plan of that organization failed and was encircled and suppressed by huiyeji and Norma. It had nothing to do with him. He lurked well in Japan and even got into a good position.


    But he was asked to cooperate with this action. Obviously, he smelled the opportunity and was moved by the girl''s blood. Maybe he could have a share.


    Also, who is not greedy for the technology of the hybrid monarch?


    If he can successfully evolve, he should be the strongest hybrid. Time zero has such strong potential.


    He went to a console in the computer room, inserted a black card, activated the main control board, tapped the code leisurely on it, and issued a new wanted notice with the identity of snake Qi Bajia.


    This will make Tokyo chaos, but chaos is good. He likes the feeling of chaos.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the comic shop, painted pear clothes pulled Lu Chen''s clothes, which meant that they shouldn''t just look at it.


    Lu Chen stood up, and Noda Shou, who was not far away, felt the pressure instantly. If it wasn''t for Lu Chen''s decent dress and looking young, he even thought that the other party was a promising young leader of a gangster family.


    "What do you want? I tell you, don''t mind your own business. The rules here are like this. You have to pay protection fees."


    Noda sHouse is fierce and introverted. He once thought he was manly enough to run across the street, but now he feels a little weak when he is watched by the teenager.


    "Mr. Noda... No, don''t make trouble in the store."


    Ma Shengzhen begged that if there was a fight in the store when she was on duty, she would be resigned.


    She was also worried about Lu Chen. The other party looked like a good student, and she heard that Noda Shou was famous for his bravery and ruthlessness. Although he was young, he might have fought.


    Lu Chen wanted to teach Noda Shoushou a little lesson, but after listening to Masao''s real words, he stopped and looked at Noda Shoushou, "you can even charge the premium in places such as nightclubs. This is a shop selling toys and comics, too?"


    He doesn''t want to comment on Japan''s underworld culture. This is a problem left over by history. The management of public security of the eight snake Qi families is much better, but there are always some things that people can''t see.


    Lu Chen''s words speak the true voice of Ma Sheng. In fact, even gangsters will not come to this kind of store to collect protection fees. She has said it several times.


    "Now I''m in charge of all seven stores in this street. I say I want to... I want to."


    Noda Shouqiang held on to his performance. In the past, it was not a comic shop, but an adult supplies store. However, because the owner closed down due to unfavorable management, he lost the largest source of protection fees.


    The new comer opened this store. He thought he should accept some to show his prestige. Moreover... He came to this store every day for other purposes.


    Ma Sheng really looked at the atmosphere of "sword and crossbow" in the field. He was so anxious that he suddenly remembered that he took out his mobile phone and dialed a number that had been in the address book before. "Mr. Noda, you go. If you don''t go again, I''ll call someone."


    Noda ShouLeng looked at Masheng. He didn''t know what the girl was talking about. "It''s no use calling the police."


    He didn''t destroy public property. It''s not illegal to play with a bat in a toy store.


    Aso is really cruel. She doesn''t want to lose this job. With her high school education, she can''t find a good place to work. The work in this store is relatively easy and the hourly salary is good. If she tries to save money, she may be able to go to college next year.


    After the uncle told her, she wanted to call for help, but she always hesitated, because she didn''t think Noda was very bad and said to charge protection fees several times. After she said good words, the other party was no longer embarrassed, but she would mention it next time.


    It''s that he will stay in the store to read comics at night. It''s a little annoying. No guests will patronize the store when they see a gangster with a bat.


    But she felt that she must organize Noda birthday today. She was also a young man and knew the hearts of young people very well.


    That Mr. Lu came out with his girlfriend. Men have great face at this time. If they don''t handle it properly, they may fight. She must avoid this kind of thing.


    The phone is through.


    "Hello, can I help you?"


    Across the phone is a nice female voice, which makes Ma Sheng feel really nervous and relaxed. Originally, she heard that this is a person in charge of the underworld. She thought it was a very cruel organization. The person who answered the phone would be a roaring uncle.


    Lu Chen originally wanted to find yuan Zhisheng to deal with it properly, but he didn''t expect that Ma Sheng really seemed to call Sheqi Bajia, so he waited and saw for a while.


    Masheng really looked at Noda Shou carefully. "I, there are gangsters in my store who say they want to charge more for the protection of this street, and our comic shop also wants to charge. They have been here many times."


    "Is it No. 10, Sanfan street, liudingmu? We''ll send someone over. Please wait a moment."


    The female voice across the phone easily reported the exact location of Ma Shengzhen, which made her suddenly feel that she had made a big advance. She thought it was just a place similar to the consulting department. As a result, the other party decided to send people without even asking for details?


    There won''t be a bigger fight here later, will there? She heard that the Noda group is not large, but there are hundreds of people.


    "So easy to talk?"


    Lu Chen''s hearing was very good, but he was also a little puzzled. He looked at the painted pear clothes, but when he saw the other party''s face at a loss, he remembered that the "Mafia Princess" didn''t understand anything at all.


    Noda Shoushou didn''t dare to be arrogant at this time. He thought that ASO really wanted to call the police, but he didn''t expect that the other party seemed to have made a terrible phone call. Is it... His legendary home?


    Lu Chen took the hand of painting pear clothes and sat back to his position. Ignoring Noda Shou, he continued to read comics.


    Noda Shou was in a dilemma. He didn''t know why he was a little afraid of the boy. He didn''t even dare to extend Yu Guang to the beautiful red haired girl. He wanted to go, but he didn''t want to lose momentum and run away in front of Ma Shengzhen.


    The wall clock on the wall of the store ticked. As time went by, the air in the store was silent and terrible.


    Ma Sheng really felt that he might have made trouble on impulse. He also looked at the painting pear clothes crazily and asked the other party to leave quickly.


    Noda felt that he might be in big trouble today. He stood there at a loss and his forehead was sweating slightly.


    After about five minutes, Aso and Noda looked up in surprise and saw that there were no pedestrians on the road outside the store. Instead, they were a row of cool men in black windbreaker.


    From the tattoos on the wrists of several people, it can be seen that they should all be gangsters.


    Even Ma Shengzhen can tell at a glance that these people are not the underworld at the bottom, which is very different from Noda Shou.


    They dress appropriately and act solemnly. They are not so much a gangster as a well-trained army!


    Noda Shou finally panicked. It turned out that what he had heard from his brother was true. There was really an emperor underground in Japan. He originally thought that his family was just a legend, just like the final boss in the cartoon. He was a fictional spiritual leader of the Japanese mafia in order to maintain order.


    But he saw today that these men with knives or bulges on their waists were fully armed, which was not comparable to any underworld organization he had seen.


    What makes Noda Shou and ASO really panic is that somehow these people just blocked the store and no one came in.


    Those men stood upright without umbrellas. Standing in the rain curtain, the rain fell from their knife cut indifferent faces. They were indifferent and solemn. No one dared to look into the store.


    Like the bodyguards of ancient emperors, standing outside the court, but no one dares to see the holy face, because their identity is not enough.


    Ma Sheng really felt that he was going crazy. What the hell was going on? I just made a phone call. Why did so many people come and be ready!?


    I''m afraid it''s hard for Mr. Noda to be kind with such a big posture, right?


    She just wanted the other party to stop harassing her in the store, and she didn''t mean to kill her.


    About ten minutes later, the men standing on both sides took another step back. A black Mercedes stopped in front of the store. The main driver''s door opened. The first thing stretched out was a black umbrella. The umbrella surface was opened, and a woman in a suit came out of it.


    Her expression was indifferent and fierce. She stepped in the water and came over. The heavily armed men nodded in deference.


    Aso sincerely said that this sister is really powerful. She must have a high position in the underworld, right?


    They didn''t go to the store with a nervous look, but they didn''t go to the store with a wrong look.


    "Lu Jun, miss, I''m sorry to disturb your appointment."


    Sakura apologized.


    Originally, it was just like ASO really thought. It was just a small thing. From the perspective of looking for trouble from the underworld, it was just a big thing for mosquitoes, but the operator found the keyword and heard that "there are underworld plus protection fees", which is the sensitive point of the underworld.


    Under the management of the eight snake Qi families, protection fees are very strict and must not exceed certain standards. Some stores that should not charge protection fees also prohibit gangsters from harassing.


    If everyone collects protection fees indiscriminately and charges exorbitant prices, it will be a complete mess, so it is a very serious matter.


    So the eight snake Qi families sent some people to the store nearby, but when someone arrived, they saw Lu Chen and painted pear clothes reading comics through the transparent door, and immediately felt that the matter was serious.


    As everyone knows, the eldest daughter of Shangshan family is the heart of the new owner. The eldest parent dotes on her sister, while the other is a super monster that has shocked the world in the mixed race world. She is also the prospective son-in-law of their snake Qi eight families. She has the strongest help.


    As a result, at this time, hualiyi and Lu Chen saw something unpleasant on their territory, which was a serious event for the snake Qi eight families.


    The people at the bottom dare not deal with it without authorization, so they notify the top


    Yuanzhisheng was put to sleep by Ying after dinner at night, so Ying had to come by herself. She felt that the work of crow and Yasha was too rough and worried.


    Ma Sheng was surprised to cover her mouth and looked at the scene. She didn''t expect that the couple were unimaginable big people. Painted pear clothes were really the big lady in the big family who didn''t know the world.


    Mr. Noda felt that his legs were soft. He didn''t expect to meet not only the legendary family, but also the noble figures of his family.


    Lu Chen sat in his position, closed a volume of comics he had just read, waved his hand, "it''s all right, this is also a novel experience."


    Painted pear clothes also skillfully said: "it''s very happy to read comics in the comic store with Godzilla. Doesn''t miss Ying have to take care of her brother?"


    Sakura shook her head gently. "The parents have rested. The owner of Shangshan family is there to take care of them."


    Yuanzhisheng is asleep. She can''t do anything to yuanzhisheng. She is an excellent ninja, killer and secretary, but in this case, it seems that only the caregiver can do it.


    Lu Chen nodded, "deal with it properly."


    Sakura turned to the frozen man and woman, pulled out the spider from her waist and cut it. Under Noda Shou''s frightened eyes, she pointed the handle of the knife towards him. "You may not have seen it, but you should have heard of this emblem. I will deal with this incident on behalf of my family."


    Sakura''s expressionless face was understood as cold as frost. For a moment, Noda thought he was going to be cut off.


    "You are from Noda group. Don''t you know that this kind of store can''t charge protection fees."


    With that, she turned to ASO again. "And you, is it true that this street charges protection fees?"


    Ma Sheng was really looked at by Ying and felt great pressure. He couldn''t open his mouth for a moment.


    Sakura continued: "our human time is very precious. If you lie, you will also be punished."


    The snake Qi eight families are indeed close to the people at some levels. It is better to say that in Japan, the Mafia are indeed more efficient than the police in many times, and they are also the most active in disaster relief in times of disaster.


    When the people at the bottom report the unreasonable exploitation of the underworld, they will deal with it at the first time and send manpower.


    However, if the situation is not true, this nature is no different from "reporting false police". The police will criticize and educate people, and the underworld will not be so gentle.


    Noda Shou was the first to find out the situation. He was terrified, but he realized that he had made a big mistake, which frightened Miss Zhen not to say, and maybe even implicated each other.


    The courage rising from nowhere made him straighten his waist again, "yes, Miss Zhen is right. I said I would charge more for the protection of this piece!"


    Ma Sheng really looked at Noda Shou unexpectedly. Unexpectedly, the other party admitted it generously and solved the siege for himself in a disguised form.


    "Noda group is a new small organization in the past two years, but you should still understand the rules. You should also know what to do if the rules are broken."


    Sakura said faintly, took out a folding knife from his trousers pocket and handed it to Noda Shou.


    Noda was sweating, but still clenched his teeth and said, "I understand. I''ll cut a finger to apologize and promise... I promise I''ll never harass this store again!"


    With that, he went to the counter and put the folding knife on his little finger.


    My brother said that as long as a man has a thumb and a few fingers, he can hold the bat and knife tightly. Losing a little finger is nothing. He is still a man who can work hard.


    Today, he made a mistake and implicated Miss Zhen. He must apologize.


    But when the cold sharp blade touched his little finger, cut his skin, and made him tremble, do you want to cut it!?


    "Don''t you need such a severe punishment?"


    Aso is really soft. In fact, Noda Shoushou hasn''t done anything to her. Just because he has come to collect protection fees for many times, does he have to cut off a finger?


    She just wanted to get rid of Noda Shou and let the other party stop harassing the store.


    However, Sakura still looked indifferent. "He knows what to do."


    Painted pear clothes also turned her head with some discomfort. She felt so cruel, but miss Ying has always been very measured. She doesn''t know whether she should stop miss Ying.


    Noda Shou''s knife was deadlocked for more than ten seconds. Yu Guang saw Miss Zhen''s anxious and nervous expression. He was cruel and ready to cut it off.


    But when he pushed down, the knife in his hand disappeared.


    He looked up at the woman in the suit, who took the folding knife.


    Sakura said faintly, "why do you always harass this store? You didn''t go to other stores to urge for more protection fees."


    Noda Shou was stunned by the sudden question. He looked at ASO Zhen and couldn''t speak for a long time. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "I like Miss Zhen, so I always come here to attract her attention. It''s all my fault. Miss Zhen is just an ordinary person. She does things by herself. Don''t involve her."


    After saying this, he felt much happier. His brother was right. A man should be upright and square. He was too "obscene" before and still used the bad boy''s set at school.


    Ma Sheng really covered her mouth with surprise after hearing what Noda Shou said. She didn''t expect it to be like this. For a moment, she didn''t know what kind of expression to deal with.


    Was she just confessed? Does she need anything to reply?


    "Let''s go. In the future, don''t say to the store that you want to charge additional protection fees. This is the rule."


    Sakura put away her folding knife and said.


    Noda Shou is a little unbelievable. He''s okay with such a big show today?


    He hesitated to look at Ma Shengzhen with dull eyes. Under Sakura''s gaze, he picked up his bat, pushed open the door and left.


    "I thought you really wanted him to cut his fingers."


    Lu Chen opened his mouth with a smile. He felt nothing about Sakura''s treatment. Anyway, Noda did bring trouble to the store and threatened to charge more protection fees for this area, which really broke the rules.


    And Lu Chen himself hates this kind of behavior, which is different from the previous zongmen in his country. Zongmen will also charge protection fees.


    However, it is really the people''s willingness to collect the protection fee. Even if they don''t pay it, they won''t harass and threaten the people. It''s not so much a protection fee as a "sponsorship fee". If they get the "sponsorship fee", they will protect the people and help them deal with robbers and other events. During busy farming, there will even be "young Xia" going down the mountain to help.


    So Lu Chen felt that it was nothing to punish Noda by cutting a finger. After all, medicine is very developed now. He can go to the hospital to pick it up when he goes out. He has a long memory.


    But Sakura''s final treatment made him more satisfied. After all, this picture is still a little cruel. He doesn''t want to see painted pear clothes.


    "He''s still a minor, just a child. There''s no need to be so strict and scare him. He should have a better memory this time."


    Sakura explained that she could not have someone cut her fingers in front of the painted pear clothes. Yuan Zhisheng would definitely "punish" her when he knew it, and Shangshan would be very angry.


    But as Lu Chen thought, Yuan Zhisheng was in a bad mood because she was seriously injured. If Lu Chen and Hua Liyi were not here today, Noda Shoushou would definitely cut a finger to apologize.


    "Mr. Lu, Mr. Lu, are you also a gangster?"


    Aso Zhen asked in a trembling voice. She didn''t expect that this pair of men and women who looked so excellent had so much to do with the underworld.


    Sakura opened her mouth and explained for Lu Chen: "Lu Jun is not our person, and the young lady has never been involved in family affairs. You don''t have to be afraid, and now you don''t have to be afraid. In addition, if there is no really serious thing in the future, don''t make that call again."


    Ma Sheng really nodded after listening. Needless to say, she wouldn''t make that call again.


    ¡°Godzilla¡­¡­¡±


    Painted pear clothes suddenly pulled off the corner of Lu Chen''s clothes and looked up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Chen was puzzled and turned to see the expression of painted pear clothes. He immediately became vigilant. Painted pear clothes had a sharper perception than himself in some aspects.


    "There are a lot of water elements gathering around here."


    Hua Liyi said, pointing to the outside of the store. It rained even more. Before, it was only moderate rain. In just a few tens of seconds, it became a rare rainstorm.


    As soon as the voice of painted pear clothes fell, suddenly the store fell into darkness. Looking outside the store, it was also dark. There was a power failure nearby.


    Ma Sheng in front of the counter really didn''t understand what happened, but before the power failure, she saw the vigilance on Mr. Lu''s face, as if something big was going to happen.


    At this time, the store door was pushed open, and the man''s mobile phone provided some light to illuminate his own face. His face was shocked. "Miss Ying, our family has just issued the latest wanted notice to all gangsters!"


    He flipped his cell phone and looked like a ghost. "The wanted objects are... Miss Shangshan and the president of the mainland school."


    Sakura also showed a rare surprised look on her face. She quickly grabbed the other party''s mobile phone, looked at it, took out her own mobile phone and saw the message sent by huiyeji.


    This is a wanted warrant issued in the name of his family. Lu Chen was offered a reward of 10 billion yen, while painted pear clothes were... 20 billion yen!


    She can''t imagine what the underworld would be like when she received this news. This is a number that can make people crazy!


    Except for the high-level and a few people below, basically no one knows Lu Chen and painted pear clothes!


    Ma Sheng looked at the dark depths in horror. She couldn''t understand it at all. Isn''t this couple a member of the snake Qi eight family and a VIP? How could they be wanted for a reward, or such a high number?


    This is a high reward that has never appeared in the Japanese mafia, which is enough to make any organization change its development status.


    The thunder outside frightened the absent-minded girl.


    "Lu Jun, this is not what we released."


    Ying turned back and explained to Lu Chen sitting inside.


    Lu Chen grinned in the dark. "Of course I know, but it seems that there are big mice in your family that haven''t been caught."


    The top management of the eight snake Qi families will issue such a reward unless they are crazy, not only because he and painted pear clothes are absolutely their own people, but also because the people above the eight snake Qi families know what kind of existence they and painted pear clothes are.

 Chapter 319

    Japan is a country without nuclear bombs, and its highest combat power is concentrated in the upper three, rather than the original child family.


    Everyone at the top of the eight snake Qi families knows, but they dare not announce it to their mouth, that is... He and hualiyi are actually fully capable of pushing the country, and there is no means to defeat them here.


    Therefore, this wanted reward must have been released after others invaded huiyeji, but Lu Chen couldn''t figure out who and how to invade if the eight family owners didn''t have an insider?


    "Lu Jun, miss, do you want to leave here first?"


    Sakura calmed down and asked.


    Lu Chen shook his head. "Don''t worry about us. You let people evacuate the civilians around here. Just leave me and painted pear clothes on the battlefield."


    Aso Zhen listened to the conversation of several people. What did she just hear, battlefield?


    Is there a Mafia going to fight here?


    "Miss Ying, take Miss Zhen with you when you leave."


    Hua Liyi said. She felt that an ordinary girl like Miss Zhen should not be involved in the war.


    Sakura nodded and was about to leave with Ma Shengzhen, but suddenly the street lit up.


    It''s not that the power supply has been restored. The store is located opposite the T-junction. Light shines from the distance of the road.


    At the same time, everyone heard the roar of the engine.


    The dazzling light pierced through the rain curtain and directly shone into this small comic shop, penetrating Ma Sheng''s really frightened heart.


    "Mr. Lu, some of the surrounding stores have been cleared before. We will continue to expand the evacuation scope immediately."


    A man outside opened the people''s exchange report. When they blocked the comic shop before, several shops around closed down and left for fear of big trouble. It was a disguised completion of the clearing.


    The roar of the engine was getting closer and closer. The man standing outside opened his eyes in the rain and saw what came over. It was a motorcycle team!


    The well-informed Commissioner immediately judged that it was a mob in the underworld, and it was a violent mob. These half of the teenagers didn''t do things properly. When their blood surged up, they would draw a knife to cut and kill.


    Because of their obsession with racing, these children may overturn and die at any time, so they don''t hesitate to die. They work hard enough. Sometimes they kill because they compete for the favor of a too young sister.


    Because they are minors, even if they kill, they will not be sentenced to death. They do things recklessly. As the saying goes, they are afraid of being stunned, and they are afraid of not dying. Therefore, even mature gangsters are unwilling to provoke these children.


    Aso was really scared. When she heard Noda complaining to herself, she said these rioters should not be provoked. She said in her heart that she would be involved in the underworld fight and die today?


    What about her grandmother? She still wants to go to college?


    She has suffered so much in her short life of more than ten years. She hasn''t come out of it, hasn''t been in love, and hasn''t waited until there may be a better life


    The roar of the engine and the excited roar of those teenagers passed through the rain curtain, like invisible pressure spreading to the small shop, which made Ma Sheng really nervous and out of breath.


    But suddenly she was not afraid, because Hua Liyi and Lu Chen walked past him. The masculine and handsome young man stood in front of the door, as if all the pressure had dissipated.


    He stood there like an iron wall. Whether it was a huge wave or thunder and lightning in front of him, it seemed that he could not break through the place where he stood, which made people feel inexplicably relieved.


    "Painted pear clothes are in the store. It''s raining outside."


    Lu Chen touched the head of the painted pear clothes and looked at Ying, "you too. I don''t want brother yuan to nag me afterwards."


    At this time, the three or four commissioners who had not left outside looked nervously at the fast-moving motorcycles. They had excellent cars, including Ducati monster, Honda CB400, Yamaha xjr400


    Our family is not all elite. They are assigned to deal with the following daily events. Naturally, they are not the commissioners of the executive board. Most of them are people of class C and class D descent, and their combat ability is not much better than ordinary people.


    At least... Heat weapons still pose a great threat to them.


    When they were "on duty", they only took short knives and pistols, and through the rain, they saw the group of bareback teenagers with submachine guns in their hands!


    The flames lit up in the distance. Most of the teenagers took drugs before they came. They were in a crazy state of extreme excitement. They didn''t hesitate to start.


    The dense fire net opened, and several people in our family scattered to avoid, but someone was always covered.


    The 30-year-old man thought it was over. He didn''t expect that he would die in the hands of a group of children just for an ordinary task. He just hoped that his wife could raise the children well and stop being black.


    He closed his eyes and waited to die. There was a sound of broken glass and bullets hitting the wall around him, but he waited for a second and found himself unharmed.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw a figure standing in front of me. The rain washed on the boy''s indifferent face. A black windbreaker was blown by the strong wind, and the broken hair danced slightly because of the sudden movement just now.


    The boy loosened his hand, and a pile of things fell into the water on the ground, making a sound of splashing into the water. Under the dense light of the motorcycle, the people saw the falling thing... It was a bunch of cartridge cases.


    Not only Ma Shengzhen, but also Ying was shocked. Unexpectedly, Lu Chen could catch the bullet with his bare hands, or the dense bullet of the submachine gun!


    At that moment, Lu Chen directly broke out of the door and caught at least hundreds of bullets. What level of speed is this!?


    Even angre, the legendary Dragon Slayer known as the myth of invincibility in speed, can''t do it?


    No... maybe the reason why the unbeaten myth is still unbeaten is that it has not been compared with the young people in front of us.


    Aso is completely numb. She feels whether she is dreaming today. If a group of "senior" gangsters came to the store to deter Noda Shou, she is barely within her world view.


    What she sees now is what she can only see in this store!


    This is what happens in comics!?


    "Back off, I don''t want to wait for another lot of hostages."


    Lu Chen didn''t turn back, but gave a faint command, and then walked forward. At this time, the group of runaway children had rushed to less than 150 meters.


    Those chibei teenagers didn''t see what was going on in front of the store because they were far away and covered by the rain. They just thought it was drugs. They couldn''t drive right and missed.


    They not only received the reward information, but also were specially awarded the location of weapons and targets.


    The reward says life or death!


    It''s just killing two people. After they succeed, they can get 30 billion yen!


    How many luxury cars can be replaced and how many modifications can be made?


    Under the stimulation of money and after taking drugs, they don''t care if there are any ordinary people nearby. As long as they shoot the store into a sieve, they don''t believe that the people inside won''t die!


    After changing their magazines, they are preparing for the next wave of fire coverage.


    The leading monkey faced man pulled out the Japanese knife beside the car and roared loudly, like an estrous baboon, but his momentum suddenly stopped.


    He saw the boy in black windbreaker standing in front of the comic shop, as if... Was their target?


    The rain fell and flowed wildly, the thunder snake danced wildly, and the lightning flashed across the sky, illuminating the boy''s face together with the lamp. When he opened his eyes again, his dazzling eyes lit up like lava flowing, and the lumen intensity of the interval even exceeded the lamp of Ducati in front!


    Just for a moment, a great sense of fear fell on the hearts of these chibei teenagers. It was like a top predator breathing on their neck. The biological instinct made them feel numb on their scalp and uncontrollable in their body.


    Except that the leading monkey faced man was in a state of extreme excitement because he drank special wine before coming and managed to stabilize the body of the car, others overturned and slid into the ponding on the ground.


    Due to the huge kinetic energy, under the action of inertia, countless expensive motorcycles glide rapidly on the ground. The rear car collides with the front car, and they don''t die on the ground. Before they have time to feel lucky, they are impacted and squeezed by later vehicles, their bones are broken, their internal organs are deformed, and they instantly return to the embrace of God.


    The monkey faced man driving Ducati had no time to brake and turn around to escape. His heart was full of panic and rushed to the black boy who looked like a monster.


    The last cruel thing in his heart is to kill the other party directly. Even if he bumps into the wall, he will die with the other party.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The roar sounded, and the monkey faced man felt that his viscera were going to be broken in the air. Damn it, he looked at the boy who gradually distanced himself from him. The other party didn''t retreat at all on the ground, but raised one leg, cracks appeared on the ground, and he flew to the air.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    After the dull landing sound, there was the roar of oil tank explosion.


    Even if he was a class a hybrid, he died when he fell from a car and exploded from a height of tens of meters.


    The war came so quickly and went out so quickly.


    Several members of the eight snake Qi families looked at Lu Chen and finally understood why the other party was called a monster in the mixed race.


    From the time the other party went out to the end of the battle, he just lifted his feet, and the battle ended in less than five seconds.


    And it''s surprisingly cruel. It doesn''t mean to stay alive at all. You know, many of chibei are minors.


    Lu Chen glanced at the block calmly, looking for the target hidden in the dark.


    If he knew the thoughts of those family members, he might feel that the other party thought too much. He was never a kind-hearted person.


    Sixteen or seventeen?


    When he was so old, he had killed countless enemies on the battlefield and was blown into a martial god.


    Age has never been a factor for him to judge whether to keep his hand. As long as he launches a murderous attack on him, it is his enemy.


    Moreover, this group of people shot recklessly, regardless of the life and death of civilians, and there were painted pear clothes behind him.


    As for the rules of the college? The code of conduct of the secret party?


    What does that have to do with him? If a school manager is dissatisfied, he can hold another school management committee to sue him. Does he go to see his mood.


    It''s just a scum slaughter. Kill it if you kill it. He''s not interested in catching the leader and asking for more information.


    Now that the other party has come, it is in this area, which is already in his... Hunting range.


    This time he clearly knew that the other party had bangs, which came for the painted pear clothes family. If there were any unsafe hidden dangers, he would eliminate them by iron and blood means.


    At this time, hualiyi walked to the door of the store. The strong wind blew her flowing sleeve kimono, and the cherry blossoms on it floated and seemed to come alive. "Godzilla, on the roof of the second building in front of the left, is the release of words and spirits."


    She was not in a daze in the store. She carefully perceived the flow direction and source of the elements and found the place where the spirit was released.


    According to the information Lu Chen got from Yuan''s young girl, the woman''s voice and spirit is the vortex of the water system. Originally, it was only a high-pressure water flow generated around her body, which can cut her opponents in the field.


    However, after the evolution of the other party, the scope of this spirit has obviously become extremely wide. Even like the pure blood dragon, it can affect the weather. This rainstorm should be the pen of that woman.


    In fact, the "mixed race monarchs" are very cooperative this time. The rain environment and thunder companions are very favorable battle sites for them.


    Lu Chen runs very fast, but he can''t run the current. The high-voltage current is not fatal to him now, but he will also be paralyzed, and his actions are easy to be affected.


    Both the dust-free land and Indra are the power of the king of the sky and the wind, representing the sky and thunder, which means the master of the sky.


    From the perspective of the practicability and strength of the spirit, the college has always judged that the king of the sky and the wind is perhaps not only the most mysterious Dragon King, but also the most difficult Dragon King.


    He picked up his cell phone and ordered, "put it down and come on."


    As his voice fell, dozens of seconds later, a silver shadow fell on the ground not far from him. The asphalt ground cracked and sunken, and a big pit appeared.


    While traveling with painted pear clothes, he certainly didn''t forget what he should prepare. The transport plane of the execution department has been hovering at high altitude and is ready to throw equipment and weapons at him at any time.


    It''s not that he has no weapons and has no confidence to win against the hybrid monarch. It''s just that he thinks he wants to live a better life. No matter how small the hybrid monarch is, it''s also meat. Killing a few mosquitoes also makes the progress bar of regicide longer.


    And those people think that the current combat environment is favorable to them, but in fact?


    He kicked open the box that was deformed after it was smashed. This is not a self-propelled Arsenal, so the execution department didn''t use a parachute, just a one-time consumable.


    He took off his windbreaker and threw it at Sakura not far away. He didn''t want the dirty water to splash on the painted pear coat, but the painted pear coat was inexplicably quick in eyes and hands and cut off his beard.


    He smiled helplessly and didn''t say any more. He covered his shirt with dark blue armor.


    He''s not in a hurry at all. If the other party wants to attack now, come on.


    Ma Sheng in the store really watched Lu Chen put on his armor and doubted that he was dreaming, or that what she saw was fake?


    This is filming, a real-life version of Saint Seiya?


    The holy clothes are all on!


    After Lu Chen mentioned regicide, he looked up at the building over 100 meters high, squatted slightly and prepared to rush in.


    But just then, the big screens on several buildings suddenly lit up again, the lights on the roof of the buildings also lit up, and a male voice sounded through a loudspeaker on the street, using broken Chinese.


    "Oh, Mr. Lu, please don''t rush up."


    Through the light on the roof, Lu Chen saw the men and women standing on the edge of the roof of the building, which were the men and women he had seen in the surveillance photos taken by Yuan Zhinv.


    Lu Chen didn''t want to jump, but he didn''t reply.


    Besides, he didn''t have a loudspeaker. He felt very stupid to shout at each other.


    "Mr. Lu, you have made a wise judgment. The blocks within five kilometers have been controlled by us. You should have seen the heavy rain. If I want, I can kill everyone instantly."


    Punil said, his body also lit up a purple arc, and the thunder in the sky reflected on him, "you should know that my soul is Indra. Even without any medium and weather factors, I can expand the field of soul to more than 300 meters, and now there is a rainstorm."


    He pointed to the tall but flat chested woman around him. "My companion is controlling the water flow in this block. The conductive medium is enough to spread to everyone. Believe me, it''s still very easy to kill ordinary people."


    Residents on the street hid in their houses. When they saw this scene, they thought it was a movie at first, and thought the light on the man on the edge of the roof of the building was a special effect.


    But they gradually began to doubt that there are such realistic special effects in reality? That man looks like a Thor in marvel.


    What really made them start to panic was that the rain and water began to become like life and began to erode towards their home. Even the faucet in the home broke down and the high-pressure water jet out.


    Now people finally believe that there are really superpowers in the world. They have been kidnapped!


    There was a cry of panic in the block, and men shouted and cursed angrily.


    No one is not afraid. We all cherish our lives.


    No one is not angry. They are just ordinary people. Even if there are superpowers in the world, you immortals fight. Don''t involve us, okay?


    But no matter how people feel, they all have one thing in common. Although they don''t know who the man on the roof is shouting to, or what kind of powerful "super power" will be threatened like this, they are praying that the threatened person should not be impulsive


    In the dark street, a figure in a white fancy windbreaker ran to the comic shop. He saw that the door was broken and there were bullet marks on the wall. He looked inside nervously, "Miss Zhen!"


    Ma Sheng really looked at Noda ShouLeng, "how did you come back?"


    Noda Shoushou looked at the messy chibei on the ground not far away and was terrified. "I heard that chibei rushed here. I was afraid of something happening on your side, so... I ran back and wanted to take you away first."


    Aso really knew that he really liked himself. When the riots broke out in the street, everyone rushed to escape.


    The people called their own family should also be evacuating. No one would want to run to this dead zone, but the boy came back to find himself.


    Sakura looked at Noda Shou and frowned slightly. Her heart said how those people evacuated, "come in."


    But it''s no wonder that the people under the snake Qi eight family suddenly had a small number of people present. At this time, it is estimated that the family has been in a mess because of huiyeji.


    Noda Shoushou was shouted by Sakura and hurriedly obediently entered the store. He was a little afraid of the old woman.


    On the street, Lu Chen looked up into the air and felt that it was more troublesome than he thought.


    Today''s rain is not the work of that woman. Her power has not yet reached this level. She just increased the rain by taking advantage of the weather, and the man is Lei''s spirit. His threat is not empty.


    Tokyo is the most densely populated city in the world. Even if the neighborhood is not very good, there are nearly 100000 people. He really doesn''t want to gamble so many people''s lives until the other party reaches his bottom line.


    "We have no intention of becoming enemies with Mr. Lu. We just want to live now."


    Purnier on the roof continued.


    Lu Chen scoffed, regardless of whether the other party could hear clearly or not, but said at a normal volume, "you don''t want to be an enemy with me? Both of my friends lying in bed have something to do with you, and your intelligence network should know what their relationship is with me."


    He put the regicide on the ground. "Now you''ve started a war, but tell me you just want to live and don''t want to fight?"


    Seeing that Lu Chen didn''t start at the first time, puneil on the rooftop was slightly relieved. He really didn''t want to fight this monster until he had to.


    His lightning is enough to carbonize ordinary people, but he has no spectrum against Lu Chen, and so many lessons tell him that once he makes an instant mistake, death will come in an instant.


    "We are only acting under orders and have no personal grievances with Mr. Lu. If we can, we certainly don''t want to fight you. If you are willing to let us leave and give us a ship to safety, we will naturally liberate the hostages."


    He thought for a while and continued to persuade, "your friend''s life is not in danger. We have no loss. Isn''t that good?"


    Lu Chen suddenly couldn''t help laughing and nodded in the surprised eyes behind him, "what you said is reasonable..."


    Punil and Qiumo on the roof showed a happy face. Punil hurriedly said, "then we..."


    But before he finished, he was interrupted by Lu Chen below.


    I saw the boy grinning with a mouthful of gray teeth, "... Then I''ll cut you to the brink of death."


    Release the hostages in a safe place?


    Don''t tease him. Everyone who kidnapped the hostages said so, but in fact, few did, and the organization has no credibility.


    He is just waiting for the pear painting clothes to analyze this area. Once the pear painting clothes are ready, all areas will be frozen instantly. In the ice elements that kill the reconstruction, they are almost non-conductive. Then he can give it a go.


    The two weak hybrid monarchs on the rooftop are nothing but two swords.


    Suddenly, the door of the fast food restaurant next to the toy store opened, and a man ran out in panic, shouting, "water, water, all water!"


    He was followed by a snake like flow of water behind him, which confirmed that the man on the roof didn''t make it up. Her companions could indeed control the flow to invade everyone.


    The man panicked and saw someone standing by the toy store. He subconsciously ran this way, "please help me. There''s all water there. Can I hide?"


    Sakura glanced at the man, "come in."


    The man quickly bowed and thanked, with a simple and honest smile on his face, "thank you so much. It''s really help."

 Chapter 320

    Lu Chen looked back at the man who was going to enter the comic shop, smiled and said to Hua Liyi, "do you remember what I told you before?"


    Then he took out the tiancongyun sword from the previous airdrop box and threw it back. The speed was so fast that ordinary people couldn''t see it at all.


    The clouds in the sky brought a breeze and passed the simple and honest man. Painted pear clothes raised their hands and caught them steadily. They nodded skillfully. They didn''t need much communication between them.


    "It seems that Mr. Lu doesn''t want us to leave."


    Poonier on the rooftop said faintly, but he didn''t launch his voice to fight ordinary people.


    Because he knows that hostages are most valuable only when they are not hurt. For people like Lu Chen, it''s useless to set an example. On the contrary, once he kills ordinary people, he will provoke each other.


    In case the other side attacks regardless of the consequences, he can kill a large number of ordinary people in an instant, but how can the lives of those Dalits be valuable?


    Moreover, we all know that if Lu Chen makes a sudden advance, will he concentrate on saving his life or die with those civilians at that moment?


    He couldn''t kill many people at all. At the moment when he launched Yanling to deal with Lu Chen, Yanling spread and killed a group of nearby people at most.


    Lu Chen carries the regicide back to the front of the store. Ying winks and brings him a chair from the house. Lu Chen sits down at the door.


    "If you dare, do it."


    Lu Chen looked indifferent. He was not in a hurry. The rain could not have been so heavy all the time. Every minute and second they talked, the strength of the women in the water system was consuming.


    Once the other party''s strength is exhausted, there is no way to match the contract partner to coerce the ordinary people around him.


    And he is sitting here. The distance between the two sides is less than 300 meters. As long as the enemy weakens or reveals flaws in an instant, the battle is over.


    He wants to see what the other party wants to do next. This situation is very unfavorable to the snake Qi eight families and the surrounding civilians. He is indeed threatened.


    But when you think about it, the other party''s appearance this time is unreasonable.


    People can be kidnapped anywhere. Why not at the port? Then you can go straight to sea.


    The other party just ran to him. No matter how constrained he was by the current situation, the other party would not know that it was dancing on the tip of the knife, and in the end, they must be the ones who died.


    Then why do these two people do this under such circumstances?


    Obviously, they have other purposes. They don''t give up their task at all and are ready to escape in frustration. Instead, they want to make a big deal before retreating.


    Everyone has a selfish side, and the other party can''t think of himself as someone who will die for the people. It should be understood that holding the people can really make him stop doing it for the time being, but don''t want to hurt himself.


    Then the answer is very simple and makes him very angry.


    These people... Want to do something about the painted pear clothes.


    This is the safest evacuation strategy they have developed. If they go to sea directly, they will still chase after locking the target. They are not sure whether they will worry about the ordinary people they hold.


    But one thing is estimated to be well-known. If a person is kidnapped, he will definitely compromise. That is painted pear clothes.


    He just wants to see how many helpers the other party has and eliminate the hidden danger at one time.


    How do you want to win? On that weak, dying, Round faced man?


    Punir and Qiumo on the roof are ready for eye contact. Now they can only trust the man.


    From the beginning, they didn''t expect to evacuate by holding civilians. It was a tactic without any probability of survival. Even if Lu Chen let them go, the ruthless role of the secret party would definitely use large-scale troops on the sea.


    Up to now, the secret party has never been the Savior of mankind, but an extremely violent organization. When it has great interests for the dragon family and the, some people don''t pay attention to the life and death of thousands of ordinary people.


    In the shop, Sakura put her hand around her neck and pulled out a rib difference from her straight back. As a female ninja, she always carries a weapon.


    She leaned slightly and her body was ready to attack.


    Yes, of course, she also knows that the man who came for help has a problem.


    It''s not that she was sure at the beginning, but when she looked at the man and turned her head, she saw Lu Chen''s slight nod. She always believed Lu Chen''s judgment. At least Lu Chen never made a mistake in Japan.


    If Lu Chen is just an ordinary passer-by, he will not deliberately nod to hint at her, which shows that there is a problem with this simple, honest and friendly office worker.


    Now think about it, why did the woman on the roof manipulate the water to scare the man? It happened to be next to their comic shop, which itself is very suspicious.


    Looking at Ma Sheng''s real expression, he doesn''t know this man, which shows that he is not the staff of the nearby restaurant. Then why did he appear here? Obviously, many people ran away when the snake Qi eight family "stood guard" before.


    There are too many suspicious places.


    "Godzilla is looking forward to the third volume of the cartoon."


    Painted pear Yi Su took out the Tiancong cloud sword with her hand, put the scabbard on the table, stretched out her slender hand, gently covered her lips and yawned.


    Masao in the shop looked at the painted pear clothes with an ignorant face and said in his heart that this is really a young lady who doesn''t know the world. What''s the situation now? Don''t you understand it?


    People in several blocks have been kidnapped, and your boyfriend is negotiating with the prisoner. What you care about at this time is the follow-up of the cartoon?


    Lu Chen smiled. "I''ll go back right away."


    At this time, Shinsuke Fujiwara in the store was in a state of high tension. Somehow, he intuitively felt that he seemed to be a little exposed.


    But fortunately, at this time, he should have played a nervous role, and his expression was not unnatural.


    He quietly observed several people in the store. Masheng was directly excluded by him. He was just an ordinary person. Sakura was an excellent ninja, but he was not fast enough and did not threaten him.


    The only thing left is to draw pear clothes. His speech and spirit is time zero, but he may not have an advantage in speed for the physical monster like Shanghuang.


    What bothers him most is that Lu Chen is too close. He is not arrogant enough to dare to compare the speed with Lu Chen.


    He can only wait for the opportunity. When the two people on the rooftop attract Lu Chen''s attention, the moment the painting pear clothes are affected, he completes the kidnapping.


    At this time, he regretted participating in this task. Even if it was the order of the adult above the family, he had a choice and could leave Japan to remain anonymous.


    Only by standing near Lu Chen can you feel the great pressure on this young man. As a speed man, the other party''s killing distance is more than ten meters? Even the necks of the two people on the platform are under the blade!


    The light behind him changed. Shinsuke Fujiwara knew that the time point was coming. He looked at the painted pear clothes vaguely. Through the light, he saw the girl clearly.


    It''s so beautiful. It looks a little similar to the young master''s fiancee. If the hijacking succeeds, can he... Do anything else?


    But then he shivered in his heart. He would die if he did that... Let''s finish his task honestly.


    The moment the bangs sounded, Lu Chen stepped on the ground fiercely, and countless gravels were kicked into the air by him, hitting the big screens and many public address devices.


    While doing this, his Yu Guang has always been locked on the side of painted pear clothes and is ready to do it at any time.


    Shinji Fujiwara moved, and the whole world seemed to be slow


    Eh... Did his words and spirits not take effect?


    Why is the red haired girl moving at a normal speed? She also raised her sword to herself.


    Why did my path change? It seems to be much lower?


    Painted pear clothes slightly sideways, lightly passing by Shinsuke Fujiwara, and blood colored ice beads spread on the wall behind her.


    Then, without any hesitation, he had already whispered and prepared for the release of words and spirits for a long time. The will of death was given to this field. Except for all the water elements in the air, the field of cold ice was formed in almost 0.3 seconds.


    Almost at the same time, Lu Chen moved, his muscles suddenly bulged, and the ground in front of the door turned into a big pit. The rain and gravel splashed together and turned into a huge water lily.


    Puneir and Qiumo have been waiting for the result of Nobuyuki Fujiwara. Originally, they thought there were several possibilities.


    Either Shinsuke Fujiwara succeeded and came out with painted pear clothes to evacuate with them, or Shinsuke Fujiwara failed and was stopped by Lu Chen, but in either case, Lu Chen should have focused on the store at this moment, and the attack target would not be on them.


    But the fact was beyond their expectation. Just a second after the bang sounded, Lu Chen took off and killed them directly, so that they didn''t react.


    Come on, the figure of counter attack to heaven is the limit that hybrid species in the world can reach. With the blessing of the armor of the sea god, the youth is more than a borrowing from the ground?


    In a short distance of less than 300 meters, the rain curtain in the air condensed countless borrowing points under his feet. His acceleration was never cut off, and his speed was extremely fast!


    Puneir subconsciously wants to launch Yanling Indra and wants to use the field of thunder for defense. As long as the teenager is paralyzed for a moment, he can try to distance himself again and even cooperate with Qiumo to kill each other!


    But he was too slow. The current was indeed one of the fastest speeds in the world, but his own reaction was not so fast. When he reacted, the boy had killed him.


    The dark purple thunder just wrapped around his body, and the sky thunder flashed out, intertwined with the purple lightning on his body in an instant.


    But the boy who came suddenly turned a blind eye to the thunder. Before the red and golden fog in the rain rose, the Black Dragon Slayer had been cut off.


    The rain curtain was cut, and a bloody semicircle was sprinkled on the inclined upper part of the roof. Punil''s head flew high.


    Lu Chen and puneir passed by in a wrong way. Because the rain conducted electricity, his short hair stood up, like the angry demon God in the myth. The purple lightning flashed for only a moment and dispersed along the rain.


    He turned his body in the air and fell to the ground. Because of the weight of regicide, he made a dull noise, and the ground on the roof cracked inch by inch.


    He twisted his neck, made a clicking noise, and looked at another woman with a grim smile. "It''s a little numb."


    Qiumo looked at this scene. It was really a little numb, and her scalp was numb.


    The rumor is no exaggeration. The hybrid monarch of their level is really just a knife in front of this young man.


    There are fine threads on each other''s face, but there are no obvious dragon characteristics. The teenagers are not even useful. The strongest form they have learned from their intelligence!


    She also wanted to rescue poonier, but the boy was too fast. She just started talking when she reacted. At this time, she was wrapped in high-speed and high-pressure water, but she didn''t dare to attack.


    Her only chance is to crave that Lu Chen made a mistake and didn''t observe the situation in the store at all. Only when Shinsuke Fujiwara has succeeded can she survive.


    But she glanced down. Now the appearance of the block has been completely changed, just like an ice and snow city in a fairy tale. The ground is smooth ice, the surface of buildings is condensed with thin ice, and the corners of buildings are falling icicles.


    Unlike her, she had to control a wide range of water elements and prepare for it for a long time in advance, step by step, but the red haired girl killed all the water elements in a ten mile radius in a moment.


    In addition to the air, because it can provide a landing point for her lover, the scattered rain curtain can not complete the whole area.


    This is entirely the difference in lineage. If they are only close to the next generation, the girl''s lineage is close to... The first generation!


    She knew in despair that Shinsuke Fujiwara had failed.


    Even the bangs didn''t work for girls at all. The audio was specially made, not knocked by ordinary bangs. As long as it was in that special rhythm, it could work for those who had undergone Herzog''s surgery.


    Just want to control each other, or let people completely fall into chaos, at least play for more than ten seconds, but it is said that at the first time when the sound rings, people who have been operated on should at least have a moment of trance.


    Within that distance, if Lu Chen destroys the sound source, the two of them can attract Lu Chen''s attention, and Fujiwara''s speed has a chance to complete the kidnapping.


    But now it seems that Shinsuke Fujiwara didn''t go out of the store, and the block was frozen. The answer is self-evident.


    Fear swallowed Qiumo''s heart and gave her the last courage. Compared with dying without resistance, she had to fight at least one last time!


    Lu Chen walked slowly towards Qiumo with regicide. Only lightning threatened him. Now the other party has no hostages. There is no difference between tens of meters and one meter for him.


    "If you are willing to cooperate, I can consider giving you a chance to live."


    Lu Chen said faintly.


    Qiumo was silent for a moment. "What?"


    "Explain your nest and the identity of the boss. I''ll protect you from death as the president of Kassel college."


    Since there is no pressure, Lu Chen certainly wants to dig deep into the secrets of this organization.


    HMM... in fact, the main reason is that old man Shangshan killed one. He can''t make up this wave.


    Qiumo had to admit that she was a little excited for a moment. Not everyone was as loyal as Hughes. She just coveted the power of the dragon family and joined the organization.


    Even if you''re going to be imprisoned later, it''s better to die now.


    But she suddenly remembered the real hybrid monarch, opened her mouth and closed it again.


    She learned about Lu Chen through intelligence. This teenager is not the kind who will torture his opponent after winning. He is a pure soldier, so she will be happy to die in Lu Chen''s hands.


    Once she confesses the secret of the organization, the adult will definitely make her life worse than death. Even in the prison of the secret party, she will never be safe.


    Thinking of this, she opened her mouth, but did not answer the question. What came out of her mouth was Longwen. The vortex of speech and spirit and Ming started at the same time.


    Under the influence of Ming''s words and spirits, the rain curtain falling from the sky turned into small ice swords, and the high-pressure water turned into sharp spears to stab the boy.


    Bang bang¡ª¡ª


    Lu Chen didn''t even move. He didn''t even stand there.


    The ice sword and the current smashed in front of the sea god''s armor. He tilted his head slightly, grinned and showed a dark white tooth: "it seems that your information is not accurate enough."


    He went on, almost ignoring the overwhelming attack, and questioned the woman''s soul, "are you a hybrid of the king of the sea and water..."


    At last, when Lu Chen walked to Qiumo, she could even feel the burning breath from the boy, and her body and soul trembled.


    In the face of those lava like red gold pupils, the pressure is like a mountain on her. It''s like an audience with the real supreme!


    Looking at the woman on the verge of collapse, Lu Chen stretched out his hand and grabbed each other''s neck, close to each other''s cheeks, and looked at the pair of fading golden pupils, "... But the king of the sea and water has been cut to death by me."


    The ingenious force on the hand did not completely break the woman''s neck, but made the other party fall into a state of paralysis, but did not kill her.


    Besides, Professor yamashi doesn''t seem to have a firm will to take the new key. Let''s see if a woman can take it back.


    At the end of the battle, the sky will stop raining. He jumped down from the top floor and threw Qiumo like a dead dog on the ice at the door of the store.


    "Sakura broke her tendons and her spine."


    Lu Chen told Ying that the hybrid monarch has the resilience close to the pure blood dragon family. When the other party wakes up, it may still be a threat to the ordinary hybrid species.


    Then he walked into the comic shop. "Next, let''s see which one is here."


    He touched the head of painted pear clothes, "painted pear clothes are too powerful today. Wait outside for a while first, and give me the rest."


    Facts have proved that painted pear clothes were just a little unfamiliar with the world and didn''t communicate with people, so they looked more cute.


    But actually this girl is smart.


    Up to now, painting pear clothes can still use code words.


    Just now, Ma Sheng really didn''t understand. Ying was also confused, but he understood the meaning of painting pear clothes.


    Before, they were reading Naruto comics and just saw the third volume. There was the place where Bai appeared, and Bai Yanling was ice shield.


    When she said that, she was telling herself that she was ready to launch the spirit to freeze this area.


    He replied that he could act at any time, so when he found that the painted pear clothes were not affected by the bangs, he took off at the first time. He fully believed in the painted pear clothes.


    As for Shinsuke Fujiwara? What clown is that?


    He saw at a glance that the other party was a mixed race. It might be strong for ordinary mixed race, but it was far worse than him and painted pear clothes.


    And he needs nobuke Fujiwara to give the other side hope, so that he can seize the opportunity of the other side''s distraction to attack.


    Shinsuke Fujiwara''s spirit is time zero. Lu Chen also guessed that people with this physical quality dare to undertake the task of kidnapping. It must be the spirit of speed. It''s nothing more than instant and time zero, but it''s easy for him to judge from the other party''s physical quality... That''s the speed.


    As the headmaster said, without the strongest words and spirits, not everyone is S-class. There are also two time zero owners in the secret party, but they can slow down the time by more than ten times at most, and Shinsuke Fujiwara is almost the same. The second speed can''t last more than 150. It''s completely overkill to dare to fight against people at the level of emperor in the early generation.


    Perhaps his aura is too prosperous. Many people forget that painting pear clothes is not a weak girl at all.


    If the painted pear clothes are in good condition now, they can''t find an enemy under the early generation. The use of trial is becoming more and more skilled, both offensive and defensive.


    Even if the extremely fast trial is not mentioned, the assassin''s opening time is zero, which is no faster than the basic speed of drawing pear clothes.


    Mages are really not good at melee and are afraid of "assassins"


    But you''re a level 10 assassin. Isn''t it crazy to assassinate a mage with full-scale luxury equipment?


    The only thing he needed to guard against was the Bangzi sound, but the moment he saw painted pear clothes raise his hand, he knew that the seed of divinity had completely transformed painted pear clothes, and he didn''t need his hand.


    At this time, Shinsuke Fujiwara''s three legs were "root" and broke. I don''t know whether it was intentional to draw pear clothes or this guy''s simple back.


    However, as an elite of class a mixed race, his vitality is not comparable to that of ordinary people. His section is as smooth as a mirror. He is frozen in painted pear clothes. He can''t die for a while, so he can only lie on the ground and moan bitterly.


    Lu Chen squatted in front of each other, grabbed his hair and lifted it up, showing a "kind" smile, "tell me, which family are you from?"


    Fujiwara Shinsuke''s painful tears ran across his face, his mouth was unclear, his hands stretched forward, and his instinct to survive made him want to climb away.


    But Lu Chen caught the folding knife thrown by Miss Ying, inserted it into each other''s palm and nailed it firmly to the ground.


    Ma Sheng in the store was really frightened. Before, she felt that Lu Chen was a very cultured college student, but the other party was just strong like a person in animation. At present, her style of behavior is more gangster than gangsters.


    Lu Chen seems to remember that there are outsiders here. He looks up and says to Ying, "let your people take her away first and find someone skilled in business to do psychological counseling."


    He looked at the messy store again and felt that most of the girl was going to be fired. "Don''t worry, Miss Zhen, we are not bad people. In two days, you will forget these terrible things and receive a financial aid. Study hard in the future."


    At this time, a large number of people from the snake Qi eight family arrived and still blocked the block. Although there were no casualties, so many people saw the battle of "super powers". This is another great work, and some departments responsible for the aftermath are busy.


    It''s easy to solve the problem of witnesses, but the ten mile radius has turned into an ice city. I don''t know how many people outside have seen it. The headlines will be blown up early tomorrow morning.


    Lu Chen looked at the man on the ground who would only cry bitterly and asked Ying, "your medical team should also come. Deal with him and live."


    This guy has basically lost consciousness. He can''t ask anything about his current state.


    Sakura put down her mobile phone and Huihui reported: "the medical staff are rushing here. In addition, the culprit of huiyeji''s reward has also been found. It''s this person on the ground, Shinsuke Fujiwara, who is a diplomatic adviser in the family, but he seldom shows up. I didn''t know there was this position and person."


    Lu Chen sneered: "this guy may not be organized with a mixed blood monarch. Stabilize his state and let your psychological counselor review it."


    After that, he kicked Shinsuke Fujiwara on the neck and made the guy faint.


    It''s not that he''s kind. He''s never kind to anyone who dares to draw pear clothes, but he still wants to ask something. He can''t let this guy die.


    The woman of the mixed race monarch at the door was the same. He gave him a chance. Since the other party gave up surrender, he would kill him after being judged by Toyama Yashi.


    Not only for the key fragments, these people seriously injured yuan Zhisheng, but also the idea of drawing pear clothes, which has been on the death list in his heart.


    He went to the door and prepared to take care of the mixed blood monarch woman himself. Suddenly, he heard a loud explosion behind him, and his face became gloomy.


    Hurriedly walked to Qiumo and said to painted pear clothes: "painted pear clothes avoid first. It''s a little cruel."


    Painted pear clothes nodded and Sakura left skillfully, but in fact, she didn''t feel cruel. These people wanted to hurt Godzilla and herself. Her tenderness wouldn''t be used on the enemy.


    After drawing pear clothes to avoid, Lu Chen quickly cut the woman''s back neck. He didn''t find it. He rowed down and finally found a miniature bomb at the spine.


    After he took it out, Sakura just returned, looked at the structure of the miniature bomb and said, "the pipeline of this bomb has been short circuited, so it didn''t explode."


    "Do you still know this?"


    Lu Chen had some accidents.


    "As an assistant to less... Parents, I naturally need to learn more."


    Because the tense battle had just ended, Sakura almost talked smoothly for a time.


    Lu Chen put the mini bomb aside. It should be because the current was too high and the body was short circuited, so it didn''t explode.


    It was his negligence. He forgot that these people had bombs embedded in them. At the same time, he was also lucky this time. The other party''s own people short circuited the bomb.


    The bomb itself is not exquisitely made. With the constitution of a hybrid monarch, he can dismantle it without fear of injury, or short circuit after power, but these people carry it.


    We can only think that the bomb is only a means to erase organizational evidence, not used to restrict control. The real reason for these people to obey should be... Absolute violence.


    Sakura returned to the store to check the dead Shinsuke Fujiwara during Lu Chen''s thinking time, and then reported to Lu Chen: "the micro bomb was buried in his teeth. He should have had dental surgery before. It was buried at that time."


    "Can you see what type it is? It''s not the same as this?"


    Lu Chen picked up the miniature bomb in his hand. The bomb used to kill Fujiwara''s mouth is different from that of the "mixed race monarchs". Even he may not know it, which makes Lu Chen vaguely feel that he may not be an organization.


    Sakura shook her head. "It has exploded. I can''t see it. It needs detailed analysis by the identification department."


    Lu Chen stood up. "Go back first. If you can''t come out, let someone send it to the college."


    After arranging everything, they are ready to return. They have had enough today.


    Ying and Hua Liyi are in the same car. Lu Chen drives with the captives himself. Um... He is still driving without a license (please don''t imitate). He doesn''t have a Japanese driver''s license.


    The main reason is that the woman doesn''t know when she will wake up. It is still a fatal threat to ordinary hybrids. He must escort it himself.


    Lu Chen''s task was not finished until she arrived at the prison of Sheqi Bajia and tied the woman with a special alchemy chain. Later, there will be elite psychological tutors of Sheqi Bajia to serve her in turn.


    The spirit of a hybrid monarch is indeed strong. Hypnosis is generally impossible to take effect, but it depends on what state she is in.


    He believes that the snake Qi eight families, as a gangster, have the spirit of torturing and torturing people. If they can''t do it, they have to take it back to the college and let the neuropathy in the equipment department cooperate with Professor Yashi Toyama with drugs.


    When they came to the hospital, it was already twelve o''clock.


    Walking into yuan Zhisheng''s ward, he woke up a little confused just after the medicine effect, and shangshanyue was watching.


    "Yo, did you sleep well?"


    Lu Chen said hello to Yuan Zhisheng.


    "I heard that something big happened while I was asleep. Brother Lu has solved it?"


    When Yuan Zhisheng saw Lu Chen sober up, he felt that he was really "lying and winning"


    I really slept in bed and everything was solved.


    "It''s just two fake hybrid monarchs. They''ll end faster if they don''t take hostages."


    Lu Chen sat on the sofa. Sakura, hualiyi and Sakurai Xiaomu went to prepare supper together. He was really hungry now.


    "Boy, it''s good. You''re getting stronger and stronger. What kind of Ni, Ni..."


    Shangshan thought for a long time and forgot his words.


    "Nibelungen plan."


    Lu Chen intimately reminded that the father-in-law should be accompanied.


    "Oh, yes, the Nibelungen plan is so divine? It''s not a snowball."


    Shangshanyue sighed that the first time he saw Lu Chen, the other party was far from now, and now... Although he didn''t want to admit it, it seemed that it was an instant for the other party to beat himself.


    Alas... If my daughter is bullied in the future, I can''t beat him.


    "I''m just lucky. The Dragon King I met is not complete. After the strengthening of Nibelungen plan, it has indeed improved greatly, but I can''t guarantee that I will be able to defeat the next Dragon King."


    Lu Chen is not modest. He is indeed lucky in combat.


    Bronze and the Dragon King of fire are not integrated, and neither of them has reached the peak state. From the situation of Heller, Constantine''s dragon body may be stronger if it is in its heyday.


    And although EGIL is already surpassing the whole evolution, it is not the whole after all.


    Besides, all the Dragon Kings are very strong in human form. What if they have a dragon body?


    In the past, when he just finished playing the Dragon King of bronze and fire, he still wondered. He said that this thing could destroy the world?


    From the power of words and spirits and various angles, if they were in ancient times, they could indeed destroy the world, but they should not be able to destroy the great powers with one word and spirit.


    But if it is the real dragon king, it may really have the power to destroy the world.


    Shangshan Yue patted Lu Chen on the shoulder, "be safe. Your boy loves to fight. I don''t want my daughter to turn back and be a widow."


    Lu Chen scratched his head and smiled. He could understand that Shangshan Yue admitted himself.


    "Brother, yuan."


    Lu Chen looked at Yuan Zhisheng who depended on the head of the bed. "You brain must find a way to cure it."


    Yuan Zhisheng was stunned and said, "... I should understand brother Lu''s meaning, but I always think you seem to be swearing."


    Lu Chen waved his hand, "how could it be? I''m talking about the interruption of your brain bridge operation. Can''t this thing be cured?"


    This is the problem that he thinks needs to be solved most at present. Yuanzhisheng brothers are not weak. Under normal circumstances, they can deal with all kinds of situations, but sometimes the enemy doesn''t talk about martial ethics.

 Chapter 321

    Mentioning this, Yuan Zhisheng sighed, shook his head and said, "there''s no way for the time being. Pontine division surgery is irreversible. Our body has strong self-healing ability, but this should be done in the fetal period. After we grow up, our body judges that this is a normal state, so we can''t heal ourselves."


    Strictly speaking, it''s just a small wound, which is not worth mentioning for people of their blood, but the body thinks that place is normal.


    Yuan Zhisheng has a strong self-healing ability, but he is an instinctive healing of the body. He can''t control the lineage to heal a specific point of the body at all.


    Shangshanyue looked sad after hearing this.


    You know, there''s no threshold for Bangzi. He can''t stay with his children all his life. Besides, his physical condition won''t live for five or six years.


    The old guy angre was right. His desire was extinguished and he lacked exercise, so his body aged quickly. He couldn''t even get many diseases of class a mixed race, but he, the pure owner of imperial blood, was sick.


    Lu Chen frowned slightly and thought that this was the disadvantage of dragon blood, or the disadvantage of the "quick" strong people like yuan Zhisheng. They had high dragon blood, but they didn''t understand the true meaning of their own blood.


    For example, the lineage of the original child is actually close to the next generation, and the healing control of the body is not even as good as the three generations he fought in Namaqualand.


    Unlike himself, he has a thorough understanding of the secret blood of God, and the control is also very accurate. He is accurate enough to control his body, bones and even internal organs at ordinary times. When he is injured, he can choose the part to be cured first.


    "Brother yuan, I think your family needs to learn some new knowledge and have a deeper understanding of their ancestry."


    Lu Chen thought for a moment and said.


    Yuan Zhisheng wondered, "new knowledge?"


    "It''s not easy to understand the secret of the dragon''s blood when you use the dragon''s blood, but it''s not easy for me to use your blood. It''s the same as your blood when you fight."


    Lu Chen is very familiar with Yuan Zhisheng''s family. Of course, he also knows each other''s various combat states.


    At first, he thought that the keel shape was also a kind of blood refining technology like blood burst, but later, he talked carefully with hualiyi and found that it was not the case.


    The keel state of the royal blood owner does not refine and improve his blood, but gives full play to his original blood potential.


    In short, it is like the Dragon transformation of pure blood dragon in human body form. It is their own strength, not upgrading and refining their lineage.


    Of course, painted pear clothes also have keel shape, but Lu Chen asked painted pear clothes curiously and wanted to show it. Painted pear clothes always shook his head, so he stopped exploring.


    Violent blood is different. It is really improving blood lineage. In this process, if the user''s spirit is strong enough, it can also deepen his control over dragon blood. To a certain extent, I believe he can complete the repair of the brain.


    "Is it appropriate to spread the secret party''s technology?"


    Yuan Zhisheng hesitated. He didn''t reject learning new technology. This time, he also reflected that he had been too leisurely for half a year after Herzog''s death.


    Lu Chen smiled and waved his hand. "To be exact, it''s the technology of Lion Heart Association. Now I''m the president and I''m talking about things."


    "But I seem to have heard the old guy angre mention that violent blood is very dangerous and easy to become a dead waiter."


    Shangshanyue is suspicious.


    Lu Chen explained: "The headmaster told me in detail about blood riot last time. Using blood riot will turn into a death waiter. That''s for ordinary hybrid species. Uncle Shangshan, as the heir of the White King''s royal blood, your spiritual power is above other hybrid species. If you have crossed the boundary according to the critical blood limit, as long as you use this technology step by step, there is no risk for you ¡£¡±


    "I learn."


    Yuan Zhisheng nodded firmly and said with a smile, "you can''t bother brother Lu every time."


    As the eldest parent of the snake Qi eight families, he wants to protect the peace of Japan by himself. He has had ups and downs in his life and finally found his original heart. He just wants to be a true and just partner and protect everything here.


    "In other words, brother yuan, didn''t you say you wanted to sell sunscreen before, but now you don''t want to go?"


    Lu Chen joked that he was deeply impressed by Yuan Zhisheng''s dream.


    "Why don''t you want to go? It''s just that the eight families in Sheqi have a great cause. Now the world is so chaotic, I can''t let the ''Supreme Emperor'' come out of the mountain again."


    Yuan Zhisheng smiled and looked at Shang Shanyue, "it''s an old man of a certain age."


    In the final analysis, he is still a person with a strong sense of responsibility and can''t let go of the people of the snake Qi eight family. Besides, he is also doing well now. His brother has come back and he is about to start a family.


    "I haven''t been to the celestial beach in France. I''ll see you later."


    Lu Chen sees through without telling. Yuan Zhisheng wanted to escape before. Now he just has a simple... Beautiful vision for the celestial beach.


    "Brother Lu, you may have to wait a long time. I''m ready to train the successors of the snake Qi eight family and go to France to provide for the aged."


    Yuan Zhisheng said, sitting up from bed, his recovery is very strong. Now he can basically get out of bed and walk with a little pain.


    Lu Chenzheng wants to ask the successor what''s going on. Sakura and hualiyi come in with a car. There is Sakurai Xiaomu outside the door holding yuan Zhinv.


    Yuanzhi''s daughter was not hurt. Lu Chen always felt that the other party had actually moved unimpeded, but she looked weak.


    "Eat, eat."


    Shangshanyue got up, went to the big table in the middle of the room, pulled out a chair and sat down.


    On the dinner table, Hua Liyi sat on Lu Chen''s right hand and Yuan Zhisheng sat on his left. He quietly approached each other and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with the successor?"


    Yuan Zhisheng looked at Yingying vaguely and said quietly, "accidentally... Caused human life."


    Lu Chen was stunned and said, "... Brother yuan, you were damaged by Uncle Shangshan."


    He didn''t expect yuan Zhisheng to say the same thing as the old rascal of the headmaster, but he also understood.


    "Boy, I''m listening!"


    Shangshan patted the table angrily, "what do you mean learning from me is bad, and the young students are old and not young. At my age, I..."


    He suddenly got stuck in the middle of talking, because he didn''t have children. There were so many women.


    But every old man has a heart to be a grandfather, and shangshanyue is no exception. Under his ideological work, Yuan Zhisheng has been enlightened recently.


    "Gaffe, gaffe."


    Lu Chen was a little embarrassed, and a touch of blushing appeared on Ying''s face on the table.


    He asked again, "is it time for brother yuan to get married?"


    Now that it''s all spread out, Yuanzhi has no shame to give birth to a big man. "I wanted to talk to brother Lu. We''re going to have a wedding on December 20 and come to have a wedding drink."


    "Did my brother kill someone? Why did he get married?"


    Painted pear clothes on one side of his head and asked innocently.


    My brother is the leader of the underworld and chases death attendants. Now she knows that she firmly believes that her brother killed all the bad guys in the world, but why do you want to get married when you "kill people"?


    The sentence of drawing pear clothes made everyone on the table silent, and no one could answer the question of the pure girl.


    Seeing that the people didn''t answer themselves, painted pear clothes puffed up slightly and looked at Ying, "Miss Ying, do you know?"


    "Ah --"


    Sakura didn''t expect that painting pear clothes would finally call herself. The facial paralysis Ninja girl was at a loss and didn''t know how to answer properly.


    Finally, she thought and hesitated: "what your brother said is not to kill people, but to create... New life."


    "New life?"


    Painting pear clothes is still a little puzzled.


    "Yes, yes... Your brother is going to have a baby."


    Sakura is estimated to be the reddest moment in her life.


    Painted pear clothes finally understood, with a surprised look on his face, "that brother is going to be a father!"


    Sakura nodded shyly.


    "That means... I''m going to be an aunt."


    There was a different look in her eyes. It turned out that she was not the youngest in her family. She was going to be an elder!


    Just as she likes to be called her senior sister, she always feels like she is growing up.


    But after the surprise, she came to a new doubt and asked curiously, "how can we have a baby?"


    Sakura was completely embarrassed. She didn''t come back until shangshanyue coughed. She hurriedly said, "let''s have dinner first. After the wedding, I''ll tell hualiyi on her birthday."


    Drawing pear clothes was a little disappointed, but when she saw that Ying was very embarrassed, she compromised, "it''s agreed. On her birthday, Miss Ying will tell me how to have a baby."


    The people present were relieved, and Lu Chen was extremely embarrassed. Mainly, Shang Shanyue''s eyes had almost killed him.


    "Oh, I remember, I haven''t told my daughter about blood violence. You''ll come to school tomorrow."


    Seeing the dull atmosphere, Lu Chen quickly changed the topic and said that in order to distinguish from Yuan Zhisheng, he called each other''s names.


    Yuan''s daughter reacted. Although he didn''t know what the blood burst was, he nodded again and again, "thank you, Lu Jun, I''ll work hard tomorrow."


    Shangshan looked at the source of the eyes and said meaningfully, "you should work hard."


    Then he looked at Lu Chen, "don''t try."


    Just an ordinary family banquet, shangshanyue felt the perfection of life.


    A year ago, he never dreamed that he had two sons and a daughter. What''s more, he still had the chance to be a grandfather.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, Lu Chen and Hua Liyi read all the cartoons of Naruto and read the latest volume of Xia Mu''s friend account.


    Young people with high blood lineage are resistant to tossing. Anyway, they don''t feel tired after staying up all night.


    After breakfast in the hotel, they went to the hospital of Sheqi Bajia.


    The Genji brothers are worthy of being the emperor of the mixed race, The recovery ability is not bad. Today, the wound of Yuanzhi student has healed, and there is no problem taking care of himself.


    As for yuan Zhinv, she looks in good condition today, but he occasionally says she has a headache.


    Violent blood is not physical work. It needs to toss the body. On the contrary, if the blood is refined, it can accelerate the healing of the injury. Therefore, Lu Chen is not ready to wait for the two people to start teaching when their injuries are well.


    The teaching of violent blood is still very simple. This family is very smart. The original young students are the learning tyrants of Kassel college. They understand this technology very quickly.


    Shangshanyue has no threshold to learn, and it was successfully used on the same day.


    Only when I came to Yuan Zhinv, there were problems similar to Lu Mingfei. This guy was weak in character.


    But with Lu Mingfei''s lesson, Lu Chen also has experience. She asked yuan Zhinv to recall what Wang would do, especially how Wang would abuse yuan Zhisheng before he started.


    Result... The effect is outstanding!


    "This technology is really wonderful. I can feel that the purity of my blood is slowly improving. If I study it carefully, I may be able to control my blood more carefully."


    Yuan Zhisheng sighed that according to this progress, it is estimated that in a few months, he will be able to control his lineage and repair the hidden dangers of his brain.


    "Young student, the results of the investigation have come out."


    Sakura came to the room to report. She didn''t hide what happened yesterday.


    According to what yuan Zhisheng said to her in private, she will be a family in the future. It''s not as good as holding it in front of brother Lu and calling his name.


    Yuanzhisheng took over the tablet, looked through it and said to Lu Chen: "the bomb model and technology of Nobuyuki Fujiwara are different from those of that organization, but it is doubtful whether they are two forces."


    It is difficult to draw a conclusion based on this information alone.


    After turning the page, he continued: "the woman''s name was asked. Her name is Ruan Qiumo, Vietnamese. She just couldn''t ask for information about the organization. Her spiritual resistance is particularly strong."


    Lu Chen thought for a moment and asked, "have you tried to use drugs to cooperate with spirit?"


    Yuan Zhisheng nodded helplessly, "I used vomitant, but it''s of no use to people of this descent. We can only kill her spirit in the most primitive way. Let''s try again for a few days. Brother Lu can play here with painted pear clothes for a while. It''s really not good, and then send it to the college."


    They have a good relationship with the college now. It''s not that they don''t want to make friends, but they can''t decide anything. It also seems that their Japanese branch is too incompetent.


    "What did huiyeji say?"


    Lu Chen confirmed that he could not guard there for a fake hybrid monarch, but he should also prevent the other party from saving people or killing people.


    "The bottom code has been revised again. The first-class combat readiness status monitors the whole territory of Japan. The defense in prison is also the most rigorous. Maybe our people can''t stop it, but the other party doesn''t want to take people away quietly."


    He and Yuan''s daughter haven''t recovered from their injuries and their brains haven''t been cured. Staying with Lu Chen or shangshanyue is the right solution. It''s not suitable to guard the prison.


    "Continue to track down Nobuyuki Fujiwara. I always feel that this person is more complicated. I suspected that they were not together, not because of the bomb, but because of huiyeji."


    Since Chu Zihang was not with him, he has spent more time thinking recently. "If that organization could control huiyeji at the beginning, it would be easy for those two people to evacuate, but in the end, when there was no way out, Shinsuke Fujiwara came out to help them, and this person still had a black card that exceeded your authority."


    Looking at Yuan Zhisheng''s gradually dignified expression, he continued: "brother yuan, you should think about it. Those people who can leave the back door at the beginning of huiyeji''s manufacture. Some people have been in control of the important military place of your snake Qi eight families, but you don''t know."


    Yuan Zhisheng nodded heavily. "When I''m well, I''ll check it myself."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later, news came from the Department in charge of torture of the eight snake Qi families that they had done their best.


    If they continue, Ruan Qiumo is expected to die. After they give up, they decide to hand over to the college.


    Because the equipment department of the college has conducted drug experiments on the pure blood dragon family and developed some new drugs. With the cooperation of Professor Toyama Yashi, maybe there is a chance to ask something.


    Yuan Zhisheng and Hua Liyi sent Lu Chen to the airport. The escort of the hybrid monarch must be headed by the strong, and Lu Chen didn''t want to take the water slowly.


    After careful consideration, Lu Chen agreed to let Hua Liyi stay in Japan to play with his family for a few days.


    To tell you the truth, my brother''s head is not enough to deal with all kinds of accidents for a while.


    At first, Lu Chen was very tangled, but painted pear clothes unexpectedly volunteered to stay to protect his family.


    Looking at the girl''s serious eyes, Lu Chencai suddenly drew pear clothes and really grew up a lot. She is no longer the girl who can only be protected behind him.


    She also wants to protect her family, and now she''s... Strong.


    Finally, Lu Chen can only smile helplessly, because he is over protected.


    Old man Shangshan and hualiyi joined hands. Even if the first generation invaded Japan, they also had the power of war. Moreover, yuanzhinv was not without the power of war. His voice was one of the most dangerous things Lu Chen had ever seen.


    In the final analysis, Yuan Zhisheng pulled his crotch and became the one who needed to be protected.


    When he came to a conclusion, Yuan Zhisheng was always embarrassed. He didn''t expect that one day he needed his sister to protect him.


    Lu Chen''s only worry is that the real mixed race monarch and the people behind the organization who may exist will do it themselves.


    He guessed that the other party should have some restrictions, or there were reasons why he didn''t want to appear in the world, otherwise he would have killed himself as early as in France, and he wouldn''t send several mixed race monarchs to perform tasks that might not succeed this time.


    Finally, shangshanyue saw Lu Chen''s entanglement, pulled Lu Chen to have a private chat and taught him, "boy, it''s good for you to care about my daughter, but she can''t be close to you all her life. With our family, don''t worry."


    Then shangshanyue hurried, "hurry up and let our family get together by ourselves."


    Coupled with the insistence of painting pear clothes, Lu Chen didn''t want to let painting pear clothes lose, so he agreed.


    "When Godzilla goes back, remember to send me a message."


    Before boarding the plane, Hua Liyi also specially reminded that in fact, she was reluctant to separate from Godzilla. They have been together since May.


    "Don''t worry, come to Japan when you find out what''s going on. Draw pear clothes here to help your brother prepare for the wedding."


    Lu Chen hugged painted pear clothes. He wanted to kiss goodbye, but he thought shangshanyue was still next to him, so he gave up.


    Now it''s early November. It''s more than a month before Yuan Zhisheng''s wedding. Big families are troublesome and cumbersome. Painting pear clothes has been specially invited by Ying to be a bridesmaid.


    Oh, by the way, the best man is himself.


    After leaving, Lu Chen spent half a day back to school in srepnier.


    Under his supervision, Ruan Qiumo was handed over to the equipment department. Professor Yashi Toyama said this was a new challenge.


    On the way to the headmaster''s office, Lu Chen didn''t forget to send a message to Hua Liyi, who also took photos in the wedding dress shop.


    Angre made tea, looked at Lu Chen who came in and said, "your efficiency is as high as ever, and you left us a living room."


    Lu Chen sat on the sofa. "Her mouth is very hard, like afraid of something."


    "Professor Toyama Yashi has rich experience. People in the equipment department also want to test new drugs. They will ask."


    Angre didn''t worry about it and entered Kassel college alive. Even if the Dragon King wanted to take people away from Kassel now, it was unrealistic.


    "Although you have just come back, and you may want to hurry back to see your little girlfriend, there is something you may need to go."


    Ange changed the subject and the interrogation was not for a while.


    "News of the Dragon King?"


    Lu Chen raised his spirits.


    "Before, the equipment department and the rock flow Research Institute jointly cracked the communication device of those people and found several marks in the map software inside."


    Lu onchen put it in front of us, "it''s the place where Lu onchen has been before us."


    "Those people have more information than the secret party."


    I have a clear understanding of the north pole and Bermuda, and I have such a clear understanding of the location around Bermuda.


    "Look here."


    Angre pointed to a punctuation mark on the tablet, which was not far below the North Pole. "There is also a Nibelungen nearby, which is consistent with the intelligence investigated by Chu Zihang last time. Maybe it is a new location they found."


    "Will it be the king of the sky and the wind?"


    Lu Chen pondered.


    Anger shook his head and said, "I''m not sure, but it''s worth investigating. Maybe I can get some clues about that organization."


    Lu Chen thought, "how is Chu Zihang now?"


    Angre understood Lu Chen''s meaning, "he is in a stable state. It is estimated that he will wake up in the next two weeks. If you need someone to help you analyze, you can take your junior sister, the girl named zero, who is also very smart."


    "Forget it, I''ll go alone this time, and I don''t have to distract myself from taking care of others. I''ll just go back to Japan if there''s no result."


    After so many Nibelungen, Lu Chen also has some experience. This time, as before, neither Hua Liyi nor Chu Zihang are with him.


    If he carries zero, if he encounters battle, no one can take care of zero.


    Angre joked, "don''t worry about it? The painted pear clothes family can kill the first generation of seeds together. If you''re not at ease, I can send more secret party personnel to go there, although they may be impeached by the school board."


    Lu Chen scratched his head and felt a little embarrassed. "We separated for the first time after we were together. We were a little worried about gain and loss... But, headmaster, do you still have a secret weapon here?"


    His skin is not thin. Of course, he will be more relieved if he has hands. But he is a little strange. Is there anyone in the secret party who can take action?


    Angre explained: "it''s nothing to tell you. There are still a group of monsters hidden at the bottom of the ice cellar. They are basically the same as dead attendants. They are all the trumps of the secret party. After death, they are voluntarily frozen and continue to contribute to the secret party. They are confused, but they are very strong. They were originally the backhand to prepare for the end of the war. They are the spirit Hall of the secret party."


    Lu Chen listened to some emotion and expressed his admiration for those predecessors. It was really a dedication to death.


    "Is it OK to take it out and use it in such a place now?"


    Lu Chen asked, it sounds like a card, but to protect his girlfriend who is actually very safe. This is no longer the level of public and private use.


    "So the school director will certainly impeach me, but in fact, I think it''s nothing. Those people are very strong, but they are much worse than you. Our ancestors always want to open the way for our future generations. You and painted pear clothes have this value."


    Angre''s brush is very obscure. It actually means that monsters under the ice can use Lu Chen and painted pear clothes as cannon fodder when necessary.


    Warmth can''t kill the dragon. Those people had this consciousness long before they were frozen. What they hope is to open a way for excellent future generations and contribute to the great cause of killing the dragon.


    "Thank you, headmaster. If you are impeached, I will shut those people up, and I don''t have to use them. Japan is really safe now."


    Lu Chen thanked that no one could beat the Japanese monster family except the real hybrid monarch.


    And if that person can really do it, the first goal will not be painting pear clothes, but... Himself.


    He has self-knowledge. What the organization has been longing for most has always been himself, and his blood does hide subversive secrets.


    In fact, those people''s judgment is correct. He is similar to the early generation in a sense.


    That organization can cultivate leeches and make mixed blood monarchs through the blood of the first generation. His blood also has the effect of secret medicine. As long as it is used more than a certain amount immediately, it is possible to screen out secret blood warriors.


    This is a subversive change. He himself is a good example. When both secret blood and dragon blood are available, they will degenerate into super monsters.


    In fact, he also considered cultivating some people with secret blood, but the risk of secret blood is too great, and he doesn''t believe in the secret party in his heart.


    After the conclusion of the matter, Lu Chen didn''t go back to the dormitory, but directly set out again.


    Let angre tease him and say, "it''s like a social animal eager to go home from work to see his wife."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time: November 8th.


    Location: 72 degrees north latitude, Greenland Sea.


    Under the dark night, a huge red icebreaker like a monster rushed through the broken ice, leaving a wide blue and black waterway on the sea.


    Yamal, the world''s largest icebreaker, belongs to Russia. In this season in the Arctic Circle, only this monster icebreaker can sail freely here.


    Except for a few military monsters, only Yamal has sailed to the North Pole.


    Lu Chen''s exhaled heat rose slowly, chatted with Hua Liyi with a special mobile phone of the equipment department, and then kicked it in his pocket and returned to the cabin.


    The last time I came to the Arctic, the executive department actually prepared a larger nuclear powered icebreaker than Yamal, and there was no need to take someone else''s boat temporarily.


    He is here because of some intelligence found by the executive department. Someone on the ship may have some knowledge of Nibelungen here.


    He came to the ship just to meet the owner here.


    The hall of the cabin is a beautiful decoration casino. The air is filled with the mixture of whisky, cigar and perfume. The tall Belarus girl wears a short skirt and shows a white thigh. She is a real sexy official and is licensed online.


    The real captain here never shows up. It is said that if you want to see each other, you must bet big enough to attract the captain''s attention before you are qualified to see each other, so Kassel college has prepared sufficient principal for him.


    He can''t gamble, but he... Can cheat.

 Chapter 322

    On the top of the high cliff stands a black high wall, and the fallen leaves fly out of the high wall and float to the Black Sea.


    And stars, in the dark sea printed a little badge.


    The black high wall is the outer wall of a luxury residence in Rehai. The residence is called "Blackstone official residence", which was built in the middle of Edo.


    Kimura ho is the housekeeper here. He has served in this residence for more than 30 years and witnessed how much rise and fall.


    The former owner was a famous director who often held luxurious parties here. Due to the extravagance of the transition and the high maintenance cost, the director reluctantly sold the Blackstone official residence.


    Originally, this kind of cultural relics residence linked to the government is expensive every year because it must be responsible for maintenance and repair, which is very difficult to sell.


    After 15 minutes, the director hung the secret residence named "Enxi" on the platform of "Qiyi", but he shot it.


    He was curious about what kind of person bought the house and wanted to make friends, but the other party told him the time to visit the house. When the day came, only two Siamese cats were sent.


    Kimura ho has been waiting here. As a top Sebastian, he has become a shit shoveling officer. He has waited for ten years without waiting for the arrival of his new master.


    Every day, he would fill a pool of water in the hot spring pool facing the sea, because the driver who once sent the cat said that the new owner hoped to have a hot spring waiting for him at home at any time.


    Today, as always, he shoveled excrement for two cats. After dealing with all kinds of daily affairs in the residence, he came to the hot spring pool. He filled the water during the day and drained it at night. After that, he had to clean it, because there were a lot of fallen leaves these days.


    But when he opened the partition door, he was surprised to find that there were people taking a bath in the pool except for the fallen leaves under the simple lights on both sides.


    According to common sense, he should have thought that some unauthorized maid came to steal the washing, or he was a thief.


    But he can''t judge with common sense today. In the pool are two young women, half wrapped in white bath towels, leaning on the side facing the cliff. Their skin is like jade and their eyebrows are like painting, and their expressions are somewhat relaxed and lazy.


    The other party should have heard the sound he made when he opened the door, but he didn''t look back. He just looked at the dark sea in the distance, with the momentum of the Queen''s presence in the world.


    The woman on the left held her cheeks lightly with plain hands, her beautiful eyes were slightly side, and her lips were smiling. "Prepare us a pot of small wine and hot spring eggs."


    That look is like ordering the waiter in a high-end restaurant. Kimura is indeed the waiter, the waiter who serves the master here.


    The old gentleman had no chance to refute, and he could not refute subconsciously. He understood in a moment that the mysterious master here finally came.


    There is no need to doubt that the woman has a gentle smile on her face, but it implies authority.


    He has served many powerful people in his life and knows what is a nouveau riche and a real aristocrat. People at the top of power tend to become very gentle and even look lazy, because they have held power for too long and have no sense of excitement.


    He felt that the woman in front of him was such a person. He bowed and said, "I''ll prepare for you now."


    After the housekeeper left, Su Enxi wrapped his hands around the back of his neck and moved gently. "It''s really enjoyable. I feel that the cervical spine is much more comfortable."


    "So that''s why you''re excited, but the old man doesn''t care what Lu Chen came for. He just feels that what he''s looking for needs to be found.


    Lu Chen was helpless and looked at the information on his mobile phone. "Your real name is Vincent von Luther. You are a German Argentine. You are very rich. You rented the ship from the Russian authorities at the beginning of this century. I want to talk to you about business."


    Old Vincent grinned and clapped his hands like an ugly old monkey. "It''s worthy of Kassel college. I''ve heard a lot about you, Lu Chen. I know you. You''re the strongest of the new generation of hybrid species in Kassel college, the bloodthirsty crazy God of war!"


    Lu Chen was stunned. According to the information obtained by the execution department, the old man may have a certain understanding of Kassel college and know their existence.


    But as soon as the other party opens his mouth, he won''t give himself the whole name.


    Bloodthirsty God of war?


    Sounds familiar


    Excited old Vincent continued, "I also know that you have the domineering son Caesar, the ever burning pupil surgeon, and the burning dragon beheader finger!"


    He was so excited that he didn''t expect to see Lu Chen. "Bloodthirsty crazy God of war" was the strongest existence.


    He listed the names one by one, as if he knew Kassel college like the back of his hand.


    Lu Chen was speechless. He finally remembered where he had heard the name. It was finger''s novel "the legend of the Japanese Dragon chopping"


    He thought finger''s novel was only serialized on the night watchman forum, but now it seems that this guy even published a Book outside!


    This feeling is very wonderful, just like his story was written into a novel by a fellow humanistic writer, printed into a book and sold all over the world. He is famous not only in the mixed race world, but also in the novel world.


    "It''s said that the crazy God of war and the burning dragon beheader are in the same dormitory. Can you help me urge him? The ice field dragon slaying record has been broken for several weeks, and it''s just stuck in the fight with the Dragon King!"


    Old Vincent''s teeth itched at the mention of this.

 Chapter 323

    Lu Chen certainly knows why finger stopped watching, because finger has been specially trained by him in recent weeks. He is as tired as a dead dog every day. There is no time to update the novel.


    Recently, he was not in the college, but he asked Lu Mingfei to supervise finger, and then asked zero to supervise Lu Mingfei


    After getting excited, old Vincent looked at Lu Chen''s money box and said with a strange smile: "the money box is not small. It can hold two million dollars. If Kassel college is really as rich as written in the book, students can bring a lot of money out."


    Lu Chen opened the box on the table. It was not cash, but a thick stack of paper. "This is the bank promissory note prepared by the college, one million dollars each. There are 500 pieces here, 500 million dollars. You can exchange cash directly at the delta bank in Zurich."


    He said he put his hands on it and pushed the box directly to the opposite side. "I''m not interested in gambling. If you want it, it''s all yours. You just need to tell me the news you want."


    Old Vincent looked at the bank note pushed in front of him, and his face showed a trace of anger. It was clear that he was the master of the place and had been invincible at the gambling table for many years.


    But the young man in front of him didn''t mean to gamble with him at all. The young man sat opposite the long table, as if that was the position of the inner power. His momentum was high, and every word he said seemed to be giving orders.


    "If you want to know the news, you have to bet with me. This is my rule here."


    Old Vincent said sadly that he was also short of the money, but he enjoyed the feeling of killing all sides on the gambling table. In front of him was the bloodthirsty God of war, which made him have the nature to defeat each other on the gambling table.


    Lu Chen leaned on the chair and said faintly, "now the rules here have changed. You can choose to take the money and tell me those secret things, or you can choose to swear your sovereignty."


    "You..."


    Vincent''s face flushed as if he were speechless with anger.


    The surrounding Belarusian girls surrounded Lu Chen from all directions. More than a dozen guns pointed at his head, looked at Vincent and waited for the old man''s order, but Vincent still blushed and seemed to hold his breath.


    Lu Chen opened his eyes again, like lava flowing in his dazzling pupils, scanning the girls around him. Without saying a word, he disarmed the girls.


    The PSS pistols in the hands of Belarusian girls fell to the ground one by one. They were trembling and paralyzed in front of the menace like a wild beast. They couldn''t hold the gun at all.


    If it weren''t for the teenagers'' retraction of their eyes, they would even fall into fake death and rigidity!


    Vincent''s face grew red and faded, and finally gasped. He, an old man about to go to the ground, jumped over the gambling table and rushed to Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen stood up from his chair and turned sideways, thinking about whether to use force.


    But the old guy was a tiger landing, a standard earth seat, kneeling in front of Lu Chen, trying to hold his thigh, but he dodged.


    "It''s really the son of destiny! I''ve found you. How happy it would be if the Fuehrer was still there and saw you with his own eyes!"


    "Tell me what you know about the aurora here a month ago."


    Lu Chen disliked the way. He didn''t want to be held by an old man like an ugly monkey.


    The old man wiped his tears and said he would change his clothes. A moment later, he appeared again. He had changed into a SS uniform and re introduced himself. "Lieutenant Vincent von Andres of the SS, pay the highest tribute to the bloodthirsty crazy God of war!"


    Chatting with Hua Liyi on the mobile phone and looking at the time, "you have ten minutes left. If you read a novel, you will know who I am. The ship may sink at any time."


    Of course he would not sink a ship, but the old man was too wordy and he was not interested in listening to Hitler''s old stories.


    Vincent took him to the dark room inside and stood in front of mumble. "I''ll reveal the biggest secret in the world for you."


    When the mask is opened, it is a picture.


    The blue sea and blue sky, with colorful Flowing Clouds and divine light falling from the sky, illuminate the lonely Stone Island.


    The center of the island is covered with towering trees, and the periphery is semicircular, as if it were an ancient Roman gladiator cut. Only the original seat of the audience is a stone cave, in which there is a coffin.


    On the sea outside the island, there was a small boat approaching the island. There was a coffin in the bow of the boat. The figure tightly wrapped in white clothes was not real. It looked like a god of death and an angel.


    "The Fuehrer said that this is a real place, a mythical Avalon."


    Lu Chen looked at the painting and knew that if it was not the artist''s fantasy, it might be Nibelungen nearby.


    As for Avalon, this statement may not be accurate. It is the fantasy of later generations about this mysterious island. This is the statement in Celtic mythology.


    According to the information he got in the jinlunga cloister, there should be another real name here.


    "Did you find it?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    Speaking of this, Vincent''s expression was particularly excited. "I thought that the Japanese Dragon cutting biography was just a fictional novel, and even doubted the words of the head of state in despair, but I saw it. I saw it a month ago!"


    As he spoke, he seemed eager to be admitted, "believe me, I really saw Avalon when the Aurora was reflected on the water!"


    He did see it before, but he missed the opportunity because he was gambling with the "guests" that day. When he found out the abnormal situation outside and wanted to rush down, the aurora had disappeared. He wanted to dive and was stunned by the "Captain" he hired.


    He also picked up a black box from the shelf on one side and opened it, "I''m going to resurrect the Fuhrer!"


    Lu Chen felt a little tired of communicating with the old madman. He said that Hitler''s skull was useless, and Avalon would not open the door for the skull.


    At the same time, there was also some disappointment. The original execution department found that the ship sailed in the Arctic circle all the year round. Maybe it saw what clues it could give when Nibelungen opened last time.


    But old Vincent is just an old madman immersed in the resurrection of the Fuehrer. He is a psycho. He insists on this as his lifelong pursuit.


    He turned to leave and walked to the elevator. Vincent was anxious behind him, picked up the silver box on the table and caught up, "I don''t want money, I beg you to take me to Avalon!"


    Lu Chen turned a deaf ear and opened the elevator to get down, but Vincent followed.


    Ignoring each other, he went out on the deck and wondered whether it would be Nibelungen, the king of the sky and the wind.


    After all, according to the information obtained by Chu Zihang, the fleet at that time probably saw Avalon. Avalon should have opened the door because of the snow.


    But if that was Snow''s original Nibelungen, why did she leave later? Just subconsciously trying to save the imprisoned black snake?


    But isn''t it safer to wait until the memory is completely restored and the dragon body is built?


    Lu Chen didn''t think clearly, and he couldn''t find the way to enter Nibelungen.


    The investigation of this trip also received some goods. At least it confirmed that Nibelungen was indeed in this sea area, and even determined the appearance of Nibelungen, which was not in vain.


    He has been away from Japan for several days. He won''t wander aimlessly around the Arctic circle. It''s a waste of time.


    So he''s going to pack up and go back


    He had just made a decision. Before he turned back, he suddenly saw a beautiful scenery.


    Just like what he saw at the pole last time, there were rows of light cyan aurora in the air and the skirt of the goddess.


    Vincent couldn''t care to be wordy around Lu Chen. He looked at the aurora excitedly and looked down at the railing to see if he could still see Avalon.


    Lu Chen also looked to the sea. There really was an island.


    People on the deck also exclaimed one after another, thinking that the ticket was really worth it. They saw not only the aurora, but also a mirage.


    Lu Chen smiled at the corners of his mouth. Yes, this is the most active dragon king he has ever seen.


    It''s all here. He must investigate first.


    With several Nibelungen experiences and the rapid development of self-sustaining strength, he did not have much scruples.


    The opening of Nibelungen today is not due to coincidence. He doesn''t think he has this luck, which means that it is controlled by the master.


    As long as the master is there, even if he gets lost, it''s good to find the master and chop him to death.


    Such an active Dragon King should not avoid war, right?


    Thinking of this, he turned back and prepared to get his knife. Halfway through, he heard the startling voice of the people and the sound of people falling into the water.


    Vincent jumped down holding the Fuehrer''s box. He couldn''t wait to go to Avalon, but he didn''t think that the cold water could kill him in an instant.


    Lu Chen shook his head. The old man who was about to enter the earth, right or wrong, old Vincent wanted to follow the Fuehrer. He had no reason to pull him up.


    He went to the rear of the deck, forced his feet and fell directly through the deck. This is the cargo warehouse, where his self-propelled arsenal is placed.


    It seems that he needs to dive. He didn''t prepare a diving suit, but he has the armor of Poseidon.


    Take off the coat that hinders you, put on armor and mention regicide.


    After reporting to the execution department, he sent a message to Hua Liyi, "my investigation in the Arctic has made some progress. There may be no signal for a period of time. Don''t worry about Hua Liyi and help your brother with his wedding."


    After all this, he quickly returned to the deck. No one could see his figure. He took off straight in the dark. His goal was Avalon reflected in the sea.


    The cool feeling after entering the water came, and Lu chenjing swam to the depths.


    After diving more than how deep, Lu Chen suddenly felt the opposite buoyancy. He was happy and knew that he might be looking for the right way.


    He condensed water elements under his feet as a leverage point, floated up at a high speed and rushed out of the water.


    The Stone Island seen in the previous painting is the legendary eternal land, the island of life and death. It still feels a little unreal after arriving.


    The air here is warm and humid, like the climate of the Mediterranean. Vincent said that the painting is called the island of death, but it is as warm as a mother.


    Maybe the painter really came. What did he want to express? To give this island such a name?


    It turns out that death is not terrible, but warm, silent... And lonely.


    Ashore from a small wharf. As described in the myth, there is only one stone pillar to tie the ship. It is said that the boat carrying King Arthur landed here.


    But Lu Chen was puzzled. He had seen several Nibelungen. Except for Atlantis, all the architectural structures serve the dragon people, so they are huge.


    But from the perspective of this wharf, it looks like some humanoid creature that will dock here in a small boat.


    Will it be like Atlantis, a Celtic residence, shrouded by Nibelungen?


    There are towering trees in the middle of the island, like cypresses, but they are very high, more than 100 meters.


    There are all kinds of stone carvings on the roadside, including winged lions, feathered snakes, and many men and women. Men wear mysterious masks and women wear light veils.


    Through the woods, he saw a huge Stonehenge with many gauze curtains hanging on the stone pillars.


    Lu Chen suddenly smiled when he approached, and one of his previous doubts was solved.


    He once inexplicably encountered a large number of black Python on the Arctic ice sheet. Now he has found the source. These things are all snake sloughs.


    And he looked again, some of them were still sticky, like just after molting, that is to say, there were black python.


    These... Are all original coins!


    But he looked around. There were only snakes sloughing here. He didn''t see the figure of Python. He didn''t know whether he was out or in other parts of the island.


    He is not in a hurry to find the black python. These are all side dishes. The dinner is the Dragon King here.


    His first priority is to go to the huge arena in the center, which should be key buildings.


    Walking into the arena, Lu Chen''s doubts are even more serious, because the ladder can directly show the height of the people who use it here, which is completely a ladder for human beings.


    If it was built by the Dragon King, would it be a human Dragon King?


    Or is it a full-bodied dragon king like EGIL?


    He went to a cave, looked at the inscriptions on the wall and took out a special mobile phone. The benefits of Poseidon armor were reflected. If placed close to his body, some items would not be crushed by water pressure or water.


    This is the latest research and development for him by the equipment department. It not only has super strong signal and carries the function of satellite phone, but also can contact the outside even in the Arctic circle. Among them, there is a stand-alone version of Norma, which contains Encyclopedia for translating various ancient characters, as well as various intelligent analysis and navigation functions.


    The most practical thing is that the neuropathy of the equipment department has a preliminary grasp of the energy mechanism of Atlantis, and this mobile phone has also been used.


    In theory, Lu Chen can''t "run out of electricity" if he discards the mobile phone


    [the text is too vague to judge.]


    Norma''s female voice replied that there were many scratches on the words on the wall. Its computing power was not enough to analyze and recover. It needed "big Norma".


    Lu Chen is not lost. There is a lot of information here. He can explore slowly. There is always a complete place.


    When he entered the cave, there was a pure gold coffin, carved with vine like patterns, like an ancient golden tree, simple and solemn, like the specifications of a king.


    If Lu Chen, who was a year ago, saw the coffin, his eyes would shine and his heart said how many big meals it was enough to eat.


    But now he is not interested in these things. He is not short of money. Elizabeth is awesome.


    The black knife light flashed out, and the coffin cover like an artwork was lifted up and crashed into the stone wall behind, making a roar.


    His behavior is immoral in a sense, but this is Nibelungen of the dragon family. He is here for archaeology, not tomb theft.


    In the coffin lies a body wrapped in white cloth. Theoretically, the other party may have stayed here for thousands of years at least, but time doesn''t seem to flow, and the body doesn''t shrink and dry at all.


    From the point of view of the texture of a woman''s face, her hair should be very smooth, but her face should be very white. From the point of view of the texture of her hair, her face should be very white.


    Perhaps... It should not be said that before her death, because the woman suddenly sat up, her beautiful eyes opened, and her dazzling golden pupils looked directly at the boy who disturbed her sleep.


    Foreign invaders should kowtow to her, submit to the majesty of the emperor, and then pay the price for their trespassing.


    The air gradually became hot, and the element of fire surrendered to the woman.


    But at this time, a trace of absurdity flashed in her hazy eyes when she just woke up, because she saw the boy in front of her smiling, grinning, revealing his dark white teeth and saying something inexplicable: "are you the Dragon King?"


    She barely understood the Chinese sentence, but before she spoke, the boy moved.


    The muscles on the young man''s body suddenly swelled, and the Qiu knot''s muscles were reminiscent of the carving of marble. When the foot exerted force, the gravel splashed, and the cave trembled. The black dragon slaughtering fierce soldiers brought a loud wind, like an excited dragon chant.


    The arc flashed out, and the blood mist was splashed like ink. A semicircle blood moon was drawn on the stone wall behind the cave. The gurgling blood was left, which was like the cry of the blood moon.


    Lu Chen waved his knife and shook his blood. The woman''s head fell to the ground and muttered, "it seems that she is illiterate. Anyway, there are many coffins here."


    He walked out of the cave with a smile


    Isn''t it a good place? The woman just now doesn''t know whether she is a pure blood dragon or a mixed race, but she feels the agitation of elements and the strength of her body, which is probably the strength of the next generation.


    80000 yuan for one knife. What''s better than that?


    He checked the growth progress of Xiajun in the space, 35.53%, up about 0.1%


    It''s a lot. He only kills the second generation, which looks like 1%.


    Judging from this aspect, he feels that women may be of mixed blood, and their blood is not pure enough. They should temporarily change their blood with the help of some external force, which will be much stronger than normal mixed blood, and not as good as the "mixed blood monarch" of that organization.


    The hybrid monarch can give him about 0.2% according to his strength and system refinement


    He originally thought that after cutting down seven primary species (because Norton wasted them), the progress of regicide was only 80%, which was not enough for evolution, but now it seems that he may have a play.


    He stood at the entrance of the cave and looked at the huge arena... What a good place!


    There are so many holes. It seems that there are coffins in each hole. If there is a human dragon, he is... Going to send it!


    But he first pressed his excited heart and jumped to the highest place outside the arena to see the whole picture of the island.


    He didn''t forget the main purpose of his coming. What about the owner here?


    There are many coffins here, which are both good and bad. If there is a dragon king here, it will be a little troublesome for opponents at this level to attack him and rush up with words and spirits.


    Suddenly, a burst of vigilance in his heart, turned his head and looked at a direction, which was the place where he landed.


    From the blue sea, a leaf of a boat floated from the sea, and a figure stood in the bow, wrapped around the body like a shroud.


    The figure in the painting of the island of death coincided with him, but Lu Chen recognized each other more accurately. He once took a picture with each other across the illusion... Odin!


    There seemed to be thunder in his mind. He never thought that the owner of the island would be Odin.


    The intelligence before the secret party and the intelligence brought back by Chu Zihang are combined and analyzed. In any case, the island seems to have something to do with the sky and the king of the wind.


    But the king of the sky and the wind is not here, and it is not like Nibelungen, a dragon.


    Yes, everything here is prepared for humanoid creatures. The owner here is not a dragon, but a humanoid... Odin.


    He saw Odin on the viaduct of the coastal city, and snow and black snake were basically recognized as the king of the sky and wind. Who would Odin be?


    The complete form of the king of earth and mountains? Or maybe he is not one of the four kings at all, but the real... Protoss in mythology!


    Lu Chen didn''t consider that the other party was an ordinary early generation species at all, because the figure on the ship looked at him in the distance, and the power distributed in the dazzling golden pupil covered the whole island.


    The divine light of the sky enveloped him, and the world was quiet and peaceful. The endless majesty only sent out to one person, locking Lu Chen in Nibelungen.


    Just at a glance, Lu Chen can judge that the other party is very strong... Stronger than EGIL!


    This time it''s not a bubble, it''s the noumenon!


    His blood was boiling with excitement.


    How long has it been? How long has he not focused and played against a strong opponent?


    The red and golden mist rose, the dark Lin armor covered the young man''s face, and the muscles of Qiu Jie relaxed like angry dragons, indicating the boiling blood of the master and the extreme sense of war.


    The secret blood of God and dragon blood open three degrees of blood burst at the same time. The king of spirit and the king of immobility are opened to the highest level.


    The wall of the arena suddenly fell down and the rain curtain of gravel scattered behind, like a high explosive bomb exploding in the air, and the air mass fainted back in a ring.


    The shrill sound of sonic boom carried through the whole island. The trees along the way burst and the fallen leaves were swept by the strong wind. The reddish gold streamer was mixed with gray dust and green leaves. From the high altitude, it was like a colorful dragon!


    The divine light shines on Odin''s body standing in the bow of the ship, and ganganir in his hand emits dazzling brilliance. The sky has no thunder and its name is like the beginning of the ancient divine war.


    The peak of Lu Chen''s body is less than thousands of meters away.


    He looked at the spear made by the branches of the world tree in Odin''s hand. He heard that it was the gun of fate. As long as it was pierced, it would be hit?


    He adjusted his stance in the rush to make preparations for the collision with the other side.


    But when he rushed to less than a kilometer away from Odin, Odin and his boat sank into the sea under his stunned eyes.


    It was an extremely strange feeling. It seemed that the sinking process was very slow, but in fact, Odin''s figure had been completely immersed in the sea in less than half a second.


    Lu Chen has the armor of the sea god. He is not afraid to fight in the water. The dust on the beach splashes back to block out the sky and the sun. He rushed straight into the sea.


    But after entering the water, his eyes looked around the sea with vigilance. In the place with light shining on the offshore, Odin could not be seen at all.


    He stepped on the water element with his legs and rushed down. After a few seconds, Odin still disappeared.


    He finally found something wrong. At his speed, it was time for the world to reverse and return to the Arctic sea, but he didn''t see Odin''s figure or return to the ice ocean.


    After he felt buoyancy, he quickly accelerated and surfaced. Seeing the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help yelling.


    No Odin, nor the Arctic Ocean, especially Avalon!


    He was fooled!


    Odin didn''t pull him in to fight at all. He should know from his last experience on the viaduct that Odin is a counselor!


    But this counsellor has brought trouble to himself. He seems to be... Trapped in each other''s Nibelungen.


    Lu Chen looked back fiercely and looked at the arena in the middle of the island.


    The nest doesn''t want it, does it?

 Chapter 324

    The autumn wind blows through the prosperous city, and birds walk together.


    The early morning sunshine spilled into the elegant Heshi room through the gap of the curtain.


    Jingling bell¡ª¡ª


    The sound of the alarm clock sounded, and the girl stretched out her slender plain hand from the quilt and pressed the close key.


    She sat up from the bed, put her hands back, stretched, and the bedding slipped down, revealing the beautiful curve.


    It was a calm morning. He got up as usual, took a shower in the bathroom, brushed his teeth, washed and changed into new clothes.


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    There was a knock at the door. Hua Liyi closed the PS3 that had just been opened and went to the door to open the door. It was Miss Ying.


    "Are you ready to draw pear clothes? When you''re ready, we''ll go."


    Sakura has a happy smile on her face.


    But Hua Liyi was a little confused. She didn''t remember what she made an appointment with Miss Ying today. "Where are we going?"


    Sakura walked along the corridor of the temporary hospital with a sense of history with painted pear clothes. She looked back and said, "didn''t painted pear clothes say she wanted to go to see the wedding dress with me yesterday?"


    "Oh, so it is."


    Hua Liyi nodded subconsciously, but she always felt something was wrong behind Miss Ying.


    Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and finally remembered something unusual, "but, Miss Ying, didn''t we go to see the wedding dress yesterday and have it been decided?"


    She has always been a girl who abides by the agreement. Miss Ying will soon become her own family. How can she forget the agreement and start playing games for a day?


    Did you remember wrong?


    It always feels strange.


    Painted pear clothes and Sakura got into the car. Sakura didn''t bother others. There was another sister in the car, Sakurai Xiaomu. Today is the time for girls.


    My brother is busy with other things with my young female brother, and they will deal with the small details.


    When I came to the wedding dress shop and looked at the manager who warmly received me and others after the private show, I felt more and more strange about drawing pear clothes.


    She definitely came here. Although she can''t remember the appearance of the manager, it seems that she looks like this. Is it her dream last night?


    This is the largest wedding dress customization company in Tokyo, with samples of various styles, including western style, harmony style, Chinese style, and even some wedding dresses with ethnic minority customs.


    Several people were dazzled. Sakurai Xiaomu would give Sakura some suggestions from time to time. The girls looked forward to it.


    Until finally, Sakura made a decision and prepared a set of western style and a set of harmony style.


    She felt that Miss Ying looked very beautiful when she tried it on. She couldn''t help admiring it, but she always felt that she had seen it once.


    "Miss Ying is so beautiful. She will be more beautiful on the wedding day."


    Painted pear clothes praised from the heart.


    Sakura also intimately took the hand of painted pear clothes, "painted pear clothes will be much more beautiful than me in the future."


    Said, as if remembering something, Sakura smiled rarely, "didn''t you ask me how my baby came last time? Your birthday is coming soon, and I''ll tell you at that time."


    Painted pear clothes with slightly bulging cheeks, she felt that Miss Ying was hanging her appetite, "I want to know now ~"


    Sakura looked at the carefully painted pear clothes and asked, "is the painted pear clothes curious about how the baby came, or do you want to know the premise of marriage?"


    After listening to miss Ying''s words, Hua Liyi was stunned. Her delicate cheeks were slightly red. She was really curious about how the baby came. It''s better to wonder if she''s going to get married with a baby.


    Sakura looked at the slightly shy painted pear clothes, approached her and asked in a low voice, "are there people like our painted pear clothes in school?"


    Sakurai Xiaomu heard Sakura''s question and came together curiously. The girls can''t help gossip. Besides, painted pear clothes are the favorite little princess of their family now.


    As a girl who is new to the world, she instinctively wants to shake her head with some shyness, but when she opens her mouth to refute, she suddenly stops.


    I... seem to have someone I like.


    No, I have someone I like!


    But... Who is he?


    She suddenly felt an inexplicable panic, as if she had lost something most precious, and she had forgotten what it was.


    "Painted pear clothes, are you okay?"


    Yi Li suddenly asked with worry.


    Painted pear clothes put one hand on his chest and kept silent for a while, "I... I, I''m fine."


    Ying is a little worried, "if painting pear clothes feels a little tired to help for the wedding these days, you can also go back to the college first. After all, your job is still a student. Just come back before the wedding."


    Sakurai Xiaomu also said: "it seems that the college said yesterday that the college is urging the painting of pear clothes to go back, saying that if it goes on like this, your grade point at the end of the semester may not be enough."


    Even S-level students can''t ask for more than a month''s leave for any reason. Hualiyi has been home for ten days. It''s too long for her brother to help with the wedding.


    Painted pear clothes looked at Ying blankly, "I went home... Just to help my brother prepare for the wedding?"


    Sakura looked at the painted pear clothes with a puzzled face, and affectionately put her hand on the painted pear clothes forehead and touched it, "isn''t it? When she heard about the painted pear clothes, it means... An enemy of the Dragon King level has invaded!


    When the force on them disappeared, the students really realized that maybe the war began today.


    The night watchman lifted the commandment!


    Where is the enemy?


    At this time, the night watchman rushed to angre''s office. The medical team urgently stopped bleeding for angre and inserted a life support device.


    He looked at his unconscious old friend with a dignified expression.


    Who can surpass today''s angre in the field of amazing speed?


    He observed the scene and immediately called the monitoring in the office. He found that only a fuzzy shadow was captured in the camera, and angre only had a frozen expression. A few seconds later, blood gushed.


    In the duel between the speeders, the winner and the loser were divided in 0.1 second.


    "Vice president, what should I do next?"


    Schneider was the second to arrive at the scene. Angre was the legendary leader of the secret party, but now he was knocked down by the enemy and may not even be able to rescue him.


    The night watchman looked gloomy. Suddenly his face changed greatly and exclaimed, "ice cellar!"


    He quickly took out a permission card and went to the ice cellar with Schneider using the elevator in anger''s office.


    He had closed the commandments, but all the living creatures along the way were strangely quiet, as if they had just been frightened and the Supreme Lord had come to this space.


    Nothing was lost outside, but the night watchman''s heart became more and more anxious. He didn''t know the identity of the comer, but the strong man who could defeat angre invaded the ice cellar. Obviously, he didn''t want to steal gadgets.


    All the way to the core area, he saw the long box in the open safe missing and sighed, "the seven sins are gone."


    "The vice president and the school directors called for an emergency meeting."


    The mask was stolen by Shi Zhende, the most powerful weapon of the Dragon School. But now it''s the Dragon King''s face, which is also the best weapon of the Dragon School.


    The night watchman looked dignified, "let them come to the college."


    This is the biggest crisis in the history of the secret party. It is no longer the time for the school directors to find a comfortable place for a meeting. No matter how strong the defense of potofino castle is, it can not be compared with the college.


    If the school directors gather in potofino for a meeting and are caught again, the secret party will be really chaotic.


    He looked at Schneider again. "Your student should be waking up soon. We need him."


    Schneider nodded. "His spirit has recovered and stabilized. He should wake up in these two days. I will pay attention to it."


    Chu Zihang is one of the best dragon butchers in the college at present, but he overloaded Rhine in the last task related to the Dragon King, and there were some problems.


    "Let the girls of Shangshan family come back. The situation is very critical now. We must concentrate our combat strength."


    The night watchman looked sad. He should have just been lying in the clock tower drinking. Now angre fell down and asked him to stand up and command temporarily.


    College ground, school hospital building, top floor.


    The beeping alarm outside gradually died out, but people''s vigilance did not let go.


    Chu Zihang slowly opened his eyes. There was a pure white in front of him, and his vision was vague. He didn''t believe in God, so naturally he didn''t believe in heaven. But his face was pure and flawless, stained with a warm halo, like an angel lowering his head and kissing the sinner''s forehead.


    For a moment, he was in a trance and tried to move forward to see the face. His powerful senses made him smell the warm and humid breath of the angel, like the fragrance of Gardenia after the rain.


    "Elder martial brother, are you going to play hooligans as soon as you wake up?"


    Just as his face was about to stick, the other party said slowly.


    Xia Mi put away the towel that was ready to wipe Chu Zihang''s face, sat up straight and said, "elder martial brother, even if you want to play a rogue, you should see the situation clearly."


    Chu Zihang''s vision is clear, "Xia Mi?"


    Xia Mi put the towel aside. "It''s me, not the angel sister you think. Are you very disappointed? Didn''t you die?"


    Chu Zihang sat up slowly, leaned on the head of the bed, stretched out his hand and shook it, "I''m not dead?"


    He thought he had used Rhine, which might have been reduced to ashes like the originator of the name of Kassel college.


    He tried to recall that at the last moment after he released his spirit, it seemed that a girl rushed over and hugged him, and they flew away together in the explosive wind.


    "Gee, it seems that you''re sorry you didn''t die. Your expression makes me feel very unfulfilled. I wonder if I shouldn''t take the risk to rush up to save you."


    Xia Mi tilted his lips.

 Chapter 325

    "It''s a narrow escape. The Dragon slaughtering hero of the college creates another brilliance. Shouldn''t he be happier and smile?"


    Xia Mi continued.


    Chu Zihang was stunned and reluctantly pulled the corners of his mouth, revealing a stiff smile.


    "It''s a fake smile... Well, I believe you''re a real facial paralysis."


    Xia Mi shrugged, "but the college should be very happy when he wakes up with facial paralysis."


    Chu Zihang listened to Xia Mi''s words and looked out of the window. He didn''t notice when he just woke up. At this time, the senses of the hybrid monarch made him clearly hear the movement in the campus.


    The sound of students running, the sound of professors commanding, everything is in chaos.


    And he found that the force of discipline that loomed on him had disappeared.


    Something happened to the college!


    "Did you find it? It seems that an enemy invaded the college not long ago. Now the whole school is under martial law. It''s time for you to wake up."


    Xia Mi stood up and went to the small table beside her. There was the ribs she cooked today.


    "Someone invaded? Who can invade the college?"


    "Are you surprised to catch Chu Zihang?"


    Xia Mi shook his head. "If the vice principal shouted, he never cared about the major events in the school, but he came forward this time. It is likely that the principal was injured or suffered an accident."


    Chu Zihang was shocked. He didn''t expect that the college was invaded as soon as he woke up. Even the president seemed to have an accident, but his face was still calm.


    Not only because he was born with facial paralysis, but also because he felt that whoever invaded the college was a wrong decision, because brother Lu was in charge of the college.


    Xia Mi filled a bowl of ribs from the insulation box, gently exhaled and blew, and handed the small bowl to Chu Zihang, "you need to mend it."


    "Thank you."


    Chu Zi took it after Xie. He sincerely thanked the girl in front of him. He not only saved himself at the last minute, but also took care of him at ordinary times.


    It is impossible for the other party to predict when he will wake up, but he will have ribs when he wakes up today, which means that the other party may be ready to eat every day.


    Xia Mi said with a smile: "this thank you is quite true... As for you just asked whether you caught the intruder, of course not. When you went back to Japan to help your brother prepare for the wedding, you were unconscious again. The headmaster estimated that you were lying down. Now where else can the College fight with the intruder?"


    She looked terrified. "If the invaders didn''t continue to destroy the college, we should burn high incense."


    She was really a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Odin sent someone to attack the college directly. She thought she was looking for herself, but in the end, the other party just took away seven sins.


    Up to now, she''s still a little scared. She hasn''t been exposed.


    Chu Zihang swallowed a piece of spare ribs and was stunned. "What did you just say?"


    Xia Mi tilted his head, as if recalling what he had just said, "I said... We should be glad he didn''t continue to destroy."


    Chu Zihang shook his head and put the dishes and chopsticks on the bedside table. "I asked."


    "Last sentence? Oh, I said that the college can''t fight now. After all, the strongest combat power is either not here or lying down."


    Xia Mi recalled.


    Chu Zihang was a little flustered. He felt something was wrong. He asked, "brother Lu?"


    Xia Mi pretended to be puzzled. "Brother Lu? Elder martial brother, when did you have such a good relationship with Lu Mingfei? You wouldn''t call him brother Lu. He''s younger than you. Shouldn''t he be brother Lu?"


    Chu Zihang leaned forward, "I don''t mean Lu Mingfei, I mean Lu Chen!"


    Inexplicably nervous in his heart, he stared at Xia Mi tightly, waiting for the other party''s answer.


    "Lu Chen? Who is that? Does our college have this person?"


    However, Xia Mi''s words confused Chu Zihang.


    "Lu Chen, S-level freshman Lu Chen, who is well known in the college, the active president of Lion Heart Association and the new legend of dragon slaughtering!"


    Chu Zihang stressed again.


    "Brother Xia, you won''t be famous in the college, but your face won''t explode."


    Hearing this sentence, Chu Zihang leaned forward from the bed, grabbed Xia Mi''s shoulder with both hands and a stiff smile on his face, "younger martial sister, I know you jump off, but you can''t joke about this... Are you kidding?"


    Xia mixiu frowned. "Elder martial brother... It hurts ~"


    Chu Zihang realized that he had exerted too much force and quickly let go.


    Xia Mi rubbed his shoulder and whitened his eyes. Chu Zihang said, "there''s nothing to joke about. Elder martial brother doesn''t believe it. Go out and ask if anyone knows Lu Chen."


    At this time, the door of the ward was opened and a female doctor came to check the situation of Chu Zihang. After all, it had just been urged. Now the college is in urgent need of Chu Zihang''s combat power.


    Chu Zihang saw the female doctor and asked directly, "doctor, do you know Lu Chen?"


    The female doctor who just entered the door looked confused and thought, "I don''t remember this man. Is he very famous in the school?"


    Chu Zihang was flustered and hurriedly continued: "Lu Chen is an S-class student of the same year as me. He is the president of Lion Heart Association. Why don''t you know him!"


    The woman doctor''s face changed greatly. She walked quickly to Chu Zihang, reached out and touched Chu Zihang''s pulse. She also turned her head and looked at the vital signs monitor on the bed.


    "What are you doing?"


    Chu Zihang wondered why the other party didn''t answer his questions.


    However, the female doctor ignored him, took out her mobile phone from her pocket and called to report: "please ask the expert group for consultation. Chu Zihang woke up, but the situation seems unstable and there is a mental problem!"


    Chu Zihang was a little confused. What''s wrong with him? Except that he just woke up and was a little hungry, he felt very well at this time.


    "Doctor, doctor!"


    Chu Zihang saw that the female doctor was about to leave after calling. He hurriedly shouted to the other party, but the other party seemed to be in a hurry and hurried out of the ward.


    "Elder martial brother... Are you... All right?"


    Xia Mi also looked worried.


    "What does she mean? Why don''t she answer my question and call an expert for consultation?"


    Chu Zihang tore off the tubes and various patches inserted into his body one by one.


    Xia Mi hesitated: "elder martial brother, you just introduced the man named Lu Chen and said he was the president of lion heart, but... You are the president of lion heart."


    Chu Zihang listened to this sentence as if he had been struck by lightning. He had just got out of bed and some of him couldn''t stand stably.


    He looked at Xia Mi excitedly. He didn''t know how ferocious his face, which had always been paralyzed, was. "I repeat, don''t joke with me!"


    Xia Mi seemed to be frightened and stepped back two steps. "Elder martial brother... This is what everyone knows. Are you... Haven''t you recovered yet?"


    Chu Zihang looked at Xia MI and stepped back two steps in a daze. He shook his head and rushed out of the ward regardless of his sick clothes.


    He''s going to ask someone else!


    On the way, Kassel''s students met him. Although they wondered why he was wearing sick clothes, they greeted him respectfully. Those members of the lion heart club would say, "good president."


    Chu Zihang''s heart sank more and more. He rushed to the lion heart club crazy. He wanted to find milanla, who is brother Lu''s secretary and the person who cares about brother Lu most at ordinary times.


    When she came to the office, Miranda just opened the door and saw Chu Zihang with a surprised look in her eyes, "president, you''re awake."


    Chu Zihang hurriedly asked, "milanella, do you remember brother Lu, Lu Chen!"


    His eyes were full of hope, like a drowning man trying to catch something that could make him float.


    However, milanella tilted his head in some doubt and thought hard, "will there be this person in our lion heart?"


    Chu Zihang felt that all the strength in his body had been taken away, "I... am the president of the Lion Heart Association?"


    Milanella''s eyes showed a worried look. "Of course, President, what''s the matter with you? Has your spirit not recovered yet?"


    Chu Zihang looked at the doubts on milanella''s face and the puzzlement of several members of the lion heart association not far away. He suddenly felt that the world was extremely absurd.


    "I''m the president. Who''s the vice president?"


    With that, he opened the door of his office and saw a strange Arab.


    The other party also warmly greeted himself, "brother Chu, you''re awake. I''m so tired during this time."


    Chu Zihang looked blankly, "who are you?"


    The man got up and went to Chu Zihang, with worry and doubt on his face. "Brother Chu, what''s the matter with you? I''m Abdullah Abbas."


    Chu Zihang suddenly lit up a pair of dazzling golden pupils and stared at each other, "don''t come over!"


    Abdullah stood still. Everyone knows that the lion heart president of the college may not be the most lethal, but he is definitely the one with the highest comprehensive quality.


    The people of the lion heart club gathered here when they heard the news. They also saw Chu Zihang angry for the first time.


    Chu Zihang could not contain his anger. If it was a whole person game, it would be too much. He asked the other party to stand still, but he approached Abdullah and looked at the man who took his place.


    "Brother Lu."


    He looked back at the crowd again, "where did you hide Lu Chen?"


    Abdullah persuaded with worry on his face: "brother Chu, don''t get excited, your spirit is now..."


    However, Chu Zihang directly stretched out his hand and grabbed Abdullah''s neck. A pair of dazzling golden pupils showed strange rage. It was the first time for everyone to see him swear, "don''t call me brother Chu! Say, where did you hide brother Lu!"


    Abdullah''s face was pinched red. At last, the current on him flashed out. Chu Zihang''s hand was numb, and he broke free.


    The members of the surrounding Lion Heart Association watched this scene in horror. For some reason, their president woke up and became abnormal. He even started to fight the vice president he personally selected.


    "President... You may need to go back to rest for a while. After all, there will always be a price for the release of Rhine and serious mental damage."


    Milanella hesitated.


    Chuzi terminal was in place and was silent for a few seconds.


    It''s impossible for the whole school to play with themselves together, and he doesn''t think his memory is wrong.


    His memory has always been excellent and he remembers some key things every night before going to bed, so he can still remember what happened on that rainy night.


    And he remembered about brother Lu very clearly.


    At the place where they first met, they went to eat Burger King with elder martial sister luticia, physical test and trip to Japan


    If it''s not his memory or everyone playing with him, there''s something wrong with the world.


    He pushed away the crowd and left the lion heart club. He wanted to go back to the dormitory and ask everyone who might remember brother Lu again.


    At 1303, Chu Zihang knocked on the door. There was no movement inside. In a hurry, he directly melted the lock cylinder with Jun Yan and pushed the door open.


    "Ah... It''s younger martial brother Chu. You''re awake, but I want to sleep again."


    Finger lay on the bed and looked up slightly. He saw that it was Chu Zihang and lay down again.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t sleep yet. I ask you, do you remember Lu Chen?"


    Chu Zihang went to finger''s bed and asked.


    Finger wondered, "Lu Chen?"


    "He''s your roommate. You can''t forget it!"


    Chu Zihang asked.


    But finger yawned, "we only live in the dormitory with younger martial brother Lu and me. There is no Lu Chen."


    Chu Zihang experienced successive blows, and his state of mind has gradually leveled off. Finger doesn''t remember. He can ask others again.


    After he went out, he knocked on the door of the girls'' dormitory. The door was opened with zero.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s up?"


    At ordinary times, zero and Chu Zihang are like two icebergs, but one iceberg is not cold enough today.


    "Do you know Lu Chen?"


    Chu Zihang asked directly.


    Zero shook his head. "I don''t know. My memory is very good."


    Chu Zihang was denied at once. Her memory is indeed accurate. As long as she met someone, she will never forget it.


    "Where''s the pear dress?"


    Chu Zihang looked at the dormitory, which was his last straw.


    He thought that painted pear clothes must remember brother Lu. They loved each other so much.


    "Draw pear clothes home to help my brother prepare for the wedding. It seems that he will come back tomorrow."


    "What else can I do for you, elder martial brother? I''m writing a report," he asked politely


    Chu Zihang reluctantly left and saw Lu Mingfei holding his suitcase in the corridor. It seemed that the other party had just returned from the field.


    "Hello, elder martial brother Chu."


    Lu Mingfei greeted Chu Zihang warmly.


    Chu Zihang looked at Lu Mingfei, some of whom were hopeless. Even milanella and finger couldn''t remember brother Lu. Lu Mingfei''s possibility of remembering brother Lu was basically zero.


    But in order not to miss any hope, he asked, "younger martial brother, do you know Lu Chen?"


    Lu Mingfei looked at Chu Zihang with some doubts. He didn''t know why the other party asked him this.


    Chu Zihang sighed when he saw Lu Mingfei''s puzzled expression on his face. It seems that Lu Mingfei also forgot


    "What''s the matter with you, elder martial brother? Of course I know elder martial brother Lu. Without elder martial brother Lu, I don''t know where to be a licking dog."


    Lu mingfeixin said that today''s senior brother Chu doesn''t seem to have a good mind. He asked him if he knew senior brother Lu. That''s his most respected senior brother. He saved him from water and fire, taught him how to stand up and often take care of himself. How could he not know senior brother Lu?


    Chu Zihang grabbed Lu Mingfei''s shoulder excitedly, and his eyes lit up, making Lu Mingfei nervous. He didn''t know if he had said something wrong.


    "Worthy of S-class! The headmaster is right! Do you remember, do you remember!"


    Chu Zihang was so excited that he was afraid that Lu Mingfei would just follow his words, "what does brother Lu usually do at this time?"


    Lu Mingfei thought for a moment. He didn''t know why the topic of talking about elder martial brother Lu should be like the right code. "Elder martial brother Lu, it should be afternoon tea right now. He likes to eat at the free window of the canteen. He was rated as'' real afternoon tea ''"


    Chu Zihang breathed a sigh of relief. This feeling is hard to say.


    If people all over the world are abnormal, is it themselves or others?


    He was afraid that brother Lu was really fictional and did not exist.


    But now Lu Mingfei has confirmed it for him. Even if they are still a minority, at least we can be sure that brother Lu exists, but now there are some problems in the world.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, what''s the matter? You ran out in your sick clothes. You''re talking about it. I don''t know. I thought you ran out of the mental hospital."


    Lu Mingfei make complaints about it.


    Chu Zi hang did not make complaints about Lu Ming''s own Tucao, but he looked like a nervous person. He looked serious. "Now everyone forgot Lu brother, as if we only remember him."


    "Ah?"


    Lu Mingfei feels a little ridiculous. Everyone is fine. How can you forget senior brother Lu? Senior brother Lu is so famous.


    Chu Zihang sighed, "go to your dormitory and compare it with senior brother finger. Let''s sort out the existing information."


    The two were preparing to return to the dormitory, but a group of medical staff and the Commissioner of the implementation Department re entered the dormitory building.


    "Classmate Chu, your spirit has not recovered and you need to rest. Please cooperate and go back to the hospital for further treatment."


    An elderly doctor in the crowd came out and was the president of the school hospital.


    Chu Zihang looked back at those people. At this time, he had calmed down. "I just woke up and was a little insane. Now I''m well. I''m sorry to bring trouble to you, but I''m in stable physical condition now, and the treatment is not necessary for the time being."


    At this time, the crowd dispersed, and a man with a breathing mask came out. It was Schneider. He looked at his students with some worry, "Zihang, you''d better rest for a few days."


    Chu Zihang listened to his tutor and felt that he didn''t have to ask, and the other party didn''t remember brother Lu. In order to avoid causing more commotion, he pretended to nod, "I have something to communicate with younger martial brother Lu, and I will return to the hospital to rest in the evening."


    Schneider was relieved to see that Chu Zihang had made concessions and had no intention of making trouble.


    The president is now down. Chu Zihang is the strongest hybrid in the college. At present, they are just mentally unstable, and they don''t want to continue to stimulate Chu Zihang.


    Schneider waved, and the Commissioner and the medical team withdrew. "Then pay attention to your condition and contact me if you have any questions."


    "Please rest assured."


    Chu Zihang returned, and then took Lu Mingfei back to dormitory 1303.


    Lu Mingfei is finally wrong. Elder martial brother Chu doesn''t seem to be joking with him. If everyone remembers elder martial brother Lu, many things should not be like this now.


    After entering the door, he went under finger''s bed and reached out to lift the quilt. The room was slightly cool in late autumn, and finger woke up a lot.


    "Elder martial brother finger, you really don''t remember elder martial brother Lu? Lu Chen, elder martial brother Lu."


    Lu Mingfei asked finger again.


    Finger got up reluctantly and rubbed his eyes. "What''s the matter with you today? How many times do I have to say it? I don''t know Lu Chen at all!"

 Chapter 326

    In the 1303 bedroom, the three sat on stools and formed a circle. Chu Zihang and Lu Mingfei became a corner again, blocking finger''s road.


    "Well, two younger martial brothers, don''t be so serious. You can ask anything you want."


    Finger raised his hand and surrendered. I don''t know why the two had such a battle today.


    "I ask you, who lived with you in this dormitory last year?"


    Chu Zihang opened the torture analysis mode.


    Finger replied honestly, "I lived alone until junior brother Xiaodao came."


    Chu Zihang wrote down some key words and continued to ask, "who is the president of the lion heart of the college and when did he succeed?"


    Finger looked at Chu Zihang like a psycho. "Younger martial brother, you have to ask me about yourself?"


    But looking at Chu Zihang''s dazzling pupils, he replied with a quick smile: "I remember it should be last October. President Valeri from Russia passed the throne to your younger martial brother."


    "When and by whom was the vice president of Lion Heart Club selected?"


    Chu Zihang continued to ask.


    "One month after you took office, younger martial brother Abdullah was selected as the vice president in the same year. He is also very excellent. He is a rare Dragon Slayer."


    Finger yawned. He wanted to finish the question quickly and continue to sleep.


    "Who caught the three generations of the species who woke up in Namaqualand last year?"


    Chu Zihang began to compare with some "memorabilia" of brother Lu.


    Finger''s expression was strange. "I know you''re awesome, younger martial brother, but you don''t have to let me repeat your glorious deeds face to face? The three generations of namaqualan were blasted half to death by you with your royal flame."


    Chu Zi hang was eccentric inside, but he kept asking, "then we make complaints about the plot of Lu''s brother, who turned into a dragon of inflammation."


    Good guy, thief Cao is by my side!


    "What about the ice field dragon slaying record? Old... Who killed Norton?"


    Lu Mingfei asked again.


    Finger yawned. "I''ve stopped the book for a while. Kavin hasn''t been inspired recently, but it''s nothing to talk about. After all, junior brother, we''re going together."


    He continued: "Norton was me and Abdullah cooperating with younger martial brother Chu. At the last minute, younger martial brother Chu slightly used Rhine to break Norton''s defense and cut off Norton''s head with seven crimes."


    Chu Zihang listened and felt very absurd. This kind of narration has too many irrationalities.


    Not to mention that I didn''t master Rhine at that time. Even if I did, would it really be useful in front of the bronze and fire dragon king?


    Moreover, his physical ability is not as outrageous as brother Lu. How can he cut Norton''s head in close combat?


    But seeing the way finger vowed, he also knew that it might be true in each other''s memory.


    "Crazy, the world is crazy!"


    Lu Mingfei sighed again and again. He was not only afraid, but also happy.


    Fortunately, he was the one who found something wrong in the world, and he also had elder martial brother Chu of the United Front. Otherwise, if he was the only one "sober", he might really be driven crazy.


    Finger shrugged. "You all know, younger martial brother, you two are. It''s a little abnormal. I heard that there was a Dragon King level enemy invading today. Did he do anything to you? Do you want to go to see Professor Toyama Yashi?"


    Lu Mingfei thought about what happened after senior brother Lu brought himself to the college. He thought how could he "lose" senior brother Lu like this!?


    "What about Atlantis? Elder martial brother Chu can''t have done it too?"


    This was the first time he had seen how outrageous elder martial brother Lu was.


    "You said this, it wasn''t junior brother Chu who did it this time. It was the Dragon killing team led by junior sister Shangshan. Didn''t you go there, junior brother Xiaolu? Tut Tut, it''s really powerful. Obviously, it''s just a freshman who has just been in school for less than half a year. He made such an earth shaking event and killed two early generations at one time."


    Fingel was amazed. Speaking of it, he also thanked younger martial sister Shangshan. After all, Leviathan died under her.


    "No, at that time, the king of ocean and water had begun to merge. Elder martial brother, please tell me more!"


    Lu Mingfei asked.


    "Fit?"


    Finger didn''t understand, "but it was written in the report that the two early generation gourd babies saved their grandfather and were killed by Shangshan junior sister. The college also salvaged the bodies of the two early generation gourds and extracted things."


    Chu Zihang thought for a moment and interrupted: "elder martial brother, you just said that I released Rhine during the war with Norton. What''s the matter with my blood?"


    He was indeed strengthened by brother Lu on the way to Nibelungen, the ice sheet, but the people of the college didn''t know the inside story.


    But now it seems that he is a dragon slayer respected by thousands of people. No one discusses his blood.


    "Younger martial brother, have you forgotten? We got the sacred thing of fire from Nibelungen in the ice field and let your blood evolve. I was greedy at that time. We still guessed boxing. Who won and who used."


    Finger whispered, "if I used it, maybe it would be very powerful now. A group of younger martial sisters threw themselves into arms."


    Chu Zihang looked confused and forced, and said in his heart, what is this setting?


    Fire is sacred. It seems that all of them have been put into the game copy.


    Besides, I''m a hybrid of fire system. Even if I use holy things, I can''t beat Norton. The spirit of fire system is useless!


    Lu Mingfei thought about it and asked, "who picked me up?"


    "You, elder martial brother Chu, and the zero of preparatory class."


    Finger answered like a stream. He really knows all kinds of news.


    "Who rescued Elizabeth from the mixed race monarchy when she was missing?"


    Chu Zihang thought about another event.


    "It''s younger martial brother Chu. You saved the beauty by being a hero. Because of this, you have become an honorary school director. Can you forget it?"


    Finger looked surprised.


    "It doesn''t make sense. How could I beat a half blood monarch at that time?"


    Chu Zihang pointed out something wrong.


    Finger shrugged. "I have to ask you, younger martial brother. Because of this, the school board also questioned the safety of your lineage. After you entered school, you performed too well. You don''t look like A-class hybrid at all. The headmaster has said that this is a miscarriage of justice, and you will be promoted to S-class in the second half of the year."


    Chu Zihang was silent for a few seconds and understood that entanglement at this point was meaningless. How strong he was before, and the concept had been tampered with in the hearts of others.


    "Who did the Nibelungen plan apply to?"


    He probably guessed it, but he still wanted to confirm it.


    "Our college is based on the principle of distribution of booty according to work. Younger martial brother, you used bronze and the Dragon King of fire, and younger martial sister Shangshan used the king of ocean and water, so you are flying now. The scale of Rhine you used in the ice field last time is much smaller than this time. After lying for a long time, you almost blew yourself up. This time you used such a large scale, but you just exhausted your spirit and slept. ¡±


    Finger looked greedy, as if he wanted to try the Nibelungen plan.


    Chu Zihang accidentally found that some parts of the "new world outlook" were inexplicably reasonable, and explained all the secrets they couldn''t publicize before.


    For example, he was secretly turned into a hybrid monarch by brother Lu, which was interpreted as using Norton''s treasure. The rapid growth of his strength is due to the use of Nibelungen plan, rather than the result of his high-power refining of blood as a hybrid monarch.


    The secret of painted pear clothes is also that the stable blood lineage is very vague in the "new world outlook", but it explains the unusually strong strength of painted pear clothes.


    She was originally an orthodox royal blood and used the Nibelungen plan, so now she is said to be the strongest hybrid species and can be called the supreme of hybrid species.


    If he did not firmly believe that he was not crazy, and Lu Mingfei, who also remembered brother Lu, he began to doubt whether there was something wrong with his memory.


    After all, some of the things brother Lu did were too mysterious to be explained to outsiders, but everyone''s memory now explained them more reasonably, so that everyone could accept them.


    And to tell the truth, the current situation is understandable to the people of the college. It''s outrageous to break out like brother Lu and cut the dragon king like vegetables.


    Even if he told the public how powerful such a man was, it was estimated that everyone would think he was hysterical.


    After all, even if he has been around brother Lu, he feels from his heart that brother Lu is... Really outrageous!


    "Who brought painted pear clothes to school?"


    Chu Zihang asked again.


    Finger honestly replied, "sister Shangshan is recommended by the parents of the eight snake Qi families. The owner of Shangshan family personally sent her to school. It seems that she is afraid of being bullied by someone. Tut Tut, who dares to bully their monster family."


    Chu Zihang continued to ask about the topic of painting pear clothes, "who is the lover of painting pear clothes?"


    Feinger looked at Chu Zihang strangely. "Don''t you like sister Shangshan? I admit that sister Shangshan is very beautiful, but she is terrible. There are three monster families. If you want to soak her, she will be beaten by those monsters together."


    "Stop talking nonsense and answer my questions positively."


    Chu Zihang can''t stand elder martial brother finger''s wild imagination.


    "Don''t get excited. As the king of paparazzi, I certainly have a collection of such gossip. Let me think, it seems that she did have a gossip boyfriend before."


    When Chu Zihang and Lu Mingfei met, they both saw the excitement in each other''s eyes and almost asked in unison, "who is it?"


    Finger scratched his head. "I can''t remember clearly. It''s like a netizen who knows by playing games. She knew it before she entered school. She hasn''t been in touch for a long time, and she can''t be regarded as a boyfriend. They haven''t met."


    If the netizen''s name is shizihang, it''s OK to help him seriously


    Finger patted his chest and said confidently, "it must be right for me to do this. I just got up and was a little hungry..."


    Lu Mingfei took out his student card, "brush it and call me one..."


    He remembered that elder martial brother Chu should have just been discharged from the hospital and probably didn''t eat. He said, "order more and eat together."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the Arctic Circle, Avalon island.


    The huge black knife light flashed out in the air, and the giant wood collapsed. Along with it, there was the huge black Python body.


    The scarlet snake blood sprayed on the trees and flowed into the soil.


    Lu Chen put the regicide on the ground and looked up at the sky. It was the second day he was trapped in Avalon.


    He didn''t bring any marching dry food before diving. People always have to eat. Besides, he always eats a lot and feels uncomfortable when he is hungry.


    Fortunately, the island is rich in food resources. The giant black python of the Dragon subspecies must not be eaten by ordinary people.


    Not only does the meat have certain toxicity, but also the dragon blood itself is highly toxic. Even if it is eaten by mixed race species, it will have a great adverse effect on the body.


    But he is different. He may not find a drop of human blood in his body, and his stomach is extremely iron.


    He is so hungry that he dare not eat anything!?


    The regicide waved. He skilfully peeled the skin, took out the Python''s poison bag and threw it aside.


    Then the cut tree was processed and turned into a super large grill to string the python.


    He picked up a pile of dry firewood and started cooking with the high heat of friction.


    Yesterday, after Odin had just run away, he ran back to the arena in anger and opened his coffin to cut some to vent the fire.


    But he was disappointed to find that not every coffin had a human dragon. The arena was very large and there were tens of thousands of caves. However, he opened dozens of coffins, which were empty. For the first time, he turned out to be surprisingly "lucky"


    After opening about 50 or 60 coffins, he met a man. He was upset and didn''t ask each other anything. He cut him with a knife.


    After venting, he was no longer in a hurry to continue to brush the original coin.


    Because he realized that he might be trapped for a long time. A person is very lonely and boring. He always has to find something to do for himself every day and find some intelligent creatures who can talk to "nag", which is conducive to maintaining physical and mental health.


    The arena looks very big, but in fact, the "inventory" is not as much as he thought. It may be about 200. He needs to save some playing.


    For the time being, he will exercise his muscles and bones ten times a day to ensure physical and mental pleasure. If he can''t find a way out later, he will save more.


    And he also looked for some words in the arena to investigate again and found the truth of the island.


    This is indeed Avalon in Celtic mythology, an ideal town isolated from the world, but through Norma''s translation of some words, he summed up another name here - the hall of heroes.


    This is not only the ideal hometown of eternal life, but also Odin''s "garrison"


    The hall of heroes is the hall where Odin received the dead in Nordic mythology. It is managed by valkiri, the maid of Odin. It is said that the hall of heroes is a brave warrior selected on the battlefield of the world.


    This is in perfect agreement with all the clues here.


    Lu Chen has just finished today''s fitness activity. With the people who cut down yesterday, it is basically certain that all those sleeping here are mixed race, and there is no pure blood dragon.


    As the myth says, the soldiers selected by Odin from the world, wearing the mask of his empowerment, gained great power beyond the next generation.


    Yes, Lu Chen found that if the awakened people were given time to recover their physical state for a while, it would be better than the second generation with dragon body. It is worthy of the title of Yingling hall.


    Think about it, if the army to be used in the decisive battle on the evening of the gods, if it only has the combat power that has just reached the level of the next generation, it is of no use at all.


    He didn''t know why these people didn''t break the barrier and wake up independently in the news they made, and he didn''t understand why Odin didn''t wake up these people to besiege himself at one time, but it didn''t matter.


    He is not afraid of group warfare at all. There is a skill characteristic of regicide that he doesn''t use very much at ordinary times, that is the characteristic of activating skills.


    When using regicide to cause damage to the enemy, you can absorb 10% of the life source, and the overflow life source will be converted into physical strength.

 Chapter 327

    With his current physical quality, he doesn''t need to be open at all to fight with enemies at this level. A little use of King Kong is enough to let the words and spirits of these "Heroes" eat ash behind him.


    The end of the battle may be slower, but he has regicide and will keep up physically.


    Odin didn''t let anyone besiege him. He didn''t want to finish it at one time. It was just right.


    Of course, he did not relax his vigilance. If the myth was not exaggerated, there should be extremely powerful heroes in the hall of heroes.


    Lu Chen also observed the masks worn by those people and found that everyone wore different masks. He felt that Odin''s power was also different according to the material. He didn''t know where Odin''s power limit was.


    However, according to the row of male and female statues with masks he saw when he just went to the island, the masks are divided into multiple levels. If they are arranged in order, he speculates from the low-level masks he has seen that the strongest mask carriers can be comparable to ordinary early generation species, and even have the combat power of early generation species with dragon bodies!


    Here, he thought of the knowledge he had learned, as well as the intelligence he saw in the jinlunga cloister and the historical dome of Atlantis, and analyzed some key points in terms of power.


    First of all, Odin is just the name given by him and Chu Zihang according to each other''s image, and the real identity of each other is still uncertain.


    Secondly, Odin is really strong, at least the strength level after the Dragon King fit.


    Finally, the other party can collect the "Heroes" from ancient times to modern times and fight for them. Depending on the situation, it is still easy to shuttle between multiple Nibelungen


    If "Odin" is really one of the four monarchs, Lu Chen thinks he is the whole of the king of earth and mountains - Haila, the God of death!


    Of course, Lu Chen doesn''t think this is the final answer.


    Because there is another possibility, that is, this is really just the hall of heroes, and Odin is really Odin. He is not one of the four monarchs, but the real God in the mythological era.


    There was a sound of Zizi in the air. The meat on the underside of the python had been roasted out of fat. The meat was golden in color, Zizi and oily. A strong smell of meat floated into Lu Chen''s nose, which made the index finger move.


    He took off his bag made of clothes from a plate, grabbed a handful of sea salt that had been dried this morning, and sprinkled seasoning on it while rotating the barbecue.


    Now he also knows how to enjoy life. Even if he is temporarily trapped, he should also know how to pursue the quality of life.


    The meat looks delicious, but without salt, it is estimated that it will be much less delicious.


    After about ten minutes, the meat on the outside had been roasted. Lu Chen cut it piece by piece and put it on the huge cypress leaves he picked, just like a plate of meat.


    Lu Chen grabbed a piece and stuffed it into his mouth. It''s crisp outside and tender inside. It''s rich in oil aroma. With pure natural sea salt, it''s delicious. It''s just a little fishy, but when he goes out, he''s not so picky.


    After the meal, Lu Chen put out the fire and left the shelf in place.


    He does eat a lot, but such a python is enough for him to eat for many days.


    The next is the exercise time after dinner. I went to the arena to play the coffin opening game and drew several lucky "Heroes"


    He just thought that these "Heroes" should be put here after being selected by Odin. The coffin has the effect of isolating them and making them sleep.


    After all, Yingling was originally human. Many of them were "foreigners" and could not understand Chinese. Even a few knew English.


    Lu Chen would talk to each other before he cut off the knife. It''s not that he felt lonely after two days. He just wanted to ask if anyone knew the clue to leave here.


    But he didn''t seem very lucky. The lucky audience also drew more than a dozen people. There was not even one who could speak English. He had to cut them all to death and become a progress bar for regicide.


    After exercising after meals to maintain his physical and mental pleasure, Lu Chen started a fixed project and went to the sea to "swim."


    He tried to run more than ten times in the deep sea yesterday, carefully recording how deep he would start to "float up" and looking for the law in Nibelungen.


    But he was busy all day yesterday and didn''t find any clues. Today, he decided not to go down and run some distance to see if he would come back.


    About three hours later, Lu Chen sat on the beach with a big head. He had run back and forth n times. It seems that it is useless to run out alone.


    If he wants to find a way out, he probably needs to start with some buildings on the island. He thinks it''s the most suspicious place to take a gladiator and the easiest place to get clues.


    When the coffin is ready and effective, find someone to teach him.


    He can''t wait for Chu Zihang to draw pear clothes. It''s too embarrassing for them to save themselves.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In dormitory 1303, Lu Mingfei had just finished his meal.


    Chu Zihang was about to continue questioning when suddenly the door of the dormitory was knocked.


    Because he used Jun Yan to melt the lock cylinder before, now the door can''t be locked at all. The visitor seems to be in a hurry and pushes it open after knocking on the door.


    The Commissioner of the executive department in black windbreaker respectfully saluted Chu Zi, "take the liberty to disturb the president''s meal. We need to urgently requisition Lu Mingfei."


    Lu Mingfei was stunned. He thought the other party was looking for Chu Zihang. Why are you looking for yourself?


    The Commissioner explained: "the headmaster''s vital signs are declining. I heard that classmate Lu has returned to school, so I need your voice and spirit for treatment."


    Chu Zihang recalled that Lu Mingfei had just returned from the field. He didn''t know what happened in the college. "Go and come back."


    Lu Mingfei nodded, "then I''ll find elder martial brother Chu when I come back."


    After that, he left with the Commissioner. There was already a car waiting for him downstairs, and the driver was very respectful to him.


    Lu Mingfei didn''t expect that he would be treated like this one day. It turns out that "wet nurse" also has human rights.


    When he came to the VIP ward of the school hospital, he saw the old man full of pipelines and monitoring patches lying in the life support cabin, also with lingering palpitations.


    The headmaster is also a cruel old man. He has lived for more than 130 years. I haven''t heard of any defeat, but I didn''t expect to be half killed by a knife in the hands of the unknown intruder and completely lost in the duel of the super fast.


    ¡° ??????. Don''t die. "


    Lu Mingfei used spirit to angre. Maybe he had too many distractions in his heart and the effect was not obvious.


    I can only calm down, lie on the top of the life support cabin and look at the headmaster''s handsome old face seriously and attentively, "headmaster, don''t die! ??????.¡±


    In the surprised eyes of the attending doctor, the wound on angre''s chest wriggled with the naked eye, and the internal organs were also accelerating the healing.


    In just one minute, the terrible wounds on the 130 year old man disappeared, leaving only a faint red mark.


    "It''s worthy of grade s. I didn''t expect that this voice will be so powerful. Are you interested in working in the school hospital in your spare time? The salary is settled day by day."


    It''s impossible for the medical Commissioner to come back. It''s impossible for him to come back.


    Lu Mingfei subconsciously wanted to shake his head and refuse, but when he heard the last sentence of salary daily settlement, he hesitated and asked, "how much a day?"


    "According to the number of patients, minor injuries can''t use you. If it''s serious, how about 10000 dollars per person?"


    As soon as the Dean spoke, Lu Ming was confused.


    His annual scholarship is only 36000, so his spirit... Is it so easy to work?


    But he finally shook his head in pain. "I''ll talk about it later. I''ll think about it for a while."


    It''s tempting to make money, but when you delay, you must first find out what''s going on in the world and where elder martial brother Lu has been taken.


    The Dean looked at the data on various monitoring instruments and repeatedly praised, "the headmaster''s situation has been stable... No, he has basically recovered his health, but he has a deficit of Qi and blood, so he hasn''t woke up yet. Looking at this, he should return to normal after sleeping one night today and waking up tomorrow."


    Lu Mingfei really wants to wake up the headmaster now. He doesn''t know why he still remembers senior brother Lu. He can only guess that because he is S-class and the headmaster is also S-class, he wants to ask the headmaster what''s going on.


    But in front of a doctor who cares about patients, it''s a little unreasonable to forcibly wake up centenarians.


    His analysis with elder martial brother Chu is not over yet. It''s OK to wait until tomorrow to ask the headmaster.


    After getting rid of the dean''s detention, Lu Mingfei hurried back to the dormitory. He was relieved to see that elder martial brother Chu was still asking questions. He was a little afraid that elder martial brother Chu would suddenly disappear.


    "Something''s wrong, senior brother finger. There''s something wrong with your answer."


    Chu Zihang calmly analyzed and nodded when he saw Lu Mingfei coming back. Lu Mingfei still sat in the position he had just taken.


    "For example?"


    Finger is also patient. As the saying goes, eating people has a short mouth. Even if he thinks younger martial brother Chu is a little neurotic today, he will accompany him.


    "For example, elder martial brother, why do you call Lu Mingfei the younger martial brother of Xiaolu?"


    Chu Zihang stared into finger''s eyes. "Don''t you think this name is strange? You call me younger martial brother Chu. If there are only two of us, you will call me younger martial brother directly and use the front name in order to distinguish in the context of many people... And you''re used to calling Lu Ming not this name."


    After hearing Chu Zihang''s words, finger was also stunned. He looked at Lu Mingfei and had a doubt in his heart.


    Yes, why should I add a "small" word?


    Usually, there are only Lu Mingfei and me in the dormitory. I just call each other''s younger martial brother. With Chu Zihang, I should also call younger martial brother Lu. Why add the word "small"?


    "Yes, think about it, elder martial brother finger. You call me that because elder martial brother Lu Chen is there. We have the same pronunciation of our surnames, so you distinguish it."


    Lu Mingfei hurriedly reminded him that elder martial brother Chu was really divine. He hadn''t noticed such details before.


    Finger looked at Chu Zihang and Lu Mingfei suspiciously and frowned, "what younger martial brother Chu said is reasonable."


    He changed his foolishness and looked a little serious. "I thought you two had been brainwashed by the invaders, but I really didn''t make sense here. I can''t remember why I call you junior brother Xiaodao."


    He stood up and took the laptop. "Then this matter is a little serious. If something is wrong with me, or with everyone in the college, or even the whole world, who modified our memory and erased Lu Chen?"


    With that, he began to search the information about Lu Chen in the internal database of the college.


    More than ten seconds later, he shook his head, "without this person, if you are right, not only our memory has been tampered with, but also our electronic data have been modified. This is definitely the power of the Dragon King, or even... Fully embody the power of the Dragon King."


    "Can the Dragon King do this?"


    Lu Mingfei had some doubts. He had only seen the Dragon King once, and ejil was also evolving to the whole. It seemed very powerful, but elder martial brother Lu easily killed ejil, so he didn''t feel that the Dragon King existed like a God.


    Finger''s voice was low. "Do you think the Dragon King can only change the future? No... they can even change the past!"


    Lu Ming is not thrilled. If what elder martial brother finger said is referential, doesn''t it mean that it''s not that everyone''s memory of elder martial brother Lu has been erased, but that those things may have been... Really modified?


    He and Chu Zihang are like lonely travelers, crossing into a world where elder martial brother Lu does not exist?


    "It should not have changed the past. Just like what you call Lu Mingfei, senior brother, when he does his hands and feet, he is not perfect."


    Chu Zihang pondered: "but when you think about it carefully, many places don''t make sense. For example, I''m a hybrid of bronze and the Dragon King of fire. Even if I can release Rhine, Norton will easily cancel it. How can I win, let alone Constantine, who has the power and has the dragon body? Take a step back. Most intuitively, he hasn''t modified my strength at all."


    Finger looked at Chu Zihang. "Younger martial brother Chu, seriously, can you fight the first generation?"


    Chu Zihang shook his head. "I''m sure I haven''t strengthened the Nibelungen plan, and I can''t beat the early generation. Brother Lu defeated the Dragon King... Lu Chen, who is the ultimate dragon butcher of the college. He killed the Dragon King of bronze and fire and the king of sea and water. Even if he faced the early generation, Lu Chen now has a complete advantage."


    This is the most basic method of proof. The college should still have a record of the strength of the first generation species, and he can''t beat the first generation species at all.


    An obvious logical loophole appeared. As long as the headmaster woke up tomorrow, he talked to the headmaster and believed that the wise old man would also notice the problem.


    Lu Mingfei nodded repeatedly, "in Atlantis, the king of the sea and water wanted to integrate and evolve towards all the Dragon Kings, but he was tortured and killed by elder martial brother Lu with his bare hands."


    After hearing this, finger was a little confused. "Are you kidding? Will there be such a ridiculous person? Can you kill almost all the Dragon Kings with bare hands?"


    Originally, he believed that there was a man named Lu Chen, but he forgot, but now he began to doubt again.


    How can there be such an outrageous hybrid in this world?


    "You two... Can''t you dream of hysteria?"


    Finger feels unrealistic.


    Chu Zihang was silent. "Brother Lu''s combat effectiveness is not mentioned for the time being, but he really exists. I suspect he should have performed a task about the Dragon King, but he was trapped. The Dragon King used his power to erase our memory about him in order to avoid our support."


    He didn''t say that brother Lu was killed by the Dragon King. It''s easy to judge. If brother Lu is dead, the murderer doesn''t need to erase everyone''s memory of Lu Chen.


    Even if the Dragon King has such power, he feels that the power to affect the memory cause and effect of the world will not be launched without cost, and it is definitely not used casually.


    It''s easy to guess. Brother Lu is really powerful, but brother Lu is not good at dealing with Nibelungen maze.


    The monarch who erased brother Lu''s existence probably didn''t want to fight with brother Lu, so he trapped brother Lu and wanted to defeat brother Lu with time.


    But the premise of his success is that there is no one to support brother Lu to crack Nibelungen, so he used his power to erase people''s memory of Lu Chen.


    "Well, well, I do have something wrong. You are two people again. I believe it for the time being."


    Finger reluctantly accepted the existence of Lu Chen. If Chu Zihang insisted alone, he might not think it was his own problem, but Lu Mingfei also insisted.


    He is Lu Mingfei''s nanny and naturally knows some of Lu Mingfei''s secrets. If Lu Mingfei''s memory is like this, it is most likely that his memory has been tampered with.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, go back first. I''ll check the information carefully and we''ll discuss it tomorrow."


    Finger felt a little confused. He needed to investigate further.


    Chu Zihang did not continue to ask questions. Finger asked almost the same questions here. At least he persuaded the other party temporarily. This is the advantage of Lu Mingfei. At least it can prove that he was not crazy alone.


    After leaving 1303, he knocked on the door next door to see if painted pear clothes had returned to school.


    The one who opened the door was zero. He looked in and didn''t see the figure of painted pear clothes, but heard the scream of the girl.


    Xia MI was wearing a goose yellow nightdress at this time. The shoulder straps on both sides were slightly pulled down from the swan like show neck, and the white greasy wrapped by the bra showed less than half. She gently wiped some medicine in her hand. When she saw Chu Zihang scream, she quickly pulled on her shoulder strap.


    Chu Zihang turned around consciously, "sorry."


    "Zero!"


    The girl''s voice had a trace of shame and anger.


    "You have clothes on."


    Zero said faintly, referring to underwear, and then went back to the position to continue to write the report.


    Xia Mi tidied up his clothes, slightly turned his head, didn''t look directly at Chu Zihang, and didn''t have a good way: "well, what are you doing here?"


    Even the elder martial brother stopped shouting.


    Chu Zihang looked back awkwardly. He came to see if the painted pear clothes were there. He didn''t expect to see such a beautiful scene.


    He saw the bruise on Xia Mi''s shoulder and remembered something. He apologized again and said, "sorry."


    That was the trace he caught when he was excited during the day, but now he found that Xia MI was not playing with him at all, but that everyone was abnormal, but he was angry with her without the knowledge of his ignorant junior sister.


    Lu Mingfei said that Xia Mi had taken care of himself for nearly a month, which made him feel guilty.


    If it was the usual, he would certainly invite the other party to dinner, or invite the other party to see movies, amusement parks, aquariums and so on, but now he is not in the mood.


    "Well, I know elder martial brother didn''t mean to do it. After all, I don''t have a good mind. But don''t ask me about brother Lu again. I really don''t know him."


    Xia Mi waved his hand and looked like an adult.


    In fact, she really doesn''t want to be involved in this matter. In her opinion, it''s good that someone is gone. At least she doesn''t have to worry about sleeping every night.


    But she was also a little tangled and unexpected. She thought that only Chu Zihang was omitted in the sweeping modification because of Odin''s mark, which made Chu Zihang crazy for a period of time, and it was over.


    But she heard several people talking through the compartment and found that Lu Mingfei also remembered Lu Chen. Then it was troublesome


    After the initial panic, Chu Zihang acted very steadily. In addition, his prestige in the college is at its zenith, and his voice is very heavy. If he calms down and gives feedback to the college, it will lead to discussion.


    If we add Lu Mingfei as a "witness", we can fully convince the College of Lu Chen''s existence. Even if we only give Chu Zihang face, we will conduct an investigation.


    And painted pear clothes... The girl''s blood is too high. The modification of memory is likely to be unstable. I don''t know when I will remember.


    Once they work together to find Lu Chen, it seems that they still have to go back to the previous trembling days.


    Xia MI is a little tangled and doesn''t know how to make a decision

 Chapter 328

    "Excuse me, younger martial sister. I''ll invite her to dinner another day."


    Chu Zihang said politely that although Xia Mi doesn''t remember brother Lu, he still wants to thank the other party for taking care of himself before, but these things should be based on solving the current problems.


    Xia Mi looked at Chu Zihang and said, "elder martial brother, the usual meaning of another day is to have no time."


    Chu Zihang was stunned. "I don''t have time recently, but I will thank younger martial sister."


    Xia Mi put the medicine on the table and looked at Chu Zihang. "Elder martial brother, are you really in a hurry? Want to find the man named Lu Chen?"


    Chu Zihang nodded, "he is very important to me, and everyone should remember him."


    "Elder martial brother is so sure that there is no problem with his spirit?"


    Xia Mi asked clearly.


    "There are too many places that don''t make sense. For example, younger martial sister, how did you win the first place in the freedom day? Do you remember?"


    Chu Zihang saw that Xia Mi didn''t rush, so he didn''t hurry. He needed more information.


    "Of course, I remember. I abstained when I felt bored at last. My identity card was just repaired and won a disgraceful victory."


    Xia Mi replied without hesitation that her memory had not been modified, but if she wanted to confirm these things, just look again on the night watchman forum. She did enough homework before Chu Zihang woke up.


    "Boring..."


    Chu Zihang reacted that the current painted pear clothes had no boyfriend and no one she liked, so she was not interested in any confession quota at all. She just wanted to play games.


    But the opponents of freedom day were so weak that she was not interested at all.


    Xia Mi hesitated and said, "elder martial brother, if you can convince me, I can help you find Lu Chen. Of course, you have to prove that you are not hysterical."


    "It''s simple."


    Chu Zihang "tapped" the wall next door, "Lu Mingfei, he also remembers Lu Chen. Only our two memories have not been modified."


    The zero finger who was writing the report paused and looked slightly at Chu Zihang. "Does Lu Mingfei remember?"


    Chu Zihang was a little surprised. He didn''t seem to care much about it before. "We just finished the information with finger next door. There are many logical loopholes in your memory."


    He looked at zero, thought about it and said, "for example, what do you usually call me zero?"


    "Senior brother."


    Zero light way.


    "But I''m the president of lion heart now, right? I don''t mean anything else, but you used to be more respectful when you called Lu Chen, but you didn''t even want to talk to me when you saw me in the afternoon."


    Chu Zihang''s calm and zero discussion.


    Without answering, she looked at the computer screen and thought quietly.


    Of course, she doesn''t need to show great respect for Chu Zihang. Chu Zihang is very strong, but it is within the range they can accept, and their task is not to serve Chu Zihang. She came to the college to watch Lu Mingfei closely.


    Originally, she also thought that Chu Zihang''s spirit had not recovered from the trauma and did not care about it, but the other party said that Lu Mingfei also remembered the man named "Lu Chen".


    It''s probably true that his memory was tampered with, because no one can tamper with Lu Mingfei''s memory.


    "And you, younger martial sister, you were supposed to enter school next year. How did you skip the grade?"


    Chu Zihang looks at Xia Mi again.


    "The preparatory class started a competition. I got the best grades, so I jumped the grade."


    Xia Mi replied simply.


    "Did you fight against zero?"


    Chu Zihang asked the key points.


    Xia Mi shook her head and looked at zero. "No, zero, this guy is very serious. If you fight with her, she dares to work hard."


    "But in my memory, you did fight, and zero did. As you said, in order to win, regardless of the safety of both sides, Lu Chen terminated your battle at the last second, otherwise you two should both lie in bed or on the ground."


    Although Chu Zihang said so, he also knew that this article didn''t mean anything. If Odin modified his memory, the two women didn''t fight at all, and there was no logical loophole.


    Because he asked finger, the only person who went to pick up Lu Mingfei was himself and zero. Xia Mi didn''t fight zero at all. The final person who chose in that competition was just a follower. Xia Mi only needed to be the first in her peer life.


    Xia Mi even Pooh twice. "Pooh, Pooh, you just went into the earth... But according to that, elder martial brother Lu is very good."


    Zero was also thinking in silence. She felt that if she really fought with Xia MI in the competition, she would do anything to win.


    "Elder martial brother Chu?"


    Lu Mingfei heard the knock on the wall and ran over.


    "You can check the details of the battle of Atlantis against zero."


    Chu Zihang felt that if Lu Ming didn''t dig deeply, there would be a lot of loopholes.


    He didn''t belittle the meaning of painting pear clothes, but painting pear clothes can''t defeat the early species with dragon body alone, let alone cut two in a row.


    Zero turned off the computer and looked at Lu Mingfei. "Do you also think there is a man named Lu Chen?"


    Lu Mingfei nodded again and again. "Of course I remember. Elder martial brother Lu is so strong and is still my life mentor."


    Zero confirmed: "didn''t elder martial brother Chu help you out at the cinema that day and take you on his Porsche in the surprised eyes of the students?"


    Brother Mingchu was totally shocked, but he didn''t think so.


    Xia Mi pulled a big pillow from the bed, held it in front of her chest and covered her pajamas, "that is to say, you both remember, and you both have S-class blood. From the perspective of logic and probability, you are the most unlikely to be brainwashed, so we are the ones who are brainwashed to modify our memory?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s it!"


    Lu Mingfei felt that Xia Mi''s summary was right, so he couldn''t grasp the key points.


    "Hey, it''s still a little difficult to believe that there''s something wrong with your brain..."


    Xia Mi sighed and looked helpless, "but since you two confirmed Lu Chen, let''s help find it."


    What do you mean "we"?


    Xia Mi smiled and gathered around zero. "You''re better at computers. Isn''t our zero the best at analyzing intelligence? Let''s find it together. Anyway, there''s an invasion. Classes should be closed for two days."


    Lu Mingfei showed a happy look on his face. He didn''t expect to get two strong reinforcements so easily.


    It must be bad to be regarded as a psychopath by everyone, but the good thing is that elder martial brother Chu can convince these two people.


    "Thank you, younger martial sister."


    Even if Chu Zihang expressed his gratitude, it didn''t seem salty, but he really thanked his younger martial sister for her understanding and support.


    "That''s all for today. We''ll verify it again when the painted pear clothes come back tomorrow."


    It''s getting dark. It''s not suitable for the two boys to stay in the girls'' dormitory, and he promised his tutor that he would go back to the school hospital for a rehabilitation physical examination in the evening.


    "Painted pear clothes seem to have been on the plane. They should be able to get to the college tomorrow morning."


    Xia Mi looked at the text message on her mobile phone. She had contacted hualiyi before.


    In today''s "world view", painted pear clothes have no boyfriend, only good roommates.


    Lu Mingfei went back to the dormitory to discuss with finger, while Chu Zihang walked out of the dormitory building, got on the bus prepared by the school and went straight to the school hospital.


    He is a man with inner sensibility, but he can handle most problems rationally.


    Brother Lu is missing. He is in a hurry, but he can''t panic or act impulsively.


    He knows very well what the secret party is. Once he is suspected because of impulse, things will become more and more chaotic.


    On the contrary, as long as he handled it properly, the secret party is still their help in looking for brother Lu.


    The physical examination at night is very routine, and all indicators are normal, which means that he has fully recovered.


    He also had an MRI of the brain. There was no injury. All the signs showed that Chu Zihang was in good condition, which relieved a group of experts.


    It was late today. Considering that Chu Zihang was "recovering from a serious illness" and needed a rest, the Dean did not arrange Professor Toyama Yashi to investigate Chu Zihang''s psychological condition.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The maple petals fall on the ground in the morning, and the dew drops from the cool air.


    The python of the world was very stable outside Kassel college. The door opened and a red haired girl in a white windbreaker walked down slowly with a long white jade sword in her hand.


    Python of the world is a temporary departure, only to pick up the girl. There are vehicles parked in front of the school to meet her. All her trips are arranged in an orderly manner.


    Without him, just because the girl is currently the strongest S-class in Kassel college.


    "Minister, do you want to go back to the dormitory first or go to the lion heart meeting?"


    Milanla smiled and greeted painted pear clothes. The minister she said was subordinate to the video game department under the lion heart club, which was newly established after painted pear clothes entered school.


    In fact, the strength of painted pear clothes is enough to be elected president of Shixin or serve as vice president, but she doesn''t like to deal with things and has no pursuit of reputation. She likes playing games or something at ordinary times.


    "Go straight back to the dormitory."


    After drawing pear clothes on the bus, he stretched out his plain hand to cover the cherry soft lips and yawned in a low voice.


    Milanla started the car and looked at the painted pear clothes with some concern. "Did you go home without a rest these days? Why do you feel so tired?"


    Hua Liyi shook his head gently. "I''m not busy at home. I just look at the wedding dress with Miss Ying. I just..."


    She really didn''t have a good rest. The last time she woke up in the morning was her last full sleep.


    After that, she always felt a little upset and inexplicably flustered. She felt that she had lost something important.


    Last night, when I was resting in srepnir, I couldn''t sleep at all. I was holding the handheld, but I couldn''t play the games I usually like.


    As the S-class hybrid with the highest blood lineage, it''s no problem not to rest for a day or two, but there may be a little fatigue on her face.


    "Are you worried about painting pear clothes?"


    Milanla is concerned that she has a good relationship with painted pear clothes. When the girl first entered school, she was a little unfamiliar with the world and always had an inexplicable desire for protection. Milanla is more maternal.


    "You said... If I always feel like I''ve forgotten something important, but I can''t remember what it is, what should I do?"


    Milanella smiled, "didn''t our painted pear clothes go home and see our brother getting married and begin to want to be a bride?"


    After listening to milanella''s words, Hua Liyi was suddenly stunned.


    Want to be a bride


    Did you... Want to be a bride?


    Before being a bride, shouldn''t you have a lover first?


    "Do I... Have a lover?"


    Hua Liyi murmured, wondering whether he was talking to himself or asking milanella.


    Milanella wondered, "is it all right to draw pear clothes? Why do you ask me such words?"


    If you have a lover, how can you ask others?


    Painted pear clothes looked at the familiar campus and felt the oncoming autumn wind. The sense of distortion in my heart became more and more serious.


    "Lover... Lover... Lover..."


    She kept repeating the two words in her mouth.


    Yes, she feels like she has a lover. Otherwise, how could she want to be a bride?


    And she always feels that she can be a bride in the near future, maybe next year.


    But... Why don''t you have a lover?


    Just thinking about this, she felt a mess in her heart. She wanted to try the guidance of Professor Yashi Toyama, who is said to be very clever in the college.


    But there is another voice in her heart constantly reminding herself that she can''t accept psychological counseling, let alone stop thinking. She must think of that very important thing.


    Milanla looked at the painted pear clothes and wondered, "your S-class has been very strange recently. So did the president yesterday. After waking up, he became a little insane."


    "President... Yes?"


    Painted pear clothes stunned.


    "Chu Zihang, did he forget to draw pear clothes? Have you played a lot of games recently?"


    Milanella warned.


    "Oh, it''s elder martial brother Chu... What''s the matter with him?"


    But she felt something wrong. It was clear that elder martial brother Chu was also a friend she knew, but why couldn''t she call his name in a moment?


    Or... Why can''t she directly connect the president of the lion heart association with elder martial brother Chu?


    Lu Chen, the vice president of Milan, said, "I don''t know why he had to wake up after he called a vice president of Milan."


    When Hua Liyi heard those two words, he suddenly trembled inexplicably in his heart and murmured, "Lu... Chen..."


    She felt that the name was so familiar, like the most important person in her life, but she couldn''t remember each other


    "It should be called that name. I also paid attention to it. I went back to check the information in the school. There was no such person."


    Milanella, as a competent secretary, did some research afterwards.


    "Where is elder martial brother Chu?"


    Painted pear dress asked eagerly. She wanted to know what happened to her and who Lu Chen was.


    Milanla parked the car and arrived at the dormitory building. "Here, the lion heart club has to help the school deal with the invasion yesterday. It''s a little busy. Go back by yourself first. If the president is the president, he should also be in the dormitory at this time. I saw him come back when I went out in the morning."


    Drawing pear clothes also ignored saying goodbye to milanella, pushed open the door and ran to the dormitory upstairs.


    Until 1304, she knocked on the door a little impolitely.


    The door opened and she saw the dormitory behind Chu Zihang in a mess.


    Chu Zihang has just returned to the dormitory. He has just rummaged through the boxes in the dormitory, looking for some clues about him and brother Lu.


    But after looking for it for a long time, he realized that brother Lu didn''t seem to have given him anything to prove. He only found a food box used by Lu Chen. Lu Chen took it back to wash it half way through the meal, but it didn''t prove anything.


    He also asked Lu Mingfei to find clues in the dormitory, but he didn''t find the textbook with Lu Chen''s name.


    At this time, when he opened the door and saw painted pear clothes, he was happy in his eyes. Compared with physical evidence, human evidence was more powerful.


    "Elder martial brother Chu? Who are you?"


    Painted pear clothes looked at the scene of the disaster with some doubts. Is that all right?


    "I''m looking for traces about brother Lu... By the way, do you remember Lu Chen in painting pear clothes?"


    Chu Zihang asked nervously. If he didn''t remember the painting of pear clothes, it would be more complicated and confusing.


    Because he thinks his blood is not as good as painting pear clothes. If he doesn''t remember painting pear clothes, it shows that the modification of this memory is probably not shielded by high blood.


    "Lu Chen... That''s what I came to ask elder martial brother Chu. I don''t know Lu Chen, but I think the name... Is so familiar."


    Every time she reads the name, she feels that her heart will speed up a bit. "He seems... Very important to me."


    Chu Zihang was silent. "Brother Lu is really important for drawing pear clothes."


    I can''t remember the painting of pear clothes. What''s special about him and Lu Mingfei?


    "Who is he... I... I..."


    Painted pear clothes wanted to cry for some reason, "... I forgot him!"


    Chu Zihang looked at the painted pear clothes and sighed, "brother Lu... Lu Chen is the lover of the painted pear clothes."


    "Lover... Lover..."


    Painted pear clothes muttered to themselves. It felt like there was a barrier in my heart. If you break through the past, you can see the vague figure.


    "Don''t worry about painting pear clothes first. It should be that the Dragon King used his power and power to tamper with people''s cognition in this world. Everyone has been affected. We people of high descent can remember."


    Chu Zihang comforted that he didn''t say he didn''t forget at all, but used the saying "can remember" for fear that he would blame himself when he remembered.


    Because he found that avoiding memory tampering may have nothing to do with his blood. There must be something special about him and Lu Mingfei.


    If only he remembered it and associated with his own special experience, he might target Odin, but Lu Mingfei still remembered it.


    He has seen Lu Mingfei''s resume. The first 18 years have been mediocre and even a little weak. He is better after entering school, but he is only special in speech and spirit. Is Lu Mingfei the Dragon King of unawakened memory?


    Chu Zihang has some doubts, but he won''t doubt Lu Mingfei at this time. After all, this is his current solid comrade in arms.


    "Painting pear clothes can also be like me. First go back to the dormitory to find out if there is anything related to Lu Chen, which may help you recover your memory."


    Chu Zihang suggested.


    "Elder martial brother Chu... Think of it like this?"


    Painted pear clothes looked at the messy dormitory.


    Chu Zihang nodded, "I also think of brother Lu through relevant things. Because the relationship between painted pear clothes and Lu Chen is the best, it may have been seriously targeted, so I didn''t think of it immediately."

 Chapter 329

    Underground of Castle college.


    The huge oak conference table is placed in the middle of the numerous bookshelves. Around this table are old faces, which basically never appear in the bright side of Kassel college.


    The faces of the old people were as white as if they had just been dug out of an ancient tomb, but they were well dressed. Everyone was wearing an old-fashioned black tuxedo and an ancient silver ring on his left little finger, representing the lifelong professor of the college.


    The space is not wide. At least there are not enough seats for more than 100 people. Young professors can only stand. They dare not complain, but are excited on each face.


    Professor goodrian, for example, was so excited that he met various idols today.


    Doug, a milestone in the history of nuclear physics Jones, there is a way to help the United States land on the moon first Grus, King Solomon Blair of mathematics Bitner


    He frantically stabbed Manstein with his elbow to vent his excitement.


    Manstein can only reluctantly let his old friends in the era of mental hospital don''t get so excited. It''s like being crazy.


    "Silence."


    The vice president sat in the chair for the first time, but he didn''t have the mood of enduring death, high fever and happiness. He just felt noisy and troublesome.


    "Today we are going to discuss the abnormal situation found in Chu Zihang, the Dragon slaughtering hero of the college."


    The vice president yawned. He went to see his eyes in the morning. The old guy slept soundly and didn''t wake up after shaking twice. He wanted to be stimulated, but he was kicked out by the Dean, so he had to preside over the meeting.


    In fact, he didn''t want to have a meeting, because he had received the grapevine news from finger and thought that maybe Chu Zihang didn''t have a problem.


    But I don''t know who sent the letter to the tenured professors. Early this morning, he shouted that a meeting must be held for serious discussion.


    "I read the latest news summarized by the college. Why is the meeting held today?"


    Blair asked with some dissatisfaction. He is a senior old man who has worked for the college for a century and has a stand to question.


    Chu Zihang is the best student of the college. When angre''s president was defeated and just entered the safety period, they must ensure the mental health of the legendary dragon butcher who can kill the New Dragon King.


    "He imagined that there was a man named Lu Chen in the world. He was not only a student of our college, but also the president of lion heart. Chu Zihang thought that Lu Chen had the strength to easily kill the early species. It was an interesting fantasy."


    Doug said with a smile.


    "We are not good at psychology, but this matter must be dealt with as soon as possible."


    Give Way. Grus commented.


    Finally, the tenured professors proposed to let a "young man" speak. He is Yashi Toyama, a psychology expert at the current college.


    Toyama Yashi is a middle-aged man who looks gentle. He pushed his eyes and said modestly, "I can only say my research on psychology and my view on this matter."


    No one interrupted, he continued: "Chu Zihang is one of the best students in our college. He is calm, intelligent, has excellent combat effectiveness and the ability to command the battlefield. Compared with our Japanese students, he is more comprehensive and has the potential to be a leader."


    His voice changed, "but such an excellent Chu classmate actually had an unfortunate childhood. His parents divorced and his mother remarried. Later, his biological father seemed to have died in a car accident. In this living environment, even if his stepfather was good to him, it would inevitably bring some unhealthy effects to the child''s heart."


    "What does this have to do with Chu Zihang''s mental state?"


    Blair wondered that he was good at mathematics, but he didn''t understand people''s hearts.


    Toyama Yashi explained: "everyone''s childhood is very important, especially when his biological father is not around, the child is easy to feel inferior. The father is not only the goal of every child''s worship, but also the backing of the child''s subconscious. In the absence of his biological father, Chu Zihang is still strong and independent, performs well, and is very brave in some things."


    He paused, "... I think he probably hypnotized himself."


    "Can self hypnosis do this without words and spirit?"


    Doug asked with interest that Kassel did not study "inefficient" hypnosis because of the existence of hypnotic words and spirits.


    Yashi Toyama nodded, "It''s entirely possible that if the parents'' divorce and the death of their father have brought great trauma to classmate Chu. There are many cases of this kind of thing. For example, when their baby died in a mother''s mistake, the mother thinks that her child is still alive and still pushes the stroller out every day. Some people fantasize that their lover is still alive when their lover dies. Every day, they are sick Days and ''lovers'' dialogue. "


    After giving an example, he continued: "classmate Chu may have lost his father, his stepfather is very busy, his mother''s nerves are out of tune, and his heart is very lonely, far beyond the level of blood sorrow. In this case, he gave birth to a heroic personality, or a hero he imagined."


    "The hero''s name is Lu Chen. Maybe Lu Chen will encourage him at ordinary times, cheer him up when he is lost, demonstrate for him when he needs to be a leader, fight side by side with him when he fights, and give him the courage to fight... But in fact, Lu Chen is his fantasy, but after this spiritual trauma, his brain has a sense of separation and recognizes the reality. ¡±


    After listening to Professor Toyama Yashi''s words, all the people present were silent. Finally, Blair said, "what should we do now? I heard that he was angry yesterday and nearly strangled the vice president of Lion Heart Association."


    "It''s not difficult to solve. As long as Mr. Chu is willing to cooperate, I can help him wash off the man named Lu Chen. After that, his life will be very normal."


    Professor Toyama Yashi calmly stated that as long as Chu Zihang did not resist, he could help the other party relieve his pain.


    When the lifelong professors were ready to make a decision after looking at each other, the vice president said, "all right, all right, don''t worry about it in advance. It''s so decided that Lu Chen is the man imagined by Chu Zihang?"


    He lit up a pair of dazzling golden pupils, and suddenly the majestic atmosphere spread from the first place of the round table. At this time, people recalled that the wandering vice president was also an S-class hybrid, and even his initial blood was higher than angre.


    "I don''t know who called you out. If angre was here today, that person would be hanged..."


    The night watchman''s expression flashed fiercely, "you gather and force me to come to the meeting. This is to force the palace? Angre is not dead yet. What''s the hurry of Chu Zihang?"


    "Vice President Lu Chen doesn''t think you are the product of fiction?"


    He heard something. Chu Zihang seemed to say that all the Dragon Kings were killed by Lu Chen alone, and it seemed very easy. He didn''t think there could be such a hybrid in the world.


    Shangshanhualiyi from Japan inherited the blood of the white king. They can understand that Chu Zihang has Nibelungen plan, and they can accept it.


    But even if these two people practice and play the first generation seed, they may not be able to win easily. Before the war between the king of the sea and water, the girl won with luck.


    The external publicity is to kill two early generation species in succession in order to boost morale, but in fact, the secret of the real report content within the party is that the two early generation species kill each other, and finally exhausted, and the painted pear garment picked up the leak.


    "I have my information. No matter who gave you the preconceived idea and who is the school manager behind it, angre will settle the matter. Chu Zihang''s matter will be put on hold for the time being. When angre wakes up, he will talk in person. You can do research underground."


    The vice president got up and glanced at more than a dozen lifelong professors. "What the research does is also a fart. The inference about the primary species is not accurate at all!"


    Some lifelong professors blushed, but they couldn''t say anything to refute. They were indeed derelict in their duties as staff officers several times before. If it weren''t for the good luck of the secret party and the strong strength of Chu Zihang and hualiyi, it would be impossible to succeed at all.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After listening to Chu Zihang''s words, Hua Liyi relaxed slightly and turned back to his dormitory first.


    When I opened the door, I saw Xia MI and zero sitting in front of the computer with a serious face. It looked like they were checking the data.


    "It''s painted pear clothes back."


    Xia Mi looked up and asked with a smile, "by the way, do you remember Lu Chen?"


    She wanted to see how much Odin could do with the power of his assistant.


    "Xia MI, remember?"


    Painted pear clothes asked nervously.


    Xia Mi shook his head. "I don''t remember. We were just entrusted by elder martial brother Chu to help check Lu Chen."


    Zero thumbed through the trivial information on the computer, which was some media news of "according to Chu Zihang, Lu Chen participated in the task", as well as the detailed records of the task of the execution department obtained by finger from nowhere.


    Zero light explained: "if our memory is tampered with wrong, it is a taboo power that affects the whole world, but I don''t think this power can be seamless, so we are looking for logical loopholes in various tasks."


    Painted pear clothes heard that Xia MI and zero didn''t remember. She was relieved for some reason. It turned out that she was not the only one who was abnormal.


    And friends also began to believe that there was a man named Lu Chen, so she was more confident to find each other.


    She''s not good at looking up data for analysis. She can only follow elder martial brother Chu''s instructions and look for her personal belongings first. Is there anything she can recall.


    Come to the box near the balcony, which is full of her favorite toys.


    She picked up a little yellow duck, which read "painted pear dress duck"


    It''s a label she likes to write for toys, but she feels a little strange when she touches the little yellow duck with some doubts.


    "What happened to the pear painting clothes?"


    Xia Mi stood up and stretched, looking at the painted pear clothes with some doubts.


    Painted pear clothes show eyebrows slightly wrinkled, "it seems... It''s not mine."


    Xia MI was stunned. "We haven''t touched anything that painted pear clothes, and there won''t be a sense of thief sneaking into our dormitory. In other words, even if someone stole your little yellow duck, there''s no need to get individual substitutes?"


    Hua Liyi thinks Xia MI is right. She treasures her own things very much, but in fact, she also knows that there should be no girl in Kassel college who likes to take a bath with a little yellow duck.


    But she always felt that this little yellow duck was not hers, because it seemed... Too new.


    She pulled out the plug under the little yellow duck, lifted it to her head and squeezed it. There was no residual water stain.


    The little yellow duck was bought by her brother long ago. Because it has been used for a long time, the water resistance of the plug below is not so good. She should also take the little yellow duck in the bath before returning to Japan, and she hasn''t cleaned and dried it for a long time. There should be residual water stains in it.


    But at this time, it is very dry inside, and it doesn''t look like it has been blistered.


    She rummaged through her toys one by one, feeling a little strange and speechless.


    Finally, she picked up a small pillow and looked puzzled. Who sent the cartoon Godzilla pillow?


    She can''t remember.


    She stood up and subconsciously looked to the other side of the balcony. A giant panda puppet leaned against the corner, which made her inexplicably relieved.


    She went to the panda puppet, turned it over and looked at the label on it, "painted pear clothes, Xi Xi"


    She remembered that the puppet named Xi Xi was a panda puppet in Ueno Zoo in Tokyo. She reached out to touch the puppet''s hair and gently hugged it.


    This is indeed her puppet, because she often sleeps with it, so it has its own flavor, and most of the other boxes of toys don''t seem to be her own.


    Who sent this puppet? Why can''t she remember?


    Zero leaned back on the chair and drank, "the network is very clean. Most of the records and reports of the execution department can be self consistent and logical, and there is no information related to Lu Chen. However, if elder martial brother Chu is right about the task of the Dragon King, there is a problem."


    In fact, I didn''t listen to what zero was saying. I was just thinking about what personal belongings I still had in the dormitory.


    She began to rummage around in the dormitory, and Xia Mi helped to find it together.


    They put things in the girls'' dormitory in a very regular way. After looking for them, they didn''t find any clues.


    Hualiyi paced in the room and finally sat in front of her desk. She was dazed. She looked at the corner of the table and always felt that something was missing.


    She was a little scared. She felt that she had really forgotten important things. How could she not remember him?


    Obviously, there should be many beautiful records and moments between them


    Wait


    record.


    Hua Liyi looked at her desk and remembered what was missing on the desk. She turned her head and looked at Xia MI. "Does Xia Mi see my diary again?"


    She used to keep a diary!


    Xia Mi froze. She didn''t know how to answer this question, because painted pear clothes did keep a diary before.


    She knows why the diary of drawing pear clothes stopped writing snow hide before, but she "shouldn''t know" now. In Odin''s "new world outlook", she doesn''t know what''s going on with the diary of drawing pear clothes now.


    But if she has also modified her memory, she should know.


    She never expected that she would be in a dilemma because of a small matter.


    Finally, the zero Gang Xia Mi solved the siege and answered, "didn''t you write all the pear clothes before? You think it''s meaningless to write a diary, so you threw it away?"


    Painted pear clothes looked confused, "I threw it away?"


    She thought about it carefully, as if she... Did say not to keep a diary?


    No, it may be a false memory!


    Draw pear clothes, think carefully, you must remember!


    Why didn''t she keep a diary?


    Even if she doesn''t keep a diary, she won''t throw it away!?


    If the diary is not thrown away, it should be hidden by yourself. Where will it be?


    Now she has no doubt about elder martial brother Chu''s words. There is definitely a problem in the world. She should be influenced by some power.


    Even if she is not good at reasoning, she can find too many abnormalities, such as why her toys should be replaced?


    She attached great importance to her toys. The tamper was unwilling to throw away her toys directly, which would lead to great loopholes, so she replaced them.


    In other words, there were clues related to Lu Chen in the original toy. He was afraid of thinking of Lu Chen.


    "Is drawing pear clothes thinking of Lu Chen?"


    Xia Mi interrupts the thought of drawing pear clothes.


    "I... I can''t remember... It seems that I have forgotten everything related to him, and many of my toys have been replaced..."


    There is anxiety on the face of painted pear clothes. Is the clue really going to break?


    "Don''t worry about painting pear clothes. You can also ask elder martial brother Chu about your direct relationship with Lu Chen. It may be helpful."


    Xia Mi suggested and stretched out his finger to analyze: "painted pear clothes, you said your toy had been changed, which shows that the person who started it is guilty. Similarly, I provide a backward thinking for painted pear clothes, but I don''t know if it helps."


    After hearing this, Hua Liyi was very happy and sat down with a straight face and said, "please teacher Xia MI for guidance!"


    Then she was in a trance, eh... Why should I call her "Miss Xia Mi"? This kind of scene seems to have appeared somewhere


    Xia Mi said with a smile, "it seems that that guy is afraid of our painted pear clothes. He''s so afraid of you remembering, but what he does with power and ability can''t be done by himself. There are always meticulous places that can''t be done in place. Just like your toys, you can recognize that they have been replaced."


    Xia Mi looked like Sherlock Holmes. He didn''t know where to get a tall felt hat, but he was short of a small cigarette pot. "Painted pear clothes are not a stupid girl. Your memory should be very good. If you can''t remember who sent them in those toys, can you think they were sent by Lu Chen?"


    She further reasoned, "going on, will there be any clues you recall in the gifts given by Lu Chen?"


    Painted pear clothes brightened in front of him, came forward and hugged Xia MI, "Xia MI is so smart!"


    Xia Mi felt insulted by the elasticity of the other party''s chest, but still touched the painted pear clothes and nodded: "go and have a look. I''ll check the information with zero."


    But in fact, she thinks it''s useless to check the data. In a sense, electronic information and human memory are the same thing. This kind of thing without entity can be easily and completely modified by Odin''s power.


    Compared with the Internet, they are more likely to get relevant information from newspapers. After all, the modification of physical items takes effort, which is also the reason why Odin is not careful enough in the actual items.


    Hua Liyi looses Xia MI, picks from the box, and finally comes to the other corner. This is the puppet she most confirms to be her own item, and she can''t remember who sent it.


    She picked up Xi Xi and looked up and down. She wanted to carefully observe the puppet to see if she could recall anything.


    In this process, she suddenly stopped the action on her hand. She looked at "Xi Xi" with some doubts. She felt that there was a slight change in the center of gravity in the process of turning.


    She put Xi Xi on the clean floor, stroked her hand behind Xi Xi, and touched the zipper behind the puppet.


    She opened the zipper with uneasy mood, put her hand into the soft interior to stir the search, and finally touched the hard object.


    After pulling it out, she stared at the things in her hand. They were two hard cover diaries.


    One of the above designs is the little yellow duck, which is her diary that she has used for a long time.


    The other one is... Godzilla.


    With trembling hands, she opened her diary. At this moment, she suddenly remembered why she had hidden it.


    He said to himself, "serious people who write diaries."


    Then they stopped writing and sealed the two diaries in Xixi''s stomach.


    She looked at her diary, turning page by page, until from a certain date, her heart suddenly calmed down and looked at it word by word.


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    [on January 28, 2009, Godzilla hasn''t been online for a long time. It''s very boring recently. I watch new fans in the room. When can I go out...]


    [... On the 29th, the boxing emperor''s people are so weak, and my brother is also very busy. I really want to win Godzilla once...]


    [... Godzilla went online on the 30th. Damn it, he''s so strong that he doesn''t give a chance at all...]


    [... On February 1, what''s the outside world like? I want to see...]


    [... On February 2, I saw Xinfan, took a bath and wanted to go out. Recently, my family is not very strict. Can I try to sneak out?]


    [... On February 3, it''s decided to go out tomorrow...]


    [... On February 4, I saw Godzilla outside...]


    [... Godzilla took me to eat the food called Burger King, which is delicious...]


    [... Went to Disneyland with Godzilla. The haunted house was terrible, but Godzilla was there...]


    [... On February 5, go to the sky tree with Godzilla. It''s beautiful...]


    [... Eat Ramen together. The old master has been saying that we are lovers. Are we lovers?]


    [... On February 6, I got up in the morning and Godzilla disappeared... My family came to me and had to go home obediently.]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    [... February 13th is working time, but I''m very happy because I can go out...]


    [... I saw Godzilla. He''s so awesome... Godzilla was hurt to protect me. Why was he so kind to me?]


    [... On February 14, Godzilla said he would come to me to play, but he didn''t come and didn''t return the information. Won''t he have anything to do?]


    [... On February 15, was Godzilla seriously injured? I''m so worried...]


    [... On February 16, Godzilla didn''t lie to me...]


    [... On February 17, Godzilla came to play with me. We went to the movies. I told him the secret, but Godzilla said she would protect me...]


    [... On February 18, I went to Meiji Shrine with Godzilla. It seems that there was a wedding there...]


    [... On February 19, I played board games with Godzilla and other friends. I was so happy for the first time, but... Why did I break the bed?]


    [... On February 20, I went to the beach with Godzilla. Diving was very interesting. I also tried to cook. Godzilla and I made an agreement...]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    The trembling hands of painted pear clothes turned faster and faster, and thoughts poured in like a tide. The word Godzilla can be seen in the diaries of all dates after the meeting.


    [... Godzilla came to pick me up... We''re going to school... We played a big monster together... Trained together... Together...]


    [... On October 21, we confessed together...]


    [... Godzilla, favorite.]


    This is the end of the diary. It is no longer updated. Hualiyi''s body trembled and opened another diary.


    [... On February 4, I saw a beautiful girl who ran away from home. It''s strange that I shouldn''t have taken her in...]


    [... On February 5, I had a nightmare. Painted pear clothes are really a gentle girl. We went to the zoo and sky tree together...]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    [... On February 17, these people locked up the painted pear clothes...]


    [... On February 19, today''s game is poisonous. It''s too embarrassing. Fortunately, the pear painting clothes are relatively pure...]


    [... On February 20, I don''t know what my feelings are. In brother Chu''s words, maybe it''s just the empathy caused by the same illness, but I want to take this girl away and let her see the beauty of the world...]


    [... On March 1, I have returned to school. I will stand firm in the secret party and gain greater power, because the girl is still waiting for me...]


    [... I always think of painting pear clothes. Shouldn''t I think about how to cultivate my martial arts? Something''s wrong recently...]


    [... I''m going to the ice field. I hope it can be successful, so it''s a step closer to receiving painted pear clothes...]


    [... Thanks to brother Chu, he won narrowly and couldn''t wait to go to Japan...]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    [... I began to confirm that this is love. For the first time, I knew I was in love with a girl...]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    [... On October 21, he confessed to Hua Liyi that the plan didn''t go smoothly, but the result was... Great...]


    [... The favorite person is painted pear clothes...]


    Tick¡ª¡ª


    Tick¡ª¡ª


    Tears wet the paper, and the crystal tears fell from the girl''s pure and flawless face. Her voice was sobbing.


    "Godzilla... Likes it best ~"

 Chapter 330

    Lu Chen is a little bored in the afternoon. As the saying goes, walk a hundred steps after dinner and live to 99.


    In fact, his original life span was much longer than 99, but after being transformed by secret blood, his life was weakened by 80%. Even with the addition and neutralization of dragon blood, he is now capped at 28.


    After he used the cream of Heller and S, the dragon''s lineage has grown remarkably. Now it''s no doubt that he is definitely a real class.


    In terms of life expectancy, he has also improved greatly, from the original peak of 25 years old to 28 years old. It seems that he can be happy again.


    Of course, he also knew that he should control himself and not use high blood violence indiscriminately. After seeing Avalon, he found that the world was not so simple.


    The four monarchs are indeed very powerful, but it seems that the world is not only the dragon family.


    There are also real mixed blood monarchs and Odin, who may be an ancient Protoss.


    In Avalon''s arena, he didn''t know whether there were those sleeping heroes with the strongest masks, but he thought that since there were sculptures, Odin definitely "trained" such heroes.


    In other words, he may even have several heroes with the combat power of the first generation. Coupled with his own strength, he is definitely a strong enemy far more than any opponent he has ever seen.


    Lu Chen is not suffering paranoia, but he likes to think about the worst first and then think about the way to deal with it in advance.


    If Odin is really not the king of the earth and mountains, he should not be the Dragon King. Then... Is Odin really the only God in the world?


    The enemy he may face in the future is not only the Dragon King. Odin is designated to cut him to death. He trapped him here and lost contact with the outside. Hua Liyi knows how worried he is at this moment.


    Therefore, for the sake of long-term consideration, he can no longer use violent blood indiscriminately. The sudden improvement of combat power is indeed very pleasant. It is difficult for any martial artist to refuse, but he should learn to be patient.


    After a walk, passing the Stonehenge, he saw the group of black Python again.


    It is nearly thirty meters long and seven or eight meters short. It is scattered around the boulder pillars, like enjoying the leisure time in the afternoon.


    But when he got out of the woods, the group of black pythons turned around one after another, and then they all ran away.


    This makes Lu Chen speechless. He can''t eat... Oh, he seems to be eating.


    But it doesn''t matter. A black Python has enough for him to eat for a long time. In order to provide long-term food, he still knows that the ingredients should be kept fresh.


    Therefore, before cooking, he will not deliberately slaughter these black python. Only when he is sure to leave, he will friendly brush off all these black python.


    These black pythons are much better than what he saw in the ice field before. I don''t know if they follow their biological instincts without the commander of Hydra.


    After seeing him kill a python with a knife on the first day, the python group ran when they saw him again.


    Lu Chen didn''t come to Stonehenge carefully before. Today, he wanted to come here to investigate if there were any clues. There are inscriptions on the Stonehenge.


    There is a lot of mucus in the Python''s habitat. The ground is slippery and sticky. Nausea is disgusting, but Lu Chen, a rough man, doesn''t care much about it.


    He was about to explore from a stone pillar on the left. Suddenly, he found that there was a black Python in the field that didn''t run, which aroused his curiosity.


    He walked towards the black python. The black Python struggled hard on the ground and looked at himself. It seemed that he was in a hurry and wanted to run, but at this time, it was not allowed to run.


    It''s molting. I didn''t expect to meet the biggest killer on the island when it''s half molting.


    Lu Chen went to the black Python and looked at the scene with great interest. The black Python trembled.


    He wasn''t ready to kill the unlucky man with a knife. It was the first time he saw a snake molt.


    The guy in front of him seems to have broken his skin because he has grown bigger, that is, the snake sloughs. The new black snake scale looks a little soft. It struggles hard to get rid of the old body and get a new life.


    But it tried twice and stopped moving. It also has a little IQ. It feels that even if it molts successfully, it will die in the hands of the human with the black machete.


    Lu Chen kicked the black python, "go on, don''t cut you."


    Black Python seems to understand Lu Chen''s words, or understand that this human does not have the intention to kill. It is somewhat unexpected, so he continues to try to shed his skin.


    Lu Chen didn''t mean to encourage the black python. He was just a little bored and wanted to observe the process of the black Python''s molting.


    Although these black pythons are subspecies of the dragon race, they still have a lot in common with Python. He is thinking about why each other can grow so big. After all, he has seen newly hatched black pythons, which are thinner than his little finger.


    Instead of cutting each other, emergency food is on the one hand. In addition, he also knows how to cultivate it. The bigger the black Python is, the more money it will have after cutting it to death... The more!


    After more than ten minutes, the black Python shed its skin successfully and ran away. Lu Chen was in place as if thoughtful.


    He walked in the stone forest and watched the giant snakes slough. These black Python... Seem to be able to slough infinitely?


    Combined with the common sense of his previous life and the biological knowledge he learned in class, he knew that the cells of Python did not stop dividing and growing.


    In other words, if it has enough life span and the food and living environment are guaranteed, it can grow up all the time.


    He also carefully studied each other''s blood before killing the Python and cooking. As an S-class hybrid, he can naturally sense the concentration of elements or dragon blood of other creatures.


    He felt that in addition to the Hydra he had fought with, the dragon blood in these black Python bodies was actually very thin. Compared with mixed race species, probably C and B, their main difficulty was their size.


    Body shape is the dominant item in biology most of the time. Even if it is a class a hybrid, it is basically impossible to win a python more than ten meters long without weapons. The tonnage of the other party is there.


    Through the examples of Lu Chen and the headmaster, he also learned that the Dragon lineage can indeed improve life expectancy to a certain extent, but the Dragon lineage of these black Python is not high.


    The average life span of a python is about 25 years, but 25 years... Is not enough for these guys to grow so big.


    He went to a stone pillar and touched the next piece of snake molt with his hand. As a result, the moment his hand touched the snake molt, the whole snake molt was shattered. I don''t know how many years it has been hanging here.


    This Nibelungen also has the common characteristics of other nibelungens. All elements are dead, so there is no wind. In this case, it will take at least hundreds of years to dry and place it until the internal structure is loose into powder.


    As he watched the snakes slough, he remembered the heroes sleeping in the arena, and suddenly realized a problem he had ignored before.


    Let''s not talk about the black python of these dragon subspecies. Those in the coffin of the arena say they are heroes, but they are all mixed race. They are human!


    He heard Caesar disgusted that some old things in his family could survive in the dormant warehouse for up to 300 years, which should be the limit of mixed race.


    But the oldest heroes here have even been lying here for thousands of years. How did they survive?


    He didn''t even see the old heroes. These people were collected by Odin after being "brainwashed" in their prime or at the peak of their youth.


    Something''s wrong.


    There''s a problem here.


    When he looked at the snake sloughing, could he say that... The legends and characteristics of Avalon in mythology are also true?


    An ideal town far away from the world... No birth, old age, illness and death


    Therefore, the life living here, it is difficult not to become Shouyuan time, is to stop flowing!?


    Thinking of this, Lu Chen quickly opened the origin system menu that he had not seen since the last enhancement and focused on the column of his life.


    ¡¾1923.628¡¿


    The life itself has not changed, but there is a conspicuous status label behind the life column.


    [locked]


    The space is still very user-friendly. You can check the details further.


    [the Explorer has entered a special field space. Influenced by the rules here, Shouyuan has stopped changing and cannot be increased or reduced.]


    Lu Chen was stunned and finally understood why those black Python could grow indefinitely, and the heroes would not die of old age.


    It turns out that in Avalon, the time about Shouyuan is locked, that is, it is equivalent to having an infinite life.


    The continuous growth of pythons over a long period of time shows that the changes and value-added of biological bodies are not affected, so this place is very interesting.


    Lu Chen smiled unconsciously, jumped to the top of a clean stone pillar and sat down cross legged.


    Fine threads began to appear on his cheek, followed by black scales, covering the whole body, and the dragon blood burst three times.


    This is not over yet. Because of the high heat on the body surface, the reddish gold mist began to float on him, and the secret blood of God burst for three times.


    He has opened the peak state he normally uses. According to past experience, if he fights in this state, his life will be reduced slowly.


    At first, he was very excited during the battle, so he seldom paid attention to the small changes of loss in his body. Since he found that high blood burst reduced his life, he also secretly experimented and studied it himself.


    When opening the third degree of blood burst, if you carefully feel your body, you can feel that a special material is being consumed. Generally speaking, it hurts your vitality, and metaphysically speaking, it consumes the "immortal material"


    But now he found... There was no "loss" in his body. He was "locked up"!


    Lu Chen opened his eyes with excitement.


    He reconfirmed that this is really a good place except that he can''t get out!


    What does "life lock" mean to him?


    That would be very helpful!


    It means that he can open the violent blood recklessly and speed up the refining of his blood.


    At first, he thought it was a good place to brush the origin coin and kill the king progress bar, but unexpectedly, it was an excellent training ground!


    He can''t use the original coin for the time being. Killing the king only depends on those heroes to brush up to 20 or 30%. In fact, it won''t do him any real good in the short term.


    But "life locking" is different. When blood is broken and blood is refined to a certain extent, it can bring attribute improvement to yourself.


    In particular, their own secret blood of God has not been upgraded for a year. Now upgrading plus three attributes is completely two concepts compared with a year ago!


    Try as soon as you think of it. Anyway, even if he is out of control, there are no people he needs to worry about on this island. The worst result is that he "accidentally" killed all the creatures, and there is no one to "play" in the back.


    The muscles of his body, which were already high and uplifted, expanded further, and the red gold fog immediately turned into red blood.


    Crows, black coffins, cliffs, whispers of ancient gods


    Many visions came in profusion, but this time Lu Chen was much calmer than last time. He felt that he was no longer such a real first perspective and did not bring his heart into it.


    The illusion flashed out, and he opened his eyes again. His eyes were as red as a ghost, and there was a trace of blood in his field of vision.


    Crazy killing filled his mind and still had a certain impact, but he was completely self-control and didn''t say that he wanted to kill everyone.


    Nibelungen''s plan is a huge spiritual improvement, which completely makes up for his only defect.


    Now, he can control the fourth degree blood burst of God''s secret blood and use it in actual combat.


    His feet made a slight effort to take off, the harsh sound of sonic boom sounded, the stone pillar below burst into pieces, and the whole man rushed to the sky with regicide.


    Lu Chen turned around in the air to adjust his posture and looked down on the island. The pleasure of strength improvement is always intoxicating.


    His last four times of blood violence, the whole person was in a state of bloodthirsty killing, and he didn''t feel the specific state of his body at all.


    He didn''t want to jump so high, and didn''t want to crush the stone pillar, but he was caught off guard by the change of his strength.


    If he wants to play his perfect strength in this state, he still needs to adapt more.


    I have nothing to do. It''s good to train on this island.


    After Lu Chen fell, the rubble splashed on the square, his figure suddenly disappeared, and the trees in the jungle fell down in rows, bringing up the smoke and dust.


    Go all the way to the periphery of the island. If someone can look down from the air at this time, you can see a trail of sand and dust floating around Avalon.


    About a minute later, Lu Chen stopped and the dust fell all over the sky.


    He has just further improved his state step by step, and the level of speech and spirit has gradually risen. He can barely understand his physical condition, but he needs to come many times to adapt.


    Of course, he was not as short as a minute, but he did not forget that this was in the enemy''s Nibelungen. He could not use up his physical and mental strength because of exercise, but at least keep more than half.


    After relieving the four degree blood burst state, Lu Chen sat casually on the beach with a little excitement in his eyes.


    Because his conjecture is correct, the space menu panel shows that his life has not changed, and his secret blood... Has been upgraded.


    As early as a month ago, he was on the verge of a breakthrough. This four degree blood burst directly pierced the last layer of membrane.


    [Explorer 63570591, your basic attributes are as follows:]


    Physique: 65 points (+ 3)


    Strength: 64 points (+ 3)


    Agility: 64 points (+ 3)


    Spirit: 65 points


    Charm: 21 points


    Although there were only three points, he felt that he was no less strengthened than the last Nibelungen plan. This is the strength of the secret blood of God.


    This lineage is rated as S-class by space, but this S-class is completely different from the rating nature of lineage by Kassel college.


    After all, the existence of origin space is much more mysterious and powerful than the Dragon world. The scoring mechanism of lineage is not mentioned in the novice guide, perhaps because ordinary newcomers will not have lineage.


    The upper limit of the world difficulty level of the Dragon world is level 40. Now he is also a person who has played games. He doesn''t think level 40 will be the most powerful world in the origin space.


    Even if space puts him into the world trial according to his comprehensive strength before entering the origin space, it is only a "new trial world" in the final analysis


    It will never be the strongest world, but the s-grade score of God''s secret blood. According to his conjecture of space, there are probably scores like ABCDE below, that is to say, God''s secret blood is already very strong, and it is not even the blood lineage that explorers can get in the early stage.


    The lineage of the dragon family is also very practical, but this lineage has been "summarized" by the secret blood of God. Now it only belongs to one branch of the fusion, and it is judged by the superior.


    His own blood is definitely higher and has potential than the dragon blood.


    Now his secret blood of God is only twelve levels, but the upper limit is thirty levels.


    What happens when you reach the full level?


    Lu Chen thought of the illusions he saw. Could this be the ancient gods of his country?


    After excitement, Lu Chen jumped into the sea and manipulated the armor of Poseidon. Without deliberately shielding the water flow, he washed his lower body with sea water.


    Just after the breakthrough, his body excreted some dirt, which was combined with sweat and sticky and uncomfortable.


    After washing, he is not ready to continue training. His physical fitness must be maintained enough to cope with the war.

 Chapter 331

    "Why are you crying? Who bullied you?"


    Xia Mi walked to Hua Liyi and asked some questions.


    She is the trader. Odin can easily tamper with the memory of people in the world by using Avalon''s power, and changing electronic information is just a simple thing.


    But when it comes to physical evidence, he still needs to deal with it honestly. There will always be loopholes in such a large amount.


    If Chu Zihang is disappeared by Odin and his memory is erased, Xia MI is almost sure that the secret party can still locate a signal, although the secret party may be confused and do not know who the signal represents.


    Because Chu Zihang had a transmitter embedded in the tooth decay surgery, she almost found out all the information except that she didn''t dare to enter the ice cellar after she came to the college.


    Therefore, there is no omniscient and omnipotent God in this world, even Odin, the king of God, can''t do it, not to mention that he is just a


    Xia Mi thought that Odin didn''t surprise her this time and didn''t do it very cleanly, although the replacement might remind hualiyi of Lu Chen''s toys (because the words on those toys were originally Godzilla ¤Î XXX).


    However, the giant panda puppet Xi Xi didn''t write this because it was Lu Chen''s first gift to hualiyi, and Lu Chen also had a male "Huanhuan", which means a token for lovers. Therefore, hualiyi wrote "hualiyi Xi Xi", which belonged to her alone.


    Odin naturally won''t care about the love of "mortals". The happy label has no hint. Naturally, he won''t deliberately change it.


    He can''t directly throw away all the toys painted with pear clothes, especially Xi Xi, because painted pear clothes attach great importance to her toys. Without Lu Chen, the girl''s memory has been seriously fragmented. If her toys are also missing, she will feel more strange and her memory will be extremely unstable.


    I didn''t expect that human beings would hide the pudding in thousands of books


    Of course, Xia Mi felt that Odin should not do such a tasteless thing this time.


    Because even if there is no diary, Chu Zihang can definitely remember as long as he tells Hua Liyi a little about what happened between her and Lu Chen.


    The girl''s pedigree is too high, almost close to the first generation, and it is impossible to completely modify it.


    Even Xia Mi feels that he doesn''t do anything to paint pear clothes. After staying in Japan for a month, he may remember that God''s power is also limited. Although Xia MI is very... Envious of being able to modify the memory of people all over the world at will.


    At the thought of this, Xia MI is also a little confused... Odin is a God who works steadily. Should the other party also consider these things?


    Lu Chen doesn''t show that she wants to be trapped by Avalon. This is what she knows. Odin won''t understand.


    What does he want to do?


    Procrastinate?


    Or is there another purpose?


    As for those who dare not play with Lu Chen, Xia Mi doesn''t think so. Odin doesn''t know how many heroes he has accumulated over the years, and he is at his home.


    Odin is very steady, but he doesn''t advise. Why didn''t he try to take the lead in charging and solve Lu Chen?


    Xia Mi suddenly felt a little worried. She always felt that everyone might want to fork over this matter, which was not so simple.


    Hua Liyi raised her hand and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. Her beautiful eyes were still slightly red. She gently shook her head and murmured, "I remember..."


    She held the two diaries to her chest, closed her happy back, and put the big puppet back safely.


    "How can I forget Godzilla..."


    She didn''t answer Xia MI, just kept talking to herself.


    "How can I forget Godzilla..."


    Xia Mi behind the painted pear clothes can see the soft and plain hands of the painted pear clothes clenching. In this wonderful body, she is pregnant with amazing guilt and... Anger.


    "Painted pear clothes... Do you remember?"


    Xia Mi asked tentatively.


    She felt that the elements of the whole college seemed to be shaking and affected by the emotion of drawing pear clothes.


    If the girl''s anger erupts in front of her, all the elements will be killed, and the trial will fall, and there will be countless deaths and injuries.


    This force, even if she is in the human body state... Not even Longhua, will feel frightened. I''m afraid only her brother can resist it.


    But Xia MI was not afraid at this time, but a little happy like a little witch.


    Yes, that''s right!


    You really should be angry. Odin quit this time Can you bear to lose your husband?


    What''s the meaning of killing dragons? What Dragon King are you looking for!?


    We haven''t offended your couple


    Just find Odin, just find Odin!


    "I remember..."


    Painted pear dress nodded slowly, and her voice trembled a little.


    "I remember."


    When she turned around, she repeated this sentence again, but calmed down, with a chilling coldness in her tone.


    Xia MI and zero see the red haired girl''s reddish eyes, which are firm and cold eyes.


    "Someone has made my Godzilla disappear. I''m going to find Godzilla."


    Hua Liyi went to his desk and picked up the white marble tiancongyun sword with plain hands.


    Xia Mi also saw something called "murderous" on the painted pear clothes for the first time. She said in her heart that you look like you''re looking for a boyfriend?


    It''s like cutting people!


    "Hua Liyi, calm down first. I know you''re in a hurry, but we need to find the clue that Lu Chen disappeared first. At least we need to know where he was the last time he was still there?"


    Xia Mi advised that she really wanted to transfer the fire of the monster couple, but she also had to find the right way. Painted pear clothes were cute. After going out, her eyes were black. Where can I find her Godzilla?


    Zero also nodded, "Xia MI is right. Chu Zihang and Lu Mingfei remember, and you have recalled the painting of pear clothes now, which shows that we have indeed been tampered with our memory. We should respond to the college first. You three are absolutely persuasive."


    As a partner, she is also a student of Kassel. She knows the power of the secret party better than anyone.


    Perhaps the secret party does not have any top mixed race combat power except for a few people in Pear clothes, but the secret party is definitely a world-class war machine, with intelligence collection and investigation capabilities, and is one of the strongest... In the world.


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    The dormitory door was knocked. Xia Mi turned to open the door. Chu Zihang and Lu Mingfei came.


    As soon as the door opened, Chu Zihang saw painted pear clothes carrying clouds in the sky. He looked menacing. With hope, he asked, "do you remember painted pear clothes?"


    Lu Mingfei also looked at the painted pear clothes with some trepidation. "Elder martial sister Shangshan, what are you?"


    Hua Liyi nodded. "I remember. Elder martial brother Chu told me where to find Godzilla?"


    Chu Zihang breathed a sigh of relief. "Because I was in a coma before, Lu Mingfei went out of the field alone for the first time and didn''t worry about foreign affairs, so we don''t know where brother Lu finally went."


    Painted pear clothes slightly recalled, "I remember Godzilla said he went to the North Pole."


    "Arctic?"


    Chu Zihang thought a little. He and brother Lu went to the north pole and were strengthened into a hybrid monarch by brother Lu on the way. Later, he thought that the origin of those black Python was indeed problematic, not like Norton''s command.


    But Chu Zihang didn''t start on this issue. "The headmaster woke up. Let''s go to see the headmaster first and make a plan for the follow-up."


    If you can get the support of the secret party, you can get twice the result with half the effort to find the Lu brotherhood, otherwise they will even have trouble going to the North Pole.


    Ten minutes later, the three came to the principal''s office. Surprisingly, someone had arrived first.


    At this time, angre is wearing a straight suit and standing there to wash the tea set. She looks perfect. She doesn''t look like a man who was cut to death yesterday.


    "Coming, please sit down."


    Angre gracefully stretched out her hand and smiled at Lu Mingfei. "Thanks to your spirit, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll lie down for a long time."


    Lu Mingfei came to the headmaster for the first time. He was a little nervous. As soon as he was nervous, he spoke white and rotten, "where, where, it''s the headmaster. You''re fierce."


    A warm, broad smile made several people sit down.


    After everyone was in place, angre said, "I heard you''re looking for Lu Chen?"


    "Do you remember him, headmaster?" asked Hua Liyi, with hope in her eyes


    Angre shook his head in the disappointed eyes of drawing pear clothes, "I don''t remember this student in our school. What you can miss must be an excellent student. I remember all the excellent students very clearly."


    Angre''s voice turned, "however, I don''t remember. It doesn''t mean that Lu Chen doesn''t exist. Zihang and hualiyi, your blood should be higher than me. Maybe you are immune to some power, but I don''t."


    Angre''s analysis is very rational. If only one person has this situation, he may not feel that there is a problem in the world, but Lu Mingfei, Chu Zihang and Hua Liyi all think Lu Chen exists, so Lu Chen should exist.


    If even the three best S-level students in the college are brainwashed, he thinks that Tu Long has become a joke. Even if he just wants to think in a good direction, angre must think that these three people are right and he is wrong.


    Chu Zihang was relieved to hear the headmaster''s words. "Headmaster, your judgment is wise. I have found many logical loopholes in the current situation. I originally wanted to prove it to you, but now it seems unnecessary."


    Angre nodded with a smile and looked at Chu Zihang with appreciation. "You are the student with the strongest comprehensive ability in our college. At this point, even Caesar can''t compare with you. If the Dragon King really did this, the fatal mistake it made is to miss you."


    Caesar is indeed a tactical genius with strong adaptability, but his personal combat effectiveness is inferior.


    "The headmaster is over praised."


    Chu Zihang replied modestly, but he was really happy. Fortunately, he remembered that if he had forgotten brother Lu, Lu Mingfei might not have a great motivation to find brother Lu. Painting pear clothes is not good at tracing and reasoning.


    According to his understanding of painted pear clothes, the girl may do some impulsive things without the approval and help of others.


    "So what do you need the college to do now? After I woke up, I checked the information about Lu Chen and didn''t get anything."


    Enquired anger. He thought the matter needed to be dealt with seriously, but he was not anxious.


    Because he has no substantive concept of what kind of person Lu Chen is. Compared with Lu Chen who doesn''t know what he is, his priority is to ensure the safety and psychological state of the three S-class hybrids in the college.


    Chu Zihang looked at painted pear clothes. "Lu Chen should have disappeared during my coma, so I don''t remember his last move, but painted pear clothes remember that before Lu Chen disappeared, he took the mission to the north pole to find a Nibelungen."


    "Nibelungen in the Arctic..."


    Angre thought, "the executive department did receive information about Nibelungen in the Arctic some time ago, which was provided by painted pear clothes."


    Hua Liyi shook her head. She thought of Godzilla, but she didn''t forget her modified false memory. "No, I didn''t beat the people who hurt my brother. I just helped a little. Go... Elder martial brother Lu solved them."


    In the false memory, she shot to kill the famous saying spirit with trial distance. It was Indra''s hybrid monarch. Another person surrendered afraid of death, but it was not so.


    Angre rubbed his eyebrows, "then come according to your information. There is a Nibelungen in the Arctic, and Lu Chen went. He may have found it and encountered the Dragon King. Now he disappears..."


    He paused and wondered, "if his existence has been erased, will it be killed by the Dragon King?"


    Angre''s words made the heart of painted pear clothes pull, which was what she was most afraid of.


    She has seen a lot of anime and has a similar comparison with the current situation, such as "Xia Na with burning eyes"


    In that animation, the "existence" of those who die in the special world will be erased. Ordinary people will completely forget the existence of the victims. Only those who know the special world will remember.


    When she saw the girl die, her classmates forgot her and felt sad for a long time.


    She was afraid that Godzilla''s disappearance was similar.


    "No!"


    However, another resolute voice calmed her heart slightly.


    Chu Zihang''s eyes were serious and his tone was positive, "brother Lu will never die!"


    Ange was surprised. "So sure?"


    Chu Zihang nodded. "Brother Lu is the strongest dragon butcher I have ever seen. Even all the Dragon Kings should not be able to defeat him. How can he die quietly?"


    He added: "the power that affects the memory of the whole world cannot be launched at will. If brother Lu dies, the other party doesn''t need to fight like this. His doing so can only show that he has no way to take brother Lu, so he trapped brother Lu and modified our memory just to prevent us from rescuing."


    Angre asked suspiciously, "brother Lu? Why is it like a martial arts novel in your hometown?"


    Chu Zihang was stunned and embarrassed. "Lu Chen and I have been calling each other like this. We are used to it for a while."


    Angre smiled and waved his hand, "well, I see. In short, Lu Chen is really strong. Even the Dragon King can''t easily kill him. Now he''s just trapped in the maze, right?"


    "We want to save Godzilla."


    Painted pear clothes firmly.


    Lu Mingfei was puzzled when he saw the headmaster. He specially explained: "elder martial brother Lu is the lover of elder martial sister Shangshan. This is the nickname."


    Angre pondered, "there is such a thing. After the old man shangshanyue knows it, he can''t accept it, ha ha."


    Painted pear clothes whispered: "dad knew..."


    With the blessing of memory modification, she now finally knows who the grandpa is, but she doesn''t feel it yet.


    Angre looked at Chu Zihang and another person present, "I heard you say that the original president of lion heart was Lu Chen. You are only the vice president. What about him?"


    Sitting on the other side of the long table is Abdullah, now the vice president of the Lion Heart Association.


    Abdullah, with a wry smile on his face, pointed to his face, "you''ve been right again. I have some doubts about what I am."


    Chu Zihang looked at Abdullah. "I don''t remember you. I don''t mean your position as vice president of the lions heart association. I''m not sure whether Kassel college had you, but there was no member named Abdullah in the lions heart association."


    Abdullah was stunned. "President Chu... Are you so sure that in your original memory, the lion heart will not have me?"


    He originally wanted to call brother Chu according to his habit, but he didn''t know why yesterday. After he called so, his usual friends would be angry and almost strangle himself.


    Angre also looked at Chu Zihang and wanted to see what he said.


    Chu Zihang affirmed: "I''m sure, because I was the vice president before, and brother Lu basically never handled the internal affairs of the lion heart club. In the process of work, I wrote down all the names of the members of the lion heart club."


    "Elder martial brother Chu, cow!"


    Lu Mingfei did not forget to flatter, but also from his heart. The members of the Lion Heart Association accounted for half of the college, that is to say, Chu Zihang remembered the names and even looks of more than half of the college.


    Painted pear clothes looked at Abdullah and made Abdullah on pins and needles. They felt strong hostility from their video game minister.


    "Abdullah, do you have anything to explain?"


    Angre is not so hasty. Because Abdullah is suspected, he directly treats the other party as the Dragon King. After all, everyone''s memory has been modified. Abdullah may have been an excellent member of the student union, but he was temporarily "changed" to the lion heart club to fill the vacancy.


    Abdullah''s face was bitter. "It''s hard for a person to prove himself. In my memory, I have experienced a lot with President Chu... We went to the UK to perform a mission and slaughtered dragons in Mount Fuji, Japan. I still clearly remember that we struggled to survive underwater..."


    "Stop."


    Chu Zihang interrupted Abdullah and asked, "this is a logical loophole. In everyone''s eyes, I am a legendary dragon butcher who can defeat the first generation of species, but even you said that we struggled to survive in front of Eden."


    Then he looked at the headmaster again, "headmaster, will you send students who can''t even fight for generations to go to the Arctic to fight against the Dragon King?"


    Angre frowned slightly and said an unexpected answer, "to be honest, depending on the situation, I may do so."


    Human beings have always been weak in the face of the dragon race. It is impossible for him not to deal with it because he is afraid of casualties and knows that the Dragon King is nirvana in a place.


    Chu Zihang was silent before he realized that it had been too smooth for them to have brother Lu before. The headmaster was right. Even if the risk is very high and the success rate is less than 1%, the secret party must take action.


    Abdullah continued: "I still remember running and lifting the commandment in the Arctic bronze City, and even I can draw several maps of the maze..."


    The Arab was obviously tangled and fell into self doubt. "Your blood is indeed the best. It shouldn''t be you who have the problem... But I know my life very well. I can''t be the Dragon King."


    Angre took out a tablet and handed it to Chu Zihang. "This is Abdullah''s life. It''s very clear, but if the world has been modified, the content can only be used as a reference."


    Abdullah sighed. "Don''t read it. I''ll probably talk about myself."


    Then he recounted his life. Abdullah was born in a small town in the Middle East. He had no father or mother. He gathered with street children, formed a gang and robbed food on the street.


    Later, he once entered the mountain. It snowed heavily that day. After getting lost, he thought he was going to be frozen to death. Finally, he lay down in the snow and was saved by an answering St. Bernard dog.


    Then he met the owner of the St. Bernard dog, the dean of the orphanage. The Dean took him in and said he was willing to take in more children.


    Abdullah was very happy and brought his brother. He had eight children in total. The oldest was 15 or 16 years old, and he was the youngest.


    This should have been a warm story of a kind-hearted old man taking in orphans, but the ending of the story is not so beautiful.


    As Abdullah''s brothers grew older, they were no longer satisfied with waiting to accompany a bad old man in the mountains. They accidentally learned that the old man had a lot of gold bars hidden in the safe, so they became greedy.


    One night, his seven brothers closed the door, beat the old man and forced him to ask the password of the safe. He heard the president''s bone breaking and wailing, but he didn''t have the courage to go in and save people.


    He was so scared that he didn''t want to wait for money. He opened the door and ran out to run back to town.


    The dean''s wailing sound seemed to be chasing after him. He finally couldn''t help looking back and saw the old house burning in the woods.


    He was running to town, but suddenly he couldn''t run.


    He once thought that the old man just wanted to deceive himself into staying in the old house with him, but at last he suddenly understood the old man''s smile, which was the father''s smile at his son.


    He would never get out of the woods or the burning old house, because it was the only place in his life that could be called home.


    "A little miserable."


    Lu Mingfei saw that after the story was told, everyone was silent and could only do an activity atmosphere, but he accidentally said the truth as soon as he opened his mouth. Obviously, he felt that he should say something comforting at this time.


    Painted pear clothes also had some accidents. Unexpectedly, this strange "vice president" had such a tragic past. At the same time, she was also cold for the ugliness of human nature.


    The kind-hearted old man adopted the children, but was finally beaten to death by the children just for the gold bars.


    Only Chu Zihang took a deep look at Abdullah after silence. "I sympathize, but your memory is not necessarily true, and you are also the biggest anomaly after brother Lu''s disappearance. We have reason to doubt you."


    Angre poured everyone tea again. It was Abdullah''s turn. He said bitterly, "do I need to be imprisoned?"


    He knows that although he is also an excellent student, he is far less powerful in the head teacher''s heart than the three, and at present, everyone doubts that he is also reasonable.


    At this time, his state of mind is more urgent than those next to him. He is not in a hurry to find "brother Lu" and "Godzilla", but he is very confused and has a faint panic in his heart. He doesn''t know what he is.


    "It''s good for you to understand. Of course, you won''t be sent to the island for observation in the college."


    Angre''s euphemism, the so-called "island", is the secret party''s prison, but his meaning is also very clear. Abdullah wants to accept house arrest in the college and his every move should be under the eyes of the execution department.


    As the Dragon slaying leader of the secret party, angre is naturally not a kind-hearted person. Abdullah is indeed suspicious. Staying in school is far more reliable than the prison of the secret party.


    If the student is really the Dragon King, the prison can''t trap him. Instead, he sits in the college and can deal with it at any time.


    He has just been defeated, but the man who came to assassinate him, or the dragon clan, is not just the level of the early generation.


    If Abdullah is the Dragon King, even if he wakes up, he is only a human body. With the night watchman and him, he is still confident of winning in the college headquarters.


    "Headmaster, are you all right?"


    Chu Zihang said with concern that he had heard brother Lu say that Lu Mingfei''s words and spirits "lost his life". The headmaster was over 130 years old. Even if his injury recovered, it was worrying.


    Angre smiled and shook his head. "I feel I can live for another few decades. I''m really ashamed this time. I didn''t react until I was touched."


    "Do you know each other''s identity?"


    Chu Zihang had been paying attention to Lu Chen before. He really forgot that the headmaster was attacked. Compared with akadula, the person who attacked the headmaster was a more suspicious object.


    He even felt that everything started with the other party attacking the headmaster. At least Lu Chen disappeared in these two days.


    Speaking of this, angre''s face became serious. "It''s just a short fight. He can''t see each other''s face because he''s wearing a mask."


    "Headmaster, how could you be defeated without resistance in the field of speed?"


    Lu Mingfei asked curiously.


    "It uses the same voice and spirit as me, time is zero, but its multiple is much higher than me... I doubt it is the king of the sky and wind, which is the target we wanted to track down in the North Pole. Combined with your news, I wonder if it was Lu Chen who encountered it in Nibelungen. After he trapped Lu Chen, he came to the college to take seven sins?"


    Angre analyzed.


    Lu Mingfei nodded repeatedly. Elder martial brother Lu went to track down Nibelungen related to the king of the sky and the wind. Now there is no time for the enemy to attack the headmaster. Everything seems quite reasonable. It''s all strung together.


    But one person didn''t think so. Chu Zihang stared closely at the headmaster''s eyes after returning to his senses. "Headmaster, you just said... The other party is wearing a mask? What kind of mask is it?"


    Angre recalled slightly, picked up a pen and paper from the table and sketched. When he was in Cambridge, he was a good hand and drew pictures for many girls.


    To outsiders, it took only two seconds. It was like time was pinched off. Angre turned the notebook over with a mask on it.


    Chu Zihang saw that if he was struck by lightning, he would never forget this mask.


    All the previous conclusions seem to have been overturned. Their enemy is not the king of the earth and mountains without news, nor the king of the sky and wind associated with Nibelungen in the Arctic, but... Odin!


    Moreover, Chu Zihang was very concerned, "he... Used... Time zero?"


    "Yes, I think as a hybrid species, there should be no time zero stronger than me. It can only be a primary species, or at least a top secondary species in the same vein of the king of the sky and the wind."


    Unger reasoned.


    Chu Zihang knew he shouldn''t, but suddenly a ridiculous idea rose in his heart.


    When he met Odin with his father, the high God declared that he would not kill him and his father if he asked his father to hand over the black box.


    Let him and his father become Odin''s servants and work for Odin.


    He and brother Lu had seen Odin''s shadow on the viaduct before. After he calmed down, he had a strange feeling in his heart that it was not Odin he had seen before. At that time, he thought it was an illusion.


    Now I want to come... What he and brother Lu saw that day was not Odin''s body, but a... Servant with Odin''s mask?


    Think about it carefully. It seems that after his father disappeared, although unlike brother Lu, many people''s memory of his father became a little blurred. Even he always felt easy to forget, so he recalled that day every night.


    So will Dad... Not dead?


    Will the person who attacked the headmaster this time not Odin himself, but his own... Father?

 Chapter 332

    The man is dressed in a tight wide sleeved noble dress with red lines on a black background. The white carved square scarf and shirt inside are particularly conspicuous against the background of the black vest. The crimson cross pattern Knight''s long black boots are wrapped around his knees, which makes his fluffy black pants swell up.


    The coat is not tied with a single row of gold matting, but a pure black belt, which loosely tightens the waist. The whole looks elastic. With his action of tightening white gloves at the moment, he looks as noble and elegant as a blood sucking knight.


    He is indeed a knight and famous in history. He followed the track of King Arthur and came across the sea. The legendary ideal town really exists, but it is different from what he imagined.


    He took out a knight''s sword from the golden coffin and looked directly at his opponent, the boy who disturbed his sleep.


    He became a soldier under the command of God and had no aversion. His lover would not see himself again. All he had left was martial arts. It was more in his heart to become a heroic existence than to die in a monastery.


    In the hole of the mask, he opened a pair of dazzling golden pupils, and the dragon''s blood gradually boiled. He didn''t understand why the boy who opened the coffin didn''t do it first, or why the other party sat on the steps outside the cave with his back unprepared.


    But he was raised by the fairies in the lake. He is the lion of Britain and the first knight of the round table... Lancelot.


    Even in history, there has been no defeat. He represents the hybrid race, the peak of the knight and the extreme state of the moment.


    How small it is to turn your back on yourself


    The boy sitting outside the cave suddenly turned back and grinned, "can you understand English?"


    Seeing that the other party didn''t respond, Lu Chen looked at the other party''s clothes, "is it a hick in a small country?"


    He felt that the other party''s clothes looked very noble, and they were similar to the ancient English or French clothes he saw in some movies. He should be able to understand people''s words.


    If English is wrong... Is it French?


    But I can''t speak French. Forget it


    He stood up, picked up the regicide, turned his body and faced the masked man.


    Suddenly, Lancelot understood why the other party was so leisurely. Only when he looked directly into the other party''s red and gold eyes did he feel the pressure like a raging tide.


    It''s not the suppression of blood, it''s just a simple momentum. Only when the other party is invincible and even has killed the Dragon King can it be so dignified.


    The pride of the knight did not allow him to give in. Moreover, since he was already a warrior of God, he was about to meet the strong enemy invading Avalon. He had betrayed his good friend once because of love and didn''t want to betray his new master.


    The state of the body has been restored to its peak In an instant, since the ninth step opened, the knight''s sword in his hand was shining bright yellow, and it was changing with his rush and dance.


    In a short time, from a broad Knight Sword to a thinner, thinner, sharper divine sword with golden fluorescence.


    New power given by mask, voice sequence 96 Heaven and earth are the furnace. This spirit can recast his weapon and gain the toughness and sharpness of the Dragon King weapon for a short time.


    The shrill sound of sonic boom resounded through the cave, and the sound of gold and iron fighting echoed throughout the arena.


    The ground behind Lu Chen collapsed and cracked. Between the sparks, he looked at today''s sports object after dinner with great interest. It was an unexpected surprise.


    The other side is the best one I''ve seen in the past two days. Although heaven and earth is the furnace, it''s not a fighting spirit, but at least it can let him have a good weapon. His other spirit moment sequence is not high, but it''s one of the several spirits with the highest fighting potential.


    In this short burst, the opponent''s speed was even close to three times the speed of sound, a little faster than the Dragon Kings he had seen.


    That''s nice. It''s a good grindstone.


    Lu Chen didn''t use violent blood. He just used the spirit talking King Kong. He fought with each other back and forth, and consumed after dinner.


    In the process of fighting, he also had some doubts. At that moment, it should be the voice of the king of the sky and the wind, but the voice of the Dragon King of bronze and fire is the furnace of heaven and earth. How could the other party have different voices at the same time?


    From his experience, it seems that only the Dragon King can use part of the foundation of other departments to speak spirit, right?


    Lancelot became more and more frightened in the Vietnam War. He has increased his speed to the top. He was invincible in the battlefield. At that time, he was one of the strongest hybrids.


    But the boy in front of us should be the same hybrid, but the other party doesn''t have a mask. Why can he be so strong!?


    Even he felt that the teenager was a little careless and distracted, like thinking about something.


    Damn, I''m so despised.


    Can you be so comfortable without my mask?


    Lu Chen felt a little similar. When the golden sword came to him again, there was no passive block. His arm muscles swelled slightly, and he waved a knife to meet the golden sharp edge.


    The spark flashed out in an instant, and then a shadow flew out at a faster speed than when it came, and there was a thunderous roar.


    Lu Chen twisted his neck and stretched himself. "He didn''t speed up after playing for a long time. His strength is still weak and he''s going to die. It seems that''s it."


    He went to a shattered step, looked at the knight with a mask and coughed up blood, and asked again, "can you understand me?"


    "Cough... Young man, you are indeed the strongest person I have ever seen."


    Lancelot coughed up blood. The so-called chivalry spirit made him respect the strong. If he lost, he would lose.


    Lu Chen was surprised. Unexpectedly, these people could really communicate. He thought that the heroes with masks were just tool people without thinking. "Tell me how to get out of this place. I can''t cut you."


    Lancelot shook his head. "You can''t get out of this place unless God opens the door himself."


    He looked at Lu Chen and sighed, "if God didn''t take off my original mask, you wouldn''t win so easily."


    Before Lancelot didn''t react, Lu Chen quickly took off each other''s mask. He used a lot of force, but he didn''t expect it to be a very easy thing to take it off.


    These days, he patronized chopping people, but forgot to check these masks.


    After the mask was taken off, Lancelot''s handsome face was exposed. Lu Chen felt the decline of each other''s strength and soon fell to the category of S-class hybrid species, which was only stronger than A-class and just entered the threshold of S-class.


    He asked suspiciously, "were you able to speak and self-conscious?"


    Lancelot kept silent. He could not disclose information to the enemy. Even if he put aside his new insistence, he didn''t want to be "punished" by God


    It''s not a simple thing like death. God can erase the trace of a person''s existence. Death is not terrible. He has long been "dead", but he doesn''t want to have his legend in the world.


    "It''s amazing and loyal. You should have been human. Why should you give in to the dragon clan? In addition, what happened when you just said that the mask was changed?"


    The heroes here can chop at any time, but it''s difficult to meet someone who can understand and communicate, so Lu Chen is not in a hurry.


    Lancelot was silent. At first, he just wanted to escape and make up for his guilt. He followed the path of his old friend King Arthur and found it here.


    He thought he was one of the strongest beings in the world until he met the real high-level dragon race and... God.


    Any soul of Avalon can trample his dignity under his feet. The title of his once strongest knight is like a joke.


    He looked at Lu Chen and sighed, "aren''t you human?"


    Lu Chen tilted his head and looked at each other like a psycho. "Are you scolding me? I''m all over. What doesn''t look like a human?"


    Lancelot looked at the monster like boy. I''m afraid the most powerful spirit who took over his mask is difficult to defeat him


    He sighed again to answer the other party''s initial question, "human beings have limits..."


    When he took the oath of allegiance again, he put on the mask for the first time and felt the power. Only then did he know the insignificance of mixed race and what is the real power.


    Lu Chen looked at Lancelot and said in his heart, so you won''t be a man?


    He continued, "are the spirits conscious?"


    Lancelot just lost his mind and shook his head subconsciously.


    God is not so kind to everyone. Only a few active heroes will be kept conscious, and the vast majority will be dominated and controlled by masks.


    Lu Chen was a little surprised. No wonder sometimes before he opened the coffin, the heroes in it worked. It turned out that some had no mind at all, but were manipulated by the mask and instinctively attacked Nibelungen''s invaders.


    He looked at the mask on his hand. Lancelot''s mask already belongs to the first-class mask except the most advanced mask. The strength of the other party is indeed not weak. The next generation should still be able to play whatever it grows.


    Thinking of this, he directly used the identification function of space to check the details of the mask.


    [Wallin''s mask]


    Origin: derivative world 107823


    Rarity: Purple


    Equipment type: Mask


    Durability: 100100


    Tenacity: 39


    Details: the mask made by refining power from the remains of dwarf craftsman Du Hualin contains powerful power, but it will also be cursed by the gods. After wearing it, you can gain strength + 20 points, agility + 20 points, physique + 20 points and luck - 5 points. The maximum of the three main attributes can not exceed 55 points.


    Equipment skill 1 (passive): Divine servant (cannot be closed)


    Skill description: if the wearer has no special mark left by the mask maker, the spirit needs to reach 60 points to be immune to erosion, otherwise it will become the divine servant of the mask maker for driving.


    Equipment skill 2 (active): spirit Heaven and earth are the furnace


    Skill description: consume the power in the mask. You can use spirit Heaven and earth are furnaces for forging and recasting weapons.


    Cooling time: None


    Evaluation: Oh, although it''s really chicken ribs, it''s an old thing after all. It''s barely purple.


    Lu Chen felt that the evaluation of space was quite superficial. When he first saw that the main attribute was increased by 20 points, he was still a little excited. No wonder these heroes didn''t work very well. After wearing the mask, they were barely able to eat with him.


    But the next passive skill dampened his enthusiasm. It was capped like the armor of Atlantis. Not to mention, the side effects of the divine servant''s passive skill were simply unacceptable.


    The evaluation of space is good. It''s a chicken rib. If the spiritual attributes are above 60 points, the main attribute is usually not weak. Moreover, most of those people exist like "mages". They don''t have high requirements for the main attribute. When their physical ability goes up, they won''t fight. Not everyone is a melee mage.


    However, he also figured out what the mask was. He was still a little surprised to see the introduction in the details.


    He learned from the jinlunga cloister that the four kings may be the black king niederhogg, who recreated the remains of the dead in the twilight of the gods, but unexpectedly, Odin was doing something similar.


    Is this to defeat magic with magic?


    He has now put aside the conjecture that Odin is the king of the earth and mountains. The power of the God of death Haila is to summon the dead, but Odin''s heroes are not dead in essence. They are all living people, just wearing masks.


    Moreover, only the gods of that era can make things from the remains of ancient gods. White king rocky has determined to fall, and black king Nidhogg doesn''t know where to wait for recovery, that is to say... The owner here is really one of the gods, and even the God King Odin.


    Odin may not have died in the twilight of the gods, or he may have died, but he lingered in some form.


    He was unwilling to let his kingdom of God be destroyed by the black king Nidhogg, so he became a "corpse picker"


    Before, Lu Chen was surprised that even gods can''t transform people''s blood at will and turn hybrid species into monsters that can compete with secondary and even primary species?


    He learned the law of conservation of energy in the College of science, studied alchemy in the vice president, and learned what is equivalent exchange.


    In this world, no one can give power and power in vain. If you give, you lose.


    Odin naturally did not give up his strength. He created the Legion of heroes with these masks. He once extracted power and power from the bodies of the gods in God.


    So he killed these people. The progress of killing the king was pitiful. Obviously, many of them were enough to compete with the next generation, but some were less than one tenth of the next generation, because killing the king absorbed the original blood of these people. Their actual blood lineage was not high and their strength was "not strong"


    Of course, it''s not strong. Odin spent thousands of years collecting heroes. Many of them are still of S-class descent. Everyone should have a history of scenery when they are outside.


    But whether it is to pursue greater power or being forcibly transferred and taught by Odin, they are now transformed into his loyal spiritual soldiers.


    He looked at the man who was waiting to die with his eyes closed and thought that the other party might also be a celebrity "before he died". He was quite chivalrous. He just looked in a daze and didn''t try to sneak attack.


    "Are there any more advanced heroes here than this mask? Help me find one, and I can let you go."


    Compared with killing a weak chicken, he wanted to play with people of the early generation, and he felt that the most advanced mask should be of legendary quality.


    The dwarf craftsman''s mask can strengthen this man to this point. What about those God masks that can compete with monsters in Nordic mythology?


    Like Thor and Ares?


    "I don''t know how long I slept here. It''s no use asking me. Kill me."


    Lancelot is tough. It''s better to say that after this defeat, he suddenly felt boring.


    When he was "alive", he fought all his life, but he fell in love with the wrong woman. He didn''t protect himself at night and betrayed his good friend. Originally, he just thought through reciting scriptures in the monastery in his later years, wanted to find his good friend and apologize in front of each other''s grave, so that he could sleep safely.


    But I didn''t think Avalon was real. He was provoked by those heroes to fight again. He even didn''t hesitate to be loyal to Odin, get the mask and abandon his human identity.


    In the end, he was defeated by a young boy without a mask and had no power to fight back.


    He should have returned to the embrace of death long ago, but he lay ugly in the coffin, waiting for Odin''s call. He was not alive at all.


    The black giant blade rotates, bringing up the vigorous wind of death. Lancelot closes his eyes and waits for death.


    But in the end, he didn''t wait for the long-awaited death. He opened his eyes and found that the boy took back the knife again.


    "I''ll take the mask away. Feel free."


    Lu Chen turned and left. Of course, he was not a kind man. The heroes here, as Odin''s men, were all his enemies. In particular, the people in front of him obviously took the initiative to loyalty Odin, but he suddenly remembered before he cut that it was impossible to kill him like this.


    The other party doesn''t wear a mask, that is, a "general" hybrid, killing up to 10000 yuan.


    But it''s a little too much to let him put the mask back and kill again


    After thinking about it, I''ll keep it first because it''s a weak chicken. It''s not easy to see someone who can talk. It''s better to nag and crack if you have nothing to do, so as not to be too boring.


    He ran in the field, took off his mask of killing the hero before, and then jumped onto the top of the arena again, looking for the cave coffin one by one to see if there was a good mask here and try a top-level knife.

 Chapter 333

    "Elder martial brother Chu?"


    Lu Mingfei nudged Chu Zihang with his elbow. The other party was in a daze after hearing the headmaster''s words. The headmaster was still waiting for him to speak.


    Chu Zihang looked back at Abdullah. "We need to make a plan to find brother Lu."


    Angre understood what Chu Zihang meant and said to Abdullah, "go out first and the school union will take you to your new residence."


    Abdullah smiled helplessly, "cooperate with the work of the college."


    He vowed to be an honest man and make up for his cowardice. Of course, he was unhappy that he was suspected, but Chu Zihang persuaded himself a little.


    He now felt that he was afraid that there was no problem. When Chu Zihang discussed the assassin with the headmaster, he had been recalling all kinds of details of his experience.


    He was a little afraid for some reason. He was afraid that he was really just a substitute filled with power and power. Did he really exist?


    Or, is the real him still the honest self?


    After Abdullah left, angre''s face relaxed a lot. He was holding his mind when Abdullah was indoors.


    Even if the other party is really the Dragon King, he is also on guard, and this room is gathering the strongest dragon butchers in the world.


    "Are you going to the North Pole?"


    Angre didn''t directly arrange a plan for several people, because he knew he didn''t know the real details. It depends on Chu Zihang''s decision.


    Chu Zihang thought for a moment and looked at Hua Liyi. "Did brother Lu tell Hua Liyi about his trip to the North Pole?"


    Painted pear clothes show eyebrows slightly wrinkled. She is not the one who will hold her lover and want to find out the specific location of each other all the time. Godzilla has not sent her any longitude and latitude coordinates, and even if she does, she can''t understand it.


    She thought for a moment, and suddenly her eyes brightened. "Godzilla seems to have sent me a selfie. At that time, there were many other tourists on a ship."


    "Tourists? That doesn''t seem to be the ship arranged by the executive department..."


    Chu Zihang analyzed, "did brother Lu mention which ship he was on?"


    Painted pear clothes gently raised his forehead and thought hard, "Godzilla, in fact, he doesn''t say much about the task..."


    In fact, she thinks Godzilla doesn''t necessarily remember the name of the ship. After all, some foreign ships have strange names. He just goes to run a simple task. He won''t stay on the ship for a long time or control the ship for anything.


    But painted pear clothes don''t want to say that. That seems to mean Godzilla is stupid


    Chu Zihang looked at the painted pear clothes and said, "do you remember other clues in the picture? For example, the details of the photo taken by brother Lu, or did he say he was sailing in that sea area?"


    Drawing pear clothes thought carefully, "Godzilla took several photos, and I also saw several icebergs. In the boat, I saw a table behind him with cards on it and people around the table."


    "The iceberg should be north of Greenland and even into the Arctic circle. Cards... It''s a casino. It''s a cruise ship with gambling characteristics. It may sail in the Arctic Ocean."


    After summarizing, Chu Zihang asked the headmaster, "please check the luxury cruise ship sailing in the Arctic Ocean recently, the one with casino."


    "Zihang is always so good at analysis."


    Ange smiled. "Norma, check it."


    After accepting ange''s voiceprint, Norma gave the answer directly.


    [from today, within one month, only one cruise ship named Yamal sailed in the Arctic circle. It is a nuclear powered icebreaker of the former Soviet Union. It is one of the few ships in the world that can sail in that sea area. There is a casino on board, which is in line with the description.]


    Anger continued, "where is the ship now?"


    [has returned to Reykjavik port in Iceland and is undergoing overhaul.]


    Angre wondered, "overhaul? What''s wrong with the ship?"


    [the owner of the rented ship died due to accidental drowning, so it is temporarily suspended. The Russian authorities are looking for the person who rented the ship again. If no one continues to rent, they are ready to recover the icebreaker.]


    Chu Zihang listened to Norma''s words and felt that he had caught the clue, "is there a record of the reason why the original owner fell into the water?"


    Norma is worthy of being the world''s top artificial intelligence. Almost without pause, she made a search and summarized the confessions of tourists:


    [according to the memories of tourists, on November 8, there was a wide range of aurora on the route of Yamal. Everyone was addicted to enjoying the wonders of nature. No one paid attention to the movements of the captain. Most people thought that the captain was too absorbed in watching the aurora by the side of the ship and accidentally fell into the sea.]


    Chu Zihang took the tablet from the headmaster and checked the data of Yamal and the photos taken all over the ship, "impossible."


    Lu Mingfei wondered, "what''s wrong with Norma''s intelligence?"


    He thought that not even Norma''s "memory" had been tampered with?


    Chu Zihang picked up the flat plate and pointed to an enlarged picture. There was a guardrail on the deck. "How can you fall down when you fall nearly one meter and five meters high? Unless he turns over voluntarily or someone throws him down."


    He continued to turn over the information transmitted by Norma to the tablet, "Vincent von Ludwig, the captain has a problem. He is looking for Kassel college. He may have a certain understanding of the Dragon world. He must have seen something before he ''stumbled''"


    "This man is dead. How should we check it?"


    Lu Mingfei has a big head. The people about elder martial brother Lu either forget or die. Even if they run to the north pole, can they really find it?


    Chu Zihang was silent and looked at the headmaster. "I need the college to buy the ship and ask the equipment department to repair it without replacing the original crew, so I can use it to go to the North Pole."


    Lu Mingfei and Hua Liyi both felt that Chu Zihang''s proposal was reasonable, but unexpectedly, angre shook his head.


    Under the unexpected eyes of several people, angre smiled, "you misunderstood. Buying that ship is of course a small thing for the college, but you are no better than what you told me. Zihang, you are also the school director. With Elizabeth''s support, you don''t need to say hello to me."


    Chu Zihang was stunned. It occurred to him that he seemed to have inherited many honors from brother Lu. Now the world-class beautiful rich woman and sister have become his backer, "then... Let the director of Elizabeth invest."


    Anyway, Elizabeth was saved by brother Lu. Now she just spends a little money to save brother Lu.


    "When the funds are in place, the equipment department will send someone to repair it. It will be ready in about three days."


    Angre''s voice turned, "but are you going to go alone?"


    Chu Zihang nodded. "We have the best relationship with brother Lu. This is a high-risk task and should be solved by us."


    "Ice sea sailing is not a small thing. Nibelungen''s search is more complicated. You need more help. Take finger and he will help you."


    Anger didn''t send finger to monitor, but because finger was really excellent. Although he was seemingly off-line, he was a very smart man who also participated in a mission to the Dragon King.


    Chu Zihang hesitated, "if elder martial brother finger wants to."


    Of course, he will not underestimate that elder martial brother. In Nibelungen in the Arctic, the other party''s calculation speed is faster than himself!


    Angre nodded with satisfaction, "well, you can choose people for this task. You can participate as long as they are voluntary and excellent. The college will record the completion record of SS level task for them, which is enough to make up the grade points of two courses."


    After he finished, he felt a sense of disobedience. Why did he say the last sentence?


    It is clear that the completion record of high-level tasks is a symbol of honor. How can people who are able to participate in these tasks need to supplement their performance points with honor?


    But when he just said this sentence, it seemed that it was natural and familiar, as if one of his students often did so?


    He looked at the eye painted pear dress. Is that the girl? She seems to be often absent from school and use tasks to make up her grade points, but she always feels... There is a bigger "recidivist" before her.


    "I''ll consider it at my discretion."


    Although Chu Zihang said so, he actually thought it would be good to take only finger, and others should not accompany them to take risks.


    After the meeting ended, Chu Zihang returned to the dormitory.


    As soon as he and Lu Mingfei entered the bedroom door, finger burst into tears.


    "Younger martial brother, do we have no hatred? What is the existence that can modify the memory of people all over the world!? it''s not easy for me to pick up a small life in the Arctic last time. I''m going to graduate next year!"


    Finger held Chu Zihang''s thigh and cried.


    Lu Mingfei couldn''t see it. He came forward and said, "senior brother finger, this is arranged by the president. Besides, they all said that the university dormitory is a family. A person in our 1303 dormitory has been lost. We have to find it back."


    Finger changed the object and prayed to Lu Mingfei. It''s still the same old way. In short... He can''t be killed.


    Finally, Chu Zihang said, "the headmaster said that if you don''t go, you will continue to repeat next year."


    Finger was stunned and stood up to scold, "shit! I''m going to pass the exam this semester. This is abuse of power!"


    "Elder martial brother, I know you don''t want to go. You may have no real feelings for Lu Chen, but I must say that he is your best roommate. Without him, you would have died in the ice field."


    Chu Zihang paused and sighed, "but if elder martial brother wants to really insist, I can also tell the headmaster."


    Lu Mingfei said, "I heard elder martial brother Chu say you are really good. I really need elder martial brother''s help."


    Finger paced back and forth in the room. Finally, he looked up and said, "first, you guys should protect me."


    Then he grabbed Lu Mingfei''s shoulder, "younger martial brother, if I''m injured, give me a voice at the first time!"


    Lu Mingfei admires finger''s cheekiness. Obviously, he is the oldest senior brother, but he asks for protection and milk.


    Meanwhile, the girls'' dormitory next door.


    Zero sum Xia Mi asked about the situation around the painted pear clothes.


    "What did the headmaster say? Are you going to find brother Lu?"


    Xia Mi asked.


    Hua Liyi nodded. "I''m already arranging a boat. I''ll leave for the North Pole in about three days. Elder martial brother Chu said he would make a plan."


    When the matter was put on the agenda, she didn''t breathe a sigh of relief. Instead, she was more and more anxious to start. She didn''t see Godzilla all day, and she was uneasy all day.


    "I''ll go too."


    To Hua Liyi''s surprise, the indifferent little queen volunteered to go together.


    Facing the puzzled eyes of Hua Liyi, zero explained: "I''m also a member of the Lion Heart Association. If Lu Chen is the president, we should find him back. Besides, elder martial brother Chu is very smart, but he always uses me."


    Her explanation is very reasonable, but in fact, she just wants to go because she wants to follow Lu Mingfei.


    Now the other two of the nannies are nannies in Japan. As the only combatant, she must protect their little white rabbits.


    As a tool, she hopes she can come in handy.


    Xia Mi glanced at him vaguely and gossiped: "zero, I''ve often seen you mixed with Lu Mingfei before. Don''t you... Like him?"


    She knew that an iceberg queen like zero would get along well with Lu Mingfei and always felt unable to understand.


    And now she can''t think of the reasons why zero followed to help. The reasons that zero said are untenable in her opinion.


    "No."


    Zero light way, still as cold as ice, without the slightest shyness of the girl Xia Mi expected.


    Zero is like this. It''s a very embarrassing question sometimes, but she gave a very straightforward and short answer, which makes people unable to continue to ask.


    "Thank you. I''ll protect you."


    Hua Liyi thanked. Unexpectedly, zero would be willing to help him find Godzilla at this time.


    Godzilla is right. She made good friends in the college.


    Xia MI on one side was a little tangled at this time, and zero followed her on board. She didn''t know what to do.


    She is the person who knows the situation of the event most clearly. She also knows clearly that no matter Chu Zihang and zero are smart, they can draw pear clothes, and Lu Mingfei can milk... They will never find Lu Chen.


    Because the owner of Avalon is Odin, they can enter only when Odin opens the door.


    The aurora or something is not the medium conditions for entering Nibelungen, but the reverse. Because Nibelungen is turned on, the aurora will appear due to the influence of the magnetic field.


    Therefore, in this vigorous "looking for Lu Chen" action, the people in hualiyi are doomed to failure. They can''t even find the door.


    In fact, she really wanted to say that Lu Chen didn''t need to worry about painting pear clothes at all. That guy might be moistening in Avalon at the moment.


    Since Odin didn''t fight with Lu Chen, Xia Mi didn''t think that those heroes alone could kill Lu Chen. With the brain circuit of the reckless man, he might still think it was a place to make him happy.


    But she can''t tell Hua Liyi, because she "shouldn''t" know this.


    She felt that she and her brother were probably the most wonderful of the four monarchs. They clearly could become the strongest of the four monarchs if they could swallow each other.


    Under the mythical sea god of the kingdom of death, the God of death has opened the door of the sea god of the kingdom of death!


    Once they can evolve into the God of death, Haila, even Odin''s spirit hall will be swallowed up by the army of the dead.


    But she has always been ruthless to devour her brother, especially in the last one or two months, she has a little doubt about Long Sheng.


    Although EGIL didn''t evolve completely, he died miserably, didn''t he? Listen to zero, Lu Chen tortured and killed EGIL with his bare hands.


    She was thinking, even if all the Dragon Kings, themselves and their brother evolved into the God of death Haila, is it really safe in terms of individual combat power?


    Now the world is in chaos, and half of the four monarchs have fallen.


    Once they only worried about the twilight of the gods and feared the return of the black emperor. They fought and prepared for the twilight of the gods.


    They didn''t pay attention to human beings and hybrids at all. The only enemies in their eyes were each other and the black emperor.


    But at the end of this solar period, the four kings were killed in half by a mixed race.


    Lu Chen stepped on the bones of the Dragon King and strengthened himself. The strength of the monster grew stronger and stronger. In a sense... Did he devour the Dragon King?


    The balance of combat power in the world has been broken. It is no longer the first generation of species, but the hybrid species named Lu Chen.


    Even if the remaining four primary species can devour each other, will their final strength be enough to deal with the recovery of the black emperor?


    Xia Mi now doubts this


    If the eight Dragon Kings fight to decide the outcome, and finally devour the seven monarchs, maybe they can fight with the black emperor, but now... It''s not enough.


    Her brother once woke up in history and was humiliated as a pig, but the stupid brother didn''t know it. He even felt that Liu ziye was playing with him and gave him a lot of food to eat every day. There''s nothing wrong with it.


    After she found her brother, of course she couldn''t bear it, so she set up the army to kill Liu ziye, and the great cause of the world was unified, but she didn''t think it was interesting.


    My brother also felt boring. It''s better to say that he had no real sense of these. Even if he knew he was a dragon, he was still willing to play with people.


    He is afraid of loneliness. He is afraid of loneliness. He doesn''t feel different from other intelligent creatures.


    Xia Mi once thought that his brother was the shame of the dragon family. How can he make friends with humble humans? Untouchables should kneel at their feet.


    But later, after she woke up this time, she lived in human society for many years and awakened human memory very early, but she surprisingly found... There was nothing bad.


    At first, she focused on a man in order to track Odin''s news, but at that time, she was only a young girl in the human world. She had to find a way to get close to each other''s children first.


    She would do her homework with the boy after school and even sign up for the same piano class. At first, she was very bored. She wanted to pretend to be a human little girl to please a little boy who was still facial paralysis.


    But gradually she found that she was used to observing each other and even forgot her original purpose.


    Now it''s ridiculous. Why would she think that men would tell their children about black king and Odin?


    Later, the man died and left his children. They all grew up, and Odin''s mark was left on the boy.


    She continued to stay with each other and appeared in various identities. She could be the head of the dance troupe of Shilan middle school and write a paper with Chu Zihang. She wore black tights to do yoga in the old house, but the boy didn''t look back, just said that the room was very cool.


    She can also be the cheerleader of Shilan middle school, combing her high horsetail and cheering the boys on the basketball court.


    She can also be a girl who goes to the aquarium to see sea turtles with boys, and a girl who goes to the cinema to see old movies with boys


    After her awakening, she spent her whole life observing this human being. Eighteen kinds of martial arts have changed, but the boy has never been attracted to her.


    Until she came back one day and asked herself what she was doing


    She deleted the boy''s memory. She shouldn''t continue to observe each other.


    In retrospect, she seems to have no position to scold her brother, which is the shame of the dragon family, and she doesn''t look like a dragon family.


    She has lived in the human world for too long. Sometimes when she wakes up, she will think whether she is Shami or yemenggad.


    But recently she was a little relieved. Like people, the dragon was just a child born in the world at the beginning. It doesn''t matter who she is. She just wanted to live with her brother.


    The gods were approaching dusk, and it was time for her to make a choice.


    If her brother can''t survive the disaster, what should she do?


    Take refuge in Odin?


    That guy... Seems to want to kill all kings. He and his brother will be swallowed up.


    She seems to have... No choice.


    Xia Mi looked up and looked at the painted pear clothes with clear eyes.

 Chapter 334

    Lu Chen opened dozens of golden coffins, but today''s luck seems to have run out, but they are all empty.


    Just as he was about to finish work and find an open place to practice his knife technique, the last coffin was shipped.


    It turned out to be an oriental this time. After seeing him, without saying a word, he flashed around and rushed towards himself with thunder. He patted each other on the wall with the blade of regicide.


    Regicide is like an alchemy weapon forged by the Dragon King. The elements are naturally formed and will not conduct electricity. Even if it is electrified, there will be no accident. This person can''t.


    He didn''t kill each other directly, mainly because he suddenly remembered something.


    If these people were collected by Odin and based on the principle of collecting excellent talents, perhaps... Chu Zihang''s father was not killed.


    So if he opened the coffin and saw an oriental, he should be careful. In case Chu Zihang''s father was really here and was cut to death by his carelessness


    That''s not it. It''s over.


    The man was slapped on the wall by Lu Chen. Before he recovered and adjusted his posture, Lu Chen took off his mask. As a result, he was an ugly old man.


    No matter in terms of age or appearance... This is by no means Chu Zihang''s father.


    Chu Zihang still roughly described what his father looked like with him.


    Lu Chen was still thinking about whether to wear the mask back to the other party. He always felt very inhumane. If the other party had no reason, he might have been caught.


    But after the old man regained his mind, he still rushed towards him with murderous eyes, so that Lu Chen couldn''t understand what was going on here.


    The old man said that when the thunder pool started, he should know some kind of ancient martial arts by watching his steps and starting gestures. He brought a loud wind in the cave, rushed to Lu Chen, and then... Stopped suddenly.


    He was pressed on his face by the boy in front of him, and the boy held a mask in his hand.


    Then he saw the teenager grin, and then he lost consciousness.


    In the case of Lu Chenzhong, the income should be recorded in the account.


    He suddenly felt that... He might have found a great way to get rich.


    He looked at a string of masks hanging around his waist and wondered whether he would give the other party a hospice care, put on the mask and then cut to death before ending the other party when he fought some enemies with poor combat effectiveness in the future?


    There are not many S-class hybrids, but if he can find the nest of the hybrid monarch organization, there should be many general hybrids, right?


    If everyone wears it once, even if the strength is far inferior to these advanced hybrids, it can at least double the original "value" of the other party?


    Besides, can only people carry this thing?


    Lu Chen''s eyes lit up, left the cave and jumped to the middle of the arena.


    Relying on looking up at the sky in the stone pile, Lancelot saw Lu Chen and wondered why the young man looked so excited at this time.


    Lu Chen didn''t say hello to the defeated general, so he rushed out of the arena and ran to Stonehenge.


    Sure enough, not long after he left, the black Python came back. He found that these Python liked to bask in the sun.


    The black Python saw Lu Chen and fled in all directions, but how could they compare with Lu Chen?


    Lu Chen''s body was like the wind. He randomly selected a lucky black snake, grabbed a small one, and beat a black Python more than ten meters long to the ground with the blade.


    The black Python still wanted to run, and Lu Chen shot it with two knives, "run again and directly cut you to death."


    The black Python looked at the boy''s red golden eyes and dared not move.


    Lu Chen casually took out a mask from his waist, stretched out his hand to put it on the black Python''s head, and suddenly paused. It was brought by people. The black Python was too big to stick it.


    Lu Chen thought, "wait for me here."


    He turned back and took two steps and turned back, "don''t run!"


    The black Python seemed to be frightened by the pressure of high blood. With repeated ravages, he climbed forward a little. He felt that the Python''s body was soft and a little unable to walk.


    Lu Chen''s action was very fast. He ran to the jungle to find some vines and ran back with the strong wind in less than five seconds.


    He patiently treated the vines with regicide, made them into a slender rope, passed through the two holes in the eyes of the mask, and then walked to the black python with a kind smile.


    "Don''t move."


    Lu Chen wants to tie the mask to the black Python''s head, but this guy is very dishonest and has been struggling. In a rage, he hammered the black Python''s head and knocked the other party out.


    It''s not very convenient to bind. The scales of the black Python are very wet and slippery. They can''t be tied tightly twice. Finally, he tied another circle outside the mask to create the "mask version" of the black python.


    Lu Chen looked at his masterpiece and felt very satisfied. He stood in place and waited to see if there was any change.


    After waiting for a moment, the black Python didn''t respond physically. He muttered to himself, "does this thing have to be worn by people? But looking at the introduction in the mask, he didn''t say it must be human?"


    As soon as his voice fell, the black Python fluttered on the ground. The naked eye of the python began to expand, the scales peeled off and regenerated, and the muscles of the trunk continued to bulge like small bags.


    This change came very quickly, about half a minute. The black python, which was only more than ten meters long, turned into a behemoth of more than 40 meters.


    The black Python opened a pair of dazzling golden pupils and looked down at the young man who was very small relative to him. The expansion of strength brought him self-confidence. His originally low IQ was dominated by the mask and fell into madness, roaring ferociously at the young man below.


    If someone else is here and sees a 40 meter dignified black python with a petite mask on its head, it will only feel mysterious and terrible.


    But Lu Chen only felt a little funny. The mask was too small to match at all.


    He took off lightly, killing the king drew a black arc in the air, red blood rose into the sky, and the huge snake head fell to the ground.


    Lu Chen quickly opened the space menu to check the income, 20000!


    You know, according to his experience, the black python of this size is estimated to die by 1000 points. Wearing a mask, his value has doubled 20 times!


    What immortal "business opportunity" is this!


    Excited Lu Chen took off the mask and immediately rushed into the woods to find the black Python who had just escaped. He wanted to catch a big one this time.


    A few minutes later, on the beach along the coast, a black Python more than 30 meters long was lying on the ground struggling. This is Lu Chenxin''s lucky black python, which should be regarded as the largest of these black python.


    "Don''t move, help you raise your status!"


    Unfortunately, the black Python still didn''t cooperate. Lu Chen had no choice but to knock the other party out, and then put on the best mask of Lancelot.


    Well, it''s just the same change, but the black Python has become more exaggerated. When it grows to 100 meters, there are several big bags on its upper body. It seems that it is going to grow a new head and become the same as Hydra he has seen before.


    The newborn Hydra looked down at the little boy, with confusion and intoxication in her consciousness, and then... There was no then.


    Lu Chen took off the mask from the pool of blood and looked at the origin coin of his income, 70000!


    This is to send!


    It''s good for him to fix the bug before he meets it, but it''s good for him to play it right now?


    Ten minutes later, in front of Lu Chen lay another black python, about 30 meters long. He did the same and put a mask on the other party to help it raise its value.


    But I waited for a long time and didn''t respond.


    He was a little strange. He took down the mask and looked at it.


    The column of the durability of the mask has become 0100.


    He remembered that the body shape of the black Python had changed after wearing the mask, which obviously strengthened the body of the black Python directly.


    He was a little strange. Lancelot, who had fought before, had no obvious changes in his body when wearing the mask, and the other party did not "shrink" after he took it off


    How does this work?


    He looked at the black Python on the ground and thought for a long time before he had a little speculation.


    He guessed that the heroes themselves were strong enough to bear the power of mask blessing and indirectly promote the body.


    However, the lineage of these black Python is too weak. In terms of lineage, it is not enough to withstand the enhancement of attribute plus 20. Therefore, the original power is separated in the mask to help the black Python improve its lineage and strengthen it directly. The body of the black Python will change, but the effect of lineage enhancement.


    Only when the lineage is strengthened to a certain extent can the blessing effect of those 20 attributes be triggered, because if the lineage is low, a large amount of promotion may lead to the collapse of the physical body of the equipment.


    If you say so, this mask has additional benefits for the weak and can really improve the dragon blood.


    Think about it carefully. After taking off the mask, the knight seemed to be no weaker. He should wear the mask for years, and his blood and body had been transformed.


    Of course, this transformation is not without cost. These masks are made of the remains of the gods. The power and power inside are limited. If the power is used to transform the user''s body, the durability will be consumed.


    Odin didn''t want to use the mask so wastefully. He wanted to make excellent soldiers into powerful heroes, not strengthen the waste into something barely usable.


    But in fact, Lu Chen thinks that this feature of the mask is actually very strong. It''s not that he plans to collect more and take it back to the college for the weaker members of the Lion Heart Association. That doesn''t make much sense.


    He thinks the value of this mask is that it can directly strengthen some attribute points of very weak people. It is an excellent lineage Tao, but he doesn''t know whether there is a weak chicken with main attribute below 20 points in space.


    He clicked on the details of the mask to check the relevant certification. As a result, he was told that he could only certify five pieces at most, which was similar to that of Atlantis. The restriction was really stingy!


    "It''s not durable..."


    Lu Chen Tucao Dao, the original mask of Knight only strengthened to a black python, that is, to the next generation of species, make complaints about it.


    Alas, this thing was originally mainly used for excellent hybrids. It is estimated that people like Knights will not run out of durability after wearing masks for thousands of years.


    But it''s okay. Anyway, there are many masks here. It''s enough for him to brush for a long time. He''s not going to wait for the other party to strengthen to the highest next time. In that way, it will consume more durability, and half of it will be cut to death. Maybe if we compromise, there will be more comprehensive origin coins.


    He took out another new mask from his body and prepared to arrange for the black Python in front of him.


    Similarly, the python body began to expand. When Lu Chen felt that it was almost the same, a knife ended the life of the black python.


    The original coin was recorded, but he also heard a beautiful female voice he hadn''t heard for a long time. This time, the tone was quite severe.


    [Explorer 63570591, we have detected that you have a violation, and give a warning!]


    [warning: similar violations are strictly prohibited. If the warning is invalid for three times, the space will send adjudicators to sanction the explorers!]


    Lu Chen was stunned. It''s not stupid to close the space. He didn''t give him unlimited brush.


    "Stingy..."


    He silently Tucao, but also some curious space what make complaints about what the warning is.


    He has seen descriptions of various types of tasks in the novice guide in space before. The failure punishment of some tasks is direct erasure, which proves that this mysterious origin space has the ability to directly erase the explorer.


    But if he violates the rules, why can''t space directly erase him? What "adjudicator" will be sent to punish him?


    Isn''t it... In fact, the mechanism of space is not as perfect as he imagined. If space is something like Norma artificial intelligence, its brushing behavior doesn''t touch the point where it wants to kill the Explorer?


    It''s like the underlying command is missing the core code and needs to be reconciled by external forces?


    Does that mean... In fact, he has been brushing, and the space can''t directly erase himself, but he may have to deal with the "arbiter"


    Lu Chen looked at the mask on his hand, meditated for a while, and looked at the jungle with black python.


    Warning three times... Can I brush it again?


    But in the end, he thought about it and gave up. Now he has no shortage of origin coins. After brushing the heroes here, he can exchange seven sins and regicide. There is no need to be so greedy.


    The main reason is that he doesn''t know what the "adjudicator" is. In the Dragon world, he doesn''t know about the final boss, so he''d better not make any more complications.


    It doesn''t matter if they can''t take off their clothes and let him play alone.


    Space is also very interesting for yourself. You''d better be a good citizen.


    Over time, in the evening, Lu Chen set up a huge barbecue rack in the center of the arena and continued to roast the black Python he captured on the first day.


    He didn''t waste the other ones that were cut to death today. He put them on the beach and pickled them as grain reserves.


    The oil dripped on the campfire, making a nourishing sound, and the aroma of roast meat filled the air.


    Seeing that the roast was almost done, Lu Chen waved regicide and began slicing for today''s dinner.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Lu Chen ate half of it and said to the people behind him.


    The man who came over was Lancelot. He looked at the Oriental teenager and was curious, "you look very leisurely."


    Lu Chen tore off a large piece of snake meat, "what''s the use of worrying? I can''t get out."


    Goo Goo¡ª¡ª


    He heard a voice that surprised him and looked back at the knight man. There was some embarrassment on the other party''s face.


    "Do you still need to eat?"


    Lu Chen wondered.


    Lanslow nodded. "This is an eternal country. If there is a mask, we don''t need to supplement energy for tens of thousands of years, but now I don''t have a mask. I''m just a stronger hybrid."


    "Was your time, also known as the offspring of the human dragon, a hybrid?"


    Having nothing to do, Lu Chen is also willing to talk to each other and learn more about the secrets of the world.


    Lanslow said: "this statement has existed for a long time. In our era, the number and strength of mixed race determined the strength of war. All round table knights were the strong ones of mixed race."


    Lu Chen swallowed a piece of snake meat that was burnt outside and tender inside, and threw the other piece wrapped in leaves to the other party, "by the way, I haven''t asked your name yet."


    "Lancelot, the head of the Knights of the round table."


    Lancelot''s self introduction was not a trace of pride, but a little sigh.


    "Oh? I have a classmate with the same name as you, who is also French. Maybe he is your descendant. In other words, I don''t want to die now?"


    Lu Chen smiled. During the day, he saw that the knight had no desire for life in his eyes. He thought that even if he didn''t kill him, as a dignified knight, he would end it by himself.


    It''s no surprise that the other party is a historical celebrity. The heroes here should be famous in history.


    He was really familiar with the identity of the other party. He didn''t become a good student who loved to go to history class, but he later reviewed the animation of fat together with painted pear clothes, and he also supplemented the novel of fatezero.


    In the novel, the person in front of him was also a "hero", but he was summoned as a crazy rank. He thought that the other party might have been crazy with a mask. He thought that the author really had a taste of "bumping into".


    Lancelot was silent. "My best friend once told me that suicide is an escape way of death, and knights should die on the battlefield."


    "What your friend said is to my taste."


    Lu Chen continued to cut meat from the grill. "In the relevant legend, it is said that King Arthur came to Avalon in a small boat. Now it seems that this is true?"


    Lancelot looked at the barbecue in his hand. He didn''t want to eat. He could also kill the black python. Besides, as a knight, he shouldn''t accept the handout of the enemy.


    He sighed. "It''s true. He did come to Avalon."


    Lu Chen was intrigued. "I always have a question, King Arthur... Is he male or female?"


    Lancelot was a little confused. He didn''t understand why the teenager asked himself such an absurd question, "of course it''s a man."


    Lu Chen tut said, "it seems that the fantasy of painting pear clothes is going to be dashed."


    Painted pear dress likes saber in FSN very much. After reading it, she firmly believes that "she" is a handsome girl.


    "Disillusionment? Painting pear clothes?"


    Lancelot was a little uneasy. As a man 2000 years ago, he suddenly found that he was not so disillusioned with the world of mortals. At least now he wants to know how future generations arranged himself.


    "Oh, painted pear clothes are my lovers. You say Fantasy... Now people have made you into animation. It''s amazing that you are also summoned as heroes in the theme."


    Being idle is also idle. Lu Chen feels it''s amazing to see people in animation.


    "Anime? What''s that?"


    The noble knight suddenly found himself looking like a woodlouse.


    Lu Chen pondered, "well... It''s probably similar to opera. You can understand it like this. Anyway, it''s a story telling. You can understand it as a collection of moving stories."


    Lancelot''s understanding ability is very strong. "I see. Am I in there... Strong?"


    Sure enough, no matter who he is, he will care more or less about the name behind him.


    "Strong or not, I didn''t feel it when I read the novel, but you died very fast..."


    Speaking of this, Lu Chen suddenly asked curiously, "by the way, do you really have an affair with King Arthur''s wife?"


    It''s not his gossip. He''s just asking for pear clothes.


    Speaking of this, Lancelot was silent and looked up at the eternal day sky, "is it so described by later generations..."


    The wood in the campfire was crackling. Lu Chen didn''t care if the other party didn''t answer, so he continued to eat.

 Chapter 335

    For a long time, Lancelot said, "it''s not what you think. It''s very complicated..."


    In his heart, he still regarded King Arthur as his best friend and followed each other''s footsteps to Avalon, but he didn''t see each other.


    God can''t revive the dead. When King Arthur died, he just died.


    He became a "hero" and stayed in Avalon. There is nothing worth remembering on earth.


    Then he changed the topic and looked at the boy, "you should worry more about yourself now."


    Lu Chen put down the leaves in his hand, looked at the huge arena and sneered: "your God doesn''t want to fight me at all. Although I''m just opening my coffin one by one, even if all the heroes come out together... So what?"


    He hoped Odin could show up and fight with him with all the heroes, but the other party only showed up once and never showed up again, as if he didn''t want this Nibelungen.


    Lancelot shook his head. "You are very strong. You are indeed the strongest hybrid I have ever seen. No... you may have the power to kill God, but the power of God is not what we can imagine."


    "Oh? As a knight, aren''t you loyal to Odin now? Are you willing to tell me this?"


    Lu Chen joked.


    Lancelot ignored Lu Chen''s ridicule. He did submit to Odin for strength, but he didn''t swear as a knight. It was just a deal. The powerful young man in front of him interested him and reminded him of his old friend.


    He looked at the bonfire in front of him, a little disappointed, "do you know why I came to Avalon?"


    "Isn''t it to pursue the ideal hometown in the myth?"


    Lu Chen believes that the other party is chasing power.


    Lancelot shook his head. "I came to see Arthur. On the one hand, I wanted to finally apologize to him. On the other hand, I found some problems at that time."


    He recalled: "I heard that Arthur was put in a special boat by the fairies to Avalon after his death. I didn''t care much at that time, but I was sorry that I couldn''t see him off."


    Lu Chen didn''t ask what the fairy was. Most of them were pure blood dragons in human form. They might be under Odin''s command and help collect excellent "Heroes" from the outside world.


    "I went back to Britain and wanted to see guinivia again. She didn''t see me. Later, I became a monk. About a year later, I went to see guinivia again without hope, but she met me."


    Lu Chen was impressed by the woman named guinivia. At that time, in order to read the novel smoothly, he also checked the origin of the spirit in the novel.


    Guinivia is King Arthur''s Queen, but because King Arthur and his sister are connected, she is in revenge, and Lancelot is King Arthur''s most trusted excellent knight, she has a platonic relationship with Lancelot.


    Miraculously, King Arthur was angry after knowing this, but he thought Lancelot was his good brother, and he and guinivia were just political marriages. In addition, Lancelot and guinivia didn''t do anything. Plato turned a blind eye.


    But there is a saying that the emperor is not in a hurry, and the eunuch is in a hurry.


    Lancelot''s behavior caused many Knights'' dissatisfaction and thought that he had tarnished the Knights'' virtue, so Gawain and Mordred secretly led 13 knights to sneak into the Queen''s palace, caught the two people who were having a tryst, put things on the table, and forced King Arthur not to be blind.


    Finally, King Arthur was forced to fire Guinevere, but he didn''t expect that Lancelot was still in love and dared to "rob the Dharma court"


    He deserved to be the strongest hybrids of that era and easily robbed Guinevere.


    At that time, after reading it, Lu Chen thought that the lace gossip of the ancients was so popular. His sister-in-law seduced his younger brother, but his elder brother turned a blind eye. King Arthur completely implemented the extremely evil sect''s "women are like clothes, brothers are like brothers and sisters"


    But Lancelot shouldn''t have done anything wrong. When robbing the Dharma court, he cut off another "hand and foot" of King Arthur. So far, the big brother and the little brother broke up.


    It''s just that Lancelot''s own expression just now seems to say that this matter is not passed down by later generations. There is another secret.


    "I was happy and strange at that time. Guinevere was a stubborn woman. She realized her mistake and said she wouldn''t see me. She should never see me again. But later, I realized something was wrong in my conversation with her..."


    Lancelot paused, and his face became a little serious: "she seems to have forgotten Arthur."


    Lu Chen was stunned after listening, "forgot?"


    After so many great events, can she still forget her husband?


    "Well, she was in a strange state, but she didn''t completely forget Arthur. Later, I mentioned a few words. She remembered again and drove me away with a bad complexion."


    Lancelot continued: "I was surprised. I asked others after I went back. It seemed that Arthur''s sense of existence had been weakened. Although his glory was still recorded in the literature, people could not remember his great cause. It was as if he was a passer-by with a low sense of existence. I needed to wake up before I suddenly realized that Arthur was their former Emperor and the greatest emperor."


    "I didn''t have the heart to read scriptures in the monastery. It was too strange. Except me, even other round table knights seemed to have a weakened impression of Arthur. It was abnormal. At that time, I felt that with the passage of time, if there were no historical documents, the living people would even completely forget Arthur or ignore him."


    Lu Chen pondered, "that is to say, King Arthur''s sense of existence has been weakened. Without mentioning it, people won''t think of him?"


    Lanslow nodded. "Yes, I think there is a problem. At the same time, I can''t accept that people gradually forget Arthur. Historical documents are dead. Even those who have been sheltered under his glory can''t remember him. I can''t accept it."


    Lu Chen looked at Lancelot with strange eyes. He said that the monarchs and ministers were really strange. Even if something happened, Lancelot still regarded King Arthur as his best friend.


    Even if guinivia forgot Arthur, he would not accept it. He should give priority to find out what King Arthur had forgotten.


    Think about it, Guinevere is so pathetic


    "Later, after investigation, I shifted my attention to Avalon. Originally, I didn''t believe Avalon existed, but Avalon was the only thing that might be related to Arthur''s forgetting. So I tracked down all kinds of things and found here to understand one thing."


    Lancelot paused and looked at Lu Chen: "Avalon is an ideal hometown far away from the world. The so-called far away from the world is to isolate the entrant from the world, and the people in the world will gradually forget you."


    Lu Chen is still patient when he hears this. After all, everyone just remembers himself vaguely. Now it''s not ancient. There are many "documents" about himself in Kassel college.


    Anyone who sees the literature can recall himself, not to mention those people who have a good relationship with themselves, such as painted pear clothes and Chu Zihang, who will not disappear.


    Lancelot looked at Lu Chen''s expression and continued: "this is Nibelungen''s own characteristic. God still has stronger power. If he wants, he can completely erase your existence with the help of this characteristic and his power. Even the documents and records will not remain. There will be no you in the world."


    Lu Chen finally looked gloomy. He thought that even if he couldn''t find the exit, when Chu Zihang woke up, the other party would be so smart that they could find it. At that time, they could cooperate inside and outside.


    But if what Lancelot said is true, Chu Zihang may have forgotten himself, and everyone has forgotten himself!


    The worst and most worrying thing for him is that he may forget himself!


    "Will people with good relationships remember?"


    He frowned slightly and asked Lancelot. The other party clearly remembered King Arthur.


    But Lancelot shook his head. "I don''t know."


    "Don''t look at me like that. I haven''t been out since I came in. These are just my conjectures based on my understanding here, but I think if God really does it himself, no matter how good the relationship is, you will be forgotten."


    Lu Chen looked up at the blue eternal sky and felt a strong sense of killing Odin in his heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, on the other side, in the 1305 girls'' dormitory of Kassel college.


    Xia Mi looked at the painted pear clothes and finally made up her mind, "painted pear clothes, I''ll go with you."


    Drawing pear clothes was a little unexpected. "Is Xia Mi going too? It''s very dangerous."


    Xia Mi smiled with confidence: "I''m also very strong. Zero is tied with me. I''m also good at analysis."


    After thinking about it, Hua Liyi found her diary with Godzilla under the guidance of Xia MI.


    "Thank you, Xia MI. I''ll protect you, too."


    Painted pear clothes are very happy. At the critical moment, her friends are willing to help themselves.


    "Hee hee, more people and more strength. Finding Nibelungen is mental work."


    Xia Mi finished and began to pack up.


    She has no choice. It seems to be her best chance to stand in line.


    Painted pear dress is a good coax girl. She asked herself that she hadn''t done anything sorry for the monster couple and helped a lot in her life.


    Even if she couldn''t cover up during the trip, revealed her foot and was found by Lu Chen, there should be room for defense, right?


    She observed people very accurately. She painted pear clothes and was innocent and kind. Chu Zihang was cold and hot, while Lu Chen... I don''t know where Kassel dug up the monster. She was a reckless man with some chivalry.


    Sometimes she feels that the other party is like a person from ancient China. This kind of martial artist is usually very loyal and has his own rules.


    She felt that if she had helped, as a traditional Wufu, Lu Chen should at least pay attention to the distinction between kindness and resentment!?


    If not, she will use her special "authority" to bind herself first!


    Three days later


    Reykjavik port in Northern Iceland.


    Many people have some misunderstandings about Iceland and think that it is desolate in the extremely cold land in the north.


    But in fact, Iceland''s forest coverage was once as high as 25%, higher than that of China, but later, due to the cutting of Vikings, the coverage decreased a lot.


    There is an ancient Icelandic tree outside the port, which is a local long leaf tea tree, which can produce the world-famous Icelandic Pu''er.


    Of course, this ancient tree doesn''t belong to anyone. It stands here. It''s a unique landscape of Reykjavik port to see the people and ships coming and going in the port.


    In this peak month of freight transportation, people in and out of the port are certainly not in the mood to stop and watch an ancient tree.


    The cold wind blew through the branches, and the green and slightly yellow leaves fell on the tip of the girl''s wine red hair, and then fell to the ground with the next breeze.


    The girl looked at the boundless sea in the distance, and the wind moved her hair.


    The fallen leaves on the ground have accumulated a thick layer, just like the miss of a girl.


    "Isn''t it cold to paint pear clothes?"


    Xia Mi walks to Hua Liyi.


    "Not too cold."


    Painted pear clothes do not feel cold. With her physique, this degree of cold is only cool for her.


    "Elder martial sister Shangshan is strong. I''m freezing to death."


    Lu Mingfei stamped his feet beside him.


    "If it''s too cold, you can get on board first. The heating system on board is on."


    Chu Zihang told Lu Mingfei that they came early today, and the "maintenance" of Yamal by the equipment department has not been completed.


    This is a serious task. You may encounter Dragon King level targets on the way. The equipment must be excellent and need some materials from the equipment department. Of course, the bomb is OK.


    The equipment department worked surprisingly, saying that it was grateful that the painted pear clothes brought back the heritage of Atlantis to them. We must work hard and don''t add things indiscriminately.


    Atlantis''s deck is still intact, and Atlantis''s three aircraft are put on the deck of the war.


    But the Academy said that the technology of Atlantis is too amazing. It''s best to use it in an unmanned place in the Arctic Circle, and try to avoid being photographed by satellites.


    "Isn''t it? There''s nothing to wander about in Iceland. There''s nothing in this broken port. One subway nearby is still closed. If you want a hot drink, you have to run far."


    Finger is also shivering with cold. He hates cold places most. In various senses.


    "Younger martial brother and younger martial sister, you can stroll here. I''ll get on the boat and change the change first."


    With that, finger trotted all the way to the icebreaker parked in front of the port.


    Chu Zihang didn''t dissuade him. This was originally the free time before departure. Hua Liyi said she didn''t want to stay on the ship and wanted to walk around at will, because he didn''t have the common sense of painting Liyi. He followed him for fear of accidents.


    Xia MI is a playful person and doesn''t want to wait on the boat. He follows the painting of pear clothes. As for Lu Mingfei, this cargo said that he came to the north for the first time and wanted to experience the local "Customs". According to this posture, he is expected to be extremely disappointed with the customs of Iceland.


    In fact, the temperature here is not very low. In November, that is, about 0 degrees, it is similar to the normal winter in many places. Just getting off the plane, the temperature changes suddenly, which is not suitable.


    Chu Zihang and painted pear clothes are OK. Lu Mingfei and finger heard that the port is 0 degrees. They don''t wear the cold clothes provided by the equipment department. They think they can withstand it.


    Even Lu Ming unconsciously has a sense of responsibility to save the world. Today, he is still wearing a handsome windbreaker, which is not thick. It can be regarded as autumn clothes.


    Xia Mi stamped her feet gently, and her pretty face was slightly red by the cold wind. "Wait, I''ll find you two hot drinks to warm up."


    With that, she ran to the closed subway opposite the ancient tree, reached the cupboard above the automatic cocoa machine through the metal railing, and held an Icelandic cash note in her hand.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Zihang kindly reminded, "they must have turned off the mechanical power switch in the room when they close the door. You can''t get a cup or a hot drink."


    Xia Mi wants to insert the money into the hole, but he is wrong several times.


    Xia Mi put away the money, stretched out her hand again, as if undaunted, and reached the cupboard with her fingertips.


    "Younger martial sister, it''s not..."


    Chu Zihang just wanted to say that Xia MI can''t do this. If the other party wants to drink hot drinks, he can run away and buy some back.


    But he heard a click, and the cabinet actually bounced open. One of the paper cups in it fell, and Xia Mi caught it lightly and accurately.


    ¡°lucky¡«¡±


    Xia Mi smiled. She turned back and said, "the clerk forgot to turn off the power, and there seems to be something wrong with this machine. Look, senior brother, the indicator light on it is on."


    This automatic hot drink machine is to put money in or put money in. The indicator light will be on only after selecting the medium cup and large cup, which means that customers can pick it up, but I don''t know why. The internal structure of the machine seems to have a problem, and it will be on without coin.


    After Xia Mi finished, he turned back and took action. Chu Zihang stared at the girl and began to "steal".


    It was a wonderful afternoon. Sprinkled on Xia MI, the slender and soft girl stood on one leg with a ballet like action and reached out to steal some cups of hot cocoa for them.


    Even if the clothes are very tight, it can''t hide the girl''s slim posture. Her slender legs are stretched back and straight, and the lines are elegant and smooth. Obviously, there is no leakage of kitsch, but under the close fitting clothes, it is daydreaming, but it doesn''t make people ready to move, but simply appreciate beauty.


    The beautiful little female thief is really the most cute species in the world. Especially, she is serious and tense. She just steals a warm drink for you.


    Chu Zihang looked at this scene and felt inexplicably familiar. It was not a scene. Although it was shameful, he felt that the girl''s body and movements made him familiar, as if the other party had done yoga in front of him.


    But he didn''t know the girl before Xia Mi entered school.


    Xia Mi carefully took back her hand and covered the lid to prevent the heat from emitting too fast. With a smile on her face, she ran back with a small and brisk pace, like a century thief who had just stolen the gem of the heart of the sea, but she just stole a cup of hot cocoa.


    Chu Zihang looked at Xia Mi who was running and felt a little confused. His right hand hanging on the side of his body subconsciously wanted to lift it up, but Xia Mi passed him by the wrong side.


    "Take the pear painting clothes first."


    Xia Mi handed the hot cocoa to Hua Liyi and looked back at Chu Zihang with cunning eyes. "Elder martial brother, did you think I wanted to give it to you just now?"


    Chu Zihang didn''t expect that the other party noticed his little move. He was a little embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer.


    Xia Mi smiled playfully, "of course it''s ladies first. Everyone has it."


    With that, she ran back and took three hot drinks, which everyone had.


    "Thank you."


    Chu Zihang thanked him expressionless.


    Lu Mingfei was grateful, "thank you, thank you, it''s so life-saving. It''s a little hot and much better."


    Several people stood together, holding a cup of hot cocoa in the cold wind, as if they had the world.


    Chu Zihang went to the subway railing and clamped a bill on the cabinet. Although the younger martial sister was very cute and warm, she still had to pay for it.


    He turned and took out his mobile phone, looked at the information, looked up and said, "zero said that the equipment department has completed the maintenance and can start."

 Chapter 336

    Lancelot saw the emotion called "panic" in the eyes of the young man for the first time. In his opinion, the young man is strong, calm and sharp. He is a natural soldier, and the qualified soldier should be extremely stable, otherwise he would be a reckless man.


    Lu Chen''s eyes were gloomy. After a little calmness, he sat down again and thought about countermeasures.


    It''s no use running around, running up and down in the sea. He must find the real door of Nibelungen.


    But where should I find it?


    Lancelot did have reason to lie to himself, but he observed each other''s tone and heartbeat and didn''t think the old knight had just lied.


    If what the other party said is true, isn''t Avalon really only opened by Odin himself?


    Then he had new doubts in his heart. According to the information obtained by Chu Zihang, Xue should have entered Nibelungen by mistake, but she successfully left.


    If Xue had awakened the memory of the Dragon King at that time, it would not be surprising that she could find the exit. But according to Xia Mi''s description, Xue should not have awakened the memory at that time. She didn''t know how to get to Siberia. When she was found by Chu Zihang, she was still bent on going home to find her father.


    Besides, whether Odin is the real God King or anything else of the dragon family, he has no reason to let go of the snow.


    According to the knowledge he learned in the college, he knows that for thousands of years, the dragon people have never regarded humans and hybrids as opponents. Their wars are within the ethnic group, the fight between monarchs.


    Combined with the twin swallowing each other setting he later learned, he believes that the monarchs also want to swallow each other when they fight each other, which can further complement and improve their blood lineage. However, no monarch has succeeded in a long history.


    Assuming that snow is indeed the first generation, there was only a little girl''s human body at that time, and there was no awakening memory. For Odin''s existence, killing snow and killing chicken should be no different. He can kill and devour each other.


    He believed that the divine king should also be able to devour the power of the first generation. Why didn''t Odin do that?


    Instead, the snow was deliberately released and put so close to another early generation species, as if it was intended to help each other meet and promote the awakening of the king of the sky and the wind.


    For a moment, Lu Chen didn''t understand what Odin wanted to do. There were too many places that didn''t make sense.


    He felt Odin was playing a big game, but he couldn''t guess the other party''s purpose.


    "Must this Nibelungen be opened by Odin?"


    Lu Chen reconfirmed to Lancelot.


    Lancelot was helpless. "You seem to have some misunderstanding about me. I''m just an old age Knight left behind by time. What''s certain in this world? I only know that even the heroes can''t go in and out, and can only wait for the call of God."


    "However, our understanding of the dragon race is very limited. As far as I know, only God can open and close this place, but the four monarchs may not be able to open the power here."


    Lancelot guessed that in his opinion, God and the Dragon King were similar. He knew little about the dragon family, and most of the Dragon families who had dealt with in his time appeared in a brilliant and positive image.


    For example, the fairies in the lake that raised him are three generations of fairies who sent King Arthur to sea. They are also pure blood dragons. Just now I think, those dragons may have something to do with God.


    He doesn''t know what power the Dragon King has, but it shouldn''t be too bad.


    After hearing this, Lu Chen thought a little and felt that what Lancelot said was reasonable.


    The king of bronze and fire, the king of sea and water have been hacked to death by themselves. Don''t think about it any more.


    The rest of the king of the sky and the wind may still be recovering in some hidden place at this time, and there is the king of the earth and mountains who doesn''t know where.


    The king of the sky and the wind did not say, but he felt that from the information analysis he saw in the undersea history exhibition hall, the king of the earth and the mountains might have the right to open the door.


    After all, it is said that if the king of the earth and mountains evolved into the God of death Hella, it could open all the Nibelungen gates in the world, and Avalon would naturally be among them.


    But the question is... How can the Dragon King save himself? He is not related to his family and is still in a hostile camp.


    Moreover, the headmaster also said that the dragon people basically despise the mixed race. The dragon people look at the mixed race, just like people look at monkeys.


    His combat effectiveness is really strong, and the complete Dragon King is not necessarily his opponent, but he feels that the Dragon families are very arrogant. Even if they can''t beat themselves, they may still look down on themselves


    Even if the king of earth and mountains is not a man who despises mankind, he has no reason to "condescend" to save a man who is going to cut him, not to mention that they don''t know him at all.


    The king of earth and mountains may still be an egg. He doesn''t know he''s locked up in Avalon.


    Besides, saving himself is not good for him at all.


    Waiting for Chu Zihang and hualiyi to find the king of the earth and mountains? It seems unrealistic. According to Lancelot, I''m afraid he''s forgotten.


    fast knot.


    Or it seems to be a knot.


    Lu Chen actually has two ways to deal with this situation, but the consequences are not acceptable to him.


    After all, it is a new trial world. After completing the first two rings of his main task and one link of the road of God sealing, he can take the initiative to choose to return to space.


    Returning to space does not depend on where he is at this time, but only on whether he is in a safe state of disengagement.


    But the problem is that he can''t come back after he goes back. He has checked the brief introduction of the space about the task world. Each task world is random.


    From the world number, he can see that the task world of the origin space is more like stars. Can he go to the dragon family randomly in his next world?


    Impossible, even if there is a probability, his luck is not so good.


    So this solution is at the bottom of his list.


    Another solution is that he continues to violate the rules and let the space invest in the "arbiter" to find himself again.


    If the other party wants to "punish" himself, at least find him first? If you want to come in from the outside, at least open the door first?


    Of course, there are problems with this solution. Firstly, he doesn''t know whether the space will directly put the other party into Avalon. Secondly, he may be blacklisted in the space, and he is expected to wear small shoes in the future.


    It was Lu Chen''s last concern whether he could beat the other party or not. He was just thinking, since space loves to "behave", will the "adjudicator" sent be also an explorer in the same level range as himself?


    If so, it''s meaningless for him to continue to violate the rules. It''s not that he inflates, but that he thinks he may be very strong among the explorers below level 10. It''s estimated that the explorers below level 10 can''t do anything.


    Lancelot looked at Lu Chen sitting in front of the campfire. His face was cloudy and sunny, and he didn''t bother. He picked up the barbecue wrapped in leaves and took a bite... Not to mention, it was delicious.


    After thinking for a long time, Lu Chen finally decided to wait for another two weeks. It was really not possible, so he risked continuing to violate the rules.


    If the adjudicator cannot get in, or is a weak chicken beyond his expectation, he is ready to return to space and ask someone if there is a way to specify the world.


    Otherwise, if he has been trapped, Odin will kill in case the black king recovers in the outside world. Finally, even if he goes out, he can only see the dusk after the end of the day.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the warm cabin and luxurious fitness room, a blonde girl in sportswear is sweating on the treadmill, and the speed on the treadmill is set at 50 kilometers per hour.


    But the girl looks so comfortable that she even has time to talk to others.


    "Three noes, three noes, back to the north again, what do you think?"


    The voice of potato chip girl came from the headset.


    "No feelings."


    Zero light way, breathing is not disordered.


    "Tut, do you really accompany them to find Lu Chen?"


    Su Enxi was curious about what zero was thinking.


    "Lu Mingfei said he existed, so there should be Lu Chen."


    Zero tone bland narration.


    "The boss didn''t have a task this time."


    "My daily task is to follow Lu Mingfei. If he wants to find it, I''ll go with him."


    Zero has always been a tool for people''s self-cultivation.


    "In other words, Lu Chen is really so powerful. Now, judging from the situation, he should be locked up by Odin and wipe out his existence. Doesn''t that mean Odin doesn''t want to fight him head-on?"


    Su Enxi sighed that they also knew later, and the boss didn''t mention it, but Lu Chen should really exist.


    If Lu Chen is really so strong, doesn''t it mean that their little white rabbits are useless? No wonder the boss didn''t come forward to solve this matter.


    "According to Chu Zihang''s description, Lu chenqiang is strong enough to kill ejil in a semi evolutionary state. It is estimated that he is at the same level as, or even beyond, the complete Dragon King."


    If Lu Mingfei were not the benchmark, even if Chu Zihang and Hua Liyi said so, zero would not believe that she is a person who pays attention to logic, and Lu Chen''s existence is too outrageous.


    "Then I wish you a smooth journey. You''re bored to death in Japan. Every day you drink boiled eggs in the hot spring."


    Zero heard the sound of water coming from the opposite side. It can be imagined that a woman was standing up from the hot spring pool and stretching.


    "Potato chips, aren''t you afraid that three no girls will come back and kill you?"


    Jiude''s voice sounded, and she joined the channel.


    They both enjoy life in Japan, soak in warm and comfortable hot springs, live in luxury mansions, have gentleman''s old housekeeper to serve them closely, and zero is to perform tasks without hope on the ice sea.


    In this contrast, the potato chip girl''s speech is almost beaten.


    "How''s Japan? Why did the boss send you to Japan?"


    Zero inquired.


    "We are keeping an eye on the secret party in Japan. If the crown prince''s organization continues to fight against the little monster''s family, we can also help."


    Su Enxi replied with a strange tone, "but it''s really strange to think about it now. Why should we run to help the girl look after the house?"


    Jiude Ma Yi also interrupted: "our memory has indeed been modified. At least now I don''t think there''s any reason to be a nanny in Japan. The little monster is very strong, but it''s not worth the boss''s arrangement. The boss should be for the man named Lu Chen."


    Originally it was remote communication, but due to zero silence, it became the stage of two other women. Su Enxi agreed: "if you say so, don''t even the boss have some scruples about Lu Chen? Afraid that he will go crazy after he comes out?"


    "It should be, so sanwuniu, we are not on vacation in Japan. We also shoulder an important mission to take good care of the family of Lu Chen''s lover... Good."


    Zero press the stop button of the treadmill and slowly stop, "I''ll hang up first if there''s nothing else."


    After saying that, she pressed the communication termination button on the headset and didn''t give Jiude hemp clothes a chance to reply at all.


    She picked up the towel that had been prepared on one side, wiped the fine sweat on her forehead, and went to the side near the window of the house. There was a dark ice sea outside the glass. They had entered the Arctic circle.


    From September 23 to March 21 of the next year, there will be polar night at the North Pole. In the Arctic Circle, the closer it is to the pole, the more obvious this phenomenon will be.


    She listened quietly to the howling wind outside the window. It''s a long time since she came to such a place.


    On Yamal deck, Chu Zihang supported his hands on the railing and looked into the distance. His dark eyes were as deep as the polar night.


    Lu Mingfei, as a good baby with good work and rest, has gone to bed. Zero, the exercise maniac, is sweating in the gym, while Hua Liyi and Xia Mi don''t know what to do in the house.


    "Mr. Chu, a storm is expected tonight. It will be very cold outside. I suggest you go back to the cabin and have a rest."


    A male voice sounded behind Chu Zihang.


    Chu Zihang turned back and looked at the Russian man, "won''t the captain go to rest?"


    The other party originally claimed to be Sasha Rebalko, whose real name is Alexander, was a major of the alpha special forces of the Russian federal security service.


    It is impossible for him to drive such a large ship alone. He must have a qualified crew, and the other party was originally the captain employed on the ship and knew well about Yamal and the channel of this ice sea.


    It''s 11 p.m. local time. Normally, the other party should have changed shifts to take a rest.


    "I can''t sleep. Drinking on the shore the other day messed up the jet lag."


    Although Alexander said so, he was holding an open bottle of vodka in his hand. He didn''t want to get on the ship again and felt unlucky.


    But the group suddenly found themselves, revealed the true identity of him and his crew, and offered a high price.


    As long as he accompanies the other party to complete this scientific examination, each person can get a reward of 500000 US dollars, which is twice that of the captain.


    His sister is 14 years old and needs to go to school. In fact, he owes a lot of money because he has changed his face in pursuit of a new identity and a new life. He needs the money very much.


    Other crew members on Yamal are also veterans, mostly his former comrades in arms. This is a good business. If we finish this task, 500000 US dollars will be enough for everyone to live a good life.


    But he was a little confused and surprised by the trench spirit of Kassel college. At the same time, he didn''t know why. He felt as if he had heard the name somewhere, as if he had dealt with each other some time ago.


    "Has the captain seen the aurora in some recent voyages?"


    Chu Zihang asked. He thought that the other party, as the captain of Yamal, probably contacted brother Lu. He didn''t expect the captain to remember Lu Chen. He just wanted to ask the details of the aurora that day.


    "Aurora? I saw it some time ago. It didn''t look good. My last employer fell into the sea because of watching the aurora."


    "Just because you''re addicted to the aurora?"


    Alexander was silent. "My last employer was harsh and greedy, but he was not bad for us. Everyone is dead, and I don''t want to arrange him anymore."


    Chu Zihang said expressionless, "according to our information, he is actually one of the richest people in Argentina. No one knows where his money comes from. It''s like the wealth of the count of Monte Cristo, but he is actually an old * *. We know a lot, but I want to know something different from you."


    Alexander hesitated for a moment, took out his mobile phone from his cold suit and called out the photo album. "Because there are no children and heirs, the original things belonging to the old man were recycled by the government, but this painting is very precious. I took it before recycling."


    Chu Zihang looked at it. It was a painting called the island of death. The painting described King Arthur taking a boat to this island, the legendary ideal hometown, Avalon.


    "Alas, the old man wants to revive his Fuhrer all day. After drinking, I dared to persuade him to adopt a child and give him his death, but he shouted that we are all demons to prevent him from reviving the devil of the Fuhrer."


    Alexander sighed, "but it''s clear that his head of state is the devil. Finally, he drowned with his own ideal."


    He looked at Chu Zihang, "I know you''re not an ordinary college. It''s obviously a ghost to pay such a high price for the crew in the scientific examination. We''re not stupid. We just need money to get on board, but it''s impossible if you want my brothers to work hard."


    "I know."


    Chu Zihang nodded faintly, expressionless.


    Alexander didn''t know if the other party was perfunctory. Finally, he shook his head and handed Chu Zihang the vodka he had just opened and hadn''t drunk: "it''s windy at night. Drink some to warm up your body, but be careful not to get drunk and fall down."


    Then he turned back to the cabin.


    Chu Zihang looked at the vodka in his hand and couldn''t help recalling the last time he and brother Lu came to the North Pole. At that time, they also stood by the railing of the bow and drank to warm up.


    It''s just that there''s no one around him today.


    Raise your hands and head. Liquor goes into your throat like a fire snake. The whole person burns up.


    He seldom drank, and it was the first time he drank alone, but he couldn''t sleep.


    There are some things he didn''t dare to tell Hua Liyi. If it is Odin who can''t get brother Lu, from the other party''s power, they may not find this Nibelungen at all.


    The fewer things people know, the easier and happier they live.


    This sentence is not unreasonable. At least if she didn''t think of it, she wouldn''t be so anxious and painful at this time.


    So he couldn''t tell Hua Liyi that they couldn''t find brother Lu.


    This Nibelungen has existed in the Arctic Circle for many years, and the aurora has existed every year and every month. How can it be only brother Lu who found it?


    Ice, sea water, Aurora... Are not the conditional medium for Nibelungen to open at all.


    Avalon has a master. If the master doesn''t open the door, they can''t find it, let alone get in.

 Chapter 337

    Lu Mingfei had a bad dream and decided to wake up at night.


    Finger doesn''t seem to play games all night in the college. When he came to the north pole, he became a good baby and went to sleep early. At present, he still has a slight snore.


    In order to deal with all kinds of emergencies and protect these "civilian personnel" without combat effectiveness, although Yamal has many rooms, the six of them still sleep in two rooms.


    Painted pear clothes take care of the two girls, and Chu Zihang takes care of the two boys.


    Lu Mingfei looked vaguely at the opposite bed through the dim light of his mobile phone. Elder martial brother Chu didn''t seem to be back yet. It''s already more than twelve o''clock now.


    After draining the toilet, he perked up and sighed.


    They have been floating on the ice sea for a day. This sea area is ice except ice, and it is night most of the time, and they can''t see anything clearly.


    He thought there would be some Arctic scenery, but now they are not so much on board as in prison at sea.


    Lu Mingfei reacted to a boring day''s sailing. He patted his chest and said it was easy to save people, but in fact, he seemed... Useless.


    There is no battle and no one will be injured. As for the think tank?


    Except elder martial brother finger, no one on this ship is smarter than him... It''s hard to say. According to elder martial brother Chu, elder martial brother finger seems to be very good at calculation.


    It seems that at the end of the count, it''s useless for him.


    After realizing this, Lu Mingfei was a little lost. He also wanted to help find senior brother Lu.


    "Brother, don''t you put it away?"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded. Lu Mingfei was so frightened that he quickly picked up his pants, "who!?"


    Slap¡ª¡ª


    The room lit up with a snap of fingers.


    The boy in a down jacket and a thick down hat stood beside him.


    "Shit, Lu Mingze, are you a pervert? Peek at my pee."


    Lu Mingfei scolded angrily.


    "I''m new here, too, and I''m not interested in watching my brother excrete."


    Lu Mingze was speechless and waved his hand. Lu Mingfei felt that the scene in front of him had changed from the bedroom to the roof of Yamal cabin.


    Lu Ming unconsciously wanted to hold his body tightly to resist the cold wind, but the next moment he found that it was not cold at all. It should be an environment of minus 20 degrees, but it was almost the same as the previous indoor temperature, there was no wind, and everything was still.


    He also saw elder martial brother Chu standing alone in the bow of the boat by the light of the boat. He said that elder martial brother Chu looked very strong even at this time.


    "What are you doing here? How many times have you said no deal!"


    Lu Mingfei didn''t have a good airway. After the last Atlantis mission, he also met Lu Mingze twice. Now he feels like facing an annoying salesman.


    A few days ago, he performed an A-level task alone. He successfully killed the dead waiter with a sniper gun sent by senior brother Lu, but he didn''t expect that there was more than one dead waiter in the mountain, and the other had touched behind him.


    Caught off guard, the sniper gun was shot to the ground. Needless to say, he had a big cut in his back and was forced into close combat.


    Then Lu Mingze came out to persuade him to trade. He didn''t listen. He looked at the opportunity and opened a little distance. He took out his make-up mirror and said don''t die. Taking out a small Taidao was reckless. Finally, he really won.


    Lu Mingze looked worried, "it''s not easy for our salesman to give you so many customer benefits, but your customer hasn''t paid the bill yet. If it goes on like this, I''ll be demoted and transferred."


    "You demons will have job transfers? Then hurry up. Next time, give me a beautiful sister. Do you have the kind of demon in animation?"


    Lu Mingfei didn''t know why to talk with Lu Mingze. It was as if they had known each other for many years, and Bai Louhua opened his mouth.


    Lu Mingze smiled and nodded, "yes, yes, if my brother wants to, I can mention it with the above before being transferred. It''s also our specialty to understand the customer''s personal interest."


    Lu Mingfei was stunned, "really?"


    Lu Mingze looked sad. "Brother, do you really want me to be transferred? If you transfer me to the boundary of the south pole, you don''t have to touch a person for thousands of miles. I''ll die without customers."


    Lu Mingfei wanted to say that your life and death had nothing to do with me, but he was inexplicably soft hearted when he saw the little devil''s appearance of "crying".


    Finally, he waved his hand and said, "OK, OK, I''m kidding. Now that you''re out, I''ll ask you something."


    Lu Mingze said with a smile: "my brother wants to ask Lu Chen if he really exists? Of course he does. You three remember how he doesn''t exist."


    Lu Mingfei was relieved. "In fact, what I want to ask is where brother Lu is and how can we get him back?"


    He didn''t know the origin of his "brother", but the other party was very divine. He gave him a StarCraft script in the maze and let him out.


    He thinks looking for someone should also belong to this category? For example, give him the secret script of the last time, open all the maps and mark something.


    But Lu Mingze shook his head, "I know where he is, but I won''t help you find him back."


    "Why?"


    Lu Mingfei also noticed that the little devil''s word was "no". He was not incompetent, that is, the other party might be able to get elder martial brother Lu back.


    "Brother, you don''t know how fierce elder martial brother Lu is. What must be the man who can trap him? We demons can''t afford to offend him."


    Lu Mingze smiled and said he couldn''t afford to offend, but he didn''t look afraid.


    The devil is never afraid to offend people, but it depends on whether you can afford it.


    "Last time I was in Atlantis, I wanted to say, you can''t do it."


    Lu Mingfei Tucao Dao, the last road, Ming he could not make complaints about the two of them.


    Lu Mingze was not embarrassed. "Our devil''s business ability is also limited. If customers don''t pay, how can we have the money to improve our strength?"


    He asked: "brother, why do you want to find senior brother Lu? Isn''t the world good now? Without the leading monster, the red haired girl is not interested in power. When senior brother Chu abdicates, you, as a S-class, are the new president of lion heart. At that time, the younger martial sisters of the whole school will not be picked by you?"


    Lu Mingfei was silent, "I''m not interested in being the president of the lion heart..."


    His voice turned, "but I still want to find elder martial brother Lu."


    Without elder martial brother Lu, he didn''t know how embarrassed he would be that day.


    Without elder martial brother Lu, he will not know himself again and give him a chance to work hard.


    "Brother, brother, don''t you often train Tucao, don''t you become a man? After he comes back, you must make complaints about hell."


    Lu Mingze bewitched.


    Lu Mingfei shook his head. "Elder martial brother Lu gave me a hard training, but you know, no one was willing to spend time on me before. Besides, elder martial brother Lu, as the strongest person in the college, his time is very precious. He trained me, which means he has high hopes for me."


    It is the first time that he is needed by others. Whether a person is good to himself depends on the other party''s purpose and whether he is willing to spend time for himself.


    Only after he tried again did he find that he was too degenerate. He didn''t have potential and ability, but no one was willing to supervise him and force him.


    Facts have proved that he can reach A-level after training for several months, even in Kassel.


    "Tut tut... Brother, you don''t like men, do you?"


    Lu Mingze joked.


    Without waiting for Lu Mingfei to get angry, he continued: "well, since it''s my brother''s hope, I can also help you get Lu Chen back..."


    "Really?"


    Lu Mingfei was surprised.


    Lu Mingze stretched out a finger, "as long as a quarter of a transaction, I can help you get him back."


    He doesn''t need to fight Odin, but starting Avalon is not an energy-saving thing for him now. He must promote the progress of the transaction.


    Lu Mingfei hesitated again. If they couldn''t find elder martial brother Lu at the end of the mountain and water, he might consider it, but it''s only the first day.


    Moreover, every time Lu Mingze mentions trading, his heart has always been vigilant. A voice is telling him that he must not trade.


    "This deal is waiting at any time. You can call my name when your brother thinks about it."


    Lu Mingze said, snapping his fingers, and the two returned to the bedroom.


    Before disappearing, he looked at the other direction in the cabin. From the angle that Lu Ming couldn''t see, he looked gloomy.


    He''s a little uncertain... What exactly does yemenga have to follow.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Strong liquor poured down, which was the way for ordinary people to die, but for Chu Zihang''s current physique, such fierce drinking could not even feel a trace of intoxication.


    Painted pear clothes believe in him, and everyone believes in him, so they are willing to assist them in this action.


    He can''t tell everyone that there is no hope, and he himself has a firm will not to hit the south wall and not to look back... No, he won''t look back even if he hits the south wall.


    Just... Who can I talk to about the pressure and boredom in my heart?


    "Elder martial brother, why are you drinking here alone?"


    The cold wind sent a nice female voice into his ears, as if it was also a little cool.


    Chu Zihang''s head is slightly sideways. It''s Xia MI.


    Xia MI is not bloated at this time, because he is wearing a special tights made by the equipment department. The material is special. It not only keeps warm and resists cold inside, but also resists high temperature outside, and has a certain bulletproof ability.


    After wearing it, she won''t feel very cold even in the environment of minus 20 degrees, so she wears a simple autumn dress and a light coffee windbreaker, which makes the girl look mature.


    "Haven''t you slept with painted pear clothes?"


    Chu Zihang asked. It was already early morning.


    "Painted pear clothes turned over and over and couldn''t sleep, so I got up and took a bath again. I felt a little stuffy in the room, so I came out to have a look."


    Xia Mi lay on the railing and looked at Chu Zihang. "Who knows, as soon as he came out, he saw his senior brother drinking alone in the evening."


    Chu Zihang was silent.


    Xia Mi looked convinced. "Please, this is the ice sea in the Arctic circle. It''s very cold at night. Drinking vodka in the bow of the boat against the freezing wind. Elder martial brother, can you be colder and lonelier?"


    "The captain left it to me."


    Chu Zihang said faintly.


    "Will the captain give you a drink? Are you stupid? That''s how vodka is drunk?"


    Xia Mi said and grabbed it from Chu Zihang. There was less than one sixth of the 700 ml bottle of wine left.


    Chu Zihang felt a little ridiculous. It was clear that the other party was his younger martial sister, but he was scolding himself. What''s more strange is that he didn''t feel angry.


    "My blood is very high, and alcohol has no effect on me."


    Chu Zihang''s face was expressionless and he still looked like the vice president of Gao Leng, but he also felt that the excuse was a little weak.


    "The high blood lineage is amazing, and the S-level will also be drunk. If you are drunk and crazy, senior brother, you want to jump down and swim, I can''t catch you."


    Xia Mi put the tip of his nose at the mouth of the wine bottle and smelled the strong smell of liquor. It seemed to be hurtful, and he distanced himself from the wine bottle.


    Seeing that Chu Zihang didn''t speak, but looked at the Black Sea, Xia Mi said helplessly: "senior brother, although you are facial paralysis... But now everyone can see that you are upset. You''re in such a hurry to find Lu Chen?"


    Chu Zihang didn''t answer Xia Mi''s question, "brother Lu is locked up in Nibelungen. He should be very anxious now. He is very simple and may make an irrational decision in case of urgency."


    Xia Mi said with a playful smile: "suddenly you feel like looking for your son''s father, worrying about painting pear clothes and worrying about Lu Chen. Do you think you are the Savior of the world? It''s all on yourself."


    Chu Zihang shook his head. "If there is a savior in this world, it is brother Lu, but now he has the ability to find him... Only me and painted pear clothes."


    "Good guy, elder martial brother wants to say that he is the Savior of the Savior. That''s still the Savior."


    Xia Mi looked at Chu Zihang''s side face and asked, "why is senior brother so persistent in Lu Chen? He is very important to you?"


    This time Chu Zihang didn''t think much, "it''s very important."


    "Important enough to save him at the risk of his life?"


    Xia Mi continued to ask.


    Chu Zihang turned and looked at Xia MI. "Younger martial sister, did you only perform that mission with me?"


    "Of course, I just entered school this year. Who knows that I met the second generation in the first war practice class. I''m still terrified to see my senior brother''s heroic fight."


    Xia Mi patted his chest and looked scared.


    Chuzi channel: "but younger martial sister, you haven''t actually experienced a real battlefield. You just look at it, or I used to be similar to younger martial sister..."


    He paused, "and brother Lu and I went to the Dragon battlefield together. We have a life-long friendship."


    Xia MI was surprised and looked gossip. "Is this war friendship?"


    In this cold and dark night, Chu Zihang seemed to open the chatterbox: "I said that I was also very weak. Once in jinlunjia cloister, I was blocked by bronze blocks, and the ghost tooth dragon viper came to my face. Yuan Zhisheng... That is, the current eight parents of Sheqi, wanted to cut off my rope..."


    "Then he is not a thing!"


    Xia Mi clenched his pink fist and grinned to show his small tiger teeth, which looked a little fierce.


    "I don''t blame yuan Zhisheng. From his standpoint and from a rational point of view, his judgment is right. I didn''t think they should save me at that moment. Oxygen and time are limited..."


    Chu Zihang''s eyes were full of memories, "... But brother Lu and brother Caesar didn''t want to. He hammered the bronze block one by one and saved me at the critical moment."


    He stopped talking, but recalled the past.


    He and Lu Chen first met and felt that each other was a strange person. Later, they found that they lived in the opposite dormitory. After the physical test, he enthusiastically gave each other a set of sportswear.


    They go to the free window of the canteen and perform everyone''s first task together


    Brother Lu also cared about himself and taught him the technique of blood violence.


    He never regretted learning violent blood. He not only wanted to pursue the power of revenge. If there was no violent blood, he would have died in that solo mission.


    In the Arctic ice field, brother Lu ran for two days in his car in order to help him find serum. Finally, he gave him the precious blood items.


    Brother Lu guessed without saying that the other party secretly left it. It was estimated that he wanted to leave it to Huali clothes, but he gave it to him in the end.


    He got a new life. They slaughtered dragons and triumphed together.


    He also heard Lu Mingfei say how angry brother Lu was with that organization when he learned that he was unconscious.


    He also made an agreement with brother Lu, who said he would go to find Odin with him.


    But now... How did you sneak away and disappear?


    "It sounds like elder martial brother Lu is really reliable. He is your good comrade in arms."


    Xia Mi asked curiously.


    Chu Zihang looked at the black glacier and thought his younger martial sister didn''t understand him. He put it another way, "have you ever heard of small animals and large animals?"


    Xia Mi nodded and said he was knowledgeable. "In interpersonal communication, those powerful guys are big animals and leaders, while big animals are surrounded by small animals and look up to big animals."


    "When I was a small animal, a big animal was very kind to me and helped me bite. Now the big animal has been bitten and disappeared. Whoever bit him, I will bite him to death!"


    At last, Chu Zihang''s dazzling golden pupils lit up, showing an extra ferocity, "even Odin."


    Xia Mi looked at Chu Zihang and was silent for a long time. She suddenly wondered if it would be useless to sell her hue?


    But in the end, she sighed, approached Chu Zihang, pointed her toes, made a somewhat overstepping action, and touched Chu Zihang''s head, just like comforting a fried cat.


    You are cruel, but there are many times in this world... It''s useless.


    But she said, "elder martial brother, even God can''t stop your momentum..."


    Chu Zihang was caught off guard by the girl''s sudden behavior. He didn''t expect that the younger martial sister two years younger than himself would do such a thing to himself.


    Xia Mi suddenly raised the bottle of vodka with only one bottom. "I wish we can successfully find elder martial brother Lu!"


    Then he drank heavily under the shocked eyes of Chu Zihang, and his pretty face immediately caught a tempting blush.


    "Ah - it''s so spicy. It''s really hard to drink."


    Xia Mi opened her mouth and breathed, and her eyebrows wrinkled. Vodka is usually used for mixing wine. I''m afraid only Russian hairy bears can drink it directly.


    Chu Zihang was not shocked by younger martial sister''s forthright and victory declaration, "younger martial sister, you are a minor... (don''t imitate!)


    But Xia Mi spit out his sweet tongue playfully, as if he wanted to dispel the heat with the cold air, "this is the high seas, elder martial brother, don''t be so rigid."


    She retracted her tongue, as if aware of her gaffe and smiled, "I''ll help elder martial brother and painted pear clothes find out."


    Chu Zihang looked at Xia MI. At this time, the cold wind surged, and the skirt of the goddess fell from the sky, illuminating the girl''s flawless face like a sculpture, and it seemed to put a mysterious veil on her.


    In the moment she looked back at herself, the smoke streamed like the flowers in Midsummer in her memory, turning in the wind and her long hair filled the air.


    Chu Zihang failed to recover for a long time.

 Chapter 338

    The starry sky looks dim under the blue skirt, and the aurora is printed between the dark sea and ice, as if connected to the sky and the earth.


    Chu Zihang finally recovered and suddenly looked up at the sky. Although he had guessed that the emergence of the aurora had no direct connection with the opening of Nibelungen, he could not help but be attracted by this beautiful natural landscape at this time.


    Even if he drank wine tonight and was just dazzled by the girl in front of him, he will never forget that there is no aurora in the sea area at this time today.


    Aurora is a natural phenomenon that can be predicted. It can be pushed as far as 45 days. If there is detailed observation, the point and time of occurrence can be roughly calculated within three days. The location is accurate to within 50 kilometers and the time is accurate to within 30 minutes.


    Kassel college attached great importance to this event because he and Hua Liyi participated in it. Therefore, Norma has been supporting the whole process. Naturally, the aurora that may be related to Nibelungen has been monitored all the time.


    In noma''s observation and calculation, the nearest Aurora should travel another 170 kilometers to the northeast, which will appear in about two days and three hours.


    There should be no aurora on their current route!


    "Elder martial brother?"


    Xia Mi''s voice seemed to be confused. She saw Chu Zihang excitedly clinging to the railing and propped up to look at the ice sea. Those who didn''t know the inside thought it was a drunken madman ready to jump down and swim.


    "I''m fine..."


    Chu Zihang didn''t look back. His vision swept the whole sea area, but he didn''t see any abnormal conditions. The skirt of the goddess was reflected on the sea and ice, gorgeous and natural.


    "Is this the aurora? It''s like a veil hanging from the sky."


    Xia Mi looked up at the sky, like an ordinary girl who fell in love with natural wonders, "I really should let them come and have a look."


    The remaining light in her eyes looked at Chu Zihang, but the wood was staring at the sea with all her heart. She suspected that if she stopped, the other party might really jump down and have a look.


    The aurora is certainly not a pure natural phenomenon. Like the element turbulence caused by the awakening of many pure blood dragons, she, as one of the four monarchs, triggered the element turbulence. It''s only a small thing to make some aurora.


    She doesn''t want to continue her "SEDUCTION" plan. She specially makes a little romance at night. She has used many straightforward methods. She doesn''t expect Chu Zihang to understand the so-called romance.


    What''s more, as she expected, Chu Zihang didn''t appreciate the beauty of the aurora at all. He did look excited, but not because of the beautiful girl and the gorgeous Aurora, but because he was excited to find Nibelungen


    Originally, although she came with Chu Zihang and painted pear clothes, she always had some hesitation in her heart. When she got on the "thief ship", she still had the opportunity to repent.


    But she suddenly changed her attention tonight, or heard Gao Leng''s drunken confession, and felt it occasionally.


    She doesn''t have to go around with people on the ice sea and pretend to be stupid. Since she has decided to help, she might as well be more cheerful.


    "No... no..."


    For a long time, Chu Zihang lost his eyes. It seems that this is only a natural phenomenon outside Norma''s calculation. He didn''t see the reflection of Nibelungen.


    Xia Mi''s Crimson face seemed to fade in the cold wind because of drinking, revealing an imperceptible pallor.


    "Don''t worry, senior brother. Since Norma didn''t expect the aurora, there may still be a play. Should we wake up the others first?"


    She whispered comfortingly.


    Chu Zihang calmed down and picked up his mobile phone to wake up the members of the team one by one. Xia MI was right. Even if Nibelungen did not manifest, he should wake up the people. This aurora is abnormal.


    He may not be calm enough, maybe others can find something, not necessarily.


    Xia Mi looked up at the beautiful aurora and smiled bitterly at the corner of Chu Zihang''s mouth.


    I''m afraid she is the only dragon in the world who can open Avalon except Odin, but it''s not a simple thing.


    She did not merge with her brother. She was just jemengad, not Haila, the God of death. Even if she had some related powers and was outside the door, it would take a lot of effort to open the door.


    And what really made her hesitate before was not to open the door. After all, Chu Zihang knew little about Nibelungen. When the door opened, they might think they were lucky to enter by mistake.


    What makes Xia Mi feel troublesome is some characteristics of Avalon. Strictly speaking, she opens Nibelungen here, which is different from Odin as the master.


    For example, Odin has a key and normally goes in and out of the gate. Now she actually uses her power to open a small door in Nibelungen for a short time, which is a bit of a thief.


    But there is a problem in doing so. According to her understanding of Avalon, it is easier to enter this place than to go out. It is much harder to go out from the inside than from the outside.


    She can take Chu Zihang and them in, which is equivalent to passing through a special medium door, but the door... Is one-way.


    This means that after they go in, they can''t come out in the same way


    Odin did a good job in the "security work" inside his hometown.


    In particular, this guy is not the first time to use Avalon to "close people". It is difficult to break through from the inside.


    As the Dragon King, of course, she will not be trapped to death. There are other ways to go out, but that will further increase the possibility of exposing her identity.


    She is willing to help Chu Zihang and Hua Liyi find Lu Chen. She can be regarded as accumulating some human feelings, but she hasn''t done a good job in revealing her identity.


    "Norma didn''t predict the aurora, and most of the communication devices were paralyzed."


    About three minutes later, zero was the first to arrive. The girl received the call as soon as she finished her fitness, washed and prepared to rest.


    Painted pear clothes arrived the second time. She didn''t fall asleep. She quickly put on her clothes and rushed out with a trace of excitement on her face.


    She looked up at the blue sky. If it had been the usual, she would have been intoxicated with the beauty of this wonderful scene, but she didn''t have such a mind today. She just wanted to find Godzilla.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, have you found Nibelungen?"


    She asked expectantly.


    Chu Zihang took back his eyes from the dark sea and shook his head. "There is no sign of Nibelungen, but there are some abnormalities that deserve vigilance."


    Even if he can''t find Nibelungen, he thinks the aurora tonight is definitely more meaningful than the idle wandering in the "day". If you are careful, you may find some clues.


    Finger and Lu Mingfei finally arrived. Finger yawned and woke up after being blown by the cold wind.


    Lu Mingfei has doubts in his heart. He just talked to the little devil Lu Mingze not long ago. Is it possible that the other party is a proud girl?


    He said he wouldn''t help himself, but actually he did it?


    He didn''t think the Aurora was accidental.


    Xia MI is particularly silent in the crowd. It''s not easy to "pry the door" by force. Especially now she has no dragon body or Longhua.


    Meanwhile, Avalon.


    Lu Chen is basking in the sun in the square. It has been a day since he learned the truth in Lancelot.


    Before he didn''t know the "bad news", he lived a moist life in Avalon primary and secondary school every day, eating and drinking, exercising after dinner is also very scientific, and inadvertently found a good business of swiping some money, but it''s a pity that he was banned by space.


    But he didn''t think about it now. He sat there with a special mobile phone of the executive department and looked up a lot of information related to Nibelungen in Norma.


    This is equivalent to an offline super encyclopedia, and even find out the detailed myths about Avalon, but it''s a pity that it doesn''t help him much.


    The information is collected by the secret party, and the secret party has limited understanding of the Dragon nationality.


    Lancelot sat on the fire in the middle of the square and flipped the barbecue. He could also go out to hunt a black python, but it was not necessary. It was a waste of the Limited meat resources here.


    As a high blood hybrid with Odin mask, it''s better to eat a low blood python with dragon blood toxin than hungry.


    After yesterday''s conversation, he and the teenager haven''t spoken for a long time. He can also see that the teenager is in a bad mood and can understand each other''s mood.


    When a person disappears, both the disappeared and those who remember the disappeared will be in a hurry.


    Just like he came across the sea in a boat to look for Arthur.


    Lu Chen sat cross legged on the ground with a black regicide beside him. He was very upset.


    "It''s not refreshing. There''s no movement after I''m trapped..."


    He whispered to himself, even if Odin showed his head occasionally, or let the heroes and black Python siege him.


    At least it proves that he is still being watched. Only when the enemy makes moves can he find more clues about Nibelungen.


    Odin will open the door as soon as he comes back. That''s his chance.


    Lu Chen suddenly raised his head and looked at the eternal blue sky. He slowly got up from the ground and put his hand on the handle of the regicide knife.


    As if he had heard his voice, Nibelungen really had some changes that had never happened in the past.


    The blue light from the blue sky is much brighter than in the past. Even in the "day", you can clearly feel the change of light.


    The sky, which was originally like a still painting, seemed to come alive. In the center of the field of vision, there was a space that became more and more distorted, like a vortex hanging upside down.


    Lancelot was also aware of this vision, and his eyes were uncertain. Was it God who came back?


    With a trace of inexplicable excitement in his heart, everyone who loves fighting will pursue the ultimate. At this time, there is a powerful boy like a monster in Avalon. The battle between him and God should be unprecedented in the past?


    He will be honored to be their only audience. Even if he is destroyed by the aftermath of the battle, it is the wish of death.


    But after he calmed down, he found that there was something wrong. God always came from the sea in a small boat.


    Avalon''s normal way of opening is also through the mirror of the sea. How can there be a "door" in the sky?


    But at this time, the two only rational intelligent creatures in the arena could not think so much. At the top of the four corners of the arena, there were instruments like avrus pipes, which were densely lined up in batches, like a huge organ.


    This is the hall of heroes, but it''s no coincidence that the shape makes the appearance of the arena.


    In Nordic legend, the heroes had to practice face-to-face every day. At night, they feasted and drank like uninjured people.


    The reality is certainly not as romantic and beautiful as the myth, but the existence of the arena shows that it has been used for the duel and fighting of heroes and spirits to choose more powerful heroes.


    And God was high above, overlooking all this. The ground was soaked with the blood of the heroes. His face under his mask was cold and indifferent, because he was tired of seeing it.


    At this time, the huge organ sounded without wind, like the hum of an alarm or the horn of war.


    The voice has strong penetrating power, loud and hard, like the swords of soldiers!


    The rhythm is full of wild power, like a carnival in a banquet or an opera when tragedy reaches its peak.


    But in the final analysis, the voice was... Full of dignity.


    The tranquility of homesickness was broken, and the playing of music was the signal of war.


    Lancelot slept here for two thousand years and was awakened several times, but it was the first time to see such a scene.


    The whole Nibelungen was trembling. He heard the sound of the heavy hammer coming from the sky and the sound of the organ. It was like a magic drum being struck by the hammer on the battlefield.


    The roar of the soldiers and the roar of the myth return to the battlefield at the same time.


    The frequency of the sound is faster and faster, and the earth is shaking, as if it is resonated by some supreme power.


    Lancelot was suspicious, while Lu Chen grinned on his face. He liked changes and was much more interesting than calm daily life.


    He went to the middle of the arena with a knife and informed Lancelot nearby, "if you don''t want to die, go out first."


    Naturally, what he said was to leave the arena. Nibelungen and they couldn''t get out.


    But Lancelot didn''t move. He was not afraid of death. Especially after the boy said so, he didn''t want to go. As a knight, his dignity was not allowed.


    He looked forward to watching the arena and witnessing the mythical war.


    The playing sound around the arena became louder and louder. The beating of drums from the sky was like thunder, light and dust, and gravel fell in front of every cave.


    Then, in Lu Chen''s extraordinary senses, he heard the uniform sound of metal friction, which was the sound of opening the coffin.


    He doesn''t know what''s going on now. Is Odin coming back? Is Odin finally thinking of besieging himself with heroes? Or is there an unknown foreign invasion?


    It doesn''t matter


    The important thing is that he is very upset and needs to vent.


    There are figures walking out of the cave on the steps of each floor of the arena. Some are wearing western noble clothes similar to Lancelot, some are wearing long sleeved kimonos, some are wearing ancient Han clothes, and some are wearing semi coveralls of ancient Greek himation style


    People wear different styles, which is like a living exhibition hall of world history!


    But one thing is the same. They all wear masks or veils, with dazzling light in their eyes. They are the golden pupils of the pure blood dragon family.


    The heroes first looked up at the sky, which was their instinct to follow the preset in the mask and give priority to the safety of Nibelungen.


    This Nibelungen is both Avalon and the hall of the spirit. It is the residence of God. Of course, outsiders are not allowed to open the door forcibly.


    Now the behavior of the monarch outside is like bombarding the gate of the city with a siege hammer on the ancient battlefield, so the soldiers naturally have to face it.


    At this time, only one person came out of the circle of caves on the top floor of the arena. His short blond hair was as dazzling as the sun. The gold armor was covered on him with complex and ancient patterns engraved on it, and a short sword glowing like fire was equipped at his waist. His body was not strong, but he had the momentum of being king in the world.


    The true face under the mask was unknown. The golden pupils stabbed as if they were the only one in heaven and earth.


    After he appeared, the heroes at the lower level also showed instant stiffness, which was the pressure from higher authority. Even after they put on masks, they will be affected to a certain extent.


    When Lancelot saw the man, even with his mind, he couldn''t help sighing and exclaiming, "I didn''t expect to have a supreme mask, this man..."


    He didn''t finish what he said, but he wanted to say that this man is indeed more worthy of the top mask than him. It''s better to say that he always thought this man was made up in myth.


    He didn''t know how later generations described Arthur pulling out the sword in the stone, and what their story was like, but the man at the top was the oldest heroic epic known in the world at his time.


    That''s a more legendary figure than Arthur... Actually exists!


    He originally thought that even if the heroes here came out together, he could not do anything about this monster boy, because in his own opinion, the other party was a perfect soldier, with impeccable speed and power.


    No matter how fancy your words and spirits are, it''s futile that you can''t keep up with your speed. At the moment of sword contact, the boy''s absolute power will destroy his opponent in an instant.


    But he''s not sure now. He didn''t expect that there are still the owners of the strongest masks here. People wearing such masks can rival or even surpass the first generation!


    And this man is probably one of the most terrible people after wearing a mask.


    The spirits were attracted by the movement in the sky for only a few seconds, and then they looked down at the center of the arena below. The biological instinct made them alert.


    At this time, Lancelot was surprised to feel that the temperature around him seemed to be rising. He looked at the boy a few meters away. The other party was almost emitting heat like a heater.


    The muscles of the boy''s body bulged high and expanded to an unimaginable degree. All the broken clothes were broken, leaving only the dark blue armor package.


    The dark scales cling to the juvenile''s body, pregnant with extreme violence, until they cover each other''s masculine and handsome face, and finally there is only cold ferocity.


    The steam color of red gold gradually changed, and the flying and in the air turned into pure red, and the boy''s pupils were also stained with blood.


    "Call -"


    A large amount of red steam is emitted from the young man''s mouth, just like a high-power steam engine. The high pressure of gas exhaled is even like the sound of whistle!


    The boy looked up at nearly 200 heroes of all ages, grinning with a mouthful of gray teeth.

 Chapter 339

    Lancelot''s mood today is like riding on a horse in the mountains, with ups and downs.


    A few seconds ago, he thought that the boy who had not told him his name would be killed today. The man standing at the top was probably the strongest hybrid in history!


    Even in his time, he heard legends about each other. It was a heroic epic of world civilization, which was praised by poets.


    He was the son of Lugar Banda. The sound of Uruk''s sword was heard, and the sharp spark broke out at the junction of the black giant blade and the golden short sword. The spirit in gold armor finally shot.


    In a short time, Lu Chen looked at the man and was surprised that the other party could catch up with his current speed.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The man came at what speed and went back at what speed. His body wiped the top of the arena. The heavy building was pierced by the youth''s violence. After all, his strength was worse than a chip.


    Lu Chen didn''t rush to pursue the victory. This is the real place without heaven and earth. No one can escape Avalon.


    More than ten seconds later, Lu Chen landed again. There was a strong blood mist in the air, which dyed the whole arena red, and the blood flowed on the ground.


    Lancelot looked at the corpses of the heroes and looked at the black armor boy standing not far away. After removing the oriental men, the other party killed more than 100 heroes... In less than 30 seconds!


    God''s spirit Hall... Was destroyed so easily.


    The gate to the east of the arena collapsed, and Lancelot turned to see Gilgamesh.


    Lu Chen looked at the gold armor man who came back with great interest. He didn''t expect that the other party would come back so soon after being blunt hit like that. It was like nothing happened.


    This is definitely the strength of the primary species or even above. He doesn''t think that among the primary species he has fought before, there is a dragon who can retreat after a knife with himself.


    Even EGIL should be extremely embarrassed.


    The man in gold armor is not simple and has excellent fighting skills. At the moment when the sword meets the sword, he uses advanced force unloading skills. Like a light leaf, he is beaten out by himself, but he is not seriously injured.


    He rarely introduced himself: "big country in the East, Lu Chen, what about you."


    However, the gold clad man with a mask is only silent.


    "Another puppet..."


    Seeing each other''s state, Lu Chen understood what was going on.


    The golden armor man raised the golden short sword in his hand. The high blood line activated the sword. The golden light flickered, the sword body continued to extend, and the surrounding air seemed to be constantly twisted and split. The divine sword was as sharp as it could cut space!


    This is the sword in the name of God in Mesopotamian mythology, and it is also the cursed cleavage sword tyrfont in Nordic mythology.


    Seeing this scene, Lancelot seemed to confirm, "that''s the hero king in Sumerian legend... Gilgamesh."


    Lu Chen was stunned, Jinshan?


    Take a closer look. The other party is really dressed in gold. He is really a moat king.


    But now, it''s just a historical ghost abandoned by time.


    There was no Longwen singing, but Lu Chen saw that the golden light on Gilgamesh''s armor became brighter, and the skin on his hand also took a light color of flowing gold.


    The close fitting golden armor bulged outward, obviously bearing the pressure it shouldn''t bear. The other party didn''t sing, but used words and spirits.


    It was the mask that gave him power, and Lu Chen was very familiar with the voice. Although the other party''s level was not high, it was... King Kong.


    But shouldn''t this spirit belong to the black king? Did Odin get the black king''s flesh and blood and steal each other''s power?


    Without continuing to struggle with this problem, he can naturally explore the details of the mask through space after killing his opponent.


    He didn''t mean to keep his hand. If Lancelot was right, his opponent was a monarch, a hero king who had experienced countless battles in mythology. Even if the other party was unconscious, releasing water was an insult.


    Moreover, the opponent at this level has not been able to capture him alive and take off his mask. Gilgamesh''s dignity does not allow him to be saved by others. He should have returned to the dust for a long time and should be sent back to Uruk.


    Gilgamesh''s figure disappeared in place, which is the combination of extraordinary speed and power, King Kong and the moment!


    If he was not in the state of four degrees of blood burst, Lu Chen would even fall into the disadvantage in terms of speed!


    The harsh sound of sonic booms sounded from both sides, and the ground on both sides raised gravel and dust backward.


    One side is dazzling gold, the other is bloody red.


    The black giant blade has changed to its normal size, and the blue sky light shines on the blade, adding a little depth to it.


    The living creature roared with excitement. It was born to kill the king.


    The power was transmitted from the earth to the lower leg, then to the waist, and finally poured into the regicide from the muscle twisted arms.


    The knife is inclined to the body and turns smoothly.


    The sword is cut in front, and its edge is unparalleled.


    The sound of the battle between gold and iron sounded. It was a duel between the old legend and the new legend, a fight between the hybrid species, and a collision between power and speed!


    The sound of his bones being crushed sounded, but the legendary hero king did not give up his strength. His feet ploughed long gullies on the ground, and there was a trace of Qingming in his ruthless golden pupil.


    The rubble splashed under your feet, and blood spilled from the gold armor. It was the liquid gushing from the torn skin of muscles and the protest of broken bones.


    After wearing a mask for more than 5000 years, he finally woke up because of the sharp pain and the passion of fighting.


    Ninth order moment, fifth order King Kong!


    The sword with mythological flavor should shoot sparks at the black giant blade again.


    Every time the swords intersected, Gilgamesh was repulsed by a very long distance, all the way out of the arena.


    Lu Chen''s offensive is like a storm. In the face of an experienced opponent who is not inferior in speed, the simplest tactic is to crush the opponent from the front.


    Even if the other party also uses Vajra, Gilgamesh''s basic attributes are not as good as himself. At the same speed, he is still a weak man.


    It''s too late. It''s fast at that time. It''s a long gully from the arena to the outside forest.


    Lu Chen rushed forward again, his legs exploded, the soil was everywhere, and the surrounding trees were brought up by the strong wind.


    He held a knife in both hands, and his fighting spirit was boiling like his burning blood. His whole body strength was poured into the regicide in his hands. The muscles in his chest and arms almost broke through the black armor.


    He took off at a weak oblique angle. It was a knife from the mountain. The black fierce soldier also had a strange image like tyrfont, but it was not the characteristic of regicide.


    The leaves are flying and broken in two. The atmosphere is divided into two sides. The streamers of black and red fall from the sky like a raging tide!


    Wushen Sabre technique - Tian ho!


    Gilgamesh retreated with one leg and bent his knees, and went up against the Tyr front with both hands. The sharpness was compared with the sharpness, and the strength collided with the strength.


    It is said that tyrfont is a magic sword that will see blood when it comes out of the scabbard, bring a lot of glory to the holder and plunge the holder into destruction. It is named "sword of killing the Lord"


    All the owners of this sword have a bad end. It seems to be an eternal curse.


    After all, the black giant blade was pressed down in an instant, and the sound of arm bone fracture sounded. It bent to an angle that couldn''t bear to look directly at it. Tierfeng, the magic sword, took the lead in reaching the golden armor given by God and burst inch by inch under absolute power.


    The black giant blade followed closely, and before the fragments of the gold armor broke up, the boy and Gilgamesh passed by by by mistake.


    The earth and blood soared into the sky, and the legendary King ended his life.


    The dust settled, and the Gilgamesh on the ground broke in two from under the chest. Even the primary species is difficult to rescue.


    Lu Chen went to Gilgamesh and leaned down to take off his mask, but he didn''t expect the other party to speak.


    ¡°???? ??? ?? ??????? ????? ??¡­¡­¦×¦Ô¦Ö? You''re right. What a boring thing immortality is. I''m finally going to... Find you


    Lu Chen was stunned. He didn''t understand, but he felt that the hero King seemed relieved.


    Norma should be able to translate, but he didn''t open the recording... And he couldn''t remember the other party''s obscure pronunciation.


    Gilgamesh closed his eyes after talking to himself, and his vitality passed quickly.


    Lu Chen took off his mask and found that the other party was not quite the same as he imagined. He was not a handsome young man in the animation, but a middle-aged man who looked a little old. Just from his face, the other party should really be handsome when he was young, worthy of the saying that "the gods gave beauty".


    When the battle state was lifted, Lu Chen''s black scales fell off, and the rest of his clothes almost couldn''t cover the key places. Fortunately, he can have the sea god''s armor that can be changed and fitted at will.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the Yamal on the ice sea, when Chu Zihang thought there was no hope, Lu Mingfei made a startling cry and pointed in a direction, "elder martial brother, look!"


    Chu Zihang turned back. Lu Mingfei was on the other side of the ship. He walked quickly down and saw a wrestling ground reflected in the water. It seemed that smoke and blood mist were still floating in it.


    He immediately thought of the arena in the painting. They found Avalon!


    Chu Zihang made a quick decision and gave the captain instructions. If they didn''t return for more than 12 hours, they would control Yamal to return first.


    Then, after ordering the crew to return to the cabin, Chu Zihang entered the password and voiceprint iris verification, and opened the largest container on the deck, which was the three-purpose aircraft of Atlantis.


    Due to the limited space in the cockpit, zero sits in the main driver''s seat and is responsible for the control. Finger holds Lu Mingfei and sits in the co pilot, followed by painted pear clothes and Xia MI. As for Chu Zihang, he didn''t go in.


    Diving into Nibelungen may be risky. He is ready to stick it outside the cabin and deal with all kinds of situations at any time. As long as the water depth is no more than 1500 meters, he can stand it completely.


    Other people''s persuasion failed. They can only go down and have a look according to Chu Zihang''s meaning.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Chen waved to kill the king, cut a big pit on the ground, put the hero king in and covered it with earth, which is also the last respect for the desolation of the legend.


    Just as he was about to return to the arena to see if there was Chu Zihang''s father among the heroes who had been knocked out by him before, the roar of the sky like a beating drum became louder and louder.


    It seems that some related power is violently cracking this Nibelungen.


    He looked up at the sky. At this time, it was like a broken mirror, making a click, and a deep black hole appeared.


    Lu Chen thought it was Odin or an unknown enemy. He was preparing to enter the state of battle again when he mentioned the battle of regicide.


    I was stunned to see an aircraft rushing down.

 Chapter 340

    Seeing the aircraft, Lu Chen''s slightly curved legs slowly stood straight, and the black giant blade in his hand was put down.


    He thought it was Odin. He almost took off and stabbed something falling from the sky.


    Standing at the front of the aircraft was a young man in a black combat suit. He fastened the only bulge at the front of the aircraft with one hand. His wet short hair danced in the wind. The golden pupils with double spikes scanned the whole Nibelungen excitedly and vigilantly.


    Lu Chen finally smiled. Chu Zihang was standing on the aircraft. He also saw the wine red in the cockpit.


    What? We didn''t forget ourselves.


    It seems that the aircraft has just burst into Nibelungen and is out of control. It falls straight towards the arena. Look at this posture, it will crash in less than two seconds.


    Lu Chen''s body disappeared in place, and the strong wind rolled up the fallen leaves in the forest with a different tenderness.


    In the arena, Lancelot looked at the giant falling from the sky with shock and curiosity. He didn''t understand why it was a metal shell that rushed in from the outside.


    It seems that the metal shell will fall out quickly without thinking.


    He doesn''t have a mask now. He can''t stand being hit by something of this quality.


    When the aircraft was 200 meters away from the ground, Chu Zihang decided to explode the king flame at an appropriate distance in the air to achieve the deceleration effect. In this way, even if the aircraft fell, everyone would be injured at most, and there would be no danger to their lives. They still took Lu Mingfei with them.


    But just as he began to sing the Dragon text, he suddenly saw a shadow jump below in his vision. The other party was in rags, but he saw who it was at a glance.


    He stopped Jun Yan''s outburst. Since brother Lu arrived, the other party must have a better solution.


    Lu Chen took off from the ground at a fast speed, but he was not directly under the aircraft. He could not stop the aircraft violently, which would cause greater damage to the people inside than the direct crash.


    He rushed obliquely to the aircraft and passed the aircraft at a very fast speed. During this period, he took two shots, using the power method of the key points of the Tai Chi Sword method, and using soft force on both sides of the aircraft. Suddenly, the people in the aircraft felt like a sudden brake, but it belonged to the force that the creature could accept.


    Lu Chen landed on a high ground in the arena and took off for the second time. He did the same thing and adjusted the aircraft head down to be level with the ground.


    Until the third time, he steadily caught the aircraft directly below. With his strength, dragging the aircraft weighing seven or eight tons was like playing. It was not even qualified as fitness equipment.


    He gently stabilized the aircraft on the ground, stood aside and looked at the red haired girl through the glass.


    Painted pear clothes also twinkled with tears. The cabin door was locked due to failure, but the moment the girl got up, she flew to the sky. She couldn''t wait to jump off the aircraft and jump at the boy.


    The long wine red hair fluttered, and the girl opened her arms like a butterfly spreading its wings and a flying cherry blossom.


    ¡°Godzilla£¡¡±


    Lu Chen accurately caught the painted pear clothes and turned around in place with the painted pear clothes in his arms. The young girls hugged each other tightly, one restrained his strength and the other tried his best for fear that she would lose the other party again.


    "Sorry, drawing pear clothes makes you worried."


    Lu Chen comforted softly. Now he doesn''t have to ask if he remembers him.


    Lancelot is bullshit!


    "Elder martial brother Chu... I''m stuck. Can you help me?"


    Lu Mingfei looked at this scene and felt that he was full without supper. He quickly shifted his eyes. He was really stuck, his seat belt was locked, and his knife was thrown into the back row in the previous out of control.


    The most embarrassing thing is that everyone present seems to be right. Elder martial brother Lu and elder martial sister Shangshan finally meet again. Xia Mi seems to be very interested in elder martial brother Chu, and he... Is being held by finger at the moment.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, please separate us quickly."


    Finger also looked helpless. He was not interested in holding with men all the time.


    "Hee hee, it turns out that this is elder martial brother Lu. I''m happy to draw pear clothes."


    Xia Mi jumped off the aircraft and ignored the two boys struggling to separate.


    Lu Chen realized that everyone here was you, and painted pear clothes also felt a little shy. He gently separated from Lu Chen with a pink face.


    Chu Zihang burned the seat belt with Jun Yan, jumped down from it and walked to Lu Chen.


    They hammered each other in the chest.


    "I knew brother Chu could find it."


    "I knew brother Lu couldn''t die."


    After that, they both smiled, and even Chu Zihang didn''t smile so stiff.


    Lancelot, who was not far away, was stunned at this scene and said that it was completely different from his cognition!?


    God, what''s the matter? Forget to erase the memory of people outside?


    Why do these people seem to remember Lu Chen, his wife and brother and his family.


    He frowned slightly and felt something wrong. How did these people get in?


    The sky is not Avalon''s door. These people seem to have come in. In addition, the heroes woke up and prepared to resist the enemy, as if they were preparing to fight the enemy like the Dragon King.


    Only the Dragon King has the power to attack this Nibelungen and open the door.


    "Brother Lu... Are these?"


    Chu Zihang looked at the arena where the smoke was still floating and the corpses were everywhere. At this time, his feet were full of red blood.


    Lu Mingfei and finger jumped off the aircraft, but they were also shocked. They didn''t know how strong these masked people were, but they were shocked.


    Zero is the last to come down. She was just trying to restart the aircraft. She was also secretly frightened when she looked at the situation in the arena.


    Of course, she didn''t know the specific situation of Nibelungen, but after Lu Chen disappeared and she decided to go on the road, the boss gave some information.


    After knowing where Avalon was, the three of the nanny group were surprised. They didn''t expect that there were monsters like Odin in the world and so many heroes were prepared.


    Every hero here should have the strength of the next generation and above.


    Looking at the situation at the scene, it seemed that the heroic Legion rose up and attacked. She didn''t think any of the first generation species could carry such an attack.


    But how long has it been since they began to dive into Nibelungen? One minute?


    The 200 heroes here were killed.


    "It''s Odin''s Hall of heroes. Before the heroes woke up together, I thought they were coming to fight with me, so I basically cut them to death."


    Lu Chen casually explained that it was really a small matter for him.


    Listen to the words of Lu miachen, who is just looking at her scalp.


    If this place didn''t come to save Lu Chen, she probably wouldn''t come all her life. Let alone these heroes go together. She couldn''t resist the strongest ones. But she knew that Odin took some very abnormal people.


    She also knows what happened to what Lu Chen said. Of course, the heroes didn''t wake up because they wanted to fight him. They just opened the door by force and touched Avalon''s "defense system"


    "Godzilla wasn''t hurt?"


    Hua Liyi asked with concern and was still turning around Lu Chen to see if there was a wound on the other party.


    Lu Chen has never been so glad that he has such a convenient armor as the armor of Poseidon. He can fit and change at will and cover key parts. Otherwise, there is nothing but painted pear clothes. There are two other younger martial sisters.


    He shook his head and said, "it''s all right. There''s no scratch. You can even fight again."


    The plain hand of painted pear clothes was gently lifted and placed in the place where Lu Chen was not covered by the armor, touching the blood stained skin.


    "This is their blood. I''m fine."


    Lu Chen wanted to raise his hand and touch the head of the painted pear clothes to appease each other. Suddenly, he remembered that his hands were not clean and stiff in mid air.


    But the painted pear clothes stood on tiptoe and took the initiative to send them up. They looked like a cat.


    "Are all heroes here?"


    Chu Zihang glanced at the Yingling in the field and felt a little nervous. Yingling''s clothes are available in all regions and time periods, which confirmed his conjecture.


    Odin is likely to take the excellent hybrid he defeated for his own use, then his father may not be dead!


    But


    Lu Chen took back his hand and smiled at the corners of their mouths with painted pear clothes. He looked at Chu Zihang again. "Brother Chu, don''t worry, I keep my God. As long as it''s an oriental man, I didn''t cut it. Go and turn it in the ruins. I should just faint."


    Chu Zihang felt relieved and went to the ruins to search.


    "By the way, what''s going on outside? I heard that Odin has the power to erase my existence. Do everyone remember me?"


    After meeting the crowd, Lu Chen put down the big stone in his heart and asked about the current situation outside.


    Lu Mingfei explained: "elder martial brother Lu, you are really disqualified in the world. Except elder martial brother Chu and elder martial sister Shangshan, everyone has forgotten you and left almost no trace."


    Lu Chen was surprised. He didn''t expect that Odin was not negligent and didn''t erase himself. The other party did, but some people still remember themselves.


    But this is not what he wondered most. Chu Zihang and Hua Liyi remember that they could understand. After all, one is their best brother and the other is their lover, but how can Lu Mingfei remember himself?


    He looked at Lu Mingfei suspiciously. Do I have so much weight in the heart of younger martial brother Lu?


    "Elder martial brother finger, have you forgotten me too?"


    Lu Chen looks at finger.


    Finger scratched his head in embarrassment. Now the real people have seen it, which can only show that they have indeed changed their memory. As the oldest roommate who lived with Lu Chen, he forgot each other, which seems a little dishonest.


    He said awkwardly, "younger martial brother Lu, our blood is not good. Unlike younger martial brother Xiaodao and younger martial sister Shangshan, they are S-class. No wonder I am."


    Lu Chen didn''t care about this. Odin may be a better God King than all the Dragon Kings. It''s normal that everyone doesn''t remember what he did. On the contrary, Chu Zihang and Hua Liyi remember him, which has moved him very much.


    "Brother Xia and younger martial sister Xia are happy to come and help me, no matter what I want to do."


    Lu Chen sincerely thanked that he thought he was in a desperate situation and was ready to use some unconventional means.


    I didn''t expect brother Chu to pull up such a huge elite team to find himself.


    He also looked at Lancelot, who was stunned not far away, and said in English, "it seems different from what you said."


    He didn''t mean to ridicule, but he was in a good mood and wanted to refute the other party.


    "It seems that you have a group of good friends."


    Lancelot felt a little. It seems that there is no absolute power in this world. The real fetters, even God, are difficult to cut off.


    "Godzilla, who is he?"


    Painted pear clothes asked curiously.


    "Oh, let me introduce you. I''m still a celebrity, Knight Lancelot, who chats with me these days."


    Lu Chen said.


    Hearing the speech, everyone turned their eyes to Lancelot, just like watching rare animals.


    Lu Mingfei couldn''t help gossiping, "are you a real person in history?"


    Lancelot felt strange. He seemed to be regarded as some kind of fossil, not out of admiration for his legend, but out of rarity.


    He nodded helplessly, "myself."


    After meeting Lu Chen again, Hua Liyi relaxed. Hearing about Lancelot''s identity, she was also a little excited, "is there saber here?"


    Only then did she realize that this is the hall of heroes. It seems that there are many heroes.


    "Saber? Sword?"


    Lancelot didn''t understand what the beautiful red haired girl was talking about.


    "Knight king, that cool girl."


    Hua Liyi added that she still believes in many things she sees in animation.


    Lancelot was silent for a long time and looked at Lu Chen. It turned out that the other lover would really ask this strange question, "... I must clarify that my best friend Arthur is a handsome man."


    He said in his heart, what kind of fantasies do you descendants have about us!?


    "... well."


    She always thought King Arthur must be a girl.


    When it comes to the field of housing, Lu Mingfei is also very energetic, "is there any glitter here?"


    "Glittering?"


    Lancelot is even more confused. What are these words?


    Seeing Lancelot''s silence, Lu Mingfei was a little disappointed. He said that it was impossible, not even King Arthur.


    Lu Chen answered the question for Lancelot, "this is true. Gilgamesh is really strong."


    Painted pear clothes looked up with curiosity, "do you have any?"


    Lu Chen saw painted pear clothes with two big words "want to see" on his face. He was a little embarrassed, "I''ve buried him."


    Originally, Lu Mingfei wanted to ask elder martial brother Lu if Gilgamesh had any famous lines in the battle. He felt inexplicably funny when he thought of Jinshan standing on a millennium old tree and speaking those two words to elder martial brother Lu from a commanding position.


    But before he asked, elder martial brother Lu told them that Gilgamesh had been buried?


    Xia MI was trembling when he heard it. It was the strongest hybrid species in ancient civilization. It was an old monster before Lu Chen. When he was "alive", he sent the first generation to reincarnation!


    But now the other party has turned into a spirit with the top, and he was hacked to death by Lu Chen?


    She thought Gilgamesh wasn''t in Avalon before. Now it seems that in terms of time, did it take Lu Chen ten seconds to kill Gilgamesh?


    "Well, how did you get in? It seems difficult for Odin to get in without opening the door."


    Lu Chen asked curiously.


    But several people present looked at each other. After they found the reflection of Nibelungen, they rushed down without much discussion in order to seize the opportunity.


    Finger thinks Lu Mingfei may understand, Lu Mingfei thinks Chu Zihang knows, Chu Zihang thinks others... Such as zero, zero... She knows a little.


    And painting pear clothes... I think everyone knows better than her.


    Asked this question by Lu Chen, zero looked vaguely at Xia MI, who squatted on the ground to check the heroic mask. If Lu Mingfei didn''t make a deal, then only Xia Mi could open the door. It''s not difficult to guess.


    When she saw Avalon open, her heart was far from as calm as her face. She didn''t expect Xia Mi to take the initiative to help open the door. What does the Dragon King want to do?


    But anyway, Xia Mi''s behavior will certainly make the boss very unhappy.


    "You... Don''t know how you came in?"


    Lu Chen is also a little confused. He said in his heart, did Nibelungen have a once-in-a-million-year bug that happened to meet everyone?


    He has such good luck?


    He doesn''t believe it himself!


    "Well... Maybe the aurora happened to open the door?"


    Xia Mi stood up and smiled slightly unnaturally.


    Lu Chen felt a little strange. Although he couldn''t figure it out, it was a good thing in short. He didn''t continue to tangle about it.


    At this time, Chu Zihang turned back, and his face was still standard facial paralysis, but Lu Chen, who was familiar with him, could see a touch of disappointment in each other''s eyes.


    "Not found?"


    Lu Chen confirmed.


    Chu Zihang shook his head. "There''s no father here. Father may be outside."


    "How do you know?"


    Lu Chen was puzzled.


    "When brother Lu just disappeared, someone sneaked into the college and attacked the president. It was the same voice as the president. Time was zero. The president was completely defeated in the field of speed. Without Lu Mingfei, the president might still be in a coma and endangered state. In addition, seven crimes were stolen."


    Chu Zihang also felt a little uncomfortable when he mentioned this. Now he has basically determined that the person may be his father. After all, these heroes in Avalon have explained Odin''s attention to high blood hybrid species.


    His father is excellent even in the s level. After defeating his father, Odin has no reason not to include his father in the spirit Corps.


    The person who attacked the headmaster wore Odin mask. The time was zero. He thought it was very unlikely that it was someone else.


    But now, driven by Odin''s control, his father wounded the headmaster and stole seven crimes, which may bring some trouble to brother Lu.


    "It''s good that people are all right. The seven sins are not necessary for me."


    Lu Chen is not against his heart to comfort Chu Zihang. The seven crimes are really useless to him. Regicide is far more practical than the seven crimes.


    The same is to kill the Dragon King. The seven sins also need to find the targeted knife. The shape of some knives is not his intention. It''s better to kill each other with killing the king. Anyway, they can''t be resurrected.


    In this case, the seven crimes are just seven legendary weapons. After certification, he can take them out for second-hand sale and make a small profit. Now he is a big dog family and doesn''t lack origin money.


    Besides, as long as Odin is cut to death, it should be his own or his own.

 Chapter 341

    After being confirmed by Chu Zihang, Lu Chen ran around and sent those heroes to a real long sleep.


    These heroes originally had Odin''s mark. The ghost knew whether there were other hands and feet besides the mask. He could not choose to take off the mask and painstakingly persuade the other party to mix with himself.


    First of all, heroes are celebrities. They are arrogant (not counting those who choose to be Odin''s dog) and are unlikely to follow others.


    Secondly, he knows from the examples of Lancelot and Gilgamesh that these heroes have been disconnected from the times. They are the dead of history. After regaining their consciousness, they mostly want to return to their own times.


    Death is their liberation and the best destination.


    Of course, Lu Chen can be ferocious in battle, but many of these heroes are still admirable people in history. After each other''s death, he should bury each other.


    Drawing pear clothes, they are exploring in the arena. All kinds of Xueba analyze the text and history here, while Lu Chen sits in a quiet corner with a thick stack of masks in front of him.


    Although he can only certify up to five masks to bring out of the world, this pile of masks is still good things.


    Far from it, he can let Lu Mingfei try it on, which may strengthen his body. As for the problem of violent walking, he thinks Lu Mingfei''s attribute will rise by 20 points, which is still similar to that of chicken


    In the future, as long as he can kill Odin, the side effect in the mask will not disappear directly, but at least there will be no "master". If the spirit of mixed race is strong enough, maybe he can find a way to restore his mind and get a small Legion for the college.


    Don''t expect to accompany him to fight with the black king. It should still be possible to shout cheers below and protect civilians in the shock wave?


    Of course, it''s best for him to keep the mask when he goes out.


    Like the mask in his hand.


    [Nidhogg''s egg]


    Origin: derivative world 107823


    Legend: rarity


    Equipment type: Mask


    Durability: 200200


    Tenacity: 49


    Details: the mask made by Odin with the power extracted from the spare cocoon of Nidhogg, the Black Dragon King, contains powerful power, but it will also be cursed by Odin. After wearing it, you can gain strength + 20 points, agility + 20 points, physique + 20 points and luck - 2 points. The maximum of the three main attributes can not exceed 65 points.


    Equipment skill 1 (passive): Divine servant (cannot be closed)


    Skill description: if the wearer has no special mark left by the mask maker, the spirit needs to reach 65 points to be immune to erosion, otherwise it will become the divine servant of the mask maker for driving.


    Equipment skill 2 (active): spirit Peter Jackson''s King Kong


    Skill description: consume the power in the mask. You can use spirit Vajra, the opening level depends on the explorer''s physical strength attribute.


    Cooling time: None


    Evaluation: Oh, it still has some chicken ribs, but after all, it has good function and deserves the legendary title.


    This equipment is still very embarrassing for Lu Chen. His spirit can indeed avoid the passivity of the divine servant, but his main attribute is just 65 points. Wearing a mask, only strength and agility can be added a little, but his lucky attribute should also be reduced by two points.


    His lucky attributes... Only two in all.


    He feels that he is quite abnormal at ordinary times. If he returns to zero, he doesn''t know what will happen.


    The only advantage of this mask is that when he wears it and uses Vajra, he doesn''t need to consume his soul source value, but instead consumes the power of the mask, which can greatly prolong his combat time.


    But the lucky one minus 2, no matter how you look at it.


    Think about it. A single piece of equipment can add so many attributes. It''s like a bug. Without certain restrictions and chicken ribs, the Explorer will take off directly.


    The advantage of space identification is reflected at this time. He directly knows the name of the mask and even gets some special information from the details.


    This mask was made by Odin from black king''s eggs!


    Where did he find it? And the black king''s eggs are made into masks by Odin. Can he really rise again?


    However, he also noticed that the details said "niederhogg''s spare cocoon", which means that the black king is likely to have more than one egg.


    Even as the supreme black emperor, it is hard to say whether the way of reincarnation is cocooning and hatching.


    Now there is too little information. I just haven''t come to the world for more than a year. Finally, I saw something about the final boss, which still made him a little excited.


    In other purple masks, he looked around, and there was no moment or time zero he hoped. Due to air resistance and other factors, the final decision of how fast he could run depended on his strength, but the moment could still make him reach a new limit.


    Time zero is even more different, because it can be regarded as slowing down time, which is another way of calculation. When can its speed increase.


    But I don''t know whether the gods didn''t have the bones corresponding to these two kinds of speech spirits, or Odin didn''t make this kind of mask specially. So many masks don''t have divine speed speech spirits.


    Perhaps, as the headmaster said, the speed speech is the ultimate weapon for human beings to defeat the dragon family. The heroes who killed the Dragon King in history are either instant or time zero.


    Facts have proved that when the Dragon King is weak or human, he has the opportunity to kill each other.


    In addition to these kinds of words and spirits, other words and spirits are of little use to Lu Chen. Instead, he has seen a bronze throne and the narration of the words and spirits of the bronze throne in the space.


    This word spirit and King Kong are completely two natures. There is no saying of doubling. It is a direct bonus. In terms of his current attributes, he can add up to three points of strength, which is about 70 or 80 tons.


    This type of speech and spirit is very practical for people who don''t have much basic strength. For example, elder martial brother finger may have nearly a ton of strength to drive the bronze throne to the limit. Maybe he can output ten tons, an increase of more than ten times.


    But for him... It''s chicken ribs.


    Because the extent to which his strength can be strengthened depends entirely on the endurance of his constitution. King Kong has no upper limit.


    His seventh order King Kong is the limit state. If he continues to use the bronze throne, his body may collapse.


    Gilgamesh opened Vajra and could fight with him a few times, but the spirit of baqijia bronze throne was hacked to death by himself. This is the gap between doubled speech and direct growth speech, especially when the user''s own attributes are very high.


    The speed class doesn''t have it. The power type doesn''t need it. He doesn''t like other fancy words such as Indra.


    You know, wearing a purple mask costs more. You have to deduct 5 points for luck!


    Then he will become a negative number. If there is any accident for that fancy thing during the battle, he will die unjustly.


    "Younger martial brother, come here."


    Lu Chenchao and Lu Mingfei waved.


    Lu Mingfei ran over, "elder martial brother Lu, what can I tell you?"


    "This is a good thing. Try it with you."


    Lu Chen handed Lu Mingfei a purple mask. He didn''t want to say that the mask was durable.


    "Didn''t the spirits bring it? It won''t be controlled by Odin after taking it?"


    Lu Mingfei took over the mask and felt a little diaphragmatic.


    "It''s okay. I''m here. I''ve studied it before. If the mask wants to strengthen people and the user is too weak, it will strengthen the flesh first, which is good for you."


    Lu Chen explained with a smile.


    Lu Mingfei thought that elder martial brother Lu smiled like a devil.


    "Elder martial brother, how did you study it?"


    He asked curiously. It seems that there is no one else on the island except Lancelot, and the heroes are very strong.


    Lu Chen looked sluggish. "It''s not important. Don''t worry, elder martial brother is here."


    Lu Mingfei put on the mask with some uneasiness. Suddenly, he felt the power pouring into his body like a tide. It was like changing from an ordinary person to a superman!


    He even feels that now he can jump tens of meters high and break the grinding plate with one punch.


    The predictable chaos and madness did not come, and there was no strengthening inside the body. He felt that it was the blessing from the mask, and his physical strength was temporary and false.


    "Elder martial brother Lu... I feel like I''m not under control?"


    Lu Mingfei said hesitantly.


    Lu Chen was also surprised that Lu Mingfei was not only not controlled, but also did not strengthen his body.


    He thought about it carefully. The second point was his negligence. According to his previous speculation, the mask will consume durability to the user. The strengthening of durability appears on the black Python because the basic blood of the black Python is too low to bear the power of the mask. However, Lu Ming should not be a real S-class, so there is no strengthening of the body.


    But in short, no matter whether the durability is consumed for additional enhancement or not, the total addition of attributes after wearing the mask is 20 points, which has been a leap forward for Lu Mingfei.


    It can even be said that Lu Mingfei with a mask can press brother Caesar on the ground and rub


    Of course, brother Caesar can also try to wear a mask.


    Wait until you cut Odin to death.


    But the only thing he doubts now is that Lu Mingfei can have more than 60 spiritual attributes!?


    I can''t see it.


    Although he guessed that Chu Zihang''s father may also be wearing a legendary mask, which requires 65 points to be exempted, he estimated that Chu Tianjiao may not have 60 points of spiritual attributes.


    Is this why the headmaster is optimistic about Lu Mingfei? Super spirit?


    "Younger martial brother..."


    Lu Chen looked serious, which made Lu Mingfei a little nervous. "Senior brother, please say."


    "Do you usually have any ways to exercise your spirit?"


    What can Lu Mingchen do for him?


    Does watching anime count? Does licking a dog count? Does YY count before going to bed at night?


    "Forget it... When I didn''t ask."


    Lu Chen saw that Lu Mingfei was confused in his eyes. He knew that this guy didn''t know that he was "gifted."


    Lu Mingfei took off his mask and his strength retreated like a tide, which made him a little disappointed.


    The durability of the mask was reduced by 1.0. I found that the durability of the mask was reduced by 1.0.


    However, he later checked the durability details of these masks, saying that they will absorb the elements of nature and recover slowly. They will recover a little in about 100 natural days. After returning to space, they can also spend the origin currency to recharge or buy some charging props for standby.


    "Here, it''s for you, but the energy of this thing is limited. Don''t use it indiscriminately at ordinary times. It''s not forced to pick up girls for you. Go back and have a good paragraph and try to give full play to its upper limit as soon as possible."


    Lu Chen threw the mask back to Lu Mingfei. The reason why he specially reminded Lu Mingfei was that he was afraid that Lu Mingfei would float after he had the mask and didn''t exercise well.


    But in fact, Lu Mingfei wore a mask, and his strength was estimated to be just like 30 o''clock. He was barely matched with his own words and spirit and three generations of hand to hand combat.


    "Thank you, senior brother Lu."


    Lu Mingfei was overjoyed. Although elder martial brother Lu seemed to have a lot of these things, he knew they were all artifacts. Especially after he had experienced one, he was just pretending to force... Oh no, elder martial brother Lu said he couldn''t pretend to force.


    That''s a life-saving weapon. At least he can protect himself by wearing a mask when he follows elder martial brother Lu on a mission in the future.


    "Cut..."


    In the open arena, Lu Mingfei suddenly heard a familiar voice, like the dissatisfied complaint of the little devil.


    "Go and call everyone back. Let''s discuss how to get out."


    Lu Chen asked Lu Mingfei to inform everyone to see if Xueba found anything.


    Yes, there is a very embarrassing place now. Although we have met, we are all trapped in Avalon.


    The black hole when the people came in was almost closed at the moment when the aircraft entered.


    Chu Zihang came first, "brother Lu, I looked around. This is indeed the Yingling hall, but there is no clue to go out. What Mr. Lancelot said should be good. Outsiders are not allowed to go in and out here."


    Speaking of this, he was also puzzled. Before coming in, he was mainly excited and didn''t have time to think about many things, but in fact, it was very strange for them to come in.


    He and brother Lu also got the information. Brother Lu came up from the sea and landed on the island. It should be a normal way to get in and out.


    And they burst directly from the sky, which is a bit like forcibly opening a hole in Nibelungen. After entering, the hole was repaired.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, you must find a way. It''s nothing for you to be trapped here. Younger martial brother Xiaodao and I will be miserable."


    With a sad face, finger almost didn''t cry on his knees. His eyes scanned Lu Chen''s painted pear clothes and Chu Zihang''s Xia MI. "You''re all right. It doesn''t matter if you can''t get out. You can become Adam and Eve here and develop new humans."


    "Elder martial brother finger, is that what you care about at this time!? doesn''t it matter what''s going on outside?"


    Lu Ming was also surprised at Finger''s brain circuit. But after he knew what he was feeling, he suddenly make complaints about what Finger said.


    Yes!


    Avalon is also a paradise. This pair of lovers have an affair... Oh, no, Lang qingqie is interested. Why are you in a hurry to go out?


    People who have objects can live here and have children. Even Mr. Lancelot said that people''s life expectancy in Avalon is unchanged.


    Don''t say four generations in the same hall, 40 generations in the same hall can do it!


    Oh, there may be some problems in the next of kin marriage.


    Eh... No, elder martial brother finger and I may not be single all our lives. Can we still be the son-in-law of elder martial brother Chu and elder martial brother Lu?


    Zero came over with a stone slab in his arms. He thought that Lu Mingfei was in a daze and bumped into Lu Mingfei, "what are you thinking?"


    Lu Mingfei regained his mind and realized that his brain supplement was too absurd and distant. Suddenly he remembered that there was still an ownerless girl!


    "Godzilla, who are Adam and Eve?"


    Hua Liyi asked curiously. He didn''t quite understand elder martial brother finger''s metaphor.


    Lu Chen glanced at finger, awkwardly explained to Hua Liyi, "the human ancestor recorded in the Bible."


    "How did they develop new humans?"


    Painting pear clothes is still puzzled and very curious.


    "Cough... After going back, Miss Ying will talk to Hua Liyi in detail. Let''s discuss how to get out first."


    Lu Chen debunked this article first. After going back, let Miss Ying paint pear clothes for popular science.


    Painted pear clothes nodded skillfully, "eh ~"


    "In fact, if we can''t get out, elder martial brother Lu and hualiyi may really want to develop new humans."


    Xia Mi stood next to Chu Zihang and whispered, but all the people present were mixed race. Who couldn''t hear clearly?


    Chu Zihang glanced slightly, pretended to look at Xia Mi inadvertently, then looked back and analyzed: "when we came in, it was either accidental, or someone or dragon helped us. If we want to go out, it may be unrealistic."


    He is not pessimistic, but considers problems from logic and reality.


    "Then we really want to live here all our lives?"


    Lu Mingfei is not in the mood to joke now. He says it''s a paradise, but he has no computer, no mobile phone, no comics, no dramas, no games. He can''t be bored to death.


    Chu Zihang shook his head, "not necessarily. Odin is not invincible. If the prophecy is true, the day of the gods'' dusk comes, and the black king Nidhogg recovers, he is likely to be killed by the black king. At that time, the Nibelungen will naturally collapse and we can go out."


    "That means we can wait up to three years to go out?"


    Finger dragged his chin and felt that it was not unacceptable.


    "It''s true in theory, but the problem is that the world may have been destroyed at that time. There''s nothing left after we go out. Brother Lu is very strong, but Nibelungen''s plan hasn''t finally strengthened him. It''s impossible to defeat the Black Dragon King. We''ll die after we go out."


    Chu Zihang''s calm analysis doesn''t seem to be nervous and worried at all.


    He is really not nervous. Sometimes people are like this. Even in a desperate situation, you will not be so flustered if you have reliable brothers and friends around you.


    They were not alone in captivity with Avalon. There were seven people present. If they pulled up Lancelot, who was reorganizing the barbecue rack not far away, it would be enough to rub two tables of mahjong.


    "With Adam and Eve, we can''t continue the new humanity."


    Land of idyllic beauty is not the so-called paradise when Finger make complaints about the destruction of the world.


    Chu Zihang deadpan refuted finger academically, "elder martial brother, what you said was unrealistic at the beginning. The longevity of people here seems to stop flowing. No matter... How many new humans are born, they will be babies all their lives."


    Finger and Lu Mingfei''s faces collapsed. They used to spend their lives here. It''s impossible to be sons-in-law for senior brothers and junior brothers in the future.

 Chapter 342

    In the coffin of the vicissitudes of life, there lies a Chinese boy.


    His skin was soft, his dark hair was warm, and none of his eyelashes fell off his gently closed eyes.


    The dry body has obvious signs of dehydration, the muscles of the whole body are atrophied, and the skin is attached to the bones, like an animal dead in the desert after being put in the dry air for several years.


    He wore a white silk robe, like the ancient Confucian clothes, embroidered with hidden patterns of dragon, Phoenix, peacock, baoxianghua and Yingluo. He was covered with a narrow sleeved jacket woven with gold cotton. His head was shaved and a circle of hair was left around. It was the ancient hairstyle of Dangxiang people.


    Gold and silver ornaments, beads and coins are scattered in the coffin. Like a boy, he lies on beige Yunwen woven cotton with a silver medal at his feet.


    Everything was like the moment he was buried. At that time, time was sealed by this ancient coffin. Thousands of years, but with a flick of a finger.


    He seemed to hear whispers from people around him, who were appreciating his miracles and discussing how to understand and study himself.


    When the giant nail inserted in his heart was pulled out, the ancient and strict pupils opened, and the dazzling gold pierced the darkness.


    Dark clouds cover the moon and stars, thunder snakes dance in the air, and the rain falls violently.


    Just like the day he was buried.


    He woke up.


    It rained hard, but it couldn''t kill the life in the manor.


    The howls of the hybrids, accompanied by blood colored fog, were dispersed by the rainstorm.


    Finally, he was opposite a handsome blonde man. He should have gone to capture the black king''s egg, but suddenly he was not in such a hurry.


    Because it is meaningless, niederhogg, the black king, is the existence of supreme power and virtue. No one can advance his awakening, no one can suppress it, and no one can be destroyed.


    These people''s struggle is futile. Only the black king himself... Or the new black king can kill the black king.


    The handsome blonde man opened his iron cyan membrane wings behind him. This is the strongest man in the contemporary mixed race. He opened four degrees of blood violence.


    The dazzling light is extremely dazzling. He hasn''t hidden. It''s not time yet... He should continue to sleep.


    When you wake up next time, you can welcome the return of the black emperor.


    The light is so dazzling that it is difficult for people to continue to sleep.


    Abdullah opened his eyes. The wide and empty room was surrounded by white walls. At this time, the curtains by the window were opened, and the burning light came into the room near noon and sprinkled on him.


    He actually slept. It is clear that he is such a precise person. Today, he slept until noon because of a strange dream.


    He felt that he was sweating a lot. He sat up and the bedding slipped. Lu Chen looked at the window with sweat stains and strong upper body.


    There stood a figure bathed in the sun, who opened the curtain.


    This is a very handsome man, with long blond hair, sea blue eyes, a tall nose and a very masculine whisker. He is wearing a pair of frameless glasses, his skin is healthy wheat color, and his perfectly shaped chest muscles are exposed at the open collar.


    Although he looks like a middle-aged man, it''s probably hard for any woman not to be moved by his beauty.


    "Abbas, even if you are monitored, you should pay attention to your work and rest."


    The man smiled and opened his mouth. It''s hard to hate him because of his natural affinity.


    Abdullah sat up straight. "Are you here to investigate me?"


    After he was under house arrest these days, Professor Yashi Toyama came several times to "help" him recall the details of his life.


    He was a little angry at first, but after Professor Toyama came several times, he didn''t resist.


    Because with the help of the other party, he really recalled his childhood in more detail, and the events of that day were vivid.


    He was convinced that he had been raised by an old man and that he did not want to die or would not die.


    The damned man in the world has not died, and his late justice has not been implemented. How can he be decadent day after day before finding the seven brothers and killing them?


    "No, no, no, I just came to visit Abbas and want to see your state."


    The man shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m relieved to see that Abbas is in good condition. Our meeting today is a secret. I hope you can keep it a secret."


    Abdullah feels a little strange. This is the room under the monitoring of the college. Even his shit is stared at. How can their meeting be a secret?


    His heart was on alert. Was the college invaded again?


    But the man doesn''t seem to have any hostility. Hasn''t his meeting with me been approved by the headmaster? Why keep a secret.


    The man took out a handkerchief from his chest and handed it to Abdullah. "You have a lot of sweat on your face. Don''t be nervous."


    Abdullah took it and said, "although I thank you very much, I must report my daily work to the college every day. I don''t know who you are."


    The man did not discuss this issue with Abdullah. It seemed that he had completed his purpose and walked to the door of the room.


    "Believe me, it''s good for you not to have seen me."


    After that, the man opened the door and went out, and the executive department commissioner who should have been outside disappeared.


    Abdullah was a little confused. As the vice president of the Lion Heart Association and an elite of the secret party, when he encountered such a suspicious thing, he should have pressed the alarm bell in the room for the first time and informed the college immediately.


    And tell the whole story of his dialogue with men, describe each other''s appearance and make things clear.


    But the last words of the other party were like a magic spell. He got out of bed and reached out to press the alarm bell, but stopped at the last minute.


    Not only because of the man''s advice, he seems to have a voice in his heart telling him... This secret should be kept.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Avalon, two days later.


    The crowd gathered around the campfire and watched the huge black Python being roasted.


    Girls instinctively feel physical discomfort, but the emergency food on the aircraft has been eaten up, and they also have to try new things.


    "Godzilla... How fishy..."


    "Just bear it. It''s fishy for the first time. After you get used to it, you''ll slowly feel it tastes good."


    Painted pear clothes swallowed a piece of roasted snake meat, with a bitter color on her pretty face.


    Lu Chen is not coaxing the painting of pear clothes. At least he thinks that the meat of black Python is not only slightly fishy, but also tastes good. This nature is similar to the smell of mutton. He is used to eating and is a little addicted.


    In these two days, they searched for clues in Nibelungen during the day and met together at night.


    Because Avalon has always been in the daytime, it is thanks to Lu Chen''s new energy mobile phone that can clearly distinguish the time.


    But this is not the way. They can''t really stay in this broken place for a few years.


    He and Chu Zihang in painted pear clothes are fine. Not all hybrids eat black Python meat. After all, they still have a certain toxin.


    "Senior brother finger, shall we change careers?"


    Lu Mingfei felt that the piece in his hand was extremely fishy, but finger seemed to eat very fragrant.


    "It''s all the same. Younger martial brother Xiao Lu, you''re not qualified as a food. Don''t be picky. I think it''s very good."


    Finger wiped his mouth with his hand and even wanted another piece.


    Chu Zihang looked at this scene and felt helpless. He originally thought that all problems could be solved after finding brother Lu.


    But now they are trapped. Everyone gets together for barbecue. You know, they''re here to "save the world", not camping.


    "Look what I brought back? You can have a ride."


    Xia Mi came over with a pile of red wild fruits wrapped in his off coat. Avalon was very warm. He didn''t need to wear a winter coat. The constant temperature combat tights inside were enough.


    Chu Zihang got up and picked up a red wild fruit. "It''s a kind of raspberry. It''s soaked in April, but it''s bigger and edible."


    Xia Mi complacently said, "of course, I have enough knowledge of survival in the wild. I still know what I can eat and what I can''t eat."


    She brought back a lot, naturally everyone had it. Painted pear clothes immediately abandoned the fishy snake meat and ate raspberries.


    Lu Chen also ate one. He also ate a lot of it when he was a child. Avalon is big and sweet, and its size is comparable to ordinary strawberries.


    Zero also took one under Xia Mi''s hospitality, "what coincidence should we have when we came to make us successfully enter Avalon? Since there is an external force, the external force may appear again."


    "Zero means there may be someone else to help us?"


    Lu Chen looks at zero. This younger martial sister is also very smart.


    "Maybe."


    In fact, she has no logical reasoning, but she doesn''t think everyone will stay here for a long time.


    As a person who knows Xia Mi''s identity, she doesn''t even have to think about it. She knows who opened the door.


    No matter what Xia Mi''s purpose is, she can''t be ready to spend her life in Avalon. How can she think of a way to go out.


    "It''s safe to eat first."


    Xia Mi sat on the stone slab next to zero, eating raspberries like a playful squirrel.


    She''s really trying to find a way. There are two ways to leave here.


    One is that she re cocoons and condenses the dragon body. When she can give better play to her power, she can try to break Avalon from the inside and reopen the door.


    But the risk of doing so is too great. Although she asked herself that she is also a "meritorious minister", she is not willing to gamble her life. What if Lu Chen wants to cut the dragon after exposure?


    Therefore, she can only adopt another scheme. Nibelungen belongs to a small space of different dimensions, which is a gap between virtual and reality and a space free from subtle places on the earth. Therefore, Nibelungen is essentially in one place.


    In other words, Nibelungen is actually connected.


    It''s the gate of Avalon that connects Avalon with the earth, but it can''t be broken by force.


    She failed to evolve into the God of death, Haila. Of course, she can''t open and connect Nibelungen everywhere at will, but as long as there are nodes, connections and Nibelungen, she can still match.


    That''s... Her brother''s Nibelungen.


    Although there is also a risk of exposure, which will definitely make everyone suspect that there is a dragon king in the team, it is much better than the first scheme.


    Besides, Xia Mi felt that he was not suspicious at all. Shouldn''t Lu Mingfei be the most suspicious?


    When she learned that Lu Mingfei still remembered Lu Chen, she was puzzled at first, but then she suddenly felt... Isn''t it wonderful!


    Even if you think there may be a dragon king in the team, you should obviously not remember that Lu Chen''s Lu Mingfei is the most suspicious, and Lu Mingfei has many strange places.


    She had never heard of anything that she didn''t want to die. She couldn''t figure out which department it was.


    She waited for two days. On the one hand, she consumed some strength when opening the door and needed to reply. On the other hand, she needed to communicate with her brother.


    Many things have to be agreed in advance, otherwise what if the stupid brother notices that he has entered Nibelungen and runs over here?


    So big guy, running wildly in the underground tunnel, Lu Chen''s first reaction is to chop him to death?


    As time went on, it was about two o''clock in the morning. Everyone had found a place to rest except Lu Chen and Chu Zihang.


    Suddenly, Lu Chen looked up at a direction of the arena. Under his gaze, a ground collapsed.


    "Brother Chu, wait here. I''ll have a look."


    Lu Chen said warily, but because it may be just a small matter, let Chu Zihang continue to watch the night. He just went to observe.


    He went to the underground hole about two meters in diameter and looked down. It was a light film with strange texture. On the other side, it seemed to be an old underground space, which was vague and unreal.


    But he was still excited. He had seen this type of boundary membrane several times, which was the medium feeling of shuttling through Nibelungen.


    "Brother Chu, wake everyone up."


    They may be able to go out!


    Chu Zihang didn''t doubt that he was there. He directly woke up the people and surrounded them in front of the underground cave.


    "It''s the dielectric layer of Nibelungen. It can leave Avalon after passing here, but it should also reach another Nibelungen. The situation there is not clear."


    Zero objectively analyzed that she knew that the opposite side of the cave should be Nibelungen, the king of the earth and mountains.


    Does Xia Mi want to bring everyone into her home court and kill them all?


    It seems unrealistic


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s get out of here."


    Lu Mingfei spent two days in Avalon and was almost crazy. Finger nodded again and again. This time, he supported Lu Mingfei and didn''t mean to spend his whole life in Avalon.


    These two days, he and Lu Mingfei also discussed the issue of whether new humans will grow up. They studied the black snake and found that the black snake will grow up.


    I am full of hope that people can actually grow up, but they will not grow old.


    But the passing zero said, "even then, new humans are theoretically zero years old."


    That''s not the beginning of three years. Direct death penalty!


    Chu Zihang looked at the cave. "Younger martial sister zero is right. There were some risks in the past. Let brother Lu judge how to choose."


    Drawing pear clothes took Lu Chen''s hand, "Godzilla, want to go out ~"


    She doesn''t find it unbearable to stay in Avalon. Although there is no game, with Godzilla around, she feels very happy everywhere.


    She wanted to go out not because she hated Avalon, but because she wanted to find the guy who dared to make Godzilla disappear. She held the sky clouds in her other hand with more strength.


    Without the reminder of elder martial brother Chu and Xia MI, she can''t remember what Godzilla should do? Just looking back, she felt afraid for a while.


    "Elder martial brother Lu, it''s up to you to make a decision."


    Xia MI has a relaxed smile on her face, but in fact, her heart is urging. Can you hurry up!?


    Are you tired!?


    Lu Chen pondered and said, "let''s go down and have a look."


    As he spoke, his voice turned, "but wait for me for a minute. There''s still something unfinished on the island."


    With that, he disappeared in place, and the strong wind echoed in the arena. After about a minute, Lu Chen turned back.


    Avalon is actually a good place except that it is difficult to get in and out. You should collect the origin coins before you leave.


    Of course, because the time is very short, the black Python learned smart this time, which is very scattered, and there should be a lot of missed fish.


    If you miss it, you can''t fish with all your strength. Maybe you''ll have a chance to come back in the future.


    "Will you come with us?"


    Lu Chen looked at Lancelot sitting in front of the bonfire in the distance.


    The legendary Knight smiled for the first time and shook his head. "You go, it''s not suitable for me outside."


    Avalon is Arthur''s graveyard. Let me stay here in the last days


    Lu Chen didn''t persuade him either. He and Lancelot had no friendship and respected each other''s choice.


    With that, he wrapped the nanotechnology rope brought by Chu Zihang around his waist, and let Chu Zihang pull the other end and jump down to explore the way first.


    What is the situation opposite is unknown. They agreed that if he didn''t return for half a minute and didn''t pull the rope, everyone wouldn''t follow him.


    The feeling of passing through the boundary membrane is very strange, just like passing through the warm water, like the mother of the earth.


    He landed on the ground and looked up at the round boundary membrane in mid air, just like a screen or water mirror, which could clearly see them.


    There was no danger and the air could breathe. He motioned to the crowd and pulled the rope again.


    Chu Zihang jumped down the second, looked around the space and completely confirmed its safety.


    "Everybody come down."


    Lu Chen shouted, as if even the voice could pass through.


    Painted pear clothes jumped down the third, and Lu Chen steadily caught painted pear clothes.


    Others fell like dumplings, that is, more than four meters high. Mixed race people had no problem.


    "Please, elder martial brother Lu, we haven''t got rid of the crisis yet."


    Xia Mi make complaints about Tucao Road, and the boundary membrane in this same time and space is gradually shrinking and closing.


    Others also have some residual thoughts when looking at Lu Chen and painted pear clothes. At this height, you have to take it, take it, and hold it for a long time


    "Cough..."


    Lu Chen pretended that nothing had happened, let go of the painted pear clothes, and his face slowly came out. "First look at what''s going on in Nibelungen, and judge the position here."


    What he said about nature refers to the position where Nibelungen connects with the outside world. Since Nibelungen has been changed, they can''t still be in the Arctic.


    Chu Zihang bent down, picked up an old newspaper, looked at the year on it, looked up and said, "brother Lu, we may have returned home. This is our hometown newspaper, which was issued in the 1990s."

 Chapter 343

    Lu Chen carefully observed the surrounding environment. They seemed to be standing on a platform at this time.


    Thick columns support the high dome, terrazzo ground, iron railings painted with green paint on both sides of the stairs, and "line 1" is painted with red paint on the old columns


    The station is still in Russian style. It is grand and empty. The cold wind blows. The fluorescent lights on the dome flash and go out. From time to time, there is a stabbing sound of electric current, which makes the people pale.


    This is a quiet subway station, which seems to have been sealed by dust and time for decades. The ground is full of broken newspapers. On the wall is the ancient tile sticker of "five stresses, four beauties and three loves".


    "This is Beijing subway station."


    Chu Zihang picked up some broken newspapers and judged where it was through the newspaper publishing house.


    "Subway station? Can this be Nibelungen of Dragon King?"


    Lu Chen was confused. "The Dragon King built his home in the subway station? Is it so broken?"


    From the expression on other faces, it seems to be similar to what Lu Chen thinks.


    All of you at the station, except Xia MI, have been to Nibelungen, the Dragon King.


    Nibelungen in Norton, the north pole, is as magnificent as the eternal imperial city. Baidi city under the Yangtze River is also the specification of a super emperor as a cemetery and bedroom. The two bronze and Fire Dragon Kings built their Nibelungen with great style.


    The king of the sea and water was lazy and didn''t build it himself, but it was very extravagant to circle Atlantis in.


    Which Dragon King''s Nibelungen is this?


    As lazy as the king of the sea and water, but people circle a mythical Empire, and you circle an old broken subway station?


    Although the tunnel looks quite spacious, if there is a huge dragon body, turn around and meet each other?


    "Could it not be Nibelungen of the Dragon King?"


    Lu Mingfei hesitated and said that the Dragon King should be very powerful in what he has learned and seen in the world.


    And this place is... Too broken.


    "This should be built by the Dragon King. It can break the connection between Avalon and it. Only the Dragon King can do it."


    Zero logically "analyzes" the truth.


    "So it seems that this Nibelungen may have been built for a short time. It should be reflected from reality."


    Chu Zihang looked at the architectural style here and the information provided to him by newspapers, and thought that the construction time here would not be too long.


    It should have been built in recent decades after the Dragon King woke up. It''s really scary to think about it.


    There is a dangerous Nibelungen under the capital of a country. Fortunately, the Dragon King here has not made any noise so far.


    "Anyway, it''s so broken."


    Finger make complaints about it.


    Xia Mi smiled a little far fetched. "I think it''s OK. The Dragon Kings should not care about things like beauty. Just live in a place. They can''t judge the origin of Nibelungen from the aspect of beauty."


    She make complaints about her, but in fact, she has already Tucao her brother brother ten thousand times in her heart.


    Of course, this Nibelungen was not created by her. It was made by his stupid brother. He was not so smart and didn''t understand "force" and "style". He lazily took a reflection of the old subway station as Nibelungen.


    However, as she said, the Dragon Kings really don''t care whether Nibelungen is beautiful or not. They are all pragmatists.


    The style built by bronze and the king of fire is only done at will, or everyone does it at will, but some are miracles in the eyes of mankind.


    Some, in the view of human beings, are... Low.


    The subway suddenly rumbled. Xia Mi suddenly looked up and looked deep into the tunnel.


    Damn it, stupid brother didn''t stop the subway!


    Don''t you think it''s like an invitation, but brother, do you know what you''re inviting?


    It was the little white rabbit who invited the big gray wolf to have dinner at home!


    "Godzilla, there''s a subway here."


    At present, she has only taken the subway to draw pears in the world. At present, she has not taken the subway for several times. She has never taken the long-distance train in Japan.


    Lu Chen grinned. "It''s interesting. The host here is inviting us. Go and have a look and help us get away from Avalon. Thank us face to face."


    In the eyes of painted pear clothes, Lu Chen smiled very warm and bright, but in Xia Mi''s eyes, it was like a devil''s smile!


    "... elder martial brother Lu, the situation is unknown now. This subway is suspicious at first sight. We''d better find a way out and return to the real world."


    Xia Mi''s tactful suggestion is to look frantically at the stairs behind Lu Chen. It''s clear that as long as you walk up there, you can return to the normal subway station.


    "How can that work?"


    Lu Chen shook his head. "This is the capital of my hometown. It''s too dangerous to hide Nibelungen below. Although the owner here helped, I still have to confirm whether the other party is dangerous."


    Xia MI was almost crazy. "Elder martial brother Lu, look here. I''m not a fighter with elder martial brothers zero, Lu Mingfei and finger. It''s very dangerous to meet the Dragon King."


    Lu Chen pondered, "that''s right."


    Xia Mi breathed a sigh of relief.


    But the next moment, Lu Chen said with a confident smile: "it''s all right. Now I''m much better than before. Brother Chu and painted pear clothes can protect you. Younger martial sister can rest assured."


    Xia Mi wants to cry without tears. My heart says that it''s because you''re too strong that I don''t trust you!


    It''s my stupid brother who didn''t stop the subway!


    At this time, the rusty train had stopped steadily in front of the platform, the empty train door opened and the cold wind blew, like inviting people to travel to hell.


    But the leader who was present didn''t care about this. Since Hua Liyi said he wanted to take the subway once, he was also interested in the owner here. Naturally, there was no reason to leave like this.


    We should know that they are now the top matching lineup we haven''t seen for a long time. Chu Zihang and Hua Liyi are both there, and Lu Mingfei''s nanny is in place.


    Even if there is a complete body Dragon King hidden here, he is confident to fight with each other.


    Of course, he didn''t perfunctory younger martial sister Xia MI. He wasn''t really going to fight.


    After thinking about Atlantis, he still had a lot of feelings.


    Did EGIL really become completely indifferent after awakening?


    Not necessarily.


    If he is really a creature who ignores everything, Dudu can''t survive at all.


    He can easily pierce his chest, and even compete with himself in the state of three degrees of blood. How can he strangle a cat?


    It can be kneaded into meat sauce in an instant.


    But EGIL grabbed doodle''s neck, stared at the fat cat for a few seconds, and threw doodle away.


    Even then, with thousands of years of planning, the cold Dragon King of shenchengfu still couldn''t completely abandon his feelings. He... Didn''t kill Dudu.


    After he came to this world, he fought with the dragon family at first just for fun, and then because of the task of Fengshen Road, which is good for his strength.


    Before meeting ishchel, he had never thought about the relationship between human beings and the dragon race. He felt so deeply for the first time. It turned out that the dragon race would also have feelings.


    That''s why Constantine was so angry when he faced himself. A cowardly child grew up to be a qualified soldier. The reason for his mood change was only because his favorite brother died and he had no more to rely on and became strong from then on.


    Lu Chen didn''t pretend to feel guilty or anything, but he would also think, does he really have to kill all four monarchs?


    Nibelungen''s plan will consume after all. His attribute bonus is much less than the power of the Dragon King himself.


    If there is a Dragon King willing to stand on the human side and fight against the final black emperor together, it may be more meaningful than turning into a few simple attribute points.


    Besides, he is not the one who avenges the hand that feeds him. Avalon really killed them. The unknown dragon king didn''t say what purpose he had, but he did save them.


    Even in combination with the current situation, before painting pear clothes, they could enter Avalon, but also the Dragon King shot.


    He is really rare. Instead of fighting as the main purpose, he goes to find a dragon king and wonders what kind of dragon the other party is.


    Lu Chen took the lead in entering the subway, and the others followed.


    "Corpse!"


    Lu Mingfei later pointed to a man lying on the ground and exclaimed. He didn''t expect there were dead people here.


    As for why to judge the other party as dead... In Nibelungen, I saw a person lying on the ground motionless without breathing ups and downs, not a corpse, but a dead waiter.


    He would rather think it was a corpse. At least the real corpse won''t jump up and scare you.


    Lu Chen also frowned, and his impression of the Dragon King here was reduced by one point.


    Xia MI is also a little surprised. She hasn''t come back since she entered school. How can there be a body in the train?


    She and her brother are Lianglong!


    Lu Chen came forward and turned the other party over. He was ready to check it. When he saw the other party''s face, he was even more surprised.


    "Zhao Menghua?"


    Although the other party has been skinny and out of phase, Lu Mingfei also recognized the dead man. He never expected to meet this "rival in love" again. The other party has died.


    He originally thought that he had been reborn in the past six months and wanted to go back and cheer up again, but his anger disappeared when he saw that Zhao Menghua had died here.


    He was not careful enough to be angry with a dead man. He just felt that the girl he didn''t feel now was a little pathetic.


    Finger looked at this scene and suddenly patted his head. "I remember. Half a month ago, the college also received a report that a Chinese college student was missing, which is suspected to be related to the Dragon nationality."


    Lu Chen is not surprised. Elder martial brother finger has been secretly reading the intelligence of the execution department for more than two days. He only focuses on the key points, "how to solve it later?"


    Finger thought, "there are many reasons why people are missing. I heard junior brother Xiao Dao say this forced thing when drinking. It''s normal for such people to form a feud. It''s hard to say that they were beaten that day."


    He saw that everyone was waiting for him to say the key without adding a personal point of view. "In short, it''s just a person missing, and it''s impossible to determine the cause of the disappearance. It certainly can''t disturb the execution department. Besides, it''s generally not under our control, so the College didn''t care."


    Zero leaned over in front of Zhao Menghua. The girl opened Zhao Menghua''s mouth with plain hands, lifted his eyelids, and pressed his fingers on each other''s skin. Finally, in everyone''s surprised eyes, she fumbled on Zhao Menghua with both hands.


    After all this, he got up from zero and said faintly: "the death injury should be a head injury. The time of death should be 24 to 30 hours. According to the preliminary judgment of the on-site situation, he should have killed himself by hitting this post."


    "Zero, can you see that?"


    Even Xia MI was a little surprised. She said in her heart that she was a roommate who had been getting along for a year. What else would she not do?


    Zero face expressionless, like doing a small thing, "I have learned some knowledge about forensic medicine."


    "Zero is great."


    Painted pear clothes are also adored. Looking at zero, although this roommate is always cold, he is very smart and reliable all the time.


    Between the words, she took Lu Chen''s hand and approached each other slightly.


    Strange to say, she is not afraid of dragons and monsters and demons, but after understanding the meaning of life, she sees that the dead are somewhat diaphragmatic.


    "Starved to death?"


    Lu Chen also pressed several places on Zhao Menghua. Zero should be right.


    "He should have just entered Nibelungen by chance. No dragon clan targeted him or attacked him, but he couldn''t find a way out. He was trapped here and committed suicide with hunger."


    Chu Zihang analyzed that although he also hated Zhao Menghua, the other party was really unlucky.


    At the same time, he is also a little wary. This Nibelungen may not be easy to get out. If they can''t find a way out, they might as well stay in Avalon.


    Avalon at least has black Python to eat. There''s nothing here.


    "What a unlucky man. I don''t know how to get in."


    Xia Mi also told him that he killed Zhao Menghua because of bad luck. He was too hungry to commit suicide, but it has nothing to do with the Dragon King targeting him.


    And the truth is, the stupid brother is still very good and will never deliberately catch humans into Nibelungen.


    Judging from Zhao Menghua''s desperate suicide, his stupid brother may even be sleepy and didn''t find Nibelungen in someone else. Otherwise, with his playful character, he would pull the other party to play cards or something.


    There is one thing in this Nibelungen that is similar to Avalon, that is, people will never die naturally, not only will they not die of old age, but also will not be starved to death.


    But this is also a disadvantage. If you don''t eat all the time, people will become thinner and thinner. Finally, they will be like a corpse. In that way, they will be basically hopeless. Once you leave Nibelungen and lose the mysterious power blessing, you will die directly.


    In fact, the sense of hunger will be weakened here. Zhao Menghua lying on the ground was not unbearable by hunger. He just went crazy alone, ran endlessly on the train, and finally committed suicide in despair.


    "Ah --"


    Lu Mingfei suddenly screamed again, which aroused everyone''s dissatisfaction.


    He was a little embarrassed. "I remember. Some time ago, it seemed that Chen Wenwen contacted me once and said ''are you there'', but I didn''t return when I was out of the field. Later, I forgot."


    Younger martial brother finger said, "will you ever forget your message?"


    Lu Mingfei seemed to be trampled on his tail. "Elder martial brother finger, you also said that it was once!"


    He took out his mobile phone. Although there was no network, he opened the local storage and could view the information received before. After confirming, Chen Wenwen really sent him a post.


    Said Zhao Menghua called her and said "help me", and then disappeared.


    He didn''t know what ideological counseling the brainwashing Department of the college gave to Chen Wenwen and them. Although he forgot some non-human characteristics of senior brother Lu that day, he still seemed to think that he and senior brother Lu were "very energetic"


    The ordinary girl was desperate. She suddenly remembered that Lu Mingfei seemed to have gone to a mysterious school. Now she is also a "man", so she wanted to ask for help.


    I have to say that she really found the right place by mistake. Kassel is indeed the "relevant department" dealing with such incidents


    But Lu Mingfei... He forgot to read the information.


    It''s better to say that after entering school, under the high pressure of senior brother Lu, in addition to occasionally relaxing in the evening to watch the next drama and play games, that is, the water night watchman forum.


    As for QQ, it''s a tool to connect with the past. He doesn''t want to contact that group of students, so it''s generally not available.


    His faint apology flashed away in his heart. He was neither Chen Wenwen''s nor Zhao Menghua''s father. Even if he knew, what could he do to help save people?


    Eh... But it seems that he should watch the follow-up. Even if he doesn''t save people, elder martial brother Nibelungen Lu of the Dragon King will be very interested, because his negligence is wrong and shouldn''t be.


    Chu Zihang moved Zhao Menghua to the corner at the end of the carriage to save the body from being around.


    "The subway is moving."


    Painted pear clothes kneel on one knee on the chair near the window of the subway, holding the window and looking outside. This experience is very novel.


    I just don''t know where this subway will go.


    "Brother Lu, you take care of me here. I''ll go ahead and have a look."


    After Chu Zihang said that, he went to the carriage in front of him. After two minutes, he turned back and looked strange. "This subway is not driven by mysterious energy, but traditional ground power."


    "Where does the electricity come from here?"


    Lu Chen was a little puzzled. The Dragon King here doesn''t drive a subway and steal electricity outside?


    It''s impossible to connect with the outside world, but it''s impossible to understand


    "The Dragon King here is really... Simple."


    Lu Mingfei wanted to say low forced, but he thought it was the other party who saved them from Avalon. Elder martial brother Lu also said to express his gratitude. It''s not good to evaluate the dragon family.


    "Without the host''s invitation, the train''s journey should have no end. We just passed the platform when we got on the train."


    Zero said. Her memory was as good as Chu Zihang. When she passed the platform, she saw that the newspaper fragments scattered on the ground had not changed.


    "Interesting. Wait and see. Since the car drives in front of us, there will always be changes."


    Lu Chen said with a smile that he was not nervous at all. The dragon king saved them from Avalon. It was impossible to trap them in the endless tunnel again.


    Whether you want to meet and chat, meet and fight, or send them to the Nibelungen exit as a "living * *" who does good deeds without leaving a name, this train will not cycle indefinitely.


    At this time, Xia MI, standing in front of the door, was worried.


    She was wondering how to fool it.

 Chapter 344

    The old train rumbled in the empty underground tunnel.


    Some of the passengers in the carriage sit comfortably in their seats and let things go, some look curiously at the window, and others are thinking and analyzing with expressionless faces


    Everyone is basically relaxed. Without Avalon, which is known as the impossible "escape", the new Nibelungen can''t be worse.


    As for the danger?


    Lu Chen is there. When he sees the Dragon King talking well, he talks and asks them to go out. If he doesn''t talk well, he will be cut to death.


    Even Lu Mingfei doesn''t think there are any primary species that can beat elder martial brother Lu. The spirit of one place in Avalon is the best interpretation. After absorbing the power of the four primary species, elder martial brother Lu is already a super monster.


    Among all the people, only one is full of anxiety


    Xia Mi feels like she''s playing off.


    She forgot that the Nibelungen set up by her stupid brother was automatically picked up by the subway station when someone entered.


    She dared not comment on what kind of dragon she was, but her brother was absolutely harmless. He was never ready to kill anyone, as can be seen from the characteristics of Nibelungen.


    No matter how hungry you are, you won''t die when you come in, and you can leave this place as long as you can win a card game with the dealer.


    To put it bluntly, the stupid brother is just too lonely and wants to find someone to play with him.


    But now the problem is very serious. Due to the slight negligence of hesitation, the subway appeared in front of Lu Chen. I feel very curious that Hua Liyi is still alive.


    Elder martial brother Lu, his favorite wife, is a crazy devil. Even if he doesn''t want to see the Dragon King, he will definitely go up and sit around!


    Originally, she could still find a way to fool, let the subway run for a while and then return to the previous platform, so that Lu Chen and Hua Liyi felt that there was nothing in Nibelungen, and then she encouraged everyone to go out.


    But... What is Zhao Menghua!?


    Why did you break into my house!


    Breaking into a house is against the law, okay!


    Breaking into the Dragon House... Is also against the law, okay!


    And even if you break in, why is your psychological quality so poor and you won''t die? Why did you commit suicide!?


    Xia Mi''s current state of mind is like a normal person who has been on a business trip for a long time. When he returns home, he opens the door and finds a strange dead man lying on the porch carpet, and he also happens to bring his police uncle and friend to his home


    Terrible!


    Although zero has preliminarily judged that Zhao Menghua committed suicide, how can she explain to "police uncle"?


    The key is that this has completely attracted the attention of the "police uncle". Looking at Lu Chen''s cheerful appearance at the moment, he will not stop until he finds the Dragon King!


    At this moment, even if she stopped, it is estimated that Lu Chen will not leave. Even if she did, he will grope in Nibelungen.


    Another troublesome cold faced devil man, seeing that his brother Lu wants to find it, is definitely sparing no effort to mobilize his intelligence


    What should I do?


    Xia Mi secretly glances at Chu Zihang, who is writing, drawing and calculating with a small notebook provided by zero. At the moment, the other party is recording the time, distance and law of each re-entry with the platform.


    At this moment, Lu Chen was putting the black dragon slaying fierce soldier she was scared of when she saw it on her lap and carefully wiped the rag for maintenance.


    Hey, didn''t you say thank you!?


    You have a serious calculation channel and a weapon maintenance channel. Are you completely ready to go to the battlefield!?


    Finally, she can only find a new breakthrough. The pillow side style is the best. She moves to the right without trace and sits next to the painted pear clothes. "Painted pear clothes, won''t you feel that it''s boring to run here all the time?"


    Yes, it''s all because the painted pear dress shows her interest in the subway. She needs to make the girl feel boring.


    If you want to take the subway, I can accompany you all over Beijing at my own expense!


    Can draw pear clothes shook his head, "it''s quite fresh, and I feel a strong smell here. It''s weak and strong as the subway goes forward."


    Xia Mi wants to cry without tears. She forgets that painting pear clothes is also a pet husband crazy devil. After realizing that Lu Chen wants to see the Dragon King here, her purpose has completely changed.


    I''m not looking at the "scenery" in the dark tunnel at all, but helping to find the Dragon King.


    That strong breath said of course her stupid brother. Because this channel circulates in an interval, there is certainly a place really close to her stupid brother.


    In fact, if it hadn''t been controlled by her, the car would have been standing long ago, reaching the stupid brother''s reserved item, the sickle weasel queen Texas small card table.


    "How long."


    Lu Chen moved his neck and yawned. They had been sitting for more than 20 minutes.


    Chu Zihang looked up and said, "it''s about a cycle of four minutes and 27 seconds. That''s the fifth time we passed the platform when we got on the bus. The car seems to be moving endlessly."


    "It''s really ink. Isn''t this car OK? Why don''t I stop it and let''s walk around by ourselves?"


    Lu Chen suggested that the car kept running and didn''t rely on the station.


    Chu Zihang was expressionless. "You can try, but brother Lu, you should be gentle. There are still junior brothers and sisters in the carriage."


    Xia Mi almost jumped up after listening. Hey, what are you two talking about? How can you seriously discuss the violent stop of the subway?


    This subway is so broken. How can it stand your toss? At least it''s an old toy picked up by my stupid brother. What if he asks me for a new one?


    "Elder martial brother Lu, should we observe again?"


    Lu Mingfei was also thrilled. What brain circuits are these? This old subway has six carriages, and the total axle of the carriages should exceed 300 tons. Elder martial brother Lu, do you want to stop violently?


    You think you''re Superman spider man?


    Oh, no, spider man is weaker than senior brother Lu!


    Xia Mi also quickly agreed with Lu Mingfei, "elder martial brother, I think what Lu said is reasonable this time. The Dragon King should not let us run in circles."


    No, we can''t put it off. We must give Lu Chen something to do and let him and Hua Liyi have a sense of exploration about Nibelungen this time before they can let each other leave.


    That''s the only way. At this time, she can only trust her brother.


    "Godzilla, it seems to be slowing down."


    Hua Liyi reminded that she had just passed away on the road and saw a copper figure. She was just shouted by Xia MI and didn''t see it clearly.


    "Let''s see what it is when we get to the station."


    Lu Chen stood up with regicide and a kind smile on his face.


    Xia Mi wants to make complaints about it. Lu, brother, can you put the knife down first?


    The axle and track make a slight friction sound. This is not a sudden brake, but because the subway is too old.


    The subway is stable and the car door is open.


    "Ah --"


    Lu Mingfei let out a ghost cry. He had been standing in front of the door. As soon as the door opened, he felt that he had seen a ghost.


    The bone frame of a nine headed sickle weasel, with its bronze luster reflected all over, and nine pairs of empty eyes staring straight at itself.


    Lu Chen habitually lifted the knife, but seeing that the sickle weasel did not attack, he put it down again.


    This let Xia Mi breathe a sigh of relief. It seems that the sickle weasel queen is not a living sickle weasel, but an alchemist. She is equivalent to some kind of puppet that can be controlled remotely, and she is also the charge official here.


    Next, she will use the game to satisfy the painted pear clothes and make Lu Chen retreat.


    "It''s like a gambling table."


    Chu Zihang looked at the sickle weasel queen after getting out of the car, and then looked at the rectangular gambling table in front of each other. The green flannelette on it may be dirty because of its age.


    "The Dragon King in this place is really wonderful. If the place is broken, he won''t say anything and set up a gambling table. Can''t you invite someone in to play cards with him?"


    Finger make complaints about it.


    Zero calmly speculated: "it should not be. This may be a rule in Nibelungen, just as we used to solve puzzles in Nibelungen."


    "Is this thing alive? Pestle it motionless."


    Lu Mingfei saw that the sickle weasel queen was silent, and senior brother Lu and they were all around. He boldly walked forward for two steps to observe.


    At this time, the sickle weasel''s bone frame suddenly leaned forward with one head, which frightened Lu Mingfei. Its voice opened mechanically, just like some established procedure: "those who participate in gambling can''t communicate in any way. They can leave here after winning 1000 bottle caps."


    Lu Chen felt a little funny. It was the first time he saw such a Nibelungen puzzle. Compared with man Nibelungen''s search for ancient text clues that he couldn''t understand, the way of this game was straightforward enough.


    "What does a bottle cap mean?"


    He knew they were probably talking about chips, but they didn''t have bottle caps on them.


    The mechanical voice of the Dutch official explained: "the bottle cap is the highest chip. A bottle cap is equal to ten compasses, 100 cigarette boxes, 1000 ancient copper coins and 10000 ancient silver coins."


    Lu Chen was stunned. No matter how ignorant he was, he could clearly distinguish the value of chips, but the value orientation of the Dutch official was completely distorted.


    Painted pear clothes have no fear of the Dutch official on the bone shelf. In her opinion, this is an unrealistic magical creature. On the contrary, she was interested when she heard that she was going to play games, "how can we get chips?"


    The game can only be played with chips. The outside money certainly doesn''t work here. Moreover, none of them has cash with them.


    "New people can get a certain amount of chips according to their inner loneliness. When they run out of chips, they can continue to wait on the subway. Loneliness is your chip."


    He Guan still explained with mechanical sound.


    At this time, Chu Zihang thought and asked, "you just said that you can leave after winning enough 1000 bottle caps. How can you see the... King here?"


    He wanted to say it was the master, but he was afraid that the living could not understand it. The Dragon King was not human.


    After Chu Zihang asked, the living spirit did not respond. It was like a set NPC. This question was not within the scope of its intelligent answer.


    When a normal person enters such a ghost place, who is not crying for his father and mother, wants to go out and go home quickly, and who is eager to find the Dragon King?


    Lu Chen stepped forward and patted the head of the Dutch official. Suddenly, the bronze skeleton made a click, as if it was going to fall apart. "Tell me, we don''t obey the rules of the game."


    He Guan''s bone frame trembled again


    From Xia Mi''s perspective, the "kind" expression on Lu Chen''s face for negotiation is completely the devil''s smile.


    If you ask, why do you shoot the sickle family!?


    Didn''t you see that the shelf is about to be scattered by you? Who will play with you when it is scattered?


    However, she also quickly used her power to secretly control the living creature, which is a good opportunity for everyone to retreat in the face of difficulties.


    "Please don''t shoot this handsome gentleman. If you want to see the Supreme Master, then..."


    Xia Mi thought about it and set a goal that she thought would never be achieved, "... Each of you must win enough two thousand bottle caps."


    Lu Chen frowned. He had never played Texas poker, but he knew what kind of game it was. Mathematics and luck were indispensable in this game, and he... Didn''t.


    If Chu Zihang can win enough, he thinks it''s OK. It seems unrealistic for him to want to win so much.


    "Can chips be transferred?"


    He inquired.


    The charge officer was silent again. In principle, the chips can not be transferred directly, but it is a disguised transfer to deliberately lose to others in the gambling game.


    Xia Mi thought for a while. It''s better to follow Lu Chen''s heart a little, but there can''t be any risk. Compromise. She manipulated the official he and said, "it can be transferred, but more than four of you must meet their own standards, and those four people can''t transfer chips directly."


    This condition was thought out by Xia MI after careful consideration.


    Lu Chen still knows very well. He is a reckless man. He is nothing in probability theory. His luck is still poor. It is a fool''s dream to win enough 2000 bottle caps by himself.


    Lu Mingfei, although it is also very mysterious, the result of culture class is miserable, and mathematics is weak, so it is impossible to win enough.


    Then there''s finger. She seems to have heard that this senior brother is actually playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger, but if he can fail to pass the course until his eighth year, he won''t do well in culture class.


    Finally, she is herself. She also participates in the game. That''s 100%... Water!


    Stupid brother can''t do anything else, but he is a first-class player in playing cards. He is definitely the best in the world. He can''t meet an opponent in the field of Texas.


    Chu Zihang and zero have strong mathematical and analytical skills. It is not impossible to win.


    Although the girl who painted pear clothes studied very generally (mainly because she didn''t go to class very much), she was unlucky for some reason.


    To sum up, a hundred steps back, Chu Zihang, zero and painted pear clothes may meet the standard, but the rest are unlikely to meet the standard.


    Perfect, absolutely safe!


    "Well, let''s start."


    Lu Chen nodded and felt that this condition was acceptable.


    His attitude is very flat. He only regards it as a small game to relax after leaving Avalon. As for whether he can win or not, he will talk about it later.


    It''s best to win. You can see the Dragon King smoothly. If you can''t win, he can negotiate in another way.


    "Now start evaluating your chips."


    He Guan''s mechanical voice said, looking at Lu Mingfei first, "a bottle cap."


    Then he threw a drink bottle cap printed with the Arctic Ocean to Lu Mingfei.


    After Lu Mingfei answered, make complaints about it: "good little."


    He felt that the initial capital was too stingy. If he wanted to win 2000, how long would it take?


    But then he Guan looked at Xia Mi: "a compass."


    Xia Mi''s self directed and self performed catch the compass. If according to the normal evaluation of the charge officer, she won''t have only one compass, but she''s not lonely at all, and it''s easy to make her too conspicuous.


    It''s Chu Zihang''s turn, a compass.


    Zero, a compass.


    Finger, a compass.


    Lu Chen, a cigarette case.


    Painted pear clothes, an ancient copper coin.


    After the chips were distributed, Lu Mingfei looked at the bottle cap in his hand. He suddenly realized that his chips were the most.


    And what did the Dutch official say just now? The more lonely you are, the more chips you have?


    Grass, is my heart so lonely?


    Obviously, I think I''ve had a good time recently.


    Xia Mi also had some accidents. Except herself, she didn''t cheat. She spied on people''s inner loneliness. It was the power blessed by her stupid brother, but everyone seemed to have a heavy sense of loneliness except Lu Chen and painted pear clothes.


    She glanced at the painted pear dress holding her hand. Well, you are really not alone. You can stay together in a place where no one is around!


    "So little..."


    The pretty face of painted pear dress puffed up slightly. She felt that the game was very unfair.


    "Then I''ll paint pear clothes for you."


    Lu Chen directly handed the cigarette box to Hua Liyi. Anyway, the charge official just said that he could transfer chips off the court.


    In Xia Mi''s strange eyes, Lu Chen directly spread his hand and stepped back, "you start, I don''t play."


    Elder martial brother Lu, you know yourself too well!?


    This is the voice of many people present.


    "I''ll work hard with Godzilla."


    Drawing pear clothes and clenching her pink fist, she mentioned her intention to fight... Although she didn''t know the rules of Texas poker at all.


    "Can everyone play Texas?"


    Chu Zihang asked after taking his seat.


    "Slightly understand."


    Lu Mingfei nodded to show that he at least knew the rules.


    Zero also said expressionless, "I understand a little."


    Hua Liyi raised his hand like a good baby, "elder martial brother Chu, tell me the rules."


    Chu Zihang is always so careful. In fact, he knows that only painting pear clothes doesn''t understand, but he still asks everyone. In this way, people who don''t understand can feel that this is a collective explanation, rather than being embarrassed and holding back.


    "The rule is very simple. The charge officer will give us two dark cards and then give us five clear cards. The charge officer will turn over the clear cards in turn according to the number of rounds. The first three cards and the last two are one card. Before turning over the clear cards in each round, players have to bet in turn or raise them. After raising, others can choose to follow. If they don''t follow, they will abandon the cards."


    "If everyone else abandons the card halfway, you will directly become the final winner. If there are still people on the table in the last round, open the card to compare the size. Take the best combination of five cards combined with the arrangement in the player''s hand. Whoever has a big suit will win."


    "Tonghua, tonghuashun, three and four are all big brands. Painting pear clothes can abstain from a game with small chips first. I''ll explain it to you in detail in the game."


    After Chu Zihang explained, the painting of pear clothes had roughly understood the rules, but he also adopted Chu Zihang''s suggestion, "thank you, senior brother Chu."


    "Elder martial brother Chu, why do you know so well? It''s concise and comprehensive. It seems that you often play cards?"


    Xia Mi asked curiously. She had never seen Chu Zihang play cards in the college. Originally, only a small half of her were optimistic about Chu Zihang, but at this time, it was a little out of spectrum to see the other party''s poker face and academic appearance.


    Chu Zihang changed his compass for a hundred ancient copper coins and said faintly, "I understand a little."

 Chapter 345

    Chu Zihang really only knows a little, because he is not a professional gambler.


    But he is no stranger to playing cards.


    Xia MI and brother Lu may think he is a good student in the college. He never plays cards and spends all his time making himself better.


    But in fact, he hasn''t played. It''s better to say that he has played a lot of times.


    In the past, when she was at home during high school holidays, her mother and her girlfriends always played cards at home, such as mahjong, promotion, Texas and so on.


    Sometimes when there is a shortage of people, they will call him together. He doesn''t say that he has been through a hundred battles on the card table, but he definitely "knows a little"


    Besides, he has a good memory and mathematics. He can remember ten pairs of cards and even twelve if necessary.


    Today''s game does not need, because Texas is a card, different from blackjack.


    The game officially begins and the dealer deals cards.


    In fact, Lu Chen, who was "consumed" as a chip, should be sent back to take the subway to save loneliness according to the rules, but Xia Mi didn''t dare to use this rule.


    So he stood behind the painted pear clothes, watched the painted pear clothes play, and also acted as a dog head strategist.


    As long as he doesn''t look at other people''s cards and tells painted pear clothes, he doesn''t violate the rules. He can remind painted pear clothes what brand is big. Painted pear clothes may not understand the design and color.


    The cards in the first round came down, but Lu Chen couldn''t see the cards of others... In fact, he could still see cheating if he wanted to see it, but it''s not necessary. It''s a bit of bullying this NPC official.


    He looked at the cards on his hand, a heart a and a square a.


    Painted pear clothes looked up naively and looked at Lu Chen, "Godzilla, is it big?"


    Lu Chen looked at the girl''s innocent eyes and his emotions were complex. He suddenly felt that he was a double standard.


    He hates European dogs very much, but if the European emperor painted pear clothes... He felt very good.


    "It''s very big. You can follow it. It can be added according to the situation."


    Maybe it''s the reason for the beginning. Everyone plays relatively small, and the Dutch official doesn''t cheat in the way that only he can do.


    Yes, in today''s Texas poker game, the Dutch official actually has a winning method.


    Everyone must start with an ancient silver coin as the foundation, but it can be added continuously during the game.


    As a dealer, he has countless chips. If it presses big bets that everyone can''t afford every time, the player can only abstain.


    In the real game, this situation can be exchanged for chips by using money. Even some gambling dogs will borrow money to follow frantically, but this is Nibelungen. Their initial chips are limited and can''t be exchanged for money.


    If the dealer does so, he will win. Although there will be few wins and only the foundation, it will be a long-term consumption if he can''t stand it.


    But the charge officer didn''t do so. It may be that he abided by some rules of the game and won purely with chips, which made the players unable to keep up with anything. It''s too boring.


    The first one soon ended. At Lu Chen''s suggestion, he painted pear clothes and directly Soha.


    While others heard Lu Chen''s "very big", they all knew that the card in the hand of painted pear clothes was not small, and followed one after another.


    Just to give money, painted pear clothes, as an excellent player, have too few initial chips and need to be supplemented.


    After a game, Xia Mi looked at eye painted pear clothes and Lu Chen.


    In fact, Lu Chen has cheated. He let others know the card of drawing pear clothes, but she is hard to say.


    As Xia MI, she was a good friend who painted pear clothes. She was the lovely younger martial sister of senior brothers. She was everyone''s own person. How can you say that senior brother Lu cheated?


    As the charge official side, in fact, it should not be said, because Lu Chen can hear the card charge official, and it can also choose not to follow to reduce losses.


    This Texas poker game is different from the normal game. There is only one winner in the normal game, and all other people involved in the gambling are enemies.


    Although the current rules are the same, in order to get enough chips, we can only find ways to win from the Dutch officials. In fact, we are standing on the United Front.


    As long as the chips won from the Dutch official reach a certain amount, the painted pear clothes can be transferred according to the situation. Although the trouble also has a certain risk, there is a chance to make the chips of several people rise.


    Xia Mi calls her brother in her heart. The twins of the early generation have such ability, and she and her brother, as the king of the earth and mountains, are stronger in this aspect.


    Such as Constantine, I''m afraid Norton can only hear his voice in his dream before awakening, or occasionally hallucinate when awake.


    But as long as she and her brother are on the earth, they can communicate with each other. Even Nibelungen can''t stop them.


    Now she hurriedly urges the stupid brother to get out of the game. Just now, the "Ai" of the Dutch official was playing in the first game. In fact, the "Ai" is already very strong, but the stupid brother needs to be stronger.


    Strangely enough, just like the strongest brain program in human society, some people with intellectual disabilities are amazing mathematical geniuses, comparable to computers.


    Her brother is mentally weak, but he is good at math, especially Texas poker.


    It is normal from the beginning of the second game to the second round. If the card is bad, discard the card, and if the card is good, follow it.


    But at the beginning of the third round, when it was the charge officer''s turn, it suddenly raised a large amount of money, basically reaching the limit of drawing pear clothes with the least chips, "come on, don''t be stingy, bet a lot! The brave win when they meet on a narrow road!"


    The charge official, who had been like a robot before, seemed to be suddenly injected with his soul, and seemed to be subdued by a neuropathy. The bone shelf looked so high that he couldn''t help it. "I went to Macao at the age of three, entered Lisboa at the age of four, gambled until I became fine at the age of five, and learned to be unruly at the age of six. How can I know that I lost at the age of seven? I''m still light at the age of 26..."


    The people present were stunned and said in their hearts, what kind of madness did the charge officer smoke?


    "Godzilla, he''s funny."


    With a smile on her face, she felt that he Guan was very funny.


    The Dutch official groaned, and the skeleton winged hand rubbed his two dark cards on the table, "I want five Jiapi double steaming, 24 flavor herbal tea, plus a turtle egg, stir evenly, and add a drop of ink. Do you have it? Ha ha!"


    Nonsense and neurotic words poured out of the official''s mouth, which made everyone confused.


    Xia MI is also confused


    She said in her heart that I asked my brother you to play cards, not to sell stupid!


    "This is Stephen Chow''s line. Unexpectedly, he Guan is still a movie fan."


    Lu Mingfei thought of what the official said and told everyone to popularize science. In fact, few people present had seen the film except him.


    The charge official urged, "if you don''t follow, you''ll press it quickly."


    Chu Zihang and zero abandoned the card, painted pear clothes hesitated and chose to follow the note.


    Finally, I opened the card, drew three Q''s of pear clothes and won three 10''s of Dutch officials.


    "Girl, I''m lucky. I''ll admit it and win it back next time."


    The Dutch official pushed the chips to the painted pear clothes, and the skeleton wing began to shuffle in his hand. The flying playing cards were like a chain. They looked like two "Dragons" compared with the silent shuffle before. They really looked like a gambler.


    "Is this a change?"


    Lu Chen also watched this scene with great interest.


    The official turned his head and looked at Lu Chen. "Can you... Put it down first and affect my play."


    Even through he Guan, a dragon felt a little uncomfortable when he saw the knife in Lu Chen''s hand.


    Lu Chen was not in a hurry. Anyway, he was playing a game. He inserted regicide into the ground around him.


    "Oh, long live the cooperation, but you can''t cheat any more."


    He Guan seems to be very happy, but looking at Lu Chen, he accuses the other party of cheating. Obviously, he takes the game very seriously.


    "Cheating?"


    Lu Chen didn''t think he cheated.


    "You can''t say other people''s cards, which will affect everyone''s judgment. It''s not fun."


    The dealer said and dealt cards.


    For some reason, people feel that the soul in the charge official''s body is like a child and is surprisingly stubborn about gambling.


    After everyone''s cards were in hand, the charge official looked at Xia Mi again, "sister... Beautiful sister can''t drain water. The game must do its best. It''s fun."


    When Xia Mi heard the word "sister" coming out, she suddenly pulled her heart and almost jumped up from the stool. Fortunately, her stupid brother changed his mouth under her warning eyes.


    If you change your sister to "beautiful sister", it becomes a compliment, which is not easy to associate with relatives.


    "Beautiful sister? You quite understand. Younger martial sister Xia MI is the champion of the beauty contest, although the other one didn''t participate."


    Feinger said with a smile, feeling that the dealer was very interesting.


    Only Chu Zihang looked suspiciously at Xia MI, but soon took back his eyes and looked at his cards.


    If Xia Mi didn''t have strong control over her body metabolism, she might have been soaked through... Her back at this time.


    "Oh, you''re right. Red haired sister is also very beautiful."


    The Dutch official reacted and hurriedly said, "blonde sister is also very beautiful."


    Lu Mingfei asked curiously, "why do you call them sisters? Are you very young?"


    He Guan was stunned, "because... Because..."


    For a long time, I can''t tell why. In his mind, those who are with his sister are naturally "older" than his brother and sister.


    "Play cards, play cards, follow or not?"


    Finally, the Dutch official turned his attention back to the card table and introduced 50 ancient copper coins.


    The game continued, and the charge officer made strange movie lines from time to time, just like a child who had little contact with the world. After watching several films, he took all the famous lines as his motto.


    After the initial curiosity, everyone also concentrated on the game. After the change of officials, they didn''t look at the horse running on their lips. They looked very funny, but in fact, they were superb in licensing. Even Chu Zihang and zero felt very troublesome.


    Because he is a skeleton, it is definitely the poker face in the poker face. Coupled with his incessant nonsense, people can''t guess his mind at all.


    It can only be judged from the aspect of probability and unreality.


    The gamble lasted about two hours. Xia MI was a little suspicious of Long Sheng.


    She made a mistake!


    She fixed her eyes on the man with a mean smile and no integrity - finger.


    This guy is a gambler!


    Chu Zihang, zero and painted pear clothes didn''t win as much as finger!


    And now the stupid brother has failed miserably in a row.


    "Oh? What do you think of me like that, younger martial sister?"


    Finger calmly put the charge officer''s chips into his bag. His teammates don''t have to die with his cards, and this charge officer''s card is really good. He has a small victory.


    He said confidently: "at present, Gao Mi is the second best student in Mathematics in Kassel college. He has created a great reputation in the academic circles as a senior this year. But do you know who is the first in mathematics, junior sister?"


    Xia Mi''s face is stiff with a smile. The other party has said this. Can she not know who it is?


    She is very angry, but she still needs to keep smiling and be a qualified supporter. After all, they are "teammates" now. She always needs to boast about finger''s big killing and winning. "Who is senior brother?"


    Finger pointed his thumb at himself, "it''s your senior brother and me."


    Lu Chen was also a little surprised. He had heard Chu Zihang say that senior brother finger was good at mathematics, but he didn''t expect that Kassel was the first, "so you still failed?"


    Feinger looked at Lu Chen and said leisurely: "younger martial brother, if you can ask this sentence, it means that you are more unqualified than me..."


    He sighed, "I''m good at math, but our college... Doesn''t take math at all!"


    They only have advanced courses such as alchemy chemistry and magic machinery that can use mathematics, although he can''t pass the exam


    The gamble continued. After another four hours, zero finished the collection of 2000 bottle cap chips.


    In the middle of this gamble, Lu Mingfei and Xia Mi have "retired" and there are only four left.


    Among them, finger is fully in control of the situation and basically never loses big money. He basically squeezed out the chips of the Dutch officials.


    Painting pear clothes is a good luck, and even a royal flush has appeared.


    Chu Zihang reluctantly relies on the tepid operation and is unlikely to win the Dutch official, but the Dutch official doesn''t want to win his chips.


    A little worse than zero, a small loss, but basically stable.


    Finally, relying on the "assistance" of finger and painted pear clothes, he deliberately sent chips to them in a sure game, and only then did he save enough two thousand bottle caps.


    And finger still has a lot of chips, plus the surplus of painted pear clothes, which is enough for the seven of them to cover a total of 14000 bottles.


    Xia Mi looked at the end of the gamble with an ignorant face. She actually... Took off?


    What can we do? Is it hard to let everyone see your stupid brother?


    Go back? Let the stupid brother announce the new rules?


    Will Lu Chen tear down Nibelungen if he gets anxious like that?


    "Alas, you''ve lost. You''re really good at gambling."


    The charge officer looked at finger and was convinced. "Well, since you want to see me, come."


    Xia Mi looks back at he Guan. Unexpectedly, before she can figure out the next move, her honest and stupid brother has begun to abide by the rules of the game!


    The train behind the crowd was stable again. The door opened and made a new invitation.


    "Elder martial brother Lu... See if the Dragon King is a little rash. We have enough chips. We can also go out directly."


    Xia Mi hesitated to persuade him. His expression was pitiful, like a weak and helpless freshman sister who was afraid of the Dragon King.


    Before Lu Chen spoke this time, Chu Zihang spoke first, "younger martial sister, just stand behind me."


    There is no meaning of strong protection. He was originally standing in the rear with painted pear clothes. Xia Mi stood behind them, which is the rear of the rear, the absolute safety zone.


    Besides, the Dragon King in Nibelungen looks very friendly and should be in no danger. Since brother Lu wants to see it, it''s nothing for them to see it. It''s still necessary to ensure that the Dragon King is a threat to Beijing.


    He looked at Xia Mi again. "Younger martial sister doesn''t want to go?"


    "Ah? Oh..."


    Xia Mi thought back, "no, it''s just for everyone''s safety. Since elder martial brother Chu said so, you should protect me later."


    Chu Zihang looked at Xia Mi meaningfully and finally took back his eyes. Lu Chen called them to get on the bus.


    When everyone got on the bus, the door closed, and the dealer outside seemed to have his head down as if the machine had been turned off.


    The train started rumbling. There was no repeat cycle this time. After about five minutes, they arrived at a new place.


    When the door opened, the people came down and observed the surrounding environment.


    After walking out of the tunnel, there is a wide space, just like a large coal mine.


    Looking up, there are firefly like golden stars floating in the boundless darkness. You can''t see the top or the wall.


    The railway here has become a cobweb like structure. Combined with the scene here, it is not like a subway, but like a track in a mine.


    The crowd moved forward in this wide site and finally came to a manually excavated rock wall, which was full of traces left by machinery. Along the rock wall was a shuttle shaped cement platform, which went deep into the railway track like a trestle into the sea. It should have been used for train parking and maintenance.


    Lu Chen took the lead in jumping onto the platform, and everyone kept up. At this height, even Lu Mingfei can jump up smartly.


    "Where''s the Dragon King?"


    Lu Mingfei has some doubts. Although it''s a little shameful, he feels that he perfectly interprets the word "dogs stand up to others". With elder martial brother Lu around, he dares to shout in places where there may be a dragon king.


    However, no one answered his question. Lu Chen, Hua Liyi and Chu Zihang all stared at the rock wall. Their high perception detected the huge atmosphere here.


    Xia Mi also has a serious face, but her seriousness is not that we have to face the severe array of the early generation.


    She''s serious because it''s really... Very serious. Maybe she and her brother are numb today.


    Don''t you think you''ll lose the game, brother?


    Or the education is not in place... I didn''t take the time to come back and tell my brother what a terrible person Lu Chen is.


    Up to now, she can''t let her brother fool people. She can only come out friendly. She has told her brother thousands of times in advance. As long as she doesn''t expose her, she''ll be fine. She wants to continue to be a human for a while.


    And with my brother''s stupid and cute appearance, it should not be characterized as a high-risk dragon, right?


    Suddenly, the solid rock wall began to shake, cracks appeared from bottom to top, pieces of gravel fell, dust filled, and two dazzling yellow lights lit up in the shadow.


    The slender and strong dragon neck protruded out, and there was no language to describe his ancient Orson strict body. It was vigorous beauty and profound beauty. The blue and black scales of the whole body opened and closed from front to back, making a metal collision sound. The face full of bone spurs was dignified with the Imperial version. If a pair of black wings were opened, it must be a scene of blocking the sky and the sun.


    This prehistoric creature stretched out his body and showed his fierce, majestic and sharp momentum incisively and vividly.


    Without further inquiry, the people understood in an instant that this is the Dragon King - the king of earth and mountains!


    He got out of the rock wall, and all the rock layers made way for him, as if it was a soft material, as if people were drilling out of their bedding.


    In the eyes of all, he looked down on the small human beings with dignity.


    But at the next moment, people saw a trace of joy in his eyes, like a reunion with a loved one after a long separation, but he restrained hard, turned into vigilance and looked at the human beings below.


    We don''t think there''s anything wrong with the vigilant eyes of the Dragon King. Although he is a noble ancient creature, since he helped them escape from Avalon, he should know who Lu Chen is to a certain extent. It''s normal to be vigilant.


    But the earth and the king of the mountain took the next action, and they couldn''t continue to explain for each other.


    Xia Mi wants to cover her face and find a place to bury herself.


    I saw the dragon lying down suddenly. Its action and look were like a... Cat!?


    He opened his mouth and showed his sharp teeth like a sword, but his voice was like an excited child, "what are we going to play next?"


    Lu Chen:???

 Chapter 346

    Castle college, underground, secret meeting room.


    There was a long table in the dark space. Except for the first place, every other special chair was empty.


    The light suddenly lit up and lit up the face of the old man sitting at the end of the long table. It was a handsome old gentleman, reminiscent of old wine. It was definitely the favorite of the elderly.


    Angre is wearing a straight suit at the end. While waiting, the folding knife in his hand is flying like a butterfly. The blade made of sage''s stone reflects a magnificent red under the brilliant light.


    Instead of turning on the lights in the room, the projected light diffuses slightly. At this time, people appear on each chair. This is one of Kassel''s unique high-tech holographic projection.


    Like the conference room in potofino manor, the seats of the school directors remain the same.


    Those who should have attended attended, but those who never attended still didn''t show up.


    With stable projection and voice control system access, frost, sitting on ange''s left, rang the bell and took the lead in firing.


    "Angre, you are dereliction of duty!"


    Frost''s voice suppressed his anger. This time, he did have a legitimate reason to blame angre. It''s better to say that the school directors present were angry except Elizabeth.


    Angre didn''t answer, but tossed the folding knife in his hand, up and down. The wine red light was reflected in his pupils and gradually stained with a layer of gold.


    The old man with a rosary in his hand rang the bell, "the headmaster must give an explanation to the secret party."


    His word is no longer the school director, but the secret party.


    The baby fat girl rang the bell, "the secret party has suffered huge losses, which may be the failure of the great cause of killing dragons."


    Even the sportswear man who is always a peacemaker sighed after ringing the bell, "headmaster, you really did something inappropriate this time."


    Angre caught the handle of the folding knife falling from the air and suddenly inserted it on the table. A pair of dazzling golden pupils looked around like a furious old lion.


    "Are you finished?"


    The low voice of angre stunned all the school directors.


    In the past, no matter what it was, even if we impeached angre together, the old gentleman would smile, turn a deaf ear, or respond like a handsome rogue.


    But today, the school directors found that angre was different from usual. He suppressed much more anger than them. If this was not a virtual meeting, some school directors would even feel that angre would wipe a folding knife across their necks!


    Finally, frost was the bravest. He rang the bell and spoke, but his tone became milder. "Chu Zihang and painted pear clothes are the ultimate dragon killing weapons built by the college at a high cost, but you asked them to find someone who can''t be completely sure of their existence. Now they have been missing in Nibelungen for more than 48 hours."


    Frost continued, "according to the prophecy and many signs, the king of the sky and wind has awakened, and the king of the earth and mountains may also be lurking. If the college loses Chu Zihang and painted pear clothes, what will it take to fight the Dragon King at that time?"


    The representative of Gattuso, whose interests are paramount, spoke with a serious and serious look. He really didn''t mean to ask for trouble this time.


    The school directors are worried about this matter. With the fall of the two-line Dragon King, their understanding of the dragon family is further deepened.


    The so-called early generation species, the dragon race at the level of the four monarchs, is not the enemy of science and technology at all, and no matter how many ordinary hybrid species are, they are all killed.


    Think about it, let alone kill the Dragon King. In history, they have never even found an accurate case of mixed race species to make the first generation species sleep again.


    The four monarchs fall into deep sleep or cocoon again, which is often spontaneous.


    They waited for the end of the prophecy in constant reincarnation, and never paid attention to humans and hybrids.


    Through the new information acquired by the college over the past year, the school directors have gradually changed from the initial fear of the first generation of Dragon King to the worry about the end of that day.


    But at such a critical juncture, the two strongest dragon butchers in their college were missing.


    Even if the influence of these two people is not too great, there are many records, and the school directors can''t remember each other''s appearance.


    Elizabeth rang the bell. "Just missing for two days, we can''t judge that they have suffered an accident. Mr. frost, your words are wrong. We don''t necessarily lose them."


    Elizabeth''s expressionless face made other school directors unable to guess her mind, but in fact, she was also a little sad.


    On the one hand, she was quite optimistic about the young man named Chu Zihang. On the other hand, even this time, she felt that the headmaster had made some mistakes in his decision-making.


    This may be the task of crusading against the Dragon King, but the action of the commissioners was too hasty and they set out without sufficient preparation. As a result, they are now trapped in Nibelungen and do not know whether they will live or die.


    Other school directors stopped talking and just looked at angre to see how the old man would explain.


    Angre lit a cigar and took a deep breath. The strong smoke came out and covered his eyes. "This is a battle against the Dragon King. Do you think I''m not fully prepared?"


    He sneered, "then what do you think is enough? Chu Zihang and hualiyi went together. They both have the experience of killing hybrid species. Compared with the previous one in Atlantis, they are the strongest team."


    He looked at frost. "Do I have to let the elites above grade A in the executive department accompany me to be fully prepared?"


    The school directors were silent. Angre was right. Even if more people were sent, they would only be killed. In the battle against the Dragon King level, only the top elites have combat effectiveness.


    As for the existence of Lu Zihang, I''m sure it doesn''t exist


    The baby fat girl rang the bell, "how does the headmaster judge?"


    Before warming up, there was smoke, "Very simply, the disappearance of Chu Zihang and Hua Liyi has explained everything. You should notice that your impression of them has weakened in the past two days, which shows that the Dragon King or Nibelungen has corresponding power and can affect people''s memory of them. We don''t remember Lu Chen at all. We just use stronger power on behalf of the Dragon King. In the view of the Dragon King, Lu Chen is me People we must never think of. "


    The rosary old man rang the bell, "the headmaster means that Lu Chen was the strongest hybrid of the secret party, but he fell. Chu Zihang''s disappearance just proves Lu Chen''s existence, and Lu Chen can''t defeat his opponents. It''s also normal for Chu Zihang and Hua Liyi to be trapped and disappear?"


    Angre nodded, "that''s it."


    Frost rang the bell, "but this can''t explain your mistake. As you said, Chu Zihang and painted pear clothes are unable to cope with the opponents that Lu Chen can''t defeat. In this case, what we should do is to preserve our combat power and continue to find ways to strengthen Chu Zihang and painted pear clothes, rather than send them to fearless sacrifice."


    Today''s frost is very objective. It''s better to say that he has neglected the power struggle in determining the major right and wrong of human survival.


    To everyone''s surprise, ange nodded calmly and admitted, "yes, it''s really my mistake."


    He spread his hand. "But what reason do we have to stop a man from saving his brother and a girl from saving her lover?"


    Frost rang the bell and said, "you''re motivated."


    "Yes, I''m really motivated. Chu Zihang and Hua Liyi are also motivated, but don''t forget that Hua Liyi is enrolled in the name of Japanese exchange students. She belongs to the snake Qi eight family. It''s human kindness to help us kill dragons. She has no obligation to completely obey us. Chu Zihang can still be an honorary school manager, and I have no right to govern him."


    Angre''s words were clear and correct, and the school directors could not find anything to refute him for the moment.


    At this time, angre became the old rascal again, but the school directors were inexplicably relaxed.


    "What are our countermeasures now?"


    Frost rang the bell and asked. He didn''t mention replacing the headmaster all the time today.


    At this time, everyone knew something. Even if angre made a wrong judgment this time, he admitted it generously, but the more so, the more they couldn''t move angre.


    Now is the most critical moment for the secret party. If even angre falls, it is the real end. They need angre.


    Today''s school directors are not so much here to ask questions, but rather to see if angre has a reasonable solution.


    Those present are the power holders at the top of the world. The power holders are very realistic. Impeaching angre or replacing angre can''t solve the problem at all, or it can bring benefits to them, so they won''t continue to fire on angre.


    What they want is countermeasures to deal with the current situation.


    Angre pulled out the folding knife on the table, "if you think I can get Chu Zihang out of them, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. They can''t beat their opponents. I''ll just let you forget me."


    Then he looked at frost and joked, "but some people forget me, and it''s estimated that they''ll feel better."


    Frost twitched in the corners of his eyes, but he didn''t interrupt.


    Angre continued: "there is no need to be so pessimistic about them. Before the meeting, I listened to the recording of Chu Zihang''s conversation in my office before they set out. I should be glad that the Dragon King didn''t modify everything for the second time. After reviewing the recording, I thought Chu Zihang''s analysis was very reasonable."


    He slowly spits out the smoke of a cigar, "Lu Chen can''t die, otherwise the Dragon King doesn''t need to make great efforts to erase his existence, and they disappeared in a Nibelungen, that is to say, they may have converged at this time. Our dragon killing elites are still fine, but trapped."


    The rosary old man rang the bell, "but it can''t solve the problem. Being trapped and unable to get out is no different from dying for us."


    What he said is cruel, but the fact is that if the secret party breaks out a war with the Dragon at this time, there will be no more elites.


    Angre rang the bell, "don''t worry. According to Chu Zihang''s description, Lu Chen is a good player, but... He can''t find a way to leave Nibelungen. It doesn''t mean Chu Zihang can''t find it. They will come out."


    The school directors looked at angre''s calm appearance and inexplicably had confidence.


    But in fact, angre is far from being as calm as he shows. After Chu Zihang and their disappearance for a period of time, he will also secretly sigh about his recklessness.


    His analysis just now is only to think for the good, and Chu Zihang and they can come out safely from Nibelungen. He doesn''t expect Chu Zihang himself, but because Lu Mingfei is in the team this time.


    He did not think that the devil and his trading partner would be easily trapped in Nibelungen.


    The sportswear man rang the bell. "The headmaster means that we don''t need to do anything now. We just need to wait for them to come back? It''s too passive."


    "It''s a bit passive, but Nibelungen is different from other places. No matter how developed our technology is and how many people there are in the executive department, we can''t overcome it. On the contrary, from the situation of Chu Zihang, we continue to send people just to die fearlessly."


    Anger pointed to the top, "I have asked Norma to mobilize satellites to monitor the whole sea area. We can know if there are any changes."


    Frost pondered and rang the bell. "Then we can move on to the next topic."


    After careful analysis, the headmaster is right. They have no good way to empty their troops, and they still have trouble to deal with at present.


    "Has the student named Abdullah Abbas been identified?"


    Frost asked what the school directors were concerned about.


    At first, the college only doubted the identity of the student and put him under house arrest in a secret underground facility, guarded by 20 class a executive elite.


    Professor Yashi Toyama went to hypnotize Abdullah many times, but the feedback was that everything was normal, saying that Abdullah was a good student full of a sense of justice.


    The college still hasn''t ended Abdullah''s house arrest, because what Chu Zihang said should be true, and Abdullah is an extra person out of thin air.


    No matter what Abdullah''s identity is, it is worth digging deeply to see if there are any special clues.


    At first, the college suspected that Abdullah might be the king of the sky and wind, but the information on the North Pole was too clear. A girl named Snow and black snake should be twins. They disappeared together. They should be the king of the sky and wind. That''s right.


    And Abdullah''s spirit is Indra, which is unlikely to be the king of the earth and mountains, so the college will be put on hold for the time being.


    Regardless of the identity of the other party, they are all under control. The college has angre sitting in charge. If something goes wrong, the night watchman''s commandments are suppressed and angre takes action. In their base camp, they are still confident to fight the first generation of a human body.


    But the problem was last night, Abdullah, he... Mysteriously disappeared.


    Under the guard of countless cameras and 20 executive elites, they disappeared like air.


    "Identity cannot be determined, but it may indeed be a dragon king. Only the Dragon King can disappear so strangely."


    When talking about Abdullah, angre also had a touch of gloom in his eyes. He imagined several situations, even living in Abdullah''s upstairs, but he didn''t notice when the other party disappeared.


    After checking the monitoring of the day, he found that it was blank for a period of time and asked the Commissioner of the implementation department. Strangely, those commissioners were not in their posts at that time and could not remember what they were doing at that time.


    Someone came to the college, invaded Abdullah''s ward and met him!


    Compared with Abdullah''s identity, ange is now more alert to the guy who saw Abdullah.


    Is it a hybrid?


    Or dragon?


    He hates the dragon clan, but he knows that the people''s heart is even more terrible than the dragon clan.


    If Abdullah''s guy is a hybrid, what''s his purpose?


    Why could he identify Abdullah?


    What did he do to Abdullah? Led to the awakening of the Dragon King?


    Angre is in a bad mood today, not only because Chu Zihang and the team painting pear clothes have lost contact for more than two days, but also because of Abdullah.


    After Abdullah disappeared, he always felt very upset, like he... Missed something.


    The rosary old man rang the bell and said, "the king of the sky and the wind judges to wake up. If Abdullah is not the king of the sky and the wind, he can only be the king of the earth and the mountains. Now the remaining two monarchs wake up at the same time. The prophecy of the end is closer. We must be prepared."


    At this time, a new figure suddenly appeared on an empty chair in the conference room.


    It was a tall old man with white beard and hair and no anger. His hands exposed outside his sleeves were covered with fine white dragon scales, and several scales could be clearly seen under his collar.


    He was pale and burly, sitting like a thick limestone tombstone.


    Many school directors looked at the new old man in surprise. The old man with beads recognized each other first. Even in the virtual teleconference, he still stood up and saluted each other.


    "Mr Beowulf."


    The other party is not a school director, but it is also the supreme power in the secret party. It is better to say that it is an absolute "militant faction"


    This family has produced too many dragon killing heroes in history, including those who have killed the next generation, and their family style is also very bloody and cruel.


    Just like the mythical dragon slaying hero, after killing the giant dragon, he bathed in dragon blood to make himself stronger.


    But reality is not a myth. High purity dragon blood is highly toxic. However, this family uses dragon blood crystals for newborn babies. Outstanding soldiers survive and are eliminated when they die.


    The people of their family basically don''t go to Kassel school, because the Beowulf family think the college is too "weak", and think that the Dragon butchers trained by the college will only be greedy for life and fear of death, and the real dragon butchers can only complete the baptism on the battlefield.


    A hundred years ago, there was no saying of the executive department. There were only "action teams". Beowulf was the head of the action team, which was the predecessor of the executive department and hunted dragons all over the world.


    They are cold-blooded and efficient. They never rescue each other. Their dead companions are buried together with the dead dragons, and then play a harmonica for their companions in front of the grave as mourning.


    They train their descendants by themselves. It is said that everyone is the elite of the elite.


    At this time, the projection is the patriarch of Beowulf''s family. The old man with the title of "dragon blood eater" is an old monster older than ange. He is more than 150 years old. However, he has retreated behind the scenes in recent years and rarely interfered in the affairs of the secret party.

 Chapter 347

    The school directors present were the top powers of the secret party, but in front of old Beowulf, they could only be regarded as the upstarts of the Dragon slaughtering family.


    No, in Beowulf''s eyes, most of the families present are not dragon slaughtering families at all.


    I haven''t been on the battlefield to fight with the dragon family, but I became rich through the bloody accumulation of primitive capital and became the investor of the college. How can I be called a dragon slaughtering family?


    So Beowulf looked down on the school directors and never dealt with the college.


    In the eyes of many people, the executive department of the college is a real violent department, but in the eyes of Beowulf, the executive department is still too gentle.


    So he and the young man named Schneider couldn''t see eye to eye. He felt that the style of the executive department should be more Iron-blooded.


    He hated the college and thought that the college made the hybrids weak. The strong should climb out of the sea of blood instead of warming up in the college.


    This year, he had a promising younger generation who wanted to study in Kassel college. After being rejected by him, he sent him to a special place to practice.


    Beautiful youth? Love life?


    What''s that? Can you kill dragons?


    However, he has been paying attention to the situation of the college. After all, it is the largest organization of the secret party, and he has indeed produced several amazing talents in the past two years.


    For example, the boy named Chu Zihang and the girl surnamed Shangshan actually killed the Dragon King.


    But after Beowulf checked the information, he felt that there was something wrong. In his opinion, Chu Zihang seemed not to have the power to kill the Dragon King, and the girl named painted pear clothes was too naive and not a soldier.


    Is the Dragon King really killed by these two children?


    But no matter what doubts he held, he still appreciated the of the two young people. Recently, he heard that the secret party had lost them, and the suspected target of the Dragon King was also missing in the college. The secret party fell into the biggest emergency in the world.


    Old Beowulf couldn''t sit still. He had to show up again and confirm the situation with angre.


    Oh, angre, he also appreciates it very much. He is a good "little" guy who dares to fight and rush. Some means are also very fierce and hard-blooded. If the president of the college is not angre, it is estimated that he will be even more dissatisfied with the college.


    "Mr Beowulf."


    Angre also respectfully got up and nodded. This is a dragon slaughtering family for thousands of years. Even before the secret party was organized, Beowulf''s family was slaughtering dragons.


    Beowulf of this generation was an old murderer active in the battlefield when he was young.


    Angre has respect for all murderers who are keen to kill dragons.


    Beowulf did not look at other school directors at all, but looked at angre as air. "What is the college going to do now?"


    Ange has also dealt with each other many times, and adapted to Beowulf''s straightforward attitude. "When entering the first-class combat readiness state, the execution department will stop unimportant tasks and gather all elites. The equipment department will use the new technology obtained from Atlantis to rush to prepare new dragon killing equipment..."


    Before he finished, Beowulf waved his hand and interrupted ange. "You know I''m not asking this. We''re likely to fight the Dragon King. These things can play little role."


    Then he glanced at other school directors with different expressions, "why, after losing the powerful dragon butcher, you won''t do anything? We''ve been doing this for thousands of years, and the same is true this time."


    After the girl with a pretty face and some baby fat was glanced at, even though she was far away from the ocean, she felt a little afraid of the old man''s torch like pupil and was also a little ashamed.


    Beowulf is right. They have relied too much on top dragon butchers this year, but there is no strongest hybrid. They also have to show their courage to fight the dragon race.


    "Use the old people in the ice cellar."


    Beowulf''s next words surprised the school directors.


    Frost first said, "that''s reserved for the decisive battle in the prophecy!"


    The old man also rang the bell, "Mr. Beowulf, we don''t think the situation has deteriorated to that point."


    The sportswear man also said, "slow down, slow down, the Dragon King hasn''t appeared yet. Even if we want to hunt down, we have to have an accurate target first."


    Elizabeth was silent, and so was the young school manager.


    But they also felt that it was too hasty to use those monsters under the ice at this time. That was the secret party''s accumulation over the years.


    The most embarrassing thing is angre. He watched everyone oppose Beowulf and regarded the monster under the ice as the most valuable treasure of the secret party, which is the ultimate decisive weapon.


    But he... Has already sent those out.


    "Why, angre, do you think it''s too hasty?"


    Beowulf frowned. He believed that ange should understand the urgency of the situation. The old people under the ice may not be consumed when they are used up, but it will be late if the Dragon King starts a war.


    Just then, Norma''s voice suddenly sounded in the conference room.


    [capture the whereabouts of the king of the sky and the wind.]


    This is what she was told to remind. Once there is news about the Dragon King, no matter what the situation is, she must report it immediately.


    As soon as the faces of the people present changed, Beowulf looked even more serious. "The dragons are highly intelligent creatures. Now it is the weakest time for the secret party, of course they will appear."


    He stood up, his majestic body nearly two meters, like a mountain, "the horn of war has sounded."


    The school directors were also serious this time. Frost was the first to ring the bell to vote, "enabled."


    "Enabled."


    "Enabled."


    ... passed by all votes except angre.


    Beowulf is right. Killing the Dragon King is the best choice. After they get the keel cross, they can also strengthen new dragon butchers. In this way, even if Chu Zihang can''t come back, the secret party still has the possibility to deal with the final decisive battle.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Beowulf looked at angre suspiciously. Angre he knew was not an indecisive person. "If I feel that my preparation is insufficient, I can also take the elite of my family to the battlefield."


    Angre looked at the bold old man and was as reckless as ever. It is estimated that staying at home and managing the family for so many years has long made the bloodthirsty old man hungry and thirsty.


    At this time, I was ready to move when I heard the message of the Dragon King.


    But... I''ve enabled it!


    "Enabled."


    Angre pretended to vote and confirmed it.


    "Now go to the ice cellar and we''ll authorize you."


    Frost said that the use of ice monsters requires the authorization of more than three school directors and directly witness the first stage of awakening of monsters.


    In the past, this was a troublesome thing. It may take a few days for elders to gather from all over the world, but now it is very convenient to broadcast live through teleconference and Norma''s camera.


    Angre looked embarrassed. "Actually... I''ve enabled it."


    "What!?"


    Frost first exclaimed and then became angry. "That''s the most valuable combat power of the secret party. You can use it without going through the school board!? where did you use them!?"


    Beowulf also frowned. This is their ace combat power. If it has been consumed by angre, it will be a great loss to the secret party.


    "Don''t get excited. They are still alive. They haven''t been sent to the battlefield yet. It just takes some time to transfer back."


    Angre waved his hand to reassure him that since they were all uncovered, there was nothing to be ashamed of with his thick skin.


    "Where are they now?"


    The old man asked.


    "In Japan, protect important people."


    Ange''s solemn way.


    But after saying that, he also felt a little strange. Why did he send monsters under the ice to Japan to protect the shangshanyue family?


    Based on his friendship with shangshanyue? He didn''t feel so close to the old guy.


    To make painted pear clothes happy? He felt that painted pear clothes were very strong, but it was not enough for him to use the decisive weapons of the secret party to be a bodyguard.


    "Protect who?"


    Even Elizabeth was curious.


    "The family of Shangshan painted pear clothes."


    Frost also knows the situation in Japan and feels a little outrageous. "Do they still need protection?"


    Angre spread his hands, "haven''t there been attacks by mixed blood monarchs before? The two brothers in Pear clothes are not very good in mind and need protection before treatment."


    He looked serious and said that he was not indiscriminately using the weapons of the secret party. "You know, the shangshanyue family is also extremely powerful. As long as the two children repair their brains, they are definitely our solid allies for killing dragons, which is more meaningful than those dead things under the ice."


    The school directors are speechless. In a sense, angre is right. They all know that shangshanyue is a pure emperor, and the combat power of painting pear clothes is obvious to all.


    The secret party is anxious about the disappearance of Chu Zihang, but ignores that there are such powerful mixed race allies in the world. If they cooperate properly, it is entirely possible to deal with the Dragon King.


    But... I always feel that angre is still abusing his private rights.


    "Don''t look at me like that. It''s definitely not my own initiative. It''s definitely proposed by the student named Lu Chen. In theory, he''s so strong. I''ll always follow his heart."


    Angre threw the pot directly to Lu Chen he didn''t know now.


    "It''s ok if there are no fewer people. Call back urgently."


    Beowulf didn''t care about these details, as long as the combat power of the secret party didn''t lose, "in addition, if the Japanese Dragon slaying warriors are willing, they can enlist together."


    Beowulf is out of touch with the world after all. If he knows who shangshanyue is, he probably won''t use the praise word "dragon slaying warrior".


    Angre nodded, "this has been sent to do."


    The monster in the ice cellar is a small matter. He is more optimistic about the shangshanyue family.


    As for whether the other party will help, he felt there was no doubt that now the painted pear clothes were also missing.


    And the guy shangshanyue... His old daughter is a slave.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Chen stared at the dragon in front of him. He dared to swear that he had never seen such a harmless dragon family since he came to this world.


    This is not a matter of size, strength and appearance. The key is the other person''s eyes, just like a five or six-year-old child.


    Fenrier seemed a little afraid of life. He looked at the regicide in Lu Chen''s hand and moved back quietly. "You all know how to gamble cards. I can''t win you."


    This "you" can make Lu Chen a little ashamed. If he wants to play, he will lose all in a few rounds.


    Finrier asked timidly, "can you play something else with me?"


    He didn''t pretend. He saw his sister with so many people for the first time, and everyone seemed very happy.


    They should all be friends of my sister. He is afraid to make my sister''s friends unhappy, so my sister will be unhappy.


    But he was a little strange. Why didn''t her sister let herself call her sister and pretend not to know her?


    When he saw that the people didn''t respond, he thought he was "impolite". Then he remembered that he should be friendly to his guests.


    So his dragon claws poked back, which made everyone slightly vigilant, but the next moment, the giant dragon claws poked out again. There was a bag of potato chips between the sharp claws. He stared at the people cautiously, and slowly stretched his claws forward to Lu Chen and Hua Liyi, "here you are."


    Lu Chen didn''t move. Hua Liyi raised her hand and took the potato chips. She didn''t think it was weird. In her opinion, everyone is a monster, and monsters also have good ones.


    Fenrier gently pressed his head, as if urging, "potato chips are the best thing in the world."


    Hua Liyi took the potato chips and unpacked them. They were normal potato chips. It turned out that the dragon was sharing what he thought was the best to them. She said with a beautiful voice: "thank you."


    "Brother Lu... He seems to be a little stunned."


    Chu Zihang whispered in Lu Chen''s ear. At this time, there is no need to guess. The giant dragon in front of him is definitely not a complete Dragon King. He can only be the one who holds the power of the dragon family. He is a little intelligent


    Lu Chen didn''t care, "we just want to thank you for helping us get away from Avalon. As for what you said, of course."


    The painted pear clothes looked at the dragon in front of them and felt that the other party was inexplicably cute, "what do you want to play?"


    Fenrier thought about it. He didn''t seem to have anything good here. He usually went to the movies. Only when his sister came back would he occasionally play cards with him.


    But he just lost the card game, and now he doesn''t want to play cards.


    They saw fenrier''s huge dragon body turn around in the black hole of the wall, touch the rope, and after a moment took out a generous box, "let''s watch TV."


    This is a very funny scene. The 18 inch old TV is like a mini building block in the dragon''s hand. He takes it gently, and then carefully connects the power with the wing tip. Baby can''t.


    When the power is turned on, the screen lights up. The signal is not very good. It''s a little prickly, but Lu Mingfei can still see that Zhou Xingchi''s gambling saint is on it


    No wonder this guy always said those messy lines when playing cards. It turned out that the Dragon learned all about language learning and cognition from TV.


    Painted pear clothes looked at the cute fenrier, suddenly a little sad. Once upon a time, she was also living in a dark cabin with only TV and game console.


    Although the dragon in front of her is the Dragon King, it is no different from her own experience. He is very precious to the cigarette box, bottle cap, compass, potato chips, TV, toys and other things here, but ignores the gold and silver coins nearby.


    Because there is too much money, it is something in Nibelungen, which is not new to him, and potato chips can only be brought from the outside, so he cherishes them very much.


    But he cherishes it and is willing to share it with you.


    Hua Liyi is very sensitive to the emotions of creatures. She can feel the dragon in front of her. She is really happy to see them. She is like a lonely child. She finally meets others and can play together. So he doesn''t hesitate to take out his best things to share with you.


    Lu Chen is also a little distracted. The Dragon puts the TV on the side of the platform so that everyone can see it. He turns his head and looks at the TV he has watched many times with relish. From time to time, he looks back and stealthily at the people, like saying "watch together" or showing off his toys with his friends.


    He was a little ashamed for a moment. Although he said he came to thank him, he believed that the dragon people were very cruel. At that time, if he didn''t agree with him, he would start to fight, and he would chop the other party to death.


    In his mind, the Dragon killing rate of this journey is inevitable, but the dragon in front of him built this shabby alchemy maze and lived in it like a house child huddled in his bedroom.


    As soon as Lu Chen thought that he had the idea of killing in his heart at the beginning, he was a little


    Chu Zihang wanted to take a step forward, "who brought these things to you?"


    The dragon in front of him looks very homely. It''s impossible for such a big thing to go out without being found. Then these things show that someone brought them to him. It seems that he was... Raised here!


    Fenrier looked at Stephen Chow killing the four sides. He was excited and subconsciously said, "Oh, it''s me..."


    "Ah --"


    His words were suddenly interrupted, and summer Mi screamed.


    They all looked at Xia MI. Xia Mi grabbed Chu Zihang''s sleeve with one hand, "there are mice and mice."


    Chu Zihang looked suspiciously after Xia Mi''s eyes. There was really an old book in the cinder pile. Will there be mice in Nibelungen?


    Fenrier looked at Xia MI and was so dangerous that she almost made her sister unhappy. Her sister said that they were playing play games now. He wanted to play strangers with her sister, and she couldn''t say who brought these things to him.


    But... Who brought it to you?


    Fenrier''s brain can''t think of such a profound problem. It''s difficult for him to lie.


    Finally, Xia Mi secretly instructed him, "it''s a kind-hearted person who doesn''t know who threw it from the outside."


    Lu Mingfei muttered, "it sounds like a zoo feeding giant panda bamboo."


    "Excuse me, Mr. Julong, what''s your name?"


    Painted pear clothes asked curiously, very polite.


    Fenrier felt very fresh. It was the first time someone called himself "Sir". He had only seen it in movies before. He felt that being called by others seemed to be a lot more mature and very happy.


    But the other party is very polite. He also needs to be very polite to appear mature. Think about it. How to respond is the word that a mature and elegant gentleman should use?


    After thinking for a long time, he finally learned to speak from the people in the film. His voice pretended to be deep. "The name of the dragon is fenrier. What''s your name, this beautiful lady?"


    Fenrier didn''t know how funny his affectation was in the eyes of the public. A giant dragon pretended to be a gentleman, but it didn''t look like anything.


    Painted pear clothes also feel a little funny, "my name is Shangshan painted pear clothes."


    Then she introduced the names of the people to fenrier one by one, and then pulled Lu Chen''s sleeve, "Godzilla, I think he''s very cute. Don''t cut him, okay?"


    Lu Chen looked at the clear eyes of painted pear clothes like glass, with the light of hope and the water of Lingling... Who can stand it?


    "Of course."


    Lu Chen nodded. He was not ready to do anything to fenrier. The other party not only helped them, but also seemed to be harmless to humans and animals.


    But the painted pear dress was close to him, and his pretty face was a little serious, "I want to raise it."


    Lu Chen:???

 Chapter 348

    Lu Chen was stunned by the painting of pear clothes. He wanted to say that it was not popular to raise it, but when he thought about it carefully, the dragon is different from the giant panda. There is no unlucky saying.


    Just... This is the Dragon King!


    Xia MI on one side was completely confused. She didn''t expect her stupid brother to be "cute" in the eyes of painted pear clothes.


    Originally, she was worried that Lu Chen would cut off her stupid brother in order to strengthen herself. Now it seems that she is a little worried.


    Well... No one can escape the pillow.


    Don''t you see that the most powerful wild man has begun to hesitate at this time? He''s not hesitating whether to chop his stupid brother at all, but actually seriously considering the suggestion of drawing pear clothes.


    "Itch?"


    Fenrier didn''t understand the meaning of drawing pear clothes.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. It seems that I don''t respect Mr. fenrier."


    Painting pear clothes revives, and the other party is also an intelligent creature. It seems a little inappropriate to say that raising.


    Fenrier''s big eyes, big confusion, can''t figure out the situation.


    "Let''s be friends."


    Fenrier understood the next sentence of painted pear clothes. He felt very happy. This was his first friend besides his sister and a human.


    HMM... although painted pear clothes look like dragons with high blood concentration, should they be human?


    "Of course. Here you are."


    When fenrier was happy, he took out a bottle of coke from the inside with a huge dragon''s claw. It was still cold. The Coke between the dragon''s claws looked very mini and handed it to the painted pear clothes. "Coke is the best thing to drink in the world."


    Hearing fenrier''s words, several present couldn''t help nodding knowingly.


    Lu Chen looked at fenrier and said in his heart that you understand very well.


    Lu Mingfei whispered beside finger, "what Dragon King is this? It''s clearly a happy fat house."


    What Lu Mingfei said is not wrong. Fenrier''s exposed upper body is nearly 40 meters long, and the total length is even more than 70 meters!


    This is the largest Dragon King, including Lu Chen. Looking into the hole along fenrier''s neck, you can vaguely feel his strong body through the dim light.


    In the dragon clan, it is definitely a wider one.


    Of course, it''s a little too much to say that it''s a dead fat house. The dragon body always looks powerful. If it''s wider, it will make people feel more powerful.


    "I think I can subdue the Dragon King with coke and potato chips. He doesn''t look threatening at all. Is he really the Dragon King?"


    Finger also felt a little puzzled. They learned countless times in textbooks and experienced the cruelty of the Dragon battlefield in the battlefield.


    The so-called dragon clan is basically cold and ruthless. It is determined to kill and despise human beings. Killing hybrid species is like stepping on ants.


    Kefenrier seems harmless. He will even be happy that human beings are willing to make friends with him.


    "Thank you. Have you been here?"


    After receiving the coke, Hua Liyi asked again under Lu Chen''s sign.


    Lu Chen thought that painted pear clothes communicated well with the Dragon King, so he didn''t intervene. Anyway, his girl looked very happy at the moment.


    He put the regicide beside him, found an old newspaper and sat down cross legged, and others followed suit.


    There are few opportunities for harmonious communication with the Dragon King. They just chat with the Dragon King for a while. Maybe they can get some secrets of the dragon family.


    Finrier''s dragon claw planed back. He should be polite in front of his sister''s friends, not favoritism. When the dragon claw stretched out again, there was a bottle of Coke between the four gaps. When he stretched forward, it seemed that his hands were shaking and his heart was dripping blood.


    Lu Chen passed the coke indirectly from his paw without any hesitation. Finger was so thick skinned that he naturally came forward and took it. Lu Mingfei saw that there was no danger at all. He tiptoed carefully to pull out the coke. Zero and Chu Zihang declined. They didn''t drink carbonated drinks.


    There was one bottle left. Fenrier wanted to drink it himself, but after looking at his sister, he moved his paw and looked at Xia Mi pitifully. This was his last bottle of coke here.


    Xia Mi looked at his stupid brother and helplessly helped his forehead. "I don''t drink carbonated drinks either. Fenrier, drink it yourself."


    Hearing her sister''s promise, although I was curious about why she said she didn''t drink carbonated drinks today, I was still very happy. I didn''t see the action of claws. I unscrewed the bottle cap and flew out.


    The water shot up under some pressure, and fenrier skillfully raised his head to catch the wisp of coke, reminiscent of the dolphins performing in the aquarium.


    After drinking coke, fenrier smashed his mouth, and then answered the question of painted pear clothes, "I was here when I woke up. How long has it been..."


    The dragon looks distressed when it comes to this. As a dragon with a long life span and can be reborn from nirvana, he has no sense of time, "... It may have been for many years."


    It''s like saying nothing... It''s too wide for many years, but people also see that this giant dragon doesn''t seem to be very smart. Maybe they really don''t know how long they''ve been here.


    "You like Coke very much, but is that enough for you?"


    Seeing the scene just now, Lu Chen felt a little funny and a little inexplicably sad. He asked curiously.


    Fenrier smashed it, smashed its mouth, and seemed to aftertaste, "human things are too small to drink... We can only taste them."


    "Then why don''t you ask the people who give you things to bring more?"


    Lu Chen doesn''t understand that coke and potato chips are not valuables.


    When fenrier opened her mouth, Xia Mi glared at her and swallowed her sister''s two words, "... It''s hard to bring me things. She can''t bring too much. I heard that these things cost money. Money seems to be a very versatile and valuable thing."


    Fenrier didn''t understand the meaning of money. He just heard from his sister that she was very poor and short of money. If she had money, she could buy him toys, food and drink. If she didn''t have money, she would have nothing.


    So every time my sister comes to see him, she brings at most a box of coke and seven or eight bags of potato chips.


    Over time, he felt that money was so powerful and rare.


    "Is the man who settled you here very poor?"


    Because fenrier spoke Chinese, Lu Chen could not distinguish between male and female, nor did he know whether it was a hybrid or another Dragon King.


    Fenrier''s huge tap clicked, "she said she was also very poor outside and didn''t have much money, so I should be obedient and can''t be capricious."


    "Fenrier is so good."


    Hua Liyi sighed that even if he was a stupid and cute child, he knew he could not cause trouble to the people who loved him and him.


    "She said the same thing," said fenrier with a muffled smile


    "Since you like these very much, in return, I''ll bring you a load of coke and potato chips next time I come."


    Lu Chen smiled. He didn''t know how to thank fenrier for bringing them out of Avalon, but he didn''t expect each other''s hobbies to be so simple.


    He is a man with a clear distinction between kindness and resentment. Before coming, he thought that if the Dragon King offered a reward such as "find me a hundred boys and girls", he would carry the knife.


    But I didn''t think fenrier was just a stupid house dragon. He loved potato chips and coke best.


    "Really?"


    When fenrier heard Lu Chen''s words, a pair of huge golden pupils burst out more dazzling light, not because they entered the combat state, but they were excited.


    "Of course."


    Lu Chen smiled and nodded. These things are very cheap for him. Anyway, it''s not his money.


    Lu Zihang should have frozen all your assets, but now it seems that Lu Zihang should have disappeared behind her


    The smile on Lu Chen''s face gradually disappeared. He has been out of poverty for a long time and doesn''t treat money as money most of the time.


    But suddenly he realized that he had become a poor man when he first came to the world. Even now he didn''t have a dime and couldn''t buy a steamed bread.


    "Godzilla doesn''t matter. I can raise you."


    Painted pear dress said naively at this time. Now she doesn''t know what money is and what its meaning is, but she... Is not short of money.


    She also has the black card of unlimited overdraft of Kassel college, and she also has the checkbook of snake Qi eight families


    Lu Chen was stunned and said in his heart, can''t I escape the fate of soft food in this world after all!?


    But looking at the serious eyes of painted pear clothes, he can only pet the head of painted pear clothes, "then for the time being, I''ll rely on painted pear clothes for dinner."


    Then he looked at fenrier again and asked the key point, "can I ask why you want to help us out of Avalon?"


    This is a question that everyone doubts. They don''t know fenrier, and they don''t even know that the king of the earth and mountains has awakened.


    Finrier should not know them, so why did he save himself and everyone?


    Moreover, fenrier looks like a stupid and cute dragon. His mind is no different from that of a child. Even if he has any plan to save everyone, everyone feels a little unrealistic.


    Xia MI on one side heard Lu Chen''s question, and her heart came. She quickly instructed her brother''s telepathy on the spot.


    Fenrier was silent for a moment. After remembering what his sister said, he said, "in fact, I have always paid attention to Avalon, because she said Odin is an enemy. It''s terrible. I have to be vigilant all the time."


    While talking, fenrier''s dragon eyes were a little erratic. This was the first time he lied in his life, and he felt very uneasy.


    Xia Mi looked at his brother''s acting in despair. You look like a fool. You can see you''re lying!


    But Lu Chen didn''t care about these, "do you say Odin is the enemy?"


    Of course, he saw that fenrier was lying, so it''s easy to guess. Fenrier should have opened the door for them under the instruction of the monarch who "raised" him. Anyway, the other party didn''t look malicious, and he couldn''t force the stupid and cute dragon.


    However, the other party mentioned that Odin was the enemy, which made him a little interested. Maybe he could get more information about Odin from fenrier.


    Fenrier said in a low voice, "she said Odin is chasing us. If Odin finds us, she will be killed."


    His tone was very flat. In fact, he didn''t feel afraid and didn''t even understand the meaning of "kill". Just when his sister said to hide, he hid obediently.


    "Why did Odin chase you?"


    Lu Chen continued to ask.


    Fenrier shook his head. "I don''t know."


    My sister didn''t tell him.


    Lu Chen pondered slightly. Fenrier didn''t know it was normal, but he could guess a few points.


    It seems that Odin is really the king of God. In fact, he hates the dragon family. Therefore, not only the black king Nidhogg is his ultimate goal, but also the four monarchs are his enemies.


    At this time, Hua Liyi looked up at fenrier, "didn''t fenrier think about going out to have a look?"


    She felt that it was very lonely and painful to stay in one place all the time, just as she always ran away from home several times a year.


    However, fenrier shook his head. "It''s good here... And she said that people outside would be afraid when they saw me, and then they would hit me."


    At last, there was a trace of grievance in his tone. In fact, he didn''t want to go out.


    What can be done underground is always limited. He has seen those old movies thousands of times, so he can recite the lines so well.


    He doesn''t understand why people outside are afraid of themselves, and he doesn''t know why people beat themselves.


    Just like he once thought that the man named Liu ziye was good to him, eating and drinking, and riding him to play with him, but his sister said it was bullying him.


    The outside world is so complex. The more you think about it, the more complex it is, the more you feel a bit of fear.


    But when he looked at the people in front of him, a pair of dragon eyes brightened up again. It seemed that these people were not afraid of themselves or wanted to beat themselves.


    Worthy of being a friend of my sister.


    Lu Mingfei looked at fenrier and suddenly felt that the Dragon King had really failed. He clearly had the power to destroy the country, but he was willing to stay in the dark Nibelungen and taste the endless loneliness day after day.


    What made him feel more sad was that what the "man" who told fenrier was true. Even if he was really harmless, he still wanted to be friends with humans.


    But when his huge dragon body appeared on the surface of the earth and rose in the air, the endless majesty shrouded the earth, everyone would feel fear.


    Whether it is the secret party or the national force, it must send troops to destroy this extraordinary creature at the first time, either because of the "Prejudice" against the dragon family or because of the fear of the unknown.


    Painted pear clothes felt that fenrier was very poor and wanted to "raise". The beautiful eyes like colored glass looked at Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen has a big head. He really thinks fenrier is harmless and even a good partner to cooperate with, but it''s too difficult to raise.


    He didn''t care about the food intake of this giant, but where to keep it?


    In fact, Kassel college is a good place for monsters, but this monster... Is too big.


    Besides, he knows the headmaster very well. He is a vengeful male god. All the Dragon families are his enemies. He will kill them whether they are harmful or harmless!


    Even with his "face", it is estimated that it is difficult to convince the headmaster, and he may have been forgotten by the headmaster now.


    "Brother Lu, in fact, I think fenrier will be a strong help. If you can have a good talk with the headmaster, he may understand that his vision is still very long-term."


    Chu Zihang reminded Lu Chen that in the end, he also emphasized the word "long-term".


    Lu Chen nodded slightly. What Chu Zihang said is not unreasonable. Now don''t look at the secret party with several of their cadres, but in fact, the prediction of the end day is still completely out of spectrum.


    In the major right and wrong of human survival, the headmaster should be clear. What is the concept of getting the help of a dragon king?


    Not to mention anything else, it is estimated that the execution department will not be in charge of the dragon family, including the death waiter, who is connected with the king of the earth and the mountain. They can even be pulled over as free thugs in the future.


    According to the secret party''s understanding of the dragon family, each dragon family is absolutely obedient and respectful to their monarch. Even if fenrier is a stupid guy, those dragon families will regard him as supreme and respectful.


    Think about it carefully. He was suspected of being the Dragon King a long time ago, but the headmaster still used it. For that old guy, as long as he can help him kill the dragon, he dares to trade even the devil.


    If fenrier is willing to surrender, maybe the headmaster really dares to nod his head, although the old man may think that after fenrier is finished, the cunning rabbit will die and the running dog will cook.


    But in fact, there is a solution. Lu Chen... He is not a person in this world!


    Even as long as fenrier can help defeat the black king, he will have a chance to take fenrier out together after he obtains the core of the world.


    By the time the headmaster was ready to kill the dragon, fenrier should have "disappeared".


    But there is another problem. He doesn''t know where the space of origin is, but it seems that it should be a safe place for explorers to keep going to various worlds to carry out missions.


    Fenrier is mentally retarded. No matter how strong he is, he can easily be killed by Yin.


    Of course, he didn''t mean to look down on fenrier. After all, he is the Dragon King. Even if he is a horse, he is far more powerful than the unlucky giant panda?


    This matter can only be considered later


    He looked at the painted pear clothes and said, "I want to raise it" for you, but I broke my heart.


    "Painting pear clothes... Are you serious?"


    Xia MI was confused and forced. She was only forced to let everyone see her stupid brother.


    As a result, after three or two words, how did it become that I was going to "pack my stupid brother away"?


    I thought you were joking, but looking at Lu Chen, Chu Zihang also helped analyze it. Are you really ready to raise it together!?


    We dragon people also have dignity, OK!


    No matter how shabby life is, it won''t become a human pet!


    "Fenrier is very good, and very cute."


    Painted pear clothes can always say great words with a naive face.


    Xia MI was surprised. Even she felt that her stupid brother had nothing to do with the word "cute". That was stupid, okay!?


    Lu Chen looked up at fenrier, "do you want to go out? I know a good place, which is very open and comfortable. You can eat potato chips and drink coke every day."


    Lu Mingfei poked the zero beside him and whispered, "don''t you think elder martial brother Lu looks like a little devil bewitching the dragon?"


    Her face was expressionless, but her heart was also full of shock. She didn''t expect that the king of earth and mountains was like this.


    Slaying dragons?


    What are we all slaughtering?


    Originally, this mentally retarded child was reserved for Lu Mingfei to "open meat", but how can Lu Chen and painted pear clothes say a few words, and he will be a thug for Guai Pao!?

 Chapter 349

    This is a problem that the wet nurse team has never considered. They originally thought that the situation has changed, even if fenrier can''t give Lu Mingfei meat.


    With Lu Chen''s super embryo killing personality, he is definitely cut to death.


    Unexpectedly, painted pear clothes actually think fenrier is very cute and wants to raise it!


    Lu Chen, the crazy devil who spoiled his wife, really began to think about what to do!


    That''s where it''s zero, potato chips and long legs. I''m afraid I make complaints about it now.


    There were only two of the four monarchs left. The boss had few business opportunities. As a result, this preparatory business was directly deleted by Lu Chen and painted pear clothes.


    If fenrier is "raised" obediently and the college certifies that he is really harmless and can cooperate, isn''t Xia Mi safe?


    How can their wet nurse group help the boss develop business?


    By the king of the sky and the wind, or Odin?


    Before the decisive battle with the black emperor, there was no progress in business. Isn''t it proper to finish it?


    Zero acknowledges that Lu Chen is very strong and can even compete with all the Dragon Kings now, but the black king Nidhogg is not at the same level as these monarchs.


    Are you reckless?


    The black emperor will be more reckless!


    You think your speech is very powerful, but the emperor will be more powerful.


    The assistance of Chu Zihang, who painted pear clothes, will have no effect in front of the black emperor. All elements will submit to the feet of the black king. He doesn''t even need to use dragon script or any action. Just an idea, he can cancel all element words and spirits.


    But now, she suddenly found that Lu Chen''s plan to paint pear clothes was not impossible


    Fenrier is really the kind of dragon who will be cheated by potato chips and coke. He is a child. A child is always easy to be amused by a sugar.


    At this time, fenrier was attracted by Lu Chen''s words, "is there really such a good place outside?"


    He''s not very good at using his brain to work hard. What''s the concept of potato chips?


    How many bags do you have to eat before you can eat?


    What is the concept of full coke?


    How many bottles do you have to drink to get full?


    How happy is it to achieve that state!?


    "I can try to fight for it. In short, coke and potato chips will certainly satisfy you."


    Lu Chen said with a smile that he had a chance to do it.


    The premise is that he must cut Odin first and restore the world to a normal line, otherwise he may not work so well in the secret party.


    After Lancelot reminded himself, he checked the column about prestige in the space.


    [seeker''s current reputation: 6738 (legend)]


    His reputation was so high that even headmaster ange estimated that it was the same level, but the embarrassing thing was that after he "disappeared", the column of reputation... Disappeared.


    Just like the skills in the game are dark and cannot be selected, his reputation has been "hidden".


    It''s not difficult to solve. It''s the same sentence... Just kill Odin.


    "Coke... Potato chips... Do you have a bigger TV?"


    Fenrier asked curiously.


    Lu Chen looked at the old TV produced in the last century, "you can get a special large screen projection for you. If you are not satisfied, you can also ask the equipment department to make a special LED display screen of the same size for you."


    Fenrier has seen many movies, and some of them have been to the cinema. Of course, he knows what the big screen is, and the big TV... He can''t even think about it.


    He imagined that he could sit in front of a 40 meter wide TV and watch the new movie happily, surrounded by countless potato chips and coke.


    Isn''t that... Happier than Zuo Songxing (starry Chow) in the gambling saint!?


    "You can also play various games on the big screen."


    Hua Liyi reminded her that games are the most interesting way of entertainment, followed by fan dramas.


    "Game?"


    Fenrier was stunned. He still lived in the last century. He didn''t know that his old digital TV was already an antique, let alone how cruel Sony and Nintendo were in this century. They basically occupied the market of console games.


    "You can play many interesting games, which are more fun than playing cards."


    As Hua Liyi said, she also took out a PSP3000 from her pocket. She would take it with her when she went out, but she didn''t play because she was worried about Godzilla the other day, and the electricity was still full.


    Fenrier was curious and carefully took over the small one.


    "Turn it on here."


    Draw pear clothes to give close guidance.


    Xia Mi looked at this scene and was almost at ease.


    Hey, what are you doing!


    Are you trying to completely corrode my brother!?


    You monster couple love to play games. Don''t take others into the pit!


    If my brother is addicted, what should I do!?


    And you do this... Doesn''t it seem that I''ve always been very bad to my brother.


    PSP is very expensive, okay?


    Fenrier''s control of power is very accurate. It''s better to say that as the king of the earth and mountains, this is his natural talent. He carefully placed the PSP on the ground, gently touched it with the wing tip, and operated it under the guidance of painted pear clothes... Opened a game called boxing emperor.


    He never imagined that in such a small screen, the picture quality was clearer than the "big" TV he watched. What surprised him was that he could control the characters in it.


    Because there was only one PSP, so he could only play computer. Fenrier started it for the first time and could only operate with two wingtips, so he seemed a little laborious and soon lost.


    But there was no loss in his huge dragon eyes. The light shone on the ground like an incandescent lamp with the largest wattage!


    "This, this is... The game!?"


    Fenrier''s voice trembled. He suddenly felt that he had lived in vain in the underground all these years. There were such interesting things in the world!


    "Fun?"


    Hua Liyi likes to play games with others and also wants to know fenrier''s view on games.


    "Simply... Simply... Simply..."


    Fenrier said three times in a row, and finally raised the sky with a loud dragon roar, "it''s fun!"


    Seeing this scene, Xia Mi covered his forehead.


    finished.


    My brother was corroded.


    After venting his excitement, fenrier bowed his head and couldn''t wait to play again. This time he had experience. It seemed that he had natural talent for games like playing cards and successfully defeated computer people.


    After playing, he reluctantly pushed the PSP to the painted pear clothes. He liked it very much, but it was a friend''s thing. Such an interesting "alchemy artifact" must be extremely precious and he can''t occupy it.


    However, Hua Liyi picked up the PSP and handed it to fenrier, "it''s for fenrier. I still have several."


    Of course what she said is true. Godzilla bought her a box of the latest PSP3000 in 2009, in all colors, because she knew she liked "preaching"


    Now, the whole 1305 dormitory, together with milanella opposite, is staffed with one and often plays online games. Of course, in the dormitory, most of them play PS3 on the big screen.


    Fenrier took over the PSP again, and the dragon''s claws were shaking. "Thank you for drawing pear clothes."


    He thought the new friend was very kind. After accepting it, he hesitated and asked, "this must be very valuable?"


    Painted pear clothes gently shook his head, "no, it''s just..."


    She wanted to use the US dollar unit commonly used in the college, but remembering that this is Godzilla''s hometown, fenrier said in Chinese, "... More than 1400 yuan."


    But fenrier was stunned. "It''s really precious!"


    He also asked his sister how much it costs to buy potato chips and coke. It seems that a bottle of coke costs less than three yuan and a large bag of potato chips costs only five yuan.


    More than 1400 yuan... Then you can buy 5670 bottles of coke and 2890 packets of potato chips!


    Painted pear clothes are so rich!


    Lu Chen didn''t expect fenrier to like PSP so much. He added: "there are more advanced consoles outside. You can plug them in on the super clear big screen as big as you, as I said before. It''s very refreshing."


    Fenrier was dazzled by a series of surprises. He was so excited that he almost wanted to jump up at the thought of playing the interesting game on such a large screen.


    "Really?"


    He looked at Lu Chen excitedly and felt that these new friends were so good.


    "Cough..."


    Xia Mi suddenly coughed and attracted everyone''s attention.


    "What''s the matter with younger martial sister?"


    Chu Zihang asked subtly.


    Xia Mi coughed again, waved his hand and said, "I inhaled some smoke and was choked."


    She didn''t mean to find a reason. When fenrier just appeared, she stirred up some accumulated dust in the air.


    She madly taught her stupid brother in her heart. She can''t be abducted so easily.


    She knows the danger of angre''s headmaster. It''s not absolutely safe to be fooled away.


    Don''t be fooled by Lu Chen. At least he doesn''t have to give you any conditions. Don''t be fooled by Lu Chen. At least you have to wait for him to leave.


    But she didn''t bite to death and couldn''t go out. She suddenly felt that this was a good opportunity. Her brother looked much more harmless than her people and animals.


    If her brother can stay in the college safely, she can find a suitable opportunity to have a showdown. Don''t be so frightened. For fear that one day it will be exposed, Lu Chen will cut him to death without asking her identity.


    Anyway, since she decided to help save Lu Chen this time, she was ready to take this line to save her life on the dusk of the gods. There was nothing to cooperate with.


    Now she wants to continue to hide, just to be safe, she must observe Lu Chen more accurately.


    And... She looked at Chu Zihang imperceptibly.


    "How about trying to go out and have a look?"


    Lu Chen continued to ask fenrier.


    But fenrier showed entanglement and hesitation this time. He felt that his friends were very enthusiastic and spoke very well, but his sister said he couldn''t promise now. It was really dangerous outside.


    After struggling for a long time, he still chose to listen to his sister, "I can''t go out now. It''s still terrible outside, but... But..."


    He looked at Lu Chen and painted pear clothes with some hope, "can you play with me more?"


    "Of course."


    Lu Chen can''t help himself. Anyway, everyone is safe now. Fenrier is so easy to talk and it''s easy to go out.


    The college also forgot himself. He went out early and went out late. It''s nothing to play with fenrier for a while.


    Half an hour later


    The crowd gathered around fenrier, each with a poker face. Chu Zihang confused a pile of small notes, and then randomly distributed them to everyone.


    Because there is only one PSP, after playing a few, fenrier also felt that he had friends here. It''s not good for him to only play by himself.


    But he thought it was boring to continue playing cards. At this time, Lu Mingfei suddenly proposed to play a party game. Who is an undercover.


    HMM... in fact, this waning boy was envious of those people who had a lot of friends and enough to get together to play this game. Today, he finally found a chance.


    After explaining the rules clearly, everyone thought it was very interesting, especially after playing two.


    In the last round, Chu Zihang failed undercover, so he assigned the question.


    After Lu Chen received the note, he looked at the small words on it, which were "the first generation of dragon body"


    He smiled. Chu Zihang was still very considerate, because fenrier didn''t know many terms outside, such as "shampoo and shower gel" commonly used in this game, so their game still used the term "dragon community".


    The noun they chose in the last game was "instant and time zero". Chu Zihang drew time zero as an undercover and was finally debunked by zero reasoning.


    "The body contains dragon blood."


    Lu Chen took the lead in saying that at the beginning of this game, he could not judge whether he was an undercover or who he was, so he should try to be general and not disclose key words to the undercover, so that the other party could guess what the word "good people" was, because the undercover could be slightly misleading except that he could not lie about fundamental things.


    "Dragon blood is pure."


    Drawing pear clothes is also a poker face. She always plays games very seriously.


    Lu Mingfei scratched his head and thought hard. He was not sure whether he was undercover. Elder martial brother Lu and elder martial sister Shangshan were too "dogs". They were so general and safe that he dared not speak about other characteristics.


    At last he took a deep breath. "I''ve seen it."


    He wants to praise himself, but it''s a little sorry fenrier. Fenrier doesn''t know their experience.


    It''s finger''s turn. "I''ve seen it, too."


    Zero retorted: "no, you and Lu Ming are not repeated."


    Finger changed his words with a wry smile. "It''s great."


    It was finrier''s turn. Although he was a little stupid, after playing for a few rounds, he knew he couldn''t explode directly. What the note said was himself.


    His huge head swayed back and forth, "with great power."


    When it was zero''s turn, she thought slightly, "it''s a creature."


    Lu Mingfei heard what zero said and had to praise it in his heart. The more the game went on, the more difficult it was to say. Before elder martial brother Lu and Hua Liyi finished, he had to think for a long time. At zero, she could say so general.


    It''s Xia Mi''s turn. Xia Mi looks at the note in his hand, "the first generation of human body."


    She looked again at Chu Zihang, who was the author of the topic, and was inexplicably a little flustered.


    It can''t be true?


    Is it a coincidence?


    It should be that she thinks too much. The questions are indeed sent randomly, and she draws them herself. Chu Zihang is not suspected of cheating, and her probability of being undercover is very small.


    And the description that everyone just said was also in line with the note in her hand. She thought and said, "it''s a very old creature."


    This is an advanced description of zero, which is in line with the rules of the game.


    Nothing happened during the voting. The next round.


    Lu Chen: "I hacked to death."


    Painted pear clothes: "I beat it with judgment."


    Their descriptions are different, and they have participated in the task of killing Dragons of three early generations together. They are optional and different, which is not a foul.


    But Xia Mi listened to make complaints about it. Do you want to be so fierce?


    Just play a game. What''s your experience of chopping dragons? There are also fenrier''s that are harmless to humans and animals.


    Lu Mingfei: "it''s related to Nordic mythology."


    Finger: "there has been a frequent recovery in the past two years."


    Fenrier: "... Well... Belongs to the four monarchs."


    Zero: "named after the characters in Nordic mythology."


    Here, Xia MI has basically determined that the topics must be related to the primary species.


    There are only two possibilities for an undercover who is different from her, one is the "complete Dragon King" and the other is the "early generation of dragon body"


    She thought, "it was all created by the black king ned Hogg."


    No one is eliminated in the vote, and the game continues.


    Lu Chen: "... I cut two."


    Painted pear clothes: "can use a lot of words and spirits."


    Lu Mingfei: "respected as the supreme by the subordinate dragon clan."


    Finger: "generally speaking, the physique is much better than that of mixed race."


    Fenrier: "... Let me see... Strength should be strong."


    In fact, there are many general words to say, but she thought about it and felt that there was something wrong with Chu Zihang''s problem this time.


    She wanted to know the intention of the other party and who was the undercover. She decided to throw out a keyword: "very big."


    Xia MI was stunned and kept thinking about the word "very big" in her ear.


    Thinking of Lu Chen''s just saying that she cut two, she can basically be sure that zero and Lu Chen are "early generation species of dragon body", because the early generation species of dragon body are very consistent, while Lu Chen cut the early generation species with dragon body, only Constantine and Heller.


    It turns out... The undercover is myself!


    It is said that in the game of "who is an undercover", the undercover can realize that he is an undercover early and speculate what others are.


    But Xia MI was not happy at all. Now she felt that the game was aimed at herself.


    She glanced at Chu Zihang, the author of the topic, and said in her heart that she wouldn''t show any tricks. Was he found out?


    "Very dignified," she said with a little guilty conscience


    During the voting session, Lu Mingfei was voted out first because his description has always been the most vague.


    Another round, finger was thrown out, because the guy thought for a long time and said, "dragon blood is probably the purest."


    Then came fenrier. Fenrier worked really hard, but he couldn''t think of a new description. The original "great" of zero was used when he was ready to say nothing, but now his word was robbed.


    In the last round, painted pear clothes have also been described very clearly. Only Xia MI is still hesitating. Finally, he was voted out and the undercover failed.


    "The younger martial sister is undercover. I didn''t guess it before."


    Lu Chen''s face was filled with emotion, but Xia MI was frightened.


    Although she knew what the other party said didn''t mean that in the context at this time, she would still respond to being looked at and said by such a fierce person.


    After all, in a sense... She''s really undercover!

 Chapter 350

    After playing the game for five or six hours, I entered the break time.


    "Is there any good way to trace Odin''s position or find his heroes?"


    Lu Chen thought of Chu Zihang and took this opportunity to ask fenrier to see if he had any opinions as the Dragon King.


    Fenrier looked blankly and felt a little embarrassed when he couldn''t answer his friend''s questions. "I don''t know... Because I''ve been here all the time."


    This problem is too difficult for him. It''s better to say that his sister can''t find Odin. As for the spirit? What''s that?


    Chu Zihang was not disappointed. He didn''t expect to get information from fenrier. After all, he was a house dragon.


    After that, they played various party games for a while, and Lu Chen decided to leave. "It''s nice to meet fenrier, but we''ve been missing outside for some time. We always have to go out and report peace first. Can you send us out?"


    Happy times are always short, at least fenrier thinks so at this time.


    Although he had only known you for half a day, he felt that it was the most fulfilling time he had spent in his life after his awakening.


    "Yes, I''ll take you to the platform at the exit by subway. Just go up from there."


    Although she was very reluctant to give up, fenrier also knew that everyone could not be here with him all the time, and her sister was secretly telling herself to let everyone leave quickly.


    Of course Xia Mi wants to urge her. She feels that her stupid brother''s mouth is not tight. After staying for a long time, she is sure to leak her mouth in any game.


    "Is what you said to Hua Liyi true? You can go out to eat potato chips, drink coke and play games?"


    Before they left, fenrier lay on the ground with the dragon''s head on the ground. He looked eagerly at Lu Chen and painted pear clothes. He was looking forward to the outside world.


    And he felt that his sister''s words were not so tough when she taught herself. Maybe... He can be allowed to go out in the future?


    Lu Chen was surprised. He thought fenrier had just refused. He nodded, "of course, when the time is ripe, we will take you out."


    Fenrier''s huge dragon eyes were filled with joy. "Well, well... Before you said to bring me a truck of potato chips and coke, do you still count?"


    He didn''t know how long the other party said the "time is ripe" and when his sister would allow him to go out, but he still remembered Lu Chen''s previous words of sending a truck of coke and potato chips to thank him.


    Lu Chen looked at fenrier''s eyes and felt a little funny and sad. "Count, we''ll settle down after we go out and send it to you."


    A car of coke and potato chips won''t cost much. He has no money... But he has painted pear clothes.


    Fenrier reluctantly bid farewell to the crowd. Lu Chen took everyone on the subway. Hua Liyi was still waving goodbye to fenrier at the window.


    After about three minutes, the subway rumbled to the platform.


    Chu Zihang picked up a broken newspaper from the ground. It was the one he first read. "This is where we came in. Fenrier shouldn''t cheat. That means... In fact, we were at the exit from the beginning."


    "It seems that the person who instigated fenrier to open the door for us doesn''t want us to see him, but wants us to go faster."


    Lu Chen also had some accidents. He thought things were complicated. He didn''t need to crack any maze at all.


    Why doesn''t the other party want to see fenrier? Are you afraid of killing fenrier, or are you afraid of abducting him?


    It feels possible. It doesn''t matter now.


    From fenrier''s point of view, his brothers or sisters should not be the traditional dragon nationality in his impression.


    He was almost certain that what really helped them to leave Avalon and to find themselves was another twin son of the king of the earth and mountains.


    Lu Chen is not a very smart person who is good at reasoning, but he can also detect the problems.


    One of the partners who came to rescue himself is... The king of earth and mountains!


    But who would that be?


    Lu Chen unconsciously smiled at the corners of his mouth. He painted pear clothes beside him. Looking at Godzilla''s subtle smile, he always felt a little bad.


    Lu Chen can''t reason accurately, but he can roughly lock some targets.


    First of all, it''s impossible to draw pear clothes and Chu Zihang. After listening to Chu Zihang''s private narration, he couldn''t remember him clearly at first, and Chu Zihang had Odin''s mark, so he escaped under Odin''s brainwashing all over the world.


    Elder martial brother finger... Lu Chen thinks that the Dragon King should not be so cheap. Lu Chen believes that he is the dog king.


    Then there are only zero, Xia MI and Lu Mingfei.


    Everyone here has a certain suspicion. The first is zero. In fact, she has no reason to accompany others to save herself. In order to help draw pear clothes, Lu Chen doesn''t think zero is like that.


    And the girl knew too much. When she was in Atlantis, she had questions. It seemed that there was basically nothing she didn''t understand. She followed herself like a universal navigation.


    Lu Chen is not good at reasoning, but relying on his wild intuition, he is still very accurate in looking at people. He thinks zero has always had other purposes.


    If the full star is five stars, the suspicious index of zero is two stars.


    Then comes Xia MI. The girl is usually very enthusiastic. He also secretly asked who the "love teacher" of painted pear clothes is. Xia MI was nicknamed "assist king" in several bedrooms. She has a good relationship with painted pear clothes, so good that she even sleeps in the same bed


    To say that she is willing to help draw pear clothes to find herself, there is still a certain credibility, but there is still a little.


    The reason is the same as above. After several times of contact with Xia MI, he intuitively felt that the girl was hiding some secrets, and he didn''t think about it before. Today, after seeing fenrier''s precise control of drinking coke, he suddenly remembered that the precise control of power is the talent and power of the king of the earth and mountains.


    As a young girl, Xia MI has to surpass himself in the use and control of force in some places. It''s not his arrogance, but he thinks Xia Mi''s behavior is not normal.


    So, Xia Mi''s suspicious degree, three stars.


    Finally, Lu Mingfei, as he first analyzed, Chu Zihang and painted pear clothes remember themselves. He can understand, but even the headmaster forgot himself. How can Lu Mingfei remember himself?


    Just because he''s an S?


    There''s a problem. It''s true. There''s a problem.


    It''s very possible that he will have contact with the king of China. Is it possible that he will have contact with the king of China?


    He suspected that Lu Mingfei was not without reason. Although he could not remember the details of the battle after the fourth degree of blood storm in the battle of Atlantis, there was an abnormal feeling before his fourth degree of blood storm.


    At that time, he felt that he had visions, and his perception of time was not clear, as if he had been put into super time zero.


    In a very short time, he looked in the direction of Lu Mingfei according to his perception, and saw a figure in black in a trance.


    Not only that, he also saw EGIL turn his head with himself, as if they were aware of something.


    Then this is not an illusion. At that time, something strange happened to Lu Mingfei.


    And this kind of time was vaguely fixed. When I think about it carefully, it seems that he met Lu Mingfei when he was not in hospital.


    To sum up, Lu Mingfei''s suspicious index... Four stars!


    The reason why he is not full of stars is that he thinks Lu Mingfei is too cheap as a dragon king, but his otaku attribute and poor ghost attribute match fenrier very much.


    But no matter who is the Dragon King among them, Lu Chen is not ready to press one by one.


    Anyway, they are potential allies now, and the other party has never done anything unfavorable to them. On the contrary, several suspicious people are either obedient or often help themselves. They are not so stingy.


    And because I like fenrier very much (as a friend or a pet?), He is going to find a chance to take fenrier to the college in the future, so he can''t kill fenrier''s brothers and sisters.


    Among the first generation of species he had seen, except for the pair of the king of the sea and the king of water who plotted against each other and wanted to kill each other, twins were basically very close to each other.


    Walking up the stairs, time seems to be turning rapidly. The mottled old walls on both sides gradually become white. The cement steps on the ground are paved with smooth floors. The surroundings are no longer so quiet, and a noisy life comes.


    After passing through the gate, they have completely returned to the real world.


    "Chaoyang District, this is Beijing. That''s right."


    Chu Zihang looked at the sign in front of him and said.


    Lu Chen stretched out. "Report to the college first. It''s estimated that you''re missing. The headmaster is also very anxious at the moment."


    At this time, his regicide had been unpacked and wrapped in the cardboard box found by fenrier in Nibelungen. There were also circles of adhesive tape around the outside. The management of his hometown was very strict. This thing on him was absolutely prohibited.


    As for the armor of Poseidon, he has found advanced usage after using it many times.


    Because this equipment can be freely manipulated and transformed to fit the body, he can even turn it into something as big as a pendant and hang it on his chest, like a small dark blue heart, just like the material used to forge this equipment, the heart of the sea.


    "You!"


    At this time, Lu Chen suddenly heard a cry on the left. He subconsciously turned back and saw a staff member here. He was a little confused. Could it be that his regicide didn''t wrap up?


    It may not be called your own


    "You, yes, it''s you."


    The staff member walked towards Lu Chen and said in front of Lu Chen: "begging is prohibited here, and it is naked in public. If it is serious, I can call the police. Please leave as soon as possible."


    "Poof -"


    Xia Mi couldn''t help laughing. Several others wanted to laugh, but Lu Chen glanced back and shut up.


    "Godzilla, I have to buy you a new dress first."


    Painted pear clothes also had some laughter on one side, but she felt she couldn''t laugh.


    Lu Chen looked down at himself and remembered that his clothes had been broken when he saw Odin''s blood burst for the first time.


    Later, in order to survive on the desert island, for convenience, he tore his broken coat directly into some big pockets and hung it around his waist, and his upper body was... Naked at this time.


    The lower part of his body is not much better. His trousers are broken and ragged, and only the part above his thigh is barely intact. Because he runs around Avalon and sits down in the beach forest at will, he is now dirty.


    On the whole, he is a ragged beggar with a pile of bundled cartons on his back and a broken bag hanging around his waist.


    Grass!


    Careless!


    Chu Zihang calmly came out to rescue, "sorry, my friend was cheated by... To dig coal some time ago. We just got him out and will settle down soon. It''s causing you trouble."


    Chu Zihang winked back at Lu Chen, meaning that brother Lu, you''d better not pay attention in China.


    Lu Chen nodded to cry without tears, "that''s right."


    The staff member was stunned at Chu Zihang''s words and looked at a group of people with some disbelief, "are you together?"


    He originally thought that the beggar was pestering these handsome and beautiful young girls to beg, and he came over kindly in order to help them out.


    "Yes."


    Everyone nodded together.


    The staff looked at all the people. They were all handsome men and women. Even the "beggar". When they looked carefully, they not only had a masculine and handsome face, but also had an explosive figure. It really didn''t look like a malnourished beggar, so they were no longer suspicious.


    The staff looked at Lu Chen with some sympathy. "It turned out to be so. It''s really pathetic, but it''s good to come back. Hurry to report peace to your family."


    At the same time, he also expressed some emotion. Is it difficult that the food for coal mining is still good?


    I can''t see that the child has lost weight and is in perfect shape. Is it good to dig coal to exercise his body?


    Why don''t I return my fitness card next year and find a temporary worker in a coal mine in my spare time after work?


    Lu Chen smiled reluctantly, "I will."


    After the staff left, Lu Chen immediately turned around and grabbed Chu Zihang''s shoulder, "brother Chu, take off."


    Chu Zihang was stunned and immediately understood Lu Chen''s meaning. This time it was his carelessness. He thought it would be a deserted place after going out. Who knows that Nibelungen is connected to the busy subway station. He should give brother Lu a coat before he came out.


    Lu Chen took Chu Zihang''s coat and put it on his upper body. In this way, although the lower part is still very broken, at least he will not be regarded as a leakage maniac and taken away by the police uncle for questioning.


    After Chu Zihang took off his coat, there was a black combat suit inside. To be honest, he looked like an agent, which was the reason why he didn''t think of giving Lu Chen clothes for the first time.


    Ten minutes later, Lu Chen and Hua Liyi entered a clothing store in the mall in the ghost expression of the salesperson.


    The salesgirl has been employed for five years, and it is the first time she has seen this situation today. It is already a wonder among wonders that a man with a famous brand windbreaker on his upper body and a beggar on his lower body comes to buy clothes. What''s more, there is a beautiful sculpture like girl around him.


    This is the strangest couple she has ever seen. Is this a little wolf dog maintained by Bai Fumei?


    Take a closer look. He is really handsome and seems to have a good figure.


    Lu Chen''s clothes are painted with pear clothes. He has no aesthetic appreciation for this kind of thing, and girls seem to understand it naturally.


    His knife is in Chu Zihang''s, and brother Chu is waiting for him outside the mall.


    Originally, they wanted to come together, because the girls wanted to buy some new underwear. Everyone loved cleanliness, and no one wanted to change it for several days.


    But when entering the mall, Lu Chen was stopped, mainly because he killed the king. Even if he put on his clothes, his lower body was still very broken, with a bundle of broken cartons on his back... It looked like a rag collector.


    There is no face slapping plot of the urban God of war in the novel. What they need to do now is to keep a low profile as much as possible. Lu Chen and Chu Zihang have other plans.


    Even on the college side, they are only prepared to let the president know that everyone else will keep it secret first.


    Lu Chen changed into new clothes and suddenly felt refreshed. He also bought two new sets of painted pear clothes as a change. Because his underwear was not changed, he didn''t wear it for the time being.


    "After the discount, 12340 yuan. Do you have a membership card? If you have a membership card, you can also get points."


    When paying, the saleswoman asked politely. No matter how strange the customer is, business is a good thing.


    I don''t know whether the pear painting clothes are intentional or unintentional. The clothes selected are quite expensive... Of course, the clothes bought here can''t compare with the clothes customized by milanella for him to attend various occasions.


    Although he still thinks that the painted pear clothes are good to buy, at least they are casual and not so restrained. If the cheap goods are broken, it''s nothing. Frugality is a virtue.


    Draw pear clothes and take out her black card to pay, so that the salesgirl can envy Lu Chen. Although she is a woman, she still envies. She wants to ask the "little wolf dog" for advice. She also wants to catch a rich and handsome man because of the secret of being maintained by Bai Fumei.


    But Lu Chen directly took the painted pear clothes and left after settling the account. They closed in the mall.


    The first team of girls was a little slower than Lu Chen and Hua Liyi, and waited another five minutes to get down.


    Xia MI and zero are not ink people, but they need to buy more things. Lu Chen also bought Chu Zihang''s clothes and underwear for washing. There is not much difference in height and waist circumference between them.


    After that, we found a fast-food restaurant. Everyone was a little hungry.


    In fenrier, there are only potato chips. The other party looks pathetic and can''t eat up for the dragon family. The last meal was roast black snake in Avalon, except for the girls.


    It''s still Burger King. Chu Zihang goes to order, "three-layer imperial castle, Angus thick beef castle, double-layer Tianjiao imperial castle, spicy chicken leg castle, black pepper cheese imperial castle, ruthless overlord fish castle, ruthless overlord beef castle..."


    Speaking of this, Chu Zihang paused and estimated everyone''s food intake.


    The waitress smiled. "OK, one each, right?"


    She just saw seven of these young people entering the store.


    Chu Zihang shook his head, "ten each."


    "Ten, ten?"


    The waitress was a little confused and thought she had heard wrong, "Sir, are you sure it''s ten each?"


    Chu Zihang looked at Lu Chen and painted pear clothes sitting comfortably waiting in his position, "I''m sure."

 Chapter 351

    Lu Chen and Hua Liyi are content to rely on the sofa and feel that they have entered the sage mode.


    A total of 70 hamburgers, most of which went into his stomach, painted pear clothes and Chu Zihang. Lu Mingfei and finger can also eat, and zero sum Xia MI is more reserved.


    After dinner, Chu Zihang opened two presidential suites in a hotel for boys and girls to facilitate follow-up communication.


    At this time, they gathered in the living room of the boys'' suite to discuss the next plan.


    "There are no bugs and cameras. You can contact the college."


    Chu Zihang said after checking and confirming in the room.


    Lu Chen nodded and took out his mobile phone. He had to say that unlimited endurance was cool. He didn''t ask Chu Zihang to call the headmaster and wanted to see how the headmaster would react after calling his number.


    Odin erased the memory and address book of outsiders, but he still had it on his mobile phone.


    When the phone was connected, an old man''s magnetic voice came across, "hello."


    Lu Chen thought that the headmaster would not answer the strange number, or would come up and ask who he was. "Can the headmaster guess who I am?"


    On the other side of the ocean, angre is sitting on the chair in the office, with a slight frown. Few people know his private number. When they meet a strange number, he usually won''t answer it.


    However, his mobile phone is also special, with anti tracking, positioning and other functions. When he calls, he sees that the target location is Beijing, China. What''s more strange is that atxb11 is displayed in the mobile phone model. This is the mobile phone model newly developed by the equipment department according to Atlantis Technology, which is only available for ACE specialists.


    He doesn''t remember that there is an ace Commissioner in the execution department working in Beijing, and the ace Commissioner won''t call himself, let alone a strange number.


    Curious, he picked up the phone and was ready to let Norma carry out a thorough anti tracking at the same time.


    When he heard the voice of the person opposite the phone, he had a strange sense of familiarity. When he thought that the mobile phone of the equipment department could not flow out, and the Commissioner''s mobile phone could not have his own private number, angre suddenly perked up.


    "Are you Lu Chen?"


    Lu Chen across the phone was stunned. Unexpectedly, the headmaster directly guessed who he was. "The headmaster still remembers me?"


    "Of course I don''t remember, but in this case, the ''stranger'' who can call me with atxb11 can only be you."


    Angre breathed a sigh of relief, "since you are still alive and come out, are they all right on behalf of Chu Zihang and painted pear clothes?"


    "Of course."


    Lu Chen said, pointing the phone at the people. Everyone shouted to greet the headmaster one by one. He put his mobile phone back to his ear, "there''s no less."


    Angre was completely relieved, and did not ask Lu Chen how they ran from the Arctic to China, "when are you going to come back?"


    "Don''t go back for the time being. In addition, don''t spread the news of our rescue."


    "Do you suspect there is an insider in the college?"


    "Don''t the headmaster also doubt it? Next, I''d better keep a low profile, especially the latter, whether I''m going to hunt down Odin or lead the mixed race monarch organization to the fore. Now there may be a good opportunity."


    Lu Chen used "maybe" because he thought the organization was real The memory of the mixed race monarch should not have been modified. It was a monster above the first generation. Odin''s power was enough to deal with the painted pear clothes, not to mention the real mixed race monarch.


    But even if the other party has not forgotten himself, he will not be too vigilant now. Avalon is theoretically a prison that can never leave. Maybe the other party is still opening champagne.


    Odin''s action really disgusted him this time, but it has to be said that it also gave him a lot of help. At least those who were afraid of themselves and didn''t dare to stand up, whether they were dragons or hybrids, may emerge one by one. He should make good use of this information gap.


    Angre in the headmaster''s office was stunned by Lu Chen''s words. Is the boy he "doesn''t know" talking too crazy?


    Before the action, Chu Zihang also discussed with him a little about Odin. Finally, he also determined that the man who attacked him was not Odin himself, but a fake body and his men, but he was already a dragon king. How strong did Odin feel?


    But now he listens to the boy across the phone saying that he wants to chase Odin, the king of the gods!


    Now he fully believes in Chu Zihang''s words. If Lu Chen is not arrogant to every side, he may be really strong enough to use the word "chase and kill" in the face of the king of gods in Nordic mythology.


    "I''ll be steady on this side of the college, but I have something to tell you."


    Angerton paused and said, "we have obtained the whereabouts of the king of the sky and the wind. If your progress cannot be carried out, after we get more detailed information from the king of the sky and the wind, we suggest you turn back to kill the Dragon first. Don''t worry about your identity. I will guarantee you again."


    In angre''s view, Lu Chen wants to kill Odin in order to find his "existence", but in fact, he doesn''t think it''s so urgent. The secret party is a place to speak by strength from beginning to end. He won''t doubt what Lu Chen is. As long as he can help him kill the Dragon King.


    "Oh? That''s a good thing."


    Lu Chen raised his spirits. Unexpectedly, the last monarch also appeared. As expected, Odin''s skill was very good.


    "Good... I''m afraid it''s really good for you. You were also the beneficiary before the Nibelungen plan?"


    Angre feels it''s a strange feeling to talk with Lu Chen. It''s clear that when the secret party held a meeting yesterday, the school directors were not anxious. I''m afraid this is a good thing only for monsters better than the Dragon King.


    "By the way, I heard brother Chu say that a guy named Abdullah took my place. How is he now?"


    Lu Chen heard that Chu Zihang had said this. He also felt that the guy was suspicious. He was going to go back for questioning, or find fenrier to identify the "person"


    He did not believe in the Dragon King and could not see whether Abdullah was of the same kind.


    Speaking of this, angre was a little embarrassed. It was clear that before Chu Zihang left, he almost patted his chest to ensure that he had no problem looking at people. "Ran away... It is speculated that it may also be the Dragon King, mostly the king of the earth and mountains. After all, we have seen the twin son of the king of the sky and the wind."


    Xia MI on one side was stunned when she heard the voice of the headmaster in hands-free.


    King of earth and mountains?


    It''s all here, okay


    Lu Chen guessed right. She did know Abdullah''s identity and even sprouted to kill and devour the other party when the other party''s memory didn''t wake up.


    But when she thought that Abdullah was put there by Odin as a chess piece, she didn''t dare to move. It was a bait to catch her!


    Once she makes a move, Odin will feel that she is definitely dead, so she not only doesn''t make a move, but even hides far away. Since Abdullah appeared, she hasn''t been to the lion heart meeting once, and there is definitely a backhand arranged by Odin on the other side.


    "King of earth and mountains?"


    Lu Chen wondered how he felt strange. Did Abdullah secretly help them and instigate fenrier to help open the door?


    But I always feel something wrong. Brother Chu said that Abdullah is an Arab and should be able to raise fenrier in China. The position and race of the same batch of awakened twins should be the same.


    "It''s just speculation. We still know little about the dragon people. Just like I don''t know what Odin is now. Lifelong professors quarrel every day underground. Abdullah may also be the king of the wind. Snow and black have other secrets."


    The final judgment is angre''s own intuition. He secretly feels that Abdullah is related to Li Wuyue, who can certainly be the king of the sky and the wind.


    "I see. Just let us know if there''s anything about the wind king. I have other things to do next."


    Lu Chen probably understood the situation and contacted the college in order to avoid the execution department continuing to spend manpower for Chu Zihang.


    "Does the college need to provide equipment and technical support?"


    Enquired anger. Odin is not easy to deal with.


    "Secret first, not needed for the time being."


    Lu Chen declined. The college couldn''t provide any help. Their team was all together. His knife was just fine. Others didn''t need it.


    Norma could not find Odin''s shadow no matter how divine she was. It was not as good as Chu Zihang''s analysis.


    After hanging up with the headmaster, Lu Chen dialed another number.


    "Who?"


    There was an angry male voice across the phone. It was obvious that he was in a bad mood at this time.


    "Yo, brother yuan, look, brother yuan forgot me too."


    Lu Chen originally thought that Yuan Zhisheng''s family had a high blood lineage. Would they still remember themselves.


    "Lu Chen?"


    Yuan Zhisheng''s tone was tentative. He heard that Hua Liyi went to find Lu Chen. The person opposite the phone said "forget". If it wasn''t a prank or a phone fraud, it should be Lu Chen.


    "It''s me."


    "Where''s my sister?"


    Yuan Zhisheng asked hurriedly. He was really bored these days. Originally, many people would be a little anxious before marriage. He recited lines and scripts and processes these days. As a result, the college suddenly responded that his sister was missing.


    When old man Shangshan knew it, he nearly demolished the building in a rage and shouted to go to the college to find angre, so that angre could understand that he just didn''t want to fight, rather than counselling, many years ago.


    Now he has mastered the blood burst. In the case of three times of blood burst, the speed does not say to catch up with angre, but there is absolutely no big gap. It is enough for him to protect his back and fight a long war. It is not that he underestimates angre.


    He thought angre was fast, but the duration was too short.


    Finally, Yuan Zhisheng and Yuan Zhinv held hands together to prevent the old man from killing him to the college.


    But they are also very upset. How can we let Hua Liyi perform such a high-risk task? Finally, they disappeared and there is no countermeasure.


    "Brother, I''m fine."


    Painted pear clothes said on one side, and then there were some complaints, "brother, how can you forget Godzilla? It was with his help that we survived."


    Yuan Zhisheng was stunned when he heard what Hua Liyi said, "Godzilla? I remember. Isn''t this the name of the netizen you fell in love with online before? He is Lu Chen!?"


    He said, feeling a strange feeling in his heart. He felt that many things were right, but more things were wrong, and the sense of separation became stronger and stronger.


    Speaking of it, I seem to have prepared a best man before. Is it... Lu Chen?


    He felt as if there was a barrier in his mind, isolating many memories and flashing slowly.


    "Painting pear clothes is fine, but brother Lu, your situation needs to be solved. Everyone doesn''t remember that you are a problem."


    When Yuan Zhisheng finished, he suddenly felt that what he said was strange. He recalled it again... Why should I call him brother Lu?


    Lu Chen smiled. It seemed that Odin''s power had a limited impact on people of high blood lineage, and Yuan Zhisheng didn''t completely forget it. Maybe he left Avalon, and the power became weaker. He felt that Yuan Zhisheng could slowly remember himself in a short time.


    "After Aodi and Aodi can make preparations for the wedding, I will remember that Aodi and Aodi will not be able to get rid of the false seal. As long as I can remember that Aodi and Aodi can make preparations for the wedding, I will be able to get rid of the false seal. I will remember that Aodi and Aodi will not be able to get rid of the false seal."


    Today is November 20th. Yuan Zhisheng''s wedding is scheduled for the 20th. There is still one month left. It''s both long and short.


    He said he wanted to kill Odin, but he didn''t know how to find each other. It was Chu Zihang''s father. Brother Chu said some ideas. He thought he could have a try.


    "Then pay attention to your safety. I''ll persuade dad. Someone from the college wants to cooperate with us today. Dad is trying to cut people right now."


    Yuan Zhisheng is obviously very busy at the moment. Knowing that the painted pear clothes are safe, he put down his heart and is ready to deal with things at home.


    When the phone hung up, the college and the eight snake Qi families reported peace. Lu Chen looked at the others, "do you want to tell your family?"


    Chu Zihang shook his head. "If we die, the college will fly our bodies home. If we are missing, it will not give feedback more than this semester. My mother has not contacted me."


    He will write an email to his mother every week. He has been missing for only three days. Before the time of this week, the family won''t worry.


    Others also said they didn''t need it. Lu Mingfei''s family never sent greetings. Senior brother Lu Chen doesn''t understand, but it seems... No family?


    Zero sum Xia MI was identified as an orphan


    "Everyone didn''t have a good rest in Nibelungen. Take a rest. Go to Nibelungen again in the evening and go back to your hometown tomorrow."


    Lu Chen''s last words were to Chu Zihang and Lu Mingfei. Their time schedule is actually very urgent. They don''t have much time to visit Beijing.


    Returning to Nibelungen in the evening is to bring fenrier some snacks before leaving.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At 3 a.m., outside a subway station in Chaoyang District, a large truck stopped and a group of people began to unload.


    This car is full of coke and potato chips. Of course, the people who swipe the card are painting pear clothes. Lu Chen has no money.


    At the time of the card, there were no people in the street. Chu Zihang used Norma''s authority and temporarily hacked several nearby cameras. They were ready to break into the subway station at night.


    Mainly in broad daylight, a group of people came and went in and out of the subway station with boxes of coke and potato chips. They didn''t say how troublesome the security inspection was. They had to open a bottle of coke and have a drink. They said that they went in and out and didn''t leave by car. Soon after returning, the box in their hands disappeared, which was very suspicious.


    So they can only come at night, low-key and efficient.


    Everyone unloaded the boxes onto two oversized trolleys. Lu Chen grabbed the pole of a trolley in one hand and picked it up in the most laborious way in the lever principle. There were only two scattered boxes left, so there was no need to run back and forth.


    When he came to the lowest floor of the subway station and passed the gate, Lu Chencai realized a problem.


    Fenrier, he didn''t say... How do you get into Nibelungen?


    It is impossible to simply pass through the gate, otherwise more people enter Nibelungen every year.


    But after Lu Chen and everyone took a few steps down the stairs, time began to flow back. I don''t know if fenrier sensed that they opened the door.


    Xia Mi walks in the last place. The two cartons in her arms cover her face. Of course she opened the door. My stupid brother is probably sleeping now.


    The old subway stopped in front of everyone. Lu Chen quickly moved the box up and the subway started.


    After the public arrived at the destination, Xia Mi found that he had made a wrong prediction. My stupid brother didn''t sleep well at this time today!


    In the dark space, the giant dragon lies on the platform, the Dragon Wings on both sides rise high, and the wing tips are careful and sensitive. The relatively small screen emits a faint light, illuminating a part of the huge dragon''s face.


    Her stupid brother... Is playing games.


    Hearing the sound of the subway arriving at the station, fenrier looked up in surprise. After feeling it, his eyes were golden. He didn''t expect his friends and sister to come back to see him so soon.


    The door opened. When he saw Lu Chen and them coming down with boxes of coke and potato chips, the longan was straight.


    Actually... There''s a car!


    He took the initiative to drill out of the rock stratum (quilt). The towering mountain like dragon body was completely exposed in the space. Four Dragon claws stepped on the ground and should have crushed the ground with his weight, but strangely, he didn''t. He seemed to be integrated with the earth.


    But when he ran, the earth trembled and roared.


    Xia Mi wanted to turn her head around. From everyone''s point of view, fenrier''s gallop didn''t have the majesty of the Dragon King, but seemed to be excited only to see the owner who brought delicious food home... Husky.


    It''s so bad to stick out your tongue and wag your tail!


    "Help me move."


    Fenrier is a polite and good boy. Everyone brings him something. Of course he wants to help.


    So Lu Chen threw it in the car, and fenrier caught it accurately with the Dragon Wing outside. After a while, a car of coke and potato chips all ran to the Dragon Wing on fenrier''s side.


    No matter how the process is whitewashed, Xia Mi feels like an animal in a circus performing a pick-up show with the trainer


    It''s over, stupid brother will live without dignity again.


    It can only be said that the painting of pear clothes and Lu Chen should be really good to fenrier, rather than humiliating him like Liu ziye. This is Xia Mi''s only comfort.


    Fenrier excitedly ran back with coke and chips and carefully stuffed things into his baby cave, "thank you."


    "Although we have brought a lot this time, we should not come back for a while, so you should also be moderate."


    Lu Chen reminded that with the body shape of fenrier, these things are not even half full at all, but we can''t let go and eat them up.


    Fenrier nodded cleverly, "I will cherish it and eat and drink slowly."


    He is used to being "poor" over the years. Even if he has a lot of coke and potato chips, he is not willing to eat them. However, he can indulge a little. He can drink two bottles of coke and eat two packets of potato chips every day.


    Drawing pear clothes took out a charging line and plug, "this is a charger."


    Fenrier happily accepted, "thank you for drawing pear clothes. It just kept reminding me that the power is low."


    Although he also uses some lightning words and spirits, it is not accurate enough to charge the PSP, and he dare not try. What if it is damaged?


    It can only be plugged into the power connected by his sister like a TV and charged normally.


    Next, Hua Liyi also registered an account for fenrier and added her and Lu Chen''s friends, "if you''re bored, you can play games with Godzilla and me."


    It''s also amazing. In the small area around fenrier, there are signals, and it''s inexplicable to connect to a WiFi called "Fenfen", which is very fast.


    Ask fenrier, and he says "she" did it for herself.


    But it''s also a new function he tried today. This is a wireless network connected to his sister''s mobile phone when she came here.


    HMM... of course Xia Mi didn''t pay for it. He rubbed it.


    It''s said that even if everyone doesn''t come, he can play online games with his friends. Fenrier is very happy and doesn''t give up so much about the departure of everyone. Anyway, Hua Liyi and Lu Chen said they would come back again. He has games, coke and potato chips, which has been satisfied.


    After coaxing fenrier, they didn''t stay too much. After all, they invaded the subway station during "non business hours", so they still had to withdraw early. Chu Zihang and they also had to get up early to catch the plane tomorrow.


    Next goal... Return home to find Chu Tianjiao.

 Chapter 352

    "Brother Lu, are you... OK?"


    Chu Zihang looked at Lu Chen and felt uneasy.


    At this time, except that the girls will bring some salutes, the boys are light and ready to start outside the airport.


    "Don''t worry, there is navigation."


    Lu Chen waved his mobile phone. He asked the headmaster to give himself permission again and planned an absolutely reasonable route with Norma.


    They are going to go back to chuzihang''s hometown, the coastal city, but there are actually some problems.


    Lu Chen is now... A black family.


    He was wiped out by Odin. Naturally, he had no personal identity information. He was an invisible person.


    Without an ID card, you can''t buy a ticket.


    In fact, as usual, even if he doesn''t have identity information, it''s not difficult for the college to help him do it again, but now he hopes he is an "invisible person"


    In addition to looking for Chu Tianjiao, he doesn''t want to do anything eye-catching in this world, nor does he want to be so closely connected with the college that he will be discovered by the "insider" of the college, so that his affairs will be exposed.


    As long as he can hide and believe that the king of sky and wind should gradually release himself, the mixed race monarch organization may also be more active.


    "Godzilla, I''ll call you when I land."


    Painted pear clothes also have some concerns. In fact, she thinks Godzilla and herself are half weight in finding the way.


    "Well, draw pear clothes to keep up with everyone. The time should not be too wrong."


    Lu Chen gave painted pear clothes a hug, regardless of the people coming and going to the airport.


    "If Lu Chen encounters problems on the road, remember that even if you contact me, I will help you find a way."


    Don''t worry, brother Lu told him to look for navigation in Japan again


    At that time, when he was at the rock flow Research Institute of Sheqi Bajia, brother Lu walked in a straight line.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll always follow the route planned by Norma this time. There is no risk of damaging public property and attracting attention."


    Lu Chen patted his chest to make sure, and then picked up the long tennis backpack in Chu Zihang''s hand. There was chuzihang''s village rain village and tiancongyun sword painted with pear clothes. Of course, these things couldn''t pass the security check without the help of the college.


    Finally, he had to take it with him and became a freight tool man.


    After saying goodbye to the crowd, Lu Chen left the airport with a new box on his left and a tennis backpack on his right.


    When he reached a sparsely populated place, he plunged into the Taihang Mountains.


    Without the camera, Lu Chen took out his mobile phone, "Norma, please help me plan the route of mountains and rivers."


    Yes, he''s going to... Run over!


    He can''t even do the plane and train. The passenger car inspection is not so strict, but the regicide is too heavy. It''s not easy to carry these things, and the car is too slow.


    He is now back in the world. He has no money, no identity and no car, but he has strong legs.


    In a wooden house in the mountain, the old man living alone here was cutting firewood on the crenel at the door. Suddenly, he felt a gust of wind, and there seemed to be a shadow in front of him.


    The old man put down his axe, rubbed his eyes, looked left and right, "am I old-fashioned?"


    But he looked at the fallen leaves floating in the air and felt that he was really a ghost.


    From then on, of course, Lu Chen passed by. Of course, he can be more presumptuous in places where there are few people or where there are few witnesses.


    At his speed, the human eye and camera can''t capture his shadow at all. It''s just that if the camera captures fuzzy streamer, it may also be reported as a supernatural phenomenon and cause trouble.


    The flight speed of the civil airliner is about 1000 kilometers per hour, almost 260-280 meters per second. It''s nothing if you don''t give him a plane. He doesn''t think the plane is slow.


    Lu Chen shuttles through the mountains and forests. Although the road is rugged, he is basically idling in the air. One vertical crossing is hundreds of meters, which slightly destroys the natural environment.


    All the animals in the mountains felt that they saw a ghost today. Something swished and flew over their heads.


    From time to time, some trees can be seen broken and the soil and rocks splash, just like the shadowless ancient demon walking in the forest.


    Lu Chen kept driving at supersonic speed and hesitated that he didn''t take a straight line, so he had to spare more roads than the plane, but fortunately he was a little faster.


    According to his speed, considering the possibility of crossing the crowded place in the middle, it will take about two and a half hours to reach Chu Zihang''s hometown.


    In two hours, he has to run nearly 2300 kilometers, which seems impossible, but Lu Chen is not headmaster angre. He lasts for a long time under normal circumstances.


    This kind of speed didn''t even give full play to his basic attributes. It belongs to marching jogging. When his attributes in his previous life were not so high, he often marched on the battlefield for several hours in a row and could stand it completely.


    When the public learned that he was going to run over, Lu Mingfei couldn''t help but burst into a "lying trough"


    Because he thought that elder martial brother Lu''s requirements for himself were cruel, and all kinds of long-distance running sports were arranged for him. Among them, the most abnormal "speed marathon" felt choking even if he ran according to the standard now.


    But elder martial brother Lu actually wants to run more than 2000 kilometers at one go and race with the plane!


    The worst thing is that he thought it was quite normal. If he gave brother Lu a straight runway without considering the factors of exposure, the plane could only eat ash behind brother Lu''s ass!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the painted pear clothes landed, they talked with Lu Chen on the phone and learned that the other party had arrived in the coastal city. They were relieved.


    Chu Zihang was still a little worried. He answered the phone and asked, "haven''t you been found?"


    "I''m very careful. The Ranger may complain that he slightly damaged the environment when he was on his way."


    Lu Chen has just arrived in the suburbs of the city. In fact, if he is faster, he is hopeful to pick up the plane, but he still keeps a low profile after entering the city.


    Everyone is his own. Who does he pretend to show?


    Half an hour later, Chu Zihang received Lu Chen in the suburbs.


    He had a rare trouble. Father Lu arranged for two cars to be parked at the airport in advance, a business Mercedes Benz and a Porsche.


    Finger and Lu Mingfei took a Porsche. He drove three girls to pick up Lu Chen. The car has high horsepower and can barely carry it with a regicide.


    Lu Chen sat alone in the last row with regicide on his legs. The second row was painted pear clothes and zero, and the co pilot was Xia MI.


    "Elder martial brother Lu... You really came here..."


    Xia Mi looked at Lu Chen and shouted outrageously in her heart. The other party''s face was not red and breathless, and she didn''t even sweat. It was like completing a relaxed long-distance running.


    Is this a bottomless pit?


    "I haven''t exercised so comfortably for a long time. The scenery of nature is good."


    Lu Chen sighed slightly that his physical strength was certainly not bottomless. If he continued to run, he would probably run another 6000 or 7000 kilometers.


    This belongs to aerobic jogging. Of course, it lasts for a long time. His physical strength will pass rapidly only when he is fully open in the state of blood burst, because his body is maintained at the limit state of high energy consumption at that time.


    After about 20 minutes, Chu Zihang took the lead and drove to his community and parked the car.


    Although he said there was no need to say hello to his mother, he decided to come back later.


    Mother has nothing to do with the college and will not reveal brother Lu''s whereabouts. It''s hard to come back. It''s unreasonable not to go home and have a look. Moreover, he also wants to see if his mother still remembers some information about his father


    Well... Actually, mom doesn''t remember at all. He''s already asked.


    The real reason why he came home was that Hua Liyi and Lu Chen said they still wanted to go to his house for dinner. In addition, Xia Mi showed a look of great interest and kept chirping in his ears.


    Aunt Liu is drying quilts in the yard. It''s not surprising to see Chu Zihang come back. Last night, Zihang sent a message to her wife. She was preparing to say hello, but she was surprised to see a large group of people behind Chu Zihang.


    They are basically handsome men and beautiful women, And they all look very young. They must be Zihang''s classmates.


    "Zihang has come back and brought so many friends."


    Aunt Liu greeted everyone with a smile, and everyone responded politely.


    "I didn''t expect so many people. It seems that I''m going to order some more dumplings."


    Aunt Liu thought of something and quickly turned back to the house. She had heard that Zihang was taking friends, but she didn''t expect there would be six people.


    "Please Aunt Liu."


    Chu Zihang always thanked Aunt Liu. He took the people to the living room. The originally spacious sofa was full at once.


    He looked up at the clock. It was already 11:30, but he didn''t see his mother. It seemed that he was sleeping in again.


    Sure enough, before they sat down for two minutes, they saw Su Xiaoyan walking out of the room in her warm autumn pajamas. When they saw that Chu Zihang had arrived home, they realized that they had overslept.


    "Zihang is here. Let''s sit down first. Aunt Liu is already cooking."


    Su Xiaoyan greeted everyone with a smile and glanced at the crowd, mainly on the girls.


    Tut Tut, there is also a foreign girl. It seems that they are all Zihang''s classmates in Kassel?


    All three girls are very beautiful. The red haired girl and the girl who looks younger at that age are immortal beauties she has never seen before.


    Worthy of being my son, there must be my future daughter-in-law among them?


    Chu Zihang naturally didn''t know his mother''s mind at this time. He just listened to his mother''s words and basically confirmed it. It seems that his mother forgot to paint pear clothes. Perhaps it''s because there is no brother Lu. He has no reason to take paint pear clothes to have barbecue at home, and paint pear clothes is also a normal school time in the "new world outlook".


    "Good aunt."


    Everyone stood up and said hello politely, among which Xia Mi called very sweet.


    Chu Zi sailed to his mother to reintroduce Lu Chen and painted pear clothes, and the others didn''t pull down.


    Su Xiaoyan''s eyes were burning and she judged the position of the students. From the middle of the masculine and handsome young man named Lu Chen, there were Hua Liyi, Xia MI and Zihang on the right, and finger, Lu Mingfei and zero on the left.


    HMM... stand clearly.


    Although Su Xiaoyan is a woman with a big heart, her intuition is still very accurate, and it''s easy to guess. It''s hard to say on the left, but the girl named Hua Liyi should be a couple with Lu Chen.


    The remaining beautiful girl named Xia MI may be a good match for her son.


    Although full of gossip about her son''s deeds in the college and the feelings between men and women, Su Xiaoyan still knows that this is not the time. She has to wash and change her clothes first.


    When they were sitting on the sofa, Lu Mingfei was very stiff, expressionless and didn''t know what to think. Finger was more casual. He grabbed the melon seeds on the tea table and began to eat them. In a moment, he produced a pile of melon seed skins.


    Lu Chen and Hua Liyi are looking at the monster power company they saw last time. Chu Zihang goes to help people get drinks, while Xia mi... Runs to the kitchen to fight.


    After a while, Su Xiaoyan changed her clothes and came out. It was time for dinner. Everyone took their seats at the big table added by Chu Zihang.


    Su Xiaoyan''s eyes lit up when she saw Xia Mi walking out of the kitchen in a printed apron, carrying a bowl of delicious laver egg soup with many small shrimps floating on it.


    The heart said yes, I said, my son can''t find a foreign girl, it''s better for us Chinese girls.


    Besides, it''s good to match my son.


    "Oh, it''s all guests. Just sit down. How can you help cook?"


    Su Xiaoyan''s guest airway is regarded as Chinese traditional culture.


    Xia Mi put the laver egg flower soup on the table firmly and said with a sweet smile: "being idle is also idle. How can Aunt Liu be busy alone and start."


    With Xia Mi''s smile, Lu Mingfei''s eyes were a little straight, and his heart said what is a female goblin. This is a female goblin. The female goblin failed to win the martial arts of elder martial brother Chu. Now it''s time to change tactics!


    Elder martial brother Chu, who can''t get a straight man, Xia MI is going to steal his home and directly attack his mother-in-law!


    As for the effect... Lu Mingfei turned his attention to Aunt Su again.


    With Xia Mi''s smile, Su Xiaoyan''s heart almost melted. Her heart said where did this come from? The lovely little fairy is so sweet and virtuous.


    Yes, I didn''t run!


    Chu Zihang put a pile of dishes and chopsticks on the table and was about to go back and continue to take things, but Su Xiaoyan pulled her sleeve aside. "Son, tell me, how can mom help you?"


    Obviously, Su Xiaoyan thinks Chu Zihang has a crush on others and wants to take the girl home with the help of her mother.


    Chu Zihang was stunned, "what?"


    Did his mother know that I came back this time to find my father? But mother usually doesn''t care about her father at all. She never mentions it.


    Su Xiaoyan glanced at Xia MI, "what else, don''t you have a crush on others? Mom told you, girls want to chase. As the saying goes, good women are afraid of pestering lang. mom, I was..."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly stopped and thought of the man rarely.


    He sighed secretly in his heart that he was young and not sensible. He was entangled by that man with some sweet words, so he was easily occupied.


    She shook her head secretly. My son is different. He wants to have a face, money and good grades. He is still the president of the lion heart of the college.


    "Mom, it''s not what you think."


    Chu Zihang was speechless. Unexpectedly, his mother misunderstood him. He didn''t have the heart to think about these at the moment. Besides, your mother''s words were wrong. On the contrary, it was clearly "women chasing men''s interlayer yarn"


    Yes, he''s not so stupid, but he hasn''t been thinking about it recently. He feels closer and closer to his father. Now he just wants to find his father first.


    "What''s that like? You can''t see such a beautiful and virtuous girl? I think it''s very good."


    Su Xiaoyan''s son didn''t like it. She liked it first.


    She secretly looked at Xia Mi again, and happened to look at Xia MI. Xia MI was polite and implicit, and seemed to bow her head and smile with a little shyness.


    She said in her heart that the girl is really a demon. What boy can''t take it, or her son has the determination.


    "Really not..."


    Chu Zihang tried every means to explain.


    But Su Xiaoyan didn''t seem to listen at all. "... but son, how do I feel that this girl looks a little small? Is it your junior sister?"


    "She is a matriculation student. She is two years younger than me."


    Chu Zihang didn''t know why, so he answered honestly.


    "Preparatory students jump grades, which means their grades are also very good!? but it''s only seventeen this year..."


    Speaking of this, Su Xiaoyan hesitated, "... But it will be eighteen next year."


    "Please, don''t stand this topic now."


    Even the cold faced devil man felt that the scene was extremely embarrassing. His mother thought she spoke in a low voice, but who was not Kassel''s most elite hybrid and had good hearing?


    You can''t see brother Lu with an inexplicable smile on his face at this time. He painted pear clothes and looked at Xia Mi smiling with his aunt. Lu Mingfei couldn''t help laughing. Finger has taken out his mobile phone and is ready to prepare for the emerging melon on the night watchman forum.


    Mom, if you go on, I''ll die.


    "OK, you have a lot in mind. Don''t leave it alone after graduating from college. It''s not good to find it after going out."


    Su Xiaoyan broke her heart for her son.


    At this time, Aunt Liu came out with plates of dumplings and said, "let''s try it. It was made by my wife all night last night."


    Chu Zihang was stunned when he heard the speech. He originally wanted to remind his mother not to talk on the phone with his aunts late or drink wine at night. Unexpectedly, his mother was making dumplings last night.


    Su Xiaoyan took Chu Zihang into her seat and said with a smile, "it''s not the winter solstice in two weeks. I thought Zihang couldn''t eat it in the college, but I didn''t expect you to come back at this time, so I wrapped it in advance. Now I eat it, so I won''t have to freeze my ears."


    Chu Zihang actually wanted to say that the canteen of the college also had free dumplings to eat on the winter solstice, but he swallowed his words and felt warm in his heart.


    He hasn''t eaten dumplings made by his mother for many years. His mother hasn''t made dumplings since his mother and father divorced.


    Now, because he said he would come back temporarily, his mother wrapped so much all night. Maybe it was the power of missing, or the beauty of distance, but Chu Zihang looked at the dumplings on the plate and suddenly his eyes were a little sour.


    Even if it''s time for brother Lu to have dumplings with his father, it''s time to get together with him.


    It seems that their family will never have a chance... To eat dumplings at the same table.

 Chapter 353

    At the dinner table, Chu Zihang sits on Su Xiaoyan''s left hand and Xia Mi sits on Su Xiaoyan''s right hand.


    Facing the dumplings filled with mushrooms and meat, everyone started one after another.


    Lu Chen tasted it. Unexpectedly, it was delicious.


    Why is it unexpected? Zihang told his mother how to cook, because it was difficult for her to cook


    When I heard that the dumplings were made by Aunt Su, Lu Chen was ready to force a smile. Unexpectedly, they tasted great. With Shanxi old vinegar, they tasted delicious.


    After eating a few dumplings, the flavor is strong. When it affects the subsequent sensitivity of the tongue, you can also drink a mouthful of Xiami''s special laver egg flower soup, which tastes clear, light, comfortable and refreshing.


    At this time, even Lu Chen felt that brother Chu, you might as well marry Xia MI. This younger martial sister is reliable. At least cooking at home won''t starve you to death.


    It''s all right. I can go to your house for dinner.


    Well, in fact, painting pear clothes also learns to cook. It seems that the teacher is also Xia MI, but the workmanship of painting pear clothes, such as cutting vegetables, kneading balls and carving flowers, is OK, but the taste of the finished product... Is not unpleasant... Very subtle.


    Lu Mingfei is actually a bit of a social terrorist. Besides, he is sitting on both sides of either a cold blonde or a wolfing German man. Under the attack, he can only bury his head and do it without saying a word.


    Xia MI has talked with Su Xiaoyan now. Su Xiaoyan''s cheerful laughter comes from time to time on the table. Chu Zihang is sweating. He doesn''t know whether it''s hot to eat dumplings or something else.


    Su Xiaoyan is more satisfied with Xia Mi now. A girl is beautiful, excellent, virtuous and considerate, humorous and filial to her parents. What else can she be picky about?


    Family background?


    With the above conditions, what family background should we consider!


    She has made up her mind now. When she is alone with her son, she must do ideological work for Zihang and abduct the girl home.


    Chu Zihang finished a plate of dumplings and looked at Xia MI with a slightly invisible side. Xia Mi seemed to notice Chu Zihang''s eyes and showed a playful smile, like a successful plot.


    Painted pear clothes quietly came to Xia Mi''s ear: "Xia MI, come on ~"


    The girl''s mind is always very delicate. She has long seen that the love mentor who shouted "senior brother of fire prevention and theft prevention" every day is interested in senior brother Chu.


    Just like she would take care of Godzilla when he was unconscious, but why did Xia Mi take care of elder martial brother Chu when he was unconscious?


    There is only one truth!


    Xia MI has not refuted the painting of pear clothes up to now. Today is a great opportunity. We must give up some reserve and cover up and steal Chu Zihang''s home first!


    Hum! I don''t really like Chu Zihang, but it''s just more insurance!


    Wait until I get this cold faced devil man, Lu Chen, do you still dare to use the knife?


    After dinner, the people took a walk in the community. Chu Zihang was left by Su Xiaoyan to do "ideological work"


    Until 3 pm, Chu Zihang took everyone to the Regent Hotel.


    He really couldn''t stand his mother''s wordiness. In his mother''s mouth, it was like he would be a lifelong regret if he didn''t soak Xia Mi home.


    It made him want to ask his mother something about his father, but he couldn''t ask it out.


    Finally, I had no choice but to escape and said I would take my classmates around the city.


    At the hotel gathering for a meeting, Lu Chen''s eyes wandered on Chu Zihang and Xia MI, seeing through and not telling. Even if he wanted to tell, it was only when they were men.


    "Brother Chu, have you got any clues?"


    Lu Chen gets to the point and finds Chu Tianjiao. He can definitely find clues related to Odin.


    Chu Tianjiao is not a "small role" like Lancelot. He is also an S-class hybrid. His speech time is zero. After wearing the mask, although he seems a little impolite to the headmaster, he really kills the headmaster like killing a dog


    It''s better to say that the headmaster was really lucky to survive. Chu Tianjiao, who was manipulated, didn''t know how to mend the knife.


    If there were no Lu Mingfei, the headmaster might be performing a sex play at the moment.


    Chu Tianjiao, who is so powerful, is the holder of the top mask with Gilgamesh. He definitely knows something. Even when he was in this city, he should be related to Odin.


    But Chu Tianjiao is different from Gilgamesh. Even if he does not kill Gilgamesh, Gilgamesh will not cooperate with his "work" even if he takes off his mask. After all, he is not familiar with it. He is a proud king.


    Chu Tianjiao will certainly cooperate more. He is also a father.


    "No, my mother''s memory of my father is actually a little weak, and she doesn''t worry about it at all."


    Chu Zihang sighed.


    Lu Chen thought and took out his mobile phone. "Since we can''t find a direct clue, we''d better ask the college."


    With that, he dialed the principal''s number.


    This is a very simple reasoning. He once talked with the headmaster about Chu Tianjiao. The headmaster said that it was an SS level document. If you want, you can call it.


    But he said at that time that Chu Zihang told himself that he didn''t want to spy on his friends'' privacy.


    Now they are stuck. Naturally, they should start with the college.


    "Lu Chen, what can I do for you?"


    The headmaster answered the phone very directly. He knew that Lu Chen would not contact him without advance.


    "I want chu Tianjiao''s file, or maybe you can tell me directly, the person who sent Chu Tianjiao to this city... Should it be you?"


    This is the same view of Lu Chen and Chu Zihang. Chu Tianjiao is from the college, but as an S-class hybrid, he is not known by everyone and performs secret tasks.


    There is only one person of mixed race who can command this level in Kassel college, that is the president.


    There was a moment of silence across the phone, "... Chu Tianjiao is the catcher. I really sent him."


    Chu Zihang, sitting opposite Lu Chen, heard the news and clenched his fists. The truth is about to surface. He doesn''t blame the president and the college. Without the task of the college, his father won''t know his mother and he won''t be born. He''s just very nervous now.


    "For what?"


    Lu Chen inquired.


    The headmaster didn''t directly answer, "Chu Zihang is also with you. Zihang, do you remember the story I told you about Kassel manor?"


    Chu Zihang looked blankly. He didn''t listen to the headmaster at all. Then he reacted that the headmaster told brother Lu.


    Lu chendao: "directly, the headmaster told me that story. Brother Chu hasn''t heard of it."


    "... so it is. It''s really inconvenient for the memory to be modified."


    Ange felt some emotion and continued: "I said that we were badly killed and injured in the first war of Kassel manor. Menek Kassel, the president of lion heart, didn''t come until the last minute and died with Li Wuyue, the king of sky and wind."


    "Don''t you wonder why menek had to give priority to escorting something away regardless of the safety of his companions in that case?"


    Lu Chen thought a little, "what Chu Tianjiao had in his hand was what you sent away that year?"


    "Yes, that''s... The egg of the black king ned Hogg."


    Angre''s words were amazing, and the others present were shocked.


    They never thought that the secret party had mastered the black king''s egg a hundred years ago.


    Lu Chen thought of the mask he got, "why not destroy it directly?"


    This is his most perplexing thing. Since they have all got the black king''s eggs, are they still waiting for resurrection? Or is someone in the secret party greedy?


    Anger explained: "It''s not as simple as you think. The return of the black king in the prophecy is irreversible. It can''t be stopped by destroying the egg, lifelong Professor... That''s not the name at that time, but it''s easy for you to understand. I said so. After their research, they think that the status of the sage''s stone is not enough to kill the black king. They must use the seven sins forged by the Dragon King, or maybe the status of the seven sins is not the same Enough. "


    "But in short, we are not sure that destroying the eggs can kill the black king, so we control the eggs and want to find a way to completely kill the black king in the future. Destroying the eggs in advance can only revive the black king in another place."


    Lu Chen understood the principal''s meaning this time. In short, it''s better to control it if he can''t kill it. When he''s sure to kill it one day, he''ll start on the egg.


    But the secret party didn''t expect that the black king''s egg had been preserved for so many years and was finally taken away by Odin.


    "So we secretly hid the black king''s eggs. Later, we found that it may not be safe to store them in the ice cellar. It''s best to change places every few years. Therefore, in all times, the black king''s eggs were kept by the best dragon butchers and traveled around the world. Before the establishment of Kassel college, I was also one of the holders of black king''s eggs in previous dynasties."


    Hearing this, Lu Chen wondered, "since the college is not afraid of the dragon race to rob the eggs, the watchers of each generation should be very strong. In this way, the S-level before the college is not as low as one in a hundred years?"


    "Of course, you asked me for the first time in the afternoon tea of the headmaster whether the last S-level really swallowed a gun and committed suicide. I didn''t answer you at that time, but in fact, the last S-level... Was Chu Tianjiao."


    The headmaster threw out shocking facts one after another, but this is not the end, "and indeed, as you think, there are not so few s-levels. In the past century, the secret party has unearthed six s-levels, all of which are super elites in hybrid species, and the strongest can even compete with the next generation."


    "But the black king''s egg is like a cursed thing. Those children either died out of control because of violent blood, or died in the fight with the dragon family. The strangest thing is that there is a dead one. After the college checked the cause of death, he felt incredible because he had the flu and died after a continuous fever caused many symptoms."


    Angre''s narration is chilling. It seems that it is an object with an unfortunate curse. How can S-class hybrid get the flu!? And died of a fever?


    "Then why are you all right, headmaster?"


    Lu Chen asked puzzled.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s luck? This kind of thing is inconclusive. If you want to find Chu Tianjiao, I can give you some clues."


    Angre sent a location to Lu Chen''s mobile phone. "This is the former site of Huanya Group factory. In the past, Chu Tianjiao disguised himself as a driver to drive for their boss. With my understanding of him, he may leave something there."


    Everything was right. Chu Zihang suddenly got up. Of course, he went to Huanyu Group, but when he went, Huanyu Group had been sealed up. He didn''t see anyone to ask.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Lu Chen was also relieved. He was afraid that the college had no faith in Chu Tianjiao, so it would be all broken.


    "Seeing that you are so anxious to find Chu Tianjiao, is he still alive?"


    Angre was also a personal genius, and realized some problems. "What I saw that day, wouldn''t it be Chu Tianjiao?"


    Later, he also carefully recalled the battle. Although his skills were inferior to those of others, the figure with a mask did not give him irresistible pressure. He felt that the legendary king of gods should be more powerful in his blood.


    Seeing the silence across the phone, he smiled and said, "I''m not so stingy. Of course, it''s a good thing if he''s still alive. Cut me down. The old man always pays a price for ordering the young man."


    Angre is free and easy, because if you insist, the Chu Zihang family can be described as "full of loyalty". Even Chu Zihang''s grandfather died in the Dragon butcher. Now Chu Zihang is one of the best people in their college.


    If only one knife is cut, he can have an excellent student come back to life. Then he is willing to be cut more... If Lu Mingfei is in the college.


    "Dad shouldn''t be dead. He''s just manipulated by the mask."


    Chu Zihang answered angre''s question.


    Angre thought for a while and finally didn''t persuade him. Although he felt that facing an opponent of that level, he still wanted to catch him alive or die, he had no reason to stop a child from saving his father, "pay attention to safety."


    With that, he hung up and had to deal with the school council in the afternoon.


    After they got the information, Lu Chen went downstairs and got on the bus without delay to the address sent by the headmaster.


    Half an hour later, the two cars stopped at the edge of the city.


    The municipal government originally planned this area as a "high-precision and sophisticated heavy industrial zone", but the development is not very good. The vigorous enterprises are now basically shut down, and even wild cats don''t come here to hang around, because no one throws food in the trash can.


    Huanya group is the leader of these enterprises. When the factory was built ten years ago, the boss boasted that he wanted to build the first special metal base in Asia. He cheated countless loans from the bank, but the factory didn''t benefit. When the bank noticed something wrong, the boss had donated money and fled, and so far he hasn''t caught it.


    In front of us is a small gray three storey building with the seal of the court. The first floor is open with the "Office of the bankruptcy liquidation team of Huanya group". This is the new team that has been stationed in the past two weeks. The arrest is fruitless, so we can only go bankrupt and liquidate first.


    After opening the door and entering, only a middle-aged man fell asleep on the table.


    He heard the voice and looked up. He saw a group of young girls with extraordinary temperament come in. He was a little confused and thought he hadn''t woken up yet.


    This is not a shopping mall, restaurant or amusement park. Even if you young people come to the suburbs for a date, you don''t have to run to my stupid place?


    But he looked at the young man headed by him. The momentum of the other party inexplicably made him afraid. He said in his heart, is it the second generation of super officials?


    Or did I come to seek trouble when I was found out about some dirty little things in Huanyu Group?


    The girls were more beautiful than each other. Although he didn''t know each other''s origin and intention, he didn''t dare to neglect and politely asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Chen knew from the information given by Norma that the man was the former office director of Huanya group. He asked bluntly, "do you know Chu Tianjiao? The driver who used to drive your boss."


    The middle-aged man was stunned. He didn''t expect that these young people were so aggressive that they came to find Chu Tianjiao.


    It''s like walking on the dark night road in ancient times, suddenly a group of people with big arms, round waist and fierce face rushed out and put a knife directly on your neck.


    I have rehearsed the lines of begging for mercy and the posture of kneeling in my mind. As a result, what the other party said was not robbery, but asking for directions.


    "You''re talking about old Chu. He did work here before, but then the Maybach had an accident and old Chu disappeared."


    "Have you ever worked with his colleagues?"


    "Not only colleagues, we have a good relationship. We used to drink a little wine together."


    The middle-aged man suddenly looked at Chu Zihang and wondered, "a little like, are you the son of old Chu?"


    Chu Zihang nodded. "Does uncle know what my father left here?"


    The middle-aged man is obviously a veteran in the workplace and is very good at getting close to him. "Nephew, you can ask the right person, but uncle, I have to say something to you. After Lao Chu has been away for so many years, you want to find the relics. Thanks to the seizure of the group, the factories have stopped and no new people have entered, and Lao Chu''s rooms are still kept."


    Chu Zihang increasingly felt that his mistake was too big. He didn''t risk sneaking into the sealed factory to search. He asked, "dad lives here?"


    "Yes, he can''t afford to buy a house with that salary. When he gets divorced, he can only live in the factory. This leaves him a single dormitory. I haven''t moved anything."


    Chu Zihang was disappointed by the words of the middle-aged man. He didn''t expect his father to live so hard after the divorce. Obviously, he was always in high spirits every time he drove Maybach to pick him up.


    At the thought of his father driving during the day and spending the day alone in the factory cabin at night, he finally took the time to see his son. Before he gave his father a good face, he felt more and more remorse.


    "Please uncle take me to have a look."


    Chu Zihang said politely.


    "Come with me, but say it in advance. I haven''t cleaned it for years. It''s estimated that there''s a lot of ash. Don''t mind."


    The middle-aged man and Chu Tianjiao are just fair weather friends in the workplace. They are not kind enough to often help the deceased clean their rooms.


    He found the key and led the crowd through the long corridor.


    He is a talkative man and wants to say something about Lao Chu. For example, he really thinks Lao Chu is miserable. After walking for so many years, no one comes to the factory to have a look. It seems that no one cares about death. It''s really miserable for people to get involved in this job, but he can''t say this in front of each other''s son.


    The door opens, the dust escapes, and the dusty space is displayed in front of everyone.


    The room was unexpectedly clean. A double bed, a bedside table, a writing desk and a chair, and a small refrigerator were all the furniture of Chu Tianjiao.


    Everything is placed neatly, the bedding is folded into squares, there is no garbage on the ground, and there is no instant noodle bucket. It is not like a place where a man lives alone.


    But everyone was not surprised. Qi Qi looked at Chu Zihang and said that he was worthy of his father and son. Chu Zihang lived in the dormitory alone, which was so clean and tidy.


    "Thank you, uncle. We want to stay here."


    Chu Zihang thanked that the middle-aged man was also very knowledgeable, and he still had work to deal with. He had dozed off for too long before.


    Chu Zihang walked slowly into the room. Others didn''t follow. The sound of quiet footsteps was clear and audible.


    He went to the bedside table and picked up the picture. It was a family photo.


    Chu Zihang murmured, "Dad..."

 Chapter 354

    The woman and boy in the picture look only four or five years old and expressionless. The man is wearing a white shirt and tweed pants, with a greasy head and a proud face around the woman''s waist.


    There are also several invoices on the table, including eating, washing feet, pinching sauna, which shows the breath of subsistence people.


    Chu Zihang closed his eyes for a moment and opened them again. "Start looking."


    He put the family photo in the pocket of his coat. Now is not the time to feel. Finding what his father left is the key.


    If he was a child, he would not feel anything when he saw this house. Maybe he still felt very normal.


    But he knows who his father is, and with the advice of the headmaster, this room will not be so simple.


    Besides him, zero is also a master of reasoning. I believe it''s not difficult to find the clues left by his father.


    Sure enough, five minutes later, zero locked the single bed. Lu Chen lifted the bed and there was a secret door below.


    Lu Chen clasped the edge of the deformed metal door with one hand and directly removed it with violence.


    There is an iron bar below for people to go in and out.


    Chu Zihang jumped down first, Lu Chen followed, and the others waited above.


    This is a silent tacit understanding. Chu Zihang doesn''t necessarily want everyone to see his father''s "relics"


    There is a faint aroma of cigars and whisky in the room. Even after so many years, it hasn''t dispersed. Lu Chen hasn''t smoked since he met painted pear clothes. However, because he often hangs out with Caesar in the college, he also has a certain ability to appreciate these things. It can be judged that people here used to smoke the best cigars and drink the most expensive whisky.


    Every cabinet is full of classic records, but every record can be collected on the left side of the cabinet. It''s just one of the classic records posted on the wall. Every record can be collected neatly.


    Then there are cigars. They are all made in Cuba. There is no miscellaneous brand. It seems that Chu Tianjiao is a senior cigar customer.


    There are also two rows of wine on the top of the cabinet, with the strongest Island whisky. No wonder there is such a good smell of smoke and wine over the years.


    There are all kinds of wine that Lu Chen can''t name. I don''t think it will be cheap.


    On the other side of the cabinet are all kinds of old-fashioned cameras. Next to them are a full set of equipment for developing photos. At first glance, he is a senior photographer.


    There are fitness equipment in the corner. The model of dumbbell is too small in Lu Chen''s opinion, but it''s really big for others.


    These things surround the comfortable big bed in the middle, which is covered with soft Australian sheep skin.


    ܳ!


    This is Lu Chen''s idea now. He feels that Chu Zihang''s father is really coquettish. He is a top-grade coquettish man!


    Chu Zihang''s idea is surprisingly similar to that of Lu Chen. He wants to say "give me back my guilt and heartache!"


    He thought that his father lived a poor life after the divorce, even enough to live in the factory and live a hard life in that simple and narrow space.


    But it''s all fake. The next level is where dad really lives. He''s so coquettish!


    He was not short of money, but he was very disciplined in school. He used to make complaints about his speech in the middle ages.


    But his father has complete records, cigars and whisky here. He can enjoy it!


    Chu Zihang always thought his father was coquettish, but it was a kind of coquettish with a little cheap, rather than Caesar''s coquettish like an expensive Italian childe.


    The disassembled Beretta pistol is also placed on the workbench in the room. The transformation power is increased. At first glance, it is a pen from the equipment department. The warhead placed next to it is engraved with a hand carved cross, which can be burst immediately after being shot into the enemy''s body.


    But when they looked up, they were stunned.


    There are countless red lines hanging above the big bed, crisscrossing in the air. Photos, news clippings or handwritten pieces of paper are worn on the red lines. Each piece of paper is an event. Some red lines are parallel to each other, and some red lines are entangled and knotted.


    Chu Zihang and Lu Chen''s eyes wander on the red line, and every event is heavyweight.


    On June 30, 1908, the Tunguska explosion


    August 30, 1900, summer mourning


    On the night of December 25, 1991, the night of the disintegration of the Soviet Union, there was a violent explosion in the frozen tundra in the Arctic Circle and the frozen port north of verhoyansk. The fighter group going to investigate encountered the attack of mysterious creatures


    On November 7, 2002, the Greenland Sea incident


    ¡­¡­


    In the past 200 years, all major events related to the dragon clan have been hung in the air and connected like a cobweb.


    In the center of the cobweb is always the ultimate predator, where the red lines converge, and the ancient word "Nidhogg" is written in ink


    Chu Zihang imagined his father lying on the big bed covered with sheep skin for countless nights, looking up at the red line in the air and thinking about the direction of fate.


    He finally knew what the headmaster meant by the catcher. It was his father. He watched the fate of mankind.


    Dad is an alien in this city. He came to protect niederhogg''s eggs. He knows the best cigars and whisky. Elvis Presley can play photography. Dad should have been to many places and had a lot of experience.


    Dad is born a beast who is good at disguise. He can disguise as a yuppie in the United States, a prodigal in Europe and a Mafia in Italy. But when he came here, he disguised himself as a driver who likes to eat stewed large intestine and spicy chicken wings. No... dad seems to really like eating stewed large intestine.


    Father and mother fell in love. Before, he never understood how a cowardly man like father caught up with his mother, but now he fully understood that it was too easy for a man who walked south and North, killed dragons and dared to kill gods to catch up with a beautiful and stupid female dancer like his mother.


    But his father is always a man licking blood with the tip of a knife. He has an important mission, or he has been aware of the hidden danger of the city. In order to guard the black king''s egg and protect him and his mother, he finally signed the divorce agreement.


    He once asked who proposed the divorce, but neither mother nor father answered himself. Now he understands that maybe things are not what he thinks.


    It''s not the divorce proposed by mom who dislikes dad''s lack of progress or making money, but by Dad.


    He went to the pool in the corner of the room to wash photos. There was a piece of cork on the workbench, which was full of photos with pushpins.


    It''s all stolen photos, in amusement parks, shopping malls, restaurants, across the grass, across the glass, across the rain... It''s myself and my mother.


    He never thought that his mother would have so many looks, such as laughter, staring eyes, loneliness, like a mother, like a girl, like a wife. Only when he loves someone so much can he notice her every moment and shoot her in all kinds of beauty?


    He looked at the words on the cork and missed them all.


    Chu Zihang pursed his lips and muttered, "you can''t go."


    Father deer is also very kind to him and his mother, but what kind of man can match his father''s charm?


    He didn''t understand why his father disguised so deeply. It was clear that he could make himself and his mother live a better life, so that his mother wouldn''t have so much resentment.


    Did you decide to leave the moment you gave birth to me with your mother?


    That''s why I pretend to be so cowardly and make it easy for my mother to accept divorce?


    He knew that his father was far away from himself and his mother, which might be a kind of protection, but he was unable to calm down after all.


    But what he can''t accept most is... The day when his father is away.


    "Your father is great."


    Lu Chen sighed that everyone has different views. If Lu Mingfei comes down, he may feel so lonely and awesome.


    But Lu Chen simply felt that Chu Tianjiao was great. Although perhaps the treatment of the family was not the best solution, he didn''t starve Su Xiaoyan''s mother and daughter. He retreated bravely at the right time.


    It''s unimaginable to love someone and let go.


    The facts have proved that Chu Tianjiao may have done nothing wrong. If his family meets Odin when they are together, I''m afraid the result will be worse. Su Xiaoyan is not a hybrid, far less than Chu Zihang, and has a great probability of death.


    Chu Tianjiao wants to be a good husband and father, but he is a catcher.


    He once made so many promises to that woman, but he was forced to smash them one by one by his mission. Seeing these things, Lu Chen''s seriousness to the people in the world about killing dragons is so strong.


    Perhaps it is because Chu Tianjiao knows too much. He knows that there is no end of eggs under the cover of the nest. He can''t selfishly give up his mission. The day he left was not to watch the black king''s eggs, but to watch his wife and children.


    He became a catcher on another level. Although Su Xiaoyan would complain and Chu Zihang would not understand, he left.


    Chu Zihang sat on the big bed covered with sheep skin for a long time.


    It turned out that Dad loved himself and his mother so much, but the prediction at the end still crushed the invincible man


    But now it''s different.


    Chu Zihang''s dazzling golden pupils lit up, "brother Lu, look at the box and I''ll look for other clues."


    If anything, he can wait until he sees his father.


    This dragon killing mission no longer needs dad to bear. He will resist the new mission... Together with brother Lu.


    Lu Chen took over the black card thrown by Chu Zihang and placed a silver box under the workbench. The box was printed with the semi decayed World Tree emblem. It was produced by the equipment department of the college and used to place equipment.


    He scratched a black card through the slot at the seal of the box. The box snapped open. Lu Chen was slightly disappointed by the things lying inside. The Beretta 92F pistol, the m4super90 tactical shotgun made in the United States, the Uzi submachine gun made in Israel... And alchemical bullets of various calibres.


    It''s a small arsenal, but Lu Chen is not interested. In his opinion, these things are small toys.


    Lu Chen and Chu Zihang groped around the room and found nothing useful to find Chu Tianjiao.


    Didn''t this man leave a little behind?


    Obviously, he knew he was on a mission that could die at any time, but he didn''t even leave a last word for his family. At least he should leave some messages to the college, such as "don''t be my son in HOHO".


    According to what they see here, Chu Tianjiao should be a super elite of the executive department. How can people like him do things carelessly?


    Chu Zihang rummaged and finally stopped in front of the cork board and looked at the photos held by the pushpin. He hesitated and took down one of the photos.


    There are words on the back of the photo, like a diary, describing the day when my father took this photo, but most of them are words to express my thoughts.


    Chu Zihang sighed and was not disappointed. He took down the photos on the cork one by one until he took the rare picture of a little boy alone.


    He turned the photo upside down, with dense small characters on it, which is not the same category as those literary love words before!


    "Oh, Huo, the person who sees the content behind this photo should be my son. If you''re not, why do you peek at other people''s privacy? It''s my son who peeks at my privacy!"


    Chu Zihang twitched at the corners of his mouth. This was the old man he knew, with a little immorality.


    But he also raised his spirits. There may be a message from his father behind this picture.


    "Zihang, if you see this picture, it may be that my mission failed, and the damn angre old thief also included you in the college!"


    "I don''t know what an excellent Commissioner you are now. Well, after all, you are the seed of my old Chu family. Is excellence normal..."


    As always, I am inexplicably confident, but my father actually has the capital of pride.


    "Of course, you may not be Zihang, but after all, since you see it, it means you should be from the college. You should immediately find someone to replace me and find the box. That thing has been kept by the secret party for a hundred years, but you can''t lose it in the interim."


    "I may have died or become a dead waiter. If you have found my body, don''t send it home, and don''t tell my son and wife that they should live a peaceful life."


    "If you can''t find my body, it''s either that I was blasted into slag or that I''m missing. I implanted a transmitter into my teeth when I had tooth decay. The receiver is inside the second floor of the wine cabinet. You can find the clue of the box through that. Remember, be sure to get the box back!"


    This "suicide note" is very short, with a little cynicism, but in the end, dad still cares about the box.


    He put a messenger on himself, but he didn''t mention saving him in the past. In his opinion, the mission is far more important than his own life.


    But... Dad, it''s really me who saw this suicide note now. I''m not interested in that box. I just want to find you.


    "Brother Lu, I found a clue. Dad left the transmitter! It''s on the second floor of the wine cabinet. Open it directly."


    Chu Zihang said, there are mostly secret doors or something, but they don''t have to look for them so carefully.


    Lu Chen took down the wine when he heard the speech. He exerted force on his hand and directly embedded it into the partition behind him. After pulling it out, there was a square display screen hidden inside.


    "It seems that your father still has a backhand."


    Lu Chen just thought, how can people like Chu Tianjiao be unprepared.


    He took out the instrument, found the start button on it, pressed it, and there was no response


    Chu Zihang came and took over the instrument and checked it. He was a little nervous. He encouraged it twice and breathed a sigh of relief. "It should just be that there is no electricity. Just charge it."


    This thing is common to the charging socket of the mobile phone. Chu Zihang had seen it in the house before. After finding it, it was powered on, and the display screen of the instrument really lit up.


    "Where is the transmitter? Odin should find it?"


    Lu Chen was a little discouraged. He felt that unless the transmitter was buried in his body, it would be easy to find. Chu Tianjiao seemed to have changed all his clothes.


    Chu Zihang shook his head. "The probability of discovery is very small. From the experience of drawing pear clothes, Odin is not omniscient. He will miss what he can''t see, and his father''s transmitter is in the fashion of tooth decay surgery, inside."


    Lu Chen wondered, "will S-class hybrids still have tooth decay?"


    Chu Zihang explained: "I also have tooth decay. It may be a genetic factor. I did it before..."


    At this point, he paused and suddenly remembered that he had also had tooth decay surgery. When he was lying in bed under anesthesia, due to the angle, he couldn''t see how the doctor tampered in his mouth. Would he also be equipped with a transmitter?


    When the instrument is turned on, it shows a map of the world. There is a prominent red dot in a position, which flashes every few seconds, indicating that the signal is transmitted intermittently.


    "There''s a signal!"


    Chu Zihang clenched his left hand on one side and couldn''t hide his excitement. He didn''t expect this signal tracking before.


    Because even if Odin didn''t find out, the transmitter may be dead after so many years.


    Now it seems that the transmitter must be produced by the equipment department with good quality!


    "It seems that we still have to go north..."


    Lu Chen looked at the position of his eyes and felt some emotion.


    "In the northeast of Siberia, it seems to be moving."


    Chu Zihang frowned slightly. He didn''t understand what his father was doing there. He thought his father was the current "gatekeeper" in Nibelungen of the city


    Either they can''t find anyone because of Nibelungen''s isolation signal, or dad should be here, but he went to the North Pole.


    "Is this going back to Avalon?"


    Lu Chen pondered that it was reasonable for Odin to let Chu Tianjiao steal the knife and return to his hometown.


    "Unlike, this is not the direction to Greenland. There are only vast ice sheets on this route."


    Chu Zihang felt something was wrong, but he put away the transmitter first and was ready to go up with Lu Chen first. Everyone was waiting for them.


    They jumped to the simple room on the upper floor, and everyone gathered their eyes.


    "How''s it going?"


    Xia Mi asked with interest. She is full of energy now.


    After helping for the first time, the stupid brother is in the state of being half bought off. She has released herself recently.


    The so-called help in the end, send the Buddha to the west, she felt that don''t find yourself in the battle. It was OK to open a door when she met Nibelungen on the way.


    In this way, it will be much safer when you are ready to uncover your identity.

 Chapter 355

    "Dad left the transmitter to locate him, but his current position is a little strange."


    Chu Zihang took out the tracking instrument. There was fast charging technology, and the electricity on it was enough to display for a while.


    "Northeast Siberia? That''s the permafrost, isn''t it? Where does your father go and do what?"


    Xia Mi also wondered. She also thought Chu Tianjiao should go back to Avalon.


    With her brother''s experience of opening the door last time, they have actually been able to locate Avalon''s channel. Together with her brother, she can wear it back directly from Nibelungen under the Beijing subway.


    If Chu Tianjiao goes back to Avalon, they are easy to find, but what do they do when they go to the ice field?


    Zero looked at the location on the map and thought that it was not far from black swan port.


    "Godzilla, can we go to the north pole by sledge?"


    The focus of drawing pear clothes is always strange. She made ice mats in Atlantis last time, but she is still interested in sledding.


    "Of course, the Alaskans there are very cute."


    Lu Chen nodded. As long as he was interested in painting pear clothes, he would be satisfied.


    "This time it''s a little far away, and brother Lu wants to hide our identity, so we can''t let the college provide equipment. Chasing in the Arctic requires a lot of equipment."


    Chu Zihang thought slightly, "younger martial sister, are you still going?"


    If saving brother Lu is for the future of all mankind and everyone has a good relationship with brother Lu before, saving his father is his private affair.


    There is a certain risk to go to the north pole, and there is also a risk to fight with my father. After all, the time with Odin mask is zero, and the speed is terrible to think about.


    Even if you can''t take brother Lu, you can find a weak one to kill.


    Lu Ming didn''t want to stop talking. He said in his heart, elder martial brother Chu, why did you just ask "younger martial sister", which automatically ignored me and finger!?


    In essence, he didn''t want to take risks, but elder martial brother Chu didn''t seem to give him a step down. At this time, he said he wanted to quit, which seemed too counseling.


    But is he really afraid of danger?


    He couldn''t tell. He always felt a strange feeling in his heart, like a voice saying that he couldn''t go to Siberia.


    Zero looked at the red dot on the map and its position was different every time it flickered. It seemed to be turning around in the cycle. She didn''t answer Chu Zihang''s question, but said, "Chu Tianjiao should be looking for something. He doesn''t have a specific destination."


    Everyone looked at zero. She pointed to the screen and explained: "several position changes have gone back, and obvious changes can be seen on the big map. Obviously, his speed is very fast. Between the round trip, he can only be looking for something or somewhere."


    Drawing pear clothes looked at zero with some admiration. She always thought zero was so smart. Anyway, she never missed her homework of copying zero, "so can we find him quickly?"


    Chu Zihang pondered a little, "anyway, we have to rush there first. If you feel dangerous, you can stay in China and play low-key for a while."


    Xia Mi first raised his hand, "go, I haven''t played on the ice field yet."


    Zero face expressionless, "the place where I live is very cold, cold is not a problem."


    Of course, younger martial brother Lu will sell here. Of course, he hasn''t even been counselled this time


    Lu Mingfei saw that everyone had voted one by one. If he counseled, he would become the only one who fled, so he could only bite his teeth, "of course! How can a regiment not bring a wet nurse!"


    He is also very clear about his position now. It is impossible to kill the four sides like elder martial brother Lu, but as a wet nurse, he is still very qualified. If you don''t see him, the hospital will hire him at a high price.


    "Well, trim it a little, and we''ll start tonight."


    Chu Zihang said, looking at Lu Chen again, "I just want to wrong brother Xialu."


    Lu Chen smiled. He knew what Chu Zihang meant. He was a black family. He was a black family everywhere. If he didn''t want some people in the college to know he was back, he could only run for fitness again.


    "I''ll have a good meal later. I''m not full at your house at noon. After eating, I''ll go on my way."


    The journey was far away. He decided to start first and finish it at one go. In the middle, his "oil" was exhausted and he could stop to eat and replenish it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, 9 p.m.


    Siberia, black swan harbor.


    The cold wind rolled the snow through the broken and scorched ruins. The wind roared in the dark, like the whisper of the dead.


    Twenty kilometers to the south, there are two huge sledges in rows. On one side, there are three girls with goggles and cold suits, and on the other side, there are three men. Lu Mingfei is sandwiched between Chu Zihang and finger, with men on the left and right.


    The sledge glides on the ice field at a high speed, just like a super car. If the Inuit people living in the local area see it, they may call it hell. They want to catch up and ask what kind of Alaska can be so fierce.


    At this time, it is certainly not Alaska that is pulling the car. It is a fiercer beast than Alaska, Lu Chen beast.


    "Godzilla runs so fast."


    Painted pear clothes smiled sideways. She couldn''t speak in the wind, or she would eat a mouthful of wind and snow.


    When she first arrived in the north, she also took an Alaskan sled and happily rolled up her big furry dog.


    But when they set out, these loyal big dogs were not enough to see. They were not only slow, but also not lasting.


    In addition, they know that they are looking for Chu Tianjiao this time. These big dogs can''t survive with them.


    So Lu Chen consciously undertook the work of pulling. Chu Zihang wanted to share it, but Lu Chen felt that he didn''t have to pull the car. Chu Zihang would greatly affect his physical strength and be in trouble in battle.


    After running for a while, Lu Chen stopped. They arrived at the destination of temporary rest, black swan port.


    Chu Zihang got out of the car, took out the signal receiver and looked at his father''s position. "There are about 600 kilometers left. If we hurry fast enough tonight, we should be able to rest in that town."


    Of course, they didn''t plunge into the ice field to find people without planning. Everyone''s physical strength and spirit are limited. They have been flying around in the ice and snow these two days. They always have to rest and go to find their father tomorrow while they are rare in the daytime.


    After running for several hours, Lu Chen was actually fine, but Lu Mingfei was freezing into a fool.


    Because they came to Siberia to find someone without the support of the college, of course, the equipment was not so good. Lu Mingfei was wearing his previous black combat suit, and his body was not too cold, but the cold wind was too cold.


    "Younger martial brother, your physique is not good. You need to practice more."


    Lu Chen patted Lu Mingfei on the shoulder. He didn''t mean to complain. It''s better to have a rest. He was also a little thirsty.


    Painted pear clothes stood in front of the ruins of this black port and shivered inexplicably. It seems that this place is very unknown.


    Zero was the last one to get off. She sat on the sleigh, slightly turned her head and looked at the ruins. The golden hair exposed under her woolen hat was flying in the cold wind, with a long memory.


    Painted pear clothes walked towards the ruins, wanted to explore, but was caught by a warm big hand.


    Lu Chen pulled the painted pear clothes. "It''s very dirty inside. Let''s take a break and go."


    After investigating here, the execution department took a lot of samples, but many things remained, such as those damaged embryo culture dishes.


    Despite the suspicion of deception and concealment, he doesn''t want Hua Liyi to know some cruel things. She just needs to see the beauty of the world and smile.


    She doesn''t have to be sad or angry, because she has suffered for her.


    "Then Godzilla should eat more ~"


    Painted pear clothes did not ask why, but nodded skillfully. Godzilla has always been the best for herself.


    Lu Chen took hualiyi back to the camp. They chose to rest here because there were basically no buildings after crossing a certain line.


    Although it is in ruins, there are still high walls to keep out the wind.


    Chu Zihang lit a bonfire and helped everyone heat hot cans. Xia Mi even brought a pot to melt the clean snow on the ground and prepare a pot of hot soup.


    Lu Mingfei''s heart is absolutely unique. If the couple were in the wild, they would definitely live a moist life. One is good at cooking and the other is good in heat.


    He stamped his feet on the ground, moved his body, waited for the cans to heat up and walked around the camp.


    Suddenly saw zero squatting not far away, looking at something by the light of the fire, which aroused his curiosity.


    After approaching, he found that there was a half withered poppy on the ground in front of zero. It was a miracle. It was clear that the land had no vitality. Now it was still approaching winter, the coldest season of the year.


    That poppy flower seems to bring tiny vitality to this dead land, like the last "spring" in the cold winter, pregnant with hope.


    But it doesn''t seem to live for a few days.


    "Do you like flowers?"


    Lu Mingfei asked curiously. He always thought zero was the kind of girl who would be happier to receive a screw toolbox than to receive flowers.


    Zero is looking at the poppy in a trance. Lu Mingfei interrupts his thoughts and nods slowly.


    Everything was like a reincarnation. She came back here again, and there was still a rare poppy.


    Once she was compared by the doctor to a girl like a poppy. It was the spring in black swan harbor. The ghoul set fire to everyone cruelly.


    She and No. 0 ran out of the fire. To this day, she still remembers the flame behind that day.


    She made a promise with the other party that No. 0 would not abandon herself as long as she was still useful.


    Now the ghoul finally died, but she still didn''t feel that she ran out of the fire and out of the harbor of the ghost.


    "It''s a miracle, but it still seems to wither."


    Lu Mingfei looked at the poppies on the ground and felt a little sorry.


    Zero got up silently, "the flowers will always wither."


    After that, she went back to the campfire and stopped talking to Lu Mingfei.


    Lu Mingfei is at a loss. He doesn''t know what he said wrong. Zero doesn''t seem very happy.


    After resting for more than half an hour, Lu Chen took the people on the road again. About three hours later, the earth was shrouded in deeper darkness, with only faint stars and half a moon shining.


    According to the direction pointed by Chu Zihang, they arrived at the destination where they camped tonight.


    To explore the Arctic, they naturally prepare warm sleeping bags and high-quality tents, but because there are girls and suitable places, they will not choose to spend the night in the wild.


    Chu Zihang was surprised that the nuclear furnace under the secret town did not detonate in the end, because it was obviously the woman who fought with him who started the "self destruction procedure" below in order to eliminate the evidence.


    But in the end, for some unknown reason, the nuclear power furnace seemed to be affected by some force and failed to detonate successfully. Chu Zihang was also a false alarm at that time.


    Because he was fighting with that woman, he ran out much slower. If there was a nuclear explosion at that time, he might be close to death.


    Originally, he should have investigated what happened underground at that time, but he was eager to chase the woman, so he put it aside for the time being. Unexpectedly, he encountered a second generation. He released Rhine and slept until brother Lu disappeared.


    The heating system in the town is still perfect. Even if you don''t enter the house, when you come to the town, everyone feels that the temperature has increased by about 10 degrees.


    This is Lu Chen''s real destination. It''s important to find Chu Tianjiao, but there are many secrets in this town. He wants to see what happened to the place where the so-called king of the sky and the wind stayed.


    It''s also inexplicably nervous to come to this city from scratch. This is the real place to study. Herzog was a top secret place that was not qualified to intervene in that year.


    What she never thought was that the black snake she had seen was imprisoned here.


    After the people settled down, Xia Mi continued to prepare for the night snack and painted pear clothes to help start. Lu Mingfei and finger explored the nearby houses.


    "Brother Chu, do you remember where the underground prison is? Go and have a look again. Since the college said that it had found the whereabouts of the king of the sky and the wind, we should make preparations early."


    Lu Chen didn''t mean to help cook. He would only have a simple field barbecue because he was not picky about food.


    "Everyone rest here. If there is an accident, please draw pear clothes to give an early warning."


    Chu Zihang reminded everyone that this should be the territory of the mixed race monarch organization, and we can''t relax too much.


    After that, he opened the door and prepared to take brother landing to the ground.


    But at this time zero suddenly stood up, "I''m going too."


    Lu Chen looked at him suspiciously. "Then follow me and brother Chu."


    He remembered that zero was a man of Russian origin, and according to the college''s investigation, the base was built by the former Soviet Union. She may also know the secret of this place.


    Chu Zihang took Lu Chen and zero to a building, and there was a passage after entering.


    The passage is tortuous and wet, layers down. It is very rough, but the wall is made of thick cement. It looks like a solid field. Warning signs are nailed at the corners of the foundation.


    "Unauthorized persons will be killed."


    Zero translation way, above is Russian.


    "Before, there were many infrared induction machine guns on it, which were blown up by me with Jun Yan."


    Chu Zihang lightly explained that after evolution, he had a very detailed control over Jun Yan.


    The passage is downward, and the depth is estimated to be more than ten floors. It is like an ancient air raid shelter.


    The sound of several people''s boots on the ground echoed, and they came to a huge open space.


    Walking on the concrete trestle, there is deep darkness on both sides and the sound of howling cold wind above, because a big hole has been opened.


    Ten meters away from both sides of Chu Zihang, Jun Yan lit up, just like two high-power searchlights, illuminating the whole space.


    Standing on the trestle, Lu Chen looked down and saw a circular space like a gladiator below. There was a broken heavy iron chain on the ground, many scattered black scales and dried up black blood.


    Zero suddenly felt a little worried. She always felt that the black snake was her first friend, but it turned out that when she didn''t know, the black snake had been trapped in the dark underground and lived without dignity like an animal.


    For a moment, she could not distinguish between reality and illusion. When she thought the black snake was the fantasy of her dream, No. 0 made the black snake appear at the final moment of their escape. At that time, the black snake also had wings behind it and crashed several fighter planes.


    But according to the report of the college, the black snake should be imprisoned here from beginning to end. What did she see?


    Even when Lu Chen saw the scene, he was a little confused, "can this thing hold a cologne? Even a primary species?"


    He jumped down, picked up the iron chain, held both ends with both hands, and made a slight force. The sound of breaking sounded, "at most 20 or 30 tons of force will break. Even without considering power, brute force should be able to break away."


    Chu Zihang also jumped down. Only she was dazed on the trestle... More than ten meters high, she couldn''t jump.


    "The black snake has no wings and legs, and even the back half of the body has completely died. There is only an ancient bronze spine, so it looks like a huge black snake, but in fact, it was cut into such a dragon. It should have been a mighty dragon."


    He picked up the iron chain and easily fused one with Jun Yan, "and it''s like a body without soul. He doesn''t have any power, and he may have brute force, but in the state of disability, it''s also difficult to break away from this iron chain, or he doesn''t know he''s imprisoned, but just crawls around unconsciously."


    "It sounds sad. Could his unconsciousness be due to pontine splitting surgery?"


    Lu Chen remembered Xia Mi''s dialogue with himself.


    Chu Zihang shook his head. "He did have surgery, but I don''t think it''s the reason for his complete dementia. I''ve heard brother Lu say about brother yuan''s family. After the surgery, they will be affected by the bangs and may split their personality, but... They haven''t become dementia."


    Lu Chen realized the blind spot he hadn''t noticed before, "that is to say, he really... Lost his soul?"


    "I can only think so. I don''t think human surgery can completely control the primary species and let them be slaughtered. Just like brother Lu, if you let brother yuan learn blood burst and control their own blood in detail, you can repair hidden brain diseases. How can the Dragon King not do it?"


    Chu Zihang continued to analyze: "so there should be another secret in the snow. At that time, she saw the black snake. The black snake flew away from above. It was a cement layer more than 60 meters thick. Brother Lu, even you can''t hit it at one time, but you see... The section is as smooth as a mirror."


    He pointed up to the big round hole, which was like being cut by a sharp knife and removing the whole rock stratum.


    Lu Chen looked around and thought about the scene outside, "there is no gravel..."


    "He should have used some kind of spirit to cut and smash the rock above directly from the molecular level. The dust has been dispersed by the strong wind. Of course, there is no gravel outside."


    Speaking of this, Chu Zihang''s expression was also dignified. He felt that it was a dangerous ability.


    "I''ve heard that the king of the sky and the wind is the most mysterious. Maybe the next fight will be more interesting."


    Lu Chen is not afraid. The stronger his opponent is, the more excited he is.


    At this time, Chu Zihang''s face suddenly changed again and took out the signal receiving instrument from his pocket. At this time, the instrument was shaking wildly.


    And the red dot above is approaching their position rapidly!

 Chapter 356

    Bang Dang¡ª¡ª


    The door of the warm cabin was suddenly knocked open. Lu Mingfei, who was watching the new "Japanese Dragon cutting biography" with his mobile phone, was scared and almost threw his mobile phone into Xia Mi''s pot.


    He is not a waste wood who only thinks about entertainment in such a serious task. He just thinks that if Odin dies, will the new novel written by the God himself disappear and change back? He should write it down before Odin is hacked to death by senior brother Lu.


    He turned his head and looked at the serious looking three people at the door, "elder martial brother Lu, what''s the matter?"


    You guys seem to be attacked by the Dragon King!


    "You stay in the house and don''t leave the painted pear clothes."


    Lu Chen told him to go to the wall and mention regicide, and then looked at the painted pear clothes, "good, I''ll come back later."


    He doesn''t want to fight with Chu Tianjiao. The trial of painted pear clothes can''t lock such a high-speed and dexterous target at all. It''s also easy to be attacked by Chu Tianjiao. Besides... The trial will kill or hurt people.


    As for others, it''s even worse. Lu Chen feels that Chu Tianjiao is definitely a child.


    Lu Chen felt that Chu Zihang''s words were a little cumbersome, but after all, it was brother Chu''s father. Chu Zihang would not let him go.


    "I''ll protect everyone ~"


    Hua Liyi nodded cleverly. Of course, she knew that Godzilla didn''t mean to let everyone protect themselves, but that she protected everyone.


    In the face of the super fast enemy, their hut with only a narrow entrance is obviously a better defensive position. Even if Chu Tianjiao chooses to make a surprise attack around the back, he can respond to a head-on blow whether he comes in through the door or through the window.


    Chu Zihang can also understand this kind of thing. Everyone is here to help, but there is no reason to stand and be beaten to death.


    The only person who has the strength to consider catching alive is brother Lu.


    Lu Chen nodded, took the signal receiving instrument from Chu Zihang and looked at the target above his eyes.


    Judging from the distance, Chu Tianjiao is approaching this way at a speed of 200 meters per second.


    No wonder the headmaster will lose in an instant. Maybe Chu Tianjiao doesn''t wear a mask. The headmaster can hang up this younger generation to fight. But now Chu Tianjiao wears Odin''s top mask and his whole attribute has been improved by 20 points. Moreover, according to his previous experience, wearing a mask for a long time will strengthen his blood lineage.


    Chu Tianjiao''s moving speed can reach 200 meters per second. With zero time, even if he can only slow down ten times, it is difficult for the headmaster to beat him in speed. In the war, the other side is almost standing still and being beaten.


    Lu Chen talked with the headmaster about speed. The headmaster frankly said that he could slow down the time by 50 times at most. His starting speed could reach 12 meters per second at most. The relative speed in the field was 600 meters per second, and the blood could climb up to 1000 meters per second at most, but there was a natural gap with Chu Tianjiao.


    Speed is not calculated in proportion, not one to two. If there is a difference of one kilometer per second (the actual gap is explained in detail in the next chapter), the winner will be determined in an instant. Moreover, the headmaster had no time to burst blood at that time. After all, he still suffered from the failure of basic speed. If the headmaster is stronger, the result may be different.


    What surprised Lu Chen at this time was that Chu Tianjiao was like an impatient hunter who found his prey. Why was he so eager to rush here?


    "Have we been found?"


    Finger frowned slightly and thought, and he was not in the mood to be funny at such a serious time.


    Lu Chen looks at the signal receiver. Chu Tianjiao will arrive in about two minutes. They still have some time.


    "He should take the task given to him by Odin. He is looking for something or someone in the Arctic. It can''t be waiting for us."


    Zero calm analysis, "there is only one possibility that he is aware of a higher priority... Goal."


    "More important tasks?"


    Chu Zihang''s mind was in a mess at this time. The closer he was to meet his father, the more chaotic his mood was. He should have noticed the abnormality before zero.


    "Among us, there are people that Chu Tianjiao wants to kill, or that Odin wants to kill."


    In the latter sentence, the word "person" is removed.


    Xia MI, who was stirring the pot with a spoon, paused. She had been trying to keep calm before, but she was singled out by zero, so she was a little uncertain.


    "Maybe I feel my baby son and want to see him?"


    Xia Mi hesitated to analyze.


    She knows who Chu Tianjiao is looking for. Her goal is herself, the king of the earth and mountains.


    Odin always wanted to kill her and her stupid brother, so she left the city for the background after the anti reconnaissance failed.


    In Nibelungen of fenrier, she is absolutely safe. Although Odin is strong, she is not as good as their brother and sister in "prying the door".


    Odin couldn''t lock her position before, but she finally made a mistake.


    She shouldn''t... Go to Avalon with Hua Liyi to find Lu Chen.


    Avalon left a mark on her body. Even if she washed it away, there was still a "taste". At a certain distance, Odin or Chu Tianjiao in the state of divine servant can definitely find it!


    Chu Zihang frowned and shook his head. "If Dad remembered me, it wouldn''t be like this now."


    Zero said tentatively, "he is looking for the Dragon King, the king of earth and mountains. That may be the target he wants to kill."


    This sentence of zero really made Xia Mi''s heart break. He said that you can guess in your heart. Didn''t you see senior brother Lu doubt or take the initiative to say it.


    If you say that, will you let the Dragon live?


    Chu Zihang glanced slightly at a girl holding a spoon. "It''s strange that Abdullah should also be the Dragon King, but he was used by Odin to fill the vacancy of brother Lu. Why didn''t Odin kill him?"


    No one opened his mouth to answer his question. Odin should never die with the Dragon Kings. Why did he control Abdullah as a chess piece but not kill him?


    Only Xia Mi knows the reason why Odin wants to kill her and her brother. The awakening of the king of the sky and the wind can help Odin find the real nirvana of the black king. Even if the two monarchs devour and integrate with each other, with Odin''s special power and ganganir, they are not afraid.


    The king of sky and wind is the strongest Assassin King among the four monarchs. One of the "villains" beheaded the head of the black king Nidhogg that year. No one or dragon can be faster than all the kings of sky and wind, but the weakness of the king of sky and wind is also obvious.


    In the game terms of Lu Chen and drawing pear clothes, the king of the sky and wind... Is very crisp.


    The real gungnier is an artifact that will definitely hit. If the other three Dragon Kings are all finished, they can fight hard, but the king of the sky and the wind... Can''t carry it.


    That''s why Odin was relieved to revive the king of the sky and wind. The reason to kill her and her stupid brother was simpler.


    Although Xia Mi consciously feels a little "shame of the dragon family" in her recent actions, she previously thought that as long as she integrated with her stupid brother, she would not be afraid of Odin at all, which is not self consolation.


    Among the four monarchs, the strongest one is the God of death, Haila.


    You know, no matter what you say, everyone is still on... Earth.


    Haila, the God of death, is almost omnipotent. There is no obvious weakness. He has strong individual strength, "high attack, high defense and high blood thickness". He is also a super summoner.


    Xia MI is completely confident. In front of her undead army after evolution, Odin''s Yingling Hall... Is her brother.


    Gungnier, she was not afraid. If she could eat a spear, Odin would have no move.


    All things are balanced. Among the separated twins, the king of the earth and the king of the mountain seem to be weaker than other Dragon Kings, but when they merge, they are the strongest!


    That''s why Odin wants to eliminate her hidden danger first. She won''t let her stupid brother go out. What she was afraid of before was not the secret party and mixed race, but Odin.


    Now


    "Never mind him. Brother Chu, stay in front of the door. He''s coming."


    Lu Chen turns around and walks out of the door. He doesn''t care who is the king of the earth and the mountains. He doesn''t dare to explode when he gets along with others. Anyway, he is his own "person" now


    He stood in the cold wind carrying the regicide, and the sun rose slowly in the night.


    That''s Jun Yan of Chu Zihang. He doesn''t know whether his father wearing a mask can see things clearly in the dark, but brother Lu will be affected more or less.


    As long as the environment is fair, he believes brother Lu will not lose to anyone.


    The king''s flame hangs high in the air, like a floating torch in the strong wind. The wind and snow pass through it and turn into rising water mist.


    Lu Chen stood in the middle of the road and looked at the signal receiver in his hand. His red and gold eyes were like lava flowing.


    He didn''t have to go out to fight Chu Tianjiao on the ice field. The ground was too slippery. Many of them were just a few meters thick ice. He had learned a lesson when fighting with Hydra.


    That kind of fighting place affected his speed and strength, but had little impact on Chu Tianjiao.


    Because the essence of time zero is to slow down time, and it depends on its own strength and speed.


    This is a serious battle. It''s best for Chu Tianjiao to throw himself into the net. However, there are few good battlefields in the Arctic.


    Ten, twenty kilometers


    There was still time. Lu Chen took off his coat and threw it to Chu Zihang with the signal receiver, revealing his strong upper body in the ice and snow.


    Chu Zihang was surprised to find that brother Lu was wearing only this coat!


    Lu Chen spits out a hot steam in the wind and snow. He is not an exposure maniac, but he runs over and finds that he forgot to bring cash. The coat is still smooth for him. He can only double it back to the vendor after he cuts Odin to death.


    And he thinks he is very frugal. Anyway, his clothes are going to be broken. Let''s spread the goods on the ground.


    Chu Zi is behind Lu Chen. It is the first time he has observed brother Lu''s blood burst in such detail.


    On the back of the muscle Qiu knot like a ferocious ghost face, there are dense thread like fluff, followed by black scales.


    Black bone spurs reflecting faint light appeared at the elbow joint. With brother Lu''s breathing, he retracted and released freely. The pair of boots that had long been broken because of running at a high speed were propped up by sharp claws. The five fingers covered with black scales exerted force, and the sharp claws embedded into the ground like an iron wall.


    Then he saw the muscles around brother Lu suddenly swell, and the black scales seemed to be moaning, struggling to wrap the rising body.


    A large amount of red and gold fog rose from brother Lu and was blown forward by the strong wind, just like a high-power steam engine.


    But this lasted only a few seconds. He saw brother Lu''s body slightly lowered and clenched his teeth. A large amount of steam gushed out, making a beep similar to the sound of a siren. The deep black scale was stained with the streamer of golden texture. Under the light of the king''s flame, it was like a demon God born of bathing fire.


    The muscles swelled further, and the black scale finally couldn''t bear the expansion of the body''s strength and burst, but there was no blood flowing out, because he had amazing heat. Once the blood was separated from the body, it was instantly turned into steam by high temperature.


    The red and golden fog disappeared and turned into endless red. The previous red fog rose several times, just like wolf smoke.


    "This is... Brother Lu''s peak state now..."


    Chu Zihang murmured. He slept too long. It was the first time he saw brother Lu like this.


    There is no need to fight or move at all. He can feel the pressure like a mountain just standing behind the other party. He can''t imagine what kind of frenzy Lu Chen is facing.


    Finger, who peeped out of the window, was also tucking away repeatedly. "Why, how long has it been like a monster to make complaints about the dragon''s destruction?"


    Xia Mi stood not far from the bed. She finally knew how EGIL died.


    The name of the monster is Godzilla, but the name of the monster is really good!


    When the other party is in this state, she can confidently say that even if it is unarmed, it only needs one move to kill herself


    But now she was surprisingly not afraid, because Lu Chen was not in full swing to kill himself and his brother. He stood outside and protected himself in disguise.


    Oh... Odin, right? Chu Tianjiao wearing a mask, right? He wants to kill me, right?


    Let''s defeat the big monster outside the door first.


    "Four kilometers, three kilometers..."


    Chu Zihang took the instrument to count. Although he thought brother Lu could lock his father for the first time, he still did what he could do.


    "Two kilometers, one kilometer..."


    When the reading reached here, Chu Zihang was suddenly stunned, "... Two kilometers... Three kilometers..."


    When Dad reached a certain distance, he didn''t go forward and began to retreat!


    Lu Chen pressed down the killing intention brought by the fourth degree of blood burst, grinning with a ferocious smile, "want to run? It''s too late!"


    When the words fell, Chu Zihang felt the violent tremor of the earth, the cement layer burst out huge lotus, and the gravel flew up to 100 meters high, like a shotgun.


    The smoke and red fog are intertwined and dispersed by the strong wind sweeping forward, and the harsh sound of sonic boom shocks people''s eardrums.


    Even now Chu Zihang can''t catch brother Lu''s figure at all. He can only see a red streamer in the dark, and the fog gradually dissipates, as if no one had ever been here.


    He should have caught up, but he was embarrassed to find that he couldn''t get in at all in the duel between the speeders.


    "Elder martial brother Chu... Do you want to come in and have a drink of soup? Xia Mi''s cooking is delicious."


    Painted pear clothes shouted to Chu Zihang through the window.


    Chu Zihang''s blood was suddenly extinguished, and he laughed at himself. Why should he compete so hard? Brother Lu would be distracted if his father attacked him with brother Lu.


    He just needs to... Trust brother Lu.


    "Here we are."


    After that, he extinguished the king''s flame above, pushed the door and walked into the hut. Xia Mi had already filled the soup.


    On the other side, on the ice field, Lu Chenzheng is chasing the figure in front.


    The man in front was wearing old clothes like a shroud, with a long silver box on his back. He left an illusory shadow on the snow field. Not to mention stepping on the snow without trace, he was extremely elegant and had no big movement.


    But the people behind are different. The ice layer breaks inch by inch, just like bombers passing over the ice sheet. Countless broken ice and snowflakes are flying, with a loud noise and harsh sonic boom.


    At this time, Chu Tianjiao was obviously not in a simple hurry. He used the spirit of time zero to the limit, and the field covered Lu Chen. From a distance, Lu Chen slowed down instantly, and Chu Tianjiao was barely the same as Lu Chen in terms of relative speed.


    Lu Chen''s senses in the field are much faster than Gilgamesh who fought. Gilgamesh''s ninth order moment Plus Fifth Order King Kong. He hasn''t done his best, and the other party is just able to keep up with him.


    But Chu Tianjiao''s mask doesn''t know whether it''s a strange cow or whether his time zero development degree is comparable to the headmaster. With the addition of high attributes, Lu Chen is even difficult to catch up with Chu Tianjiao..


    Lu Chen is not a vegetarian. He can break through hypersonic speed in the war with EGIL. Moreover, his attributes have ushered in a wave of improvement. If the terrain of the ice sheet hadn''t limited his speed, he would have caught up with him.


    Even so, the distance between the two is also visible to the naked eye. Lu Chen can catch up with Chu Tianjiao in less than 30 seconds.


    Chu Tianjiao is unconscious. His actions are dominated by Odin''s mask. Odin gave him a task through the mask before, so he wandered on the ice sheet.


    But in addition to the tasks assigned temporarily, every hero wearing a top mask will have several most basic tasks.


    For example, kill the foreign enemy who forcibly invaded Avalon, for example, kill the king of the earth and mountains, and for example... Protect your life.


    Yes, life preservation is a high priority task, and heroes who can adapt to the top mask are also scarce. The priority of life preservation is second only to guarding Avalon (after all, it''s home)


    Chu Tianjiao noticed the weak signal that Avalon left a mark on Xia MI, so he gave up the temporary task with low priority and prepared to kill the king of the earth and mountains.


    But when he was close to the town, 1500 meters away, he saw the boy standing in the middle of the road in a high place.


    Both the biological instinct and the priority task given to him by Odin''s mask are telling him... Run!


    The distance is shortening. Chu Tianjiao finally makes a judgment. He can''t run anymore. He can''t run away.


    The silver box behind him was opened in the strong wind, and the legendary dragon slaying soldiers scattered all over the sky. His hands leaned out lightly, and his laziness and jealousy drew two streamers in the air, which was held by Chu Tianjiao.


    He turned in the wind and snow, his feet scratched long marks on the ground, and the golden pupil under his mask was like burning a sacred flame, which was dazzling.

 Chapter 357

    "Uncle Chu, don''t run away?"


    Lu Chen tried to talk. He saw Gilgamesh wake up. He didn''t know whether there would be a trace of human will left behind wearing this mask.


    The laziness and jealousy in Chu Tianjiao''s hands have awakened, but the blade has not been extended, which is obviously deliberately manipulated.


    The jealous blade glowed faintly red in the dark, and the handle seemed to soften and come alive. Countless flesh whiskers extended and wrapped around Chu Tianjiao''s hand. Holding the jealous right arm full of creeping flesh whiskers, it looked ferocious and terrible, but it was infused with powerful power.


    After the lazy blade is activated by blood, countless blades protrude from the surface of the blade and look like a knife with thorns.


    There are not many blades, and the division of the path flow line is magically and perfectly consistent with the aerodynamics, reducing the resistance to the lowest.


    If Chu Zihang saw his father''s usage of these two knives, he would know how rough he used them before.


    Be ready to speak, but don''t be arrogant.


    Lu Chen stares at Chu Tianjiao, which is no better than other opponents. He just goes straight to kill him. Even if he can''t kill him or the other party''s strange ability, he can watch while playing.


    But if he wants to catch the other party alive this time, he should be more cautious. At least he should find out another word and spirit of the other party first.


    They were about 300 meters apart. The strong wind seemed to dissipate when it entered this field. No, they were just stopped and entered the field of zero time.


    Lu Chen was naturally influenced by the field. At the same time, through the speed of snow and wind in the field, he judged that Chu Tianjiao''s time zero limit was about 30 times slower, which made him sigh the strength of the headmaster and the spiritual bug of time zero.


    Previously, after learning that the headmaster can slow down the time by 50 times, Lu Chen has been very worried. He thinks that if the dragon clan uses this spirit and high attribute, he can''t fight at all?


    For example, Constantine, after the blessing of Baqi and the bronze throne, his physical speed can easily break through the speed of sound. If the time of one shot is zero, slow Lu Chen down, let alone 50 times, even if it is only 10 times, he died of 1000 seconds at that time. If he slowed down 10 times, it will be only 100. Isn''t that going to be hung up and beaten?


    But after the headmaster explained to him, he removed this worry. Time zero does not act on his own words and spirits in essence, but on other dead and living creatures in the field. The problem lies in this living creature.


    If the living creature has the intention to resist the spirit, it can weaken the effect of the spirit on itself under the condition of higher dragon blood.


    In short, time zero does not change the user''s own speed, but adds and decelerates the "debuff" to the surrounding things and people. The stronger the enemy, the weaker the debuff effect. (the time stop of the little devil should be a kind of advanced time zero, but the headmaster can struggle to move)


    Other people in the field who have been applied the effect feel that the user''s speed is very fast because they slow down, just like time has been cut off.


    After the field of spiritual expression is opened, you can also choose not to act on some people, so that you can achieve the effect of "accelerating" together in disguise (refer to the headmaster slowing down others during the roller coaster of Liuqi amusement park, and everyone''s speed is normal)


    After knowing the truth, Lu Chen fully understood that zero cooperation time was originally a "control skill". Although it was also very strong, it would be affected by the opponent''s strength and descent because it would affect the opponent. It was not as good as the moment. It was as fast as it looked.


    However, it is easy to understand that if time zero can really be unlimited and slow down the opponent 50 times, this is the strong rule invincible spirit, and the king of sky and wind is absolutely invincible.


    It can really speed up in an instant, but it will be limited by air resistance and personal physical strength, so there is a limit in the end. Time is zero. There are no these problems, but there is no lethality in an instant.


    Lu Chenxin said that everything is balanced. In the extraordinary world view, it inexplicably conforms to the physical rules. However, if these two kinds of words and spirits have no disadvantages, the world is definitely more than the upper limit difficulty of level 40.


    Knowing that he was going to fight Chu Tianjiao, Lu Chen also had a separate phone call with the headmaster when he arrived in Siberia early and asked for the details of the war.


    The result was unexpected. The real duel was different from everyone''s imagination.


    Because both of them have zero time, it is equivalent to giving each other a debuff after they start talking. They are 50 times as hot and 30 times as proud as Chu Tianjiao.


    But in fact, because Chu Tianjiao is wearing Odin mask, angre is also a mixed race of high blood. The time zero field covers each other, and the effect is twice the result with half the effort.


    Angre felt that he was slowed down ten times at that time. If he moved, it might be like "running" one meter per second. Chu Tianjiao was only slowed down ten times because of the mask, but he was slowed down ten times, which also had a "extreme speed" of 20 meters per second


    So angre just took out the black card and wanted to fight back, he was cut open his chest.


    This is only the "first perspective" of the speeders. At that time, their fields completely covered the principal''s office, so things there were actually slowed down 50 times.


    From this point of view, if there are other people in the field who are completely slowed down, he will feel that Chu Tianjiao''s speed is 1000 seconds (the actual speed is 20 meters s, and the sensory is slowed down 50 times by angre, multiplying by 1000.)


    There was no one there, but there was a camera whose time was slowed down, so it could only take a fuzzy shadow.


    The headmaster told him on the phone that there was no need to be too afraid of the spirit, and even gave an example.


    The example is similar to what he said when he participated in the principal''s afternoon tea for the first time. The speech of time zero has a fatal defect, that is, he has not actually become faster.


    If you don''t get faster, you won''t have strong kinetic energy.


    Therefore, in history, there may be dragon slaying warriors who made the first generation of species fall asleep in an instant, but did not use time to kill the first generation of species. Because the first generation of species did not "eat and control" at all, and did not have enough power and kinetic energy, the sword soldiers only scratched on the Dragon scales. (principal long San is the most obvious to chop the dragon shaped dead waiter)


    Lu Chen was slowed down five times in the field of Chu Tianjiao. The effect of time zero on the goal in the field depends on the blood line. It seems that the secret blood of God also has resistance. When the dragon blood is three times violent and the secret blood of God is four times violent, the influence of this spiritual field on him is not so great.


    If he puts his speed to the limit, it will be about 380 meters per second in Chu Tianjiao''s eyes.


    This is a strange feeling. Obviously, he is fast, but it slows down a lot. The sensory gap is the most dangerous place to fight against the enemy with zero time.


    For example, in Lu Chen''s current state, his brain tells him that he can reach a place thousands of kilometers away in the next instant, but in fact... He can''t.


    This weird feeling is very uncomfortable. If you can''t adapt, it''s easy to misjudge in battle.


    Of course, this is a happy worry for him. If he comes from an ordinary hybrid, he can''t move at all. He will feel that Chu Tianjiao is a super fast ghost, and then he will be beheaded the next moment.


    Strictly speaking, if there are outsiders outside this field and watch them fight, the speed will not be very outrageous, and they just break through the sound speed.


    Lu Chen has also observed the speed of Chu Tianjiao when he runs away. Chu Tianjiao is an ordinary S-class hybrid, which is different from the monsters born of pure blood dragons and hybrids like Gilgamesh. His basic attributes are not high.


    But before, in order to avoid being caught up by himself, his basic speed was also increased to supersonic, which is what he can do when he has 50 basic attributes.


    Can Chu Tianjiao''s basic strength and agility without mask reach 30 points? That''s obviously impossible.


    The other party gradually swam away the flashing thunder arc and gave Lu Chen the answer.


    That''s another spirit.


    "Odin is a genius..."


    Lu Chen sighed slightly that with only a mask, he could make the hybrid species become a powerful spirit. He had no doubt that Chu Tianjiao in this state could defeat the early generation species, even those with dragon bodies.


    Because Chu Tianjiao is not short of strength and real speed at this time, time zero effect on the early generation of the body to weaken again, also can slow down one or two times, his speed will be faster, holding seven sins, enough strength to break.


    Chu Tianjiao''s body surface was surrounded by thunder arcs, just like a jumping spirit. His clothes and clothes were in electromagnetic phenomenon and strange dancing. On a few pieces of skin exposed below his neck, blood vessels expanded, and the hair on his head stood upright. The overall breath was completely changed.


    Lu Chen recognized the spirit. This was the first time he saw the holder of the spirit. It was recorded in the textbook, but there was no user of the spirit in the secret party.


    Soul sequence 108 - thor.


    Belonging to the king of the sky and the wind, super high-risk words and spirits!


    As he once heard, the war between Kings is always a sword and blood, Never die.


    They don''t use elemental speech and spirit to bombard, so the monarchs of each department have their own speech and spirit, which can let them fight with their flesh.


    The king of bronze and fire is the bronze throne, the king of white has eight Qi, the king of ocean and water. He has also seen the "muscle" outside the water flow, and the fighting spirit of the king of sky and wind is named after the strongest warrior God of ASA in the Nordic mythology and legend.


    According to the textbook records, the spirit of speech Thor can activate the cells of the user''s whole body and enter a super active state. Both strength and agility can be significantly improved.


    The snowflakes flew quietly. More than ten seconds later, the snowflake in front of Lu Chen slipped past. Everything was slowed down and everything was so peaceful, except the spark between the eyes of both sides.


    At the next moment, Lu Chen suddenly turned sideways and raised the regicide to block the double knives from the left.


    Lu Chen never thought that the slow flashing sparks would be so gorgeous. They separated after the collision. The sparks in the air had not been extinguished, and the sound of gold and iron fighting had not yet reached their ears.


    The figures of both sides disappeared in place. On the open snow field, I saw the shimmer blooming one after another, like a bright lamp, and like countless fireflies flying high.


    On one side is the strongest living servant of the spirit, who wears strange clothes and moves gracefully.


    On one side is a boy with black Lin armor and red eyes like ghosts and demons. The violent moves now look a little freehand.


    In this slow down world, fighting is like a beautiful poem


    That''s weird!


    Lu Chen resisted the attack of Chu Tianjiao again and again. With the blessing of Thor''s spirit, the other party''s strength was not very weak, and the speed was basically the same as him.


    Moreover, even if Chu Tianjiao is controlled by the mask, he has surprisingly rich combat experience. I don''t know whether it is the influence of the mask or the instinct of his body.


    With the passage of time, Lu Chen tried to take off each other''s mask several times, but was forced back by Chu Tianjiao''s dexterous double knives.


    He has a hard body, but he doesn''t want to be in close contact with the seven deadly sins.


    It was another collision. Regicide intersected with jealousy and laziness. The weapons from the same alchemist roared excitedly. With the sparks that had not yet flashed, Lu Chen looked at Chu Tianjiao.


    One represses a little impatience, the other is cold silence.


    Lu Chen stood where he was, and Chu Tianjiao made many raids without results. He changed his tactics, just like a ghost wandering in the dark, looking for Lu Chen''s flaws.


    Lu Chen took a deep breath of cold air and pressed down the boiling fire in his chest.


    "Call -"


    The scarlet mist spewed out of his mouth and fixed in the air. His eyes wandered away and locked Chu Tianjiao''s position.


    "Uncle Chu, you are too fast..."


    Lu Chen sighed and grinned again, revealing a mouthful of Mori white teeth. "It doesn''t matter if I''m a little... Rough?"


    Chu Tianjiao didn''t seem to hear it. It''s better to say that he hasn''t heard it yet, because the transmission of sound in this field is also very slow. He rushed up again at the moment when he spoke.


    The red flesh whiskers on the handle of the jealous knife have completely covered his arms. Those flesh whiskers have changed from pink to penetrating scarlet, which not only adds great power to the master, but also devours the master''s life.


    The blade on the lazy blade was suddenly fired, like a row of fine barrages, covering Lu Chen.


    His whole body thundered and his muscles swelled slightly, leaving deep footprints on the ice. His body was low and graceful, like a peerless swordsman walking in the wind and snow.


    When Lu Chen was ten meters away, his strength was transmitted to the seven sins of his hands. Like a splashing painter, he drew an elegant arc with his double knives and carried the strength of his whole body.


    This is his extreme speed and strength. He is first-class in the next day Sun the next day.


    However, Lu Chen did not raise the knife and find an angle to defend as before. He felt that this was not the way to go on.


    You should know that the person in front of you is not only Chu Zihang''s father, but also the spirit "accepted" by Odin. Who knows if Odin is watching the battle.


    He has wasted too much time. Four degrees of blood burst is very physical. Just in case, he will end the battle.


    When Chu Tianjiao rushed to a certain distance, he suddenly instinctively wanted to stop.


    It was as if the boy had also opened a certain field. When he entered that field, his cells were trembling all over.


    In a short time, he looked at the young man who looked up, and his red ghost like eyes seemed to penetrate people''s hearts.


    Lu Chen''s feet are stuck in the ice, just like the immovable God blade of the sky. He holds the regicide with both hands, and the muscles in front of his chest are slightly raised. The long blade of the regicide cuts across the ice, bringing flying snow and ice fog, which are separated from the red fog in front of him.


    This knife from bottom to top can give Chu Tianjiao the feeling that he is at the bottom. This knife seems to fall from the sky, Mount Tai and the tide!


    In the previous battle, the boy never took the initiative to attack, but at this time he took the knife!


    Jealousy and laziness intersected with regicide again. This time it was no longer a simple collision. Chu Tianjiao felt the power of the surge and was about to break the mountain and the sea!


    Battlefield flow Sabre technique Break the tide.


    In just a moment, he was completely defeated in the confrontation.


    The two seven deadly sins were lifted up by the force. Under the fierce force, Chu Tianjiao''s arms broke instantly, and his laziness was directly blown out.


    The flesh whiskers on the handle of jealousy knife wound around Chu Tianjiao''s arm and were torn off one by one.


    If it weren''t for Lu Chen''s manipulation, this knife could have cut Chu Tianjiao''s chest with seven sins!


    But of course he couldn''t do that. When jealousy pressed against Chu Tianjiao''s chest, Lu Chen turned his wrist and completely lifted jealousy with clever power. Then when his power was exhausted, regicide came over and patted Chu Tianjiao''s chest with a knife face.


    For a moment, blood oozed from under Chu Tianjiao''s mask and flew in the opposite direction like a broken kite.


    He is not even proud of his speed.


    But as the headmaster said, even with the blessing of Yanling Thor, Chu Tianjiao''s power is still... Too weak.


    He just wanted to see if there was any chance to take off the mask without hurting Chu Tianjiao, but Chu Tianjiao had rich combat experience and the same speed, he could not find the chance to take off the mask.


    Lu Chen certainly didn''t stop at this time. The opportunity was only for a moment. His legs worked hard, and the ice sank and overturned in an instant. However, he looked very slow in the field. Chu Tianjiao''s words and spirit were not lifted, and he still had the power of a war.


    However, after being hit and flown, Lu Chen, who broke into the ice, was faster.


    Just for a moment, Lu Chen rushed into Chu Tianjiao''s body. Chu Tianjiao was almost parallel to the ice and flew at a height of one meter and five meters. He just wanted to adjust his body shape, and the figure of the teenager had arrived.


    Dominated by the mask, he wanted to continue fighting, but he didn''t even have a knife in his hand.


    Lu Chen used his hand full of black scales to probe into Chu Tianjiao''s face. His body shape was flush with Chu Tianjiao, and turned over in the air.


    When he stood on the ground again, there was a dull landing sound behind him, and he held an ancient mask in his hand.


    The field of time zero has been lifted.


    He looked back at Chu Tianjiao lying unconscious on the ground and sighed that uncle Chu was still handsome. No wonder brother Chu didn''t grow crooked.


    He dropped black scales on his body, withdrew from the fighting state, and went to Chu Tianjiao to check the other party''s state with anxiety.


    Uncle Chu has just lost his physique attribute, so he won''t lose his physique attribute?


    Lu Chen breathed a sigh of relief after feeling his lower breath and pulse were stable.


    As for his fractured arms, it should be just a small matter in front of nanny Lu Mingfei.

 Chapter 358

    In the warm cabin, the fire lit up the faces of young girls.


    The eating appearance of zero sum painted pear clothes is very reserved. They are all small mouthfuls. Bite off some after inhaling, and then gently blow the soup in the spoon and drink a little.


    Finger and Lu Mingfei hold duck blood vermicelli soup and make a sound of sucking and sliding in their mouths. It''s a bliss in the world to eat a bowl of steaming duck blood vermicelli soup in the house on ice and snow outside. Now these two foods are the second bowl.


    Chu Zihang drank the steaming vermicelli soup in the bowl, and his hands stopped moving.


    "How''s it going?"


    Xia Mi asked with a smile.


    "Good to drink..."


    Chu Zihang said expressionless.


    Xia Mi glanced. "Don''t look like this if you like it. Finish it quickly. It will be cold later. He said he believed senior brother Lu, but he was flustered."


    Chu Zihang''s mind was exposed. He was a little embarrassed and drank again.


    Xia Mi took another bowl from the pot, which was made of the portable duck blood vermicelli soup they bought in the supermarket, but even if it was fast food, different people were still surprised at the taste.


    At least painted pear clothes feel good to drink. She admires Xia Mi very much. Everything is delicious.


    Since Xia Mi moved into the dormitory at the beginning of school, the three of them often opened a small stove by themselves in the evening and sometimes called milanla together, but then milanla elder martial sister didn''t come.


    Because milanla felt unfair, it was clear that everyone was eating supper, but the three people in the painted pear clothes dormitory would not get fat at all. She had been in the painted pear clothes dormitory for a week, but she weighed a kilogram.


    Therefore, milanella locked the door every night during the night of 1305, for fear that the tempting aroma would float over and bewitch herself.


    "Oh, give me a bowl, Godzilla"


    Painted pear dress reminded that she thought Godzilla always liked to eat after the battle. The conditions here were limited, but it was also good to drink warm-up fan soup.


    "Hee hee, our painted pear clothes only have Godzilla in mind."


    Xia Mi teased and raised the position of the pot. After a long time, it will boil and keep warm.


    The face of painted pear clothes was reddened by the fire, and their eyes were flickering. If they were in the dormitory, it would be OK, but there were still many boys here. "First, give it to Godzilla, and he will come back soon. It was just right at that time."


    Drawing pear clothes has always kept Lu Chen''s teachings in mind. It''s the same to blow before eating ramen and drink duck blood vermicelli soup, but Godzilla always forgets. Instead of reminding her every time, she thinks it''s better to dry the food to the right temperature.


    Xia Mi paused with the spoon in his hand. "It''s not good. Elder martial brother Chu''s father is very strong. He has a zero time voice. Elder martial brother Lu can''t have an advantage in speed. It''s estimated that he will be entangled for a long time. It will be very troublesome if elder martial brother Lu doesn''t run out first."


    Xia Mi thinks it will be cold and hot again when it comes out now. The taste is different.


    She doesn''t think Chu Tianjiao will be Lu Chen''s opponent, but the problem is that Lu Chen is going to save people. He can''t be reckless at all.


    It''s too difficult for him to take off Chu Tianjiao''s mask when the speed is like. In Xia Mi''s opinion, the battle still needs to be fought later.


    However, Hua Liyi shook his head. "Godzilla should be back soon. He''s very powerful."


    Of course, painting pear clothes is not blind. When Chu Tianjiao was close to the town, her keen perception was also different from each other. From the smell, she could judge what level of person she was.


    She felt that Godzilla should be able to defeat Chu Tianjiao easily, and she didn''t have to take off her mask in the battle, as long as she had a sense of propriety.


    Godzilla''s control of power has always been good.


    "Well, listen to us drawing pear clothes."


    Xia Mi smiled, took out Lu Chen''s lunch box and filled it with a large bowl, which they had prepared in advance in the supermarket.


    "Hoo - when you''re full, younger martial sister is really good at cooking. Blessed is anyone who can marry you."


    Finger touched his belly and looked like a sage model.


    "Go, please, elder martial brother, I''m a minor."


    Xia Mi despised and looked at finger, but after the words fell, he secretly glanced at Chu Zihang holding a bowl in a daze.


    Chu Zihang was in a daze and didn''t realize that someone was looking at him. He was wondering if brother Lu could succeed? If you can succeed, will you hurt your father or yourself? Will the battle end tonight?


    "Elder martial brother Chu, Xia MI was just peeking at you."


    Lu Mingfei poked Chu Zihang with some gossip.


    "Ah? What are you talking about?"


    Chu Zihang was just distracted.


    Lu Ming stopped gossiping unless he saw the other party absent-minded. He just wanted to activate the dignified atmosphere.


    There was a moment of silence in the room. Chu Zihang ate up the completely non hot vermicelli soup in the bowl at one go, and then looked at the steaming bowl on the table.


    With the passage of time, Chu Zihang wanted to go out several times and finally endured it.


    The Arctic is not a safe place. My father is here, and Odin may also be nearby. As a combat force, he should stay with everyone.


    Click, people suddenly heard the sound of the door handle being twisted, and Chu Zihang suddenly turned back.


    Xia Mi also has a small mouth. Now it''s either Odin or Lu Chen who will come to them, and Odin can''t open the door so gently.


    In other words, Lu Chen really came back. She estimated the time. Apart from chasing, did she play for two minutes?


    That''s too fast!


    The door opened, and outside stood a man with naked upper body and strong figure. It was Lu Chen.


    At this time, the regicide was on the ground beside him. One hand opened the door, and the other hand was Chu Tianjiao fixed on his shoulder.


    "Brother Lu!"


    Chu Zihang stood up in surprise. He didn''t expect it to be so easy.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t lose my life."


    Lu Chen smiled and then flattened Chu Tianjiao in an open place in the house.


    "Younger martial brother, it''s your turn."


    He waved to Lu Mingfei.


    Lu Mingfei came here. He was rarely used as a wet nurse. This time he was able to write down his achievements.


    Chu Zihang looked at his father''s hand bent to an abnormal angle and knew that Xia MI was right. Brother Lu couldn''t "capture" his father without injury. He also asked Lu Mingfei, "please, younger martial brother."


    Lu Mingfei feels flattered. Elder martial brother Chu is the super boss of the college, and he takes good care of himself in the little things of lion heart club. He is so polite.


    "Where, where, should."


    He scratched his head and knew what the business was now. He leaned down and said to Chu Tianjiao, "don''t die!"


    Now he doesn''t cover up much. He was seen by elder martial brother Chu when he used spirit. He asked him why he had to read ancient Hebrew when he used spirit.


    Then he opened his eyes. Anyway, it was not Longwen, and someone could understand it. He said it at will, and no one investigated his spirit.


    Lu Mingfei''s "don''t die" can be described as emotional agitation. The spirit was used to the greatest extent, and Chu Tianjiao immediately began to change.


    Visible to the naked eye, the two broken and bent arms made a click and automatically turned back. Some things were the first time to see Lu Ming''s non-verbal strength, which was also amazing.


    Because this is no longer a simple treatment. If it only strengthens the resilience, Chu Tianjiao''s arms may heal and grow directly in a distorted shape.


    Lu Mingfei''s words and spirits are almost like automatic treatment, moving in the best direction and restoring the original peak state of the human body.


    This alone is definitely a high-level voice, or even... The power of God.


    Xia Mi looked at Lu Mingfei vaguely and thought deeply.


    She didn''t want to find someone to carry the pot. Now, she feels it''s more and more difficult to hide it.


    It''s just that she thinks Lu Mingfei has a real problem, but the other party is not the Dragon King. What is it?


    Is it


    Chu Zihang groped on his father. He was relieved to see that the injuries on his arm and chest should be cured, and his pulse and breathing were normal.


    "Dad, dad?"


    Chu Zihang shakes Chu Tianjiao, and Gilgamesh can wake up. Dad has no reason to take off his mask and still be unconscious.


    "Well... Cough, cough -"


    A burst of blood coughed and suddenly woke up.


    Chu Zihang didn''t panic. His father came back. He tried his best to maintain his usual composure in front of everyone. At this time, coughing up blood is normal. After all, his chest was hit hard before. These blood is the residual blood after Lu Mingfei''s treatment.


    Chu Tianjiao felt that he had a long nightmare. In a trance, he felt that he was at the darkest bottom of the sea, kept going upstream, and his chest wanted to explode.


    He kept trying to get through the deepest darkness. Suddenly, when he was almost desperate, he surfaced, and the fresh air and the breath of freedom were gradually amplified in his senses.


    But the next moment, as a habit formed all year round, he suddenly leaned out his hands, arched his waist, tripped one leg over the person above him, twisted his waist, instantly pressed the other party under his body, and cut the throat of the "enemy" with a knife.


    The first time he woke up, he thought he was on the battlefield against Odin.


    But his hand failed to fall down and was caught by a pliers like hand. The power above was like a super large industrial hydraulic press, which could not move by itself.


    The vision gradually became clear. He saw the people under him. At first, he was confused and in a trance, and then he was in a cold sweat.


    "Zi, Zi hang?"


    Chu Tianjiao''s tone was dazed. He could vaguely recognize that the boy born was his son, but his face seemed to have changed and matured a lot.


    "Dad, it''s me."


    Chu Zihang didn''t show too much excitement. The reunion between men should be like this, mainly because everyone was there. If he hugged and wept with his father, the society would die.


    You know, finger is still here. It will definitely make headlines in the college.


    Chu Tianjiao looked back at the boy who grabbed his hand and was stunned. It was such a young man who controlled himself. He looked as old as Zihang.


    He is an S-class hybrid, young and strong. Except for those hybrids of the power department, he is worthy of everyone in normal conditions.


    Seeing that Chu Tianjiao regained consciousness, Lu Chen loosened his hand and smiled politely, "Hello, uncle Chu."


    In Chu Tianjiao''s dazed eyes, other strange young girls in the room said hello to themselves one by one.


    After the initial confusion, Chu Tianjiao immediately calmed down and first ruled out the possibility of fantasy. Odin had nothing to do with himself, that is... After I was controlled, I was rescued again?


    Quilt Airlines... And these young people?


    Chu Tianjiao stood up, looked out of the window at the polar night, listened to the howling cold wind, suddenly looked back and hugged Chu Zihang who had just got up, "it''s my son. He ran out!"


    Chu Zihang should have felt very embarrassed, but at this moment, his strange mind was no longer messy, and whispered: "until today, I''m glad... I escaped."


    At this moment, Chu Zihang suddenly felt that the heavy things that had been suppressed in his heart for many years had dissipated.


    He regretted for too many years that he didn''t die with his father on that rainy night.


    But now he is glad that he has escaped, otherwise he will not know brother Lu, everyone, and there is no chance to save his father.


    He finally understood that to love someone is not to die with him, but to live with him.


    Today, he waited for me, and I dare not dream of seeing him again.


    "Little rabbit, you should run, don''t look at you..."


    Chu Tianjiao was about to say that his son was weak and that he was only a class a hybrid, but he was suddenly stunned.


    When he fought against Zihang before, he was in a trance and didn''t pay attention. In fact, his son didn''t resist at all. At this time, holding this body, he could feel the power of running like a river.


    This is not a class a hybrid at all, and even class s hybrid will not have such a high blood lineage!


    He loosened Chu Zihang and looked at Chu Zihang cautiously with a pair of golden pupils. This is the accomplishment of an S-class ace Commissioner of the executive department. Of course, he knows what his son''s blood is.


    "Dad?"


    Chu Zihang was a little confused. His father''s eyes were full of vigilance and doubt.


    Lu Chen saw the clue and explained with a smile: "uncle is the blood of brother Chu? Don''t worry, it''s just strengthened with a plan similar to Nibelungen. Of course he''s your son, otherwise I don''t have to bother to save you."


    Chu Tianjiao reluctantly accepted this explanation. Take a closer look. It''s definitely the seed of his old Chu. If he looks so handsome, it can only be his son!


    Then, he hammered the wall fiercely, and uttered a rude sentence regardless of the image: "shit, angre, the old guy, still brought you into the college!"


    When he clearly contacted angre before, he mentioned that don''t provoke his son again.


    Speaking of this, Chu Zihang had to explain: "Dad, in fact, I found the college myself."


    This pot really can''t be counted on the headmaster. Chu Zihang''s admission didn''t reach angre at the beginning. Schneider was responsible for handling it all the time.


    At that time, angre was "on a business trip" in Italy. When he came back, he found that there was more Chu Zihang in the college. He could not drop Chu Zihang out.


    "Oh, in a word, the old guy doesn''t speak of righteousness. He has to cut him to get angry."


    Chu Tianjiao said fiercely, and then he asked, "isn''t angre dead yet?"


    He looked at his son''s appearance, and had entered school, and calculated the approximate time when he was controlled.


    "The headmaster''s bones are still strong. As for uncle Chu who said he wanted to cut him, you have already done it."


    Lu Chen couldn''t help laughing. It seems that the headmaster''s knife was really wronged.


    He turned and walked to the table, "eat supper first and speak slowly. It''s cold for a while."


    He picked up his food box. The temperature of duck blood vermicelli soup in it was just right. It was neither hot nor cold. It was full of mellow heat.


    Finger was tucking aside: "ancient wine has been cut down by Hua Qing, and now we have the hot soup to make complaints about heaven''s pride."


    Chu Tianjiao was also stunned. After being pulled down by Chu Zihang, he looked at the masculine boy with red fruit on his upper body and delicious duck blood vermicelli soup. "Did you save me?"


    He felt a little absurd. Although his memory was in a trance, he still knew what level he was when wearing Odin''s mask.


    Even the first generation of seed can find a chance to kill him, but the boy in front of him... Captured himself alive?


    Is this a hybrid!?


    What monsters have you found in the years when I''m no longer here!?


    "Oh, my name is Lu Chen. I''m brother Chu''s friend. Uncle Chu just call my name."


    After Lu Chen introduced himself, he introduced others to Chu Tianjiao one by one.


    When it was Xia Mi''s turn, the younger martial sister introduced herself very actively, with a clever and sweet smile, and gave Chu Tianjiao a bowl of the last soup.


    "So... Zihang, you''re only a sophomore. Lu Chen, you''re also a sophomore. Are you the president of the Lion Heart Association now?"


    Chu Tianjiao was not affected by Lu Chen''s erasure because he had a fault with the world for several years. It''s better to say that he didn''t know Lu Chen and certainly won''t forget it.


    "Things are a little complicated. Let brother Chu talk to his uncle slowly."


    Lu Chen was busy cooking and said to Xia MI, "younger martial sister, can you cook another pot? There are enough ingredients anyway."


    Xia MI has no choice but to start work with Hua Liyi. Hua Liyi is determined to study hard with Xia Mi''s teacher.


    After more than ten years, I found Tianzi college, and it would be better if I found a lot of fans


    After all the explanations, he probably understood the current situation and looked at Lu Chen: "then my son knew you again. After you went to Avalon, you found the existence of the heroes and thought about saving me. Now that''s it, right?"


    His summary is short and concise, and it is not bad.


    "Yes, uncle Chu, your speech is very troublesome. It''s too fast. I''m not sure to take off my mask directly in the battle. I can only be a little rough. Don''t you mind?"


    Lu Chen took the third bowl of painted pear clothes and gave it to him. Although the fighting time was short, four degrees of violent blood was extremely exhausting.


    Chu Tianjiao listened to Lu Chen''s words and the corners of his mouth twitched. Before he woke up, he vaguely felt that his arms were broken straight and coughed up blood when he woke up. Although he didn''t know how to treat himself as if nothing had happened, he was really hurt.


    "It''s all right. It''s the best if I can ask Odin''s control."


    Chu Tianjiao shook his head. Of course, he couldn''t care about these little things. He just shocked Lu Chen''s strength.


    Even if it is strengthened by Nibelungen, the boy is really strong enough... Not like a man!

 Chapter 359

    On this warm night, people gathered in front of the campfire and told Chu Tianjiao about the major events in the world in recent years.


    "What! The Dragon King of bronze and fire is dead!"


    Chu Tianjiao was shocked.


    Lu Chen sucked away the fans, looked calm and muttered, "I''ve hacked him to death. Brother Chu also has a share."


    After a while


    "What!? the king of the sea and water is dead?"


    Chu Tianjiao is a little skeptical about life. When he is no longer, is angre''s "performance" so good?


    "Oh, the twins just got together and were cut to death by me at one time."


    Lu Chen recalled that despite some bad places, he liked the Dragon King to come out together and didn''t have to look for it one by one.


    Chu Tianjiao looked confused and forced. He knew that the boy opposite was a new S-class, and now he felt that he... Was a fake S-class.


    He is the S-class ace in the executive department, but before he became the catcher, he only beat three generations in the highest record.


    But the boy in front of him, how can he talk about killing the dragon king like chopping melons and vegetables?


    But when you think about it, the other party caught themselves with masks alive. It''s not surprising to defeat several early generation species... A ghost!


    Now he especially wants to rush back to the college, grab angre''s collar and ask the other party where he planed out such a super monster.


    Are you... There are such cruel people, don''t you find them earlier!?


    He won''t doubt that Lu Chen is the Dragon King. It''s better to say... Even if the other party is the Dragon King, he recognizes it.


    Now Chu Tianjiao, who is waking up again, feels somewhat disillusioned with the world of mortals. It seems that it is not so important to kill dragons and worry about the fate of all mankind.


    It''s not unimportant, but mainly... He is also a confident and conceited person inside. He thinks he is the youngest and best S-class of the secret party. He should shoulder the heavy responsibility of mankind and consciously add a sense of mission to him.


    But now... He found himself in today''s college. It seems that he is no longer a man.


    He may not even be able to beat his son


    Lu Chen put down the dishes and chopsticks and took a breath. He felt that the whole person was complete, "then the king of the earth and mountains..."


    "They were also hacked to death!"


    Chu Tianjiao felt that he was numb. According to this rhythm, Lu Chen was going to sweep the rhythm of the dragon family, that is, niederhogg didn''t know what the situation was at this time.


    Xia Mi looked at Chu Tianjiao faintly and said if he could say something nice!


    This time, Chu Zihang replied, "the king of earth and mountain has not been cut to death..."


    Xia Mi: Hey, what do you mean you haven''t been hacked to death? It sounds like you''re going to kill us sooner or later!


    Chu Zihang also seemed to feel that the wording was inappropriate and corrected: "we are not ready to kill the king of the earth and mountains at present. We were rescued by the king of the earth and mountains when we were trapped in Avalon last time. Brother Lu and I both judged that it was harmless and could cooperate, so we are not ready to use the knife."


    Chu Tianjiao''s eyes were full of doubts, but he knew the ferocity of the dragon family. "The Dragon King will save you? Really or not, my son, I didn''t say that even if you look handsome, it''s a female dragon king, and she shouldn''t see you."


    "Elder martial brother Chu, I can''t bear it. You are one of the beauties of the boys of lion heart club."


    Xia Mi said with a naughty smile.


    Chu Zihang glanced helplessly at Xia MI and looked at his father again. "It''s not what my father thought. Fenrier should be a male dragon king, big and with a dragon body."


    Chu Tianjiao looked at Xia MI and said, "I''m really a beautiful little girl." do you think Zihang is very handsome, too? Don''t you like my Zihang? "


    Lu Mingchu was shocked and almost drank the water.


    The heart said that you are still a cow. This is a complete kill as soon as you come up. It''s not implicit at all.


    It''s worthy of being an old Youzi who walked through the South and the north. This move seems reckless, but as an elder, it can also be a joke. If you hit it, it might become it!


    Alas, if my father had uncle Chu''s three-point assists, how could I be single now.


    Oh... My father doesn''t know where he is. My mother will write a letter to herself. My father seems to have completely forgotten himself.


    "No, no, uncle Chu... Joking."


    Xia Mi smiled stiff and turned her head slightly. In embarrassment, she would only stir around in the pot with a spoon.


    "Xia mi... Will break the fans ~"


    Painted pear clothes kindly reminded.


    Xia Mi''s heart collapsed, and she said, "draw pear clothes. Don''t you know you should help me ease my embarrassment at this time!?


    Chu Tianjiao looked at Xia MI with a clear smile on his mouth. Sure enough, this is my son''s destiny.


    In order to ease the girl''s embarrassment, he joked: "ha ha, I suddenly feel that if Xia MI is the Dragon King, it''s understandable to help."


    His seemingly unintentional words made Xia Mi fall into an ice cave in an embarrassing state.


    Uncle Xin said, I know you''re joking, but don''t make such a joke, will you?


    In addition to Lu Mingfei''s two lengzi, we all know that there is a Dragon King hidden in the team. Don''t point the spear at me, okay!?


    The most important thing is... Why are your unintentional words so accurate!


    "Dad, come on, younger martial sister came to help because of her friendship with painted pear clothes."


    Chu Zihang advised him to help Xia Mi solve the siege.


    I also lament in my heart. I don''t know why my parents like to talk about this topic. You know, I have no heart at all now


    Eh, I don''t seem to have any burden now.


    Dad has come back. A miracle has come. He believes it will always be better and better.


    He didn''t listen to his mother''s education at all.


    In fact, he also thinks junior sister Xia mi... Very good.


    He has a good personality, shared sorrow, cooked delicious food, took care of himself after lying in bed, and looks... Very beautiful.


    No, no, what do I think.


    "Dad, do you know why you came to the North Pole?"


    Chu Zihang changed the topic and suppressed those abnormal thoughts in his heart.


    When it comes to this, everyone is not in the mood to laugh. This is something everyone is curious about.


    Chu Tianjiao put down the dishes and chopsticks, frowned and thought, "I was in a trance when I was wearing a mask. I didn''t know what I was doing, but according to the task I came out this time, I can vaguely speculate."


    He looked at the seven crimes box in the corner, "according to you, I first went to the college to kill the president and take seven crimes. Then I didn''t return to Avalon, but came to the north of Siberia and ran around looking for something..."


    He paused and said, "there is only one possibility. My task this time is to find the Dragon killing weapon, and there is a weapon Odin must get in the Arctic circle."


    Lu Chen was puzzled. "But Uncle Chu, as far as I know, the seven sins were forged by Norton. It should be one of the strongest weapons of the dragon family. Odin also has the artifact gungnier, the legendary gun of fate."


    Chu Tianjiao shook his head, "Xiao Lu, because you and Zihang are good brothers, I''ll call you that. Things are different from what you think. Odin doesn''t have ganganir in his hand."


    "But I remember Dad holding the gun when you fought Odin?"


    Chu Zihang recalled.


    "It''s a fake, that''s a fake. It''s not the real gungnier. Otherwise, how can I use ordinary alchemical weapons to cut him down? It should be broken at once."


    Chu Tianjiao clearly remembered that after he took off and waved his knife, Odin raised his hand lightly and blocked it with "gungnier". His knife had a slight crack, but it didn''t break.


    "Although it''s not a real gungnier, it should also be made of the branches of the world tree, so it''s extremely tough. Even if it''s a fake, it also has the same tracking characteristics as gungnier. In the final analysis, fake is fake, and the strength can''t be compared with real goods."


    Chu Tianjiao continued: "the real gungnier, even the body of the gun, should also have the characteristics of splitting. My knife should break in an instant. And Odin always likes to let the heroes dress up like him. He should have a lot of branches, not to mention one in each hand."


    At this time, the silent zero said, "Uncle Chu, do you think the real gungnier is in the Arctic Circle?"


    The uneasiness in her heart finally became a reality. It was a journey that Lu Ming shouldn''t have come, and it was something the boss didn''t want to see.


    It''s too early now. If people find that place, the variables will be infinite.


    Chu Tianjiao analyzed: "to be exact, it''s Nibelungen somewhere in the Arctic Circle, which even Odin doesn''t know. Otherwise, he will give me a clear location."


    "The Nibelungen that God doesn''t know... Does this mean that the Nibelungen is not left by the dragon family?"


    Xia Mi said with a faint hint.


    She doesn''t know that there is any hidden Nibelungen in the Arctic, but if she doesn''t even know, it can only show that Nibelungen was established in modern times, or even... Nibelungen was established by mixed race humans.


    This is the only possibility left, so the question comes... How did humans build Nibelungen?


    She always felt that there might be a deeper secret in that place besides gungnier.


    "Is it possible for humans to build Nibelungen?"


    Lu Chen seldom goes to class, but he still learns about Nibelungen. The textbook categorically says that only high-level dragons can build Nibelungen.


    Chu Zihang pondered for a moment, "it is impossible to rely on human beings alone, unless he steals the power of the dragon family."


    "Doesn''t that seem right?"


    Finger said: "According to the real situation, the Dragon King of bronze and fire, the king of ocean and water, have been killed by younger martial brother Lu. We have also seen the king of earth and mountain. Three kings of sky and wind appear at once, but they must all appear. If there is any Nibelungen built by human beings here, isn''t it that another ghost that doesn''t know what it is?"


    Whether finger''s words are rough or not is really what everyone is thinking about.


    At first, Lu Chen felt that the world outlook of the world was not complex, and the main task was to let him kill the four monarchs, taking the remains of the white king and the black king Nidhogg.


    But after Odin appeared, the world began to become confusing. Odin''s existence meant that the twilight of the gods was not complete at all.


    Originally, he saw Odin wrapped in a shroud. He should also be a God in an abnormal state. After that, there should be no unidentified God.


    But at this time, another god or high-level dragon family that may be controlled by human beings emerged.


    After saving Chu Tianjiao this time, perhaps Chu Tianjiao''s mask is directly related to Odin, or he has finished all the heroes, and something interesting has happened.


    The first is the mask worn by Chu Tianjiao.


    [Thor''s mask]


    Origin: derivative world 107823


    Legend: rarity


    Equipment type: Mask


    Durability: 98100


    Tenacity: 40


    Details: the mask made by Odin with the power extracted from the remains of Thor contains powerful power, but at the same time, the wearer will also be cursed by Odin. After wearing, strength + 20 points, agility + 20 points, physique + 20 points and luck - 5 points. The maximum of the three main attributes can not exceed 65 points.


    Equipment skill 1 (passive): Divine servant


    Equipment skill 2 (active): spirit Thor


    Skill description: consume the power in the mask. You can use the spirit Thunder God to greatly activate the user''s body and temporarily obtain a significant increase in strength, physique and agility. The specific upper limit is related to the user''s physical condition.


    Cooling time: None


    Evaluation: Oh, this voice is really strong, but the curse may be stronger because it is made by the body of your son. If you are a super European emperor, please take it with you.


    After reading the details, Lu Chen felt that Odin was really a wolf God. He didn''t let go of his son''s body and had to make use of it. It was almost that the capitalists had to cry.


    But what he cares about most is not the story and effect of this equipment, but a hint of space.


    [this is a hidden task unlocking prop. The Explorer can choose to receive a new hidden task.]


    [hidden task: the God King at the end]


    Mission content: kill Odin, king of the gods.


    Tip (only for novice trial world): the God King at the end of the road is the undead wandering in the event due to revenge.


    Task difficulty: difficult


    Time limit: 30 natural days.


    Task reward: you can choose a mask to remove the curse from the space. PS: while eliminating the curse, it will also weaken the attribute bonus.


    Penalty for failure: deduct 3000000 origin coins. If the origin coins are insufficient, erase them.


    [warning: timeout after receiving the task will also be regarded as failure!]


    Lu Chen looked at the column of failure punishment and checked it for half a day before confirming that it was... 3 million!


    Although there are many coins of his origin, three million is by no means a small number for him.


    This is all his hard-earned money!


    In his menu, there is a countdown, which does not hide the remaining time limit of the task, but the time limit of receiving the task.


    This task must be accepted or rejected within 72 hours after he obtains the mask, otherwise it will disappear and have no chance with him.


    At first glance, the punishment for failure is very serious, but when you think about it, it is also proportional to the income.


    Where''s Odin''s mask chicken ribs?


    Is it controlled by Odin after wearing it?


    No, as long as he kills Odin, the side effect is equivalent to No.


    Is there an upper limit for attribute bonus?


    No, not everyone exaggerates their attributes like themselves. The attribute bonus of masks is outrageous.


    Although he hasn''t returned to space yet, he has visited the ice cellar and has a certain understanding and speculation on the attribute and quality judgment of equipment.


    He once saw a necklace in the ice cellar. After wearing it, he can gain the attribute bonus of strength + 3 and physique + 3. It takes effect on those whose attribute is below 40 points, and the quality of that equipment is... Purple.


    It can be seen how valuable the equipment that can directly add attributes to users.


    After all, the improvement of attributes is the most direct strengthening.


    Just look at the Nibelungen plan. It''s definitely a blood enhancement of "legend level" or even above. However, after the main attribute reaches 50 points, the various attributes added to him by a primary species add up to more than a dozen points.


    What''s the biggest disadvantage of Odin''s mask? It''s the curse on it. Lucky -5!


    Who can stand this!


    Lu Chen gave Lu Mingfei a mask. After coming out of Nibelungen, once he saw Lu Mingfei playing a card drawing game, he instigated Lu Mingfei to put on the mask and have a try. He was also very forthright and asked Hua Liyi to help flush 100 648 for Lu Mingfei.


    Lu Mingfei was very happy. If she didn''t estimate the identity of elder martial sister Shangshan, she would like to kneel down and hold each other''s thighs and call her father, wrong amount and mother.


    Because he played the earliest card drawing game in Japan and had no minimum guarantee mechanism, he was almost autistic after smoking.


    One hundred six four eight, no SSR.


    Lu Chen observed Lu Mingfei wearing a mask in Avalon. He didn''t seem to have much luck. At least he wouldn''t look like death. This shows that Lu Mingfei''s lucky attribute... May be quite high.


    Even Lu Mingfei was so black that Lu Chen didn''t dare to think if he would be hit by a meteorite.


    Lu Chen checked in the space novice guide. There are ways to improve his lucky attribute, but he has insufficient authority and can''t see it.


    It is conceivable that one lucky attribute is definitely more precious than ten other attributes.


    The Odin mask is daunting, but if the curse disappears, even if the attribute bonus is halved, it is definitely an equipment beyond the legendary quality!


    If it is reduced by half, it is also a direct attribute bonus of 30 points!


    He felt that even in space, it was extremely bug equipment.


    When his attributes reach the upper limit, it is of little use, but he can give painted pear clothes, which can completely turn painted pear clothes into a super mage without dead corners.


    He was very excited about the task, but the time limit of 30 days made him hesitate.


    Although he shouted to kill Odin, he should also be able to find talents. If he didn''t finish it, he would be embarrassed and lose three million yuan.


    There was still time. Lu Chen decided to wait and see for a day, and it was not too late to make a decision at last.


    Even if the equipment is above the legendary level, he guessed that it would sell for three million if it died in the space. He can buy it if he doesn''t do the task, but if he doesn''t find Odin and fails, he will lose blood.


    Thinking of this, Lu Chen looked up and said, "since we have all come, why don''t we continue to look for the clue of Nibelungen here? Since Odin''s weapon may be there, if we find the weapon, we may be able to see Odin''s body."


    Lu Chen decided that as long as he could find the location of the mysterious Nibelungen these days, he would take the task and seek wealth and danger!


    Not only to earn that money, space will not go back now, but the mask of task completion can directly improve the strength of the team.

 Chapter 360

    Stars shine through the wind and snow. In the dark night, a figure is moving forward in the cold wind.


    In the dim light, a woman is faintly visible. She is wearing a white snow tight combat suit, and her enchanting curves are vividly outlined.


    "A sneeze -"


    Jiude hemp clothes sneezed and looked at the endless ice field to curse.


    "Long legs, long legs, but pay attention to keep warm."


    In particular, another woman''s leisurely voice came from the headset, which made her teeth itch.


    "Why do you let me do such a hard job every time!"


    Jiude hemp clothes was indignant.


    "There''s no way. Sanwuniu, as a fighter, is already in the team. I''m a pure logistics personnel. At this time, only our long legged female Ninja can be mobilized."


    Su Enxi seemed to be eating potato chips, and Jiude hemp clothes could hear the crisp chewing sound.


    "Potato chips, shut up! Stop chewing. I''m so hungry!"


    Jiude said angrily, thinking that she was still in the luxury residence in Japan a day ago, enjoying the hot spring and the intimate service of the old housekeeper every day.


    One day later, he set out from Japan without stopping and went straight to this ghost place without a trace.


    In order to hide her movements, of course, she couldn''t ride the Alaskan sleigh. At first, she used a skateboard, but she couldn''t use it in some terrain, and finally turned to hiking.


    At this time, she had been walking for more than eight hours. If she hadn''t been supported by violent blood, she would have been lying down in the snow.


    But she can''t stop. She must rush to the next rest place before she runs out of energy. According to the instructions given to her by Su Enxi, there is an old gas station 30 kilometers ahead.


    "Long legs, don''t be so grumpy. I''m also working hard. I''m trying to find a way to secretly contact sanwuniu at the moment."


    Su Enxi was lying in front of the stage beside the hot spring. In front of her, there was a bag of potato chips opened and a bottle of iced coke next to her. It was really hard.


    Don''t you see that the heat of the hot spring made a trace of sweat appear on her smooth forehead. She was still struggling to reach for an ice cola to cool her brain.


    "What does sanwuniu say? Did you take the initiative to contact again after the last contact?"


    Wine de Ma Yi asked, this is a serious question.


    She was on an urgent mission this time. In her opinion, Odin was simply ill.


    If you didn''t come to get the gun early or late, you came to gungnier at this time.


    Fortunately, the immortal was caught by the super monster named Lu Chen. Lu Chen came. Of course, he would be interested.


    Lu Chen is interested and wants to look for it. The key is that he still takes Lu Mingfei.


    And that place is at this stage. The boss never wants Lu Mingfei to go. Everything will be in a mess.


    "There''s no news. It''s estimated that I sleep with the little monsters at night. I don''t dare to make small moves. Those two girls have ears."


    Two hours ago, zero found a chance to talk to Su Enxi. It was very brief, but it also explained the situation.


    What they were worried about happened. Lu Chen was really going to find Nibelungen.


    "In other words, is there no problem in Japan? According to zero, and Lu Chen also found it, we stay in Japan just in case. Will the crown prince''s organization take action?"


    Jiude''s linen clothes frowned in the face of the wind and snow. They were asked to deal with too many things to prevent, but they were short of hands.


    Now the college has also removed the monsters under the ice. They only have potato chip girl, a non combatant in Japan. In case of an accident, they can only burn paper.


    "Ann, I haven''t had an accident for so long. According to the boss, the prince won''t be brainwashed, so he won''t act rashly. At least he should be completely sure that Lu Chen is dead or trapped in Avalon and can''t get out."


    Su Enxi comforted.


    "Tut, if Lu Chen is making a lot of noise, he thinks he is very low-key, but he has to run all the way. Is that ridiculous? We didn''t help him eliminate the satellite records and block some information. It was exposed long ago."


    The wine make complaints about the sackcloth, but although Lu Chen is not careful, she still feels the endurance and speed of the other.


    "What the boss thought was good. According to the current situation, we should have had the opportunity to remind Lu Chen before, but let him disappear. Now Odin is active, and the king of the sky and the wind is revived. That is, the king of the earth and the mountains is in trouble."


    Su Enxi said, also some big heads.


    Originally, the king of earth and mountain was the first Dragon King controlled by them and has been under surveillance.


    Unexpectedly, Xia Mi became a dragon traitor and went with Lu Chen, which made the boss unable to promote his business.


    "Even if we can''t be the trading partner for killing, there will always be a chance for the more troublesome opponent behind us. We have to solve the current trouble first."


    Jiude Ma Yi looked at the gas station in front of him and breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, he wouldn''t be frozen to death.


    "In other words, why hasn''t the boss shown up recently? It''s strange that he doesn''t come to see us this time?"


    Su Enxi wondered that it was a big event related to the boss himself, but he disappeared at this time.


    So that their servant girls are anxious and don''t know whether they are busy or not.


    "Who knows, it''s a good thing that the boss doesn''t show up. It means he''s not in a hurry. He''s not in a hurry. We don''t need to be in such a hurry. For example, I can fire now and eat some hot food to warm up my body and freeze to death."


    Jiude hemp clothes are picky in the small supermarket of the gas station. This is the site where Su Enxi invested in the Arctic before. No one will come at all. It is perfect as a temporary rest place.


    Su Enxi lay by the hot spring and looked at the calm sea under the cliff, but she always felt that a tsunami was being bred.


    "Then take a rest first. I''ll wait for the news of sanwuniu."


    Su Enxi stood up from the hot spring, and water droplets fell from her delicate skin.


    They need to do some preventive work on the North Pole. Lu Ming must not have an accident, Lu Chen... He should be fine.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, Lu Chen got up from the hammock and moved his muscles and bones.


    Chu Zihang has got up and is doing morning exercises outside. With him are Chu Tianjiao and Lu Mingfei, a lazy dog.


    This is a strange sight, because near December, the polar night phenomenon in the Arctic Circle is serious. It is said to be early morning, but the sky outside is still dark.


    It''s not a good way to take care of the sun. It''s not a good way to take care of the sun.


    "Zihang, your persistence is OK."


    Chu Tianjiao praised and was very satisfied with his son''s strength.


    Jun Yan, as a high-risk voice, naturally consumes a lot, but Chu Zihang can be used as a light bulb for morning exercise, which is obviously very routine.


    He didn''t find it strange that he was clearly talking about the spirit of wind and his son was talking about the spirit of fire.


    There are too many hybrids in the historical development. It is difficult to say that a hybrid carries only one line of Dragon King gene, which is basically all.


    Only in heredity, some are dominant and some are recessive. They have made a series of words and spirits in the old Chu family.


    "Fortunately, brother Lu arranged for me to train for a long time before. I''m used to it."


    After the great surprise of yesterday''s reunion, Chu Zihang turned into facial paralysis without obvious emotional fluctuation today.


    After the morning exercise, everyone gathered for breakfast.


    Lu Chen prepared a lot of supplies. Anyway, he had to eat the most.


    "So, how do we find it?"


    Lu Chen looked at Chu Zihang and zero. He thought they were the best at this kind of thing.


    "I remember my father''s main wandering area before. Odin should give a general goal. I think Nibelungen should also be in that area."


    Chu Zihang took out the signal receiver, fingered it and moved it to a position about 200 kilometers away from them.


    "I don''t suggest going there rashly. Odin''s weapon should have been lost for many years, but he hasn''t taken it. There must be some reason."


    Zero comments, she is now dragging, dragging.


    "Elder martial brother, should we contact the college first to get technical support?"


    Lu Mingfei hesitated to raise his hand. He felt that he should not be counselled, but he always felt very nervous, inexplicable palpitation and panic.


    Lu Chen pondered for a moment, and what he said was also reasonable. Odin was either afraid of what was there, or didn''t know where his gun was before. If they were stable, they had saved Chu Tianjiao now, and it was time to return to the college for repair.


    But his personal problem has not been solved. Odin has lost his existence. He can''t accept this state, especially his reputation system is locked. This system is not simply good-looking.


    After the reputation system is opened, his reputation value is related to many things. Directly and truly, his treatment in the world secret party will be different. More importantly, it will be related to his title reward after the end of the world.


    And anyway, it''s always uncomfortable to be forgotten. Now he has finally found the clue directly related to Odin. Maybe he can get the "bait". He is unwilling to give up.


    "It''s not far anyway. Let''s go and have a look first. We''ll go back to school if there''s no result."


    Lu Chen set a time limit, which was about the same as that of his own hidden task. If he couldn''t find the Nibelungen, he wouldn''t take the hidden task. Deducting the origin coin was also very painful.


    "Godzilla, the sledge is ready."


    Painted pear clothes came back from the door. She didn''t feel much about not going back to college. Rather, she thought it was fun to ride a sled pulled by Godzilla on the snow.


    Zero see Lu Chen made a decision. Knowing that it can''t be changed, he won''t speak anymore. He can only think of a way to give a reminder at that time.


    She just remembered Lu Chen''s combat power. If there was an accident in that special place, I''m afraid the biggest tragedy would happen.


    "Will dad go home first...?"


    Chu Zihang originally wanted to say "go home and meet my mother", but he changed his mouth in the middle of the day. Although my father came back, things are different and many have changed.


    Chu Tianjiao smiled and couldn''t see the loss and melancholy at all. He said to Chu Zi channel, "why, this hasn''t graduated yet. The blood is high, but in terms of experience, you''re still far from it. I''ll go with you."


    After they finalized, they packed up and left the town.


    Chu Tianjiao looked at Lu Chen, who pulled the cart, and felt that the world was really crazy. The super-s monster became a cart puller, and its endurance was really better than the dragon.


    During this period, the Arctic was always dark, and even people saw a short aurora.


    Lu Chen was excited for a while, and finally found that it had nothing to do with Nibelungen. It was just an ordinary natural phenomenon.


    Lu Chen''s speed was very fast. He arrived at the area where Chu Tianjiao was wandering in less than two hours. This was to take care of the people and consider the tolerance of the sledge.


    They searched the snow for a day without any results. At night, Lu Chen found an old gas station as a foothold.


    But after Chu Zihang entered the house, he took a few steps and stopped, "No."


    Lu Chen also looked around, as if looking for something.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Mingfei rubbed his hands and stamped his feet. When he entered the room, he felt much warmer. He was a little confused when he saw both great gods stop.


    "Someone came here, and not long ago."


    Chu Zihang went to the empty area in the middle of the supermarket, leaned down, wiped it on the ground with his fingers, raised his hand and sniffed, "someone is cooking with fuel here, and the temperature in the room is relatively high. Maybe there were people here yesterday or even today."


    Chu Zihang thought it was weird to have a gas station in the deserted Arctic. As a result, there were traces of people who had just come, which was even more suspicious.


    He got up and scanned the shelf. He found that there were vacancies in several places. There was no dust in the vacant places. It was obvious that the things had just been taken down.


    Even the Inuit won''t come here. It''s an absolute no man''s land. Who''s here?


    What''s more, there are no shops in front of the village and behind the village. How did that man come here and leave?


    "Could someone be following us?"


    Xia Mi opened her mouth and analyzed that her judgment was reasonable. No one would come to such a place.


    Especially for ordinary people, leaving this gas station is basically waiting for death. The nearest town is also more than 200 kilometers away. Not everyone has Lu Chen''s animal drawn car.


    As soon as they came here, the man left, just like hiding from everyone.


    "It''s possible, but I can''t figure out who it will be."


    Chu Zihang nodded and took it to heart.


    Lu Chen''s eyes are somewhat dangerous. No one likes to be followed. Moreover, he hopes that the news of his return is secret. If it is known by some people in the secret party or the news is spread, it is not conducive to his plan.


    "Maybe it''s just the lost Inuit who left by sled after the supply."


    Zero "analysis" way, the heart said that the work of Jiude linen clothes was too careless, and the traces on the ground were not cleaned.


    But at this time, Jiude Ma Yi, more than ten kilometers away, was lying in the snow, full of resentment.


    She had just arrived here today. She had a hard rest. Before she finished her meal, she hurried away. At this time, her stomach was still growling.


    At dinner, everyone doesn''t talk much.


    Chu Zihang is analyzing where Nibelungen will be and how to get in. Chu Tianjiao takes the cigar that finger doesn''t know where to take out, and they go out together.


    Lu Mingfei is making up his novel and wants to keep Odin''s "legacy" in mind.


    Well, Odin is expected to be hacked to death by senior brother Lu soon. Isn''t that a legacy.


    But let alone, he thought that Odin''s novel was better written than senior brother finger, and the plot idea was better. He couldn''t stop reading it.


    Zero is an excuse to go to the bathroom. In fact, I contacted Jiude Mayi and Su Enxi.


    With a PSP, Hua Liyi connects to the hotspot of Lu Chen''s special mobile phone and plays online games with fenrier in Nibelungen of Beijing subway. This is her latest entertainment activity.


    Fenrier was also a great player after he became the champion of boxing, but he was still a little immature in front of painted pear clothes.


    Playing games with Godzilla always loses, but fenrier is not weak and can explode the hammer. This feeling is the favorite of every competitive game player.


    People are such strange creatures. They want to win and don''t want to win. It''s easy. They don''t feel a sense of achievement.


    As for Xia MI, after cooking and arranging dinner with Chu Zihang, she leaned against the wall and thought about Long Sheng.


    She also paid attention to it today, but Lu Chen took the people around for a long time, and she didn''t feel the location of Nibelungen.


    It''s strange. She''s a good player. If there''s Nibelungen within a hundred miles, she should easily find it.


    There may be two reasons for this. One is that Chu Tianjiao didn''t find the right place before. Lu Chen didn''t run with everyone, and Nibelungen wasn''t nearby.


    The other is that it is not a normal Nibelungen, but an extremely special place, which is different from the nature of Nibelungen she has seen.


    Lu Chen checked the remaining time of the hidden task in the lower space. There are about 36 hours left. If he can''t find it tomorrow, he can basically give up the hidden task.


    The next day, before leaving, Chu Tianjiao stopped Lu Chen.


    "What''s the matter, uncle Chu?"


    Lu Chen looked back in doubt. He was ready to run wildly.


    "Xiao Lu, don''t worry. I remember something."


    Chu Tianjiao said, "I remember you said the day before yesterday that maybe it wasn''t Nibelungen established by the dragon family. I suddenly remembered a place that might meet the requirements."


    Chu Tianjiao''s words attracted everyone''s attention and everyone was all ears.


    He recalled, "I don''t know if you''ve heard of doomsday."


    "Doomsday?"


    Lu Chen chewed these three words.


    "It seems that angre didn''t mention it to you. Also, for the people of the secret party, most of them don''t want to see the doomsday faction."


    Chu Tianjiao shook his head and smiled. "In order to deal with the predicted dusk of the gods, the secret party has two plans. The first plan is to kill the dragon and try to kill the four monarchs and the black king Nidhogg."


    "As for scheme 2, that is, the alternative scheme, that is to build many shelters for the survival and continuation of mankind. The underground of the college is a large shelter. I don''t know if you have seen it."


    Lu Chen nodded slightly after hearing Chu Tianjiao''s words. He remembered that the president did mention that there are several shelters under the ground of the college all over the world.

 Chapter 361

    "The doomsday faction is derived from this plan. When preparing to organize these shelters, those people gradually began to be pessimistic."


    Chu Tianjiao continued: "They began to feel that human beings are doomed to failure and will be destroyed by the dragon clan. Instead of trying to fight them, they should think about how to continue the human fire. This idea became stronger and stronger over time. People who agree with this view gathered together and gradually felt separated from the secret party. They are keen to find ways to live, but do not think about how to fight the dragon clan. Finally One day they parted ways with the secret party, which is now the doomsday faction. "


    Lu Chen smiled and said, "isn''t this a deserter?"


    He''s half joking, because it''s hard to judge right or wrong. What if human beings really can''t win?


    The doomsday faction that kept the fire was right, but Lu Chen, as a soldier born on the battlefield, still looked down on this behavior.


    In his opinion, principal ange is still good. Although the other party is old, the old man can definitely rush ahead at the critical moment.


    Chu Tianjiao also smiled. "It''s not wrong to understand this, but although it''s just a difference in ideas, the people of the secret party now hate the doomsday faction. After all, the most hated thing of any organization is traitors in addition to their own enemies."


    His words are also a little extreme, but the doomsday faction is regarded as a traitor in the eyes of most people in the secret party, because there are many excellent talents among them. If those people devote themselves to killing dragons, the pressure of the execution department will be much less.


    "Uncle Chu means that Nibelungen may have been built by doomsday people?"


    Lu Chen understood what Chu Tianjiao meant and suddenly felt that things became clear.


    "It''s hard to say. When I was at school, I had a good relationship with the two people in the doomsday faction, but later I graduated and entered the execution department. I haven''t been in touch for many years. I didn''t care about the doomsday faction. I just heard that they have a base in the Arctic. I don''t know if Nibelungen is it."


    Chu Tianjiao said, "but you can ask the headmaster. He must know."


    There are many secrets that Lu Chen doesn''t know when he picks up the phone.


    Fortunately, uncle Chu didn''t kill the headmaster or cut him unconscious, otherwise there are too many mysteries they can''t solve.


    "This location is... The North Pole? Have you gone back to Avalon?"


    Angre picked up the phone and saw Lu Chen''s position. Obviously, there was some misunderstanding.


    He hoped that Lu Chen and others would come back to repair, strengthen their equipment, and even take the frogman army to attack the dragon family again.


    "The headmaster misunderstood. We came to the north pole to save uncle Chu. Oh, you should know Chu Zihang''s father."


    Lu Chen explained.


    "Chu Tianjiao? Is the child really alive?"


    Angre was a little shocked. He had talked about time zero with Lu Chen on the phone before, but he felt that the possibility of Chu Tianjiao''s recovery of consciousness was very low, and it was too difficult to catch him alive in the battle of the Speedster.


    But Lu Chen''s relaxed tone seems to be... Has he been saved?


    Chu Tianjiao answered the phone from Lu Chen, "old man, do you remember my voice?"


    Angre was not dissatisfied with Chu Tianjiao''s disrespect. It was normal for the other party to have resentment. He smiled and said, "of course, welcome back to this beautiful world."


    "After talking about the past, I want to ask the headmaster if there is Nibelungen of doomsday school in the Arctic?"


    Chu Tianjiao asked directly. He also hoped to go back to see Su Xiaoyan after dealing with all kinds of things.


    The headmaster''s side was silent for a moment. "What can I do for you?"


    Angre doesn''t like the idea of doomsday school. He is a man who wants to bite a piece of dragon meat before he burns himself out. Of course, he is not so pessimistic.


    But he also believes that the existence of doomsday faction is necessary. He can not leave a way back, but mankind needs a way back.


    Lu Chen answered the phone and said, "come and visit. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything."


    Of course, what he said is true. He''s not ready to cause any trouble. After all, it''s human territory. He''ll go after taking ganganir at most. If the doomsday faction doesn''t want to... It can''t be considered that he''s in trouble?


    "Just go and have a look. Come back as soon as possible."


    Angre sent a coordinate to Lu Chen''s mobile phone. As for how to enter Nibelungen, he didn''t say. He felt that too many people in the team had marks, and Chu Zihang would come up with a way.


    The reason why he doesn''t want chu Zihang and others to go to the doomsday school is that he can''t understand the place now. In addition, Lu Mingfei doesn''t want his S-level good students to be brainwashed by his parents and stay there.


    Lu Chen hung up the phone and looked at the location sent by the headmaster. It was about 150 kilometers from them, northeast.


    He pulled up the rope, dragged two sleds and began to run on the snow.


    "Elder martial brother Lu feels like a supermodel. Is it a load of 3000 kg and a fuel consumption of one kg per 100 km?"


    Lu Mingfei sat on the car and make complaints about the game.


    He''s really not talking nonsense. Elder martial brother Lu can eat up to ten kilograms per meal, but it''s super durable.


    "Uncle Chu, you just said that there are people you know in the doomsday sect. Do people there go to school together?"


    Lu Mingfei is sandwiched between Chu Zihang and Chu Tianjiao. Finger sits on the edge. In fact, if he is divided according to the body weight, he should sit in the car of girls.


    But he felt as if he had been kicked out of the biological classification of men and women. Before his skin was thick enough, he reluctantly squeezed with everyone.


    "Of course, doomsday people were all secret party at first, and naturally went to Kassel college."


    Chu Tianjiao said and recalled: "although I didn''t have your two unreasonable sessions when I went to school, it was also a glorious period for the college. In addition to me, there were two S-class hybrids. At that time, the president said that it was the time when there were the most S-class students in the school in the past hundred years, but this record was broken by you."


    He was not surprised to know that Lu Mingfei was an S-class. The other party''s therapeutic ability had a strong effect on the battlefield, and his son''s blood was definitely an S-class after being strengthened.


    The red haired girl named shangshanhualiyi should be the highest hybrid of dragon blood he has ever seen. To his surprise, he didn''t feel very outrageous dragon blood in Lu Chen. He insisted that he was just as strong as Zihang.


    But anyway, these are four more S-level students, indeed more than he did at that time.


    "Two more? It seems that the S-class is not as valuable as I thought."


    Lu Chen pulled the car in front. Hearing Chu Tianjiao''s words, he also smiled and sighed.


    "Of course not. Normally, a student of S-class blood will be born in more than ten years, but as the saying goes, heroes emerge in troubled times. It may be that near the end of the solar period, there are more people of S-class blood, which is the most rare case when I was in school."


    Chu Tianjiao said that the S-class is still very rare.


    Lu Mingfei asked curiously, "Uncle Chu is the super trump card of the executive department. Did you join the club when you were in school?"


    Speaking of this, Chu Zihang was also interested in exploring his parents'' past. It was a very fun thing.


    In addition, he was also a little strange. His father was really a student of Kassel college, but he didn''t see his father''s name in the list of generations of lion heart society.


    Normally, people like dad belong to the "martial arts school", and in the past, the lion heart would be stronger. He should have a name, and even the president is not surprising.


    "Yes, I joined the student union and became the student president for two years."


    Chu Tianjiao is not proud to mention the past. Obviously, he also thinks that the lion heart will be better.


    "I thought uncle Chu would join the lion heart club."


    Lu Mingfei sighed.


    Chu Zihang was not surprised. After seeing his father''s underground cabin, he knew what a coquettish man his father was. This kind of man was different from the serious painting style of lion heart club, but similar to the atmosphere of brother Caesar.


    "Why didn''t dad join the lion heart club?"


    Chu Zihang still couldn''t help but wonder about the gossip. Before brother Caesar led the student union, it was always oppressed by the lion heart society, which was not comparable to the lion heart society. How could a proud man like dad choose a second-class place?


    "Well... It''s all the past."


    Chu Tianjiao looked a little embarrassed and didn''t want to mention it.


    But the less he said, the more curious Chu Zihang became. Even the girls with good hearing looked at Chu Tianjiao with burning eyes. No one could refuse the gossip of their elders.


    "Well, in fact, it''s nothing, but Zihang doesn''t mind."


    Chu Tianjiao''s cheek is not generally thick. As long as he makes up his mind, he dares to say: "I liked a beautiful senior sister at that time, so I joined the student union. I''m young and not sensible. Who knows that people just want to coax me into a thief ship. In fact, I''ve had a boyfriend for a long time."


    Lu Mingfei couldn''t help laughing and said in his heart that it was ok?


    He had never imagined that the original S-class hybrid would have such a oppressive past.


    It''s so funny to join the student union when you like a senior sister. It''s embarrassing, okay!


    Chu Zihang also showed a stiff smile. Don''t get me wrong. He was really smiling.


    It turned out that my father also had absurd things when he was young. He wanted to fall in love in the college, but he failed to catch up with the elder martial sister. He met his mother many years later.


    "Dad, I didn''t succeed, but Zihang, I think it''s important for you to find a good goal in college. You should know how to enjoy your youth."


    Chu Tianjiao taught him that he felt that the world would not perish. Let alone that his son could not be a before he died


    We should not only think about killing dragons, but also know how to indulge youth.


    Chu Zihang was somewhat embarrassed, but his face didn''t show, "just like my father..."


    His original intention is to delay. Don''t talk about it first. It''s not too late for him to graduate.


    But Chu Tianjiao suddenly put on a melancholy expression, "you can''t learn from me and find the best in the college. There are many rich little women in Kassel, and each looks exquisite. The most important thing is..."


    At this point, Chu Tianjiao stopped and remained silent for a long time.


    Most importantly, we are all mixed race and people from one world.


    He didn''t want his son to find true love like him, but he found that he was separated by a natural moat.


    He thought for a while. In order to continue what he had just said, he whispered in Chu Zihang''s ear under the cover of the wind: "I think the little girl named Xia MI is good."


    Chu Zihang feels that he is about to be brainwashed. Recently, he has experienced the feeling of brother Lu.


    Before brother Lu was aware of his new ideas, many people often mentioned him and painting pear clothes. One night, he and brother Lu had supper in the canteen and heard brother Lu say, "I don''t know why I feel that everyone around me is making a match."


    This is how he feels now. His mother and father say that painting pear clothes seems to be still fanning the flames over Xia MI. Even brother Lu occasionally hinted to himself that Xia MI is actually very good.


    Well, Chu Zihang himself thinks Xia MI is really good.


    But the problem is


    I doubt she is... Not human!


    After more than an hour, Lu Chen stopped. He had come to the place given by the headmaster.


    The wind and snow suddenly became bigger, and Lu Chen vaguely heard what sound came from a distance.


    Xia Mi sat on the sledge, opened her eyes and looked around. She felt it.


    With her induction, a shock gradually appeared in her heart. This form of Nibelungen... She met for the first time.


    "Godzilla, I seem to hear a dog barking."


    Painted pear clothes came down from the sleigh and came to Lu Chen.


    "I heard it too, but there was no shadow. The sound was as if there were no sound. The direction was different every time."


    Lu Chen frowned slightly. The visibility under the wind and snow was very low, but the sound transmission should not be disturbed. There was no bad signal on his mobile phone, indicating that he had not been involved in Nibelungen.


    Because perhaps it was near the destination, everyone got off and walked beside Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen and Hua Liyi were not the only ones who heard the dog barking before, but others were aware of it except finger and zero.


    According to the headmaster, they should have reached the doomsday site, but not only did they not see Nibelungen, they did not even see the buildings.


    Is it underground?


    But this is the Arctic permafrost, not the South Pole. Even if it is thicker, it is only more than ten meters. It is impossible to accommodate a large shelter.


    About three kilometers ahead, Lu Mingfei suddenly pointed to the left and exclaimed, "there are buildings!"


    People turned their heads and looked in the direction Lu Mingfei pointed out. It was a five story Khrushchev building. This kind of simple residential building made of cement was very thick. In the Soviet Union in the 1950s, it solved the living problems of a large number of Moscow residents and made them move to new homes from basements, sheds, dangerous buildings and overcrowded shared houses.


    However, with the development of economy and people''s pursuit of comfortable life, a large number of demolition has begun at the end of last century, which is rarely seen in Russia now.


    If you see this kind of building in a remote area in the north of Russia, you won''t be too surprised. After all, although this kind of building is not beautiful and comfortable, it is absolutely comfortable, warm and thick.


    But here is the barren permafrost of the Arctic circle. On such ice, there stands a Khrushchev building, which is far more strange than a gas station.


    The gas station can also be understood as a former scientific research team, a sentry to promote in-depth construction, but what is the ghost of Khrushchev building? Do you want to live long in the Arctic?


    The strangest thing is that there is only one building, which is not the building group everyone wants. Can this be called a refuge?


    Lu Chen looked at Khrushchev building suspiciously. After all, it was an expert in art who was brave. "Go and have a look."


    After that, he walked in front of the floor door. There was a layer of ice on the door. It seemed that no one had moved in the ice and snow for a long time.


    He tried to knock on the door, but there was no response, so he "pushed the door in"


    Others followed behind him, and Chu Zihang several fighting men were vigilant around.


    They strolled around Khrushchev''s building and found that the doors of each room were open. There were furniture and beds inside, but no one had ever lived.


    They seem to have suddenly found a ghost building in the Arctic Circle, which makes people feel cold at the bottom of their heart.


    "Elder martial brother, why do I think this place is not right?"


    Lu Mingfei rubbed his hands and wondered if it was because the building had stayed in the wind and snow for a long time. It was also chilly inside. It was no better than outside.


    "There is really a problem. There are buildings here. They should be photographed by satellites in summer."


    Chu Zihang analyzed that the existence of the main building was too abrupt. He took out his mobile phone and looked at it. His mobile phone was also specially designed by the equipment department. There was still a signal in the polar region. At this time, although the signal was weak, they could still call, indicating that they did not enter Nibelungen.


    What''s the matter with this building?


    Khrushchev''s building was not big. In less than half an hour, it was turned upside down by everyone. Nothing special was found.


    "It''s not a harvest. Take a break and prepare lunch."


    Lu Chen asked everyone to take a break. He was a little hungry after pulling the car for so long.


    The crowd gathered in a small room, which gradually became warm. Chu Zihang turned on the steam heating machine on the first floor, and the temperature inside the building was slowly returning to above zero.


    Halfway through the meal, Lu Chen suddenly put down his dishes and chopsticks, looked at the surrounding environment and smiled.


    "Interesting, do you feel the pear painting clothes?"


    He first stretched out his hand and grabbed the pear painting clothes around him.


    Painted pear clothes nodded cleverly, "it seems that the world has become unreal. It''s very strange."


    Chu Zihang and Chu Tianjiao have dignified eyes. They all feel the abnormality more or less. This abnormality comes so quickly and quietly like a frog boiled in warm water.


    Lu Mingfei felt dizzy and wanted to go to the window to have a look outside. But when he saw the things outside, he widened his eyes, raised one hand and pointed out. He turned back and said, "senior brother Lu, we... Seem to have come in."


    A few people walked to the window. At this time, the scenery outside was like Moscow in the 1980s. There were many Khrushchev buildings. Near noon, some cooking smoke could be seen from the window.


    From far to near, there are large spruces, which absorb the heat emitted by the buildings and shelter the people here from the wind and snow.


    There is also a basketball court downstairs. The boys have a degree of attack and defense on the court. After the round, the heat on their heads rises slowly.


    In the distance, there were girls dancing on the playground, and people in decent suits were walking on the road to discuss academic issues with their colleagues.


    After Lu Chen took the people downstairs and opened Khrushchev''s building, a handsome man in a brown windbreaker stood in front of them.


    Lu Mingfei looked shocked and opened his mouth blankly, "Dad, dad?"

 Chapter 362

    Lu Chen was stunned when he heard Lu Mingfei''s words. He looked at the handsome middle-aged man in front of him. From his eyebrows, he could vaguely see something similar to Lu Mingfei.


    He suddenly remembered that the headmaster said that Lu Mingfei''s parents were S-class, and uncle Chu said before that he had two friends and later joined the doomsday school


    Is it Lu Mingfei''s parents?


    But the headmaster seemed to give senior sister Giovanni face. Giovanni also wanted Lu Mingfei to enter school. For this reason, he wrote a letter to himself. For a time, Lu Chen didn''t understand what these people meant.


    "Mingfei, grow up."


    The man first rushed to Lu Mingfei with a warm smile, and then said respectfully to Lu Chen, "Mr. Lu, I''ve heard a lot about your name. I''m very glad to see you today."


    He held out his hand, "Lulin City, the Secretary General here."


    But before Lu Chen raised his hand, Lu Lincheng''s eyes swept through the crowd. When he saw a man standing in the rear, his eyes showed a trace of shock. Regardless of etiquette, he crossed Lu Chen and walked towards each other, "elder martial brother Chu?"


    When Chu Zihang heard this name, he subconsciously wanted to answer. Usually, many people call him elder martial brother Chu


    But he reacted at random. The man in front of him didn''t call himself, but his father standing next to him.


    "Younger martial brother Lu, you look older."


    Chu Tianjiao smiled and said that he was as young as before. During the period when he was wearing Odin mask, Shouyuan stopped on him. He stayed in Avalon most of the time, and he was not old at all.


    "I didn''t expect you to be alive... You''re not..."


    Lu Lincheng was a little shocked and puzzled, but after thinking about it, he knew that this was not the time to ask these questions, he turned and looked at everyone, "sorry, I saw some gaffes from my old friend. Let''s follow me first, and I''ll explain to you slowly on the way."


    "Dad... I..."


    Lu Ming wanted to talk to his father, but he couldn''t find the time. His father looked like a landlord receiving guests. He seemed to be one of the guests.


    Somehow, he suddenly felt that his father had become a little strange. In his memory, his father was a very ordinary man, a little untidy, and he would put two pieces of meat on his dinner table.


    But although the father in front of him is still a little slovenly, he seems to be the side effect of being immersed in power and busyness. Even if he doesn''t know his father, he can see at a glance that he is an intellectual who has been in a high position for a long time, showing a trace of dignity.


    Lu Lincheng fell behind when he heard his son''s words. He stood side by side with Lu Mingfei and patted Lu Mingfei on the shoulder. "Good boy, your head has risen a lot. There''s something at home. Let''s talk about it at night. Your mother heard that you were coming and killed the chicken."


    Lu Mingfei looked at his father''s warm smile, and his panic gradually disappeared. He was even happier to hear his mother''s news.


    He never thought that he and elder martial brother Lu had traveled through mountains and rivers all the way. After reaching the destination, he had parents he hadn''t seen for many years.


    "Uncle Lu, you seem to remember me?"


    Lu Chen asked, puzzled. Lu Lincheng''s respect for himself seemed to be in awe at first, which was the eyes of people who knew their deeds clearly.


    In fact, normally speaking, he should call senior brother Lu Lincheng. This is the tradition of Kassel college, but Lu Ming is not here. Calling senior brother Lu Lincheng calls his father and son peers, so he calls them uncle like calling Chu Tianjiao.


    "The headmaster contacted us in advance, so I know everyone is coming..."


    Lu Lincheng led the way again and answered Lu Chen''s question, "of course we remember Mr. Lu''s problems."


    Seeing Lu Chen''s suspicions, he explained: "Mr. Lu, it''s no surprise that this is a Nibelungen. Some powers can wash the world, but Nibelungen is a place outside the world and isolated. People here have not been modified in memory, and I have heard more or less of Mr. Lu''s deeds before."


    Lu Chen barely understood, "younger martial brother Lu and I are friends. My uncle just calls me by name or commissioner Lu, but I''m still a little strange. Since your people''s memory has not been modified, why not convey the truth to the college?"


    Speaking of this, the smile on Lu Lincheng''s face disappeared for a few minutes and seemed a little embarrassed. "Elder martial brother Chu should also have told Commissioner Lu that the secret party doesn''t want to see us now. In recent years, we haven''t contacted the college except the time when Ming Fei entered the school. Even the last letter was just a private letter to Commissioner Lu and the president."


    After hearing this, Lu Chen thought deeply. It seems that the relationship between the doomsday school and the college is worse than he thought.


    That is, Lu Lincheng and Giovanni may have some private friends with the headmaster before they keep in touch. Otherwise, the doomsday school should be in a completely "autistic" state.


    If you think about it, you can have a Nibelungen with houses, people and a self-contained ecosystem. You can be self-sufficient. It''s so dangerous outside. Maybe you''ll be asked for trouble by the secret party. Who wants to go out without anything.


    Lu Mingfei looked around, looked at all kinds of perfect facilities here, and heard that his father was the Secretary General here, but he didn''t feel any pride and surprise.


    He was just a little surprised that his parents really didn''t need to go back to see themselves. There was everything here


    Lu Lincheng continued: "it was also the headmaster who contacted us this time that I knew Commissioner Lu had disappeared outside, but please rest assured that few people knew about it, and I didn''t say anything."


    Lu Lincheng obviously knows that Lu Chen''s low-key activities in the world are to avoid the events of some people, so there is no big publicity.


    Otherwise, with Lu Chen''s strength and identity, their doomsday faction knows that the other party is coming, so they should prepare a welcome party.


    Lu Chen is very satisfied with the details of Lu Chen''s house


    He didn''t ask how Lu Lincheng contacted the headmaster. It was obvious that the two sides had special means of communication.


    "That is the conventional entrance of Nibelungen. It shines from illusion into reality. It belongs to our conventional means of access. When we close the entrance, it is a vast ice sheet outside."


    Lu Lincheng explained and took the people into a Khrushchev building.


    At this time, a slim woman wearing a white shirt and a one-step swallowing (anti) skirt was holding a notebook in her arms. When she walked, her slim waist twisted out enchanting lines. She came to the public and respectfully said to Lulin City: "secretary general Lu, it''s ready."


    Lu Mingfei looked at this woman and had a strange feeling. He said that his father had been so moist outside, and there was such evil power in and out. He didn''t know what his mother thought. Is there no opinion?


    "The room has been prepared for you. You should be tired after running around the polar region for a long time."


    Lu Lincheng led the crowd to and fro in the corridor. As he said, rooms were prepared, bedding and other daily necessities were new, and the room was filled with heating brought by boiler pipes.


    "Thanks uncle Lu, but we''re not going to stay long. We''re here to find something."


    Lu Chen first thanked and then talked about the subject.


    Lu Mingfei heard that he was not ready to stay for a long time. He was still a little lost and tangled. He finally met his parents. If he could, he wanted to stay for a few days.


    Lu Lincheng listened to Lu Chen''s words, remained silent for a moment, pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose, "... What Commissioner Lu wants, if we are able to help, we are naturally willing to help."


    What he said was very tactful and empty.


    The members of the Committee know the existence of Lu Chen and of course want to please the hybrid that can kill the Dragon King.


    Although they are the doomsday faction and do not hope that the world will really be destroyed, many people still have some hope for the secret party, but because of their cowardice, they do not want to enter the execution department to go to the front line, so they come here.


    "I don''t know how much you know about things outside. I came to get a gun, a gun in myth."


    Lu Chen has always been straightforward in his work. He is not interested in trying out with each other like a politician.


    Gungnier has not run since he found this Nibelungen. He is not ready to rob, but he is not ready to hide his intention.


    Lu Lincheng''s face changed. He said to the young female assistant behind him, "Natasha, go back and continue to deal with official business."


    Natasha left cleverly. Some things are beyond her authority.


    Lu Lincheng took everyone to a meeting room and looked a little serious. "Commissioner Lu, ganganir is very important here and can''t be taken out."


    His wording is very clever. He said that they can''t take it out, as if they were willing to give it, but the reality doesn''t allow it.


    "Younger martial brother Lu, although it''s an artifact, your doomsday faction doesn''t go out to fight the dragon clan. It''s useless to keep it?"


    Chu Tianjiao began to persuade them that they had a good relationship when they were in school.


    Lu Lincheng was embarrassed to say "no fighting", but he didn''t show it on his face. "This matter is very important. I can''t make a decision, but I won''t bite to death and can''t give Commissioner Lu. I need to ask the committee first and give Commissioner Lu a reply tomorrow."


    He is one of the few people in Nibelungen who knows the truth. Naturally, he knows the importance of gungnier, which is theoretically impossible for Lu Chen.


    But he can''t refuse directly. Although he doesn''t know why Lu Chen wants the artifact, since he has come through the ice field and worked hard, it must be necessary.


    Based on their understanding of Lu Chen, if the talk breaks down, Lu Chen may directly rob! After all, Lu Chen is a member of the secret party. There is no need to give them face at the end of the day.


    The embarrassment is that they have no way to get Lu Chen from the doomsday faction, even if this Nibelungen is very special.


    "Yes, I''m not in a hurry. Wait for tomorrow''s reply. We can walk around at will. Mr. Lu can take his younger martial brother home to talk about the past."


    To Lu Lincheng''s surprise, Lu Chen easily agreed.


    This is certainly a good thing. A smile appeared on his face. "Commissioner Lu can understand best. You can visit here. As long as no one stops, you can visit at will."


    He said and looked at Lu Mingfei. "Go, son, come home with me. Your mother should have made lunch."


    Lu Mingfei looked at everyone and hesitated, "then I... Will go first."


    Lu Chen said with a smile, "go ahead. I''ll call you when I leave."


    He is really not in a hurry at the moment. The most difficult place for him is to find this Nibelungen. It doesn''t matter if gungnier can''t reach him.


    Anyway, he is now in the same space as gungnier. If Odin finds it, he can meet it.


    Gungnier should be strong, but he is not short of weapons, so he has no greed.


    In fact, the doomsday faction''s best choice is to give gungnier to itself. Otherwise, when Odin comes, none of the people here can live.


    Lu Mingfei left with Lu Lincheng. The others didn''t leave the meeting room and went to the previously assigned room.


    "There''s a problem here."


    Chu Zihang spoke first.


    "I think junior brother Xiaodao is very happy to find his parents. The people here live and work in peace and contentment. I don''t think it''s all very good except that it''s a little cold?"


    Finger answered, yawning. He didn''t have a good rest last night.


    Chu Zihang shook his head, "I don''t mean these..."


    He also observed along the road. Those young boys and girls were very happy, and life seemed to be full of happiness.


    After all, there is no need to consider entering a higher school here, and there is no pressure of employment and house purchase. They carry the responsibilities of Adam and Eve and live comfortably.


    Zero opened his mouth and pointed out the problem, "why does Lulin city know ganganir? Elder martial brother Lu only said it was a mythical gun and didn''t mention Odin."


    Chu Zihang continued to analyze, "well, that''s right. Before we set out to find brother Lu, we talked with the headmaster. Obviously, the headmaster didn''t know much about Odin''s existence at that time, let alone the existence of such a mythical gun. I also asked the tutor. He didn''t hear ganganir''s name in reality."


    "It seems that the water here is deeper than I thought before. I want to correct the statement of a sudden voyage. The headmaster knows the existence of Odin. I found his existence a few years before I was controlled and reported it to the headmaster, but because I didn''t see Odin at that time, I naturally wouldn''t mention gungnier."


    Chu Tianjiao looked dignified. On that rainy night, one second before he took off his apron, he looked like a housewife, and the next second he looked like a sassy female warrior on the battlefield.


    But when she hung up her apron and turned to see the shadow sitting on the sofa, her eyes flashed. She was nothing but... Mom.


    "Son!"


    Giovanni rushed straight over.


    Lu Mingfei has just got up and hasn''t thought about how to say hello to his mother after many years.


    He thought many times that when his mother came back, he should be calm and tell his mother that in the years when they were away, he had a good life, learned to stand on his own, didn''t suffer, and didn''t need his mother to worry.


    He should be very mature to say hello to his mother, calmly tell his mother about his young scenery and deeds, and make his mother happy.


    He should


    But the sudden warm hug made him forget everything.


    A stream of sour gas rushed straight from the bottom of my heart to the tip of my nose. What maturity and self-reliance were left behind, and tears fell down.


    "Mom!"

 Chapter 363

    Giovanni hugged her son tightly and comforted him: "don''t cry, don''t cry, mom loves you!"


    But the more she said so, the more Lu Mingfei felt wronged and silent, but his tears couldn''t stop flowing.


    For a long time, the mother and son separated. Giovanni patted Lu Mingfei on the shoulder. "They''ve grown so tall. They''ve really grown up. Come on, try what mom made for you. Today they''re guinea fowl."


    She said, turning to the kitchen and serving the food.


    According to Lu Mingfei''s original idea, he should help to serve dinner at this time, but he sat at the table and didn''t want to move.


    Steaming guinea fowl was placed in front of Lu Mingfei, and a bowl of steamed rice with moderate hardness and softness.


    Very homely and warm.


    Lu Ming didn''t speak either. He took a paper towel and wiped the corners of his eyes and nose, and began to work hard.


    Mingming had eaten some before he went downstairs with elder martial brother Lu, but at this time, he felt that his stomach still had infinite potential.


    Giovanni looked at his son eating happily without interrupting. He just smiled and watched his son eating. He didn''t understand chopsticks. It seemed that he was full when he saw his son eating well.


    "Why doesn''t mom eat?"


    Lu Mingfei was half eaten and found that Giovanni didn''t move his chopsticks. He wondered.


    "Eat, eat all."


    Giovanni regained consciousness and began to use chopsticks, but she basically only mixed vegetables. Occasionally, she stretched her chopsticks to the plate of guinea fowl and put the meat into Lu Mingfei''s bowl.


    Lu Mingfei suddenly understood that he was not a child who didn''t understand anything for half a year under the guidance of senior brother Lu. The materials here are obviously limited.


    Guinea fowl may be very precious, so my mother is not willing to eat, just want to leave the good to herself.


    His nose was sour, but he didn''t refuse his mother''s kindness.


    He vaguely remembered that half a year ago, he received a letter from his mother in the Regent Hotel. At that time, he was very calm, but when he actually got home, he sat on the rooftop, clutching the letter and crying like a fool.


    He pulled the last mouthful of rice, took out a piece of paper, wiped his mouth, smiled and said, "the chicken made by mom is really delicious!"


    In fact, Giovanni''s cooking is not very good, but Lu Mingfei just thinks it''s delicious for no reason. There''s no reason. The rice cooked by her mother is always the best in the world.


    "Ha ha, I''m always nagged by your father. After practicing for so many years, my cooking will always improve."


    Giovanni was very happy to be praised by her son.


    Lu Mingfei wants to ask his parents a lot, but he doesn''t know where to start.


    On the contrary, Giovanni opened her mouth first, which was similar to that of normal people''s parents. They all asked about the length of school.


    For example, how do you feel after college? Is your academic performance OK? Will you fail this year? Did you talk about girlfriends at school


    Lu Mingfei is getting confused by a series of questions, mainly because he has little confidence.


    After going to college, he first felt a nightmare, especially when he knew that it was his mother who asked senior brother Lu to take good care of himself.


    He can''t say that your son, I was almost killed by senior brother Lu. I''m afraid you wouldn''t see me if you didn''t have a message not to die.


    As for his academic performance, he dare not say that he basically didn''t go to class


    It''s not that he lived in the dormitory with elder martial brother finger and wasted his youth. Most of his time was occupied by elder martial brother Lu. In addition to physical training, physical training was not reduced until the beginning of school, but it was just to make time for him to attend the headmaster''s Dragon genealogy class.


    At first, he was still dozing off in class because he was too tired. The principal''s chalk head hurt.


    Will he fail the course... He must fail the course according to the number of absences, but elder martial brother Lu said hello to the professors. He can make up some grades with field assignments. As long as the principal passes the course at the end of the year, there will be no problem.


    He reported to his mother one by one. The more he talked, the more energetic he became. There was no impatience.


    After he answers, mom always has new questions.


    Most of the time, people will always dislike their parents'' wordiness, but when you leave your parents for a long time, you will begin to miss that feeling. When you meet again, you want to sit there and listen to their wordiness until the end of time. How... Not tired.


    Lu Mingfei is like this now. He suddenly feels complete.


    He has now entered Kassel college. Under the training of senior brother Lu, to be honest, he is really an elite hybrid. His sniping talent is good. With the gun sent by senior brother Lu, he even has the ability to snipe three generations.


    Elder martial brother Lu also gave him a mask. Although it seems that it will be unlucky to wear it, after wearing it, his body feels like flying. With Yanling, he even dares to fight with three generations of species in close combat.


    He gradually became worthy of the s-grade rating and became excellent. He met many friends in the college. Senior brother Lu and senior brother Chu covered themselves very much. At Lion Heart Club, he was also the Vice Minister of the video game department.


    Now he is also an S-class title on his head. He has crossed the mountain and sea, killed the dead waiter and slaughtered the dragon, and his future seems bright.


    I don''t know where it is except his parents


    But today he and his parents met again, just like a dream.


    If it''s a dream, he doesn''t want to wake up.


    "Is there anything you want to ask?"


    Giovanni asked for a long time and found that he was constantly asking and didn''t give his son a chance to speak.


    Lu Mingfei thought for a while and felt that he had nothing to ask.


    Originally, he wanted to ask his parents why they had left him for so many years, but now that they met again, he suddenly didn''t want to ask these questions, because there was no resentment in his heart.


    Mom and dad are not archaeologists, but are busy in the field of dragon. In Nibelungen, they have difficulty in external contact and can understand it after years of not returning.


    As for the "doomsday faction" of his parents, he was not surprised. When he thought of himself, he seemed to be very counselled


    Besides, the doomsday faction is only prepared. Everyone is happy to win and lose. This is really the kindling base of mankind.


    "Mom... I want to ask..."


    Lu Mingfei suddenly thought of a question and hesitated: "you and dad haven''t had a second child in these years, such as... Brother or something?"


    "Ah?"


    Giovanni was stunned. He seemed to hear some absurd topic and said with a smile: "what''s the problem? Your father doesn''t want to have a second child. We have only one son."


    Jovini''s tone was so resolute that Lu Mingfei couldn''t doubt it.


    I only told my father that I didn''t have a Naruto, but I was really worried about my brother.


    And Lu Mingze has something like a dream, always harassing and teasing himself in the space.


    But since mom said no, she really didn''t have a brother.


    But... What''s the matter with Lu Mingze?


    Lu Mingfei has a lot of doubts in his heart, but knowing these things, asking his mother has no result.


    In fact, he didn''t care much about it, although Lu Mingze always said that as long as he traded, he could get unparalleled power and have whatever he wanted.


    But now... He doesn''t want anything. He thinks he can get it through his own struggle.


    S-class elite, it shouldn''t be difficult to find a girlfriend, right?


    As for Lu Mingze''s strange abilities, they belong to themselves. If you want to say that you are a monster, it''s nothing.


    Anyway, Lu Mingfei is not worried about this kind of thing at all. After all, he is more monstrous on top.


    Elder martial brother Chu, elder martial sister Shangshan and elder martial brother Lu, one by one, one by one, one by one. If you want to say monsters, which round can you get yourself?


    Elder martial brothers and sisters live well and are very happy. He''s fine. Why are you worried?


    So he won''t ask his parents whether he is his own.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, Lu Chenzheng and Hua Liyi fought in bed.


    Lu Chen looked serious and his big hands moved rapidly.


    After a hard battle, Lu Chen unexpectedly lost two consecutive battles, and finally had to surrender.


    "Painting pear clothes is becoming more and more powerful. I lost this one."


    Lu Chen put down his PSP. He hasn''t played for a long time. He is a little rusty, but Hua Liyi has been fighting with fenrier recently. He is at the peak and has made little progress.


    But in fact, if he is very serious, he still has a chance to win, but he always wants to win twice occasionally.


    "Godzilla seems to be getting weaker and there is no water?"


    Hua Liyi looked at Lu Chen suspiciously, her pretty face bulging slightly, her duck sitting posture on the bed, her body leaning forward slightly, as if observing Lu Chen''s expression.


    "No, painting pear clothes is really much better than before."


    Lu Chen smiled. He was not against his heart.


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    The door of the room was knocked. Lu Chen got up to open the door. He thought it was Xia MI or zero calling Hua Liyi to go back to bed.


    After opening the door, there was indeed a woman standing outside, but it was not zero sum summer, but Natasha who had seen during the day.


    "Mr. Lu, the Secretary General wants to give you an answer. Is it convenient now?"


    She looked at the girl on the bed in the house and thought that the strongest hybrid was going to have an inheritance ceremony.


    "It''s all right. We''ll go there now."


    Lu Chen didn''t expect that Lu Lincheng and the Committee here were quite efficient.


    However, Natasha shook her head. "This matter involves secrets and can only be seen by Mr. Lu alone."


    Lu Chen noticed Natasha''s wording and used "look", which should be to let herself see ganganir.


    Anyway, this Nibelungen is not big. After Xia MI and Chu Zihang strolled during the day, they said it was about 30 kilometers around, and he could quickly get anywhere at his speed.


    The doomsday faction has its difficulties. People are so efficient that they can''t force it. Go by yourself.


    Lu Chen thought so, turned back to the bedside, mentioned regicide from the ground, and said to Hua Liyi, "go back first, stay with you, and I''ll come back after reading it."


    Whether to take gungnier. Besides, he must first make sure that what is here is the real goods. There is not much time for his hidden task, so he must make a decision tonight.


    As long as there is a real gungnier here, he will take the task. The so-called wealth is sought in the risk. If Odin doesn''t appear within 30 days, he will recognize it. Anyway, most of his original coins are painted by Odin, the "great God".


    "Mr. Lu, Mr. Lu... Can you put the knife down? The committee may not want to see you with a knife."


    Natasha hesitated to remind her that she felt a little cold at the bottom of her heart when she looked at the man''s tall dark blade.


    The broadest part of the knife is wider than her waist!


    "Ah? I''m not aiming at you. I''m just used to carrying weapons."


    Lu Chen resists the regicide on her shoulder. In Natasha''s eyes, she is an ancient super bandit.


    "This... Doesn''t conform to the rules."


    Natasha''s forehead is sweating. In fact, anyone entering Nibelungen must conduct identity investigation and lie detection, and weapons must be confiscated.


    But the people of doomsday school know how fierce Lu Chen is and dare not make such excessive demands.


    "Don''t get me wrong. If I want to dismantle this Nibelungen, it doesn''t matter whether there is a knife or not. I take the knife to protect you."


    Lu Chen said solemnly.


    "Protect... Us?"


    Natasha thought she had heard wrong. She said that you took such a murder weapon to our committee and said you wanted to protect people. Ghosts believe it!


    "You may not know, but it has been targeted here. It''s a very troublesome guy with far more strength than the first generation. If I don''t have weapons in my hand, things will be bad."


    Lu Chen said, directly out of the door, indicating to lead the way. He was not ready to continue to discuss with the woman.


    To put it mildly, are you the onion?


    Let me explain to you. It''s already very "rules".


    Natasha looked at the red golden eyes that glared in the dark corridor and unconsciously tightened her legs... Her legs were soft.


    When the man in front of her showed his impatience, she felt the pressure like a snowstorm. She had never seen the supreme dragon, but the man''s inadvertent Majesty would crush her.


    This is... The strongest hybrid.


    "Please... Follow me."


    Natasha didn''t dare to talk any more. She walked ahead and led the way obediently. She didn''t even twist her waist.


    More than ten minutes later, Lu Chen saw Lulin city and Natasha left.


    "The committee decided to show Commissioner Lu that thing first."


    Lu Lincheng took Lu Chen into a building with a completely different style from other buildings. He swiped his card to open an elevator and the two entered.


    "Commissioner Lu will see our biggest secret next. No... it may also be the biggest secret found in the history of hybrid species, so please understand our hesitation during the day, and what you see next cannot be spread."


    Lu Lincheng explained in the elevator, took out a pair of gas masks and gloves, handed them to Lu Chen and put them on himself.


    "There''s poison gas down there?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    "There is mercury vapor. Even if Mr. Lu is very strong, it''s better to wear it for health."


    Jianyi Road, Lulin city.


    As the elevator rumbled down, Lu Chen put on a mask. He didn''t know what concentration of mercury vapor it was, but it must be right to wear it for the sake of health.


    Lu Chen felt the whereabouts of the elevator, did not speak, and suddenly lit up a pair of red gold eyes.


    He felt a breath, very mysterious, very long, with a trace of illusion.


    When the elevator stopped, the space outside the door was huge and wide. The dark red light of unknown source vaguely lit up everything around. What was brighter was the large alchemy matrix under their feet, in which faint blue mercury flowed.


    Lu Chen has seen this kind of alchemy matrix in the ice cellar of Kassel college. The scale here is no smaller than that of the ice cellar.


    "It is this alchemy matrix that constructs Nibelungen here, and it also has the effect of suppressing speech and spirit."


    Lu Lincheng explained.


    Lu Chen doesn''t care about this. This alchemy matrix is more like the one in the Arctic bronze City, but the effect of discipline is much weaker. At least with his current lineage, the suppression effect is basically not. It is estimated that it has an obvious effect on class a mixed race and below.


    Surrounded by high-density mercury vapor, the field of vision is not very clear.


    They walked for a while, like walking through the fog and seeing the truth at the end of the world.


    Milky mercury vapor spewed out from different vents, like hundreds of giant whales breathing under the matrix. In the distance, workers in protective clothing could be seen, not close to them.


    In the center of the matrix is a huge circular mercury pool. The mercury of the whole matrix circulates from this mercury pool. The surface seems to be slightly boiling and bubbling.


    A rusty metal bridge crosses the top of the mercury pool and is full of mercury spots, like the rust on a sunken ship on the seabed.


    Lulincheng started the elevator, and the roaring sound came from under the bridge. The surface of the mercury pool protruded round, and four broken bronze pillars rose. Similar to the copper pillars Lu Chen had seen in the depths of the Japanese trench, they were not made by humans, because they had been soaked in mercury for so long, and there were no signs of rust and corrosion.


    The mercury on the bronze column flows like a shuttle silver snake across those complex totems. Each bronze column is dragged with a reddish gold chain, hanging a pale human figure in the center, with a twisted dark gold spear in front of its chest.


    Like a crucified Jesus, like a crucified devil.


    He thinks that the mercury has been soaked in his gray sculpture for a long time. Maybe he doesn''t know if he has been soaked in the gray sculpture for such a long time.


    Mercury swam and slipped on his face. When the face was clearly exposed, Lu Chen was stunned.


    It''s a boy!


    He looked at the age of thirteen or fourteen at most, and his face was still a little childish.


    "This is the biggest secret of doomsday, the truth of Nibelungen."


    Lulin city''s voice was leisurely, as if it came from thousands of miles away. "Every Nibelungen is constructed by a high-level dragon family. Here is no exception. Although we are the leader, we still rely on his will. Without him, there would be no Nibelungen."


    Lu Chen looked at the boy hanging in the air and wondered, "is this the first generation? Who will it be?"


    Things are getting worse and worse. Forget Odin. Who is this boy?


    "We don''t know his identity yet. He was captured by us on the Sino Russian border and sacrificed a lot of people."


    Lu Lincheng mentioned this matter with some emotion: "he walked along the Siberian Railway and seemed to want to go to China."


    "He looks like a Chinese boy."


    Lu Chen then said that even if it is the Dragon King, the race can be changed when choosing the human body in Nirvana, he should also choose the race of the local region, but the boy is Chinese, but he is in Russia.


    "Yes, I don''t know if Commissioner Lu has heard of black swan harbor. You killed Herzog, but you and the secret party may still not know much about the secrets of black swan harbor."


    Lulin city began to talk about it like a myth.

 Chapter 364

    "About 18 years ago, a fire broke out in black swan harbor, and the military dispatched several fighters, but they were all knocked down by unknown creatures."


    Lu Lincheng said the information he had.


    "I saw it in Uncle Chu. Uncle Chu can say it simply."


    Lu Chen did know something about it. He heard the headmaster''s diary about Herzog, knew the truth about the burning of black swan harbor, and knew that a fighter plane had crashed in Chu Tianjiao''s cabin. Now he needs Lu Lincheng to make up the last piece of the puzzle.


    Lu Lincheng nodded when he heard the speech. "We don''t know what the port was originally used for, but when it was destroyed, something of the Dragon King class escaped from where."


    He looked at the boy in mid air, and the meaning was obvious, "he was the target. Someone sold this information to the secret party through secret channels. Of course, the secret party can''t sit idly by. We called almost all the elites, some from Kassel college and some with gray identity."


    His face showed the disappointment of memory, "it was an extremely tragic war. He was different from all the dragons we had come into contact with. He was very changeable, extremely cunning and very like human beings."


    He paused, looked at Lu Chen and hesitated: "he is not as powerful as the king of bronze and fire and the king of sea and water killed by Commissioner Lu, but he killed hundreds of class A and class s secret party members along the road with only a black military thorn."


    Lu Chen''s mouth under his mask smiled playfully, "how did you catch him in the end?"


    Lu Lincheng replied: "just when the mission was about to be completely defeated, the top level issued a clearance order, which means that the top level is ready to call the most powerful weapon at that time to end the dragon. It even doesn''t hesitate to sacrifice the nearby elites. It''s not nuclear weapons or missiles. The weapon is just a person who can use the spirit Rhine."


    His eyes under the mask watched Lu Chen''s eyes, "Commissioner Lu should have heard from the headmaster about the role of Rhine. That person can only use it once, once in a lifetime. The power of Rhine is no less than a small nuclear explosion, and the power of the central area is even stronger. I was nearby at that time and had the consciousness of sacrifice. I threw my wife on a passing train, and then went to the expected explosion site alone."


    He paused, as if he was still shocked when he recalled the situation at that time, "I became a witness to... Miracles."


    Lu Chen didn''t understand: "as a dragon, he can grow wings to escape. Why should he fight with you? Rhine''s voice is too heavy."


    Lulincheng shook his head. "I don''t know why he didn''t turn into a dragon. He had many chances to escape, but the man with Rhine Spirit captured his companion?"


    "Dragon''s companion, twin?"


    Lu Chen feels that this story is very strange.


    "No, it''s a little girl. She should be a hybrid, but she''s very ordinary and doesn''t have any combat ability."


    He looked at the boy in the air. "He did something completely inconsistent with the criteria of dragons. He kept killing people along the road with black army thorns, and pushed towards the man forcibly, even though he knew he was close to death."


    "It''s very kind..."


    Lu Chen sighed that he suddenly imagined the scene.


    On the endless wasteland, the snow slowly fell, and the boy stood alone on the earth. The weapon in his hand was only a black army thorn, surrounded by countless hunters.


    He had a chance to escape, but he was unwilling to give up his companions.


    So he knew it was a trap. There was a death explosion in front of him. He still had to go through thousands of troops and horses to the place where the girl was.


    That girl must be very important to him, right? Or he made a firm promise.


    In this case, Lu Chen suddenly felt that the boy was no longer so mysterious. As Lu Lincheng said before, he was as cunning and changeable as a person, but at the same time... He was as affectionate as a person.


    If you think about it, it''s not like a dragon or a God. He''s just an ordinary boy who runs away with a girl.


    Lu Lincheng said that he did not investigate what the black swan port did, but Lu Chen knew.


    He could imagine that boys and girls might be good friends in black swan harbor?


    They watch the sun rise in the rare windy time during the day, whisper secretly in the dead of night, and hug each other for warmth when it is cold


    If only that beam of light can illuminate you in the darkest time of your life, how can you leave her?


    Even if you are a dragon king, a God, a Shura or a ghost, you can''t be cruel to erase the light completely, because after losing... It''s so lonely.


    "Value friendship, maybe..."


    Lulincheng continued: "Rhine was finally released, but I survived because the child held the girl in his arms and blocked the shock wave with his back, and I was right in front of him."


    Lu Chen didn''t question Lu Lincheng''s coincidence. He just looked at the boy in the air and reconstructed the situation in his mind.


    As for the girl, she may not know what kind of dragon race or hybrid race. She just thinks the boy is her good friend.


    The secret party may regard the boy as a devil, but they are also holding her hostage.


    The person who kidnapped the girl may also tell the girl that they are hunting the enemy of the world, the terrible devil.


    When the girl who was treated as an experiment walked out of the door to see the world for the first time, she found that she was standing at the end of the cliff. She was kidnapped. The surrounding snow was red. The sound of shouting and cutting blades kept drilling into her ears, even if she didn''t want to hear it at all.


    She was afraid of her despair, but someone was carrying a black army stab and killing it like wind and lightning. When he stretched out his hand again, the girl would hold it tightly without hesitation, even if everyone said that he was the devil imprisoned by God for a thousand years.


    "Where''s the girl?"


    Lu Chen asked, it''s unreasonable that such powerful characters were caught, but a weak girl was released.


    Lulincheng sighed: "I fainted at that time. When I woke up, the hundreds of square kilometers of forest in front of me was burned to ashes by Rhine, and the surrounding snow melted. The child was lying at the heart of the explosion. The girl had disappeared and may have run away."


    Lu Chen was a little surprised, but perhaps this is the best result for boys. At the moment of life and death, sometimes it is most taboo to cry and say "I won''t go, I''ll die with you", which makes people fight for you in vain.


    "After the explosion, I was surprised that he was still alive. He couldn''t kill Rhine at close range, but he temporarily lost his mobility. Then the long gun was dropped to me and pierced into his heart with my own hands."


    Lulin city looked at the magic gun, the weapon of Odin, the main god of Nordic mythology, gungnier.


    "Is this genuine?"


    Lu Chen looked strange under his mask, but Lu Lincheng didn''t notice it.


    Lu Lincheng explained: "I understand Commissioner Lu''s concern. Ganganir has appeared many times in history, but they are all imitations. Although they have similar abilities, they can''t be inferred from the body. The real ganganir has been a collection of the secret party many years ago."


    Lu Chen nodded slightly, but he actually wanted to say, where is he worried?


    If the goods here are fake, Odin doesn''t need to send Chu Tianjiao here at all.


    He just felt that there were too many questions about Lu Lincheng''s words and it was not appropriate to question them now. When he went back, he would discuss with Chu Zihang again.


    "Is he dead?"


    Lu Chen was hanging at the boy.


    "Gungnier is a very terrible weapon, and all contacts will die immediately. Once brought into the sarcophagus by an ancestor of the secret party, he sank into the sea. It is the gun of fate and the gun of death, but... It didn''t kill the child."


    Lulin paused and said, "... It just sealed the child''s vitality, or its lethal effect formed a strange balance with the child''s recovery effect. He died, but not completely."


    Lu Chen also make complaints about the desire to Tucao with Lu Mingfei.


    He could hardly restrain himself. He felt that Lu Lincheng''s words were full of loopholes, and even he could detect that they were wrong.


    Just now, it was said that anyone who touched would die... How did Uncle Lu stab the gun into the boy''s heart with your own hands?


    Lu Lincheng took Lu Chen a few steps forward and approached gungnier and the boy, "We have studied for many years, but we can''t be sure whether he is the Dragon King. Except for the power beyond the specification, he is no different from human beings. However, the research has also yielded results. Based on his subconscious, we constructed this safe haven. Nibelungen will collapse on the day of his death. We are worried about his death and afraid of his waking up, so ganganir''s existence is necessary ¡£¡±


    Here, his words have been obvious, which means that the Committee has shown its sincerity by allowing me to show you here.


    It is impossible for us to hand over this gun, otherwise Nibelungen will be destroyed and the perfect shelter built by the doomsday faction for more than ten years will be in ruins.


    After hearing the story, Lu Chen instinctively felt some disgust.


    He would like to ask Lu Lincheng, since a boy is no different from human beings except strong strength, what criteria do you follow to hunt him?


    Just because he shot down several fighters in black swan harbor?


    Lu Chen knew the truth of black swan harbor. If the doomsday faction had not built Nibelungen with a boy, he would even suspect that it was one of the "brothers and sisters" who painted pear clothes because of the boy''s powerful power.


    Maybe it was preconceived. He always felt that the children in black swan harbor were poor. They finally left the dark cage, but ushered in a new hunting.


    I''m really lucky to think so.


    If he had just entered the world, he would have shown his extraordinary strength, rather than gradually showing his strength in the secret party.


    For example, if he had directly smashed through the cinema at that time, he might have been greeted not by the invitation of the executive, but by the encirclement and suppression of the secret party army.


    The secret party was too cautious about people with abnormal power. Even though he was very low-key at that time, he was followed and monitored by the Commissioners for a long time.


    "Can I have a look at this gun? Don''t take it."


    Lu Chen asked. After all, he was Lu Mingfei''s father. He didn''t mess around.


    "Yes, but you''re going to..."


    Before Lu Lincheng finished his words, he saw Lu Chen insert regicide into the ground, leap forward, jump in front of the boy and grasp the chain above with one hand.


    Lu Chen put his hand on gungnier. To be safe, he still had to check the goods and give a prompt for space identification.


    [gungnier]


    Origin: derivative world 107823


    Rarity: Epic


    Equipment type: main weapon


    Durability: 300300


    Tenacity: 63


    Sharpness (gun tip): 51


    Use demand: 50 points of strength and 65 points of physique


    Details: this gun is made by the dwarf according to the divine craftsman dwarf Du Hualin, with the branches of the world tree. It is engraved with the Sacred Contract of Rune. Through its magic, it can hit all targets and be invincible (relative)


    Equipment skill 1 (passive): wither (cannot be closed)


    Skill description: any life in contact with gungnier will be affected by the withering effect. The life source will pass quickly. If you touch it below 50 points of physical attribute, you will die. If you touch it between 50 and 60 points, you will lose 20% of the maximum life source value per second. If you touch it above 60 points of physical attribute, you can be immune to this effect.


    [warning: do not touch this gun if you lack physical strength]


    Equipment skill 2 (active): fate meteor


    Skill description: after the target is locked, throw gungnier and continue to track the target until it is hit or blocked. When hit, it will cause 200% mixed spell and physical damage (the upper limit of damage is determined according to the explorer''s strength attribute)


    In addition, when hitting, it will be judged according to the target physical strength attribute. If 60-65 points have a 10% probability of death, 65-70 points have a 5% probability of death, 70-75 points have a 1% probability of death, and more than 75 points have a physical strength attribute, it will be judged as invalid by default.


    [warning: if gungnier fails to kill the target after throwing, the gun will change ownership.]


    Cooling time: 48 hours


    Evaluation: absolute epic, but before you throw it out, consider whether you can kill your opponent, otherwise it may turn the spearhead.


    [certification price: This equipment can only obtain the certification qualification after obtaining the ownership of the world.]


    Lu Chen''s hand shook slightly, a little excited.


    His authority is not enough. He has been unable to check the level of equipment on the legend.


    I didn''t expect that the origin space is quite humanized, which is similar to the set of mobile games. Is there a myth behind the legendary epic of white, green, blue and purple?


    This is the first time he has seen epic equipment. It is completely different from legendary equipment.


    The tenacity is more than ten points, and the sharpness is not weak at all. What''s terrible is the effect of this gun.


    The withering effect means that a person with less than 50 attributes only needs to rub it gently with this gun.


    Even if you have a higher physique and are stabbed by this gun, you will not die or be disabled. If you don''t reply, you can eat five guns at most.


    Although there are certain risks in using another skill, it is also an absolute magic skill.


    Lu Chen plays a lot with the game of drawing pear clothes. He knows the meaning of the 200% damage. In short, he normally stabs with all his strength. If it is 100% damage, the throwing of this skill can double the damage.


    And it''s more than that. It''s a combination of spell and physical damage, which means it''s more versatile.


    Lu Chen ignored the effect that a shot will change the owner. It looks very limited, but it''s not as terrible as he thought.


    At least Lu Chen doesn''t think that in this world, in addition to heixiangnidhogg, who ate his own shot and didn''t die, he can still have the strength to fight back.


    At his speed, when the gun hits the enemy, he has been close. Will you give him a chance?


    One shot will kill you if you don''t die!


    It''s just that he still has to eat some snacks and observe his opponent before using it. Otherwise, if someone turns around and shoots him, the probability of death is a little scary.


    The probability of 5% seems very low, but he feels that with his luck... He may win the prize.


    The use of this equipment is very demanding. It takes 65 points of physical strength to use it, otherwise you will kill yourself if you touch it, but it is not powerful.


    Strong enough... Lu Chen wants to pull it out and take it back to play.


    This idea is getting stronger and stronger, not because of greedy gungnier''s equipment.


    But he was afraid that he would put it here. Odin got it first and stabbed himself with a spear.


    It is said that Europeans eat spears, but Africans eat Spears is really fatal. If they win the prize, won''t they die too bitterly?


    "Commissioner Lu? Commissioner Lu!"


    Lu Lincheng shouted twice in a row behind him. How did he feel that Lu Chen seemed to be pulling out his gun and leaving directly, sweating on his anxious head.


    Lu Chen grabbed the chain and swung down. He jumped back to the bridge and said with a smile, "Uncle Lu, don''t be nervous. How can I draw a gun now."


    Lu Lincheng was relieved when Lu Chen came back. "Commissioner Lu should also understand that we can''t let this gun out. In essence, although it is an artifact, it is not very valuable to the secret party and the doomsday faction, but it is now the key to maintaining this safe haven."


    "There''s no other way? Can you find an imitation that uncle Lu said and insert it in his chest?"


    Although Lu Chen felt that the experience of boys and girls was very impressive, he was not so pedantic as to say, "he''s miserable. I''ll save him and liberate him."


    Because in the past, whether right or wrong, the people in the safe haven are all lives, and Lulin city can''t judge whether it''s true or false.


    The boy in midair may be a harmless dragon or a tyrannical king. He is not afraid of each other, but he will not make trouble at this critical juncture.


    And if one of his conjectures is true


    Alas, I''d better stay here for a while.


    "Imitation can''t limit his recovery. We can''t give in to this."


    Lulin city looks a little distressed.


    "I came to get gungnier for superficial purposes. This gun is very strong, but it works just like that for me. I came to get the gun because Odin is looking for his weapon and he will find it."


    Lu Chen''s words were a little against his heart, because he did not pay attention to ganganir before and only used it as a fishing tool, but he was a little greedy when he saw the attributes of this epic weapon.


    He looked a little serious and said, "you have this gun. It''s not a good thing. Uncle Lu should know what I mean."


    Lu Lincheng was silent. Of course, he understood what Lu Chen meant. Odin wouldn''t be so easy to talk.

 Chapter 365

    As the saying goes, every man is innocent and bears his sins.


    Although the doomsday faction is also a group of elite in the mixed race, it is no different from every man in front of God.


    If Odin finds this Nibelungen, he will not discuss with the doomsday faction. He will just take the gun and kill whoever gets in the way.


    At that time, he will pull gungnier out of the boy''s chest. The doomsday faction will face not only the collapse of Nibelungen, but also two powerful gods. That is the real end.


    Lu Lincheng pondered for a moment. "What Mr. Lu said is reasonable. I will convey it to the committee again. Will you give you a reply tomorrow?"


    "Yes, you are very efficient."


    Lu Chen nodded. Originally, Lu Lincheng said to give him a reply tomorrow, but there was a result in the evening. He took him to see here.


    This is a big deal, and he also believes that if the people here are not stupid, they will agree to their requirements.


    Pulling out gungnier when the situation is controllable and forcing Odin are two concepts.


    If he takes it away, people here can evacuate in advance and deal with unknown dangers from boys.


    He has made his words very clear and the situation is easy to judge. If the people here still disagree, it shows that his previous conjecture is correct.


    Gungnier also saw it. Lu Lincheng left with Lu Chen and promised Lu Chen that he would persuade the Committee.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    While Lu Chen and Lu Lincheng were watching miracles underground, Chu Zihang and Xia MI were moving freely in the safe haven.


    The sound of banging kept ringing, and the shadow shuttled through the open field.


    Strong and light, fast and fierce.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Chu Zihang buckled the ball into the basket and caught it after landing. There were fine beads of sweat on his forehead and heat in the cold space.


    "Pop pop --"


    A burst of applause broke out, "elder martial brother''s basketball is still so good."


    Xia Mi sat by the playground with a paper bag left by the two people after eating snacks under their hips.


    Chu Zihang went to Xia MI, put down the ball, took the water in each other''s hands, poured a few mouthfuls, and breathed, "I haven''t played for a long time, and I''m a little rusty."


    "Elder martial brother, do you call this... Rusty?"


    In the summer, the two minutes make complaints about the attack and defense, and the score is above two hundred points. It is impossible to imagine how desperate this monster can be in the arena.


    "My physical quality is much better than before. Theoretically, it should be faster and more accurate, but there are still some deficiencies in coordination."


    Chu Zihang explained expressionless that playing ball in his opinion is a sport to exercise his coordination ability.


    His personal speed and strength have improved, but the ball has not. He has to adapt to the new way of dribbling and running. This process is conducive to him to adapt to his body which is still getting stronger under the blood storm.


    Yes, with the encouragement of his parents and brother Lu, he decided to come out with Xia MI.


    They investigated various places in the shelter, including shopping malls, vegetable markets, restaurants, and even a large skating rink. At dawn, he and Xia Mi tried skating.


    Xia Mi stood up and stretched herself. She could not hide her beautiful curve even in winter clothes. She turned her head sideways and couldn''t help but say, "elder martial brother, have you ever gone out with girls before?"


    Chu Zihang thought and nodded, "yes."


    "Where are you going?"


    Xia Mi asked.


    "Aquariums, cinemas, meals and so on."


    Chu Zihang replied solemnly, wondering why Xia Mi asked this.


    Xia Mi''s eyes were strange. "Elder martial brother... Why did you go to those places with ''them''?"


    Chu Zihang said without hesitation: "go to the aquarium... I remember it''s because I want to make a report on marine life. I work with that girl, the cinema... To thank the cheerleader for helping us refuel..."


    Xia Mi covered her forehead and looked speechless. In fact, she was speechless.


    Until today, she really understood how straight a piece of wood Chu Zihang was.


    In this wooden mind, everything is simple and clear, because if you want to make a report, take the girl to the aquarium and invite someone to a movie for dinner.


    She was wrong. She shouldn''t judge Chu Zihang with the thinking of normal people.


    She still remembered that under the aquarium, Chu Zihang told himself how the male seahorse raised the little seahorse in a parenting bag and amused himself.


    At that moment, she really felt successful.


    Would a normal person talk to a girl about this "suggestive" topic in that dating holy land without any suggestive meaning?


    She simply thought Chu Zihang was making an implicit confession, but... Chu Zihang never contacted himself after writing his paper.


    "Elder martial brother, do you know where you took them?"


    Xia Mi reconfirmed.


    Chu Zihang was a little embarrassed. Did he do something wrong before?


    "What... Place?"


    "That''s two of the three dating resorts, cinema and aquarium."


    Xia mikop said: "The cinema is very dark, and the girl will naturally have a sense of dependence on you. If you watch horror movies, you can naturally hold the girl''s hand. It seems that you are gentle and like animals when you visit the aquarium. In a blue undersea tunnel, there is a sense of mystery that two people are alone. During the time you walk in the long tunnel, you have nearly half an hour to use, which will be helpful for you It''s enough for a boy to move a turtle to cry! "


    The sweat on Chu Zihang''s forehead is flowing. I don''t know if it''s because he has just exercised, "why should he move the turtle?"


    Xia MI was stunned. She didn''t expect Chu Zihang''s brain circuit to be here.


    "Isn''t that the point?"


    She wants to go home to find her brother.


    Chu Zihang asked curiously, "is there another one of the three holy places?"


    He just wants to make sure that he has not won the bid before. He won''t inadvertently flirt with so many people, but "give up all the time"?


    Xia Mi took two steps forward with his hands behind his back, turned back and smiled mysteriously, "what do you think, elder martial brother?"


    Chu Zihang picked up his basketball and followed. They were ready to go back.


    On the way, he thought about what happened a long time ago. Finally, he couldn''t help asking, "so why did junior sister just tell me this?"


    Xia Mi glanced. "I just want to say... You''ve stepped back."


    The last five words were as thin as mosquitoes and flies and were covered up by the cold wind. Even Chu Zihang didn''t hear them clearly.


    When Xia Mi finished, he quickened his pace.


    Before, even if you didn''t mean to, you went to a "serious" place, but today you just keep going... Play there!


    Chu Zihang paused for two seconds and thought hard about what Xia Mi''s last vague five words were.


    His super-high IQ completely failed in guessing the girl''s mind. Xia Mi didn''t guess wrong at all. He was brainwashed by his parents. Today, he came out with Xia Mi to treat each other as a heterosexual.


    That''s why he agreed to Xia Mi''s willfulness during the day and went skating with her. Originally, their task should be to investigate, not to play.


    He played ball at night just because... He remembered that when he was in Shilan middle school, girls seemed to like watching themselves play


    When it came to him, he suddenly found that he was... Not as good as brother Lu!


    Unfortunately, there is no signal on the phone now, otherwise you can ask brother Caesar what he did wrong.


    "Ah --"


    When Chu Zihang was stunned, he suddenly heard Xia Mi''s scream.


    The basketball fell to the ground and the strong wind passed. A pair of dazzling golden pupils were so burning in the night. Just for a moment, he rushed to Xia MI, stood in front of each other and looked around vigilantly.


    "Younger martial sister, are you okay?"


    Chu Zihang asked with concern.


    "No... nothing."


    Xia Mi looked worried.


    "What did you just see?"


    Chu Zihang didn''t understand. He didn''t see anything.


    Xia Mi pretended to calm her breathing. "I just saw... Odin."


    She was shocked, but she didn''t really lie for a moment.


    At the corner of a Khrushchev building, she first heard the thundering sound of horses'' hoofs, and then saw Odin, who was wearing a shroud and had a great momentum, staring at herself with burning eyes. Even he had raised his hand and gangnier was about to throw it.


    After her judgment, she screamed. Before Chu Zihang arrived, Odin disappeared.


    "Odin?"


    Chu Zihang looked around warily, his muscles were tight, and was ready to explode Jun Yan, even Rhine, but he didn''t find any abnormalities.


    "Didn''t elder martial brother hear the voice just now?"


    Xia Mi asked.


    "What sound?"


    "Hoofs."


    "No."


    Chu Zihang was just distracted, but as a mixed race monarch, he still felt it. There was such an obvious voice that he couldn''t hear it.


    Xia Mi looked worried. "Let''s hurry back and inform elder martial brother Lu."


    In her mind, she was thinking that this Nibelungen was more and more interesting, and she didn''t know what human beings built it.


    Meanwhile, on the other side, in the warm cabin, there is a cup of steaming chamomile tea on the desk.


    Lu Mingfei drank warm tea, turned back and said to Giovanni, "Mom, don''t worry, I''ll go to bed later."


    "Don''t stay up late. Don''t wait for your father. He may sleep in the office tonight."


    Giovanni gave an uneasy order, closed the door and left.


    Lu Mingfei whispered to himself, "I don''t know if the little secretary named Natasha is in the office..."


    He shook his head and felt that he was not very good as a son''s father.


    He took out his mobile phone and had nothing to do. He continued to fill in the novel. He had finished reading the Japanese Dragon killing, and the rest was the record of killing dragons in the ice sea.


    His mother told him to take it to heart, but he wasn''t a baby when he was a child. It''s only ten o''clock now, and it''s not his sleep time at all.


    And I don''t know if it''s because senior brother Lu trained himself. After his physical fitness came up, he didn''t feel tired easily. Sleeping four or five hours a day is enough to replenish his spirit.


    Chamomile tea is known as a mental retardant. Its ingredients play a role in the treatment of insomnia. Drink a cup before going to bed to reduce anxiety and calm the mind.


    Lu Mingfei now felt his heart slowly calm down and immersed in the masterpiece written by the God King.


    It''s strange to say that it''s Nibelungen, but it''s still cold and snowy here.


    He also learned about Nibelungen. It is said that if the element is dead, there will be no natural wind and snow.


    His brain can''t think of the principle. In the end, he can only sigh that dad and Nibelungen are still very awesome, and Nibelungen''s work is so realistic.


    Maybe he stared at his mobile phone for too long and the room was a little stuffy. Lu Mingfei felt sleepy earlier than usual today.


    He went to the bathroom to wash, went back to the house, put on the pajamas his mother prepared for him, opened the bedding, and was ready to be a good baby and go to bed before 12 o''clock.


    As soon as he lay down, sleepiness came like a tide. In a hazy way, he suddenly heard someone knocking at the door.


    Who... Mom.


    "I''m sleeping..."


    Lu Mingfei said vaguely, trying to reassure his mother.


    But the knocking sound was still there, which made Lu Mingfei feel strange gradually.


    It doesn''t seem like a knock at the door?


    In a trance, he suddenly sounded. There would be no such sound when he knocked on the wooden door. This is... The sound of knocking on the glass plate.


    And the glass panels in this room... Only windows.


    But he remembered that when he went upstairs during the day, here was the fifth floor!


    Who would knock on the window outside the fifth floor in the middle of the night?


    Lu Mingfei suddenly woke up.


    In the past, he would pretend to sleep even if he noticed it.


    Just like the old people always say that when you hear someone calling you at night, don''t look back.


    If you hear a sound under the bed in the middle of the night, don''t look dead.


    Lu Mingfei always thought these things were reasonable before. When he met him, he absolutely did it and pretended to be a good baby asleep.


    But he is different now. He knows the truth of the world.


    There are no ghosts at all. There are only dragons, and Dragons won''t let you go because you pretend to sleep.


    He sat up from the bed, his muscles tightened, a pair of golden pupils lit up, and rolled out of the bed with one hand. He was in a semi combat state. In this position, he could choose to take off, sprint, or crawl and roll forward at any time.


    There are no weapons at hand. The sniper gun is in the living room, but there is glass in this house. He can be used as a mirror. If there is a voice, he will not be killed instantly.


    As long as he survives the first wave, he can give an early warning or find a way to withdraw to the living room, where there are small Taidao and sniper gun.


    In just one second, Lu Mingfei had drawn up a rough strategy in his mind, but when he looked at the window, he was stunned.


    There are no monsters.


    But he didn''t relax his vigilance, because he didn''t know when the window was opened, and the temperature in the house had dropped by more than ten degrees. He didn''t notice it before.


    He moved quickly and carefully and looked around in case the enemy had entered the house.


    But when he looked in all directions, he still didn''t see anything.


    "Is it because I didn''t close the window before going to bed? The wind makes the window open and close?"


    Lu Mingfei said to himself suspiciously, but he clearly remembered about the window. After all, if the window is not closed, it will be very cold.


    He couldn''t figure it out. He didn''t reduce his vigilance. He retreated to the door carefully. After opening it, he quickly picked up the little Taidao given to him by elder martial brother Lu on the sofa in the living room. He didn''t take the sniper gun. It was difficult to use in this environment. Instead, he took out an Atlantis pistol from his backpack, which was a bit more violent than the one transformed by the equipment department, It''s also a gift from elder martial brother Lu.


    With a gun in one hand and a small Taidao in the other, he returned to the house in a staggered defensive posture.


    He wasn''t sure if he was sleepy, so he didn''t disturb his sleeping mother, otherwise it would be a big joke.


    Back in the room, there was still nothing unusual. The wind blew the windows open and close, banging and banging.


    Lu Mingfei breathed a sigh of relief, checked the house again, and then came forward to close the window.


    But just as he closed the window and was ready to pull the lock, he suddenly saw a shadow across the window.


    It was a little girl with blond hair, wearing a white robe, a little like a sick suit, and some like a doctor''s white coat. It was very strange. I can''t tell what it felt like.


    Surprisingly, Lu Mingfei didn''t draw a knife or shoot at the first time. He didn''t know why. Maybe it was because the little girl looked... Pretty?


    Through the window, like a mirror, he saw the blonde girl''s anxious mouth, but he didn''t hear the sound, and he didn''t know if it was because of the wind outside.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Lu Mingfei asked subconsciously, and then opened the window, but after the window was opened, the girl''s figure disappeared. It was like passing through the future, like... A dream.


    After Lu Mingfei regained his mind, he felt some inexplicable panic and a little scared.


    He seemed to have seen a ghost just now. Fortunately, he was a harmless "ghost". Otherwise, he might have been killed if he didn''t shoot and draw his knife just now.


    With this kind of thing, he didn''t dare to sleep. He put on his clothes, walked to his mother''s door with a weapon, knocked on the door and said, "is mother asleep?"


    He knocked again, and there came Giovanni''s voice, which seemed to blame: "why doesn''t my son go to bed so late? I said don''t stay up late."


    Lu Mingfei was relieved to see that his mother was all right. "Go to bed right away, go to bed right away."


    Although he said so, he didn''t go back to his room. He sat on the sofa in the living room, with a knife and a gun in one hand, trying to see if there were any abnormalities tonight.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Lu Chen returned to his residence, it was already early in the morning.


    Open the door and paint pear clothes. It should be their room back to zero.


    As soon as he sat on the bed, the door opened again. It was Chu Zihang.


    He and finger were originally in the same room, and Chu Zihang and Chu Tianjiao were in the same room, but finger said he wanted to ask his senior brother for advice, so he let him live with Chu Zihang.


    To Lu Chen''s surprise, Chu Zihang was still followed by Xia MI.


    Lu Chen''s eyes at Chu Zihang seemed to say, "take the woman back to the dormitory after dating?"


    Chu Zihang really deserves to be the person who has known Lu Chen for the longest time. At once, he realized that brother Lu misunderstood, "we found something outside. We need to talk to brother Lu."


    After saying that, he looked at Xia MI, which meant to be said by himself.


    Xia Mi calmed down and said, "elder martial brother Lu, have you seen anything strange here?"


    "Strange things? What do you mean?"


    Lu Chen didn''t understand what Xia Mi meant.


    Xia Mi looked serious, "for example... Odin suddenly appeared."

 Chapter 366

    "If he had appeared, this place would have been in ruins by now."


    Lu Chen replied that he did not mean that Nibelungen would be destroyed by Odin, but the aftermath of his fight with Odin, which was enough to raze the place to the ground.


    "Did elder martial brother Lu... See anything else besides Odin?"


    Xia Mi asked.


    Lu Chen thought carefully and thought there was nothing missing. He asked, "younger martial sister, did you see Odin?"


    Xia Mi nodded and looked frightened. "I saw Odin riding a horse here, but he disappeared as soon as I screamed."


    Lu Chen looked at Chu Zihang. Chu Zihang shook his head, "I didn''t see it, but my younger martial sister should have seen something at that time."


    "He left no trace? Could it be a virtual shadow?"


    Lu Chen remembered that Odin was a virtual shadow at the viaduct last time.


    "It''s possible because he disappeared without leaving any trace."


    Xia Mi thought for a moment and added, "but it''s strange that I heard a voice at that time, but elder martial brother Chu didn''t hear it."


    Chu Zihang pondered and gave a point of view, "could it be some kind of spiritual speech that made the younger martial sister hallucinate, similar to a dream tapir?"


    Lu Chen sat on the bed, picked up a piece of bread and chewed, "I don''t know if there is that kind of spirit, but even if there is, why does that person use it to younger martial sister and let her see Odin?"


    He glanced at Xia MI and made Xia Mi feel guilty.


    "Maybe... The man knows we''re looking for Odin?"


    Xia Mi reluctantly reasoned.


    "That should also be to ''scare'' me, and if the illusion is not lethal, the other party''s behavior has no meaning."


    Lu Chen frowned slightly and wondered.


    "Elder martial brother, do you think there is something wrong with Nibelungen itself? It is easy to cause people''s illusion?"


    Xia Mi guessed.


    She can''t judge who''s here, even if she can''t guess who''s here.


    "Nibelungen causing hallucination? Brother Lu and I didn''t see anything, or did we have to meet certain conditions before we could hallucinate?"


    Chu Zihang analyzed.


    Seeing that Chu Zihang and Xia Mi couldn''t come up with a valid conclusion, Lu Chen said, "put this aside first. I''ll talk about what I saw today."


    Lu Lincheng said that the underground mercury pool is the top secret of the doomsday sect, and asked him not to spread it, but it''s all his own people, isn''t it?


    He is not sure about some things. He needs to discuss with brother Chu. Maybe he can deduce what the strange thing Xia Mi saw today is.


    In the next ten minutes, Lu Chen told them about what he saw underground, including what Lu Lincheng said to him.


    After listening, Chu Zihang first questioned, "Uncle Lu said something wrong."


    He held out a finger. "First of all, we can make sure that the headmaster didn''t know about gungnier. This gun was never kept by the secret party."


    As the representative of the secret party, the president does not necessarily have the greatest comprehensive power, but he knows the most.


    If the secret party had such a collection, he would definitely know, even if it had been secretly hidden by a school manager.


    However, for the serious task of slaughtering dragons, the secret party dispatched so many elites and finally used ganganir, and the headmaster will certainly know its existence.


    Chu Zihang continued: "second, our college has never recorded such a major dragon killing event. Just like brother Lu, after you killed the Dragon King, the college will always publicize internally. If the secret party really captured a Dragon King level target, there is no reason to be so silent."


    Lu Chen took a sip of tea. "I also think this is very strange. If I have this experience, the headmaster will tell me before I kill the dragon and teach me the experience for reference."


    Just as the headmaster once told him about what happened at Castle manor, ange was not a person who would be stingy with information to capable students.


    Xia Mi listened to yawn. Only when Chu Zihang glanced at her occasionally did she sit upright and look like she worshipped her senior brother.


    "Third, and the most suspicious point, brother Lu, you said that uncle Lu''s narration made it clear that the Rhine user was a member of the secret party, right?"


    Chu Zihang confirmed.


    Lu Chen nodded. "He did say that."


    "The headmaster told brother Lu about the first president of the Lion Heart Association. The headmaster of Yin Ling was still very sensitive, but the headmaster never mentioned that person. Not only that, on the way here, my father talked about his youth. I also asked what strong and outrageous hybrids the secret party had produced in recent years. My father mentioned several people, including himself, but Yin Ling was not Rhine."


    Chu Zihang didn''t think his father would deceive himself. "Of course, this can also be explained as the headmaster didn''t think it necessary to say, and his father didn''t know that person, but there is another point, which is an absolute loophole in his words."


    Chu Zihang''s eyes are professional, "just like the Tunguska explosion can''t be covered up. If the man''s Rhine really destroyed hundreds of square kilometers of forest, the secret party can''t be washed away."


    "And there are no records related to the explosion, neither in the secret party nor in the world, nor in dad."


    Chu Zihang talked about his father''s cabin, which recorded all kinds of major events in history, including the shooting down of black swan port fighter, but there was no record of subsequent fighting near the railway.


    "That person may not exist, or everything uncle Lu said is made up?"


    Lu Chen pondered that he had also seen Chu Tianjiao''s cabin. Chu Tianjiao had obtained the top secret information of black swan port. It''s unreasonable not to know anything about the follow-up.


    "The fact is that the boy was captured, but the process is estimated to be different from the real situation." no matter what else, Lu brother, you just didn''t make complaints about it. Uncle Lu should not be able to hold Gen Grenier. "


    Chu Zihang felt that Lu Lincheng didn''t tell the truth. Maybe the boy did take the girl south along the railway, but the capture process was certainly not like that.


    "I also think it''s a little funny. If the boy is really a dragon king and can only destroy hundreds of square kilometers of Rhine, it''s unrealistic to blow him out of action."


    Lu Chen said with a smile, this is what he thinks is the most ridiculous.


    Suppose the boy is a Dragon King creature, no matter what kind of "illegitimate son" of the black king, or a God who survived from the dusk of the gods.


    He should master the power of elements. Although it is impossible to cancel Rhine and play like Constantine, he can definitely weaken the spirit of elements to a tolerable strength.


    This kind of creature will be blown up by Rhine and can''t move? Or such a weak Rhine?


    Yes, in the narration of Lulin City, Rhine is very weak, hundreds of kilometers. Considering that a boy blocked one direction, the radius of the explosion center is only about eight or nine kilometers, which is not as far as half the distance released by menek.


    The Tunguska explosion has a radius of 27 kilometers!


    But according to the headmaster, menek''s opponent is an extremely weak early generation with only a human body.


    According to Lu Lincheng''s narration, the boy was not hurt, and gungnier couldn''t kill him. It''s a joke that this level of speech and spirit wants to beat him to lose his mobility.


    "Yes, I have used Rhine which is a little smaller than that. I only managed to kill the second generation. I still need to exercise."


    Chu Zihang himself has the most say. He has used Rhine.


    Because he is a mixed race monarch, this voice is much more controllable for him. To a certain extent, it can control the power of explosion to spread in a certain direction. Otherwise, even if Xia Mi saves himself, he can''t survive.


    At that time, the impact of the explosion spread on the ice sheet for nearly seven kilometers to the north and nearly half a kilometer in the opposite direction, so now he thinks carefully and wonders how Xia Mi escaped with himself.


    The pupil of the wind king rides the explosive wind, so fast?


    "Reluctantly? Continue to exercise? Elder martial brother, do you feel very sorry? Do you want to take the time to do it again?"


    Xia Mi bared his little tiger teeth, "I won''t save you next time you mess around."


    Chu Zihang looked embarrassed for a moment. "I''m talking about Junyan. Rhine won''t use it anymore."


    He added another one silently in the bottom of his heart, which was not used as a last resort.


    In daily life, he will continue to refine his blood until he can bear and fully control this super high-risk spirit.


    "Duplicity."


    Xia Mi immediately exposed Chu Zihang.


    "Well, well, brother Chu, listen to me. Rhine, don''t use it again. It''s useless to fight the Dragon King. Instead, it''s easy to blow up your own people."


    Lu Chen advised that the spirit of Rhine is not practical at all. You don''t have to think about playing Odin. The other party can definitely hide or cancel.


    When the Rhine goes down, Odin is fine and his teammates are gone.


    The rest of the sky and the king of the wind, let alone the barely sonic explosion shock wave, can only eat ash behind each other. Even if it is very close, the king of the wind can definitely react.


    Xia Mi also stopped "reprimanding" Chu Zihang and went back to the subject, "so Lu Mingfei''s father has been lying? I think, brother Lu, why don''t you just pull out the gun at night."


    "He is not necessarily lying. I have carefully observed his expression, eyes and tone. I can even feel his heartbeat at a close distance. What he said should be true, at least in his memory."


    This is Lu Chen''s most confused point. When Lu Lincheng talked about the memories of the battle, he was obviously very emotional. It seemed that every time he thought of it, he felt a lingering fear and a trace of happiness.


    If you admire Lincheng, you can say that he has some acting skills.


    Chu Zihang was silent for a few seconds, "... From the current situation, the doomsday faction did build this Nibelungen with the boy. It should be right that he is a dragon king. Then combined with our just conclusion, the problem comes..."


    He paused, "... Who captured him? Stabbed gungnier into his heart?"


    Chu Zihang''s words awakened the dreamer, and Xia Mi couldn''t help shivering.


    If Lu Lincheng didn''t lie, where did his false memory come from?


    Gungnier is not kept by the secret party, nor is it the stock of doomsday faction.


    Where did this gun come from? Who can nail a dragon king?


    The answer is self-evident


    King of the gods... Odin!


    Odin nailed the boy himself!


    They didn''t find this Nibelungen, they weren''t chasing Odin, they weren''t fishing with gungnier.


    Those who take the bait... Are themselves!


    "Ha ha, interesting."


    Lu Chen couldn''t help laughing, breaking the serious atmosphere in the house.


    He couldn''t understand Odin more and more. The writing of the God King was far more amazing than they thought, and all kinds of schemes were unpredictable.


    If Chu Zihang''s analysis and speculation are correct, Chu Tianjiao is the bait to lead them back to the North Pole. Odin absolutely knows the exact location of Nibelungen and how to enter.


    Rather, the construction of Nibelungen may have been driven by him.


    Lu Chen looked at the regicide at his feet. "I just want to know when he will come out. This time, should he not run away?"


    While talking, he took a hidden task in the space system. Now he feels he can gamble and kill Odin in a month.


    Since the other party led them here, and it should not be difficult to leave Nibelungen, it definitely has a special purpose and will not be hidden all the time.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll go back to bed, or zero will have an opinion."


    Xia Mi gets up and stretches his lower body. Zero''s work and rest is more regular. Painting pear clothes may still be secretly touching and playing games in bed at this time.


    She was just afraid of going back late. In other senses, drawing pear clothes would also have an opinion.


    They didn''t ask to stay, and they had other things to say. Xia Mi left consciously.


    "Can Odin already be in Nibelungen?"


    Chu Zihang analyzed that he thought what Xia Mi saw was an illusion, but after listening to brother Lu''s narration, he suddenly felt that Odin was not surprised even if he was here.


    Lu Chen thought for a moment and said, "wait for the reply of the Committee here tomorrow. I have to wait for their decision before I can judge."


    Seeing Chu Zihang puzzled, he got up and went to the bathroom, "go to bed today and talk about it when we get together for a meeting tomorrow."


    After the lights went out, the night was so thick that Lu Chen slept by the window, leaning sideways and didn''t fall asleep.


    He''s not sleepy. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t sleep all day.


    About midnight, he suddenly saw the golden light outside the window, the sound of thunderous hoofs sounded, and the magnificent figure of the God came, holding a mythical spear, as if charging at himself.


    Lu Chen suddenly turned over and put his hand to the regicide by the bed, but when he held the regicide, he stopped again.


    Because the visions just disappeared, where is Odin''s shadow outside the window?


    "Brother Lu, what''s the matter?"


    Chu Zihang was awakened by Lu Chen''s action and thought it was the enemy''s attack.


    "Brother Chu didn''t hear anything just now?"


    Lu Chen wondered.


    Chu Zihang didn''t sleep well and was on alert. "There seemed to be no other sound except the wind. I woke up when I heard brother Lu turning over and taking a knife."


    Lu Chen held the regicide in his hand and sat beside the bed thinking.


    "Brother Lu just saw it?"


    Being interrupted by Lu Chen, Chu Zihang couldn''t sleep.


    "I saw him riding an eight legged horse outside the window and rushing towards me with gungnier in his hand. The sound of the horse''s hoofs was like thunder."


    Lu Chen recalled what he had just seen.


    "It''s as like as two peas, but I didn''t hear the sound."


    Chu Zihang frowned slightly. Is there something wrong with him, or is there something wrong with brother Lu and Xia Mi?


    Lu Chen sat in bed, opened the origin space and looked at the panel of his personal state. He felt that some of his conjecture might be true.


    His life source and soul source are full, which means that he is in good condition.


    But after the status bar, there is a label.


    [status: between virtual and real]


    Note (novice trial world only): who has a big dream.


    The notes are a little vague, and I don''t know why the space still makes these literary works, but it still gives Lu Chen some reference.


    He is going to meet Lu Mingfei tomorrow and ask him again. Maybe he can get the answer.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the abandoned church, the dry branches, crows issued a shrill cry, which made people cold at the bottom of their heart.


    Lu Mingfei crossed the path, and the crow flew over his head, bringing up several dead leaves.


    He stepped into the church, through one door after another, like a deep corridor with no end.


    In the deepest part of the church, he saw the pale boy nailed to the cross with a golden spear. He looked like a crucified Jesus. He seemed to be dead and sleeping for thousands of years.


    But when Lu Mingfei stood under the cross, the boy opened his eyes, smiled and said, "brother, you finally came to save me."


    He finally remembered each other''s name. It was his brother, Lu Mingze.


    Somehow, he suddenly felt heartache so hard to breathe that he wanted to howl, but he couldn''t breathe.


    "No, no, no, no!"


    A voice came from the sky and pulled him back to reality.


    "Call -"


    Lu Mingfei gasped heavily. When he woke up, he found that he was out of breath because he was pressed with a pillow on his chest, and a gun and a small Taidao on the pillow. He hugged these things very hard, and his chest was oppressed.


    As for the man who woke him up, it was Dad.


    He sat up straight and looked out of the window. He didn''t know when he fell asleep again and slept until dawn.


    "Why, have a nightmare?"


    Lu Lincheng sat beside him and patted Lu Mingfei on the shoulder.


    Lu Mingfei picked up a cup of cool tea on the table and took a sip. "I had a familiar dream."


    He turned to look at Lu Lincheng. "Did dad come back in the morning?"


    Lu Lincheng seems to have longer stubble on his face. He looks a little tired from vicissitudes of life. It''s obvious that he didn''t sleep all night. "Ho - it''s not the old guys of the Committee. There are many things. I''m not trying to satisfy your senior brother Lu as soon as possible."


    "Elder martial brother Lu is also here for the good. It''s very dangerous for ganganir to stay here."


    Lu Mingfei mentioned that Lu Chen said that he didn''t want to see Odin destroy here. He was more afraid that his parents were in danger.


    "Of course, my father knows this truth. I''m afraid those old diehards in the committee are not enlightened. Elder martial brother Lu thinks castration is inevitable."


    Lu Lincheng sighed again and again. At last, his voice turned and said with concern: "son, you just said you had some familiar dreams? Do you always have the same dream?"


    Lu Mingfei felt his father''s concern and nodded: "a strange dream, I''ve had it many times."


    Lu Lincheng was worried. "It''s not a good thing. You''ve done a lot of work in the executive department of the college. What''s your state of mind?"

 Chapter 367

    In the wide conference room, the long table was full of figures.


    From the end, except for Lulin city and Giovanni, most of them are elderly people.


    At the end of the table sat Lu Chen, Chu Zihang and Lu Mingfei.


    Originally, the committee invited everyone, but Hua Liyi heard Xia Mi say there was an ice rink here, so she wanted to go and have a look, so the girls'' group went out.


    Chu Tianjiao and finger left their residence early in the morning. They didn''t know where to go, and Lu Chen didn''t shout.


    "Younger martial brother, didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    Lu Chen patted Lu Mingfei on the shoulder. Lu Mingfei looked like he was falling apart.


    Lu Mingfei was so sad that he couldn''t hide it. He really didn''t sleep well last night.


    At this time, he is absent-minded, but he is absent-minded.


    At the breakfast table, because of his father''s inquiry, out of his trust in his parents, he confided a little.


    He knows that his parents are excellent scholars in the field of dragon nationality, and hopes that his doubts can be solved.


    It''s OK not to ask. When you ask, something comes out.


    Maybe he really has a brother, and it has something to do with his father. He sticks to himself.


    Of course, he can''t talk to elder martial brother Lu at this time. The committee will start today''s topic.


    "Mr. Lu, it''s a great honor to meet you. You are indeed the most outstanding dragon butcher in history, with extraordinary momentum."


    The old scholar sitting in the chief opened his mouth, with a modest smile on his face, like a master full of wisdom, and like the genial grandpa who will tell you a story at the entrance of the village.


    "I''m flattered."


    Lu Chen nodded insipidly, "please come over, you must have had the result."


    He went straight to the point and made the eyes of many committee members slightly change, but his face remained calm.


    The old scholar sighed, "before starting the topic on ganganir, could you please let Mr. Lu listen to us?"


    "Go ahead, please."


    Lu Chen is not so aggressive.


    "The war is about to begin. This safe haven is very important to mankind. It is a war with the dragon family, an all-round war."


    The old scholar looked serious.


    Lu Chen said expressionless, "the war has already begun, and I have killed half of the Dragon King."


    The old man wanted to persuade himself with the importance of a safe haven, so he explained the facts to the other party.


    The old scholar shook his head. "Mr. Lu is very powerful, but this is our unilateral flash war. It can''t be regarded as a full-scale war. Dragons are far more terrible than you think."


    Seeing that Lu Chen didn''t interrupt, he continued: "they are not just cocoons buried underground or hidden in the seabed and Nibelung roots, waiting to hatch, or they are discovered by the secret party before hatching and solved by Mr. Lu. Some dragons... They live in human society!"


    He had hoped to see a trace of surprise on Lu Chen''s face and curiosity about knowing it for the first time, but he didn''t see anything.


    Lu Chen already knew that there might be a dragon king among his companions. What''s strange about this.


    The old scholar had to continue to say: "they hide in human society and educate human beings on the surface. In fact, they just regard human beings as their slaves. They hide very deeply, but there is a black hole in the total wealth of society every year, swallowing a lot of wealth. It is the dragons who took away these wealth."


    "It may be stored in the bank in the form of money, or it may become weapons stored in Nibelungen. We call those dragons the monarchs of the dark side of the world. They may not even be dragons, but they have something in common with dragons."


    Lu Chen raised his spirits this time, "I seem to have seen such an organization."


    He refers to the mixed race monarchy controlled by bondalev, which is obviously in line with the characteristics of the old scholars, secret, rich and powerful.


    The old scholar nodded, "yes, but what Mr. Lu saw is only one of them. The secret party and you may be able to deal with those dead headed Dragon Kings, but there is no chance of winning against the dark monarchs in the world. The most difficult thing for mankind to defeat is not those with wings and claws, but the enemies from within mankind."


    Seeing Lu Chen''s carelessness, he asked, "does Mr. Lu know how the war will begin?"


    Of course Lu Chen doesn''t know. He looks at Chu Zihang, meaning that these old die hards can''t underestimate us.


    Chu Zihang then said, "split mankind, regional conflict, then conflict between countries, and finally World War. Hundreds of millions of people will die, and the country will overdraw its national strength. Those monarchs may take over power secretly or openly, run for president and so on."


    When he spoke, he also looked at Lu Chen. This is what the teacher said in the sophomore course, but brother Lu didn''t go to class


    "They can also use super words and spirits to create regional disasters. Human beings are born with servility and will look forward to the Savior of power. Those monarchs fully comply. They will go to the front stage step by step, erect giant bronze pillars on the earth, build new cities around those pillars, worship the monarchs, and the world returns to the era of the dragon family."


    The old man praised: "worthy of being the vice president of the Lion Heart Association and a top student of Kassel college."


    Lu Chen also heard this for the first time. He wondered whether it was not good for him to always skip class. This kind of course seems to be useful


    This is a question he hasn''t thought about before. What if the Dragon don''t fight with him?


    Nuclear bombs wash the ground. He can run, but he can''t run all the time.


    Like the mixed race monarch organization, he has every reason to believe that the other party has a large number of satellites, even nuclear weapons, and cross era weapons!


    "The times have changed. The real fear is not the four kings, but the monarchs on the dark side of the world. They deal with mankind in a human way and destroy it more easily."


    The old man sighed.


    "It doesn''t seem to be the Dragon nationality I know."


    Lu Chen feels a little ridiculous. The dragons he has seen, whether strong or weak, are extremely arrogant and self-esteem dragons except fenrier.


    Even if those dragons are inferior to themselves, they may look down on themselves and dare to kowtow to themselves.


    When fighting, he had never seen the dragon clan retreat and escape.


    Odin doesn''t count... He''s not a dragon.


    "Pure blood dragons will not die. They are reincarnating constantly. According to the research of the secret party and us, there are at least more than 100 surviving sub generations. But Mr. Lu, how many high-level dragons have you killed?"


    The old man said slowly, "they are not still sleeping, but have mixed with mankind."


    "So?"


    Lu Chen asked in reply that he was not afraid of the second generation. When he thought about it carefully, it was impossible for the other party to hide and develop to the extent that it could bomb itself all over the world.


    The old man looked sluggish, "so... This war will be lost. A safe haven is necessary. Then we will be the last salvation of mankind..."


    Lu Chen sneered with disdain and interrupted the old man''s words, "I don''t deny that human beings need to retreat, but I think the ice cellar under the college is enough. As for the old man, don''t say anything next. No matter how gorgeous the painting is now, it''s all deserters."


    Yes, these people are the elite of mixed race. They could have made contributions to killing dragons, safeguarding world security, or human development.


    But they put their talents and time on how to build an ultimate "tortoise shell".


    Do humans need a way back? Of course, but the ice cellar under the college is one of the shelters. The president also said that many similar ice cellars have been built.


    But what is the situation in these places now?


    It''s empty except for animals and plants!


    No one hid before the defeat of the war!


    The people of the college, those young people with warm blood, have paid a lot for killing dragons and guarding them.


    If the war starts and those people are defeated at the last minute, they or their families are qualified to retreat to the shelter.


    And what about the doomsday?


    Without those brave enough to fight outside, these man-made "shelters" may not be so smooth.


    The battle hasn''t started yet, but it seems that this group of people settled here more than ten years ago. They are known as the best kindling of mankind and the high-quality gene of high IQ.


    Isn''t this the thinking of "fools fight for time, and we smart people can hide after building a house"?


    In the eyes of these people, the battle is bound to fail, and the death of people outside is in vain.


    If human beings really perish, they may praise their foresight, observe a few seconds of silence for everyone, then pull the flag of Adam and Eve, carry the "mission" and start to continue the new human beings.


    Just think about it, Lu Chen feels disgusted.


    If these people are civilians without the power to fight chickens, Lu Chen feels good, but the key is... There are really many elites in them.


    At least on this table, he saw three s-grades except Lulin city and Giovanni!


    No wonder Lu Lincheng is obviously of S-class descent. He can only be a secretary general and is at the lower level of power in the Committee.


    At this time, Lu Chen''s words angered many committee members present, each with a bad look.


    They are all self-contained people and rarely get angry.


    But once such a person is angry, it can only show that he has been stabbed to the pain.


    Yes, no matter how well they say, they are deserters.


    Flee without fighting, and surrender before fighting.


    Except for a few people present, they chose to join the doomsday sect because they didn''t want to step on the battlefield of the dragon clan.


    Their fear of war led to pessimism, which led them to believe that the war could not be won.


    Lu Chen''s appearance slapped them, because the young man had killed four primary species, and it seemed that he could kill the Dragon King!


    If others speak like this, even angre, they can beat the table, scold and refute, but Lu Chen says so, they can''t refute


    "Commissioner Lu, don''t rush like that. Please be kind."


    Lu Lincheng winked at the old scholar and motioned to change his conversation, "in the final analysis, it''s because of ganganir..."


    Lu Chen raised his hand and interrupted Lu Lincheng''s words. "Uncle Lu, I''m so easy to talk because of younger martial brother Lu, but my patience is limited. I''m sure I''ll take it away. If you want to get another shelter, you can rebuild it. It''s better than death."


    Lu Chen''s last words made the members of the Committee look ugly.


    "Could you ask Mr. Lu to stay here?"


    The old scholar asked. He knew what Lu Chen said was that Odin would come to get weapons.


    Lu Chen shook his head. "Fifteen days, I''ll give you time to evacuate. If necessary, I can also negotiate with the secret party to help you move and resettle."


    "Let''s think about it for a few days."


    The old scholar nodded heavily.


    The light in Lu Chen''s eyes flashed away. In the unexpected eyes of Lu Mingfei and Chu Zihang, Lu Chen replied, "yes."


    Chu Zihang thought that brother Lu was so strong today to force the doomsday faction to give the result directly, but he finally gave in, which puzzled him.


    Lu Mingfei''s Libra doesn''t know where to go, but he also knows that elder martial brother Lu is right. It''s definitely a disaster for ganganir to stay here.


    What''s more... He remembered his conversation at the dinner table this morning. He doubted that the picture he saw in his dream was true.


    After leaving the committee, Lu Chen returned to his residence with Chu Zihang and Lu Mingfei.


    "Brother Lu has allowed some time?"


    Chu Zi couldn''t help asking on the route.


    Lu Chen looked at Lu Mingfei and stopped talking. Finally, he shook his head and sighed, "it doesn''t matter."


    In such a tough and clear-cut situation, the committee still did not want to hand over gungnier, which proved that his previous conjecture was correct.


    "Elder martial brother Lu... Can I ask you what you saw when you went to see gungnier with my father last night?"


    Lu Mingfei asked hesitantly.


    "Gungnier was inserted in the chest of a boy. He is the foundation of this Nibelungen."


    Lu Chen can trust the younger martial brother he brought out by himself. Anyway, it''s just the secret of doomsday sect, which doesn''t matter to them.


    Lu Mingfei hears what he has said. If he is struck by lightning, he stands where he is.


    At this point, he didn''t need to ask elder martial brother Lu about the boy''s detailed appearance. He was almost sure that Lu Mingze was the one nailed there.


    Strange to say, I clearly didn''t meet Lu Mingze several times, and the other party only helped me twice, but it was hard to breathe when I learned the truth, as if it was really my closest brother.


    "Younger martial brother, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Chen found that Lu Mingfei didn''t follow up and looked back to see Lu Mingfei pale.


    "Nothing, nothing..."


    Lu Mingfei had an inexplicable panic at the bottom of his heart. He suddenly felt that he had made a mistake.


    He should not tell his parents about his dream, which should not be known to anyone!


    Dad said that the little devil may be passed on to himself through him. In a sense, he does have a "brother"


    Don''t pester your father about it.


    But now... He suddenly didn''t want to drive away the little devil. It''s better to say that he didn''t want to drive away the little devil from the beginning.


    Although he didn''t feel lonely, the brother who occasionally appeared to sell himself was still very fun.


    And I have so many friends, such as senior brother Lu and senior brother Chu. Does Lu Mingze... Really have only one customer like he said?


    He must be... Lonely, too?


    He felt that he needed to clear his mind and decide whether to expel the little devil. If he opposed it, would he fail to live up to his father''s wishes?


    But before she went out, her mother quietly told herself that if she didn''t want to, she would tell her mother.


    What should he do?


    Can you ask elder martial brother Lu for help first? No, you can''t rely on elder martial brother Lu for everything... I''ll think again, think again.


    I''m not used to seeing my younger martial brother Lu Chen for such a long time. How did I feel when I came home yesterday


    "Fortunately, I have eaten the meal cooked by my mother for a long time."


    Speaking of this, Lu Mingfei smiled again, only reluctantly.


    Lu Chen patted Lu Mingfei on the shoulder. "You don''t have to worry about business, younger martial brother. It''s hard to see your parents, so get along with them more. You have senior brother Chu and younger martial sister zero in the think tank."


    Lu Mingfei felt his elder martial brother Lu''s encouragement. He was a little warm-hearted. He calmed down and said with a smile: "I know how many kilograms I am. I''m a wet nurse. Elder martial brother, you do business. I''ll go back to... Home first."


    He suddenly found that when he said the word "home", the first thing he thought of was not his mother, but his aunt''s broken house.


    "Well, Odin may come back. Take the mask I gave you with you. Don''t leave your weapon. Try to contact us if you have something."


    Lu Chen asked.


    "Don''t worry, senior brother Lu. I''m running fast."


    Lu Mingfei said that he was very conscious and would not be hard like God. "Then I''ll go first and see you tomorrow."


    Lu Chen looked at Lu Mingfei and walked away. His face was gloomy.


    "Brother Lu?"


    Chu Zihang feels that brother Lu is a little strange today.


    "Go back."


    Lu Chen looked at the people walking in the street and said quietly.


    They went back to the cabin and checked again. They didn''t start talking until they confirmed that there was no eavesdropping device.


    Lu Chen sat on the bed and drank. "Brother Chu wondered why I asked my younger martial brother to go back directly. Obviously, he didn''t look right."


    "Younger martial brother has secrets, which can be seen from his words and spirits. He may have learned something about his life experience from his parents..."


    Chu Zihang thought, "maybe he found that he was not his own? Maybe he was a dragon king?"


    Lu Chen can infer things. Of course, he can detect that Xia MI and Lu Mingfei are suspicious, but because he observed them carefully, their suspicious index is five stars in his opinion, which is about the same.


    "Oh? I didn''t mean that."


    Lu Chen waved his hand. "Although he probably knows something about his life experience, he can see that younger martial brother is still very attached to his parents."


    He paused and continued: "... I let him go back because everything here... Is fake!"


    Lu Chen''s words were amazing. Chu Zihang looked at Lu Chen suspiciously and came closer, "brother Lu, what brand is the first sportswear we gave you?"


    Lu Chen understood Chu Zihang''s meaning and said angrily with a smile: "Adidas! I''m not fake. I can''t be smart once in a while?"


    A trace of embarrassment flashed in Chu Zihang''s eyes, "I didn''t mean that."


    But in fact, he was really shocked that Lu Chen inferred a possible truth before him.


    Lu Chen also stopped worrying, "I don''t know if brother Chu felt it, but when Hua Liyi and I came in at the beginning, we noticed that it was wrong, as if we and the things around us had become untrue."


    Chu Zihang pondered slightly, "there is indeed a certain sense of disobedience. At first, I just thought the reason why I entered Nibelungen."


    Lu Chen looked serious: "I suspect that we entered here in a special state, just like... Entering a dream."

 Chapter 368

    The lights lit up the round table, four dishes and one soup, and the precious guinea fowl in the safe haven.


    Like a daily family dinner, a family of three sat at a table, but Lu Mingfei was particularly silent today.


    "What did you do, didn''t you?"


    When Giovanni saw that Lu Mingfei was not silent and was not fast, she said with concern.


    Lu Mingfei said, "no, mom made it very delicious."


    Sitting in Lu Lincheng opposite him, he looked at his son and sighed, "still thinking about that thing this morning?"


    Lu Mingfei was silent for a few seconds. In the morning, he had said something. Since his parents already knew, he simply asked the matter clearly.


    "... dad, why did I see him? He always said it was my brother."


    Lu Mingfei''s "he" naturally refers to Lu Mingze.


    Lu Lincheng stopped his chopsticks and looked a little melancholy. He got up and walked to the cabinet next to him. He looked back and said, "have you learned to drink?"


    Giovanni muttered: "my son is just an adult, so he encourages me to drink..."


    However, Lu Mingfei just smiled and said, "I often drink at night at school."


    Because senior brother Lu is rich and powerful, he always likes to eat late at night. Their whole bedroom is blessed by him.


    After being "taken care of" by the school director of a super rich woman, senior brother Lu doesn''t save money at all. The wine ordered every day is first-class.


    "Is whisky OK?"


    "See what Dad likes."


    After a short conversation, Lu Lincheng opened a bottle of wine and returned to the table. Giovanni went to the kitchen and took out two wine glasses, which were frozen with ice.


    It has to be said that it''s snowy outside and warm as spring inside. It''s really cheap to drink whisky with ice.


    After clinking the glasses, Lu Lincheng took a big SIP and his face didn''t turn red at all. He breathed out a little, "maybe I didn''t say it clearly enough this morning, but son, you don''t have a brother. Let''s call him Lu Mingze according to what you said. He may take me as the intermediate host and parasitize on you."


    Lu Mingfei was silent for a moment and stared at the wine glass in front of him. The liquor in it rippled slightly and reflected the moving light under the light. He suddenly looked up at Lu Lincheng, "Dad, tell me if there is Lu Mingze''s body here."


    Lu Lincheng was stunned. Then he knew that Lu Chen told his son the truth, "... Yes, it was nailed by gungnier underground, which is similar to what you saw in your dream."


    "Dad... What''s the matter with you as the intermediate host?"


    Lu Mingfei asked the most puzzling point. Can''t Lu Mingze transfer with his father''s seeds?


    "I was the only person who came into contact with him at the last moment of his life. Maybe he was attached to me at that time. After all, he was a dragon and we couldn''t explain many things."


    Lu Lincheng continued: "I speculate that because he was very weak and I was grade s, I was not affected, but the fetus was weak..."


    Lu Mingfei drank the wine silently, looked up and questioned, "is my birthday right?"


    Giovanni said, "of course it''s not wrong. There were many things that happened that day."


    Lu Mingfei said leisurely: "but as far as I know, the burning of black swan port was December 25. My birthday was July 17. When my father took part in the operation, was I already born?"


    This is what he doesn''t understand. Can he jump directly from one person to another?


    If it is "inherited" by mother and baby and "inherited" by father and son, he can still understand.


    If it''s like what my father said, isn''t Lu Mingze pestering anyone?


    Why bother yourself?


    And he seems to... Really think of himself as a brother.


    Although Lu Mingze always teases himself and haunts himself, he hasn''t been bad for himself so far.


    "We don''t know exactly how he did it, but I''m the only one our family has directly contacted with him. No matter how he behaves in front of you, we can be sure that he has other purposes, such as seizing your body."


    Lu Lincheng and his son clinked glasses again.


    "Take my body..."


    Lu Mingfei thought of the transaction content mentioned by Lu Mingze, one quarter of his life each time.


    There are many forms of life. Can he be understood as the soul? If he has made four transactions, will he be robbed of his body?


    "Don''t worry, son. Now that you''re home, dad will find a way to help you."


    Lulin City Comfort road.


    Lu Mingfei pondered for a moment, "... So when I saw him, I had an illusion? Others didn''t seem to see him."


    Lu Lincheng analyzed: "it may be an illusion or a dream in a sense. He is hidden in your dream. Maybe it is the power he has."


    "Dad... How do you want to help me?"


    Lu Mingfei hesitated.


    "We can help you enter the deepest part of your dream, where you have no ability or ability. You have the opportunity to kill him and kill him in your heart. You can only work hard."


    "Is it that simple?"


    Lu Mingfei was suspicious. Although he felt that the little devil could not force him in front of senior brother Lu, he was still very strong.


    "Of course, ordinary dreams are not good. We should accept hypnosis and drugs to reach the deepest level of consciousness. It is difficult for dreamers to wake up from their dreams. In that kind of dream, the killed people will feel that they are really dead and will never wake up again."


    "So if I were killed, would I really die?"


    Surprisingly, when Lu Mingfei mentioned his death, he was very calm without fear and fear.


    He felt that he was not afraid of this


    "Feifei, if you don''t want to, don''t do it. Anyway, you didn''t say that he didn''t care about you. Keep this secret and live as you normally should."


    Giovanni stared at her husband and was dissatisfied with his persuasion.


    "If..."


    Lu Mingfei paused and said, "... I want to live here with my parents. Does it have to be solved?"


    Lu Lincheng nodded. "The committee will not allow people with problems to live here."


    He smiled broadly. "But as long as his son eradicates his problems, he can live well here. Your father is the Secretary General. It''s no problem to cover you."


    Giovanni glanced. "Cut, it''s just a logistics guy."


    Lu Lincheng said that he drank the whisky in the glass at one gulp, as if he was a little drunk. "Those old guys can''t play without me."


    Lu Mingfei helped his father pour the wine, filled himself again, took a big drink, and his face was red. He shook his head and smiled in the unexpected eyes of Giovanni and Lu Lincheng. "I''m very happy to see my parents. I still want to go back to my uncle''s house."


    In Giovanni''s surprised eyes, he drank the rest of the wine in one gulp. "As for the cutting, let me think again."


    Then he fell on the table.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, Lu Chen and Chu Zihang gathered in their room, but Lu Mingfei was missing.


    "Tell everyone about the situation here."


    Lu Chen opened his mouth to explain today''s topic.


    Painted pear clothes sat beside Lu Chen, listening carefully. In fact, she was thinking of taking Godzilla to go skating later.


    "First of all, according to the judgment of brother Chu and I, this Nibelungen is different from what we have seen before. It is illusory, just like a dream."


    Lu Chen told everyone about the situation.


    Chu Tianjiao said, "dream? How did we get in?"


    Their bodies are so real, and if they enter a dream, what state will they be?


    "Brother Lu said we were asleep?"


    Asked finger.


    Lu Chen shook his head. "I don''t think there is anything that can make me sleep and dream silently. I don''t notice it at all. If there is, those Dragon Kings will die unjustly."


    He clearly remembered that everyone was eating. Suddenly, they were pulled into the Nibelungen.


    Zero analysis said: "elder martial brother Lu means that we enter the dream in a special state, between virtual and real, but it is difficult to detect our own abnormalities?"


    "Probably so. Entering Nibelungen is equivalent to a dream."


    Chu Zihang explained: "it''s also easy to understand between virtual and real, just when we enter a certain stable quantum state."


    Painted pear clothes suddenly said, "Godzilla... I feel that my body has a sense of extrusion and rejection, which is very contrary to harmony."


    Lu Chen held the hand of painting pear clothes. "Did you just feel it?"


    Painted pear clothes nodded cleverly.


    "It''s okay. It''s normal."


    Lu Chen looked at the crowd, "everyone should feel it more or less?"


    The people present felt it for a while and looked dignified.


    They all felt that slight sense of rejection, as if they were being squeezed by the world and wanted to be driven away.


    If we wake up in the dream, we will realize that we are in the dream, but now we will wake up and realize that we are not in the normal place


    She has adjusted her mood in the past two days. Since she has no instructions, she follows everyone.


    She knew from the beginning what happened to Nibelungen. In the original plan, this should be the place where Lu Mingfei could come after finishing his last transaction.


    But now it''s the other way round. Lu Mingfei hasn''t made any transactions, but he has come to a safe haven.


    Finger also realized the seriousness of the matter and didn''t pretend at this time. He said solemnly: "that is to say, this is an existing dream, that is, the Nibelungen built by the boy you mentioned before with his power, then there is a problem..."


    He paused and looked at the crowd, "... Things here may be true or false, or they are all false."


    Xia Mi raised her hand and said, "are the people here fictional in the dream or real? Do they dream like us?"


    This is a serious topic. Many people just think about it and their faces don''t look very good.


    Think carefully and fear deeply.


    They have seen many people in the past two days here, from the elderly to the children. What if they are all fake?


    "They should be similar to us. As far as I know, the doomsday did build a safe haven."


    Chu Tianjiao said, he didn''t want to believe that terrible conjecture.


    "Since uncle Chu mentioned this, I''d like to consult again. Did you hear about the encirclement and suppression war eighteen years ago? Did Uncle Lu participate?"


    Lu Chen asked, Chu Tianjiao''s words are the most credible.


    Chu Tianjiao looked back and shook his head. "In fact, I haven''t contacted younger martial brother Lu since graduation, but I can be sure that the encirclement and suppression war doesn''t exist. At least no one has released Rhine. I had the incident of tracking down black swan port at that time, and I won''t be unaware of the follow-up."


    His voice changed: "however, younger martial brother Lu really left the secret party and joined the doomsday sect that year. Maybe something happened at that time."


    "Was Uncle Lu a member of the secret party before?"


    Chu Zihang confirmed.


    "Of course, the boy and Giovanni were going to have a baby, and there was a big news. A group of secret party elders raised their watches to make a decision. Finally, younger martial brother Lu was very tough with an alchemy bomb and delivered his wife in person."


    Chu Tianjiao sighed, "it may also be because of that matter. Younger martial brother Lu has a problem with the secret party. After all, no father will have a good face for those who want to kill his son."


    They were surprised to hear that Lu Mingfei''s birth was so bumpy.


    However, when you think about it, the combination of two s-levels may not be born with people, but dead attendants and other dragon oriented guys.


    Chu Tianjiao also patted Chu Zihang on the shoulder and said, "so you can''t learn from dad, let alone your uncle Lu. Blood is not a joke, I think..."


    Chu Tianjiao just wanted to say that the girl named Xia MI is very good. I heard that her blood is A-class and should be safe.


    But before he finished, Chu Zihang interrupted, "Dad, don''t get off the point."


    He was a little guilty, but his voice fell, and he looked at Lu Chen and painted pear clothes.


    It''s true that the principal''s suggestion is not empty. Two S-level children have such a big battle. What if the super abnormal S-level has children?


    Chu Zihang doubted whether the child would be able to plant three generations


    Lu Chen raised Chu Zihang to solve the siege and asked, "does the secret party follow-up still have contact with Uncle Lu?"


    According to Chu Tianjiao, lulincheng may not be completely lying. He and Giovanni really participated in the encirclement and suppression war, but the process was different.


    No Rhine, but the couple may have seen the battle between gods.


    He felt that if Lu Lincheng had not died at that time, he might really know something about it.


    Chu Tianjiao recalled: "no, I heard that he joined the doomsday faction and came to Siberia. I''m still sorry. There''s no news about him in the follow-up."


    "So it is..."


    Lu Chen sighed slightly, "yesterday, brother Chu and I also said that our conditions are not excessive. We took ganganir for their safety, but the doomsday Committee disagreed. Although it was said to be considered for a few days, it is obviously a delaying tactic."


    "If we take gungnier away, it will only make Nibelungen disappear. Although the construction of the safe haven costs a lot of money, it is not unbearable for these people, and it is always better than death. They firmly refuse our kindness for such an easy decision."


    Lu Chen''s voice was low. "Then it''s obvious... Pull out ganganir, and those people will also ''die'', so they instinctively disagree."


    "Elder martial brother Lu means that all the people here are fake?"


    Xia Mi said.


    "Not all, but at least the people on the committee are just dreamers. They seem to be no different from normal people, but they will never give in to some key things, and there are deficiencies in behavioral logic."


    Lu Chen is not sure there are no living people here.


    Chu Zihang pondered: "... So, are the younger martial brother''s parents... Also fake?"


    He finally revealed what everyone had just thought of for the first time, but no one dared to mention.


    Lu Chen sighed, "the probability is."


    Because Lu Lincheng''s words are full of loopholes, his cognition is different from everyone in the outside world, and in terms of behavior, he also feels that uncle Lu and the "infatuated tough man" in Chu Tianjiao''s mouth are completely wrong.


    At this time, he also thought of tianchu''s silence.


    Lulin city he knew would never have an affair with the Secretary behind Giovanni''s back.


    The Secretary named Natasha, whose coquettish energy was put on the surface, was entangled around Lulin City, but he was happy to accept it and used to it.


    And it''s strange to think about it carefully. According to his son, Lu Mingfei was fostered at his uncle and aunt''s house. Since junior high school, Lu Lincheng and his wife have never seen Lu Mingfei for so many years.


    In order to give birth to this son, Mr. and Mrs. Giovanni in Lulin City dare to break with the secret party. Will they not love their children?


    "Brother Lu, why don''t you tell junior brother directly?"


    Chu Zihang had some doubts. Brother Lu should have seen the abnormality yesterday, but after looking at Lu Mingfei and sighing, he didn''t tell Lu Mingfei and let him go back.


    "I''m not sure, and..."


    Lu Chen shook his head. He saw Lu Mingfei''s eyes. He has been much more active since he came here to see his parents.


    Is Lu Mingfei really happy... Can he accept his parents who have been waiting for so many years if they are fake?


    Even if he told Lu Mingfei that everything here was a dream, would he believe it?


    He can understand this feeling, just like his previous life. If he returns from the battlefield and sees his mother wake up, he will be too happy to help himself.


    If others tell themselves that it is a dream and his mother is false, he may find it difficult to accept it. Even if he knows it is a dream in his heart, he is willing to do it.


    "I didn''t expect brother Lu to be soft hearted..."


    Xia Mi muttered, "but there is no hope of results. They are poisonous..."


    Lu Chen was stunned. It turned out that he had made a mistake. Long pain is better than short pain.


    "Let''s investigate for a few more days. Uncle Lu, they may have just been tampered with their memory. It''s not certain that I''m still alive."


    Lu Chen said so, but in fact, he knew in his heart that this possibility was very low.


    Chu Zihang also agreed. He hated to see the tragedy of human relations. Whenever there was a possibility, they should confirm it clearly.


    He felt that younger martial brother Lu was very pitiful. It would be too cruel if his parents were fake.


    "By the way, there''s another question. Zihang, you said Lu Ming didn''t live in his uncle and aunt''s house. His uncle and aunt are ordinary people?"


    Chu Tianjiao suddenly thought of something and said.

 Chapter 369

    Chu Tianjiao''s words woke everyone up.


    This is an absolute blind spot. We haven''t thought about it before!


    Lu Lincheng is an S-class, and Lu Mingfei is also an S-class. As a brother of Lu Lincheng, how can Lu Gucheng be an ordinary person!?


    "I remember younger martial brother Lu was also born in the Dragon slaughtering family. He seems to have mentioned that his father is also an S-class."


    Chu Tianjiao''s words cut off the possibility of final explanation.


    Finger frowned slightly, "that is to say, the uncle of younger martial brother Xiaodao should be at least a mixed race above grade b..."


    What he said has been very conservative. Chu Tianjiao is an example. The children he gave birth to with an ordinary woman can barely reach grade a.


    The Dragon lineage is very domineering, far stronger than human genes. When the father lineage is very high, the Dragon lineage cannot be recessive, that is to say, if you have a child at grade s, even if you are with ordinary people, you will be at least Grade B lineage!


    But as we all know, Lu Mingfei''s uncle is really an ordinary man who can''t be ordinary anymore.


    "One more thing, younger martial brother Lu should have participated in the campaign to encircle and suppress the boy at that time, and then he disappeared. But according to Zihang, Lu Mingfei was still with his parents when he was a child?"


    Chu Tianjiao threw out doubts continuously.


    Chu Zihang analyzed: "Dad means that uncle Lu should have immediately joined the doomsday sect whether he was alive or dead, and disappeared from there. Even with Lu Mingfei, Lu Mingfei''s childhood memory should also be in a safe haven, not in our old home..."


    His eyes are changeable, "... Lu Mingfei''s memory... Also has a problem!"


    With the emergence of problems one after another, everyone has some shocks in their hearts.


    Lu Chen didn''t expect that Lu Mingfei, who used to look like a little waste wood, would hide so many secrets.


    Before, he suspected that the other party was the Dragon King. It seems that his directness is right.


    Even if Lu Mingfei is not the Dragon King, there is definitely a big problem.


    Otherwise, why are so many major events and doubts surrounding him?


    "We are very familiar with the power of modifying memory. Not only the memory of Lu Mingfei and his uncle and aunt''s family has been modified. Originally, they may have nothing to do with Lu Lincheng, but a new Lu Mingfei has been added to their family."


    Chu Zihang continued: "then, younger martial brother Lu, where did you live when you were a child?"


    Everyone fell into silence. Compared with where Lu Mingfei lived when he was a child, in fact, we are more curious about Lu Mingfei''s virtue and ability. It is worth Odin to modify his memory.


    Even like Lu Chen, he modified his memory all over the world to reverse cause and effect.


    Xia MI is also thoughtful. Now she feels that Lu Mingfei can''t carry the pot for herself.


    Lu Mingfei''s problems have indeed been exposed, but it has also proved in disguise that he can''t be the king of the earth and mountains.


    Otherwise Odin would have stabbed him to death. It''s no use waiting until now.


    Modifying his memory and raising him in an ordinary family is completely regarded as a useful "chess piece".


    "It''s not necessarily Odin''s modified memory. Didn''t Lu Mingfei forget younger martial brother Lu before?"


    Finger said, and he felt that this conjecture was also contradictory.


    Hearing this, zero was secretly frightened and felt that if we continued to talk, we might pull out the boss''s pants.


    Lu Mingfei''s situation is indeed not written by Odin. Although Odin is strong, there is one person in the world whose memory he can never modify, that is Lu Mingfei.


    "Anyway, younger martial brother, it''s estimated that there''s something wrong with his memory. Either Odin or someone else, or the boy who was nailed to death."


    Lu Chen said, not that he is extremely smart. The only two great gods who can contact Lu Mingfei are Odin and the boy.


    Other Dragon Kings either have no power in this regard, or they have no intersection with Lu Mingfei.


    If the power of the boy nailed by gungnier is a dream, it should be possible to modify his memory.


    "Now I just want to know what Odin wants to do and whether he will show up next."


    After analyzing for a long time, Lu Chen is most concerned about when he can kill Odin.


    "He will come."


    To Lu Chen''s surprise, his answer was zero.


    Zero face was expressionless, but his eyes seemed to shake. He repeated again, "he will come..."


    As a subordinate of the boss, she can be regarded as a spectator. She has guessed Odin''s real intention.


    Odin made the opposite decision to his boss. He may start the final trial of two people at the same time, so he will show up.


    Lu Chen looked at zero, thoughtful, and finally smiled, "it''s best."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later, the committee did not reply to Lu Chen, and Lu Chen and others did not find new clues to determine whether Lu Ming''s parents were dead or alive.


    In the dark night, in the warm cabin, there are only Lu Mingfei and Giovanni on the table, and Lu Lincheng is staying up late to work again.


    "Feifei, don''t listen to your father. No matter what demons and ghosts you have, you are the son of your mother. If you don''t want to cut, your mother can send you out."


    Giovanni looked at Lu Ming and said.


    Lu Mingfei smiled and said, "it''s all right. I''m not worried about this. It''s a big deal to go to elder martial brother Lu."


    He knew that his story had been heard by the committee, and the Committee showed great interest in him, who was associated with the Nibelungen constructor.


    If elder martial brother Lu wasn''t here, even if he was covered by his father, he might have to be taken to study it.


    After dinner, he sat on the sofa, put the mask given to him by elder martial brother Lu in his chest pocket, and pinned the pistol behind his waist.


    Somehow, there was an inexplicable sense of crisis in his heart.


    He was sure now that he didn''t want to drive the little devil away.


    Put aside all, in line with the purest kindness in his heart, he doesn''t want to "kill" a boy, not to mention that he is very good to himself.


    But he felt that his father was in a hurry. He didn''t know whether he was worried about elder martial brother Lu''s going to take ganganir or because of the little devil in his mind. When he saw himself these two days, he had mentioned the plan to get rid of him several times.


    Dad said he hoped that after he became "normal", the family could live together again for a long time. No matter what happens outside, they will not be hurt.


    But Lu Mingfei resisted. He also wanted to spend more time with his parents.


    But he couldn''t understand that the home he most wanted to go back to was his uncle and aunt''s house?


    He always feels happy now, with a trace of... Unreal.


    He listened to the sound of his mother washing dishes and chopsticks in the kitchen, meditated slightly, and was ready to get up and help his mother wash the dishes.


    But the moment he got up, he suddenly felt the earth whirling, and everything around him pricked like when the old TV signal was poor.


    Then, the things in front of us began to change, twist and spiral, as if there was no end.


    He grabbed the little Taidao tightly with one hand, took out the mask from his chest with the other hand, and rushed to the kitchen in his memory, "Mom!"


    But when he sprinted, he felt his feet were empty and his feet were down-to-earth again. He was no longer in the house, but on the road outside.


    Looking up at the night sky, the bright moon emits an unusual blue radiance, which can barely illuminate this space.


    The houses and roads are constantly shifting and twisting, like a bug in the scene of the game, or he enters a twisted maze.


    "Mom! Dad!"


    Lu Mingfei shouted. The buildings around him were offset, but there was no echo.


    He shouted that it was not the child who was afraid to call "Mom". He was just worried about something happening to his mother.


    Tell him everything unusual... The enemy is coming!


    At the same time, Lu Chen swallowed the remaining half of the apple and chewed it.


    Holding the regicide in his hand, he turned his head and spit the fruit core to the ground aside, revealing a mouthful of gray teeth, and looked up at the sky.


    "Finally here..."


    He stood on a twisted street with dark buildings on both sides as if they were empty.


    The moment before, he was still on the table and took the apple peeled by the painted pear coat for him, half for one person.


    Now there is no one around him, the dream is distorted, and everyone is separated.


    At this time, he not only wanted to fight Odin, but also worried about his lost pear painting clothes, but also worried about his younger martial brothers and sisters.


    He carried the regicide and ran fast on the road. The gravel splashed and danced in the moonlight.


    But no matter how far he runs or how many turns he turns, he can''t see people, even if he enters the building.


    Lu Chen walked into a Khrushchev building. According to the number upstairs, this is the one where they lived.


    When the situation is unclear, we should give priority to meeting everyone.


    After entering the building, the voice control light came on and could still work.


    Regicide dragged on the ground and made a Zizi sound. It symphoned with Lu Chen''s footsteps. The building was quiet, like a forgotten world.


    The light tube at the top made a stabbing sound, flickering.


    All the way up to the fifth floor, Lu Chen stopped at the corner of the stairs because he heard another step.


    He was calm and ready to attack, then stepped up with a vigorous step, leaned over, raised his hand, and... Put it down again.


    ¡°Godzilla£¡¡±


    Hua Liyi was surprised and came forward to give Lu Chen a hug.


    Lu Chen patted the back of painted pear clothes, "painted pear clothes are fine. Where are the others?"


    Lu Chen thought that only he was "transmitted" away?


    "Everyone is gone, and I have just returned here."


    Drawing pear clothes took Lu Chen''s hand and walked to the room.


    Back to Lu Chen''s room, Lu Chen sat on the bed thinking, is this the ghost of Odin?


    Even if Nibelungen here has any more problems, it''s not enough to say that such strange things happen every time. Otherwise, how can the "people" here "live?


    "Godzilla, let''s wait here. Everyone should find it back."


    Painted pear clothes suggested.


    "Wait and see."


    Lu Chen didn''t refute. He felt that what Hua Liyi said was reasonable. Instead of running blindly, he might as well be in landmark buildings.


    If there is any big movement outside, such as brother Chu putting Jun Yan, he can determine the direction.


    Painted pear clothes sat beside Lu Chen and took off his coat windbreaker. "Why is the heating so hot now?"


    Because of her good physique, she didn''t wear winter clothes in the safe haven. She just wore a windbreaker over her shirt.


    "Shall I go down and have a look at the boiler?"


    Lu Chen also found that the temperature in the house had risen to 278 degrees.


    Hua Liyi shook her head, "I want to stay with Godzilla ~"


    With that, she untied the two buttons of her shirt again, which seemed cooler.


    Lu Chen glanced slightly. With the neckline slightly open, the white above the beige bra loomed.


    The release of the button seemed to release some kind of bondage and the wanton expansion of the mountains.


    Painted pear clothes slightly close to Lu Chen, lying in Lu Chen''s ears, exhaling like orchid, making people feel a little itchy, "isn''t Godzilla hot?"


    Lu Chen is wearing a sportswear, which has good elasticity. There is only a single T-shirt inside.


    "Still... OK."


    Lu Chen inexplicably felt that the painted pear clothes were lusty at this time. He was not hot at first. His physique can adapt to the temperature change within 100 degrees up and down, and he won''t feel uncomfortable.


    But now... It''s a little hot.


    "It''s getting hotter and hotter..."


    Lu Chen didn''t look at the painted pear clothes, but suddenly heard the sound nearby. Then he felt great warmth, which made him very hot.


    Lu Chen felt that the delicate lotus root arms were wrapped up. The girl''s plain chin was knocked on her shoulder and her lips were stuck to her ears. "Godzilla, everyone is gone. I''m afraid. Can you hold me tight?"


    Lu Chen felt that the heat from the right was spreading to his whole body. He looked at it with the rest of his eyes and found that the painted pear coat had taken off his shirt!


    ¡°Godzilla£¿¡±


    Drawing pear clothes saw that Lu Chen didn''t move and pasted it more tightly. He was puzzled.


    But Lu Chen suddenly got up, looked back at the girl with beautiful eyes and said coldly, "who are you?"


    I don''t know Godzilla. I''m sitting on the bed with some pears on my hands


    Lu Chen did not waver, slightly closed his eyes and calmed down.


    Open your eyes again, "how many times have you beaten me with your favorite Kula?"


    Painted pear clothes stunned, "twice? Or three times?"


    "Go away, I don''t want to cut you."


    Lu Chen said coldly that the favorite female role of boxing emperor in painting pear clothes is not Kula at all.


    "Painted pear clothes" disappeared like a bubble.


    "So it is..."


    Lu Chen said to himself.


    He somehow understood what was going on at Nibelungen.


    People with strong spirit will show the illusion in the subconscious to some extent.


    He had seen Odin before. When he thought about it, the description of Odin he saw was exactly the same as that of younger martial sister Xia MI.


    It''s against peace to ride a horse in the air, let alone the sound of hoofs.


    The reason why he saw Odin in that form was because Xia Mi had described it to himself before. He was anxious to fight Odin again, so he saw Odin''s phantom in the evening.


    In this case, you may want to see someone, or you may be afraid to see someone. In short, if there is a strong subconscious idea, it will distort the dream.


    But because they are not the masters of dreams, they can only appear for a moment and disappear like bubbles, belonging to personal imagination.


    So Chu Zihang didn''t see Odin Xia Mi saw or hear the sound of horses'' hoofs.


    Then there are two questions


    One is, younger martial sister Xia Mi really wants to see Odin, or is she afraid of seeing Odin?


    Whatever it is, she seems to have... Something wrong?


    Another is that when everyone was separated, he anxiously wanted to see painted pear clothes, so he saw the "illusion" of painted pear clothes


    No... this is not at the same level as the previous "Odin", because the "violent walk" of Nibelungen makes people''s subconscious become clearer and more visible, and "painted pear clothes" can even talk to themselves and make some behaviors.


    However, from the point of view that "painting pear clothes" failed to answer the question correctly, the dream can not read the thoughts in your mind in full real time.


    But the problem is


    Lu Chen looked down at himself, "have I ever thought about that kind of thing in my subconscious?"


    He didn''t admit that he would have such an obscene subconscious


    This is definitely Odin''s plot. Odin manipulated it to test me!


    Besides, painting pear clothes is a minor. Uncle Chu gave himself an example a few days ago.


    Calm down and think about it carefully. It seems that this "painted pear coat" also has a certain sense of autonomy. Is it a disguise of a special creature?


    In myth, do you sneak into a dream and pretend to be an acquaintance of the dream owner?


    Meanwhile, the other side.


    The cold wind was blowing the snow across the girl''s wine red hair.


    Painted pear clothes put the sword into the scabbard, and the "Lu Chen" in front of him was cut in two by the trial, and fell to the ground, but there was no blood flowing out.


    "Lu Chen" looked unbelievable: "why, why? How did you find it?"


    "You don''t smell the same as Godzilla," she said seriously


    "Lu Chen" looked confused and forced. He didn''t expect to be seen through for this reason. God didn''t abnormal enough to carefully study the taste of Lu Chen


    It just didn''t expect that the girl was so cruel that she killed herself.


    Painted pear clothes passed by "Lu Chen" without expression. Godzilla had given her a vaccination before and said that if she saw a suspicious guy in her dream, she would be tried directly.


    Painting pear clothes is much simpler than Lu Chen. She will not be disturbed by factors such as appearance. She has only one Godzilla, which has nothing to do with any factors such as appearance.


    Besides, she thinks this person is not like Godzilla at all. When she smiles, she is a little obscene. Godzilla is much more handsome!


    Hum, I still want to come up and hold me, so I won''t give it to other boys!


    In another dream space, Xia Mi sat alone beside the basketball court, thinking about what to do next.


    Suddenly she heard footsteps and turned back to find that it was Chu Zihang.


    "Younger martial sister, are you okay?"


    Chu Zihang cares.


    Xia Mi didn''t speak, but smiled.


    Chu Zihang pulled Xia Mi up, "but I''m worried. I''m relieved to see that younger martial sister is all right."


    He looked at the distorted space with a melancholy look on his face, "Alas, I didn''t expect that there would be only us now. This kind of solitude is the first time."


    He looked at Xia Mi again and said, "don''t be afraid, younger martial sister. I''ll protect you with me."


    Xia Mi smiled and didn''t speak.


    Chu Zihang hesitated on his face and said, "in fact, I have a sentence pressed on the bottom of my heart for a long time. I haven''t dared to say it, but now Nibelungen''s violent departure makes the situation very critical. I''m afraid I won''t say it. After an accident, I won''t have a chance."


    He seemed to be struggling for a long time and looked at Xia Mi affectionately: "... Younger martial sister, I want to say, I like you, no... I love you! Can you associate with me, the one on the premise of marriage!"


    Xia MI was a little nervous. She covered her stomach and didn''t care about the image of a lady. She smiled back and forth. Finally, she stopped and lit a pair of dazzling golden pupils.


    Obviously, she is the low side, but it seems that she is overlooking the person opposite. The majesty of the queen fills the world. "It''s just a dream spirit. For your sake of teasing me, if you don''t kill you, get out."


    "Chu Zihang" was stunned and trembled and disappeared.


    Xia Mi looked at the place where "Chu Zihang" disappeared, smiled and said to herself, "if only a real person could do this..."

 Chapter 370

    The man paused in the dark road.


    He looked at the building around the corner and grabbed the greasy knife with one hand.


    He held his breath and walked cautiously. His muscles were tight and he could burst into force at any time.


    When the strong wind hit, the long sword was half out of its scabbard, and both sides stopped.


    "It''s you!"


    The woman opposite lifted her voice, with surprise on her face.


    Finger also stopped, but his vigilance did not decrease. He pretended to be frightened on his face, "lying in the slot, why are you here?"


    The woman standing opposite him was wearing black tights, and the dim light could not hide her spirit cage body. The long legs made the supermodel feel ashamed.


    Jiude Ma Yi took back the short knife in her hand and looked embarrassed. She thought that behind the corner was the dead waiter sent by Odin into the dream.


    "As usual, come and deliver the letter."


    Jiude hemp clothes said faintly. She didn''t catch up. She entered Nibelungen late. As soon as she came in and repaired, Odin began to do it.


    In her memory, the Dragon slaying in the Arctic bronze city certainly didn''t have Lu Chen''s share, but she also went. Now I think it''s just a mistake in her memory.


    "I said, younger martial sister, you don''t have to be so disappointed when you see me?"


    Finger make complaints about it.


    After being surprised, Jiude hemp clothes did show a trace of disappointment in her eyes. She originally wanted to find Lu Mingfei or Lu Chen. In her impression, except that she was better at math... It seems that she is still a waste dog?


    "Elder martial brother, did you see anyone else on your way here?"


    Jiude Ma Yi continued to call senior brother.


    Feinger looked at Jiude''s linen clothes and suddenly stepped back two steps. "I suddenly remembered that younger martial brother Lu said that this Nibelungen might have the people he subconsciously wanted to see. Aren''t you fake?"


    Jiude Ma Yi was stunned. Looking at finger, he suddenly remembered that this was really the case. He bah several times and said bad luck secretly.


    "Absolutely not!"


    Jiude Ma Yi looked serious, "and you and I won''t be false by default. If so, I''m crazy."


    "I''ll tell you, younger martial sister, although you are the ideal of many people, I haven''t thought about you..."


    Finger muttered that whether it is his subconscious illusion or someone manipulating a creature to bewitch himself, the object should not be Jiude hemp clothes.


    Jiude hemp clothes was a little upset after listening to finger''s words. He said in his heart that you dare not look down on my mother?


    But it''s good. They can easily identify themselves.


    Finger remembered that he hadn''t answered the question, "Oh, I didn''t see anyone else on my way here. Alas, I''m having dinner. Fortunately, I''ve been listening to younger martial brother Lu''s words these two days. I''m carrying weapons with me, otherwise I''m really out of spectrum."


    He looked at Jiude''s linen clothes and asked, "so, what''s going on here? There will be danger? Isn''t it just a dream?"


    Jiude Ma Yi looked dignified, "but it''s not as simple as you think. If it''s not handled well, even Lu Chen may die. Don''t talk about us."


    "Cut, who are you bluffing? My younger martial brother Lu is the one who kills the dragon king like a dog. What can a broken Nibelungen do?"


    Finger''s big face was actually thinking rapidly in his mind.


    "No danger? This is a dream. Lu Chen''s strength is always limited, but the dreamer''s imagination is infinite. If he targets Lu Chen, he can''t please."


    Jiude Ma Yi explained.


    "Oh? So, younger martial sister, do you know who the dreamer is?"


    Asked finger.


    Jiude''s linen clothes looked sluggish. "The dreamer is not in charge of this dream now, but Odin is interfering here and sent dream spirits and death attendants."


    "What is the dream spirit?"


    "A dream demon, you can regard it as a special alchemy creature, similar to the sickle weasel you see in the subway station, but they are illusory and can only dream."


    Jiude Ma Yi explained that she and finger knew each other''s secrets, and she came to deliver the letter, so there was no need to hide it.


    Finger immediately looked around warily. When he saw nothing, he was relieved. He looked frightened, "does Mengling have combat effectiveness?"


    Jiude Ma Yi shook his head, "generally speaking, they are not. They were originally made for torture?"


    "Torture? And torture in dreams? The Dragon King is Naruto. I''ve seen too much and want to learn monthly reading?"


    Finger didn''t understand.


    Jiude was stunned. "What monthly reading? Fire shadow?"


    Finger looked at Jiude''s linen clothes and shook his head. "Younger martial sister, you can''t. as a female ninja, you haven''t seen that kind of masterpiece."


    Jiude hemp clothes reacted. It is estimated that this guy is talking about some kind of comics. She spent her childhood in hell training. How can she have time to read comics?


    Besides, even if she would read comics, she wouldn''t read themes related to ninja.


    Jiude Ma Yi said: "although I don''t know what you mean by monthly reading, this torture is different from what you think. Many dragons or people are more determined, and the physical pain is not enough for him to tell the secret, but if he trusts the person, he may pour out his heart."


    "Lying trough, so cloudy?"


    Feinger looked left and right. "Odin won''t let Mengling test me? Send a group of little Cuban sisters to fill goblets in front of me? My willpower may not be so firm..."


    Jiude covered her forehead in hemp clothes. She really drew a lot. Even if she met three no girls, they could discuss tactics.


    Finger looked warily for a circle. Finally, his eyes returned to Jiude''s Hemp clothes and said suspiciously: "younger martial sister, you won''t be sent by Odin to test me?"


    The green veins on Jiude''s Ma Yi''s forehead appeared for a moment and subsided again.


    I''m the best ninja. I need to be calm and not angry.


    "Don''t talk about this. We have to hurry. We can''t stay in one place for too long, otherwise they will ''smell''."


    Jiude turned around and left, which means whether to follow or not.


    "They? Mengling? Didn''t younger martial sister say they would only test me?"


    Finger, come on.


    "I said it was just a general situation. Odin used some power to affect the dream. Everything is changing. The strength of the dream spirit will continue to strengthen. Even here, the false power shown can surpass Odin!"


    Jiude Ma Yi held two ninjas in his hands and was ready to fight at any time. "Besides, a large number of dead attendants controlled by him also entered this dream. They are all troublesome guys."


    "So it is. Younger martial sister, what you said... Are those..."


    Finger pointed to the dense shadows emerging on the rear road.


    When he looked back at Jiude''s linen clothes, he found that the other party had run out for tens of meters, "shit, can you have a little loyalty!?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chu Zihang and zero are sitting on the card seat of the fast food restaurant. Face to face, both of them are like robots, facing the code mercilessly.


    For a long time, when Chu Zihang and zero pair finished the last message, they both relaxed slightly.


    Opposite is a real person.


    And they don''t think that if they see the illusion, it will be each other.


    Prick - prick¡ª¡ª


    The biting sound of claw rubbing sounded next to them, like the devil of hell climbing hard by the magma pool to the ground.


    Outside the toughened glass of the fast-food restaurant, thin skin and bones, a group of dead waiters like mummies are stretching their sharp claws to scratch the glass.


    The young girls sitting inside are still in the mood to face the code and turn a blind eye to those dead waiters.


    They are like cats surrounded by huge cans, but they instinctively fear the people sitting inside, so there are more and more dead waiters around here, but they don''t dare to attack.


    Chu Zi got up and drew out jealousy. After the seven sins were recovered, he had a weapon to take advantage of and was lazy with his father.


    Zero sat quietly in the card seat and pulled out a black army thorn from his sleeve.


    Two pairs of golden pupils were dazzling in the dark environment, one more than the other. At the same time, they turned their heads and looked at the dead waiters outside.


    "Elder martial brother, do you need help?"


    Zero light way.


    "Give me twenty seconds."


    Chu Zihang''s voice didn''t fall, the arc knife light rose and fell, and the tempered glass broke suddenly.


    The vigorous figure pounced on the night, but lit a burning eye fire again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The dark giant blade rises and falls, the broken limb dances in the sky, and the blood mist floats with the wind and snow. The teenagers in black sportswear shuttle past without dripping blood.


    Lu Zhen can''t draw blood on the soft ground, but he can''t draw blood on the hard ground


    He heard Chu Zihang''s description. It seems that these may be the death squadrons under Odin. This is what Chu Zihang saw on the highway at that time, but he doesn''t know how they entered Nibelungen.


    To Lu Chen''s dissatisfaction, after these dead waiters dreamed, they were identified as a state of virtual and real, and he didn''t give money after he was hacked to death!


    After the initial panic, he now calmed down. In any case, the enemy of this level could not threaten the painted pear clothes.


    Even younger martial brother Lu, if there are no more than 30 dead attendants, the pressure should be small.


    A slight sound of footsteps came from one side of the building. Lu Chen turned his head and saw that it was Chu Tianjiao.


    "Is it Xiao Lu?"


    Chu Tianjiao said warily.


    "It''s me. Odin should not let uncle Chu and I confuse each other."


    Lu Chen smiled. It''s always good to meet his own people.


    Chu Tianjiao saw about fifty or sixty dead attendants, and his doubts were dispelled.


    "After seeing Xiaolu, I also saw Mengling. I thought that kind of alchemy creature didn''t exist long ago."


    Chu Tianjiao sighed.


    "Uncle Chu also saw it? What is Mengling?"


    Lu Chen has found the backbone. As brother Chu''s father, should he know a lot?


    "It''s an alchemical creature that can bewitch people in dreams. It''s more advanced here. It may be the reason why we enter dreams. Some subconscious ideas are exposed, and the dream spirit will be bewitched by the people we want to see."


    Chu Tianjiao shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "but the technique is very low, because this dream is rampant. The scene is based on the dreamer. If you confuse people, you should also consider logic."


    He saw Su Xiaoyan. It doesn''t make sense here. He killed the Mengling with a knife.


    Lu Chen was embarrassed. Although he didn''t fantasize about it, he was also read into the subconscious?


    No, no, no, this must be Odin''s plot!


    "Now I''m going to find the boy and pull gungnier out."


    Lu Chen has no gossip. Chu Tianjiao sees something and is ready to start to end the farce.


    He had investigated tonight and was going to tell Lu Ming the cruel truth tomorrow, but he didn''t expect this accident.


    Although he wants to give Lu Mingfei some psychological preparation and a little buffer, everyone''s safety is the first important thing. People come with themselves, and he should be responsible.


    "It''s not that simple. I''ve seen many areas. This dream has been separated. We should no longer be in the original space."


    Chu Tianjiao frowned, "we may be together by coincidence, but we can''t meet other people in our dreams."


    "In other words, there may not be the place I went to?"


    Lu Chen suddenly felt that things were in trouble.


    "Xiao Lu may have mistaken the definition. The problem is not where the place is. The place you saw at that time may not really exist. The boy and ganganir should be in the deepest part of the dream now. We can''t find them."


    As an experienced executive Commissioner, Chu Tianjiao feels that this matter has really become troublesome.


    Especially now they can''t do it if they want to go out. If they are dragged in their dreams, they may really die!


    "Is there no way to break the game?"


    Lu Chen resisted the regicide on his shoulder and was wondering whether to rush violently.


    Chu Tianjiao seemed to see Lu Chen''s mind. "Xiao Lu should keep his strength. It''s more troublesome than the traditional Nibelungen maze. Dreams are free. This may be the last Nibelungen you should come to, because if the dreamer intends, an ant may become stronger than God."


    Lu Chen''s heart tightened and finally realized the seriousness of the problem.


    It is impossible to compete with his imagination.


    "Now we can only hope that someone is in the ''main dream'', which is very close to the deep level. Only that person can draw a gun, but I don''t think Odin''s killing game will make people close to the depths of the dream."


    Chu Tianjiao sighed, "let''s look for it first. My analysis may not be correct. I can''t wait to die."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Mingfei ran wildly in the street, but no one could see him, just like the world abandoned him.


    Everything is distorted, and he can never reach the truth.


    He stopped, took a breath, sat on the steps and thought about how to break the game.


    The cold wind blew his front hair, and the cold at night went deep into the bone marrow.


    He heard the sound of claws rubbing the ground, turned his head and looked at the alley to the left. A dead waiter crawling on the ground stuck out his head. His face was like a corpse with golden pupils. His whole head turned 180 degrees and looked at himself with a ferocious smile.


    Lu Mingfei didn''t wear a mask. Elder martial brother Lu said that the ''energy'' of the mask is limited. He should stay at the critical moment and use it again.


    The dead waiter landed on the ground with four claws and rushed towards Lu Mingfei like a hound.


    Lu Mingfei didn''t get up. He pulled out the type IV yuanneng pistol from his waist with his left hand, raised his eyelids slightly, aimed and fired.


    The bullet close to hypersonic hit the center of the eyebrow, and the dead waiter fell down and glided five meters away from Lu Mingfei. Lu Mingfei raised his left leg against his head and kicked it to one side.


    "Really think I''m a bully?"


    Lu Mingfei rubbed the soles of his shoes on the ground and scraped away the blood.


    But the next moment, he saw that the alley was like a fly, crowded out countless dead waiters, and his face suddenly changed.


    "I''m kidding!"


    He got up and ran.


    Don''t rush into battle without understanding the enemy.


    Lu Mingfei felt that he was wearing a mask and driving Yanling to cut down just that level. It was not a problem to play 40 or 50. After all, he found that his life was surprisingly hard after driving Yanling, but what if there were more?


    As he ran, he looked back and felt his scalp numb.


    More than just more, it''s like so many sesame seeds on mom''s sesame cake!


    It is roughly estimated that there are hundreds, and he is like stabbing a hornet''s nest. There are still a steady stream of new members in the rear of the dead waiting group, and soon it is close to two hundred.


    At first glance, all the people in the front are the elite in the dead waiter. Their "nutrition" is very good at ordinary times.


    "Damn it!"


    At this moment, it is difficult to protect himself. Lu Mingfei has no spare power to think about where his parents have been taken, so he can only run wildly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, finger and Jiude Ma Yi were trapped on a water tower, and the stairs and passages below were destroyed by the portable bomb carried by Jiude Ma Yi.


    At the top of the tower, they cut down the dead attendants who climbed up with their claws embedded in the wall. One mouth kept shouting and scolding, and a silent pretty face was dripping with sweat.


    "It''s over. Don''t just crawl on this side of me. Can''t you see the beautiful woman over there? The waist is thin, the legs are long, the muscles are slippery, and the meat quality is absolutely more delicious than mine!"


    Finger was chopping down or smashing something that could be moved while talking nonsense.


    Jiude turned his eyes. "Shut up, it''s not easy here, okay?"


    They ran all the way to the present. They fought with high frequency for nearly 20 minutes, and their physical strength was at the bottom. Finger was also panting at this time.


    Finally, with the increasing number of dead attendants, they couldn''t care.


    The water tower is very large, with a radius of nearly five meters at the top. Finger and Jiude Mayi take care of each other, and there are always omissions.


    They began to retreat, because the dead waiter group had climbed up the water tower, and finally a man and a woman were surrounded back-to-back.


    The death attendants were not in a hurry to attack, but seemed very excited. The baby like cry rang through the heaven and earth. Two death attendants who gave birth to membrane wings were still flying over their heads, like celebrating the success of hunting.


    "Hey, what about the trick you used last time? Hurry up and die if you don''t use it again."


    Finger pushed back.


    "It''s easy to say. I''m on an overtime business trip this time. The boss didn''t match it! Use it quickly if you have a move. I''ll go first if I don''t have a move."


    Jiude Ma Yi spoke very fast. She didn''t expect that Nibelungen would be so dangerous. She wasn''t good at group warfare at all. Assassination was OK.


    As for taking the first step, it doesn''t mean she can still run, but she doesn''t want to be killed by the dead waiting group after fighting to the end of her strength


    In the face of the increasingly close death waiting group, finger surprisingly stopped talking nonsense.

 Chapter 371

    In the perspective that Jiude hemp clothes can''t see, finger''s expression is particularly calm, and his eyes still have a few boring helplessness.


    He took out a Cuban cigar from his chest pocket and lit it skillfully. The thick smoke covered his golden pupils.


    The wine make complaints about Finger, who is still in the mood to smoke. Is this a dying party?


    But the next moment she felt the heat from her own back, which was so violent and turbulent.


    Obviously, she should stare at the dead waiter in the semicircle in front of her, but she still couldn''t help looking sideways.


    Finger threw his greasy scabbard aside, and the black spread on the originally dark blade, the black light continued to extend, and the blade grew longer.


    Finally, it turned into a long knife with twisted blade and strange shape. The dark flame soared suddenly. The wind and snow could not disperse its heat, and the snow melted into ethereal fog.


    Finger looked indifferent, as if he hadn''t done anything surprising, and the dead waiters around them trembled and retreated unconsciously, with a penetrating low roar in their throat.


    Jiude Ma Yi was stunned. As far as she knew, wasn''t the man''s voice a bronze throne?


    With a cigar in his mouth, finger took a skillful sip, stepped, leaned over and swept!


    In the dark night, across the dark fire, there was a sad wind.


    The broken limbs flew sideways and were instantly turned into coke by the high temperature. With just one knife, all the dead attendants on the top of the water tower were emptied.


    And finger still didn''t stop. He took a step and fell straight down.


    Jiude hemp clothes felt the burning sensation from her side, and a scorched crack ran through the water tower. With the explosive thunder, a large amount of water mist rose.


    Finger cut off the water tower with a knife!


    The dead attendants who climb the water tower are not counted.


    After the initial shock, Jiude hemp clothes took out the rope from the collar, lowered it to the ground from the top of the water tower, looked at the knife in finger''s hand and couldn''t help asking, "what kind of knife is this?"


    Finger held a knife in his hand, smoked a cigar, took off his other hand and looked calm. "Younger martial sister, haven''t you heard of the burning dragon chopper''s dark killing burning magic knife? Then you''re really a little ignorant. Everyone agreed on my book."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Mingfei finally put on his mask and took off from the roof of a Khrushchev building. He jumped more than 20 meters and went straight to the roof of another building.


    But before he could stand firm, a dead waiter with membrane wings flied by. He quickly raised his knife and slashed.


    The sharp claw intersected with the little Taidao, and the sparks splashed, but the next moment Lu Mingfei felt that he was empty.


    Not only that, his body lost weight.


    It was similar to the feeling when Nibelungen twisted at first. When he stood firm again, the surrounding environment changed again.


    This time it''s not in the building or in the street. He''s in the long corridor, but there are no windows on both sides. There''s a stuffy smell in the air, like somewhere underground.


    "Drink -"


    Lu Mingfei tried to make a sound. The voice controlled light on the top turned on. With light, he was slightly relaxed. Now he felt that the unknown darkness was more terrible than the enemy.


    He walked down the corridor and passed a door. He stopped.


    Elder martial brother Chu once told him that there are always traces of changes in Nibelungen. When he came to a new place, he should explore and find clues.


    Cut into the crack of the door with a small Taidao, exert force with a mask, and easily open the door.


    When the door opened, the smell of putrefaction came to my nostrils. It was like taking out the putrefaction after soaking underwater for several months and fermenting in the room for a few days.


    He held his breath, felt the rope, found the light switch on the wall and pressed it.


    The light is on, and the scene in front of Lu Mingfei''s heart stops suddenly.


    There were white cloth with slight bulges everywhere. Some white cloth was stained with black mildew. Looking at the shape of the white cloth package, Lu Mingfei suddenly felt a burst of nausea.


    He walked up to a white cloth and opened it with trembling hands. Not surprisingly, the white cloth covered the dead.


    This is a young man with a rotten face. He can''t see clearly. I don''t know how long he died, and his body emits a pungent stench.


    Lu Mingfei suddenly felt terrified. It was better that he couldn''t see anyone.


    Why are there dead people in Nibelungen? Piled underground?


    He remembered that he had just passed through many such doors, and the corridor smelled rotten.


    There are about one hundred and ten people in a house. Wouldn''t the rooms he just passed add up to thousands of people!?


    And the corridor was so long that he didn''t see the end.


    There are only... How many people in this safe haven?


    He retreated with trembling, and then ran madly in the house. He lifted the white cloth one by one. Every time he lifted the white cloth, he was frightened.


    Until he saw an old man under the white cloth and felt that he was familiar with each other''s appearance, he suddenly turned and rushed out of the room and gasped in the corridor.


    "No, no..."


    Lu Mingfei murmured to himself. He calmed down and ran wildly in the corridor, trying to find the exit.


    He did not find the way up, but found the entrance to the next level.


    Just down the stairs, he heard the friction of sharp claws at the corner.


    He eased his steps, turned around and dashed, cutting off the dead waiter''s head with a knife.


    This floor is complex like a maze. There are roads everywhere.


    Suddenly Lu Mingfei stopped. He heard a lot of sharp claw friction and ghost baby cry from his front and left.


    Are you going to be surrounded?


    Lu Mingfei thought quickly. Is it right to rush there? Or return the same way?


    While he was thinking, a pair of hands suddenly covered his mouth. Lu Mingfei''s hair exploded. He immediately squatted down, tried to get rid of the shackles, rolled forward, supported the ground with one hand, and returned to prepare for a knife.


    But at the last minute, he narrowly held the knife, so that his wrist was twisted.


    "Dad?"


    Lu Mingfei was surprised.


    "Shh, come with me."


    Lu Lincheng put a finger in front of his mouth and signaled Lu Mingfei to keep his voice down.


    He took Lu Mingfei to turn left and right in the maze and came to a safe house.


    "Dad, why are you here?"


    Lu Mingfei wondered.


    "The haven has been attacked, Nibelungen has been distorted by some power, and there are dead attendants everywhere. Have you seen your mother?"


    Lu Lincheng looked worried.


    "My mother and I had just finished dinner when suddenly the space was distorted. We were separated."


    Lu Mingfei replied.


    "Alas, I can only hope your mother is safe..."


    Lu Lincheng sighed, "you must come with me now. Maybe only you can solve the problem of Nibelungen."


    Lu Mingfei pointed at himself blankly, "me? How to solve it?"


    He said in his heart that he had no virtue or ability. He had to wait for senior brother Lu to solve it. He had worked hard to keep his life.


    "It must be cut now. I didn''t elaborate before. This Nibelungen is actually built by the boy, that is, Lu Mingze''s spirit. As long as you can kill him, everything will be lifted naturally and everyone will be safe."


    Lu Lincheng explained.


    Lu Ming was not silent and did not answer Lu Lincheng. It seemed that he was very tangled.


    "Feifei, I know you may think he is not a bad person. You will always feel kind when he grows up with you, but now is not the time to worry about these. The whole safe haven is in danger, including your mother and your friends."


    Lu Lincheng saw that Lu Mingfei hesitated and continued.


    "Elder martial brother Lu will be in danger?"


    Lu Mingfei shook his head and didn''t believe it.


    "In the case of Nibelungen''s violent departure, there will be enemies of spiritual entity. Their strength has no upper limit. Even Lu Chen is difficult to deal with. After all, he is also here now."


    Lu Lincheng seemed very anxious, "son!"


    "Cutting... If I can succeed, everyone will be fine, right?"


    Lu Mingfei tangles.


    "In the depths of your consciousness, you must be firm."


    Lu Lincheng was relieved to see that Lu Mingfei agreed.


    But Lu Mingfei pondered for a long time, and finally put on his mask silently. A pair of dazzling golden pupils lit up, "how did dad get here?"


    Lu Lincheng was stunned. "Do you doubt me? We drank whisky together the night before yesterday and ate guinea fowl made by your mother last night. I also disliked the saltiness. When you were a child..."


    Lulin city began to talk.


    After talking for a while, Lu Mingfei raised his hand, "well, Dad, I just remember the illusion I saw before."


    He''s talking about the anxious blonde. Now Nibelungen is in such a mess, it''s possible to see something untrue.


    He was just surprised that he came from the ground floor and didn''t see anyone. In the state when he was wearing a mask, how did his father quietly touch behind him?


    "Time is running out. Every minute, every second, someone may be killed by the death waiter. Come with me, son."


    Lu Lincheng opened the door and looked out cautiously.


    Lu Mingfei followed his father and whispered, "by the way, Dad, what''s your spirit? If you encounter a battle, we can cooperate, and I can fight very well now."


    Lu Lincheng looked back and smiled. "My son has really grown up. Don''t worry about my father. Just take care of yourself."


    The two walked around and came to a room with various instruments and injections, which seemed to have been prepared long ago.


    "Is Dad going to cut me in this place before?"


    Lu Mingfei wondered.


    Lu Lincheng shook his head. "This is just an underground medical room with hypnotic drugs. The place originally prepared for you is naturally a luxurious and comfortable ward."


    He looked for the medicine on the table and said, "son, lie down on the chair over there. I''ll be right away."


    Lu Mingfei resisted inexplicably in his heart. It was like a voice reminding him that he could not cut when going. That was more terrible than trading.


    "Dad... Can I go to another place before cutting?"


    Lu Mingfei said.


    "Where are you going?"


    Lu Lincheng looked puzzled.


    "Just want to walk again. Dad, prepare here. I''ll be back later."


    Lu Ming smiled reluctantly. "Don''t worry, I have a mask. I''m pretty strong now. Be careful. It''s okay."


    Lu Lincheng pondered for a few seconds without asking, and finally nodded, "son, hurry up, time is running out."


    "OK, Dad, prepare first."


    Lu Mingfei said, gently opened the door, observed the outside and went out.


    After leaving the cabin, he ran all the way. When he came, he carefully drew a small map on his mobile phone. When his father led the way, he didn''t draw, but the road was not far away. He remembered clearly.


    In less than two minutes, he returned to the underground floor, the corridor full of rotten smell.


    He opened a door and opened the white cloth as he had done.


    Open another one, another one


    Until he opened the ninth door and was ready to go in, someone behind him shouted, "Feifei, why are you here?"


    He looked back. It was his mother.


    "Dad said he would take me to cut. I''ll walk around outside before I''m ready."


    Lu Mingfei explained.


    Giovanni''s face was caring. "Son, don''t you want to cut?"


    Lu Mingfei bowed his head and said, "no, but my father said that if you don''t cut, everyone will die. Only I can break this Nibelungen."


    "Don''t do it if you don''t want to. Don''t you always say that your senior brother Lu is very strong? Just trust him. Go with your mother and ignore your father."


    Giovanni came forward and took Lu Mingfei''s hand.


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry, mom knows how to get out of this Nibelungen."


    "Can we find a way out now?"


    Lu Mingfei doesn''t believe it.


    "Don''t underestimate your mother. My major was in this field at that time. It''s still because of your father that I can find the way."


    Giovanni has confidence on her face.


    "Well... OK."


    Lu Mingfei hesitated and nodded.


    "Right, as long as you go out, you can find a way to crack it from the outside. For this type of Nibelungen, only those who come in will be restricted."


    In order to reassure Lu Mingfei, Giovanni explained that this is to tell his son that he can find a way to save people after going out. It is also a solution.


    "Mom, wait for me at the exit first. I''ll come later."


    Lu Mingfei smiled. "I just ran in a hurry and was a little tired. Let me rest for a few minutes and catch up quickly."


    Giovanni looked at his son and was silent for a few seconds. "Then mother will wait for you at the exit first."


    Then she walked in the opposite direction.


    Lu Mingfei remained silent for a long time. Finally, he took a deep breath and opened the door.


    He lifted the white cloth much slower this time, as if he wanted to make the time slow and longer.


    Until he leaned over again, with a hand on his shoulder behind him, Lu Ming turned his head stiffly and looked at the man behind him.


    "I''m ready. Come back with me."


    It''s Lulin city.


    Lu Mingfei''s hand trembled as he grabbed the white cloth and dared not open it.


    He sat decadent on the ground and didn''t listen to his father''s cry behind him.


    Slap¡ª¡ª


    In the confined space, a snap of fingers made everything stop.


    The originally gloomy light became mild and the air became fresh. When Lu Mingfei was most frightened, a familiar and friendly figure appeared in front of him.


    "Brother, don''t be so afraid."


    Lu Mingze is holding a cup of hot cocoa and handing it to Lu Mingfei. "Brother, warm up. Caffeine helps you concentrate."


    Lu Mingfei took a sip of the overheated cocoa and the warm current disappeared from top to bottom.


    He looked back at Lu Lincheng. As expected, everyone was fixed as when Lu Mingze came out.


    At this time, Lu Lincheng''s face was fixed and looked a little strange. Standing there was like a wax statue in a wax museum.


    "You can calculate..."


    Lu Ming is not youyou road.


    "Oh, brother, where are you? I''ve been transferred to the south pole because I haven''t made any achievements some time ago. There''s no one but cute penguins."


    Lu Mingze looked resentful. "I said good or bad, let the top accommodate, and give me another chance to transfer me back. I didn''t just come back. I thought of serving my brother at the first time."


    Lu Mingfei was full of anxiety and panic before, but he suddenly felt calm under his brother''s rotten words.


    "Cut, don''t pretend to be mysterious. I know. Your body is nailed here."


    Lu Mingfei skimmed his lips.


    "Brother, a man''s arrogance is not a bonus. Obviously, you can''t see me happy."


    Lu Mingze smiled and said, "but I''m not nailed."


    Lu Mingfei was stunned. "What do you mean? Brother Lu said the boy underground, isn''t it you?"


    Lu Mingze stretched out a finger and shook it. The scene switched. Lu Mingfei felt something behind his legs. It turned out to be a sofa. They came to an old house burning in the fireplace.


    "This is the place to chat. As for my brother''s problem... It''s just a body. The devil is very free."


    Lu Mingze snapped his fingers and KFC family bucket set meal appeared on the tea table between them.


    Lu Ming was not polite either. He ran around in fright. Everything in his stomach was consumed. He grabbed a piece of finger sucking chicken and stuffed it into his mouth. "SOI, spicy blue ocean, not greasy..."


    "That''s right. This is not the focus of the problem. The problem is what do you think, brother?"


    Lu Mingze had an egg tart in his hand, but he didn''t eat it.


    "What do you think?"


    Lu Mingfei swallowed the chicken nuggets in his mouth.


    Lu Mingze looked resentful. "I mean cutting. Brother, you don''t really want to kill me?"


    Asked by the party concerned, Lu Mingfei was a little embarrassed, especially just relying on Lu Mingze to save the field. At this time, he was eating a big meal given by the other party.


    "I don''t want to, but Nibelungen is so dangerous. What if everyone burps farts?"


    Lu Mingfei asked back. He thought Lu Mingze had a lot of Taoism in some aspects. In terms of brute force, he was certainly not as good as senior brother Lu, but Lu Mingze might be reliable about the mysterious side!


    "I can''t restore this place to its original state, but I can forcibly erase this Nibelungen, so that you and your elder martial brother Lu will stand on the ice field as soon as they open their eyes."


    Lu Mingze smiled like a salesman, "what''s up, brother? It''s a difficult technical job. It''s no exaggeration to say that senior brother Lu can''t do it by acting recklessly this time. Do you want to trade? It only takes a quarter of his life ~"


    Lu Mingfei held the fried chicken leg in his hand and was silent. He still didn''t dare to ask the answer to the question he was most concerned about at this time, nor did he answer the little devil''s invitation about the transaction. Instead, he asked, "who and where are the people interfering with Nibelungen?"


    Lu Mingze pointed to the sky, "who else can there be, Odin, outside."

 Chapter 372

    "It''s really Odin? Why doesn''t he come in?"


    Lu Mingfei was a little surprised and had doubts on his face. "You didn''t do it to deceive me into trading, did you?"


    Lu Mingfei''s question is not unreasonable. After all, this Nibelungen is built according to Lu Mingze''s body. He can also do all kinds of things that happen now.


    And he thinks Lu Mingze said that the transaction content is highly difficult technical work and is cheating people. This is your own Nibelungen. Can you also call it highly difficult?


    Lu Mingze showed a broken heart. "Brother, it''s very sad for you to say that. I really want to trade with my brother, but it''s impossible to make a special game to make my brother sad..."


    He said, with a cruel expression on his face, "Whoever dares to make his brother sad will die!"


    Obviously, he is a teenager, but when he is fierce on his face, he is really like the rage of the ancient Supreme Master, who wants to lie thousands of miles away!


    "Wow, how domineering. I''m so moved."


    Feeble make complaints about Lu Mingfei.


    He leaned on the sofa and looked up to relax, but he was startled because he saw Lu Lincheng standing behind him, still in his original posture.


    "Why did you bring dad here?"


    Lu Mingfei sat up straight again.


    Lu Mingze got up and walked to Lu Lincheng. "In fact, my brother has guessed whether it is right or not, but he is still willing to call him father."


    His words made Lu Mingfei lose his look. His eyebrows and eyes drooped. No one could see the despair and sadness hidden in his eyes.


    Lu Mingze took out an oily pen and painted on the face of "Lulin city." cut, I''ll let you cut! "


    His expression pretends to be fierce, which is completely different from the just cruel one. It''s like a child playing games. "He also wants to alienate my brother and me."


    "Hey, don''t use that phrase. It''s like I''m kidding you."


    Lu Mingfei make complaints about it.


    Lu Mingze threw the oily pen aside and looked at "Lulin city". He was silent for a while, and finally sighed.


    There was silence in the room, and neither of them spoke any more.


    For a long time, Lu Mingfei asked hoarsely, "so, are mom and dad fake?"


    In fact, he already has the answer in his heart. His poor academic performance does not mean that he is really stupid. At least he will be able to do simple logical analysis.


    Dad and mom behaved so strangely that they couldn''t seem to see so many "morgues" on the ground floor.


    Neither father nor mother said anything else and didn''t explain the bodies at all.


    Originally, he could explain to himself in the bottom of his heart that this was just a false place after Nibelungen''s distortion.


    But after "Dad" took him to the cabin, he said it was an underground standby medical room, which means that this place... Existed when the shelter was normal!


    Although he can''t be 100% sure, he thinks it''s 90%. Those morgues do have them.


    And even if it distorts Nibelungen, Odin has no reason to let him see a pile of corpses. What''s the point of simply scaring him?


    His initial suspicion was that he saw the old man in the morgue. Although his face was a little rotten, he recognized each other.


    It was the old scholar who sat at the top of the long table when he accompanied elder martial brother Lu to the committee that day.


    If he is dead, who is the old scholar he saw that day?


    If the corpse is true, isn''t the living old scholar false?


    There are so many morgues, I''m afraid there are thousands of people in total. It seems that there are only thousands of people in this safe haven


    When he realized this, he was terrified, so he ran out of the morgue, all the way to the upper floor, and then met "Dad"


    "Dad" has always advised himself to cut and kill Lu Mingze.


    When he returned to the lower floor again, his mother stopped him before pushing the door open. His father patted himself in the back before he opened the last piece of cloth.


    But whoever it was didn''t mention the morgue.


    "Brother, you have guessed it yourself, haven''t you? Why do you have to leave the last blow to me?"


    Lu Mingze sighed, "the bodies you saw in the morgue are all real."


    He said it gently, but it was also clear that the body was real, and the living man... Was fake.


    Lu Mingfei covered his face with his hands and buried his head very low. No one saw how distorted his expression was at this time. It was just that he covered his hands with more force and his fingers were tight, but he couldn''t wrap the tears left by the gurgling.


    He didn''t cry, but the tears couldn''t stop.


    "Oh, just think about it. How can this kind of goods be worthy of being a brother''s father? Lu Lincheng is a resounding tough man. He loves you so much, how can he be willing to make his son sad?"


    Lu Mingze said, kicking "Lulin city" and the other party disappeared like a bubble.


    Lu Mingfei didn''t answer. For a long time, he took the paper towel tenderly handed by the little devil and wiped his face. "Am I born by my parents?"


    He didn''t ask his mother this question, but he asked Lu Mingze at this time.


    He doesn''t understand anything now.


    "Is my brother doubting that he is not a man, but a monster?"


    Lu Mingze sat beside his brother.


    "You''re not human, are you? What am I? There will be something for the devil?"


    Lu Ming is not a fool either. He knows he is abnormal and a monster, but he thought there was nothing wrong with the monster before.


    "We are monsters..."


    Lu Mingze frankly admitted that his voice turned and said, "but Lu Lincheng and Giovanni are indeed his brother''s biological parents."


    Lu Mingfei smiled miserably, "isn''t it yours?"


    Lu Mingze shook his head. "Of course not. From that body, I was born much earlier than my brother."


    "What the hell are we?"


    Lu Mingfei turned his head and stared directly at Lu Mingze''s pupils.


    Lu Mingze stalled, "this is the paid content. If my brother wants to know, I can tell you a quarter of his life."


    "Is it worth so much? Didn''t you say that a deal could even help me become the king of the world?"


    Lu Mingfei looked calm. He changed the topic, as if to transfer the pain in his heart, but under his calm expression, there was no hiding sadness.


    "Oh, brother, just keep crying if you want. I can lend you my shoulder."


    Lu Mingze sighed.


    There was also some remorse in his heart. He did something wrong, that is, he should not modify his brother''s memory. Originally, his brother would not be so painful.


    After all, he never saw his parents in his memory.


    "Don''t change the subject. You just want to pit me. Don''t say it if you don''t say it."


    Lu Mingfei turned his head and endured the tears provoked by his "brother".


    "The truth is worth so much. I''ll lose a quarter of it."


    Lu Mingze laughed.


    Lu Mingfei grabbed the chicken wings on the table and chewed them. He wiped them with paper. Finally, he put down the chicken wings, wiped his hands, and wiped his face with a wet towel.


    At this time, there was no mirror, otherwise he would see his brightest golden pupil. His voice was low, "how did mom and dad die?"


    If someone else is here, he will be surprised at Lu Mingfei''s momentum at this time, as if he were a king who suppressed anger.


    When the king''s relatives are killed, he will be sad, sad and cry, but he will not feel powerless and desperate, because he will put all those who hurt him... To death!


    "In fact, I''d like to say it''s Odin..."


    Lu Mingze had a bad smile on his face. "Then I can cheat my brother into trading with me. Let''s kill him together."


    But he shook his head again. "But the truth is very simple. Your parents'' death has nothing to do with Odin. It''s just a plague. Everyone in the shelter died."


    "Plague?"


    Lu Mingfei is a little unacceptable. He can''t revenge the natural disaster.


    "Special plague, otherwise your parents'' physique can''t die."


    As for the details, Lu Mingze will no longer explain to Lu Mingfei.


    The plague in the haven originates from human greed.


    I''m not satisfied with the body of No. 0, and I''m not satisfied with the construction of Nibelungen. I still keep doing experiments.


    As everyone knows, when gungnier''s death force is intertwined with the life force in the body, an unknown force has long been produced.


    In that experiment, the experimenters accidentally inspired that power. All the people involved in the experiment were infected. When the signs appeared, everyone was infected.


    Irresistible, incurable, infected by people of S-class descent, the mortality rate is 100%!


    Lulincheng and his wife had the opportunity to escape from the safe haven, but they wanted to help the people here. After a long time, they were also infected.


    After infection, they can''t leave. Once this plague is introduced into the real world, it is a world-class disaster.


    So Lulin city and Giovanni not only did not escape, but blocked Nibelungen and prohibited anyone from going out.


    "Well, don''t say I lied to you."


    Lu Mingze said and took out a letter, which was Lu Lincheng''s suicide note.


    Lu Mingfei took it with trembling hands and opened the envelope.


    "Write a suicide note... It''s strange. I didn''t expect to write a suicide note one day. I thought I would suddenly die on the battlefield of the dragon family. Where do I need a suicide note? Anyway, the secret party will fly my body home. Alas, I probably can''t enter my ancestral grave now."


    Men seem to be indifferent to life and death, and their words are still witty before death.


    This is not so much a suicide note explaining the afterlife as a man''s self-talk before his death.


    Lu Mingfei finally knew what he was so fond of make complaints about himself. He actually inherited the gene of old man.


    "Although I don''t want and think it''s unlikely that anyone will see this suicide note, just in case: if it''s a brother of the secret party, don''t be afraid. The plague will be inactivated within half a month after people die. Although it''s a little scary underground, please rest assured that you won''t be infected."


    "However, for the sake of safety, please don''t take our remains out for research. Even if cremated, it''s not safe for Nibelungen to be isolated from the world. Don''t let me die in vain. In order to block the connection between the plague and the outside world, I cut several s levels."


    After reading this, Lu Mingfei said, "Daddy, your words are beginning to drift. I don''t know who the letter reader will be, so I began to give it to" Lao Zi ".


    "Alas, I just gave birth to a son this year. I thought it was a year of fortune. Who knows if I ran into this thing before the Spring Festival. But I''m lucky. I can''t listen to women. If I come out with something wrong, wouldn''t my old family be cut off?"


    "Good luck in misfortune. I hope President angre can be more reliable. Why should he help me raise my son? He tricked me into the doomsday sect to inquire about the news. Our husband and wife died unjustly... I think my grandfather died in the hands of the Dragon King. How can he also be a glorious soldier in the genealogy, eh... Brother who saw this letter, if you go back and help me write the genealogy, please don''t write that I am ill , not to mention I''m a doomsday! "


    Here, I feel that men''s logic is not very clear. They write intermittently. It is estimated that their mental state at that time was in a trance.


    "Just write... Well, just write that Winnie and I fought more than a hundred moves with the Dragon King and lost. Yes, that''s good. If you can see my son, tell him so... Forget it, let my son go to a safe life. My old Lu family has died for several generations. Come to my son''s single pass. Let my family slow down first and have more sons."


    "Please be sure to tell the headmaster! Don''t worry about my son! He will die before he has a child. My father and grandpa and I will talk to you at night! Killing dragons is a great cause, and my old Lu family is not life?"


    "In addition, although I think it''s impossible, um... It must be impossible. If angre dares to let non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non


    "If the person who sees this letter has a heart, please help me convey it to my son and tell him that we love him with his mother''s share..."


    "HMM... what else? Alas, I didn''t expect death to be so lonely. The last death is the loneliest!"


    Lu Mingfei looked at the letter with no logic. Sometimes he smiled and sometimes he was sad. This way of speaking and style is the father in his memory.


    When he saw the sentence "we love him", his mouth closed tightly.


    Up to now, without Lu Mingze saying, he can also see from the letter that he had never lived with his parents at all.


    The year the body was captured, his parents died.


    He felt that his uncle and aunt''s home was his own home because he really had only one home.


    The memory is false. He should have never seen his parents since he remembered, but why is it so painful at this time?


    It turned out that he had the opportunity to have a perfect home, a domineering and reliable father and a valiant and powerful mother.


    Only my father and mother chose to protect the world in the face of danger.


    "How stupid..."


    Lu Mingfei murmured, but he added: "it''s great..."


    Lu Lincheng and Giovanni''s physique are estimated to live a long time after leaving. If they return to the college, there may not be no cure.


    Ordinary people can''t, but their couple are S-class and have a good constitution.


    But they did not gamble and did not dare to return to the human world with the plague.


    Lu Mingfei put the letter away and wiped the corners of his eyes with his sleeve. Today is the most tearful day in his life, but he won''t cry in the future.


    He looked up at Lu Mingze, "elder martial brother Lu also went to see your body. Will he not be infected?"


    Although he doesn''t think elder martial brother Lu''s unreasonable physique will get sick, if he can carry it, it will be troublesome.


    Lu Mingze waved his hand, "don''t talk about people like the source of the virus. The disaster was just an accident. Who let them trigger that force, and the plague would have disappeared long ago."


    Lu Mingfei didn''t accuse the little devil. This is the disaster caused by human greed. Lu Mingze was nailed to death. What else can he do?


    "In other words, you mentioned to me once before that your power is similar to a dream, so here is Nibelungen like a dream? Shouldn''t the plague infected here disappear after going out?"


    Lu Mingfei asked for fear that his parents would die unjustly


    Lu Mingze explained: "the essence of Nibelungen is illusory. It''s more mysterious here, but the entry and exit of living people is a transformation. It''s no different from normal Nibelungen. Lu Lincheng''s judgment is correct. If he released anyone at that time or ran away by himself, it''s dead outside now."


    Lu Mingfei shivered when he heard this. He felt more and more that he and Lu Mingze might be a monster.


    Even if the Dragon King wants to destroy the world, it will take some time, and mankind can resist war.


    However, when ganganir and Lu Mingze''s body are combined, the inexplicable force can kill people silently, and even the S-class hybrid species are difficult to resist.


    It can only be a paradox caused by the collision between myth and myth and the transition between extreme life and extreme death. The so-called unknown.


    He felt that if he could go back safely with everyone this time, he should make a good study of myth knowledge, and maybe he could find out what he and Lu Mingze are.


    "There''s another question. What''s the matter with the parents I saw here?"


    Lu Mingfei doesn''t understand.


    "Mengling, a special alchemy creature, can become familiar to people, but the Mengling in daily life here has been hinted that they don''t know they are not living. After Odin interfered here, many Mengling woke up, ''Lulin city'' and ''Giovanni'' should be special. They may still not be ''awake'', so they entered the play so deeply."


    Although Lu Mingze said so, he felt that the performance of "Lulin city" here was extremely poor.


    "Elder martial brother Lu, do they know the situation here?"


    Lu Mingfei is surprisingly calm at the moment. It''s like that some people will turn their sadness into work after losing their relatives, forcing themselves to work crazy and forget the sad things. Now he wants to crack this Nibelungen and is worried about everyone''s situation.


    "Elder martial brother Lu should have seen through the truth here a few days ago. He was just lucky and didn''t have the heart to tell you."


    Lu Mingze said and snapped his fingers. The scene of Lu Chen''s meeting in the house that day was actually presented like a 3D projection, which restored what happened in another place for Lu Mingfei at that time.


    Lu Mingfei was silent after reading it. He thought of brother Lu''s extraordinary tenderness and asked him to go back to accompany his parents, but he sighed inexplicably. Did brother Lu guess at that time.


    "Hope without results is poisonous..."


    Lu Ming smiled silently. "Elder martial brother Chu said... Yes."

 Chapter 373

    Lu Mingfei didn''t complain, but felt very warm.


    No matter what judgment they make, they all seem to care about themselves.


    Elder martial brothers Lu and Chu are struggling to find evidence that their parents are living these days, but the more they check, the closer they will be to the cruel truth.


    The senior brothers guessed that there was something wrong with their identity, but they were still willing to help themselves fight for that possibility and want to be happy.


    Lu Mingfei slowly put his hand on his chest and felt the beating of his heart and the soft envelope.


    Mom and Dad, headmaster angre still asked senior brother Lu to take me into the college.


    But please don''t blame the headmaster. Your son doesn''t regret entering the college at all.


    I suffered a lot, but I also made a lot of friends.


    I will work hard for the real S-class. As the last single seedling of the old road family, I will add a brilliant stroke to the genealogy.


    So please don''t worry, mom and Dad, I''m... Really good now.


    "Brother, you have to make a decision quickly. Your elder martial brother Lu is fine, but others may not last that long. The violent dream spirits will become stronger and stronger."


    Lu Mingze was transformed into a salesman model.


    "I want to help you..."


    Lu Mingfei said faintly.


    "Then..."


    Lu Mingze was interrupted before he finished his words.


    "No deal. Anyway, it should be easy for you to do things here in Nibelungen. Can you give some small benefits last time?"


    Lu Mingfei refers to the cheating code of "full open map". He wants to go to Lu Mingze''s body.


    Lu Mingze smiled. "Brother wants to solve it by himself? Ganganier can''t be pulled out by anyone."


    Lu Mingfei''s eyes were firm. "Do you know what elder martial brother Lu said that impressed me the most?"


    Lu Mingze sent the egg tart to the entrance and smiled, "your elder martial brother Lu said too much."


    Lu Mingfei put on his mask, and the golden pupils were more dazzling. "Not everyone will pull me every time."


    When I still have the ability, I will go by myself.


    Senior brothers always help me. This time it''s my turn... To help you.


    Although Lu Mingze is a little disappointed that he can''t trade, he is very pleased to see that his brother has become so firm now.


    He looked like he couldn''t help you and said with a smile, "then give your brother a free service, and the rest is up to you."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The rubble splashed between the floors, and the figure of the boy was as fast as a ghost.


    The dark light of the knife flashed out, and the head of "Norton" was cut off by him, and the spirit of the candle dragon that had just begun to sing was interrupted.


    After landing, Lu Chen frowned, while Chu Tianjiao cleaned up the dead waiter in the street.


    The object he has just fought is Mengling, Norton disguised by Mengling, but his strength has reached the level of the next generation.


    Uncle Chu is right. With the distortion of dreams, the strength of these dream spirits will become stronger and stronger, and even slowly surpass themselves.


    Their time is running out and they must find a way to break the game.


    "Xiao Lu."


    After cleaning up a group of dead waiters, Chu Tianjiao didn''t touch his blood. He is worthy of being the strongest of the previous generation. "The dream should be cut. We are in a certain area, and we can''t meet everyone running around."


    "We''re trapped?"


    Lu Chen was a little upset. He didn''t expect to plant Nibelungen in a dream. The enemy didn''t fight with him at all. He cured himself of losing his temper with fancy power.


    "Not necessarily. From the perspective of elements, dreams are merging again, and the originally separated will gather together, but in this process, the dream spirit will become more powerful."


    Chu Tianjiao analyzed.


    "That''s good."


    Lu Chen felt that Mengling could not be his opponent if he promoted a few more waves, but the younger martial brothers and sisters would be in danger. After meeting, he could block them all.


    While talking, the blue moon in the sky twisted into ¦Â In this process, the virtual shadow of a giant dragon is gradually solidified, which is a new dream spirit.


    The power fluctuation from above is not the same level as Norton before. It''s Constantine in the dream.


    "Constantine" roared in the sky, the sound waves roared all over the space, and the spruce trees in the distance fluttered tremblingly.


    Lu Chenzheng felt that there was an invisible will to die, cutting from the back of Constantine.


    Like a hot knife cutting cream, the extreme sharpness easily crossed the dragon''s body and continued to the roof behind Lu Chen, cutting the building into two halves.


    Lu Chen looked down the long street and looked to the end. There was a red haired girl in a windbreaker, holding up the sky cloud sword with her lips closed. It was obvious that Yanling had just finished singing.


    The young girls ran on the long street at a speed like that and finally met at the middle line.


    "Godzilla, are you okay?"


    The mental state of painted pear clothes was very stable, and even she was in the mood to care about Lu Chen. When she saw that the clothes on the boy were not damaged, she was relieved.


    Lu Chen touched the top of the painted pear clothes and said with a smile, "I''m relieved to see that the painted pear clothes are all right."


    According to the strength of Mengling, we can''t attack as strong as the trial just now. It''s difficult to disguise as painting pear clothes.


    And I don''t know why, when I see the girl in front of me, I can be completely sure that she is a real person.


    Painted pear clothes are not questioned. It''s Godzilla she''s familiar with.


    "Two students, although I know you are very happy to meet again, after the fusion of dreams, the enemies behind will be more and more difficult to deal with."


    After Chu Tianjiao came, he poured a basin of cold water. He looked at the sky behind him, and a new dream spirit appeared.


    The simulated objects are strange, not only the dragon family, but also fictional characters in animation.


    "No harm."


    Lu Chen holds the hand of painting pear clothes. As long as they are together, they are invincible.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Younger martial sister, please prove your identity."


    Chu Zihang looked at Xia MI in front of him with an expressionless face, and stood beside him the same cold zero.


    Xia Mi looked at Chu Zihang and felt that she didn''t have to ask. It was absolutely forced to be herself!


    I don''t know when I meet you. First care


    "Xia MI, twenty-eight plus one year, stealing chickens to win on the day of freedom, huh..."


    Xia Mi thought for a while and looked at Chu Zihang with a funny smile. "I took care of my senior brother for a month. The first thing I did after my senior brother woke up was to play..."


    Chu Zihang raised his hand, "well, younger martial sister, you are true."


    Chu Zihang''s skin is not so thick. Zero is still nearby. How can he publish the black history?


    "Convergence is a good thing, but we seem to be in trouble."


    Zero reminded that a new dream spirit appeared in the sky, stronger than before.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Mingfei walked along the path, with a group of black ups and downs and dead leaves flying.


    Looking at the abandoned grand church in front of him, he finally came to the place where he had come in his dream... The real and deepest place of Nibelungen.


    He stepped into the church, through one door after another.


    In the deepest part of the church, he saw the pale boy nailed to the cross with a golden spear. He looked like a crucified Jesus. He seemed to be dead and sleeping for thousands of years.


    And Lu Ming he as like as two peas, is he at the moment he was crucified?


    In the boy''s body, there is a mature soul, but he is a good brother in front of himself.


    The chairs in the church were full of people at this time. They were all people in the safe haven. Some Lu Ming had never seen them.


    "Feifei, are you here for cutting?"


    Lu Lincheng stood up and asked, which surprised Lu Mingfei. Hasn''t the fake father been broken up by Lu Mingze?


    But after the little devil sent him here, he has disappeared. He has no one to ask. He can only think that it is the new "father" played by other dream spirits


    Or maybe Odin can''t accurately grasp the situation in Nibelungen. When Lu Mingze stopped talking to himself, he hid it from Odin. He doesn''t know that he has understood the truth yet.


    He was about to speak, but in a flash, he went back to the door of the church.


    He took another step, but returned to his place.


    Lu Mingze''s body and ganganir are only 100 meters away from him, but he doesn''t seem to be able to walk past.


    "No, you''re still here. You shouldn''t have come here."


    Giovanni stood beside Lu Mingfei and said in a warm voice.


    "Mom..."


    Lu Mingfei murmured that even if it is fake, the "mother" here is very good to herself.


    "Do you want to draw a gun? But that gun can''t be touched. You... Will die."


    Giovanni had a worried look on her face.


    Lu Mingfei smiled. "I''ve decided. Does mom know how to get there?"


    When he asked this, he didn''t hope, because anyway, the dream spirit here should not help himself.


    "Remember what my mother said? If I have to leave, I can find a way to send you out. It''s still time to turn back now."


    Giovanni advised that the care on his face was not like fraud.


    "What are you talking about? He has to cut for the safety of the safe haven!"


    "Lulin city" in the distance spoke angrily, but it seemed that he couldn''t get through. The space in this church was extremely distorted, and every step would change to different places.


    "Shut up, you don''t care about your son!"


    Giovanni turned back and said coldly.


    Lu Mingfei was a little confused. He thought the dreamers would attack him.


    "Can you leave this Nibelungen now?"


    Lu Mingfei asked.


    Giovanni ignored the angry ''Lulin city'', "yes, mom knows a way and can send you out."


    Lu Mingfei was silent for two seconds. "Does mom know how to get to the end?"


    Giovanni looked at Lu Mingfei for a long time and sighed, "mom knows."


    "Please take me."


    Lu Mingfei looked firm.


    Giovanni patted Lu Mingfei on the shoulder. He couldn''t see the expression under Lu Mingfei''s mask. He just sighed, "I''ve really grown up. A man has made a decision. Of course, my mother can''t persuade you any more. My mother will take you."


    After that, she walked in front, "follow my mother."


    Lu Mingfei kept up. Sure enough, he was no longer "transmitted" back to the entrance.


    Along the way, people in the church were abusing him and Giovanni, saying that Lu Ming should finish cutting and saving the world, and calling Giovanni a traitor here.


    "Lu Lincheng" sometimes uses harsh words and sometimes plays emotional cards, but Lu Ming is not unmoved.


    He just wondered, this road seems to be true, mother is not a real mother, why should she help herself?


    It was a straight line of 50 meters, but in fact, Giovanni took him around, sometimes through those row seats, and there were people in the safe haven.


    They shuttled through the crowded crowd. Giovanni was afraid that Lu Mingfei would fall behind and held his hand.


    When passing by a committee member, the old man yelled and scolded and got in the way.


    Lu Mingfei pulled out a small Taidao from his waist, but before he started, he saw that Giovanni took out a large caliber colt from nowhere.


    The middle-aged woman didn''t talk much. She shot the old man with a shot in her hand, and then kicked him away. The heroic appearance between her eyebrows made people forget her age.


    For a time, Lu Mingfei was in a trance. If his mother was really alive, would she be such a heroine?


    On the way, the dome of the church also began to twist. Lu Mingfei looked up and saw several different worlds.


    On one side of the world, senior brother Lu and senior sister Shangshan are working together against ''EGIL'', on the other side of the world, senior brother finger and a beautiful sister he doesn''t know are running desperately, and a floating white whale is chasing them.


    In the last world, elder martial brother Chu, Xia MI and zero are together. The flaming King flame lights up the whole space.


    It turns out that everyone is fighting. Only you can come to this place.


    He can see that this is not the first wave of enemies we should deal with. With the passage of time, Mengling will become stronger and stronger. Lu Mingze didn''t deceive himself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Another wave of enemies came to naught under the burning of Jun Yan. Chu Zihang cut off the dead waiter who rushed to his side with a knife.


    Zero sum Xia Mi stood behind him and didn''t need a shot at all.


    "Elder martial brother, do you want to have a rest?"


    Zero said. She didn''t expect that she would be on the bench in such a battle one day.


    "At present, the consumption is not large. If you are sure, you can clean up the dead waiters around you."


    Chu Zihang refused zero''s help. Mengling became stronger and stronger, and some of them were very dangerous. Zero was only good at melee. In terms of physique, it still belonged to the category of normal mixed race.


    "Younger martial sister, you can use the pupil of the wind king to help me."


    After arranging the zero, he turned and said to Xia MI.


    Xia Mi''s words and spirits are useful to him. He can attack enemies farther away. The wind helps the fire, and his power will increase.


    "It''s a little strange that there is no new dream spirit."


    Zero observation around, before each time they beat the enemy, the next wave will soon appear.


    But this time there was no dream spirit, but it was not reassuring, and there was a faint sense of crisis.


    "Elder martial brother, you should be ready."


    Xia Mi suddenly said that she felt an unknown fluctuation in this space.


    Nibelungen''s violent walk was also unexpected. What surprised her more was that she couldn''t open the door with her professional power, and even her brother couldn''t be contacted.


    They entered the dream in a state between virtual and real, and her power was also limited, unable to open the door from the inside.


    And this dream like ability is the field she is not good at. It''s too complex. Don''t say it. It''s hard to find the location of the dreamer at this moment.


    Chu Zihang was preparing to answer, but he felt his heart suddenly clenched.


    He turned his eyes slightly and looked at the left half air. A shadow was solidifying rapidly.


    The wind and snow roared, and God stood in the sky. His horse had eight legs, covered with golden scales, rolling thunder in his throat, and lightning in his nostrils when he blew.


    God was wearing dark gold armor, wearing a blue cloak behind his back and holding a withered spear. It was completely the divine costume in the mural, but his body was tightly wrapped by the shroud. The surface of the shroud was covered with blood red spells and looked like a Senluo ghost.


    He wore a silver mask on his face, and the eyes and mouth of the mask radiated lava light.


    The three people on the ground felt their hair explode. They didn''t expect Odin to appear in front of them.


    "No, it''s fake, it''s Mengling!"


    Xia Mi reacted first, but his face was no better.


    The dream spirit here seems to choose some powerful enemies in people''s impression to manifest and defeat themselves with their "imagination".


    And the three people here are all related to Odin!


    Chu Zihang didn''t hesitate and directly opened the third degree of blood burst. The cyan scales appeared on his body surface, the muscles were slightly uplifted, the structure of bones was changing, and the strength poured into his body like a tide.


    Straight sense told him that it was no longer the easy characters before, especially Odin had bowed on his horse, and the mythical gun of fate was ready to go.


    The explosion of Qi sounded, and the burning light of eyes rose into the sky. This is the largest imperial flame ever erupted by Chu Zihang. It is almost comparable to the power released by Norton in the bronze city. It seems that the fire dragon goes up against the sky, swallows the sky and devours the earth, and pours on the God.


    But just then, in a short time, Chu Zihang and Odin''s eyes under the mask looked at each other, and he felt his heart clenched.


    He''s locked!


    The piercing sound of sonic boom ran through the sky. The fire dragon passed through Odin''s position. God only disappeared, but he had thrown the gun!


    From top to bottom, just like the laudatory name of the gun, it crossed like a meteor, cut through the torrent of flames and pointed directly at the heart of Chu Zihang!


    Jun Yan, invalid.


    Dodge, invalid.


    Find shelter, invalid!


    With the speed and power of the gun, Chu Zihang judged that it was impossible to block it with a knife.


    Even if it is false, but in the dream, its power characteristic is true!


    Power will not die until it hits the enemy.


    In the state of three degrees of blood explosion, Chu Zihang could slightly see the track of the gun falling. He didn''t expect that he would end up here.


    Brother Lu helped me find my father. I still want to fight with brother Lu to the end.


    I listened to my parents and was about to start a new life, but was it pierced by the false gungnier?


    I''m really... Unwilling.


    Chu Zihang''s jealous flesh beard has completely wrapped his right arm. He makes the final resistance to bet that the power of the fake gun is not so strong.


    But the next moment, his eyes were wide open and his canthus were about to crack.


    Because a figure stood in front of him, the girl looked back and smiled at the last moment. There were two separate columns of fire lights above. The strong wind brought by the upcoming long gun blew the girl''s long black hair. The fire light reflected her flawless face like a divine creation, the illusion of beauty... Like a dream.


    But perfect things always seem to be broken.


    "No!"


    Chu Zihang stretched out his hand to pull it, but the long gun had pierced into the girl''s body.


    He felt fragrant and soft in his arms. With irresistible impact, he was pushed to the building not far behind him.


    The continuous roar sounded. When he finally stopped, he saw the situation in front of him through the blue moonlight in the dust of the ruins.


    His hands trembled, he held Xia Mi tightly and looked at the long gun inserted in the girl''s right chest. The scorched black crack spread outward from the tip of the gun and eroded the girl''s whole body.


    As the myth says, this is the gun of fate. Someone will fall after throwing it. You didn''t die because someone blocked the gun and took your original fate.


    "Junior sister, junior sister!?"


    Chu Zihang shouted loudly, and there was no calm in the past.

 Chapter 374

    That day, she woke up.


    She was born with memory, but she mixed into human society.


    By chance, she met the man who came to the city in a black windbreaker with the eggs of the black king ned Hogg.


    She also found that men were investigating Odin and even made a lot of progress.


    She wants to get close to each other, but she can only get close to each other''s son.


    She and the boy went to the same school and were in the same remedial class after class. They did their homework and learned the piano together.


    She flattered the human little boy, but the little boy was always cold and didn''t know why he was so cool since childhood.


    She observed each other for many years and gradually forgot her original intention.


    The boy later had Odin''s mark on his body. She could be the head of the dance troupe, the cheerleader or


    She used many identities, but anyway, the boy seemed not interested in himself.


    Is it competitive?


    Must be?


    Otherwise, why should I keep pestering him meaninglessly?


    Do you want to... Bring back a city?


    Finally one day she understood that she had observed the boy for too long. She would care about each other''s every move and their joys and sorrows.


    She observed the boy silently in the crowd, watched the boy shoot a ball on the basketball court alone, watched him stand in front of the window for several hours, watched the rain, watched him finish school alone, cleaned up alone, and practiced the piano in the piano room alone.


    It''s just that she can''t find any highlights in her life... It''s just that she doesn''t feel lonely from gossip.


    She thought the boy was very cool, always cold and never smiled, but she found that she didn''t hate him.


    Because she is the same as a boy, separated by people, the observer and the observed are the same.


    She finally understood why she was willing to observe such a boring thing.


    She has been observing the boy all her life since she woke up.


    If you spend your whole life with that person, how can you... Don''t love him?


    If company is the longest love confession, I have been denounced countless times... Good card?


    Looking at the long gun passing through the torrent of flames and the boy''s unyielding struggle against fate, she subconsciously moved.


    Chu Zihang will... Die if he is stabbed?


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Xia Mi opened her eyes again and saw Chu Zihang''s eyes red and holding herself with trembling hands. There was only confusion in her eyes.


    Finally, no more facial paralysis.


    She managed to squeeze out a daily playful smile, "finally... Pulled back a city."


    The smoke gradually dispersed. He looked at the girl''s flawless face with a faint light. For a moment, he suddenly felt a headache. He remembered a lot of things.


    Go to the aquarium, do yoga, go to the aquarium with your own in summer


    Countless memories flashed in his mind, and the faces of those girls gradually overlapped and fixed on the girl''s face in his arms.


    "It seems that... I made a mistake..."


    Xia Mi''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. As her vitality weakens, her power is also decreasing, and the seal on Chu Zihang''s memory is gradually lifted.


    Think about it, it''s really... Losing the dragon.


    Finally, he remembered it.


    "Xia Mi! Xia Mi! Don''t sleep, wait until I find a way!"


    Chu Zihang shouted that the "ganganir" on Xia Mi''s chest had disappeared. It was fictional. After hitting the enemy, it disappeared with the dream spirit, but the characteristic damage it caused was still there.


    Xia Mi didn''t bleed at all at this time, but was blackened. The energy seemed to be spreading around, killing the vitality of the girl step by step.


    Chu Zihang picked up Xia MI and murmured "wait for me to find a way", but he didn''t know what to do.


    Zero ran over at this time and was shocked to see this scene.


    She couldn''t believe that Xia Mi would rush up to stop the gun and eat gungnier in this dream. Even if it was a fake, it could be fatal. Even if she was the first generation, she couldn''t get well.


    "Find Lu Mingfei, yes, find Lu Mingfei!"


    Chu Zihang has a light in his eyes. He finds that Xia MI has strong vitality and is trying to fight against the death force. If he can find Lu Mingfei, he will be able to save Xia Mi!


    "Elder martial brother... Look at the sky. Lu Mingfei is at the end."


    Zero said, "Xia MI is estimated to last ten minutes, and we don''t know if we can survive the attack of the next wave of dream spirit."


    Chu Zihang''s face was covered with black scales and his voice was low. "Younger martial sister, take care of Xia MI and I''ll fight for time."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Mingfei finally came to a distance of only two meters from the cross, but he seemed to encounter a natural moat. Giovanni tried several times and couldn''t find the way.


    He looked up and saw that in the environment where elder martial brother Chu was located, "Odin" ran through Xia MI with gungnier, and he was burning with anxiety.


    On the other hand, the enemy in front of elder martial brother Lu and elder martial sister Shangshan is even more outrageous. It is an indomitable fire giant, the mythical stell. Even elder martial brother Lu and elder martial sister Lu are chased at this time.


    He doesn''t think elder martial brother Lu can''t beat that guy. Elder martial brother Lu should be keeping his strength, because there is a real God King waiting outside to reap the benefits.


    It seems that the only thing that can help us out now is ourselves.


    What should I do?


    "Mom" seems to have lost her way.


    Lu Mingfei began to panic. Do you want to trade?


    Do you want to trade!?


    Just as he gritted his teeth and was ready to call Lu Mingze, he suddenly felt a slight push behind his back.


    He took one step and looked back. He saw the shadow of a blonde girl with an encouraging smile on her face.


    He wanted to ask loudly who you were, but when he stood, the girl had disappeared.


    And the twist within a few meters seemed to be lifted, and he could go to the cross.


    "Thank you."


    Lu Mingfei is facing the air.


    When his voice fell, he heard a sigh in the air.


    "You are still the same as before. You helped at the last minute..."


    That was Lu Mingze''s voice, but Lu Mingfei didn''t see each other.


    Lu Mingfei went to the boy''s body and looked at gungnier who stabbed him in the chest.


    Behind him are the cries of countless people in the safe haven, including spitting, advice and begging


    When he looked back, the old people who were once high in the committee had distorted their faces, so they almost knelt down and begged themselves not to draw their guns.


    Lu Mingfei sighed slightly that the truth was so ugly


    Only one person didn''t speak. It was Giovanni. She just smiled quietly, just like the long-distance race in his memory.


    Mother cheered herself up, encouraged herself and waited for herself at the finish line.


    Now he has come to the end, a different end.


    "Why did mom help me?"


    Before drawing the gun, Lu Mingfei couldn''t help asking.


    "Isn''t it natural for a mother to help her son?"


    Giovanni smiled.


    At this moment, Lu Mingfei suddenly felt some acid in the corners of his eyes, "but you..."


    Giovanni interrupted Lu Mingfei, "I know, but I exist with these memories. I think you are my son and I want to be your mother."


    Lu Mingfei put his hand ten centimeters away from gungnier. "Will my mother disappear after I draw my gun?"


    Giovanni just nodded.


    "I..."


    Lu Ming didn''t want to talk and stopped.


    "Don''t hesitate, draw the gun, and be as determined as you were when you crossed the line."


    Giovanni was talking about the 5000 meter long run. It was clear that the memory was false to both of them, but it seemed to be true at this moment.


    Lu Mingfei withdrew his hand and turned to hold her in Giovanni''s unexpected eyes.


    "Thank you... For being my mother."


    Giovanni hugged Lu Mingfei, stroked Lu Mingfei''s head with her hand, and smiled gently at the corners of her mouth: "silly child, I am... Thank you. I''m willing to call my mother."


    Lu Mingfei felt a sour feeling straight into the corner of his eyes, but he held back and hugged for a few seconds. His voice was hoarse and said, "thank you, mom."


    He separated from Giovanni. The golden pupil under the mask had firm eyes. He went to ganganir and took a deep breath.


    Mom said, draw a gun and you''ll die.


    He was afraid, but he was prepared.


    He has received so much help from everyone and his friends are fighting in blood. He is the only one who can break the game.


    Mom and Dad, am I a glorious Dragon Slayer?


    Click - click¡ª¡ª


    The sound of cracking sounded on Lu Mingfei''s hand. He held gungnier''s hand. His skin had turned into coke and continued to crack and fall off with force.


    The black crack continued to spread to his arm, with the pain of tearing his heart and lungs.


    Lu Mingfei clenched his teeth and didn''t cry out. With his other hand, he took out a small mirror from his chest. His voice was deep and hard, "Lu Mingfei, don''t die!"


    His clothes were burned, and coke like cracks spread to his chest, neck and face covered by a mask.


    No one can imagine what pain he is going through at this time.


    The cries of the crowd around the shelter reached a climax and echoed in the church.


    It''s like the crazy cry of believers, or the desperate cry before the devil comes.


    "Ah --"


    Lu Mingfei finally couldn''t help crying, but at the same time, he also exhaled, and the mythical long gun finally moved.


    It was pulled out inch by inch from the boy''s body.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The world trembled with the sound of thunder.


    This is like a mythical scene. The devil pulled out the cornerstone of the town boundary, and from then on... Earth shaking!


    Everything around is cracking, and the dream spirits roar and wail. They rely on this Nibelungen to exist. If they wake up, they will be silent.


    "Son, mother loves you..."


    At the moment when the long gun was pulled out, Lu Mingfei heard Giovanni''s words in a trance.


    Click - click¡ª¡ª


    Like a mirror smashing, everything around is collapsing.


    In the scene of world destruction, only the boy who was crucified stood still and opened his eyes.


    Those golden pupils are more dazzling than any dragon or person Lu Mingfei has ever seen, as if the only one in heaven and earth is the devil, Satan and supreme!


    Dream... Wake up.


    The long gun was separated from Lu Mingfei''s hand and returned to the boy''s hand. The injury on his chest recovered with the naked eye.


    The struggle between life and death is finally over, and this mythical spear has a new owner.


    The boy stretched out his body and the cross behind him disappeared without interest. He was suspended in mid air and looked coldly at the enemy in the distance.


    The fragments of the world are falling like snowflakes, the wails of the dreamers are covered by the cold wind in Siberia, and the two gods look at each other only across the lonely world.


    Lu Mingfei''s body gradually recovered in the effect of words and spirits. He looked at the waking boy in shock, some strange and some familiar. Is this really Lu Mingze!?


    Is it the younger brother who will ride in front of him and accompany him with a smiling face?


    He looks like a mythical emperor!


    The boy pulled gungnier to the rear with one hand, with a mocking smile on his mouth, "give it back to you!"


    The voice fell, and there was a thunderous sound in the air. The fragments of the dream were cut off the road, like a light, passing like a meteor, with the wind of death and the judgment of fate!


    Standing on the top of the iceberg, the God King rode an eight legged horse, with his lava like eyes under the mask, and his dark golden armor light was restrained.


    He stood there like the center of the world, majestic from top to bottom, overwhelming, like an avalanche on the top of the world!


    He is the king of the gods, he is Odin!


    He... Does not dodge or hide.


    The spear touched the dark golden armor, which cracked inch by inch and turned into golden fragments in the sky. Ganganir stabbed into the body of the king of God!


    But Odin''s eyes under the mask were still calm. He raised one hand, grabbed the handle of the gun, and slowly pulled out ganganir. The God only said, "you won this time."


    The voice of the God King seems not big, but it is transmitted to everyone''s ears, and the wind and snow can''t hide it.


    The boy sneered, "the test of shit!"


    After talking, Lu Mingfei disappeared like a bubble in his shocked look.


    The fragments of the dream fell like snowflakes. On the vast snowfield, there was nothing but a shout.


    "Younger martial brother!"


    Chu Zihang holds Xia MI and runs in the direction of Lu Mingfei.


    At this time, there was another roar, like the thunder of the end, echoing on the open snow field.


    "Odin -"


    The young man on the snow was covered with red and bloody fog. The black Lin armor completely covered the whole body, and dark bone spines grew in all joints, stretching and contracting with breathing.


    The strength in the muscles of Qiu knot is still growing, like breaking through the limits of human beings.


    The girl with long wine red hair stood beside the boy. Under the cover of blood fog, she also brought some strange beauty, like the demon God and demon girl in the myth.


    Lightning and thunder in the sky complement each other with the sound of wind and snow, just like a war song with rhythm.


    Like the war in the myth will start, even heaven and earth will play for this epic.


    Odin held gungnier in his hand. The wound on his chest did not heal, but there was no bleeding. The blood red spell on the shroud was still there.


    "I''m surprised you didn''t rush up at the first time."


    The voice of the God King did not fluctuate, but it seemed to have some emotion.


    Lu Chen held a knife in his hand. There was a crack in his face covered with black scales, revealing a mouthful of Mori white teeth, "don''t get me wrong..."


    The red fog on his body rose more violently, and his eyes became red. "I just... Want to cut more for a while."


    If the former Schneider was here, he would have to blame his students for playing wrong on the battlefield. He missed his fighter.


    Lu Chen said that, but he did not raid when Odin was shot.


    In any case, this is the king of the gods in the myth and the strongest opponent he has ever seen.


    And it''s still... Human.


    This is his most desired opponent in the past 14 years since he studied martial arts all his life!


    "Well, that''s good."


    Odin patted srepnier under him, then jumped up from his horse, stood on the snow field and confronted Lu Chen more than 500 meters away.


    But everyone knows that such a distance is only a flash to both sides.


    The God King tore off the wind cloak behind him, and his armor had been scattered, leaving only the thin shroud all over his body.


    Rather than being the majestic king of the gods, he looked more like a fierce ghost from hell.


    Before the war, he had lost an artifact and was destroyed by gungnier, but he stood there, and the invisible Qi machine stirred in the snow field.


    Snowflakes fell in the space of 100 meters around him and disappeared silently, like supreme power and sharp killing machine.


    "Boy, be ready to accept..."


    Odin''s divinity is fading away. He no longer looks like a God, but a general on the battlefield of the end. His voice is low, and a pair of lava eyes look at Lu Chen, "... Has he finally tried?"


    "Trial?"


    It is not surprising that Lu Chen speaks Chinese so fluently to Odin. God is always omnipotent.


    He smiled grimly, "yes, it''s a test, but..."


    The voice fell, the ice under his feet lifted up, the painted pear clothes jumped away lightly, and the sound burst was still echoing in situ.


    In the deepest polar night, the sky shed a cyan glow to illuminate the red and black streamer that rushed forward.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At the junction of the long gun and the black blade, the sound waves burst over the thunder in the sky, which is the collision between force and force, and the confrontation between technology and technology!


    "... it''s for you!"


    The young man''s voice echoed in the snow field after.


    The battle between the divine king and the strongest hybrid race has finally begun!


    On the other side, finger panted and ran to Hua Liyi. He wondered, "younger martial sister, won''t you help?"


    Painted pear clothes had a light in their eyes, and the smile at the corners of their mouths was a bit spoiled, "no, this is the fight Godzilla wants to fight most..."


    She felt the anger towards Odin in Godzilla, and the unprecedented... Excitement after meeting the human enemy!


    And the streamer of the fight between black and white broke through hypersonic, and her trial could not be locked. Forcibly releasing Yanling might also hurt Lu Chen.


    This battle is destined to be an exclusive feast for Lu Chen and the peak duel pursued by martial artists.


    As she said this, she ran to the other side with worry on her face.


    Just at the moment when Nibelungen was relieved, she seemed to see that Xia MI was injured and elder martial brother Chu rushed to Lu Mingfei with an anxious face.


    She was also a little worried about the situation of "younger martial brother Lu". Previously, due to the close proximity of several dreams, she and Lu Chen saw the scene of Lu Mingfei pulling out his gun through the intersection in the air, and her whole body seemed to be charred.

 Chapter 375

    "Elder martial brother Chu..."


    Lu Mingfei propped up his body from the ground. When doing this action, there were constantly scorched black parts on the surface of his skin, which was shocking.


    After Chu Zihang rushed to Lu Mingfei, he looked at Lu Mingfei''s miserable picture and looked at Xia MI in a coma in his arms. It was difficult to speak again for a while.


    Younger martial brother, it seems that his life is a little dying now.


    "Put Xiami down, I can hold it!"


    Lu Mingfei gritted his teeth and said that he had survived until now and would never allow any tragedy to happen.


    Elder martial brother Lu is holding Odin. They are absolutely safe now.


    "Younger martial brother, are you okay?"


    Chu Zihang was concerned. He didn''t know what it was. It was also his friend who was willing to fight his life to save everyone.


    "Xia MI, don''t die!"


    Lu Mingfei looked at Xia MI and used his words. Suddenly, he felt a little detached.


    His speech and spirit are not without consumption, but will consume spirit. His own body has been fighting against it, and every second is a lot of consumption.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    Lu Mingfei gasped and sat down on the ground with a forced smile on his blackened face. "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Chu, I can''t die. I''m... A monster."


    Chu Zihang was silent for a moment. Seeing that Xia Mi''s condition was improving, he was relieved and looked at Lu Mingfei. "No matter what you are, we are all friends, and brother Lu thinks so."


    Lu Mingfei smiled, "I know."


    He watched the replay given to him by the little devil. Everyone knew they had a problem, but they still wanted to save themselves.


    How can he fall off the chain when his friends are so loyal to him?


    So he held gungnier without hesitation, even though he knew he might die.


    "Xia MI, Xia Mi ~"


    Painted pear clothes rushed over and leaned over to check Xia MI. Her pretty face was also full of worry.


    She has a good relationship with Xia MI and is her best female friend.


    "Younger martial brother, are you really all right?"


    Painted pear clothes looked at their injuries and felt a little worried, because Lu Mingfei often called her elder martial sister Shangshan, so even if they were at the same level, she would call her younger martial brother.


    "It''s all right. I found my rotten life quite hard."


    Lu Mingfei smiled. As a result, when laughing, he twitched his burnt position and sucked cold air.


    "Son, what''s going on?"


    Chu Tianjiao also rushed over. At this time, he seemed a little embarrassed. His clothes had holes burned by the fire, which had been sputtered by the giant of fire shierter AOE before.


    Chu Zihang sat on the ice. Xia Mi pillowed his knee. He explained: "younger martial sister, she... In order to save me, she helped me block ganganir of Mengling Odin..."


    Chu Tianjiao looked at Xia MI, his mind turned and his eyes changed. But he finally looked at his son and took a less serious smile. It seemed that he wanted to make everyone relax. "Son, such a good girl must marry home!"


    Chu Zihang didn''t look embarrassed this time. He didn''t answer his father''s words, but he didn''t refute.


    "Thanks for being tough, younger martial sister."


    Finger also has some feelings.


    The wine make complaints about the sackcloth and the zero station, and whisper in the ear, "I said," where is this noise coming from? "


    Up to now, the identity of their boss is almost exposed, so she won''t run away. She doesn''t believe Lu Chen will cut herself to death.


    "Xia Mi blocked the gun."


    Zero face expressionless narration said that Jiude hemp clothes just talked to her, but it can''t represent that they know each other.


    Jiude Ma Yi is a little speechless. I want to know the details of gossip. You only have five words. How can you satisfy people''s curiosity?


    "That''s it? Why did she stop the gun?"


    Jiude Ma Yi asked.


    One side of finger answered for zero and looked contemptuously at Jiude hemp clothes, "I don''t understand, love!"


    After the conversation, everyone fell into a brief silence.


    Finger''s first words were very clear. Xia Mi''s life was too... Hard.


    Among the people present, no one can survive that shot. Even if it is false, the power and characteristics shown in the dream are not far from the real one.


    Chu Zihang will die if he is shot, and he will die if he is shot!


    If the person in front of Chu Zihang was zero, there was no doubt that they would be pierced together and fall at the same time.


    Xia Mi dares to stop the gun because she knows that this is not a meaningless action. She... Is sure to stop the gun!


    Although she was half dead in the end, it was by no means the constitution of a class a hybrid.


    Various signs show that Lu Mingfei should not be the king of the earth and mountains, and it is even difficult to say what he is


    But there is no doubt that the other one who can survive gungnier can only be the king of the earth and mountains.


    Xia mither... Is an early generation seed!


    Chu Zihang feels very confused now. There are too many things happening today, and he recalls so many memories.


    He had guessed Xia Mi''s identity for a long time. He was not surprised when the truth was revealed.


    Anyway, he and brother Lu are not ready to do anything to the Dragon King in the team. What really puzzles him is... Why did Xia Mi fight to save himself?


    And his old memories


    Chu Zihang is not narcissistic at all. He can''t figure out what the dragon king likes about himself


    "Is this the king of the gods? It must be better than all the Dragon Kings..."


    Chu Tianjiao changed the topic and looked at the battle in the distance with slight emotion.


    "If it were EGIL, it would have been torn to pieces."


    Lu Ming is feeling better now, and he still has mood to make complaints about it.


    "After all, that is... The king of the gods, a God other than the four kings."


    There was an inexplicable light in finger''s eyes, and he didn''t know what was on his mind.


    "How did I... Fight him?"


    Chu Tianjiao had some doubts about life. He was frightened by the battle in the distance. He couldn''t believe he had fought with such a monster.


    "I said, can Lu Chen win?"


    Jiude Ma Yi was worried. It was her "first time" to see Lu Chen fight, and Odin was the fierce God among the fierce gods.


    You didn''t see the boss lose a shot, so you just... Ran away.


    In this world, in addition to the black king niederhogg, in terms of comprehensive combat effectiveness, the strongest should be the God King.


    Even if the sky and the king of the wind devour each other and become the legendary Vader vernier, it is only unparalleled in speed, but the odds of winning against Odin are still very low, because Odin has gungnier in his hand.


    "If you can win, Godzilla can win."


    Painted pear clothes looked at the figure in the distance and said firmly.


    "Brother Lu can always break through the limit. As long as his physical quality does not fall, he will always win."


    Chu Zihang also said.


    His Kendo talent is very good, but it must be admitted that brother Lu is a martial arts genius hard to find in the world. His wild sense of directness and extraordinary combat experience enable him to even defeat the strong with the weak.


    "No... I said, can everyone see it?"


    Be inopportune or inappropriate, what Lu Mingfei make complaints about is that he looks down on everything. He can only see the wind and snow howling under the aurora.


    He said in his heart, do you all have extraordinary eyesight as far as my favorite dish is concerned?


    As soon as Lu Mingfei said this, several people present looked embarrassed for a moment.


    Finger sat next to Lu Mingfei. "Junior brother Xiaodao, don''t say that. We can analyze the excitement."


    There are only two people who can see clearly. One is Chu Tianjiao, the other is painted pear clothes. Others can only see the long streamer between heaven and earth.


    At this time, in the wind and snow in the distance, dozens of dense roars are sent out every second, like countless thunder exploding in an instant.


    Lu Chen stared at his opponent with wide eyes. The muscles of Qiu knot in his legs exploded. The ice under his feet broke and sank into the sea under the powerful force.


    The power was transmitted from his feet to his waist, wandering in his body like water, and finally transmitted to his arms whose muscles were swollen and almost cracked, and poured into regicide.


    The black dragon slaying soldiers roared and roared. In the wind and snow, the virtual shadow of the black dragon danced, opened its teeth and claws, and cut out an unparalleled knife light with the master.


    Under the aurora, the long gun intersected with the black blade, and the dull roar sounded.


    Without the sound of gold and iron fighting, it''s like cutting on a wood, but the wood is firm and can''t be hastened.


    Gungnier in Odin''s hand waved like a ring, with moderate attack and defense and airtight. If he could slow down his action a hundred times and show it under the camera.


    You can find that every shot he makes is as beautiful as art, which is a realm unimaginable to human marksmanship masters. That is the ultimate field. Within a few meters, everything can be prevented and everything... Can be killed!


    Lu Chen felt that the blood in his body was boiling, and the war intention was far more than the manic killing machine under the influence of four degrees of blood burst. Millions of cells all over his body were shaking with excitement.


    He knew Odin would be strong, but he didn''t expect him to be so strong!


    No matter the physique, strength and speed, they are all in harmony with his current state.


    He didn''t know the ability of the mask on Odin''s face, or what "buff" the other party had at this time, but they were evenly matched at this time!


    Finally... Finally


    He finally met the opponent who could fight with him in the field of martial arts.


    Every shot is like art in Lu Chen''s eyes.


    He can''t even think of some moves!


    Myth is wrong


    It is said that Odin is not the most powerful among the Arthurian Protoss. He is an excellent strategist with strong ruling power, but his personal bravery is not outstanding.


    In mythology, except for the gods at dusk, there is no record of Odin fighting with other beings. The most powerful of the arthgard Protoss is presumed to be Tyr, the God of war, or Thor, not Odin.


    When Lu Chen finished reading the myth, he make complaints about Odin.


    But reality is not a myth. Odin is really strong.


    The fact that there is no record of his combat in the myth does not mean that he is a God without combat experience. From the world view of the dragon family''s law of the jungle, if he can be the king of the gods, he must have... The power to subdue the gods!


    There is no record, because I have seen the existence of his hand, maybe they are all dead!


    As for the jinlunga cloister... The credibility of what Loki only describes is greatly reduced.


    At least Odin stood in front of himself at this time, which proved that he had never been swallowed by the giant wolf fenrier.


    Lu Chen once heard a saying from an old master of a sect, and he agreed with it.


    Moon stick, year knife, lifetime gun and sword are kept with you.


    He didn''t practice the stick, because the stick couldn''t break the tank, and he didn''t practice the gun. Although he was proud of his outstanding martial arts talent, he didn''t think he could quickly practice the gun, and he didn''t adapt to the battlefield at that time.


    So he finally practiced the knife, the super large "horse chopping knife"


    He can only say that he knows a little about gunshot, but he also knows a little about swordsmanship because it has a lot in common with swordsmanship.


    In front of Odin, although it is also a lifetime.


    But the life of the God King runs through ancient and modern times!


    In the endless years, when he was alone, perhaps he had only gunshot as a companion to relieve loneliness?


    Lu Chen''s chest muscles bulged and his arms exploded. Taking advantage of the ice shaken by the fight between the two people in mid air, he rushed down with him. Before the red fog rose, his figure had disappeared.


    Focus on form and gather form in meaning.


    No wind, no snow, no thought, no pole.


    Royal ancient secret scroll Ancient divine sword technique - three thousand worlds!


    From top to bottom, the peerless sharpness carries the roar of the youth fighting to the sound.


    "Kill -"


    And Odin below also exhaled, like thunder and gun like lightning.


    In Lu Chen''s astonished eyes, he didn''t stop with gungnier, but shot like a dragon, stabbed straight up, and hit the weakest point in the rotation of regicide.


    It''s a duel of skills when the strength of both sides seems to be the same!


    The regicide was taken out and scratched against Odin''s left shoulder. The wind of death blew in his ear, but the God King''s eyes didn''t have the emotion of fear, but it was not without waves at the beginning.


    His eyes also had an excited sense of war, as if he had never met an opponent for too long. After the warm-up, he finally integrated his skills with his body again, and became more and more round, prompting the belligerent gene in his blood.


    In less than one thousandth of a second, Odin quickly retracted the gun with gungnier''s reaction force, held it with both hands, twisted his waist and threw out a fast arc. It was the ultimate violence, but it was elegant because of the beauty of his skill.


    If this gun sweeps the waist, even Lu Chen will be broken!


    Lu Chen was calm in his eyes. In the flash of amazement in Odin''s eyes, he received the knife from a special angle. According to the direction of receiving the knife, he used his strength to twist his body in mid air, bow his waist and curl up his legs. He completed this series of actions before the sweeping shot arrived.


    Both feet accurately stepped on the weak point in the upper part of the gun body, and stepped back with the help of force.


    One person and one God retreated on the snow field, and long marks were drawn under their feet.


    But it was only a matter of an instant. Before the people watching the war from afar could see the virtual shadow gradually solidified, the two streamers converged again.


    Gungnier intersected with regicide. At the moment of deadlock, one God and one person looked at each other in the crack of time, and they all saw the boiling war intention in each other''s eyes.


    The last generation of God is the way to abandon the last generation of God.


    This is a duel between legend and legend, a battle between the God of war and the God of war!


    Odin just changed his breath. The muscles wrapped in the shroud bulged and his hands worked hard. Ganganir provoked it high, and unexpectedly beat back Lu Chen''s knife in the opposite direction.


    Regicide rose, and the sound of gas explosion rose from the original place, like an air Dragon soaring into the sky.


    The high snow was carried by the air waves and flew against the higher sky.


    The attack and defense of both sides did not stop, and no one retreated this time.


    Long gun attack, black blade block.


    Cut with a black blade and open with a long gun.


    Every second, the offensive and defensive positions of both sides will change several times, and the invisible air waves will spread outward in the place where they are.


    From a distance, under the aurora, snow and ice foam splashed together, like stones falling into the pool and spreading outward.


    The sound of sonic boom, the sound of billowing waves, the sound of breaking ice, and the symphony of thunder in the sky are epic war songs.


    The aurora is also constantly changing under the action of the magnetic field, just like the goddess in the myth dancing for the Grand Duel.


    The glacier at the foot of one person and one God finally couldn''t bear it and turned into powder under the action of stress.


    At this moment, both sides took off at the same time, opened the distance, and broke into again in a new foothold.


    The spear made from the branches of the world is dark gold. The ice under Odin''s feet is broken inch by inch. Every step of his fall is ice foam all over the sky.


    On the other side of the scene, the boy in black armor stepped on a raised small iceberg, the iceberg more than ten meters high collapsed, and the ice foam spread back like an explosion, just to provide the boy with unparalleled speed.


    It has been more than a minute since the war began.


    The two sides attacked and defended thousands of times, but no one had a wound.


    Both sides are the top in terms of judgment, directness and experience in battle.


    They all have flaws, but they can also be reversed and turned into bait at the next moment.


    They will seize the opportunity to use the killing moves to defeat the enemy, but they are all dissolved by the other party.


    At this stage of the war, Lu Chen will never think Odin is a "counselor".


    This is clearly the ultimate warrior with old combat experience, far more than any dragon clan he has seen.


    Four monarchs?


    He hasn''t seen anyone with superb fighting skills.


    Those created monarchs were born to sit on the throne and were regarded as supreme by the dragon people.


    But the supreme masters seem to rarely visit the battlefield in person, and their combat experience is not even as good as those sub generations who fight all year round.


    From more and more understanding of the truth of the world, he gradually lost his awe of the four monarchs.


    The supreme title is used to address the emperor, but there are many definitions of the emperor.


    He believes that only those who have created an era and laid down rivers and mountains can be called the emperor, and others... Can only be called the emperor''s son.


    The four kings are the emperor''s sons.


    They have never experienced the cruelest battlefield in the twilight of the gods, nor have they fought in the cruelest period of the mythological age.


    They are born supreme, so there is an upper limit.


    The people in front of him were different. With the battle, Lu Chen finally remembered.


    In Nordic mythology, who led the gods to defeat the giant family, ended the beginning of all that, the original giant Emil, and created the whole mythical world with Emil''s body.


    He ended the era of giants and created the era of gods.


    He is not the son of the emperor, he is the real emperor, the real... Supreme!

 Chapter 376

    Chu Zihang and others looked at the ice foam flying all over the sky. The frozen soil layer in the Arctic was like a giant animal plowing past. There was nothing intact in their field of vision.


    "God, is this the real strength of younger martial brother Lu? No wonder the Dragon Kings will be hacked to death by him."


    The shock on finger''s face is not fake. There is no record of Lu Chen fighting the Dragon King in his memory. This is because he has a clear understanding of himself. He is absolutely abnormal. He is an unidentified monster. From the perspective of particularity, he may indeed be the "special object" said by Jiude Mayi


    What''s the matter with elder martial brother Lu? Just because you can play, will you be tested?


    "Lu Chen''s trial has already begun, and this is the final trial. Odin lost a game, and he has... No choice."


    Jiude Ma Yi looked at the God King who had been unable to see clearly, and his tone was filled with emotion.


    "What''s special about brother Lu?"


    Chu Zihang asked. If Jiude''s linen clothes didn''t cheat people, brother Lu, even if he was strong enough to kill the black king, he couldn''t kill him.


    Jiude Ma Yi smiled, "I didn''t just say that we need special means, but Lu Chen has special means. He always has."


    Chu Zihang suddenly woke up. He remembered, "it''s a knife!"


    "It seems that you haven''t forgotten that my memory has deviated, but I still remember that we found the eighth weapon refined by Norton in the Arctic bronze city. It is the ultimate fierce soldier used to stab the king. That knife has the power to devour the source of the soul."


    Jiude hemp clothes looked at the black knife light rising and falling like an illusion in the distance. "It''s said that Lu Chen called his knife regicide. It''s a proper name. He was born to... Kill the king."


    After listening to the explanation of Jiude hemp clothes, or the most probable guess, everyone was a little silent.


    They never thought that Lu Chen''s so-called trial would be this.


    "I heard that Lu Chen was trapped in Avalon, and Odin didn''t attack him, nor did he let the spirit gather to attack..."


    Half way through Jiude''s words, he was interrupted by Chu Zihang.


    His eyes were cold. "How did you know?"


    Brother Lu didn''t tell the college in detail about his stay in Avalon. Only the people in the team knew about it.


    Zero is behind Jiude''s linen clothes. He wants to sew the other party''s mouth. You can sell it yourself. Why did you take me out?


    "This... Doesn''t matter. My boss knows everything."


    Jiude Ma Yi smiled awkwardly, "... You should also be surprised before. Why did Odin take Lu Chen into Avalon? If he doesn''t open the door, Lu Chen can''t go in all his life."


    Painted pear clothes slightly sideways, "sounds like a test in myth?"


    Jiude Ma Yi praised, "Shangshan is really smart. Everyone should have heard of the twelve trials of Hercules in Greek mythology. Odin did something similar. Of course, it just sounded good. He probably kept adjusting his plan."


    "What I said below is only personal speculation, not what I was told above. Just listen to it."


    Jiude hemp clothes stretched out a finger, "the first test is not for Lu Chen, but for his team, so Odin erased everyone''s memory of Lu Chen in the world and wanted to see if he has solid friends to save him, because only the most reliable team can help him, he can have the opportunity to kill the black king in the final battlefield."


    "The second test may not be called a test, but rather welfare. He didn''t lock Lu Chen in Avalon, but provided Lu Chen with a good ''practice place'', which is the key place to go through the path of Fengshen. He needs Lu Chen to continue to grow stronger."


    "If you think about it carefully, would Odin not know that there are many black boas in Avalon that can be eaten? Where life is stopped and it is completely harmless to Lu Chen. It is a secret place for refining blood lineage."


    "And he didn''t send out the spirits, because the spirits had been abandoned by him. It was only the nourishment of regicide. Because regicide was a semi-finished product, he wanted to kill the black king Nidhogg. Its quality was not enough. Odin sacrificed his spirit to support the knife."


    Speaking of this, Lu Mingfei raised his hand and couldn''t see the look on his face. "Why didn''t Odin take the regicide to kill the black king himself?"


    This is also the question of many people.


    Jiude Ma Yi looks at Chu Zihang, which means you explain.


    Chu Zihang recalled, "that knife is a little strange. It seems to have some special abilities. Brother Lu also took it for me. It can''t activate the field of alchemy with dragon blood at all, nor can it have deeper functions. If you use the words in our Chinese fairy novels, it''s like recognizing the Lord, and others can''t use it."


    "So high-end!?"


    Lu Mingfei was surprised. He thought regicide was a big weapon, but he didn''t expect it to be a "magic weapon"?


    "That''s almost what it means."


    Jiude Ma Yi continued: "originally, the God King should have made a lot of preparations to kill the black king. Lu Chen is only one of them, but to his surprise, you think of Lu Chen and find him again. To Odin''s surprise, there is still no ''advanced'' after killing so many heroes."


    "So he sent uncle Chu... To induce you to come to the ice field and enter Nibelungen to start the plan for the next stage. At this stage, he still has a choice, but one of his plans failed, so he can only start the final trial for Lu Chen."


    The voice of Jiude''s linen clothes was slightly heavy, "so he wasn''t ready to go at all."


    Everyone was silent and understood the meaning of Jiude linen.


    If the quality of regicide is not enough and the heroes can''t get together, the God King is ready to fight in person.


    Odin, he is ready to feed himself!


    But he also said that this is the final test. He will not admit anyone weaker than himself, because he can''t kill the black king.


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, the clouds are falling, the sea water is countercurrent, and the heaven and earth are overturned!


    One man and one God fought for tens of kilometers, and there was no intact ice in the place they passed.


    Finally, the battle site was completely shattered by the huge destructive power of both sides.


    On the sea surface are pieces of floating ice. Each time the two sides fall, the ice layer sinks and the sea water flows upward, they are like fountains surging and water lilies blooming.


    In the cold rain, the boy kept moving on the ice, waterfalls and sea water, which is the power of the armor of the sea god.


    The completely collapsed field did not affect him, but the three-dimensional space provided him with more changeable tactics.


    Odin used his power and power to trample on the water, but the effect seemed not as good as the armor of Poseidon. When he used some kind of speech and spirit, and was distracted and multi-purpose, gungnier still had a degree of attack and defense.


    Both sides did not choose to dive into the seabed to fight, because Odin knew the characteristics of the sea god''s armor, and Lu Chen was afraid of diving himself. Odin did not follow.


    The three most basic moves of waving a long gun, stopping, holding and stabbing are superb by Odin. They can always block the attack of regicide from an unimaginable angle, and then fight back.


    This is the correct usage of gungnier. Its throwing skill is very powerful, but it has no effect on the strong. On the contrary, if you get rid of it, you will lose your weapon.


    The divine king Odin is perhaps the strongest master of marksmanship in the world. When fighting with the strong, the gun is in his hand, which is much better than throwing it.


    At this stage of the war, Lu Chen has exhausted more than half of his physical strength, but he has not seen Odin decline.


    He pushed himself to the current strength by relying on the superposition of many states such as four degrees of violent blood and immovable King Kong. Even standing still has consumption.


    But the God King is different. His body is so strong!


    Lu Chen was not anxious. He just enjoyed the supreme duel.


    The black giant blade carries the anti rolling wave. The ice foam turns into ethereal fog in the high heat brought by the extreme friction between the blade and the atmosphere, and is blown away by the manic wind. The white fog and red fog are mixed, and are divided into two sections in the sudden advance.


    A knife goes up against the tide and turns into a soul!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The continuous roar sounded, and Lu Chen gave full play to what he had learned in his life. Under the rising sense of war, he was surprisingly calm in the depths of his mind.


    With the combination of directness and experience, he instinctively waved his moves, just like a master of traditional Chinese painting splashing ink on rice paper and a poet picking up his pen after drinking.


    All martial moves are like breathing. He uses them instinctively in the most limited time. He failed to break the defense of the God King, but he is gradually taking the initiative!


    Battlefield flow Sabre technique Cut the iron.


    Battlefield flow Sabre technique Tai Chi.


    Battlefield flow Sabre technique Break the tide.


    The battlefield is full of martial arts skills Shake the mountain.


    The battlefield is full of martial arts skills Duan Yue.


    Battlefield flow Sabre technique Work together.


    Ancient divine Sabre technique Three thousand worlds.


    The battlefield is full of martial arts skills Flow blade.


    Battlefield flow Sabre technique Folding wings.


    ¡­¡­


    In the turning water curtain of heaven and earth, the snow and red fog danced with the demon God. Every time the boy made a knife, the speed seemed to be one point faster than before.


    The God King on the ice floe stood still in power, and the spear was like an illusion. Countless dark golden lights could be seen in the freeze frame of each second.


    The collision between the gun and the knife made a dull noise. The sound wave scattered the water curtain around, and the strong wind rolled the snow and fog upside down.


    Lu Chen pulled his hands to his side, and the regicide did not extend and grow longer, but the virtual shadow of the black dragon expanded more and more, and it was tens of meters long around him.


    He seized the opportunity to breathe in the mid air, and a large amount of red fog spewed out of his mouth. The cold air poured into his chest. His chest bulged and the muscles of his limbs swelled again.


    A pair of calf muscles almost broke through the shackles of the Lin armor. At the moment of his strength, the floating ice turned into ice foam, and the fixed water element of the sea god armor was completely defeated by absolute violence.


    The power poured into both arms makes the handle of the regicide knife creak, and the black dragon roars and roars, like pain, like excitement, like bloodthirsty, like a madman!

 Chapter 377

    The wind, snow and rain separated the two sides, like saluting the sudden advance of the violent king.


    The thunder in the air flashed out, and as the aurora lit up the eternal night, they gathered in the middle of the battlefield.


    The knife was cut off, and before the harsh sonic boom spread, the sharp black fierce soldiers had cut through the ice foam and flying snow, the rain curtain and the atmosphere!


    Before the blade comes, the blade comes first!


    Wushen Sabre technique Oh, my God!


    Odin stood on the ice floe and his body was low. He did not take a defensive posture this time. He held a gun in his hands and bowed at his waist. The power of the God King was bred in his body, like a silent spring rain, but the burst of power was so rapid that it seemed that the thunder in the air would be dim.


    The dark golden spear streamed through the air like a meteor across the sky.


    It was a shot honed in countless years. With this shot, he killed the ancestor of the giant!


    At that time, even gungnier had not been born.


    Space and time seem to stagnate in this moment. There has never been such a sharp and elegant shot in the world, like poetry and solitude in endless years.


    Lonely... Enough to pass through time.


    The last one comes first. The king of God shot it. It''s called meteor!


    One is the hegemony that cuts across the world, the other is the sharp edge that pierces everything.


    Or coincidence, or both made a common judgment.


    Gungnier''s gun tip is connected with the strongest kinetic energy on regicide. From the contact point, it seems that the space is a little distorted in an instant.


    The next moment, the blast wind rose first, but they flew back to both sides at a faster speed.


    Two blood colored silks and satins floated out of the air. Lu Chen''s left hand twisted backward unnaturally, and the shaking force of the bone was transmitted to the whole body. He used a clever method to release the force, but it was still transmitted to the internal organs, and he couldn''t help spitting blood in his mouth.


    Odin was no better. His right arm looked soft, and the bones inside should have been broken. Golden blood gushed from the hole in the mouth of the mask.


    "Hahaha -"


    Lu Chen laughed happily after landing. Without further attack, he twisted his left hand and healed with the help of rapid healing under four degrees of blood burst.


    "Have fun!"


    Lu Chen spit bloody spit on the ground.


    Odin didn''t sprint, and his right arm lit up a dark golden light, which was obviously healing. "I haven''t fought like this for many years, whether it''s man or God."


    The hole in his chest that had been pierced by gungnier began to gurgle and bleed. The golden blood soaked his shroud like a stream.


    But Odin didn''t seem to feel it. His lava eyes showed appreciation, "you are really strong, strong beyond my expectation, I''m... Very satisfied."


    Lu Chen grinned with blood between his exposed teeth. "You''re not bad either."


    "If you were in that era, you would be a man who stood at the top as a demigod."


    A trace of recollection appeared in Odin''s eyes and sighed.


    "Have all the gods really fallen?"


    After all, Lu Chenfa''s strength is faster than Lu Chenfa''s, and he will recover faster than Lu Chenfa''s.


    "All fell, including me."


    Odin is amazing.


    "Is that so..."


    Lu Chen also has some feelings. No wonder the hint in the hidden task is the undead wandering in the world.


    "What else do you want to ask? I can answer it for you."


    Odin said.


    This surprised Lu Chen. "I thought God was silent."


    Odin was silent. "I haven''t spoken to anyone for a long time, but today is the exception."


    Because there is no one worth talking to in this world. He is willing to speak only if he has an equal object recognized by him.


    "What''s the situation with Lu Mingfei? It''s the shortest of our boys."


    Since he has such a good opportunity, he might as well ask a few more key questions.


    He thought Odin''s strength was infinite, but judging from the bleeding on his opponent''s chest, it was not the case.


    "I suggest you kill them. It would be better."


    Odin didn''t say Lu Mingfei''s identity. Lu Chen felt puzzled by what he said.


    They?


    Who are they? Isn''t Lu Mingfei alone?


    "Where is the black king now?"


    Lu Chen doesn''t keep pestering about the last problem. It doesn''t matter. He won''t kill Lu Mingfei.


    "I don''t know."


    Odin''s answer disappointed Lu Chen. He added: "but he will come back. Before that, you should be ready."


    "What about the king of the sky and the wind?"


    Lu Chen changed a simple question, because Abdullah should be Odin''s placement in the college. He must know the whereabouts of the wind king.


    "Sky garden."


    Odin simply said four words.


    Lu Chen nodded. The injury on his hand had almost recovered. He was not so arrogant. He continued to wait for Odin to adjust his state. "The last question, what does trial mean."


    Odin''s tone was flat, and his face covered by the mask could not see his expression, but his eyes seemed to have a relieved smile, "don''t you already know, why ask?"


    Lu Chen smiled, "then try your best to kill me, and I will do my best... Kill you!"


    After that, he lowered his body, his heart rate rose rapidly, and entered the most manic fighting state again.


    The blade is on the side of the body without scabbard... Juhe.


    At the next moment, the long gun intersected with the black blade, which was far more manic than the previous output, and both sides entered a desperate state.


    At the same time, on the other side, the people shifted their positions.


    They were sitting at the height of an iceberg. Chu Zihang made a fire to warm the people and looked at the battle from a distance.


    In fact, they can''t hear the thunder all the time, but they can''t see it far away.


    Nearly four minutes after the start of the battle, Chu Zihang and Hua Liyi finally took a trace of worry on their faces.


    "Elder martial brother Lu, is he... No problem?"


    Lu Mingfei changed his posture, and a burst of black blocks fell off his skin, but there was a faint pink soft skin below. His regeneration ability felt terrible.


    "Wait another minute, and then I''ll go with painted pear clothes."


    Chu Zihang has a worried look in his eyes. He and painted pear clothes know that brother Lu''s peak state... Doesn''t last long.


    ¡°Godzilla¡­¡­¡±


    Painted pear clothes whispered softly, but the golden pupils had been lit, and the blood in the body was gradually boiling.


    She has the skill of blood burst. If the situation is critical, she can start three times of blood burst, even keel state, and gamble.


    Yes, it''s gambling, because even in that state, she can''t be sure that the trial will hit Odin accurately and won''t hurt Godzilla.


    Both sides of the battle in the center of the battlefield are too fast, and there is another reason why she and Chu Zihang didn''t fight. Their words and spirits... May be useless.


    Even the king of the sea and water can cancel her judgment. What about Odin, the king of the gods?


    I''m afraid I don''t even need to sing the Dragon script. It''s just a matter of reading.


    Chu Zihang was also aware of this problem. He finally understood why the spirits of the strongest dragon butchers in history were basically not elements.


    These words and spirits are of no use when fighting the opponent of the Dragon King or even above.


    They can only rely on their own flesh and fighting skills.


    "Hey, didn''t the God King come for trial? He didn''t want to give his head away. Why don''t you hurry up?"


    Finger make complaints about it. He feels something is not good.


    Although Odin is very sad, if he wins, he may not hesitate to kill all the people present.


    Chu Tianjiao has a deep understanding that Odin is by no means a good stubble.


    "You also said it was a trial. He has no reason to release water. If Lu Chen is not strong enough, he will just die. He can wait..."


    Jiude Ma Yi stopped talking here.


    "Um ~"


    At this time, a light chant sounded. Chu Zihang bowed his head in surprise. Xia Mi woke up.


    Xia Mi opened her eyes and saw the aurora in the sky, the surprised eyes and... The paralyzed face.


    She didn''t die. It seems that Lu Mingfei succeeded in the end and saved herself with words and spirit.


    She was sure to stop gungnier, but she didn''t have time to consider the survival rate at that time. Now think about it carefully, and she was afraid.


    She slowly got up and held the clothes covered by Chu Zihang on her chest. Suddenly, she felt that there was something wrong in the eyes of people looking at herself.


    It''s broken!


    Xia Mi suddenly realized that she might have been exposed!


    Think about it, too. It''s very unusual to keep ganganir alive!


    "Elder martial brother Chu... You first..."


    Xia Mi wants to hear her explain first, but Chu Zihang raises his hand and interrupts her.


    Chu Zihang helped Xia Mi wrap his coat. "Don''t say it yet. It''s okay."


    Xia MI is a little embarrassed. No, it''s not embarrassing.


    She felt very lost. She didn''t expect to be exposed like this.


    But it''s not the one who lost the dragon. She shouted fire and theft prevention elder martial brother, but she finally rushed up to save Chu Zihang. It''s not her own face!


    With her self-esteem, she now feels like she wants to dig a hole and go back to her brother.


    It is said that both parties in love lose when they fall in love first. She moves back to a small game, but it seems that she has lost the full set.


    With the super wood like Chu Zihang, isn''t it more difficult for her in the future?


    Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    The continuous sound of gas explosion sounded, and the strong wind spread in a ring. Even if it blew to the people, it was still fierce, blowing Xia Mi''s long hair and refreshing her.


    It seems that this is not the time to tangle with such things. She suddenly turned her head and looked at the two voices in the distance, and her heart tightened.


    Sure enough, Odin was the one she feared most for so many years, and the strength shown by the other party at this time did not surprise her, so she could hang herself up and fight.


    Lu Chen also lived up to her expectations. As expected, she was able to fight Odin. The two sides fought back and forth.


    Just


    "Elder martial brother Lu is in a bad situation."


    Xia Mi looked worried. At the thought of what happened after Lu Chen''s defeat, she felt a little cold at the bottom of her heart.


    Odin may not kill all the people present, but one Odin is sure to kill himself.


    I hit Odin in the face. Elder martial brother Lu, can''t you beat him?


    "What do you say?"


    Chu Zihang knows Xia Mi''s identity and thinks of the wonderful power of the other party. He should have some opinions on the battle.


    "Elder martial brother Lu is in a hurry, but it seems that the enemy is still fighting at the same time."


    Xia Mi frowned slightly. "Odin''s physical exertion is less than that of Lu Chen. He can fight for another 20 minutes in this state. Elder martial brother Lu may only have two minutes at most..."


    Lu Chen''s attack was really fierce at this time, and did not give Odin a chance to breathe, but Odin''s defense was almost perfect, and there were still no flaws.


    If his speaking time or physical strength is exhausted, the outcome will be determined in an instant.


    "Elder martial brother Lu is so unsustainable?"


    Lu Mingfei was a little shocked. He always thought elder martial brother Lu was a crazy God of war perpetual motion machine.


    "He used violent blood, and it was a very high degree of violent blood. The speech and spirit opened two kinds of blessings to the flesh. When the state was fully opened, it consumed a lot. In the past, his opponent was soon cut to death by him because his combat skills were not as good as him or his comprehensive strength was not as good as him, but Odin was different."


    Xia Mi''s voice was low. "He is the king of gods. How can the God King... Not strong?"


    If the internal historical records of the dragon clan are accurate, Odin killed yumier before his death. Although he was just a fool without much intelligence, his level of power is undoubtedly the highest in the history of mythology.


    Odin''s fighting skills and physical quality are beyond doubt.


    "It''s broken. Elder martial brother Lu''s weapon is beginning to suffer."


    Xia Mi''s face changed, but her physical condition was extremely poor at this time. Even if she wanted to help, it was very difficult.


    There is no Nibelungen here, and you can''t "summon" your brother.


    At this time, the distant place where the roar exploded.


    Lu Chen flashed again. Gungnier and regicide collided in high frequency, and the sound of explosion echoed in the ears of one person and one God.


    With each attack, Lu Chen was surprised to find that there was a sign of disintegration on on the edge of the regicide.


    The state and power attributes of both sides at this time are at least above 70 points. Under the fierce attack again and again, the weapons can''t bear it first!


    Regicide is only legendary equipment after all. Although its tenacity has far exceeded the seven sins, up to 59 points, it is still not as good as the epic gungnier.


    Gungnier is made from the branches of the world tree, with a tenacity of 63 points.


    It seems that the difference is not big, but if this kind of attribute is guessed correctly, it should also be calculated in a similar way to the attribute point. If there is a difference of four points, the actual toughness gap is very obvious.


    Lu Chen has never encountered such a situation before, because the handover with regicide is basically keel and dragon claw. The toughness is not comparable to this weapon, and the strength during collision is not so strong.


    But now Odin and his strength seemed as if gungnier were more tenacious, and regicide began to be unable to withstand the ravages of the attack.


    To make matters worse, most of his physical exertion and time are running out.


    If the battle cannot be solved as soon as possible, he may really lose.


    Odin''s extraordinary tenacity made it clear that the injury on his hand healed first, but he skillfully struggled until his right arm was barely usable.


    Even Lu Chen has to admit that Odin has much more experience in combat than himself, and in martial arts, Odin''s attainments in marksmanship are a little better than his swordsmanship.


    He can now press the other side to play, but he took the lead in the previous move. Once his strength is exhausted, it is the time for Odin to fight back.


    The two sides retreated again through the reaction. Lu Chen threw out a mouthful of turbid air, fresh air poured into his chest, and a pair of red ghost like eyes stared at Odin.


    In the next battle, he will decide the outcome.


    Muscles and bones are wailing. His King Kong has reached the seventh level, which is the limit. If you want to continue to climb, unless you don''t move, the Ming king can rise.


    His figure disappeared in the same place, only the ice foam and snow all over the sky, and the water in Shanghai was cut open by the wind and turned out white flowers.


    The situation was against him, but he was surprisingly calm.


    The aurora fell on him, and he couldn''t seem to hear the thunder and the wind and snow.


    He abandoned all useless senses, leaving only the strongest opponent he had longed for for years.


    The black knife light draws a beautiful arc and carries the power of breaking mountains. His charging posture is indomitable, just like Gonggong bumping into Buzhou mountain!


    The harsh sonic boom was covered by the dull roar. The gun intersected with the knife, and the eyes of God and man were opposite.


    A large amount of red fog rose from Lu Chen and was dispersed by the blast.


    Odin also began to feel pressure. This young man''s attack was far more fierce than any time before. The other party was desperate!


    His muscles were slightly bulging, and the amount of bleeding from the hole in his chest was even greater.


    In the middle of the battlefield, golden floating blood splashed on one side and red blood mist escaped on the other.


    This is the duel between the God King and the Wufu. The God King should defend his name and the Wufu should kill the God against the sky!


    Their every knife, every shot, is burning life!


    In a short period of more than ten seconds, knives and guns attacked nearly a thousand times!


    One person and one God fight to the death. The power of anti earthquake is hurting their muscles, bones and viscera. Lu Chen''s life source value is falling rapidly. That is not only the change of data on the panel menu, but also the intuitive passage of life.


    According to the situation of the previous fight, they should have pulled away and breathed.


    Yes, even gods are different from some dragon races. In such a high-frequency battle, they still need oxygen to supply the energy operation in the body.


    The breath of both of them can be very long, but it depends on what the situation is. Every time they make a move at this time, they consume a lot of oxygen in their body.


    Thirty seconds later, the gap on the body of the regicide knife added a few points.


    The king of God and the boy are still not separated. If ten seconds ago, Odin could find a chance to retreat.


    But as their breath was exhausted, the young man''s attack became more and more fierce, and he couldn''t find a suitable opportunity to use it.


    The boy in black armor is like a lone wolf biting his prey and tightly locking each other''s throat.


    Either the prey pierces his chest with its horn, or he bites the other party''s throat!


    Forty seconds later, Odin was no longer purely defensive.


    As the king of God, he doesn''t allow his playing style to be so obscene at the moment of winning and losing.


    Fifty seconds later, the blade cut Odin''s left shoulder, and a few centimeters of meat flew out with golden blood and shroud, while Lu Chen''s neck was wiped by a long gun, avoiding the artery dangerously.


    Odin felt that the young man''s attack was slowing down, and his own speed and strength were declining, because the breath of both of them would be exhausted.


    At the same time, God almost exhausted his power at the next moment.


    Odin used his last effort to pick the regicide in Lu Chen''s hand. He could see that the red fog in the young man''s mouth had been spewed out.


    There is a short neutral between the two sides, which is also a great time to breathe.


    Odin''s eyes showed a trace of regret and disappointment. After all, the boy was short of a move. He won.


    He could see that this state of youth could not last long. After both sides breathed, the youth could not survive the next minute.


    And he can fight for at least ten more minutes, and the victory is divided.


    Gungnier in his hand pulled back with the just anti shock force. At the same time, a large amount of cold air poured into the hole in the mask to test the knot


    He thought the trial was coming to an end, but the next moment, there was a feeling of surprise in his eyes, as if he had seen something extremely absurd.


    The young man grabbed the regicide selected by him, and the black scales on his arms fell off inch by inch, accompanied by blood splashing, revealing the bright red muscle tissue, which expanded and twisted to the extreme.


    It''s not that the teenager has raised the rank of King Kong again, just because he made efforts against common sense.


    The direction in which the regicide was provoked by him was very strange. It was almost impossible to wield the cutting power with both arms on it. If you want to reorganize the offensive, you must take back the knife and adjust the posture normally, just like he took back the gun. This was the time for both sides to breathe.


    But the boy didn''t breathe at this moment and didn''t take back the knife.


    In a short time, he saw the young man open his mouth and show his bloody Mori white teeth, like a happy smile or a ferocious smile.


    He made a force in violation of the rules of human body structure. He made a force when he had exhausted his breath, so the bones and muscle tissues of his arms were completely destroyed, and his internal organs were on the verge of being broken!


    But the boy caught his only chance at the last minute.


    He... Is more cruel than himself.


    Odin''s face under the mask smiled.


    That''s interesting... Human beings!


    The last thunder between heaven and earth, no more wind, snow and rain, no more Aurora dancing.


    The only thing left was the crooked knife with a ferocious knife.


    Lu Chen and Odin passed by wrong, and the body of the God King was separated up and down.


    "Lu Chen!"


    Odin, whose upper body is falling gradually, gives out the final battle roar, turns his head, stares at his opponent, holds a gun with one arm, sweeps the rear and gives a desperate blow!


    When Lu chenzhan reached the sound, he instinctively wanted to make a final roar, but there was almost no oxygen in his body.


    His arms were destroyed, but his hands still clung tightly to kill the king, his black scaled legs expanded to the limit, and the dark claws of his feet were embedded in the water element condensed by the armor of Poseidon.


    His body turned and his waist worked hard. In this process, blood gushed from his closed teeth, but his eyes had a crazy sense of war, and he didn''t care about the devastation of the pain.


    The Black Dragon Slayer was driven by a whip like arm and threw out the last light of the knife with the power from the legs to the waist.


    The virtual shadow of the dark dragon suddenly expands on the snow field. The shadow of the black dragon hundreds of meters long seems to swallow the sky and devour the earth. That is the active skill of this dragon killing fierce soldier. Its name is like a knife - regicide!


    Odin lost his footwall. After all, he didn''t come first. At the moment he threw his gun, he judged that... He couldn''t catch up.


    Obviously, he has more physical strength, and his broken body can be connected, but in this 0.1 second, the outcome will be divided.


    He looked at the virtual shadow of the black dragon hundreds of meters long rushing towards him. There was no regret in his eyes this time, only a trace of relief.


    That''s good. I should have... Fallen asleep.


    How long have I been wandering the world for revenge?


    How long has it been since the fall of his wife and children?


    In the endless years, I have to spend it by myself, but it''s really


    Lonely


    He is the undead wandering in the world. He is the God King at the end of the road.


    Odin walked through the virtual shadow of the black dragon and looked at the boy''s red eyes with several stages.


    The rest... I''ll leave it to you, the strongest... Tester in my heart!


    The virtual shadow of the Dragon roared excitedly and passed through the God King at the end.


    It finally swallowed the real... Supreme today.


    The head soared up, and the world was quiet, just like the passionate movement came to an abrupt end at the climax.


    Lu Chen looked at gungnier who came later. He had no spare power to avoid. If he was swept by Odin''s dying strike when the source of life and soul was almost zero at this time, even if there was a buffer of the armor of Poseidon, the blunt force would absolutely smash his seriously injured internal organs due to forced force!


    At the last moment, Lu Chen activated the active skill of Poseidon''s armor, Poseidon''s heart!


    The faint blue light film appeared and resisted Odin''s life shot, but there was also a slight invisible crack.


    The regicide finally got rid of it. When he fell rapidly under the body syncline, he confirmed the completion prompt of the hidden task in the space and finally settled down.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    It''s like a torpedo exploding on the sea. It''s a hypersonic object entering the water and blooming lotus. It''s like a king''s falling salute.


    Lu Chen fell rapidly in the ice sea, and his consciousness gradually blurred. The war had exhausted his last physical strength and oxygen.


    Both life source and soul source fell to the freezing point. What''s more, Odin slightly broke the barrier when using the heart of the sea. This equipment seems to be "damaged". Its function under the water is so good that it doesn''t die temporarily!


    At the last moment, even when his body is exhausted, he will feel his own luck.


    The whole body was endless cold. The Blue Aurora in the sky disappeared with Odin''s fall, leaving only the faint light of stars and moon. He fell in the dark sea, like falling into Jiuyou.


    I didn''t expect... I would die like this.


    I''m really... Reluctant to give up


    Lu Chen''s vision gradually blurred, his hands and feet gradually cold, and his vital signs gradually decreased with the disappearance of oxygen.


    At the moment before he closed his eyes, he suddenly felt a warmth, and new oxygen was delivered to his mouth.


    His vision became clear again. The extraordinary night vision of hybrid species made him see the dreamy scene in front of him. His long wine red hair spread like a ribbon in the water, like an angel coming to earth.


    The pure and flawless face was close to himself. He could only see the dazzling golden pupil with anxiety and fear.


    The touch from the mouth is soft and warm, and the power of life is transmitted, just like a girl''s love.


    He was hugged by the girl and floated up quickly.


    Painted pear clothes hold Lu Chen out of the water, and bring down a trace of glittering saliva when his lips separate.


    Lu Chen was pulled ashore with both hands. Before he could see the person in front of him, he heard a sound.


    "Brother Lu, don''t die!"

 Chapter 378

    The power of life rises again in itself, and the potential is fully stimulated.


    Lu Chen felt that the injuries in his limbs and bones were being repaired, and the broken internal organs stopped the internal bleeding. With the fresh cold air gradually circulating in his body, he gradually slowed down and saw the people around him.


    It was Chu Zihang who pulled himself up. Sitting beside him was Lu Mingfei, who looked half dead. He should have been carried by Chu Zihang.


    "Godzilla, are you okay?"


    Painted pear clothes wanted to cry urgently. After landing, she hugged Lu Chen in her arms regardless of the cold of her wet clothes in the ice and snow.


    The black scales on Lu Chen''s face had almost peeled off in the sea water, revealing a reluctant smile. He raised his hand tremblingly and stroked the side face of painted pear clothes, "it''s all right."


    Lu Mingfei''s speech is surprisingly powerful. Even if it has a significant effect on him, he can''t die now.


    Later... Later.


    "Elder martial brother Lu is a real cow..."


    Fucking great, Lu Mingfei saw Lu Chen coming to life, and he put down his heart and tried to make complaints about it.


    The use object of Yanling also depends on the strength. He first used Yanling to himself with high power, and then saved Xia MI. Finally, he milked Lu Chen and completely exhausted his spirit.


    I feel very sleepy at the moment and can''t hold it anymore.


    Chu Zihang held Lu Mingfei and put his hand between Lu Mingfei''s neck. "It should be too tired, just unconscious, OK."


    He was also relieved. Lu Mingfei was also his friend. He didn''t want anything to happen to anyone.


    "Where''s Odin?"


    With the help of painted pear clothes, Lu Chen reluctantly sat up straight.


    "It''s quiet over there. Brother Lu is lucky this time. Neither regicide nor gungnier fell into the sea."


    Chu Zihang pointed in a direction. On a piece of floating ice, he fell Odin''s upper body and held ganganir tightly in his hand. The God king never loosened his weapon until his death.


    His lower body was in another ice floe, and his head with a silver mask fell on the same ice floe as regicide.


    "That''s good..."


    Lu Chen murmured, relaxed and completely fainted.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Waking up again, Lu Chen found himself in a warm igloo.


    Yes, the warm igloo.


    Because the elements were killed by painted pear clothes, and Chu Zihang lit a bonfire.


    I don''t know who built the igloo. It has a lot of space. Everyone stays here.


    He turned his head and looked at Lu Mingfei lying not far away from him, covered with old clothes and clothes. The injury on his face had been cured. Looking at the white and tender skin, the bronze skin he had worked hard to practice before was gone. At this time, he didn''t know what he was dreaming, and there were still salivas around his mouth.


    "Godzilla wakes up!"


    Painted pear clothes came together in surprise, "do you want to eat?"


    She was holding a bowl of fish soup in her hand, braving the warm heat.


    When Lu Chen got up, he felt a burst of pain. The injury on his body was almost cured because of Lu Mingfei''s words and spirit, but the excessive overdraft of his physical strength has not recovered.


    The internal organs still feel faint pain. Before, the bones were crushed and the muscles were twisted, and the arms still couldn''t move freely. I don''t know whether Lu Mingfei''s falling down exhausted the effect of words and spirits, or the reason why he was seriously injured.


    "Does Godzilla''s hand hurt?"


    Painted pear clothes looked at Lu Chen with some pain. She even sat up as if it was hard. She took a bowl, picked up a small spoon made of ice, scooped out a spoonful of fish soup, and gently blew it in front of the soft cherry like lip, "let me feed Godzilla."


    Lu Chen smiled and didn''t speak, but opened his mouth obediently.


    The entrance of fish soup with moderate temperature seems to have the smell of a girl blowing. He was immersed in the warmth after the war, so that he didn''t taste the taste of fish soup itself.


    "Painted pear clothes, the president may need a lot of protein."


    Zero reminded me with an expressionless face that her words had changed and changed back to the president.


    Lu Chen noticed this detail and showed his love in front of everyone. He was not embarrassed. While enjoying the service of drawing pear clothes, he asked, "it seems that everyone''s memory has been restored."


    "Here, it''s just baked. Take the painted pear clothes to elder martial brother Lu."


    Xia Mi handed Hua Liyi a string of roasted fish. Because they were made locally and had no seasoning, the stewed fish was a little fishy. The roasted fish was slightly better with Shanghai salt.


    But in this wilderness, we can''t pay too much attention to it.


    As for the supplies of the sledges when they came, they didn''t know where they had gone. Maybe they were near the ice sheet. Odin and Lu Chen broke the ice and sank to the bottom of the sea in the war.


    Xia Mi handed the grilled fish to Hua Liyi and explained: "Odin fell, and the miracles that appeared with his power naturally disappeared. Everyone''s original memory lifted the seal, and the world returned to its original track."


    Lu Chen directly took a big bite of roast fish on the string and didn''t spit out thorns at all. He chewed the thorns and bones together and swallowed them. He looked at Xia MI and smiled, "thank you, younger martial sister, for saving brother Chu."


    Of course, he guessed Xia Mi''s identity, but no matter what, he also looked at the object of killing dragons.


    Mentioning this, Xia Mi turned his head and looked a little cramped. "It''s not, it''s not that I want to save, it''s just that I happened to be in front of him. I''m so unlucky!"


    Stare¡ª¡ª


    Everyone in the house looked at Xia MI, which made her feel extremely ashamed.


    But no one continues to talk about this topic. See through or not.


    "How long have I slept with Lu Mingfei?"


    Lu Chen changed the topic.


    Chu Zihang came back from the door, holding a huge ice basin with fresh COD in his hand.


    After all, Lu Pian thought that he had recovered from the fight, and he thought that he needed to recover his spirit in the process of killing the king.


    Just like his wishful thinking to test himself, it is not a kind of arrogance, although it has been proved that Odin has the capital of arrogance.


    But his last move exceeded Odin''s prediction. It was not a dead end, but a game completely contrary to the common sense of combat, so he seized the opportunity to cut Odin.


    Then at the next moment, he shook the regicide, launched the killing skill, cut off the king''s head and ended the epic battle.


    Odin is really strong. Lu Chen appreciates his powerful opponent and admires Odin''s opponent who has honed his fighting skills to the extreme.


    As Odin said, he had understood the meaning of the final test.


    He will take over Odin''s mission and become the ultimate soldier who can kill the black king Nidhogg.


    He didn''t open his mouth to persuade Odin to fight with the black king with himself. Everyone and God knew it was unrealistic.


    The battle with the black king requires not one plus one, but the purest one. It requires regicide and perfection!


    The God King at the end of the road has made up his mind. His words are an insult to him.


    There is no need to say more between soldiers, so there is only the collision of knife and gun and the fight of blood and fog.


    Killing the God King with all his strength is not only a respect for him, but also a liberation for him.


    "The dead wandering in the world for revenge..."


    Lu Chen muttered to himself and grinned, "... You can find your own people."


    He leaned over and grabbed gungnier. Strangely, Odin''s grip was so tight, but Lu Chen easily took it down at this moment.


    The epic gun seemed to have a buzzing reputation. At this moment, it had a new owner.


    He Lu Chen walked aside with a gun. There was Odin''s head.


    He leaned over and wondered what kind of face was under the God King''s mask, but at the moment his hand touched the mask, a large number of cracks appeared on the mask and collapsed directly.


    Under the mask is a pale, like a long dead body. The face of a middle-aged man is not very handsome, but quite dignified.


    He picked up a fragment of the mask and checked it with the identification system in space.


    [Odin mask (broken)]


    Origin: derivative world 107823


    Rarity: Purple (formerly EPIC)


    Equipment type: Mask


    Details: before dying, the king of God condensed his power into this mask. With his will, soul and revenge, the wearer will gain most of Odin''s power (the details cannot be viewed due to fragmentation). This mask has been completely damaged and cannot be repaired.


    Evaluation: perhaps only his original body can play such a powerful force.

 Chapter 379

    Lu Chen looked at the small fragment in his hand and knew it clearly.


    He doesn''t need to take off the shroud to check. This should be Odin''s original divine body. The shroud should also be a taboo artifact. By forcibly retaining this divine body and adding this mask, Odin seems to be reborn.


    He can breathe, bleed and speak, but he has already fallen.


    In countless years, are there only gods alone


    The body of Lu Chen was reluctantly bound together with the shroud.


    "I didn''t expect that the God King had already died."


    Chu Tianjiao stood beside Lu Chen and saw the mystery and said with emotion.


    "I thought I was a wretched guy, but I didn''t expect..."


    Lu Chen smiled. "He is a very respectable... God King."


    Chu Zihang came over with his regicide. He reached out and took it. Although he was weak, he could still carry the knife.


    He guessed Odin''s purpose, but he had to say that the other party made some mistakes


    [regicide]


    Origin: derivative world 107823


    Legend: rarity


    Main weapon: Sword


    Durability: 31200 (regicide can automatically restore durability according to time)


    Sharpness: 51


    Tenacity: 59


    Details: the main growth weapon synthesized by Explorer 63570591 has been automatically bound. The equipment can not be sold or traded. Other users cannot activate the weapon.


    Weapon skill 1 (passive): Harvest


    Skill description: after using regicide to kill the enemy, the Explorer will harvest its soul and blood, grow and evolve, and improve the quality of regicide. The growth progress depends on the strength of the enemy.


    Current growth progress: 81.03%


    Weapon skill 2 (active): Activate


    Skill description: consume the soul source value of the seeker, fully activate regicide and present its real form. In the activated state, when regicide causes damage to the enemy, it will return 10% of the life source causing damage to the seeker.


    Cooling time: None


    Weapon skill 3 (active): regicide (cooling, inedible)


    The description of the skill of killing the monarch will only cost 80% of the target''s energy for the next attack.


    Cooling time: 30 natural days


    Evaluation: every Explorer is eager to have such a weapon.


    He guessed that Odin wanted to support the knife for its "harvest" skill and "regicide" skill.


    Harvesting skills clearly describe the harvesting of soul and blood. This knife is different from the seven sins.


    The seven deadly sins only specialize in the weaknesses of the Dragon Kings, but in essence, they tend to be the same as the stone of sages.


    As long as people are strong enough, holding the sword of the sage''s stone or even using the bullet of the sage''s stone can kill the Dragon King.


    But regicide is different. It does not kill the spirit of the Dragon King, but... Devour the soul of the Dragon King and turn it into nourishment for its evolution and growth.


    Lu Chen can''t explain why the concepts of soul and spirit are different, but he probably thinks that soul represents something like original memory. Therefore, even if regicide grows up, the Dragon King who was cut down by him can still refine the stone of sage or carry out Nibelungen plan.


    Because regicide did not devour the spirit, power and power of the Dragon King, it devoured more original things, soul and blood.


    So he killed Odin, and regicide also grew up, absorbing the source blood in the body and the "soul" in the mask.


    He couldn''t see the details when the mask was intact, but he guessed that Odin''s soul and power should be re blessed in the body of God through the mask. Therefore, at the moment of cutting off his head, the soul and the source blood disappeared together, and the mask was destroyed.


    "Harvest" is the strongest place to kill a monarch. Even the killing skill with the same name as the weapon also depends on the latter.


    If this knife can evolve into an epic quality, he believes that the "regicide skill" will also grow to a certain extent.


    The physical properties of him and Odin are about 75 o''clock when they are fully open.


    The immovable Ming king can temporarily improve his physical attributes by eight points. Blood burst not only increases his strength, but also improves his physical fitness to a certain extent. He and Yanling add about ten points in total.


    As he became stronger and stronger, he increasingly felt that his two words and spirits were not generally powerful, especially suitable for his own fighting ways.


    The immovable Ming king has added 8 physical attributes. If he has only 40 attributes, it looks strong, but it''s not outrageous.


    But he was naked at this time, and his physique had reached 65 o''clock!


    At this time, if you add 8 points, it will look a little abnormal.


    Of course, he also found that using the immovable Ming king, the consumption rate of soul source value is much faster than before. To some extent, it is always balanced.


    His fight with Odin may also allow him to make an estimate of the strength of black king Nidhogg.


    Black king''s physique is definitely above 80 points!


    Norton''s idea of "villain" is very good. He has found a way to really kill the black king, but the killing skill of regicide seems to have no effect on the black king at all.


    Odin may have decided that he couldn''t fight the black king without this killing skill, so he wanted to help himself improve the rank of regicide.


    In fact, Odin''s judgment is also correct. Just due to the high-frequency collision with gungnier, the durability of regicide drops rapidly. This knife is not enough to fight the black king now.


    But Odin made a mistake. He "sacrificed" himself, but his appetite for regicide was far greater than he thought, and there was still no evolution.


    Fortunately, the God King did not die in vain. He contributed nearly 26% of his growth. He also told himself the whereabouts of the king of the sky and the wind. He only needs to chop the king of the wind to death, and regicide should be enough to evolve.


    Think carefully, he may really want to thank Odin. Including Avalon''s spirit, he added nearly 46% progress to the growth of regicide, more than the sum of the Dragon Kings he killed before!


    If the regicide didn''t grow up, his battle with the black king Nidhogg would surely fail, Odin would be a great help.


    Otherwise, even if he cuts off all the remaining monarchs, he may not have enough to kill the monarch.


    Now there''s no such problem. He doesn''t even need to kill junior sister Xia MI. It''s enough to kill the Dragon King who once destroyed the lion heart club.


    Lu Chen scanned the details of regicide again. He was not picky, but he always felt that there was something missing in the description of various things in space. Just like the "castration version" of various details panel, it was not as detailed as the world of Warcraft game he played.


    For example, in terms of use requirements, gungnier shows the use requirements, but regicide doesn''t show it. It''s like a system works when it doesn''t work.


    In fact, regicide definitely needs to be used, such as power attribute, because regicide is very heavy.


    He speculated whether it was because he was still testing the world and was not a formal explorer, so many functions of space were not open to him?


    This question can only be answered after returning to space next year.


    He was not too worried about the final battle with niederhogg. When he killed the queen of the sky and wind, he would usher in a new wave of promotion.


    As for Odin''s body, he can''t use it.


    The details of Odin''s mask in space have made him clearly understand that this body now has no power, just a powerful body of the gods. It can''t extract the stone of the sage, let alone the Nibelungen plan.


    Regicide is not so much to kill the body as to kill the soul in the mask, breaking the last durability of the mask, and the power and spirit of God dissipated at the moment when the mask was broken.


    There are a few regrets, but Lu Chen still doesn''t feel bad.


    In the face of such a powerful opponent, it seems too philistine to have such an idea.


    To fight against the mythical God King is the greatest satisfaction for Lu Chen. Moreover, there is hope for the advancement of regicide.


    "Brother Lu, when are you going to return?"


    Chu Zihang came forward to inquire.


    "One more day. I''ll take you back to that town and wait for the college to pick you up."


    Now that Lu Chen''s reputation is a legend, he can return to the normal world again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Back a few days ago, the sun was shining on the beach, the sea breeze was blowing through the clouds, and the young man''s golden hair was also blowing.


    He stretched his body slightly, and his solid pectoralis major muscles were particularly dazzling in the sun.


    There was an eagle cry in the sky, and a falcon stopped on the boy''s shoulder.


    "Anthony."


    Caesar smiled, touched the Falcon''s feathers, and shrugged his shoulders, "go."


    This is his falcon, which is often raised loose.


    "Young master, it''s time."


    The man behind him, dressed in housekeeper''s clothes and white gloves, bowed with blue and gold eyes and drooping eyebrows.


    "Percy, I said not to stand behind me like this."


    Caesar turned back, took the robe from Percy and put it on him.


    The good mood just brewing on the beach disappeared because of the "summons" of the elderly in the family


    In an ancient monastery in Italy.


    In the inner rooms, the nurses rolled out aluminum alloy low-temperature boxes one by one. From the observation window, you can see an old man.


    Their bodies are like ancient tree fossils, pale and spotted, with severe muscle atrophy, and dry skin seems to be directly wrapped on the surface of bones.


    The nurses operated and began to heat up.


    After warming up, their faces gradually approached ordinary people, the blood flow accelerated, their muscles and skin were full, and their pale skin showed a baby like tender red.


    The medical staff opened the low-temperature box, held them up, slapped them on the back and let them spit out the sticky sputum accumulated in their throat. They became refreshed and put on light, Roman style white robes, just like a person.


    From the mummified corpse in the ancient tomb, he became a kind-hearted old man with dignity.


    These oldest and even nearly 300 year old people wake up one by one. Today is an important meeting in the family, and they need to make a decision.


    When the time came, Caesar was taken to the monastery by Percy, and Percy bowed respectfully and retreated. Only Caesar had the right to enter.


    Caesar looked at the huge monastery and stepped into the Central Church with a playful smile.


    In the sunny hall, twelve old people dressed in white robes and like monks sat quietly on Twelve Chairs. The marble floor was visible and reflected their shadows, like ancient sages sitting on the silent water.


    Caesar pushed the door in and didn''t look at the old people. He just appreciated the decoration in the church as if he didn''t care about the meeting.


    "Caesar, our best successor, our meeting is very rare."


    The head of the old man said slowly.


    "Oh? I have plenty of time and always stay in the college. I''m not as uncertain as the stallion father. What''s the difficulty?"


    Caesar smiled sarcastically at the corners of his mouth. "It''s not easy for you to wake up once, is it?"


    In his opinion, these are immortality. It''s good to go to the earth honestly, but live in the world with the power and money in his hands and the power of science, technology and medicine.


    Damn it, don''t die, live... It''s ugly.


    The old people on the chair were not angry at Caesar''s words. In their eyes, Caesar was like a wayward child.


    And those who can achieve their position are all the top power people who have seen the rolling wheels of history, and will not feel angry because of their children''s little disrespect.


    They will not be ruthless, because their anger will not be erased.


    "So why did the ancestors call me?"


    Caesar sat in a chair and crossed his legs. He didn''t have the restraint that an Italian gentleman should have. He looked and acted like the local ruffians he had seen in Tokyo.


    "You proposed to the girl named Chen Mo Tong."


    Headed by the old man, alpha spoke slowly.


    The names of these old people are just simple Roman letters: ¦Á£¬ Alpha; ¦Â£¬ Beta; ¦Ã£¬ Gamma; ¦Ä£¬ Delta; ¦Å£¬ Epsilon


    These are not so much names as codes or serial numbers. These old people don''t seem to care about their sense of existence in this world.


    No, in Caesar''s view, this is just the arrogance of comparing kings.


    Because these old people feel that they represent the rules and make rules. They only need a simple name to distinguish, but they occupy every letter of Rome, as if they can represent Rome and kings!


    "It has nothing to do with the family."


    Caesar''s expression became gloomy. He hated the family interfering in his private affairs most.


    "You are the heir of the family. How can it have nothing to do with the family to decide the future mistress of the family?"


    Alpha''s voice was quiet and peaceful.


    "So?"


    Caesar sneered, "do you want to say that nono is not worthy of our ''noble'' Gattuso family? The family also wants to tell me about my bride?"


    He spat on the polished marble floor, which made several old people frown slightly.


    "You can''t change what I decide. I like nono. It has nothing to do with her origin, excellence or appearance. I just like her."


    His tone was casual, but his eyes were firm. "Before Gattuso, I was Caesar. You can freeze my bank card and even expel me from the family. If you want to persuade me on this matter, you can start to take action."


    The silent gaze of the old people is like a neural interconnected computer, twelve elders, the same clothes, the same haggard face and the same eyes. After everyone''s exchange of views, only alpha, the leader, needs to speak on behalf of everyone.


    Caesar was ready to turn and slam the door, but alpha spoke.


    "Caesar, you always have too much resentment against the family, but you should know that the family loves you. Of course, we will not deny the decisions you make, but will only give blessings."


    The old man''s tone was soft and slow, like a gentle elder.


    Caesar looked at alpha unexpectedly. He couldn''t believe it would be the words of the immortal in the family. At the moment when he decided to propose to nono, he was ready to leave the family.


    But unexpectedly, these old people actually compromised with themselves?


    "Why?"


    Caesar looked at the old people suspiciously. He instinctively felt that there was a conspiracy.


    Alpha, the leader, sighed softly, "Alas, Caesar, you have too deep prejudice against the family. The elders bless their children. Where do you need and why?"


    He continued: "what''s more, you are our chosen successor, and Chen Mo Tong is good enough. It''s good for you to fall in love, and we have no reason to refuse."


    He answered Caesar''s questions one after another from both perceptual and rational aspects, and seemed very sincere.


    Caesar hated the family very much, and hated these old guys, but at this moment, he couldn''t find a reason to hate them.


    The elders came to bless their marriage. He can''t continue to spit on them.


    "That''s what you came to me today?"


    Caesar cut off the topic. Anyway, it''s always good for the family not to oppose their marriage.


    "My blessing to you is only one aspect. We have more important things to talk to you."


    As a senior member of the Gattuso family, Alfa had a taste of separation even for Pompeii, but he was very cautious in using words in front of Caesar.


    "What''s up?"


    Caesar frowned. He had been honing himself recently, from a sense of urgency in his heart.


    He has a good personal relationship with Chu Zihang, President of lion heart, but he is still an opponent on the surface. Now lion heart club has completely overwhelmed the student union, which is unacceptable to the proud Caesar.


    And he is also dissatisfied with personal force.


    Once he was very casual, but recently he often went out of the task of the execution department to sharpen his fighting level.


    "The king of the sky and the wind has awakened. We hope it will be you who killed him."


    Alpha''s tone was flat, as if he were telling a little thing.


    Caesar laughed sarcastically. "It''s easy for ancestors to say?"


    He never belittles himself, but he will not be arrogant. Four early species have fallen, and the college has gradually found out the fighting power of the monarchs. That is not the opponent he can defeat alone.


    "Caesar, you don''t know yourself, just as you don''t know your family. We are destined to be the heirs of the world. The great soul of Gattuso family is doomed to immortality."


    Alpha''s voice was low.


    Caesar teased, "I didn''t know we were so powerful."


    There was an invisible flash of anger in alpha''s eyes, but his voice was calm and soft, "Caesar, we are an ancient family. We inherit the great will, which is our common responsibility. You should gradually understand and accept all this. In the future, your father''s position will be next to me, and then your position will be next to your father. We can become God, we can be immortal, and our glory will last forever."


    The disgust in Caesar''s eyes could no longer be covered up. "Become a mummy like you?"


    Anger finally rose in the eyes of several old people, but it was silent under alpha''s eyes.


    "Caesar, my dear child, when you become the owner of the house, you will take over the huge industry of Gattuso''s family... Much larger than the world thinks."


    "Oh -" Caesar sneered, "is it bigger than the secret party?"


    Alpha was silent and did not directly answer Caesar''s question, "... You will have the greatest rights and freedom in the world in the future. The master of Gattuso''s family will be the master of the world. There is no opponent except the black master."


    Alfa''s words stunned Caesar. He couldn''t believe that the old man could say such "arrogant" words.


    The other party''s tone was calm and came slowly, as if he were describing ordinary facts.


    But what alpha said was enough for the secret party to rush in and hang him!


    "I''m not interested in those, let alone the ''industry'' of any family, the master of the world? Don''t make me laugh. Are you calling yourself a new dragon family?"


    Caesar''s mouth was sarcastic. "I like the headmaster''s motto very much. All dragons, whether born or self appointed, are enemies."


    Alpha looked at the other old men. "It''s still too early, but Caesar, you''ll understand."


    He paused. "As for the king of the sky and the wind, the family will help you get the glory you deserve. This Nibelungen plan will belong to you."


    Caesar''s face was expressionless. "How is the family going to help me kill the wind king?"


    He also seized the opportunity to explore the low of the family.


    Alpha said: "Chu Zihang and painted pear clothes are very strong, but one has an upper limit after all, and the other is not comparable with you. What you lack is the record of killing the Dragon King. After the fall of the wind king, there will be no family opponent in the world..."


    Caesar was about to ridicule the ignorant and rampant elder, but alpha''s words suddenly stopped, and Caesar was stunned.


    In this hall, all of a sudden, everyone was silent. The faces of the twelve old people were no longer ancient wells without waves, but trembling and uncertain.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Caesar suddenly laughed wildly, "no wonder, no wonder, I always feel strange recently..."


    With a mocking smile on his lips, he looked at the twelve uncertain old men, "there is no rival in the family? You should have remembered someone just now?"


    The old people fell into silence.

 Chapter 380

    After Lu Chen settled Odin''s body, he suddenly remembered something and asked Chu Zihang back.


    "Where''s Odin''s horse?"


    He remembered Odin riding srepnier when he came out.


    But in that peak duel, srepnier obviously couldn''t keep up with the rhythm of the battle. It didn''t mean that Odin let the water out. He didn''t want to let the horses get in the way.


    "It''s gone."


    Chu Zihang replied.


    At this time, Xia Mi came over and saw Lu Chen confused. He explained: "the horse is also fake. The real srepnier has long died, but it is the remains of the second generation. It was infused with power by Odin. When Odin fell, it became a corpse again."


    "It''s all undead..."


    Lu Chen shook his head. He really looked like a knight of the dead.


    He took out the mobile phone he had lost to Hua Liyi before the war and dialed the headmaster.


    "Lu Chen, it seems that you have succeeded. We are waiting for your triumph."


    Angre''s voice was a little excited. He didn''t know what Odin was, but he thought it was also a dragon.


    And now their memory is restored, which means that the powerful God King has fallen.


    "We''re going to go to the town first. The headmaster can send a helicopter to pick us up."


    Before Lu Chen woke up, Chu Zihang didn''t contact the secret party because they didn''t know whether Lu Chen had any follow-up plans.


    In fact, Lu Chen originally wanted to take the opportunity of his "disappearance" to fish, but during this period, the king of the sky and the wind and the organization of the hybrid monarch did not move.


    Now Odin is dead. He can''t hide if he wants to. He might as well go back to school as soon as possible.


    There are still many things to deal with later, and he also has special things to talk to the headmaster.


    "The execution department has sent someone. Do you need a large transport plane?"


    Angre asked, it''s not clear whether Lu Chen had hacked the "big one".


    "No, just routine. There''s no big goal this time."


    Then Lu Chen thought of something. Just in case, he said, "send another transport helicopter. It may be useful to have a second-generation dragon body."


    He refers to Odin''s horse. Although srepnier is also a fake, it is at least a sub generation. Maybe there is some energy in it. It''s also good to refine some sage stone.


    It''s not that he''s stingy. Odin should also want to use everything he can.


    After a little communication, Lu Chen hung up.


    After a day''s rest, painted pear clothes cut the glacier with a trial and made a large ice cart. Naturally, the elements were killed again. It was not cold to sit on it.


    The whole looks like a large shed car, but there are no wheels, and there are two strong handrails in front for the puller to use.


    The car body plus people and srepnier on the last carriage weigh more than ten tons, but Lu Chen runs fast on the snow.


    This time no one was surprised and numb.


    Especially Chu Tianjiao, after seeing Lu Chen and Odin''s gods, knew that it didn''t take Lu Chen much effort at all.


    Two days later, with the help of Lu Chen, srepnier was sent to a large transport helicopter. Its size was not exaggerated, but only several times larger than an ordinary horse.


    "Uncle Chu, do you want to go back to college with us or return home?"


    The propeller of the helicopter brought a strong wind and blew the ends of a crowd''s hair. Lu Chen looked at Chu Tianjiao beside him and asked.


    Chu Tianjiao''s face was a little disappointed. He wanted to return home, but he was afraid to return home.


    Over the years, things have changed.


    "Let''s go back to college with you first. Let''s talk about returning home slowly..."


    Finally, Chu Tianjiao said that he needed to adjust his mind.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    December 3, light snow solar term.


    The weather was clear and frosty.


    Deep in the mountains, the cold wind blows across the dry ground and brings up pieces of maple leaves with the passage of water.


    The Dark Monster passed through, rolling the snowflakes falling gradually in the air.


    The python of the world slowly slowed down and finally stopped outside Kassel college.


    There are already a large number of students waiting at the gate of the school. At the front is angre, who is not low-key this time.


    When the door opened, the young man in black windbreaker came down first, took the red haired girl''s hand and asked her to pay attention to her feet.


    In the procession, the girl with light brown hair from the lion heart club came out, with several pieces of falling snow between the ends of her hair, glittering with light gold in the dim noon sun.


    The girl smiled a little ashamed, "congratulations on the president''s triumphant return."


    Milanella felt both guilty and cold after her memory recovered.


    Guilt is because she had been with Lu Chen for so long, but she forgot it at the critical moment.


    I feel cold because she thought Abdullah was an excellent vice president some time ago


    Odin''s brainwashing is daunting.


    "Milanella has worked hard."


    Lu Chen smiled and added, "I don''t blame you."


    "Well, I''ll take you back to the dormitory first?"


    Miranda asked for instructions. She knew that Lu Chen would not go back at this time. After all, the headmaster came, and he must talk to the headmaster.


    Painted pear clothes skillfully followed milanla, and Xia MI and zero followed. Chu Zihang and Chu Tianjiao didn''t choose to go back to the dormitory, but followed Lu Chen.


    The students outside the school, whether from the student union or the Lion Heart Association, unconsciously felt a stagnation of breath when they saw the boy in black windbreaker walking towards this side.


    Under the lonely snow, the young man walking is like a pioneering sword, as cold as the snow in early winter.


    "Thank you for your welcome. Let''s go back."


    Lu Chenchao''s classmates waved and smiled. The invisible sense of oppression melted like snow. The next sentence made everyone nervous. "Isn''t it time for dinner? Aunt canteen is estimated to be in a hurry."


    Harmless joke, but no one thinks that the lion heart will be off-line, but it makes people feel approachable.


    The boys worship, and the girls are more confused in their vision, but the fantasy always disappears when the red haired girl like an elf in the snow is a child.


    "Headmaster, long time no see."


    Lu Chen came forward and angre made a face-to-face ceremony with him. Lu Chen still learned this etiquette in the etiquette class.


    In front of the public, you can''t be too casual. Reputation value... It''s estimated to be a good thing.


    He confirmed in the space that his reputation at the end of the world and the completion of branch missions will determine his title and reward.


    "Child, you are getting stronger and stronger. The vice principal can''t wait."


    Angre said with a smile, and then looked at Chu Tianjiao, "it''s good if you''re not dead."


    "He was an excellent student, but unexpectedly, he could come back to life."


    "The headmaster hasn''t aged at all."


    Although Chu Tianjiao had some resentment against angre and coaxed Zihang into the college, at this time, he still wanted to give the president face in front of everyone. After all, he also respected angre in his heart.


    After many years, we met again. He was already an obvious middle-aged man, but the headmaster was still the old man in his memory. Time seemed to stop on him.


    "Time is always more tolerant to an old man like me."


    With a warm smile, "come with me."


    Through the campus, Lu Chen looked at the scenery of the Winter Campus with great emotion.


    When they passed Odin square, Lu Chencai said leisurely, "the vice president may be disappointed. Odin''s body has no strength, and Nibelungen''s plan can''t be carried out."


    Angre waved his hand, "I guessed this when you described the battle results last time, but after all, it is the divine body of the Nordic God King, which is still of certain research value. It may enable us to better understand the dragon family and further uncover the veil of the world."


    Lu Chen pondered for a moment, "... Yes, after sampling each part, I''d better try to maintain the integrity of his body."


    Respect belongs to respect, but in fact Odin is God. I guess he would like the secret party to study him thoroughly


    As long as it is helpful to kill the black king, it is what Odin craves.


    "It seems that he has your approval."


    Anger looked up at the sky. The heavy transport plane landed in the ice cellar, where there were the bodies of srepnier and Odin.


    Lu Chen''s personal escort was not selected this time, because its own value is not so high, and the secret party doesn''t think anyone dares to move Lu Chen''s booty now.


    Accompanied by helicopters, Lu Chen is never more than 30 kilometers away, which is the hunting circle of the ultimate Dragon Slayer.


    "It''s a little bit of a dream. The first war was so happy."


    Lu Chen smiled. The battle was quite thrilling, but it also made him very comfortable.


    Especially in terms of martial arts and skills, after this battle, he has become more comprehensive and improved to a certain extent.


    In this field, he has stagnated for a long time because there is no suitable opponent.


    "Tianjiao, we''ll talk tomorrow. I believe you have a lot to say to me."


    Angre said, laughing at himself: "of course, if you want to cut me again, it''s not impossible. Anyway, we have good school doctors here."


    "Good school doctor" naturally refers to Lu Mingfei.


    "I miss the duel with the headmaster and the red robe in the headmaster''s office. See you tomorrow."


    Chu Tianjiao sees that angre and Lu Chen have private words to say, so he leaves with Chu Zihang.


    Chu Zihang winked at Lu Chen before leaving.


    Lu Chen nodded slightly, meaning, "brother Chu, don''t worry, I know."


    They walked all the way, nodding and smiling at the students who saluted them on the campus and came to the headmaster''s office.


    As soon as he entered the door, Lu Chen sat carelessly on the sofa, grabbed the "real afternoon tea" prepared by the headmaster on the tea table, took a sip first, and then took a sip of fat house happy water.


    Shushuang!


    "Every time I see this scene, I wonder if the paper that the people in the equipment department are preparing to publish is reasonable."


    Angre didn''t go behind the desk, but sat on the sofa opposite Lu Chen.


    People in the equipment department are trying to prove that fried chicken, hamburger, coke and other foods are completely healthy food.


    Lu Chen usually eats a lot of this kind of food


    But no one dares to say that their ace S-class is not healthy.


    "The headmaster should have many things to ask. After all, I haven''t uploaded the task report."


    Lu Chen swallowed a mouthful of fried chicken and wiped his mouth.


    Strictly speaking, he was not a task arranged by the secret party this time, and there was no need to report.


    "Yes, but it''s not urgent. You can eat and say."


    Angre knew that Lu Chen had been seriously injured before. During the recuperation period, the current appetite is more amazing than before.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Let''s start with the initial task. In short, the headmaster asked me to go to the Arctic to investigate. As a result, I was fooled and trapped in Avalon by Odin. Then he used his power outside to modify the world''s memory about me."


    Lu Chen grabbed another piece of beef sushi.


    He had to admit that he had indeed made a mistake.


    He shouldn''t dive to Avalon. It''s clear that he''s not good at cracking Nibelungen. He has a long memory this time.


    But he also felt... Maybe he wasn''t strong enough.


    When you can be strong, you don''t have to use your brain at all.


    "Fortunately, brother Chu and Hua Liyi didn''t forget me, otherwise I would have to provide for the aged in Nibelungen. In other words... Headmaster, you really forgot me?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    The headmaster took off his monocle, took out a piece of spectacle cloth and wiped it. "I really forgot most of it. I can only feel a slight sense of disobedience. Odin has strong power and can''t be resisted by ordinary hybrids."


    In the past, ange never felt that he was a "general hybrid", but his cognition has been constantly broken in recent years.


    "It''s nothing. I can''t blame the headmaster. I can only blame my carelessness."


    Lu Chen continued: "after that, it was also very simple. I painted pear clothes in Odin''s Yingling hall, which was basically empty in Nibelungen. They came to save me, so I went out and found the clue of Uncle Chu in China and saved him."


    "Of course, at that time, I didn''t know that everything was guided by Odin. By the way, what happened to the doomsday faction?"


    Speaking of this, Lu Chen had some doubts. Although the Nibelungen had disappeared, he still had something to figure out.


    Angre pondered slightly, "Tianjiao should have told you about the cause of the doomsday sect. In fact, I don''t know the later situation there, so I sent Lulin city to explore."


    He sighed. "I didn''t expect that they had an accident. They have been dead for so many years."


    It''s not that he hasn''t contacted the "Lulin city" of the doomsday school in recent years, but the object of correspondence has long changed.


    "Can Mengling write to the outside world?"


    Lu Chen doesn''t understand that it is an alchemy creature in the spiritual form. Theoretically, it can only exist in the Nibelungen or in people''s dreams.


    "No, so the letter was written to us."


    Angre shook his head. He knew that Lu Chen had also received a letter from Giovanni.


    "Interesting, maybe the boy?"


    Lu Chen was thoughtful.


    "Did you see him?"


    Angre looked up and was aroused.


    "Yes, it seems that the headmaster also knows his existence."


    Lu Chen thought of the boy who shot Odin and disappeared. He didn''t know where the other party was now.


    "Remember the devil I mentioned to you before, referring to him. The doomsday sect has existed for many years. I didn''t care about those guys, but they captured the boy in some way. I didn''t let Lulin city investigate until I learned about it."


    Angre talked about the boy at this time, and no longer looked around vigilantly.


    Now it is obvious that the boy was nailed by Odin, but he did not dare to go to war with Odin after waking up. On the contrary, Lu Chen, his best student, killed Odin.


    He did not think that the other party dared to eavesdrop on the conversation.


    "It''s him, so it''s not so..."


    Lu Chen smiled, "although his power is really interesting, I don''t think it''s realistic to say that he can kill the black king. Odin must be choking when he fights."


    It''s not that he belittles the boy. All kinds of facts have proved that the boy''s frontal fight is not Odin''s opponent. At least he can''t see the boy''s state.


    He admitted that in the boy''s dream, the boy may be invincible, but if he really fights, who will enter his dream?


    They all knew nothing and threw themselves into the net.


    "How did you get out in the end?"


    Angre said curiously that there is no solution in dreams, which has nothing to do with the conservation of energy, because dreams... Don''t consume any energy.


    Lu Chen and others are entities in dreams. They are as strong as they are, but the dreamer can... Be as strong as he wants.


    It''s not surprising that he turned into the real Gundam, Altman and even the seven dragon ball kakarot in his dream.


    That is, he was in an unconscious state at that time, but Odin interfered outside, not controlled by the dreamer himself, otherwise the promotion of the dream spirit did not need to be gradual at all.


    He doesn''t even need any dream spirit as the carrier. The boy is the real God in his dream. He does whatever he wants.


    It''s not difficult to kill everyone. This is what Lu Chen is afraid of.


    When a boy wakes up, Nibelungen will break. This is actually a false proposition.


    Because after gungnier pulled it out, the boy can not "wake up" and can personally control his dreams.


    But he woke up, perhaps because of his disgust at this Nibelungen, his pride, or Lu Mingfei, but in short, he might have had a chance to kill himself at that time.


    Normally, a boy may not be strong, but if you enter his dream, it''s very dangerous.


    Lu Chen thought about it and didn''t hide it from the headmaster, because Lu Mingfei had something to do with the boy. The headmaster mentioned it last time, "Lu Mingfei pulled out ganganir. The boy woke up and Nibelungen collapsed."


    "They may be twins, otherwise he doesn''t have to make a deal with me to let Lu Mingfei go to school. I''m just a little surprised. What good will Lu Mingfei do to him?"


    Angre analyzed it and couldn''t figure it out.


    "Whatever, at present, he is not an enemy, and he is not one of the four monarchs. From Odin''s experience, he is not even a dragon, not my enemy, nor... Your headmaster."


    Lu Chen said. Finally, he looked into the headmaster''s eyes.


    The headmaster was silent for two seconds, then smiled, "it seems that you have a good relationship with Lu Mingfei. Don''t worry, I won''t touch him. As I said before, our enemy is only the dragon clan. Lu Mingfei is like you. You may all be monsters, but we are on the same side."


    Even the devil, as long as he can kill the dragon, so what?


    Lu Chen put down the drumstick in his hand and looked solemn. He had made preparations. He wanted to say something really serious, "headmaster, you need to calm down and listen to my next words."

 Chapter 381

    Angre picked up the white porcelain cup and drank black tea gracefully. His expression seemed to say, "I''ve lived for more than 130 years. What scenes have I never seen and what words have I never heard?"


    I mean, come on, don''t surprise me.


    "Lu ChenWang smiled," I thought


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    We are the Centennial president of Kassel college, a 130 year old English gentleman, and Hilbert, who has always been elegant and funny Give Way. Comrade angre, a mouthful of tea came out.


    Fortunately, before spraying, he reacted, the opening time was zero, and turned his head. Lu Chen and the table were not sprayed.


    "What!?"


    Ange''s face was full of shock and his eyes were full of absurdity. It was like saying, "are you kidding me!?"


    "Headmaster, we agreed to be calm."


    Lu Chen took a paper towel in his hand and caught a few drops of tea sprayed on the table. He would continue to eat after that.


    "... are you kidding?"


    Angre was silent, and her eyes changed.


    He vowed to bury the dragon people thoroughly. The monarchs on the throne naturally bear the brunt.


    But this is not the most careless place for him. If Lu Chen said he was not going to kill a dragon king, he felt that he could accept and understand it in his heart.


    But... He said he would have one!


    The nature of this topic has completely changed. Let''s not talk about whether to kill or not. That''s the four monarchs!?


    "Of course not."


    Lu Chen looked calm and continued to eat.


    Angre was a little confused. "You won''t... Is there something wrong in Odin''s mind after playing?"


    That''s one of the supreme of the dragon family. You said you wanted to raise it? What do you think? Is it a pet?


    Child, although you are strong, aren''t you a little floating?


    Want to keep the Dragon King as a pet!


    Lu Chen rolled his eyes and almost choked. He took a sip of coke and explained, "I''m serious. Again, I''m not kidding."


    In the puzzled eyes of the headmaster, he continued: "isn''t the headmaster surprised how brother Chu found me and how we left Avalon?"


    Angre thought for a moment and looked up and said, "is there a dragon king to help you?"


    "Yes, Avalon in Odin is a very closed Nibelungen. No one can open the door except himself. Even the Dragon King is difficult to get in and out."


    Angre answered, "except for a dragon king, who is the king of the earth and mountains."


    Lu Chen nodded, "yes, the monarch helped us, otherwise you won''t see me, headmaster. Can you show mercy outside the law for this?"


    Angre thought, "it really helped us a lot, but the Dragon King always has their purpose."


    Lu Chen wiped his mouth and leaned back on the sofa. "Headmaster, you are preconceived. Of course, I thought so at the beginning, but if... You see the Dragon King, you probably don''t think so."


    "Is it special?"


    Angre doesn''t understand.


    Lu Chen thought a little and didn''t know how to describe it. "It''s not a special problem. He''s really that kind of... Very rare, very rare... Um... In a word, it''s probably that kind of stupid, cute, stupid, cute."


    "Stupid and cute?"


    Angre knows a little about the second dimension, but it is not so profound.


    "Well... In short, it''s a little silly, silly and cute."


    Lu Chen changed his opinion.


    "You mean, it doesn''t seem to pose a threat to mankind..."


    Angerton paused and said, "but it should be the monarch who controls power. The one who controls power is usually not very smart, but can you guarantee that its brothers and sisters, another monarch who controls power, have never been hostile to mankind?"


    With his character, he would not discuss such a topic for another person.


    In his opinion, all dragon families, no matter "good" or "bad", must be hacked to death. That is their mission.


    But Lu Chen is different. He is the strongest Dragon Slayer in human history, the hope of mankind in the face of the end, and the strongest soldier of the secret party. He should also refer to each other''s opinions.


    He can refute and persuade, but he can''t say it directly.


    Lu Chen thought for a moment and said, "I know what the headmaster is worried about, but I can also guarantee that the monarch of power will not do anything for the time being."


    Then he grinned and showed a mouthful of Mori white teeth, "besides, headmaster, you should have confidence in me now. It''s just the first generation. I''m a knife."


    In the surrounding space, there are all kinds of high calorie foods half eaten in a mess on the tea table. On such an informal table, the teenager is saying the most cruel words.


    But at this time, no one can refute him, including angre sitting opposite him.


    A satellite of the secret party photographed the process of the war, which is even more magnificent than the divine war in American blockbusters. Lu Chen''s combat power has exceeded the secret party''s imagination of the word "powerful".


    If it''s just the first generation of species that haven''t been integrated yet, he said it can be cut to death with a knife. Angre... Won''t doubt it.


    This is also the biggest factor that he will consider Lu Chen''s opinions, because it seems that the early generation seed is no longer the opponent that the secret party used to look up to.


    There is no need to plan the response plan with trepidation. Just find the target and launch Lu Chen as Lu Chen did when he first started to perform the task of the Department.


    At this time, Lu Chen killed the first generation, just as he killed the third generation when he first entered school.


    Some people say that power and power are indispensable, but when power is supreme, power naturally has to make way for it.


    "It''s with my..."


    Angre said half and paused again. He wanted to stick to his inner oath, but as the leader of the secret party, he had to consider the survival of mankind.


    Lu Chen waved his hand, "headmaster, you hate the dragon, and I respect you. Without your help and guidance, I won''t come to today. I know the headmaster is very difficult, so we can make an agreement."


    Angre was stunned and didn''t understand Lu Chen''s meaning.


    Lu Chen stretched out a finger, "the king of the earth and the mountain will help us kill dragons together. In exchange, the headmaster, please be more tolerant to them before the end of the war, and I will let them disappear after the doomsday prophecy is broken."


    Angre''s eyes are changeable. He has no reason to refuse such a good proposal. He is indeed a person that the Dragon King dares to use in order to kill the dragon, but when he uses the Dragon Queen, he will kill the rabbit and cook the running dog.


    He was just a little puzzled. He didn''t think Lu Chen was such a ruthless person. According to his understanding of Lu Chen, the teenager was very emotional in some aspects and spoke highly of the "righteousness" in ancient China


    Lu Chen will kill the king of the earth and mountains by hand after the Dragon slaughter?


    Lu Chen looked at the headmaster''s expression and shrugged. "Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t say to kill them, but in short, I can guarantee that they will no longer pose any threat to the world, and there will be no more monarchs in the world."


    The atmosphere in the office was silent. For a long time, angre''s eyes were calm and he said faintly, "yes."


    He didn''t ask Lu Chen what he was going to do. They had known each other for a long time. They had a relationship of mutual use, teacher-student relationship, and a kind of friendship.


    But in short, if there are several people in the world that he can trust, he thinks Lu Chen is one of them.


    This young man is a pure martial artist. His eyes are sincere when he speaks. It''s better to say that he puts this matter on the table and discusses it with himself, which is a manifestation of sincerity and trust in himself.


    In fact, whether he agrees or not is not the most important thing.


    If the king of the earth and the mountains can really be subdued by Lu Chen, all the school directors, even Elizabeth, will support it.


    Lu Chen is the strongest Dragon Slayer. His achievements are as high as mountains. If he wants to speak in the secret party, he will have a greater voice than himself.


    Whether he agrees or not, if the teenager insists on doing it, he will succeed in the end.


    He consulted with himself only because he respected himself.


    Then why should I be so stubborn? As long as the monarchs will disappear in the end.


    Whether it''s killing or sending it to an alien, it doesn''t make a big difference.


    He subconsciously thought that Lu Chen was preparing to immigrate the dragon people to other planets in the future.


    Although angre thinks it''s unrealistic, the dragon people actually need to breathe, otherwise they will never be limited by the earth.


    But this is also a way out


    "The headmaster is wise."


    Lu Chen flattered.


    Angre laughed and scolded, "you didn''t give me a choice at all. How can we fight the war without you?"


    Lu Chen had a rogue smile on his face. "How can I say that? I must fight the war. But the headmaster agreed that everyone was happy. Wouldn''t it be more beautiful?"


    Angre poured black tea again and calmed down.


    Dragon King... Well, it must be... Very convenient for the follow-up execution department to hunt and kill the low-level dragon clan.


    "By the way, headmaster..."


    Lu Chen had a bright smile on his face, "that dragon is a little big. It may be in terms of food expenses every day..."


    Angre drank tea slowly on her face, and didn''t look up. "Don''t tell me that I spent the money of the school director. You can go to Elizabeth about it."


    In fact, if it''s to pay the board expenses to the Dragon King, the school directors are expected to rush to come, but it''s better to leave it to their own people to avoid any disputes.


    "That''s settled!"


    As soon as Lu Chen patted his thigh, he solved one big thing on his mind.


    At the same time, he finished what brother Chu and Hua Liyi thought about at the same time, and he will have no weakness if he goes out to kill the dragon in the future.


    He can flash nearly two thousand meters on the land in one second and turn the sea and waves in the water, but his jump height is limited. He has long been bored to death in the face of opponents in the air.


    After that, there will be no problem. After he goes out, he can take off from srepnier and fly high with fenrier.


    Fenrier doesn''t fly fast, but he can provide himself with a good borrowing point in the air.


    "Where are you going to raise the Dragon King?"


    Asked ange.


    Now that the matter has been settled, no matter how upset he is, it won''t help. It''s better to say that at this time, he feels that the old Chinese saying is very good and takes a step back.


    Now he feels very relaxed and even curious about the "stupid and cute" Dragon King mentioned by Lu Chen.


    Of course, this means that Lu Chen said that the king of the earth and the mountains is indeed harmless. In addition, the king of the earth and the mountains is not his list of the most slain Dragon Kings.


    If it was the king of the sky and the wind, no matter what Lu Chen said and how important Lu Chen was, he would never compromise.


    "I think the back mountain of the college is very good. The field where we practiced before, circle a little further south and let him settle down there."


    Lu Chen thought about it and said, "by the way, remember to ask the equipment department to build a super large screen."


    "Why do you want a big screen?"


    Unger wondered.


    "The Dragon King... Likes playing games, watching movies and dramas."


    Lu Chen''s solemn way.


    Angre was a little confused. He never thought that the Dragon King would have such a hobby.


    If the dragon people all over the world like this mouth, what kind of dragon do they kill? They can raise it as a fat house.


    "Well, let''s move the engineering department. It''s best to have the efficiency of helping you repair the elevator. I think we should build a coke factory. He likes drinking coke very much, but I think it''s a bit wasteful if we all buy it. Moreover, small bottles are not enjoyable. We can build a coke factory directly in the back mountain."


    Lu Chen pondered that this was the result of his discussion with Hua Liyi.


    At that time, directly get a large pipe with a diameter of one or two meters wide and a handle. When fenrier wants to drink, just screw open the coke directly. It should be more enjoyable.


    "This Dragon King... His hobby is... Really special."


    Anghot make complaints about where to start.


    "Oh, not only coke, but also potato chips. I think the potato chip processing factory can also get one, leaving transportation and purchase costs."


    Lu Chen suggested.


    "These are small things. Go and tell Elizabeth that when the capital comes down, the equipment department will give out technology, and the engineering department will start work."


    Ange waved his hand. Now he wanted to be quiet.


    "Then don''t disturb the headmaster first. I''ll take a rest and go to catch the Dragon King."


    Lu Chen saw that the headmaster seemed to be haggard, so he got up and prepared to leave.


    "Wait."


    When Lu Chen came to the door, angre said, "you can say it yourself in the equipment department."


    He doesn''t want to go to the neuropathy''s territory, and now the people in the equipment department are quite friendly to Lu Chen.


    "OK!"


    Lu Chen waved his hand and walked out of the principal''s office.


    After the door closed, Lu Chen took out his mobile phone and dialed a number he hadn''t called for a long time.


    "Hello - Elizabeth..."


    In addition to Elizabeth''s shock that Lu Chen wanted to raise a dragon king at the beginning, the communication was very smooth. As the largest syndicate in Europe''s mining industry, our Little Rich Lady Elizabeth said that it was all small money.


    Indeed, it''s just to renovate the back mountain and build two more factories. The formula of coke is not a problem for her.


    Elizabeth also thanked Lu Chen for providing food for the Dragon King, which was a good thing.


    Other school directors want to pay, but they don''t have this way yet.


    Back in the dormitory, finger and Lu Mingfei were sleeping in bed.


    The rush of these days, coupled with the battle of the previous few days, confirmed that they were tired.


    Lu Mingfei, in particular, seems to have serious sequelae this time. He also becomes extremely sleepy after waking up. It is estimated that it will take a long time.


    Lu Chen was not sleepy. He took a shower and changed into new clothes. Without disturbing his two roommates sitting in a dream, he went out and turned left.


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    After the knock on the door, there was a girl''s voice, "who?"


    "Younger martial sister Xia MI, it''s me."


    Lu Chen was surprised that he didn''t open the door with painted pear clothes.


    Xia Mi opens the door and Lu Chen looks in the dormitory. Zero is not there.


    "Painted pear clothes are taking a bath. If it''s zero... Good students have gone to class."


    Xia Mi explained that there was still a sound of water in the bathroom at this time, which was fascinating.


    Xia Mi''s words made Lu Chen feel ashamed. It seems that he hasn''t been to class for a long time


    "Where''s brother Chu? Did you go to class, too?"


    Lu Chen''s reasoning is very normal. Chu Zihang is definitely the kind of person who listens carefully without exercise.


    However, Xia Mi shook his head. "Elder martial brother Chu and his uncle went to the campus together."


    "Aren''t you there..."


    Lu Chen said to himself, then shook his head, "it''s all right. Anyway, Xia MI, you''re on the line."


    Xia MI was stunned. Seeing Lu Chen''s eyes staring at him, he subconsciously wanted to step back, "Lu... Senior brother Lu, have something to say."


    "Why are you nervous? ANN, I''m not looking for trouble."


    Lu Chen sat on the bed painted with pear clothes and stretched himself.


    "Elder martial brother Lu..."


    Xia Mi hesitated and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Although she knew that she should have been guessed by everyone, she was still nervous.


    "Don''t worry, I just told the headmaster that the vengeful male gods said that they didn''t do it right. Did they feel much more at ease?"


    Lu Chen looked at Xia Mi''s expression, which was funny.


    He didn''t expect that the Dragon King had such brothers and sisters as the king of earth and mountain. It was really fun.


    Xia Mi smiled stiffly at first, and then felt relieved.


    Alive!


    "Why did the elder martial brother come to me today?"


    Xia Mi wondered that he didn''t come to cut me either. Was he just coming to scare me and tell me it was okay?


    "Painted pear clothes!"


    Lu Chen shouted softly.


    "Godzilla, wait a minute. It hasn''t dried yet."


    The sound of painting pear clothes hurriedly came from the bathroom. In Lu Chen''s good hearing, he could hear the friction sound between towel and carcass. Even according to the fluctuation of the sound, he could vaguely push out deeper details, which distracted him for a moment.


    "Oh, don''t worry. I remember I said I wanted to raise fenrier before painting pear clothes. I told the headmaster..."


    Xia Mi listened to the conversation between the couple, and the look on her face gradually became wonderful.


    At first, she thought that painted pear clothes and Lu Chen were joking. Later, she just thought painted pear clothes were a little serious, but she didn''t expect... These two dog abuse demons are really ready to raise them!


    Moreover, it has been put into action!


    Lu Chen continued: "... The headmaster agreed."


    Xia MI is a little confused. What''s outrageous is that the headmaster, the old guy who hates the dragon family, really... Agreed!?


    Then my stupid brother, isn''t he even numb to the last dignity of the dragon family!?


    But it seems... She''s not much better herself


    A moment later, the painted pear dress came out wrapped in a white bath towel. The wine red long hair was wet, and a few drops of water fell from the wine red hair, crossed the cheek, moistened and clear, and a trace of crimson skin was seen through the hot bath, and finally dropped on the girl''s half exposed fragrant shoulder.


    With the magical rules discovered by Newton, they gradually explore downward. The friction coefficient is not their obstacle at all. It is hard to imagine how smooth the fitting place is. They cross the basin and climb to the mountains, just like fearless adventurers, and finally bravely break into the deep gorge.


    Lu Chen doesn''t know whether the thrilling adventure of the adventurers has stopped, but he guesses that the adventurers have arrived in the new world!


    The girl''s face was crimson with excitement. "Really, that''s great!"


    She stepped on the cold slippers and her crystal clear jade toes fluctuated and changed between walking. She trotted to Xia MI and took Xia Mi''s hand. "What are we waiting for? Let''s go now!"


    Xia Mi looked at Lu Chen and painted pear clothes, and then suddenly came back.


    Unexpectedly, did you even guess the painting of pear clothes!?

 Chapter 382

    "Really pick it up?"


    Xia Mi still hesitated. She felt that things came too suddenly.


    "Do you think I''m joking?"


    Lu Chen took a hair dryer in his hand and helped draw pear clothes to blow long hair. "Of course, I keep things in mind about drawing pear clothes. I said it after meeting the headmaster."


    "Elder martial brother Lu, are you not going to investigate... Us?"


    Xia Mi originally wanted to say "I", but after thinking about it, she still tied her brother with herself, which seemed safer.


    Lu Chen glanced at Xia MI with some funny eyes. "The Dragon King, I never said I would kill all the early species. I''m different from the headmaster."


    He remembered some past events with emotion on his face, "the king of ocean and water, I gave her a chance, but she didn''t grasp it."


    Xia MI is a little confused. She hasn''t heard Lu Mingfei say the details.


    "Godzilla talked to EGIL at that time. He wasn''t ready to cut her directly from the beginning," he explained to Xia MI


    Xia Mi trembled as she listened. She said in her heart, can you two stop using the cruel word "chop to death"?


    "I was also thinking about whether there is really no possibility of coexistence between human and dragon. After all, we are all highly intelligent creatures. If we can communicate, it is not impossible to understand?"


    Lu Chen said faintly, "I''m just too lazy to communicate at ordinary times. If the Dragon nationality shows hostility to me, then I''ll wave the knife in my hand."


    He looked at Xia MI, "but younger martial sister hasn''t done anything bad for me, has she?"


    Xia MI was originally worried, but when she heard this, she immediately raised her spirit and looked serious, "absolutely not!"


    Lu Chen asked with a smile, "really not?"


    Xia MI was embarrassed for a moment. "In fact... Not completely... No."


    "You stole Constantine''s dragon claw last time, didn''t you?"


    Lu Chen thought of one thing.


    "... it''s me, but it''s really the only thing. Oh, I''ve always been honest in college!"


    Xia Mi said later and accentuated his tone.


    Alas, it''s really a lost dragon. Being a thief has been discovered.


    "I said that the little female thief who has the spirit of wind system and superb power skills is mostly your junior sister."


    Lu Chen said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. It''s all small things. In other words, can you really become stronger if you dragon absorb the same kind?"


    Lu bochen and the dragon clan plan to devour each other


    Mentioning this, Xia Mi smiled reluctantly, "in fact, it''s not very useful. Some of Constantine''s remains have little power. Moreover, as a primary species, we are already the top lineage. We can''t improve the purity of lineage. Swallowing each other is just... In terms of human understanding, it''s the result of gene complementarity."


    After finding nothing, Xia Mi gradually let go of her words.


    She felt that Lu Chen was no different from what she had imagined before. He was a righteous man and had no intention of using force at all.


    Now that everything has been said, she doesn''t mind doing some popular science.


    "If you say so, when the black king created you, it was really deliberate."


    Lu Chen thought thoughtfully that twin rights and forces are complementary, genes are complementary, and even the eight primary species are complementary.


    Is this a kind of check and balance, or is it tempting children to devour and kill each other?


    "The black Emperor..."


    Xia Mi recalled the dark shadow that covered the sky and blocked the sun. His heart was cold. It was the ultimate nightmare of all the Dragon families and the biggest monster of the gods at dusk.


    "Does Xia Mi know where the black king is?"


    Painted pear clothes also asked curiously.


    Xia Mi shook her head. "How can I know what Odin doesn''t know?"


    Her voice turned, "but one thing, Odin was right. The prediction is absolute. The black king Nidhogg will eventually recover. It must be within this solar period, that is, there will be a little more than two years at most."


    That''s why she was so nervous to improve her strength. She was not willing to devour her brother, so she stole Constantine''s keel cross, but failed.


    Fortunately, she now has a new choice... An unimaginable path.


    "Two years..."


    Lu Chen frowned slightly, "too long."


    "Elder martial brother Lu, do you still want to see him earlier?"


    Xia Mi wondered, is this the reaction of normal people who know there will be the end of the world?


    Shouldn''t normal people expect that day to come as late as possible?


    If Lu Mingfei changed, he would probably shout, "I''m still a pure child. Can you give me a few more years?" Something like that


    How can I get to elder martial brother Lu? It''s like I want to have a fight with each other.


    "That''s not what I mean. I need to be stronger before the black king recovers, but I don''t want him to stick to the point of prophecy."


    Lu Chen shook his head. Black king has time, but he doesn''t have that much time.


    In every sense.


    First of all, his stay in this world is only nine months, and his life span is extremely burning in the war with Odin.


    Finally, Lu Mingfei took another bite


    ¡¾19.752128¡¿


    It''s like this.


    It seems that in order to remind himself that his life is not long, space has also made a detailed display on his current age. Strictly speaking, he has only more than one year left.


    Even if space can prolong his stay in the world, he won''t live that long.


    Of course, there is also a king of the sky and the wind. After being cut to death, he carries out the Nibelungen plan. After the blood lineage is improved, his longevity will increase by a small part.


    He has decided that if there is no need in the future, he will resolutely stop using violent blood.


    Kill the wind queen and take good care of her body. The rest of her life should be saved and burned in the decisive battle with the black king Nidhogg.


    "HMM... although there are still a lot of questions to ask younger martial sister, there''s a long way to go. Clean up and we''ll start later."


    Lu Chen can''t think of what to ask Xia MI for the moment. Anyway, there are many opportunities in the future. Just take it as an encyclopedia of the Dragon nationality. Ask again if you have any doubts.


    "Go now?"


    Xia mixin said, elder martial brother, are you too anxious?


    "Otherwise, it''s a big thing. It takes some time to come and go, and there are other things for me and painted pear clothes in the second half of the month."


    Lu Chen naturally refers to the wedding of yuanzhisheng. At that time, they are sure to go to Japan.


    "Then I''ll pack up."


    Xia Mi gets up. In fact, she always has a ready suitcase. She just needs to put some things in it.


    When she zipped up her suitcase, she still felt unreal. She looked back and said, "elder martial brother Lu is so easy to talk?"


    "Otherwise."


    Lu Chen smiled playfully, "but you should think carefully about how to explain to brother Chu."


    Xia Mi''s face suddenly collapsed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On December 4, the night was heavy.


    A man and two women walked into the subway station.


    Lu Chen didn''t take Chu Zihang on this trip.


    Because Chu Zihang said he would accompany his father in the college, he was afraid that uncle Chu would be uncomfortable in the college alone.


    But this is an obvious reason. Lu Chen feels that the other party doesn''t want to stay with Xia Mi recently. He hasn''t adjusted well in his heart.


    "I haven''t asked younger martial sister before. Aren''t you the king of the earth and mountains? How can you use the pupil of the wind king so skillfully?"


    Lu Chen asked casually as he walked down the stairs.


    Xia Mi explained: "the four monarchs can basically use some low-level words and spirits of other departments. Only the other party''s ultimate words and spirits can''t be used. I didn''t think it was such a good camouflage before."


    But painted pear clothes opened at this time, "in fact, the pupil of the king of wind and Jun Yan cooperate very well."


    Xia Mi:


    Painted pear clothes, can you not dismantle the platform!?


    Lu Chen didn''t embarrass Xia MI on this issue. "There are always some words and spirits that can avoid people''s ears and eyes from going out in the early generation?"


    Xia Mi nodded, "yes, elder martial brother Lu hasn''t seen it before. The upgraded version of Mingzhao, the underworld, is enough for us to leave silently."


    With that, she used her power, the door of Nibelungen opened, and several people came to the familiar old subway tunnel.


    The subway has stopped and several people get on directly.


    Fenrier is lying on the platform and jabbing at the PSP with two wing tips. The expression on the huge dragon''s face is changeable. If there are people from the Academy here, I''m afraid they will be shocked that the dragon''s expression can be so rich.


    He was at the height of the battle and was about to explode and take the opposite side away. Suddenly, he sensed that the subway in Nibelungen was starting. He was stunned and was killed by the expert opposite.


    But he was not angry, but looked into the distance with some curiosity and expectation.


    When playing the game before, I was too focused and didn''t pay attention to the opening of Nibelungen, but the possibility of someone entering by mistake is too small.


    So... Sister is back!?


    He felt it carefully, and was even more surprised in a pair of dragon eyes. It turned out that painted pear clothes and Lu Chen also came.


    The subway was very stable. Fenrier''s huge dragon body was running happily on the ground. Before half of the word "sister" was spit out, he remembered his sister''s explanation and quickly swallowed it.


    "Lu Chen and painted pear clothes are coming!"


    Fenrier lay in front of the subway and looked at the door open with expectation in his eyes.


    After Xia Mi got out of the car, he looked at fenrier with white eyes. His stupid brother almost shouted wrong again, but now it doesn''t matter, "keep quiet when you run, and be excited."


    If it wasn''t for others, she must popularize the dragon family''s "majesty study" to her brother. Your brother has no force now. He''s like an oversized husky.


    "Sister?"


    Fenrier wondered a little. Mingming''s sister said she wouldn''t recognize her. How can she start educating herself now?


    Xia Mi raised his forehead and sighed, "shout, shout, yes, I''m his sister."


    "Fenrier, long time no see."


    Hua Liyi said hello to fenrier, saying that they hadn''t seen each other for a long time, but they also played online games yesterday.


    "Is it the party in charge of the year?"


    Lu Chen was thoughtful, as if Norton was also his brother.


    Xia Mi didn''t explain, so everyone thought fenrier was her brother. It seems that the stupid brother is always better than the stupid brother


    Fenrier''s faucet poked forward, and Xia Mi stretched out his hand. He rubbed it with the tip of his nose, like a pet cat and dog.


    After flirting with his sister, fenrier carefully glanced over the subway. This time it seemed... Empty.


    But he was not disappointed. He ate a lot of coke and potato chips last time.


    When everyone came to see himself and his sister came to see him, he was very happy.


    "Do you want to play games together?"


    Fenrier asked carefully, mainly depending on what his sister meant.


    "We won''t play today."


    Lu Chen got out of the car and said with a smile.


    "Ah... Are you just passing by?"


    Fenrier was somewhat disappointed. He thought it was just his sister and Lu Chen who returned home and stopped by to see himself.


    "No ~"


    Painted pear dress opened her mouth. In order to surprise fenrier, she didn''t tell fenrier what happened today in the game.


    Lu Chen walked up to fenrier. "Would fenrier like to go out with us? Your sister will be with you. She has prepared a new residence for you outside, with everything I said before."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Fenrier felt as if he had been hit by the supreme lightning strike of the king of the sky and the wind, and the whole dragon was numb.


    For a moment, he thought he had heard wrong or was still dreaming in his sleep.


    My sister will come to me with Lu Chen and take me out to play!?


    "Really... Really?"


    Fenrier couldn''t believe it. Thinking of the good things Lu Chen said last time, he felt that the dragon blood in his body was boiling.


    "Of course, your sister agreed."


    Lu Chen nodded.


    Fenrier looked at Xia MI. Mingming''s sister had warned her not to go out for a walk.


    "It''s true. Let''s go back together. I''ll... Be with... You."


    Xia Mi said finally, with some emotion.


    The crisis of their brothers and sisters has been lifted. They can go out and enjoy life together, and there is no need to worry about the twilight of the gods, because the soldiers who rush in front are no longer them.


    Fenrier looked up and made an excited dragon roar, and the sound wave resounded through Nibelungen.


    His huge dragon body danced on the ground, and his limbs seemed to be uncoordinated, jumping around like a strange tap dance.


    Xia Mi held her forehead with one hand. She wanted to pretend she didn''t see this scene.


    "Fenrier is so cute."


    There is a smile around the mouth of painted pear clothes. Big monsters are also good.


    "Sister, can we go now?"


    Fenrier asked again after his excitement had eased.


    Xia Mi looks at Lu Chen and asks for advice.


    Lu Chen nodded. "The sooner we start, the better. We don''t need to go back to the college directly. We can play outside for a few days."


    This is what he discussed with hualiyi. The efficiency of the college is very high, but it won''t be built in a day or two to finish fenrier''s "nest".


    It will take at least a week. During this time, they can visit the world.


    Although he went outside, fenrier is not very free in the back mountain of Kassel college. He can only move in the area at ordinary times, which is not very convenient.


    The headmaster agreed to fenrier''s "admission", but in fact, one thing is tacitly understood. Lu Chen must accompany fenrier''s going out.


    Otherwise, even the school directors who covet the power of the Dragon King will not agree to this matter.


    Lu Chen felt that in the later period of time, in addition to the fight with the king of the sky and the wind, he would not travel with fenrier for a period of time.


    Therefore, on the way back, it''s better to let fenrier soar freely for a period of time, which can be regarded as letting him have a good time at one time.


    "Wow, can you go out and fly?"


    Fenrier has some desire. Although he is the king of the earth and mountains, he also has a pair of strong dragon wings. He can''t just want to stay in the dark underground all the time... If the coke and potato chip game is enough, there''s nothing wrong with being underground.


    He just felt that it was very happy to return to the earth as a dragon and fly with his sister and friends.


    "It''s not good to estimate casually. You should cover your whereabouts with words and spirits. You can indulge a little when there is no one on the sea."


    Lu Chen said.


    Fenrier was happy. "Wait for me."


    With that, the earth shook and the mountains shook, and he trotted back to his "quilt" all the way.


    The strong back body lies on the platform, and the upper body probes into the cave, as if looking through it.


    Lu Chen followed, painted pear clothes and said, "what is fenrier looking for?"


    Finieur dragon came back and said, "take your things with you."


    He really wants to leave and go outside to have a look, but many things here that seem to outsiders to be broken are his treasures.


    He wants to leave, and naturally he doesn''t want to give up his babies.


    Lu Chen looked at this scene and didn''t say anything like "buy you a better one when you go back".


    Because he knew that fenrier was just a child.


    For children, they have no concept of money. What they cherish most is the toys that accompany them... Whether they are ragged or not in the eyes of others.


    "Take this..."


    "This also needs..."


    "There are still potato chips and coke that haven''t been eaten..."


    "The bottle caps collected should also..."


    "... compass..."


    "... my good TV..."


    "... PSP must bring..."


    Finrier was picky there. The Dragon had a sad face. He wanted to bring everything.


    Finally, Xia Mi said, "you can wrap it all up, as long as you don''t mind the trouble."


    When fenrier heard this, the sadness on his face disappeared.


    Yes, I''ll take them all. It''s good!


    Or sister smart!


    Then, Lu Chen and Hua Liyi saw that fenrier spit Longwen. The wall, which was originally full of rock strata, became soft, like a light cloth.


    Fenrier lifted a dragon''s claw, grabbed the end of the "cloth" and pulled it back. A large gray "cloth bag" with a length of more than ten meters was pulled out. It was full of his possessions.


    "It can be like this. It''s great."


    Lu Chen was surprised. It''s very easy to use this skill in moving.


    Fenrier was praised by his friends. He was a little embarrassed. He wiped the dragon''s claws on his head. "Hey, I was born with these. The rocks and the earth are very obedient."


    Xia Mi felt a little lost. His brother''s talent is actually very good. He is even stronger than himself in the use of power, but his brain is a little stupid.


    She can''t do these things, and the earth bows down before her brother, but the king doesn''t think it''s a great thing. He just thinks it''s very convenient to use the rock stratum as a "quilt" at ordinary times.


    Fenrier tied the big bag and wrapped it around his dragon''s neck. This scene looks very happy, just like a dragon running away from home, carrying a gift bag.


    When he finished all this, he suddenly looked back at Xia MI, "sister, why are you picking up garbage?"


    Xia Mi''s face turned black when she rubbed it. If it wasn''t for outsiders, she would definitely jump up and hammer fenrier''s faucet.

 Chapter 383

    Lu Chen was just thinking about something. He was called back by fenrier''s voice and looked in the direction of Xia MI.


    It turned out that Xia MI was picking up those scattered ancient silver and copper coins on the ground. In fenrier''s eyes, he was picking up "garbage"


    Xia Mi''s face is extremely black, but she can''t bear to scold her brother. She''s cleaning up the garbage.


    These ancient copper coins and silver coins are all the property she collected in her past reincarnation. Any one of them is an antique of sky high price, and the silver coins themselves also have value.


    Before, she had never dared to use the money because she was afraid of being tracked down by the secret party, so she was so poor outside.


    Now it''s not easy to have a showdown with elder martial brother Lu. She''s going to start a new life. Of course, she''s not going to let these ancient coins get moldy in Nibelungen.


    She wants to be a top student in the college. She wants to be a top student this time!


    What''s your thigh for dinner? It doesn''t exist anymore.


    But the other way around!


    But how can you become a garbage collector when you get into the mouth of your stupid brother with such a planned behavior!?


    "Why did Xia Mi pick up those dirty things?"


    Painted pear clothes also asked naively.


    Xia MI is like being struck by lightning, dirty... Dirty... Dirty


    Fenrier and painted pear clothes were continuously critical hit, and she felt like crying without tears.


    "Painted pear clothes... These are very valuable."


    Xia Mi felt she had to explain.


    "Well, are they all collected by Xia Mi before?"


    Hua Liyi leaned down and looked at the ancient silver coins on the ground. She thought they were chips in the game, and fenrier reversed their value. She also felt that these things were the least valuable


    Lu Chen also smiled. "Just take less. The college can still be hungry. Can you? I promise. Your other senior brother won''t promise, okay."


    He really didn''t see it before. Xia MI is a little money addict.


    It seems that myths and legends are not all wrong. Giant dragons always like shiny things, gold and silver treasures.


    When Xia Mi heard the speech, she stopped and closed her satchel.


    Yes, she seems to be... Not short of money in the future.


    Alas, it''s all because I''ve been too reserved in human society these years.


    "How do we get out? Is there a subway station outside Nibelungen?"


    Lu Chen asked, even if the subway station is empty, they can''t destroy the outside.


    "Don''t worry, when we built here, we left a back door."


    Xia Mi explained.


    After that, she took off lightly and fell on finrier''s head as soft as the wind.


    Lu Chen looked at the scene with flashing eyes.


    Xia MI was reminded of goose bumps. "Elder martial brother... Why do you think of me like that?"


    ¡°Godzilla¡­¡­¡±


    Painted pear clothes also pulled the corners of Lu Chen''s clothes.


    Lu Chen shook his head. "It''s nothing. I just think the younger martial sister''s power method is very exquisite. We can discuss it when we go back."


    Sure enough, Xia Mi''s skills were not accidental in the competition in the preparatory class.


    She is completely skilled, and even herself should be amazed at the mystery and depth of her power.


    Is this the king of the earth and the mountains who represents power... It turned out to be a great master?


    "I can''t compare with elder martial brother Lu. I just need some power skills. I''m better than elder martial brother in actual combat. But if elder martial brother is interested, I can explain it when I go back, but elder martial brother doesn''t think I can learn it."


    What Xia Mi said before was still very modest, and he took a bit of complacency on his back face.


    This is the talent of their brothers and sisters. Even Nidhogg, the black king, is inferior to them in power skills.


    But she also said that she can''t beat Lu Chen. You can''t win the actual battle with profound power skills.


    Even if she and Lu Chen have similar qualities in all aspects, it is difficult for her to win.


    The so-called four or two kilos is to find some points. In the face of dead objects, such as the subway station above or the roller coaster, she can collapse them with very little power.


    But in the face of living creatures in battle, it takes time to find some. Whether you can fight them after finding them... Is another problem.


    Their brothers and sisters have reincarnated in countless years, but they have never fought with other Dragon Kings. On the one hand, they don''t like it, on the other hand, they are not good at it.


    Power skills are not equal to combat skills. They have no combat experience, so they will be weaker in actual combat.


    "Really, I look forward to the guidance of Mr. Xia MI."


    Lu Chen smiled. He also heard that Hua Liyi said that someone was her "teacher"


    As for what he was taught by younger martial sister, he didn''t think there was anything.


    As a martial artist, he looks forward to all opportunities to become stronger. Xia Mi''s power skills are really high-end. If he can learn one or two, it will be of great help to him.


    As for Xia Mi''s saying that he can''t learn, he can learn if he doesn''t learn... It''s only after learning.


    "Dare not dare not dare."


    Xia Mi waved again and again, "let''s go?"


    Lu Chen grabbed the waist of the painted pear clothes and stood up. He was not as elegant as Xia MI, but he also looked elegant. He stood behind Xia MI.


    "Finrieu, shall we stand on you?"


    Painted pear clothes hesitated and asked, feeling like bullying fenrier.


    However, fenrier shook his head slightly. "It''s nothing. My sister often sits on me. You''re very light. You can go back and sit on the bag. It''ll be soft."


    Fenrier thinks it''s normal. He doesn''t think it''s insulting to have someone riding on him. He thinks everyone is good friends. It''s just playing.


    He also reminded everyone very attentively, because he felt that his scales were relatively hard and there were bone spines on his back, which made him uncomfortable to sit.


    Fortunately, the bag softened by the rock is soft. Sitting on it is like a sofa.


    "Sister, painted pear clothes and Lu Chen, sit down. Oh, I''m going out."


    Fenrier gave a warning and hit his head against the wall.


    Lu Chen was stunned and still didn''t choose to hide. No matter how stupid fenrier is, he can''t hit the wall and commit suicide.


    Sure enough, the rock strata were separated like water, and the space seemed to become illusory. There was a soft wind around. A few seconds later, the people breathed fresh air again.


    Lu Chen looked around. It should be in a mountain near the capital. The back door that Xia Mi said should be here.


    There was no sound of the dragon, but Lu Chen felt that the invisible field with a radius of 100 meters had been opened around fenrier. In the dark night, things outside seemed to be covered with a veil.


    No, it''s not the outside that has been changed, but the place where they live has changed.


    Speak in spirit The underworld.


    This speech spirit is released by the early generation, which is more handy. At this time, it seems that fenrier and himself should be completely invisible to the outside world.


    It seems that the narratives of Greek mythology and Nordic mythology are always common. The spirit of the underworld does not refer to the power of Hades, but one of the powers in charge of Hades.


    Fenrier breathed the fresh air outside, a little excited, an excited like a roar.


    Fortunately, Xia Mi saw his head and punched him, "hold it!"


    "Oh ~"


    Fenrier was hammered down his head, stretched out his dragon claws and touched his head. He was so weak that he didn''t dare to call again.


    The huge dragon wings fanned carefully, but because they were too big, they still set off gusts of wind, and the surrounding trees were bent down.


    Fortunately, in the dead of night, there is no man''s land, and Norma can help cover a few traces of unnatural phenomena.


    With one hand on the soft "bag" and the other hand on Lu Chen, she felt the strong wind on the pavement, leaned back and leaned against the bulging bag behind her.


    It''s like the upward sprint stage when taking a roller coaster in the amusement park, and the strong feeling of pushing back keeps climbing.


    The wind swept across her cheeks, and the girl''s long red hair fluttered. She looked at the boy with novel surprises in her eyes.


    Can only say, Wuhu, take off!


    One thousand meters... Two thousand meters... Three thousand meters... Four thousand meters... Six kilometers


    Jiao Rao''s dragon body soared upward, just like Kunpeng out of the water and the Dragon breaking the clouds.


    With the height rising, fenrier gradually released himself. He didn''t wave his wings to fly for too many years. The astringent feeling subsided, and then he felt... Supreme freedom.


    Cool Flowing Clouds swept people''s cheeks, and the dragon''s head floated out of the cloud. In the silent night, he soared above the sea of clouds.


    Without the influence of air pollution, the sky is as clear as a mirror.


    The stars are bright, the moon is shining softly, and the world seems to have warm fluorescence.


    "Godzilla, great!"


    Painted pear clothes closed their eyes, opened their arms on the back of fenrier, who began to fly parallel, and felt the breeze.


    "This is the real flying..."


    Lu Chen also sighed slightly, which was a completely different experience from flying.


    He gently hugged the soft waist of the painted pear coat in case the painted pear coat didn''t fall down.


    In the cool wind of early winter, the warmth of the two people passed on to each other.


    Under the sky, above the sea of clouds.


    The stars in the eyes and the moon in the mirror.


    The stars and the moon are intertwined, and the lips and soft tongue are intertwined.


    There is only the sound of the wind and the transmission of heat between the nose and breath.


    "Roar -"


    The Dragon roar that rang through the sky spread from the clouds, and fenrier roared happily.


    This time Xia Mi didn''t stop him. He just glanced at Lu Chen and painted pear clothes. "Good job, stupid brother!"


    Lu Chen separated from Hua Liyi and looked at fenrier under him with a smile.


    "Fly to the Pacific first. If there is an uninhabited island, we can stop and have a rest."


    It''s a rest, but it''s just a beach tour.


    With fenrier''s physical strength and speed, with all his strength, he is much faster than srepnier and will be able to return to the college soon.


    At this time, Xia Mi looked at Lu Chen and painted pear clothes, felt the cool wind above the sea of clouds, and regretted for a while


    If it''s a stupid letter, wait for her brother to send it to her.


    If not, should she persuade Lu Chen to take someone with her?


    It''s estimated that I have a week to go back to college. Don''t I have to be abused for a week!?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On December 10, the weather was clear and cloudless.


    Kassel college, Odin square is gathering a lot of people.


    Under the command of the engineering department, a statue was pushed down and replaced with a new "statue"


    It was a statue whose surface had been treated. It could not be compared with the size of the original statue. It was only the size of an ordinary human figure.


    People in the engineering department set up a high platform and added tempered glass outside to prevent wind and rain.


    There are carved inscriptions under the platform, and the name in large characters at the top reads "Odin, the king of gods"


    The students crowded around and looked at the scene.


    "It''s really a statue..."


    "I thought I was joking when I heard the wind."


    "Now... The name of Odin square is no longer the title party."


    "Who could have thought that the God King really existed?"


    "You say it''s better than praying for God in the temple? I wonder if I can ask for marriage with the God King?"


    "Come on, the divine king is in charge of prophecy, kingship, wisdom, healing, magic, poetry, war and death. What do you want? Do you want death?"


    "I think wisdom is very good. Please don''t fail."


    This is one of the few students with poor grades at Kassel college.


    "What are you talking about? The headmaster put the body of the God King here. It is said that it is president Lu''s meaning. It is said that the president respects his opponent and is also the strongest opponent he has ever seen. Therefore, it is here to let everyone admire the majesty of the God King and encourage everyone to make more progress."


    "The people in the equipment department and the vice president didn''t break the divine king... It was a bit of an accident."


    "What''s the surprise? This is the opponent admitted by President Lu. There must be some cards."


    "That''s not what I mean... I just think Odin should also be a dragon? It''s like a great man''s Memorial..."


    "What''s the matter? This is Odin square... It''s normal to have Odin''s tomb and ''sculpture''?"


    "It seems... Nothing wrong?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Some of the students felt that Odin was a dragon after all. It was inappropriate to erect such a card like commemorating a great man.


    Others feel that this is very good, which indicates that the great cause of dragon slaughter is bright. However, there is also a "God King" in the college, and Odin square deserves its reputation.


    It is a kind of spiritual motivation, which is conducive to the atmosphere of progress in the college.


    Others felt sorry because they heard that the God King was not the enemy of the secret party. Wouldn''t it be better if he were alive?


    While they were feeling, the wind suddenly blew.


    The flowing wind rises from high altitude and sweeps across the border, and the shadow covers the earth.


    Almost all the students felt the pressure of the frenzy and their bodies trembled.


    Majesty is overwhelming, like the presence of a supreme master.


    The shadow of the dragon flying over the ground even frightened most of the students.


    There is a pure blood dragon coming, and it may be... The Dragon King!


    Finally, some students with high blood lineage looked up under the pressure and were stunned.


    No language can describe the ancient and solemn body they saw, with a slender and thick dragon neck, not covered with cyan and black scales, and black wings blocking out the sky and the sun.


    The combination of vigorous beauty and profound beauty, the fierce, majestic and majestic momentum impacted the students'' senses.


    They have studied in textbooks countless times, but few people have seen the real Cologne, but at this time, they understand it in an instant without anyone explaining.


    That''s the answer told by their lineage. The giant falling in the air is a... Monarch!


    Some of the students were panicked, but others remained calm and shouted to disperse the crowd. Others issued early warning and waited for the lifting of the commandment to prepare for battle.


    But when the Cologne lowered to a certain height, everyone''s movements stopped and their eyes were a little dull.


    Several people rubbed their eyes and thought they were dreaming.


    I saw a young man standing on the top of the seemingly fierce and majestic dragon. His black windbreaker rustled in the strong wind, looked calm, raised one hand and pointed in a direction.


    "Fenrier, fly a little further and stop at the back mountain."


    The wind raged, mixed with the voice of a young man, whistling through the ears of everyone.


    The students in Odin square looked at each other.


    "Just now... I didn''t read it wrong. What''s standing on the ancient dragon''s head is... President Lu, right?"


    One student hesitated to speak, as if he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    "I saw it, too. It seems to be president Lu."


    Another student agreed.


    At this time, a young man in a black windbreaker opened his mouth and looked calm. "Everyone is safe. It''s not the Dragon King. It''s all basic exercises for elder martial brother Lu."


    "It''s the deputy director of the video game Department of lion heart club! Lu Mingfei, a super hybrid who has slaughtered dragons twice with elder martial brother Lu!"


    Someone recognized the person who spoke and looked at the person admiringly.


    Lu Mingfei looked calm and said, "what should we do? With senior brother Lu, we can''t turn the sky when the Dragon King comes."


    As he spoke, he walked through the crowd with a slow pace and did not squint.


    But in fact... It''s a little dark and cool to feel everyone''s eyes.


    Lu Mingfei make complaints about Tucao at the moment. He woke up and heard that Lu had gone out, but he did not think that the other side had brought him back.


    No wonder a new field has been opened up next to their usual training place in Houshan, and two factories have been built.


    He was also curious at this time. After passing through the crowd, he turned around the teaching building and trotted all the way to the back mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, after the mountain, fenrier landed smoothly under Lu Chen''s instructions and fell directly into the forest.


    Well, the college didn''t help to flatten it.


    On the one hand, it''s not good to push down vegetation and destroy the environment. On the other hand, they''re not sure what fenrier wants.


    You can''t make a smooth marble floor. The Dragon King is not good at that


    After finrier landed, he perked up and looked at the surrounding environment, feeling very satisfied.


    He always wanted to try rolling in the mountains and forests. When he came to a place where he was said to be free to move, he was a little impatient.


    If it weren''t for his sister''s Secret warning, pay attention to his image. He would have run around the back mountain.


    He put down his sister and friends, and then wrapped his belongings carefully on the ground. A pair of dragon eyes were attracted by a place at a glance.


    "So... What''s that?"


    Finrier sniffed at the tip of his nose. He smelled a good, familiar smell from the thick water pipe outside the huge building like a water tower.


    "Said not to lie to fenrier, this is the coke promised before. You can turn on the switch and drink the coke until you are full."


    Lu Chen explained.


    As soon as his voice fell, he felt a shaking of the position.


    Fenrier couldn''t wait to step forward, rushed to the front of the building, two back to support the ground, a pair of front supports were raised, and his body was completely flush with the nearly 60 meter high water tower.


    Holding the water tower and sniffing around is like holding a rare treasure.


    Then he unscrewed the water pipe at the top (there were several sub Heights). In his surprised eyes, a large amount of black and red liquid was spewing out with bubbles, and the two meter thick water column was like a fountain.


    Happiness came too suddenly. Fenrier squatted on the ground like cats and dogs, raised the faucet, opened the huge dragon mouth, and accurately connected with the line.


    From a distance, it is reminiscent of walruses performing in the aquarium.


    Xia Mi covered her face and didn''t dare to see the scene of losing the dragon.

 Chapter 384

    Bubbles and sugars tumble in the mouth and flow down the river. The cool feeling spreads all over the body.


    The coke in this water tower is still ice!


    Fenrier squatted under the water pipe and drank it for half a minute under the super large caliber coke. Finally, he carefully turned off the switch with his claw.


    "Burp ~"


    Nearly half a hundred cubic meters of coke went into his stomach. He burped contentedly. He immediately felt that Longsheng had no regrets. He just wanted to lie on the ground and take a nap.


    "There are potato chips over there ~"


    Hua Liyi went to fenrier and pointed to another factory not far away.


    Finrier''s faucet swung violently, staring at the other side, and the tip of his nose twitched slightly, because the smell of dry food and coke drifted away in the air at a different speed, which he didn''t notice at first.


    At this time, I got the reminder of painting pear clothes, and I didn''t want to collapse. Instead, I stepped forward and walked happily.


    In front of the huge factory building, there was an external extension similar to the shape of a large shovel. On the wall, there was a metal door closed. According to previous experience, he directly moved the huge wrench next to him and the metal door opened.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    A large number of potato chips poured out and filled the huge shovel, which was convenient for the dragon''s claws to grasp and eat directly.


    Due to the design of resistance, it will not be shipped after the potato chips are filled. When the potato chips in the shovel are reduced, the top will continue to fall.


    It''s a bit like a household pet automatic feeder, but it''s an oversized size that''s magnified n times.


    Finrier tapped the dragon''s claws under the shovel. Under the ingenious force, the potato chips took off and drew a beautiful arc in the air. Then he lowered his body, raised his head high and opened the mouth of the dragon.


    Potato chips fell one by one, and then the dragon mouth closed, and there was a crisp sound inside.


    More than ten seconds later, fenrier swallowed the potato chips in one breath. After aftertaste, he couldn''t help but hear an excited dragon roar.


    Suddenly, the sound waves burst, and the students in the college were frightened.


    "The people in the equipment department are completely designed according to the standards of large pets..."


    Love feeble make complaints about it. But it seems very humiliating, but my brother brother seems to like it very much.


    "I don''t know, but I have to say it''s very efficient."


    Lu Chen shrugged. In just one week, the construction of such a large plant was completed, with both manpower and efficiency. It can only be said that it is worthy of Kassel.


    At this point, fenrier closed the switch, ate the remaining potato chips, and then turned on the switch of another layer.


    Yes, potato chips gush from each layer... They taste different.


    When the people in the equipment department were designing, they suddenly remembered that they didn''t know what flavor of potato chips the dragon king liked to eat.


    Don''t get me wrong... They weren''t so sweet.


    But when they were discussing, they somehow deviated from the original topic and quarreled because of the taste of potato chips.


    Some people say that the taste of tomato is the king, while others say that the taste of barbecue is the king


    Although almost everyone in the equipment department likes to eat potato chips, there are so many flavors of potato chips that everyone can''t be the same.


    Finally, they realized that even if they liked a certain flavor, they would be tired of eating all the time.


    So a large layered potato chip feeder was designed


    But at present, fenrier doesn''t seem to be picky about food. He likes every layer of potato chips very much.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the roar of propellers sounded in the air. Looking up, there were four heavy transport aircraft. A huge board was hanging below, covered with translucent dust-proof cloth.


    The board looks 48 meters wide and 27 meters high. The door of a helicopter is open. The comrade of the engineering department is carrying out accurate command with a walkie talkie in his hand.


    "A1, drop another 40 cm, B2, move 20 cm towards seven o''clock, right..."


    He looked serious. It was a high-precision operation with "rough tools".


    He looked straight ahead, mainly afraid that the suppression of blood will affect his judgment.


    The heavy transport planes descended orderly and adjusted their positions. Finally, when the huge board approached the ground, there was a sound of car engines in the forest.


    Several heavy trucks stopped steadily on the road opened up for the construction of the plant, and many members of the engineering team and temporary school workers got off in order and began to unload from the car.


    It is a huge base. Considering the installation problem, it is divided into many pieces and can be temporarily assembled in the site.


    The engineering team orderly placed and spliced the base in the open space, and then drove deep piles into the foundation laid in advance to fix the base.


    The man below made a gesture towards the top, and the huge board fell slowly. Finally, under the precise control of the Ace Pilots, it fell into the base perfectly.


    The people of the engineering team started work, fixed the board and base together, and connected the electricity from the underground. When everything was completed, they began to evacuate. The whole process was no more than three minutes, silent and efficient.


    The upper transport planes have removed the hook lock one after another, only the hook lock connected with the dust-proof cloth at the top has not been cancelled. In the process of climbing the transport plane, the dust-proof cloth is pulled up.


    "Godzilla, how big."


    Painted pear clothes are full of admiration and beautiful eyes. She also thinks it must be fun to be so big.


    "The people in the equipment department have a way of doing this."


    Lu Chen was very satisfied. He said that it would be OK to get more than 30 meters, and the people in the equipment department were always surprisingly competitive in this regard and overfulfilled the task.


    This is a super large OLED screen, which is completely different from the splicing goods outside the mall building. It is completely a whole, and it looks great to use.


    Don''t you see that fat house dragon, squatting there, looking at this huge screen that turns on and lights up, can''t the dragon''s mouth close for a long time?


    When the huge screen is turned on, the gorgeous start-up picture is presented, and the ultra-high lumen light can clearly see the scenery even in the open space in the daytime.


    Fenrier''s eyes were straight.


    He didn''t expect to have such a big and clear screen!


    It seemed that his mind could not turn around. He trotted all the way, shaking the earth and mountains, opened his luggage bag, carefully took out the iron shell from inside and clamped it between the dragon''s claws.


    He ran back to the big screen, put the small TV at the foot of the big screen, looked up at the big one and looked down at the small one.


    Finally, I looked at my sister


    "Hey, this is not the right screen in the world at all. Okay! Don''t look at me like that."


    Xia Mi couldn''t help it. Sure enough, my brother... Is too easy to be corroded.


    Fenrier was scolded by his sister and began to chat up.


    At this time, another car came. It was two middle cards, and only one thing was pulled behind.


    Everyone knows the delivery driver. It''s actually finger.


    The guy came down and looked at fenrier, "it''s really coming. Ha ha, look what I brought you."


    Finger went to the rear and lifted the dust cloth. On it was a game console about the size of a car.


    Fenrier came to the spirit and trotted over, "this is also for me?"


    He didn''t know anyone about finger. They were all friends, and they played cards very well.


    "Younger martial brother Lu said that the human handle is too small. It''s probably inconvenient for you to use it, so he asked the equipment department to make a new one. What else is it in line with..."


    Finger recalled the phrase, "... Oh, yes, dragon body engineering."


    The handle on the truck is not only for hitting, but also in terms of shape and button, which is more suitable for the use of dragon claws. It is a completely customized super handle.


    Fenrier excitedly picked up the handle, "thank Fenger for bringing it for me."


    He was very polite to his friends and couldn''t wait to run back to the big screen.


    "The handle has voice function and can be used as a remote control. In the screen, I asked the equipment department to embed a variety of host cores, which are connected with high-speed optical fiber and large memory capacity. I used your previous account and purchased all the games on the market and stored them in digital version."


    Lu Chen jumped onto fenrier''s shoulder to guide him. The words behind him seemed to Xia Mi like a demon whispering, "you can play whatever you like and drive whichever you like."


    Under the guidance of Lu chenshuang, a mysterious game named "Lu chenshuang''s claw" is opened, with Lu chenshuang staring at the sea.


    This is the game just launched in October this year. It is one of the best picture quality games in PS4.


    When the ethereal CG picture began to show, fenrier was attracted.


    Lu Chen was also a little surprised, because the picture above looked so good.


    Because of the large screen, these pictures should appear blurred after being magnified in equal proportion.


    Finger came over and explained, "this screen is built on a large computing chip, and the computing power is far higher than the portable Norma we usually use. We can only have the current picture by optimizing and completing the presentation of the picture with computing power."


    This was originally the technology used by the execution department for tracking. For example, the camera captured some scenes, but it was not clear enough. Norma optimized and restored them with computational power, and even could see the details of the human pupil in detail. Of course, it was calculated, so it may not be accurate.


    It is totally overqualified to use in games and movies. The development funds of this large screen are the real sky high price.


    Fenrier doesn''t understand this. He just thinks... It''s great and fun!


    Xia Mi shouted fenrier a few times, but there was no response. She was helpless around the painted pear clothes, "it''s so corroded..."


    For a long time, fenrier saved a file, put down the handle, looked up at the sky with some emotion.


    It turns out that the outside world... Is so interesting.


    "Thank you Lu Chen, painted pear clothes..."


    Fenrier thanked and looked at his sister again, "... Thank you, too."


    Xia Mi turned a good-looking white eye. What is "Ye", you seem to be reluctant!?


    "Nefenrier usually stays in Houshan first. We usually train in Houshan and come to you every day. At present, we still don''t run to places with many people."


    Lu Chen reminded that even if fenrier is harmless, the students in the college still need time to adapt.


    After all, the monarch''s suppression of mixed race blood alone will make many people feel uncomfortable.


    "I won''t run around."


    Finrier skillfully nodded his huge head, and then stared at the big screen.


    With such fun things, endless coke and enough potato chips, I don''t want to go anywhere!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Recently, the night watchman forum of Kassel college is very popular, but the most discussed is a dragon king who has just settled in the college.


    At first, the students were still a little nervous. Although it was the Dragon King brought back by President Lu, President Lu should also have the absolute ability to suppress and control.


    But for ordinary hybrids, the 70 meter long dragon is still too frightening.


    Even if it''s not the king of the earth and mountains, regardless of his power, it can crush more than 99.9% of the people of the college by its size alone?


    Even the headmaster they admire is probably not the opponent of this behemoth. Time zero is true, but it has little effect on the Dragon King in good condition, and the headmaster seems... Unable to break the defense.


    Some students once went to the back mountain and peeped from a distance. It''s estimated that the place with thick dragon skin is over one meter


    He is the king of the earth and mountains. He must be thick skinned and fleshy.


    But over time, everyone''s fear of fenrier gradually disappeared.


    It was also because some students went to peek and took a picture in the dead of night.


    In the picture, in that dark night, the jungle is not dark.


    Just because the huge screen emits dazzling light, illuminating a forest land and the giant dragon sitting in front of the screen.


    The giant dragon sits on the ground, with two strong hind legs stretched out to the front, and the ferocious and strong tail sits behind to support, standing upright and walking in perfect balance.


    From a distance, it''s like sitting on the ground alone, but it''s magnified too many times.


    The two front claws of the giant dragon also hold an oversized handle, and a pair of dragon eyes flash majestic golden light, which complement the light in the screen.


    His dragon face is illuminated in various colors by the changing light on the large screen, reminiscent of a house playing computer games in a room without lights at night.


    This is the king of earth and mountains!?


    When this photo was put on the night watchman forum, everyone''s tension suddenly decreased a lot, and many people joked with posts and asked the photographers for details at that time.


    The warrior narrated in the post. Under his narration, people learned again.


    While playing games, the dragon also spit out words, as if it was communicating with his teammates.


    This is completely... It''s no different from a house who loves playing games.


    It''s said that you love potato chips and coke, and you don''t like it?


    With this in mind, it''s not frightening at all.


    Of course, because of the restriction of the back mountain and the most basic awe in people''s heart, few people dare to go back to the back mountain.


    But after all, the college has returned to its former calm, except that a dragon will roar after playing a game in the middle of the night, which will affect people''s rest.


    And tonight is destined to be a battle night.


    Lu Chen, finger, Lu Mingfei and Chu Zihang sat in their chairs. Except Chu Zihang, they all looked serious.


    Their eyes collided with each other, and they all saw the firmness in each other''s eyes.


    "Today''s battle is very serious. It is a war that must not be lost!"


    Lu Chen''s voice was low, like a general going to fight.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother Lu. I haven''t fallen behind in my training this time. I''ve made a lot of preparations for this day."


    Finger is also surprisingly serious. He hasn''t been so serious even in Nibelungen.


    "Elder martial brother Lu, please don''t worry. Only today, I will never lag behind!"


    Lu Mingfei''s eyes were full of confidence and full of war.


    It''s Chu Zihang''s turn, "... I''ll try my best to refuel..."


    Lu Chen patted Chu Zihang on the shoulder, "brother Chu, how can we try our best? We want to win, we want to win!"


    He looked at Chu Zihang suspiciously, "don''t you have no practice? Slack in training, but a big taboo before the war."


    If Chu Zihang didn''t have facial paralysis, he probably began to twitch at the corners of his mouth. He said in his heart that I worked very hard, and it was really useful work.


    But on this occasion, of course, he can''t say such a bad thing.


    "I also set aside an hour to practice every night, but brother Lu, don''t expect too much of me."


    Chu Zihang has cancelled his usual standing time for "practice".


    Lu Chen nodded with satisfaction and stretched out his fists. The four people crossed their fists and eyes, "we must win!"


    After the pre war mobilization, several people returned to their trenches... In front of the computer.


    On the number, on the game, into the room.


    The first quarter dormitory cup StarCraft competition officially begins!


    There are four people representing the boys'' dormitory team, Lu Mingfei, Lu Chen, finger and Chu Zihang. Lu Mingfei is the team leader.


    There are also four team members representing the girls'' dormitory, including painted pear clothes, zero, Xia MI and... Fenrier.


    Because milanella said she was going to work, and she thought fenrier would be stronger, so she made way for herself.


    So hufenrier was bound by his sister and joined the girls'' team.


    Of course, he is not ashamed of the dragon. For fenrier, there is no concept of men and women, male and female. He just thinks it''s fun to play games with everyone.


    In order to make the keyboard more suitable for Finn''s classmates, we have to catch up with him again.


    Yes, fenrier is also a classmate now.


    The headmaster specially approved fenrier to enter the school. Although he has not passed the 3E exam, he is also a famous "S-class student". He can swipe his card and overdraw like his student card... Although he can''t use it.


    This is different from Lu Mingfei. When he first entered school, some people will wonder about his S-level identity. Even if he has not taken the 3E exam, no one will question the lineage of his new classmates... So it''s the Dragon King!


    In fact, the lifelong professors of the original college were prepared to hire fenrier as a professor. After all, the Dragon King should have the most say in the Department of dragon genealogy and the course of soul speaking.


    But whether Lu Chen gave it or not, the professors may not be very clear. Fenrier is just a child and what lessons he will teach.


    Besides, fenrier doesn''t like those. He just wants to stay in the back mountain, drink coke, eat potato chips and play games every day.


    At the beginning of the game, Lu Chen chose the protoss, finger chose the Zerg, and Chu Zihang and Lu Mingfei chose the Terran.


    On the other side, Hua Liyi chose the Terran, zero sum fenrier chose the Zerg, and Xia Mi chose the Protoss.

 Chapter 385

    "Stupid brother, rush to the dog!"


    Xia Mi shouted to fenrier in her headset. She needed fenrier to help her reduce some pressure. The protoss was not so strong in the early stage.


    Chu Zihang, who was in her opposite position, didn''t know why she came up and hammered at her. In the early stage of the Terran, there was also a fast attack flow method, and the arms also slightly restrained the protoss, which made her very uncomfortable.


    She is one of the most delicious dishes in the dormitory, so she can''t play the genre of compact eating operation. She only likes to play with the protoss, hiding behind the painted pear clothes and zero and slowly developing.


    But Chu Zihang''s current playing method is not ready to give her development time.


    Today, painted pear clothes and zero can''t cover her, and they are in a hard struggle.


    The tactics adopted by Hua Liyi and Chu Zihang are similar. At this time, he is also launching a fierce attack on Lu Chen, which makes Lu Chen lose his armor. If Lu Mingfei didn''t have a little spare force to support him, I''m afraid he couldn''t stand it in the early stage.


    While Lu Mingfei was slightly restrained in the early stage, he was able to press zero dozen, relying entirely on his extreme micro manipulation and understanding of the game.


    At this time, his eyes were focused, his hands moved rapidly, and the sound of the keyboard and mouse snapped. He found the feeling of high spirited in the Internet cafe that year.


    Lu Mingfei''s machine gunners are playing with God, and zero''s dog is also very detailed, but Lu Mingfei has no temper and is shot by one on the road.


    It was only because of his ethnic characteristics and his distraction from taking care of brother Lu that he didn''t press against zero step by step.


    On the other hand, the battlefields of finger and finrier are very harmonious. They basically don''t send troops and are at ease to build at home.


    But if fenrier wants to send troops to support Xiami, finger will come out to make trouble and send troops to harass fenrier''s base, so that fenrier doesn''t dare to disturb the support, mainly because he is far away from Xiami on the map.


    When the war came to the middle and late stage, the girls'' team finally couldn''t stand it.


    It''s mainly Lu Mingfei. This guy is like a god of war in the stars. He punches zero in the opposite position, sends troops to harass Xia MI and fenrier, and can support Lu Chen in case of emergency. He can almost coordinate the whole audience!


    And Lu Chen has finally developed slowly. The birth of eight motherships has the potential to sweep the world.


    On the contrary, the opposite Xia MI was beaten by Chu Zihang. She was miserable. She didn''t develop at all. The science and technology of arms has been pulled to more than one level.


    The so-called defeat was like a mountain falling. Finally, the battle ended easily under the pressure of Lu Chen and Lu Mingfei''s army.


    Xia MI in the girls'' dormitory angrily wanted to drop the mouse and leaned back on the chair, "elder martial brother Chu bullied!"


    After the battle, the voice in the room was connected again (afraid of eavesdropping tactics during the game), and Chu Zihang''s flat voice came from the opposite, "brother Lu asked me to try my best in the game."


    The short explanation makes people angry easily, but Xia Mi thinks about it and gets depressed again.


    Anyway, this is the first contact with Chu Zihang after returning from this period of time.


    "Sister, I''m sorry, you''re too far away, I can''t get through..."


    Finrier''s cautious voice came. In fact, he also wanted to support his sister, but he was restrained by finger.


    In fact, he thought that his sister had ordered vegetables. Didn''t you see Lu Mingfei''s Terran fighting against zero Zerg in the early stage, but he dared not say such words in front of his sister.


    Painted pear clothes are also angry, with a slightly puffed up face, "Godzilla, I''ll let junior brother Lu help!"


    Zero is relatively calm, but seeing everyone commenting, she seems to have to make a post-war summary, but a faint evaluation said: "Lu Mingfei is really powerful."


    She felt a little more powerful than before. Obviously, when the three of them in the girls'' dormitory were against finger and Lu Mingfei, Lu Mingfei was not so fierce.


    "One more!"


    Painted pear clothes hold a small fist, some unconvinced.


    But fenrier said, "the opera seems to be updated. Can I go to see it first?"


    Painted pear clothes look sluggish, but it''s not good for fenrier to miss the premiere of his favorite play, "then fenrier go and see it first. Let''s wait a minute, or find someone..."


    She thought for a while, and there seemed to be no one. The familiar elder martial sister milanella was on a mission. Elder martial brother Jinmao was still in Italy and didn''t come back. Nono didn''t know where he was.


    At this time, suddenly another player entered the room.


    The people in both bedrooms wondered that their rooms were encrypted. How could anyone else come in?


    That''s not a random 123456 password. It''s a serious password.


    ¡°EVA£¿¡±


    Lu Mingfei mumbled out the name.


    Finger''s eyes changed slightly, and then he smiled relieved, as if he was in a good mood. "Since there are new friends, it''s fate, let''s cut a plate together."


    Painting pear clothes is a little hesitant. She wants to fight the war of revenge. What if a vegetable chicken comes in?


    "EVA classmate, are you good at playing games?"


    Painted pear dress typing asked, because this is the school''s special network, and those who can come in must be people in the school. It is more likely to be students.


    "Please rest assured, my skills are OK."


    EVA replied in the chat box.


    The next moment, she also entered the voice channel in the room. It was a female voice with a quiet voice, "let''s start. I also want to play a game with you."


    Hua Liyi doesn''t ask any more. She''s very competitive, but she''s also very tolerant of people. She''s thinking that she might meet new friends today?


    Besides, it''s also a girl. Just fill in the last person in their women''s team.


    The game starts and the map loads.


    This time it''s not as coincidental as last time. Except that Lu Chen and Hua Liyi are in the same position, other people''s map allocation is different from last time.


    Lu Chen chose the Terran this time. Because he was afraid of Xia Mi''s dishes, he wanted to choose the protoss himself.


    Lu Mingfei chose Zerg, finger Protoss, Chu Zihang Terran, Xiami Terran, zero choice Terran, EVA chose Zerg.


    With the victory of the last one, the boys are very relaxed.


    Although fenrier is a giant dragon, he is still very talented in playing games and is definitely a master in StarCraft.


    And in the just strong lineup of the girls'' team, they all won. This is a new passer-by. Aren''t they killing indiscriminately?


    "Junior brother, come on, crush the passer-by in the early stage, and then we will join forces to push Xia Mi away!"


    Lu Chen planned the tactics in his heart. He was a Terran and could not be pressed by painted pear clothes in the early stage.


    As long as Lu Mingfei gains an advantage, they can lay the foundation for victory.


    "Don''t worry, it''s on me."


    Lu Mingfei won. At this time, he was also a little elated under the praise of his senior brothers.


    Sure enough, StarCraft is my home!


    "Junior brother Xiaodao..."


    Finger smiled and looked at Lu Mingfei. "Come on."


    Lu Mingfei didn''t notice the change of senior brother finger''s tone, but smiled calmly, "give me ten minutes."


    Chu Zihang has begun to operate cautiously. His opponent this time is zero. The other party has played for a long time than himself. Technically, he has a slight disadvantage, but for the same race, he doesn''t think he will show a decline soon in the early stage.


    Finger is still a little better than Xia MI in operation, but Xia Mi uses the tactics of Chu Zihang. The early offensive is fierce, and he just reluctantly resists.


    So from the bright side, as Lu Chen just said, this one mainly depends on him and Lu Mingfei.


    Whether Lu Chen overwhelms the protoss in Pear clothes first or Lu Ming makes a quick decision to kill the "passer-by" is the way for their boys to win.


    But five minutes after the war, Lu Mingfei felt wrong.


    The worker bee he sent out to explore the way was ambushed by two puppies. It was nothing to lose one worker bee, but this exquisite trap alerted him.


    Then he strengthened his defense at home and dispatched six dogs to patrol around. This caution saved his life. EVA''s dog was found at the first time of the invasion, lost the opportunity of sneak attack and had to withdraw immediately.


    Lu Mingfei raised his spirits. Now he has a halo of "star invincible God of war", but he doesn''t want to fall from the altar so soon.


    At the beginning of the official fierce station, the main arms of both sides were upgraded from small dogs to Hydra, and at the same time, they sent flying dragon air strikes and two-line attacks.


    With the passage of time, Lu Chen was about to push to the base of hualiyi... But was retreated by the Zerg army suddenly killed.


    He was a little puzzled. Looking at Lu Mingfei, the girl named EVA had spare no effort to support painted pear clothes under Lu Mingfei''s attack!?


    At this time, Lu Mingfei was sweating, the queen had appeared, and his fight with EVA had become white hot. The two sides expanded three bases. The mixed arms launched a fierce tug of war on the central open space, and pieces of plasma were spilled on the battlefield. Lu Mingfei''s forehead was sweating, and his hands on the keyboard jumped like a first-class pianist.


    After another 15 minutes, Lu Mingfei watched the other party''s four teams of assassins and four teams of dogs rush over, leaving the keyboard with both hands, "GG."


    "Younger martial brother, you can''t do it now?"


    Lu Chen''s support team is still on the way. As a result, Lu Mingfei has been pushed home.


    It seems that his team can''t beat EVA''s army. Once Lu Mingfei falls, EVA can suppress the whole audience. Even before the protoss with pear clothes are fully developed, their boy group will be pushed flat.


    The sound of the base explosion sounded, and Lu Mingfei sat decadent in his chair, "I didn''t expect that there were such gods in the College..."


    However, he also has an excited look in his eyes, just like Lu Chen''s excitement when meeting strong enemies. He rarely meets enemies in the field of StarCraft. It''s good to meet stronger opponents.


    Sure enough, after Lu Mingfei''s defeat in the north, the boys could no longer resist the girls'' attack and were pushed out in less than five minutes.


    At the end of the game, EVA''s quiet female voice came.


    "Great game... Thank you for playing games with me."


    After saying that, without waiting for everyone to reply, the name Eva in the room disappeared.


    Lu Mingfei scratched his head. "I still want to cut a plate with her."


    He turned to look at finger, "elder martial brother, you are well informed. Which expert in the college is this? Let me know and want to learn and improve again."


    Finger rarely picked up a cigar in the dormitory and spit out a mouthful of smoke. He looked a little melancholy. The smoke covered his eyes and remained silent for a long time.


    Finally, he smiled, "I advise junior brother Xiaodao not to compete with her. You can''t win."


    He looked at the screen with long eyes and recalled the game he had just played.


    So will you be... Lonely?


    "Elder martial brother finger, believe in the strength of younger martial brother. If I''m more careful, I still have a chance to win."


    Lu Mingfei was not satisfied.


    "I can''t win."


    Finger smiled playfully because she... Hung up.


    Lu Mingfei looked at finger and suddenly showed a clear smile, "senior brother finger doesn''t want to disclose information so much. This is not your usual style of paparazzi king, isn''t it..."


    A look of gossip appeared on his face, "... Is it the younger martial sister that elder martial brother finger likes?"


    Lu Chen also turned his head curiously and looked at finger.


    Finger waved again and again, "no, No."


    He changed the subject, "younger martial sister Shangshan said to have another set, and fenrier is back."


    "Godzilla, two out of three."


    The voice of drawing pear clothes came from the opposite side. It seemed that she didn''t like lying down.


    Lu Chen smiled, "OK, then... Cut another plate."


    The night of battle is destined to be hard to sleep


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Norton hall, in the wide hall.


    Sitting on the sofa, Lu Chen put down his tea cup. "Brother Caesar, long time no see."


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. He has always been staggered with Caesar recently.


    He disappeared for some time and learned that Caesar had been in Italy recently after returning to school.


    "Brother Lu, you''re the one who lost yourself."


    Caesar smiled brightly. "Fortunately, you can get yourself back. I said it was strange some time ago."


    He did notice the abnormality. For example, it was clear that Chu Zihang was very abnormal, but as his opponent, he felt nothing, as if... Was not strong enough.


    "Fortunately, thanks to everyone''s help, otherwise I would really be trapped to death this time."


    Lu Chen''s voice changed, "I heard that brother Caesar proposed to nono. This time, the family came home to ask for the opinions of their elders? What was the result?"


    He knew how annoying the old gattusos were, as frost could see.


    Although Caesar also hates the family, his marriage must be interfered by the family?


    But unexpectedly, Caesar lit a cigar and shook his head. "The old guys surprisingly didn''t object. It was a good thing, but I found some other bad things."


    "For example?"


    Lu Chen was puzzled. Did the Gattuso family want to make any small moves?


    But in his opinion, the gattusos are just rich. What can they do?


    "The old guys in the family are a little strange. I saw them for the first time. They lived for nearly 300 years and looked like mummies. They looked disgusting."


    Kaiser Tucao make complaints about his family''s elders. He has never felt a sense of belonging. Lu brother is his own man. What he says naturally does not need to be noticed.


    "Three hundred years old!?"


    Lu Chen was a little surprised. It seems that even the headmaster has a life span of 200 years?


    His personal life limit is 28. If there is no curse of God''s secret blood, it is 140, but this does not mean that his dragon blood is not as good as the headmaster.


    However, the dragon blood is integrated as a branch of the secret blood of God, which has been reduced a lot in prolonging life. His dragon blood should be above the headmaster.


    But the old people of the Gattuso family are too alive, aren''t they? Are they all super-s?


    Caesar waved his hand, "brother Lu, you misunderstood. Those old guys are immortal. They just put themselves in the dormant warehouse and linger."


    "What''s the point?"


    Lu Chen frowned, puzzled.


    "Not to live..."


    Caesar paused halfway through the speech, and his face changed.


    This is something he didn''t think of before. Although he hates people in the family and those who don''t die, he must admit that those old people are not fools.


    A fool can''t lead his family to today. Even if he hates it, he must admit that those are successful power people.


    What''s the meaning of living for these immortals?


    Lying in a dormant barn is not a comfortable thing. Living is like dying. It''s the ugliest thing to linger.


    And even if medicine is developed, 300 is their limit. The end point of survival is ugly death.


    Those old people don''t understand this truth, so why... Do they still do this?


    Think of what alpha once said, they will be immortal. If this is not a dream, it means that the old people are really waiting for something, waiting for... Immortality!


    Thinking of this, he became serious. "There are some things I may need to discuss with brother Lu."


    Lu Chen nodded and motioned for brother Caesar to speak.


    "Last time I went back to my family, the old people mentioned to me about the king of the sky and the wind."


    Caesar said, "we all forgot you at that time. The old people seem to want me to kill the king of the sky and wind. It sounds funny. I thought so at that time, but now I don''t think it''s right."


    He frowned slightly. "I can''t treat all the people in the family as fools, especially the old people who used to be the owner of the house. Since they would say so, it means they have absolute confidence. Now I''m just wondering where their confidence comes from."


    At this point, he felt a little sorry.


    If brother Lu killed Odin a few minutes later, maybe the old people of the family will confide in themselves.


    But when everyone''s memory recovered, the old people were silent. Even if they wanted to continue to spy, they were unwilling to reveal deeper secrets.


    According to his past temperament, don''t say it if you don''t say it. Anyway, he doesn''t want to have too much relationship with the family.


    But this time it was different. There was an inexplicable sense of irritability in his heart.


    It''s like there''s something behind the truth that he must know.


    "Can you kill the king of the sky and the wind... There are many secrets in your family..."


    Lu Chen pondered slightly.


    The Gattuso family''s words sound like crazy words, because even if he didn''t have gungnier, he didn''t dare to say that he could defeat all the kings of the sky and wind, because he was not as fast as the other party.


    But now that he has air mobility, the battle is different from gungnier. He just needs to wait for the position of the wind king to be determined and ride fenrier.


    As Caesar said, some people are fools, but they can''t do it.


    It''s fishy!

 Chapter 386

    "Brother Caesar, did your old friends say how to help you solve the king of sky and wind?"


    Lu Chen reconfirmed.


    Caesar shook his head. "The old guys are very tight lipped. It''s estimated that they cancelled what they wanted to do because brother Lu came back."


    Lu Chen was disappointed. He thought he could dig the secret of Gattuso''s family.


    Now the situation is that those old people said they could kill the wind king, but they didn''t say how to kill him.


    Although they talked a little crazy in the process, what they had to do was to kill the dragon. It was difficult for Lu Chen to make trouble with it.


    Besides, it''s Caesar''s family after all, and Gattuso''s family has been very good since the school council.


    At least on the bright side.


    "Not to mention this, brother Caesar has also received the invitation?"


    Lu Chen changed the topic. What happened to Gattuso''s family was nothing more than soldiers coming to block the water and cover the earth.


    And he is not so gentle. If the other party touches his own mold, he can pull the group of old people out of the coffin at any time and let them really sleep.


    "Did you say something about brother yuan?"


    Caesar smiled and felt better when he mentioned it. "Of course, when is brother Lu going to start?"


    Today is the 15th. It''s only five days from Yuan Zhisheng''s wedding.


    "The college has been settled. Hua Liyi and I are going to start tomorrow. Brother Caesar, do you want to join us?"


    Lu Chen has packed up his luggage and painted pear clothes. He is also looking forward to his brother''s wedding.


    "Then go together."


    Caesar has prepared a wedding gift for yuan Zhisheng.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Italy, in a simple and elegant monastery.


    In the wide and warm room, several haggard old people, dressed in white robes of ancient Rome, sat on the soft sofa.


    The fire in the fireplace burned and crackled.


    Alpha held the goblet in his hand. The liquid in it was as red as blood. He tasted the wine gracefully, but it looked like a power sucking blood.


    "Caesar is going to Japan. Do you want to stop him?"


    Gamma spoke, and the look in his eyes was not so calm.


    "His last trip was so sudden that his family couldn''t react, but he shouldn''t go to Japan again."


    Another old man spoke and they were temporarily awakened because of this.


    Alpha looked leisurely, shaking the wine glass, sniffing the rich fragrance at the tip of his nose, "what a good wine."


    "This matter is very serious and requires your decision."


    Most of the time, the twelve old people only need to make eye contact to understand, but gamma can''t understand the meaning of alpha this time.


    Alpha''s old eyelids lifted slightly. "Last time it was a family mistake, but nothing happened, didn''t it?"


    The fire light in the fireplace passed through the goblet, and the light spread on the old man''s face. His face was ruddy and strange.


    He calmly waved his hand, "don''t worry, the facts have proved that it is still very stable. If he wants to go to Japan, let him go."


    "But..."


    An old man hesitated, which was inconsistent with their plan and had a certain risk.


    "The holy skeleton has been erased. Japan is now very stable, and we have prepared for so many years. Gulwig has completed her mission, and everything is going well."


    Alpha''s words silenced the other old people.


    They had no doubt that if the old man''s words were leaked out, the young man named Caesar knew that he would never care about the identity of the old man. After rushing here, but in Caesar''s view, it was like a manifestation of women''s trust in themselves and others, and he was in a much better mood.


    Painted pear clothes are returned to China, so they do not need to be stamped with the entry seal (since 16 years in China, they do not need to be stamped when they return to China, which seems to be implemented earlier in Japan.)


    At this time, Sakura in a black suit walked steadily and leaned slightly, "please follow me."


    Ling Xiaolu Xun was a little refreshed after completing the formalities. She was shocked to find that nothing had happened at the airport this time!


    There is no gangster blocking the entrance and exit, and there is no girl group meeting each other in a lane!


    The other party finally... Kept a low profile!


    "Sister Ying, why did you pick us up? Don''t be so polite."


    Painted pear clothes come forward and hold Ying''s hand. Although it can''t be seen on the surface, the baby should be three months old.


    "When Hua Liyi and Lu Chen came back, they naturally asked us to pick them up."


    Ying smiled and nodded to Chu Zihang and Caesar, "of course, welcome Chu Jun and Caesar Jun."


    "Yes."


    Chu Zihang nodded expressionless. He looked very cold, but he was actually happy for yuan Zhisheng from the bottom of his heart.


    "Of course we can''t miss brother yuan''s wedding."


    Caesar smiled brightly. He also came to learn from the experience to see how the Meiji Temple wedding was. If it was good, he was going to set it as a wedding stop.


    Yes, it''s just one stop. He''s going to take nono to experience weddings around the world. He''s scheduled to travel for nearly a year. He''s going to announce to the world that he owns the girl.


    Several people got into the car with Ying. Caesar was still the one who talked the most on the road. He didn''t forget to tease Chu Zihang.


    "Brother Chu, you see, brother yuan is married and I''m almost there. When will you land?"


    Chu Zihang heard the speech and was silent for a while. In Caesar''s unexpected eyes, he actually opened his mouth and answered seriously: "... It takes time."


    Caesar was very surprised. "Brother Chu, can I understand that you have a goal?"


    Chu Zihang didn''t answer this time. He just looked at the scenery outside the window.


    "Tut Tut, who will it be? The same level of lion heart club? Let me think, it seems that the girl named Susie was interested in you before. Is that her?"


    Only at this time, Caesar''s memory will be surprisingly good. It is clear that he only went to the lion heart meeting last year and saw Susie helping Chu Zihang handle official business.


    Chu Zihang was silent for a moment, Susie


    At the beginning of school, the girl seemed to be really interested in herself, but later, with her high-frequency tasks like brother Lu, as well as her long stay in Japan and return tasks, the relationship gradually faded down.


    Of course, he certainly didn''t notice what other girls meant at first.


    After Xia Mi''s suggestion, she suddenly realized that some of Susie''s behaviors were interesting to herself.


    But fortunately, as the number of meetings decreased, he and Susie had nothing to do.


    He didn''t deliberately tease other girls. He didn''t do anything like inviting dinner, cinema, aquarium, Ferris wheel. Time will dilute everything. Now they are just ordinary friends.


    He is not the only one who shines brightly in the lion heart club. There is a more burning sun. Brother Lu is pressing on it. Basically, all the girls in the lion heart club are looking forward to their president.


    In this case, it seems that there is no one who will fall in love with himself.


    But everything seems to have exceptions. He still doesn''t understand some things.


    "Brother Chu, don''t hold back if you have something to say. Let me help you."


    Caesar is very enthusiastic. As a man who is about to get married, he thinks he has absolutely no say in this regard.


    Chu Zihang hesitated, "it''s... Younger martial sister."


    Caesar snapped his fingers, "Oh, Hello, younger martial sister. Elder martial brother should match younger martial sister!"


    He suddenly found that the three had something in common. For example, the lovers he was looking for were... Younger martial sister.


    He is a junior, nono is a sophomore, brother Lu is a sophomore, and hualiyi is a freshman.


    But painted pear clothes are stubborn in some aspects. She likes to hear freshmen call her elder martial sister. In that way, she will feel closer to brother Lu.


    But actually... I''m still a junior sister.


    It''s nice to come to Chu Zihang. She''s still a junior sister.


    "Is there such a saying?"


    Chu Zihang was stunned.


    "That''s not true. In martial arts novels, elder martial brothers are not always with younger martial sisters, so I haven''t seen those of the same age."


    Caesar began to give play to his profound knowledge again. Since he practiced "lightness skill" with brother Lu, he became more and more fond of studying Chinese martial arts novels.


    Speaking of which, Lu Chen could not help but Tucao, "Kaiser brother, we are in accordance with the order of entry, no make complaints about the same term."


    It''s the same school, not the same school


    "Oh, it seems so."


    Caesar realized his mistake, but added: "however, those who like elder martial sister are still in the minority. Although Nuo always said that he has a boyfriend record, I don''t seem to see any younger martial brother chasing her this year."


    "Brother Caesar... You are the student president."


    Chu Zihang solemnly analyzed: "most of the lion heart club have little chance to run to you, and who in the student union will covet his sister-in-law, especially brother Caesar''s good management."


    What he said about good management is not a compliment, because Caesar is indeed an excellent manager and an extremely loyal boss.


    If he spends money like dirt, he can probably help settle the difficulties of the people at the bottom of his hand.


    Who doesn''t like such a boss?


    If the boss treats you like this, how can you unfaithfully covet the beauty of your sister-in-law?


    "What brother Chu said is reasonable, but don''t try to turn the subject aside. Tell me, who''s that younger martial sister?"


    Caesar found himself strayed.


    Chu Zihang was calm on his face, but he actually took a deep breath, "Xia MI."


    "Xia Mi!?"


    Caesar was a little surprised. "I remember the beauty pageant champion. Brother Chu, you''ve been single all the time. That''s why you''re waiting?"


    He didn''t expect that brother Chu was actually the selfie sect of the king.


    "You think it''s wrong. It''s for other reasons..."


    Chu Zihang hesitated and thought that they were acquaintances here anyway, and Caesar should be the most reliable person in terms of emotion among the people he had a good relationship with, so he said, "I knew her before."


    As the memory was unsealed, his impression became clearer and clearer. He could recall all kinds of details he spent with Xia Mi when he was a child.


    Now that the canvas has been opened, he can find that Xia MI has been staring at himself for a long time.


    What is this?


    Child development program?


    But I didn''t seem to be disturbed by Xia MI. I developed any strange characteristics.


    Will Xia MI, as a "nurturing game" player, be satisfied with my nurturing results?


    "I''m still a childhood sweetheart. That''s a good feeling."


    Caesar looked like I knew, "the fetters are the most profound."


    At this time, painted pear clothes suddenly opened their mouth, with an excited face and a flaunting mouth: "I said it before!"


    Chu Zihang was stunned and remembered what Hua Liyi said in the preparatory class. At that time, Hua Liyi said that he and Xia Mi might be childhood sweethearts, but he forgot.


    "Painted pear clothes or prophecy emperor, powerful."


    Lu chenzan said that he doubted whether it would be easy to win the guessing of the European emperor?


    Painted pear clothes smiled awkwardly, but then said, "but in the animation I''ve seen, generally speaking, childhood sweethearts... Are losers."


    Drawing pear clothes made Chu Zihang mention, "is it... Like this?"


    Painted pear clothes looked at Chu Zihang. Although the elder martial brother Chu was still paralyzed, his eyes had betrayed himself. She could see that elder martial brother Chu was very nervous.


    The corners of Hua Liyi''s mouth stirred up a smile. The heart said that Xia Mi had whispered with herself in her arms on the bed before she set out. She was about to start assists!


    It is also a reward for teacher Xia Mi''s guidance.


    She smiled in Chu Zihang''s nervous eyes and said, "yes, since ancient times, green plum is not enemy to heaven, so if it is a childhood sweetheart, it may be very bumpy."


    Chu Zihang, who lacks practical love experience and has never seen any dramas, is a little anxious.


    But at this time, painted pear clothes stretched out another finger, "but elder martial brother Chu, don''t worry, there is an exception, that is... Green plum from the sky."

 Chapter 387

    "I see."


    Chu Zihang nodded and looked calm. In fact, in Lu Chen''s senses, his heartbeat was just like a roller coaster.


    He really breathed a sigh of relief. Think about it carefully. Xia MI, this is... Green plum from the sky!


    I met when I was a child and left for a period of time. I forgot. Finally, I appeared around me as an absolutely vigorous and beautiful girl and launched a fierce attack.


    Originally, he could stand it, because he only had regrets on rainy nights and brother Lu... Saving his father with him.


    But recently, many things have been solved, and my father has also been saved. What he worried about has not happened. My father is worthy of being the ace Commissioner of the old Department of Kassel college and can be described as the old oil son of the college.


    Recently, I have nothing to do every day. I just walk around the college and catch up with the professors I used to know.


    Among them, Professor Lund Schneider was the most excited because he used to be his father''s mentor. He thought his most outstanding student had fallen.


    No wonder Professor mans mentioned the dead S-class during the physical test, and his eyes showed regret.


    Although he was worried about his parents, his parents kept urging him.


    Mother has been reduced to Xia Mi''s beauty and sensibility, and even spoke privately, "not this daughter-in-law!"


    Dad also crazily hinted that he should take the initiative. Even Xia Mi''s identity was exposed. Dad just said, "you must marry home."


    I have to say that the multiple hints of people around me are effective. At least Chu Zihang thinks he has been recruited now.


    Obviously, he is such a "rational" person. When he is alone, he will occasionally think of the girl''s glance and smile.


    Recently, he had an honest class in the college or visited with his father. He hasn''t met Xia Mi directly for a long time.


    He wanted to suppress the turbulent thoughts in his mind, thinking that it was the result of father and mother brother Lu''s hint of brainwashing, but when he really calmed down, he couldn''t help thinking about the girl.


    Think... When the long gun separated the torrent of flames, the girl stood in front of her at the moment of her life and death.


    It has nothing to do with whether the girl is sure to survive, but in fact, if he is a few minutes later, even Lu Mingfei can''t be saved.


    Because no matter how powerful that voice is, it can''t save... The dead.


    Xia MI is very good. She accompanies herself through lonely times. She will take care of herself when she is unconscious in bed. She is amazing in beauty and has a good wife with full skills. She chose... Herself in the choice between life and death.


    But there are many problems. For example, he doesn''t think Xia MI can see anything about himself.


    If a girl fell in love with herself in Shilan middle school because she was "pretty good" and her family was rich with excellent grades, he would not be so conspicuous in Kassel college, especially in lion heart club.


    Not to mention brother Lu, even painting pear clothes, he is not an opponent.


    Kassel college is full of handsome guys. Dad deer''s family property is small in the eyes of most people.


    Although Lu brother can''t make complaints about himself, he knows he is a facial paralysis.


    He is such a cold and boring person. What does Xia Mi like about him?


    He doesn''t understand


    On the other hand, he now knows Xia Mi''s identity.


    She is... The Dragon King!


    She''s not human!


    Is this... OK?


    Chu Zihang was deeply immersed in multiple self doubts.


    His thoughts were very confused, so he didn''t dare to see Xia MI.


    Clearly only separated by the corridor and two doors, his thoughts were difficult to control.


    "Xia mi... But she seems to be the Dragon King?"


    Caesar''s mouth is always critical.


    "How did brother Caesar know?"


    Lu Chen had some doubts. He didn''t spread the story.


    Caesar opened the window and blew the cold winter wind, "the people in the college are not fools. Brother Lu, you have come back on fenrier. What about the other twin?"


    "I also heard from brother Lu about the process of getting out of trouble. Obviously, there are Dragon Kings in the team who cooperate inside and outside. Excluding several possibilities, it can only be Xia MI."


    He analyzed: "after all, I heard from brother Lu that Xia MI is very talented in power."


    "That''s all?"


    When Lu Chen was training, he did feel that Xia MI was a martial arts genius. In fact, he implied that Caesar''s talent was not good, but Caesar was confident and felt that he practiced "Lingbo micro step" very well.


    Caesar shook his head with a smile and looked at Chu Zihang. "Of course not. There are still zero sum Lu Mingfei in your team, as well as the guy finger. The options are always excluded one by one."


    He broke his fingers. "First of all, it''s finger. He is indeed the king, but that''s the paparazzi king. If it''s zero, I don''t know much. Put it aside first. The rest are Lu Mingfei and Xia MI."


    "It''s hard for me to infer here, but when I saw brother Chu''s entanglement, I understood it in an instant."


    He spread his hand, "if Xia MI is not the Dragon King, what else does brother Chu worry about?"


    "That''s it?"


    Chu Zihang also felt that Caesar''s reasoning was too rough.


    Caesar and Chu Zihang sat in the middle row. He raised his hand and patted Chu Zihang on the shoulder. His eyebrows danced like a man after talking hi. "Younger martial sister Xia MI is so beautiful that you can''t fall after who? And brother Chu, you look interesting. You''re not such a soft and indecisive person. When you think about it, the answer is obvious."


    "Elder martial brother Jinmao is so powerful!"


    Painting the way of worship in Pear clothes, he helped Xia Mi praise Caesar in his heart.


    Caesar also smiled and boasted with the business of painting pear clothes, "it was the first time to guess that painting pear clothes was inferior."


    Then he looked at Chu Zihang, a life and love mentor, "brother Chu, do you know what I learned after reading all kinds of martial arts novels and strange stories in China recently?"


    Chu Zihang was a little confused by Caesar''s repeated blows, and asked along with the other party''s words: "what?"


    Lu Chen was already holding back his smile. He suddenly guessed what brother Caesar was going to say.


    Caesar said in earnest: "I read it on a website called a certain point, which also has the intimate function of this chapter. Seeing the comments of genuine readers can be regarded as opening my eyes. I can only say that your Chinese culture is broad and profound."


    He continued: "among them, I have several stories that are quite impressive. The first is Xu Xian, the wild hero."


    "Cough -"


    Lu Chen coughed twice. Of course, he had heard the story of the white snake. Even in his previous life, there was this legend.


    At first, he recalled that of course there was no such saying in them. How could he become a reckless hero in the mouth of brother Caesar? Xu Xian was not powerful. He didn''t do any heroic feats, nor was he a reckless origin.


    But under the influence of finger and Lu Mingfei, he passed two seconds and understood!


    "Godzilla, why do you say Xu Xian is a reckless hero?"


    Hua Liyi asked naively. She had seen the drama of white snake in Japan, but no one said Xu Xian was a reckless hero.


    "This... When this arrives, let Miss Ying tell you."


    Lu Chen changed the topic and said that Sakura, who was driving in the front row, was still expressionless, but the corners of her mouth could not be stretched.


    Chu Zihang was silent for a while, obviously thinking out the connotation of the word. His eyes were strange, but he didn''t interrupt Caesar.


    So Caesar continued: "the second elder is Ning caichen, a friend of life and death. Oh... It seems that there are also people called the knight of the dead. The latter statement is easier for westerners to understand. Your Chinese is obscure and profound."


    With the front bottom, Chu Zihang understood this time, and his expression became a little embarrassed.


    "I remember there is another Dong Yong who is the unity of heaven and man."


    Looking at Caesar who seriously popularized science to Chu Zihang, Lu Chen suddenly felt that he should advise brother Caesar not to be poisoned by Chinese martial arts and Ghost Novels.


    As a noble Italian childe, your painting style has deviated!


    "So... Brother Caesar, are you trying to tell me?"


    Chu Zihang has a tangled eye and a thirst for knowledge like asking the teacher.


    "By the way, there''s another most important thing I didn''t say."


    However, Caesar did not answer directly and continued, "that''s..."


    But he stopped halfway and said, "... It seems a little inappropriate and not very positive to take this example. Forget it."


    "Brother Caesar, please tell me!"


    Chu Zihang looked directly at Caesar. He hated talking half way, especially in this kind of thing.


    Caesar looked at the cherry in front of him and the painted pear clothes in the back. Finally, he pasted them to Chu Zihang''s ear and whispered, "Dragon Knight, Zhen Zhibing (Yin Zhiping)"


    Chu Zihang:


    "Brother Caesar... You should read less of those connotative passages. It''s not good for the image of your student president."


    For a long time, Chu Zihang said.


    Although he thought that those who used idioms and words indiscriminately were a little vulgar, but... As brother Caesar said... It''s not unreasonable?


    "Of course I won''t say that in front of others."


    Caesar smiled and shook his head. If he was not a good friend who had lived and died together, how could he say such words.


    The student president also wants face. Well, at least... Maintain a tall image in front of the students'' Union.


    In his opinion, if he gets along with others, he won''t hesitate about it at all.


    Just as he answered yuan Zhisheng''s question before, no matter what others think, he will protect his beloved girl comprehensively.


    He also said that he liked nono not because of her appearance, family background and other reasons, but because he liked her.


    Of course, the external factors also include race. If someone comes to tell him that Nuo is not a human, but a dragon, he will only reply faintly: "I know."


    But so what?


    Isn''t it... (wrong)


    So he saw that Chu Zihang was so tangled that he had to enlighten him.


    It''s mainly unspeakable in my heart. I want to see my friends find their own happiness.


    He will marry nono, but he also wants to see brother Lu get married and Chu Zihang get married.


    Maybe it''s his subconscious mind. He always feels... Time is running out.


    "Thank you, brother Caesar. I see."


    Chu Zihang nodded faintly, his mood returned to calm, and looked out of the window at the winter scenery.


    "Godzilla, doesn''t the Dragon Knight sound cool? Why do you always think elder martial brother Jinmao means something else?"


    Painted pear clothes asked naively, like a curious baby.


    Mainly she played world of Warcraft. When she came back with fenrier before, she thought she was a dragon knight with Godzilla.


    And Godzilla may go to war with fenrier in the future. Isn''t that the Dragon Knight seen in the game?


    "Don''t think too much about painting pear clothes. You see, if I go out with fenrier, I will be the dragon knight."


    Lu Chen explained vaguely.


    "Can elder martial brother Chu also be a dragon knight? It''s hard for elder martial brother Chu to stand firm when kefenrier fights?"


    Painted pear clothes have some doubts. Fenrier flies very fast. In the fierce battle, only a well-balanced person like Lu Chen can be on it.


    Although he was rude to elder martial brother Chu, it seemed that he could hardly be a dragon knight.


    Lu Chen couldn''t stand the ear and sideburns of the painted pear clothes. Close to the ear of the painted pear clothes, he explained in a low voice: "brother Chu''s Dragon Knight... Is different from me."


    Painted pear clothes looked confused. Godzilla said elder martial brother Chu could also be a dragon knight.


    We are all Dragon Knights, but the two kinds of Dragon Knights are different. What is the difference between Dragon Knights?


    "Here we are."


    At this time, Sakura stopped the car. She felt that she had a lot more to explain when drawing pear clothes for her birthday after marriage.


    "Let''s check in first. You can play and rest in Tokyo for a few days. If you have any needs, you can ask your family."


    Sakura didn''t take everyone to the peninsula hotel in Tokyo this time. Although the style of the presidential suite there is customized according to several people, it is always an outside hotel.


    This time, Lu Chen is the best man of Yuanzhi''s life, and painted pear clothes are his bridesmaids. They will all be family members in the future. There is no reason for them to live outside.


    Chu Zihang and Caesar are the "Brotherhood" of Yuan Zhisheng. They are special male guests. They are also good friends who have experienced life and death together. Naturally, they are arranged into their own family together.


    This is a courtyard of he family, which belongs to the property of Shangshan family. Not to mention four people, even if there are 40 people, there are enough rooms to settle down.


    "Sister-in-law, go ahead and get busy. We''ll settle down by ourselves."


    Lu Chen also began to change his mouth. Compared with the standard of painting pear clothes, thanks to finger, his face gradually rose.


    Thanks to Sakura''s facial paralysis practiced for many years, there was no shyness and other unnatural, but a habitual salute, "then I''ll prepare for it first."


    Approaching the wedding date, she is really busy these days. Yuan Zhisheng has to deal with the eight things of Sheqi family. She can only arrange and record the cumbersome wedding details, so as to prevent yuan Zhisheng from making mistakes at that time.


    Lu Chen and Hua Liyi went to see the room, packed up their things and prepared to look for places they had never been to in the afternoon.


    After Caesar made some suggestions to Chu Zihang, Chu Zihang went to the courtyard and silently took out his mobile phone.


    Kassel, on the other side of the ocean, is at night. Summer MI is lying in the bath, with the delicate swan neck resting on the bulge on the edge of the bath.


    The girl''s pretty face was a little crimson because of the water temperature. The jade arm was bright under the light, and the slender, warm as jade grease hidden under the water mist was looming.


    The water mist condenses on the wet skin, gradually slides down, passes through the delicate hills, and finally returns to the embrace of the bath.


    The girl''s head looked at the white ceiling with a long breath and wandered outside the sky, "blissful..."


    Human beings can really enjoy it!


    Xia MI has to admit that he is slowly adapting to the human world and is willing to stay all the time. It cannot be ruled out that there are reasons why human beings can enjoy it very much.


    No one can refuse to lie in a warm bath and enjoy the healing of hot water after a day''s fatigue.


    Xia Mi''s body is not tired, but her heart is very tired. Besides, the specially customized bath with painted pear clothes is really comfortable.


    "Dirt --"


    When the vibration sounded, Xia Mi''s soft body tightened for a moment and relaxed slowly.


    She raised her hand and picked up the mobile phone wrapped in a waterproof bag from the small cabinet. It turned out that someone was calling.


    The water mist was too strong, and a thick layer of fog was filled on the screen, including the waterproof cloth. She could only vaguely see that it was Chu Zihang, and her spirit burst.


    Without thinking about it, I directly clicked a green button below.


    When the screen lights up, Xia Mi hurriedly wants to turn it off, but because of the influence of water mist and heat, the touch is so immortal that it doesn''t work.


    "Elder martial brother, close the door!"


    Xia Mi opens her mouth, fiercely reveals two small tiger teeth and threatens.


    "Oh."


    Chu Zihang closed his eyes expressionless, but didn''t realize that he should hang up first.


    "I said hang up!"


    Xia Mi angrily said that he finally manipulated human scientific and technological products and turned off this... Video call.


    She threw her mobile phone onto the table, got up from the water, grabbed the bath towel, quickly dried her body, wrapped her bathrobe, and walked out of the bathroom in a puzzled look.


    Then she was ready to dial the phone again. When her fingers swam, she hesitated, a naughty smile came up at the corners of her mouth, and dialed back in the way she had just done.


    When the phone was connected, Chu Zihang saw that the opposite side was white and immediately subconsciously closed his eyes.


    "Open it!"


    Xia Mi said angrily, "I have something to wear!"


    Chu Zihang opened his eyes again and forgot all the words he had prepared to say under the guidance of brother Caesar.


    "Sorry, younger martial sister, I ordered the wrong number, and I didn''t know you were taking a bath."


    Chu Zihang explained that he was really upset just now, so he made a low-level mistake. He originally wanted to make an ordinary call.


    Xia Mi bared the tiger''s teeth and said, "don''t mention what just happened!"


    Seeing Chu Zihang''s expressionless face, she was a little angry and muttered in a low voice: "there was no response at all..."


    What a setback.


    But in fact, Chu Zihang just took the blessing of natural facial paralysis. He was stunned at the moment when the phone was connected. His heart rate rose sharply and the dragon blood gradually boiled. Then he closed his eyes. He even closed the window that finally sold his mood.


    At this time, it''s not much better. The reason why he just closed his eyes again is that Xia MI was only wrapped in a thin bathrobe, and the white down his neck can be seen. The soft and greasy skin is like a faint fluorescence under the light of the dormitory.


    With the girl''s perfect plain face and wet hair after bathing, it seems that you can smell each other''s shampoo across the screen.


    I''m afraid I can''t suppress the urge to lick the screen if I come from another person.


    "Younger martial sister, I..."


    Chu Zihang, who was originally prepared to improve, Chu Zihang, who taught brother Lu''s love skills, and Chu Zihang, the little prince with facial paralysis, suddenly... I don''t know how to continue.

 Chapter 388

    "I... just want to ask younger martial sister what she likes. I''ll bring you some in Japan."


    Chu Zihang held back for a long time, and finally became the most common "greetings with local specialties"


    Xia MI was also stunned when she heard the speech. She didn''t feel that Chu Zihang was too old-fashioned. Why didn''t she buy it directly back to the college and ask herself instead.


    As some "chicken soup" always say, if boys really love you, they should buy it for you directly, not ask.


    But Xia Mi doesn''t think so. She''s just surprised now... Chu Zihang asked about his preferences and bought himself gifts!?


    Did this guy take the wrong medicine?


    After so many days without contact, why did you suddenly call and change your sex?


    "Well..."


    After Xia Mi regained his consciousness, a playful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "I like it as long as it is bought by senior brother... Do you think I would say that?"


    Chu Zihang''s face was expressionless and returned to his normal facial paralysis, which made Xia Mi a little unable again.


    "Well, well, actually I don''t need anything, but if elder martial brother wants to give me a gift, why don''t you guess what I want now?"


    Xia Mi smiled and hung up the phone.


    Then he lay in bed, holding his mobile phone, turned over and looked at the side of the wall.


    "Xia MI, what are you doing?"


    At this time, a lonely female voice sounded under the bed, which made Xia Mi think again. It was zero.


    Zero looked up at Xia Mi''s posture. His expression could compete with Chu Zihang''s facial paralysis, but he actually felt very strange in his heart.


    Are you really what a dragon king should do?


    Turn your back to my face. Won''t your aunt smile at this time?


    "Oh, it''s just that I''m not comfortable lying down. Just change my posture."


    Xia Mi''s tone was stiff. She almost forgot that there were others in the dormitory.


    At this time, on the other side of the ocean, Chu Zihang looked at the hung up phone.


    Brother Caesar didn''t teach himself in this situation!


    Let me guess?


    How do I know what Xia Mi wants?


    When you think about it, it''s really distressing.


    Xia MI is not like her mother, not even a normal girl.


    What will he bring as a gift?


    skin care products?


    But Xia MI has good skin and is also the Dragon King. Won''t there be any loss?


    Cosmetics?


    But to be fair, Xia MI is indeed the most beautiful girl she has ever seen. It seems that she doesn''t need any other embellishment, such as the clean and flawless pretty face carved by God himself


    Doll? Too naive


    Xia Mi doesn''t like playing games and doesn''t often watch dramas


    Chu Zihang suddenly found that he seemed to have been found out by Xia MI, but he knew nothing about Xia MI.


    He didn''t even know the other party''s preferences, but it was too difficult to guess what a dragon king really liked.


    If you can''t figure it out... Ask for off-site assistance.


    Making a quick decision, Chu Zihang rushed directly to brother Caesar''s room.


    As for brother Lu... He''s gone out with Hua Liyi. He doesn''t think he can consult the Mangfu about this kind of thing.


    However, Chu Zihang was not satisfied with the answer given by Caesar this time.


    Caesar said casually, "just guess. She won''t eat you as long as she doesn''t step on thunder. In my experience, don''t try to guess this kind of girl."


    He can be said to have a deep understanding, just like he can never guess nono, so if he wants to give any gifts, he is too lazy to ask.


    Anyway, the little witch will try to tease and tease herself. In order to dominate, he often makes a surprise attack with some creative big scenes.


    Although... Sometimes I will be scolded by nono for being very two.


    After taking scriptures from Caesar, Chu Zihang sat in the yard like a silent warrior meditating. He didn''t know what to do.


    Is it really like brother Caesar said, according to his own random speculation, ready to accompany the hand ceremony?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night, the cold wind blew over the sea and blew the ends of men''s hair on the deck.


    Three men in battle suits stood in front of him. Their golden pupils were so dazzling in the night, but they were trembling and afraid to breathe.


    They didn''t know each other before, but they all vaguely heard each other''s names in the organization. They are absolute elites and monarchs of mixed race.


    But that''s a foreign name. Even if they often call themselves so, and in the essence of evolution, they did walk a certain distance on the road of God worship, but in front of the people in front of them, no one dared to call themselves monarchs.


    Because men once caught alive... The real first generation.


    Without the original monarch, there would be no evolutionary medicine, let alone those who achieved strength with evolutionary medicine.


    A few days ago, the three were still in all parts of the world, but today they were urgently summoned to meet their boss, the strongest... Hybrid monarch.


    "Has the submersible been adjusted?"


    The man stood in the night, wearing a black windbreaker with a different style from the past, with his chest open. The cold night wind blew his clothes. His eyes were calm, and he didn''t even light up the golden pupil, but his majesty dominated the sea area.


    The golden pupils of the three men were just forced to open. They had to try their best to stimulate the dragon blood in their bodies in order to reluctantly resist the supreme majesty.


    "Ready."


    The man named aslanda spoke. He was the strongest among several people and knew the precise use of various instruments.


    "Shouldn''t I need to repeat the task goal?"


    The boss glanced at the people in front of him.


    "Will follow the process."


    Aslanda replied that he didn''t say anything like "remember", "we''ll cheer up" or "please rest assured".


    Because he knows that what the boss wants is not those. What the boss wants is the result and the implementation according to the process arranged by him.


    Their task is to re dive into the deep sea below 8000 meters and go to the depths of the Japanese trench to get something.


    "Start diving."


    After the boss nodded, several hybrid monarchs began to cooperate to put a circular submersible into the water, one by one, and then closed.


    There was no test, because they should have been ready for these things. At this time, re inspection can only show that they were not prepared before, which will upset the boss.


    As the dark tide rolled by, the trace of the submersible disappeared on the sea.


    On the deck of the cargo ship, only the middle-aged man in black windbreaker was left. He looked up at the half moon in the air, and his eyes reflected a faint light.


    "It''s not quite what I expected, but it must be done. It''s also for you."


    The man muttered to himself. At the end, there was another tenderness in his words.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the ancient courtyard, the wind sounded. Chu Zihang held jealousy and used all kinds of knife moves he had learned, including the new skills taught to him by brother Lu.


    He wants to be a self disciplined person. Brother Lu and painted pear clothes go out to play during the day. Brother Caesar goes to brother yuan to talk about the past. He can''t guess Xia MI. Let''s... Exercise first.


    When immersed in Sabre surgery, his mood will gradually calm down, just like he always likes playing basketball.


    "Brother Caesar, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chu Zihang looked at Caesar coming back and stopped his moves with some doubts.


    At this time, Caesar came in from the side door and limped. He was stopped by Chu Zihang, and his face was stiff for a moment.


    "Nothing, just a little communication with brother yuan."


    Caesar explained casually, then quickened his pace and returned to his room.


    In the daytime, after chatting with Yuan Zhisheng, he had a little competition, and the result was not ideal.


    Even with Caesar''s confidence, he was a little depressed at this time.


    Why do the people around him become so abnormal one by one?


    Obviously, when he last saw yuan Zhisheng, the other party was just physically out of line and had a good voice.


    If the tactics are correct, he feels that he can suppress yuan Zhisheng and even defeat the other party by cooperating with "former" Chu Zihang. If he is alone, he has complete weapons and the power of the first war if he is on a specific site.


    But he competed with Yuan Zhisheng in a woodland of Sheqi Bajia. It''s like seeing a ghost. Yuan Zhisheng''s speed can break through the sound speed!


    His sickle weasel can''t keep up with the sound. As for the use of blood sucking sickle in case of blood burst, he will also slow down a step in front of extreme speed.


    The result of the duel is self-evident. Yuan Zhisheng killed himself in a few seconds. He had no reaction time at all, and he had no ability to do the opposite when he was close.


    Of course, the injury on his body was not hit by Yuan Zhisheng, but he shot when he fell in order to avoid yuan Zhisheng''s attack, and finally fell from a very high tree... He fell on his leg.


    Of course, he would not tell Chu Zihang about such shameful details. No matter how good the relationship is, he is not only a friend but also an opponent.


    Chu Zihang continued to practice the knife and didn''t ask Caesar, but he already knew what happened. At this time, he still had to take care of brother Caesar''s self-esteem.


    It was very late. Seeing that brother Lu and Hua Liyi didn''t return, I knew that those two people didn''t return tonight, so I washed and went back to my room for a rest.


    Caesar looked at the prepared medical box in the room, and his face darkened for a moment.


    He looked back at the outside of his eyes, then closed the door, opened the medical box and began to deal with the injury on his leg. He sprained a little and was slightly red and swollen.


    It''s not a big problem. It''s almost good to have a sleep.


    After everything was done, Caesar lay on the bed made of tatami, talked with nono for a while, and was ready to rest.


    The spirit of mixed race is strong, but except for some special times, he is also more self-discipline and has a good work and rest.


    I don''t know why, I''ve always been sleepy recently, and the time to sleep in bed is much faster.


    Consciousness gradually blurred


    In the cathedral late at night, the priest recited the Scriptures in a magnetic voice.


    "Lord, let the dead rest in peace and shine an eternal light on their spirit; Lord, your children sing your name in Zion and your supremacy in Jerusalem; Lord, listen to our prayers, and all will come before you and be judged; Lord, give us mercy."


    The public address system repeatedly played Verdi''s requiem mass. The song of the mourning chorus echoed in the huge space, as ethereal as a stray bird.


    The grand and solemn funeral had just ended, the mourners had dispersed, the ancient Gothic church was particularly empty, the violet curtain hung on the dome, and the handfuls of white roses were red by candlelight.


    The central altar was filled with silver candlesticks, each with six lighted white candles, like a glowing thorn.


    In the center of the thorn bush is a beautiful hexagonal coffin. Its cover plate is crystal clear crystal glass, so that the mourning people can clearly see the face of the dead.


    Through the crystal glass, sleeping among the white roses is a woman in a long white dress. She is so beautiful and peaceful that people will mistakenly think she is taking a nap, and even dare not make a sound, for fear of disturbing her quiet and beautiful dream.


    There was only one living man left in the whole church, a 13-year-old boy, wearing a fit black suit and a beautiful white bow tie, with a crucifix on his chest, sea blue eyes and golden hair.


    The boy lay on the cover of the hexagonal coffin, looked at the woman inside, and looked up at the dome tens of meters high.


    Through the ceiling window of parquet glass, he can always see into the night sky.


    But there are no stars tonight, the black cirrus clouds in the sky are flowing rapidly, and the crows are bleating monotonously on the top of the church.


    The world is so quiet... It seems that he is alone.


    But many people are whispering with a smile, crystal glass glasses collide with each other, silver forks knock on the dinner plate, drunken men invite women to dance, and women''s sharp heels knock on the ground... It''s like a devil''s feast is being held with laughter.


    And not far away, there is really a banquet being held.


    According to the custom of the church, after the funeral, when the mourning guests are sent away, the family members will gather, and the priest will preside over a mass, followed by the Eucharist.


    The party was in line with etiquette, but it was too lively and noisy. It seemed like a grand celebration.


    Celebrate the... Death of the woman in this coffin?


    They didn''t want the boy to know they were so happy, so they arranged the place of the dinner party in the basement and carefully closed the heavy wooden door. Where boys don''t know, they can be reckless and revel wantonly.


    But the little dark shadow invisible to ordinary people "slipped" out of the crack of the door. It is so light and thin, just like a paper cut bat. There is no place in the world that it can''t reach.


    The dark shadow flew over the long corridor and the cold night, flew into the tight church, flew over the thorns of candlelight, and lay on the boy''s shoulder to send a whisper in the dark night to its king.


    "Children are like this. They will be sentimental, but they will always grow up.".


    There are thousands of boys in the dark room, and only one more boy can feel their anger.


    That''s... Sickle weasel!


    Each sickle weasel brought back a word or a string of laughter, so the slightest sound at the luxury dinner was delayed for a few seconds and reappeared in the boy''s ears. Even the heartbeat and breathing of men and women were captured.


    If anyone could see these sickle weasels, it would be a most shocking scene - the brilliant Milan Cathedral is now like a bat cave, with black shadows coming and going like a spring tide, and some hovering over the boy''s head to form a huge black vortex.


    The boy covered by the shadows listened quietly, and thousands of black wings stretched out beside him, just like a big black flag.


    This is not the field that normal sickle weasel users can have at all. He transcends the rules of mixed race. Sickle weasels submit to him as they submit to a monarch!


    But in this world, there is indeed the power to surpass the "rules". Under the power of boys, the Holy Church has become a place like a devil''s sacrifice... A place of taboo!


    "Are you going to cremate her body?"


    The boy heard the sound again.


    "The surname gulwig is finally over. Let''s turn everything into ashes and cremate it tomorrow."


    "Caesar has been lying there for three days. Doesn''t it matter?"


    The boy in the church tilted his head slightly, Caesar? The name sounds familiar


    "Children are like this. They will be sentimental, but they will always grow up."


    "I think he is still very attached to his mother. In order to communicate with that woman, he even learned sign language."


    "I''d feel more natural if he cried, but did you notice his expression at the funeral? It''s his mother."


    "Children are sometimes so strange, even if they have unparalleled blood. Don''t worry about it. Every strange child will grow up."


    The boy looked at his hands. Do I have... Incomparable blood?


    The voice from his ear was so sharp that the veins on his forehead were exposed, and the shadows rushed at him like a tide, but they seemed to be aware of the monarch''s rage and lingered outside.


    It was like an invisible barrier opened around the boy. The shadows dared not cross the barrier, turned around, and finally gathered into a long black dragon and left from the open window.


    Everything was quiet. The boy got up slowly and went to the deep part of the church, where something was covered with a black rainproof cloth.


    The boy''s ears recalled the people''s celebration of his mother''s death, sharp and twisted, one after another.


    At this time, the music happened to be in the second section of requiem mass, the day of wrath


    "On the day of wrath, the world will turn to ashes, as David and Mississippi predicted. How will the world tremble when the day of judgment comes and all things are strictly measured?"


    The whole church resounded with this high song like divine power, fire and thunder.


    The heavy hammer falls on the big drum, like lightning walking through the dark clouds. The thick male voice is mixed with the high pitched female voice, just like the judgment of the coming of the end. Thousands of angels fly in the sky, sing the power of God, and the white wings cover the sky and earth.


    This famous song is not only written to mourn the death, but also a song of judgment!


    Everything around seemed unreal, but the boy sang along inexplicably. His pronunciation was the best trained, with high pitched and thick, and every sound was a majestic sound!


    He tore off the black rainproof cloth


    That''s a motorcycle, a Fatboy low seat special version made by Harley Davidson, but this Harley is much smaller than the ordinary version. Although each part meets the quality requirements of Harley, this little guy is like a group of little brothers in Harley''s big brother, and the seat height is only two-thirds of the normal version.

 Chapter 389

    He remembered that this was his ninth birthday gift, which was specially customized at a high price.


    But no matter how much it cost, because the woman couldn''t wait. He remembered that when the woman split the wooden box to reveal the motorcycle, the woman touched his head: "riding it is like a real man, Caesar, show it to mom!"


    The boy is in a trance, Caesar? Am I Caesar?


    But the memory is so deep that he understands his mother''s intention more clearly than anyone else. It''s not to spend money to reflect his mother''s love, but that his mother can''t wait for the day he grows up... From the day he was born, his mother is doomed not to wait for him to grow up.


    But my mother wants to see him grow up so much


    So that day he rode the motorcycle, flew over the whole garden and landed on the top of his father''s Rolls Royce, leaving scar like tire marks on the shiny spray paint.


    His mother cheered him loudly. He was very happy. He liked his mother to be proud of him.


    He shook his head for a long time, and finally felt a sense of rejection.


    He stepped onto the motorcycle and lifted the square tin bucket and a bucket of kerosene.


    Riding on the motorcycle was like stepping on a fine horse, driving slowly to the central altar, deftly bypassing all candlesticks, coming to the hexagonal coffin and drenching the whole barrel of kerosene on the coffin.


    His sign language was clearly not used for a long time, but at this time, it was used as skillfully as before, compared with the sign language of the woman in the coffin.


    "Mom, those who have made you... Painful will pay... For what they have done!"


    Holding a zippo lighter, he held it up. Maybe he looked down at the woman''s face for the last time, as if he had repeated the scene countless times. After all, he just stared at it without expression, with stubborn firmness in his eyes.


    Because my mother said that men shouldn''t cry, because it''s useless for cowards to cry.


    So he thought that in his life, he would cry only before he died. At that time, he exhausted all his strength and had no way to go. No one can help him. At this time, it doesn''t hurt to cry... Right?


    The boy threw the lighter on the hexagonal coffin. Before the flying flame reached the corner of his clothes, he reached out and grabbed the purple curtain hanging over the church and pulled it hard.


    The huge curtain covered more than half of the dome, and the corners blew down to the top of the hexagonal coffin. At this moment, the whole fell, covering the coffin and all candlesticks, as if the sky tilted and turned into a burning flame seven or eight meters high.


    The fire alarm device starts instantly, and the rainstorm like water curtain falls from the sky, but the hexagonal coffin will be reduced to ashes before the water curtain completely extinguishes the fire.


    "Mom... This is my last time to see you."


    The boy whispered to himself, like some subconscious decision, or some kind of farewell from the bottom of his heart.


    Between the big curtain of water and fire, Harley Motorcycle roared across the central altar, and the black car shadow was as sharp as a knife!


    During the dinner party, the slightly drunk men and women were dancing or clinking their glasses gently. Suddenly, they heard the roar of the engine echoing in the long corridor!


    They were not allowed to make any response at all. The thick wooden door was knocked open from the outside. The boy jumped up on Harley and drove on the table full of wine bottles, flowers, fruits, candlesticks and crystal glassware, smashing everything recklessly.


    "Caesar! What are you doing?" Someone tried to scold.


    "Pay the bill." The boy said coldly, threw the curtain in front of an aunt, took out a check without numbers and threw it on the ground. The signature was flying Italian.


    "Sorry to disturb your celebration. I just held a cremation for my mother, probably burning the central altar," the boy looked coldly at the old gentleman trying to control the situation. "Uncle, please fill in the appropriate number for me and tell the bishop that although I appreciate his mass for my mother, I don''t like his accent."


    Frost stared into the boy''s eyes and said sternly: "you''ve grown up. You shouldn''t be fooling around. You''re the heir of the Gattuso family. You should know the rules!"


    "I see the rules written on your face," the boy tilted his head. Even though he had seen this scene countless times, he still burned with anger when looking around his noble and elegant elders.


    "But all I want to do is run over it!"


    He hung up the gear, the motorcycle returned along the way, rolled over the whole long table again, and after landing, it was a beautiful tail flick. After going out, he went away along the long corridor, knocked open the carved iron door in the basement and went away along the garden path.


    The roar of four rows of pipes can be heard far away, representing his ridicule, his noble family, powerful parents... And even the world.


    But the boy knew from the bottom of his heart that it was useless. His ridicule was just the barking of a milk dog. Face was worthless to some Greek people. Those who were in power cared about other things.


    In the bottom of my heart, it''s like a voice constantly bewitching him to liberate something and put to death all the Dalits who dare to trespass and insult their mother!


    The elves in the dark night were still transmitting the sound of the house to him, and the dirty elders were still whispering.


    "He probably knows that the family is full of joy at his mother''s death..."


    "In fact, the dead woman is nothing at all... But his son''s name is Caesar, which is the name of the great king... What king will let go of those who make his mother suffer?"


    The boy was expressionless. Standing in front of the burning church, the fire splashed like thousands of fireflies. He was expressionless, but his anger still had nowhere to vent.


    You''re right, but it''s not about my name. No matter my name is Caesar or anything else, I won''t let go of the people who make my mother suffer!


    Frost picked up the check, which was signed by Caesar gulwig.


    "He actually uses his mother''s surname... Is this to deny that he is from the Gattuso family?"


    "We are celebrating the disappearance of gulwig, but it seems that everything is far from over..."


    "Such a child wants to inherit the family?"


    "We must tame him. At all costs, it''s not up to us to decide who will inherit the family. It''s his blood, his blood of one in ten thousand!"


    The boy sneered at the corners of his mouth and said something he didn''t seem to be able to say when talking to himself.


    "Tame me? But as you said, my blood, how do you... Match?"


    The dragon blood in the body was as hot as a church fire, and the whole body seemed to boil.


    It was the ultimate pain, and the boy roared inexplicably in his throat.


    There seemed to be a voice from the abyss, "come and kill them all!"


    When his mind was in chaos, a dazzling light appeared in front of him, which made him unable to open his eyes. It was like... Opening his eyes.


    The glare of the sun came into his eyes, and the sound of the door being opened came from his ears. The cold wind in winter brushed his cheek and made him sober for a few minutes.


    "I slept?"


    Caesar sat up and looked at Chu Zihang, who had just opened the door.


    The clear and crisp sound of waking bamboo in the courtyard is introduced into the second room, which is orderly and calming.


    "It''s almost noon. I don''t think brother Caesar is such an unruly man. Let''s have a look."


    Chu Zihang was expressionless. "Are you okay?"


    Caesar pressed his forehead with one hand. "It''s all right. It''s just a rare dream."


    He did not accuse Chu Zihang of opening the door without authorization. Although they are not on a mission, Chu Zihang should indeed check if there are abnormalities.


    Chu Zihang looked at Caesar sweating, and didn''t ask at this time. He thought Caesar was seriously injured during the duel with brother yuan yesterday.


    So don''t worry. Come and have a look. In case Caesar is unconscious, he can even send the other party to the hospital.


    Lu Mingfei is away. Some things are so inconvenient.


    "Brother Lu, where are they?"


    Caesar got up in his pajamas. He was going to take a bath.


    "They haven''t come back yet, but they shouldn''t have to worry."


    Chu Zihang didn''t contact brother Lu at all, because he didn''t think there was anything else in the world that could hurt each other.


    Brother Lu and Hua Liyi went out to play crazy. They don''t know how happy they are in the world. Not making a light bulb is the first consciousness of a good brother.


    "Is this taking the girl out for the night? Brother yuan knows that I''m afraid he doesn''t want to cut people."


    Kaiser laughed and make complaints about it. After all, the painted pear clothing is underage in all kinds of meanings, and two people are not married either.


    "It''s all right, brother yuan. He can''t fight."


    Chu Zihang said expressionless.


    "Ha ha, brother yuan is going to feel heartbroken when he hears it."


    Caesar walked out of the door. "I''ll take a bath first. Will brother Chu come with me?"


    This is not a strange speech, because Chu Zihang still has a trace of sweat on his skin and has obviously exercised all morning.


    Behind the residence of the eight families in Sheqi, there is a luxurious open-air hot spring, which is very comfortable.


    "I''m going."


    Chu Zihang can''t help it. Anyway, there are no paparazzi from the information department here, and there will be no strange rumors.


    Everyone is a man. Why do you take a hot spring together?


    Ten minutes later, they leaned against the stone slab beside the hot spring, and the housekeeper of the eight snake Qi families'' residence here brought lunch and sake.


    Caesar is quite used to it. After all, he is a person who can enjoy it. Chu Zihang has never been so corrupt.


    But he has to admit that it feels good to be served. Soaking in the open-air hot spring in winter, eating snacks and drinking with friends is really a rare relaxation time in life.


    At this time, the door of the hot spring courtyard opened, and another man with an explosive figure carrying a towel on his shoulder came in.


    "Yo, I''m soaking too."


    Lu Chen said hello to the two people in a clear spirit. He didn''t see anything at all. He went to Chu Zihang and picked a good place to soak in.


    "Only then did I come back and paint pear clothes?"


    Chu Zihang had some doubts.


    Lu Chen waved his hand. "She went to another house nearby and was with Ying. I can''t follow her."


    It is true that he rarely separated from painted pear clothes outside, but this is the territory of the eight families of snake Qi. Now Japan is relatively safe. He can''t take painted pear clothes in hot springs.


    "Brother Lu and Hua Liyi went out to play all night and didn''t go home at night. What did they do?"


    Caesar asked with interest.


    Isn''t it?


    "Where do you want to go? Hua Liyi said she had never been to an Internet cafe... Neither have I. then she went to play games all night."


    Mention this, Lu Chen also has some residual thoughts.


    It all depends on the Vice Minister of an E-sports department. Lu Mingfei once mentioned his glorious years in the Internet cafe when playing games. It was like a small Jianghu in his mouth.


    Let the painted pear clothes be fascinated. I think it''s a mysterious place, so I want to experience it.


    It''s said to experience life, but it''s strange for them to go out on a date and go to an Internet cafe.


    Although... They had a good time at night.


    Internet cafes in Japan do not restrict the entry of minors, but prohibit the sale of violent games to minors. Of course, tobacco and alcohol can not be touched.


    Caesar was stunned, and Chu Zihang was silent for a few seconds, "... It''s worthy of you."


    "What comment is this..."


    Lu Chen changed the topic, "how are you, brother Chu? Have you been moved by brother Caesar''s various immortal parallelism?"


    At present, there are only boys in private. Their words, tone and expression can naturally be released.


    Speaking of this, Chu Zihang was embarrassed for a moment. "I suddenly found that I didn''t know Xia MI, and I didn''t know what to send. She would be happy."


    Caesar also looked at Lu Chen and wanted to see what brother Lu had in mind


    Anyway, after listening to the situation of Chu Zihang, he can''t come up with efficient "strategy" suggestions at present.


    But Lu Chen just took a plate of sushi from the housekeeper behind him with a leisurely look, "Ho - what do I think is the matter."


    He finally found the feeling that brother Caesar was "a man", and changed from the person who was taught to the mentor who taught brother Chu.


    "I just thought you were struggling, brother Chu, so I didn''t say. Since you''re ready to take the initiative, isn''t it very simple?"


    He swallowed sushi, chewed two mouthfuls and swallowed it directly, "let Xia Mi come to Japan. If you have a problem face to face, you can take her out to play."


    Chu Zihang was stunned. He didn''t expect it!


    "Brother Lu, I really have you."


    Brother Caesar also nodded. It turned out that the reckless man''s idea was straight. Sometimes it might be a breakthrough.


    Since you can''t guess, don''t guess.


    Call people over, go straight to the front and launch an attack.


    "As for the school, it''s easy to say. Anyway, I don''t think younger martial sister Xia Mi needs to have class. It''s too open. Let her come directly and I''ll ask for leave for her."


    Lu Chen said grandly that the school manager should always have a little privilege, and Xia Mi''s class is really unnecessary.


    I didn''t know before. Now I think of a dragon king sitting in class, pretending to be serious and listening to the teacher talk about alchemy and dragon history... It''s stupid.


    He doesn''t know what Xia Mi''s attitude is when he listens to the class. Will he have the impulse to go on stage and correct the teacher''s mistakes.


    "This... Is not good?"


    Chu Zihang hesitated. In fact, he was a little counselled.


    "What''s wrong? Do it now. You can catch up with brother yuan''s wedding. Rub your joy."


    Lu Chen said, so he picked up his special mobile phone on the table and directly sent a text message to Xia MI.


    "Tokyo needs help. Come quickly. I''ll talk to the college."


    Caesar and Chu Zihang both saw Lu Chen''s words. Caesar was shocked, "brother Lu, when did you know this?"


    "What will happen?"


    Lu Chen doesn''t understand.


    "This wave is called cutting first and then playing. It doesn''t leave a retreat and psychological preparation for younger martial sister Xia MI."


    Caesar solemnly analyzed.


    "You say this, I''m not stupid. I''ll directly explain what to do if younger martial sister is shy. Be urgent. Let brother Chu surprise you at that time."


    Lu Chenxin said, what do you think of me?


    Chu Zihang looked at Lu Chen silently, and his eyes seemed to say, "I didn''t expect that brother Lu, you have learned bad."


    "Love really makes people''s EQ higher."


    Caesar''s face was filled with emotion.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Will it be very dangerous? Can I take my brother?"


    Xia Mi replied that fenrier loved to call her sister, so she recognized it in front of the people and was too lazy to correct her brother''s mistakes.


    Caesar gave advice on one side, "brother Lu, veto her. There''s no date with a brother. It''s not what your hometown says about helping a brother."


    "Of course."


    Lu Chen replied, "don''t worry, I have a knife. If someone makes trouble, I''ll cut it to death. It''s just a little academic problem and I need the help of younger martial sister."


    Chu Zihang looked at the operation of his two friends with an ignorant face. Before he spoke, he was about to be arranged to understand.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Yes, I clean up the python of the lower world."


    Xia Mi''s promise is straightforward, which is called "political consciousness". Since he "defected", he should be more attentive.


    Lu Chen picked up Chu Zihang''s eyebrow. "It''s done. The rest depends on brother Chu."


    Chu Zihang pondered for a moment. "Brother Lu, brother Caesar, have you ever thought about where we''re going to play?"


    This sentence directly stopped Lu Chen and Caesar.


    Where will the dragon king like?


    Lu Chen originally wanted to say that Chu Zihang could visit Tokyo according to his previous route with painted pear clothes, but Xia MI was mostly not interested in these?


    Chu Zihang sat in the middle. Finally, Lu Chen and Caesar raised their hands and put them on his shoulders. They looked serious and almost said in unison, "you can only rely on yourself!"


    Chu Zihang helped the forehead. Sure enough, it''s unreliable to expect brother Lu and brother Caesar to give advice.


    "Brother Caesar, what happened to you yesterday? Why don''t you look very good."


    Lu Chen looks at Caesar and reveals this article. Their assists have been given, and the rest can only rely on Chu Zihang.


    Caesar picked up the ceramic wine glass and took a sip of sake, "... He hasn''t been in good shape recently. He had a nightmare last night."


    In fact, he can''t recall the details of his dream, but he always feels... It''s not a good dream.


    Dreaming is always such a magical thing. It is difficult to recall the details when you wake up. As time goes on, it may only be an hour or two, and it will become more and more blurred.


    But if you have the same dream, the next time you dream, you will realize that you have seen it all.


    "Have you been having sex lately?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    "Although I can''t remember clearly, I should have had the same dream many times."


    With Caesar''s character, he is not willing to tell others such things, but the two people in front of him are indeed rare good friends.


    And he felt that he should communicate with others about this matter, not only to respond to the concerns of his friends, but also for something... He couldn''t say.

 Chapter 390

    The few secluded places in the bustling capital of Tokyo are no longer secluded today.


    Through the red bird house in the gray, a faint sense of history comes to my face.


    This is the largest existing wooden sacred bird house in Japan. It was built in 50 years by Showa. It is located at the confluence of North and South ginseng roads. It once spent a huge amount of money for renovation.


    The bird house is to the south, and there is a row of wine barrels on both sides at the end of the reference road. On the left is the Western wine barrel, and on the right is the Japanese sake barrel.


    Most of the wine barrels in general shrines are donated by Japanese sake manufacturers, but a small number of ancient shrines have their own brewing workshops, and Meiji Shrine is naturally their own collection.


    But today, the display above is obviously much less. If it is used for banquets, it is difficult to imagine what kind of scale it will be.


    The huge trees and wild birds on both sides of the road are towering, not rustling in winter, and the branches are covered with praying ropes.


    Then it extends outward. Outside the garden, there are men in black suits. They put away the cold and fierce faces in the past and salute the guests one by one.


    The guests who came here were also very formal. After showing the invitation, they took their female companions or family members to the Meiji Shrine.


    Today is not a clean day. The eight snake Qi families have never ordered to block the Meiji Shrine. After all, it is a national scenic spot. In the past, some people rented here to get married, and others can go in and out at will.


    Go to the wedding scene, if you want to, you can also send your best wishes to the strange couple.


    But a group of gangsters, even if they put on neat suits and greet people with stiff smiling faces, really deter ordinary tourists.


    Today is December 20th, the day of Yuanzhi''s wedding.


    Lu Chen is wearing a moon white Hanfu today, because Yuan Zhisheng, as the eldest parent of the eight snake Qi families, chose the traditional pre God wedding, and the guests should do as the Romans do.


    But he was not used to wearing kimonos, and Yuan Zhisheng kindly prepared a suitable Hanfu for him.


    He reached out and helped the painted pear clothes out of the car. The painted pear clothes are wearing a light blue jacket today, which is a form derived from modern culture.


    The origin of the jacket is the beginning of the Muromachi era. At that time, wealthy Wu women wore their coats on the small sleeved kimonos inside from autumn to spring. Because of their thick material, they had the function of keeping warm.


    In the Edo era, women with higher status, female officials at higher levels and women in the public will also wear "jackets" to highlight their status. In the late Edo era, women from some wealthy families used "jackets" as wedding clothes.


    In the original traditional wedding, there was no such saying as "Bridesmaid". The bride would wear a red jacket as a wedding dress.


    The pre God wedding is different. The bride will wear pure white "white without scale". In order to reflect the identity of the bridesmaid in painted pear clothes, she has prepared a light blue jacket for her today.


    In fact, Yuan Zhisheng originally wanted to learn from some Italian Sao Bao to hold more weddings. For example, he thought Ying looked good in a Western-style wedding dress.


    However, many things have happened recently, and his plans have been disrupted. Finally, with the advice of his brother and father, he only chose to hold the most traditional Japanese wedding.


    Caesar and Chu Zihang are dressed casually today, rather than too casually. They wear the "sword clothes" when they came to Japan for the first time, and "the world is better", "white crane and chrysanthemum" follow behind Lu Chenhe''s painted pear clothes and browse the scenery on both sides of the road.


    "So... Is it urgent?"


    Xia MI was wearing a yellow kimono with long sleeves and looked suspicious of Long Sheng.


    She was called by senior brother Lu in the name of "urgent recruitment task", but after she landed, she was taken to the hotel by Chu Zihang


    Oh, settle her down.


    Then she and Chu Zihang spent a day in Tokyo. They all went to aquariums and cinemas, but Chu Zihang didn''t explain to her what was going on.


    So Xia Mi understood that she was caught in Lu Chen''s "treachery"


    But it''s good. Take the plan.


    "Younger martial sister, this is definitely urgent. Look at the people who come to the wedding. How embarrassing is your elder martial brother Chu?"


    Caesar helped Chu Zihang with facial paralysis.


    Xia Mi looked at Caesar and said, "what about elder martial sister nono?"


    Caesar was embarrassed for a moment and stopped talking.


    In fact, he thought that since it was a tourist trip, he might as well call nono over and play together, but he... Couldn''t contact nono again.


    Suzie, nono''s roommate, said she seemed to have gone to a small country. There was no cell phone signal.


    The wedding scene can be described as a sea of people. Only at this time can it highlight the prosperity of the eight snake Qi families.


    Except for the orange family, which has lost its name, none of the other seven families is absent. Counting down from the eight family owners, those with a little status came to support it.


    After all, it''s a big parent''s wedding. It must be more lively.


    Yuan Zhisheng is wearing a traditional black kimono to receive all the guests at the scene today. Although he has a high status, many people present here can be regarded as his elders.


    Now the fate of the eight snake Qi families has come to an end. In this process, other families also have great factors to support him.


    "Lu Jun, can you drink?"


    Yuan Zhinv stood beside Lu Chen, happy and uneasy.


    "OK."


    Lu Chen smiled and asked, "the blood of a young woman is so high that it shouldn''t be a problem?"


    In this traditional wedding, in fact, the best man does not need to do anything special, and there is no game to knock on the door to help Sina break through.


    The significance of their existence is mainly to help yuanzhisheng support the venue. They will take some group photos before the wedding, take another group photo after the wedding, and finally drink for yuanzhisheng.


    Since it is said that it is in accordance with the tradition, you can''t engage in those empty things. In particular, the essence of the snake Qi eight family is the underworld and believes in the extreme Taoism. When the groom should toast, you can''t drink "white" wine (water)


    As the emperor, Yuan Zhisheng''s physical quality has become much higher after his blood line has been improved again, but drinking is still his weakness.


    In the past, a bottle of sake could make him slightly drunk, but now it''s not much better, so the important task falls on Lu Chen and Yuan Zhinv.


    "There are a lot of people."


    Yuan Zhinv said shyly that he was actually quite able to drink. When there were many fierce ghosts, he basically drank every day, and often mixed with "cocktails".


    But the snake Qi eight families have a great cause. They want to drink everyone once. He has no bottom.


    At the beginning of the wedding, with the help of painted pear clothes, the bride finally appeared.


    Ying''s body is "white without dirt". As the name suggests, all clothes and accessories in her body are also white, symbolizing the purity of the bride. In addition, "white without dirt" is like a piece of white paper, implying that the bride''s personality has become a piece of white paper. The bad habits in her mother''s house have been completely erased, waiting to learn all the family customs of her husband''s family, like a piece of paper waiting to be dyed again.


    But in fact, in Lu Chen''s opinion, cherry has long been white paper, and brother yuan painted her own color.


    There are many manners. Lu Chen wants to doze off, fix the table, give a toast, offer three ceremonies, take an oath, exchange the finger wheel, offer a jade string, raise a glass to his relatives


    Only old man Shangshan is very patient and happy.


    The old man is almost 90 years old. He never expected to see his children getting married in his life, but suddenly, in 2009, he developed so fast from finding his children''s Sanquan to having grandchildren.


    Thinking of this, he looked at Lu Chen standing not far away, which was much more pleasing to his eyes, and even took some encouragement.


    After that, Lu Chen and Yuan Zhinv accompanied the bride and groom to entertain the guests. The people of the eight snake families were all in fear.


    Although it is formalism, the toasts are either parents or the strongest mixed race in the world. If it were not for today''s occasion, they would not dare to do so with a hundred courage.


    Yuan Zhisheng holds Ying''s hand and looks happy. His life is finally normal, through the deepest darkness, and will reach heaven.


    Caesar and Chu Zihang, sitting in the guest seat, continued to enjoy the delicious food of eight chefs in snake Qi after seeing off yuan Zhisheng.


    "They look very happy, thanks to elder martial brother Lu..."


    Xia Mi felt some emotion. After fighting shangshanyue, she naturally investigated something about the monster family in Japan.


    She felt that the Shan family was extremely sad and lucky. Without elder martial brother Lu, it was estimated that they would... Be destroyed, right?


    "It''s just too cumbersome... It looks so tired. I have to remember a lot of things..."


    Xia Mi also make complaints about it.


    Chu Zihang sat next to Xia MI and turned to look at her, "what kind of wedding do you think, younger martial sister?"


    This is to follow each other''s words to ask questions, but it stunned Xia MI.


    For a moment, he was flustered, and saw Chu Zihang''s paralyzed face and calm eyes. He knew he was thinking too much. The wood was just answering.


    "Just be simple. It''s not so tired."


    Xia Mi turned away with a guilty conscience.


    "I see."


    Chu Zihang said faintly.


    "Guys, stop first. There seems to be something wrong."


    Caesar interrupted the ignorant couple who seemed to him to be testing each other madly, with a slightly serious look.


    He frowned. "Did you hear any strange sounds?"


    "What sound?"


    Chu Zihang returned to his senses and listened carefully to the sounds around him.


    Xia Mi also put down the chopsticks in his hand, and his face changed slightly, "how is it possible?"


    At this time, Lu Chen, who had just drunk a cup of sake, also stopped and raised his hand to hold yuan Zhisheng, who was ready to go to the next table.


    They have basically finished the transfer. According to the process, Yuan Zhisheng can take his beloved cherry "into the bridal chamber", but Lu Chen feels something wrong at the moment.


    "Brother Lu? What''s the matter?"


    Yuan Zhisheng looked back with some doubts. He also drank a lot and was slightly drunk on his face.


    "There seems to be something outside, brother."


    Painted Liyi and Ying stand together. Her perception is sharper than Lu Chen.


    The eight members of the snake Qi family in the venue were still drinking and preparing, with a happy face. They were really happy for today''s good day, but the crisis came quietly.


    "I heard... The voice of an evil ghost."


    Yuan Zhinv''s voice trembled slightly and looked at her brother, "brother, didn''t you notice?"


    Yuan Zhisheng was embarrassed for a moment. Is he really the best dish in his family?


    "I''m sorry, everyone. Please stop drinking first."


    Shangshan Yue came to the stage and shouted to the people of the snake Qi eight family. As a pure natural emperor, his perception is naturally very good, and he also thought of some very bad things.


    That should have been buried by history, and he never wanted to mention it again.


    The present is worthy of being the elite of the eight snake Qi families. As Shangshan spoke more and more, he stopped his action as neatly as the army. He was absolutely solemn, and the needle fell in the silence of the venue.


    Zizi -- Zizi¡ª¡ª


    The crowd finally heard the sound of claw rubbing from the outside of the meeting, from the dome of the building, and from all sides.


    It''s like a fierce ghost knocking at the door, trying to come to the world and devour fresh flesh and blood.


    Yuanzhi woke up a little drunk and her face sank. Although the wedding has been completed and is only the stage of entertaining guests, anyone who meets this kind of thing on a happy day will not be in a good mood.


    He followed Lu Chen to Caesar''s table, ready to see what happened.


    "Is there such a thing in Japan? Isn''t he dead?"


    Xia Mi said to himself with confusion on his face.


    "What''s going on now?"


    Chu Zihang knows that no matter how smart they are, they can''t compare with the real dragon king in this field.


    Shangshanyue has opened the door of the venue. The sky outside has darkened. It is pure black. Even the deepest night in Tokyo will not be like this, because there are always neon lights shining.


    When the rain fell, he couldn''t see anyone, and his world was full of human voices. There were countless sounds like crying, laughing, gasping and groaning around him, which were evenly distributed in every corner and every inch of space around him, as if the whole world was peeping at him in the dark.


    The old emperor showed a sneer and didn''t go out. He just turned back and walked into the reception hall. No evil ghost in the shadow dared to sneak attack.


    "Interesting. Is this Nibelungen?"


    Caesar smiled. His sickle weasel was collecting information from the outside.


    He was excited because he was the only one among his friends who had never been to Nibelungen.


    Before, he missed several opportunities to kill dragons in Nibelungen because of his discord with the family and some little pride. Unexpectedly, he met Nibelungen when he came to Japan to attend brother yuan''s wedding.


    After opening the gate from shangshanyue, the people of Sheqi eight family turned their heads one after another, and their eyes were suspicious.


    They finally smelled... The chilling smell of metal decay.


    It was the smell of the metal element of death, which was described in detail by countless alchemists in history when describing Nibelungen.


    Lu Chen''s table is very familiar with this smell.


    "I just don''t understand."


    Lu Chen sat down at the table with a cool expression and even was in the mood to eat. He was hungry. "What else do you have in Japan up to now?"


    He asked Shan Yue about this. Looking at Yuan Zhisheng''s expression, he probably didn''t know it.


    Of course, he doesn''t have to panic. It''s not a special Nibelungen, and he doesn''t feel any strong breath.


    Now he has complete teammates around him. He also called younger martial sister Xia MI by mistake. He can "open the door" at any time. Nothing can threaten them.


    "Godzilla, it''s noisy outside..."


    Hua Liyi said, her senses are very sensitive, and she can more clearly perceive the sounds outside, the whispers of evil spirits and the friction sound of sharp claws.


    Lu Chen got up, took out a paper towel, wiped his mouth, picked up the wine pot, "I''ll make them quiet."


    He went to the gate and twisted his neck, as if he felt lazy after dinner and stretched himself.


    Footsteps came from the darkness, the rain was getting heavier and heavier, and lightning flashed across the sky to illuminate the comers.


    It was a man with a hat. The rain was pouring on the hat. The guest dressed in ancient style was at least two meters high and had a muscular chest. The guest raised the hat. A ferocious red face had a slender and straight nose, and the golden glare flowed in his pupils.


    But on such a day, such a way of visiting doesn''t look like coming to celebrate the wedding of Yuan''s children.


    If Lu Chen knows enough about Japanese mythology, he can recognize that the guest should be just a legend, not so suddenly. In the real world, it is one of the gods and demons in Japanese mythology, Tengu!


    Lu Chen raised his hand and took a sip of wine. For him, this kind of sake with low alcohol concentration is no different from water. He just takes it as diluting the taste in his mouth after dinner.


    He shook the jug in his hand and said with a grin, "would you like a cup of wedding wine?"


    His response was not the happy thanks of the visitors, but the skilful knife light.


    The dark golden knife pulled out by Tiangou from the coir raincoat sent a scream between joy and weeping in his throat. Many members of the snake Qi eight family in the hall felt that their souls would be pulled away by the strange sound.


    Like a lonely ancient warrior, he was dressed in coir raincoat on a rainy night. When he met someone who blocked the way, he would draw a knife to kill him if he didn''t agree.


    The dark golden ancient knife stopped three inches above Lu Chen''s head. His other empty hand stretched out two fingers and easily clamped the ancient knife. The power of Tiangou was suddenly resisted, his arm trembled, and a trace of disbelief appeared in his eyes.


    The wine pot rose into the air, the boy''s hand crossed the air, and the black and red blood splashed everywhere. The ferocious Tiangou head appeared in Lu Chen''s hand and was thrown on the muddy ground.


    Standing in the rain, he raised his hand to catch the falling wine pot, drank the liquor in it, glanced at the shadows ready to move in the dark, and said coldly, "do you think I can''t kill people without weapons?"


    The voice fell, the rain hovered, and the strong wind rose from the ground to the sky. With the dancing of the figure of death, blood colored flowers opened in the dark.


    Those death attendants who dare to surround Meiji temple and evil spirits for thousands of years hunt and fight with each other for a long time. They thought they were ferocious hunters. People outside mistakenly enter here and can only moan and be dominated by fear.


    But at this time, under the real violence, you can only lead your neck to be killed in despair. Every rise and fall of death will throw your head away.


    The boy has no weapons in his hands, but he himself... Is the strongest weapon!


    Under the extreme speed and mountain like power, the hand knife became as sharp as a famous blade. He even grabbed the dead waiter''s head with his bare hands and tore it off!

 Chapter 391

    The strange sound disappeared in Meiji palace for a short time.


    Lu Chen showed up in the rain, his hand stretched out, the rainstorm washed the black and red blood, the clean hand took out the handkerchief and wiped the residue, and his clothes were still pure white.


    Then he walked calmly back to the meeting room. Seeing this scene, the ghosts in the distance dared not come forward again and again.


    When he returned to his seat, he took the dry handkerchief from Huali clothes and wiped the rain from the tip of his hair.


    He picked up his chopsticks, took a lamb chop and sent it to the entrance, "what''s going on?"


    He is asking the eight families of snake Qi and the Shan family.


    At this time, the clan leader of the wind devil family, little taro of the wind devil, came over, looked at yuanzhisheng with hesitation, and looked up at Shangshan Yue, "Shangshan family master..."


    Shangshan Yue waved his hand and sat in his position, "let me tell you, it''s not a big deal."


    This was originally a taboo for the snake Qi eight families, a taboo that even the orange Emperor (Herzog) didn''t know very well, but now it''s not serious.


    Because the people sitting at this table may add up enough to destroy the world. Nibelungen is just a small thing.


    "This is Nibelungen built by the power of the white king, and the builder has extremely high power."


    Xia Mi looked serious. She didn''t know the existence of Nibelungen.


    Shangshan looked at Xia MI, "little girl, I know very well. Although I don''t know how we were pulled in, this is really Nibelungen... Night food yuan established by our ancestors."


    "In mythology, the moon sees respect at night, which is the place where the moon reads its life and rules."


    Chu Zi explained to brother Lu that he felt that Lu Chen might not be the only one present.


    Shangshanyue nodded and looked at Lu Chen, "you have sneaked into the Japanese trench. Should you have seen the so-called Takahara?"


    "It''s a bronze ancient city."


    Lu Chen recalled.


    "Night food is the opposite of Gao Tianyuan. It is a city in the mirror. It is far less famous than Gao Tianyuan, but it really exists."


    Shangshanyue continued: "The myth says that after Yixie Naqi gave birth to three children, he ordered Tianzhao to guard gaotianyuan and xuzuo''s man to guard Haijiang. The place given to Yuedu management is the night eclipse, which is the country of night and the world without light. People who have heard the myth will remember gaotianyuan, because it is the residence of the gods and the place where the sun rises, but they don''t care about the night eclipse..."


    Shangshanyue''s voice was low, "... Because there is no mention of the use of the night eclipse in the myth. All the gods live in the high heaven. What does the moon eclipse without light live in?"


    Caesar smiled. "Uncle Shangshan said it clearly. God lives in gaotianyuan, so the food of the night... Is a ghost?"


    He knew that Shangshan didn''t like others to call him too old. They were classmates with hualiyi. It was strange to call Grandpa.


    Shangshanyue praised: "well, you''re right. The so-called night food is the country of evil spirits. It is a mirror image of Gao Tianyuan. Therefore, it is a magnificent relic like Gao Tianyuan. It is Nibelungen established by the emperor of the early Dynasty."


    Lu Chen wondered, "the holy skeleton has been cut to death by me, and your ancestors have long slept. Why is this Nibelungen still there?"


    He always thought that Nibelungen would completely collapse after the death of the Dragon King.


    Xia Mi listened to Lu Chen''s words and shook his head. "Elder martial brother Lu, you have been misled. Nibelungen is not sure to collapse after the master dies."


    "But what I''ve seen is gone."


    Lu Chen doesn''t understand.


    "I think elder martial brother Lu came to this conclusion based on the collapse of Nibelungen, the king of bronze and fire, and the king of ocean and water?"


    As the Dragon King, Xia MI is naturally the person who knows best, "but in fact, it''s not the case. The collapse of the two Nibelungen is only due to the preset of the builder. The collapse of the bronze city is due to the mechanism. Elder martial brother Lu can be understood as the" self destruction procedure ". Atlantis collapsed because the boundary membrane had reached its limit, lost the support of EGIL''s power and power, and was crushed by water pressure."


    "If elder martial brother Lu didn''t make so many holes in it, even if ejil died, Nibelungen wouldn''t collapse, but the entrance and exit would be closed and couldn''t be opened again."


    At this point, she smiled again, "of course, if it is a person who has insight into alchemy and Nibelungen, he can still reopen it, just like me."


    The dragon family has a long life, but they have been killing each other. In fact, there are many Nibelungen buried in the world, just like dusty treasure houses waiting for others to open.


    Xia Mi didn''t do it all the time. On the one hand, she didn''t evolve into Haila, the God of death. It''s inefficient to open the door and run around. On the other hand, she didn''t look at it except Nibelungen, the Dragon King.


    It''s Nibelungen of the Dragon King... She didn''t dare to go if she didn''t have exact information before.


    What if I meet a dragon king with a strong palm and a dragon body inside? Isn''t that home delivery!


    "Although I don''t quite understand, I think you..."


    Shangshanyue doesn''t know Xia Mi''s name yet.


    "Xia MI."


    Xia Mi explained with a smile that this is the father who painted pear clothes. He also played with the other party. At this moment, we should seize the opportunity and show it well.


    "Oh, you Kassel are so talented. Classmate Xia MI is very powerful. Although I don''t quite understand it, what you said should be right."


    Shangshanyue lamented that in fact, in addition to being forced to learn Kendo in his family, he didn''t learn profound knowledge at all, such as alchemy. He didn''t know anything.


    "Thank you, uncle."


    Summer Mi''s sweet smile.


    A galaxy of talents make complaints about Chu Zi hang around her.


    Now think about it, Kassel college is almost the Jackie Chan training base. Including Abdullah, three Dragon Kings have studied in Kassel, and there is an unidentified Lu Mingfei.


    Shangshanyue continued: "well, in theory, even if the builder falls, Nibelungen may be reopened, but unfortunately, those who can penetrate alchemy have only black king, white king and four monarchs since ancient times. Therefore, generally speaking, what ah Chen said is right, and there is no difference between it and collapse."


    Lu Chen did not want to go to TSU to make complaints about his own "love".


    "Generally speaking, that means that Nibelungen here is different?"


    Lu Chen is a little interested.


    "Yes, the night food is different. It leaves a door when it is built. The rule of building it is that people with special blood can open it."


    Shangshanyue pointed to himself and looked at his children, "the awakened emperor can open its door."


    Chu Zihang pondered slightly, "but everyone is here. It''s impossible to open the door."


    "I''m more surprised now than who opened the door. What''s the matter with this Nibelungen''s so-called entrance? It can''t happen to be in Meiji temple?"


    Caesar analyzed.


    He doesn''t think shangshanyue will choose the wedding venue in such a dangerous place, but now the situation is that their area has been eroded, and the illusion is connected with the reality. What''s the matter?


    Shangshan sighed, "of course, I won''t deliberately choose in front of the gate of the underworld to let the child hold a wedding."


    He paused, "but its entrance... Is right next to us. There is no choice at all."


    Chu Zihang thought for two seconds, looked up and said the frightening answer: "the whole of Tokyo... Is an entrance."


    "Yes, although I heard it when I was young and I felt incredible, in fact, Tokyo is not a particularly ancient city. It used to be the residence of the wealthy Edo family. Until 1451, a man named OTA Daoguan built a city here, and he is the Minister of our family and the descendant of the eight snake families. We found the site of the night food on this land..."


    "Wait."


    Lu Chen raised his hand and interrupted shangshanyue. "Uncle Shangshan said that you found it later. Didn''t the snake Qi eight family control it from the beginning?"


    He didn''t understand that the emperor of the early Dynasty was not the ancestor of the snake Qi eight families. If the night food existed, the snake Qi eight families should have known it all the time.


    Shangshanyue was also stunned. The Ramen master scratched his head and said, "I don''t know."


    It seems that the younger generation''s eyes are a little pricking. He explained: "don''t look at me like that. When I was young, I didn''t worry about anything at all. It''s good to know so much. Who knows what the snake Qi eight families have experienced. Gao Tianyuan has been sunk by the early emperor. In the long history, the snake Qi eight families may have moved a lot. It''s not normal to lose some history."


    "Lord Shangshan..."


    At this time, the little taro of the wind devil couldn''t help but speak. He was much older than Shangshan. When Shangshan inherited the position of shadow emperor, he was already the owner of the wind devil family.


    "Oh, forget, there''s someone older than me here. Let the wind devil speak."


    Shangshanyue finally threw the pot to little taro, because he really didn''t know the deep-seated troubles of the family.


    "Elder wind devil, please say."


    Lu Chen politely asked for advice.


    "It was a long time ago. Mr. Lu should also know that our next five families are the ministers of the last three families. In an earlier era, the responsibilities of the next five families were different from those now."


    "Like the dog mountain house..."


    The little taro of the wind devil felt the sight of an old man who had mastered the moment, and skipped the example, "well... Our wind devil family has always belonged to the guards of the last three families. We are the closest ones and are responsible for helping the film emperors deal with some dirty things. There was no executive board in the past. Our family is responsible for dealing with ghosts."


    Yuan Zhisheng was surprised to hear about these secret students for the first time.


    In the current era, the wind devil family has become the most low-key and useless family in the next three families.


    Because times have changed, things like ninjas are being phased out.


    The dog mountain family has become popular in the entertainment circle, the Sakurai family has a firm foothold in the financial circle, the Longma family is an arms and military force, and the Miyamoto family is the most cutting-edge scientific research. Each family conforms to the development of the times and is in the forefront.


    Only the wind devil family, after so many years, is still training ninjas. In the cruel blood lineage theory of this world, the Ninjas of the wind devil family fight head-on, which may not be much better than other families.


    He also reported this problem to the "father" and started his own industry when he wanted to change the wind devil family, but the "father" also said that the snake Qi eight families needed the most traditional family at that time.


    "My grandfather once said that when he was a child, there was a well in his home, which was tightly sealed. That was one of the entrances to the night food. In the past, the wind devil family captured ghosts, sometimes because their relatives of the same family didn''t have the heart to start, and sometimes because the vitality of ghosts was too strong to kill, so we sent them to the night food."


    As there are innocent young people present, little taro of the wind devil said it was "gentle", but the truth is much more cruel.


    Every time the snake Qi eight families give birth to a freak, or the blood of family members is out of control, the family will throw them into the well. They hold a large-scale Dharma meeting next to the well, which seems to pray for the dead family. In fact, they set a ban on alchemy to cut off the way for the family to return to the human world.


    Compared with the means in the past, now only the ghost is under house arrest, which is as gentle as the virgin.


    The little taro of the wind devil looked at the Tiangou who fell in the mud outside the door, "they can still move after being put into the night food. They roam and hunt in the paradoxical space where there is no sun... Hunting each other."


    "It''s sad."


    Caesar has no expression.


    "In other words, Tokyo has always had huge hidden dangers?"


    Lu Chen frowned, "the world''s largest metropolis, in fact, hides the prison of evil spirits, which may be swallowed up by evil spirits at any time?"


    The wind devil little Taro''s old face was helpless, "we just wanted to control this area at first. Who knew that it developed so prosperous later..."


    Chu Zihang thought for a moment and asked a key question, "how many descendants of the snake Qi eight families degenerated into death attendants in the history, so many that you have to create a Nibelungen as a prison?"


    The little taro of the wind devil had a heavy expression. "I don''t know tens of thousands, even millions. In short, in the long history, the number is unimaginable."


    "It''s quite luxurious."


    Lu Chen shook his head. He felt that the snake Qi eight family was taking off their pants and farting.


    Can you catch it alive but not kill it?


    This can only deceive children.


    This Nibelungen may have been reinforced by the film kings of previous dynasties. Before shangshanyue, the film kings of the eight snake Qi families actually never broke.


    Can''t kill ghosts? That was a complete joke.


    It''s just that some people don''t have the heart to kill their relatives, but in fact, it''s a selfish and cowardly performance. It''s better to kill people if they send them to hell with their own hands.


    Wandering in Nibelungen for thousands of years, even the mixed race that once had human nature has long become the most ferocious ghost.


    This is endless torture.


    "It''s quite common."


    Xia Mi''s words surprised everyone.


    She explained: "what are you surprised about Nibelungen? The dragon''s secret garden? I... they are dominant in Nibelungen, but in the real world... They used to be the same."


    Xia Mi felt a little awkward to speak, but his identity should not be too high-profile when he was outside. "The dragon people usually build Nibelungen for only a few purposes. One is a safe haven, which is mainly used as a bedroom when cocooning, and the other is as a prison to detain those sinners."


    "Safe haven... Quite appropriate."


    Lu Chen smiled. Xia MI and fenrier just like to hide in Nibelungen. Fenrier has been formed into a fat house.


    He put down his chopsticks, was full and ready to work, "so this is the problem left over by your family''s history. There is such a good land... Oh, no, this serious problem. It''s too much to see if you didn''t tell me earlier."


    Tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, millions?


    When Lu Chen heard this number, he was a little unable to suppress his excited heart.


    If there is such a good place, tell me!


    This is... To send!


    Little taro of the wind devil didn''t notice Lu Chen''s change of mouth, but he was a little ashamed. "It''s really a shame to always ask Mr. Lu for help, and the main door has been closed for many years. We thought that the night food would never be opened again. After all, it needs the movie emperor to open there, and the Shangshan family owner would not do so."


    "The owner of the wind devil family just said that the movie emperor can only open the entrance, but now what''s going on?"


    Chu Zihang observed the darkness outside. It was not the ancient and gloomy land he imagined, but modern buildings and viaducts connected to the sky and the earth.


    This situation is by no means normal. Entering Nibelungen from the entrance is more like large-scale erosion.


    Shangshanyue also looked at the little taro of the wind devil suspiciously. He didn''t know the inside story.


    The little taro of the wind devil looked heavy. "Now, there may be only one thing I know, that is, to use something directly related to the White King... But the holy skeleton has been erased by Mr. Lu."


    This is the place where little taro, the wind devil, can''t understand. Such a large-scale invasion of reality even brings in more than a dozen miles around the Meiji Shrine. The buildings and viaducts outside also show that Nibelungen is in line with reality and presents the original architectural form here in the form of mirror image twist.


    Lu Chen stood up, "whatever. If the holy skeleton is not dead, I''ll kill it again. Now I''m only interested in the people who do it."


    Nibelungen cannot be opened without any reason. No matter what the holy skeleton is used or what, there is definitely someone behind it.


    OK, Odin didn''t move when he disappeared. Now someone dares to jump out.


    Will it be the king of the sky and the wind? Or the organization of mixed blood monarchs?


    The snake Qi eight families will not lie to themselves now. There are no creatures threatening themselves in this Nibelungen. What is the purpose of the behind the scenes?


    At this time, in a room on the edge of the original night food.


    A woman with dark skin sat in a chair, only white eyes remained in her eyes, looking ahead, as if she had penetrated countless spaces.


    "How about Molly?"


    Aslanda inquired that jasmine''s spirit is "spirit vision". This spirit can view the situation everywhere in a large area, which is a little similar to the thousand mile eye in Chinese myths and legends.


    Molly looked strange on her face. "I just located it. These people are a little strange."


    Aslanda wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    "They are leisurely like coming to Nibelungen for an outing and even holding a seminar. Lu Chen... Has been eating. It''s like eating everyday. He hasn''t stopped at all."


    Molly doesn''t quite understand each other''s calmness. Even if you are against the sky and suddenly pulled into Nibelungen, do you have to panic?


    Molly turns her angle of view and gets closer. She wants to see what people say. Her lip reading is very skilled.


    But when she looked at a beautiful Chinese girl, she suddenly felt a thrill, because the girl smiled at herself.


    At first, it was sweet, and then the corners of her lips gradually flattened. The majestic momentum rose from the girl and lit up with the golden pupil of the twin spikes. The violent pressure was transmitted across the space, which was almost crushing her heart!

 Chapter 392

    Xia Mizu raised his hand slightly, and the words and spirits in the void were lifted by violence.


    "There are some insects peeking."


    Xia Mi looks in a certain direction. With her ability, naturally, she not only cancels the other party''s voice, but also senses the position of the voice user.


    "Oh? Where?"


    Lu Chen was interested. When he came back to spy on them at this time, it was probably the person who made the incident. Maybe there was a "hybrid monarch". He still needed two people to gather the key.


    It was a pity that Qiu Mo was arrested and tortured by the college last time. He wanted to deal with it when he came back, but he didn''t expect that the means of the college was a little fierce and killed her.


    "Thirty kilometers northwest, the target should move, but I''ve locked this Nibelungen. They can''t get out."


    Xia Mi''s tone is relaxed, and even has a bit of prestige for a time. Only in this time can she find her face as the Dragon King.


    Lu Chen grinned. "That''s great. We can deal with it slowly."


    His regicide is kept in the residence. He can''t bring a knife when he comes to Yuan Zhisheng''s wedding, but it doesn''t seem necessary to go out to get it at present.


    He has studied it before. It may be the reason for the regicide quality. Guys with low strength don''t make progress at all after they are hacked to death. They are also very picky about food.


    Those heroes with secondary seed intensity can barely rise a little after being hacked to death. After being hacked to death, powerful secondary seeds may grow by nearly 1% if they are lucky. As for goods like just Tiangou, they can''t raise knives at all except contributing some origin coins.


    The growth requirements of growth weapons are very harsh. Now it''s just a legendary quality. It''s so greedy. Lu Chen suspects that after the upgrade of this knife, it''s estimated that only the enemies at the Dragon King level can make the progress bar change significantly.


    There is no weapon in hand, but it''s not a big problem. The night food used to be in the hands of the dead waiter. Although those knives are as light as toothpicks in his opinion, they can''t cut vegetables and chickens easily.


    "Elder martial brother, do you want to go out and clean up?"


    Xia Mi sees Lu Chen''s thoughts a little. She doesn''t know why this super monster is so murderous. Mingming night food is only an ordinary death waiter, and it''s not a worthy opponent.


    "I do have this idea. Since it is a hidden danger, it''s best to remove it at one time."


    Lu Chen nodded and added in his heart, "it''s best to brush at one time."


    "But..."


    He hesitated, "the ordinary members of the eight snake Qi families in the venue need protection, and now I don''t know each other''s purpose. I''m afraid I''ll sneak here if I have any backhand."


    His idea is to go out and clean up by himself. Chu Zihang and Xia Mi stay here, plus the painted pear clothes family, which is basically an invincible lineup. Even if other Dragon Kings attack, they can withstand it.


    But the problem is that he doesn''t know what the other party is going to do now. He can''t treat the other party as an idiot.


    Just like he once thought Odin''s actions were stupid and useless, but he finally knew that everything was in each other''s plan.


    Xia Mi smiled confidently, "don''t worry about it. It''s all on me."


    She looked up at Shanyue. "Uncle Shangshan, is there any unused wine at the wedding banquet? Please take it out."


    Shangshanyue was a little puzzled, but didn''t ask why. He just told others. After a while, the wine barrels taken down from Nanshen road were placed in front of Xia MI.


    Others don''t ask, just want to see what little tricks Xia MI has as the Dragon King.


    Xia Mi got up from his seat and went to the center of the hall. He stepped on the ground with one foot. Cracks appeared on the original simple floor, which spread outward like a regular cobweb, and finally reached the edge of the hall.


    "Alchemy matrix."


    Chu Zihang looked at the lines on the ground and explained that he would not be surprised. Xia MI is the Dragon King after all.


    The vice president is known as the strongest existing alchemy master among the hybrid species, but the hybrid species cannot catch up with the Dragon King in their alchemy.


    Xia Mi raised her hand and exerted force on the barrel pile. The power was skillfully transmitted. The wine was introduced into the gullies on the ground, running and spreading, and soon filled the whole hall.


    "Is it the first time to use wine as the driving medium of the matrix?"


    Caesar also watched this scene with great interest. He only saw a similar alchemy matrix with brother Lu in Nibelungen in the golden gallon corridor, which was driven by the river water of the underground river at that time.


    "In fact, it''s OK to use ordinary water, but now it''s pulled in, and the water naturally stops."


    Xia Mi explained, guiding the water to spread out.


    Then she opened her lips and recited the Dragon text with a beautiful voice. The originally transparent liquor gradually dyed a layer of gold, and the bright light gradually rose in the hall, and finally completely wrapped the building.


    "Jin Gangjie?"


    Lu Chen has seen this spirit. Norton once used it in front of him. Although it is the spirit of Xia MI, the four monarchs are more or less familiar with it.


    Now the voice and spirit of this earth system are displayed by the real King through the alchemy matrix, and its scale and intensity are not comparable to Norton''s.


    Lu Chen looked at the light golden light film outside the gate. He felt that even if he was himself, he needed to fully open his voice and soul and burst blood twice to break through. He could be said to be a very tough tortoise shell.


    "Xia MI is so powerful."


    Hua Liyi exclaimed, so he was not afraid that the people of the snake Qi eight family would be hurt.


    Xia Mi smiled modestly, "it''s OK, but there''s no suitable alchemy material here. If I have time, I can create a stronger barrier."


    She looked at Lu Chen. "Even elder martial brother Lu is hard to break."


    Lu Chen raised his head, "listen, I want to try."


    The smile on Xia Mi''s face gradually disappeared


    "I''m kidding. Younger martial sister, you stay here. I''ll go out and have a look."


    Lu Chen got up and was relieved here.


    Chu Zihang also stood up. "Brother Lu, I''ll go with you. After all, it''s Nibelungen. There may be some places where I need to help you."


    "That one."


    Lu Chen has no reason to refuse. He will take Chu Zihang. It is entirely because brother Chu is not strong enough. Here are painted pear clothes and Xia mi... No less than him.


    "It''s rare to enter Nibelungen in myth. How can you not explore it?"


    Caesar was also in high spirits.


    Lu Chen hesitated slightly, "brother Caesar will act with us."


    In fact, he doesn''t want to take Caesar. The reason is the same as that of Chu Zihang, but it''s a little too much... Caesar is a little too weak.


    The dead waiter of night food didn''t pose a big threat to Chu Zihang, but for Caesar, the dog at the door just now... He couldn''t beat him.


    But after thinking about it, I didn''t say hello to brother Caesar for several tasks. I was a little indifferent to each other. I also said I would kill dragons together.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just waiting."


    Caesar was full of confidence. He heard brother Lu''s whisper and knew that it was not absolutely safe for him outside, but how could he be absent for adventure in such a place?


    He is confident but not conceited, and will not act separately with brother Lu after going out.


    Besides, if the hall is safe, it''s the same around brother Lu. It''s a human defense fortress.


    "Then I wish the senior brothers have a good time."


    The boys and girls waved their arms and smiled back


    The people of the eight snake Qi families watched this scene with emotion. Did they just go out to "play" in front of their uncle in the past place that their family taboo?


    But in fact, it was true. Lu Chen didn''t worry much.


    Although the night food appeared suddenly, all the initiative was in their hands.


    Several people walked out of the gate. Caesar and Chu Zihang picked up two handy weapons on the ground, which were carried by the dead waiter who had been killed by Lu Chen before.


    This makes several people doubt the historical authenticity of the records of the eight snake Qi families. If they send ghosts into the night food source in exile, will they still have weapons on them?


    Chu Zihang is holding the dark gold ancient knife dropped by Tiangou in his hand. It is obviously a national treasure level alchemy knife. The dead servants can''t have kung fu and skills in Nibelungen to forge famous knives by themselves.


    "I feel that the narration of the wind devil master''s grandfather to his grandson contains elements of beautification and concealment. I''m afraid the previous ambition of the snake Qi eight family was much greater than he thought."


    Chu Zihang walked on the road and looked at the ancient alchemy knife and analyzed it.


    "This is both exile and raising Gu, for some purposes that can''t be sued."


    Caesar walked between Lu Chen and Chu Zihang, looking leisurely and somewhat bored.


    He couldn''t help being leisurely. In the dark, his sickle weasel had just caught the enemy''s position. Before he gave warning, brother Lu rushed to brush, and the head of the dead waiter flew all over the sky


    Or it is the burning light that blooms in the dark, and the dead servants turn to ashes in the rising flame.


    There''s no chance for him to do it!


    Caesar sighed for a moment that the last time the three came to Japan was at the beginning of the year. Now only ten months later, he has been completely divorced.


    But think about the last time in jinlunjia cloister, it seems that I didn''t play any role in the battle


    Lu Chen threw a corpse like head to the ground and picked up an ancient knife on his toes. "It should be raising the army. Herzog has been studying the method of controlling the death attendants, and he may also know this place. His ultimate goal should not be those snake people and their own doubles, but tens of thousands of death attendants in the night food."


    "Is this Nibelungen established by the first emperor? Why do they keep the death waiting army?"


    Chu Zihang couldn''t figure it out. "It''s illogical. The snake Qi eight families are really afraid of the power of ghosts."


    Caesar said, "there''s nothing unreasonable. The Japanese have always had great ambitions. The early emperors were afraid of the recovery of the white king, but they also maintain their strong blood lineage. There are many reasons to keep an army. It''s normal to be prepared to conquer the world."


    Lu Chen nodded, "Brother Caesar is right. Yuan Zhinv once told me that maybe what white king wanted to make at the beginning was not the emperor, but the extremely evil ghost. No matter how powerful the emperor is, it is far less ferocious than the extremely evil ghost. It''s like two sides. The eight normal hybrid species of snake Qi match the normal ghost. They can''t beat the ghost. On the contrary, brother yuan once couldn''t beat his brother, huh ... as if it were now. "


    He thought again, "this example is not appropriate, because yuanxiong and they are not ghosts. Yuanzhi''s situation is only controlled by Herzog. Hualiyi was once the real blood out of control. From her voice, it can be seen that her two brothers are not necessarily her opponents in terms of blood alone."


    Lu Chen is not exaggerating the painting of pear clothes, which is a fact.


    Regardless of fighting skills and character, the pear painting clothes used to crush the two brothers.


    Although painted pear clothes usually look weak, it''s just that she''s controlling her blood.


    If she let go of everything and degenerated into a real ghost, she would crush yuanzhisheng brothers in an all-round way.


    Painted pear clothes once said to herself that she would also be in the keel state. She just didn''t want to use it.


    When her bloodline is stimulated to the limit and her physical quality is absolutely not inferior to that of the two young brothers, or even stronger, then the competition in the field of spiritual expression will be the complete victory of painted pear clothes.


    Kingship is very weak in this level of battle. If mengtapir wants to succeed, the premise is that the other party''s spirit is not stronger than himself, or the gap is not large, and Yuanzhi girl is not as good as painting pear clothes in this regard.


    "Therefore, the initial pursuit of the eight snake Qi families may be ghosts, or even the emperors of the first generation. I''ve heard the myth told me by brother yuan. Are they really pure emperors? Is their lineage very stable? Not necessarily."


    In the myth told by Lu Chen listening to Yuan Zhisheng, Yixie Naqi, including his three children, were eroded by the holy skeleton. Suzuo Zhinan said he was polluted by the blood of Baqi snake, but did he really have stable blood before?


    In this case, it is reasonable to keep the ghost with night food.


    Chu Zihang thought it was illogical, but he didn''t see the filth of power as Caesar did, and Caesar knew these better and thought of the ambition of the snake Qi eight families.


    "It''s possible that brother Lu said so, but if it''s to raise the army, is this way of raising insects really a good solution?"


    Chu Zihang frowned and vaguely felt that there was something wrong. "The wind devil Master said that there could be millions at most. This should be the ghost who had been locked in in history. In fact, after so many years of hunting and fighting with each other, there will only be tens of thousands, maybe less."


    Lu Chen shrugged. "It''s not clear. Clean it up and pull out those insects by the way."


    Chu Zihang''s statement is indeed a contradiction, because it is different from Kassel''s elite education. The thing of serving the army is large.


    These dead waiters fight each other, whether there is food or not, even if Nibelungen is like Avalon or Shami, most of them will slowly weaken.


    Only a few ghosts can nibble at the bodies of the same kind and continue to grow stronger, but that is also very limited. It takes a lot of energy to maintain life.


    On the whole, millions of death squads must be stronger than tens of thousands of death squads.


    Even Lu Chen can''t say that he can kill millions of dead servants at one go. People''s physical strength will always be limited.


    Of course, the main reason is that he doesn''t have skills such as "AOE". If Jackie Chan came, he would kill faster and more convenient.


    An hour later, several people sat on a bench in a lonely park. Lu Chen''s expression showed that he was not in a good mood.


    He is indeed suffering, but he can''t say it.


    Originally, he was very excited. After all, the world is not long from the end. It is of course blissful to brush another wave of origin coins at the end.


    But when he killed the waiter and got one million origin coins, he received the hint of origin space.


    [tip: the origin coin obtained by the Explorer through the branch mission in the current scene has reached the upper limit.]


    He was very unhappy. Obviously, he was honest this time and didn''t engage in any illegal operations, but he still didn''t brush the space for himself.


    He guessed that this was a balance restriction of space. Maybe he had enough benefits, and the restriction finally came.


    The source of everything is the branch mission called "Dragon Blood Hunter". After playing more games, he also began to feel that this branch mission is a serious "bug".


    Just like world of Warcraft, there will not be a kill mission that can be received indefinitely and repeatedly brush and receive rewards.


    From the perspective of world difficulty, he guessed that the top items that can be dropped in the world with difficulty of 30-40, that is, between legend level and epic level, can only be obtained by killing the existence of "world boss".


    The certification price of legendary equipment is about 300000-500000. Assuming that it is resold in space after going out, Lu Chen guesses that it is 500000-800000.


    From this perspective, he can probably calculate the purchasing power and value of the original coin.


    He now has nearly 15 million yuan of origin. He is definitely a super rich.


    But this seems abnormal


    All because of the Dragon Blood Hunter''s mission, it has become a springboard for him to obtain the origin currency infinitely.


    Considering that he is a first-class explorer, this task may have just wanted the explorer to kill several dead waiters and several low-level dragons.


    It''s impossible for a peer explorer to brush so many coins of origin.


    But I didn''t expect that after I got the qualification to return... I won''t go.


    And constantly strengthen in the world and directly break through the world at one time.


    In this case, the branch task appears to be too bug, so that the space has to be limited.


    But fortunately, he has taken the time to brush a lot. He also needs to know... It''s hard not to do it!


    He vaguely felt that the behavior of unlimited swiping points to obtain the origin currency like that in the novice world might never be encountered again in the future.


    It''s not that he''s too obsessed with money, but because he feels that the world is coming to an end and begins to consider some things after the return. The day before yesterday, he inquired about taking people back to space in space.


    Because of his lack of authority, he only saw a few conditions, not necessarily all.


    The most important natural thing is to obtain the ownership of the Dragon world, that is, he must kill the black king Nidhogg and obtain the crystallization of the world.


    The second is the origin coin. According to the strength and potential of the characters he wants to bring into the space, the amount of origin coin to spend varies.


    He doesn''t have permission now. Naturally, he can''t check how many origin coins it takes to take away the painted pear clothes, but he guesses... There may be a lot.

 Chapter 393

    And there are brother Chu, Xia MI and fenrier. For various reasons, Xia MI and fenrier can no longer stay in the Dragon world.


    If brother Chu really wants to get together with Xia MI, I''m afraid he can only go together.


    Of course, he will finally communicate with everyone about these things. After all, everyone has different ideas.


    Now all he has in mind is imagination. He doesn''t know where space is. If it''s too dangerous and cruel, he has to reconsider it carefully.


    If Xia MI and fenrier are unwilling to leave, he can only find a way to communicate with the headmaster again.


    Chu Zihang took out an invitation from his chest, "it''s Xia MI."


    This is what Xia Mi gave him before he left. He temporarily added power with the wedding invitation. It can be used as a "mobile phone" in Nibelungen.


    As long as in the physical sense of the earth, you can get in touch with Xia MI.


    Chu Zihang "picked up the phone" and Xia Mi''s voice came out of the invitation, "elder martial brother, good news, I have completely seized the authority of this Nibelungen, and the field of perception covers the whole territory."


    Although I can''t see myself, from Xia Mi''s voice, I can imagine the little complacency on her face.


    "Can you do that?"


    Lu Chen had some accidents.


    "This is not Nibelungen built by the Dragon King. In addition, there are loose entrances and exits. In fact, the structure here is very simple. In terms that senior brothers can understand, there are no ''security measures'' and it is still easy to control."


    Xia Mi explained briskly.


    "Younger martial sister can. I thought you were just a professional. I didn''t expect you could steal the house."


    Lu Chen praised.


    "Elder martial brother Lu... I think your remarks are insulting."


    Xia Mi''s tone is very distressed. What is "door prying professional", which is clearly the supreme power of the Dragon King to open the door!


    Chu Zihang asked, "Xia MI, can you find those people now?"


    "Of course, that''s why I contacted elder martial brother Chu. They are very close to you, 15 kilometers east, in the shed under the viaduct."


    After hearing Xia Mi''s words, Lu Chen stood up and said, "get ready to start."


    It''s convenient for you to steal the Dragon King, Nigan!


    About a few minutes ago, in the dark cabin.


    "How''s it going?"


    A middle-aged man opened his mouth and asked the woman leaning against the wall.


    "Suffering from mental trauma, I can''t use spirit for a period of time."


    Jasmine''s voice trembled slightly, and her eyes were full of panic, "that''s the Dragon King!"


    "Dragon King? No way. I know a dragon king has been stationed in Kassel college recently, but it''s a giant dragon with a dragon body. Even if he reconstitutes the human body, it can''t be so fast."


    The middle-aged man''s name is yuan Wuhong. He investigated some things before he came. Only after the organizer checked the information did he dare to carry out this highly risky task.


    "But that kind of coercion is definitely a real monarch."


    Molly shook her head. "You also said that there was a Dragon King stationed in Kassel, but they were twins. This should be the one in power of the king of earth and mountains."


    They know the whereabouts of the wind king, and the only remaining Dragon King is the king of the earth and mountains.


    Yuanwuhong was surprised and uncertain, "but the boss didn''t tell us this..."


    They don''t know the real identity of the girl pretending to be human, but the boss can''t not know. In this case, does the boss still let them perform the task?


    "Special! This is for us to die!"


    After yuanwuhong figured it out, he was angry and kicked the wall around him.


    Originally, Lu Chen was there. Their task was to die. As long as they were found by the monster, they had no reason to survive.


    This has been confirmed by the six half blood monarchs who have died. Moreover, they also know the news that Lu Chen killed Odin!


    They call themselves monarchs, but to be honest, they feel that even the boss is not Lu Chen''s opponent. How dare they meet each other?


    Before being summoned to the mission again, it was agreed that only dive to take that thing, open the night food, and then awaken the baby.


    If the process goes smoothly, they can hide it from Lu Chen.


    But now I suddenly tell them that there is a dragon king, and the king of the earth and mountains who is best at attacking Nibelungen, in Lu Chen''s team.


    Several people now have only one idea


    Play NIMA!


    "The life core of the moon reading has become dark."


    Aslanda came over with a gloomy look.


    They re dived into the deep sea of Gao Tianyuan to search for the body of the early emperor Yue''s life. There was something on him from the white king. Even after thousands of years of sinking into the sea by suzuo, he still had life activity.


    Let this Nibelungen open in this way, except for the holy skeleton, only this thing can do, because the moon reading life is the founder of the night eclipse.


    The so-called "life core" is just a name for them. In fact, it is the backbone of monthly reading life to maintain life vitality. They use this thing to open this place through the method given by their boss and have certain control ability.


    But now the spine has become dark, as if it lost its final activity when fighting some power.


    "The food of the night... Has changed its master!"


    Aslanda gave the creepy answer.


    The other two faces finally couldn''t hide their panic, which means that they can''t leave the night food now, and it''s only a matter of time before Lu Chen can always find them.


    "It''s the hand of the Dragon King! It''s the hand of the Dragon King!"


    Molly stood up and looked frightened. She thought of the beautiful girl like a goblin... Her contemptuous smile.


    "Damn it, why did the Dragon King start to help Lu Chen? Shouldn''t the dragon race be the sworn enemy of the mixed race!?"


    Yuanwuhong cursed, "doesn''t he have dignity!"


    "Meditation, it''s useless to say anything now. We can only finish the task first."


    Aslanda raised her hand and comforted.


    Yuanwu Hong glanced at aslanda and said to himself, "have you finished the task? We have been sold! Don''t you understand!"


    Aslanda fell silent, and he knew it was obvious.


    They can''t directly get the information in the college. Only the boss can call the top intelligence, and only those who can''t hide it. For example, they know that fenrier went to Kassel.


    As for where the other monarch is, whether he has a dragon body, whether he is male or female, and whether he has also entered school, they don''t know.


    But the boss must know this. The girl went to the wedding together. The itinerary was not covered up at all, and the boss couldn''t have known it.


    But he still let himself wait... Start the task today.


    I chose... When Lu Chen and his party were the most concentrated and difficult to eat.


    "Why did the boss do this? There are few mixed blood monarchs in the organization, and the final power is so easily destroyed?"


    Molly is still lucky.


    Yuanwuhong thought of something, as if he had caught the straw, "yes, the boss has no reason to do this. If he does, the supreme elders will not let him go!"


    Aslanda said, "the boss is the strongest hybrid monarch. Why should he fear the elders?"


    He sat on one side of the table, "the boss can do whatever he wants. We don''t know his purpose. Now it doesn''t matter whether we have been sold. There''s no point complaining here. All we can do is find a way to survive."


    Molly said with a tragic smile, "survive? How? Now the Dragon King has taken control of the night food. It''s no use where we hide."


    Yuanwuhong also looked up at aslanda. They had cooperated several times and knew that aslanda was very smart.


    "That''s why I said I would perform the task, not for the boss, but for ourselves."


    His eyes lingered on them. "Don''t think about surrender. Qiumo''s thing is a lesson. We have made hostile behavior with that monster. We won''t stop until he kills us."


    This sentence suppressed the cowardice in Molly''s eyes. She really wanted to surrender. After all, she felt that she had just peeped at each other.


    But Qiumo once surrendered and ended up being tortured to death by Sheqi Bajia and the secret party.


    "Now we can only find ways to disrupt the situation and revive the baby. Once the awakened one, Nibelungen''s authority will change in an instant. In Oriental terms, it''s not difficult for us, as ministers from the dragon, to survive."


    Aslanda analyzed.


    Yuan Wuhong hesitated and questioned, "if the real supreme recovers, he can''t beat... What about the monster?"


    Aslanda was silent and said, "... What else can you do? We can only do what we can do now."


    Yuanwuhong bit his teeth, "let''s start!"


    Molly looked a little worried and asked, "can that thing be activated?"


    "It was originally necessary for us to collect a lot of dead waiter blood to activate it, but now it''s really not enough."


    Aslanda shook her head and turned her voice, "but the boss told me before leaving that we can start with our blood at the critical moment, and the effect is the same. After all, we are a mixed race monarch, and the effect of blood is very strong."


    He took out a small box and opened it. There was something like a rope in it. A flame lit up in his hand and lit up the space.


    It can be seen that the "rope" is actually an umbilical cord!


    The box is made of unknown alchemy materials, and a complex alchemy matrix is engraved below, just like the secret box used by King Solomon to seal demons and evil things.


    "Will it take a lot of blood? Will it affect the combat effectiveness?"


    Yuanwuhong hesitated. He was not afraid of pain and bleeding, but he didn''t know how much to swallow.


    "We have no choice. Do we have to hunt the dead waiter outside? It''s too noisy and will be found soon."


    Aslanda opened the box and put it on the central table. "Come on."


    With that, he took the lead in cutting the vein at his wrist, and the red dragon blood dripping on the umbilical cord.


    Molly followed aslanda''s example and looked back at yuan Wuhong with a hurried look.


    Seeing that the two colleagues have started, yuanwuhong no longer hesitates. He knows that time is life. If he drags on, maybe the monsters will come.


    He cut the vein at his wrist with his fingernail, and the gurgling blood trickled down on the dry umbilical cord.


    Different from the first two, the umbilical cord moved strangely. The originally dry cord was like a black rope, but at this time it was covered with a layer of strange red, and the dryness on the surface seemed to be eliminated.


    The light in aslanda''s eyes flashed away and said calmly, "time is running out. Let''s hurry up."


    With that, he lowered his hand and tore the wound with the other hand. The fresh blood flowed faster and almost stuck to the umbilical cord.


    Molly also followed suit and urged yuanwuhong: "hurry up, you may be found at any time."


    Seeing yuanwuhong hesitating, she stretched out her hand to pull the other party''s bleeding hand. Yuanwuhong struggled slightly, looked at the other two people''s serious eyes, and put it down.


    When his bloody hand touched the umbilical cord, the umbilical cord came alive strangely, just like a clever snake. A twist wrapped around his hand.


    Yuanwuhong was stunned and subconsciously wanted to peel off the umbilical cord, but at this time, aslanda and Molly suddenly made a move, one by one, locking yuanwuhong''s arms.


    "Let go of me, what are you doing?"


    Yuan Wuhong was shocked and angry. When he was in the cabin, 30 times the gravity came. That was one of his words, the kingship.


    But the two mixed blood monarchs were unmoved. A red chain appeared in yaslanda''s hand. It was his spirit. The God chain recast by heaven and earth for the furnace instantly locked yuanwuhong.


    His action was covered by a certain field of time, which was once covered by Hongyuan.


    Everything happened in an instant. The accident was coming. Yuanwuhong didn''t understand the situation at all, but he only knew that he had to peel off the umbilical cord wrapped around his arm.


    To this end, he can kill these two teammates who dare to sneak attack him, so the dark sun emerged, the extreme high temperature drove them back, the house collapsed and the flames rose.


    However, due to the chains of aslanda, his arms were staggered and locked. It was difficult to move for a time. When he finally reached the umbilical cord and was ready to pull it off, he felt his heart suddenly stop and his whole body stiff.


    Aslanda and Molly push away and look at yuanwuhong nervously.


    At this time, yuanwuhong was only conscious and could barely speak. He looked at them angrily, "you calculate me!"


    Ashlanda was expressionless. "It''s better to die than to die. We want to live."


    The boss didn''t tell him anything about the three people activating the umbilical cord together. His and Molly''s blood didn''t work at all.


    This umbilical cord must absorb white king blood to be activated, so their previous plan was to hunt the dead waiter of night food.


    The boss really told him that the alternative was to let yuanwuhong die if there was no time to hunt the dead waiter.


    Yuanwuhong is a hybrid of the eight snake Qi families. After he evolved into a hybrid monarch through evolutionary medicine and leech, the power of lineage has been fully developed.


    This guy didn''t have his surname yuan at first, but was sold to other countries by traffickers. Later, when the organization found out, he changed his surname.


    In fact, the organization is not sure whether he is the blood of the upper three families. Yanling kingship and black sun are indeed very representative, but the people of the lower three families also have white blood. If they successfully evolve into a hybrid monarch, it is not impossible to awaken these Yanling.


    Therefore, the organization''s initial goal was to come to Japan to catch certain people, such as yuanzhisheng or yuanzhinv, but yuanzhinv was completely out of the control of Bangzi. The battle was delayed, and Shangshan killed more and more, resulting in the failure of the plan.


    But fortunately, later, they got their blood from Yuanzhi through other ways. After genetic re comparison, they confirmed the origin of yuanwuhong. He is indeed the offspring of the last three families, so the plan can be started.


    A hybrid monarch of the last three families should be enough to fully activate this umbilical cord, and they don''t need to operate the later things.


    Yuan Wuhong roared and wailed, but his body could not move, and the originally dry umbilical cord grew and expanded rapidly, and soon wrapped around his body, like a blood sucking vine or a deadly poisonous snake.


    Looking at yuan Wuhong, who was completely wrapped by the umbilical cord and looked like a meat ball, Molly felt sad, "what a tragedy..."


    Aslanda sneered, "why, do you love your old friends?"


    Molly looked cold. "Be careful at this distance."


    "Oh... Look, here we go."


    Aslanda gave a cold cry and did not continue to quarrel with jasmine, but pointed to the umbilical cord meat ball that had expanded to the size of a house.


    In the night food field, the sky thunders, the rain falls and flows wildly. All kinds of buildings begin to change and distort in violation of the physical rules, just like the enchantress dancing in troubled times.


    The harsh and strange song sounded like a ghost baby crying and spread all over Nibelungen.


    At this moment, all the dead attendants in the night eater stopped their actions and looked up in a certain direction no matter what they were doing.


    The call of blood makes them crawl on the ground uncontrollably and kneel instinctively in that direction.


    Tens of thousands of dead attendants kowtow on the ground and chant words. No matter what their appearance, they all have crazy distortion on their faces, just like crazy believers of religion who see the arrival of God.


    These dead attendants stretched out their dry hands, opened their chests, took out all kinds of organs in their bodies, held their hands together and raised them to the sky.


    Those flesh and blood mysteriously turned into red fog, rose to the sky, and turned into a bloody virtual shadow in the thunder clouds.


    He is ugly, mysterious and dignified.


    "This is the real God. What the snake Qi eight families fear is nothing but gadgets."


    Aslanda looked at the vision in the air, and the umbilical cord in front of him was still expanding rapidly, swallowing the blood food in the night food.


    "It''s time for us to go. To this extent, no one can organize. The Dragon King can control Nibelungen, but can''t control the life and death of these dead servants, let alone prevent the recovery of God."


    Molly warned.


    Aslanda finally looked at the blood fog gathering in the air, "of course, no one can stop it. What a plan. He cheated everyone, the snake Qi eight families, the secret party, the four monarchs and the... Black emperor."


    "Well, it''s not your time to worship idols. I''ll go if you don''t go."


    Molly shrugged and was ready to turn away.


    "Huo, it seems that it''s the right time to come. Don''t go."


    But just then, a voice sounded. They had heard it thousands of times in the video. At this time, they heard it... Like falling into an ice cave.

 Chapter 394

    Lu Chen just watched the changes in the night food on the road and listened to the prayers before the death attendants died. He knew that it was the enemy who began to act.


    It''s better to be early than to be coincidental. No, I just caught a current one.


    "So, what does this thing do?"


    Lu Chen didn''t directly fight a man and a woman in front of him. His voice fell and he jumped up. The ancient knife in his hand vibrated slightly, the silver PI Lian rowed, and blood gushed.


    The huge ugly meat ball was cut into huge cracks, but Lu Chen frowned slightly after landing. The structure of this thing is too loose.


    The two-story meat ball seemed to be entangled by countless umbilical cords, with only dirty black blood inside. At this time, it flowed out along the wound and healed rapidly under the diffuse blood mist in the air.


    Lu Chen turned back, the light of the knife became apparent like stars, the surrounding houses collapsed, and the viaduct above collapsed, which became his foothold.


    It''s not convenient to kill a monarch without it. In the face of large targets, it always takes a lot of times to chop them up.


    When the harsh sound of sonic boom and the strong wind stopped, the young man''s figure became apparent and walked out in the blood mist. The huge meat balls exploded and became countless meat dregs.


    Aslanda and Molly look at this scene. They dare not make a sound. They want to escape, but they feel that their air engine has been locked by the monster boy. It seems that as long as they change again, they will separate their bodies and heads at the next moment.


    battle?


    Don''t be kidding. It''s OK for them to fight with the boy named Chu Zihang. Can they fight with Lu Chen? Even the God King fell.


    Lu Chen walked up to them and grinned out a mouthful of Mori white teeth. "Let''s explain."


    The next moment, Lu Chen felt a slight strange feeling falling on him. He was very familiar with this field. Someone launched time zero.


    The ground under Molly''s feet is slightly cracked and her body is like a ghost. She drives her words and spirits to the maximum. It can be said that in the field of time zero, she is the relative speed of time.


    She rushed over the viaduct and was about to enter the buildings in front. But when she turned the corner, her eyes suddenly darkened. The inertia of the sprint almost broke her spine.


    She bumped into something head-on. In the crack of time, she finally saw a hand and a cold looking teenager.


    The piercing sound of breaking the air roared, the walls and houses along the way fell, and the smoke and dust rose into the sky. Molly returned to her place at a faster speed and was thrown on the ground by the boy like a rag.


    "Brother Lu, stay alive. Be careful below."


    Chu Zihang reminded expressionless that the hybrid monarch woman was violently thrown back and died before landing, because brother Lu grabbed her head and completely broke her "fragile" spine and neck bone.


    Lu Chen looked innocent. "I didn''t mean to. Who knew she was so fragile."


    Then he looked at the remaining half blood monarch, "can you talk about it now?"


    Aslanda''s body trembled slightly, but he looked up at the sky and the change that Nibelungen threw at him, and laughed again, "hahaha, you''re too late. We''ve succeeded."


    He has a keen sense of directness and knows that no matter how much information he asks for mercy and tells, he will die in the end.


    The first time he looked back at Lu Chen, he confirmed that the teenager would not let them go. He didn''t know why, but the teenager seemed to have sentenced them to death.


    Finally, in his heart, he can only think that Lu Chen is a very murderous person, and it is very valuable for him to survive.


    But anyway, since it''s useless to beg for mercy, he doesn''t want to be so humble. In the end, he may be caught alive like Ruan Qiumo and brought back to the secret party for torture.


    "A bit of a doorway."


    Lu Chen looked up at the sky. Although the huge meat ball had been chopped up by himself, it seemed that it was only the condition to trigger a certain ceremony. Now the ceremony has started, and the dead servants in Nibelungen have sacrificed. It is useless for him to chop up the meat ball again.


    The bright yellow flame torrent rose and spread to several people, but the impact did not arrive, and a more turbulent flame opposed it.


    Aslanda wanted to fight. Although he didn''t hope, he didn''t want to be killed without resistance.


    However, when Chu Zihang and his Jun Yan broke out at the same time, a fire wall was erected in the dark Nibelungen. The rainstorm evaporated in the air, made a Zizi sound, and a large number of white fog rose.


    In the next moment, aslanda felt that a pair of hands like a super large industrial hydraulic press grabbed his shoulders. Before he could react, his arms had been pulled off.


    Then the silver light of the knife swept across him. His body sank and his legs were separated from himself.


    Finally, he felt that the fast and accurate attack point was on his spine, and his trunk was completely paralyzed and lost consciousness.


    Being held by the back neck, the strong wind separated the flame. When the field of vision was clear again, it had fallen beside the boy who released Jun Yan with himself.


    "It has strong vitality and should not die."


    Lu Chen threw it on the ground. At this distance, even if the other party wants to burst out Jun Yan again, he can directly step on it when the other party is called up.


    "Brother Lu, you are so... Gentle."


    Chu Zi hang has some inability to make complaints about the man who has no longer limbs. "What is your purpose? What is the change in the" what is it like? "


    "Ha ha, it''s too late, are you..."


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Yaslanda''s head burst open, and Lu Chen raised his feet, "contact younger martial sister Xia Mi to ask."


    These mixed race monarchs always have a hard mouth. Aslanda doesn''t want to say it. He can consult professionals.


    These people were obviously abandoned, which is the consistent cruel style of the organization, indicating that they don''t know anything about the core news.


    Nibelungen changed so quickly that he didn''t have time to play psychological warfare with these people.


    Let''s be honest and become key fragments.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, I was about to contact you, and I lost control of the night food source..."


    Xia Mi''s voice came out in the invitation.


    "Younger martial sister, you can''t."


    Lu Chen make complaints about it.


    Xia Mi''s voice was a little angry, "... It''s not that I can''t, but that this power involves the foundation of Nibelungen."


    Chu Zihang pondered, "is it the white king?"


    "This power can''t be wrong. It''s him. He really didn''t die and deceived everyone."


    There was a trace of anxiety in Xia Mi''s voice. Although the White Emperor was executed by the black king Nidhogg, it did not mean that he was weak.


    Rather, it took a lot of effort for the black king to execute him.


    The white king and his four monarchs are not at the same level. He is an independent individual. He is a God who has survived from the mythological era!


    "I see. This place is not used to keep the death waiting army, nor is it used as a prison to hold the runaway ghosts of the snake Qi eight families. The significance of this Nibelungen is just to store blood food."


    Caesar analyzed, with fine beads of sweat on his forehead.


    Chu Zihang looked at the increasingly strong blood fog in Nibelung''s roots. "Younger martial sister, you once said that the blood of the Dragon King is the purest. They devour each other. In essence, it is not to improve the blood, but to" complete the gene ", which can also be said to be the completion of power."


    His voice was low. "This is... The gene bank of the white king."


    Xia Mi replied, "yes, the flesh of the white king has long been erased. He pretended to die and deceived the black king, leaving more than one backhand. Even the once holy skeleton is only a representation. The night food is the place where he is really ready to recover."


    Chu Zihang corrected: "it''s not completely accurate. The holy skeleton should be one of them. It is the introduction of the gene bank. It created the White King blood of the eight snake Qi families, bewitched the moon to read life and established the night food source."


    Lu Chen thought a little, "now I think that Yuedu''s life should have been eroded very early. When he created this Nibelungen and announced its role to the family, he was already hinted by the white king."


    "It''s the God of fraud..."


    Caesar sighed slightly, one after another, and we couldn''t think of a deeper place at all.


    Just like the four monarchs once thought that the white king had fallen, but the white king still left his holy skeleton.


    When we know the existence of the holy skeleton, we think that the holy skeleton is the rear hand of recovery left by the white king. After we eliminate it, we are completely relieved.


    But as everyone knows, this is only the second floor, and the third floor is in the night food.


    "In other words, is the white king really not dead, or not dead?"


    Lu Chen frowned. If Bai Wang recovers, it may be a hard battle.


    The embarrassment is that as long as the ceremony starts, it seems that he can''t stop. There is blood fog in the air. He has nowhere to start and can''t find the target at all.


    Chu Zihang recalled and asked Lu Chen, "brother Lu, what weapon did you use when you killed the wreckage of the white king?"


    "Why do you ask this? I use..."


    Lu Chen was stunned when he was half talking. He remembered that he was jealous and lazy in the seven sins because regicide was too conspicuous.


    Think about it carefully. The description in the main task is "killing the remains of the White King", which does not mean the white king, nor does it clearly explain the life and death of the white king.


    After he killed the remains of the white king, he received a reward from the space, obtained the divine seed and used it for painting pear clothes. At that time, he thought that the reward was given by the power extracted from the remains of the white king.


    Therefore, after the vice principal took the wreckage back, no matter how profound alchemy was used, the sage stone was not extracted from the pile of meat residue, including parasites.


    But what if it''s not what he thinks?


    The reward given by space is only a simple reward, and he does not use regicide. It is said that anything that will not devour the holy skeleton, whether it is blood or soul, if it has any, should be complete.


    The vice president didn''t extract anything. Does that mean... It''s not white Wang at all? It''s just a parasite tool made by the white king, so if it dies, it''s just dead. Its power dissipates and returns to where it should return.


    "I see..."


    Lu Chen smiled, "this guy is really careless!"


    He asked Xia Mi opposite the invitation, "what should we do now, younger martial sister? We can''t wait for him to recover. Besides, can you get my knife?"


    Now the situation has become more serious. He can''t hold a toothpick just in case.


    "This Nibelungen is a distorted mirror in Tokyo. After I find the point where elder martial brother Lu put the knife, I can briefly open the link and take it."


    Xia Milton said, "... As for the solution that elder martial brother said, it''s not difficult. King Bai''s resurrection plan is really clever, but these people shouldn''t choose this time. We just need to find the holy baby."


    She''s afraid a few people don''t understand, He explained in detail: "The existence above the four kings reincarnated through reincarnation, so it is difficult to kill them completely. The black king niederhogg has a way, but the white king may have left a trace of consciousness, just like a hazy seed waiting to take root and sprout. At present, it may be in the ''holy baby'', the night food originally provided him with the blood food to reconstruct the divine body, and the ritual awakened the seed germination, but this process takes time , the recovery of power is very slow. Elder martial brothers just need to find the holy baby and kill it in advance. "


    Xia MI was a little flustered at first. She called herself yemenggad. Her brother''s name was fenrier. It''s really about "seniority". Bai Wang is still the father of their brother and sister


    That is definitely above all the Dragon Kings. The white king in its heyday, even Odin''s dead, may not be an opponent. After all, the white king will not only fight head-on.


    But on second thought, now she is a teammate in the super monster camp, so she doesn''t need to panic at all.


    Moreover, the white king was executed by the black king once. Even if the awakening is successful, it will take a long time to restore his power. Neither the black king niederhogg nor elder martial brother Lu will give him this time, so there is no need to be afraid at all.


    "Holy baby..."


    Referring to this, Lu Chen was a little agitated. He asked affirmatively, "what kind of existence will the holy baby be? Is it one of the dead attendants in Nibelungen?"


    Xia MI was silent for a moment. "It''s unlikely that he should be reincarnated on someone. Those people started the plan today. It''s obviously someone in the meeting today... Is the holy baby."


    Lu Chen was nervous. "How''s your side?"


    "There is nothing unusual for the time being. They are all around me. It''s OK."


    Xia Mi knows what Lu Chen is worried about. To be honest, at the beginning, she also looked at the surrounding Shangshan family with vigilance.


    When it comes to the reincarnation of the white king, these excellent emperors are obviously the best carrier, and she has heard of the organization kidnapping the family of hualiyi.


    Lu Chen thought for a moment. To be on the safe side, he said, "let''s go back now. When I get there, younger martial sister will help me get the knife."


    If Xia Mi''s analysis is correct, the holy baby is among the people attending the wedding today, and there may be danger at the venue. Even if Xia Mi says that Bai Wanggang''s recovery will be weak, he doesn''t want to risk letting Xia Mi leave. Someone must sit there.


    He turned to Caesar, "brother Caesar, the situation is urgent, understand..."


    He was about to say he was going to carry Caesar on his back and hurried back, but he found something wrong.


    Because Caesar had a lot of sweat on his head, it was clear that he did not engage in any intense sports and was not injured.


    Chu Zihang also noticed the mistake, "brother Caesar?"


    Caesar covered his forehead and gasped heavily in the rainstorm, "I''m a little uncomfortable..."


    Chu Zihang saw the dazzling golden light in Caesar''s fingers on the side. It was the extremely bright golden pupil!


    And Caesar''s blood, the two people know better, even if it is violent blood, there is no such brightness.


    Lu Chen put his hand on Caesar''s shoulder, "brother Caesar?"


    Caesar seemed to be in pain and difficult to respond.


    Lu Chen''s hand passed lightly, Caesar''s sword suit was torn to pieces, fell in the rain and fell into the muddy ground.


    He wanted to see if Caesar had any wounds, such as being infected by the poison of the dead waiter.


    But Caesar was clean, and the strong pectoralis major muscles in front of his chest were washed and dazzled in the rain.


    At this time, thunder flashed in the sky, and the blood fog condensed into a huge virtual shadow of the umbilical cord, like a pillar of light, falling straight towards several people, or... Caesar.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s on your side!"


    Xia Mi''s loud reminder came out of the invitation.


    But it was no longer necessary for Xia Mi to remind him. Lu Chen''s hand moved away from Caesar''s shoulder, and Chu Zihang also stepped back vigilantly.


    The thunder blew, the rain fell, and the sad cry of the ghost baby sounded again. Caesar trembled and put his hand down from his face with a strange expression.


    As if to smile and struggle, the rain fell from his statue like face, and a pair of golden pupils were dazzling.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Italy, in an ancient monastery.


    In front of the two old men was a chessboard, and the battle of chess had come to an end.


    "Gamma, you''re a little uneasy."


    Alpha said.


    "Father..."


    Gamma was restless and almost called the wrong name. He was looked at by alpha''s indifferent eyes and took it back. "I''m just a little worried. Pompeii''s behavior has completely betrayed the family, but the boy is also there, and the plan can''t succeed."


    "This is indeed the worst time. He will not fail to understand this. From this point of view, he did betray the family."


    Alpha''s pawn entered one, and in the end, he had been upgraded to Queen.


    "It will fail. No matter how strong the supreme is, it can''t be Lu Chen''s opponent in the recovery stage, or even the opponent of the ordinary Dragon King."


    The worry on gamma''s face was hard to hide.


    "Pompeii thought that even if he got rid of our control and took a good move, he would kill us."


    Alpha looked calm. "In fact, he made a mistake. The supreme will not be killed. He missed humanity."


    Gamma looked up at his father and wanted to know his father''s opinion.


    "Caesar and Lu Chen have a good relationship. It''s better to have a good relationship with the people who are able to kill him. Those people won''t kill him. At most, they will arrest him and send him to the prison of the secret party."


    Alpha smiled inexplicably at the corners of his mouth.


    "But... What if the secret party questions the family about this? Caesar is the heir of Gattuso''s family after all. If there is any problem with his blood..."


    Gamma is thinking about how to solve the next thing.


    "We can cooperate with the work of the secret party. The supreme is revived in the form of reincarnation. The secret party has no evidence to point to our manipulation. In a word, we Gattuso are still the victims."


    Alpha looked relaxed and hasty, meaning it was your turn to leave.

 Chapter 395

    Gamma relaxed slightly and continued to fall. "We have eliminated the due evidence. It''s really reassuring to think so."


    Alpha smiled. "Just as Caesar will never know how her mother died, the secret party will never grasp us. As long as there is time, it will always be us who win in the end."


    Gamma thought again and hesitated, "but what if they didn''t kill Caesar and capture him alive? What if they... Have any special way to kill the supreme one?"


    Alpha was silent for two seconds and shook his head. "The boy surnamed Lu is really good at fighting, but he doesn''t have much power. He can''t do anything in this struggle."


    "I always feel that... Pompeii has something to hide from us, and we have missed some information."


    Gamma is a little worried.


    "The king of the sky and the wind is under our surveillance. What are the kings of the earth and the mountains still playing in the College... Video games? There are powers and connections in the world. If you know how to implement them, there is only one missing Dragon King. As far as I know, the identities of Caesar and several people on their trip can be determined."


    Alpha waved his hand to show gamma relief.


    But after he finished, he also felt a little irritable. He picked up the tablet at hand and operated it.


    "Call the forbidden guard to confirm, let you rest assured."


    Alpha likes the feeling that he can control the army by moving his fingers.


    Just as the Roman emperor once had a palace guard, their twelve family elders also had a private army called guard, which was usually responsible for guarding the monastery and collecting intelligence for the elders.


    If there is urgent information or the family encounters a major choice, the guards will also be responsible for awakening the elders to avoid the current patriarch of the family from "deceiving the superior and the subordinate"


    The two continued to play chess. After a few minutes, Alpha''s hand stopped.


    He frowned slightly. The guard should have arrived long ago, but no one came to report.


    After another five minutes, they finally realized that they were wrong.


    Alpha got up, fastened his girdle around his waist, went over the fireplace, pulled out a knight''s sword and walked to the door in gamma''s serious eyes.


    "Follow me."


    Alpha said coldly, pushing the door open and going out.


    The nurses and waitresses in the corridor nodded and saluted when they saw alpha, with a trained smile.


    They cross the corridor, go downstairs, enter the password in front of a door and open the door to the underground space, which is the "residence" of the guards


    It can be said to be a small arsenal. At the same time, it also has various high-tech instruments and supercomputers. The intelligence mastered by the family is summarized and selected here. If necessary, they will wake up the elders for notification.


    Sinking in the elevator, alpha and gamma changed color when the elevator door opened.


    First of all, there is a strong smell of blood pouring into the nasal cavity. The eye is a neat and intact space, but the ground is dripping with gurgling blood and full of human bodies.


    It''s all guards!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Caesar returned to the church. The fire burst into the sky. There was a crackling sound of fire in the church. After the top beam was burned, it began to fall and make a huge roar.


    Everything was so familiar, but he looked down and saw that he was no longer the young child this time.


    "How beautiful in the fire, how beautiful in the destruction."


    A voice sounded, like a poet praising.


    Caesar was silent and just wanted to wake up from his dream.


    "How can those people do this to your mother? Dare to have a party after the funeral."


    The voice continued.


    "Sneaky, get out."


    Caesar said coldly, and his consciousness was strangely sober.


    Even if he returned to this dream, he became more and more in control of himself, as if he could hear voices from outside.


    "Brother Caesar! Brother Caesar!"


    There are Chu Zihang''s and Lu Chen''s.


    The dome of the church finally collapsed. Caesar saw tens of thousands of angels soaring from the flame. They sang songs in their mouths, just like praising the power of God. Their pure white wings opened and connected together, like a huge net or a pair of huge wings that block out the sky and the sun.


    Under the light of fire, the white wings were stained with a layer of light gold, which was extremely sacred.


    White feathers fell one after another, and a figure came from the sky, like a God in myth.


    The man was wearing a white suit with a white chrysanthemum on his chest. He looked sad, like coming to the funeral of his relatives.


    "Is it you who have been barking in my dream?"


    Caesar said coldly that although he had forgotten something before he came here, he was conscious at this time, but it was not the child.


    For this strange situation, he can only regard each other as his enemy.


    "Calm, confident and proud, these are precious qualities. Caesar, you are excellent."


    The man didn''t care about Caesar''s indifference. The sadness on his face receded and put on a compliment smile.


    Caesar stepped back and rode on the Harley, which was a little small for him now. The accelerator roared. He swung his tail around the side of the manor, grabbed a fork used by the gardener to weed, and charged at the man.


    Unfortunately, there is no gun here, otherwise he would be more handy.


    The man slammed the brakes like a leopard in front of him, but he still roared at the church.


    Just like he just passed through the mirror, men change between virtual and real.


    "We should talk. I mean no harm."


    The man smiled.


    "I don''t think in this dream, except what my mother will meet, I am willing to talk to him."


    Caesar''s face grew darker.


    It was his mother''s funeral and the most impressive day of his life.


    "So I let those people disappear. Of course, if you want, in reality, I can also let them disappear."


    The man''s tone was calm, as if he were telling a little thing.


    "Even if those people are the supreme power of the Gattuso family?"


    Caesar sneered.


    "Of course, how can those Dalits compare with the noble Caesar? They offended you and deserve to be executed."


    The man smiled.


    "Put away your fake smile."


    Caesar came down from Haley.


    "Of course, if you don''t like it."


    The man became expressionless. "But Caesar really doesn''t want to do this? You can do it?"


    "Oh? How?"


    Caesar pretended to be interested.


    "I can give you more power than you think, and put all those who offend you to death."


    The man''s voice was a little bewitched.


    But Caesar turned his head sideways and said sarcastically, "you seem... In a hurry?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few minutes ago


    Chu Zihang looked at Caesar, who was patted to the ground by Lu Chen, leaned over and sniffed, "fortunately, brother Lu has a sense of propriety this time."


    Lu Chen was a little helpless. "What does brother Chu think of me? I''ve always been very measured, okay?"


    Just after the virtual shadow of the umbilical cord of the night food was connected with Caesar, Caesar suddenly looked like a different person. The Majesty in the golden pupil was beyond the Dragon King, and his strength was increasing.


    The wind, rain and thunder changed with his every move, just like the master of heaven and earth.


    He seemed to be in a state of unconsciousness, attacking all the active creatures around him, gently raising his hand, the elements in the air fluctuated, and the will to die was brewing rapidly.


    Lu Chen is very familiar with this word spirit, because it is often used to draw pear clothes.


    He didn''t give Caesar a chance to release. He flashed and patted Caesar on the back of his head. He fainted directly.


    "Go, go back."


    Lu Chen put Caesar on his shoulder and ran in the direction of Meiji temple.


    Now there is no need for Xia Mi to explain. Although they are puzzled, it seems that Caesar is the so-called holy baby.


    He must rush back immediately to see if the "expert" has any solution.


    The way back was very fast, because Nibelungen had no dead attendants. He took one step first and only half a minute to rush back to the reception hall of Meiji temple.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Lu Chen threw Caesar on the ground.


    "Elder martial brother Jinmao, what''s the matter?"


    When she saw Caesar fall to the ground, she was still twisting. It seemed that she was about to wake up and wanted to stand up.


    But the next moment, PA¡ª¡ª


    Lu Chen slapped it again, and caesarton was silent again


    He explained to Hua Liyi, "brother Caesar seems to have that seed in his body. He is ill now."


    Then he looked at Xia MI, "it''s a little troublesome. This holy baby can''t be killed."


    Xia MI was also a little surprised. She never thought that Caesar was actually hosting the seeds of the reincarnation of the white king.


    "Brother Caesar is really surprising..."


    Yuan Zhisheng feels strange when he looks at Caesar. It is clear that he beat each other violently two days ago.


    If Caesar is really the reincarnation of the white king, didn''t he beat his "ancestors"?


    Oh, not in terms of reincarnation.


    But is it true that I beat the white king?


    I''m still strong.


    "Brother, it seems that things are very serious."


    Yuan Zhinv gently poked her brother aside and reminded her.


    "Is there any way for the young man to become like this?"


    Shangshanyue frowned slightly. He knew that this was his son''s friend. As the blood descendant of the white king, he could best understand the horror of the White Emperor''s power.


    Lu Chen saw Xia Mi looking at the door, so he said, "don''t look at it. Brother Chu is still on the road and can''t lose it. There was no active dead waiter for night food."


    Xia Mi looked embarrassed for a moment and replied: "generally speaking, it''s safest to directly kill elder martial brother Lu. As long as you take your knife back and cut it to death, the white king will really die, and there will be no return."


    She looked distressed, "but this guy is immortal on elder martial brother Caesar, so we should use another method and say in advance that even if it''s me, I can only help a little."


    "What to do next? Younger martial sister, just try your best."


    I don''t understand what Lu Chen promised to bring back mass.


    At this moment, the mixed race monarch organization has been on the must kill list in his heart. Even if he doesn''t find each other at the end of the world, he will get rid of that organization when he comes back.


    Brother Caesar is one of the first friends he knew in the world. He has slaughtered dragons together. He is also a little tutor of his own emotional assistance. In any case, he will not give up saving each other.


    At the moment of brother Caesar''s awakening, he triggered a new hidden task in space.


    It is an epic treasure chest with high reward for killing the revived white king.


    And the task is not difficult, as long as he gets the regicide and cuts Caesar to death.


    But how could he do that? Caesar is his best friend. Even if he is delayed to compete with the completely victorious white king, he will not give up hope.


    It''s a matter of principle that he didn''t take the hidden task.


    Xia Mi explained: "I can use my power to help elder martial brother Caesar stabilize his personal spirit. The so-called seed is actually something like soul. Elder martial brother Caesar can confront him in the deep layer of his consciousness. With my help, as long as elder martial brother Caesar is sober, it is a fair duel. Killing the white king there can also really erase him."


    "It sounds a bit like the cutting that younger martial brother Lu told me. At that time, those dream spirits in the safe haven seemed to want to do this to him."


    Lu Chen was thoughtful. On the way back, Lu Mingfei mentioned some details of the shelter to himself.


    Although he didn''t say it all, Lu Chen could guess that there was an inexplicable existence in Lu Mingfei''s dream, which needed this special way to kill.


    Lu Chen wanted to see if he wanted to help Lu Mingfei deal with it, but Lu Mingfei smiled and refused, saying that the person in his dream was very kind to him and didn''t do anything, so he thought he had a brother.


    Lu Chen didn''t have much to worry about, just took it to heart.


    "Almost, but in fact, it''s also a very dangerous way. If both sides don''t have the ability of blood, spirit and so on, it''s hard to say the victory or defeat. Elder martial brother Caesar doesn''t win well..."


    Xia Mi put Caesar on the cleaned table and put his hand on Caesar''s forehead. The sound of the Dragon sounded, and the power of the Royal Guard was blessed on Caesar''s spirit.


    Chu Zihang came back at this time. Hearing Xia Mi''s words, he was also sad, "can only rely on Caesar himself..."


    Xia Mi raised his hand and a tall oval door appeared around him, which is the road to the real world. It seems that it is difficult to operate at the same time. There are fine beads of sweat on his forehead. "Elder martial brother Chu, go and help brother Lu get weapons."


    "Is this the last resort?"


    Chu Zihang was worried.


    Xia Mi turned a good-looking white eye. "Even in the unconscious state, the power of this body is awakening. Well, the struggle between the two sides in the subconscious doesn''t conflict with the violent walk of this body. What if it gets stronger later? Elder martial brother Lu can''t always fight empty handed."


    Lu Chen wanted to say that with Caesar''s slow strengthening speed, even if he waited another day, he could still subdue each other empty handed


    But after thinking about it, in case his power is improved and some words and spirits are released, he can''t escape. If he needs to block and split, he still needs weapons. Finally, he said to chuzi channel: "go get it first, go back quickly, and the media will deal with it later."


    Chu Zihang is no longer wordy. He goes straight through the door to accelerate, regardless of cameras and other things. People on the street will only feel a gust of wind.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "You may have misunderstood me, but I know you very well."


    The man was calm in the face of Caesar''s ridicule. "Caesar, as a student president, has been compared by the Lion Heart Association this year. In fact, he is not reconciled?"


    "Is that what you know about me?"


    The weapon in Caesar''s hand stabbed forward, but it still passed through the man''s body. He stirred in the other party''s phantom body. He thought it was useless, so he withdrew his hand.


    "Of course you are not reconciled. If you can''t compare with the president of lion heart, it''s just that you don''t even seem to be an opponent to the vice president of Lion Heart Association, who used to be close. Whether in terms of personal combat power or association personnel, you have been completely defeated this year."


    Men are not angry at Caesar''s actions.


    Caesar looked thoughtful and stopped shooting.


    "I can give you strength, not to mention Chu Zihang. Even Lu Chen will not be your opponent. You will become the best dragon slayer of Kassel college and regain your glory."


    The man''s speech speed is speeding up, "you can reorganize Gattuso''s family, make the people who love you happier, and put the people who have offended you into hell. You will have a wedding with Chen Mo Tong in the blessing and envy of everyone and in the case of thousands of glory."


    "So what''s the price?"


    Caesar did not smile.


    The man shook his head. "There''s no price, as long as you''re willing to accept me."


    "I''ve read a lot of Chinese novels during this period of time. Isn''t it just giving up? I''m familiar with it."


    Caesar sneered.


    "You misunderstood. I''m not interested in continuing to live. I just think it''s a pity that the last power of Warner Protoss disappears from the world. If you''re willing to accept it, it''s best. It doesn''t matter if you don''t accept it. I can still wait for the next person."


    The man followed Caesar''s words. He seemed to be able to see Caesar''s experience and read the same novel. He even used the Chinese word "destined person".


    "You mean, give me power and power, and then my consciousness will disappear?"


    Caesar looked skeptical.


    The man smiled and nodded, "that''s it. It''s not a deal, it''s just a gift. You don''t have to pay any price. You''re still you. I just hope you can continue the glory of the Protoss."


    "What exactly should I do?"


    Asked Caesar.


    The man didn''t seem to be happy because Caesar accepted his statement, and his tone was still flat. "Just open your heart, accept my existence, and don''t resist the transmission of power."


    The church tiles behind Caesar fell off and splashed sparks on the ground. He smiled, "it sounds beautiful. As long as I have new strength, I can become the best dragon slayer again. No matter whether I surpass it or not, I can always be at the same level with my friends again and fight side by side in the final battlefield..."


    The man nodded. "Great, isn''t it?"


    At this time, the scene around Caesar is no longer illusory, but it seems that Caesar''s body is no longer illusory.


    Caesar grinned. "Great."


    When the smile on the corner of his mouth disappeared, his eyes became indifferent again, "but... I refuse!"

 Chapter 396

    Italy, the second basement of the monastery.


    Alpha looked gloomy, and everything in front of him showed that their intelligence had been neglected.


    Someone killed all their guards, and the last time he called them was two days ago.


    The guards have the responsibility to report important information to them, and at this time, the guards are silenced, which can only indicate that there are some extremely critical information that they... Don''t know.


    "Pompeii..."


    Alpha''s voice was low and the old man was finally angry.


    "What now?"


    Asked gamma.


    Alpha did not enter the room to check carefully, but returned to the elevator. Gamma followed suit. The two returned to the monastery, and the nurses and nuns along the way still saluted respectfully.


    The anger in gamma''s eyes became more and more uncontrollable, but it was interrupted by alpha raising his hand.


    "How many times have I said that if something goes wrong, I have to find a way to make up for it. If I can''t make up for it, I have to find a way to reduce the loss. Being angry is of no use."


    Alpha''s dissatisfied Education said, "kill them all, and then what?"


    He understood gamma''s idea. They spend a lot of time sleeping. Such a massacre in the monastery will never be silent. It''s not surprising that they don''t know, but the nurses and nuns here can''t be unaware.


    Even everyone knew about the massacre of the underground guard, but no one told them both.


    Obviously, during their sleep, the monastery has gradually been controlled by the forces under the family.


    Even not recently, this place was not the territory of their twelve elders a long time ago, but someone hasn''t exposed it.


    This is a game between those in power. They don''t know that the following people have betrayed, which is the biggest victory of the other party.


    At this time, the man made a move. As soon as he made a move, he bit the life gate of the elders and killed them in the things they cared about most.


    "What should I do now?"


    Gamma''s eyes were taken back from the nurses and his heart was palpitating. If Pompeii wanted to, he didn''t even need to do it himself, just let the nurses do some hands and feet while they were sleeping.


    Alpha looked at gamma with some hatred of iron and steel. If it wasn''t for his reason, this guy was not qualified to become an elder, "I still have a power to erase all the evidence."


    "Erase it all?"


    Gamma is a little distressed.


    "The evolutionary drugs and leeches are cleared, the electronic data of research laboratories around the country are cleared, and then the self explosion procedure is started. The remaining hybrid monarchs... All the things detonated and implanted are killed."


    Alpha''s tone was calm, but he described something chilling. "By the way, say hello to the Chen family..."


    Said, he shook his head again, "forget it, don''t say it first. After this thing, someone will always carry the pot. Lu Chen won''t give up."


    In a few words, alpha made an arrangement. His allies who had crossed countries and a long time were so easily abandoned.


    "Chen Mo Tong?"


    Gamma was a little worried and made a gesture, which meant whether to get rid of it or not.


    Alpha shook his head. "Even if the girl is found out, he won''t tell the secret of his daughter. This is his bottom line and ours."


    "What about the Chen family confessing our news to the secret party?"


    Gamma frowned and felt that it would be better for the two families to eliminate the evidence together, either erase the Chen family or pass the news on.


    "He won''t. He also participated in this matter. Now we just didn''t tell him. He is also a top power man. He knows something in his heart."


    Alpha looked bland. He returned to the room and used secret means to contact his personal guard, which even the twelve elders didn''t know.


    "I see. It''s worthy of your treatment."


    Gamma praised, and the uneasiness in his heart continued for a few minutes.


    He understood what alpha said this time. It was not that they betrayed the Chen family, but that they failed to fulfill their obligations as allies.


    Although the Chen family will have grievances, they can only swallow bitterness in their stomach. He will minimize the impact of things. At most, they will be caught by the secret party and put in prison on the island.


    But in any case, the Chen family can bite out the Gattuso family, because it is not good for him to bite out the Gattuso family. On the contrary, if the Gattuso family is still there, as the school council elder of the secret party, he will have the opportunity to help them operate in the future.


    People like them should not judge because of temporary interests and anger. Mr. Chen knows this.


    "You can go back and have a rest."


    Alpha took care of everything and went to the sleeping room.


    Looking at alpha so calm, gamma also had confidence in his heart.


    As for whether the nurses would lay hands on them while they were asleep, he thought carefully and thought it was impossible.


    If they could do it, they would have done it long ago, and Pompeii still fears the Presbyterian Church for a reason.


    They lost this move, but it doesn''t mean they lost all the games.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Refuse?"


    The man seems a little surprised.


    Caesar said with a mocking smile: "I''m not as strong as brother Lu and brother Chu, but I won''t envy them or feel lost. I just feel very happy. I''m happy not only for the strength of my friends, but also for the strength of my opponents."


    He looked sideways. "When you have no opponent to catch up with, you will find that the world is boring. I can''t be the strongest one, but I can''t have no competitor. If everyone is weak, what''s the significance of even if I become the best one?"


    The man said, "but how are you going to compete with them? If you don''t trust me, I can give you some strength to experience."


    Caesar held the long fork in his hand, and his blonde hair danced with the night wind, "you made a mistake from the beginning..."


    With a confident smile as bright as the sun on his face, "... I will get what Caesar wants, not from you!"


    When the voice fell, there was a rainstorm in the sky. The man''s white suit was soaked by the rain. Caesar also felt that his body was more and more real.


    He laughed sarcastically, "put away your hypocritical words, white king... Rocky."


    His pride does not allow the so-called God to give himself strength from above. He will be ashamed to fight side by side with brother Lu.


    Besides, he is not a fool. After his consciousness became clear, he had recalled how he came to this place and what had happened before.


    He and brother Lu are exploring the origin of night food, which is the territory of the White King''s vein. Before he lost consciousness, he heard some dialogue between Chu Zihang and Lu Chen.


    Although I can''t figure it out, it seems that I am the so-called holy baby.


    It''s easy to guess the identity of the man in front of him. He is the origin of the eight families of snake Qi, the white king who is above the four monarchs.


    In the jinlunga cloister, he has learned the true identity of the other party, and rocky is the God of fraud.


    He cheated the black king and the four kings by pretending to be dead, and the secret party and the snake Qi eight families by relying on the holy skeleton. He can''t believe a word of such people.


    Give me strength at no cost? Just to continue the glory of the protoss?


    In Caesar''s view, the glory of the protoss had dissipated when the God King who had planned for tens of thousands of years with the body of the dead fell.


    A three surnamed domestic slave of the giant family who triggered the twilight of the gods by fraud and despicable means, what is the qualification to talk about the word "glory"?


    He said that he only needs to open his heart and accept him. How about treating me as a three-year-old?


    In the fairy novels he read some time ago, the old demons are so bewitching young people, but once invaded, the young people''s soul is always gnawed to pieces in a moment.


    Oh... In addition to the protagonist, Caesar has also read a Book against killing the old devil, making great progress and counter attack all the way.


    "It''s a pity that I am so sincere, but you are biased because of my identity."


    Rocky sighed and shook his head.


    "I''ve always been very strange. Can a guy like you have loyal subordinates to follow?"


    Caesar looked up at the sky as if the whole world were rain, falling into his eyes as if he were in the center of the world.


    A trace of recollection appeared on the man''s face, "you mean Eden? Is she also the strong enemy you met for the first time?"


    "It seems that you know a lot in me."


    Caesar looked cold. It''s not good to be watched by others, let alone a despicable God of fraud.


    Rocky smiled. "I know a lot. For example, you always want to know whether there is something strange about your mother''s death. I also know the inside story."


    At the mention of this, Caesar''s face twisted slightly with uncontrollable anger, "do you want to arrange my mother''s affairs!"


    Rocky stepped back and distanced himself slightly from Caesar. "No, of course I know the truth, and Caesar, you are angry because of this kind of thing. You still need to exercise your mind."


    With a playful smile on his face, "I even know your mother''s life clearly. I know it clearly from her birth to her death, because..."


    He paused and looked into Caesar''s angry eyes, "... The container before me was your mother."


    Caesar''s pupils contracted, which was something he had never thought of before.


    The reincarnation of the White King seed is not completely random, but has a certain law. The Gattuso family found this Law and let the mother give birth to herself through more special means.


    After giving birth to her mother, she became weak rapidly, and her body was getting worse day by day. The reason was here!


    Although he despises some family traditions, he must admit that the wife of each Gattuso family owner is not randomly selected. As a member of the gulwig family, his mother is also an excellent hybrid. How can she be weak and sick?


    "You''re right. That''s what your family really means."


    Rocky walked around the manor like walking in his own garden, but his neatly combed hair was soaked in the rain and stuck to his forehead. It didn''t look so elegant.


    Caesar frowned, as if the other party could listen to his inner thoughts.


    Rocky picked a flower from the flowers, "I also know something more interesting. For example, about the origin of your mother, your family is very interesting. It always likes to give the heirs some names of Roman emperors. In my opinion, it is very stupid, because your family has nothing to do with Roman emperors in history. It''s just an upstart rising in recent hundreds of years, but your mother is different. Gulwig, you are familiar with her Reading Nordic mythology, you should understand the meaning of this surname. "


    "That''s a warner goddess."


    Caesar said faintly that he certainly knew about his mother. Originally, he just thought that this surname was a coincidence, or that the gods of the mixed race family who admired Nordic mythology changed their surname, but is there any other statement?


    "So whether it''s human or hybrid, it''s always stupid, and so is the secret party."


    Rocky smiled inexplicably at the corners of his mouth.


    In Caesar''s view, this man doesn''t just think that humans and hybrids are stupid. This conceited God of fraud thinks that all creatures are stupid, including the black king Nidhogg who was deceived by him.


    Rocky continued, "the black king doubted my death, but he hasn''t started yet because of the ridiculous sleep of the accident, while the other monarchs, the king of the sea and water, stole some of my power and thought I had fallen completely, but I still left my holy skeleton."


    "The holy skeleton is also your cover."


    Caesar felt the changes in himself and waited quietly for the passage of time.


    "Yes, I thought at that time, whether it is human or monarch, I will be very happy after discovering the holy skeleton. I have left so many blood descendants through the holy skeleton. The holy skeleton is simply not too real. Whether it is human or monarch, or niederhogg, I will be completely relieved after erasing the holy skeleton."


    As soon as Rocky''s voice turns, "But the holy skeleton is also fake, but it can reassure them. The first time they kill me, they will feel uneasy. They always think that a smart person like me should leave a back hand. Of course, I can''t be too easy to show them my back hand. So I chose such a remote island country and let them spend a long time looking for it. The second time, when they finally erase the holy skeleton , you will put down the big stone in your heart and consciously rest easy. Intelligent creatures are so ridiculous, aren''t they? "


    Kaiser make complaints about Finger once said, "do you think you are a thousand layers of cake?"


    "Ha ha, that''s not bad."


    Rocky chuckled, "a lot of people or dragons want to find me. Some may have guessed my reincarnation and sleep, but where will they target if they want to find me?"


    "White king blood."


    Caesar looked calm, but he was also thrilled by Rocky''s layout.


    For him, the layout is almost seamless.


    The two killings let the Dragon Kings completely relax their vigilance. The existence of white king blood makes people look for his reincarnation, which will only target Japan.


    But in fact, logic will not reincarnate in the White King''s blood.


    "Yes, you guessed right. Your mother''s lineage is very special. It''s not the Dragon lineage in the general sense at all. Although whether it''s the protoss, the dragon or the earlier giant, in essence, they all have yumier''s blood, but in fact there are some subtle differences."


    Loki''s face was not complacent, which was a very basic layout for him. The war with the black king came too suddenly, otherwise his successor would be more ready and successfully return to the world.


    His voice was calm. "I will only be reincarnated into people of... Protoss blood. Gullveig is very good."


    Caesar remembered the legend of gulwig, which was said to be the fuse between the ASAR and Warner Protoss.


    As a warner Protoss, gulwig came to Asgard to discuss which side of the two gods is greater and more worthy of worship.


    Gulwig boasted of her magic and made rude remarks, which aroused the dissatisfaction of the Asaph gods, so Odin threw a spear to declare war.


    But gulwig''s power is too strong. The Athar Protoss tried to kill her three times with Mao and fire, but gulwig can resurrect every time.


    If what rocky said was true, he finally understood why people in the family celebrated the death of their mother because her mother was the last gulwig.


    Perhaps the Gattuso family has tried several times before, but this last time succeeded. Gulwig exterminated the family. Since then, the divine seed will no longer spread in the gulwig family, but is firmly controlled by the Gattuso family.


    "Not everyone can bear the divine species. Too strong power will kill the baby before it is born. Most of the hybrid species of Sheqi Bajia are not strong enough in life, and those strong enough are too conspicuous. Of course, they do not belong to the object I choose."


    Rocky narrated slowly. It seemed that after Caesar refused him, he was not in a hurry to continue the topic of giving strength, "... Caesar, you hate your family and think they killed your mother, but in fact, it''s not so..."


    He grinned like a circus clown, "... It was you who killed your mother, Caesar."


    Caesar was stunned and fell into silence for a moment.


    "Originally, your mother''s relatively pure gulwig blood is enough to carry the hidden power of the divine species. She married into the Gattuso family. After pregnancy, she understood the intention of the Gattuso family. The divine species was transferred. You are not a pure gulwig. Then you will die before you are born, but she wants to give birth to you, so she gave her vitality to her children."


    Rocky''s voice is very magnetic, like an ancient bard, "what a great maternal love, but in the final analysis, your mother wouldn''t die without you."


    The long fork handle in Caesar''s hand creaked and finally shook his head. "If what you said is true, I won''t blame myself. Your logic is sophistry."


    He thanked his mother for giving birth to himself and giving up his long life for himself. He may be a wrong existence, or an existence destined to be used at birth


    But he is Caesar, and he will pay his debts ten times!


    "Just think I''m sophistry. I didn''t expect that you haven''t been dazzled by anger. Should you be worthy of being an excellent student president of Kassel college?"


    Rocky didn''t refute either. It seemed that he was a little disappointed that he didn''t provoke Caesar.


    "Don''t you continue to trick me into inheriting power?"


    Caesar mocked.


    Rocky smiled strangely at the corner of his mouth. "So human beings are really stupid."

 Chapter 397

    Rocky opened his arms and looked up at the sky. The rain fell from him. "We seem to have been talking for a long time?"


    Caesar tore off his windbreaker, soaked his white shirt with rain, and his solid pectoralis major muscle was half transparent. "It''s just delaying time. Do you think I don''t know?"


    "Oh? Smarter than I thought."


    Rocky smiled.


    "You just exposed a little more. You can''t read my thoughts."


    Caesar looked calm.


    "Well, I guess."


    Rocky frankly admitted that after he spoke, it was easy to guess the other party''s thoughts by observing Caesar''s expression and eyes.


    Caesar continued, "I need to open my heart to accept you. You don''t want to give me strength. Every second of our conversation, you are taking my body."


    Rocky was slightly surprised. "But you still talked to me for so long, didn''t you?"


    Caesar tried to burst blood, failed, tried to use spirit, failed. This is not the real world. He has no blood and spirit.


    But he didn''t panic. "I just want to know something about my mother, no matter what you said is true or false, but it seems quite reasonable at present. It can be regarded as finding what I want to do next. It''s not a loss to talk with you more."


    He turned his voice and smiled. "Besides, why do you think I''ve been talking to you for so long?"


    He used the same script as Rocky.


    Rocky looked into the sky and his face finally changed.


    The rain... Stopped.


    "Younger martial sister, I''m ready."


    Caesar''s eyes were firm, and the rain fell from his knife cut face.


    The next moment, heaven and earth turned upside down and lost their foothold below. Caesar and rocky fell into boundless darkness together.


    "Yemenggad!"


    Rocky looked gloomy. His power was only revived by less than one percent. His perception of the outside world still depends on Caesar''s body.


    But Caesar''s body was stunned by the monster named Lu Chen, and the five senses were closed. He didn''t know the outside world.


    "It seems that you can''t always peep into my life."


    Caesar smiled happily as he fell.


    Rocky''s failure to guard against summer MI can only show that he has not awakened consciousness and observed in his body recently, otherwise he should know the existence of summer MI.


    In fact, it is true that the power of God is like a spark. Rocky can''t be idle enough to peep into a teenager''s private life.


    In Caesar''s life, he only woke up four times, but found no chance, and soon fell asleep again to preserve his strength.


    It was not until Caesar came to the night eater and opened the ceremony with the umbilical cord of his birth as the medium that he really awakened him.


    When he pulled Caesar into the realm of consciousness and wanted to control the external body, he just started to synchronize and was knocked out before he could see the person in front of him.


    Fortunately, he and Caesar didn''t disappear, which means that people outside didn''t choose to kill Caesar, which made him a little relieved. He was ready to solve the "internal problems" first and take full control of the body before trying to find a way.


    But he never thought that Jesus menggad would appear here and help Caesar!?


    When Caesar came to Japan last time, he woke up slightly and observed external information. At that time, it seemed that jemengad had not yet been born. Even at the meeting of Gattuso''s Monastery, he woke up once. At that time, he had not received news about jemengad from around him.


    But less than a month later, how come yemenga was not only born, but also became an ally of mankind!?


    The familiar Caesar''s fork has stopped in the boundless hand, but his familiar Caesar''s fork has stopped in the boundless hand.


    He had no chance of winning the battle, because rocky didn''t need to negotiate with him at all. Even if he just recovered, the other party''s power was not something he could resist. Coupled with the alchemy matrix of night food, the other party could quickly seize his body.


    However, younger martial sister Xia MI was here this time. I don''t know what method she used. She contacted herself at the first time when she gradually woke up.


    The main words are "hold him down"


    Xia Mi needs time to weave the cage, and also needs time to help his consciousness condense. At this time, Caesar feels that he has received a magical protection, just like the soul has been blessed with some kind of defensive spirit, and his consciousness has become inviolable.


    Before the cage was closed, the last sentence from Xia MI was: "you have no power here, and the rest can only rely on yourself."


    Caesar smiled, and dixituo turned in his hand, which was a familiar feeling.


    He looked at Rocky with a gloomy face. "Cut people, I know it."


    This time, just God.


    Rocky was holding a white marble sword, tiancongyun sword, which was condensed before falling.


    But in fact, the weapons in their hands are fake. The next competition is only willpower and combat skills. The stronger their willpower is, the stronger their "body" and weapons will be.


    The better your fighting skills are, the more effective you can do damage to the enemy.


    If you are killed in the cage of your soul, you are really dead.


    "Caesar, self-confidence is your advantage, but overconfidence is conceit."


    Rocky calmed down and pulled off his white suit, which was not conducive to fighting. "Do you think you can surpass God?"


    In response to him was the dark golden light of the knife and the young man''s eyes boiling with war.


    Dick tuido butted with the cloud sword in the sky and burst out dazzling sparks to illuminate the boundless void and the cheeks of both sides.


    Swords and swords intersected, and the two sides retreated. Caesar walked around rocky like a ghost. "I heard brother Lu killed God. I didn''t expect to have a chance today. It''s really... Interesting."


    In the dark void, sparks flashed out one after another, and the sound frequency of gold and iron fighting became higher and higher.


    Rocky can no longer play those mirror illusion tricks. Everything here is fair.


    After a handover, rocky burst blood on his shoulder. His eyes were shocked. "What''s your footwork?"


    Although he is not a God who is good at fighting, he has seen many gods fighting after living for so long. He thinks he is not a God who is weak in fighting skills. In any case, he should be better than human beings.


    But... Caesar''s Footwork just now shocked him and was completely suppressed in close combat.


    Caesar chopped down again and shook rocky back. It seemed that rocky could only use his body to listen to the information from the outside world and didn''t know his detailed information at all.


    Also, if God''s power and consciousness were strong, he would have "lost" himself long ago. There is no need for the blessing and recovery of night food.


    He turned sideways again, pressed down, moved and cut backwards, almost cutting off Rocky''s left arm directly.


    Looking at rocky, who was retreating rapidly and wanted to withdraw from the war, Caesar bullied him and answered the other party''s question, "why, haven''t you heard of..."


    The white sword light cut horizontally, Caesar took a backward sliding step, and Dick tuido in his hand scratched a huge wound on Rocky''s waist, "... Lingbo micro step (heavy fog)


    Rocky turned and ran in a straight line, and the wound on his body was recovering, which was also a manifestation of willpower. As long as they were not killed summarily, they both had the ability to fight continuously.


    He was scolding wildly in his heart. Of course, he had not read the martial arts novels of the Oriental powers, but he could probably hear that this was the name of a "martial arts move".


    He was a little puzzled when he heard Caesar say "seizing the house". When he woke up at the beginning of the year, the expensive Italian childe was still very normal. Why did he change his taste at the end of the year?


    As a super rich and handsome Gattuso family, do you read martial arts fairy novels every day?


    But what makes him feel like swearing is that Caesar seems to be... Really!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Brother Lu, did you just shoot... A little too hard?"


    Chu Zihang looked at Caesar lying on the ground. This time Caesar had not "pretended to be a corpse" for a long time. He was a little worried about each other''s physical condition.


    Lu Chen leaned over and touched his nose, then felt Caesar''s heartbeat. "It''s all right. My bones are firm. I have a sense of propriety. I may have an accident if I use less strength."


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brothers. It''s normal that elder martial brother Caesar doesn''t respond now. It means that I''ve succeeded in blocking. Now he''s fighting with Bai Wang inside."


    Xia Mi explained, "but elder martial brother Lu still needs to be vigilant. The next time Caesar wakes up, it will show that he has won. If it''s not elder martial brother Caesar himself, it''s rocky."


    Chu Zihang held Caesar to one side of the chair, "if you wake up rocky, Caesar brother, he still..."


    Xia Mi looked serious. "The disadvantage of this method is here. It''s very extreme. There''s no way back for both sides of the consciousness space. If you die, you''re really dead. There''s no room for recovery, so if you fail... Elder martial brother Lu, you know."


    She means that Caesar is actually dead by then, and Lu Chen can''t hesitate any more.


    "Oh, there are disadvantages, but I really can only think of this method."


    In order to show that he had tried his best, Xia Mi hurriedly added another sentence.


    "I understand."


    Lu Chen nodded. Xia Mi had done well. Without Xia MI, Caesar himself could not resist the erosion of the white king.


    Night food had the power to gather to Caesar every minute and every second, and the blood mist was constantly strengthening Caesar''s body.


    He asked Xia Mi that even if he took Caesar out, the night food would only collapse, and the power generated by the ceremony would still be connected to Caesar. It was useless to run anywhere.


    The resurrection plan of white king spanning a long time, once launched, is naturally not so simple. It can not be solved from the outside, and can only be fought by internal consciousness.


    He pinched Caesar''s arm. "It''s hard. If you don''t die, brother Caesar is... Oh, in the words of elder martial brother finger, it''s white whoring the power of the white king?"


    Yuanzhi scraped together, "it''s not white whoring, after all, there''s a lot of fighting risk."


    As the owner of the spirit of the dream tapir, Yuan Zhinv knows more about this kind of dream fighting, and also said: "Lu Jun should be more cautious. As the existence of the White King above the monarch, the fighting between the soul and will is very difficult."


    Lu Chen thought, "if it''s fighting between souls? Does it also depend on combat skills?"


    "I think it may be similar to the dream Tapir. If I don''t occupy the home court, I actually have to rely on my own consciousness of killing each other. This process depends on the fighting skills."


    Yuan Zhinv explained, but in fact, as long as he pulls people into the dream tapir, he has an absolute advantage. He won''t fight close to him to win. All kinds of dream monster disasters are enough to kill each other.


    "Then I think brother Caesar has a great chance, because the white king is not that rocky?"


    Lu Chen pondered, "the God of fraud, can you fight very well?"


    Chu Zihang analyzed and said: "in the myth, he didn''t fight with other gods. He basically alienated, played Yin moves, bewitched, lied and so on. The only record of several fights was... Being hanged, such as being beaten by Thor."


    "How can I believe in myths..."


    Xia Mi make complaints about one side.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Chu Zihang asked, remembering that there are ancient creatures here.


    Xia Mi thought for a while, and finally was silent. "It seems that in the history of the dragon family... It''s almost the same."


    She added: "but he is also one of the profiteers after the twilight of the gods, and his power and strength have been strengthened a lot."


    Lu Chen scratched his head, "so in the final analysis, he is still not very able to fight..."


    He felt that those who simply rely on strength and power and have no fighting skills are easy to bully, such as the four monarchs.


    If Loki is in full power, he can not fight head-on. It''s more troublesome to play Yin. But if he is one-on-one, and both sides have no power, isn''t it a competition of will and combat skills?


    He looked at Caesar, "there''s a play. Brother Caesar, come on, maybe you''ll give the white king the power to whore for nothing!"


    "Godzilla, what exactly does the word mean?"


    The Chinese attainments of painting pear clothes are not deep enough to understand the word "white whoring".


    "Oh, this means to get the power of the white king without paying any price."


    Lu Chen explained.


    Painted pear clothes on one side of his head, "what''s the original meaning? What does the literal translation mean?"


    Lu Chen was embarrassed. "Literal translation... Just don''t pay for whoring... Forget it, it''s not a good idea. Let''s change a word."


    Stare¡ª¡ª


    The cheeks of painted pear clothes bulged slightly, and she was very curious.


    "Draw pear clothes. When we go back to college, I''ll tell you secretly in the dormitory."


    Xia Mi pulled down the painted pear clothes and felt a little funny.


    After such a small episode, the heavy atmosphere dispersed for a few minutes, and everyone waited quietly.


    The virtual shadow of the umbilical cord between heaven and earth is above the Meiji temple, and the blood mist is constantly pouring on Caesar with power and power.


    By now, the strength of his body has caught up with Chu Zihang. If it is further strengthened, it may be close to the level of the second generation of dragon body.


    Two hours later, Lu Chen curiously pinched Caesar''s muscles and bones. He felt that the other party could just face the next generation with a dragon body.


    Four hours later, Caesar''s body strength was close to that of the first generation of human body, almost the same as that of Norton.


    Lu Chen looked at the unconverted reward in his space and felt that brother Caesar didn''t need the key to the throne.


    Really Epic enhancement.


    Lu Chen looks envious. It''s estimated to be the level of full attribute plus 40 points!


    Thinking of the winning and losing ways inside, he wanted to replace Caesar with himself.


    It''s not that he is conceited, but that he thinks rocky can''t be better than Odin in fighting skills... Going in by himself is not random killing?


    Alas, how exciting it would be if the White King''s seed were on himself.


    Suddenly, the virtual shadow of the umbilical cord in the sky of the night food gradually disappeared, and the diffuse blood fog fell freely like dust.


    Caesar, sitting in the chair, slowly opened his eyes. The dazzling light in a pair of golden pupils almost overshadowed Xia Mi sitting opposite him!


    Caesar''s eyes swept and looked at him, and his majesty spread like a shadow from him, filling the whole hall, which made the ordinary hybrid bodies of the snake Qi eight families tremble uncontrollably. Even the original young brothers felt a slight discomfort, just like the instinctive desire to press them to kneel down in the depths of their blood.


    Caesar''s mouth seemed very happy.


    The breaking wind sounded, and the huge black blade was placed between Caesar''s neck.


    Then... Caesar raised his hands, "OK, brother Lu, I''m kidding."


    Lu Chen''s muscles bulged and raised his hand to let the others back, "prove that you are Caesar."


    Stopping the vision of nocturnal eclipse doesn''t mean anything. Rocky can also take the initiative to stop the vision.


    Caesar frowned and thought, a little distressed, "how can this prove..."


    He suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "let''s talk from the time we first got familiar with each other. We had a party in the swimming pool that day, a group of senior sisters and you..."


    The knife in Lu Chen''s hand was closer, which made Caesar''s throat afraid to wriggle. He raised his hand and said, "well, brother Caesar, welcome back."


    However, his raised arm was covered with a white plain hand, which was exerting force and pressing down.


    The piercing eyes stared at his face on the side, and the beautiful voice was low, "Godzilla, elder martial brother Jinmao didn''t say anything. How can he count as completing the self certification?"


    With a warm smile on her face, "elder martial brother Jinmao... Continue."


    Caesar looked at Lu Chen. "Brother Lu, it''s not my fault. You forced me to find something to say."


    Then he looked at Hua Liyi again, "actually, it''s nothing. I held a pool party and invited brother Lu to drink. He just lost playing with the elder martial sisters and drank a lot of wine. It seems that finger vomited that day."


    Lu Chen put away the regicide and looked innocently at the painted pear clothes, "that''s it."


    Hua Liyi put his hand on it, returned to his position and sat with Xia MI.


    Lu Chen breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Caesar. "Yes, let''s talk about the specific situation."


    Caesar touched his neck and felt that his body was not used to it now. It might take a long time to adapt, "in fact, thanks to brother Lu''s Lingbo micro step..."


    Lu Chen interrupted Caesar with a dark face, "nine palaces guard!"


    "Oh, nine palace keeper."


    Caesar almost forgot the original name of footwork. "That rocky, who was unexpectedly weak, was a guy with good fighting skills after losing his ownership. He was killed by me."

 Chapter 398

    Lu Chen felt that Caesar came back faster than he thought, "it''s so simple?"


    "I''m also a little surprised. In addition to being able to fight, I''m not my opponent in battle."


    Caesar thought and said.


    Just in case, Lu Chen checked the tasks in the next space.


    [hidden task: recovery of white king]


    Task content: stop the White King recovering from the baby.


    Difficulty: simple ~ difficult


    Task reward: Epic treasure chest * 1


    Failure penalty: all attributes minus 1


    The task has now become dark and can''t be picked up, but strangely, the task hasn''t disappeared.


    According to Lu Chen''s previous introduction about the task in the origin space, if the task is completed, the task will be settled naturally, and if the task fails, it will be punished.


    If the hidden task timeout is not received, it will disappear directly.


    But now this task just darkens, but it still exists, which makes Lu Chen slightly vigilant.


    He put his hand on Caesar''s shoulder and looked at Xia MI, "younger martial sister, please check it again."


    Naturally, he could not accurately judge the authenticity of Caesar''s soul, nor did he know whether the white king was still in Caesar''s body, but as the Dragon King, Xia Mi should have means.


    "Younger martial sister, come on."


    Caesar sat back in his chair and cooperated very well. He didn''t want to have any hidden dangers on himself.


    Xia Mi came behind Caesar and put his hand on his head. After a few seconds, her expression was a little embarrassed. "Elder martial brother Caesar, relax and don''t resist my power."


    Now that Caesar has become stronger, he has not only strengthened his simple physical body, but also gained the power of the white king. Now under the instinct of physical self-defense, Xia MI can''t get in.


    Feeling the eyes of the people around him, Xia Mi felt his face burning and urged Caesar, "hurry up."


    "Oh, I''m a little unfamiliar."


    Caesar said, relaxing his mind and letting the heavy power invade his body.


    Xia Mi closed her eyes and re searched Caesar''s body, mainly exploring the field of consciousness and soul. After ten minutes, she opened her eyes and took back her hand with a sigh of relief, "it''s gone."


    "Are you sure, younger martial sister?"


    Lu Chen is a little worried.


    Xia Mi looked helpless. "I can''t do anything without working. I should have imprisoned the seeds completely before. I also verified that elder martial brother Caesar is himself, which shows that the last divine seed of white king has been killed."


    Lu Chen looked at the dark task in the space and thought that Xia Mi should not favor them. The White King seed in Caesar should indeed be completely killed.


    But it is hard to say whether the white king is really dead. It can only ensure that Caesar is safe now.


    "Brother Lu, do you doubt that the white king is still alive?"


    Chu Zihang saw Lu Chen''s idea.


    "Maybe, as long as brother Caesar is all right. If he is born again, I''ll kill him again."


    Lu Chen vaguely guessed that Caesar was still not the last successor left by the White King


    This guy is like the big snake pill in the shadow of fire. It''s very difficult to kill. Maybe there''s more than one divine species at all.


    After the failure of this recovery, it is estimated that the white king will no longer choose to recover. After all, the gods are approaching dusk, and he may choose to continue to linger.


    But it doesn''t matter. When he kills the black king Nidhogg and takes ownership of the world, he can come back and kill him at any time if he wants to do something.


    "If he dares to continue to recover, he will not."


    Chu Zihang analyzed that this time because the holy baby was on Caesar, they would work so hard to save and gamble.


    But people are realistic. If they are replaced by others, they will not be tied up in the face of the white king of recovery, and may directly choose to kill.


    "Brother Caesar, how are you feeling now? Is there any discomfort in your body?"


    After confirming that the soul is himself, Lu Chen cares about Caesar''s body.


    Caesar stood up and moved his hands and feet. "It feels great. After all, he still got this power. This time, I really want to thank brother Lu, brother Chu and younger martial sister Xia MI."


    Just because Caesar is not polite doesn''t mean he is not proud of his friends.


    Without everyone''s help, he might have fallen this time. No, in the face of the White King''s recovery eroding his soul and body, he has no power to fight back.


    Younger martial sister Xia Mi created an environment of "fair competition" for herself, which gave him a chance to defeat each other. The power of night food stored for thousands of years has all achieved her own body, which can be regarded as a wave of white whoring.


    He waved his hands and feet and shook the wind. He was very uncomfortable, but he smiled, "finally understand brother Lu''s happiness."


    He looked back at Lu Chen and Chu Zihang. "We''ll have a duel when we have time."


    "Wait until you get used to it."


    Lu Chen thinks Caesar has a tendency to expand.


    Caesar smiled and looked at Yuan Zhisheng, "brother yuan, we can do it again in two days."


    Yuan Zhisheng''s face was a little black, but he nodded, "yes."


    Caesar''s physical fitness has been significantly higher than him, but yuan Zhisheng is not a person who runs after winning. Anyway, he has decided to record his victory in the genealogy of the snake Qi eight family.


    "Elder martial brother, do you want to go out? I have regained control of Nibelungen."


    Xia Mi asked aside, mainly because the taste of night food was very bad, and now it was still floating with blood mist.


    Lu Chen nodded, "take us back. There''s nothing here."


    With the expansion of Xia Mi''s power, the surrounding air is gradually fresh, and the Meiji Shrine returns to reality.


    After this episode, it was dark outside and the wedding naturally ended.


    Although there are still young students from Miyamoto family who didn''t go to propose a toast, the owner of Miyamoto family said that everyone is tired today. Everyone can understand the wishes of the eldest parents. Now it''s late, and it''s important for the eldest parents to go back and do their business.


    Yuan Zhisheng has nothing to do with himself, although... He has nothing serious to do.


    The crowd ended at this point. Lu Chen returned to the house prepared by Yuan Zhisheng for them before. Yuan Zhisheng and Ying returned to their wedding cabin.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night, in the foggy hot spring, several men stood side by side. In front of everyone, there were floating plates with special sake sent by Yuan Zhisheng.


    "So what''s going on today? Does brother Caesar have a clue?"


    Lu Chen took a sip and drank in the hot spring in winter. It was blissful in the world.


    "The cause of the matter? It''s easy to guess now. It''s just that the old guys in my family are planning."


    Caesar certainly understood what Lu Chen meant. There were too many people in the snake Qi eight family at the Meiji Shrine, so they didn''t discuss this topic.


    He continued: "I didn''t notice before, but I think about it carefully. Before I entered Kassel, I wanted to travel to Japan several times, but I was delayed by all kinds of things, including the shadow of the family. I remember that when I came to Japan last time, the family strongly opposed it, and it was because this matter impeached the president. Those old guys didn''t want me to come to Japan."


    Chu Zihang pondered: "... That is to say, those people know the identity of brother Caesar and you are their ambition, but I''m just very strange. How do they control the reincarnation of the White King God?"


    Caesar put down his glass and sighed: "as for my identity, although white king is a guy full of lies, I can infer some truth from his words."


    Under the fog, the light blue eyes were sad. "My mother is the carrier of the last white king''s divine seed. If you want to carry the divine seed, you should need strong vitality. Only the people of the gulwig family meet the conditions. It''s not difficult for them to lock the White King''s divine seed."


    Between the words, his tone gradually became gloomy. "The old guys want to hold power in their own hands, so my mother is the last gulwig."


    Caesar hadn''t thought about it before, but now he feels that behind the decline of the gulwig family may be the shadow of the Gattuso family.


    When all gulwigs are dead and the possibility of divine seed inheritance is excluded, the last gulwig child is the only outstanding carrier left.


    It is hard to imagine how many bloody things the Gattuso family did behind their backs for this plan.


    He sighed, "Mom overdrawn her life in order to give birth to me, otherwise she could live for a long time."


    He felt sad and regretful about it, but he was more grateful to his mother for giving him life and... Love.


    "Aunt is great."


    Lu Chen sighed and raised his glass. "I believe aunt will be very happy if she can see Caesar at the end. You broke away from your original destiny."


    The three clinked glasses and the heavy atmosphere dissipated for a few minutes.


    After a moment of silence, Lu Chen changed the topic.


    "So, those mixed race monarchs are also sent by your family?"


    Lu Chen pondered. He still remembered that frost felt frightened and angry because of the mixed race monarch. It seems that even the so-called acting school director did not touch the center of Gattuso''s power at all.


    "It can only be so, otherwise those people won''t run errands. Remember what I said to brother Lu last time? The old guys of the family are surprisingly inflated and say that they have no opponent except the black king family."


    Caesar scoffed, "it''s because of these. Sitting in the organization of mixed blood monarchs, mastering the world''s most advanced evolutionary medicine and the holy baby of the white king, of course they will expand."


    Chu Zihang thought, "some places are very strange. For example, how did the Gattuso family determine that the white king will still stand on the same front with them after awakening? You should know that God is always arrogant and despises hybrids."


    Caesar was stunned. "It''s true that the white king also seems to despise those old guys. He is played with by mortals as a chess piece. It''s estimated that he is also angry in his heart. If he recovers successfully, the first thing he does is probably to kill all the Gattuso people."


    "The elders of your family should also have some hidden means to control the white king, or like younger martial sister Xia MI, which can help you seize the power of the white king and then control brother Caesar."


    Chu Zihang analyzed that he thought the latter possibility was more likely. The method of directly controlling gods should not exist, but it was much easier to control brother Caesar after stealing power.


    Because brother Caesar is human, he will be weak again.


    "Do you want me to finish this trip, Caesar, just a few days?"


    "You can count me in. I think your family has been unhappy for a long time."


    Lu Chen grinned. He didn''t mean to rob the head, but after listening to Chu Zihang''s words, he was afraid that Caesar would have an accident and put pressure on his friends.


    "Of course, there are several places with good scenery over there. Brother Lu can bring painted pear clothes."


    Caesar can''t help it. He knows that Lu Chen won''t do it if he doesn''t have to. He has known each other for so long. There is still a tacit understanding.


    "There''s still something wrong."


    Chu Zihang frowned, still thinking about today, "today is too smooth for us. Why did the Gattuso family do this?"


    "What does brother Chu mean?"


    Lu Chen was puzzled.


    "Timing, timing is wrong."


    Chu Zihang analyzed: "think carefully, the recovery preparation of white king is very perfect. As long as brother Caesar enters the night food, the launching ceremony is 100% irreversible, and there are only a few risks in this process."


    He stretched out a finger, "first, brother Caesar can''t have anyone around him who can defeat him, otherwise he will be killed again before the White King recovers completely, and it''s hard to be sure where the divine seed will be transferred next time."


    "Second, brother Caesar can''t have a dragon king like sister Xia Mi around him. No matter which Dragon King is, I believe that even if brother Caesar can''t be saved, he may try to swallow the power of the white king and expand himself."


    He looked at them. "So the best situation for white king''s recovery should be that only brother Caesar came to Japan alone and entered the night food source alone. This is the most controllable and all-round strategy. It shouldn''t be today, because today... We have cosmetic surgery."


    Among the people attending the wedding today, those who can defeat Caesar when he just recovered can''t count with one hand, especially Xia MI.


    It''s like stabbing someone with a knife in front of the operating room of the best hospital in the world without stabbing the key. How can this be successful?


    "Brother Chu, do you mean that someone is actually trying to help brother Caesar remove the hidden danger today?"


    Lu Chen was also aware of various contradictions.


    Caesar frowned. "Will the old folks of the family have a conscience? I don''t think it''s realistic."


    Those old vampires are extremely greedy one by one. They do everything for immortality and higher power. How can they help themselves at this time?


    "This matter may not be dominated by the elders of brother Caesar''s family. They will not choose this time. There should be others who can mobilize the mixed race monarch organization, such as the mysterious boss who is said to be able to arrest the early generation."


    Chu Zihang thought and asked Caesar, "brother Caesar, do you have any idea who the most powerful hybrid monarch is in the family?"


    There is no doubt that the boss is definitely from the Gattuso family, because it is impossible to subdue those hybrid monarchs without supreme force, and the strongest hybrid monarch, of course, is his own.


    Caesar drank all the wine in the cup, leaned back on the edge of the hot spring, looked up at the boundless starry sky, "who could it be..."


    Percy?


    There is something wrong with his lineage. He is really strong, but if he is a mixed race monarch, he can''t. He can clearly perceive the strength of each other''s lineage when he has seen Percy''s hand.


    One of the twelve elders?


    It should not be. Those who look old are dying. Mixed race monarchs should live an extremely long life and look very young.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly flashed a figure in his mind, with a strange look, "it can''t be him..."


    "Oh? Brother Caesar thought of a suspicious target?"


    Lu Chen was interested. He felt that the boss should be able to fight in addition to counseling. It is estimated that he can play for a while when fighting.


    "Not sure..."


    Caesar paused and shook his head again. "It seems impossible... It can''t really be my kind of horse father?"


    "Is Caesar''s father the head of the Gattuso family?"


    Chu Zihang asked. He heard that frost was just an agent.


    "Yes."


    Caesar nodded. "But my father... Is a playboy. Frost scolds him all day for not doing his job. Sooner or later, he will die in a woman''s belly."


    Caesar thought it was impossible. Even he always thought his father was a waste, and he had been fooling around with other women after his mother died. Would such a person be the strongest hybrid monarch?


    Chu Zihang was silent. "Brother Caesar, have you ever thought that, just as you are determined to be the heir, your family should also choose excellent people as the patriarch, will they let a playboy who can only play with women be the master of the family..."


    This sentence seemed to awaken the dreamer. Caesar felt shocked. The Gattuso family was a family with supreme power. How could he indulge his father in fooling around all the time?


    If dad didn''t have the ability, the master of the house would have gone to frost.


    But no matter how absurd his father is on the surface, his position as the owner of the family has not wavered. Although frost is an acting school director and has been him in dealing with foreign affairs for many years, if his father intervenes, the strength of the Gattuso family will still give priority to serving the owner of the family.


    Frost has just turned 50, and he looks a little old, while his stallion father still looks very young, just like a mature man of 30, but he is Frost''s... Brother!


    Previously, he heard his father say a joke that falling in love all the time will keep him young. If his father is really the hybrid monarch, what he said before is all bullshit.


    He is always young, just because of his incomparable super-high blood!


    "At present, it seems that this is the most likely, because brother Caesar, there seems to be no one in your family who will want to help you?"


    Chu Zihang analyzed that if anyone in the Gattuso family may really love Caesar or have good intentions, it can only be the biological father of Caesar''s brother.


    Caesar was silent for a long time, and Chu Zihang''s words were the final kill.


    He basically never interacted with people in his family. When he was a teenager, he would angrily drive away the women brought home by his father. Later, he was blind and didn''t go home at all.


    He has a bad relationship with anyone in the family. No one has reason to help himself, so there''s only... Dad.


    "Then we can only wait for brother Caesar to go back and confirm himself. I hope not in the end."


    Lu Chen said that if it was Caesar''s father, he might not be able to use the knife, so he had to deal with it by Caesar himself.

 Chapter 399

    December 25th.


    Light snow fluffy, cold wind shuttling from high-rise buildings, rolling sparse snowflakes, falling in the elegant courtyard.


    In the corridor near the hospital, teenagers and girls sat on the steps and watched the snow fall.


    There is a gift box in front of hualiyi''s knee, which is a gift from Yuan Zhisheng.


    The birthday party had ended at noon. The three brothers and sisters of hesitation yuan Zhisheng had their birthdays on that day, so they held a party together, during which everyone gave gifts to each other.


    After the excitement ended, everyone left. Chu Zihang and Caesar went out for a stroll.


    Chu Zihang naturally went to explore Tokyo with Xia MI. Caesar was more embarrassed. Nono was not there. He couldn''t compete with Yuan Zhisheng on his birthday.


    Finally, he can only borrow the venue of the eight snake Qi families to practice and adapt to his strong body in leaps and bounds.


    Painted pear clothes patiently untied the rope on the gift box. With expectation in her eyes as clear as glass, she received so many gifts for her first birthday with everyone.


    In the past, I always watched others open gifts like this in animation. I was very envious. Today I also realized it.


    After the box is opened, there is a special customized PSP3000 inside. The coating of the little yellow duck is added to the machine shell, which is very playful and lovely. Moreover, there is a line of words "painted pear clothes PSP", which is completely in line with the previous labeling habit of painted pear clothes.


    Although there have been several PSPs, she is still very happy. After all, it is a special customized version, and it is the intention of her brother.


    Compared with some things that may not be used, painted pear clothes like this gift very much.


    Put the box aside, carefully store the PSP again, and pick up a box again.


    Lu Chen looked at it quietly and didn''t speak. Time passed quietly, and the snow passed like a flowing cloud.


    The second box was sent by Caesar. When it was opened, it was the whole blue light of boxing emperor animation, including special classics. She also felt very happy to draw pear clothes. Although she often played boxing emperor, she had not seen the stories of these people.


    Of course, this thing is very cheap for Caesar, and the style of the gift is not like the luxurious and tall style of your son in Italy, but he obviously knows what to give as a gift.


    Of course, jewelry and other things are not suitable for him, so he can only give them what he likes, and painted pear clothes don''t care about the value of gifts.


    "Elder martial brother Jinmao''s gift. I like it very much."


    Painted pear clothes commented softly, then put the things away and handed them to Lu Chen to help him put them neatly.


    Then she picked up another box, which was sent by Yuan Zhinv, and a very young girl used the wrapping paper of fans.


    The inside is still a box. The box itself is crystal clear, with a three-dimensional little yellow duck pattern embedded in the middle, while the inside is a complete set of cosmetics, including all kinds of brands. Obviously, Yuanzhi girl asked someone to customize the box and put all kinds of things he thinks are top-notch.


    CliveChristianNo. 1 perfume, Guerlain KissKiss lipstick, CoutureBeauty Mascara...


    There is also a urine sign on it, "painted pear clothes are also big girls from today. If you dress up a little, it may be more lethal ~"


    Lu Chen also saw the message from Yuan Zhinv and said that he was worthy of being a Kabuki actor. It is estimated that he is the one who knows makeup best in the Shangshan family.


    Hua Liyi thought slightly. In fact, she never used these things. When she first opened them, she didn''t even know what they were. She was a little confused about the second brother''s gift, but when she saw the note, she immediately closed the box and carefully put it on her side.


    Well, I also like the gift from my brother!


    The fourth box belongs to Chu Zihang. When it was opened, it turned out to be a Book... The hardcover version of cuiyulu.


    Painted pear clothes unconsciously sighed and said, "Xia MI is so difficult."


    "How difficult..."


    Lu Chen also sighed slightly.


    Then hualiyi picked up a big box and Lu Chen mentioned it. It was a gift from him.


    Hualiyi looks forward to opening the gift box. On the top layer lies a panda puppet the size of a schoolbag. Its shape is basically the same as Xixi, except that a belt can be inserted behind the neck and the zipper on the back can be opened for use as a bag.


    This is a puppet that Lu Chen asked someone to customize. Because the painted pear clothes like "Xi Xi" very much, but "Xi Xi" is too big and inconvenient to take out. This is different. It can be carried all the time and can also be used as a backpack.


    Painted pear clothes held Xiaoxi in her arms and looked at Lu Chen, "Godzilla, I like it very much."


    Lu Chen breathed a sigh of relief and smiled. "If you like the pear clothes painted below, it''s the best."


    Drawing pear clothes and smelling the speech, he stretched out his hand to open the interlayer. The lower layer is still a puppet, with two.


    It''s a Q version of Godzilla. It looks cute.


    Painted pear clothes happily embrace the Godzilla puppet in their arms. The soft puppet inside sits and struggles with the two soft groups, squeezing and deforming each other.


    "This Godzilla... I like it too."


    Painted pear clothes said, slightly side eyes, the wind returns to the snow, wine red long hair flutters slightly with the wind, and thousands of emotions turn around, "next time... I''ll send one too."


    She remembers that Lu Chen''s birthday is coming. She is going to give each other a Q version of mothra puppet, so that two puppets can make... A pair.


    Continue to open the gifts. Next is Xia Mi''s.


    When the gift box was opened, there was a Topaz Bracelet, an alchemy prop, and Xia Mi''s mark below, "little guard, do you have senior brother Lu ~"


    The painted pear dress was worn on her hand. Under the dim sunlight, her lotus root arm became more and more white.


    Then there was the gift of zero. Although she didn''t come to Japan, she still sent the gift a few days in advance and asked Xia Mi to bring the painted pear clothes.


    Er... A CD-ROM of systema''s fighting skills course can be said to be similar to Chu Zihang.


    This is a martial art defined as a state secret by the former Soviet Union. In the early stage, it was taught by special forces in the era of the former Soviet Union. Students must participate in the army for many years and be selected into Russian special forces, such as KGB, Alpha Group and gruu special forces.


    Nowadays, they are also taught in various martial arts schools, but they are all abridged versions for the purpose of competition. This one given by zero is the original version, which is mainly used for unarmed... Killing.


    There is also a small note left below, "sometimes close combat ability is also very important."


    Drawing pear clothes has no dissatisfaction, which is also zero concern, but she feels that Godzilla may teach herself more "special".


    She speeds up the speed of opening the gift box. There is no insipidity. She will be surprised whether each gift is valuable or intimate.


    Lu Mingfei sent his experience of playing StarCraft. He thought he would study it when he went back at night.


    Finger sent the "Godzilla full photo collection version". Lu Chen twitched at the corners of his mouth. He had not seen many of them.


    Finger really didn''t sell anymore, but he... Didn''t stop shooting.


    Milanla sent a portable projector with painted pear clothes, which can play games on the big screen anytime and anywhere.


    Even nono, who had just met him, asked Caesar to give him a gift of painted pear clothes. It''s a cheap looking alarm clock. It''s definitely good at waking people up.


    Finally, it was opened for a long time. There was only one box left. It was a gift from Shangshan Yue.


    Painted pear clothes are very curious, and now she gradually understands that grandpa and himself are a family, is... Dad.


    What gift will dad give?


    The box is not big. After opening the partition, the two things are separated. On the right is a small notebook, which seems to be handwritten. The surface of the notebook is written with four big words "safety guide".


    On the left is a small black box with a label, "this is for Lu Chen."


    Drawing pear clothes was strange, but he handed Lu Chen the small black box and opened the small book himself.


    The first page of the small book reads "please read it with Sakura."


    Although she was curious, she stopped. She had always been a very obedient girl. Anyway, she was going to find Miss Ying at night. She remembered many things. Miss Ying promised to tell herself on her birthday.


    Lu Chen felt strange when he saw the "safety guide". When he saw that sentence, please read it in the company of Sakura. He became more and more suspicious of what was written in the small book.


    Although it was a gift of painted pear clothes, he was curious. "Can you show me painted pear clothes?"


    But Hua Liyi quickly held the little book in his arms, "no, this is a gift from Grandpa. I''ll go to see Miss Ying."


    Lu Chen had no choice but to open the outer package of the small box in his hand. After opening it, he found that the red box was exposed. With the black gift package torn off, the patterns and words on it gradually exposed.


    A few big numbers 001, with "Okamoto", "made in Japan" and other fonts at the bottom


    "What..."


    Lu Chen muttered that he didn''t know what it was. The box was very light, and the brand-new industrial packaging didn''t look like customized production. It was very unlikely that there were alchemical props in it.


    If it''s just an ordinary commodity, why does the old man give me one?


    Is it just the packaging that confused me? In fact, it is a very powerful alchemical prop, the treasure of the eight snake Qi families?


    "Godzilla, what''s in your hand? Is it a gift from Grandpa?"


    After finishing the pile of gifts, he looked back and saw the red box in Lu Chen''s hand. He was a little curious.


    "I don''t know what it is. I''m going to continue to open it."


    Lu Chen shook. The things inside seemed very light and there was no shaking noise.


    "Dirty dirty dirty"


    At this time, the mobile phone on painted pear clothes vibrated. She took out her mobile phone and looked at it. It was Sakura.


    "Miss Ying and I have an appointment to go to the hot spring in the evening..."


    Painted pear dress looked at the gifts all over the floor. She hadn''t taken back her room.


    Lu Chen smiled, "it''s all right. I''ll clean it up. Go to paint pear clothes first."


    "Well, I''ll go first. Godzilla will tell me what grandpa gave you when I get back."


    Hua Liyi stood up and thought about the content of the gift before leaving.


    After Hua Liyi left, Yu Guang in the corner of Lu Chen''s eyes suddenly saw words on the black package torn by himself. He picked it up and looked at it.


    "Young students and Sakura can. You should pay attention to safety. It''s not fun."


    Lu shanchen still left a message.


    Unable to figure it out, he continued to open the "gift" and tore open the transparent package on the red box.


    When he opened the box, he fell down and led out three small black bags.


    "Why don''t you play with me here?"


    Lu Chen Tucao Dao, the gift is split down one layer after another, he still did not make complaints about what this thing is.


    After a few minutes, when it was getting dark, Caesar came back and saw Lu Chen sitting on the steps of the corridor, looking thoughtful and curious, so he leaned over.


    After getting close, Caesar looked at the boy who was thinking with a transparent thing on his finger. He was surprised, "brother Lu, what are you doing!?"


    "Oh, brother Caesar is back."


    Lu Chen looked up and finally someone could ask, "come and help me see what this is?"


    His own knowledge may not be enough, but Caesar should know.


    Make complaints about what Kaiser wants to say, "brother Lu, you don''t know what this is?"


    "You know?"


    Lu Chen didn''t understand the use of this thing. He studied it carefully. It''s definitely not an alchemical prop.


    Sir, you can give me a famous knife, or give me some auxiliary alchemy props like Xia MI. This thing can''t enhance my combat effectiveness


    Caesar could not help laughing. He sat next to Lu Chen and said, "brother Lu, you should be glad that finger is not here."


    He looked around again and whispered, "I should be the only one to see it?"


    Lu Chen doesn''t understand what''s going on. What''s wrong with finger when he sees it? Isn''t it that he can''t figure out the use of things? When he first entered school, there were many such things, and no one would always say that he was a steamed stuffed bun.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Lu Chen was more and more puzzled.


    Caesar looked at the transparent object picked by Lu Chen at his fingertips and couldn''t help laughing. "Brother Lu... You throw this thing away first. I always want to laugh when you take it like this."


    Lu Chen shook his head. "That''s not good. This is a gift from old man Shangshan. There are only three. How can I throw them away."


    Caesar was stunned. Finally, he couldn''t help but burst into a Chinese slang, "lying in the slot! My father sent me a set!"


    "Set?"


    Lu Chenxin said, can you make it clear, "don''t fix these vague, explain to me what this is for."


    Caesar smiled and said, "brother Lu, you really don''t know. I tell you, this is..."


    He leaned close to Lu Chen and whispered a few words. Lu Chen trembled and threw the precious gift from old man Shangshan on the ground.


    Then he was shocked. He looked at the box put aside by himself and the transparent object thrown on the ground. For a moment, he didn''t know what kind of mood to have.


    "Worthy of being an old friend of the headmaster, they are all old hooligans..."


    But... I like it!


    After understanding the purpose of this thing, in addition to being shocked, Lu Chen was afraid.


    Thanks to finger''s absence!


    Otherwise, if finger made a video of his action just now, wouldn''t it be a disgrace!?


    Then he looked at Caesar with a serious look, "brother Caesar, won''t you talk nonsense?"


    "No... hahaha... No, I can''t help it. Let me laugh."


    Caesar smiled without scruples about his image. He didn''t stop until he saw Lu Chen''s face getting darker and darker. He hurriedly said, "brother Lu, don''t worry, there''s still some loyalty."


    Lu Chen put away shangshanyue''s gift. "In other words, brother Caesar, why do you understand so much?"


    Caesar waved his hand. "It''s common sense. Don''t get me wrong. I''m also very traditional. I''m not my kind of horse father. Besides, what do you say in China? Oh, I haven''t eaten pork and haven''t seen a pig run. When I used to live at home, when I went to my father''s room, I often saw a pile of leftover..."


    He said sarcastically, "after all, the stallion only cares about the process and doesn''t want the result."


    He used to think so, just as he felt that dad didn''t care about himself at all, and he didn''t want to have anything to do with dad.


    But as a result, did dad protect himself after all?


    "I''m also very traditional. I can''t use it."


    Lu Chen put the small box in his pocket and said slowly.


    Caesar looked at Lu Chen''s actions. "Brother Lu, don''t think Shangshan''s master and headmaster are talking nonsense. Intermarriage between S-class hybrids is generally prohibited because they have children and may not be human. There has been a case in the history of the secret party that the fetus broke the mother''s chest before it was fully developed."


    Lu Chen thought of Lu Mingfei. Lu Mingfei looked normal, but he was also a big monster.


    Fertility between high blooded hybrids is indeed a problem.


    Seeing Lu Chen''s silence, Caesar continued, "so you should still pay attention to safety. You should pay attention to it at any time. Although this kind of thing is a little regrettable, on the contrary, you can live a long time, can''t you?"


    In Caesar''s opinion, Lu Chen and painted pear clothes are all different from each other, which is far from the S-level. Painted pear clothes are superior to the next generation. Normally, she may live to be 100 years old, and there will not even be a sign of aging.


    The whole journey of life will last at least 400 years.


    It''s not the same concept as those old Gattuso people who rely on medical equipment to maintain their lives.


    "Let''s talk about it later..."


    Lu Chen shook his head. He is not from this world. Now he is an explorer of the origin space. He may go to various worlds for adventure in the future.


    If they are together with painted pear clothes, they may have wonderful adventures or constant dangers.


    In this case, how can we have children.


    Although some of them are sorry for their parents, their Laolu family may have to stop in their own generation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the dead of night, the place where the muscle perfume is slippery and the mist diffuses is destined to be the secret garden for women.


    The girl and the young woman were beside the hot spring pool, and the heat was rising, which made their cheeks a little crimson.


    Aunt and sister-in-law stick together for their boudoir secret language.


    Painted pear clothes looked at his sister-in-law, full of curiosity, "can you tell me those things?"


    Sakura smiled. The iceberg that had been melting for many years was close to the ear of painted pear clothes. "Which thing to start with?"


    After thinking about it, she thought she should ask in order, "well... How can she have a baby again?"

 Chapter 400

    Ying pasted it on the ear of the painted pear dress and began to speak eloquently.


    In the dense fog, I don''t know whether it is due to the heat of the hot spring or other reasons. The girl''s cheeks are even more crimson.


    This night, painted pear clothes... Grew up.


    "Did the baby come like this..."


    Painted pear clothes muttered to himself, with a pink face, and continued to ask Ying, "as long as you do that, will there be a baby?"


    Sakura shook her head. "Of course not. It also depends on the day and luck. I''m also very..."


    Halfway through, Sakura stopped and seemed to think that even if the painted pear clothes grew up, some things should not be too "popular science".


    But the painted pear dress was like a curious baby. When she saw Sakura, she didn''t say anything. She became more curious. She reached out and hugged Sakura, shaking and said, "tell me."


    Sakura couldn''t stand it. She hesitated and could only continue: "I won the bid to have a baby many times."


    "Ah? I remember not long ago, many times?"


    Painting pear clothes was a little surprised.


    Ying whispered in her ear: "your brother is more self disciplined than he thought before..."


    "Does my brother want a baby so much that he works so hard?"


    Painting pear clothes puzzled.


    Sakura spat, "where did he want a baby..."


    It was not until they were together that her versatile cos skills played a real role.


    "Brother, how strange..."


    Naive painted pear clothes haven''t realized the deeper connotation, "but it''s always good to have a baby. I''m going to be an aunt."


    Sakura looked at the girl''s delicate cheek through the fog. After thinking for a while, she still asked, "do you want a baby very much?"


    Hua Liyi thought for a while and shook his head. "I just like the baby very much. When Sakura gives birth to the baby, I won''t be the youngest in my family. If I say it myself... Forget it."


    Sakura was a little surprised. She thought she had been pestering herself before drawing pear clothes and asked herself, "why do you want a baby?"


    The expression of painted pear clothes was a little uneasy, "because... I can''t be a good mother."


    She is very conscious and knows that she is still a girl lacking in all kinds of common sense. She needs to be taken care of in many places. How can she be a mother?


    Or wait for Sakura to have a baby. She''ll just go and tease.


    Sakura was a little spoiled and touched the painted pear clothes, her smooth red hair soaked in water. "Painted pear clothes will become a mature woman in the future, because you have Godzilla to take you on the journey."


    Painting pear clothes was a little confused, "can I?"


    She is not confident. Although she doesn''t want to admit it, she does look like a little girl and is not mature at all.


    Ying said definitely, "of course, our pear painting clothes are very smart. In fact, your talent is very good. If you give a little play to your charm, you can fascinate Lu Chen."


    "Well, what exactly should we do and how to give full play to women''s charm?"


    Draw pear clothes and ask for advice with an open mind.


    Sakura smiled. "You shouldn''t ask me. You should ask your other brother."


    "A young girl brother?"


    Painting pear clothes was a little unexpected, "but isn''t the younger brother... A man?"


    Speaking of this, Sakura was also somewhat frustrated. "He''s a man, but he really knows the beauty of women and how to play it best. He hasn''t seen the Kabuki performance of a young girl yet? Now he''s on the stage again, glancing and smiling, reversing all sentient beings. I think Xiaomu must be so fascinated."


    Painted pear clothes were confused, "young girl brother, does he... Wear women''s clothes?"


    "Well dressed, as a top female figure, your young female brother dressed up as a woman. It''s hard to distinguish between male and female."


    Sakura thought for a moment and added: "in fact, your young female brother''s appearance is not the most outstanding one, but he is very good at make-up, and he ''seduces'' people not with his face, but his every move, one look and one action, which can most provoke people''s heart."


    "It feels so strange..."


    It was the first time that Hua Liyi knew that her younger brother was so good at this, but he "seduced" so many men on the stage, but he couldn''t confuse his brother.


    "In short, he is indeed a master. Yes, I consulted him about some things before I got it done."


    Ying highly praises yuan Zhinv because she has also received assistance from the other party. Relying on the "18 kinds of martial arts" learned from Yuan Zhinv, she successfully captured yuan Zhinv completely.


    When Yuan Zhinv gave her a class, she realized the frustration as a woman. In some fields, she was not as good as a man


    Yuanzhi woman perfectly interprets with her own skills... When men are coquettish, there is nothing wrong with women.


    "Then I''ll go to my younger brother to learn!"


    Painted pear clothes hold a small fist. My younger brother will not comment on her personal interests, but it seems to be really powerful.


    Sakura leaned back against the edge of the hot spring and put her arm outside to dissipate heat. She suddenly remembered something and looked back: "I thought for a while. Painting pear clothes can be used to learn, but not first."


    "Why?"


    Hua Liyi doesn''t understand. Just now, sister-in-law Ying said to let herself learn how to become a "mature woman"


    Sakura realized that she had made some mistakes. "Don''t seduce your Godzilla. If something happens, it will be very troublesome."


    She saw that painted pear clothes were confused and continued to explain: "painted pear clothes said that she was not ready to be a mother, but in fact... You and Lu Chen can''t have children."


    Painted pear clothes were stunned, and the mood gradually fell down: "... Is it because of... Our blood?"


    "You are already the strongest hybrid. At present, you can be stable because of various factors the day after tomorrow, but if you give birth to a child, the child is more than 80% likely... It will be a dead waiter."


    Ying didn''t say everything. The remaining 20% are not ordinary mixed race fetuses, but... Pure blood dragons.


    In short, they can''t give birth to normal children. They may give birth to monsters, which will be the pain of the family at that time.


    Drawing pear clothes reached out and took the "safety guide" on the small shelf next to him, "that''s what I mean..."


    Sakura saw the words on the first page of the safety guide and said that her father-in-law was really old, but she patiently opened it and interpreted it for painted pear clothes, "this is what everyone foresaw, so even if painted pear clothes and Lu Chen get married in the future, we should also pay attention to... Safety."


    This does not only refer to the safety of the child, but also for the safety of pear painting clothes. The monster fetus may kill the mother before birth.


    Seeing the loss of painted pear clothes, Ying comforted: "but you two can live for a long time, isn''t it also very good?"


    Painted pear clothes were silent for a while, with a trace of worry on her face, "... But... What if Godzilla wants a baby?"


    She watched some historical dramas with Xia MI in the college. There are often big families where the main wife can''t have children, and the owner... Takes concubines!!!


    "This..."


    Sakura didn''t expect that she could think of such a deep-seated problem. She thought and said, "when you are really together in the future, you can ask him."


    The light in the eyes of painted pear clothes changed and looked at Ying, "do you need a baby to get married?"


    Sakura''s expression was embarrassed for a moment. "You misunderstood the painting of pear clothes... Normally, it''s the opposite. It''s your brother''s fault."


    She didn''t expect yuan Zhisheng to become more and more rampant. They accidentally killed people. Originally, they should get married first and consider the future generations after the snake Qi eight families are completely stable.


    "Oh, well, that''s to get married first and then have a baby."


    Painting pear clothes seems to be relieved.


    Ying smiled. "Why, our painted pear clothes are only 18 years old and want to be a bride?"


    Painted pear dress is pretty and blushes. I don''t know how to respond.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, Lu Chen showed Caesar how to control his suddenly strengthened power outside and didn''t return to the residence until late at night.


    Passing by the room with painted pear clothes, he found that the light inside was still on, so he knocked at the door.


    "Painted pear clothes, I came in?"


    Hearing the sound of the TV inside, he inquired.


    "Godzilla, come in."


    Draw pear clothes and call back.


    Lu Chen opened the door and found that the painted pear dress was put back into the Witch Dress, which may be a habit for many years. She felt that this dress was loose and comfortable, which was in line with her heart.


    At this time, the painted pear dress is sitting in front of the duck and not far from the TV. The video of the daytime wedding is playing on the TV.


    "The photographer did a good job, but brother yuan''s lens was a little less."


    Lu Chen sat beside the painted pear clothes. He was puzzled that the painted pear clothes didn''t sleep or play games at night. He actually watched the wedding video here.


    Draw pear clothes, press the remote control, and the screen switches. The original CD-ROM contains not only this wedding video, but also many wedding cases added by the planner for the selection of source children.


    The pictures flashed one by one, including western style, ethnic minorities, Japanese style and Chinese style. In each case, the bridegroom and bride can be described as talented women and dazzling.


    "Why are you painting pear clothes? Do you want to go to the e-sports room and cut a game together?"


    Lu Chen asked puzzled.


    Painted pear clothes turned their heads, a pair of glazed eyes were reflected in various colors by the light in the TV, and their cheeks were slightly bulging, "don''t play today."


    Lu Chen couldn''t turn his head. After thinking about it, he said, "if you like drawing pear clothes, I''ll ask brother Caesar for one. I heard that he ordered more than 100 kinds of mint club, all of which have sample images."


    The painted pear garment opened its mouth and didn''t defend very well, "let''s see what elder martial brother Jinmao ordered..."


    The scene was silent for a moment, and they sat quietly watching the wedding video.


    After a while, Hua Liyi hesitated and tentatively said, "my brother got married when he was 24 years old. My father seems to feel very late. For this reason, he has been urging the young female brother."


    Lu Chen thought and said, "in fact, it''s not too late. Now everyone gets married very late. It should be early to get married at the age of 24."


    Don''t turn your head when painting pear clothes, "... Sister Ying is 22 years old this year, and it''s quite late."


    "It''s not too late, is it? It''s only 20 years old in China. She''s also very early."


    Lu Chen is the popular science road of painting pear clothes.


    Painted pear clothes with puffy cheeks said: "Japan... Girls can get married at the age of 16."


    "So early!?"


    Lu Chen was a little surprised, but not surprised. Girls get married early. In his hometown, boys get married at the age of 13 or 14, and girls are almost the same. If they haven''t married at the age of 18, they will become "old girls"


    When mom and dad gave birth to themselves, they seemed to be only 17 years old, which was just the norm in the Empire. Even because they fought for years, they were "late married and late born".


    He was surprised because he thought that the legal age in modern society had been postponed a lot. Unexpectedly, Japan was still so "traditional"


    "Yes, my sister-in-law told me, and I know it for the first time."


    Painting pear clothes without looking at Lu Chen, "... She also said that boys here can get married at the age of 18."


    "If so, brother yuan is really... Late marriage?"


    Lu Chen is a little uncertain. It''s easy to understand that men get married later. It''s similar in all regions.


    "That''s not the point..."


    Painted pear clothes whispered.


    Then she stood up and turned off the TV. The crimson on her face was not so obvious under the candlelight. Her tone was slightly stiff. "I''m... Ready to... Go to bed."


    "Oh, then I''ll go. There''s something else to discuss with brother Caesar."


    Lu Chen got up and walked out of the door consciously. When he turned back, he didn''t forget to say "good night in painted pear clothes."


    When the door closed, Hua Liyi stood in place, stamped his feet in shame and said to himself, "Xia MI, it''s hard for us..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    January 1st, new year.


    Portofino, Italy, in front of the monastery.


    The cold wind blew the dead leaves off the trees, and some monks in the courtyard were cleaning the fallen leaves. In the new year, everyone''s face was more or less happy.


    But at this time, the crow passed by and made a rattling sound, which was annoying. The new year didn''t bode well.


    The crow flew over the monastery and kept making annoying noises. Some monks wanted to bend over and pick up stones to drive the crow away.


    But the next moment, before they threw it, the crow couldn''t make a sound anymore. It was firmly locked in its throat by a pair of strong claws. After it was killed by sharp claws, it flew with it. It was a falcon.


    The Falcon circled down and threw the dead crow in front of the monastery door. Then it fell on a teenager''s shoulder.


    The boy''s long blond hair danced in the cold wind, his expression was indifferent, and he carried a wide blade hunting knife in his hand.


    "Brother Caesar, do you need us to go in together?"


    Lu Chen walked side by side with Chu Zihang from the rear with a coke in his hand.


    Caesar shook his head. "If I can, I want to solve it myself."


    This is his own business and his own hatred. He should not lend it to others.


    Of course, friends came with good intentions, and he didn''t refuse, just in case.


    When the voice fell, Caesar took Dick and tedo and walked into the monastery.


    "Young master..."


    Along the way, service personnel or nurses saluted after seeing Caesar, but Caesar did not respond. His momentum made those ordinary hybrids unable to look up, and the cold atmosphere was even more biting than the cold wind outside.


    He drove straight in and found the sleeping room. He tried to use his authority to open the safety door, but failed.


    The vault for keeping the dormant warehouse can only be opened with special permission, only the head nurse and the head of the guard.


    Caesar didn''t mean to catch people and ask questions. Since the normal road doesn''t work, he doesn''t take the ordinary road.


    "I can finally feel the pleasure of walking in a straight line."


    Caesar smiled silently, turned sideways, the ground collapsed and the rubble danced. He kicked it on the safety door and recessed it into the wall.


    Then there was the second foot, which directly kicked the safety door in and hit the innermost wall with a deafening roar.


    Lu Chen, who was outside the monastery, said with a smile, "brother Caesar is very rude. Such a big noise has caused much trouble to the police."


    Chu Zihang was tucking aside: "Lu brother, you don''t seem to be qualified to make complaints about Kaiser brother..."


    The two of them came to suppress Caesar, while Hua Liyi and Xia Mi went snorkeling. Boys belong to boys and girls belong to girls.


    The waves in winter are naturally very cold, but as the top hybrid and Dragon King, this is certainly not a problem, and the seabed in this season is also a rare scenery that can not be seen at ordinary times.


    Xia Mi doesn''t care about herself. She doesn''t think diving is interesting, but she will accompany her if she wants to go.


    At this time, the smoke in the vault was filled with smoke. Caesar walked slowly in the room, pulled out the sleeping silos inserted into the wall, fastened them with his hands, and violently lifted the "coffin cover" between forces


    He pulled an old man out and slapped him.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    A head flew out, and the blood gushed like a fountain, but it was very weak. These old people were almost like mummies, and there was no blood pressure.


    Caesar threw the body aside, looked at an old man who woke up and shook the blood on his hand, "Oh, I didn''t control the power. I just wanted to wake him up."


    "Caesar! Do you know what you''re doing! You''re betraying the family!"


    Gamma woke up looking at the corpse on the ground and said angrily. He didn''t expect that the boy came directly to the monastery to kill.


    absolutely lawless! It''s lawless!


    "Betrayal?"


    Caesar sneered, "did I betray the family? Or did the family betray me?"


    With a backhand knife, he cut an old man who stood up behind him into two sections.


    "Caesar, there may be some misunderstanding. Let''s talk first."


    An old man got up and persuaded.


    "Misunderstanding? You plotted against my mother and finally killed her. You manipulated the white king to recover in my body. This is all a misunderstanding?"


    Caesar looked thoughtful.


    Some of the old people present didn''t wake up after the last deep sleep and didn''t know the "east window incident", but the habit formed over the years still calmed them down and wanted to stabilize Caesar first: "Caesar, have you seen the white king? How can you believe the words of outsiders to kill your own people?"


    "Maybe someone said something that made Caesar misunderstand you, but without real evidence, how can you be so impulsive?"


    An old man said, "now stop, let''s have a good talk and explain the misunderstanding clearly. This tragedy is over. Since you are bewitched, we can deal with it lightly."


    Caesar laughed and looked down at the old people standing up around him. When his expression was completely indifferent, he tilted his head. "Evidence? Do I need that kind of thing?"

 Chapter 401

    In the deepest part of the smoke, alpha got up and looked at Caesar, trying to threaten each other with something.


    But he thought about it and finally sighed. It was too late.


    He made thousands of calculations. Unexpectedly, Caesar did not die, the white king did not recover, and Caesar also obtained many powers of the white king.


    The defense force of the monastery is not Caesar''s opponent at all, and his voice and blood are special. He can sense that there are still... Bigger monsters standing outside the monastery.


    "Caesar, our child, one day, if you really understand everything, you will repent for today''s behavior."


    Alpha spoke faintly, without begging for mercy or resistance, but stood there quietly.


    "How did my mother die?"


    Caesar asked coldly. Although his mother had lost her life because she was left, he felt he could live for two years. Her death was very sudden.


    Alpha was expressionless. "What''s the point of asking these questions? If I tell you the results that make you unhappy, you''ll kill us all. I say your mother died naturally, but you don''t believe it. You''ll do it anyway. Why ask me?"


    Caesar''s mother certainly didn''t die naturally, because the woman loved her son so much that she wanted to disturb the Gattuso family''s plan, so she had to die and couldn''t wait for the woman to tell Caesar the truth.


    The smoke and dust were cut by the phantom knife light, a head flew up, and Caesar and alpha crossed each other.


    "It''s not me who should confess..."


    Caesar waved his knife and shook his blood. "It''s you."


    A few minutes later, Lu Chen and Chu Zihang saw Caesar coming out of the monastery. There was no pleasure of revenge on their faces.


    "How do you feel? Is it comfortable?"


    At this time, a male voice sounded and came from the street. He was wearing a black suit, like coming to the funeral. He was tall and straight, with a warm smile on his face.


    "You''re late."


    Caesar never had a good tone for this man.


    Lu Chen and Chu Zihang stepped back a little, but did not relax their vigilance. In the long box behind Lu Chen, regicide can be scabbard at any time.


    Until he really saw the man, Lu Chen could clearly confirm that the other party was not a waste stallion in Caesar''s mouth.


    This is a man whose strength even surpasses the Dragon King, but he is usually too bohemian.


    "You don''t even want to call me father."


    Pompeii sighed. He hadn''t seen Caesar for a long time. How many years?


    "Did you send someone to Japan to launch the ceremony?"


    Caesar''s tone was flat.


    Pompeii nodded. "It''s me."


    He looked at Lu Chen on one side. "Yes, I arranged the operation on the island. If Commissioner Lu is angry, you can also do it."


    Lu Chen sneered: "do you do it here? Millions of people in potofino are your hostages."


    "You misunderstood. I''ve finished everything I should do. I just want to talk to my son. I don''t mean to do it with you."


    Pompeii stood up and said he didn''t even have a weapon.


    "Last time I went to Japan to catch people, it was also your arrangement?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    Pompeii shook his head. "In the popular words of your young people, I don''t carry this pot. That''s what the dead inside do."


    "So how did my mother die?"


    Caesar stared into Pompeii''s eyes. Maybe Pompeii''s words were more authentic than those old vampires.


    And in the final analysis, this incident is the father who helped himself eliminate the hidden dangers.


    Pompeii looked at Caesar. He was really an old father''s hopeful eyes. He was very satisfied and sighed, "Caesar, you are really like your mother. You are as proud as her. Your long blond hair is also so dazzling. You grew up very well, but your mother can''t see it."


    "Your mother was really killed..."


    Pompeii looked gloomy, "... I''m not here."


    "Were you on the belly of another woman then?"


    Caesar mocked that Pompeii was very dissolute both before and after his mother''s death. He seemed to have always shown resistance to the marriage arranged by the family, so he rarely went home.


    Pompeii was stunned and then smiled at himself. "It seems that my father really failed. I''m not playing with women outside."


    He looked at Lu Chen and Chu Zihang, "next is our family affairs. If you can, I hope you can avoid it."


    Lu Chen looked at Caesar and Caesar nodded gently.


    "Come on, I haven''t snorkeled in the winter waves."


    Lu Chen waved to Chu Zihang and was ready to find them in painted pear clothes.


    Pompeii took Caesar into the monastery. All the monks and nurses on the road were respectful, not to Caesar, but to Pompeii.


    In this monastery, except for the guards directly under the elders, it has long been his people.


    When they came to the hall where Caesar had been last time, the father and son sat on high chairs.


    "Everything starts with your mother. She is the most charming woman I have ever met. I resisted the family arranged marriage at the beginning, but when I saw her, I fell in love with her."


    Pompeii recalled.


    "After all, my mother is beautiful. You always have a good opinion of all beautiful women."


    Caesar said coldly that he had seen his father fooling around with other women.


    Being poked by his son''s straightforward sentences, even Pompeii''s cheeky face was a bit embarrassed. "Let me continue first. We loved each other very much after marriage. We had you soon. Until then, we realized that we had been plotted by the family."


    "Your mother didn''t know her particularity before. It was only after that that. Before you were born, we played games with the family many times, but at that time I was too young to play with those old guys."


    Pompeii waved gently, the candles in the hall were lit, waved again, the fire was extinguished, and the elements in the field were allowed to be demolished. "You may be curious where my power came from. Of course, it doesn''t rely on evolutionary medicine. Those things are only semi-finished products. After stepping on the road of Fengshen, no matter how many years, you can''t break through a bottleneck, which is the degree of secondary generation at most."


    He recalled with a look, "your mother gave me the power to resist the family at that time, but I should have thought of it. Since I am an important part of the family plan, they must be able to control me. I have been given special means. As long as alpha, the head of the twelve elders, dies, I will die with him."


    Caesar''s face changed suddenly. He remembered what alpha said before he died and said he would "repent".


    Because if you kill alpha, you kill your own... Biological father!


    Pompeii observed his son''s expression and smiled, "don''t be so nervous. The old guy is too self righteous. Over the years, my strength has been improving. How can I do nothing and die, but my strength will slowly disappear."


    Caesar looked at Pompeii''s face. He didn''t notice it before, but in his impression, his father''s face seemed to have never changed, just like eternal youth, but seeing each other again today seemed a little old.


    And it was less than ten minutes before he killed alpha.


    Pompeii touched the wrinkles gradually emerging from the corners of his eyes, "Oh, you can rest assured that when you get old, it is estimated that there will not be so many models to pester your father."


    Caesar was silent and said, "... Just take care of yourself."


    In his impression, it''s basically dad who is soaking women and taking the initiative.


    Pompeii continued: "You may wonder why I didn''t kill those old guys earlier. There are two main reasons. On the one hand, when I was young, my strength was not so strong, and I was also subject to the Presbyterian Council. Although I wasn''t afraid of death, it was useless to kill the people of the Presbyterian Council. At that time, your mother had no strength and you were very young. After my death, there would always be new people in power in the family Go on with it. "


    Caesar didn''t ask why he couldn''t kill all the "new power candidates" in the family before killing the Presbyterian Council, because if Dad did so, alpha could directly execute him.


    "And this is just one thing. In addition, the old guys also have hands and feet on you. After alpha dies, you will die. How do these means complete? Because the process is not very healthy, I won''t describe it in detail, so as not to make a yellow tone when you say dad and I are talking about business."


    Pompeii became serious again after joking, "So I can only wait. When you grow up and my strength becomes stronger, I can remove the means planted by the elders. After a few years, I finally removed the hidden dangers from myself, but I can''t do anything about my son you, because it is the God seed of the white king. If he hides and doesn''t wake up, even the Dragon King can''t find him in you, and your physique can''t resist the elders After they die, they leave behind their back hand. "


    "During that time, I was running around, managing that organization and secretly accumulating strength in the family. Well, in your son''s opinion, I just went out to soak women, but think about it, your mother should never complain about me or speak ill of me to you?"


    Pompeii''s words made Caesar thoughtful. He recalled, as if... Not yet.


    Although mother always can''t see her father, she seems to be full of hope and happy every day when she is around her.


    Pompeii sighed, "I thought this matter was unsolvable. Our family can''t escape the shadow of the family all our life, but I didn''t expect things to turn around. Your friend is too strong."


    Caesar twitched at the corner of his mouth. "Brother Lu is really outrageous."


    Before leaving Japan, he tried to compete with brother Lu. As a result, brother Lu didn''t even use blood and spirit. He pressed himself on the ground empty handed and beat him


    He does have many kinds of words and spirits, similar to the Dragon King, but many words and spirits are meaningless in actual combat, and he is not proficient.


    Brother Lu perfectly interprets a sentence in the novel he has read. Martial arts in the world can only be broken quickly.


    He couldn''t feel brother Lu''s shadow at all. He didn''t understand it in the close combat, so he was put down.


    And if it''s a real fight, it means he''ll be killed instantly.


    Pompeii nodded, "yes, that''s the first point. There should be an absolute strong person who is enough to deal with all changes. Even if the White King becomes infinitely stronger in the process of awakening, he can be sure to catch you alive."


    He held out his finger, "The second point is that someone must help you create an environment for a fair confrontation with the white king. Only in this way can you have the opportunity to defeat and destroy the divine species. I thought it was the most difficult, because I could barely do the first point, but if you want to have the defense of the soul and be familiar with the white king, you must be the king of the earth and mountains, but how can the Dragon King help What about humans? "


    Pompeii had a strange expression on his face, "I caught the king of the sky and the wind alive before. I originally wanted to solve the hidden danger of my son you by studying it. Later, I failed. When he ran away, I went to awaken another one. I wanted to use this'' incense and fire feeling ''and my own strength to ask him to help solve it for you, but I didn''t expect Lu Chen to come back and keep the king of the earth and the mountains in captivity. I have a better choice Change the plan naturally. "


    Hearing this, Caesar was puzzled. "Abdullah was released by your father? But you also said that you caught another Dragon King. Brother Chu said that the black snake was tortured miserably. Do you still expect him to help us?"


    Pompeii smiled and shook his head with an unfathomable look, which made Caesar very unhappy. "Son, you don''t know that. Go back and ask your junior sister Shami and you will know that twins are not all close to each other. Abdullah''s one hates his brother. No, he hates all the first generation."


    He sighed in a tone, "and the desire for revenge is the strongest force in a sense. How can he not defeat the early generation that was crippled by me? When he devours his brother, his consciousness will be his own and become an independent whole. I can naturally communicate at that time. Of course, this is also a very idealized strategy. It is normal for the Dragon King to turn his face."


    Caesar nodded. He also felt that younger martial sister Xia MI and fenrier should be an isolated case


    Pompeii stretched out his third finger and continued: "the third point, that is, the back hand left by the elders I mentioned earlier, your physique can''t resist the reverse bite, but on second thought, if you get the power of the white king, your physique will be strengthened? So the recovery of the white king is a good opportunity."


    Caesar suddenly realized that everything was under Dad''s control. The recovery of white king was perfectly utilized by Dad, which not only solved the hidden danger of divine seed, but also made himself super strengthened with the blood food of divine seed and night food.


    After killing alpha, he also felt a burst of inexplicable palpitations and fluctuations of Qi and blood in his body. He thought it was the influence of mood change. It seems that some kind of hindhand was activated.


    Of course, at that time, alpha should also realize that it is impossible to kill himself together. He should be referring to Dad, but dad has long removed the hidden danger.


    This wave is that the family is on the second floor and the white king is on the third floor, but dad is on the fourth floor. Finally, Dad eats the whole audience and helps himself completely get rid of the shackles of fate.


    But is that really the case? Is there anyone else on the fifth floor?


    "So Dad, what are you going to do next?"


    Caesar looked into Pompeii''s eyes. Anyway, dad must have done a lot of inhumane things over the years.


    "I can turn myself in to the secret party, but it doesn''t make any sense."


    Pompeii shrugged. "They won''t lock me up on the island because I know too much."


    Caesar immediately understood Pompeii''s meaning. The secret party was also very unclean


    Pompeii got up, went to Caesar and patted his son on the shoulder. "In short, your mother and I have tried our best to finish what we should do. After that, I have no regrets whether I am dead or alive, but I just want to explain to you a few points."


    "Dad said."


    Caesar nodded.


    Pompeii smiled, "finally willing to call me daddy..."


    He touched the gray hair on his temples. "It''s really... Old."


    Caesar looked at Pompeii with wrinkles on his face and gray hair and was silent.


    He is the kind of person who is difficult to express his feelings for his relatives. As early as his mother died, he forgot what it was like to stay with his relatives.


    But it turns out that I still have a relative in this world, and do I... Love myself?


    "I''ll give you the position of home owner, but not to frost, but to your son. You deserve it."


    Pompeii saw Caesar ready to open his mouth. He interrupted: "don''t rush to refuse. The world is not black or white, as is the Gattuso family. It''s just distorted by the deformed top-level power of the Presbyterian Council. The family''s financial resources and influence will make it convenient for you to do something. As for who you see unhappy, it''s up to you."


    He thought for a while and then said, "by the way, don''t do anything to your uncle frost. Don''t look at him doing some things that should be done all day, but he doesn''t know anything. He has been in good management these years. There is no credit and hard work."


    Frost, who was thousands of miles away, didn''t know that his fate was arranged by the father and son in a few words. It was clear that he was still the apparent ruler of the Gattuso family.


    But this is the case in this world. Power without power is always a castle in the air. In front of violence, we can only make way obediently, and Caesar and his son are the absolute violence power of Gattuso at this time.


    "I see."


    Caesar himself was surprised that he didn''t talk back to Pompeii about it.


    Pompeii nodded reassuringly, "I put the information about leeches and evolutionary medicine in the box hidden in your dormitory. It''s up to you to decide whether to use it or give it to the college. There is no hybrid monarch in that organization, and the family will not contact again after that."


    Then he went out of the door.


    "Where is daddy going?"


    Caesar asked.


    "Go home."


    Pompeii said faintly, "go and see your mother. You''ll be fine in the future... Don''t come to me again."


    Caesar took two steps forward. "Dad, I''m almost ready to get married."


    Pompey paused and sighed, "I originally wanted to persuade you not to marry Chen Mo Tong, because she is the bride prepared for you by the family. You don''t know each other, just like your mother and I in those days."


    Caesar was stunned. Did he always live in the arrangement of the family? Nono was the bride prepared by the family at the beginning, so the old guys agreed to their marriage so readily.

 Chapter 402

    "What''s wrong with nono?"


    Caesar couldn''t help asking.


    Pompeii shook his head. "I don''t know. I''m afraid only alpha knows about it in the family, but he won''t say it when he dies."


    He thought, "but Mr. Chen should be clear. Maybe you can ask him."


    He looked back at his son. "Don''t worry too much. I guess it has something to do with your Divine seed, and Chen Mo Tong also has something special. Your combination will produce new changes. It''s always your son. Now your hidden dangers have been removed and you have gained new strength. I believe you can deal with things in the future."


    They walked to the front of the monastery. A car had been parked on the road. A young man dressed like a housekeeper nodded and stood. It was Percy.


    Caesar was surprised. He thought Percy was from the Presbyterian Church, but he didn''t think he was from Pompeii.


    "You can trust him to deal with things in the family in the future."


    Pompeii said and got into the car, "don''t send it away. Talk to your fiancee when you go back."


    After saluting Caesar, Percy got in the car and drove out of the road.


    Only Caesar was left in the wind, meditating for a long time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The forest is always bleak in winter. Looking through the window, you can feel the cold outside.


    On the python train of the world, young girls sit opposite each other and wait for the train to arrive.


    "Brother Caesar, what are you thinking?"


    Lu Chen woke up Caesar who was a little distracted.


    Caesar looked at the winter scenery outside the window. "I can''t contact nono again. I have something to ask her."


    "Elder martial sister nono is always missing. Isn''t she afraid to fail?"


    Hua Liyi wondered. She also learned recently that if other students of Kassel don''t go to class, they will be deducted from their grades. There are too many absenteeism times, and even their examination qualification will be cancelled.


    She and Godzilla are just exceptions, because the grade point of the task complements the grade point of the course.


    "Although she always runs around, she always asks for leave, and her grades are very good, so the professors turn a blind eye."


    Caesar was a little helpless. It was clear that he had more classes than nono, but his culture class was not as good as nono.


    "Didn''t she often run around before, and didn''t see brother Caesar worry. I haven''t seen you for too long. Is it urgent?"


    Lu Chen joked.


    "Maybe, I haven''t seen you for a while, and what Dad said before he left makes me a little worried."


    Caesar tried to call nono again, but he responded that he was outside the circle and didn''t know which remote place he went to play.


    "Brother Caesar, you''d better find a chance to call her back as soon as possible. The world has been in chaos recently."


    Chu Zihang reminded him that he thought Caesar was really big hearted.


    Once he wanted to remind brother Caesar that nono often disappeared, which was "not very good", but he was not familiar enough at that time.


    Later, they became familiar with him, and he hinted once, but the confident Caesar didn''t hear it at all.


    "Elder martial sister Chen motong? It seems that she is a little strange, but I can''t tell."


    Xia miesi cableway, she met nono in the beauty contest, but she had no personal friends. At that time, when she first saw nono, she felt that the breath on each other was a little strange.


    "Younger martial sister, do you have any clues?"


    Caesar remembered that there was also the Dragon King here. Xia Mi might not be able to see what his father didn''t know.


    Xia Mi recalled, "in short, she is not an ordinary girl. I don''t mean character, but blood. There are some abnormalities, and... I once felt Odin''s breath in her."


    "Odin?"


    Lu Chen was stunned. Unexpectedly, nono was also related to Odin who had died in the war.


    Xia Mi nodded, "yes, only Odin''s breath, I can''t remember wrong. Nono should have seen Odin, but she may not remember clearly."


    "Unfortunately, I had the opportunity to ask Odin a few questions, but I didn''t ask the key at that time."


    Lu Chen realized that he had some negligence, which he should think of.


    It doesn''t mean nono, but painted pear clothes.


    At that time, he and Chu Zihang met Odin once on the viaduct of the coastal city. Although they didn''t know whether it was the body, Odin was suspected to have locked the painted pear clothes with killing intention.


    In any case, he was a more threatening individual than painted pear clothes. He didn''t think carefully about why Odin wanted to kill painted pear clothes first.


    "Will nono be a container for recovery?"


    Lu Chen analyzed that Herzog once wanted to use the painted pear clothes as a transit container to steal the power of holy bones.


    Xia Mi thought slightly, "I don''t rule out this possibility, but if she was, Odin should have killed her, or Odin didn''t see it at that time."


    "Is it natural to paint the hair color of pear clothes?"


    Then Caesar asked.


    Drawing pear clothes didn''t know what elder martial brother Jinmao meant, but he replied honestly, "yes."


    "It has something to do with hair color? Painted pear clothes and nono can''t be sisters..."


    Lu Chen make complaints about it.


    Chu Zihang looked at the painted pear clothes and recalled the appearance of Noah, "this may not be zero, because there are few people born with this hair color, including genetic factors."


    "Will I still have a sister?"


    Painted pear dress is full of curiosity. She has one more brother this year. Will she have another sister?


    Chu Zihang shook his head. "It''s just that it''s possible, but it''s small. It''s possible to have a blood relationship."


    "I remember!"


    Xia Mi suddenly opened her mouth. She looked at painted pear clothes. "Painted pear clothes. You and elder martial sister Chen may really be related by blood!"


    The crowd looked at Xia MI and waited for her to explain.


    Xia Mi continued: "when I saw elder martial sister Chen before, I felt that I still had a certain sense of familiarity, because I was more sensitive to blood than everyone else, so I sensed abnormalities. Now think about it, some kind of blood on her is very similar to painted pear clothes, which is the same kind of characteristics, so your hair color is the same."


    She was also slightly surprised, "and if you observe carefully, your facial features are similar. They are definitely blood relatives, and within four generations!"


    Lu Chen was puzzled and asked, "did the younger martial sister pay attention to brother yuan and have a blood relationship with Nuo?"


    "In theory, there are some, but I didn''t pay much attention. It is estimated that it is recessive inheritance of genes, which may only be reflected in women."


    Xia Mi also has the ability to learn human "science".


    Caesar also felt strange in his heart. It''s hard for him and brother Lu to marry a girl from the same family. "It''s impossible. Hualiyi is uncle Shangshan''s daughter, uncle Shangshan is Japanese, and nono is Chinese."


    Chu Zihang corrected: "I heard from brother yuan that uncle Shangshan is not a pure Japanese. His father is the former owner of the Shangshan family of the Sheqi eight families. His mother is French and he is of mixed blood."


    "Isn''t it even more impossible to say so... Japanese French mixed race, and Noro can''t get along with it."


    Caesar felt a little out of place.


    Lu Chen shook his head. Before leaving, he was invited to drink by old man Shangshan. Only the two of them knew more details.


    "I once heard uncle Shan say something about himself. His mother is French, but she is... Mixed Chinese and French."


    Suddenly, the car quieted down. What was impossible seemed to be possible after three generations of blood connection.


    Lu Chen took out his mobile phone, called Norma''s permission, searched and queried, and finally found the information of Shangshan''s father and son''s mother.


    As a person of the last century, the information is very vague, with only a simple name and occupation. Painted pear clothes are also curious to see what their grandmother looks like, but unfortunately there is no photo.


    When he saw the name, Lu Chen was stunned and raised his mobile phone to the public.


    Charlotte. Chen.


    "It seems that I haven''t run away. Uncle Shangshan''s mother is a descendant of the Chen family."


    Chu Zihang concluded that everything was connected.


    "Is elder martial sister Nono and I still distant sisters?"


    Painting pear clothes was a little surprised. I didn''t expect that I really had a sister, although I wasn''t a pro sister.


    "It seems that the Chen family also has problems. It''s hard to believe that it''s just a coincidence of young people''s love to marry into the snake Qi eight family."


    Lu chensi cableway.


    When a Japanese emperor goes to France, he happens to know a Chen girl, fall in love and give birth to a new emperor. How small is the chance?


    "When nono comes back, I''ll see Uncle Chen once."


    Caesar''s voice was low. In fact, he had not seen Noro''s father, not even the picture. The man was as mysterious as his father.


    He agreed with brother Lu that the love between Shangshan''s father and sister Charlotte was by no means a natural result.


    Just as dad said to himself before leaving, he and nono are just a marriage arranged by the family, but neither of them knows.


    Now it seems that the Chen family should be very skilled in this set.


    In terms of matchmaking, it is not too much to say that they are the strongest "Yuelao", and there is no trace, but their purpose is obviously impure.


    The python of the world stopped in front of Kassel college. After getting off the bus, Caesar was picked up by serafur of the student union, and Lu Chen was sent back to the dormitory by a business car pulled by Milan.


    Although this trip can be regarded as a tour, they have experienced many things and want to digest them first.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    The back mountain of Kassel college sent out a continuous roar, the earth moved and the mountains shook, and there were tremors in Kassel college.


    A figure as big as a hill fell to the ground, and fenrier leaned back on the ground with his belly facing up.


    "I don''t practice anymore. I''m so tired. I want to play games."


    Fenrier lay motionless on the ground, looking like a salted fish.


    He also wondered why his good friend Lu Chenming was so small but so strong.


    When both sides don''t use spirit, they can wrestle with him face to face.


    He is also very good at using power, but Lu Chen has made rapid progress recently. After the skills of both sides are removed, there is only brute force competition.


    "Elder martial brother Lu learns very fast..."


    Xia Mi said leisurely on one side, which was unacceptable in her heart.


    She also said before that Lu Chen could not learn it, but half a month after she came back, Lu Chen learned a lot of her power skills.


    Although it is certainly not possible to destroy the building or roller coaster with a small force, after knowing the truth, Lu Chen will not be suppressed by the other party in the duel with strong skilful people.


    Obviously, a few days ago, my stupid brother could beat Lu Chen. Today, Lu Chen took the opportunity to put him down.


    Lu Chen smiled. "It''s really difficult. It took me half a month to master the key points for the first time."


    Xia Mi looked at the non-human expression on his face, "you can be the king of the earth and mountains..."


    "Of course, I won''t grab food with younger martial sister in this regard. I''ll stop here."


    Lu Chen is not modest and polite. He really doesn''t have the talent of Xia MI and fenrier. If he can learn 30%, it''s the limit. Later, it''s difficult to master a more subtle and detailed way of force.


    However, this is not his way of fighting. Learning a little will help him better remove his moves and strength in battle, but the fighting style similar to master Tai Chi is not suitable for him.


    He prefers to open and close freely and attack and defend freely.


    "Fenrier, get up and Practice for an hour before you play games."


    Lu Chen stood on fenrier''s belly and looked at fenrier playing rogue with children.


    "It''s agreed that as long as you eat, drink and play games every day..."


    Fenrier has some grudges. Recently, Lu Chen has been practicing with him every day, and he has less time to play games.


    He was always abused by Lu Mingfei when he played interstellar. Recently, he has worked hard and practiced hard to find the field one day.


    But these two days, I neglected to practice and played less games. I felt that the claw feeling was still backward.


    "Practice well, you can''t always think about playing."


    Xia Mi went to finrier''s brain bag and charged.


    This is not only Lu Chen''s practice in mastering the power skills, but also fenrier''s actual combat practice. The twilight of the gods is getting closer and closer, and their brothers and sisters can''t always think of staying behind senior brother Lu.


    If you don''t save yourself, there is no one to save you.


    As a dragon king, her strength is not strong, but her brother actually has the best "panel foundation" of all Dragon Kings


    Looking at the size of the dragon body alone is very intuitive. Stupid brother is the largest and most powerful of all Dragon Kings.


    In terms of speed, it is not only inferior to the king of sky and wind, but also slightly higher than other Dragon Kings.


    In a word, there is no obvious weakness except a little stupid.


    Although Xia Mi thinks that his brother''s IQ is the most worrying place


    "Well, I''ll listen to my sister and try again."


    Fenrier rolled on the ground and turned over, and there was another tremor.


    Lu Chen moved his muscles and bones and prepared to start the second teaching.


    "Fenrier, keep an eye on your opponent when fighting. You can''t lose your vision, let alone lie on the ground like you just did. Although your abdomen has dragon scales, it''s very fragile without bone layer protection."


    Lu Chen pointed out, but let alone, when fenrier relaxed, stepping on his belly, there was a soft feeling.


    "Hey, hey, I know. My sister said that we can''t expose our weaknesses to the enemy, but Lu Chen is my friend."


    Fenrier smiled.


    "Well, let''s practice close-up for another half an hour, and then practice coordination above 10000 meters."


    Lu Chen held a soft rubber knife in his hand for battle simulation.

 Chapter 403

    On the other side of the jungle, Caesar is holding Taotie in high spirits against Chu Zihang.


    He finally regained his former feeling. Oh, no, it''s not quite right. It''s not even.


    Brother can''t use it when he can''t speak clearly.


    "Brother Caesar, take it easy. It won''t have the effect of practice..."


    Chu Zihang was helpless. He didn''t think that brother Caesar had enough benefits at one time in Japan. Now his physical quality is very abnormal.


    This is because the other party didn''t use spirit, otherwise he didn''t have to fight at all.


    During this time, Caesar tried all kinds of words and spirits in the back mountain of the college. While enjoying being "strengthened", he was also secretly afraid.


    Because the white king is more powerful than they imagined before. From the aspect of Spirit speaking alone, except for the speed of the king of the sky and the wind, he can use almost all the monarch''s Spirit speaking, including the ultimate Spirit speaking.


    Of course, it''s easy to cancel the "talking spirit" in the battle of the Dragon King level. In the actual battle, it''s mainly the combat skills of fighting close to the body, so he thought it was still talking spirit after studying it Baqi is best used.


    After using Baqi and bronze throne, his strength can be greatly improved. His whole body is full of strength and almost overflows with a sense of expansion. It''s really good.


    For this reason, he also specially went back to brother Lu to compete with him again. The result was still not very good. He could only fight with brother Lu who did not use spirit and blood. Only when his physical quality was like, could he realize how superb brother Lu''s fighting skills were. He was completely in brother Lu''s rhythm.


    "The battlefield on your side is very fierce."


    Lu Chen came from the forest, looked at the towering trees collapsed around him, and looked at Chu Zihang, "isn''t it no practice effect for you to fight like this?"


    He saw in the distance that Chu Zihang was basically being chased and beaten


    It seems awkward, but in fact, this is the right tactic in the face of an enemy stronger than yourself.


    "Brother Caesar''s strength is very strong. He can''t put it in and out freely now."


    Chu Zihang said that although some novels often say "suppress to the same level and fight", people''s instinct is difficult to control, and they will unconsciously increase their efforts during the battle.


    "Here, brother Chu, take this for fun. In addition, pay attention when you fight later. The trees are almost over."


    Lu Chen threw a mask to Chu Zihang, which was a reward after defeating Odin.


    He hesitated again and again, but still didn''t choose the mask with the King Kong Spirit, because he couldn''t use it, and the King Kong Spirit had too high requirements for physique, so it didn''t make much sense if he couldn''t drive to a high level.


    The effect of the mask after removing the curse in space is really satisfactory.


    [Thor''s mask]


    Origin: derivative world 107823


    Rarity: Epic


    Equipment type: Mask


    Durability: 200200


    Tenacity: 50


    Details: the mask made by Odin with the power extracted from the remains of Thor contains powerful power, but at the same time, the wearer will also be cursed by Odin.


    Equipment skill 1 (passive): blessing


    Skill effect: blessing from the divine king Odin cancels the curse effect. After wearing this mask, strength + 10 points, agility + 10 points and physique + 10 points. The maximum of the three main attributes cannot exceed 65 points.


    Equipment skill 2 (active): spirit Thor


    Skill description: consume the strength in the mask or the soul source value of the explorer. You can use the spirit Thunder God to greatly activate the user''s body and temporarily obtain a significant increase in strength, physique and agility. The specific upper limit is related to the user''s physical condition.


    Cooling time: None


    Evaluation: the blessing of God King, a real epic.


    Chu Zihang took over the mask and felt the warm power pouring into his body after wearing it. His power increased exponentially. Then he tried to activate the spirit of Thor, and his attributes improved to a certain extent.


    Looking at Caesar again, his face under the mask was expressionless, but there was a smile in his eyes, "brother Caesar, let''s continue."


    Caesar can''t help it. Of course, he hopes to have a close battle. If the opponent is too strong, there is no contact experience, but if it is too weak, it makes no sense.


    Lu Chen went to the next venue and painted pear clothes were still practicing playing the plane, but at Lu Chen''s request, the plane became smaller and smaller.


    The equipment department has upgraded new technology to allow UAVs to fly in the jungle... Although they often hit trees by themselves, Lu Chen can''t bear to hit each other when looking at minister akadura''s "I''m really a genius".


    But in fact, this is indeed a cross era technology. After absorbing the wisdom of the people of Atlantis, the current equipment of the executive department has been upgraded to a higher level, and the casualty rate of the commissioners has been much lower recently.


    In terms of energy and engine, the new UAV refers to the aircraft of Atlantis, and the high-speed steering function has been significantly improved. It is impossible for UAVs with this speed to shuttle through the jungle.


    Painting pear clothes is to shoot down the UAV without hurting the trees. Compared with before, the difficulty has increased by more than one grade.


    "Godzilla, how fast..."


    Painted pear clothes played for several days, but they failed and were somewhat frustrated.


    "Step by step. If you are tired, you can have a rest."


    Lu Chen comforted that it was really difficult. Let alone painting pear clothes, even if he wanted to shuttle through the jungle and beat down drones without hurting trees, it would take some effort. After all, he needed to borrow some strength to move.


    But this kind of difficult practice is necessary. As the enemy becomes stronger, the trial of painted pear clothes can''t keep up. For example, he fought with Odin before. Even if his battle enters a deadlock, painted pear clothes can only stare.


    "Well, I keep trying."


    Painting pear clothes remembered the last time and was full of energy.


    Through the jungle, Lu Chen saw Lu Mingfei lying on the ground and looking up at the sky like a dead dog.


    When Lu Mingfei saw Lu Chen coming, he suddenly stood up like a carp, "running tired, have a rest."


    Heaven and earth conscience, he is really not lazy, but just exhausted his strength and fell from a tree.


    "You should practice your footwork well. Survival is your primary goal, younger martial brother. Just like when we play Warcraft, you have to live to have a chance."


    Lu Chen thought for a while and was afraid that Lu Ming would not be interested. "What I taught you is not a common commodity. Look at brother Caesar. If he doesn''t have footwork, he will die this time."


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Lu. I must practice hard, but I think I can''t keep up..."


    Lu Mingfei said that he was helpless at last. Until recently, he found that the circle around elder martial brother Lu was really full of monsters


    Originally, elder martial brother Caesar was quite normal. As a result, he went to Japan and became the "Little Dragon King"


    Lu Mingze Mingming said he was also a monster, but he was a "monster". Why did he pull a little.


    Without the mask given to him by elder martial brother Lu, he can''t even see the shadow of elder martial brother Lu and elder martial brother Caesar


    Even if you wear it, you can only follow behind to eat ash.


    If he is a Dragon King level enemy, it doesn''t seem to make any difference whether he wears it or not... He will be killed anyway.


    Lu Chen thought, walked into Lu Mingfei, put his hand on Lu Mingfei''s shoulder and pinched it.


    Suddenly, Lu Mingfei''s face became ugly. Elder martial brother Lu was too strong.


    But then he felt a little strange, because elder martial brother Lu''s hand was touching his neck.


    Lu Chen withdrew his hand and fell into thinking.


    Lu Mingfei is really too weak. If he faces a strong enemy, he will wear a mask for nothing.


    After all, the last battle with Odin made him finally realize the benefits of "wet nurse". Without Lu Mingfei, he might have to kneel.


    He also has a key to the throne in his hand, which can help people open the real road of God sealing and strengthen transcendence.


    He looked at it before. The key to the throne can''t be reused by one person. Looking at brother Chu, the probability has become zero. He has also seen painted pear clothes, and the probability of success is less than 1%. After all, the quality of this prop is not high, and it should only be useful to people with low attributes.


    Some days ago, he was hesitant to take the key to the throne out to sell. Although it was only a purple blood prop, and the probability depended on people, the effect was very practical. Once it could be matched, it would be the best blood prop for people with average attributes.


    Before the last safe haven, he also wanted to help senior brother finger improve. Although the other party is always cheap, he is also the roommate who has lived with him for the longest time. His real combat skills are definitely not bad. It will be very beneficial to improve his attributes.


    But Lu Mingfei saw other people''s scenes because he was standing in the main dream. When he came back, he was in the dormitory. Elder martial brother quaffinger was so awesome


    Finger was also very embarrassed at that time. He didn''t expect that his "dark killing Yan devil knife" was exposed, but he had a thick skin and said, "elder martial brother, after eight years of study, why can''t he have some means to press the bottom of the box."


    Well, Lu Chen doesn''t think it''s necessary to strengthen senior brother finger''s life-saving Kung Fu.


    In fact, the probability is not high and there is a risk of failure. Although there are no side effects after failure, the props are given for nothing.


    According to what brother Caesar told himself, there is no "half blood monarch" in the world, so this is the last key, so he considered it for a long time.


    I just saw Lu Mingfei practice and remembered it. As a result, I didn''t know. I was startled at the sight.


    Lu Mingfei''s enhanced success rate is - 100%!


    Lu Chen wondered, what exactly is Lu Mingfei? Is he so inclusive in accepting power?


    "Younger martial brother, if you''re not afraid of bad luck, I''ll give you a new mask to play with."


    Lu Chen said and took out another mask, which was "the egg of niederhogg". From the perspective of spiritual practicability, King Kong is not as comprehensive as Thor, but the upper limit of King Kong''s spiritual expression is higher.


    "Elder martial brother... Is it more unlucky than that last time?"


    Lu Mingfei hesitated. When he put on the previous mask, he had reached the record of 100 648 vacations. If he put on a more unlucky mask, he wouldn''t drink water and choke to death, right?


    "It may be a little more serious, but younger martial brother, you don''t want to die. Relax and use it at a critical juncture."


    Lu Chen patted Lu Mingfei on the shoulder and urged his younger martial brother to wear it.


    After Lu Mingfei put on the mask, he immediately felt more powerful, much stronger than the previous mask. At the same time, he also felt another spirit in the mask.


    "Younger martial brother, you can develop the speech spirit of the mask and test your limits."


    Lu Chen suddenly realized that maybe Lu Mingfei was also quite suitable for King Kong. From the point of view that the other party didn''t die when he caught gungnier, Lu Mingfei''s physique may not be low. King Kong can give full play to his strength. Moreover, Lu Mingfei''s not to die and speak spirit can also make him try to venture to open a higher level and serve as a termination skill in a short time.


    "This spiritual function seems to have never been seen in Textbooks..."


    Mask is a very magical thing. Of course, Lu Mingfei can''t see the introduction of space, but he can also sense the function of spiritual power.


    "Yin Ling. King Kong is the same as my Yin Ling. It''s a Yin Ling to improve power. Younger martial brother, you can try it."


    Lu Chen said that his spirit was not an instant. Almost everyone knew it, and there was nothing to hide.


    "Like elder martial brother Lu!"


    Lu Mingfei was surprised when his eyes lit up. Doesn''t that mean he can be as powerful as senior brother Lu?


    Thinking of this, he no longer hesitated and directly opened the speech and spirit, and immediately felt that his strength had increased by 20%.


    He ascended the spiritual level step by step, and the strength in his body was increasing.


    First order, second order, third order


    At the same time, Lu Mingfei''s sportswear began to swell obviously, and the obvious muscle contour can be seen in the tight place.


    With the continuous promotion of his rank, his small sportswear finally couldn''t stretch, made a Zila sound and tore open.


    Reveal his white autumn clothes, but the autumn clothes are to keep warm. Even if they are elastic, they also have limits.


    Qiu Jie''s muscles continued to expand, and the autumn clothes also completed the last struggle and burst.


    In the cold winter wind, Lu Mingfei''s upper body is red fruit. From his neck down, he is full of Qiu knot muscles. It is shocking, hiding the power of explosion, and the surface of his skin is with a faint golden light. This is the performance of the King Kong Spirit after it has been opened to a high level.


    The golden light became stronger and stronger, simultaneous interpreting Lu Ming''s shadow. It looked like a legendary demon king, Rohan.


    Lu Chen had some accidents. Just now, Lu Mingfei has broken through the seventh level King Kong, and the spirit of speech is still rising. He didn''t stop until the Ninth level King Kong. The other party''s physical attribute may be more than 50 points!


    Lu Mingfei, who looks weak, has such a high hidden physical attribute?


    No, if his physique is very high, he should be very resistant to fighting. He had a fight with Zhao Menghua before, and that kind of small injury knocked Lu Mingfei down?


    Or after the safe haven incident, because Lu Mingfei held gungnier, a certain force in his body, for the sake of the Savior, strengthened Lu Mingfei''s physique imperceptibly when fighting against the withering force of death?


    At this time, Lu Ming was not a man of flesh, completely got rid of the thin image he had looked before, and became a super muscular man, a bit like the inflated state of Hu Yu LV di.


    Super muscle King Kong!


    Lu Chen felt very interesting. "Younger martial brother, give me a punch."

 Chapter 404

    Lu Mingfei is intoxicated with the improvement of his strength. Now he feels strong enough to kill one three generations with one punch!


    Hearing what elder martial brother Lu said suddenly, he was stunned and said, "... Elder martial brother Lu, are you... Sure?"


    He always felt that if he punched down now, he would kill people.


    "Don''t ink, come on, you''re where you are."


    Lu Chen urged.


    Lu Mingfei didn''t hesitate when he heard the speech. When he thought about it, elder martial brother Lu seemed very outrageous when he didn''t use his spirit, so he punched him.


    Between exertion, the land under your feet collapsed, the soil was everywhere, and the strong arms brought the sound of the wind and rolled up the leaves in the forest.


    The ninth order King Kong, with a power increase of nearly 50 times, makes Lu Mingfei even comparable to Caesar at this moment!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The fallen leaves scattered behind Lu Chen under the vibration wave, but he himself stood where he was, and the lines didn''t move except that his feet were embedded in the ground.


    This is against the common sense of "physics", but he did it. This is the success of learning from Xia Mi some time ago. He scattered his power evenly into the earth, otherwise even if he was not repulsed, the nearby ground would definitely be destroyed.


    This kind of unloading skill is very practical. In actual combat, the landing at the foot can continue to provide him with good leverage, and it is also convenient for the pursuit in the back if he doesn''t retreat.


    Seeing elder martial brother Lu''s understatement, Lu Mingfei grabbed his fist and asked, "elder martial brother Lu... Can''t I?"


    Lu Chen smiled, "it''s very good, and younger martial brother, you still have room to improve. Maybe killing the Dragon King is not a dream."


    "This is far worse than the Dragon King..."


    It is estimated that there is a kind of power to crush the Dragon King, and it is possible to crush the Dragon King at any time.


    "Don''t worry, is this the limit of your use of this spirit?"


    Lu Chen saw that Lu Mingfei''s muscles had not been torn, and felt that there was still room for improvement.


    Lu Mingfei raised his hand and scratched his head. "It hurts a little now. If I continue to improve, I''m afraid I''ll explode directly. The spirit of not dying may be too late."


    Lu Chen nodded. It seems that this is Lu Mingfei''s current limit. The higher he goes, the more multiples he will grow. Ninth and tenth orders are not a concept, and Lu Mingfei may not be able to bear it.


    "Put on your mask and get used to it. Practice for a while. After finrier and I fly, we''ll come back and teach you some knife tricks."


    Lu Chen is very satisfied with Lu Mingfei now. He looks more like a real man.


    Before leaving, he looked back and said, "by the way, come to the small room of the equipment department the night after tomorrow and I''ll give you an injection."


    Lu Mingfei stood where he was, with a blank face?


    to make an injection?


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Lu Chen naturally didn''t know what Lu Mingfei was thinking. He returned to fenrier and was ready to start the follow-up practice.


    "Can you fly?"


    Fenrier can''t wait. He still likes this link every day. Although he likes to stay in one place and play games, he doesn''t want to be bored all the time. It feels great to fly freely in the sky.


    Lu Chen jumped onto fenrier''s back, took out his mobile phone and said, "Norma, are you ready?"


    [dear land school director, the upper route has been cleared for you. All satellites have been shielded and can start flying.]


    From Norma''s female voice, Lu Chen and fenrier naturally can''t fly up. If they encounter an aircraft, whether civil aviation or others, there will be problems. It''s also troublesome to be photographed by satellite for subsequent processing.


    Therefore, before starting flight practice, Norma needs to deal with it to ensure that there is no one in the airspace.


    "Go, go."


    Lu Chen grabbed a bone spur on fenrier''s back and felt the power of climbing on the soles of his feet in the next instant.


    Fenrier waved a pair of dragon wings, swept the wind to the earth, soared up, and soon broke through the speed of sound.


    "Can you hurry up?"


    Lu Chen adjusted his posture and tried to adapt. He didn''t need to hold anything. He stood firmly on fenrier. This is the content of one person and one dragon training every day. He should gradually run in.


    "Stand firm."


    Fenrier replied that the output of the wings increased and the speed increased suddenly.


    It soon reached the level of twice the speed of sound. As an early species, it was not slow, but it was not fast.


    Because the current more advanced fighters can reach Mach 2.5, people have to feel the greatness of scientific and technological power, and even the Dragon King is difficult to catch up.


    If it were not for the dragon''s magnetic field to ban scientific and technological products, the war with the dragon would not be so difficult.


    "I can only fly so fast..."


    Fenrier flapped the dragon''s wings. His affinity for the wind element was very low. He was flying entirely by brute force.


    "It''s all right. Fenrier is already strong."


    Lu Chen praised.


    "But Vader vernier will be fast. I can''t catch up with him..."


    Fenrier is a little lost. His mind is like a child, but he is not really stupid. His sister also told him that the next enemy may be the whole of the king of the sky and wind, vide vernier.


    According to Xia MI, the conservative estimation of Vader vernier''s speed is also the threshold of hypersonic speed. After using soul, it can even reach ten times the speed of sound!


    Fenrier''s math is very good and he is more sensitive to numbers. After comparing it, he found that he couldn''t even eat fresh ash after Vader vernier


    Lu Chen comforted: "each has his own strengths. Don''t be disappointed, fenrier. If you can take me to fly, we have gained a great advantage. As long as I have a force point in the air, vide vernier is not worried."


    He''s not bragging. The king of the sky and the wind may be the strongest assassin, but according to Xia MI, even if it''s all finished, it''s just fast.


    In the past, he was not sure to fight with such a fast enemy, because he had no ability to fight back, whether it was the other party''s close combat with himself or pulling and fighting.


    But now it''s different. He got Odin''s gun, gungnier.


    Neil''s throwing speed and the speed of his own gun are the two attributes of Neil''s ability to catch up with the sky, and Neil''s ability to throw is the absolute king of the wind.


    As long as he was shot, Vader vernier was definitely seriously injured and dying, even if he didn''t die on the spot. When he fell, fenrier could take himself up to mend the knife.


    Because gungnier needs to lock the enemy before he can throw it, he can''t do it on the ground. There are clouds and other things in the sky, so he can''t lock it. In air combat, he didn''t borrow strength before, because no matter what aircraft can''t bear his whole body.


    Now it''s easy to solve the problem with fenrier. No plane can bear as much as fenrier.


    After communicating with fenrier, he also tried to throw gungnier during his flight. For the first time, fenrier shouted pain because he was not ready and didn''t imagine Lu Chen''s strength.


    Later, he got used to it. As soon as the words and spirits of various earth attributes opened, coupled with his excellent unloading force, he could fully bear Lu Chen''s full strength. One person and one dragon can be called the best partner in the air.


    Let Hua Liyi look envious, because she likes the dragon knight in CG in world of Warcraft and feels very natural and unrestrained.


    But when she was flying with all her strength in fenrier, she couldn''t stand stably. If she grasped the bone spur, she couldn''t carry out all kinds of operations. She had to be released and tried on it and become a long-range fort.


    After half an hour of flight practice, fenrier shook Lu Chen off after landing, and couldn''t wait to run back to the big screen to start today''s leisure time.


    After Lu Chen came down, he saw Chu Zihang chatting with Xia MI during the break. Curious, he walked over and wanted to see what the two "people" were talking about.


    "The casualties of the execution department have been much less recently. The tutor also wants to thank the younger martial sister."


    Chu Zihang refers to all kinds of dragon intelligence given by Xia MI, as well as the weaknesses of various dragon families, and even several sleeping three generations


    "It is said that one day is a teacher and one life is a father. It is also said that the father owes the son..."


    Xia Mi smiled playfully, "why don''t you let elder martial brother thank me?"


    "These two sentences can''t be so connected. In ancient times, China paid great attention to inheritance. Usually there is only one master in a lifetime, so there is this saying. This is not debt, but just some kindness."


    Chu Zihang made a thorough analysis of the original meaning and logic of the discourse, and clearly pointed out the "mistakes" in the discourse of junior sister Xia MI


    The smile on Xia Mi''s face gradually stiffened. Finally, she hummed and turned her head. Now she doesn''t want to talk to Chu Zihang.


    "Brother Chu, your profound knowledge seems to be in the wrong place... Why don''t you invite junior sister Xia Mi to dinner."


    Even Lu Chen, some of them could not see it, and make complaints about it.


    Make complaints about a cut above others in Lu Chen''s feelings. He also told her about Japan in the past.


    She said in her heart, senior brother Lu, you have no right to say whether your "brother Chu" is good or not


    "By the way, I suddenly remembered that I didn''t seem to have seen the dragon clan of your younger martial sister."


    Lu Chen asked with some doubts about the topic just now, "I haven''t seen the second and third generation species."


    Chu Zihang was attracted by this topic and looked at Xia MI with inexplicable anxiety in his heart.


    "Oh, elder martial brother, say this. There are no other dragons under me and fenrier."


    Xia Mi spread his hand.


    "No? But some people can use your words and spirits."


    Lu Chen doesn''t understand.


    Xia Mi explained: "didn''t elder martial brother Lu find out? Although there are statistics of our speech and spirit in the speech and spirit periodic table, there are few of them? And in the college, have you seen several people who master these speech and spirit?"


    She observed the expression on Chu Zihang''s face, but she couldn''t see anything, "Among the four monarchs, in addition to the ultimate speech and spirit, many speech and spirit can be used with each other. Some speech and spirit belong to all dragon families rather than one monarch. They are only divided into four fields of earth, water, wind and fire, and the four monarchs represent the extremes of the four fields, so the ultimate speech and spirit is our exclusive."


    She explained: "so if elder martial brother sees someone who can speak the spirit of the nether world, it doesn''t mean that he is one of us. He may be the descendant of the Dragon King of bronze and fire, the descendant of the king of ocean and water, or the king of sky and wind. It''s wrong for you to judge the descendant from the spirit."


    Lu Chen and Chu Zihang immediately understood that, just as Chu Tianjiao''s words and spirits were time zero, Chu Zihang was Jun Yan. They went up to find out that their uppermost source might be the king of the sky and the wind. The probability was the greatest, because time was zero, and the other Dragon Kings would not use it.


    The genetic inheritance of hybrid species is limited. Chu Zihang only awakened the spirit of the fire element. It can only be said that there are hybrid species in his ancestors, but that ancestor may not be the offspring of the Bronze Dragon King.


    "But younger martial sister, why don''t you have dragon subordinates? In other words, how did the next generation come from?"


    Lu Chen was still puzzled that the Dragon Kings he had met basically had subordinates, such as Eden, Samson and Leviathan, all of which were strong sub generations.


    It was Chu Zihang''s turn to look at Xia MI.


    Xia Mi glanced at Chu Zihang. "A small number of secondary species were created like the black king niederhogg created us, but most of them were born normally. All the three generations were born. The same goes for the follow-up."


    Chu Zihang hesitated and asked, "younger martial sister Xia MI, do you really... Have no other men?"


    Xia Mi looked at Chu Zihang and found that the other party''s eyes were a little dodgy and felt a little funny. "In fact, because she had cocooned many times, she couldn''t remember her initial memory clearly. In the end... Is there any?"


    Chu Zihang suddenly became nervous again, "there''s no next generation..."


    Xia Mi turned a good-looking white eye. Why do you want to ask if you have any subordinates? Obviously, you just want to ask


    Thinking of this, her pretty face flashed a flash of blush and was pressed down by her.


    "No! Yes!"


    She said firmly.


    "Why not?"


    Lu Chen is simply curious and feels a little strange.


    "Why..."


    Xia Mi looked at his stupid brother who was sitting in front of the big screen and playing the game. "There''s no need. If you create a second generation, you need to master the power. Fenrier is like this. He''s too lazy to create."


    She stretched her waist, and the beautiful curve was very dazzling in the sun. "Anyway, the fight between monarchs can''t be inserted into the next generation. It''s useless. What do we want our men to do?"


    This is a lie!


    One or two is useless, but what if there are thousands of troops? God of death has the power to sweep the world.


    In fact, Xia MI is very envious of those dragon kings who have been planted for many generations.


    But she doesn''t want to go out and mess around. Her brother is a stupid guy. Creating a second generation is like pinching his face in the game. If fenrier does it, it''s estimated that the second generation will be created... Terrible.


    Fenrier has no pursuit. In ancient times, after eating and drinking enough, he lay down in the cave and may have slept like this for many years.


    Therefore, his house is not cultivated day by day, but has always been very house.


    In this case, it is totally unrealistic to expect fenrier to work hard to dominate the world.

 Chapter 405

    As for other monarchs, if they want to fight, they can fight. It has nothing to do with their brothers and sisters.


    And if the war burns on them, she and her brother are not easy to provoke. They are urgent... Urgent


    She was too anxious to swallow her brother


    But they can run. As long as they are on the earth and their brothers and sisters are together, it is not easy for other kings to kill them.


    "So it is."


    Chu Zihang breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and suddenly turned into a standard poker face. His eyes looked like nothing had happened just now.


    Xia MI, with a playful smile on her face, walked to Chu Zihang with her hands on her back and looked up to observe Chu Zihang''s expression. "Is it difficult that elder martial brother Chu was just thinking about something... Bad?"


    Chu Zihang was a little unnatural. Don''t overdo it, "No."


    Xia Mi stopped and changed the subject, "so... Do you want to invite me to dinner?"


    Chu Zihang nodded, "I''ll see you on the second floor of the canteen in the evening."


    Xia Mi:


    Just then Caesar came over with a gloomy expression.


    "What''s the matter, brother Caesar?"


    Lu Chen had some doubts. Caesar looked very angry, and his eyes were full of concerns that could not be concealed.


    "Susie sent me a message. She said nono was missing."


    Caesar said that nono didn''t go out alone this time. She went around the tribe with Susie and asked for a month''s leave, but he couldn''t get in touch.


    I thought it was time for nono to come back near the end of the term. He might as well communicate with nono, and then go to Chen''s house to see the situation.


    But I didn''t expect that after waiting for two weeks, I received a message from there. It was Noro who was missing.


    "Isn''t she often missing?"


    "It''s different this time. Nono was caught. Susie said she didn''t even see the shadow, so nono disappeared."


    Caesar shook his head. It was troublesome.


    "Vide vernier."


    Chu Zihang said a name, which made Caesar look more gloomy. This is the name he didn''t want to think of.


    But now there are few such rapid existence in the world. Most of them are known by him and are still in college.


    Even if there are such fast people outside, most of them have no reason to attack nono.


    Only the king of the sky and the wind, who is the most mysterious, may abduct her because of the secret of Nono.


    Xia Mi thought for a moment and his face changed. "It''s bad. I may know what the secret of Nuo is!"


    "What do you say, younger martial sister?"


    Asked Caesar.


    Xia Mi didn''t answer directly, but asked and confirmed: "elder martial brother Caesar said before that the old guy of your family once thought he could be the Lord of the world."


    Caesar nodded. "They did say that. Now it seems that it is because of the existence of the white king, but they also said that the family will be invincible except for the black emperor."


    "But the old people of your family are not simply inflated fools. The black king Nidhogg will recover. They don''t know, but they still say that the gattusos will become the Lord of the world, that is to say... They can even control the recovery of the black king!"


    Xia Mi''s last words were groundbreaking.


    She secretly said in her heart that she had made a mistake and didn''t notice it. In order to confirm, she waved to the painted pear clothes coming this way, "painted pear clothes, come and help."


    "What are you going to do?"


    As soon as the painting of pear clothes came, I saw everyone''s serious face and knew that something big had happened.


    "Give me a drop of your blood and I''ll feel it carefully."


    Xia Mi looked serious.


    Although painting pear clothes was puzzled, they still did it obediently. The clouds in the sky gently clicked at the fingertips, and the glittering blood beads jumped out.


    The Dragon text sounded in Xia Mi''s mouth. The drop of blood slowly took off into the sky, turned into a light fog, and integrated into the center of her eyebrows. She closed her eyes slightly. When she opened her eyes again, her eyes were full of shock.


    She turned to look at Lu Chen. "Elder martial brother Lu... I don''t think you need to investigate the Chen family. I suggest you kill them all directly."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Chen was also a little nervous and thought there was something wrong with drawing pear clothes.


    Xia Mi looked serious. "They are cultivating media. Painting pear clothes may be an accident, but it also has this characteristic. Elder martial sister Chen is definitely" customized "by the Chen family and Gattuso family. You can understand that it is the container, the host body and the key to the recovery of the black king."


    Lu Chen frowned slightly. It seems that the Chen family has planned for more than ten or twenty years to prepare this "key", and should have started layout a long time ago.


    He saw in Herzog''s diary that the painted pear dress was the most perfect "container" he had ever seen. Whether the holy skeleton was revived on her or used as a filter "container", it was impeccable.


    But if Xia MI is right, Herzog may still underestimate the painted pear clothes. It is better to say that he wants to use the painted pear clothes as a "container". In fact, it is a hateful and "wasteful" practice.


    Painted pear dress she... Could have been the key to the recovery of black king Nidhogg!


    So when Odin first saw the painted pear clothes, he would start to kill, because he didn''t want the black king to return to the world.


    According to Pompeii and Shami, Abdullah is actually the only "filial son" of black king Nidhogg


    What is the first thing he will do after swallowing his brother?


    Of course... Resurrect the black king Nidhogg!


    Painted pear clothes in the college, and has been around him, Vader vernier dare not start.


    And what about nono? It doesn''t have much combat effectiveness. It''s always waves outside. It''s simply... A great target.


    "Younger martial sister Xia MI, do you have a clue?"


    Lu Chen inquired.


    The executive department has been looking for the hanging garden mentioned by Odin for a long time, but there is no clue.


    He himself is not very familiar with nono, but that is Caesar''s fiancee. Caesar''s brother must go to save him. He also wants to get rid of vide vernier as soon as possible. Of course, he should find each other as soon as possible.


    "I''m not omnipotent..."


    Xia MI was bitter. Lu Chen had asked her before, but she really didn''t know where the Nibelungen was. "... I only know that the sky garden in Babylon may have something to do with the Nibelungen, but I''ve been there before and didn''t feel the entrance of Nibelungen. That Nibelungen may be the hardest to find."


    Chu Zihang was relatively calm. He thought for a while and said, "the ancient language and Longwen are completely different from our current words. Since Odin said the sky garden in Chinese, he gave a clue. Maybe the sky garden in Babylon, Cuba, was built because of the worship of the Dragon King."


    Xia Mi then said, "elder martial brother Chu should be right. Although I haven''t been there, I still know the form of Nibelungen, the king of the sky and wind."


    She looked up and pointed to the sky. "That''s the real sky garden. It''s... The city of the sky."


    "So, Amy Edith, maybe not human."


    Chu Zihang said, seeing Lu Chen and painted pear clothes puzzled, he felt that he should popularize science. "The hanging garden, also known as the hanging garden, is one of the seven wonders of ancient times. It is said that it was built by Nebuchadnezzar II of the kingdom of Babylon near the city of Babylon in the sixth century BC for his homesick Princess Ammy Edith."


    "Homesickness... It seems that historians may have guessed wrong."


    Lu Chen pondered, "her hometown is a real sky garden. It may be a third generation or a second generation."


    Lu Chen directly ruled out the possibility that Amy Edith was the Dragon King, otherwise she didn''t need to be "homesick"


    "Can''t you find the city of the sky?"


    Caesar frowned. According to Shami, isn''t it a movable Nibelungen?


    "It''s hard. You must have been to Nibelungen or the dragon family to find it. You have to have a mark on your body."


    Xia MI is thinking about the plan in her mind. She is wondering where there is a sleeping place for the dragon family of the wind king. Maybe she can get a mark by catching one.


    "What''s the matter, everybody?"


    Lu Mingfei came over at this time, with a towel on his upper body and some broken pants on his lower body. He had just finished practicing happily, but he felt too tired to use the spirit of speech, so he was ready to have a rest.


    "Brother Caesar''s fiancee was taken away. It may be the king of the sky and the wind."


    Lu Chen patted Lu Mingfei on the shoulder. "Get ready for a new task. Go back and take a bath and have a rest. After dinner, go directly to the equipment department."


    The new war is about to start, and the plan has changed. He is going to help Lu Mingfei complete the strengthening today. Tomorrow, whether there is a clue or not, he will set out to look for it first.


    You know, speed is important. After nono was captured, I don''t know what to do now.


    Fortunately, if her function is the key, it is estimated that it will only be useful if she is alive, otherwise Odin doesn''t have to want to kill the "key"


    They should still have some time, but the situation is not optimistic. Although they don''t know what to prepare for the recovery of the black king, once Vader vernier is ready, nono may be in danger.


    What''s worse, if the black king recovers now, Lu Chen thinks he may... Fail.


    From the battle with Odin, he estimated the strength of the black king. If the God King had the ability, he would not linger in the world for so long.


    Black king is definitely a higher-grade, even almost unsolvable enemy.


    Even the newly revived black king is difficult to defeat.


    We must first kill Vader vernier for final reinforcement, and regicide has evolved into epic equipment, so as to have a chance to win.


    "Then I''ll go back and clean up."


    Lu Mingfei didn''t have much to make complaints about. He didn''t know that he was responsible for the task of being a trump card nurse.


    After Lu Mingfei left, Lu Chen''s mobile phone rang. He looked at the caller and found that it was headmaster angre.


    "Lu Chen..."


    There seemed to be a slightly heavy gasp across the phone.


    "Headmaster? What are you doing?"


    Lu Chen had some doubts. He knew that the headmaster had gone out a few days ago and thought it was a regular public expense tour again.


    "I just killed three generations and got a little hurt."


    Angre''s breath gradually calmed down, but in fact, he was not a small injury, and his chest was almost cut open.


    "Three generations hurt the headmaster?"


    Lu Chen is a little strange.


    The words of Lu Chen, who was thousands of miles away, were a little out of touch for a moment. "It''s the three generations of the wind king''s pulse, and the spirit is a moment. If it wasn''t for its last carelessness, I might not be able to come back."


    Lu Chen was slightly surprised that the speed of the three generations was not slow in itself. Just like the three generations of white king one pulse he had fought, the second speed was close to 200. If the speech spirit was a moment, the headmaster could not compare it with normal.


    "Headmaster, where are you?"


    Lu Chen cares.


    "Do you think I''m traveling at public expense? I''m tracking down the clues of the Dragon King. At the moment, I''m on the border with Iraq. It''s a harvest."


    Ange replied that he hadn''t been out of the field for a long time, but this time he didn''t listen to the night watchman''s advice and went to track it down in person.


    Because there is only one dragon king in the world that he will kill, that is Li Wuyue, that is, Abdullah of this life.


    "Headmaster, have you found the sky garden?"


    "No, but we have found the gathering place of the dark side monarchs. They may all be the same as the wind king. They have hidden well in human society. Now they have appeared. I think they may have the mark of ''sky garden''."


    Lu Chen listened to the headmaster''s words, looked at Xia MI and smiled. "Headmaster, be careful and come back quickly. Leave the rest to the young man."


    "You''re saying that I''m old... The people from the execution department have come to pick me up. I''ll take the bodies of three generations back and show them to your dragon king friend."


    Angre finished, hung up the phone and continued to deal with the injury.


    Xia Mi said, "we don''t have to wait for the headmaster to return. We are ready to start directly. The marks on the body will dissipate and we must catch them alive."


    She looked at Caesar and comforted: "elder martial brother Caesar, don''t worry. It takes a lot of conditions and preparations to revive the black king. In terms of time, the king of sky and wind has just been integrated. We still have at least ten days. Before the ceremony, elder martial sister Chen''s life is safe."


    As the Dragon King, of course, she knows how long it will take to devour each other and become a complete body. EGIL sacrificed the mixed race of a country and saved energy to fuse quickly, but generally speaking, it is a process of re nirvana, which takes at least more than a month.


    The two wind kings fought and got the result. When the integration was successful, it was estimated that it had just been completed. Maybe they were afraid that there would be no good opportunity in the future, so they caught Nuo first.


    "Go back and have a good rest. Assemble tomorrow and start again with full armament."


    Lu Chen made an arrangement. If they want to be quick, they will not reach. Since they are going to save people, "nanny" may be very important. He should strengthen Lu Mingfei first, but don''t be stolen by the "Assassin" at that time.


    In the evening, Lu Chen temporarily changed the strengthening site for Lu Mingfei and took him directly to the ice cellar.


    Chu Zihang learned from the past. After using the key to the throne, he may need a lot of nutrients in the process of evolution. He still has some inventory in the ice cellar.


    Lu Mingfei lay down obediently. Lu Chen injected him with the key to the throne, and then pulled Leviathan''s body over for Lu Mingfei to absorb.


    Because they were in a hurry to salvage Atlantis''s seven sins, they didn''t use Atlantis''s fleet.


    When Lu Mingfei''s consciousness gradually blurred, he saw countless white silk extending from his body, clinging to Leviathan''s huge body.


    In the dark, he heard a familiar sigh, like a salesman''s despair of business.

 Chapter 406

    The cool wind rolled the dust and blew across the bleak earth.


    Iraq in winter is not cold, but a little cool.


    Beside the rocks in the desert, the woman wrapped in a brown windbreaker, put down her telescope and contacted through her headset.


    "The evacuation has been completed. Has our ace Commissioner arrived?"


    Commissioner Mei Li is a little nervous. She is also the first time she has been in such a dangerous field.


    "The S-class ace is moving towards your position. It''s coming soon."


    The execution department gives feedback.


    It''s the place where the principal was seriously injured. Even the principal was relieved when she came to this place last time.


    If she''s found, she''s dead.


    Suddenly, she looked in one direction. In the wind and sand, a black figure walked forward.


    Closer, you can see that it is a young man in a black windbreaker, his clothes rustling in the cool wind.


    He carried a long box on his back, and on the cross of the long box was a long gun that looked like a stick.


    "Commissioner Melly, long time no see."


    Lu Chen raised his hand and said hello to each other. Before, when he was running in the execution department, Mei Li often participated.


    Although he knew that the other party had some relationship with the school board, the intelligence arrangement was good every time, and Lu Chen was not sad for Meili.


    "Commissioner Lu, please let me tell you the situation."


    After saluting Lu Chen, Mei Li is ready to explain. She still uses the original title, because she heard that Lu Chen doesn''t like others to call him school director.


    "Tell me."


    Lu Chen reached out and took the tablet handed to him by the other party.


    "We have evacuated the people in advance, and the warlords did not stop us."


    Mei Li pointed to the area marked on the tablet.


    "How did you evacuate?"


    Lu Chen was a little confused. The efficiency was too high. They corrected it in the college. When Lu Mingfei finished strengthening, they directly set out and rushed over. The execution department had less than 24 hours.


    During this time, not only the object was locked, but also the regional evacuation was completed?


    "This time, the strength of the government was used and an air raid warning was issued in advance."


    Melly explained.


    "It''s really overbearing..."


    Lu Chen''s tone was flat. Mei Li naturally referred not to the Iraqi government, but to the country where Kassel college is located.


    Personally, he is a little disgusted, but this time the situation is special, and he is too lazy to delve into it for the sake of task efficiency.


    "Didn''t the target go?"


    Lu Chen confirmed.


    Mei Li shook her head. "There are three warlords in total. Perhaps the headmaster frightened the snake before, which aroused their vigilance. Today, they gathered for a meeting in the name of doing business."


    "Dark monarchs? They can hide."


    Lu Chen smiled and remembered what the old scholars in the shelter had said.


    "The executive department has rechecked through Norma. In recent years, they have indeed been behind the wars in several surrounding countries. They have accumulated power and wealth through the war and repeated this process, which has achieved remarkable results. One of them may still have the opportunity to run for the federal president."


    Mei Li was also a little surprised after reading the data. She didn''t expect that there was such a dragon family. They didn''t use the power of talent to kill humans, but used human means to participate in the game.


    But the damage and impact on society is far stronger than the damage that their own power can bring.


    This is only the epitome of a place, and how many monarchs are hidden in the dark side of the world?


    "Don''t they have ordinary men?"


    Lu Chen felt that since they were gathered for a meeting, it was impossible for the barestick commander to come.


    Mei Li was embarrassed when she mentioned this, "... Yes, those people may or may not know the identity of the leader, but they are very loyal. We can evacuate ordinary people, but we can''t evacuate their troops."


    "I know. The aftermath of the college may be a little troublesome, but the time is urgent. I may be a little stronger."


    Lu Chen nodded and scratched his hand on the flat plate. He probably saw the enemy''s power.


    Mei Li hesitated and asked, "are you the only one coming today?"


    "How..." Lu Chen smiled. "I''m not enough alone?"


    Mei Li waved her hand again and again. "I don''t mean that. I just heard that the college sent the strongest team this time."


    "Of course the strongest team is here, but now it''s just a small scene."


    Lu Chen handed the tablet back to Mei Li and was ready to go.


    This time, they basically sent out all the staff. The girls included painted pear clothes and Xia MI, and the boys included Caesar, Chu Zihang and Lu Mingfei. Elder martial brother finger was temporarily called away by the vice president and didn''t come this time.


    If zero, he thought he might need more care, so he let her stay in the college.


    Just before the wind king appeared, Lu Chen let other partners hide, so that the enemy would not be caught off guard by the other party''s rapid sneak attack.


    "Small scene..."


    Mei Li doesn''t know how to answer the phone, although according to intelligence speculation, there are only one second-generation species and two third-generation species. From the strength of the dragon family, Lu Chen is not an opponent.


    But the dark faced monarchs became vigilant this time. Their troops had a large number of modern armed forces, ranging from individual weapons to tank missiles.


    Modern weapons are not easy to use against the dragon clan, but hitting people... Is still lethal.


    Lu Chen walked over the rock used by Mei Li to cover her body and waved back, "you can go back and let someone deal with the aftermath after the battle."


    Mei Li looked at the young man walking forward without haste or delay. She was puzzled. She knew that Lu Chen''s marching speed was very fast. The distance of five or six kilometers should only be more than ten seconds for Lu Chen. Now all the information has been determined. Shouldn''t she start running at top speed?


    But the next moment, she suddenly felt that her eyes were a little sour, the sand and stones on the ground were surging, and the wind was blowing everywhere. She could only vaguely see the back of the boy in the dust.


    In the tremor of the earth, she widened her eyes regardless of the dust, because the ground under the boy''s feet was rising.


    Like a fish out of the water, the ferocious and majestic behemoth rises from the ground, like a trapped dragon rising into the sky!


    The bluish black scales are cold and clear in the dark sunlight, and the bone spines on the back are sharp and unparalleled. It is a giant dragon nearly 70 meters long!


    As he rose to the ground to block the extended shadow of the sun, it was as overwhelming as his majesty.


    Although she was just behind him, Mei Li couldn''t stop shaking. It was a towering... Longwei.


    The boy in the black windbreaker stood behind the dragon''s neck, like a pine, with his broken black hair dancing in the wind.


    It is reminiscent of the dragon knight in the mythological epic and the strongest soldier in a country!


    "Let''s go and warm up first."


    Lu Chen opened her mouth faintly, and fenrier''s wings covered the sky and the sun under her feet expanded. The vigorous wind between waves forced Mei Li to grasp the bulge of the rocks around her in order not to be blown away.


    The Dragon rose into the sky, leaving Commissioner Mei Li standing in a daze.


    At this time, she found that her reminder was completely superfluous.


    Their S-class ace commissioner is really not ready to carry out the task step by step this time. He was crushed in the past.


    Six kilometers away, in a camp in the desert, a scout put down his telescope and rubbed his eyes. He thought he was blinded by the sand and was wrong.


    He just seems to have seen the super large passenger plane take off from the desert, but how is that possible? There was no runway near here, and what he saw seemed to be a bluish black object.


    He knew that there might be air strikes by the rice army near here, but how could there be such a big bomber?


    When he picked up the telescope again and saw the giants in the air, his heart felt tightly gripped.


    For a moment, he thought he was dreaming. How could such a thing exist?


    He had never seen it before, but he recognized what it was. It was a demon only existing in myth... Dragon!


    He wants to give an early warning and inform the leader of an enemy attack... Is this an enemy attack?


    He has been on the battlefield many times, survived in various harsh environments and fought the hardest battle, but he doesn''t know how to fight the dragon.


    He tried hard to shout, but in the telescope, he and the golden pupil of the Dragon looked at each other, and the raging pressure hit and instantly destroyed his will.


    As a human being, he may be an excellent veteran, but in front of God like creatures, he can''t afford any resistance and falls into suspended death... Rigidity.


    In the house in the middle of the camp, the faces of the three men sitting at the table suddenly changed.


    They were still discussing whether to give up their current foundation and go back to Nibelungen to hide, because one of their kin was killed the day before yesterday.


    A few years ago, they didn''t care about the secret party. In their opinion, the secret party is just a group of mixed race fools, and the strongest man won''t be the opponent of the next generation.


    Their low-key is just because their accumulated strength is not enough. Now that the king has returned, they will set up a war flag and return the world to the era of the dragon family.


    But at this critical moment, their whereabouts were exposed. For the sake of safety, they chose to meet first.


    At the same time, they brought the strongest hot weapon army to deal with the changes.


    But I didn''t expect the disaster to come so fast. What they waited for was not the bombing and washing of the ground by the secret fighter group, but... The arrival of monsters.


    "It''s... The supreme breath."


    A man of three generations spoke and his voice trembled slightly. He was a ferocious warlord in front of mankind, but he was just a "little man" in the dragon family system.


    A few "people" rushed out of the room and saw the Dragon Wings covering the sky. Although they were other supreme masters, they instinctively wanted to kneel down.


    "King of the earth and mountains... Fenrier."


    The voice of the second generation was dry. He had seen each other once in ancient times. It was not on the battlefield. It was just an accident. He mistakenly entered the place where fenrier was dormant (sleeping) and ran out with all his strength (in fact, he was not chased at all)


    At this time, the ordinary people of Dover didn''t even follow the desire of Dover, and they were in the lower half of Dover''s camp.


    But the most frightening thing for those pure blood dragons was that they saw a young man in a black windbreaker walking slowly to the dragon''s head in fenrier, with a pair of dazzling pupils as if there were lava flowing.


    Calm and indifferent, like a god overlooking mole ants.


    Several pure blood dragons couldn''t believe that the arrogant supreme allowed a hybrid to stand on his head!


    The vigorous wind brought by the flutter of the dragon''s wings swept the whole camp. The modern heat weapons had not begun to be prepared, but had been at zero in the field of the Dragon King.


    These pure blood dragons are ready to fight with the human army of the secret party, but they never thought that they would eventually face... The Dragon King.


    The sound of metal friction sounded. The boy standing high slowly pulled out the dark dragon killing fierce soldiers from behind and said to fenrier below, "clear the field."


    Fenrier uttered a low dragon roar, and the earth began to tremble, like crawling under the supreme power. The ground cracked and gushed out countless stone thorns.


    Those hybrids who still wanted to shoot with guns were stabbed through their legs and arms one by one.


    Speak in spirit The ground roared.


    The same spirit is released by the supreme god of the earth. Whether it is power or accuracy, it is not a level at all.


    In a flash, all the warlords'' men lost their combat effectiveness.


    Lu Chen jumped from finrier''s head, while finrier entrenched over the camp and blocked the whole area.


    Lu Chen walked leisurely towards the pure blood dragons. During this period, he encountered a tank blocking the way on the road and raised his right foot directly.


    With the roar and strong wind, the several saw that the 41 ton T-72 tank was kicked away by an understatement, as simple as kicking a small stone.


    The tank rubbed their heads, lifted the roof of the house behind them, and flew hundreds of meters before landing, bursting into flames.


    The track of the tank almost wiped the head of the second generation, making his scalp feel slightly numb.


    The human youth who came towards them seemed to have a terrible blood colored monster behind them. It was the evil spirit from the sea of corpses and blood, and the boundless sense of oppression fell to their hearts like Mount Tai.


    Brakan thought he was a brave dragon warrior, but at this moment, he even forgot the dragon.


    Lu Chen went to several pure blood dragons, twisted his neck, made a burst of bone explosion, and grinned with a mouthful of Mori white teeth. "Who is the king of the sky and the wind?"


    Seeing that several pure blood dragons didn''t answer, he shook his head and said to himself, "forget it, it doesn''t matter."


    The voice fell, the huge black blade turned, a knife cut, and the scarlet dragon blood spilled like a fan, directly cutting the three pure blood dragon families!


    At this time, the sound of the Dragon text sounded, and the sub generation of the human named brakan finally began to Longhua, singing the Dragon text in his mouth, trying to release a high-level spirit.


    He regretted very much at this time. If he had not been deterred by the other party''s Shura like momentum just now, he still had the opportunity to run at the moment after Longhua, but he lost his lower body at this time, and it was difficult for him to play at top speed.


    Long Wen''s singing was interrupted. The young man leaned over in front of him. His right hand grabbed his face like a pair of pliers, so that he couldn''t continue singing at all.


    Lu Chen was very kind and said, "do you want to live a little longer? If you want to, be honest."

 Chapter 407

    Half an hour later, the bluish black shadow passed through the clouds and landed on a flat ground in the desert.


    The ground collapsed like quicksand. Fenrier squatted at the nearby entrance. Lu Chen threw down several and a half shadows and then jumped down.


    This is a stronghold of the execution department at the border. They are on standby here.


    Xia Mi came over and looked at the three half dead and dying pure blood dragons on the ground. He also felt a little seeping.


    "Elder martial brother Lu... You are efficient, but aren''t you afraid to kill..."


    In summer, she told Lu Chen to make complaints about the living. Only the living dragons could be used to mark their imprints.


    "This is not dead. Pure blood dragons have strong vitality and are resistant to cutting. Younger martial sister, please see if there is any mark."


    Lu Chen retreats and asks Xia Mi to check.


    As for these pure blood dragons, he doesn''t worry about being in a coma and hurting people. No matter how weak junior sister Xia MI is, she can''t be provoked by the next generation.


    "Is this the second generation? It doesn''t seem very strong."


    Lu Mingfei came up and looked curiously. He was the second generation of human form for the first time. He was brought into Atlantis without seeing it last time, and Leviathan was a whale.


    "I''ve been a stranger to human society for many years. I don''t think I''ve been killed at all."


    Lu Chen looked at the men on the ground with some disdain. He used the second generation of physique to open the words and spirits of the moment. He might not catch up with them. He was originally prepared to rush after them with blood at the first time if the other party ran away.


    But who knows this guy seems to be frightened by himself and fenrier. Before he slows down, God was cut by himself.


    He looked at Lu Mingfei. "In fact, if it''s not speed, younger martial brother, you can solve it by yourself now. This time it''s a sudden accident. I''ll teach you how to adapt to the stronger power when you go back."


    Lu Mingfei rubbed his hands and said, "elder martial brother Lu, show mercy."


    After being injected by elder martial brother Lu, he felt that he really stood up. Now without a mask, he has the power of a monster. He tried in the ice cellar and can move up to seven or eight tons of objects.


    If you wear a mask, your physical quality will change dramatically.


    However, he found that if the King Kong Spirit is used after strengthening, the level will be upgraded to less than level 9, up to level 7, which is nearly 13 times the strengthening.


    His physique seems to be unable to stand stronger power. Forced promotion can''t be saved by words and spirits. He thinks he will explode directly.


    Even so, wearing a mask and seven steps of King Kong, he felt he could even easily lift brother Lu''s srepnier plane.


    He hasn''t played head-on with the pure blood dragon with dragon body, but he feels that his strength is no worse than that of the next generation, and he can even fight under pressure.


    "Don''t inflate. The sudden change of power is likely to make you make mistakes. If you don''t control it well, it''s a side effect. You still have some practice."


    Lu Chen saw Lu Mingfei''s mind and poured cold water on him.


    Lu Mingfei''s attribute after wearing the mask plus seven levels of King Kong, that power state, if coupled with the spirit of not dying, he has strong frontal combat ability.


    Lu Chen felt that if he were himself, this state was almost fast enough to fight with the first generation species, but Lu Mingfei couldn''t. It was enough for him to meet a second generation species with rich combat experience.


    In short, we still have to practice well.


    "How about younger martial sister Xia Mi?"


    At this time, Caesar came over with a trace of anxiety between his eyebrows. After all, it was his fiancee who was caught.


    Xia Mi turned back, looked up and said with a smile, "yes, I found it. It''s about 600 kilometers east, 10000 meters above. It''s still moving. We can start now."


    "Then take your equipment and go directly."


    Lu Chenchao''s painted pear clothes, which are still playing games, waved, meaning to go back and play again.


    People jumped outside one after another, and even the lifting platform was useless. Now none of them has poor physical quality.


    Lu Mingfei and Chu Zihang took out masks from their arms and put them on. They are ready to enter the combat state at any time. Their combat power without masks is the lowest. They should prevent sneak attacks.


    "Let''s all come up. I''ll fly there soon."


    Fenrier has been very conscious of "flying". This time they came from the college, they didn''t take a plane. He flew all the way behind everyone, mainly to make others adapt to his flying situation.


    Lu Chen stood behind fenrier''s neck, and the others held it firmly, and fenrier soared again.


    The high-profile action of the people is unimaginable. The impeachment of the school directors is estimated to have been on the table of President angre, but most of it can not be heard from Lu Chen.


    In his opinion, the decisive battle with the complete body Dragon King is a major event. Being photographed may be troublesome, but it won''t waste much energy and money. Let Norma and the college have a headache.


    "It''s amazing. Are we teaming up with the Dragon King to kill the dragon?"


    Caesar stood on fenrier''s back, looked at the sea of clouds below, felt the breeze, and felt some emotion.


    "Vader vernier might be surprised... He actually hid and waited quietly for the predicted days, and maybe he could live longer."


    Xia Mi felt a little schadenfreude for some reason. She had already seen that one of the king of the sky and the wind was unhappy, but they were in charge of the sky and the earth, so they couldn''t pinch it.


    She admitted that Vader vernier was very strong. In the complete body form of the four monarchs, one-on-one may be the strongest monarch. After all, he had a speed that could not be compared with the black king.


    But he provoked the wrong person this time. He was too anxious to revive the black king.


    In front of the monster who has slaughtered four primary species and defeated the God King, even if it is all, what happens?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Above the nine days, in the clouds, the intersection of illusion and reality.


    It looks like a fairy palace and a temple.


    The hanging garden in Babylon, Cuba, is one of the seven wonders of ancient times. Using the three-dimensional gardening technique, the garden is placed on a four story platform, which is built of asphalt and bricks. The platform is supported by 25 meter high columns and has an irrigation system. Slaves keep pushing the handles connected with gears.


    All kinds of flowers and trees are planted in the garden, which looks like a garden hanging in the air from a distance, so it is named sky garden.


    It has been a miracle in ancient human history, but it has always been just an imitation of membrane worship, with a circumference of only 500 meters and three layers.


    The real sky garden is the forbidden area of the Lord of the sky, his most magnificent palace and the fortress of war, with a diameter of nearly 20 kilometers.


    It is not so much a garden as a real city of the sky. Viewed from a distance, this circular city looks like two conical splices, the upper nine floors and the lower nine floors.


    It moves forward in the gap between illusion and reality, rotates slowly, and the extended beam crosses the ethereal clouds and brings bursts of breeze.


    As Norton''s weapon hour hand commented on the king of sky and wind, this is an extremely arrogant monarch.


    He thinks he commands nine days, so his Nibelungen is different from other Dragon Kings. When necessary, he can even enter the real world, which is a real floating city.


    The monarch sat on the top floor and looked down on the world like a God on a patrol.


    At this time, in the lowest floor of Nibelungen, in the stone house, the curve of the red haired girl''s spirit cage can be vaguely seen in the dim light.


    Her hands were high up, her body was in a straight line, and her toes laboriously lit the ground below.


    She didn''t want to use this tired posture, but her hands were handcuffed and the whole person was hanged.


    People can''t be hung for a long time. There will be problems in blood circulation, so she tries to point up her toes and provide some support.


    It''s no use yelling. All she can do is save her strength.


    But she still wanted to say to the crazy Dragon King who caught herself, there''s no problem catching people. Can you give them stuttering?


    Alas, I didn''t expect such a tragic story of a female knight to happen to me... Bah, bah, it should be that the female spy was arrested, which seems wrong


    In the dark and empty room, in order to stay awake, people always have to think about something. Nono Pooh a few times, secretly telling his bad ideas and cheer up again.


    She has observed this room for a long time. The material looks like ordinary cement, but after all, it is the hometown of the Dragon King. In fact, it must not be.


    Locking her shackles is a special alchemy prop. After being locked, her ability to speak spirit will be banned. Some are similar to the chains used to catch pure blood dragons in the college. Although this function is useless to her, because she has no spirit.


    She learned to unlock some locks, but it was unrealistic to open the shackles when she was hanging. Moreover, it was OK for her to open a cheap door lock with professional tools. It should be impossible for the alchemical props of the Dragon King to be pried open like this. She didn''t even see the lock eye


    There''s nothing in the house. There''s nothing you can use.


    The conclusion is... That every day should not be called, and that the earth is not working.


    It''s really unlucky. When I go out to travel and change my mood, I actually meet the Dragon King. Who can I talk to?


    Alas, Mingming may be a bride soon


    She was not very happy in front of Caesar, because the little witch''s pride did not allow men to feel that they had eaten through themselves, but in fact she still had some expectations.


    Yes, she likes that funny Italian gentleman very much.


    A boy is handsome, rich, nice to you, crazy with you, and sometimes the radio waves are right. What''s your reason... Don''t like him?


    So she agreed to Caesar''s proposal and decisively surprised herself. Obviously, she thought she was the kind of person who would tease Caesar about it.


    After accepting Caesar''s proposal, she met the Gattuso family. She was a little upset, but her father had said that she should get married well.


    Naturally, she is a lawless little witch. Although she also likes Caesar, she just wants to fight against her father, but only in marriage, she can''t disobey her father for some unspeakable reason.


    Caesar is in such a good mood.


    The only thing that bothered her was that if she wanted to marry Gattuso, she would drop out of Castle college and go to some bullshit iris college.


    The mistress of the Gattuso family can''t be a wild girl. She must be a top celebrity. She doesn''t pass the personal cultivation in this regard.


    HMM... the etiquette class of Kassel college has bored her very much. I heard that iris college is more harsh and abnormal. For people like her, she really doesn''t want to go.


    Susie did her ideological work, and finally felt that as a woman, sacrifice it.


    So she doesn''t care about the final exam of this semester. According to her father''s arrangement, she will drop out and enter the iris college after the end of this semester.


    Before that, she didn''t want to stay in the college, but wanted to go out for a walk.


    After all, there may be no chance to go out at will in the future, so she called her good roommate Susie to travel with her. It was regarded as a single "night", but it was a little long.


    Naturally, she wouldn''t tell Caesar about the changes in her heart. It''s better to say that she had a little resentment, because Caesar didn''t object to her dropping out of school to go to iris college.


    So for a long time, she didn''t take the initiative to contact Caesar. The guy who thinks he is a master of love among his friends didn''t notice the abnormality, which makes her most angry.


    But it''s useless to say anything now. Sure enough, people can''t do anything related to flag.


    Just like herself, think about it carefully. In fact, this is not. After going out to relax, she goes back to get married


    What''s the difference between this and going back to get married after the war!?


    Die in the Nibelungen of the Dragon King... Maybe it''s better.


    She is a master of profile writing. She knows that her father has something to hide from herself. Her marriage with Caesar may have been arranged by the family and Gattuso''s family from the beginning.


    Her keen sense of directness detected that there was a conspiracy, and the king of the sky and wind personally arrested herself, which made her doubt her particularity.


    When she was a child, she saw death take her mother''s soul with her own eyes. As a hybrid, she has golden pupils but no spirit. She is a smart person. Of course, she knows that she is abnormal.


    Why do you catch the king of the wind and the sky? It seems that the plot between father and Gattuso''s family... Is not small.


    "Alas, don''t come to save me foolishly..."


    Nono sighed to himself.


    She could see that the Dragon King who abducted himself should be the king of the sky and wind that the college had paid attention to before. Since he started to act, it means that the twins have completed the integration.


    Not to mention the funny Italian childe, even Lu Chen, who ranked first in the college''s outrageous list, is mostly out of reach in the face of such extreme speed.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Just as nono was about to close his eyes for a while, he suddenly felt the tremor of Nibelungen.


    Then she heard a dragon roar that rang through the sky. It was powerful, majestic and unstoppable!


    The junction of illusion and reality, the opening and closing of cracks, is an extremely violent way of invasion, just like not paying attention to the owner here at all.


    The familiar male voice spread all over Nibelungen, "nono --"

 Chapter 408

    Half an hour ago, the sky garden, above the dome.


    Clouds and mists swept across the blue body of that day.


    Under the sun, those feathers with metal texture shine brightly, and the enchanting dragon body stretches out. The feathers open and close, making the sound of gold and iron fighting.


    A pair of eagle eyes look down on the sea of clouds indifferently and think about the distance of the world.


    "Are you finally completely silent..."


    His tone was disappointed. He killed his betrayed brother with his own hands, but there was no sense of joy.


    "Has he disappeared?"


    On the other side of the roof, there was a little girl hiding behind a tree, looking timidly at the eagle in front of her.


    "Disappeared."


    Vader vernier said faintly.


    "I... can I go home?"


    The little girl was very frightened.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll... Take you back."


    Said Vader vernier, surprised that he didn''t kill the girl himself.


    The girl hiding behind the tree is snow, the Inuit little girl.


    She is a hybrid, but a special hybrid.


    His brother once transferred his soul after his defeat, leaving only a powerful body and reincarnated to the girl.


    He was not surprised by this ability of herasverger, because it was the last knife he cut, and he had stolen some power from his father.


    Human beings are also stupid. It''s ridiculous to think that surgery can manipulate the Dragon King. Horace walger has long escaped. With the help of the girl''s hand, he just regained his original power.


    "But we are... Contradictory creatures."


    Vader vernier sighed softly.


    Horace walger was so ruthless that he took the lead in the war for power, but his soul was integrated with the little girl "after death".


    In a short period of ten years, he and the little girl did not have a ditch, but after his soul returned and his battle with himself was over, he said he would let the little girl go.


    Perhaps it was the mercy of the victor, or the last grace to his compatriots and brothers. Vide vernier agreed that he did not execute the little girl who carried the soul of her brother.


    "Odin is dead too... Although it''s your plan, I still want to be grateful..."


    Snow looked at the murmuring eagle and trembled. She didn''t know what happened to the big monster. Since she came back this time, she has been watching the sea of clouds on the top of the city of the sky and talking to herself.


    Vide vernier kept talking to himself, sometimes recalling the past and sometimes looking forward to the future.


    Some words in his mouth are peerless secret hearts. If they reach the secret party on earth, they must be shocking news.


    He is Li Wuyue, he is Abdullah, he is the nameless eagle, he is the wind of withering... Vader vernier.


    He finally remembered everything. It was not the burning forest that trapped him, but the... World!


    Of course, he could not find any information about his seven brothers and sisters in society before, because they were not people, but monarchs sitting on the throne.


    They have inherited the predecessor of myth, but they are also the life given by their father.


    Father is cruel, but maybe he also has a loving side.


    How can we raise up swords and kill our fathers for those useless powers?


    Now I have finally got the complete body that all monarchs dream of, as if returning to the mythological era, and the power is constantly emerging in this body, just like the flowing clouds of the sky and the boundless wind.


    He has the fastest speed in the world. Even if his father is reborn, he may not be as good as


    But why can''t you be happy?


    Is it because you can''t avenge yourself anymore? Is it because my father''s recovery plan is not going well? Is it because of the way Horace walger looked at himself... Before he died?


    He sighed and waved his wings to start the prepared alchemy matrix. He had to find his father before he could revive each other.


    And he has got the key to the gate, which can help him find his father.


    Chen Mo Tong? It''s really a meaningful name. It seems that humans know a lot


    Black king''s pupil, which is used to find black king''s eyes, is also the best medium to revive black king.


    In the field invisible to ordinary people, the light black fog began to surround the city of the sky. In the dark, there seemed to be countless inexplicable whispers, as if the gate of the underworld was about to open.


    If the girl named Chen Mo Tong is outside at this time, she can see many scenes. It is a spiritual realm that only special people can see. She can see... The dead.


    Vader vernier waved his wings gently, and the girl named Snow was sent to the lower floor, which was a safe secret room. He always kept his promise.


    The city of the sky began to tremble. It was not the effect of his alchemy matrix, but the invasion of foreign enemies.


    His divine eyes looked up into the sky, where crumbling cracks began to appear.


    "Is it yemenggad and fenrier..."


    Vader vernier stands proudly on the roof of the dome. With his current power, he can strengthen this Nibelungen again. Even jemengad and fenrier are difficult to invade for a time.


    But he looked down at his present divine body and shook his head, "I don''t want to run anymore."


    What''s the point of procrastinating? He still had one thing he hadn''t found, and he sensed that the "thing" was outside.


    He finally devoured his brother and got the strongest power. His final target of revenge came before his eyes. He was finally going to come out of the shadow of that year.


    Like the huge mouth of the abyss opening in the air, the terrible crack cuts across the whole sky in the East, the bluish black dragon head protrudes, and a pair of dazzling golden pupils scan all directions.


    At the same time, the cry from the sky spread, and the infatuated boy was calling his girl.


    Lu Chen stood on the top of finrier''s head, one holding a regicide and carrying ganganir. His clothes rustled, and his muscles began to swell. He was quickly entering the state of battle.


    Because he has seen his enemy, it is better to say that everyone has seen the eagle standing on the dome on the ninth floor.


    It was a giant eagle with a body length of nearly eight meters. The sky blue feathers had a metallic texture, and the end of a pair of sharp claws was cold and clear. At this time, he looked up and seemed to stare at the people idly. The light gilt gold in his eyes did not seem dazzling, but it seemed to penetrate the hearts of the people.


    He stood there without any field, and there was no gradually spreading majesty, because the whole sky was his territory, and he was the real... King of the sky!


    "Brother Caesar, don''t worry, don''t separate."


    Lu Chen reminded that when people stand together, Vader vernier is not easy to sneak attack. After all, with the defensive field of fenrier and Shami blessing, he can catch up with the sword at a close distance.


    Once the people are separated, with the speed of vide vernier, life and death are only in a moment.


    "I understand."


    Caesar looked serious. Nono didn''t respond to him, which was not beyond his expectation. There must be restrictions on the other party''s arrest.


    "Not good... Elder martial brother, we need to make a quick decision. This guy is too anxious. He has opened the alchemy matrix and searched the black king with nono!"


    Looking at the environment, Xia hurriedly reminded me.


    "Godzilla, it''s so dark and cold around."


    Painted pear clothes are also closer to Lu Chen. In her vision, the sky city, which looks ethereal to everyone, is already dark, wrapped in a thick black fog, and there is the roar of the dead in the black fog.


    "It''s the gate of hell, damn it... I haven''t opened it in my life!"


    Xia Mi angrily said that of course she could see these.


    At this time, Vader vernier in the distance was not in a hurry to attack. His eagle claws rubbed the ground, and the ground blessed by alchemy was easily cut away, indicating his restless heart.


    His gilt eagle eyes looked at fenrier in the air, and his voice was angry. "Yemenggad, fenrier, have you even abandoned the last dignity of the dragon family!"


    Even if he saw it with his own eyes, he was still a little unbelievable. The once high monarch was willing to be trampled by humans, and helped humans invade his Nibelungen together.


    In the air, fenrier waved his wings and looked at the eagle in the distance. He was silent for a long time, "... Who are you?"


    Vader vernier was stunned. Although he changed his appearance, he didn''t expect that the other party couldn''t recognize him.


    "Sister, have I seen him?"


    Fenrier wondered about Xia MI. He really forgot.


    Then he was ready to look at each other again and think about it carefully, but Vader vernier had disappeared in place.


    Of course, Vader vernier could not stand there any longer, because he saw that the human teenager standing on the head of fenrier had drawn the long gun behind him, and he could not give the other party a chance to lock himself.


    Gungnier is strong and does restrain himself.


    But the gun must be locked to the target. If it cannot be locked, it cannot be thrown in a tracking manner.


    He won''t give each other this chance. He can dig open their chests one by one before the teenagers throw the gun!


    "I''ve seen... But now it''s changed and stronger."


    Xia MI was a little desperate for his stupid brother''s memory, but in ancient times, his brothers and sisters did rarely deal with the king of the sky and the wind.


    Only... The last decisive battle.


    "Elder martial brother Lu, how do I feel... He always looks at me?"


    Lu Mingfei gathered around Lu Chen and felt a sense of security.


    At this time, the whole sky is full of elements, and we can''t see vide vernier at all. It''s not that he disappeared, but because he was too fast.


    After opening all kinds of words and spirits, the other party''s speed is faster than Xia Mi expected. Even with the offset of fenrier and Xia MI, time zero still affects them more or less. Lu Chen can barely see the residual shadow in his sight, and the relative speed is nearly 12 times the speed of sound.


    He stepped back and stood in the middle of fenrier''s back, ready to go, but it was difficult to lock the target.


    Vader vernier was not in a hurry to attack. He was observing and looking for flaws.


    If he can''t kill the human teenager with the gun in one shot, and stops at the moment of attacking others and is locked by gungnier, he will become extremely passive.


    In terms of time, he only needs to lock his father''s location and extradite him in a special way.


    The last condition that was originally poor was also complete because the boy with the mask came.


    He doesn''t have to kill these people by himself, just as his father said before he died.


    When he returns to the world, all rebellious ministers should die.


    "He''s really looking at you. What''s your problem?"


    Caesar could vaguely see the trajectory of Vader vernier''s flight, and locked the passer-by Mingfei if there was no killing intention.


    "Who knows, doesn''t it say that elder martial sister Chen is his goal? Why are you greedy for my body?"


    Lu Mingfei wore a mask and his clothes were high and bulging. This time, he wore a special clothes made by the executive department. After the coat was broken, it was a dark combat suit, which tightly wrapped his muscles that were about to explode.


    In just a few seconds, he changed from a skinny boy to a demon subduing King Kong.


    The weapon in his hand has also been upgraded by elder martial brother Lu, from the original small Taidao to the biggest rage among the seven sins, which fully matches his body shape at this time.


    The rage began to extend under the action of dragon blood. In a twinkling of an eye, it turned into a huge fire red blade ten meters long. The sharp teeth and eyes of the Dragon came out, the flame spewed out like breathing, and the alchemist screamed with excitement.


    Caesar also entered the state of battle. He held Taotie. This is an atkan long knife. The body of the knife is full of holes, which is filled with poison with unknown ingredients. The moment it cuts the dragon''s body, it poisoned it.


    At this time, his dazzling golden pupil lit up, and Taotie also lived and extended to more than three meters. It is not that Caesar''s blood is not enough, but that is the limit of the knife. The body of the long knife has changed from silver to dark purple. The original pores are opened, just like strange small openings, breathing purple fog in a very small range.


    Chu Zihang holds jealousy month laziness, which is the seven sins he uses most. At this time, it has been fully activated.


    Xia Mi holds lust. This is a sword with a shape similar to Japan''s rib difference. It is the tearing sword in the seven sins. When cutting an object, the blade will shake greatly with an extremely small amplitude, so as to tear the opponent.


    She thinks the characteristics of this knife are very suitable for her, because her individual strength is not strong, and in terms of power and tremor, it is indeed her field of expertise. At the same time, it is also a weapon designed by Norton for the king of the sky and the wind.


    At this time, the rib difference was also slightly extended, but it was still less than one meter long. She stood on fenrier''s back in the wind, like a magnificent female Xia guest.


    Once she has the chance to sing the pear in the sky, she will release her accumulated strength first.


    Vide vernier, who was walking through the void, saw this scene and was even more angry. "Have all the glory of our family been forgotten?"


    This sentence was said to Xia MI. Xia Mi smiled and looked at the sky, "glory? Glory can be eaten! Ask my brother?"


    Fenrier wondered how the topic came to him. He said in a voice: "sister... Is glory delicious?"


    He just heard his sister say "can be eaten as rice". He thought it was a statement. He thought it was something fresh and delicious.


    He hasn''t eaten potato chips and coke for a day. He has a slight "withdrawal reaction". At this time, when he mentioned what he ate, his saliva left from the mouth of the dragon.


    "Shut up!"


    Xia Mi''s face turned black after hearing what fenrier said. It''s on the battlefield. Stupid brother, can we not lose the dragon like this?


    Lu Chen also twitched at the corners of his mouth. Fenrier was good everywhere. When he went to the battlefield, he was also extraordinary in appearance. Just don''t talk


    "Seven sins... The alchemy knife used to judge brothers is really ridiculous. It is clear that he is the one who should be judged most."


    Vader vernier''s voice came from all directions. He didn''t do it deliberately, but because he was too fast, he kept looking for flaws around the people.


    But the human boy was very patient and did not rush to throw gungnier. The gun in his hand was an absolute deterrent.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the bottom of the city of the sky, there is a dark stone prison.


    Nono twisted in horror, because she saw the black fog again.


    The ghost of the dead swam around her, and the dark fog clinged to her beautiful body like a tentacle. The cold, slippery and wet touch was like a snake sliding on her body, which made people shudder.


    When she didn''t know it, her golden pupil lit up. She had never had such a bright golden pupil, as if she could see farther through the darkness.


    But all this was useless. The strength of her body was not enhanced. The shackles above still tightly locked her hands. I don''t know whether it was because of the manipulation of the king of the sky and the wind, the chains were gradually rising. No matter how hard she tried, her feet couldn''t reach the ground.


    She felt that her heart beat and blood speed were accelerating, and the load of her body was increasing sharply, so she couldn''t help panting.


    Just now, the surprise brought by the sound of Caesar''s call disappeared. Her funny lover came to save herself, but she may not be able to wait until then.


    It turned out that in the end, she found that she was just an ordinary woman who could be duplicitous.


    She didn''t want Caesar to save her. On the one hand, she felt very dangerous. Caesar was not an opponent. On the other hand, she felt that such a person was too inconsistent with her little witch. She couldn''t do anything and had to wait for someone to save her.


    But when she heard that voice, she found that other feelings did not exist, leaving only pure joy.


    She found that she also wanted to live. She wanted to go with Caesar on what he called... A wedding trip around the world in a sailboat.


    The black mist like tentacles poured in from the crack of the door, like a snake smelling the smell of prey. It rushed towards her slowly, wrapped around her body, and she began to see many illusions.


    There are many people and many things, there are battlefields in ancient myths, there are God kings who live high in the temple, there are black dragons who eat the world tree, there are big snakes around the world tree, and there are evil wolves who roar the moon


    With the black tentacles entering her body (FOG), the body feeling is gradually lost, and the consciousness of the brain is gradually blurred, just like the deepest spiritual vision. At the same time, her eyes are as bright as the Dragon King!

 Chapter 409

    It''s like walking in the fog. Countless whispers are heard around. They are the dead from the underworld.


    She broke away from her body and walked in the long ancient history, in the crack of time, and on the boundary between life and death.


    Finally... Arrived at the destination.


    She seems to be high in the sky. God''s eyes can see through everything, but her behavior is not independent and can''t scan at will.


    Vaguely, she felt like a programmed machine, looking for a figure.


    The dense black fog covered the sky and the sun, shrouded the whole world, and her golden eyes swept through the dead in the underworld.


    Some people will laugh at her silently, while others will laugh at her silently.


    But every time at this time, there will be a blue flowing wind around her, which will swing away the dead, and the vulnerable will be directly torn apart by the vigorous wind.


    Nono is trying to find her self-consciousness, but she can''t help looking for an existing figure, just like her eyes are not her own.


    Is this... Hades?


    The king of sky and wind, what do you want to find?


    She didn''t know how long she had walked through the fog. When her self-consciousness gradually blurred, she saw the huge black shadow the size of a mountain under a withered giant tree.


    The fog floated around her, making her unable to see the whole picture of each other.


    When the ethereal mist dispersed, the golden light became more and more bright, like a beam of light to illuminate heaven and earth, and threw it at her.


    That''s... Golden pupil.


    As if her heart was tightly gripped, her soul was trembling. With the black figure rising, there was a strong wind in the underworld.


    All the dead were prostrate on the ground, and the fog was dispersed by the strong wind, revealing the empty and desolate world.


    Despite the extreme fear, nono was shocked.


    As far as she could see, she saw the stars, the earth, the mountains and seas, and the intersection of heaven and earth. This is the underworld and the largest... Nibelungen since the history of mythology!


    This is the world after death, where the soul belongs.


    The figure in her sight is hundreds of meters long. Even if it is just a dead person, it still has the power to dominate the world.


    All the dead prostrate and kowtow, trembling under the awakening of the supreme emperor.


    In the origin of heaven and earth, in the depths of the sea and mountains, the black figure rises, so the scorching heat and strong wind burn all the seas, fire clouds and ashes cover the sky, the stars in the sky fall, the dark abyss opens, the ridge collapses into a basin, and the canyon rises into a high mountain.


    The stars fall into the sky and everything collapses, just like the end of everything, just like the evening of the gods.


    These scenes do not seem to be the original intention of the black figure, but he doesn''t care, just as the gods don''t care about the life and death of ants.


    Although nono didn''t breathe at this time, she felt that her soul was suffocating, because the black figure spread its wings. On his left was falling stars and on his right was burning flames. Under the light, she finally saw the whole picture of the black figure.


    The dark scales are all over the body, the scales on the black wings that block out the sky and the sun reflect the light of fire, and the bone spines on the back are arranged together, each as strong as a divine column, but the sharp parts are extremely sharp.


    He is ferocious, majestic and tyrannical. He is the end of everything. He is... Nidhogg, the black king!


    Wrong!


    Wrong!


    Wrong!


    Everything is wrong!


    Nono''s crazy memory of those two words, whether it''s the dragon clan, the secret party, or various organizations, all guessed wrong.


    The black king niederhogg is not reborn from a cocoon, nor is he bent over someone and reincarnated waiting for awakening.


    The arrogant and tyrannical emperor had no choice to recover after his death.


    He has been dormant in the underworld and has never been reincarnated!


    And his return only needs some small opportunities, such as the extradition of the soul.


    And a body that can adapt to his original power.


    Niederhogg''s black wings spread out, but he didn''t take off, just like a man stretching after waking up.


    In nono''s surprised eyes, the black emperor spoke. It was not human language, but in this state, she understood what the other party was saying.


    It was a leisurely sigh, "my stupid little son..."


    He looked up at the nothingness, as if he could pass through life and death, see the reality from the underworld and watch the battle outside.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The wind is raging, the whole city of the sky is shaking, and the outer corners of the building are constantly cracking and falling off.


    The people standing on finrier''s back didn''t even blow up the ends of their hair. A layer of earthy yellow light film covered finrier''s whole body, which was the field that he and Xiami jointly opened.


    It not only shielded the vigorous wind outside the sky, but also put an end to the flash attack of Vader vernier.


    Heaven and earth have never fought, just as quickness and firmness have no absolute strength.


    But now Vader vernier is a little upset. The hand of the king of earth and mountains is too


    It''s not difficult for him to break through the opponent''s defense, but he always pauses. The moment of pause is when the teenager throws gungnier.


    He was not sure that he could maintain his combat effectiveness after taking the gun, and the battle reached an impasse.


    "Younger martial sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chu Zihang looked at Xia Mi''s shoulder trembling slightly and asked with concern.


    Xia Mi''s face is very ugly, and if you feel it carefully, you can find that fenrier''s flight is also shaking.


    Her voice was a little dry. "I just felt the smell of ned Hogg..."


    Lu Chen, who has been chasing Vader vernier with his eyes, is also in a state of awe. In a stalemate with Vader vernier, they can always find a chance to win. Even brother Caesar''s unique skill hasn''t come out yet. As long as they have a good chance, with the cooperation of several of them, they can decide the outcome at one stroke.


    But if the black king recovers at this time, the combat situation will be reversed in an instant, or even the regiment will be destroyed!


    "We can''t confront him like this. We must go down and find elder martial sister Chen. Vader vernier used elder martial sister Chen as a medium to open the door to the underworld. Odin and we were wrong. The black king didn''t reincarnate to someone at all. He was in the underworld all the time!"


    Xia MI was terrified when she explained.


    She once opened the gate of hell with fenrier in history, and she went in herself!


    If she had seen ned Hogg in the underworld, she might not have come back.


    That place is very special. Unless she evolves into the God of death Hella, it can only be a soul. There, return to the origin, and niederhogg kneads her, which is as simple as kneading an insect.


    Lu Chen lightly stepped on fenrier''s back, which was a tacit understanding of their cooperation, meaning to lower down. At the same time, he looked back at Xia MI, "where is the hell?"


    "Nibelungen is the earliest Nibelungen in the world. It is not established by man or God. The souls of all living beings will return to Hades after death."


    When Xia Mi explained, fenrier''s careful whereabouts felt the breath of the mixed race in Nibelungen. He was looking for nono.


    "Is there really a place like hell hell? Can it be reincarnated?"


    Lu Mingfei asked curiously.


    Xia Mi shook his head. "Generally speaking, there is no such saying as reincarnation. When creatures die, they just die and all will return to the underworld. Therefore, after accumulating dead people for countless years, the underworld sent troops at one fell swoop and broke the kingdom of God."


    Holding lust in her hand, she looked at the black fog that only she, painted pear clothes and fenrier could see, "The reincarnation of the white king is his intended successor. He didn''t enter the underworld at all. If he entered the underworld under normal circumstances, even the black king niederhogg can''t return to the world to find someone to reincarnate without ferries and media. Therefore, we didn''t expect that he didn''t choose to reincarnate and directly entered the underworld."


    Of course, the four monarchs have not done nothing for a long time. They are afraid of the return of the black king and of course want to kill him completely before each other recovers.


    They checked humans, hybrids, and even strange creatures, but no monarch could find niederhogg''s reincarnation.


    It turned out... He didn''t reincarnate at all, but returned to the underworld honestly!


    "How did the dead come out? Can''t the soul enter the world?"


    Chu Zihang felt that Xia Mi''s words were contradictory.


    "That''s Hella''s power. As the controller of the underworld, she doesn''t allow the dead to enter the real world. We should understand that the essence of the underworld is Nibelungen. The so-called army of the dead is just Nibelungen''s invasion of reality. After the underworld erodes reality, the dead can naturally intervene in reality."


    Xia Mi explained that of course, Haila can''t directly revive people. In essence, she just borrows troops from the underworld and fights within the scope of the erosion of the underworld.


    "Godzilla, I just heard a terrible dragon roar."


    Painted pear clothes stood beside Lu Chen. She could also hear the voice of the underworld.


    "How is Vader vernier going to resurrect the black king? It''s no use just opening the door to extradition?"


    Lu Chen wants to touch the head of Huali Yi to comfort her, but now he is covered with black scales, has opened four degrees of blood burst, and has to concentrate on locking Vader vernier, so he can only give up.


    "The worst has happened. Among us, there may be a body that the black king can recover."


    Xia Mi looked at Lu Mingfei, "I wanted to ask before. What are you?"


    Lu Mingfei''s face was blank under the mask. He wanted to ask Xia Mi himself. As a result, Xia Mi''s classmate of "baixiaotong" didn''t seem to know, but vide vernier seemed to see his identity.


    "You guys have to stop extradition to save nono."


    Lu Chen''s voice was low. He vaguely felt that he could not delay any more. Even if he wanted to take a risk, he must take the initiative to show his flaws and follow the king to decide the outcome.


    He didn''t know what form the black king''s recovery would be, whether Lu Mingfei could withstand the black king''s invasion, or whether he could attack a soul he couldn''t see or touch.


    No gambling.


    Finrier had hovered at the low end of the city of the sky. He found that this was the place with the strongest black fog, and nono should be inside.


    "Join me to strengthen the field and cover this area."


    Xia Mi told fenrier that now this area has been eroded by the underworld, not to say that it''s good to directly dismantle the bottom layer with brute force.


    At the junction of illusion and reality, brute force does not work. She must enter it personally and pull out Noro. In this process, Vader vernier''s sneak attack may be fatal.


    "I''ll go to the table above."


    Lu Chenchao waved to Lu Mingfei and Caesar, "you come with me."


    Caesar didn''t refuse. Although he wanted to save nono himself, he knew that the road behind was a field he didn''t understand at all, and he needed to win and lose the battle outside.


    Lu Chen takes Lu Mingfei and is ready for adventure.


    At the moment when several people separated, Lu Chen felt the fierce killing opportunity from above. In his field of vision, he vaguely saw the streamer of Golden Eagle claws and grabbed his head. His left hand killed the king and turned. With a sense of directness and prediction, he blocked the blow at the critical moment.


    The bluish blue virtual shadow was blown out. His brute force was still different from that of Lu Chen at this time, but before Lu Chen raised his hand, Vader vernier quickly adjusted his body shape in the air and disappeared again.


    Lu Chen jumped onto the high platform extending from the building, about more than 100 meters away from fenrier below, which belongs to the distance he can support.


    If Vader vernier chooses to attack fenrier''s field, he can throw gungnier.


    To ensure the firmness of the field, fenrier can''t open too much distance, so Lu Chen is now in an unprotected state and can''t make any mistakes.


    Especially Lu Chen himself, if the sneak attack is successful, all the rest will die.


    This is not impossible. In the cross shot just now, Lu Chen thought about the game of exchanging injury for injury, but the smell of death is so strong that it immediately judges that if he is caught by vide vernier''s eagle claw, he will die suddenly.


    The other side is the most annoying opponent he has ever met. His powerful lethality and speed can''t allow him to make half a mistake.


    It would be much easier if god Odin came to play vide vernier, because there are many places on him that are not fatal, and Lu Chen feels that the other party''s nerve reflex speed is a little faster than himself, which can lock in the extremely fast vide vernier.


    When Lu Chen confronted the enemy nervously, Xia Mi had entered the black fog.


    Before long, she found Noro''s body. She used her power to lift the chain and disperse part of the black fog that invaded Noro''s body.


    The reason why she didn''t disperse all of them was that she still needed "thread" to find Noro''s soul, otherwise Noro would never return if he was lost in the underworld.


    "It''s hard work..."


    Xia Mi muttered to herself. Then she hugged Nono and fell to the ground. She gritted her teeth and entered the underworld.


    This means that she may have to face the black king Nidhogg in the underworld.


    Nono looked at the black king in the distance. He looked in one direction for a long time, and slowly withdrew his sight. Looking in his own direction, the really silent breath oppressed him, just as the meaning of his name Nidhogg is... Despair.


    Her whole body was stiff and her soul was about to collapse. At this time, a warm hand held her. The stiffness on her body receded, and she was able to dominate action with consciousness.


    Looking back, it was not Caesar she thought, but the younger martial sister who won the championship in the beauty contest.


    "It''s too late to explain. Run!"


    As Xia Mi said this, he pulled up a blank nono on his face and ran wildly along the black fog.


    She was so scared at this time that she even scolded herself as a fool. It''s not like what she would do to save people at the risk of being killed. You''re not


    But when she was about to rush out of the underworld, she couldn''t help looking back. The black dragon like a mountain stood in place and didn''t catch up.


    A pair of eyes like divine light came to the world, just looking at themselves faintly, and the meaning of the eyes is inexplicable.


    There''s no time to think about what this means. Run out first!


    Outside, the sound of sonic boom can be heard all the time. Lu Chen stands in place and keeps turning. A pair of lava like eyes are also moving rapidly. He is gradually adapting to each other''s extreme speed.


    "Brother Caesar, calm down, believe everyone, get ready."


    Lu Chen reminded that he has strong adaptability and can barely lock in vide vernier, but he has only one chance.


    Once gungnier fails to lock, he shoots in the air. With his power, he can''t find it when he shoots out.


    The loss of deterrence was followed by a stormy attack by Vader vernier.


    "Then do as you said before."


    Caesar nodded and took a deep breath. The dragon blood boiled in his body, and white scales began to appear on the body surface. In a moment, he put on a white armor.


    In the state of three degrees of violent blood, his physical quality and perception ability were significantly improved, and the residual shadow in his field of vision was gradually clear.


    Lu Chen bent his legs and sank. His upper body tilted back slightly. A large amount of cold air from high altitude poured into his mouth. After transforming energy in his chest, it turned into hot exhaust gas and was spitted out.


    A large amount of red fog rose from his body surface and was blown away by the vigorous wind. The muscles of his legs became more and more swollen and firmly tied to the ground. The muscles of his back from his waist tightened. Lu Mingfei standing behind him could even vaguely hear the sound of muscle tissue tightening, just like the steel bar in the winch tightening gradually.


    "Exhale -- inhale --"


    Lu Chen''s every huff and puff transformed into unparalleled strength, and his body was gradually climbing to a new peak.


    Caesar stopped looking at the sky and stared at Lu Chen''s regicide in his left hand.


    Creak - creak¡ª¡ª


    Lu Chen''s right arm muscles are twisted, and the black scales are slightly cracked. After the blood is separated from the body, it turns into scarlet fog. The extreme violence is blessed on gungnier. This epic weapon made of world branches can''t help making some noise.


    It was the first time that Lu Mingfei was so close to elder martial brother Lu''s combat form. He looked down at himself and immediately felt that he was really much worse, or did elder martial brother Lu look more explosive and reckless


    "Lu Mingfei!"


    Lu Chen issued a low roar.


    Lu Mingfei shouted to Lu Chen: "brother Lu, don''t die!"


    When feeling the power of repairing the body, Lu Chen grinned with a ferocious smile and looked at Vader vernier in the crack of time.


    Flying around like a bug, do you know this? It''s very... Annoying!


    At this moment, Vader vernier inexplicably felt a burst of palpitations. The boy''s ferocious smile was bloody and ferocious, like a wolf finally locking the throat of his prey.


    It is clear that he is the one who takes the initiative, and it is clear that he is the master of the sky. He looks down on these humble fire thieves from a high place, but why... For a moment, he ignores everything he wants... And runs away?


    Lu Chen loosened the regicide held in his left hand. It was the closest distance from vide vernier to himself and others, as short as only 300 meters!


    The invisible field opened without any sign, and Vader vernier''s body stagnated.


    Caesar''s face was expressionless, and his golden pupils were boiling like fire.


    Speak in spirit Kingship.


    A hundred times gravity!


    Lu Chen exhaled loudly, like thunder, the black scales on his right arm completely collapsed, like shrapnel flying, and the scarlet muscle tissue was completely exposed to the air and expanded to the size of a bucket.


    While the blood mist drifted and the skin Linjia collapsed, the most extreme force was born.


    Dragon blood three degrees of blood, God''s secret blood four degrees of blood, the spirit does not move, the Ming King opens.


    Spiritual blessing, right arm, partial opening... Eighth order Vajra!


    His whole person is like a divine bow stretched to the limit!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The platform under the city of the sky turned into powder in an instant. Even with superb unloading skills, it can not offset the extreme violence.


    Meteors rise from bottom to top!

 Chapter 410

    The atmosphere is torn again, and the void seems distorted.


    Vader vernier applied time zero on gungnier at this moment, but it didn''t help.


    As a mythical weapon, gungnier was not affected by the spirit in the field.


    Even if it is slowed down a little, it is still a meteor flying backwards.


    You can''t dodge, you can''t resist!


    As if the picture was frozen in this moment, the illusion turned into reality, and the figure of Vader vernier in the air became apparent. He only had time to withdraw a few hundred meters back and was penetrated by the mythical spear.


    A hole with a diameter of more than one meter appeared in his chest, which almost cut his body in two. Under the extreme violence, ganganir broke through him directly!


    Equipped with active technology, the instant death probability of fate meteor has not been triggered. It seems that vide vernier may have good luck.


    But he met the young man who jumped up today, which may be the worst fate.


    At the moment when the platform collapsed, the regicide had not yet begun to fall. Lu Chen''s left hand went down again to pick up the regicide. Without any hesitation, he shot out like a shell.


    Even if it had the effect of not dying, his right arm was temporarily disabled, but he didn''t need to hold a knife with both hands at this time.


    At the moment when Vader vernier was locked by gungnier, the victory was decided.


    So the dark figure countered the attack. Vader vernier tried hard to adjust his figure and waved his wings again, but his injury was too serious. The delay in this moment was the gap between life and death.


    The young man holds a knife in one arm and rotates his waist in the air. The huge black blade is like a pen in the sky. The light of the knife is like ink. It is so fast. It is poetic in the violence of opening and closing.


    Accompanied by the red fog on the youth, the atmosphere is separated, just like the last stroke of landscape painting.


    In the last time, Vader vernier''s body instinctively wanted to escape. But there are thousands of Countermeasures in my mind, none of which can be used.


    Escape, must escape... Escape? How?


    Looking at the knife that was about to cut himself, he suddenly remembered.


    Isn''t he regretting that he can no longer repay some of his revenge, that his father''s recovery plan is not smooth, and that it''s not because of the look in Horace walger''s eyes before he died


    Finally, he remembered that what he hated most was not the seven brothers who killed their father, but the cowardly ones who ran away... Themselves.


    My father is still... Disappointed to see me now, isn''t he?


    The eagle who controls the sky and the human youth cross each other. The circular arc of dragon blood dances and draws a bloody moon in the air.


    Lu Chen did not fall from the air. He was held by the strong wind, which was the pupil of the wind king released by Caesar.


    Lu Chen looked back faintly. Vide vernier''s eagle head had just separated from his body and fell from the sky together.


    The regicide held in his hand, the roar of excitement, and the virtual shadow of the Black Dragon flew around him.


    He stood in the wind, with a dark dragon dormant at his feet, just like a God in Oriental mythology.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    The roar of the Dragon resounded through the sky, and the virtual shadow expanded more and more. This is not the result of starting the king killing technique, but that it finally began to evolve.


    Vide vernier''s head has gathered enough final growth for it, and regicide has finally grown into an epic knife!


    With the fall of Vader vernier, the city of the sky wailed, and the air fortress that had been floating in the air for countless years was finally about to collapse.


    "Junior sister Xia Mi!"


    Lu Chen shouted in the air. Because of the violent invasion before Xiami, this Nibelungen has intersected with reality. If it collapses like this, it will be disastrous.


    It was close to an asteroid with a diameter of 56 kilometers hitting the earth!


    "Copy that!"


    Xia MI, who had just rushed out of the black fog with nono on his back, shouted helplessly, and had completely become the life of a tool man.


    She jumped over finrier''s head with a serious look, "together."


    The best way to relieve the disaster is to stabilize this Nibelungen so that it will not collapse and fall. In fact, it is not difficult. It only needs their brothers and sisters to seize the authority of this Nibelungen and re strengthen it with their power.


    The bright earthy yellow light unfolded, and the invisible field gradually spread to the whole Nibelungen. With the joint efforts of fenrier and summer, the collapse stopped, and the cracks in the city of the sky were miraculously and slowly repaired.


    At this time, Xia Mi''s face changed and suddenly looked back at the black fog.


    She noticed that vide vernier had fallen, and Noro, as a medium, had been brought out by herself. Then why... These black fog had not dispersed!?


    Suddenly, fenrier and Xiami stopped their blessing on Nibelungen''s power at the same time. Fenrier flapped the Dragon Wings in horror and retreated back, just catching Lu Chen who fell from the air.


    The man standing on fenrier''s back also felt a tremor from his soul. Painting pear clothes felt cold hands and feet and stiff body.


    Lu Chen originally wanted to ask what happened, but then he clenched the regicide, blocked the people behind him and looked at the black fog.


    There is no need to ask Xia MI. His beast like directness is warning himself that it is a nothingness, but it brings him a boundless sense of oppression.


    "Alas -"


    A faint sigh sounded in the air, like God''s sigh to the world, but it seemed to suppress anger... Enough to burn all the anger.


    "My stupid little son..."


    In the field of vision that only Xia mifenrier and painted pear clothes can see, the black fog is surging constantly, and the ear is like the sound of giant objects hitting, like the ancient god hammer hitting the magic drum.


    Every impact is like stepping on a person''s heart, making people breathe badly.


    It''s like the creatures of different dimensions are attacking the barriers of the world. Tieze, which has lasted since the mythological era, is being ravaged by the violent power of the supreme emperor!


    Xia Mi''s face was livid and frightened. "Impossible, impossible, no creature can violate this rule!"


    After the soul returns to the underworld normally, you can''t come out even if you have great strength in your life.


    Those reincarnated Dragon Kings or gods did not choose to enter the underworld and directly entered the body of the fetus.


    The dead cannot return. This is the iron rule of the natural operation of all things in heaven and earth. Even God should abide by it!


    The God of death Haila is not to let the dead enter the reality, but to drag the reality into the underworld. The barrier of life and death cannot be broken.


    She and nono can go in and out because they are not dead and have a limited time.


    Once the outside body has passed a certain time, it will change from fake death to real death, and it will never come back again. Therefore, she was anxious to pull Noro back for fear that she would be lost.


    The only condition for the dead to leave the underworld is to assimilate the soul of the media, so as to deceive the laws of nature and return to reality.


    But nono has been brought back safely by her, and niederhogg has not been pursued before.


    She thought everyone was safe and it was over.


    But now the slow, rhythmic, grand and disturbing impact indicates that there is an existence who is trying to break through the blockade of Hades with violence.


    "Sister, sister, I feel that he is coming."


    Fenrier''s voice also trembled. With his usual heart, we can see the shadow brought by the black emperor.


    "He... Did not enter the underworld without a plan, but was ready to break through the underworld from the beginning!"


    Xia Mi opened his mouth in despair, which showed that their four kings had never really understood the power of the black king.


    His power has broken through the limitations of mythology, and the rules of the underworld cannot trap him.


    Is the so-called day of prophecy just a mockery of their monarchs?


    Did the evening of the gods... Come at any time?


    "What form will he exist when he comes?"


    Lu Chen calmed down, relaxed his body and let Lu Mingfei''s voice and spirit effect continue to repair his right arm. If there is a battle behind him, he needs his body to be complete.


    "I... I don''t know."


    Xia Mi looked flustered, which was unheard of.


    What happens when the soul enters this world!?


    "Younger martial sister, calm down."


    Chu Zihang stood aside, gently put his hand on Xia Mi''s shoulder and comforted him.


    Xia Mi took a deep breath to clear her mind. For some reason, she gradually became relieved, "no, we don''t have to be afraid."


    After being called back to God by Chu Zihang, Xia Mi thought carefully and found that it was wrong, "if he came to kill, he would have come long ago. If he had no body, he should not hurt us, so he didn''t choose to come before."


    "Then why is he going crazy to break the boundary now?"


    Lu Mingfei wondered.


    Xia Mi looked down and couldn''t see the figure of Vader vernier. I didn''t know where he fell. For a moment, she sighed, "... It may be because Vader vernier fell. After all, he is the only monarch loyal to the black king and his favorite little son."


    At this time, nono is still in a coma and is being held on his shoulder by Caesar. His other hand is firmly grasped on fenrier''s shoulder. If nono is awake, they can ask what she saw in the underworld before.


    "Will the black king also have feelings? The dragon clan is really a contradictory creature."


    Chu Zihang sighed that the black king might be able to rush out before, but he kept calm, but after seeing the real fall of Vader vernier, he burst into boundless anger.


    Although he may not be able to do anything without his body after he rushed out, he did it unintentionally.


    Click - click¡ª¡ª


    This time, everyone heard the sound of the shell cracking. In Xia Mi''s vision, the black fog was spreading, and the huge crack was like a slightly closed abyss.


    A pair of dark dragon claws protruded from the huge mouth and gradually exerted force outward. The boundary between life and death was broken, and the laws of heaven and earth were trampled again, all because of the absolute power of violence.


    As the crack widened, painted pear clothes grabbed the corner of Lu Chen''s clothes. She had never seen such a ferocious and majestic dragon. It was the real devil, the real Satan, representing the end of the world.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With the roar of soul listening, the black fog spread, countless fragments flew, and the gate of Hades... Opened.


    But no dead came out, just because the black emperor stood in front of the gate.


    How can anyone walk before the supreme?


    The dragon''s wings that cover the sky and block out the sun open without any strong wind, because he has entered the reality. Without the dragon''s body, he can''t interfere with the reality with his physical body.


    Those golden pupils like the groundbreaking light stared coldly at Xia MI and fenrier, making the brothers and sisters almost stop breathing.


    Lu Chen, standing on fenrier''s back, grinned. He couldn''t see it clearly, but he also saw the hazy black giant shadow. It was really that the other party was too strong. Even with his perception, he also captured the figure of the black king.


    If someone looks from the side, the scene in front of him must be a painting of the century.


    On the right side is the Black Dragon Emperor who spreads his dark wings like a mountain and dominates the world.


    On the left is a young man standing on the top of the dragon. Behind him is a virtual shadow of a dragon hundreds of meters long.


    The virtual shadow of the dragon is like its master. It looks at the strongest creature in the history of the world. It is like the war between gods and Demons again and the dusk of the gods again!


    "If only the soul... Can you cut it?"


    Lu Chen put one hand on his neck, twisted it and made a bone burst. Although his right arm was slightly injured, the just battle was just a warm-up for him.


    "It''s hard to say..."


    Xia Mi looked at the regicide in Lu Chen''s hand and couldn''t make a conclusion. In theory, regicide can kill the soul. After all, it essentially makes the monarchs unable to regenerate, that is, regicide devours and kills each other''s soul.


    However, when the black king has no entity, Lu Chen can''t see the real black king. It''s impossible to judge whether this knife can kill the black king.


    After all, in the state of soul, he has no so-called key at all.


    Lu Chen also has no spectrum. After all, there is no special attack on "spirit body" in the regicide, and the harvesting skill only refers to harvesting soul and source blood. Since the source blood is mentioned, he speculates that the body may still be used as the medium to harvest soul.


    "What a disappointment..."


    The black king''s eyes seem to forget to wear time and space, look into the distance, and return to the Xiami brothers and sisters. I don''t know whether it refers to the defeat of Vader vernier or the betrayal of the brothers and sisters.


    Apart from Xia MI, of course, other people can''t understand what the black king is saying. The black emperor uses pure divine language, which is not the same as Longwen. It is a common language in the mythological era and has long been buried in time.


    With the wisdom of the black king, of course, he can easily learn human language, but why does he want to learn the words of those insects?


    He doesn''t need these people to understand his words. He''s just sighing.


    In Xia Mi''s vision, the black emperor moved, and the virtual shadow the size of the mountain narrowed in the gallop. Due to the short distance, it looked like it had assimilated into a conical light and pointed at the people.


    No, it''s not so much to rush at the crowd as to rush at Lu Mingfei standing on fenrier''s back.


    Lu Mingfei felt a little stiff. He was surprised by what had just happened, because he could see... The complete form of the black king like Xia MI.


    He opened the spirit King Kong to the highest level. The dragon blood in his body was boiling, but the black king rushed too fast. His soul crossed the void like a crack in time, and even passed through the front of senior brother Lu, like a 3D projection.


    But he knew it was not a 3D projection, it was a real soul, and the black king jumped on himself with a special purpose.


    When Lu Mingfei thought he was going to be rushed into his body by the black king, the black light was bounced back violently, and a figure fell beside him, as if he had been hiding in Nibelungen for a long time and appeared at the critical moment.


    The boy wore a salesman''s suit and looked a little out of place on his teenage body, but today''s salesman didn''t wear a standard smile, and what he held in his hand was not the product to be promoted, but the cold blade.


    The knife of the left hand flows with red light, and the long sword of the right hand with golden radiance. The sky feather and feather are cut, and the cloth imperial capital soul.


    With a sneer on his lips, he looked at the black shadow floating in the sky, "what do you want to do to my brother?"


    Well dressed and excellent appearance, it''s like a savior to turn the tide.


    This is not the first time Lu felt that the little devil''s brother was so handsome.


    But the platoon did not last for a second, and Lu Mingze''s face became stiff at the next moment, because a huge black blade was placed between his neck, which made him dare not move.


    He could only change back to the salesman''s flattering smile and said to the young man in front, "great Xia Lu, don''t move your knife."


    Lu Chen took back the regicide lightly. He just had an instinctive reaction. He originally wanted to try to chop niederhogg who had no entity. On the way, he found that a person suddenly appeared.


    He remembered clearly that his knife wouldn''t have stopped if he hadn''t seen how the boy stopped niederhogg in the end.


    At this time, seeing each other''s face clearly, he remembered that this was the boy who was nailed to death by gungnier in the safe haven. Didn''t he expect to follow his party secretly after getting out of trouble?


    "You''re still as annoying as ever."


    The black king''s voice in the air hides his anger. It''s like seeing an old man with a very poor relationship. If he didn''t have a body now, he might have gone up and tore up the boy.


    Lu Mingze sneered, "you too. What I hate most is you."


    "... do you still follow him, even if he forgets you."


    The black king spoke silently.


    Lu Chen couldn''t understand the words in the boy''s mouth at all. Only Xia Mi heard the dialogue between the two sides. She was shocked and looked at Lu Mingze and Lu Mingfei.


    "He''s my brother. Of course I''ll follow him."


    Lu Mingze smiled.


    Niederhogg looked at Lu Mingfei again and didn''t choose to continue shooting. Instead, he spread his wings and swept through the air, disappearing.

 Chapter 411

    "Gone..."


    Xia Mi murmured. Then he felt his legs were soft and stepped back. Fortunately, Chu Zihang hugged her waist and didn''t fall down.


    "Now run away?"


    Lu Chen was dissatisfied. He felt that it was just a great opportunity. When the blade of regicide passed, he felt a bit strange "hand feeling". Although the effect was not strong, it seemed that he could cause damage to the spirit.


    "Elder martial brother Lu... What are you talking about? How could he have run away."


    Xia mi Tucao, heart says this is what person, so want to make complaints about the strongest monster?


    "He has gone to find a new body. It is estimated that he will fully recover in a short time. Then it will be a real disaster."


    Lu Mingze looked at the sky and sighed, "he didn''t try to attack us. I was a little sure to win this state."


    "Brother... You''re bleeding."


    Lu Mingfei interrupted a master''s lonely Lu Mingze, because the other party''s ears and nostrils were bleeding, and the amount was very large.


    If you observe carefully, there are dry cracks on his body surface, just like something uncoordinated between his body and the inside.


    "Oh, little thing."


    He snapped his fingers, his ears and nostrils stopped bleeding, and even his blood disappeared. The words of healing the injury were different from Lu Ming, but he was more skilled and didn''t need to shout to die.


    But Lu Mingfei found that the crack on Lu Mingze didn''t disappear.


    Lu Mingze touched the crack between his neck, "don''t look, OK, I admit, I can only block it a few times. What really threatens him is the knife in the hand of great Xia Lu."


    He is quite satisfied with the current results. In fact, he was just a little afraid of the black king''s recklessness. If Lu Chen failed to cause effective damage and was invaded by the black king into his brother''s body, it would be a disastrous event.


    Due to the particularity of his brother, the recovery of the black king is only a moment. The black king with a dragon body can definitely kill everyone present.


    "Are you the brother that younger martial brother Lu said?"


    Lu Chen sensed vigilantly for a while and saw that the black king was really gone, so he looked back at Lu Mingze, "what are you?"


    Lu Mingze waved his hand. "Don''t be so anxious, great Xia Lu. I can''t run. We can talk slowly when we get back."


    "But the thief you ran away last time was fast..."


    Lu Mingfei opened his mouth leisurely and suddenly made Lu Mingze''s face stiff.


    Lu Mingze turned back and stood on tiptoe, grabbed Lu Mingfei''s shoulder and looked serious. "Brother, if you can''t speak, you can''t say it."


    He admitted that he was afraid of Odin last time and ran away directly, but everyone knew it in their hearts. Why do you say it.


    If he has made several transactions with his brother, of course he won''t be so afraid of Odin, but the Dragon King is dying and he hasn''t opened yet.


    After returning to his original body, his power has been improved to a certain extent, but the confrontation can not be Odin''s opponent. His strength lies in his ability to "cooperate" with his brother


    It''s only his special power to stop niederhogg''s soul invasion this time, but it''s still too reluctantly after the actual attempt. Even if it''s just a soul, it''s a soul that can forcibly break through the gate of Hades, which he can''t compete with at all.


    Just once, his soul and body were severely damaged, which was out of harmony with his body in this life. That''s how the strange cracks on his body came into being.


    "Then go back."


    Lu Chen is not in such a hurry. What he should do now is to rush back and strengthen. Anyway, the boy can''t run... He won''t let the other party run.


    "By the way, Shanglu Chen naturally takes the lead and sweeps quickly, while painted pear clothes have a shallow smile on his face. From time to time, he helps Lu Chen clip a few pieces of meat or hand over a paper towel.


    The deck of the hovalpnier was originally very wide, but now it is occupied by a huge object, so it looks a little crowded.


    The huge thing is a hill bag wrapped with a huge waterproof cloth, but the "big bag" moves twice from time to time, as if there was something in it.


    Fenrier was wronged and wrapped in a "sheet" and huddled inside to eat.


    They didn''t take him to eat with them, and they gave themselves so few things that they couldn''t eat enough at all.


    "Bear it. Go back to college tomorrow and let you eat."


    Xia Mi went to fenrier and comforted him that this is still a human society after all. If someone saw a giant dragon lying on the deck of the ship in the port, he would be scared out of his mind.


    The boy named Lu Mingze, who claimed to be Lu Mingfei''s brother, didn''t cheat. Vide vernier''s dragon body has been recycled and temporarily placed on the ship.


    It was only two hours after they found the handle in the pigsty that Neil was in trouble.


    Another unlucky pig was shot and killed, and the local farmers were frightened. Fortunately, he didn''t touch gungnier because he thought things were too strange. Otherwise, gungnier''s withering characteristics could kill him in an instant.


    After the huge amount of compensation, the farmer was taken by the executive department for psychological counseling. I believe his life will be more positive in the future.


    Lu Chen swallowed a mouthful of sea cucumber, wiped his mouth, eight full, just right.


    He looked at Lu Mingze, who was sitting across the table and tasted wine gracefully, and said, "is it really good for minors to drink?"


    Lu Mingfei sat next to Lu Mingze, close to his brother''s ear and whispered, "don''t do that with me. Elder martial brother Lu doesn''t like your affectation and Riddler behavior."


    Lu Mingze always talks to himself about power and power. Tasting red wine is like tasting power. He thinks it''s bullshit to have the posture of those who have power... It''s obviously pretending to force!


    But you can do this with us. Don''t do this in front of senior brother Lu.


    "The lesson of great Xia Lu is that physically speaking, it''s good to say it''s a minor."


    Lu Mingze put down his glass and said he was very cooperative.


    "So can we talk now?"


    Lu Chen is very curious about the identity of the other party and Lu Mingfei. It''s better to say that Lu Mingfei himself is also very curious.


    "Where to start?"


    Lu Mingze recalled with an expression, "does great Xia Lu want to know the identity of his brother? Or do you want to know mine?"


    "I''m very interested, but it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it. I just want to know what ability you have and what you can do in the twilight battle of the gods."


    In Lu Chen''s opinion, the other party is nothing more than a God in Nordic mythology. Anyway, younger martial brother Lu is his own friend and nothing can be changed.


    But if Lu Mingze can help, it''s what they need now.


    "In fact, there''s nothing to say, and it''s not a big man."


    Lu Mingze smiled. Since he came out to help, he was ready for a showdown.


    Now the situation is different from before. For thousands of years, he has been trying to trade with his brother. His brother will be confused in many things, but he will bite the bullet when it comes to trading.


    In this life, he tampered with part of his brother''s memory, and his brother never thought of the past. He thought that such a weak boy would give him a chance to make a deal, but he didn''t expect that his brother was still very firm.


    Maybe it''s the instinct in the soul... Thinking of this, Lu Mingze looked at Lu Chen helplessly. In fact, he thought the biggest reason was the boy opposite.


    Lu Chen is too strong and really covers Lu Mingfei. He is not that kind of unwarranted help.


    He will not only push Lu Mingfei on some things, but also cultivate his brother''s self-reliance mentality from time to time, resulting in his brother''s "core", which he doesn''t know.


    And because Lu Chen''s strength is too exaggerated, many of the choices he originally wanted to force his brother to make in killing dragons have failed.


    Once he thought that EGIL was the object who had the most chance to help him promote "one deal", but EGIL annoyed Lu Chen. This monster guy directly demolished EGIL with his bare hands.


    Now he has regained his body and got rid of the free state of his soul. At this time, it may not be important to trade or not.


    It is not possible for Lu Chen to defeat all kinds of conditions for black king''s growth, but it is not possible to defeat him.


    Anyway, my brother can''t beat the black king once or twice. It''s better to put his hope on Lu Chen today.


    That''s good. He doesn''t have to... Separate from his brother.


    "Hey, didn''t you tell me last time that you wanted to trade a quarter of your life?"


    Lu Mingfei is a little dissatisfied. He''s just kidding himself. Now elder martial brother Lu said it as soon as he asked.


    Lu Mingze told Lu Mingfei, "it''s not what it used to be. At that time, it was a seller''s market. Now it''s a buyer''s market, and my goods can''t be sold. Brother, if you don''t trade with me, I can only give it for nothing."


    "So are you really my brother?"


    Lu Mingfei looked at Lu Mingze curiously and said, "forget it, tell me your identity. Elder martial brother Lu is in a hurry."


    He looked forward to it and felt uneasy. Somehow, he hoped that Lu Mingze was really his own brother.


    Lu Mingze nodded and slowly opened his mouth, "let''s talk about my brother first. My brother''s identity in myth is actually..."

 Chapter 412

    Lu Mingze paused, then slowly opened his mouth, "the world tree."


    Lu Chen and Lu Mingfei were stunned. Lu Chen didn''t expect that Lu Mingfei was not one of the gods he imagined, but the world tree carrying the home of the gods.


    Lu Mingfei was completely ignorant. He expected that he would be all kinds of monsters, but he also thought about the good. For example, he checked the God forms of Nordic mythology one by one and always thought that some of the most handsome and strongest God was his own incarnation.


    But in the end, he is neither a God nor a cow ghost monster. He is not an animal!


    "But aren''t you and Luming twins?"


    Chu Zihang was puzzled. He heard Lu Mingze call Lu Mingfei''s brother, as if he were very close.


    Who knows, Lu Mingze shook his head, "not oh..."


    His voice turned and looked at Lu Mingfei, "but my brother is really my brother."


    "It''s a little messy. How can the world tree have brothers?"


    Caesar looked at Lu Mingfei with an ignorant face.


    Lu Mingze explained: "we have a good relationship. We have been together all the time. Of course, he is my brother. He is not the twin son between monarchs as you think, but our fetters are unbreakable. The so-called brothers are not only blood, just like the four monarchs, but also not all love each other."


    Lu Chen recalled that Lu Mingze really said that Xia MI and fenrier had a good relationship. The feelings between bronze and the brothers of the Dragon King of fire were subtle, but when they arrived at the king of ocean and water, they changed their taste and wanted to kill each other.


    The king of sky and wind is more cruel. One of them wants to kill not only his counterpart, but all kings


    "But if younger martial brother Lu is a world tree... It''s too weak?"


    Lu Chen looked at Lu Mingfei and felt that he was not quite right. Without his own training and various strengthening, Lu Mingfei was at most a little better than ordinary people.


    When Lu Mingfei heard this sentence, he looked embarrassed and looked at Lu Mingze, "aren''t you bluffing us? How can I be the world tree? Although I don''t even count the category of moving creatures, the world tree should be the largest creature born after yumier''s death, and I don''t think I''m very happy."


    Lu Mingfei has always known himself. Although it sounds strange to be a tree or something, the world tree should be a very powerful individual, but in the first 18 years, he belonged to the downstream among ordinary people.


    "I won''t joke about such things. Either I won''t tell my brother. If I say it, I won''t lie to you. Brother, think about it. Have I lied to you?"


    Lu Mingze looked innocent and looked like a pure boy.


    But Lu Ming Tun make complaints about it: "I think your mouth is very rare."


    He remembered something and asked, "so what do you mean by always looking for me to trade? According to you, shouldn''t I be forced by heaven myself? Why do I need to trade with you to gain strength?"


    "Trading is power, isn''t it?"


    Xia Mi said at this time. She understood a little.


    Lu Mingze nodded, "I told my brother before that you are indeed the biggest monster. To touch ganganir has high requirements for people''s physique. Your brother''s physical quality before did not meet the standard, but you didn''t die after touching. It''s not the effect of your spirit, but your body waking up."


    Lu Mingze didn''t mention that it was OK. When he said this, Lu Mingfei wondered more, "can the branches falling from me hurt myself? Isn''t this ridiculous?"


    Lu Mingze stretched out a finger and shook it. "On the contrary, there are few weapons in the world that can definitely hurt his brother''s original life, or they don''t exist."


    For example, he said: "brother, don''t you often watch animation? Then you should have seen Jackie Chan''s adventures. There is a classic sentence in it. Dad said, ''defeat magic with magic''. This is the same truth. Only weapons forged from the world tree can most effectively hurt the world tree."


    He looked at gungnier inserted beside Lu Chen, "and this gun was not like this at first. The withering power on it was tampered with. In the past, this gun was more sacred. There was no characteristic of ordinary people dying at the touch of it. There was a paradox when it changed its characteristics from extreme life to extreme death. The collision between life and death would produce a paradox."


    "Cursed... Plague."


    Lu Mingfei read those words. His parents died of the plague. In the final analysis, it was all on himself.


    "Who recast the gun?"


    Lu Chen said curiously that he speculated that the characteristics of gungnier in the mythological period and today''s gungnier should have their own advantages and disadvantages. Anyway, his physique is up to standard, and the above characteristics are good for killing the enemy, that is, he should be careful not to meet his own people.


    "Niederhogg, the black king, once got the gun after the twilight of the gods, but after it was recast, he didn''t feel very good and threw it away."


    Lu Mingze sighed: "that guy doesn''t like to use weapons and other things. He only likes to fight the gods with his powerful and unparalleled flesh."


    He pointed to gungnier, "counting this gun, the Black King actually forged six weapons of the world tree, representing: judgment, evil, wisdom, tyrant, holiness and betrayal. The six representatives are equal, there is no difference between strong and weak. The judgment is a long gun, that is gungnier. Evil is a hammer, tyrant is a sword, holiness is a shield, betrayal is a samurai sword and wisdom is a bow and arrow."


    Lu chenhen is interested in hate. Gungnier is an epic weapon. It is reasonable to say that the other five World tree equipment are also epic.


    Not to mention the use, but it''s all... Origin coins.


    Lu Mingze saw Lu Chen''s idea, "great Xia Lu, don''t think about those weapons. It''s estimated that no one knows where they are now."


    "So... Why did the black king bite me?"


    Lu Mingfei cut in with a curious face.


    "Brother, please don''t use this description..."


    Lu Mingze was speechless. "Things are more complicated than everyone thought. The black king is not an old Yinbi who wants to reap the benefits of the fisherman. He destroys the world tree just to start a war."


    "I have always wondered why if the black king is strong, he doesn''t kill directly to the divine world above. Instead, he has been entrenched under the world tree."


    Lu Chen asked, after he met with the black king, the momentum of the other party really didn''t look like a conspirator. Maybe it wasn''t his original purpose to get power for swallowing the corpses of the gods after the war.


    Even Xia Mi sat obediently in her seat to listen to the lecture. The more ancient era has involved the blind area of her knowledge. In this world, except Odin''s dead, black king and white king, perhaps only the boy in front of her is clear about the things of that era.


    "Because of the restrictions of the rules and the older contract, the black king once had a curse on him. If the world tree does not fall for a day, he cannot leave the lowest level. This was originally an impossible condition as we said, ''unless the sun comes out in the West''. The black king is destined to spend a long time alone under the world tree."


    Lu Mingze sighed: "but things are unpredictable. After years of eating, he absorbed the source of life of the world tree and became stronger and stronger. Finally, he touched the root of the world tree, and Shenzhan is the last grass to overwhelm the camel."


    Lu Mingfei scratched his head and his brain was confused. "Why didn''t the God at the top lead the army to destroy the black king in advance? Just watch him gnaw at the tree?"


    Although the question was a little white, it was indeed everyone''s question. Even Chu Zihang couldn''t understand it. After considering several situations, he felt that the gods had no reason to let the black king go.


    Lu Mingze spread his hand, "it''s very simple. I can''t beat it."


    Lu Chen thought, "can''t Odin be alive?"


    Lu Mingze sighed and seemed helpless. "You were misled by the information in jinlunjia cloister. It was handed down by the white king. How can you believe it all? The black king didn''t become strong after swallowing the bodies of the gods..."


    He looked serious, "... But he was strong from the beginning."


    He continued to explain: "the White King deliberately vilified the image of niederhogg and portrayed him as a despicable Ghoul who reaped profits. But if he could gain strength by swallowing the corpse, wouldn''t the gods be strong enough to fight against the sky after so many years of war in the divine world?"


    He saw Xia Mi stop talking, He added: "your four monarchs are different. They have defects originally. They are designed to complement each other, so they can obtain complete strength after swallowing each other. However, after becoming a complete body, they can continue to devour other brothers, and the improvement will be very small. The effect is similar to the Nibelungen plan of great Xia Lu, and this strengthening has limits and depends on personal adaptability."


    Lu Chen pondered, "... So the black king destroyed the world tree to leave the lower layer and fight with all creatures?"


    "The truth is so simple. There is no conspiracy. It is hard to say that the chief culprit of the twilight of the gods is the white king. Everyone is involved by him. The black king is just a role in the script. He is just the first dragon of pure belligerence. Is it a little unacceptable?"


    Lu Mingze actually felt that the black king was very ill and was used by the white king. He finished his work happily.


    Although he later found the problem and decisively executed the white king, he was the one who did the most to destroy the gods, and the white king has not died yet.


    Lu Chen grinned, "where, I think it''s normal."


    Imagine if a naturally belligerent creature is trapped at the bottom of the world tree, tastes lonely day after day, and only occasionally meets a few creatures to communicate, but they are all weak insects.


    That should be... What a boring thing.


    For a moment, Lu Chen recalled his years of imprisonment.


    Because of curse and restraint, being trapped at the bottom of the world tree is not a disguised imprisonment?


    That''s why niederhogg can''t stand it. He wants to push to the world tree, set off the raging tide of the war between the gods, open the wings of the dragon that covers the sky, fly over the battlefield and choose the strongest opponent!


    Interesting... Interesting... Really interesting!


    Suddenly, he was more looking forward to fighting niederhogg.


    "Senior brother Lu... Something''s wrong with you..."


    Xia MI is in a long way of Tucao, she is now fully established, Lu Chen and nead Hoge make complaints about those abnormal brain.


    All this creature thinks about all day is fighting a stronger enemy.


    "Godzilla, remember the agreement you made with me before ~"


    The expression of painted pear clothes was a little worried. After listening to Lu Mingze''s narration, she suddenly felt that the black king was so powerful and terrible.


    The smile on Lu Chen''s face stiffened and quickly nodded: "of course I won''t forget."


    After the first World War in Atlantis, he once promised to paint pear clothes. If he felt that he really couldn''t fight... He would run.


    Alas, it''s a pity indeed. If conditions permit, he really wants to fight with the heyday of the black king, but at present, it seems that the heyday and strength of the other party are beyond his imagination.


    In fact, he is still a little "vegeta tendency" in his heart, but reason tells him not to wave. The strengthening of vide vernier''s body is also limited. They must lock each other when the black king just recovers, and can''t give each other time to recover.


    At this time, the huge cloak on the deck turned, and finrier''s huge dragon head came out of it, lying curiously in front of the people''s table. He also heard the topic just now.


    Xia MI and fenrier looked at each other, didn''t let the stupid brother shrink back, but asked Lu Mingze, "I want to know... Why did the black king create our four monarchs."


    Help him fight the world?


    Don''t be kidding. At that time, the black king was the supreme ruler and the world was his royal land.


    Help him manage the district?


    But after their four monarchs were created, they never managed each region. They basically played their own games according to their own personality and hobbies.


    And Xia Mi didn''t think that the black king would care about territory, people and other factors.


    Lu Mingze leaned back on his chair and looked at the dark sea. In the silent night, the sound of the tide beating the side of the ship was so clear.


    "In fact, after listening to what I just said, you should have guessed, right? I just think it''s unacceptable."


    Lu Mingze didn''t look at Xia MI and said, "yes, he''s just too boring. The twilight of the gods is not his original intention, but after the rise of God war, almost all gods, demons and monsters fell, and he... Has no opponent."


    Xia MI was silent, while fenrier''s eyes were depressed.


    It turned out that they were not created as children. From the beginning, they were just "training toys" created by black king


    That''s why he is so cruel and encourages his children to fight from all aspects. It''s like a big event to raise poisonous insects. The one who is finally decided by the eight monarchs is his satisfied opponent.


    Lu Mingze looked at Xia MI, then looked back at fenrier, shook his head and sighed, "but I''m not niederhogg. Who knows what he really thinks? Maybe it''s boredom, maybe he wants to create new opponents, but maybe it''s just pure... Loneliness."


    "Sorrow of blood."


    Chu Zihang mentioned a word.


    Lu Mingze nodded, "well, no one can escape loneliness. Loneliness is the biggest devil. Niederhogg, who is as strong as fighting wholeheartedly, is no exception. Just imagine that in the long years, you are the only one, and there is no one around you who can speak. That''s how sad."


    Lu Mingfei answered, "I think this is the greatest possibility. I feel that when Vader vernier died, the black king was really angry. He had some feelings for his son."


    Xia Mi regained her mind slightly. It''s meaningless to think about those things now. The road has come here. After she mixed into human society and integrated into everyone, she felt... Not so lonely.


    "Say..." Lu Chen opened his mouth and looked at Xia MI and fenrier, which meant something of gossip. "What do you mean by the tyranny of the black king, specifically?"


    Xia MI was stunned. "Didn''t I mention it?"


    All the people present shook their heads neatly and looked curious about the baby.


    "He often asks us to go to him. He can''t help saying that it''s a violent beating. It''s not like the father beating his son, but really beating him to death. If he is in a good mood and the monarch is still alive, the monarch will have the opportunity to use the spring of life to recover and leave disheartened. If he is in a bad mood, he may directly kill the monarch..."


    Xia Mi wept and said, "so why do you think the four kings love to bear many cocoons? Don''t you really think they are afraid of human hybrids killing us? We prepare cocoons in advance, which is just a ''good habit'' formed in ancient times."


    Now, Hoge is supposed to be just trying to make complaints about him, but Xia Mi wants to Tucao, and the four kings can play their strength in the heyday of the black king.


    In the face of that endless sense of oppression, it is difficult to move flexibly, let alone fight normally.


    Lu chenzhuo said: "this is taking you as a sandbag to practice..."


    It''s really a little inhumane, but I can''t help laughing.


    "He is so terrible..."


    Fenrier seemed to have some bad memories, and the dragon body trembled slightly.


    Xia Mi looked at fenrier sympathetically and added: "fenrier is the most frequently named. Every time I go, I look at his cocoon in Nibelungen to see if I will come back from the cocoon..."


    Lu Chen looked at the poor fenrier. He wondered whether the black king''s longest name was fenrier. Was it just because fenrier was beaten and felt better?


    "What about you, younger martial sister?"


    Chu Zihang asked with some concern.


    Xia Mi smiled reluctantly. "In fact, I''m fine. I feel lucky. I''m rarely called. I''m only twice in my impression."


    "That younger martial sister is really lucky."


    Chu Zihang also thinks Xia MI is lucky. He can see it by playing games at ordinary times.


    But Lu Chen said at this time: "I can understand the black king... After all, I''m looking for someone to practice my hand."


    Xia Mi''s face suddenly darkened. Lu Chen said that she had some hindsight.


    This matter... Maybe it''s not his good luck. The black king didn''t name himself for other reasons... He''s too weak.


    ¡°Godzilla¡ª¡ª¡±


    Painted pear clothes gently pulled off Lu Chen''s sleeves and whispered, "don''t say that. Xia MI is very poor."


    "Oh, sorry, younger martial sister, I didn''t mean that. You may just be lucky."


    Lu Chen changed his mind and said that he should respect his good teammates.

 Chapter 413

    Lu Chen straightened his face, just joked, and returned to the subject. Looking at Lu Mingze, he asked, "so you haven''t said why younger martial brother Lu is so weak?"


    He did not ask why the world tree has a conscious soul. The tree supporting the world in myth, as a living individual, is naturally extraordinary and conscious is also very normal.


    Lu Mingfei also mentioned his mind. He thought, can he strengthen another wave? Isn''t that taking off!?


    Lu Mingze looked at Lu Mingfei with an inexplicable smile, "Don''t think about it, brother. You are like this. You are indeed the reincarnation of the world tree. It''s good, but think about it. The strength of the world tree lies in its powerful life and its original body, but those have been destroyed by niederhogg. Your body now is only gradually transformed under the influence of your soul, which is not comparable to that of the past."


    "Then you let me trade?"


    Lu Mingfei doesn''t understand.


    "Your soul and body are indeed monsters. At the same time, the power of life has been inherited, ''don''t die''. This spirit is your original power, which symbolizes life. This is a strong power. Search for the gods and monsters in the myth. There is no such restorative power. This is your exclusive power."


    Lu Mingze''s voice changed, "but there''s always something. But, brother, after all, you''re not the tree of that year. The advantage is that you can run around at will. The disadvantage is that your power and body are thousands of miles away from that year. And for some reason, your power and ability are basically lost. Now you can be strengthened by great Xia Lu. Be satisfied."


    Lu Mingfei thought slightly and thought of a possibility. He hesitated and asked, "you can also use my voice, right? The transaction you said is..."


    Lu Mingze nodded, "yes, your power is not so strong in me."


    "You''re a thief. Take my power and sell it to me again? It''s a good business, isn''t it?"


    Lu Mingfei was a little surprised. He thought Lu Mingze "gave" himself strength, but after a long time, the strength was his own.


    Lu Mingze smiled. "How can my brother say that? It''s not that I stole your power, but you gave it to me. My brother just forgot. If my brother wants... I can give it back to you."


    "No deal, for nothing?"


    Lu Ming asked non tentatively.


    "I can give it to my brother at one time. After all, this power can play its greatest role only in your brother. I''m just the custodian. After you get back your strength, you may not be able to fight niederhogg. My brother can consider it."


    Lu Mingze''s voice was bewitched.


    Lu Chen also raised his interest, looked at Lu Mingfei, and asked Lu Mingze, "so strong?"


    If Lu Ming can not complete "super evolution", the last battle will be much easier.


    Lu Mingze nodded, "Of course, in the past, for the same reason as niederhogg, the world tree could not move and launch attacks on all living beings, which was also one of the original constraints. But now the world tree has been destroyed and my brother has reincarnated, and those constraints naturally no longer exist. From the level of life, the world tree definitely exists at the same level or even higher than niederhogg The possibility of winning the other side. "


    "Is it just possible?"


    Caesars cableway, nono is resting in his room at this time. He has been tossed for several days and can''t slow down for a while.


    "Because no one in this world has pure blood, and a higher level of life represents an absolute advantage, otherwise youmier will not be killed. In fact, who is stronger depends on his fighting talent and experience. Just like great Xia Lu, for example, in the battle with Constantine, at first, his strength, power and blood are not as good as the Dragon King, but he won in the end."


    Lu Mingze looked at his brother with some helplessness. "It''s easy to say anything else, but his brother is not a bit different from the black king in battle. Even if the level of life is higher, it''s difficult to top."


    Then he changed into a salesman smile, "so it depends on us, great Xia Lu."


    Lu Chen was not swaggered by Lu Mingze''s compliment. He thought, "but anyway, can you give full play to your power in younger martial brother Lu?"


    "That''s right."


    Lu Mingze looked at Lu Mingfei, "so... Brother, do you want to take it back?"


    Lu Mingfei wanted to say, "it''s worth saying!?"


    But when he opened his mouth, he couldn''t open his mouth again. It was like a voice in his heart reminding him that he must not do so.


    This is a direct feeling from the soul. It seems that if he does so, he will lose something extremely important and make a big mistake that is difficult to repent. It is like an iron cast mountain. He will repent every day for ten thousand years.


    For a moment, he suddenly understood, "the content of the transaction... The so-called price is not what you said before?"


    Now Lu Mingfei is not the same as before. He can take a quarter of his soul or life at a time. If the other party has this ability, he doesn''t need to trade with himself.


    The so-called transaction is more like obtaining one''s own permission and passing a certain barrier in one''s heart.


    Lu Mingze sighed, "brother, you really grew up and left me alone when I was a child..."


    He said with a wry smile, "my brother is right. How can I be willing to take my brother''s soul and life? This only needs your sincere affirmation. The initiative is not with me, but whether you want to get back your strength."


    "How will you... Get the power back?"


    Lu Mingfei suddenly realized that Lu Mingze said he kept his power and said that he gave it to him. Why did he give it to Lu Mingze in those years?


    After a long time, why... Didn''t you take it back?


    "Brother, your power represents life, and you gave it to me..."


    Lu Mingze said, shook his head and stopped talking.


    Lu Mingfei also fell into silence and didn''t ask any more. He wasn''t stupid enough.


    Perhaps in the twilight of the gods, he transferred power to his brother in order to save his brother, but after the equity can be taken back, Lu Mingze may... Disappear.


    It''s strange that he didn''t know each other before. This guy who claimed to be Lu Mingze and said he was his brother always played tricks on himself.


    But why do you feel so heartache at the thought of losing him?


    The world tree in the mythical age should also be a person like yourself. In the face of people who pay attention, even if they pay all, they want to recover.


    He didn''t know what kind of fetters he had with Lu Mingze in the past, but only in this life, he didn''t want to let his brother disappear in order to get back his strength.


    "It seems that I can''t..."


    Lu Chen shook his head and smiled. He also saw that Lu Mingfei would not like it. He would not force younger martial brother Lu to do what he didn''t want to do.


    In order to add insurance to victory, it is not in line with his principle to let his friends lose relatives or something.


    In the final analysis, when is his turn to place the hope of victory in the battle on others? After all, the people who resist in front can only be themselves.


    "Don''t be disappointed, great Xia Lu. At least my brother is a competent wet nurse, and I''m also a good assistant. Now that I''ve recovered my body, I can help in the later battle."


    Lu Mingze smiled. Seeing that his brother was unwilling to accept his original power, he was disappointed, but he was also happy.


    Then let it be and follow Lu Chen to the battlefield of the heavens.


    If you lose, nothing will happen.


    If he wins, he and his brother can still accompany each other.


    "Said for a long time..."


    Lu Mingfei smiled at Lu Mingze and said, "my good brother hasn''t said who he is."


    But he can''t be exposed alone. It''s too unfair. Besides, he can''t figure out how he can have a brother as a world tree.


    Is it another sapling?


    Lu Mingze waved his hand. "Just now I said, I''m not a big man, just a small role. My brother will save some face for me in front of outsiders. I can tell you in private when I go back."


    Lu Mingfei was dissatisfied, but Lu Mingze didn''t say not to tell him. Just think about it.


    Others didn''t continue to ask. If Lu Mingze didn''t lie, it doesn''t matter what his identity is. Lu Mingfei is the "big man".


    No matter what he used to be, now he is just an individual who keeps the power of the world tree. Whether he is strong or weak, it is estimated that he can suppress the early generation of species and fight with the black king... As he said, it is estimated that he can only play an auxiliary role.


    Xia Mi''s eyes are curved like crescent moons and sweeps from Lu Mingze. She already knows who the other party is, because among the people present today, only she understands the dialogue between niederhogg and Lu Mingze.


    If he is really a "little man", no wonder Lu Mingze doesn''t want to mention it.


    Since the other party is so reserved, she is naturally hard to expose in public. However, if elder martial brother Chu asks herself after going back, she can''t say it.


    Why elder martial brother Chu?


    Because she observed that the eyes on the paralyzed face were full of gossip and curiosity!


    Lu Chen stretched out and made a gesture to the Commissioner in the distance, which meant to serve more food. After chatting for a while, he felt hungry again.


    "I hadn''t thought about it before today, but after seeing niederhogg''s soul today, I was a little puzzled."


    Lu Chen looked at Xia MI, "why did the four monarchs start the fight of rebellion... How did you kill the black king?"


    This is the biggest unsolved mystery in the world. Everyone raised their spirits.


    Originally, the secret party thought that the four monarchs were very strong. The black king may be the one at a slightly stronger level. If the four monarchs work together, they may be killed.


    But now it seems that this is not the case. The power of the black king and the four monarchs are not one dimension at all. In Lu Chen''s view, even if the eight early generations planted together, the black king is also one slap


    How could the black king fall under such a great disparity of power?


    And according to what Xia Mi said, although the black king is not a general violent tendency and often abuses his children, no matter how badly beaten, the four monarchs can at least cocoon and will not really die.


    But the words of "rebellion" are hard to say. Lu Chen doesn''t think that the black king can''t kill the monarch who is ready to have a cocoon.


    But the reality is that the black king really fell, and one of the four monarchs is not dead.


    Xia Mi recalled that there was three points of regret and seven points of anger on her pretty face. She clenched her fist with one hand, "it''s all about Lai Norton!"


    "What does this have to do with Norton?"


    Lu Chen doesn''t understand.


    Xia Mi explained, "Norton forged seven sins. The black king asked him to forge them, but just as the Catholic Church later changed the eight original sins into seven sins, Norton also cut corners. The black king originally asked him to forge alchemical knives aimed at the weaknesses of the eight monarchs. He forged seven and missed one."


    Lu Mingfei is a qualified supporter, but also to satisfy his curiosity, "he didn''t forge the knife for himself?"


    Xia Mi shook his head. "No, the rage he used when fighting with senior brother Lu was actually aimed at his own alchemy knife. The weapon he didn''t forge... Was aimed at his brother."


    "What immortal love is this!"


    Lu Mingfei has made up 10000 scripts, "brother controls brother and brother controls brother?"


    Xia Mi twitched at the corner of his mouth. "It''s good for you to say so. Norton himself is very proud and won''t say so, so it was passed down that the rage was against Constantine, but in fact it was an alchemical knife used to kill himself."


    She shook her head. "The problem is not here. Norton had a sense of crisis in the process of forging alchemy knives. Which father would order his son to forge a set of alchemy knives to kill all his brothers, including himself? You know, being killed by seven sins is the real end and can no longer recover."


    "Norton may want to protect himself, or he may want to protect his cowardly brother. He has other thoughts. You know, he was originally the monarch with the most similar character to the black king among the eight early generations. He was very violent and extreme. In this case, it was a bit of an attempt to force the people against the government, so he directly lifted the table and prepared to quit."


    "So instead of forging the eighth vanity of the eight original sins, he secretly collected materials and prepared to forge regicide. At the same time, he also walked among the other three monarchs, vertically and horizontally, promised the power of the black king to the sister and brother of the king of the sea and water, who was most eager for power and power, and promised the head of the black king to herasverger, who was eager to really kill the strong enemy with great speed."


    At this point, summer paused, Continue: "What finrier and I said here was that if we didn''t want to be ravaged by the black king in the future, we would join together. At that time, there were five monarchs involved, and the trend of rebellion could not be contained. They didn''t come to discuss with us at all. If we didn''t agree, in order to prevent leakage, our brothers and sisters would be besieged by five monarchs plus seven sins."


    "So you two agreed?"


    Lu Mingfei asked.


    Xia Mi shrugged. "Otherwise, in fact, we don''t have a choice. It''s not the reason why the monarchs forced us. We know the temperament of the black king. If those monarchs rebelled and failed again, in the end, even if fenrier and I didn''t participate, we would be implicated by the angry emperor, so we did nothing and went to Liangshan."


    Lu Chen said with a smile: "when I went to Liangshan, younger martial sister implied that I got on the thief ship."


    Xia Mi angrily said: "Isn''t it? It all depends on Norton. In fact, now we think that our seven monarchs have no chance of winning with seven sins. That is to die. The meaning of the black king''s letting Norton forge swords is distorted by Norton. With the power of the black king, we don''t need that thing to kill us. He asked Norton to forge that set of swords because he is optimistic about Norton."


    She recalled: "Vader vernier has the best relationship with the black king. He completely regards the black king''s practice as his father''s expectation. If the black king doesn''t call him, he will often go to the black king himself. Sometimes he won''t be beaten but just talk. But the king''s favorite monarch is Norton, because Norton''s character is the most like him, the same tyranny and ambition."


    "I also recently realized that the black king asked Norton to forge that set of swords, in fact, is to decide the ''candidate'', which is equivalent to appointing the Gu king in the process of raising Gu. The set of swords was originally used by Norton to kill seven brothers. After swallowing all the monarchs, Norton will become his reluctantly satisfied opponent, but Norton thought that it was used by the black king to kill us, so he became angry I don''t want to bear it. "


    Lu Mingfei raised his hand and interrupted, "I think there''s nothing wrong. Whether it''s used by the black king or Norton himself, it''s not good for Xia MI. Everyone is happy about the success of the rebellion."


    Xia Mi turned his eyes. "These are two concepts. Well, if the black king is not going to do it himself, he will be invincible by Norton and seven sins? He thinks there are several good knives? Our eight monarchs may not be able to win or lose for N years, and they can live for a long time, but the rebellion is different. If there is no accident, we will be completely destroyed."


    She grimaced. "In fact, for a long time, it also confirmed that the rebellion was a wrong decision, because we failed to kill the black king, and he will eventually return. From the day of the rebellion, the countdown to death began, and the black king gave us a clear time, just like a sharp sword hanging in our hearts."


    "No matter how we struggle, no matter how we look for, no matter how many ways we think, we can''t avoid the recovery of the black king and the arrival of the twilight of the gods. We can only wait for despair day after day. Do you understand this feeling? It''s like the time before the death penalty is told the time of death, and the time before the execution is the most difficult."


    Lu Mingfei couldn''t help but say something white and rotten, "but younger martial sister, you can live for a long time. There won''t be many days after the condemned prisoner is told..."


    He said in his heart that people will die. You do know the time of death, but the time of death is tens of thousands of years later!


    Lu Mingfei thought that if he was himself, he felt tired of playing games for tens of thousands of years.


    After experiencing everything, it''s not impossible to die.


    "You don''t understand... Because our way of death is unknown. The unknown is the source of fear. We don''t know how King Xiaohei will judge our rebellious ministers."


    Xia Mi sighed, "but fortunately, now we still have hope to deal with it. We haven''t been boiling in vain for so many years."


    "What happened on the day of your ''incident''?"


    After knowing the cause and effect, Lu Chenqi wondered how the monarchs let the black king "fall". Was it because the black king released water?

 Chapter 414

    Xia Mi recalled what happened that day and showed a strange look on his face. "On that day, our seven monarchs gathered to send troops. Only vide vernier didn''t know about it, but when we arrived at the location of the black king, we found that his palace had turned into ruins and there was a furious black king on the ruins."


    She said in a low voice, "there was something that started before us, and I don''t know how to make niederhogg very weak. The angry black king destroyed everything he saw in front of him."


    Lu Mingfei thought, "it''s like losing his temper and throwing things? Tearing down the palace?"


    Xia MI was stunned, "you''re right to say that..."


    It''s a sudden drop.


    Xia Mi continued to recall: "from the angry ned Hogg''s mouth, I hope to remember a word and a name."


    "The name refers to Odin. At the scene, I also saw gungnier inserted in the ruins. Odin should have come but left."


    Hearing this, Lu Chen wondered, "can Odin retreat?"


    If you say so, don''t you have a chance?


    Xia Mi shook his head. "There is Odin''s divine blood on the scene. The former Odin may be stronger than when fighting with elder martial brother Lu. The fight between him and the black king should have lost the quality of his mask."


    "Although I don''t know how it leaked the news, it shouldn''t be a coincidence that Odin and we chose to fight against the black king on the same day. Although he retreated, he also achieved some results. Ganganir left a wound on the black king."


    Lu Chen thought a little and said, "how powerful can gungnier be?"


    He wanted to speculate on the strength of the black king.


    Mentioning this, Xia Mi''s face was a little ugly and seemed to tremble for the absolute power of violence. "Ganganir... Only left a small wound in the black king''s chest. For example, it''s like a needle stuck in senior brother Lu''s chest. It may not have broken through the muscle layer..."


    Chu Zihang said, "since Odin can''t cause effective damage, why is the black king weak?"


    Brother Lu told him that ganganir''s effect is mainly aimed at biological life. It has no effect on too powerful individuals, and there is no weak effect.


    Xia Mi explained: "that''s what the black king said. We heard him roar up to the sky, as if he was looking for a goal, shouting ''you''re not dead!'' in his mouth. He seemed extremely angry and had a weak effect on him. It should not be Odin, but someone else who overcame niederhogg."


    Lu Mingfei wondered, "why can''t it be Odin? Odin also fell in the twilight of the gods, but he reappeared in the world. Is it reasonable for the black king to call him?"


    Xia Mi looked at Lu Mingfei faintly and made Lu Mingfei suddenly feel that he had asked the wrong question. Did he expose his IQ?


    But Xia MI was honest because she thought someone might have the same doubts, "I think so before, because I have never really met Odin, but after fighting Odin, how can I not see that Odin is already a dead soul, essentially dead, but the will left behind in the mask is revenge. The language of the mythical age is very clear. He refers to a living creature who is not dead, that is, he is not dead, It''s not Odin''s state of never coming back. "


    Caesar changed his eyes and said, "it''s the white king."


    The king of Xia Ze was shocked, but if the king of Xia Ze was angry again, he would only appear in person


    "But even if the white king is not dead, there should be no state to come out and plot against niederhogg? How did he do it?"


    Lu Chen is confused.


    "I don''t know, but as a god of fraud, he has proven to be a master of life-saving ability, and all kinds of Yin moves are also his strongest. Maybe he has hidden any artifact that can limit niederhogg."


    Xia Mi looks at Lu Mingze, which means you say what you know.


    Lu Mingze smiled modestly, "I don''t know. My brother and I were still hiding at that time, but sister Xia Mi''s analysis was right. It should be the white king who plotted against niederhogg. As for what means he used, only ask him himself."


    Lu Chen looked at Caesar, who shook his head. "I didn''t talk to him so much, and I can''t believe what he said."


    Lu Mingfei asked Xia Mi curiously, "that''s how you win? How weak can the black king be?"


    Xia MI and fenrier looked at each other and continued to recall: "we rushed to the scene and carried swords. The monarchs led by Norton were all determined. Of course, niederhogg could see at a glance that the monarchs did not come to ''serve the king'', and the rebellious ministers concentrated on the same day."


    At this point, Xia Mi sighed with emotion, "the black king was strangely angry at first. The flame in his eyes seemed to devour everything, but I also felt that there was some comfort in his eyes. He looked at Norton. After the initial surprise, he appreciated more and more. Norton''s behavior was beyond his expectation, but made him satisfied."


    "Happy to be rebelled? What kind of tutor are you..."


    Lu Mingfei make complaints about it.


    Lu Mingfei teased, "brother, you don''t understand. This is the magnanimity of the emperor. Of course, he was angry at his son''s rebellion, but it also shows that his son has a quality that makes him satisfied. At least he dared to raise swords to him, which has made niederhogg look at his son with new eyes. If my brother is familiar with history books, he will find such examples in human history."


    "That''s it. Wait for you to take my throne... Black king may have been waiting for a long time?"


    Lu Chen sighed, "but he will still regret it, because your strength has not grown."


    Xia Mi nodded. "Yes, if Norton fought with the sea from his own blood, defeated seven brothers, and challenged the throne like niederhogg, he might be more satisfied. Norton has ambition, desire and courage in place, but he is still a guy with weak combat effectiveness."


    Hearing this, Chu Zihang couldn''t help but gossip, "how do you compare with younger martial sister?"


    He wants to know which side holds the power, Norton or summer.


    Xia Mi curled his mouth and stared at Chu Zihang. "I haven''t fought. I don''t know, but I don''t talk nonsense. If there is a dragon body, he may not be my opponent."


    "I reluctantly believe that."


    Lu Chen smiled and nodded. Although he thought Xia MI was not strong, Norton was not very good. He didn''t consider the spiritual factors. If he just fought close, Xia Mi still had some advantages.


    Xia MI was a little anxious, but after thinking about it, he continued to recall that day: "continue to say, in fact, niederhogg was also very strong when he was weak. At that time, I mainly hid in the back to assist other monarchs. I didn''t dare to face the front, so I saw it more clearly in the periphery of the war. In terms of power level, I was still the top seven monarchs."


    "The five kings of the sea and water, bronze and fire and fenrier fought with the black king face to face, saying it was a siege, but in fact, the black king was pressing them, and herasverger was harassing around the war situation, ready to find an opportunity to try to cut off the black king''s head."


    Xia Mi looked frightened, "so I can''t imagine the peak combat power of the black king. He was obviously in a wrong state at that time, but he can still bring us a boundless sense of oppression. The coalition forces of the monarch retreated day by day, but when we were about to suffer casualties, the black king stopped strangely."


    Caesars cableway: "is it because the White King shot again?"


    "It''s not like this. Although we are not as good as niederhogg and the white king, we can still find out if there are other players involved in the war. The black king stopped without being affected by any external factors, but he simply stopped. Then herasverger seized the opportunity and cut off the black king''s head with rage."


    Xia Mi recalled with a look, "before that, the black king''s Dragon claws held Norton''s neck and just needed to exert force to end the leader of the ''rebel''. Once Norton died, as long as he killed fenrier again, it was an absolute victory, but he didn''t take the next step. It was difficult to observe his dignified and ferocious dragon head, but I seemed to understand it at that moment..."


    She paused and continued: "... He seems to feel... Boring."


    "Boring? What is this?"


    Lu Mingfei feels a little too outrageous. In this world, do you really feel lonely and invincible and don''t want to live?


    Lu Chen was lost in thought. He could understand the black king''s state of mind at that time.


    He created eight monarchs, whether or not there is a reason for his loneliness, but in a large proportion, he should want to create new opponents.


    The black king may also have the ability to directly create a more complete Dragon King. From birth, he is a complete Dragon King with a high level of life, even stronger than the complete Dragon King, but that''s not what he wants.


    Just like his own experience, he believes that only after the trial of blood and fire, all the way to the end, through countless wars, and finally the Dragon King who is one is the strongest.


    And his practice is only practice after all. After all, he will not really kill the monarchs. If he creates a single and powerful individual and "beats" for many years, the fighting level of the other party may be improved to a certain extent, but the fighting intention is not good.


    Therefore, supplemented by practice, he mainly wants the monarchs to fight each other. The final winner can fight him with confidence, experience and skills.


    Practice is different from actual combat. Lu Chen suspects that in the later stage, Xia MI, the Dragon Kings, have treated the summoning of the black king negatively.


    Anyway, it''s impossible to fight. Some estimates think of "dying early and going home early" as a boring task.


    But rebellion is different. Monarchs know that failure is real death, so they will give their full strength.


    The black king finally saw the true standard of his children on that day, but the result disappointed him.


    His plan to raise poisonous insects failed, and the "materials" needed to create the Dragon King may be gone. Does he have to endure the lonely time without rivals forever?


    So he stopped. Perhaps only when he disappeared was the beginning of the fight between the monarchs. He could wait quietly for the final delicious food.


    "I thought before that maybe he thought he would kill us all so that we wouldn''t have to play in the future, but I''m not sure about it. Didn''t I go to the underworld today..."


    Xia Mi''s face was very strange. "I found... The souls of some gods that should have existed in the underworld have disappeared."


    "Lying trough!"


    Lu Mingfei feels that he has no culture, so he can only use these two words to walk the world.


    "He went down to fight?"


    Lu Chen was also surprised that the black king was really an unimaginable road.


    Chu Zihang is concerned about the theory, "will the gods enter the underworld after death?"


    Xia Mi first answered Chu Zihang''s question, "there are several situations in which the underworld receives souls. One is that ordinary creatures return to the underworld after natural death. The other is that creatures with high life levels, such as niederhogg and white king, can resist the call of the underworld after death and find opportunities for reincarnation in the world."


    "Some powerful gods didn''t break their souls in the battle. After death, they entered the underworld according to the law of heaven and earth, but more gods were completely killed by special weapons or means in the battle. They didn''t even have the chance to enter the underworld. In short, there are still some more brave gods in the underworld."


    Then Xia Mi looked at Lu Chen again and explained, "this time I entered the underworld. Although I didn''t observe carefully, I found that the powerful soul basically disappeared... It can only be the hand of the black king."


    "The gods are really miserable. They are restless when they die and return to the underworld..."


    Lu Mingfei Tucao Dao, this is really dead, all have to make complaints about.


    "You don''t have anything to say that you can become stronger by swallowing your soul?"


    Lu Chen asked with some uneasiness.


    "The soul can indeed merge and devour each other, but it will lose itself in the end. It is generally done by some ghosts in the underworld. The black king disdains to do such a thing, and it will do more harm than good to him."


    Xia Mi said there was no need to worry about this.


    Caesar said with a smile, "ned Hogg has a good life. There are eight monarchs outside. When you decide the outcome, he will have fun in the underworld."


    Xia Mi looked at Lu Chen with a helpless face. "But we haven''t been able to decide the victory or defeat for tens of thousands of years. It''s better to say that the time of awakening is very coincidentally staggered. These years are approaching the day in the prophecy. The four monarchs can''t bear to wake up one after another, but we didn''t fight each other and devour success, but there are new monsters."


    "Younger martial sister, I don''t like to hear that. I''m not like a monster."


    Lu Chen said that he still looks like a masculine and handsome young man. How can he say that he is a monster.


    Xia Mi said with a smile: "well, slip of the tongue, senior brother Lu, you are the ultimate dragon butcher. You may be more satisfied with niederhogg than the Dragon King born after we decide the victory or defeat..."


    Lu Chen leaned on his chair and looked at the stars in the sky, "are you satisfied..."


    What I want is not his satisfaction

 Chapter 415

    Above the sea of clouds, dragons roam.


    Nono looked at the surrounding scenery with amazement on her face. As a little witch who loves to run around, she naturally saw many scenes.


    But this is the only one she has never seen.


    After a night on the ship, they decided to take fenrier back to school. It was too slow to take the ship.


    Anyway, vide vernier''s body was not big, and fenrier carried no pressure.


    "Sister nono, is this really OK?"


    Painted pear clothes asked nono, who was sitting next to her. After knowing that the other party was her distant sister, she immediately felt a lot more friendly and no longer had "similar" hostility.


    "There''s nothing wrong. I don''t think that man is my father."


    Nono said faintly, looking at the sea of clouds, a little distracted.


    "I haven''t seen my father-in-law all the time. I didn''t expect to visit my father-in-law this time. Is he going to kill?"


    Caesar also has some feelings. In fact, he said he would visit before, because he heard that Chinese families are very traditional, let alone get married. Before engagement, he should meet his parents first, and both parents are satisfied.


    But nono said there was nothing to see. Her family didn''t like that, and she didn''t want to see her father.


    "If it weren''t for my particularity, that man probably wouldn''t remember me at all..."


    Nono''s face was gloomy. She hated the man even more after she heard Caesar tell the truth yesterday.


    "I haven''t heard from you about your past. Isn''t it good to live at home?"


    Caesar carefully recalled that during the school holiday, nono just went out to play or stayed in the college. It seemed that he never went home.


    Nono looked at everyone. Things were already like this. She felt there was nothing she couldn''t say, and the thrilling experience made her a little nervous.


    "I have 54 brothers and sisters. Except for a few twins and triplets, the mothers of others are different people."


    Nono spoke softly, and the wind outside was blocked by fenrier''s open golden shield.


    "Your father is really... Capable."


    Lu Mingfei was surprised and started talking nonsense again.


    Nono sneered: "excellent ability? He doesn''t have so many wives, nor is he a stallion character like my father-in-law."


    Caesar corrected, "I just learned recently that dad may not be as stallion as I thought."


    The reason why it was "not as good as expected" was that Caesar felt that his father had still fooled around with other women... At least others had caught all the stolen goods (caught in bed).


    Nono was also stunned, but did not ask Caesar, but continued: "that man just thought his dragon blood was very precious and must be passed on to more people."


    Up to now, she doesn''t even want to use the title of father to that man.


    "He thinks he is excellent. He has many industries and needs a lot of heirs to manage, so he invested in many different medical institutions, found poor women willing to surrogate, gave them money, gave them artificial insemination, let them have children for him, took them away when they gave birth, and handed over the children with ordinary qualifications to the nursing home invested by his family. Those with excellent blood lineage It''s up to Dad to educate himself. "


    Lu Mingfei was tucking aside, "surrogacy is illegal, so many stars make complaints about it."


    "As you said, rich people always play tricks that others don''t know."


    Nono said coldly, continue to recall, "I haven''t seen my mother since I was a child, but I have a big family. There are 54 brothers and sisters I know. We live together in a big manor. Before going to primary school, most of us have finished the primary school courses. The best of us can even speak several languages and have far better physical fitness than our peers. After all, we are all mixed race ¡£¡±


    "The man has a lot of things to do. Now it seems that the ghost knows what he is doing, but in his busy schedule, he will insist on visiting us at the manor every weekend. Like managing his enterprise, he has formulated a strict reward system for us. The best children will be rewarded and his special attention."


    "Sister nono, did you behave well?"


    Painted pear clothes asked curiously.


    "I''ve always been the first," said nono coldly. "I don''t have special spiritual ability, but I learn everything faster than them. I beat all of them and monopolized the man''s love. I used to be complacent about it."


    "But one summer, when I came back to the manor from the school in England, I went to the swimming pool to play water polo with some brothers and sisters of the same age, and the children younger than us were playing hockey. When we were having a good time, there was a sudden riot on the hockey field. There were also the sounds of the manor guards blowing whistles and dogs barking. I felt something was wrong. The older brother The man came out of the house with a shotgun. "


    Nono looked at the sea of clouds and thought back to that summer. "I hurried to see that it was just a middle-aged woman. I don''t know how to break in by mistake. It was the dirtiest and smelliest woman I''ve ever seen. Maybe my maid looked like a princess compared with her. She seemed to have walked a long way. She had lost her shoes long ago. She was barefoot and had blood bubbles on her feet."


    The woman''s face was clear again in her mind. It was a scene she would never forget in her life, "... her eyes are dull and she seems to have some mental problems. The older brothers remind us not to get close to her. Just wait until the guards come and drive her out. I don''t want to get close. She''s really dirty and smelly. The woman looks afraid of us, but she stares at us and looks at us hard, which makes our hair stand on end."


    "There are some younger brothers who play hockey driving her with sticks. The woman screams and says something I don''t understand. But I have a brother who understands. He says it''s an Indian dialect. The woman says she''s looking for children. I think how can there be your children here? The hundreds of hectares of forest around the manor belongs to our family. Even if you lose your children, he won''t have a chance to come to my house Come to my manor. "


    Lu Mingfei interrupted, "can''t it be a psycho?"


    Nono''s eloquence is very good. He seems to think of that scene and feel a little seeping.


    Nono glanced at Lu Mingfei faintly, without explanation, and continued: "at that time, I was a little impatient, so I ordered those brothers not to touch her. I was the most beloved child at that time, and they didn''t dare to listen to me, but the woman suddenly saw me, her eyes lit up, she slowly approached me, knelt in front of me, and even reached out to touch my face..."


    At this point, nono''s voice trembled, and Caesar was surprised. It was the first time he saw nono like this.


    "... my brother hurriedly told me to stay away from the woman, but I didn''t hide, because I''ve never seen that kind of eyes, so gentle and so happy... She cried and laughed and kept talking to me. I couldn''t understand it. Just look at the brother who knew the Indian dialect. The brother was stunned for a long time and told me that... You are her daughter."


    After listening to nono''s narration, Lu Mingfei was a little embarrassed. He just seemed to step on thunder accidentally.


    But nono didn''t pursue Lu Mingfei, just a light narration, just like returning to that day in memory.


    "I was stunned. Before that, I didn''t think much about my mother. I vaguely knew how I was born, but it doesn''t matter how I came here. Anyway, I''m the daughter of the Chen family. I''ll spoil me most if I''m the best among my brothers and sisters. I just want that man. As for my mother, what''s the reason why I can sell my uterus for money and have a baby Pregnant, a woman who takes the money and leaves? I don''t care who it is. I thought so... "


    "But suddenly, such a dirty woman knelt in front of me and said she was my mother. She hugged me and cried loudly. I didn''t move away, but I didn''t hug her back. My brothers and sisters, who have a good relationship with me, are very anxious and those who don''t like me are sneering."


    "It seems that there are many brothers and sisters, which is not a good thing."


    Caesar sighed slightly and finally understood why he and nono understood each other in some places. In the final analysis, they were all unfortunate in the family.


    The nono family is better. More than 50 brothers can make a palace duel play to Please dad or something.


    "At this time, the guard came with dogs. There were dozens of bitdogs and fierce fighting dogs in the manor. Adults could even fight with wild wolves. As soon as the guard loosened the dog chain, they fell on... The woman."


    Nono''s voice was very cold. "The guard came forward and dragged me away. Maybe the guard dragged me away. My action was a little rough. The woman misunderstood that she had been bitten by the bitdog and was covered with blood. She suddenly struggled to rush over and yelled at the guards. She should be cursing them. She looked at me again with anxious eyes."


    She smiled reluctantly. "It''s funny. It''s clear that she''s being bitten by a dog, but the expression on her face is saying... Don''t hurt my daughter."


    She smiled. It was funny that it was so cold. The characters exposed from her teeth were like ice needles. I didn''t know who to stab.


    "At that moment, I suddenly believed that she was my mother, because I had never seen the kind of eyes that love you so much. That day, I realized that love is not all kinds of rewards, but something more special."


    Nono''s eyes were cold. "So I broke away from the guard and went up and broke a bitdog''s throat."


    "Sister nono... What happened to your mother?"


    Painting pear clothes is a little worried.


    "I didn''t get it back."


    Nono explained, "it''s not because of the bite, but because my mother is a patient with cerebral cysticercosis. I''m lucky I didn''t get infected, but my mother still didn''t survive after being treated."


    "After my mother died, I stayed in front of her bed for seven days. On that day, I saw death take away my mother''s soul for the first time. That day, my mother died, but I got a new life. Since then, I have never returned to the family manor. I am just Chen Mo Tong and no longer the first successor of the Chen family."


    After nono finished speaking, he looked at the crowd, "my business is very simple. Now everyone knows it."


    For a moment, there was some silence on fenrier''s back.


    Finally, Lu Chen spoke first, "what does the God of death look like?"


    Nono frowned and recalled, "I can''t see clearly. It''s dark. It looks like a shroud."


    Lu Chen looked at each other and was completely sure that nono had indeed seen Odin.


    As for why Odin didn''t kill nono at that time, the king of God was dead. I''m afraid this matter will become an eternal mystery.


    Nono stretched his hands back and perked up again. "So there''s no need to have any psychological burden. Except for my poor brothers and sisters, I think none of the top echelons of the Chen family are innocent. Just kill them."


    Caesar smiled. This was the little witch he knew. She was lawless and said, "kill them all."


    At this time, Lu Mingze, who had been silent, opened his mouth and accompanied him. Mainly, he dared not go for fear that Daxia Lu misunderstood, "I have solved the Chen family''s words here."


    Nono was stunned. "How did you solve it?"


    Lu Mingze said with Yin pity: "of course, my people did it. Damn it, none of them ran away."


    Lu Chen thought of the "just friends" he had met and asked, "are all your people, Jiude sackcloth and the one I saw when I escaped from the secret room in Japan?"


    Lu Mingze put on the standard smile again, "of course, so I didn''t give less help to great Xia Lu. We have always been allies."


    Lu Chen nodded, "then I really want to accept your affection."


    In Japan, if they didn''t have Jiude linen clothes, they would send intelligence and assists. With his "intelligence", they might overturn.


    At that time, even if he can cut Herzog, who stole the power of the holy skeleton, it won''t help.


    While nono listened to Lu Mingze''s words, he was a little disappointed, "is it over..."


    "A little sorry?"


    Caesar thought nono wanted to come by himself.


    Nono shook his head. "Forget it, I don''t want to go back, no matter what the purpose is."


    Xia Mi sat beside Chu Zihang and seemed to be thinking about things all the time. After returning to his senses, he asked Lu Mingze, "do you have a clue about the time and place of the black king''s resurrection and the body candidate?"


    Lu Mingze shrugged, "I can''t guess."


    At random, he smiled again, "but I''ve dealt with the people in your family. My brother, sister Nono and sister Shangshan are all around us. It''s not so easy to find the goal of being a recovery container. We still have a lot of time."


    He called his sister with a sweet mouth. He is worthy of being an outstanding salesman.


    "Moreover, strictly speaking, only my brother is the most qualified among us, and others cannot fully carry his power. Even if niederhogg finds a container that can be used, it will take a long time to reconstruct the dragon body after he recovers. If he wants to recover to his heyday, the time is recorded in years."


    Lu Mingze added that it means they can make more preparations during this period of time.


    "No way to find him in advance?"


    Lu Chen frowned. If he waited too long, he might not stay long enough.


    "Well, as long as the black king recovers, he can''t control himself at the moment he enters the container. The most terrible element turbulence will appear between heaven and earth, which will expose his position. That''s the best chance for us to defeat him. As long as we rush to it immediately, we can seize the first opportunity."


    Lu Mingze looked at Lu Chen pleasantly. "There is still a chance to defeat the newly revived black king with the strength strengthened by great Xia Lu."


    "I hope so..."


    Lu Chen put the regicide across his knee and looked at the gradually clear earth. They had arrived at Kassel college.


    "It''s not like what brother Lu would say."


    Caesar laughed.


    Lu Chen shook his head. "I didn''t mean that."


    He means that he hopes the black king can recover quickly. If the other party wanders for a year, his people will be gone


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later, Kassel college underground, equipment department.


    Lu Chen climbed out of the barrel, stretched his body and made a crackling bone explosion.


    Once born and twice cooked, he has been familiar for several times. At last, he has some pain when adapting to strengthening.


    The improvement of power is always so wonderful, which makes him more confident in the decisive battle in the future.


    When he came to the bathroom, the cool water washed away the residual liquid medicine on him. At the same time, he opened the personal menu in the space.


    [Explorer 63570591, your basic attributes are as follows:]


    Physique: 68 points (+ 3)


    Strength: 67 points (+ 3)


    Agility: 67 points (+ 3)


    Spirit: 72 points (+ 7)


    Charm: 25 points (+ 4)

 Chapter 416

    After washing his body clean, Lu Chen clenched his fist and adapted to the changes of his body.


    This time, his physical quality has been significantly improved, but he didn''t improve what he expected.


    Displayed in the skill bar, it is still level 1.


    It is said that the purity and level of his dragon blood are basically the level of the Dragon King because he has absorbed the four monarchs, but the spirit remains unchanged.


    There are only two possibilities. One is that his blood is not high enough, and the other is that the spirit belongs to the black king, and even if it is used by the black king, it has the same effect.


    He had seen that the skill level and space marked could be upgraded with the blood, thinking that he could upgrade as long as he absorbed the Dragon King again.


    But his lineage has been strengthened to the limit in this world. There is no other way to improve before the showdown with the black king.


    However, the physical attributes of fixed 8 points are improved. With the improvement of his foundation, there are indeed many enhancements.


    He estimated that after returning to space, there may be other ways to improve this skill. At present, he can only adjust his state and focus on the honing of his own skills.


    Out of the hut, Minister akadura of the equipment department came forward attentively, not only because Lu Chen helped them get the heritage of Atlantis, but also because Lu Chen killed six monarchs in a row, even the God King and the recovering white king.


    This is a great cause never seen in the history of the secret party. Now in the college, Lu Chen''s reputation even exceeds that of President angre.


    "Mr. Lu, the headmaster said that if you are not tired, go to talk to him."


    Minister akadula said and handed Lu Chen a bottle of purified water distilled by them for 12 times.


    "I see. Minister akadura can keep busy and leave me alone."


    Lu Chen nodded and said that the equipment department was also very busy during this period.


    Because the college has learned that the black king is about to recover, it is making preparations in advance.


    In terms of weapons, we have learned from too many experiences and lessons. The secret party has learned that human modern weapons are of no use to the goal of the Dragon King level, let alone the black king level.


    Even for space-based kinetic energy weapons, it is impossible to hit the fast-moving target of black king, unless it is a sneak attack or someone drags it.


    And it is speculated that even if the weapon is hit, it is not a serious injury to the rough and fleshy niederhogg.


    Therefore, in the frontal battlefield, we still need to rely on the most elite dragon killing team of the secret party, with Lu Chen taking the lead.


    What the college is doing now is to prevent the impact of disasters on the world, such as protection and rescue. In the worst case, we should also consider retaining human kindling.


    Lu Chen doesn''t care much about these things. For him, there is only one way to win. If he loses, everything will stop.


    Take the elevator to the ground and walk in the campus. The students on the road greet him respectfully, mostly with fanatical admiration.


    Lu Chen checked his reputation, which was much higher than before.


    [explorer''s reputation: 8136 (legend)]


    It has been a legend since its reputation rose to 5000. It is estimated that it will have to break the 10000 mark in the next stage.


    He is not in a hurry to find the headmaster angre. It is only 11 a.m. now. He is going to find Hua Liyi for dinner first, and then go to the headmaster''s office in the afternoon.


    He came to the second floor of the canteen with Hua Liyi... Well, he didn''t go to the free window of white whoring recently. It''s not corruption, but he wanted to feel other dishes on the second floor.


    "Brother Chu, how''s the morning?"


    He saw Chu Zihang and Xia Mi sitting at the same table, whispering something. Xia Mi still had a shallow smile on his mouth.


    "I''ve basically adapted to the change of strength after wearing the mask. Several combat skills brother Lu taught me before have gradually found a way."


    Chu Zihang moved aside and asked Lu Chen to sit on the chair next to him, while Hua Liyi and Xia Mi sat opposite.


    In the morning, he was still in daily training. Now the mountain behind the college is in chaos. On the contrary, the small piece of fenrier has become a pure land. In other places, there are either skyrocketing flames every day, or lightning, thunder and storm. Caesar and Chu Zihang are practicing the palm control ability of speech and spirit.


    Chu Zihang has really found out some ways these days. Brother Lu taught him some power skills and knife moves. He can gradually show his style.


    When he came into the room, he realized that it was not because his "understanding" was too low that he couldn''t use some Sabre techniques, but some moves taught by brother Lu, which were based on his standards... And his strength was not enough.


    After wearing the mask, he felt that the whole person had gained a new life, and the moves such as breaking the tide knife were more handy.


    At this time, he realized that he had great strength... It was really important.


    "Well, practice more moves and compete with brother Caesar to accumulate combat experience."


    Lu Chen thought for a moment and then said, "you should bring a message to brother Caesar and ask him not to practice those fancy words and spirits. I guess niederhogg disdains to cancel. It''s just scraping on him."


    The battle between the king and the king has always been a knife to see blood, and there is no need to give full play to all kinds of fancy words and spirits, let alone fight with the black king ned Hogg.


    "Brother Caesar also knows that he has just gained new strength. He feels fresh and wants to try all kinds of words and spirits. Moreover, he said that this can also exercise his mental strength. He didn''t fall behind in serious practice."


    The "serious practice" in Chu Zihang''s mouth is actually the most basic dodge and strain practice.


    Lu Chen didn''t expect brother Chu to play a decisive role in his battle with the black king, but at least if he wanted to intervene, he had to make sure he didn''t go up and die.


    "That''s good. I''ll see the headmaster this afternoon and we''ll have a meeting together in Houshan."


    Lu Chen thinks it''s time to re plan the development direction of the team and its positioning in the team. We should give full play to everyone''s strength in order to improve the winning rate.


    Chu Zihang nodded, "we''ll take a rest after dinner and go back."


    Because they get up early and consume a lot, they eat lunch earlier.


    Now their group of people have become big stomach kings, and Caesar has finally changed from an expensive Italian boy with an average appetite to a ruthless man who can work more than a dozen bowls of rice at a time.


    Chu Zihang was curious. Xia Mi didn''t seem to eat much all the time, just like a normal person.


    "In such a hurry, we can take a walk."


    Xia Mi suggested that she actually felt that staying in the back mountain was very boring. She was "roaring" -- all day long


    "Younger martial sister, you can teach me your way of making efforts. I''ll refer to it."


    However, Chu Zihang didn''t understand the amorous feelings and made a new proposal. He felt that since brother Lu had learned everything, could he master one or two?


    Even if you can''t learn it, you can also be a reference, which is helpful to your fighting skills.


    "... does that make me a teacher?"


    Xia MI was silent for a few seconds at first, then changed into a playful smile, "listen to the teacher?"


    Chu Zihang''s face was expressionless and opened his mouth very honestly: "please teach me by teacher Xia MI."


    The smile on Xia Mi''s face stiffened, and she changed her mouth so easily, and Chu Zihang''s paralyzed face said this sentence. It didn''t feel funny at all


    "Godzilla, your pig elbow is ready."


    Painted pear clothes pushed a plate forward, which was just made.


    Lu Chen moved the plate in front of him. After strengthening, his body was empty and needed to be supplemented urgently.


    They were all his own people, and he didn''t care about his eating appearance. While gnawing at the pig elbow pushed by senior brother finger, he said, "it''s going to be a holiday soon. Brother Chu, do you want to go home?"


    At this time last year, Chu Zihang accompanied himself to Japan on a mission. Although aunt Su didn''t say that she was still very happy after receiving the gift, she was also lost, right?


    After all, her favorite is her son.


    Chu Zihang pondered, "I won''t go back this year. You can stay in the college and practice more."


    "Is this learning hegemony thinking..."


    Xia MI is in a faint Tucao, make complaints about her.


    "Don''t elder martial brother Chu miss his mother?"


    Hua Liyi asked. Even if she came out to see the world, she would want to go back to see her brother for a long time. After all, it was her earliest relative.


    "I really want to go back, but niederhogg doesn''t know when he will recover. It''s better to be on standby."


    Chu Zihang''s tone was flat, but his eyes were evasive.


    "Isn''t that why?"


    Lu Chen and Chu Zihang had been together for the longest time. At a glance, they saw the abnormality of facial paralysis and continued to ask, "where''s uncle Chu?"


    Before they set out to look for the king of the sky and the wind, Chu Tianjiao was still in the college, but they couldn''t see each other this time.


    "Dad, he..."


    Chu Zihang hesitated and said truthfully: "... Returned home."


    "Brother Chu is afraid that the current situation at home is very embarrassing?"


    Lu Chen saw Chu Zihang''s mind. The dead returned and had laid down his responsibility. What would he do?


    Chu Zihang nodded stiffly. "My father only told me that he had returned home. I don''t know what''s going on at home now."


    "Can''t we get back together?"


    Painted pear clothes show slightly wrinkled eyebrows. She is also worried about elder martial brother Chu''s family affairs. She thinks uncle Chu still loves aunt Su, but she once retreated in a hurry to protect her mother and son.


    Chu Zihang was silent for a long time, and finally sighed, "it''s hard..."


    Even if mom still has dad in her heart, it''s very difficult, mainly because it''s weird in all aspects.


    In addition, father deer is actually very good to him and his mother. In addition to completely ignoring their home, they enjoy the best financially.


    It''s just that dad doesn''t go home very much.


    "What do you think, brother Chu?"


    Lu Chen directly poked the center of the problem.


    Chu Zihang was stunned, "what do I think..."


    Although some shameful, he still wants his father and mother to get back together.


    He thanked his father deer very much, but he didn''t love such feelings. After all, he rarely saw his father deer except the Mid Autumn Festival and his mother''s birthday.


    Restructuring the family does not mean giving money. Without communication, love and company, where can we find true love.


    Personally, he wanted to go back to his old family, but that was too unfair for father Lu.


    And he doesn''t know... What mom thinks.


    In short, his heart was a little confused in the past few days when he returned to the college.


    "... I do want to make my parents back, but I has the final say."


    Chu Zihang said, lowering his head again and changing a bowl of new rice.


    "It''s so difficult..."


    Painted pear clothes are also worried for Chu Zihang. They all say that it is difficult for clear officials to break household chores. Chu Zihang can be said to be a very smart super logical person, but he can''t think of any correct answer to this kind of thing.


    Lu Chen thought slightly, and finally just smiled, "brother Chu, don''t worry. It''s no use thinking about it here. Go home and have a look after the holiday. You can judge according to the situation."


    "But if ned Hogg..."


    Chu Zihang''s words were interrupted by Lu Chen halfway through.


    Lu Chen waved his hand, "no, but Lu Mingze didn''t say it. It takes him a lot of time to find a suitable body. If brother Chu doesn''t trust you, you can keep in touch at any time. There will always be a special plane waiting for you at your airport."


    In fact, he doesn''t know how to deal with it. Brother Chu''s stepfather has nothing wrong. His biological parents reunite, which means kicking his stepfather out.


    This kind of thing is inhumane, especially when Chu Tianjiao proposed divorce himself. It is estimated that Su Xiaoyan has a big opinion on him. Now she runs back to disturb her peaceful life, which seems a little wrong


    But many things are hard to tell right from wrong, and Lu Chen mostly helps his relatives or not. As long as brother Chu wants to, he will support him.


    Of course, he can''t intervene in this kind of thing, but he can support Chu Zihang mentally and give brother Chu a chance to verify it in person.


    As for the final result of the matter, it is beyond his control.


    "In a few days, I''ll go back?"


    Chu Zihang suddenly felt that what brother Lu said was reasonable, and if he really fought, how much help could he help? There may be no Nibelungen to solve the mystery this time.


    "I''ll go too."


    Xia Mi raised her hand at this time and saw Lu Chen and Hua Liyi looking at herself. Her face was a little unnatural and slightly turned her head. "I know the path of Nibelungen. In case the black king recovers and senior brother Lu urgently calls, I can bring senior brother Chu back directly through Nibelungen."


    Painted pear clothes, a pair of eyes bent into crescent, looked at Xia MI with a smile. She thought Xia MI was very cute at this time.


    Lu Chen smiled subtly, "Oh? So it is. It''s much faster than a plane."


    Xia MI was a little awkward when Lu Chen looked at him. "What else does senior brother Lu think? I''m here for the integrity of the team''s combat power and the prevention of accidents!"


    "But last time I was in teacher Xia Mi''s lecture hall, I heard you say that the Spring Festival and boys go home to see their parents are of special significance."


    Xia Mi''s expression was stiff, and she said in her heart, why do you remember so well at this time, and the mending knife is always so merciless!

 Chapter 417

    In embarrassment, Xia Mi suddenly looked back at Chu Zihang, "elder martial brother Chu, don''t get me wrong. It''s just a coincidence, and I don''t want to practice in the back mountain every day. I want to go home and have a look."


    The feeling of drawing pear clothes on one side is a little funny. Xia Mi clearly reveals his mind, but he still has to hide it proudly.


    This is the first law of love taught by Xia MI. You can''t let the other party know that you fell first. Girls should be reserved.


    But you''re too obvious.


    Xia Mi calmed down after being directly exposed by painted pear clothes at first. The psychological quality she has trained for many years is naturally unusual, and she wants to turn defense into attack.


    Since she was half singled out by the painted pear clothes, she looked at Chu Zihang with a playful smile and wanted to see how Chu Zihang would react.


    She has used various ways to "seduce" before, but her facial paralysis face is still facial paralysis face, but if such a straightforward hint is pointed out, will you... Blush and heartbeat?


    Chu Zihang was still expressionless. He put down his chopsticks, drew a paper towel and wiped his mouth slowly. "Then go back with me. My mother will be very happy."


    Mom will be happy


    Mom will be happy


    Mom will be happy


    This sentence echoed in Xia Mi''s ears like thunder. She didn''t expect that Chu Zihang would respond so directly!


    You can''t fix it for her at once.


    What does that mean?


    Does it mean that the mother-in-law is happy to see her daughter-in-law?


    "If aunt will be happy, it can''t be better."


    After Xia Mi regained consciousness, he quickly made a response, but he couldn''t think of the following words.


    Chu Zihang thought of his father''s instructions and added, "my father will be very happy, too."


    Xia Mi lives in Bengbu. What day is today when Chu Zihang plays such a sharp straight ball!?


    Chu Zihang continued to make a shocking speech, "what the younger martial sister said is quite reasonable. In order to facilitate convergence and prevent emergencies, the younger martial sister will stay in my house. There is just money left for staying in the hotel. My house is... Quite big."


    Xia Mi froze directly and hit three times in a row. She never expected to be counterattacked by Chu Zihang one day in her life.


    Shouldn''t it be that she broke the defense of the cold faced devil man with the love treasure she learned from the human world, making her blush and heartbeat?


    Xiami, yemenggad!


    Steady, steady!


    With the powerful mental power of the Dragon King, she calmed her restless heart, then stood up, leaned forward, crossed the table, close to her face, put out her hand suspiciously, touched Chu Zihang''s forehead, and Chu Zihang didn''t dodge.


    "Elder martial brother... Didn''t you eat anything strange today?"


    She still thinks Chu Zihang is abnormal today.


    Hua Liyi also looked at Chu Zihang suspiciously. She felt that elder martial brother Chu was at the same level as Godzilla, and even more wooden in some aspects. How could he tease so!?


    "What did you have for lunch today?"


    Hua Liyi asked curiously, with a different look in his eyes. Is there any magical cuisine on the second floor of the canteen that will enlighten boys after eating!?


    Chu Zihang said expressionless, "steak, spicy chicken and sushi are very regular food. Everyone has eaten them."


    He didn''t remove Xia Mi''s soft boneless little hand in front of his forehead, but his eyes were helpless. "Can you adjust your posture, younger martial sister? Your clothes are going to touch the plate."


    Xia Mi stopped and sat back in his position. His face was even more confused. Chu Zihang didn''t have a fever. It''s better to say that with his current blood lineage, he couldn''t have a fever if he didn''t get any fierce poison.


    It''s not like being ill. There''s nothing abnormal in spirit and soul. What''s going on!?


    Chu Zihang looked at Xia Mi''s changed look and felt a little funny. He said, "younger martial sister, I''m surprised. Do you need me to be more straightforward?"


    Xia Mi suddenly felt her heart beat faster, and her speech was a little harsh. "What''s straight and straightforward?"


    "Can I ask younger martial sister to be my girlfriend? The one on the premise of marriage."


    Chu Zihang''s words were amazing. Lu Chen and Hua Liyi both opened their mouths. I can''t believe that Chu Zihang''s miracle can be seen in a small meal.


    Xia MI was stunned. If it was thunder in front, this sentence was like a natural disaster that destroyed the last line of defense of her brain.


    In her lifetime, she could hear the creature named Chu Zihang confess to herself!?


    The surprise came so suddenly that it became a shock.


    But what''s the matter with the inner sense of joy? Why can''t it be suppressed.


    Win, finally win, win so suddenly, and so... Hasty.


    Thinking of this, Xia Mi turned his head angrily, "no!"


    This time it''s Chu Zihang''s turn to be stunned. It''s different from what brother Caesar said!


    Yes, everything today is the script of Caesar, the "super love master" of the boys group.


    He had this idea since he came back from the safe haven last time, but when he gave advice to brother Lu, he was right. When it was his turn, he thought he wouldn''t.


    Mainly, he felt that Xia MI was the Dragon King, and many situations could not be considered from his own logic. In fact, he had little practical experience and hesitated. He felt that he had to find someone to consult.


    So who to find?


    Looking for brother Lu?


    It''s not right. Although brother Lu called Xia Mi to Tokyo last time, he did create an opportunity for himself, in fact, he still didn''t understand what to do.


    After thinking about it, he felt that he still wanted to find an Italian noble childe, Caesar, who was said to have been admired by thousands of girls and had many gossip girlfriends Gattuso.


    Moreover, he felt that nono was a little similar to Xia MI in some aspects, such as the characteristics of the little witch, who was a little fond of teasing people, and his mind was changeable, which was difficult to understand.


    Now that brother Caesar has settled Nuo, he must have a secret!


    I haven''t run away. I have to listen to brother Caesar.


    So after coming back in these two days, he and brother Caesar had a deep and simple discussion in addition to the exchange of views. Finally, brother Caesar judged that he was the best to do so.


    According to brother Caesar''s expectation, after many times of continuous attacks, Xia Mi should blush and heartbeat, and the deer bumped around. He was shy and won at one stroke!


    But what Chu Zihang doesn''t know is that Caesar doesn''t know how to attack girls like Xia MI at all. He didn''t guess through his fiancee''s mind


    But a good brother came to ask him about his "best" aspect. Yes, Caesar always felt that he was the most outstanding one in love in the Japanese task trio. As a love leader respected by brother Lu and brother Chu, how could he fail to do something?


    After thinking about it, Caesar thought what brother Lu said last time was very reasonable. It''s better to keep the ball straight. It''s simple and rough. It''s absolutely effective.


    Besides, he thinks younger martial sister Xia Mi also likes brother Chu. It''s good to be clear. It can develop slowly later.


    So he taught Chu Zihang this series of moves, so that after he succeeded, he could tell himself the good news.


    However, Chu Zihang is a little confused now. Xia Mi''s behavior is different from that agreed by brother Caesar.


    He suddenly became nervous and confused. He had heard that if he failed to confess, he would not be able to make friends.


    I won''t be too reckless and screw up!?


    Xia Mi turned back slightly and glanced at Chu Zihang. Chu Zihang''s face was paralyzed and his face was finally broken. At least his eyes looked very flustered.


    She smiled playfully and looked back and said, "I can''t pass this time ~"


    At the moment, she was a little confused. Someone must have taught Chu Zihang this set of words, but there was no such hasty confession on the dining table in the canteen when she was with everyone.


    Think about Hua Liyi and elder martial brother Lu


    Hum ~


    Chu Zihang breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that he didn''t fail. He didn''t pass this time. That means there will be another time.


    He wants to go back and give feedback to brother Caesar and discuss the reasons for the failure.


    Thinking of this, he asked with some worry: "is that younger martial sister still returning home?"


    "Oh? Does elder martial brother want me to go back with you?"


    Xia Mi smiled. When she found out the length of Chu Zihang, she naturally calmed her mind and was in an offensive posture again.


    "Didn''t the younger martial sister say that she could take me through Nibelungen quickly, or she should consider how to deal with niederhogg as soon as possible when he comes back to life."


    Chu Zihang said expressionless. He didn''t offend his heart when he said this sentence. After all, he thought it was very important to gather urgently.


    Lu Chen and Hua Liyi are listening to Chu Zihang''s discussion with Xia MI. They don''t interrupt quietly, but Lu Chen is tired of meat. Hua Liyi will take a toothpick and stick a small tomato to his mouth.


    The members of the Lion Heart Association who had just come to the canteen and sat down at the next table and had not eaten a few meals put down their dishes and chopsticks one after another.


    A boy said to his roommate, "I''m full, and you."


    The boy''s roommate said, "I''m full, too. Why don''t we... Let''s change places and have afternoon tea later?"


    They looked at each other and nodded at the same time.


    All right!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A cool wind blows through the streets of coastal cities. In the CBD with high-rise buildings, the glass outside the building reflects a faint light in the sun.


    In the afternoon, it''s always easy to get sleepy. At 3 pm, working social animals always order some afternoon tea to refresh themselves.


    So is the beautiful front desk lady in the hall on the first floor. She is holding a cup of hot cocoa and preparing to refresh herself with caffeine. If a guest comes and she is dozing off, her salary will be deducted.


    She just picked up the paper cup and put the straw close to her mouth. Before she drank it, she suddenly lifted her spirit, just because of the person in front of her.


    This is a man whose age is difficult to judge. From his appearance, he looks like he is in his thirties, but his mature breath is like years of hoard daughter red. Even if the mud is not opened, he can smell the smell of wine.


    This makes it difficult to judge his real age. It may also be that he looks so young because of proper maintenance.


    The man looks handsome and wears a black windbreaker. From top to bottom, she only recognizes a few brands, which are rare luxury brands. The overall look is very coordinated, enough to highlight the man''s taste.


    He has a gentle pace and a natural smile on his face. It doesn''t give people a feeling of affinity. On the contrary, it is somewhat evil, but it fatally hits a woman''s heart. It''s like a prodigal son all over the world. You always fantasize about giving him a home, letting him stop here and tie him to yourself.


    In terms of appearance, a man may not be the most handsome she has ever seen, but he has the general attraction of luxury goods.


    "Excuse me, sir. Do you have an appointment?"


    For a time, she spoke a little unwillingly, and even forgot to bring a trained smile.


    "I want to see Lu Tianming."


    The man smiled politely and didn''t care that the little girl blushed.


    The receptionist was surprised that she came to see their chairman, but you didn''t answer my question. Of course, you can''t see them without an appointment.


    She hesitated and said: "... Have you made an appointment to see the chairman?"


    The man smiled, as if he had found his boldness, "sorry, I just remembered to make an appointment, but could you please call me? Just say that Chu Tianjiao is here. Trust me, he won''t deduct your salary."


    The receptionist was stunned. The other party''s name seemed to be in a novel, but take a closer look. It''s not too much for such a man to use this name.


    She was a little tangled, but she was still slightly lost in each other''s smile. She was cruel and decided to call to ask.


    After all, the man who calls himself Chu Tianjiao looks very unusual. What if he is really an old friend of the chairman in business?


    The phone was connected. Lu Tianming answered the phone in his office. The man''s voice came, "I remember no one made an appointment at this time?"


    The receptionist was a little frightened and said timidly, "Chairman, a man named Chu Tianjiao said he wanted to..."


    Before she finished her words, the volume across the phone immediately increased by several grades, "Chu Tianjiao!?"


    She was startled and thought she had made a mistake, but the next moment, across the phone, she said, "let him wait a minute and I''ll go down to pick him up."


    The front desk lady looked at the man standing in front of her and said that she really knew the chairman and seemed to have a big background?


    "Tell him no, I''ll just go up and save you a round trip."


    Chu Tianjiao heard the voice on the phone and said to the receptionist.


    The receptionist was at a loss and hurriedly spread a message: "Chairman, he said he would go directly."


    "That''s OK. Listen to him. I''ll wait for him up there."


    Lu Tianming replied.


    "I haven''t been here yet. It''s much more elegant than before. Which room is it?"


    Chu Tianjiao looked at the wide reception hall with some emotion.


    "3301, shall I take you?"


    Asked the receptionist.


    Chu Tianjiao shook his head, "thank you, but I can find it."


    Then he passed the gate and walked to the elevator.


    The elevator soon rose to the top floor. He came to room 3301 and opened the door.


    Standing in front of the door was a slightly fat middle-aged man with an excited face.


    "Brother Chu, I thought you were dead!"


    Lu Tianming said excitedly and came forward to give Chu Tianjiao a bear hug.


    Chu Tianjiao smiled and patted each other on the shoulder. They separated. He went to one side of the sofa and sat down, "I was really dead."


    "I bought a cemetery for brother Chu in the western suburbs. It''s a clothes grave."


    Lu Tianming sat opposite Chu Tianjiao and began to cook tea in his hand.


    After hearing the words of Lu Tianming, Chu Tianjiao''s face was grim, but he could not make complaints about it.


    Lu Tianming also realized that his words were inappropriate and explained: "I heard brother Chu say he was going to perform a very dangerous task. You said that if he didn''t appear again, he would be dead. I thought..."


    Chu Tianjiao waved his hand, "it''s all right. Thank you for taking care of Xiaoyan and Zihang."


    "Brother Chu, what are you talking about? What''s the relationship between us? I''ll die early without you. I can''t do anything at home. I can only do business and make money. Unlike brother Chu, you are of S-class descent. My grandfather can take a man to scold our family."


    Lu Tianming mocked himself.


    He and Chu Tianjiao are cousins. They are two mixed race families. They are hereditary friends, and they both belong to the generation of heaven.


    One Tianming, one Tianjiao.


    But his father and mother are of low blood, and even his awakening speech and spirit are choking.


    Some domestic events were not handled by Kassel college, but by many ancient families. When he was young, he also performed tasks and almost didn''t die in the hands of the dead waiter. If he hadn''t been with Chu Tianjiao that time, he would have explained it directly.


    When they were young, they often played together. When they grew up, the connection was not broken, and the relationship was very strong.


    He has always admired Chu Tianjiao''s life of "holding the sword to the end of the world", but it''s a pity that his blood is not good, and people don''t accept him if he wants to enter Kassel college.


    Later, when he heard that Chu Tianjiao had returned home, he was very happy and wanted to talk more with his cousin and listen to the story of slaughtering the dragon, but his cousin said he was on a dangerous mission, which was rare.


    But he didn''t expect that one day Chu Tianjiao found himself and said something like arranging for the future.


    He said that his task was too dangerous to take care of his sister-in-law and nephew. I''m afraid his family would be involved.


    Chu Tianjiao asks for something else. Of course he won''t frown, but this kind of thing is always strange, because his cousin said to marry Su Xiaoyan


    There is no such


    But Chu Tianjiao said something to let him understand the other party''s good intentions.


    Single mothers with children are vulnerable to bullying even with financial support, which is not good for the growth of Zihang and easy to feel inferior.


    It doesn''t make sense for him to give money every day for every suitable identity. This is a better solution.


    Finally, he could only reluctantly agree. Anyway, he was not ready to get married. He did Chu Tianjiao a favor, not only to repay their kindness, but also for their friendship from small to large.


    Of course, he still understands the basic morality, so he has never married his sister-in-law. In order not to be suspicious, he rarely goes home and basically lives in the company.


    Only on holidays do they go back to a small gathering, or Zihang and Su Xiaoyan''s birthday. Occasionally, they take their children to an amusement park for the sake of their physical and mental health.

 Chapter 418

    In a leisurely afternoon, the sun shines through the shutters on the nanmu desk, printing a grid of shadows, and the little squirrel runs back and forth across the grid.


    When it went back and forth several times, it stopped again, suddenly turned back, sniffed the tip of its nose, and rushed to peanut butter happily.


    "The headmaster is very leisurely."


    Lu Chen sat on the sofa and looked at the scene and joked.


    Angre finished feeding the squirrel, took out a paper towel, wiped his hands, and sat opposite Lu Chen with a smile. "If you are in a good mood, you will naturally be more leisurely."


    "I thought the headmaster would be very sorry."


    Lu Chen refers to the king of the sky and the wind, which is the Dragon King that principal angre wants to kill most.


    Angre shook his head and said with a relieved smile, "I still know my strength. Besides, it''s fate for you to end the king of the sky and wind."


    Lu Chen picked up the teacup, which was the autumn tea just made by the headmaster. It was well preserved and new. He took a sip, "the headmaster looked very open."


    Angre had some emotion and leisurely eyes. "Once we were in Kassel manor, lion heart would fight with Li Wuyue. As a result, in addition to the destruction of my army and the pride of the secret party, menek Kassel, the original president of lion heart, was also defeated. That was the darkest day of my life."


    Because the Dragon King can cocoon and resurrect, menek certainly can not be said to die together, but in previous times, this has been a supreme glory.


    Angre looked at the young man in front of him. In those days, the Lion Heart Association was destroyed in the hands of the king of the sky and the wind. Now the new lion heart president led the team and killed all the kings of the sky and the wind.


    Everything can only be said to be a causal cycle. There is some coincidence.


    I don''t know what will be in my mind before the king of the sky and wind falls?


    Anger shook his head and said, "now the four kings are basically dead in your hands, the only two early species have become your allies, and the only enemy left is the final niederhogg. What do you think now?"


    Angre''s term is "your ally". He still has doubts about the "surrender" of the Dragon King, but he also believes that Lu Chen will deal with it in the end.


    Lu Chen put down the cup and grinned. "There''s nothing special. Now I just want to fight with the revived ned Hogg."


    Angre looked at Lu Chen and found that the atmosphere of the other party became a little different from that before. It was not only the fighting intention of the Wufu, but also an invincible will.


    Only then did he realize that he had won in the end no matter how difficult the battle was since he was a teenager.


    The accumulation of people''s self-confidence to a certain extent will really affect their personal play.


    Nibelungen''s plan was successful. Lu Chen really achieved the goal of being a mortal... Equal to the gods.


    Even the revival of the God of war in Nordic mythology may not be the opponent of this young man


    "You''re in good shape. I won''t say more."


    Angre saw that Lu Chen was full of confidence and relieved, and said, "are you ready to continue the training of Houshan?"


    Since Caesar''s awakening, the movement of the back mountain has become greater and greater, and the students in the college have been greatly affected.


    But no one will complain about this. We all know that when the war of annihilation begins, they may not even touch the edge of the battlefield.


    Only the strongest can set foot on the final battlefield.


    Lu Chen thought for a while and shook his head. "It will be over for a few days after the holiday. Everyone wants to go home and have a look. I''m also going to go out with painted pear clothes."


    In addition to knowing how to go home, Zhang Zihang has a sense that he wants to go home.


    Younger martial brother Lu has experienced many things in the safe haven. Although he often runs the train with his mouth full, his eyes have become much more firm. He is no longer the weak boy who needs to be taken care of.


    But behind that perseverance, there is also a little fatigue hidden. Lu Chen once heard Lu Mingfei yelling at his mother and sometimes his uncle and aunt when he went to bed at night.


    After too much experience, Lu Mingfei is also a little tired. He wants to go home and see the... Home that really raised him.


    After the battle of the city of the sky, nono also became much more honest and recently prepared to marry Caesar.


    She said frankly that she didn''t want to go to the iris college. Caesar naturally had no opinion. The old guys in the family who dared to have opinions had been killed by him.


    It is worth mentioning that our acting president of frost has now become a formal president. Although the patriarch of Gattuso family has been changed to Caesar, frost is still in charge.


    The main reason is that Caesar is too lazy to manage, and as his father Pompeii said, frost is in place except that he sometimes likes to talk nonsense and knows nothing about the important events of the family.


    Since the destruction of the Presbyterian Church, frost was trembling in those days. When Caesar visited, he thought he had come to kill himself.


    But I didn''t expect Caesar just said that his uncle managed well and continued in the future. Don''t bother him if there''s no big deal.


    After Frost''s mood fluctuated, he had some egg pain. It turned out that Caesar was still Pompeii''s son in the end, and none of them loved to work hard.


    Caesar certainly doesn''t want to be tied to the family. It''s so interesting in the college. He can take nono out in his spare time.


    So frost, who was already full of white hair because of hard work, continued to work hard with pain and happiness.


    Others, even senior brother finger, also want to say that going to Cuba is a natural and unrestrained place after graduation.


    The most important task for Lu Mingyi and Lu Mingyi is to draw pears together. Of course, they have to draw pears together since they entered the school.


    Of course, he doesn''t want to break his faith in painted pear clothes, so he''s going to take a holiday for everyone and go out with painted pear clothes.


    "That''s good. Norma will monitor the weather around the world. If there is element turbulence, we will inform you at the first time, as long as you don''t run out of the signal area."


    Angre nodded. In fact, Lu Chen has basically done everything he can do now. They can''t find ned Hogg and can''t be in panic all day.


    The honing of skills is not what the young man needs to do most, and the strengthening of his body has reached the limit. After all, there is no Dragon King to kill him.


    "Don''t worry, the technology of the equipment department is still reliable. I''ve tried it in the Arctic and the signal is good."


    Lu Chen smiled and said, "besides, I won''t go to any remote place."


    "That''s it. If you need anything, you can contact the college at any time, and we''ll arrange it."


    Ang hot spot nodded. In fact, he came to Lu Chen today to ask if Lu Chen would like to become the new leader of the secret party.


    The secret party led by the strongest Dragon Slayer plays a great role in improving morale before the decisive battle.


    But after listening to Lu Chen''s words, he gave up again. The boy is just a martial arts man. He doesn''t want to manage all kinds of things. Young man, when it''s time to relax, go and play.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first and discuss something with you in the afternoon."


    Lu Chen got up and saw that the headmaster didn''t ask him to stay, so he went directly to the door. When he got to the door, he stopped and looked back and said, "the headmaster is better to maintain his passion for revenge. You''re a little old."


    Angre was stunned. After the fall of the king of the sky and the wind, he was really leisurely recently, even a Buddhist.


    But then he looked back and smiled, "the new legend rises and the old legend will naturally grow old. This is the alternation of inheritance. Go."


    Lu Chen didn''t look back, waved his hand and walked out of the door.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the back mountain of Kassel college, the Dragon rolled in place, and the earth trembled.


    "Hungry, want to eat fried chicken."


    Fenrier lay on the ground like a salted fish, which made Xia Mi nearby sigh.


    She felt that elder brother Lu and painted pear clothes were about to be abandoned by her brother, and the taste was not as single-minded as before.


    In addition to potato chips, he added another fried chicken to his diet, which is closer and closer to some round house like human beings.


    "Get up first. After everyone''s discussion, I''ll ask the canteen to rush one for you to satisfy your greed first."


    Lu Chen did fulfill his promise last time, contracted a fried chicken raw material supply factory for mass production, and filled fenrier at one time, but he didn''t seem to be tired of this statement.


    Fenrier turned over, moved forward a few steps and formed a circle with everyone, but his position in the circle was very large.


    Not many people came to discuss today. For example, younger martial sister zero and elder martial brother finger didn''t come, because Lu Chen didn''t want them to go to the last battlefield.


    From Lu chenclockwise, there are four people, two dragons and one question mark, including painted pear clothes, Xia MI, Chu Zihang, Caesar, Lu Mingze, Lu Mingfei and fenrier.


    "Let''s discuss the battle policy. If there is something wrong when I say, younger martial sister Xia MI can give some reference."


    Lu Chen opened his mouth and pointed out today''s topic.


    No one else intervened. Lu Chen continued, "first of all, I am naturally the main attacker. At the same time, I am also responsible for containing niederhogg. I will try my best to ensure that he has no spare power to get out of the battlefield and attack you."


    He held the soft, boneless hand of painted pear clothes, "painted pear clothes is responsible for long-range attack. The trial sees the right time to release. Therefore, after that, we need to practice playing UAVs and improve accuracy. We don''t care if the black king will cancel. His cancellation also needs to be distracted."


    Trial is an extremely special speech spirit. It is not the element of earth, water, wind and fire, but the law of spirit. It is the rule attribute of cutting and the will of death. It belongs to one of the most aggressive speech spirits in the local scope. Even the lethality on the point and line is stronger than the final speech spirit.


    After all, most of the Dragon King''s destructive words are AOE in a very wide range. It may be able to destroy a large city, but the local lethality is not as good as trial.


    Lu Chen didn''t expect the trial to cause great trauma to the black king, but if the black king didn''t lift the spirit, he thought he could at least break the defense.


    "I will try."


    Painted pear clothes nodded cleverly, thinking that we must practice flying before the holiday.


    Lu Chen hesitated and said, "if necessary, painting pear clothes can also burst blood and open the keel state."


    Painting pear clothes this time without reluctance, pinched Lu Chen''s palm and said softly, "I know."


    She does think the keel is ugly, but if Godzilla is in danger, she will certainly show her strongest strength.


    There are some things she didn''t tell Godzilla, but in fact, she has tried three times of blood violence. If the situation is critical, she is even ready to carry out... Four times of blood violence.


    Lu Chen looked at Chu Zihang again, "brother Chu, Jun Yan can also be released according to the situation. Rhine, how are you doing?"


    Chu Zihang pondered, "I haven''t tried again, but if it''s three degrees of blood burst, I can probably use it once."


    Although he was in a coma last time, after the recuperation of the vice president, he was blessed with misfortune, and his spirit improved a little. Coupled with his continuous blood refining blood, Rhine can still be released once.


    But Lu Chen shook his head and said, "forget it, you''d better not use this spirit. If you can''t hit niederhogg, it doesn''t make much sense. Brother Chu wanders around the war situation and releases Jun Yan''s harassment according to the situation. If you have a good chance, you can also try to attack with laziness and jealousy of the seven sins, but you should give priority to ensuring your safety."


    We can''t underestimate Chu Zihang today. After wearing the mask of Thor and three degrees of blood burst, he is definitely a fierce man, which is already the strength of the first generation.


    Anyway, he saw Chu Zihang compete with Xia Mi several times. When Xia Mi didn''t turn into a dragon, Chu Zihang won


    As a master of mechanics, Xia Mi''s four or two kilos technology is of course first-class, but she can''t stand Chu Zihang''s too strong sprint. Under her human body shape, the basic strength is too weak.


    "I''ll be careful."


    Chu Zihang said expressionless. He knew the risk of getting close to niederhogg. Although he was in good physical condition in all aspects, even with the blessing of Thor mask, he turned on the spirit of Thor and was probably patted by the black king. He would not die.


    Lu Chen looked serious. "Brother Chu, remember your words. Don''t worry about me. My life is harder than you think."


    He is very familiar with Chu Zihang. This guy looks paralyzed, cold and logical, but in fact, sometimes he is very emotional.


    Chu Zihang just nodded to show that he understood.


    Lu Chen was a little helpless and turned to Caesar. "Brother Caesar, you still have to fully control the new changes in your body. I will also teach you some power unloading methods and some simple and effective knife techniques, but just like brother Chu, don''t try to get close to niederhogg before you are completely sure."


    Caesar said strangely, "brother Lu, do you have any martial arts secrets? They are suitable for the time when you are strong. Do you have them?"


    Last time, he defeated the consciousness of white king by "Lingbo micro step", and more and more affirmed the mystery of Chinese martial arts.


    Lu Chen has a big head. "Don''t think about it. I don''t have anything fancy here. It''s mainly taught to brother Caesar to protect life and improve the fault tolerance rate of regiment war."

 Chapter 419

    "The things of brother Lu''s association are naturally top-level. I really don''t know how high brother Lu''s master should be in martial arts. It''s a pity that I couldn''t meet him before he died."


    Caesar felt a little sad. He heard that brother Lu was dug up by the college after the master died and the martial arts school couldn''t open up.


    The dead teacher must be a martial arts master.


    "Digress."


    Lu Chen was a little helpless and said that if brother Caesar really saw my master in this world, you would be disappointed


    He really doesn''t have any masters. He learned general martial arts in the army, and many instructors of secret blood martial arts were not his opponents when he was 10 years old.


    Of course, teaching instructors are not all strong secret blood fighters.


    The instructor Lin Jiang, who brought himself back to the army, just liked to call him that, because he regarded each other as his teacher and benefactor. In fact, brother Lin Jiang had a high position in the army.


    At the age of 11, I had a duel with brother Lin Jiang and ended in a draw.


    It was just a pity for him, because brother Lin Jiang seemed to have reached the limit of his life at that time, and his Qi and blood began to decline. They failed to compete when both sides were the strongest.


    And that duel was their last meeting. Not long after the war, he received the news of Lin Jiang''s death.


    At that time, Lin Jiang had begun the decline of the secret blood warrior, and his combat power fell sharply. Finally, he seemed to die under the gunfire with his beloved girl.


    In the following five years, Lu Chen went crazy and galloped on the battlefield. He received several secret medicine enhancements until the secret medicine was no longer effective.


    When he became famous at the age of 13, his battles on local battlefields were basically dominated by advantages.


    Until the age of 16, the Empire surrendered. He went to the Western Union to beg for death, but failed. He was imprisoned for two years.


    So he really didn''t inherit and teach his master in a real sense. All kinds of miscellaneous martial arts he learned were obtained by mountaineering when recruiting major sects.


    The old leaders are also "happy" to share with their "Wulin alliance leader". The main reason is that the old leaders feel that using those martial arts is the ideal form that the ancestors are most eager to see... Breaking mountains and stones!


    Lu Chen made arrangements for Caesar, "brother Caesar, you are actually very strategic. Stop practicing other fancy words and spirits and focus on kingship. You can directly release this word and there is no recruitment for the advent of gravity. Even if niederhogg wants to cancel, it will be affected for a moment."


    In the previous battle with Vader vernier, Lu Chen found that the voice of kingship was surprisingly easy to use. It was a soft control in the game. However, in the actual tense battle, with the extreme speed of him and niederhogg, both sides had a momentary stall, which may be the key to victory or defeat.


    This Lingyuan can''t be used by children, because until now, it still needs... Singing to release the kingship.


    Moreover, the multiple of gravity is not as good as Caesar. It can be seen in the battle with Eden last year. In the face of the black king, it is estimated that it has little effect.


    Brother yuan also contacted him two days ago and asked if he needed their help, but Lu Chen politely refused.


    He doesn''t want to involve all the family members in this kind of battle. Besides, brother yuan is a little out of touch with their strength. Just help the secret party deal with the natural disaster outside.


    In fact, Mr. Shan''s strength is still very excellent. After three times of blood burst and opening the keel, his strength is definitely close to the early generation, but he has no "functionality"


    Yes, the people in the team are either those with strong comprehensive physical quality or those with functional characteristics.


    Caesar pondered and said, "kingship? I''ll study it again. This spirit is indeed practical, but I also thought of a new question. What if Nidhogg releases this spirit to brother Lu?"


    Although brother Lu is "very light", he will still be affected when he is pressed down by a very high multiple of gravity. Even if he is a little slow, he is prone to accidents.


    Everyone was stunned when they heard it. They all forgot about the spirit.


    Xia Mi then explained, "elder martial brother Caesar, don''t worry about this. The black king doesn''t know those fancy words."


    She spread her hands. "Have you forgotten that our four kings were not born by him, but created by the remains of mythical creatures. In fact, he may not have all the power and spirit we have."


    For example, she said: "for example, the time zero of the king of sky and wind, the return ruins of the king of sea and water, the Shiva dance of fenrier and I, and the candle dragon of the Dragon King of bronze and fire, these abilities belong to the original power of the mythical age, which the black king himself did not master."


    "Of course, just like our four monarchs, they all have many basic words and spirits. In fact, this is only an understanding of elements. In the mythological era, many gods will have many words and spirits, just to see who can achieve the ultimate."


    "As for the power of the king and the spirit of judgment, it belongs exclusively to the power of the white king, and the white king was not created by niederhogg at all, let alone him."


    As soon as Xia Mi''s voice changed, "But this is not a happy thing. There is a saying among our monarchs that the fight between kings has always been a knife to see blood, never die, that is, hand to hand combat. This tradition is handed down from niederhogg, because the words and spirits we have are of no use to him. When we are beaten, we should think about how to change them instead of releasing the words and spirits The posture doesn''t hurt so much... "


    "So humble."


    Lu Mingfei make complaints about the side.


    Xia Mi rolled a good-looking white eye. "What can I do? Don''t interrupt, I haven''t finished yet. Niederhogg''s main power doesn''t lie in his control over the elements. Of course, he also has some attainments. It''s not a problem to cancel the spirit, but his strongest place is his invincible dragon body."


    She looked at Lu Chen and recalled, "if I''m right, although I don''t know why, elder martial brother Lu''s speech and spirit are the same as the two best at niederhogg, so elder martial brother Lu can kill the four monarchs one by one with such violence."


    Lu Chen looked at everyone''s curious eyes and looked innocent. "Didn''t I say it in detail?"


    Except for Lu Mingfei brothers and painted pear clothes, everyone else nodded neatly.


    He explained: "my spirit is not an instant, you should have known for a long time. In fact, the real spirit is King Kong, as well as the effect of King Kong. A simple understanding is the moment of the power version. The rising power of the rank can continue to grow, but there are restrictions, and the body can''t bear it to a certain extent. The additional benefit is that it will enhance a certain amount of physical defense."


    "This speech is really fierce. After opening it, I feel like I''ve changed a person."


    Lu Mingfei sighed on one side. He deeply understood that he was intoxicated with the state of muscle King Kong recently.


    Lu Chen continued: "the king of immobility will strengthen his physique after opening. It can be regarded as a speech spirit cooperating with King Kong. At the same time, it also greatly enhances his physical defense and improves his protection against elemental speech spirits."


    Xia Mi saw that Lu Chen had finished and said, "that''s it, so you can imagine that niederhogg was almost invulnerable after opening these two kinds of words and spirits. He probably didn''t bother to cancel the general words and spirits, but was tickling. What''s more terrible is that his power was originally very outrageous. After opening the King Kong words and spirits, it was really a slap and a little monarch."


    What she said was only speculation and imagination. After all, when she was summoned to be beaten, the black king never started talking


    "What else can I do?"


    Look, brother Mingfei is better than brother Lu''s body. No matter how basic he is, he thinks he is better than Lu''s body?


    With the same spirit and different foundation, don''t they have no chance of winning?


    It''s like he''s playing interstellar. The opposite base is two levels higher than himself. No matter how well he operates, it''s useless.


    "Don''t be so pessimistic. Of course, we can''t wait for the black king to recover and fight with him again. If he has just been reborn, his physical quality will not be much better than elder martial brother Lu, and elder martial brother Lu should have other ways to improve his strength."


    Xia MI has actually seen that Lu Chen has other blood lineages. After all, she is the Dragon King. The purity of Lu Chen''s dragon blood makes her feel very strange, like a vassal of some kind of blood lineage.


    She is not angre''s headmaster and night watchman. Of course, she can see that this is not the so-called "Nordic divine blood", but even if she sees it, she dare not say anything. After all, elder martial brother Lu didn''t mention it himself. It''s not good to poke other people''s secrets.


    "I can''t judge before the fight, but I will try my best, really..."


    Lu Chen paused, "do your best."


    "Elder martial brother Lu, what you said seems to be that the Dragon King had put water before?"


    Lu Mingfei make complaints about it.


    Lu Chen smiled. "Of course I didn''t release water before, but I always have a new peak. This time... May be a little big."


    Speaking of this, he said to Lu Mingfei: "it''s your turn, younger martial brother. Your task is the simplest, that is, the team releases your spirit before the war. In this way, with my two kinds of spirit and the resilience of violent blood, you can reply quickly even if you are seriously injured."


    "Don''t I have to come forward and cut him?"


    Lu Mingfei asked. After he put on the mask and turned on the King Kong, his strength was a little stronger than that of elder martial brothers Chu and Caesar.


    "Brother, you are very brave."


    Lu Mingze said with a smile, "great Xia Lu means that you don''t think your fighting skills are good. I''m afraid the nanny will rush up and send it. You''d better give priority to saving your life."


    Lu Mingfei scratched his head in embarrassment. "Listen to elder martial brother Lu''s arrangement. I can go up and fight if necessary. I think my life is still very hard."


    "Hold on and give me a buff. If you want to try to help, practice what I taught you during this time."


    Lu Chen looked at Lu Mingfei and felt very gratified.


    When I first saw Lu Mingfei, it was like a different person who dared to say "come forward and cut him".


    Seeing Lu Mingze interrupt, he directly transferred the object, "so what abilities do you have and what can you do?"


    Lu Mingze said awkwardly, "my power is derived from my brother''s giving me. It belongs to the dream class. Everyone should have seen it in the safe haven before. If I can drag niederhogg into my dream, I may be able to kill him alone, but it''s impossible. Besides..."


    He paused and continued: "I also have a power similar to time zero. Generally speaking, the effect is stronger than time zero. My brother should have seen it. Even the Dragon King can stop. I advised my brother to trade with me before. I use this power."


    Lu Mingfei remembered it and was pleasantly surprised. He remembered that even EGIL was fixed. Although he was turning his head, it had become a very slow speed.


    Felt Lu Mingfei''s eyes, Lu Mingze explained: "Brother, you think too much. First of all, the state you see is not all the time-stop effect, as well as the blessing of my dream power. That is to say, what you see is not true. I accelerate your thinking. In fact, in reality, their speed is faster than what you see. In that state, it''s OK for me to chat with my brother. There''s no way to really kill them."


    His voice turned, "my power will have a little effect on niederhogg, but for his level of existence, it will slow him down by 10% at most."


    "That''s good."


    Lu Chen didn''t feel disappointed. He was a stable long-term control, and the 10% speed was also significantly weakened.


    "Well, in addition, I inherited my brother''s power. Of course, that spirit can also be used. If the injury frequency of great Xia Lu is too high and my brother''s spirit can''t bear it, I can also alternate with my brother."


    Lu Mingze will no longer say that his brother will become the whole. Now that everyone has made a decision, we should do the best we can do at present.


    At this time, fenrier seemed to be sleepy. The huge dragon''s mouth opened, yawned and smelled of potato chips. He ate a lot today.


    "Fenrier seems to be in a hurry."


    Lu Chen felt a little funny and said to fenrier, "your task is the most arduous. You have also played Warcraft with us recently. You should understand the concept of tank. If I am the main tank, you are the Deputy tank. Join me in the front battlefield to contain niederhogg. If I am hit and fly and have a vacancy, you need to give me a head."


    "Do you want to fight him head-on?"


    He seems to have been beaten back by Shafen, but he seems to have shrunk his head a little.


    Lu Chen said with a grin: "be confident. I heard younger martial sister Xia Mi say that your mortality rate is not the lowest. As niederhogg''s favorite sandbag, it shows that you are still very resistant. At least he is not as good as he was when he just recovered. Be careful and you can''t die."


    Fenrier cried, "well, Lu Chen, you have to hurry back to save me. I can''t resist it."


    He had forgotten the fried chicken in the afternoon and wondered whether he should turn out all his defensive words and spirits and get familiar with them again.


    When it was Xia Mi''s turn, Lu Chen pondered, "younger martial sister, your words... Cooperate with fenrier..."


    Hearing this, Xia Mi''s heart lifted up and hurriedly said, "elder martial brother, what I can''t carry is not my blowing. Even if I gather the dragon body again, niederhogg slaps him down, he dares to fight..."


    I dare to die


    Lu Chen waved his hand, "Oh, I didn''t mean that."


    He said that Xia Mi misunderstood that the other side was fragile, which is a well-known thing. Of course, he would not make such unreasonable arrangements. "Younger martial sister, you can use your power to strengthen fenrier''s defense twice to ensure his survival. If I say, you don''t need to help release the spirit. I will pay attention to it myself."


    He has strong defense when he starts in various states, and the battle between him and the black king does not depend on who is more "meat", but the duel between strength and skill.

 Chapter 420

    After the responsibilities of the people were arranged, the atmosphere was much easier.


    Only fenrier ran away worried. He was ready to work hard from today, but don''t be shot dead by the black king at that time.


    "Brother Chu, what do you think?"


    Lu Chen joked that he found Chu Zihang a little absent-minded. It''s better to say that he has always been distracted since this afternoon.


    It''s not difficult to understand. After all, it''s rare to take the initiative and attack head-on, but I didn''t expect to be rejected. Chu Zihang is in a state of doubt.


    Now he is mainly thinking, what does Xia Mi mean to come again next time, and what are the requirements of junior sister?


    Chu Zihang looked vaguely at Xia MI and then at Caesar. "We''ll talk again at night when we have supper, and brother Caesar will come with us."


    "Oh? That''s good. I haven''t had supper in the canteen for a long time."


    Caesar understood it. He was afraid that Chu Zihang would report the results to him. He was still a little confident, but it was strange. Today, he didn''t see junior sister Xia MI and brother Chu become closer, but it wasn''t so embarrassing. It didn''t seem to be a confession of failure.


    Brother Lu Zihang asked, "I heard that Caesar will not be engaged recently?"


    Caesar talked about this kind of thing, but he said, "originally I wanted to get married this year, but I think the form is more urgent. The war is imminent. I still have to give priority to training myself and deal with all kinds of things. If I have a fight with Noro, we will get married after the showdown with niederhogg."


    When he finished, everyone looked at him strangely, which made Caesar feel a little confused. What''s wrong with his words?


    Finally, Lu Ming couldn''t help it. "Elder martial brother Caesar... I think your arrangement and statement are very problematic and very unlucky."


    "Unlucky?"


    Caesar looked serious. He heard that Chinese people still believe in Feng Shui, auspicious days and other things. He should be careful, but he can''t step on thunder without knowing it.


    "This is the death flag, elder martial brother Caesar. It''s impossible to say."


    Lu Mingfei explained.


    "Death flag? What do you mean?"


    Caesar was still puzzled. He wondered if the word had any other meaning?


    "Oh, brother Caesar''s film and television dramas and fan dramas are estimated not to be seen very much. It''s normal to don''t know. Death flag means that in the works, people say some words with a strong sense of vision, which can be regarded as foreshadowing their own death tragedy, commonly known as inserting a flag."


    Lu Ming was afraid that Caesar didn''t understand. For example, in the war film, a soldier was discussing with his comrades in arms that his child was about to be born, and he didn''t know whether it was a boy or a girl. When the war was over, I could go back and hug her and him


    "For another example, someone on the battlefield said that I have been in the army for more than ten years, and I can''t remember my mother''s appearance. After this assault, I can retire and go back to see my mother."


    Lu Mingfei looked at Caesar strangely, "but this is not the most classic, the most classic death flag, which is what brother Caesar said... After this war, I''ll go home and marry her."


    Caesar said with some emotion, "writers always like to use this means to shape characters and promote the development of the plot, but I think these plots are also very touching. What''s unlucky?"


    Chu Zihang said, "because those who say these words will generally die in the war and become a pity, so they are called death flag."


    "Is there such a thing? It doesn''t feel logical and scientific?"


    Caesar didn''t understand, "I hold that when a person has a determination, the combat effectiveness should be the strongest. If he is in good condition, it should not be easy to die."


    Chu Zihang pondered slightly, "in theory, it''s like this. I don''t think it conforms to the logical and scientific basis, but brother Caesar... I think you''d better not say and do that, because there are some things..."


    He paused and continued, "it''s a very evil door."


    After Caesar was popularized by Lu Mingfei and Chu Zihang, he hesitated. Is it really evil?


    "Then i... find a good day these months?"


    Caesar also suddenly realized that if he didn''t do anything and fell in the final battle, wouldn''t it be a real regret?


    "We''ll wait for the wedding wine."


    Lu Chen said with a smile that he heard that Caesar was going to hold one in China and one in Italy. These two meetings would gather friends and come back to other places according to the situation. He had the right to travel.


    "It''s just that my global wedding plan may be cancelled."


    Caesar had some regrets. He originally wanted to wait for everything to end. When nothing happened, it didn''t matter how many times he took nono to places and how many weddings he held.


    But now the situation is delicate. He can''t think of going out for a year. In his spare time, he should seize the opportunity to integrate his own strength.


    "Just do it seriously. If you want to go out and play, you can go out and travel around the world when the war is over."


    Lu Chen suggested.


    Lu Mingfei is beside the faint Tucao, "Lu brother, you also make complaints about death FLAG."


    Lu Chen was stunned and thought it was true. Of course, he was not brother Caesar. He saw many dramas himself and still knew these things.


    The war is imminent. It seems that such words as "go to XXX after the war" are unlucky.


    He waved his hand, "when I didn''t say, but..."


    He looked at Chu Zihang and Xia Mi again. "What younger martial brother Lu said is reasonable."


    Hint, look at yourself.


    However, both Xia MI and Chu Zihang looked away, as if they didn''t understand Lu Chen''s meaning.


    After the discussion, the afternoon is the daily training.


    Lu Chen taught Lu Mingfei more ways to relieve his strength. Chu Zihang gave Xia Mi one-on-one counseling, so he didn''t bother. Xia MI was more qualified than himself as a teacher.


    For Caesar, who is eager for martial arts secrets, Lu Chen only taught him a few sets of sabre techniques and pointed out some applications of his nine palace guard (Lingbo micro step).


    In the next few days, people spent most of their time in Houshan.


    Because Lu Chen said that we can relax a little during the winter vacation. Of course, we have to work during this period.


    It will soon be the day of the final exam, but it has nothing to do with several people. Lu Chen is lazy to go to the examination room now. Anyway, no teacher will hang up his subject, and he doesn''t care much.


    In the past few days, fenrier not only practiced defensive speech and spirit, but also worked hard to circle the back mountain.


    Yes, he finally remembered that he could also carry out enclosure movement.


    Using many alchemical materials provided by the college, supplemented by Xia MI and dominated by fenrier, a Nibelungen was built on the back mountain of the college for daily training.


    There are several advantages of doing so. First, naturally, the students of the college don''t have to be frightened by the roar every day, so they can have a good class.


    If Lu Chen can succeed in the future, most of the students who want to enter the executive department of the secret party may lose their jobs, so some social culture courses are still necessary.


    The second advantage is that Nibelungen can actually communicate with each other, especially when the two Nibelungen are the same owner, it can''t be easier to open the channel between the two Nibelungen.


    The establishment of a Nibelungen in the college is equivalent to a fixed anchor portal, which can sometimes easily return to the college.


    For example, Xia MI and Chu Zihang, Xia MI can quickly take Chu Zihang back to the college as long as he finds a Nibelungen in Chu Zihang''s hometown or establishes a very small channel by himself.


    This is much faster than a plane, allowing them to respond to changes in the situation as quickly as possible.


    Of course, this kind of welfare can only be enjoyed by those who act with the Dragon King for the time being. If Lu Chen and Hua Liyi want to use it after they go out, they must take fenrier with them, but this guy has too big goal and hides in the ground every day, which is too grievance.


    And fenrier''s happiness is also very simple. He doesn''t want to go out and play. He just wants to stay in the college and in front of his big screen, potato chips on the left and coke on the right. He holds the handle in the middle and plays games, happy as an immortal.


    As for Lu Mingfei, Lu Chen''s suggestion is that he must stay with Lu Mingze all the time.


    Although he felt that after a frontal failure, it was impossible for him to pull down his face and steal Lu Mingfei''s chicken, he was not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, he still had to pay attention to safety.


    If there is an accident, Lu Mingze can keep Lu Mingfei from being intruded. At the same time, he can also take Lu Mingfei back to the college through Nibelungen like Xia MI.


    Lu Chen and Hua Liyi are more flexible. If there is news of the recovery of the black king, they can go directly to the place where the past happened. Others will meet at the college first, and then follow in fenrier.


    Of course, if the distance is too far, he can also, depending on the situation, let fenrier come to the nearest place through Nibelungen, and then send himself there. In short, with Nibelungen, the center of the college, their actions become much more flexible.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sea of clouds outside the window rises and falls, and there is only one man and one woman sitting opposite each other in the empty cabin.


    Everyone is still holding a PSP in their hands and is engaged in a fierce battle.


    Today is the first day of the holiday. Lu Chen and Hua Liyi can''t wait to start.


    With the enchanting falling cry, the fire dance in the display fell down. Lu Chen put down the PSP and leaned back tactically. He hasn''t been a boxer for a long time.


    But today''s painted pear clothes didn''t say "another dish" very well, but also put down the PSP in his hand. His eyes swept from Lu Chen''s face to the flowing clouds outside the window, which seemed a little absent-minded.


    "Painted pear clothes, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Chen saw something wrong with drawing pear clothes. In the past, drawing pear clothes and playing games were very attentive. Why are you not in the state today.


    "I was just thinking..."


    The painted pear dress opened her lips and looked out of the window, "elder martial brother Jinmao seems to be getting married soon."


    "It''s quite early. After all, I haven''t graduated from college. Brother Caesar seems to be scheduled for March 16th, which is the day of Nuo''s election and is going to be held in China."


    Lu Chen also sighed with emotion that brother Caesar did things with great speed. After Lu Mingfei popularized the science of death flag, he decided to go back and make a date within two days.


    "Can''t college students get married?"


    Painted pear clothes puzzled.


    "There is no such provision, but it''s very rare, because most students haven''t been financially independent, but it''s not a thing for brother Caesar. If he wants to get married, then get married, and of course we will send blessings."


    In fact, Lu Chen knew that this was secondary. After the strategy meeting that day, the three boys went to have supper together in the evening.


    After Chu Zihang described the process of his confession, Caesar beat his chest and feet, and then... Put forward a new plan for Chu Zihang.


    This time Caesar taught hand-in-hand and prepared a confession plan for Chu Zihang, which integrates romance, solemnity, grand scenes and a sense of ceremony.


    Caesar is confident and full of assurance. This time... He will win!


    Chu Zihang is also full of confidence in brother Caesar''s new plan. It is said that he is ready to implement the series after returning home.


    After talking about Chu Zihang, I returned to Caesar. I''m afraid no one in Kassel college knows about some things.


    It turned out that Caesar thought he was a teacher in love Gattuso, our student president, Italy''s top childe, is still... Unopened original goods!


    Of course, this can''t be a topic of discussion among people. Don''t laugh at a hundred steps.


    Brother Caesar also thinks it''s normal. After all, he hated his father since he was a child, especially his father''s behavior, so he is an extremely traditional and self disciplined person.


    There were so many female stars who wanted to climb into his bed, but they didn''t succeed, but some took an unimaginable path and climbed into his father''s... Bed.


    Although Caesar is not sure what the truth is, he still thinks his father has the characteristics of a stallion.


    Caesar is honest, but he doesn''t dare to say that he doesn''t have any further ideas about Nuo. If he gets married, he will get married... That''s not just right!


    "There are a lot of people getting married recently. My brother has just married sister Ying, and elder martial brother Jinmao is going to marry sister Nuo."


    Painted pear dress slightly lowered her head, and her long eyelashes covered her eyes.


    "After all, what younger martial brother Lu said is reasonable. We can''t leave regrets. Brother Caesar and nono seem to be very happy, and the seats prepared by Gattuso''s family are expected to be good."


    Lu Chen has begun to think about eating. He remembers that the Royal chef of Caesar''s family has several good Italian dishes, which are very delicious.


    "Godzilla showed me the recommendation video of senior brother Jinmao''s wedding plan last time. It really looks very good. The mint club is so magical."


    After returning to school last time, Hua Liyi didn''t expect that Lu Chen really brought her all kinds of wedding videos recommended by Mint club to Caesar. At that time, she puffed her face. As a result, she closed the bedroom door with her backhand, leaving Lu Chen messy in the hallway.


    After she sat back in bed angrily, she couldn''t help picking up the video disc and playing it.


    So the three people in the girls'' bedroom, like curious babies, sat in rows and looked at the wedding video in the projection, like together... Opening the door to the new world.


    Even zero also showed a different look in his eyes under the reflection of projection light. Those glacial eyes seemed to be melting.

 Chapter 421

    "If you like drawing pear clothes, I''ll ask the mint club to see if there''s anything else."


    Lu Chen said with a smile. He thought he did a great job. He went to help get everything he liked.


    Painted pear clothes were stunned. The eyes as clear as glass became turbid and completely filled with doubts.


    Then her cheeks bulged slightly and she turned to look at the scenery outside the window. She didn''t want to talk to Godzilla now!


    Lu Chen scratched his head. He found that it was more and more difficult for him to guess what the other party was thinking since he became mature.


    After a long silence, Lu Chen still provoked other topics, "do you know where we''re going this time?"


    Painted pear clothes are still a little depressed, but they can''t resist curiosity. They look forward to the place where they are going on vacation, "will it be beautiful?"


    "This is not guaranteed because I haven''t been there, but it should be very good. After all, it''s the place your brother has always wanted to go. I didn''t tell Hua Liyi before. I want to surprise you. In fact, brother yuan is spending his honeymoon there at the moment."


    Lu Chen said mysteriously that he thought brother yuan''s taste was OK. Besides, how could the other party''s dream be bad?


    "Brother, are they there?"


    Painting pear clothes is a little surprised. It''s equivalent to a family trip. It''s something she didn''t dare think of before.


    "It''s all there. Uncle Shangshan and his young daughter are also there. The snake Qi eight family is now presided over by old man Gushan. Anyway, Japan is very stable now."


    Lu Chen also knew it a few days ago. I have to say that the waves of the family were unexpected. Not even one of them stayed in Japan and all went to France for vacation.


    But now the wreckage of the white king has been disposed of by himself, and the recovery plan of the white king has also failed. There are no dead attendants in the night food, and Xia MI has taken control. Japan is indeed completely safe, and their family can understand to rest their feet.


    It was only when he learned about it that he was suddenly surprised. No wonder brother yuan''s tone was particularly leisurely when he talked to himself on the phone last time, just like the whole person has changed into a Buddha, just like a sage.


    Even when he said "do you want to help in the decisive battle", he was a bit leisurely.


    Now think about it, you knew I would refuse from the beginning!


    "Is it France? I remember my brother said he wanted to go to France."


    Painted pear clothes have some expectations. She heard that France is a romantic country, like a virus spreading. Can this virus infect... A big monster?


    She did hear that her brother wanted to go to France, but she didn''t know where he wanted to go.


    Of course, Yuan Zhisheng can''t say his specific destination in front of his sister, which will destroy the image of his tall brother, even if he doesn''t understand the painting of pear clothes at all.


    "Brother Jianyuan also mentioned to hualiyi that they seem to be playing there, but hey, let''s go and have fun. We should be very relaxed."


    Lu Chen hasn''t been out for a long time... No, it seems that he has never gone out for vacation.


    Now there is no college task or space task. He just takes his beloved girl and goes on vacation at will.


    Take a good look at the beautiful world where you are going.


    "I''m looking forward to it."


    The depression of painted pear clothes has been forgotten and began to look forward to the family''s vacation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    St. marteen Island, located in the Caribbean Sea shared by France and the Netherlands, has a famous and popular Oriental beach and is also a clothing optional celestial beach.


    This season is the most comfortable. The temperature is between 25 and 29 degrees, neither hot nor cold.


    The long-term waves wash the yellow sand into smooth and delicate skin. The elegant wind, the changes of the moon, the secluded secrets of the mountains and the whisking of water are practicing all kinds of changes here.


    Vaguely scattered on the beach are a few fuzzy figures, some chasing each other, some whispering, and some lying on the beach, enjoying this beautiful time.


    Visitors may rent a sunshade to shade, take a nap, have a lively conversation and laugh, or lie on the beach and enjoy this interesting sunbathing, or swim in the offshore, or walk on the sea by motorboat. A colorful sunshade is like a romantic, first-hand interest and an atmosphere, which is unknowingly deeply rooted in the hearts of tourists.


    Maybe the people who came here never thought about what romance is, but romance came to us so inadvertently.


    The waves beat the reef, splashed white and crystal spray several feet high, rushed to the shore, gently stroked the soft beach, reluctantly returned, stroked again and again forever, and drew silver edges under the beach... Just like the men and women on the beach at this time.


    Lu Chen treads on the fine sand and sees the sea. The morning wind shines on the face. It''s comfortable and pleasant. The seafood enters the nose and moves the mind. The white waves cross the world, roll up, toss and fold up. It''s really a good


    He turned and ran!


    I''m glad that Hua Liyi is still packing things in the hotel. I''ll step out first, otherwise I''ll overturn!?


    The celestial beach you mentioned is such a place!


    Brother yuan!


    When he ran to the road, the cell phone in his pocket rang. At first, he answered the phone immediately.


    "Brother yuan, I didn''t expect you to be like this."


    Lu Chen Tucao Dao, he almost took the picture of pear clothing and make complaints about it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yuan Zhisheng across the phone was a little confused.


    "Celestial beach, celestial beach!"


    Lu Chen almost roared.


    There was a silence across the phone. "Brother Lu, you won''t go to the celestial beach, will you?"


    This time it''s Lu Chen''s turn to wonder, "aren''t you always talking about going to the celestial beach in France to sell sunscreen? You said you were on vacation in the beach in France, of course I came here directly to you!"


    "You won''t go with painted pear clothes, will you?"


    Yuan Zhisheng asked hurriedly.


    "That''s not true. Thanks to my cautious first step, are these French too open?"


    Lu Chen had lingering palpitations, and then said, "brother yuan, that''s all you want..."


    "... brother Lu, don''t talk nonsense. I have a family now."


    Yuan Zhisheng was silent and didn''t know if there was anyone around him. He quickly explained.


    He didn''t expect Lu Chen to go straight to the celestial beach. If it was really his own pot.


    Celestial beach is actually... Fruit beach. It is a beach where people can fruit legally and freely.


    Fruit swimming is the most common form of open fruit body. Since the beach is usually on public land, any member has the right to use public facilities without any membership or agreeing with any philosophy.


    Fruit body beach usually does not need to be a member or subject to inspection. Generally, the use of naked beach facilities is optional and there is no need to book in advance. The Guoti beach here is officially recognized by local laws. It is one of the most famous celestial beaches in the East.


    Yuan Zhisheng wanted to come here to sell sunscreen. On the one hand, he wanted to escape. On the other hand, he had to admit that he thought this place was a little nice


    "OK, where are you now?"


    Lu Chen doesn''t want to discuss this topic with Yuan Zhisheng anymore. He mainly takes care of the difficulties of married people. There is still a tacit understanding between men.


    "Ah - we''re at another beach 30 miles east of celestial beach."


    Yuanzhisheng replied that he seemed to have drunk a drink with bubbles in his mouth before talking, which was very happy.


    Lu Chen was suspicious and asked uncertainly, "is your place... Serious?"


    "Brother Lu, I don''t like to hear that. Our family is here. How can it be unseemly."


    Yuan Zhisheng''s implication is that I''m serious with my wife.


    "Public places?"


    Lu Chen confirmed.


    "Of course, you think this is in Japan. How can I be so corrupt."


    Yuan Zhisheng said that even in Japan, he rarely abused his private rights.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll ask if there''s any other good place."


    Lu Chen began to tangle again. He thought that the source and young students had been arranged.


    "Brother Lu, I didn''t say... You''re too. Well, you can arrange it."


    Yuan Zhisheng immediately understood Lu Chen''s meaning. He didn''t want to show others the swimsuit painted with pear clothes. It was more traditional than he thought. It was almost back to the feudal era of Lu Chen''s motherland.


    Sometimes he is also curious that some of Lu Chen''s behavior is really like the ancient Chinese, and he doesn''t know where he dug up the living fossil.


    Lu Chen hung up and dialed another number.


    "President? I heard you went to France. Do you need help?"


    Milanella''s voice sounded.


    "How did you know I was in France?"


    Lu Chen remembered that he didn''t seem to have told Hua Liyi in advance.


    There was a silence across the phone for a while, "... Guess, well, the president wants to take a vacation. Do you need me to recommend a place?"


    Milanella is only half guessing. As a "mother powder", she certainly has special channels.


    "Is there a private beach near St. marteen island?"


    Lu Chen asked without expectation. After all, it depends on luck. If it doesn''t work, he went to the mint club. Brother Caesar said it works well.


    "There''s just one place in our house. I''ll send it to the president''s address. Just go straight to it."


    Milanla''s words brightened Lu Chen''s eyes. He said that he is worthy of being one of the giants in the hotel industry. There are always several private places in tourism.


    An hour later, Lu Chen met yuan Zhisheng with her painted pear clothes.


    "It''s a nice place, but it''s too quiet."


    Shangshanyue commented.


    Yuan Zhisheng stopped talking and said, Dad, you obviously want to see beautiful women on the public beach?


    "Uncle Shangshan is good."


    Lu Chen politely greeted Shanyue and looked at this beach. The scenery was better than that celestial beach. It was just that the place was small. He was very satisfied.


    Painted pear clothes and quilt were pulled by Ying. Young women and girls need to say some private words. Now Ying''s stomach has slightly bulged. It''s also excellent to raise a fetus in such a warm place for vacation in winter.


    "Boy, it''s good to know the collection of work and leisure. You can''t always go out with painted pear clothes."


    Shangshanyue said, winked at Lu Chen and pulled Lu Chen aside.


    A little farther away, shangshanyue hugged Lu Chen''s shoulder and whispered, "boy, you didn''t violate my safety manual!"


    Lu Chen was stunned. After regaining consciousness, he understood what the old man said. He smiled bitterly and said, "of course not. I didn''t even get on the road."


    Shangshanyue looked at Lu Chen suspiciously. He didn''t believe it. He felt that if he changed himself, he wouldn''t be able to use up the gift on the first day, "true or false?"


    My girl''s national color and natural fragrance, you haven''t been charmed?


    Then he was a little wary, "you can''t be... Can''t you?"


    Lu Chen''s face suddenly became serious and quickly shook his head, "definitely not!"


    He added: "Uncle Shang Shan, where do you want to go? I''m a very traditional Chinese. Of course, I can''t follow your safety manual until after the wedding."


    Shangshanyue nodded with satisfaction, "well, tradition is good, tradition is good."


    Then he sighed again, "it''s a pity that your blood is too high, otherwise I can have a grandson."


    Lu Chen was a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect his father-in-law to be so straightforward.


    Mingming used to protect his cabbage like a pig. Now he begins to regret that he can''t hold his grandson.


    But Lu Chen didn''t know that shangshanyue''s mental process was naturally complex.


    After finding that the silly girl has been dead set, he has nothing to do. As a son-in-law, Lu Chen is basically perfect, and he has nothing to be picky about.


    Now three quarters of the four monarchs have been cut down by him. One of the remaining two has become his "Mount" and the other his military division. It can be said that if niederhogg doesn''t return, he will be invincible in the world.


    Personal strength and the forces behind them are top-notch, and they are single-minded and honest. Where can I find this son-in-law? What treasure boy is it!?


    After thinking about it, it was very simple. With the stubble of yuanzhisheng, he naturally realized the joy of being a grandfather and moved other thoughts.


    It was only half thought that I realized that it was impossible to draw pear clothes with Lu Chen''s blood.


    "These will be discussed later. It is estimated that the recovery of black king is not far away."


    Lu Chen changed the subject. In fact, he secretly asked Xia MI. Xia MI was not sure because their blood lines were too special.


    Xia Mi said that the greatest possibility is not to give birth to a dead servant, but a pure blood dragon family similar to the next generation.


    But Lu Chen is not worried about this momentum. He is worried that he has a problem.


    Only after he joined the army did he know that secret blood warriors are actually... Difficult to bear.


    It''s rare for secret blood warriors to have children when they combine with ordinary people. As for secret blood warriors and secret blood warriors, it seems that they are the only one.


    So he didn''t think about future generations at all. Anyway, he wanted to go back to space. There were so many adventures waiting for him and so many strong people waiting to fight. It was unrealistic to have children.


    "Boy, so what do you think?"


    Shangshan Yue nuzui in the direction of his daughter.


    "What do you think?"


    Lu Chen doesn''t understand.


    Shangshan feels that she is not old. How can her blood pressure get higher so easily? But after thinking about it, she gives up, "forget it, you young people arrange it by yourself."


    Then he waved his hand, as if to drive away, and prepared to lie alone on the beach.


    Lu Chen was a little confused, but he left obediently.


    Shangshanyue watched the young people gather together to talk and laugh. Thinking that they were all his family, he smiled knowingly at the corners of his mouth.


    A few days ago, he went to the church when he was a child and wanted to revisit his hometown where his mother took him to pray.


    But after sixty or seventy years of vicissitudes, things have changed. The church has been renovated and built once, which is not what he remembered.


    He didn''t ask his mother to forgive him, but would his mother be... Happy if she saw the health and well-being of her grandchildren?


    On the other hand, Lu Chen didn''t disturb the contest between Yuan Zhisheng and Yuan Zhinv, and took a walk in shallow water with painted pear clothes.


    "Uncle Shan just talked to me about something, and I thought about it..."


    Lu Chen took the hand of painting pear clothes and suddenly turned around. They were opposite each other.


    Painted pear dress is wearing a light blue swimsuit today, revealing a beautiful neck and clearly visible collarbone. The pleats of the gauze skirt flow with the sea breeze like snow and moonlight, adding a bit of grace and softness. The wine red long hair is scattered. There are silver Cherry Earrings on the ear, and a wisp of red silk swings in front of the mountains.


    Thin powder Dai only adds color and the sky moves. Under the gaze of the youth, the faint red leaf feeling on her cheeks creates a delicate and lovely pure muscle like petals. The whole person is like a butterfly flying in the wind and a clear and clear ice and snow.


    "Grandpa seems to be very happy about his brother''s marriage and his sister-in-law''s baby."


    Painted pear clothes looked slightly sideways at Yuan Zhisheng. The donkey''s lips were not the horse''s mouth when communicating.


    Lu Chen turned to look at Yuan Zhisheng. He seemed to hear yuan Zhisheng say that his brother was ready to get married.


    There are a lot of people getting married recently. Brother Caesar also put it on the agenda. He painted pear clothes and watched many wedding videos


    Lu Chen was suddenly stunned. He reacted and understood why he was angry after several conversations with himself before painting pear clothes.


    He photographed his head and denounced his stupidity. "Do you feel envious watching the video before drawing pear clothes?"


    Painted pear dress put her hand on her chest with a slight smile. Her youthful and ignorant eyes are as smooth as pearls and jade. Her eyes are as clear as the sea at this time. They are not stained with a trace of worldly dirt. Her eyelashes are slender and thick, slightly cocked up like a PU fan, and the cherry blossom like soft lip petals are glittering and translucent in color, gently bending out a very good-looking radian.


    That radian with joy, with moving, with... It''s not easy.


    Lu Chen finally understood this time, and then his eyes focused on Hua Liyi, "wait until the fight with ned Hogg is over..."


    Painted pear clothes stretched out a slender white catkin, such as the jade finger with scallion, and put it in front of Lu Chen''s mouth. Her heart beat faster, and the crimson on her face was more obvious in the sun. She said in a beautiful voice: "Godzilla, your language... Wrong."


    Lu Chen took a deep breath when he realized that he had almost performed the death flag.


    At this time, the sea breeze blows, the broken hair in front of the boy''s forehead blows, the girl''s long hair dances lightly, and the sound of the waves is like a jumping note, beating happily.


    The floating clouds move, the light is shed, and the golden sparkling light is reflected on the sea surface, which is reflected around them.


    The young man''s voice was not loud, but the sea breeze came into the girl''s ears with missing.


    "Draw pear clothes, let''s get married."

 Chapter 422

    Painted pear clothes covered her lips. The joy in her eyes was hard to hide. The trace of acidity in her eyes made her forget what she wanted to say.


    Finally, he just lowered his head slightly with a pink face and whispered, "um ~"


    In the eyes of young girls, the sound of the sea wind is still, as if it is going to become eternity at the moment


    "Brother Lu! Afternoon tea has arrived!"


    Yuanzhisheng shouted in the distance that it was the tea and snacks sent by milanla and many delicious foods.


    Lu Chen and the atmosphere of painting pear clothes were ruthlessly broken, but they were not annoyed. Lu Chen turned back and said with a smile: "coming!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, Chu Zihang also drove Xia Mi home.


    But as soon as I entered the yard, I found something wrong.


    First... Aunt Liu is gone.


    Filled with doubts, he opened the door and entered the living room, but saw a scene that he would never forget.


    The man who used to be the S-class Tianjiao of the secret party, walked south and North, killed dragons with blood, and slashed the gods on the viaduct, was... Kneeling on the washboard.


    On the sofa is Su Xiaoyan, who is watching TV. It seems that she doesn''t see Chu Tianjiao. She gets up enthusiastically, "Xia MI is coming. Do it quickly. Aunt will bring you a drink."


    Chu Tianjiao looks embarrassed. In fact, he once hinted to Su Xiaoyan about some things, but he didn''t do personnel. Su Xiaoyan is very angry and he can understand.


    Let me kneel on the washboard?


    Who is Chu Tianjiao? He is the ace of the secret party. He was chosen as the catcher and takes the lead outside. I will


    Oh... Man, you should kneel down. You''re at home anyway, so don''t say goodbye


    Zihang!


    Why did you come back with Xia Mi!?


    The tall and unrestrained father image he set up on the viaduct on a rainy night collapsed


    Xia Mi didn''t look at Chu Tianjiao with strange eyes. She just looked at Chu Zihang and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    What is a family brother!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The wind blows in March, and the empty mountains condense the clouds.


    The spring in the south of the Yangtze River starts from the small bridge and flowing water. The weeping willows beside the river bank spit out emerald green buds, and the pink flowers bloom brightly. They are reflected in the calm river together with the white wall tile, quiet and beautiful.


    Suzhou is the most of them. The ancient and simple villages with pink walls and black tiles are hidden in the colorful spring scenery. The courtyard is deep and the smoke curls. A real and tranquil Soviet style life is singing here.


    Lu Chen and Hua Liyi walked hand in hand with the river. These days, they were in a good mood because they had just determined some important things.


    They went to the Great Barrier Reef in Australia, the South Island of New Zealand, damaka peak in the Cape of good hope, the Grand Canyon in the United States, Niagara Falls


    Finally, as Caesar''s wedding is approaching, he wandered all the way back to China. He just attended Caesar''s and nono''s wedding yesterday.


    To Lu Chen''s surprise, Caesar didn''t choose that high-profile place, but chose this beautiful water town in the south of the Yangtze River. There were only three gattusos who came to the wedding. In addition to Pompeii, who was already full of white hair and looked happy, they were frost and Percy.


    It can be seen that frost is also very happy. After all, Caesar is his nephew and now he is the strongest patriarch of Gattuso family. Of course, his wedding is reassuring.


    This means that the Gattuso family will soon have new offspring, which must be good seeds.


    Other people who came to the wedding, except Lu Chen, were mostly some students of the student union to send blessings to the president.


    Caesar is going to have a Chinese wedding with Noro in China, and then fly back to Italy to have a western wedding. We don''t have to go to the next one. It''s just the romance between him and Noro.


    Painted pear clothes sent blessings at the wedding, but this time they didn''t show much envy, but there was a shallow smile on the corners of their mouths.


    When Xia Mi inquired, she knew that Lu Chen proposed to Hua Liyi, and immediately went to Chu Zihang.


    It makes sense. If you don''t understand all kinds of things before the war, do you really wait for the war to come back?


    But Chu Zihang was just busy with Lu Chen to accompany Caesar on behalf of wine. On that day, all three of them drank a lot. With Caesar''s blood, they were staggered into the bridal chamber by Lu Chen in the end.


    Lu Chen and Hua Liyi walked out of the street and took a turn to reach their destination today.


    Suzhou is famous for its silk weaving in the world. The wealthiest treasure of this gentle city is knitted products.


    The wedding dress street in Huqiu, Suzhou, is full of colorful wedding dresses and models. It is said that in the long corridor filled with wedding dresses, if there are not so many shops in a few hours, it is dazzling to choose wedding dresses in such a vast wedding dress lineup.


    Lu Chen and painted pear clothes certainly won''t have any choice difficulties. If he likes painted pear clothes, he will pay for them, even if he doesn''t use that one in the end.


    At the same time, they were also very patient. They strolled around and painted pear clothes to try on clothes. He waited quietly outside.


    Finally, the two came to an old shop in the deepest part of the alley, which was recommended by Caesar. Nono''s Chinese dress was customized here.


    Traditional craftsmen use the best silk for processing. The feel of the silk of the ready-made clothes is obviously different from that of other stores. Every pattern on the clothes is hand drawn by the old master. Therefore, even with the processed silk, the ready-made clothes can only be made in at least one month.


    Previously, Lu Chen asked Caesar to help him customize the silk in advance, but he didn''t order the clothes. He wanted to let Hua Liyi see it in person.


    "Godzilla, does this look good?"


    They don''t want to show their customers the effect of painting some clothes, but they don''t want to show their imagination.


    In the water town of Jiangnan with a strong sense of history, looking at the painted pear clothes and putting on the red wedding clothes, Lu Chen was in a trance for a while, and he had the feeling of dreaming back to his previous life, "it''s good-looking."


    He felt that the painted pear clothes looked good in everything. As a clothes shelf, it was difficult to distinguish the beauty of clothes, because his eyes could not move away from the pretty face of the painted pear clothes.


    They tossed around in the store for several hours, and finally ordered their dresses under the mutual advice of Lu Chen and the painting pear clothes.


    The teacher said that if they were in a hurry, they could finish it in one day. Then their wedding date is estimated to be later in April or may.


    In the evening, back to the hotel, Lu Chen and Hua Liyi lie on the bed, with a flat plate between them.


    "Godzilla, it''s so hard..."


    Painting pear clothes is a little distressed. She didn''t know until she heard what nono said. There is a saying of "auspicious day" in marriage.


    "I really don''t know much about this."


    Lu Chen is a little embarrassed. As a traditional person, he doesn''t know much about these.


    After all, in the past, when he was on the battlefield, he didn''t have the time to think about this. Did he not go to the battlefield after reading the Yellow calendar and saying it was not suitable to go to war?


    Originally, he wanted to find a fortune teller to help them sum up directly, but painted pear clothes said with great interest that he wanted to choose by himself.


    Lu Chen could not help it, so they thought together and looked at the analysis of the days one by one.


    After reading the eight characters of his birthday and the old yellow calendar, Lu Chen''s head is big now.


    "Why don''t you draw pear clothes, take dice and dice for a day?"


    Lu Chen thought about it and suggested that after all, the luck of painting pear clothes has always been very good.


    "Isn''t that good?"


    Drawing pear clothes hesitated. She thought it was a very important day, but she decided it with dice. It was too hasty.


    "Painting pear clothes is very lucky, and this is the day you choose, or the day blessed by fate."


    Lu Chen smiled and added, "after the election, we can start the game tonight."


    Hualiyi looked at the messy and obscure Chinese on the screen, and finally got up. CHIGUO''s jade foot trotted on the carpet and took five dice from the mahjong table. This was left by everyone when they got together to play mahjong the day before yesterday.


    She made up her mind and held the five dice in her hand. Her pretty little face looked serious, as if she was holding not an ordinary dice, but a gun of fate.


    Take a deep breath, the mountains in front of your chest rise and fall, draw pear clothes, gently let go, and five dice roll down on the sheet.


    5¡¢ Two, one, six, six, two, the total is twenty-two.


    Lu Chen calculated the time for the next dress and didn''t want to wait another month, so he first focused on April.


    Drawing pear clothes also looked nervously at the old yellow calendar for fear of rolling out a bad day.


    Geng yinnian: Tiger


    Geng Chenyue renyin day


    Appropriate: marriage, certificate, bed setting, engagement, transaction, cooking and enrollment


    Bogey: move, decorate, start business, enter the house, start work, break ground and travel


    Looking at the eight characters of their birthdays, there is no conflict and a perfect fit.


    Lu Chen smiled. "It''s really a painted pear dress. It''s perfect."


    Painting pear clothes was a little embarrassed, "is that ok?"


    However, she is also a little happy. After all, she chose the day in the end, and it is very close. She will become the bride next month.


    "Of course, it''s a good day."


    Lu Chen admired the luck of painting pear clothes very much. He suspected that the lucky attribute of painting pear clothes was at least twice that of himself.


    "But..."


    Drawing pear clothes looked at some words on the old yellow calendar and wondered, "what does it mean to get a certificate?"


    "Oh, actually... Don''t care. It was added later."


    Lu Chen and painted pear clothes actually can''t get a certificate according to their age, and there is no marriage certificate where painted pear clothes are located.


    In the final analysis, if one doesn''t know and the other doesn''t care, it''s gone.


    Lu Chen is also right. Of course, the old yellow calendar didn''t get the "entry" of certificate at first, because in ancient times... There was no marriage certificate.


    He also felt that feelings were not proved by that paper. What he cared about was the process and the form of happiness.


    And he heard from brother Chu that, in fact, until now, many places still think that holding a wedding is a formal marriage, and obtaining a certificate is only a small link.


    When the day is determined, the follow-up will naturally be a happy battle. Seize the time to play for a few more days.


    Their vacation time is also coming to an end. The college has opened, and they can''t always hang around outside. If they don''t train for a long time, their body and skills will be rusty.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    April 22, Kassel college.


    Today''s Kassel college is particularly bright, with bright red characters hanging everywhere, while the college is particularly open-minded, giving the whole school a day off.


    To everyone''s surprise, Lu Chen''s wedding with painted pear clothes was neither held in Vietnam where his master is located, nor in his hometown, nor in Tokyo, nor in various world-famous scenic spots, but in Kassel college.


    Because Lu Chen has no relatives in his hometown, and Fu, a teacher in Vietnam, is just an identity of spatial arrangement. He doesn''t want to go to Japan (like a burden). After thinking about it, he thinks Kassel college is very good.


    This is the place where he really experienced youth for the first time. It is also the beginning of his life in this world. At the same time, it is also an opportunity for him to meet hualiyi.


    Kassel college means a lot to him.


    At the same time, he and his friends who painted pear clothes are basically in the college. Of course, it''s great to hold a wedding here.


    Kassel college is originally a place built by the capital of evil. If we insist on comparison, it will not lose all kinds of scenic spots, and all kinds of facilities are available at the same time.


    He informed the headmaster of this idea. The headmaster readily agreed and generously designated this day as a special day, so that the whole school can be happy together.


    As for this kind of "activity" like alternative freedom day, the school board usually has opinions, but this time no school board opposed it, but they sent blessings to Lu Chen one after another.


    The shangshanyue family naturally arrived today, with happy faces. The old man and angre stood together. When talking about the past, they often lamented that they were about to have a full house of children and grandchildren.


    Angre couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth. The old man was clearly mocking him.


    Once menek Kassel told him that if one of them should live the most, it was himself, because he was the most pleasing to girls, easy to have children and passed on the fire of killing dragons.


    But I didn''t expect that I was dedicated to revenge all my life. In the end, I didn''t pay attention to what menek said and didn''t leave any seeds.


    On the contrary, shangshanyue, who once thought he was an extinct old bachelor, suddenly appeared several sons and daughters, and then suddenly, his grandchildren were about to embrace him.


    "It''s said that you''re old and strong. I think you''ve been getting older recently, but you''re still charming. It''s estimated that you''ll still make those young girls scream after you go out. At this time, don''t consider leaving some seeds for the safe haven?"


    Shangshan Yue joked that he naturally knew that the secret party had also made back-up preparations and could not put all his hope on Lu Chen.


    Angre''s face was black at first, and her heart said "charm still exists". What''s the ghost!?


    But his mood gradually calmed down again. Looking at the team that is about to start welcoming relatives in the distance, he sighed with some emotion, "what seeds are left? The seeds of revenge? You''d better stop when you come to me."


    The idea of the secret party can not represent his will. He has always been an immortal male god of revenge. There is no way back. Without his position, he is ready to rush to... The final battlefield together.

 Chapter 423

    When the time came, firecrackers sounded in the Neton of Kassel college.


    In addition, the thunderous sound sounded as if hundreds of giant guns were firing.


    No, not like, but the equipment department has really prepared hundreds of giant guns to fire in the air.


    The special gift bomb was hit into the air. Even in the daytime, the five-color light is still bright and dazzling. It is estimated that there has never been such a gorgeous wedding ceremony in history.


    This is the masterpiece of researcher Mathur. This bomb expert finally put his talent on the right path today. Although he originally wanted to make more powerful fireworks, for example, in case of emergencies during the wedding, he could also be used for air defense, but he was seriously warned by Lu Chen.


    Even though researcher Mathur has been very restrained, these fireworks are still fatal if they actually hit creatures. At the same time, although he has accurately calculated the cooling speed when the flame falls, he still can not completely guarantee that there will be no fire.


    After all, Kassel is in the mountains and forests, so he also prepared a fire brigade.


    After the dazzling "polluting" fireworks roared in unison, then the huge balls rose into the sky. When these balls reached the high point, they burst open, and the ribbons fell all over the sky, like flying snow.


    There is a podium every other distance on the campus, with happy candy and all kinds of snacks on it. I thought it would be extravagant and wasteful. After all, the elite of Kassel college, even Lu Mingfei, won''t eat candy and snacks with a calm face.


    But in fact, almost every podium is empty. Even students who don''t eat sugar will take some to get the joy of President lion heart.


    After all, this is the wedding of the legendary dragon butcher. The two strongest people in the college get married. Influenced by Chinese customs, the students of Kassel college still believe in some things. Of course, they should touch this auspicious thing.


    The bride began to come out and boarded the sedan chair of the wedding procession.


    The "person" who lifts the sedan chair is also some special. It can be said that he is the largest young man in Kassel college today.


    When the bride wants to get on the sedan chair, she has to walk a "road".


    Finrier lay on the ground, carrying a very Mini sedan chair on his back, and a long red cloth hung around his neck, indicating that he was a glorious member of the wedding procession.


    He didn''t know the inner meaning of today''s ceremony, but everyone seemed very happy, so he was very happy, with a silly smile that everyone could understand.


    Get up and stand on the public field carefully to avoid damage.


    Most of the students in the college took a good look at the king of the earth and mountains for the first time. Some people had no fear of the Dragon King.


    After all, who hates a big man who looks clever and cute?


    Besides, the big man is very friendly and still in the same camp as them.


    Lu Chen today put on a bright red dress with festive red flowers hanging on his chest and walked in front.


    Along the way, no matter what kind of family background the students are, they salute him respectfully and send their most sincere wishes.


    On both sides of the road, some students hold the fireworks tube of unlimited welcome from the equipment department and play small fireworks. Only the students of Kassel college are professional, expressionless and serious. Holding the fireworks tube is like preparing to launch a rocket launcher.


    Walk by the lake, through Odin square, through the hall of heroes, and finally Lu Chen stops in front of the Church of Kassel college.


    But at this time, the original church has been temporarily renovated. It can''t see the original appearance, and it is decorated with lights.


    Even at the place where the wedding is to be carried out, fenrier puts down the sedan chair, and the veiled bride is led by Xia MI, brought to Lu Chen and entered the auditorium.


    In fact, the original traditional wedding process was more cumbersome, but Lu Chen negotiated with hualiyi. In some places, it''s better to be simple. After all, there are too many people to entertain in the college.


    Even Lu Chen, who thinks he is the God of wine, can''t say he can drink all the hybrids in the college. He needs time to deal with it, so it''s better to reduce the cumbersome process during the day.


    In the auditorium, angre is the master of ceremonies today.


    Chu Zihang, finger and Lu Mingfei are Lu Chen''s "Royal", that is, the best man today.


    Caesar and Yuan Zhisheng are married, so they have no chance of this identity and can only send blessings from the outside.


    Lu Mingfei is especially elated today. He didn''t expect to be the best man of senior brother Shanglu one day. What a glory.


    Of course, in fact, he also knew that he was "picking up the leak". If elder martial brother Caesar was not married, this kind of good thing would not come to him.


    Xia MI, zero and milanla are the "all beauties" on the other side of the pear dress, which means perfect. In fact, they are now called bridesmaids.


    Milanella has a smile on her face today. It seems that she has never heard of it. It seems that the bride is not painting pear clothes, but herself.


    She looked at the covered painted pear dress and the young man in the dress. Suddenly she felt perfect and regretless.


    And zero, even on such days, is as cold as an iceberg. When it is combined with Chu Zihang of the best man group, it is like two cold faced door gods.


    The wedding went on as usual. Shang Shanyue sat in a high position happily. He hasn''t enjoyed today''s treatment. After all, although the smelly boy was respectful to himself, he was hard inside.


    As an Englishman, ange is surprisingly familiar with the wedding process. If it weren''t for his appearance, it would be mistaken for an experienced master of ceremonies from ancient times.


    With a smile on the principal''s face, the listener laughed at Lu Chen with the sound of fireworks and firecrackers on the campus: "it seems that our bridegroom can''t wait, so prepare to worship."


    Schneider looked on with some emotion. He didn''t expect that his student had been in school for less than two years. He not only settled the four monarchs, but now he is going to enter the palace of marriage.


    Originally, as Lu Chen''s mentor, he was reluctantly regarded as a "master". According to the ancient rites, Lu Chen could sit in a high position without his parents, but he refused angre''s suggestion.


    I don''t think I deserve it... So I haven''t mentioned it to Lu Chen.


    The smile on Lu Chen''s face was a little stiff at the moment. It was forced out. After all, it was the first time. For some reason, he was still nervous.


    There was a red silk tie between him and the painted pear dress. He stepped forward and waited for angre to speak.


    The auspicious hour had arrived, the cannon roared again outside, and the most elite band of Kassel college in the auditorium began to play.


    "Worship heaven and earth -"


    Due to the preview in advance, the painting of pear clothes and Lu Chen are very skilled.


    In fact, he doesn''t believe in heaven and earth, but this is the first wedding of his life. I hope the spirits of his dead parents can see that their son didn''t die in the war and will get married.


    "Two worship halls -"


    Old man Shangshan finally enjoyed the worship of the strongest hybrid in the world. Although as a father-in-law, this experience is still very special.


    "Husband and wife worship -"


    Due to nervousness, Lu Chen almost turned in the wrong direction when turning around. Fortunately, his reaction and control over his body were very human. He immediately changed it. No one should see the difference.


    He looked at the Keren with a red cap on his face. His mood was agitated and filled with emotion. Even across the red silk, he seemed to feel the look of the girl and himself.


    This worship is... Husband and wife.


    Angre had a smile in his eyes, "send it to the bridal chamber -"


    Lu Chen took the hand of painting pear clothes and was ready to run. He went to the college to build a new yard for him urgently, but was stopped by Caesar.


    "Brother Lu, isn''t it time for you to run?"


    Caesar had an unkind smile on his face. He was half killed by the crowd that day. Lu Chen and Chu Zihang said they were helping him stop the wine, but later, when he was confused, he drank a lot with him, resulting in his loss of state later


    Today is a good opportunity for "revenge". How can Lu Chen pretend that he doesn''t know anything and run away?


    Xia Mi held a smile on her face and pulled up the hand of painting pear clothes, "then I''ll send the bride into the bridal chamber first ~"


    Lu Chen''s face became bitter. He glanced at the students in the auditorium. The members of the lion heart club had crazy eyes, while there were thousands of students outside. It was terrible to think about it.


    "Younger martial brother Lu, you can''t be, are you


    Feinger said with a cheap smile.


    "Oh, don''t you just drink? Come on."


    Lu Chen looked around, but he didn''t believe it. Can you pour me down?


    He picked up a jar of local refined old wine from the college, opened the mud seal, turned around and looked around at the people in the auditorium, "Lu saluted everyone first."


    Then he picked it up, ton ton¡ª¡ª


    I''ll show it to Chu Zihang and Caesar who just came up with a small wine glass. This is not the kind of wine in ancient times. It''s specially made by the winery, 50 degrees!


    After some heavy drinking, Lu Chen wiped the liquor at the corners of his mouth, "I can count 100 people at a time, can I?"


    Caesar twitched at the corner of his mouth, "OK, brother Lu, you''re really good."


    He suddenly realized that this guy seemed to be bottomless. Anyway, he hadn''t seen Lu Chen get drunk.


    After drinking an old jar of wine, Lu Chen also felt that his body was a little hot and his heart was full of pride. He picked up another jar, "this jar respects my father-in-law and thanks him for passing down such a good girl in Pear painting clothes."


    Because shangshanyue''s situation was strange, Lu Chen couldn''t find a suitable adjective for a while.


    Shangshanyue was happy today. Seeing Lu Chen''s forthright and forthright, he also threw aside the wine cup in his hand, picked up a jar of wine, and opened the mud seal to dry it.


    The students in the auditorium looked shocked and filled with emotion, and said in their heart, otherwise people are super hybrid. Drinking is not human.


    "I respect brother yuan for this altar. Thank you for taking care of painted pear clothes."


    Lu Chen really thanked yuan Zhisheng. In a sense, in the past, Yuan Zhisheng was the only one who took care of painted pear clothes in Sheqi Bajia.


    Yuan Zhisheng had some difficulties under the gaze of his father and brother, but he felt that today at Kassel college, he could not be counselled, whether as Lu Chen''s brother-in-law or the elder martial brother in the eyes of these students.


    So Hu also picked up a jar of nearly two liters of wine and gritted his teeth, "brother Lu, dry."


    After looking up, Yuan Zhisheng''s face turned red. Ying helped him and whispered, "do you want to go back and have a rest?"


    Yuan Zhisheng shook his head and said vaguely, "I can continue."


    After that, Lu Chen respected Caesar and Chu Zihang in the same way. Considering the bearing capacity of finger and Lu Mingfei, he let each other go.


    Lu Haoran strode to the auditorium to finish it.


    But in fact, the moment he stepped out of the gate, he disappeared at his top speed. More than ten seconds later, he walked out at the corner of the auditorium as if nothing had happened... On the way, he went to the toilet.


    For six hours in a row, until it was dark, Lu Chencai found that his bearing capacity was also limited, and his walking was a little floating.


    Fortunately, he finally drank everyone in place. No, not just in place. In the second round, he saw yuan Zhisheng again. The other party was about to take off.


    Pulling Ying insisted on giving birth to twins. Even with Ying''s determination, she couldn''t help but look pink and pulled yuan Zhisheng''s sleeve to take him away.


    After everything is done, Lu Chen can finally get rid of the "annoying" people and go to his warm cabin to enter his bridal chamber.


    As night fell, candles lit up.


    Before opening the door, Lu Chen''s heart beat faster and even stopped for several seconds.


    He took a deep breath, the secret blood of God and dragon blood decomposed the alcohol in his body, cleared his mind a lot, and pushed the door in.


    The girl sat quietly in front of the bed, with her feet against the red lotus and red clothes and plain hands. It seemed calm, but her little hand clenched slightly exposed her tension.


    Lu Chen closed the door and walked slowly to the painted pear clothes. The heartbeat almost overshadowed the sound of footsteps.


    Pick up the jade Ruyi on the table, gently open the red yarn, and look at the girl under the candlelight, just as he saw in the game, smiling, shy and beautiful.


    A red wedding dress reflects her peach blossom like face, with gorgeous brilliance flashing between her eyes, red lips and white teeth, showing the charming of the young girl who has just grown up.


    The white skin is as bright as moonlight, the slender waist is like a tight silk belt, and the ten fingers are like fresh green onion tips.


    The Phoenix crown on the head and the Pearl dotted on the body glitter under the candlelight, like the lantern full of the street on the 15th, with red lips and bright teeth, spring water in the sleep, and a face like curd, with a taste of powder, greasy, crisp and tender.


    ¡°G¡­¡­¡±


    The lips of the painted pear dress opened gently, but closed again. Finally, his face was cherry red. He changed his mouth and said, "husband ~"


    The beautiful voice line is two points shy, five points happy and three points shy. The voice is gentle and crisp.


    Lu Chen felt that he might be drinking too much wine outside, and his mouth was very dry. "I... let''s have a drink first."


    On the table, a cut bottle gourd was already ready, filled with bitter wine.


    Lu Chen and Hua Liyi sit opposite each other, each holding a jar, with four eyes opposite each other, affectionate, and their arms interlaced.


    Then take a sip in a warm mood, laugh together and tell your heart.


    Painted pear dress with cherry red halo on her face. Thinking of what elder martial sister milanla told her, she timidly said, "husband, it''s late at night ~"


    She put her hand into the full part of her clothes, which made Lu Chen swallow and spit, but there was always some ominous premonition. Wouldn''t it be the same as what I saw that time?


    The next moment, however, there was nothing in his mind.


    The red button falls, liberates the shackles, and the clothes fade gently.


    He doesn''t know who gave the premarital education to painted pear clothes, but he really wants to thank each other.


    He stood up, took hold of the slender waist of painted pear clothes, picked her up and walked towards


    His figure was suddenly swept to the desktop. There was also a booklet with a "safety manual" written on it. On the booklet, there was also a red box, which seemed to be a wedding gift from shangshanyue friendship.


    Lu Chen suddenly sobered up and picked up his father-in-law''s gift with his side hand.


    Then go to the gums hand in hand.


    (HMM... let''s look at the details in the full order group. It''s impossible to do it again.)

 Chapter 424

    Yin and Yang rotate, and the glimmer begins to appear.


    The next morning, it was a mess.


    Lu Chen sat at his desk. He clearly didn''t sleep all night, but he was still refreshed.


    He usually plays games with painted pear clothes all night. Staying up late is nothing, but the game he played last night was special.


    Working hard all night, but not tired, showing the advantages of blood.


    At this time, Lu Chen felt that his whole person was empty, as if the master had told him the Epiphany mode. His body and mind were very ethereal, and all kinds of secular desires were reduced.


    For example, as usual, he should be hungry at the moment, but he didn''t rush to the canteen for dinner.


    "Husband, what about this? Do you want to buy it again?"


    The voice of painting pear clothes sounded behind him, with some sadness and shyness.


    Lu Chen was also embarrassed when he heard the speech. They didn''t sleep last night, not only because they ate marrow, knew taste and were energetic, but because they... Had a bed.


    Lu Chen was very dissatisfied and said that the quality of the furniture prepared by the college was not good.


    He looked back at the painted pear clothes. Now the girl is a young woman.


    Painting pear clothes in the morning is also very interested. They spend light makeup, light drawing of willow eyebrows, fine painting of cat eyes, a little red lips, faint cheeks, and glittering eyes. They end up as attractive elves in the national color and natural fragrance. When they lose the secular pink and Dai, it is the moment of bright dew, a smile and a moment of youth.


    His face is ruddy, and the innocence between his eyebrows has gone a little, which adds a bit of charm to being a new woman.


    Because there are only two people in the room, there is heating in the room, and the physique of mixed race is very strong, the painted pear clothes have not been changed, but just wear yesterday''s antique belly pocket.


    The white waist of the willow doesn''t look Yingying. In front of the red belly pocket is embroidered with a little yellow duck in Phnom Penh. The little yellow duck is very three-dimensional supported by the mountains, and it has a fascinating protrusion.


    The jade arm is bright, the fragrant shoulder is half exposed, and a pair of slender jade legs are almost red fruit, but she is not too shy in the past.


    Lu Chen looked at it for a few seconds and hurriedly looked back. He said that the master didn''t tell me that the duration of this mode was so short that it still depends on his own original determination.


    Fortunately, he quickly took a deep breath and meditated, otherwise the regicide would evolve and expand again.


    "Well... I''ll go to brother Caesar to help buy a new one. Keep quiet."


    Lu Chen hesitated and proposed a solution, but he still wanted face.


    Originally thought that once in the life winner game, that sentence tossed the bed bad, just a joke.


    Unexpectedly, it really happened. It''s also because he was too involved and didn''t control his power. This kind of wooden furniture is still too fragile.


    This kind of thing can''t be spread out. It can only be solved by ourselves.


    "Husband, do you want me to help you change your clothes?"


    Drawing pear clothes recalled what he had seen in the Chinese costume drama "Preview" some time ago. He picked up Lu Chen''s new clothes and pasted them.


    Lu Chen was still wearing his upper body, feeling the heat from the thin cloth on his back and the body feeling of slight friction.


    "No, no, let''s get dressed quickly, go to the canteen for dinner, and then go to see brother yuan and them."


    Lu Chen was afraid that his concentration could not pass the test, so he dealt with it separately and hurried out to avoid making people laugh.


    Despite his warning, elder martial brother finger dare not do anything about listening to the corner on his wedding night.


    But if he and painted pear clothes don''t go out until the sun rises, there will definitely be this in the headlines on the night watchman forum of tomorrow''s college.


    Painted pear clothes ran to the tent and changed clothes, while Lu Chen was worried about another thing.


    Last night, because he drank too much during the day, coupled with the excitement and excitement of his wedding, he didn''t take some things very carefully.


    When he checked this morning, he found that the gift given to him by old man Shangshan didn''t pass the test


    Is it because the impact is too strong?


    Fortunately, last night was the safety period for painting pear clothes, and he also felt that it was impossible for him to have children. He just heard that one drop of essence and ten drops of blood. He was afraid that his secret blood would pollute painting pear clothes.


    Seeing that there was nothing abnormal in the performance of painted pear clothes, he was slightly relieved, but he had decided to take the time to go to the equipment department.


    Japanese craft is unreliable!


    Both of them put on new clothes and walked out of the door hand in hand. Careful Lu Chen found that the pace of painting pear clothes was still a little trembling and blamed himself in his heart.


    However, he felt that the pot, painted pear clothes also have to carry half.


    On the way to the canteen, Lu Chen found that the scarlet letter decorations of the college had been removed, the students also began to have classes, and Kassel returned to the daily life of the past.


    After the meal, it is natural to visit the yuanzhisheng family again, which is also a part of etiquette.


    Newly married Yan''er, everything is as usual. Only two people are more intimate and natural.


    Shangshanyue''s family also gave a blessing. The old man took Lu Chen''s advice again, while Ying took Hua Liyi to say something about a woman''s boudoir.


    "Your boy... Won''t you stay up all night?"


    Shangshan is worthy of being an experienced person. At a glance, it can be seen that Lu Chen and painted pear clothes may have been tossing about all night.


    "Or... Slept for a while."


    Lu Chen is a little embarrassed.


    Shangshanyue looked with emotion, "it''s good to be young, but when I was young..."


    He suddenly saw yuan Zhisheng coming this way, paused again and changed his mouth: "in short, you should also pay attention to your body. Don''t lose in niederhogg''s hands, but under my daughter''s skirt."


    As the saying goes, there is no arable land, only tired cattle.


    Even if you are the strongest hybrid, you should pay attention to discretion.


    "What my father-in-law taught me is."


    Lu Chen nodded cleverly.


    They talked for a while and separated. Shangshanyue could see that Lu Chen and Hua Liyi wanted to have more private time.


    In the end, the yuanzhisheng family played in the college for two days, and then chose to return to Japan.


    Since then, painted pear clothes have been completely married. It''s the Lu family.


    Lu Chen and Hua Liyi didn''t choose to go out to find scenic spots for their honeymoon... They were mainly afraid of being asked for compensation in the hotel, which would be very embarrassing.


    But Lu Chen felt that without this link, it was not perfect, so at Caesar''s suggestion, he bought a house near Nibelungen and near the lake, and prepared to spend some time with painted pear clothes.


    Because there are always some problems in the college, such as not getting up again


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A small town near the lake, empty mountains and new rain.


    It was June and it was sunny after the rain.


    The calm lake raised huge waves, just like the giant blade rising.


    In the next moment, the lake with a radius of three miles separated from the center, and the tide separated both sides, exposing the man with a knife standing at the bottom.


    He was covered with red fruits and black scales. He held a huge black blade close to human height and made a reverse cut.


    The tide broke the lake.


    The tide returned and washed away the black scales on the man, revealing his increasingly mature face.


    The temperament of teenagers has long disappeared, and now men''s eyes have become deeper and more determined.


    The water column rose, and the man got out of the lake and jumped to the shore.


    He put the regicide on the ground, took the towel from his wife and wiped his face.


    "Godzilla, the meal is ready."


    Painted pear clothes sometimes like to call Lu Chen''s nickname, because it also belongs to her big monster, but the intimacy in the voice is better than ever.


    On the shore is an old house made of Nanmu wood, which can be regarded as a manifestation of Lu''s corruption. It was temporarily funded and built by the school board.


    It is located in the deep of Shennongjia, which is a deserted place.


    Previously, there were rumors of wild people and missing here. After investigation, it was found that there were traces of dragon nationality, and Xia Mi accidentally found that Nibelungen existed here.


    Nibelungen''s entrance is in this small lake, but if it is opened naturally, it needs very harsh astronomical conditions.


    With Xia MI, of course it doesn''t have to be so troublesome.


    She personally took Lu Chen and Hua Liyi in, helped them leave the mark of Nibelungen and told them the way to enter it.


    In case of an emergency, he and Hua Liyi can contact Xia MI or fenrier, and then enter Nibelungen and quickly return to the college through the connection in Nibelungen to meet the people.


    As for Chu Zihang''s daily training, Lu Chen said that there was not much to teach, so they had to understand the moves they had taught before.


    It''s not that he hides secrets, but that some moves have high requirements for strength, speed and understanding, which others can''t learn.


    And he put aside the identity of a coach and just became a husband. After living in seclusion here, his mentality changed faintly.


    At the beginning, he and painted pear clothes were naturally "degenerate" here because they were new to some things, but later they still had self-control and slowly returned to daily life.


    In the beautiful mountains, Lu Chen practices his knife in the lake every day. With the help of water resistance, he exercises his strength and moves.


    At the same time, he also began to understand how to cut off the water flow with the least force when facing the resistance in the water.


    After practicing for a period of time, he seems to be able to handle the resistance in the air more easily, one point faster than before.


    In his spare time, he would sit still in front of the lake and watch the wind blow and the waves ripple.


    Painted pear clothes sat quietly beside him, and neither of them spoke.


    Before he was with Lu Chen, he used to be a self disciplined and precious person. He would feel uneasy if he was idle or idle.


    But after he was with hualiyi, he found that everything was not boring and there was no waste of time. Even if they didn''t do anything, didn''t chat, didn''t play games and sat by the lake in a daze, it was also very interesting.


    With your company, everything becomes colorful.


    "Let me try today''s meal."


    Lu Chen smiled and returned to the house with painted pear clothes.


    Their food and clothing here are naturally sent by the college. Therefore, there is a large cold storage behind the house, mainly because both of them eat a lot.


    Hua Liyi is a woman of high quality and orchid heart. She has learned a lot of cooking skills from Xia MI. She often reads books and makes video research. The food she cooks tastes very good.


    "Let''s continue to practice in the afternoon. The painting of pear clothes is getting stronger and stronger."


    Lu Chen opened his mouth while eating.


    During the day, in addition to practicing by himself, Lu Chen will also practice with painted pear clothes. After all, the UAV is too rigid and inconvenient to transport. Lu Chen decided to fight in practice.


    At first, the painting of pear clothes was still very formal for fear of hurting Lu Chen, but later, after getting familiar with it, she gradually felt relieved. Anyway, at present, she has not really hit Lu Chen once.


    Either dodged or blocked by regicide.


    "Husband... You seem to have a mind?"


    Painted pear clothes hesitated and asked. She thought some places on Lu Chen were very strange recently, but she couldn''t say where the sense of disobedience was.


    "Yes?"


    Lu Chen doubted that he felt that he was in good shape in all aspects.


    "Worried about... What''s up?"


    Painting pear clothes is a little worried, "I always feel that sometimes my husband will look a little anxious."


    Lu Chen was stunned and painted pear clothes. He was right.


    He may not be aware of it. He is a little anxious recently, but his overall mood is good and not obvious.


    The reason why he is anxious is also very simple. Now it is late June, only two months from his stay in the world.


    The black king niederhogg still had no news. He began to worry about other things. If the black king didn''t show up at this time, wouldn''t he miss it with him and the final task would fail.


    It''s not just the task, but also your... Wife.


    Hua Liyi leaned forward slightly, put out her bare hand, took off the rice grains stuck to Lu Chen''s mouth, smiled gently and said, "Godzilla, don''t worry, I''ll always... Be with you."


    Lu Chen felt warm in his heart, "HMM."


    There is some determination in his eyes. If there is still no news from niederhogg near August, he may have to... Take some other measures.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    People in this world still live a daily life. In a peaceful and rich country, people should go to work and go to school.


    In poor countries, people worry about their livelihood every day.


    In war ridden countries, adults and children rushed to the battlefield one after another, praying for tomorrow amid the roar of gunfire.


    But no matter where it is, people feel that the local government is a little strange recently.


    For example, they began to inform people of the location of air raid shelters and shelters. Some countries also conducted large-scale refuge exercises in cities and batches.


    At first, some people thought that there was going to be a war, for fear that the enemy would shoot missiles at them and bomb them.


    But some people think it''s wrong, because he has been to the shelter and found that there are all kinds of facilities, and even nuclear reactors as energy supply. It''s just like the perfect shelter for the movie biochemical crisis, in which human beings can survive for hundreds of years.


    At first, people thought that the country had nothing to do with exercises, just like fire drills, but with the increase of times and the unity with all over the world, people gradually began to feel uneasy.


    Is it difficult to start a world war?


    Otherwise, why is every country and region in full swing carrying out asylum exercises, and even some places are speeding up the construction of new shelters.


    Of course, these things have a driving force behind them. The secret party is responsible for Europe, the organization led by Henkel is responsible for North America, and Japan is in charge of the eight snake Qi families. Naturally, senior leaders of large countries in the east also get the news just in case.

 Chapter 425

    Men and women hold hands and sit quietly by the lake.


    The setting sun poured into their view like a sea tide. The huge sun wheel had touched the top of the mountain, and the lake rippled at their feet.


    The wind blows tens of thousands of hectares of forest, like a emerald sea. Thousands of treetops sway with the wind, forming layers of waves.


    Lu Chen''s heart is particularly peaceful at the moment. His spirit has been adjusted to the peak. His determination is firm and can''t be urged, just because of his wife.


    The vibration of the mobile phone broke the tranquility, and the screen lit up to show today''s day and the caller.


    July 12, Caller - Chu Zihang.


    He pulled up the painted pear dress, could not see the change of expression on his face, and answered the phone.


    "Brother Lu, gather quickly."


    The voice across the phone should have made him happy or nervous, but at this time, he was particularly calm.


    "I see. Wait for me."


    Lu Chen said and hung up the phone.


    He raised the regicide with one hand. At this time, the wind passed through the woods, blew the broken hair in front of his forehead, and turned his head and eyes to face the painted pear clothes.


    One is perseverance, the other is tenderness.


    "Let''s go."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The wind picked up dust and swept through the scars of the earth.


    On the Colorado Plateau, there is a grand canyon stretching more than 400 kilometers.


    The horizontal strata of the canyon wall are clear. This is the geological sediment hundreds of millions of years ago, just like the annual rings of trees.


    There are natural stone bridges, winding paths with thousands of twists and turns, and two cliffs standing thousands of feet, holding a line of blue sky scenery. There are also rock caves and stone valleys formed by the impact of water flow. The shapes are strange and various, and the colors are as red as fire. Each rock seems to be an exquisite painting.


    Due to the erosion of years and the rampage of the river, there are large collapses in some places, but only a gap is left in some places, sometimes surging like raging waves and sometimes eroding like sawteeth.


    This long Canyon is in various forms. Some are wide, some are narrow, some are like honeycomb, some are like ant nest, some are sharp like pagoda, some are piled up like bricks and stones, some are like solitary peaks, and some are like natural caves.


    People name these masterpieces of nature according to their shapes and give them names containing fairy tales, such as Apollo temple, Diana temple, Brahman temple, etc., but sometimes the origin of the name is not just because of their appearance and people''s reverie.


    On the southern edge of the Grand Canyon, the valley wall has a clear stratigraphic section, with clear texture and layers, just like the curve pattern composed of thousands of volumes of poetry. The mountains rise and fall and extend along the valley. It is also like a ten thousand mile silk ribbon, which flutters on the earth.


    The wind surged and the clouds blotted out the sun. With the sound of thunder, everything seemed to be different.


    The sand and dust rush into the sky, and the rain curtain hangs down the sky, but the space is strangely filled with the scorching heat of hell.


    The man stood on the dragon''s head, the gravel hit his dark blue armor, and then slipped slowly with the rain.


    When the world is in great trouble, the disaster star will appear.


    Although it is different from the prediction, the signs of doomsday have begun to appear.


    It was a sight that all astronomers had never expected, a sight that violated the scientific common sense of mankind.


    In the dark sky, many colors were lit up.


    Meteorites rub with the atmosphere, dragging red fire lines to fill the sky, and complex light spots cross each other. Meteorites rub with the atmosphere, high heat and resistance crush and destroy foreign objects these days, and then turn into black dust, while those with larger volume roar through the overcast clouds and fall to the earth.


    More violent seismic waves than earthquakes spread from the atmosphere like a ring. In the smoke between heaven and earth, they are like ripples. Black smoke rises from the heat flow. The earth cracks and magma gushes out, turning everything into a sea of fire.


    And the sound of the earth shaking just spread, like the beating of the world and the horn of war.


    People standing on the dragon''s back, watching this scene, were silent.


    This is an element turbulence that has never existed before, or has gone beyond the scope of element turbulence. Even the celestial phenomena... Have been driven.


    It simply overturned the secret party''s previous understanding of the dragon family, and even overturned... The Dragon King''s understanding of the black emperor.


    This is not only a lament for the destruction of the world, but also a salute offered by the world for the return of the supreme.


    Everything is as predicted. This is the end of the solar period. The stars fall into the sky, everything collapses, and the end of the world.


    This scene is not only on the Colorado Plateau, but also in the northwest hemisphere.


    With the celestial phenomena, the earth movement also began, volcanoes all over the world began to erupt, and the tsunami set off a frenzy. It seems that she was finally angry after human ravaged the earth for many years.


    No, that''s... Supreme rage!


    As a result, cities burned and overturned, civilizations collapsed and destroyed, people suffered, and society collapsed invisibly.


    The Grand Canyon, once majestic and magnificent, has now become fragmented, but as a wonder, it has not been reduced.


    Magma gushed on the ground, and the earth rose like a mountain and cracked under compression.


    "It''s like... Hell."


    Lu Chen sighed slightly.


    The secret party may have made sufficient preparations, but the recovery of the black king has brought the turbulent flow of elements all over the world. Compared with the destructive power of the black king itself, these celestial phenomena and earth movements may be the greatest crisis of mankind.


    If niederhogg recovers completely, he will return to the throne, the world will return to nothingness, and the era of mankind... Will come to an end.


    Today, surprisingly, even Lu Mingfei didn''t say bad words. Everyone on fenrier''s back was silent, as if the soldiers had made a good awakening.


    Lu Chen, who is standing in the front, is only holding a regicide. He didn''t take ganganir today. There''s no point in fighting each other, and he''s not a master of marksmanship.


    He received a call from Chu Zihang half an hour ago. After meeting the people through Nibelungen, Xia Mi took the people to the nearest place through Nibelungen, and fenrier took them to fly here.


    They assembled quickly, but not fast enough.


    Because the occurrence of these visions means that niederhogg has returned to the world, found a suitable body and woke up.


    This war is inevitable, the losses are irreparable, and the fate of mankind is pressed on them.


    The Dragon Wing of fenrier brings a strong wind, and the high heat below continues to conduct upward.


    Lu Chen''s eyes gradually became red, and black scales began to appear on his body surface, scanning the canyon below.


    Perhaps it was the soul, or the intuition. He witnessed the supreme awakening at the intersection of Canyon cracks.


    Lu Chen couldn''t see what the original owner of the dragon body was, whether it was a human, a dragon or an animal of the dragon race, it didn''t matter.


    At this time, in front of him was a ferocious monster covered with black scales, about ten meters long, half man and half dragon.


    Compared with the Dragon bodies of many Dragon Kings, he doesn''t look huge, but the twisted muscles on the dragon body expand to the extreme, with fierce hegemony.


    The fire surrounded him, and the lava beat his body, filling the ground with dignity, just like the tide of destruction.


    Even if there were lucky animals that didn''t die in the canyon, they all trembled and collapsed to the ground and fainted.


    That is the supreme dragon power, that is the momentum of the emperor.


    It''s like running into an iron wall, which is the iron wall of the secret party, the iron wall of mankind, the iron wall of his companions, and... The iron wall of his wife.


    When a young man becomes a man and the martial god has a determination, he is the most tenacious shield and the sharpest knife!


    The scene of destruction continued. The red of the sky lit up the man''s face. The strongest emperor in ancient times and the strongest human being today looked at each other through black smoke.


    Almost at the same time, two cheeks full of black scales grinned... Smiled.


    When the last meteor fell and crossed the intersection of the eyes of a man and a dragon, fenrier''s Dragon''s head fell.


    The storm surged in the sky, the black smoke in the air spread back in a ring, and the harsh sound of sonic boom rang through the world, but it couldn''t catch up with the man.


    The flames on the ground rushed up into the sky, the magma turned into a long red river, and the ground of the canyon was torn apart, splashing the red lotus of the end.


    The meteorite with a diameter of two meters didn''t fall into the earth after all. It burst into flames in the air, like a grand fireworks.


    In a very short time, in the gap of the fire light, the black emperor and the black scale man looked at each other for a moment, and they saw the war spirit boiling in each other''s eyes like the magma below.


    When the black dragon slaying fierce soldiers intersect with the sharp claws, the bone trembling power surges in like a mountain and a sea.


    In the shock of everyone and the tense eyes of painted pear clothes, Lu Chen was directly beaten out.


    Its body shape hit the uplifted rock layer and broke through layer after layer. The smoke and dust danced with the strong wind with the flame.


    No one could have imagined that Lu Chen''s power, which they knew well, was devastated at the beginning, which immediately made people feel at the bottom of the valley.


    Xia Mi''s body trembled slightly. On this day, she finally remembered the desperate power of the black king ned Hogg.


    "His dragon body hasn''t fully recovered, but his strength... Doesn''t seem to have decreased a bit."


    Xia Mi realized that he might be wrong. Just like all the Dragon Kings, it was not the body shape that limited their power.


    Niederhogg''s strength lies in the ferocity of combat and his powerful voice. The moment he regained his body is the moment he regained his power of violence!


    Even if he is just recovering, he can at least exert his power in his heyday!


    "Sister... I''ll go down."


    Fenrier opened his mouth in Xia Mi''s unexpected eyes. This stupid and cute brother, in this case, did not forget his task.


    "Everybody calm down, brother Lu can''t just die."


    Chu Zihang''s eyes flickered. He found that the black king did not attack the team in their air. At this time, they still had spare efforts to communicate, all because the black king''s attention was not on them.


    The hind limbs of niederhogg''s muscle Qiu knot step in the magma, and the muscles on his back bulge high, like two meat bags to be blown open. He absorbs energy from the nature of heaven and earth to improve and strengthen his dragon body.


    Take the soul and blood as the guide, and let your state rise continuously.


    The bright red dragon blood drifted back and turned into steam in the high temperature. A pair of bone wings opened. In less than a second, the blood and flesh climbed up and black scales were covered.


    He stretched out his new dragon body, lightning and thunder in heaven and earth, and the rain fell violently.


    Before the fight, he was full of interest. Although the fall of his youngest son made him sad and angry, he finally waited... Until he expected the strongest soldier.


    So he opened his best speech and spirit and met it with his current peak state. He never had the bad habit of fighting without doing his best and slowly teasing his opponent.


    If this man can''t even take his own blow, it''s... Too boring.


    After the first confrontation, he was slightly disappointed. He could see that the human man had embarked on the road of God sealing and collided with himself in a deep dragon situation, but his strength was still inferior.


    Originally, when he saw that the words and spirits of the other party were the same as his own, he had different expectations.


    Sure enough... Are you special?


    How boring it is to have no opponent


    His emotion was only a moment. Before he pursued or shifted his target to the air, he suddenly looked into the smoke and dust of the rock stratum with great interest.


    He heard the natural roar in the symphony of nature.


    The smoke and dust separated like a tide because of the strong wind.


    The man stood there with a pair of black dragon wings behind him. His eyes were golden and red, just like the face flowing not far away from him.


    But it was so dazzling and bright that the fire all over the body was dim.


    In those eyes, there is the firmness of the husband''s protection, the boiling fighting spirit of the martial god, and the... Violent killing opportunity.


    The twisted muscles on his body expanded further, and the black scale seemed to be unable to bind the muscles of the body, just like unable to lock the surging power.


    Lu Chen felt something that was slowly passing by, spitting blood foam on the side, holding one hand on his neck and twisting, and his bones made a burst of noise.


    He grinned and said, "enough strength."


    Speak in spirit Don''t move, Ming Wang opens.


    Speak in spirit Vajra seven steps open.


    The fourth degree of blood burst of God''s secret blood is turned on.


    Dragon blood... Four degrees of violent blood!


    After all, he tried to cross the threshold of this taboo, for the... Strongest enemy he saw in his life!


    "Your name is Lu Chen, isn''t it?"


    Niederhogg was bathed in the fire. He disdained to wait for his body to become stronger by delaying time. He was only interested in this man.


    This time he no longer uses the language of the mythical era, but the Chinese familiar to Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen waved his hand to kill the monarch. The rising black smoke was dispelled by him, and the knife was on his side. "Great oriental country, Lu Chen."


    "Unexpectedly, what I finally waited for was a human."


    Niederhogg sighed a little. Then his claws were embedded into the ground, and the muscle strength of his limbs was ready to explode.


    He felt that the annoying old man blessed himself with special power, so that his speed was slightly limited, but he didn''t care.


    I don''t have the idea to kill the boy in the air first. His niederhogg is to defeat all enemies from the front!


    The next moment, the earth collapsed and the strong wind danced.


    In the East and west of the canyon, there are rocking rubble and extremely hot magma.


    The dark phantom shuttles through the thick smoke. One is the strongest Dragon Emperor and the other is the most powerful human martial god.


    Come on


    Fight!

 Chapter 426

    When the black phantoms meet, the rock stratum collapses and smashes in the collision, and the gravel rises into the sky with the magma and turns into huge water lilies.


    The sky and the earth overturned, the earth roared and the black smoke shook, but it was dispersed by the strong wind brought by both sides at the next moment.


    From the place where niederhogg collided with Lu Chen, the originally invisible air flow was colored by black smoke, and the vibration wave spread to heaven and earth like a ring.


    Even though niederhogg did not recover to the largest dragon body, he was still a behemoth in front of Lu Chen. His muscular dragon arms and claws intersected with regicide with the strong wind of death, breaking out the sound of fighting between gold and iron.


    That is the sharpest and hardest keel of his body, which can compete with epic weapons!


    When the knife in Lu Chen''s hand met niederhogg again, the earth under his feet completely collapsed, and a pair of dragon wings behind him burst out ferocious power to support his body.


    But at this moment, his muscles were tearing and his bones were moaning.


    Is this the supreme emperor who stands at the top of the world?


    Even if he opened four degrees of blood violence, there seems to be a gap in the strength of the two sides.


    He could be shot out again, which would be much better from the perspective of unloading, but he didn''t do that.


    For the first time, niederhogg didn''t take advantage of the victory and pursue. Maybe he felt bored. But if he retreated again, the black emperor''s patience would be exhausted and pursued relentlessly.


    It''s easy to expose flaws in the air when being shot. A moment''s flaws are enough to determine life and death. As the main combat personnel, once he gets out of the war, they will be in danger.


    So he stepped on the scorching magma, stepped on the rock below his feet, and made use of the Dragon Wings he had just obtained. His legs were slightly bent and his waist worked hard. The regicide in his hand changed from reverse cutting to reverse cutting. He wanted to swing the black king''s claws away with the power skills.


    But he failed. The right dragon arm of niederhogg''s muscle Qiu knot was firmly pressed on the blade of regicide. With Lu Chen''s force change, he turned to force down.


    He is indeed a famous "reckless man" in the mythological era, but his fighting skills are also top-notch. This is not taught by anyone, but his natural talent. He was born... To fight!


    Lu Chen''s legs sank, and no matter how the Dragon Wing waved, it couldn''t get rid of niederhogg''s suppression.


    It seems that the other party wants to crush himself in his best field and crush himself with absolute power.


    To make matters worse, niederhogg waved his other dragon arm under his head.


    He had no doubt that if he was photographed like this, even if his current defense was strong, he would definitely die instantly.


    Sooner or later, the confrontation between one person and one dragon is only in less than a second.


    At the critical moment, the will of death falls from the sky, along with the dragon body that blocks out the sky and the sun.


    Niederhogg''s figure was a meal, and Lu Chen''s pressure was not reduced, but he found an opportunity.


    It was the trial of painted pear clothes and the kingship of Caesar. According to the originally negotiated battle plan, they should have created a chance for Lu Chen to win and let the black king reveal his flaws.


    But if he doesn''t do it now, Lu Chen may be directly suppressed by niederhogg with absolute violence.


    Even if doing so would put niederhogg on guard later, they must do it.


    Lu Chen took the opportunity to twist the blade and draw a dazzling spark between niederhogg''s claws. At the same time, his body retreated, opened the distance from the other party and reorganized the situation.


    There was no panic and fear in his heart. Niederhogg had strong power, which had been expected for a long time.


    And no matter how strong the other side is, he must face it.


    Because today is the best chance, and even if they want to retreat, niederhogg won''t let them go.


    He must kill niederhogg. It is not the responsibility of the secret party to save the world, nor is it driven by the task of space. He likes the world, the world with painted pear clothes and friends.


    He is a greedy man. He wants to take his wife with him for a long time... A long time.


    So the Dragon Wings fluttered, the vigorous wind surged, the rock strata under his feet collapsed, and the flames and magma were brought up by the sudden wind and surrounded him. From above, it looked like a fire dragon running through the canyon.


    "Villain!"


    Ned Hogg roared and clapped his claw on fenrier, who had just rushed down to help Lu Chen out. Fenrier''s earthy yellow light flickered more than one layer. It was obvious that he used a variety of defensive words and spirits. But at the moment of being photographed, the blue and black chest covered with dragon scales was still splashed with red dragon blood.


    This is a strange scene. It''s clear that fenrier is the bigger one. He can be hit and fly by niederhogg, who is smaller. His huge body rolls up the wind and is hit out at a speed far faster than when he comes down.


    The people dragged by Caesar''s spirit in the air basically showed a worried look, but Xia Mi bit his teeth and said, "come back and continue."


    She has just used her power. Her brother and sister work together to support fenrier''s defense. Otherwise, fenrier may be directly hit.


    In the canyon below, passages of smoke and fire are marked out. The originally scarred land is now devastated.


    In the harsh sound of sonic boom, two black figures, one big and one small, always collide fiercely.


    Every collision brings smoke and dust into the sky, and the magma on the ground explodes and disperses, just like a fire lotus that destroys the world.


    People in this world may be frightened, lamenting and complaining about the disaster of heaven and earth, but they won''t think that someone is really fighting in hell at this time.


    The man with black armor on his face tightly locked his opponent''s eyes. In the state of extreme speed, everything seemed to be blurred. His moves were all in one form, all with the direct sense of wildness.


    They fought from low-lying to high ground and from high to the air. With the sound of tearing and explosion of the air, the black figure fell at a high speed and hit the rock mountain, so the rock mountain fell and collapsed.


    After all, the power fell into the downwind. Lu Chen could not help being repulsed again. Fenrier gritted his teeth and then went to the top.


    This time, niederhogg seemed to be really angry. The muscular dragon arm seemed to expand a little and waved to fenrier''s Dragon neck.


    The six layers of light broke in an instant, and fenrier reluctantly moved a little bit. Instead of hitting his own dragon neck, he was in a lower position. Niederhogg pursued the victory, waving a pair of dark dragon wings and approaching his body. The ferocious dragon mouth opened, and he wanted to bite fenrier''s neck directly!


    But the gravity came again. He had just cancelled the boring spirit and the sharp edge of death approached. So he embedded one claw into the keel of fenrier, grabbed the huge dragon body and blocked him as a shield.


    Ferocious, violent, extremely experienced in combat!


    Hualiyi was surprised and quickly cancelled the spirit of speech. The sharp blade of judgment had almost been pasted on fenrier''s neck.


    Just as niederhogg was about to tear up fenrier, a strong wind hit and the black shadow came.


    The dark dragon shadow surrounds the man''s body. The fierce dragon slaying soldiers in his hands have turned into a huge blade four meters long, which is the best distance.


    As the vigorous wind approached, niederhogg smelled the breath of death that had almost been forgotten, but he didn''t panic. He just showed a ferocious and ferocious smile. The Dragon claws were pulled out from fenrier''s chest, bent down and made unexpected movements.


    His strong forelimb dragon arms pressed on the ground, like human kicks on the back, his waist rotated, and his rear claws connected with regicide, blocking the knife that cut the mountain and cut the stone.


    At the same time, the Dragon Wing waved and fanned fenrier''s ribs to repel him again.


    When he turned back, he had adjusted his posture and launched a stormy attack on Lu Chen again.


    The sharp claw collided with the giant blade, and the air wave emptied all the dust around. Even the flame and magma were surging outward, as if they wanted to escape from this ferocious battlefield.


    Niederhogg wantonly wielded violence, and his speed and strength were faster and stronger than at first. The black emperor finally regained the pleasure of fighting with strong enemies in the mythical era, and he was gradually... Entering the state.


    In Lu Chen''s view, niederhogg has hundreds of flaws every second, but he can''t find a chance to defeat the enemy.


    The pressure of the other party is like a tide of extinction, and he is like a boat on the sea. Under the extremely violent, compact and believable attack, he can''t even find a chance to breathe!


    Niederhogg is not armed with alchemical weapons, but his whole body is full of weapons. Dragon claws, elbows, knees and even dragon heads can launch unexpected attacks.


    This does not belong to any school, and no one can imitate it. It belongs to niederhogg''s fighting style alone.


    That''s his combat experience from fighting in the twilight of the gods, as well as his innate combat talent, the ultimate... Ferocity.


    He has many flaws, but the so-called attack is the best defense. Lu Chen can''t play injury for injury with niederhogg at all.


    In terms of resilience, even if there is Lu Mingfei behind him, it is not necessarily comparable to niederhogg.


    It''s not that the injury can''t heal, but the speed of healing and the impact on the action when the injury occurs. The instant deceleration may be that the head is photographed like a watermelon.


    At the end of Lu Chen''s breath, there was a torrent of burning flames behind niederhogg, which was much hotter than the magma, so that the black emperor had to distract himself from suppressing these fire elements.


    If it''s only magma between 900-1400 degrees, he can completely ignore it. It can''t burn through his scales. Even when he enters the state of battle, his body temperature is close to six Baidu, and the dragon blood is boiling all over his body.


    The man opposite him is the same. After the other party opens the way of spiritual expression and divination, he is also in a state of high heat. If it is not for the high temperature here, the other party must be covered with light golden mist.


    Jun Yan''s temperature is even higher than the surface of the sun. He can''t hardtop. Burns will also affect the follow-up of the battle.


    In one thousandth of a second, the flame that had just risen dissipated. This kind of voice was weak against the four monarchs, and it was even easier for him to lift it.


    But a moment of distraction still gave the man a chance to breathe. He retreated and came forward again for a breath.


    The coming of kingship, the will of judgment, and the power that the squirrel hates, the flame of stell


    Niederhogg sighed for a moment, as if he had returned to the day of God''s war. Everything was so happy.


    Accusing the other side of the siege?


    No, niederhogg never hated being surrounded by other creatures.


    He... Enjoyed it!


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    When the two sides of the battle were facing each other separately, niederhogg suddenly looked up to the sky and made a continuous dragon roar.


    Although Lu Chen doesn''t understand, he can also see that niederhogg is... Laughing wildly.


    "That''s it! That''s it!"


    Ned Hogg''s ferocious and dignified dragon head grinned. "Let me enjoy it again and do your best!"


    "Brother Lu, don''t die!"


    Lu Mingfei, standing in the air, shouted. He found that Lu Chen''s face was covered with Lin Jia and the corners of his mouth were bleeding constantly. Only then did he find that senior brother Lu had been injured.


    Lu Chen was indeed injured. Different from the battle with Odin, even if he learned some more advanced methods of unloading power from Xia MI, he could not resist the power of the tyrant. Every seemingly equal confrontation, his internal organs were damaged.


    He''s holding on because he can''t quit.


    When fenrier was shot to the top twice before, he was almost torn to pieces by niederhogg. He couldn''t take risks and didn''t allow himself to make a mistake in the next battle.


    With fenrier''s state, he is at most fighting for an opportunity for himself. He must concentrate his spirit to the peak.


    By this time, he had made it clear in his heart that niederhogg''s current state, physique should be at 86 points, and his physique had been improved to a certain extent when he started double blood four degrees of blood burst. With the blessing of the immovable Ming king, his physique was at 84 points.


    With the same spirit, the strength of both of them is naturally determined by their physique. Lu Chen is fully open at this time, and his strength has reached the 90 mark, but niederhogg can press himself.


    He speculated that the strength of the other party should be more than 92 points. From the data, it seems that the difference is small, but in fact, the difference between these two points is close to 30%!


    His strength and physique fell behind. Only with the help of Lu Mingze, his speed was barely equal to niederhogg.


    At the same time, he has no significant advantages in combat experience and skills.


    The result of the battle may have been clear, but Lu Chen breathed a deep breath of hot air. The airflow heated by magma and flame passed through the throat, making his whole person seem to burn up, but his heart was gradually calm.


    His eyes did not move away from the black king, but his heart felt with the red haired girl in the air.


    He smiled and killed the king in front of him.


    In his eyes, the bloodthirsty ferocity brought by four degrees of violent blood retreated, leaving only pure war spirit and firmness like an iron wall.


    This alchemy knife, which has evolved into an epic weapon, seems to feel the determination of its master. The virtual shadow of the Dragon expands more and more, and makes an earth shaking roar at ned Hogg without showing weakness.


    The epic weapon kills the king. Its sharpness has reached 59 and its tenacity has reached 65.


    The active skill "regicide" increases the upper limit of killing to 15% of the life source, which can take effect on targets with a physique of less than 100 points.


    "Do your best."


    Lu Chen grinned, revealing Mori''s white teeth stained with blood.


    With a knife in his hand and someone behind him.


    What''s the fear of death?

 Chapter 427

    Kassel college, emergency operations conference room. At this time, all the dignitaries in the college are in the conference room.


    On the big screen is a blurred picture taken by satellite, and the man in black armor is in a confrontation with niederhogg.


    The room was so quiet that even the sound of breathing could be heard, and everyone clenched their fists nervously.


    "Some are not good. The prophecy of the gods at dusk is not exaggerated at all. Every minute and every second around the world is suffering huge losses."


    Schneider looked gloomy. "Our ace team seems to be completely suppressed by niederhogg."


    "What else can we do now?"


    Professor mans said, a little pessimistic.


    Did Lu Chen drop the nuclear bomb after they failed? Or use Gattuso''s space-based kinetic energy weapon?


    That won''t hit niederhogg at all. Even if it does, it''s hard to say it can kill each other.


    "What about shelters everywhere?"


    Asked Professor Manstein.


    "Most people can evacuate orderly because of the previous exercises, but there are always bad luck. It is estimated that there will be many deaths and injuries."


    Schneider''s tablet has real-time information everywhere.


    "But if Lu Chen fails, everyone will eventually die."


    A lifelong professor spoke in a low voice. Temporary people''s shelters around the world are just ordinary shelters, not places that can hide and survive like ice cellars.


    If the strongest team of the secret party is defeated, the turbulent flow of elements continues, and the black king Nidhogg comes to the world, everything on the surface will be washed again, and the earth mother will return to the original era, just like the end of the era of dinosaurs.


    "Do what we should do, and the child will do what he should do."


    Angre said with a smile that he was indeed a qualified leader and did not mess in the face of danger. When people saw angre''s calm, the smile on his face didn''t seem to be forced out, but also felt a little relieved.


    "It''s a shame to let a 20-year-old go to the final battlefield, but we old people can only watch."


    An old professor sighed that he saw Lu Chen''s bloody struggle and the young man was constantly hurt, but they could do nothing.


    He only hated that he had no combat effectiveness and could only do research in his life, but he gave the wrong answer in several inferences about the monarchs and didn''t help the young man.


    Everyone present has the same mood. If they can be useful on the battlefield, even if the cost of their lives can have a slight impact on niederhogg, they will not hesitate to die.


    But the fact is that they are useless. If they can''t even get into the center of the battle on the battlefield, they will be destroyed by the afterwaves and may distract the young man.


    Angre looked at Lu Chen and Ned Hogg who fought again in the picture and said, "he is no longer a child. When a teenager becomes a man, his responsibility will be heavier. Don''t underestimate a man''s... Determination."


    Before Lu Chen left, angre said that he wanted to go together. As an avenger, he should die on the final battlefield.


    But he was rejected by Lu Chen without even giving a detailed reason. At that time, angre saw Lu Chen''s eyes and stopped talking about this topic.


    At that time, he had seen that Lu Chen had the determination to win and the consciousness of... Death in war.


    "Dong Dong Dong -"


    At this time, there was a hurried knock at the door, and everyone frowned. They didn''t know what it was.


    A commissioner came in with an anxious look, "no, something serious has happened!"


    "Shout what, the biggest thing is on the screen in front of us."


    Schneider has some dissatisfaction with the elite Commissioner he is optimistic about.


    The Commissioner realized his gaffe, but hurriedly said, "Abraham''s contract has just become a piece of waste paper."


    "There was a live broadcast of the battle... On the screens in all the shelters, and now the people are in turmoil," he continued


    "How could it be? Who did it?"


    Manstein was shocked. In order to facilitate management, shelters everywhere borrowed Norma''s artificial intelligence for assistance. It is said that no computer in the world can break Norma''s firewall.


    The Commissioner looked strange, "the source just found, the live broadcast is... Norma."


    "No way! Norma has been..."


    Schneider was stunned when he was half talking. He remembered that the same thing happened last time. It seems that someone else can control the supercomputer in the college.


    The night watchman picked up a bottle of whisky, took a drink directly into the bottle, burped the wine, and looked calm. "What''s the matter to panic about? Is it necessary to worry about such a thing now?"


    Everyone was stunned and suddenly found that what the vice president said was also reasonable.


    If Lu Chen loses, naturally more than 99% of the people in the world will die, and these old men don''t want to muddle along.


    The original purpose of Abraham''s contract was to prevent ordinary people from panic when they learned of the existence of the dragon clan. Some of them had a dark mind of mixed race.


    But now there are earthquakes and volcanic eruptions all over the world. Like the end of the day, people have long been terrified. However, this worldwide disaster is not normal, and we don''t have no brains.


    When human beings live or die, how can we have time to worry about Abraham contracts?


    For the secret party, the wind direction of angre as a leader is that it doesn''t matter if the dragon clan is destroyed. The students often jokingly say that they will lose their jobs in the future, but most people are eager to "lose their jobs"


    It''s nothing for ordinary people to know about the existence of the dragon family, but the exposure of this matter will make some mixed race families and school directors unhappy.


    Someone... Wants to be a new dragon.


    Today''s live broadcast in various shelters undoubtedly opened everything and completely shattered the wild hopes of some people.


    With a beer belly, the vice president staggered away from the Commissioner, walked out of the conference room, felt the tremor of the earth in the empty corridor, smiled and scolded, "smelly boy!"


    But at random, his face became melancholy again and sighed, "it seems that you also think that the boy can''t come back..."


    He knew that someone felt that his good roommate and brother fought in blood and even died with the monster who destroyed the world.


    But this kind of thing is unknown, which is too sad for heroes.


    So he did a great thing. Even if Lu Chen was defeated in the war, he also hoped that mankind would remember that there was such a man who fought desperately to save the world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, in shelters around the world, husbands hold their wives and wives hold their children.


    They gathered in the hall with noisy voices, but occasionally children asked questions naively.


    "Dad, what are the two black monsters on the screen? Is this a new movie?"


    Children thought it was a blockbuster, which was played in the shelter for boring people to watch.


    "Maybe... Yeah."


    The child''s father replied, but he didn''t think so.


    Because the picture is like an aerial photograph of a satellite, and it is full of black smoke, so you can''t see anything clearly. When the two black monsters fight, you can only see the black virtual shadow, which is not clear at all.


    No film will be made like this, and no film... Will be made so realistic.


    "That seems to be... The Grand Canyon of the United States."


    Said a middle-aged man who had traveled. He also wondered what was on the screen.


    "It seems to be a live broadcast. Is it difficult... Now the natural disasters and earthquakes are all caused by monsters?"


    Someone analyzed.


    "I said... There won''t really be gods and demons in this world? I''ve heard the Mayans predict that 2012 is the end of the world and the end of the fifth solar period. Now it''s approaching. Does it mean the recovery of demons?"


    A more knowledgeable man said.


    "It looks like a dragon... It''s a Western dragon. There really is such a creature! In the Bible, it is known as the incarnation of Satan. Satan has revived and he wants to destroy the world!"


    Someone exclaimed that he could see the black dragon clearly when the monster stood in the picture.


    "It seems that a bigger dragon just flashed. It was beaten away by the smaller black dragon. I don''t know whether it was dead or not."


    Said a careful man.


    "What''s the matter with this man with long dragon wings? He looks very small. He can fight with such a big black dragon head-on. Look at the terrain of the Grand Canyon being destroyed. What power are they..."


    Some people were puzzled and frightened. His cognition of the world was changed on this day.


    "If it''s a satellite aerial photograph, it seems that the speed of this humanoid creature wearing black scales and the black dragon has exceeded hypersonic speed?"


    Some scholars analyzed that they were secretly shocked. Unexpectedly, the limit of biology was far beyond his imagination.


    "Mom... Is this a monster movie? Why do monsters fight?"


    A child asked his mother curiously. He was very dissatisfied with the film. He couldn''t see anything clearly, and he was still a "silent film" with no sound.


    "Mom doesn''t know. Maybe the monsters don''t like each other..."


    The child''s mother reluctantly explained that she was terrified.


    If this is really what is happening in this world at this moment, what does this battle mean and what will happen after the battle is won?


    "Look, are there still a few people standing in the sky? Those people seem to be assisting the humanoid black scale monster."


    Someone pointed to several figures that flashed by in the corner of the screen.


    "That''s a legendary immortal in Eastern countries. Can you resist the sky?"


    Some people are very surprised. He is not surprised to see that winged creatures can fly, but it is amazing when people stand in the air.


    "What you just said may be wrong. This humanoid creature with black scales may be... Also a human."


    Someone thought.


    "Then how could he be like that? Is it any high-tech outer armor? Just like the marvel panther, it just has more wings?"


    Some people were puzzled and thought it was a monster.


    "Maybe it''s just my personal speculation, but I think this natural disaster may be caused by the black dragon. He is completely in line with the image of Satan''s Avatar. Everything is the same as the predicted doomsday, but we thought that the theory of gods and Demons was religious deception."


    An old scholar pushed his glasses. "When Satan returns from hell, the world will turn into Purgatory. The sky tilts and the earth moves, and the world will not stop until it is destroyed."


    "Ah, isn''t it safe to stay in the shelter?"


    Someone was scared.


    "Has the earthquake stopped now? You can''t stand stably. We don''t know what to do outside. We''re lucky to be in time to take refuge, but there must be people affected by the disaster, alas..."


    Someone sighed.


    "That is to say, the humanoid creature with black scales is not a monster, but a superman who wants to save the world?"


    Someone''s brain turned around and looked at the simultaneous shooting of magma and gravel, and the collision between dark shadows.


    "Mom, what''s that? Is that the new Altman? Is he fighting monsters to save the world?"


    A child asked curiously. He was young and carefree. Naturally, he had no sense of fear.


    "Maybe, you can cheer him on."


    The child''s mother smiled gently and touched the child''s head.


    "You say, if this is really a human super power team, fighting against Satan, what will happen if they lose...?"


    When someone asked a question, he inspired himself.


    The power of the black dragon on the picture is obvious to all. Even if the natural disaster disappears, the creatures with that power want to destroy the world, but they just slow down.


    That speed, power and defense, all scientific and technological weapons known to mankind, are ineffective against them, and can only lead the neck to be killed under the claws of monsters.


    Realizing this, everyone became nervous.


    "I hope they can win..."


    Someone prayed leisurely.


    "They all look very young. Some of them are still children. They are estimated to be twenty."


    When the picture passed those people who stood in the air "casting spells" again, someone sighed.


    "What do you know? These are all superpowers. They may live forever. They just look young."


    Some people disagree.


    An old man sighed, "Alas, what''s the point of discussing these? All we can do is pray for the ultimate victory of mankind and the continuation of civilization."


    At this time, a line of words suddenly slid across the screen like a barrage.


    [regardless of the outcome of this battle, please remember this man named Lu Chen in black armor. He once fought for mankind.]


    The people in the shelter were suddenly boiling. If it was only speculated that this was a live broadcast, not a movie, it can be basically determined now.


    In other words, this doomsday disaster is really related to the monsters in the picture.


    "Mom, I believe in the words of light. Can I pass the power to brother Lu Chen?"


    The innocent child asked. He still regarded it as Altman beating a monster.


    The child''s mother was bitter, but she gently put her hand on the child''s shoulder, "well, it''s OK."


    No one laughed at the coaxing of children. Even though they knew it was impossible, they also hoped it was true.


    If you have faith and pray for that man, he can win, then everyone present will be willing to "believe in the light"

 Chapter 428

    In the Grand Canyon, there were bursts of gas explosion and flames on the earth.


    The attack of two dark shadows, one big and one small, became more and more compact. The excitement in niederhogg''s eyes was rising. He found that the man in front of him was still slowly getting stronger.


    In fact, Lu Chen''s physical quality has not changed. It is not that niederhogg has weakened, but that he has gradually adapted to his new wings.


    After all, it was the first time of four degrees of blood burst, and a pair of dragon wings were suddenly added to his body. Even if there was an instinct engraved in his blood, he taught him how to use it, but it was just learning how to fly.


    If you want to skillfully use the extra wings in battle, you must have a certain adaptation time.


    After the initial battle, Lu Chen has gradually become familiar with the Dragon Wings. He moves and dodges, and makes use of his strength, which makes him more dexterous.


    But this did not give him an advantage. Niederhogg''s power suppression was absolute. In the frontal attack, he was still at a disadvantage.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The dark exoskeleton was wrapped on the dragon''s claws. Niederhogg fell from the sky, and his claws merged. It was like a human fist, attacking downward, like the hammer of the ancient gods and demons. Before the hammer body arrived, the air hit like a shell.


    This is the pursuit of victory. After he just pressed the man down, he didn''t give the other party a chance to breathe. The muscles on the strong dragon arm expanded a point, as if he wanted to directly hammer Lu Chen into meat mud!


    Lu Chen fell to the ground and didn''t have time to move. It''s worth setting up a regicide, being a overlord and holding a tripod.


    So the earth cracked, and the roar echoed in the main battlefield.


    Lu Chen''s clenched teeth spewed a lot of blood, the bones all over his body made a sad sound, the bones of his arms made a lot of cracks, the scales on his arms covered with black scales collapsed, and the red liquid evaporated in the high temperature of the air before it took shape.


    His eyes turned red again. It was not that the secret blood of God had the upper hand, but the phenomenon of congestion.


    His mental attention reached the peak, and every nerve in his body did not dare to relax. Otherwise, the soul and body would be separated in a flash of mistakes due to the attack of the storm in niederhogg.


    The bluish black dragon swooped down and fenrier came to rescue, but niederhogg didn''t see fenrier rushing towards him. A pair of dragon claws clasped the regicide and pressed down until the dark giant blade approached Lu Chen''s head.


    Kingship and judgment came at the same time, and Jun Yan broke out behind niederhogg.


    But the black emperor grinned. As soon as the strength of the upper dragon arm was released and the Dragon claws of the lower limbs kicked sideways, he didn''t choose to release several words and spirits pressed against him at the same time.


    The sound of sharp claws entering the flesh and broken bones and tendons sounded. Fenrier''s huge dragon body stagnated in the air for a moment, the voice and spirit of body protection were destroyed, the whole chest collapsed, and the golden pupils of burning eyes were dimmed in an instant.


    "Brother!"


    Xia MI in the air couldn''t help crying out, and even used it as his brother.


    Fenrier threw it into the air and sprayed countless blood in the dragon''s mouth.


    The king''s flame burned niederhogg''s back, and the judgment cut a long wound on his back, but it was a completely bearable wound for him.


    Fenrier, the villain, has come to the rescue like this several times before. He is very upset. Let''s go aside first.


    What really makes him need to be vigilant is the man with anger in his eyes.


    At the moment of niederhogg''s strength, Lu Chen slipped and squatted down with the knife on his side. In an instant, the dragon''s wings lifted a strong wind, the earth turned into powder, and the dark giant blade drew a beautiful arc with extreme violence.


    The atmosphere and smoke were cut off, and the sound was thrown behind by the blade. For a moment, it seemed that there was only this black knife shadow in the world.


    Wushen Sabre technique - Tian ho.


    Niederhogg crossed the dragon''s arms and resisted with his claws.


    At the same time, Lu Chen finally heard the joyful cracking sound, and there were cracks in niederhogg''s claws.


    Due to the hasty acceptance, Lu Chen''s sharp release, niederhogg''s mouth also overflowed with some fresh blood.


    In such a high-intensity attack, the two sides do not retreat, the force is always mutual, and niederhogg is not as invincible as it seems.


    There is no time to think about what happened to fenrier, and there is no time to hesitate. The only thing he can do now is to seize this difficult opportunity to counter attack and try to defeat niederhogg.


    The light of the flame was reflected on the dark blade. The four meter long black dragon virtual shadow roared and drew a black and red curve. At the moment of the other party''s unloading, Lu Chen and niederhogg crossed each other.


    The red dragon blood burst out from ned Hogg''s shoulder. Lu Chen hurt each other with a knife for the first time. Although it was very shallow, it also showed that their cooperation was no problem and there was a possibility of victory.


    To everyone''s surprise, niederhogg, who lost his first chance and was injured, did not choose to pull away and recover from his injury. Instead, he twisted his body, stepped on the ground with his lower limbs, and lifted a huge rock.


    When Lu Chen cuts away the rock, niederhogg''s figure is simple again.


    Like a bloody warrior, niederhogg became more excited when he smelled his own blood. The small wound on his body did not affect his action, and would heal over time.


    His eyes are crazy, that''s it, that''s it!


    I need more surprises!


    In the air, Xia Mi left the team and went to check the situation of fenrier. After falling on fenrier, she found that her brother was still angry, so she was relieved.


    As the Dragon King, fenrier''s self-healing ability is enough to protect him from death as long as he doesn''t die on the spot.


    Chu Zihang''s eyes, who stood side by side with Caesar, were changeable. "It''s not a way to go on like this."


    He saw that brother Lu was just trying to support. Just now, although everyone cooperated, brother Lu cut niederhogg, but it was only a shallow wound and didn''t hit the key. The other party''s physical defense was surprisingly strong.


    Black king can make mistakes many times, because he has plenty of time. He can recover from injuries many times.


    But brother Lu is different. As we all know, Lu Chen''s peak fighting time is not that long


    Niederhogg''s strength does not decrease, but Lu Chen''s physical fitness declines with the aggravation of his injury, and he will eventually be unable to resist the frenzy of attack.


    ¡°Godzilla¡­¡­¡±


    The drooping hand of painted pear clothes was clenched, and the heart was uneasy at first, but gradually became calm and firm.


    "Get ready. Fenrier can''t get up for a while. We''ll have to do it next time?"


    Chu Zihang looked at fenrier, and the scales of bronze color still began to appear on his body, entering the state of three degrees of blood explosion. At the same time, the voice spirit of Thor mask has also been turned on.


    Jealousy and laziness in his hands have been fully activated. He does not expect these two seven sins to hurt niederhogg, but hopes to resist an attack for himself and fight for his immortality.


    Lu Mingfei, who had been silent for a long time, said, "I''ll go. My physique should be very good. After I start talking, I shouldn''t die."


    "Brother, it''s really not like what you can do..."


    Lu Mingze sighed with emotion on his face, "what''s really special is that he grew up and left me alone when he was a child, but the mammy is still behind. I''ll go."


    He understood the importance of this battle. If Lu Chen is defeated again and no one strives for opportunities for him, once their main soldiers arrive, it will mean the end of everything.


    It''s better to die one than all.


    If he is the one who died, he can return his power to his brother before he dies. I believe that at that time, my brother should... Won''t refuse again?


    Caesar put his hand on Lu Mingze''s shoulder. "Mammy will stay behind. I''ll just go."


    I have a reason to laugh at the Italian dinner, but I have to laugh with him at the end of the day


    Chu Zihang opened his mouth and was silent again. Brother Caesar smiled freely, but his eyes were dignified and firm.


    He also knew a few days ago that nono... Was pregnant.


    Brother Caesar is going to be a father, so he doesn''t want his children not to see the world.


    Caesar did not discuss with the people any more. The eight differences of speech and spirit were opened, and the three times of blood burst. His clothes were broken, revealing the special dark combat clothes of the college, and the pale scales covered his cheeks.


    A pair of bone wings are open, which is the result of Baqi''s manipulation of blood. He doesn''t dare to try four degrees of blood burst and is likely to lose his mind.


    "Brother Caesar... Don''t die."


    Lu Mingfei''s words to Caesar are not only spiritual, but also blessing and hope.


    When Lu Chen below was repulsed again and niederhogg was about to rush forward to crush him with a continuous offensive, a white figure crossed and rushed forward with a gluttonous Caesar.


    The poisonous blade was held by Caesar''s hands and cut sideways into niederhogg''s neck. The native Italian used the knife technique taught by Lu Chen for the first time. It was more perfect than ever in practice. It was the peak of his life.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    Ned Hogg burst out a dragon roar. I don''t know whether it was excitement or anger. The original action forced Lu Chen to stop. He had to raise the Dragon arm and block the knife with sharp and tough dragon claws.


    Gluttony is the only seven sins for him to feel troublesome. Even he will be affected by the toxin in it. Although it is not fatal, it will dull his body.


    Caesar, who had strengthened his body to the limit, finally understood what kind of enemy brother Lu had been fighting with. Just for a moment, his arms bent in the opposite direction and flew out. Caesar flew away like a broken kite.


    Draw a bloody arc in the air, and the fragments of blood and internal organs float in the arc.


    With one blow, the bones were broken and the internal organs were broken.


    Lu Chen, who had just stood firm, saw this scene, his eyes were red and the Dragon Wings waved.


    "Kill -"


    The war roared like thunder and launched a charge, just as he did on the battlefield.


    He finally remembered that he had been like this.


    His comrades in arms fought side by side with themselves and faced the powerful enemy. In the end, he was the only one left.


    Is it going to be like that again today!?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In front of screens around the world, people watched this tense battle with their hearts hanging high.


    When they saw that the dragon who helped the man was collapsed, they didn''t know whether he was alive or dead, and saw that the man''s comrades in arms died with emotion in order to help fight for a chance to breathe. The cruelty of the battle and the glare of blood were directly printed into their hearts.


    Some people are frightened, some scream, some sigh, some sigh.


    "Is it... Human beings can''t defeat Satan who returns from hell after all?"


    An old man trembled.


    When the "auxiliary" team was full before, the human side failed to gain the upper hand, let alone after?


    That black dragon looks like an indefatigable, ferocious and tyrannical monster that humans... Can defeat?


    "Brother Lu Chen, come on!"


    A child shouted. Even though he knew that the other party couldn''t hear him, he still wanted to shout, just like cheering himself up.


    At first, the children started, and a group of children followed in encouraging and cheering. Later, even the adults were affected and shouted loudly.


    They are not only shouting refueling on their lips, but also praying in their hearts for the... Victory of human heroes.


    The phenomenon seemed to be contagious. In shelters everywhere, people began to bless the man in black armor.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The battle became more and more fierce. Lu Chen became more and more skilled in mastering the state of four degrees of blood violence, and tried to fight with ned Hogg.


    After being familiar with each other''s play, he could barely find some opportunities to leave a wound on niederhogg.


    This is not meaningless. Although niederhogg can recover from his injury, he just keeps him from being affected by the battle. Repairing the injury not only consumes his physical strength, but also from the source of life, it is not that the wound is healed and filled, and there is still a deficit.


    At the same time, the activation skill of regicide in his hand also makes his attack more beneficial. 15% of the life source feedback that causes damage can accelerate his recovery from injury, while niederhogg''s physique is too strong to recover a small amount of physical strength in case of overflow.


    It has been more than ten minutes since the battle began. This is the longest battle for him to maintain his peak state. It is not only because the fourth degree of blood burst is a leap to improve his physical fitness, but also because of his recovery when he hit niederhogg in the middle.


    But after all, he has limits. His physical fitness is still falling in an orderly way. Not to mention, there are more serious things limiting him.


    That''s his... Life span.


    Fourth degree blood burst is indeed a powerful life fighting skill, but at the same time, the consumption of his life is also fast.


    Originally, the information in the column of Shouyuan has become 202530 after he absorbed the reinforcement of vide vernier last time.


    The remaining four years of yangshou have now become 2022.830.


    Niederhogg enjoyed playing. Although he felt wrong, he was actually excited about the game against his strongest opponent.


    But his time was running out, and his companions couldn''t help him stop several attacks. The only thing that relieved him was that brother Caesar should not be dead. After all, he had the spirit of Lu Mingfei. In addition, he was almost the first generation. He didn''t die on the spot and could still be saved.


    The result of this battle and the war of attrition seems doomed. They... Can''t win.

 Chapter 429

    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The regicide in Lu Chen''s hands is equal to niederhogg''s claws. He doesn''t feel the weakness of niederhogg''s strength. It seems that the injury caused by regicide to him is not enough to mention.


    It was the first time since he came to the world that he had fallen into such a bitter battle that he could hardly see the hope of victory.


    When he was repulsed by absolute violence again and the black king wanted to pursue the victory, he wanted to shout no, but it was too late and the transmission speed of the voice was not so fast.


    The bronze figure swept down, the thunder arc wound around the body, and the raging flames and torrents erupted, accompanied by the ultimate light.


    The light failed to manifest, and the flame seemed to lick niederhogg''s dragon body. He walked in the fire. The Dragon claws took the strong wind of death and beat greed away. Jealousy flew out directly with a broken arm because it was connected to Chu Zihang''s arm. Chu Zihang with broken bones flew into the air like a broken winged bird and fell slowly.


    Lu Chen doesn''t want to make mistakes, but the absolute gap in strength makes him have no fault tolerance at all. The black king will even use the game of injury for injury.


    Now he finally realized how the enemy felt when facing himself in the past. He was completely crushed in the comparison of positive strength, and his combat experience and skills did not have an advantage.


    Niederhogg is like the most reckless man. He doesn''t care about others when fighting, but just wants to tear his opponent... To pieces!


    He is like a boat in a raging tide, which will capsize at any time.


    Chu Zihang didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. Lu Chen had no time to be sad and angry. His dark face armor couldn''t see his expression. He just charged silently, waved a knife and attacked each other!


    At this time in the air, Lu Mingfei looked at the painted pear clothes in front of him in surprise, "elder martial sister Shangshan, you..."


    The witch''s clothes on painted pear clothes fluttered in the wind, and white dragon scales were attached to her delicate cheeks, which was not over. Her bones seemed to be changing, her limbs began to bend, and sharp white bone spines appeared in all joints.


    Different from Caesar''s, Caesar''s scales are dull and pale, while her scales are yingbai, reflecting people''s light under the fire.


    Ferocious, gorgeous, elegant and violent, it''s like an angel wearing armor and opening his wings.


    Keel state, three degrees of blood burst.


    "Godzilla is my husband. Naturally, I should... Protect her."


    Painted pear dress spoke softly. This state can not improve the power of judgment, but it can greatly improve her physical quality. She never used it before because she felt... Ugly.


    But now on the battlefield of doomsday, her husband fought with blood and her friends died with emotion. How can she always be in the rear as a wife?


    She knows that Lu Mingfei is actually far more valuable to the war than himself. Without his spiritual support, Godzilla''s recovery may not be able to keep up.


    If the last chance is won by anyone, it seems that it should be her.


    "Elder martial sister Shangshan, you''d better continue to use the trial to help. If you restore your spirit, my brother can also."


    Lu Mingfei looked resolute, put on a mask, his body was ferocious and his muscles expanded, "I''ll go."


    Elder martial brother Chu and elder martial brother Caesar have gone first. If you stay until the end and let elder martial sister Shangshan go first, I''m afraid elder martial brother Lu will scold you to death even if they win in the end.


    Lu Chen, who fought with niederhogg in the canyon, saw the change of painted pear clothes in the corner of his eyes when he was pressed below and solidified niederhogg above.


    Suddenly his heart sank. He knew what he wanted to do.


    When his mind was shaken, he almost revealed a flaw and was patted off his head by ned Hogg.


    His life span and source of life are steadily declining. I''m afraid it''s less than three minutes. Niederhogg is still like a standing mountain and a bottomless sea.


    The gap between two or three percent of strength is like a natural moat that can never be crossed.


    In such a tense battle, he still shouted, "don''t come!"


    The strength of painted pear clothes is not physique and strength at all. Caesar and Chu Zihang may not be shocked to death if they are blocked by seven sins under the condition of being fully armed.


    But if you take a hit from niederhogg when you change into a painted pear coat, even if you are in the keel state and have three degrees of blood burst, you will die!


    That''s what he never wanted to see. Even if the battle would fail, he also hoped that he... Would die first.


    The painted pear clothes in the air were stiff with white phosphorus, and whispered, "Godzilla, it''s really selfish..."


    She also saw that the battle was going to be defeated. The king of monsters met the king of monsters and was going to lose.


    But she is also selfish. If you want to die, please don''t let me see the scene of your death


    After a collision, niederhogg and Lu Chen separated and stretched their bodies in situ. The Dark Dragon Wings shook back the flame and dust behind them, "it''s really happy, but it''s a pity..."


    He looked at the man who was seizing the opportunity to recover from the injury and adjust his state. "Your strength is weaker, otherwise we will have a good time."


    His dragon eyes have both appreciation and regret. He appreciates men''s combat skills. It is enough to show that men are outstanding when their strength is suppressed for so long.


    But this makes him feel more regretful, because men''s strength is not as good as themselves after all.


    Lu Chen slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid air. Niederhogg sees that he is at the end of a powerful crossbow, so he regrets.


    He opened his mouth and said, "if I had been, I would probably call for happiness and enjoy fighting until I die..."


    Niederhogg seemed to be a little curious about the human, "what about you now?"


    Lu Chen''s Yu Guang looked at the painted pear clothes and smiled, "now I have a heavier responsibility. In this way, I can''t see the war of hope. How can I enjoy it?"


    Niederhogg looked at Lu Chen as if he wanted to see through the man''s heart. After a few breaths, he also grinned, and there was some blood in the gap between the Dragon teeth, "you''re lying..."


    He paused, "I see you clearly... I enjoy it very much. Your eyes can''t deceive me. We are the same kind."


    Lu Chen flicked his arm to kill the monarch, and the dust swept up behind him. He took a deep breath, "maybe."


    He is ready to accept the only and final defeat in his life.


    But at this time, he suddenly heard the prompt sound of space.


    [special guardian, human Pathfinder]


    [human Guardian: when wearing this title, physical attribute + 2 points.]


    Lu Chen was stunned. He didn''t know what happened. He had seen the introduction of the reputation system before. He had to join a camp and do something important before unlocking the reputation system of the camp.


    The secret party belongs to a mixed race camp. Naturally, there are human camps, but he has always been very low-key in the world of ordinary humans. After coming to this world, he basically has no intersection with ordinary people.


    How could it suddenly unlock the reputation system of the human camp and break through the 10000 point mark!?


    But now he doesn''t have time to think about what happened. He can only choose to wear this title immediately. His physique seems not much, but it''s definitely better than nothing.


    Niederhogg looked suspiciously at the man in front of him, then looked at the sky and looked around. Just now, he felt that a strange force appeared on the man, as if he did not belong to this world.


    Lu Chen breathed the hot air and suddenly looked up and smiled at Hua Liyi. "Hua Liyi, I love you."


    Hua Liyi didn''t know why Lu Chen showed his love to himself at the last moment in the battlefield, but his heart was suddenly filled with unprecedented fear.


    Before she could speak, she heard Lu Chen''s thunderous drink.


    "Lu Mingfei, Lu Mingze!"


    Lu Ming shouted not to die habitually. He concentrated all his mental strength on Lu Chen, and the effect of spiritual expression was the greatest.


    The surprise in Lu Mingze''s eyes just flashed away and blessed Lu Chen with the healing power of the world tree.


    Niederhogg no longer looked for the external power. He thought it was the white king who secretly came out to play tricks. If so, he would crush the annoying bug first.


    But the feeling was fruitless, and he focused on his last pleasure again.


    He is not such a talkative dragon, and his emotion is only a moment. Although he regrets, if Lu Chen is nothing more, he has enough.


    But the moment the man shouted those two names, the emotions of shock, joy and admiration flashed in niederhogg''s eyes one by one, and an excited dragon roared. The strong hind limbs buckled into the ground, the Dragon Wings opened, the body arched, and the muscles expanded again.


    How dare he! How dare he! How dare he!


    There was only one sentence left in niederhogg''s mind.


    At this time, Lu Chen was completely covered by thick blood color, and the dark scales burst out, revealing the ferocious muscle tissue on his body surface. The blood was diffused in the high-temperature air, turned into fog, dried up into solid, and surrounded the man''s body, just like the blood demon God who came out of hell.


    The regicide held by the man made a painful and excited roar. The black dragon virtual shadow was 100 meters long and entrenched beside the man. The dragon''s head was raised high and looked at niederhogg.


    Lu Chen''s life source and Shouyuan are falling rapidly, his bones are moaning, his muscles are tearing, and his bones are breaking every second, which is offset by their restored words and spirits. He embodies the ultimate life and death at the same time, not an unknown curse, but... The ultimate violence.


    Eight steps... King Kong!


    The sharp pain of his body eroded his mind. He didn''t need space to remind his state. He was dying every moment.


    He was very clear, but also very satisfied, because he did not die directly.


    He has two seconds. That''s enough.


    Looking at niederhogg who rushed towards him, his ferocious face opened his mouth, with red lines between his teeth, which was extremely ferocious.


    No evasion, no swaying, no further delay.


    Squat down and force, so the mountain rocks with a radius of hundreds of meters turn into basins.


    The air rubbed his own fruit dew muscle tissue, and the cry of the red haired girl couldn''t catch up with his indomitable figure. That was the man''s determination to protect his wife and the pride of Wu Fu when he experienced the peak power.


    On big screens everywhere, people clenched their hands and watched men fight.


    In the extreme speed, Lu Chen seemed to see nothing and hear nothing. In his eyes, there was only the black pangran figure, his... Enemy.


    When the two sides collided together, the world seemed to stop for a moment, like a small nuclear explosion, the air wave was lifted, and the landform dissipated invisibly.


    Seven or eight hard claws were thrown up and carried to the sky by the shock wave and air wave. There was a slight invisible gap at the edge of the king killing blade. It was not its sharp edge that cut off the dragon claw strengthened by niederhogg. The fracture of the dragon claw was just because of the absolute... Power.


    Niederhogg broke out the Dragon roar with crazy war intention, but the positions of both sides were exchanged this time. The power of the knife from the bottom to him was irresistible. In the power conflict, his dragon claws were broken and his dragon arms were taken to the periphery.


    This is the result of his immediate unloading. If the roof is hard, I''m afraid his dragon arm will break directly under that force.


    He waved his dragon wings, wanted to rise, reorganized his posture, and fought against regicide with the Dragon claws of his lower limbs.


    But the man perfectly interprets what is called biting to death. Just like what he did in the previous battle, he is fierce, compact and doesn''t give his opponent a chance to breathe.


    Lu Chen didn''t know who helped him win the new title, but in the end, fate finally favored him once, or painted pear clothes?


    Without these two constitutions, he forced to open the eighth level King Kong. Even if there was Lu Mingfei, there would be no accident. He would explode and die in an instant.


    Now time is short, but there is finally a chance to win.


    The black giant blade rotates. In the harsh sound explosion, Lu Chen and niederhogg cross each other, and a huge dragon wing rises into the sky.


    He had no strength under his feet, but his strong Dragon Wings vibrated, his waist turned and cut horizontally with a knife!


    Niederhogg is worthy of being an experienced emperor. He moved his body to avoid the key on his chest, but the other Dragon Wing was cut off.


    The pain stimulated his nerves, and irresistible strength and oppression came like a tide. It was a feeling he had never experienced before, which made him excited to want to roar up to the sky.


    Finally, finally, finally saw a more powerful creature than yourself. Is this the extreme state of power!


    Even in his heyday, he is not equal to the man at the moment. King Kong''s rank rises and doubles!


    For a time, he regretted that he had not been able to defeat the man before, because the opening of King Kong was instantaneous. If the other party could open it, he should be able to work hard at any time.


    He didn''t release water in the battle. Of course, if it wasn''t for the harassment of others, the man should have died several times.


    He just regretted that he did not completely devour the origin of the world tree.


    He can see that the reason why men explode and die without a moment is because of the power blessing of the world tree. If they can get the ultimate power of life, they can also start the next stage of King Kong.


    But regret only accounted for the smallest part of his mood, more pleasure and extreme excitement.


    For millions of years, how boring and despairing is it to have no enemy and see no higher level?


    Today he saw the strongest King Kong.


    Niederhogg, who lost his wings and looked like a strong and ferocious giant, did not retreat. He knew that his speed had completely fallen into the disadvantage at this time.


    So he waved his strong dragon arm and hit the roaring huge blade with stronger bones.


    Of course, he is not afraid of death and laments Lu Chen''s power at the moment, but the man''s state is obviously only for a moment. Even if he doesn''t want to win, he also wants to witness the power of this peak... To the end!


    Lu Chen''s blood vessel exposed face could not see his expression. In his heart, there was no me or him at this moment, and even the sharp pain all over was left behind.


    Enter the meat, cut the bone, and throw a pair of dragon arms away.


    Cut off the soul and one of the hind limbs.


    There are some gaps in the body of the regicide knife. Niederhogg''s bone is too hard.


    In less than a second, three wrong bodies. Under the power difference of more than 70%, there is no suspense about the result of the attack.


    "Roar -"


    Niederhogg looked crazy and had a burning sense of war in his eyes.


    Come again!


    Our fight is not over yet!


    He was not afraid of death, but was afraid of Lu Chen''s silent fall at the next moment.


    Lu Chen stepped on a big stone, his legs bent, the muscles of fruit dew in his legs expanded to the limit, and the blood floated and solidified, just like stepping on a bloody cloud.


    Countless stones and magma were splashed back together, just like life and death, left behind by men.


    For the sake of his wife, friends and the strongest enemy, the strongest knife is about to be cut out.


    The people watching the big screen are suffocating at this moment. They can''t imagine how painful it is for a person to collapse and lose skin and muscle fruit dew. But even so, his will to fight has not been reduced!


    What makes them more nervous and expect is that the man seems to have really hit the black dragon after working hard!


    The atmosphere is separated, and the turbulent flow of elements should make way under the extreme situation of power.


    Before the man came, the flame and the rock layer were separated. It was like saluting the new emperor in the realm of power. The power was transmitted from the legs to the waist, and then turned into the thick and deformed arms like a bucket, and finally poured into the black dragon slayer.


    The handle of the knife creaked, the virtual shadow of the Dragon roared, and the dragon''s head was ferocious and excited, and rushed to the black emperor.


    A man and a man, what''s the fear of death?


    Only death!


    This is a knife he has never had before. It has no moves, no style, and forge ahead. He wants to cut victory, cut the future, and break... The road of life and death!


    Dark half moon, deadly blade!


    The virtual shadow of the Dragon expanded again and turned into a giant dragon nearly kilometers long, just like the real dragon in ancient Chinese mythology, and its roaring voice resounded through the world.


    Because it''s called regicide!


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    Niederhogg looked at the knife that the man cut at him, and his eyes burst into an unprecedented look.


    Beautiful, so beautiful!


    That is the ultimate beauty of violence, which is his lifelong pursuit.


    He stretched forward with the newly born bone spurs in the broken dragon arm, only attacking but not defending, and fighting with his life.


    "Kill!"


    The man also kept moving forward and did not dodge. At the moment of the short and rapid battle roar, his chest met the bone spurs, the blue armor lit up with sea blue light, and the armor and niederhogg''s new bone spurs burst at the same time.


    The fan-shaped knife gas diffused hundreds of meters behind niederhogg, and the rock strata were broken neatly where it passed.


    The moment the man and niederhogg were wrong, the ferocious emperor''s dragon head flew high!


    The dragon''s head hovered in the air and stared at Lu Chen. The fixed mood in his eyes was full of happiness.


    Lu Chen''s figure rushed forward under the action of inertia. In fact, he had lost control. He couldn''t even hold the knife in his hand and hit the high convex rock stratum.


    Everything happened so fast that the cry of painting pear clothes had just spread to the battlefield, and the battle was over.


    The world was quiet in an instant. Only the Dragon roar of the black emperor and the war roar of men echoed in this infernal canyon.


    The girl covered with white scales finally caught up with Lu Chen, but she couldn''t catch up with death.


    In shelters around the world, there was a terrible silence at first, and after a moment, there was a roar of joy.


    "Win! Win!"


    "We humans won!"


    "The big black monster is dead!"


    "God bless!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The girl with red hair fell beside the gravel and held the man who had become a blood man in her arms.


    In the carnival crowd, only she shed tears.


    ¡°Godzilla¡­¡­¡±


    Her voice was crying. At this time, Lu Mingfei and Lu Mingze were unconscious. It was obvious that they had done their best for Lu Chen''s state.


    The power of life has disappeared, and the power of death is unstoppable.


    It seems that there is still a trace of consciousness left. Lu Chen turned his head. His body has completely collapsed, his eyes are full of blood, he can''t see anything, and his ears can''t hear the voice of the outside world. However, he raised his hand and groped with instinct, and his voice was dry and hoarse: "painting... Pear... Clothes..."


    Painted pear clothes quickly grabbed Lu Chen''s hand without skin shock and pasted it on his face with scales receding. The tone was gentle, like comforting the child, "I''m here, Godzilla, your painted pear clothes are here, I''m with you, don''t be afraid..."


    "Live... Next... Go..."


    Lu Chen tried his best to finish the last two words, "wait... I..."


    The voice fell, and his hand no longer had half strength and slipped down.


    At the same time, when his consciousness was about to dissipate, he called for space in his heart, "origin, return."


    [it is detected that the Explorer is eligible for return...]


    [it is detected that the seeker is not in combat...]


    [start to return...]


    In the surprised eyes of Hua Liyi, Lu Chen was shrouded in a burst of white light. She hugged each other hard, but at the next moment, her arms became empty. The man she loved most... Had disappeared.

 Chapter 430

    Lu Chen felt that he was wrapped by a burst of warm light, as if he had passed through endless time and space, and finally appeared in an empty room, semi suspended in the air.


    [it is detected that the Explorer is seriously injured and in a trance state of consciousness. According to the rules of origin, space should not deceive people anyway. If the time flow is very slow, he can wait here.


    The mood was slightly relaxed, and he did what he should do first during this period of time.


    "Let''s start the settlement."


    Lu Chen said that he is no stranger to this process. After all, world of Warcraft has played for a long time, and the reward must be settled after the copy is typed.


    [start settlement of derivative World Awards...]


    Derivative world: Dragon


    Difficulty: LV7 ~ 40 (difficulty ~ death)


    World exploration: 53.6%


    [start to settle the completion of explorer 63570591...]


    In the settlement of the main task "Fengshen road"... The king of bronze and fire (22), the king of ocean and water (22), the king of sky and wind (22), the king of earth and mountains (02), the remains of the White King (11), and the black king Nidhogg (11)


    The completion degree of the main task has reached 90%, and the comprehensive evaluation of the Explorer world has been improved.


    In the settlement of the branch mission "Dragon Blood Hunter"... The Explorer obtained 14210300 origin coins in total.


    Start to comprehensively score the explorer''s world on this mission


    It is detected that the Explorer mark level is lower than the world difficulty level, the score is improved, and the Explorer experience is improved.


    Comprehensive evaluation: S + (Note: the score is e - to S +. The comprehensive evaluation is mainly calculated according to the degree of world exploration and the completion of tasks, which is affected by the comparison of explorer level and world difficulty.)


    Obtain one s + Medal of honor, which can be exchanged for special permission.


    Since the difficulty limit of the world task is far higher than the Explorer level, you can gain additional experience bonus


    Explorer level has been upgraded to Lv 10 (to continue to improve, you need to complete the advanced trial task)


    [three of the following six awards can be selected according to the explorer''s comprehensive score performance.]


    A. 15 point attribute reward (only available for enhancement of attributes below 70 points)


    B. 500000 original coins


    C. Epic random treasure chest (niederhogg drop compensation)


    D. Legendary random prop treasure box


    E. Inheritance crystallization (middle) * 10 (Note: inheritance crystallization can be used to improve skills, lineage and specialization skills.)


    F. essence of life springs (Shi Shi)


    Lu Chen pondered slightly. Option B was first excluded by him. He didn''t lack origin coins.


    The heart said that the space was really stingy. He beat himself to death. In the column of origin currency, is that it?


    He must choose that epic treasure chest, but after getting it, he can consider not opening it first, waiting for hualiyi to help him open it.


    As for inheritance and crystallization, he probably looked at the functions in the space and found that the improvement of various skills is indeed very scarce.


    "Is there anyone else in the space? Can we trade with each other?"


    Just in case, Lu Chen asked.


    [at present, there are 126913 first-order explorers alive. If you need to trade with other explorers, you can go to the trading market.]


    The "artificial intelligence" system of space replied.


    Sure enough, there are many explorers, but according to the instructions of inheritance and crystallization, it is estimated that few people sell this thing. I''d better take it.


    Then you can only choose one more item. Naturally, it is the attribute point. The most direct strengthening of yourself is the real benefit.


    But when he was ready to make a decision, he got the hint of space.


    [it is detected that the Explorer is a first-order explorer. The first-order Explorer uses attribute points to strengthen, with an upper limit of 30 points. After the authority is increased through the trial, the Explorer can further strengthen the attribute in the strengthening area of the space. Please choose carefully.]


    Lu Chen was stunned. What is this? Can''t the reward be used?


    He hurriedly went to the official Explorer manual and looked at the details of all levels of explorers. According to his authority, he can only see the third level at present.


    The first-order Explorer uses the attributes given by space to strengthen the area, which can only reach 30 points at most.


    The second-order Explorer can only reach 50 points at most, and the third-order Explorer can reach 70 points at most.


    Lu Chen''s face is black. Doesn''t that mean that even if he completes the advanced task again, he still can''t use it?


    At the same time, he immediately had a spectrum of what level the explorer in the origin space was. Level 3, that is to say, the Explorer with the highest level of level 30 can only have a basic attribute of 70 at most?


    Not so good


    Just then, he suddenly heard the sound of space again.


    [space of origin invites Explorer 63570591 to become a pioneer, do you agree?]


    "Pioneers?"


    Lu Chen is confused again. He was originally a steamed stuffed bun. After experiencing the hardships of a world, he finally adapted to modern science and technology. Now he is in a new place, and all kinds of fancy things dazzle him.


    When he was stuck in a bug in the Dragon world before, it seemed that space had warned himself to send some judge to punish himself. Now a new term came out.


    There are more than explorers in the co origin space


    [origin space selects the most talented explorers and signs contracts to conquer the unsynchronized world of space. This is a pioneer.]


    Lu Chen understood a little. Isn''t this the pioneer team in the game? He and Hua Liyi liked to pioneer when they updated the copy of world of Warcraft.


    He estimated that after space is incorporated into the world, it will also have some benefits, so he will send explorers to explore all over the world. I''m afraid it will take a high degree of exploration to obtain the ownership of a world. Maybe some conditions can be reached in that world.


    [ask the seeker to read the pioneer contract.]


    A floating light curtain appeared in front of Lu Chen, above which was similar to the content of the contract, explaining the responsibility and authority of the pioneers.


    The length is very long. Lu Chen noticed several key points.


    [due to the origin rules [under special circumstances, the pioneer shall bear the responsibility of the adjudicator and execute the illegal seeker (only when the adjudicator of this rank fails many times)]


    [a special glory store will be opened for the pioneers. You can exchange various props and items with the merit value of the pioneers.]


    [the pioneer''s Explorer stamp authority is increased by one level by default.]

 Chapter 431

    Lu Chen saw the last one and his eyes lit up. If he could increase his authority by one level and complete the next advanced task, wouldn''t he be able to continue to strengthen it with attribute points?


    But he is not too excited. In any case, the advanced task still needs to be done. Before that, the attribute point cannot be used. He must consider carefully. If it is not appropriate, he will give up that option.


    The article "the pioneers need to perform the responsibility of the adjudicator in special circumstances" is somewhat intriguing.


    He found that space may have a relatively complete system, and the adjudicators should belong to more powerful explorers at the same level, who are specially responsible for executing those who always want to exploit loopholes all day.


    Oh... I seem to have done such a thing myself


    However, according to the description of space, it seems that the pioneer is a more special existence than the adjudicator. It should be the person who really stands at the top of the same level explorer. Therefore, after the adjudicator fails many times, the space will send the pioneer.


    In short, the adjudicator can''t decide, but it''s more awesome


    Of course, as the name suggests, the pioneer''s main responsibility is to explore the new world for space, which is the biggest benefit of space.


    wait!


    Lu Chen suddenly realized this and widened his eyes.


    There are... Only limited to the multiple failures of the adjudicator at this level


    This level


    This level


    Doesn''t that mean that if you continue to card bug at that time, the adjudicator that space can send is only... First-order!?


    If rounded, did I... Lose 100 million?


    My heart is dripping blood!


    There were so many black snakes on Avalon island at that time. Put on masks and brush them one by one. Wouldn''t they want to take off?


    "Call -"


    Lu Chen took a breath and shook his head to meditate.


    You can''t be too greedy. You should take a long-term view. Only the attribute of the third-order Explorer can be strengthened to 70 points, and you can see a lot of shadows in the part with insufficient authority.


    He doesn''t think that space must be taken. Those invincible violators at the same level have no way at all. It''s better not to make waves.


    Pioneers


    It''s very appetizing to me!


    It''s fun to conquer a harder world or something... Isn''t it?


    At the thought that he could see the scenery of thousands of worlds with painted pear clothes in the future and fight with various extraordinary opponents, his blood was slightly boiling.


    "Agree."


    The moment Lu Chen opened his mouth, the floating contract disappeared into streamer and rushed to the leaf grain mark on his hand. The leaf mark that originally seemed to emit emerald green fluorescence turned into dark red.


    [when the contract is established, the original number of the Explorer has been changed to a false number to protect the privacy and safety of the pioneer. Pioneer 009 looks forward to your battle in the new world.]


    Lu Chen noticed that his pioneer number is only three. Is it difficult that there are few pioneers?


    If the number is given randomly according to the population base of the space, or even the order of entering the space, doesn''t it mean that there are only nine pioneers including themselves?


    "How many pioneers are there?"


    Lu Chen asked curiously.


    [among the first-order explorers, you are the only pioneer. Your authority is insufficient. You will not be informed of other levels.]


    Lu Chen pondered that it was not clear how many there were in total, but he was the only one among the first-order pioneers.


    After the war, he calmed down and sat on the sofa. He felt a little hungry. Fortunately, the space also provided food exchange, and it was very cheap.


    He spent 10 yuan and ate a big meal on the whole table. It tasted delicious, but it didn''t have the inner taste made of painted pear clothes.


    Eat and drink enough. As the saying goes, what do you think after a full meal? He calmed down and asked the question he is most concerned about now: "origin, can you bring the people of the Dragon world to space?"


    He has just seen some narratives in the pioneer contract. Usually, the explorers spend a short time in each task world. Their pioneers will be special and stay for a long time. They basically don''t return without breaking through the world.


    So if he can''t be with painted pear clothes, he will be separated for a long time every time.


    Originally, he thought that if the space was very dangerous, he would consider leaving the painted pear clothes in the Dragon world. At the end of each task world, he would return to the Dragon world to get along with each other.


    But in the end of the first World War, the emotion of life and death and the hug of painting pear clothes on his deathbed made him firm his ideas.


    He felt it. If he didn''t say at last, let painted pear clothes wait for him. After painted pear clothes saw his complete death, I''m afraid the next thing to do is to go with him.


    If you get a wife like this, what do you want from your husband?


    They no longer want to separate. Even if the space is very complex and the new world will be dangerous, he still feels that painting pear clothes is the safest only by his side. He will be the strongest iron wall of his wife.


    In addition to painting pear clothes, he previously promised the headmaster to solve the problem of the Dragon King.


    This is a tangled matter. One side is the elder who knows what to do for himself, and the other side is the friend who has a good relationship. It seems that only by separating the two sides can we quell the contradiction.


    If Xia MI and fenrier are brought into the space, this contradiction will dissipate. According to their own experience, if Xia MI and his brother and sister are "new explorers", it will be very easy in the early stage of the task world.


    But he still didn''t think about some things, such as whether Xia MI and fenrier would like to, and if they would, wouldn''t brother Chu... Have no wife.


    Things are difficult. He can only return to the Dragon world and communicate with everyone before he can get the result.


    [extraditing people from outside the world into space requires at least three levels of explorer authority. Your authority is insufficient.]


    The answer of space made Lu Chen look gloomy. Unexpectedly, there was a threshold for this kind of thing.


    Even if he became a pioneer, his authority was only equal to that of the second-order explorer, and he still couldn''t bring people into space.


    Is it difficult that you have to go to the next world to be reunited with painted pear clothes?


    Lu Chen was silent for a moment and asked, "what else do you need besides authority?"


    Just in case, if there are any other conditions, he will prepare them in advance.


    [the goodwill of the person who needs to be a pioneer and the person to be extradited reaches a certain standard (the goodwill can not be viewed by any investigation skills, but can only be previewed in the extradition menu). At the same time, the extradition needs to spend the origin currency as the space for compensation. The required origin currency is calculated according to the current strength and comprehensive potential of the extradited person.]


    "More money!"


    Lu Chen was a little surprised. He said in his heart that he would not enter the black space, right?


    Isn''t this helping space absorb high-quality explorers?


    [the pioneer has insufficient authority and will not explain the specific reasons.]


    Lu Chen is speechless. Although he doesn''t speak about space, he also has some guesses. It may be cause and effect, or extraditing people from other countries to become explorers, which requires some transformation. This process will consume some resources of space according to people''s potential.


    But anyway, now it''s a "seller''s market". He has to endure even if he is slaughtered. Who wants to get married.


    "Can you see in advance how much money it will cost to extradite the person?"


    Lu Chen inquired.


    [if the pioneer''s authority is satisfied, the origin currency required for extradition can be previewed. The following is the details:]


    Shangshan painted Liyi: 100 (unswerving), extradition needs: 3 million yuan.


    Chu Zihang: favorability 99 (unswerving), extradition needs: 3 million yuan.


    Fenrier: 95 (unswerving), extradition needs: 2 million yuan.


    Yuan Zhisheng: favorability 95 (unswerving), extradition required: 500000 yuan.


    Finger von Frings: favor 91 (a close friend), extradition needs: 300000 yuan.


    Lu Mingfei: good impression 89 (a close friend) (the character is the son of the original world and cannot be extradited)


    Caesar Gattuso: favorability 87 (a close friend), extradition needs: 500000 yuan.


    Shangshanyue: favorability 83 (intimacy), extradition needs: 500000 yuan.


    Hilbert Jean ange: favorability 79 (intimacy), extradition needs: 2 million yuan.


    Yemenggad: favorability 78 (intimacy), extradition required: 1.5 million yuan


    Source child: favorability 76 (intimacy), extradition needs: 1 million yuan.


    ¡­¡­


    There are also a large list below. It seems that extradition can be achieved when the degree of favor reaches 60. He didn''t go to see them one by one.


    Just to his surprise, he didn''t expect brother Caesar to be so "worthless"


    Brother Mingming Caesar became very strong after he obtained some of the power of the white king. He was in full swing, but he was only worth 500000 yuan


    And younger martial sister Xia MI, as the Dragon King, is twice lower than brother Chu and painted pear clothes, and even lower than the headmaster.


    It seems that according to the calculation of "potential", the "potential" accounts for a large proportion


    Brother yuan and brother Caesar, don''t insult anyone this time, half weight


    After reading the extraditable menu, Lu Chen looked at his original currency balance and suddenly felt that he didn''t seem to have so much money


    If brother Xia MI and sister Xia MI are coming and brother Chu doesn''t want his wife to run away, he will extradite all four people as explorers, which will cost a total of 9.5 million yuan!


    He didn''t know the specific purchasing power of the original coin, but after the pioneer''s contract and some understanding of space, he felt that he was probably an explorer of super wealth. At this time, he basically squandered the original coin obtained by the hard work (easy brushing points) of the whole world.


    At this moment, he was a little lucky. Fortunately, younger martial sister Xia MI was very "cheap", otherwise his pocket would shrink again.


    He didn''t have so many original coins. At the time of settlement, there were 14.21 million original coins, but in fact, not so many were kicked in his pocket.


    Because when the regicide was brought back, the space seemed to have initiated a certification reminder. He agreed vaguely and deducted one million yuan directly.


    But this is not the biggest one. He carried out a deadly way of fighting and basically completely damaged his body forged by many battles. It seems that some special good thing was used to cure himself. At this time, he didn''t feel there were hidden wounds and hidden dangers on himself.


    But of course, this also has a price. Just healing, the space deducted 1.61 million yuan.


    The essence of the fountain of life in the reward option has also been seen by itself. As an epic restoration tool, it can restore 100% of the life value of the Explorer below 80, in fact, it is to bring the dead back to life.


    According to his previous estimate of the value of epic weapons, space may not have hacked itself this time. Maybe it''s a good thing to charge this money.


    The main reason is that he feels strong now, just like a new life. It is estimated that he has used unusual good things.


    "Alas -"


    Lu Chen sighed. Anyway, the extradition list can only be looked at now. I don''t think so much first.


    [warning: the pioneer''s life is less than one day, please solve it as soon as possible.]


    At this time, he heard the prompt sound of space, which was so harsh.


    He remembered that he seemed to give his life to... Krypton at the end.


    Open your own personal status menu. It''s like this in the column of Shouyuan.


    ¡¾202030¡¿


    It is also marked with "intimate" in the back, "time is not much"


    Lu Chen immediately had no time to think about other things. He must solve his Shouyuan problem as soon as possible, "origin, is there any way to restore Shouyuan?"


    [there is a probability that the items refreshed randomly in the pioneer honor store will appear. The pioneer can also check the trading market and trade with other explorers.]


    Lu Chen pondered slightly. He had just become a pioneer. Naturally, the Dragon world didn''t give him merit. He didn''t bother to go to the store. Anyway, he didn''t have money and stared at it.


    Fortunately, the space also provides other solutions. Since there are many explorers, he may be able to find props to restore Shouyuan.


    He stood up, put on his clothes exchanged from space, and was ready to go out and see what kind of place the origin space was.


    According to the prompt of space, after passing through the door, the mottled sun came into view. It was green. He even stood on a huge tree!


    Behind me is not a door, but a leaf with a large door panel. It has a special feeling with the pioneer mark on my hand. I can find my own leaves according to the guidance of the mark. Such green leaves hang down from above and line up side by side, like on a branch.


    What Lu Chen stepped on at this time, through the observation of the surrounding environment, he analyzed that it seemed to be a huge branch, with a width of about hundreds of meters, but the length could not be seen at a glance.


    Looking into the distance, the sea of clouds rises and falls, and there are a few crane sounds in my ears, which really seems to have come to the celestial realm.


    He can''t imagine how big this tree is. It''s estimated that this is the real... World tree.


    One flower, one world, one leaf, one Bodhi. Every leaf may be an explorer''s room. It''s hard to imagine how many strong people exist in the origin space.


    But the problem also follows... Where should he find such a large place with branches extending in all directions? The so-called trading square?


    Just when Lu Chenzheng was distressed, a short man with a black face approached him.


    Ma Xiaofei is an intelligence businessman who specially stays at the "birth" point of the new couple. He has been doing this business for some time. He doesn''t have to risk his life. He just needs to tell the new couple about the information of space, so he can earn a credit point. When he meets the new couple who is lack of heart, he can also make a credit point.


    Yesterday, when he watched, he found a leaf shining and slightly swaying. He knew that another new person had officially entered the space through trial.


    "Hey, little brother, you''re new here. Do you want me to explain the situation here for you? Don''t ask you for more. The runkou fee is 500 credit points."


    Ma Xiaofei came to Lu Chen''s side and said.


    There are other explorers around. After listening to Ma Xiaofei''s words, they disdained to curl their lips. They all know this person who often sells information to newcomers here. Some people even go with him. Although many people dislike Ma Xiaofei, no one cares about him.


    After all, although Ma Xiaofei always opens his mouth to the new lion, he is honest in intelligence and is not without help to the new.


    Lu Chen turned faintly and looked at the man who was close to him.


    At this moment, Ma Xiaofei suddenly could not speak. The man in front of him was just standing there. The pressure spread like a shadow, just holding his heart. He knew that fighting was strictly prohibited in the space safety zone, but he still felt suffocated.


    It''s like he''s not facing a person, but the bloody devil in the task world, the ultimate boss.


    No... as a Lv The first-order explorer of 7, the final boss he had seen in the last world, was far less powerful than the man.


    Is this... Really... A newcomer Explorer?


    Lu Chen grinned with a kind smile, "Oh, do you want a coin?"

 Chapter 432

    In Ma Xiaofei''s view, the other party''s smile is also ferocious, as if his words are wrong, they will be torn apart.


    His voice trembled, "no, I don''t dare. I just want to enthusiastically tell brother about all kinds of details of the space."


    Lu Chen touched his face. The space has been restored. He is not a skinnless monster now. Why is the other party so afraid.


    "Tell me, I''ll give you a hundred if you''re satisfied."


    Although Lu Chen saw from the look of the people around him that the man just wanted to kill the new man by intelligence, he didn''t investigate. He really needs to know more about this place.


    And he is not stingy. He doesn''t want to be a big wrongdoer.


    "OK, OK, let me talk to brother."


    Ma Xiaofei nodded repeatedly, and the title changed from "little brother" to "big brother".


    Under Ma Xiaofei''s narration, Lu Chen probably understood the situation of space, of course, because Ma Xiaofei is only a first-order explorer, and his knowledge is limited, only the basic part.


    For example, the world tree is divided into many layers. They are now on the second layer below, which is where the first-order explorers are located. As for the lower layer, it is said that it is a special explorer of what is called backup, "many" are people who fail to pass the new trial and are lucky not to die, so they stay in the origin space for various production.


    It''s a bit like a professional life player in the game. It also reminds Lu Chen of the dwarfs at the lowest level of the world tree in Nordic mythology. They both belong to the lowest level. I don''t know if there is any other implication.


    Because these people are not good at fighting, space will not force them to enter the task world. After all, transmission also consumes the power of time and space. Compared with explorers who perform tasks more frequently, these people only do two or three tasks in space a year, which is relatively simple. They probably enter the task world and collect some special materials.


    No matter how specific Ma Xiaofei is, Lu Chen is not very interested at the moment.


    He mainly knows some functional areas he can go to at present, mainly including personal attribute enhancement area, equipment enhancement area, training ground, trading area and adventure hall.


    In the personal attribute enhancement area, because he doesn''t receive the reward of options now, it won''t work even if he receives it, so he left it behind first.


    In Ma Xiaofei''s trembling look, he traded 100 yuan to the other party.


    Then walk towards the periphery of the branch where you are. There are several special leaves at the end of the branch, which can be transmitted to various public areas.


    After walking for some time, he finally reached the end, chose the leaf with the trading sign below, and went in. After a burst of white light, Lu Chen found himself in a square.


    People came and went in the square, and many people were setting up stalls to shout. For a moment, Lu Chen had the illusion of going back to his hometown to the market.


    In addition to those who set up stalls, Lu Chen also saw suspended windows on one side of the open space, in which various commodities were displayed.


    After he went up to check, he asked about the space and learned that this is the booth selling service provided by the space. There is no need to wait here, but after the transaction is successful, the space will charge a handling fee of 1.5%.


    In the dialogue with Ma Xiaofei, he also felt the "difficult life" of ordinary explorers of the origin space. It seems that most of them still care about the origin coins, so most of them still set up stalls in person or pull with buyers.


    He strolled in the square for a long time, from the initial expectation, to the strange in the middle, to the final skeptical life, only ten minutes later


    He stood in front of a stall and looked at the man who was proud to sell things to himself. He was a little confused.


    "I said, brother, you look extraordinary and should be a cruel character. My knife is suitable for you. It''s a rare blue quality equipment. I wouldn''t want to sell it if I didn''t use a knife."


    Just talking with Ma Xiaofei, Lu Chen found that the evil spirit left on him after the war was a little scary. When he came to visit, he had restrained a lot, so the explorer in front of him could talk to him naturally.


    The man with a northeast accent took the knife in his hand, pulled it out of its sheath, looked at the light reflected on the knife, and looked intoxicated. It seemed that it was a peerless treasure.


    Lu Chen:


    Do you think it''s a little different from his own market?


    He came to visit with the expectation of opening his eyes, but after walking around, it seemed that the best thing he saw was this blue tang Dao with a asking price of 30000 yuan.


    "Not enough money? Why don''t I give you a discount of 29900 yuan."


    The man clenched his teeth and seemed to make a huge concession.


    He thought it was the young man in front of him who was too expensive. After all, first-order explorers, even if they were better, came down from a world, but that was the income of more than 30000 yuan of origin. The main weapon of blue quality was not affordable to everyone.


    More people are dressed in "green", and even new explorers who have just entered the space take a green equipment as the core, while others use "white".


    "Thank you for your kindness. No need."


    Lu Chen twitched at the corners of his mouth and turned to leave.


    He strolled around and figured out the price of space.


    Generally speaking, the price of lineage props is the highest in the same quality. Because different people have different needs and the potential of lineage is also different, the price gap will be large and difficult to judge.


    It depends on whether the weapon with the highest value is white or not


    Yes, after becoming a formal explorer, check the details of the items, and the space will also give a very considerate score. It can be estimated according to the comprehensive level of the quality equipment. There is also a big gap between the full score and the lowest score.


    The blue main weapon is probably between 10000 and 30000. The Northeast man is really not boasting. His Tang Dao is full of scores, which is about the same as the red maple he first used in the Dragon world.


    As for all kinds of props, depending on their functionality, the price is generally lower than that of equipment. After all, restoration props are basically disposable.


    Of course, there are a few special and life-saving recovery props, which are even more expensive than some equipment.


    Lu Chen''s feeling now is that when I see your poverty, I realize my wealth


    But the problem is that he can''t find the props that can restore Shouyuan!


    After another two rounds without results, he returned to the Northeast man''s stall. After all, the things sold by the other party are good in this market. It is estimated that they are more experienced among the first-order explorers. He wants to consult.


    "I said, brother, do you have any props to reply Shouyuan?"


    Lu Chen inquired.


    The Northeast man was also enthusiastic. He didn''t put on his face because Lu Chen didn''t buy anything. After listening to Lu Chen''s words, he was stunned and wondered, "I said, little brother, why do you buy that thing?"


    He said that people in space live today and have no tomorrow. They want to use all the origin coins for strengthening. What''s the use of life? Do you still expect to live in space?


    "It''s a little short-lived. It''s not long enough."


    Lu Chen said.


    The Northeast man said, "are you a newcomer? Shouyuan is useless. I advise you to give priority to improving your strength if you have the origin currency. You can''t die in the next world. What''s the use of Shouyuan again?"


    Lu Chen knew that the other party was kind and explained, "but I was prompted to live in a few days. I have to buy some props that can restore Shouyuan."


    The Northeast man was a little surprised. "Can''t you see that you''re so unlucky... Is your life short? That''s over. There''s basically nothing that can restore Shouyuan in our first-class market. Moreover, if your life is short, it''s not useful to reply. You must have something that can increase the upper limit. Those things are only available to high-level explorers who enter the Xianxia world. They''re not what we can think of at all."


    He looked at Lu Chen with some sympathy and said that it was too unlucky to survive the task world, but he wanted to "die of old age"


    "Senior Explorer..."


    Lu Chen pondered, "if you don''t want to increase the upper limit, can you restore the props to the original upper limit? Do you sell them?"


    The stall owner shook his head, "that kind of thing is estimated to be at least purple in quality. It is produced in the fairy and Xia world. We won''t appear here. However, if the little brother has funds, we can go to the upper trading market. Our first-order explorers can go to the fourth floor at most, that is, the third-order explorers'' market."


    Although he said so, he actually felt that he should have seen this young man for the last time. After all, the things in the market above can''t be bought by first-class explorers.


    "Thank you, brother. I''ll have a look."


    Lu Chen thanked and stopped visiting this place. There was nothing useful.


    According to his previous experience and the middle inquiry space, he came to the trading market on the fourth floor.


    After arriving here, the things sold on the booth have obviously improved a lot. At least we won''t see explorers shouting blue equipment again.


    But the promotion is not as big as he thought. He has seen many stalls selling legendary equipment or items, but he has not seen epic equipment.


    The mainstream here is still the best purple equipment, as well as various legendary equipment or props.


    He speculated that only the top third-order explorers can afford epic equipment. If they have such good things, they will not sell them at all, unless they are especially unsuitable for themselves, so they are rare in the market.


    After turning for a while, Lu Chen saw what he wanted on a stall.


    [life return pill]


    Origin: original world 109581


    Quality: Legend


    Usage: Swallow


    Function: recover the lost life yuan of the explorer, up to one Jiazi (60 years). The recovery effect will be affected by the upper limit of the original life yuan and the special state of the explorer.


    [tip: due to the curse of God''s secret blood, the effect of this prop is reduced by 80% and can only restore 12 years of life yuan.]


    Evaluation: Oh, no one''s body is in deficit and has exhausted the original longevity yuan? It can''t be true? It can''t be true?


    Score: 150 points (Note: orange quality score is 121 ~ 200 points)


    Lu Chen looked at the comment and was speechless. The comment in this space was really superficial. He felt that he had been shot.


    The price of minghuidan is 150000 yuan. As a legendary prop, it is very cheap.


    Lu Chen had seen an ancient sword with a full score before, asking for 800000 yuan of origin. The cutting tool with the standard quality of seven sins is about 500000 yuan of origin.


    "Little brother, do you want to buy it?"


    The stall owner is a tall but barren woman wearing light gauze and flowing sleeves. She looks like a female disciple in the fairy Xia drama. She has a beautiful face and a sweet smile at this time.


    In fact, she had some expectation and tension in her heart. She set up a stall for three days and didn''t sell this pill. Although it was of legendary quality and the price was very cheap, it was... No one bought it.


    In fact, when she brought this pill out of the original world, she already had an unknown premonition in her heart. She was afraid that she would hit it in her hand. After all, few people would lose their physical source, resulting in the loss of Shouyuan.


    And generally speaking, even if there is a loss, everyone has only one or two years of life, who cares? Definitely spend money to improve your strength.


    "Can you make it cheaper?"


    Lu Chen is rich, but he still needs to be frugal. After all, he estimates that there will be no bug branch missions like "Dragon Blood Hunter" in the future. He is just a wave of sudden wealth and has a good start. In addition, the origin currency needs to reserve some pear clothes for them depending on the situation.


    You can''t spend money indiscriminately. If you can save it, you can save it.


    Mainly, he also understood the market situation a little. It seems that the props reply to Shouyuan are... No one wants them!


    The woman in the gauze flashed a trace of cunning in her eyes and calmly sat back to her position, "150000, not less."


    She joked: "it''s true that few people buy it, but if someone wants it, it means it''s just needed. I won''t kill you and take it for 150000."


    Lu Chen smiled and did not continue to entangle. As expected, he was an explorer who could live to the third level. There was no fool.


    Since he wants to buy it, it is really just needed, as the other party said, and the woman has a good conscience without raising the price.


    "I promise you that I can help you once if I meet you in the mission world and are not hostile."


    Lu Chen thanked her. It''s not certain that the woman''s life return pill here is the only item she can find to reply to Shouyuan in today''s trading market. She didn''t take the opportunity to ask for a price. He was really relieved.


    "Gee, I said, little brother, aren''t you the kind of cruel man who lives with krypton?"


    The woman looked at Lu Chen and suddenly guessed.


    Lu Chen didn''t answer. He turned and left directly. His own intelligence was still less leaked.


    The woman in gauze sat in her seat and looked at the man''s back. She was still a little distressed. In fact, she had the idea of killing each other.


    But she had just seen a "krypton life" guy before. These people are super wolves and can''t be provoked. In order to be greedy for more origin coins, it''s not worth falling in love with such people.


    It''s better to sell it to the other party at the original price. If you can sell it, you can earn it, and you can make a good relationship. What if you really meet it in the task world in the future?


    Lu Chen returned to his room and swallowed the pill. He felt the heat pouring into his limbs and bones. The whole person was lazy and sleepy. There were six hours before he could enter the Dragon world. He set the alarm clock and went to sleep.


    When I wake up, I feel refreshed. At this time, I check my longevity yuan, which has returned to 30 of the upper limit.


    [the integration of the Dragon world is completed synchronously. The pioneer can enter and view. The ratio of the Dragon world to the space-time velocity has been adjusted to 10:1 for the explorer. The Explorer consumes 1000 yuan per day in the Dragon world.]


    Lu Chen got up with a heartfelt smile on his face.


    Painted pear clothes, I''m coming.

 Chapter 433

    In the Grand Canyon, magma gradually solidified and black smoke slowly rose.


    Under the majestic acid rain in the sky, on the porous earth, the red haired girl stood quietly and let the rain wash away.


    The sour water crossed the girl''s flawless face, mixed with the same sour tears.


    Xia Mi walks to Hua Liyi. Behind her is fenrier, who can barely move. Fenrier holds Chu Zihang on her back.


    Xia Mi opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say. Lu Chen finally tried her best. Based on her understanding of the spirit and the state of Lu Chen, Lu Mingfei and Lu Mingze were unconscious, and the spirit of life recovered naturally stopped. Lu Chen was absolutely... Ten dead and no life.


    She didn''t see the scene where Lu Chen finally disappeared. She saw Hua Liyi standing in front of the rubble and thought Lu Chen was buried below and had been killed in battle.


    "Painted pear clothes... Elder martial brother Lu, he did his best..."


    Xia Mi gently hugged each other from behind the painted pear clothes and whispered comfort.


    Painted pear clothes were distracted and silent for a long time, and finally shook his head, "Godzilla said... He will come back and let me wait for him."


    At this time, the sound of propeller sounded in the air. It was the arrival of the medical team of the secret party.


    Xia Mi looked at the blood on the ground and thought that Lu Chen had exploded and died without bones. She said in her heart, silly girl, aren''t you stunned?


    "Please send the wounded first. Let''s get out of here first."


    When the helicopter landed, a commissioner jumped down and said respectfully.


    It is still hot here, and the air is highly toxic. It is constantly raining with acid rain. In any case, it is not a place for the wounded.


    Xia Mi sighed and put Chu Zihang on the plane first, followed by Caesar, Lu Mingfei and Lu Mingze.


    Fenrier can''t be taken away naturally. He can only wait for himself to recover more and fly back by himself.


    Finally, Xia Mi walked back to Hua Liyi and gently advised: "Hua Liyi, it''s raining heavily here, and you just had a lot of consumption. Leave here and have a rest first. Elder martial brother Lu doesn''t want to see you like this if he''s still alive..."


    She didn''t dare to say about Lu Chen''s bones. Looking at the large blood stains in the gravel, she was frightened and didn''t even dare to pull down.


    She didn''t want to stimulate the painting of pear clothes at this time and wanted the other party to stabilize first.


    But Hua Liyi stubbornly shook his head, "Xia MI, take care of everyone first. I''ll wait for Godzilla to come back."


    Godzilla said, let yourself wait for him, then wait... Wait in place!


    Otherwise, what if Godzilla comes back and can''t find her?


    Xia Mi not only sympathized with the painting of pear clothes, but also admired elder martial brother Lu. Finally, he just sighed and said to fenrier, "you''re here with the painting of pear clothes. I''ll check the situation of others first."


    Chu Zihang and Caesar were not in good shape, but they could not survive the war, but died in the post-war care.


    Fenrier lay down beside the painted pear clothes, not only for her sister''s orders, but also for the sadness in her heart.


    He felt that Lu Chen and Hua Liyi were his best friends. They finally won the last war, but Lu Chen was gone.


    At this moment, he didn''t want any chips, fried chicken or coke. For the first time, he found that it was so painful to lose his friends.


    The girl with red hair stood there, silent, looking ahead and wondering what she was looking at.


    When fenrier regained his strength, he opened the earthy yellow barrier and shrouded him and the painted pear coat to separate the rain.


    After about half an hour, Xia Mi had found a way to stabilize the situation of Chu Zihang and Caesar, so she came back and tried to persuade Hua Liyi, for fear that she would be unhappy.


    At this time, about ten kilometers away from the battlefield, a white light flashed and the figure of a man emerged.


    Lu Chen looked at the battlefield filled with gunpowder smoke and was slightly relieved. The spatial data was indeed reliable. The time flow rate ratio during the previous transformation was 1:100. He stayed in space for two days, that is, 48 hours. The time here was less than half an hour.


    [since the world is the home world owned by the pioneer, the existence of space can be disclosed to those who meet the extradition conditions, but the pioneer cannot disclose the existence of origin space to the world. If the world ownership is recovered in violation of this rule, the full attribute of the pioneer will be reduced by 10.]


    [the potential extradited person who is informed of the existence of the space of origin will be limited by space and disclose this information to unrelated persons.]


    [during the stay, 1000 origin coins will be deducted per day according to the flow rate of world time. If the origin coins are insufficient, they will be forcibly repatriated.]


    [the pioneer can bring out props and equipment from the home world. Each natural month of the origin calendar can certify up to five items.]


    As soon as Lu Chen stood firm, he heard a continuous hint of the origin space.


    He was still thinking about how to obtain the consent of the person to be extradited if space had warned that space information could not be leaked.


    It turns out that after becoming his own home world, the restriction of space in this regard will be weakened. Of course, he can''t spread this kind of thing indiscriminately and will be deducted. This is basically a punishment of death.


    As for spending money here every day, he doesn''t care. Anyway, he has a lot of money.


    It''s just a pity, because the Dragon world has ended, and the branch line of the "Dragon Blood Hunter" has naturally disappeared. At this time, there is no space for him to kill the waiter or the dragon in this world.


    His reward settlement has not been completed. That option has been shelved for the time being, so the process is interrupted. Anyway, he asked about the space. As long as the settlement is completed before the next task world starts, he will not black out his reward.


    After confirming the position, Lu Chen couldn''t wait to rush to the place where the battlefield was located. He had to go to see what the situation was now before he could rest assured.


    The strong wind blew, the gravel flew, and the men in black windbreaker swept across the Grand Canyon.


    The distance of more than ten kilometers was just a short moment for him. When he followed his memory and came to the venue where he fought with niederhogg for the last blow, his pupils narrowed.


    He saw the scene that broke his heart. The girl with red hair stood under the earthy yellow cover, and her broken clothes were still soaked by the rain. She didn''t feel it, but her eyes were empty and her eyebrows and eyes drooped.


    Maybe she sensed something. The girl looked up and looked to the side. Her empty eyes suddenly came back to life and were stained with many colors.


    The rain did not fall on her God, but the warm liquid slipped from her pretty face, a shallow smile appeared on her face, but tears could not stop flowing.


    When the shadow rushed close, he slowed down and opened his arms. In the shocked eyes of fenrier and Xia Mi who were coming this way, he tightly hugged his wife into his arms.


    "I''m back."


    Lu Chen felt his body warming up in his arms, and his voice was flat with a little choking.


    He had already made the consciousness of death, but he didn''t expect to meet his beloved girl again. Maybe it was not long, but it seemed that a century had passed.


    Painted pear clothes didn''t ask Lu Chen why her injury healed and why she came out of another place. The smell of the other party, the fiery feelings, the hair that felt a little pricked under her catkin touch... Everything told her that her king of monsters didn''t deceive herself.


    He''s really back.


    In the rustling wind of the battlefield, she whispered in her husband''s ear, "welcome back."


    "Lu, Lu... Elder martial brother Lu, you... Did you also break through the underworld and come back?"


    Xia Mi looked at Lu Chen with a muddled face. She was also very sad just now. Although she was a little afraid of Lu Chen, she also had gratitude in her heart. Everyone trained and played games together. Of course, there will be feelings between friends.


    She had organized all kinds of words about how to persuade painted pear clothes before, and suddenly she couldn''t use it. She wanted to say, give me back my worries!


    "Almost. You can understand that."


    With a mysterious smile, Lu Chen hugged the painted pear clothes in his arms and gently wiped the glittering tears in the corners of the eyes of the painted pear clothes with one hand.


    Xia Mi muttered: "no, even if elder martial brother Lu can break through the underworld and find a place to reincarnate, you can''t grow up so soon..."


    Xia MI was puzzled.


    Fenrier didn''t think so much. He was very happy to see that Lu Chen didn''t die. "It''s really great that Lu Chen didn''t die. You said you wanted to invite me to Burger King last time."


    Lu Chen looked at the bruised dragon and smiled knowingly, "take care of your fill after you go back, and rest assured to recover from your injury first."


    Then he turned and looked at Xia MI, "younger martial sister, brother Chu, how are they?"


    Xia Mi looked at the helicopter flying far in the sky. "The situation has been basically stable. The people of the college are going to the nearest medical base, where they will get the best treatment."


    "Everyone is here, that''s good..."


    Lu Chen lamented that the war was also a great disadvantage, and he also had Companions to fight side by side with himself, but this time the outcome was different.


    His companions survived.


    Dad, mom, can I finally get rid of the curse of my destiny?


    Painted pear clothes were cleverly pasted on Lu Chen''s chest, quietly experiencing the joy of recovery and the reunion.


    "I know you may have doubts. When we go back, I''ll explain when you''re all cured."


    Lu Chen saw that fenrier''s state was not good, and the battlefield was not a good place to recuperate. He suggested returning first.


    Before returning, he went to check niederhogg''s body. As expected, it was just a simple body.


    Even if the college takes it back and refines it, it is estimated that it can not extract the stone of sages.


    Space may have acquired the core of the world through niederhogg and produced an epic treasure chest. The black emperor has been hollowed out by the origin space.


    Although the hard keel, dragon claw and dragon scale on the other party''s body are still good forging materials, although he fought with niederhogg hard, and if he failed, niederhogg would kill everyone mercilessly, but he still respected the strongest enemy.


    Besides, he doesn''t understand forging. There is a limit on the number of certification in space. Just take seven sins and resell them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ten days later, Shennongjia, the house of deep mountains.


    The early morning sunshine penetrates the gap of the curtain, the lingering separation of man and wife, get up and change clothes.


    Today is the day when Chu Zihang and Caesar leave the hospital. They agreed to meet at the college.


    He also checked his current reputation system. There are two camps in the world.


    [human camp reputation: 18943 (EPIC)]


    [secret party camp reputation: 11435 (EPIC)]


    He finally knew the reason for the high reputation of the human camp. It turned out that someone broadcast his final battle on the big screen of shelters all over the world. He was regarded as the Savior of mankind.


    Because of the prayers of countless people, his reputation broke through the 10000 mark and won the title of Terran guardian.


    Lu Chen knew who was doing it. He couldn''t help smiling knowingly when he thought of his roommate who was always cheap.


    He was very indulgent in finger''s various paparazzi behaviors. He thought finger could help him brush his reputation, but he didn''t pay much attention at first. Unexpectedly, in the end, it was the off-site assistance of senior brother finger that decided the outcome.


    If they are playing games, the best evaluation of the whole audience must be given to senior brother finger.


    If the reputation of the secret party camp breaks through the 10000 mark, of course, it will reward him with a new title. Now that he has leisure, he has become a pioneer again. Naturally, he will see the details of the title.


    [Terran Guardian]


    Title Rating: a (Title rating is e - ~ SSS +)


    Source: the pioneer fought against niederhogg in the Dragon world and became the title of the person who saved the world.


    Function 1: after wearing it, you can gain + 2 physique attribute. This effect can take effect at any level and attribute value of the explorer.


    Function 2: those with this title are more likely to win the respect of all Terrans in the world, and there will be a certain initial reputation bonus according to the situation.


    [tip: the title of pioneer will affect the initial identity arrangement in the mission world.]


    [tip: explorers can only wear one title at a time.]


    [tip: the attribute of Title bonus is the same as that of equipment and is not included in the basic attribute.]


    The rating range of the title is very wide, but it is also an upstream title. He has checked it in the origin space before. The conditions for obtaining the title are very harsh. Many third and fourth level explorers may not have the title. He won two titles in his first world and has been very satisfied.


    In addition to the Terran guardian, he also won another title.


    [Dragon Blood Hunter]


    Title Rating: a


    Source: the pioneer killed a large number of creatures with dragon blood in the Dragon world and defeated the title won by the Dragon Emperor Nidhogg.


    Function 1: after wearing it, charm will - 30 points to dragon creatures and + 2 points to their own spirit. The damage caused to dragon creatures will be increased by 10%.


    Function 2: those with this title are more likely to be hostile to the Dragon camp. Depending on the situation, there will be a certain negative reputation bonus of the Dragon camp.


    This title is a little subtle and has many negative effects, but the spiritual attribute + 2 and the additional increase of 10% in damage to dragon creatures are very fragrant.


    He checked in the space. The so-called dragon family is not only used in the world where he is now. As a very popular myth and legend, there are dragons in many derivative worlds, and there will be dragons in the original world. This title can take effect for dragons.


    But generally speaking, dragons are powerful creatures. The effect of this title can only be said to be dependent on good and evil.

 Chapter 434

    "Godzilla... I want to go."


    Painted pear clothes, wearing clothes behind Lu Chen, made a friction sound and whispered.


    After a quiet time, Lu Chen still confided his heart to Hua Liyi during the sage time last night.


    Hua Liyi is a kind-hearted girl. Although Lu Chen didn''t say it, she also guessed that Lu Chen may not be... A person in this world.


    Lu Chen explained directly when he found that the painting of pear clothes stopped several times.


    Of course, he didn''t say much about the details of the origin space. After all, he didn''t understand it.


    "It may be very dangerous. For some reasons, it''s easy to go to a more difficult world with me."


    Lu chenrou said.


    The space of origin allows the existence of space to be disclosed to extraditable persons, but the pioneer is never allowed to disclose the existence and particularity of the pioneer to anyone.


    But whether it was to receive the pear painting clothes earlier or the challenge he wanted, he could not refuse the pioneer''s contract.


    His heart is not without hesitation, so he handed over the decision to Hua Liyi last night.


    He said that he didn''t need to go to space with him, because he could adjust the time difference between the two places. Even if he stayed in the mission world for another year or two, he might only be here for two weeks.


    After the task, he can live in the Dragon world for a long time. During the period of performing the task, he is equivalent to going on a business trip.


    But Hua Liyi made up his mind this morning and looked at his husband firmly, "as long as I''m with Godzilla, I''m not afraid of anything."


    She smiled, "and I''m afraid if no one supervises you, you''ll mess around again..."


    This is one of her worries. She knows who her husband is best.


    Godzilla, he''s... Wu crazy.


    She has no doubt that in some cases, if no one reminds her husband or restricts him, he is likely to completely release himself and may not retreat in the face of an invincible enemy.


    "How could it... I promised to draw pear clothes, but I couldn''t run..."


    Lu Chen scratched his head.


    The pretty cheeks of painted pear clothes bulged slightly, "but you didn''t withdraw before..."


    Lu Chen didn''t know how to refute. Although he didn''t have a choice at that time, he did violate the agreement with drawing pear clothes. Moreover, he heard brother Caesar say very well. Sometimes, don''t try to reason with the girl he loves


    Hualiyi looked at Lu Chen''s embarrassment and felt a little funny. He came forward to help him tidy up his collar and whispered, "besides... If only Godzilla can endure loneliness, it''s too unfair..."


    Lu Chen trembled. It turned out that this was the real concern of painting pear clothes.


    Yes, it''s not long for him to leave, but he has to endure long-term loneliness and missing in space.


    Painting pear clothes even thought of this. It turns out... Everything is for yourself.


    Lu Chen looked at his beautiful wife with crimson cheeks in front of him and kissed her. For a long time, her lips were divided and the glittering silk thread slipped.


    "I see. I''ll find a way as soon as possible. I won''t let you wait for a long time. Trust me!"


    Lu Chen said firmly.


    He is ready to find a way to return to space and finish the advanced task as soon as possible, so that he can leave with painted pear clothes.


    And he also vaguely felt that there might be other solutions


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Kassel college, Nibelungen built by finrier.


    The people were happily eating barbecue together, while fenrier made a grill alone, and the "brother-in-law" helped make a fire.


    For the rest of his life, it was warm. Not only the people of the final dragon slaughtering team, but also the friends who had a good relationship with Lu Chen came to the party.


    For example, milanla of lion heart club, zero of hualiyi dormitory and senior brother finger.


    At this time, zero sat between Lu Mingfei and Lu Mingze, patiently and accurately barbecue like a machine, and then put the roasted meat on the nearby plate. Lu Mingfei had the cheek to pick it up and put it into his mouth, while Lu Mingze sometimes ate it and sometimes was distracted.


    Xia MI and Chu Zihang are side by side, one controlling the fire and one brushing the sauce for barbecue. They have been very skillful in cooperation.


    Caesar and nono were sitting on a stone chair. Nono was holding fruit juice and Caesar was holding champagne. They laughed and didn''t know what they were talking about.


    There are special guests at today''s party. I saw a woman in ol holding the wine jar that was not used up at Lu Chen''s wedding banquet last time. She was a heroine among women while drinking and eating meat.


    He shouted, "finally liberated. I''ll be presumptuous and stop eating potato chips in the future!"


    But this sentence caused a dragon who was roasting meat to wonder, "why don''t you eat potato chips? It''s so delicious."


    Su Enxi rolled her eyes and didn''t know how to answer the question of stupid cute dragon. She was addicted to alcohol, so she often ate potato chips to suppress her addiction.


    Now that the world is peaceful, she certainly wants to indulge.


    On the other side, finger looked at the woman opposite with a serious face. The woman with a super model''s face was also staring at the front with a serious face. The atmosphere was like a master fighting the top of the Forbidden City.


    At the next moment, the two shot at the same time. The goal is... A bunch of freshly roasted meat on the oven.


    "Oh -"


    Jiude''s Hemp clothes was a little faster and complacent. He glanced at finger, "where''s your dark killing inflammation magic knife?"


    Finger smiled with a cheap smile, "when the boss is finished, the knife will naturally retire. You eat, you eat, and I''ll bake it."


    In the laughter of the crowd, Hua Liyi focused on roasting meat. Lu Chen left his wife with a jar of wine and walked to a quiet place.


    It''s... Perfect.


    He sighed slightly.


    "Brother Lu."


    Chu Zihang came over and said hello to Lu Chen.


    "How''s it going?"


    Lu Chen nuzui in the direction of Xia MI, and said in his heart that you are the most diligent. The war has been fought and there is no result.


    "We''ve made it clear, but we want to be legal. That''s what mom and dad mean."


    Chu Zihang said he wanted to wait for Xia Mi to be 20 years old and didn''t want to commit a crime.


    "Ha ha, good."


    Lu Chen and Chu Zihang "clink glasses"


    "Brother Lu, you......" Chu Zihang hesitated and said, "aren''t you from this world? Did you go back after the decisive battle?"


    Lu Chen had some accidents. He had not told Chu Zihang about space, but the other party was keen to analyze it through various intelligence.


    "Well, I''m in a special place and will be sent to all over the world to take risks."


    Lu Chen said vaguely.


    "Will it be dangerous?"


    Chu Zihang''s eyes changed slightly.


    Lu Chen saw Chu Zihang''s concern. The guy with facial paralysis was always warm-hearted. "I don''t know, but I''m quite strong. I should be fine."


    Chu Zihang was silent and said: "... Brother Lu, do you remember what I said? If you need it, I can always fight side by side with you."


    He heard from Lu Chen''s words that the other party didn''t seem to know much about that place. He was a little worried about brother Lu''s... IQ.


    Brother Lu''s last deeds in the world may come to an end if he doesn''t know them.


    Lu Chen smiled and didn''t speak. He just raised the jar and touched Chu Zihang again.


    He was really surprised. He hadn''t told Xia Mi about it yet. Unexpectedly, Chu Zihang found himself first and expressed his willingness to continue to fight side by side with him.


    But... Lu Chen has changed his mind now, not to mention that he has no authority at all. Even if he has, he gradually feels that this matter should be considered carefully.


    After all, he doesn''t know what he will face, and he doesn''t know more secrets of space. He''s just a newcomer.


    Take the painted pear clothes because his wife and himself help each other and they don''t want to be separated from each other.


    But Chu Zihang has been reunited with his family and can live a peaceful life. He doesn''t want each other to take risks with him.


    The Xia Mi brothers and sisters... To tell you the truth, they are not suitable for fighting. From the amount of extradition in space, we can see that they are "high worth" just because they are strong now.


    But the potential is insufficient. Without a fighting heart, it is not suitable to take risks in all kinds of dangerous places, because there will be stronger enemies in the end.


    In this regard, Chu Zihang may not be the strongest of his friends, but he is indeed the most potential. He not only has high IQ, excellent learning ability, but also has great talent in combat. More importantly, it is really... Embryo killing.


    Fighting, there is a lot of ruthlessness, which is the reason why President angre and Chu Zihang have high "value".


    So he thought for some time and decided to tell the Xiami brothers and sisters about it and give them time to think about it. During this time, he would talk to the headmaster again. The other party was not so unreasonable.


    In any case, the performance of the Xiami brothers and sisters in the last war was completely on the side of mankind, and a lot of disaffection in the headmaster''s heart was removed.


    Chu Zihang Xia mifenrier has two dragons. He gives a long period of thinking, and he can also better understand space during this period of time.


    If necessary in the future, you can extradite again. In terms of strength improvement, it''s not a problem when you have a rich pocket.


    He also noticed in the space that most of the explorers gathered in the form of adventure groups. Although Lu Chen''s character did not think that a person''s strength was limited after all, because he did a lot of things by himself.


    But in some cases, the existence of teammates is also very useful. For example, in the previous battle with niederhogg, without brother Chu, they risked their lives to fill their own vacancies. He can''t wait for a turnaround.


    Besides, he must be sure that brother Chu is really more intelligent than himself


    "Brother Lu, take care there. If you come back, you must come to us."


    Chu Zihang saw Lu Chen''s scruples and stopped mentioning them.


    In fact, he was reluctant to admit it. It turned out that after finding his father, he found that his pursuit of strength and strength was not just for revenge, but also for some... Enjoy the process.


    The feeling of life and death when fighting with the enemy makes this embryo killing... A little addictive.


    So when he went out alone for the first time, he could not hesitate to open the second degree of blood burst, be so calm when fighting with the dead waiter, and be merciless when cutting.


    After the party, Lu Chen went to the headmaster''s office.


    "Did you have fun?"


    Headmaster angre poured tea for Lu Chen.


    Now niederhogg has fallen, but the secret party can''t talk about unemployment. After the world disaster and the global live broadcast, it can''t wipe its ass now.


    The dragon clan is exposed to the eyes of the world. I''m afraid it will take a long time to calm down this storm.


    "Of course I''m happy to be with you."


    Lu Chen picked up the tea cup. Before that, he also invited the headmaster, but the headmaster said he would not go to the activities of young people.


    "You came to me to talk about fenrier and jemengad?"


    Angre smiled and saw through Lu Chen''s mind.


    "Indeed..."


    Lu Chen was a little embarrassed. It was clear that he had promised to make Xia Mi disappear. "... I hope the president can give me some time. After all, they are also my friends. I still want their consent for some things, and the dragon family threatening mankind in the world has not completely disappeared. I believe their existence can help the college better deal with all kinds of situations."


    Angre leaned on the sofa, silent for a moment and sighed, "in fact, there are some reasons I understand. The brothers and sisters really have no malice to mankind. Without them, we humans may have perished. But people are old. It''s always difficult to get over the pain in our hearts."


    He is a stubborn man, so he lived more than 130 years old, still struggling in the front line, with boiling blood in his body.


    "I understand. I just hope the headmaster will forgive me before I die."


    Lu Chen showed a cheeky smile.


    Angre looked sluggish. "Are you comparing your life with the old man?"


    Then he waved his hand again, "it''s all right. Anyway, with you, even if they have ambitions, they can''t turn over big waves."


    He still made concessions. Lu Chen''s combat power is the best in the world. The power that broke out at the end of the war has killed niederhogg. As long as Lu Chen is still on the human side, there is really nothing to worry about in the world now.


    In addition, the existence of Caesar, Chu Zihang and Lu Mingfei brothers can also suppress the monarchs, which is also the reason why angre is relieved.


    If there are no worries at home and the Dragon King can work, why not?


    Angre found such a reason for concession in her heart.


    "Thank you for your understanding. That''s all for today. I''ll talk to them."


    Lu Chen got up to say goodbye. He still has a lot to do when he comes back this time.


    In the evening, there are only Lu Chen, fenrier and Xia MI in Nibelungen of the college.


    "Elder martial brother Lu... You don''t want to... Remove the grind and kill the donkey?"


    Xia Mi felt uneasy.


    "How can that be?"


    Lu Chen shook his head and said with a smile, "I just want to ask you what you think. Now that the era of the dragon clan is completely over, the headmaster is still very stubborn. Everyone is close to me. It''s difficult to do."


    He continued: "younger martial sister, you should also react this time. I''m not really dead. I just went to another place before I died, repaired my body and returned here."


    Xia Mi had a little guess in his heart before, but he was still surprised. He didn''t expect that Lu Chen was really not a person in this world.

 Chapter 435

    Lu Chen then told Xia Mi''s brother and sister about the situation. Sure enough, fenrier didn''t care about benlong except for his new potato chip and coke factory.


    He is all up to his sister. If her sister wants to go, he will follow her wherever she goes.


    Xia Mi naturally refused. She felt that she had finally made it out and was about to become the Carmi (FOG) of the new world. As soon as elder martial brother Lu left, didn''t she and stupid brother become the strongest combination in an instant?


    Although she is not ready to make trouble, this state is very intoxicating.


    As a proud Dragon King, she heard that there was still a magical space. It was false that she didn''t want to explore.


    But she''s a little reluctant now... She''s already won it. How can she not enjoy the day of "family Queen"?


    Finally, Xia Mi just smiled and said that elder martial brother Lu should go ahead to explore the way first. If it''s fun, they''ll think about it later.


    Well, at least wait until she marries some finally enlightened wood.


    Aunt Su is very kind to herself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two days later, the amber hall.


    Lu Mingfei stood beside Lu Chen in fear. The members of the lion heart club around him looked at the man standing by the guardrail on the second floor with a fanatical look.


    In a solemn sense of ceremony, Lu Chen took out the scroll and asked Lu Mingfei to write down his name with dragon blood.


    "Senior brother Lu..."


    Lu Mingfei is a little uneasy.


    Lu Chen looked stern, "stand up straight!"


    Lu Mingfei was an agitator. He immediately straightened his back and sighed in his heart that he should not make old mistakes on such a serious occasion. I''m afraid he will be criticized by senior brother Lu.


    To his surprise, Lu Chen put on a gentle smile at the next moment and patted Lu Mingfei on the shoulder. "Younger martial brother, be confident. You have stood up. You deserve this position."


    Lu Mingfei''s uneasiness disappeared. In the eyes of many members of the Lion Heart Association, he looked serious, "you must live up to elder martial brother Lu''s expectations!"


    He turned his body and began his succession speech with emotion in his heart.


    In just one year, it was like the most fantastic novel. He became the president of the Centennial honor Lion Heart Association from a young man who was trampled by people in Shilan middle school, and was respected by all mixed races.


    As elder martial brother Lu said, not every time, someone will pull himself.


    Thank you, brother Lu. Look at him.


    But elder martial brother Lu... Didn''t you give me a hand, too?


    Elder martial brother Lu, what you taught me is the greatest... Help to me.


    It was the man in front of him who changed his original fate, really changed his cowardice and made him stand up.


    Looking back on those hell like training, Lu Mingfei smiled for a while, but he missed it faintly.


    "Do a good job and be the one who makes you satisfied... It''s good."


    Lu Chen finally said that, then turned and walked downstairs and left the lion heart meeting. Only the people looked up at the legend.


    President Shixin originally wanted to pass it on to Chu Zihang, but brother Chu said all kinds of things. He was going to go out with Xia MI for a while and wanted to think about something during that time. He didn''t want to be a shopkeeper like someone and felt too cheeky.


    So let Lu Chen pass the position to Lu Mingfei. After the school starts, he will be the junior brother of his sophomore year.


    Lu Mingfei is definitely qualified to serve as the president of lion heart. With the world tree physique and ganid Hogg mask, he is also the top combat power in the world.


    It''s just that I always like to run the train. White and rotten words fly all over the sky, which makes people feel less stable.


    But these will change slowly with the passage of time, and Lu Chen feels that Lu Mingfei is not bad. Anyway, he thinks this younger martial brother sometimes has fun talking.


    After arranging the affairs of various friends, Lu Chen took back the seven sins that ganganir and his three friends didn''t use, namely arrogance, greed and lust.


    Rage is useless for Lu Ming, jealousy and laziness for Chu Zihang, and gluttony for Caesar,


    Gungnier is going to keep it for his own use for a period of time to deal with those enemies who want to fly his kite. After all, four degrees of blood blast will kill krypton. It''s not a special case that he doesn''t want to use it.


    The seven deadly sins are naturally selling legendary knives, which he can''t use.


    After all, he has regicide. The growth condition of regicide is to let himself fight and drink the blood of the strong.


    This is the advantage of having the master world. As Xia Mi said, there are still some legendary weapons, equipment and props in the world. In the future, he can certify five pieces to resell at every world interval to earn the price difference of middlemen.


    Younger martial sister Xia Mi also said that she would pay attention to all kinds of "treasures" when going out with Chu Zihang, collect them and wait for them every time she comes back.


    Because regicide has been certified by space, he can only bring four pieces at most this time. After the next mission to the world, he can continue to squeeze the treasures of the world.


    To Lu Chen''s regret, the armor of Poseidon is completely broken. If you take the fragments back, you may be able to go to the lowest layer to find the forging master to help repair, but the fragments also need certification. It''s too wasteful and troublesome.


    He is going to spend money to buy more suitable equipment and props after going out. This armor will be "dead".


    In terms of masks, the side effects of niederhogg''s eggs are too strong. Even the legendary quality is estimated to be difficult to sell. It''s better to leave it to Lu Mingfei first.


    Thor mask is very good, but it''s of no use to him. He''s worried that the white king of the world may recover as a demon. It''s better to leave it to Chu Zihang to maintain his combat power first.


    Moreover, in case Chu Zihang wants to find himself in the future, the mask can also be used by himself.


    After dealing with all kinds of things, Lu Chen and Hua Liyi returned to the seclusion place and wanted to live a quiet (shameless and impetuous) life again.


    It is not that he has fallen, but that his original coins are really many.


    Ordinary explorers will have a world mission every two weeks. The pioneers will stay in the world longer each time, but the rest world in space will also be longer, which is a world mission once a month.


    So he felt that it was not a big problem to be intimate with hualiyi here for a few months, that is, more than 100000 yuan.


    One morning, Lu Chen was eating breakfast made of painted pear clothes in front of the table. He was suddenly stunned.


    Because he heard the hint of space.


    [the battle for the world will begin 24 hours after space time. The pioneer 009 will be forcibly recruited in the origin space. Please return to the space as soon as possible. If it fails to arrive within the time limit, it will be forcibly transmitted!]


    Lu Chen was awestruck. He had seen it in the contract before. He could not refuse recruitment during the war, but he didn''t expect to encounter space war before his new world began.


    In fact, he doesn''t understand what space war is all about


    ¡°Godzilla£¿¡±


    Painted pear clothes have some doubts. I don''t know why the other party suddenly stops eating half of it. Usually, he likes this kind of breakfast very much.


    Lu Chen looked at Hua Liyi apologetically, "I have to go back..."


    The loss in Hua Liyi''s eyes flashed away, and then changed into a gentle smile, "I''m waiting for you ~"


    Lu Chen got up and kissed Hua Liyi. "I''ll be back soon."


    After a few words of instruction with painted pear clothes, Lu Chen walked out of the door and said silently, "origin, return."


    The familiar feeling came that the body was weightless and opened its eyes again. It had returned to its own room in the origin space.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few minutes ago, Lu Chen, the world tree, grinned at the origin of space. Should we say it''s better to send pillows after dozing off, or is it "coercion and inducement"?


    Space clearly shows what you want and what you lack.


    But he doesn''t hate it. Cooperation is win-win.


    War


    I know it well.


    However, I''m the only one who allows myself to participate in the war of the third-order explorers. The origin space really thinks highly of myself


    He selected the 15 free attribute points in the settlement menu of the Dragon world. Since then, the task reward has been completely settled.


    In the next 24 hours before the war, he should strengthen himself to his best state and be fully armed!


    So he took out the epic treasure chest first. He asked about the space before. Non explorers can''t see the treasure chest. Painted pear clothes can''t help him open it before they become explorers.


    The war was about to begin, and he was not arrogant enough to keep the box and a pile of origin coins, which might become a coffin.


    He believed that the non chieftain would also... Have spring!


    Take a deep breath and choose to open the epic treasure chest dropped by ned Hogg.

 Chapter 436

    The glittering purple light was slightly bright, and the dense fog filled the air. Lu Chen stared at the treasure chest with expectation.


    [you opened the epic treasure chest and got the following items:]


    [obtain 200000 original coins]


    [obtain the crystallization of inheritance. Medium * 12]


    Lu Chen was stunned and silent for a long time.


    That''s it?


    He is not very clear about the value of inheritance crystallization. He has only seen one inheritance crystallization in the market before Small, asking for 30000 yuan.


    He brought ganganir from the Dragon world. The certification price cost 2 million yuan of origin. This is an epic weapon with almost full score. If he resells it, he may be able to sell 3 million yuan of origin if he meets a suitable buyer.


    If inheritance crystallizes One of them can top ten smaller ones, but he didn''t lose. If it wasn''t so converted, he might have lost.


    He shook his head. In short, he didn''t produce any strange waste products. As a non chieftain, he was very satisfied. Inheritance and crystallization were at least useful and could improve some of his key skills.


    After opening the box, Lu Chen didn''t rush to strengthen the hall, but prepared to straighten out his current situation in detail.


    After becoming a pioneer, you can have a more detailed introduction to your personal menu details, so you can have a more intuitive understanding of your state.


    The first is personal attributes.


    [the pioneer''s naked clothing attributes are as follows:]


    Physical fitness: 68 points


    Strength: 67 points


    Agility: 67 points


    Spirit: 72 points


    Charm: 25 points


    Since the third-order Explorer can only be strengthened to 70 points at most, in fact, he can only get eight points to improve his main attributes. At first glance, choosing 15 points seems a bit wasteful, but it''s not.


    Lu Chen has always believed that self strengthening is the main thing, and equipment and other items are auxiliary. The main attribute of eight points has been improved, which has changed qualitatively.


    He is not prepared to keep the remaining seven attribute values. They are directly added to charm and can be used as waste. Moreover, charm attributes sometimes affect the judgment of some charm skills, which is not completely useless.


    Then there is the main play. After he became an official explorer, he unlocked a more detailed personal menu.


    [the pioneer''s specialization ability is as follows:]


    [Master level unarmed fighting skill]


    Grade: lv34 (upper limit 50)


    Function: Master level unarmed fighting skill enables you to give better play to your strength in battle. When attacking with unarmed fighting, you gain 68% additional damage bonus.


    There is also an introduction to the specialization ability below. In the origin space, the specialization ability is divided into many kinds, including melee, long-range, auxiliary and so on.


    The strength of each specialization ability is affected by the evaluation of specialization ability, and also affects the upper limit of the level of specialization ability.


    From low to high, there should be basic level specialization ability, expert level specialization ability, master level specialization ability and master level specialization ability, but they are obscured by the shadow and Lu Chen can''t see clearly.


    Among them, basic level specialization can be upgraded to level 20, expert level specialization can be upgraded to level 30, master level specialization can be upgraded to level 50 and master level specialization can be upgraded to level 70.


    Lu Chen''s expertise in unarmed combat is a master''s level 34. It''s no surprise that he never belittles himself. After all, he has experienced hundreds of battles.


    Besides this specialized ability, there are several others.


    [Master Sabre skill]


    Grade: lv39


    Function: Master level Sabre skill makes your Sabre technique more flexible in battle. When attacking with Sabre weapons, you gain 78% additional damage bonus.


    [Master unloading skill]


    Grade: lv33


    Function: you have mastered the profound skill of unloading force, which is that when the enemy collides and receives anti shock damage, if the opponent''s strength is no more than 5 points higher than the pioneer, you will get 66% damage reduction. This effect will gradually weaken as the opponent''s strength crosses the boundary.


    [Master dodge skill]


    Grade: lv31


    Function: the ethereal body method and the experience of many battles make you have excellent dodge ability. In the combat state, you can increase the pioneer''s nerve reflex speed by 31%.


    [Master swordsmanship]


    Grade: lv18


    Function: Master level sword skill, which makes your sword technique more flexible in battle. When attacking with sword weapons, you gain 36% additional damage bonus.


    [expert marksmanship]


    Grade: lv30


    Function: your marksmanship has entered the house and turned to your best in battle. When attacking with long gun weapons, you will gain 30% additional damage bonus.


    From here on down, there are nothing worth mentioning. It''s really just a little understanding of martial arts. Lu Chen didn''t look back.


    It is worth mentioning that because he has also played strong in the Dragon world, he has also obtained the ability of basic shooting expertise, although he is only level 1


    After reading the specialization ability, Lu Chen looked at his lineage column again. After officially returning to space, the introduction of the column was more detailed.


    [blood: Secret blood of God]


    Rating: S + (pedigree rating is e - ~ SSS +)


    Current level: Lv one thousand two hundred and thirty


    Introduction: the divine power inherited from ancient times by an Oriental power. This lineage can greatly improve the physical quality of explorers. This lineage has strong compatibility and can coexist with most lineages.


    Current attribute bonus: strength 36 points, physique 36 points, agility 36 points and spirit 20 points.


    Side effects: How dare mortals covet the power of gods? The upper limit of life yuan is permanently reduced by 80%.


    Currently merged lineage: inferior dragon blood


    Lineage skill 1: Secret blood of God


    Skill rating: S+


    Skill level: lv4


    Function: consume the pioneer''s soul source value, longevity value and a large amount of physical strength (the consumption degree depends on the opening level, and the upper limit is the skill level), and enter a high-intensity blood burning state. In this state, the pioneer''s physique, strength and agility will be greatly improved, and the degree of improvement depends on the opening level and the explorer''s basic attributes.


    Lineage skill 2: inferior dragon blood burst


    Skill level: lv4


    Skill rating: S


    Function: consume the pioneer''s soul source value, longevity value and a large amount of physical strength, and enter a high-intensity blood burning state. In this state, the pioneer''s physique, strength and agility will be improved to a certain extent. The degree of improvement depends on the opening level and the explorer''s basic attributes.


    Lineage skill 3: Spirit speaking Peter Jackson''s King Kong


    Skill level: lv8


    Skill rating: S


    The power of the Exorcist increases with the growth of the skill level, and the burden on the Exorcist increases with the increase of the skill level. The power of the Exorcist increases according to the increase of the skill level.


    Current maximum level power bonus: 2560%


    Cooling time: None


    [warning: the seeker will die directly if the maximum level of current constitution attribute is enabled.]


    Lineage skill 4: Spirit speaking Acala


    Skill level: LV1


    Skill rating: S+


    Function: consume the soul source value of the Explorer very quickly after opening. According to the level, when the skill is turned on, it can greatly improve the physical attribute of the explorer, physical defense and spell defense.


    The current level can increase physique by 8 points. The improvement of physical defense and spell defense can not be accurately quantified according to the combat situation. Please be tested by the pioneer.


    [lineage evaluation: the price of power is life!]


    [tip: the temporary attribute promotion of level 4 and below explorers in various ways will be greatly weakened after breaking through 100 attribute points!]


    This is his current lineage. The secret blood of God has been improved by two levels in the Dragon world, but only the three attributes of strength, physique and agility have been improved, and the spiritual attribute has not been further improved. He estimated that the 20 points of spirit may only grow when he survived the secret medicine, or it may be inherited from his parents.


    The subsequent upgrade of God''s secret blood will no longer add spirit, which makes him a little sorry.


    The Dragon lineage is divided into the branch under the secret blood of God. It is rated as "inferior dragon lineage" for space, which makes Lu Chen a little stunned. Unexpectedly, in their world of painting pear clothes, is the dragon only inferior dragon?


    What will the real dragon look like?


    He also checked in the space. A series of abilities of specialization and lineage can be improved by using inheritance crystallization and spending origin coins. Inheritance crystallization is really a good thing.


    He first looked at the improvement of lineage level. This is the most direct attribute bonus. He can strengthen the lineage after strengthening the attribute to 70 points.


    But after he saw the consumption needed by his eyes, he was silent again. To improve the level-1 secret blood of God at this stage, he asked for three inheritance crystals Big, and a million dollars


    He immediately felt that he had saved a lot of money.


    But if it all depends on himself to improve slowly, Lu Chen feels that it is too unreliable. He has refined himself for two years in the Dragon world and only improved by two levels.


    It seems to rely on the blood purification of blood burst. It''s a little unrealistic to continue the purification. The bottleneck threshold of blood is surprisingly high.


    However, he was not very disappointed. This time, due to the lack of rank, the enhanced service of space was blocked. From the point of view, this additional attribute of his own blood is particularly precious. It can block the bug of space and break the upper limit that the Explorer could not reach.


    It''s just that the last hint of space is a little thought-provoking. Is it difficult to be an attribute? What''s the difference after breaking through 100? What qualitative change?


    He shook his head. There was still a little distance from himself. When he opened the eighth order King Kong in the last battle with Nidhogg in the Dragon world, his power was about 99 o''clock, and he won''t die now.


    The peak state of the eighth level King Kong and blood burst together. The Shouyuan fell out. He didn''t want to be prompted by the space that "his life is not long".


    The main lineage could not be promoted, so Lu Chen turned his eyes to other places.


    First of all, he has eliminated the ability of specialization, which is a kind of skill. He thinks it''s better to hone it by himself for the time being. He has this talent.


    After Lu Chen gives up his blood, he can continue to improve his spirit, but he can only give up his blood.


    The importance of Vajra''s spirit is not in the level, but in whether he has a constitution that can bear the power bonus. It''s useless to upgrade. He can''t open the eighth level now.


    In the end, there is only the immovable Ming king. This skill with a higher rating than King Kong can temporarily increase your physique after opening, which is very practical.


    He checked and raised his voice It takes money to move the Ming king China * 10 and 300000 original coins, which he can rise.


    Just in case, fearing that there was not enough time, he asked the next space, "origin, will it take a lot of time to upgrade lineage skills?"


    [during detection... It is detected that the current pioneer is about to participate in the space war, which will open up additional enhanced space-time for the explorer. The ratio of skill upgrading process to time flow rate in space is 1000:1, and it takes 21 seconds to convert space time.]


    Lu Chen''s eyes lit up. He didn''t expect that there was such a good thing. Since he didn''t waste time, he should strengthen his skills first.


    He operated the election and chose to upgrade the king of immobility by two levels.


    Then he was in a trance and felt that he had come to a hazy space, with warm energy pouring into his body. When he opened his eyes again, he was still standing in the room, and his skills had been upgraded.


    [lineage skill: Spirit speaking. Immovable king]


    Skill level: LV3 (+ 2)


    Skill rating: S+


    Function: after it is turned on, the current level can temporarily increase physical fitness by 14 (+ 6 points). The improvement of physical defense and spell defense can not be accurately quantified according to the combat situation. Please test it by the pioneer.


    Lu Chen is very satisfied with the upgraded immobile Ming king. What is the concept of 6-point physique? With his current attributes, after killing both ends, all the Dragon Kings have absorbed it, and his physique may not be increased so much. Of course, Nibelungen plan is a comprehensive strengthening, which can''t just look at his physique.


    Think about it carefully. Nibelungen''s strengthening is also very good. The primary attribute can be added by about 10 points at a time. Although he has only experienced one task world, he has accumulated a lot.


    Lu Chen looked at the wall clock on the wall. There was still plenty of time. He stretched out and walked out of the door, ready to complete the enhancement of attributes first.


    According to what Ma Xiaofei said last time, he found the strengthening place of the origin space, which is strange.


    At first glance, there is a lush and boundless branch, which is similar to giant spore plants.


    After consulting the origin space, he knew that these spores were "strengthening Storehouses". If attribute point strengthening is needed, enter the spores and choose to start.


    Lu Chen saw a man with red fruits "spit out" by a spore, and his whole body was still sticky. The guy was walking birds under him as if there were no one else.


    Seeing Lu Chen looking at him, he waved, "what are you looking at? What are you doing?"


    Lu Chen twitched at the corners of his mouth and looked at the "strengthening warehouse" in front of him. His heart said that it was really a little... Diaphragmatic.


    Not much time, Lu Chen no longer wasted time. He found a quiet place and drilled into a spore.


    Lu Chen felt very magical in the spores. It was all liquid, but it was not suffocating, and it was not sticky and disgusting. On the contrary, it felt cool and comfortable.


    [dear pioneer, it is detected that there are unused attribute points. Do you want to strengthen them?]


    "Strengthen."


    Lu Chen assigns attribute points according to the previously thought.


    They are physical fitness 2 points, strength 3 points, agility 3 points, and then reluctantly added 7 points of charm.


    [please be prepared and the strengthening will begin soon.]


    In the next moment, the cool feeling disappears and the sharp pain comes!

 Chapter 437

    Two hours later, Lu Chen came out of the spores, and the space next to him was also very considerate to prepare a shower, where he could change into new clothes.


    Lu Chen, who is already familiar with the Nibelungen plan, feels nothing about the pain of space enhancement, and even feels gentle.


    He called up the menu and examined his new attributes.


    [the pioneer''s naked attributes are as follows:]


    Physique: 70 points (+ 2)


    Strength: 70 points (+ 3)


    Agility: 70 points (+ 3)


    Spirit: 72 points


    Charm: 32 points (+ 7)


    Lu Chen touched his face. It seemed that there was no change. This charm attribute was a little mysterious. He didn''t quite understand its real role in various situations.


    Now his main attributes have reached 70 levels, and if he wears the title of human guardian and turns on the immovable Ming king, his physical attributes can reach an amazing 86 points!


    At the beginning of the showdown with niederhogg, he had only 84 points of physique when he started four degrees of blood burst, which was a leap forward.


    If he turns on double four degree blood burst now, his physique will definitely break through 90 points. Even he is a little ready to move. He thinks he can do it again and can try the next eight level King Kong.


    But he still pressed the excited heart after he became stronger. His life is short. Don''t make waves if you have nothing to do.


    The enhancement of skills and physical attributes has been completed. He goes straight to the trading market of the third-order explorer and is ready to buy some new equipment to prepare for space war.


    When he came to the trading market, he was a little confused and found that the market was surprisingly deserted today.


    It''s not that there are few people setting up stalls, but... I don''t see any buyers.


    When he came to a stall, he knew what was going on. It turned out that during the war, these supporters would be forced out by space to sell some things at a discount.


    These stalls can only be purchased by those who are selected to participate in the space war, which can be regarded as a way to live for these supporters.


    Now, the third-order war is only participated by themselves. Other explorers feel that they can''t buy it just by looking at it, so they don''t come here much.


    Ordinary explorers usually don''t set up stalls today, because the things of backup people today are cheap. They can''t sell well. Anyway, it''s only one day. They can find something else to do.


    Of course, there are urgent things to do, and indeed the very idle explorers are hawking here.


    Lu Chen went to the showcase first and hung up the three handles and seven crimes. He didn''t have time to set up a stall to buy things. Just smoke some space and commission.


    Since it was the first time to participate in the space war and had not fought with other explorers before, Lu Chen was not sure how strong the explorers in chaotic space were, so he was ready to arm himself to his teeth.


    In addition to preparing to reserve two or three million yuan for the painted pear clothes according to the situation, he prepared all Soha.


    After wandering for a while, Lu Chen stopped in front of a stall.


    He took a fancy to a skill scroll, which belongs to the auxiliary direction, but it is very useful.


    [Yin Yang spiritual eye]


    Origin: derivative world 130659


    Quality: Legend


    Type: skill scroll


    Learning conditions: 70 points of spiritual attributes


    Details: integrate the power of yin and Yang, combine the eyes of yin and Yang, see through the deficiency and reality, ghosts and gods make changes.


    Skill function 1: after opening Yin and Yang psychic eyes, you can see spiritual enemies.


    Skill function 2: using this skill, you can investigate all kinds of objects and obtain each other''s attributes and other information. The degree of detail depends on the gap between the spiritual attributes of both parties.


    Cooling time: None


    Evaluation: only by knowing yourself and the enemy can we win a hundred battles.


    Score: 200 points


    This is a very good auxiliary skill. Although Lu Chen has rich combat experience, his explorers have all kinds of fancy abilities. Some of them can dress up as pigs and eat tigers. He has a reconnaissance skill and has a certain advantage in intelligence.


    And that can see the additional role of the spirit enemy, which is also very practical. I''m sure he will encounter this strange opponent in the future. After all, the task world is full of strange things.


    The price is 400000 yuan. This high-quality skill scroll with full score can be said to be very cheap at this price. It should be forcibly discounted in space.


    The stall owner is a girl with a double ponytail and a sailor''s suit. At this time, she is looking at the explorer who stays in front of her stall with trepidation.


    Other stall owners also looked this way and wondered if this man could buy anything.


    "Do you... Want to buy something?"


    The sailor girl still couldn''t help asking.


    "Buy this skill, yin and Yang scroll."


    Lu Chen picked up the scroll and directly traded the origin currency in the past. These people have been slaughtered by the space. He hasn''t picked up enough to continue the bargaining, and he doesn''t want to waste time.


    When the transaction was successful, Lu Chen suddenly saw the people in the square, both the explorers and the stall owners of the backup, all looking at the expression of the monster.


    Lu Chen touched his face in doubt. Is there any side effect after his charm is improved?


    Then he realized that at present, only he could buy the things of the backup, which exposed that he was the candidate for the space war.


    "Big man!"


    The sailor girl stood up with golden eyes, "please hold your thigh!"


    Lu Chen ignored each other, left directly and continued to stroll. He has a family. How can his legs be held by other girls?


    So on the trading square, explorers looked at Lu Chen curiously to see how rich the top big dad among the third-order explorers was and what he would buy.


    Others saw that although Lu Chen was indifferent, he didn''t seem to have any tendency to violence. He simply followed him directly. There was no other meaning. He just wanted to pay a close visit to the fierce man who temporarily changed the lineup.


    Bolder ones would also come forward and ask whether to join their adventure group. Of course, Lu Chen refused.


    As time went by, the shock in the eyes of explorers became stronger when they found that no other explorers came to the trading market to buy things.


    Who wouldn''t buy before the war began? Unless it''s an arrogant madman.


    But it''s been so long, but only this man comes to buy things. Is it difficult to send only one person to participate in the space war?


    After the thought came out of their hearts, the explorers immediately felt that it was impossible. Unless the origin space was crazy, how could it do such a thing.


    Isn''t it... Space feels that the recent war has lost too much, so it''s ready to let us take a moment and find someone to deliver it for the dead?


    Lu Chen naturally didn''t know what others were thinking. He didn''t care about the gaze of those explorers and stopped in front of a new stall.


    He took a fancy to one piece of equipment. It was a dark long windbreaker, which looked very light and elegant.


    [dark night wind]


    Origin: made by space backers


    Quality: Epic


    Equipment type: windbreaker


    Equipment requirements: 70 agility points and 65 strength points


    Durability: 300300


    Equipment details: a special windbreaker made of the wings of the king of ravens and the tears of night elves. It can adapt to the explorer''s body shape. It has certain physical defense and high spell defense.


    Equipment skill 1: Spirit wind (passive)


    Skill effect: Explorer agility plus 2 points (only limited to 100 attribute points)


    Equipment skill 2: dark night (passive)


    Skill effect: if this clothing is damaged, it can absorb the energy of dark night to repair itself.


    Equipment skill 3: wind of sigh (active)


    Skill effect: after opening the skill, you can gain 20% speed increase in 10 seconds.


    Cooling time: 12 hours


    Evaluation: whether an assassin likes it or not depends on whether he is handsome or not.


    Score: 300 points (EPIC score: 201 ~ 300 points)


    Lu Chen pondered slightly. There is no doubt that this equipment is the best.


    Magic defense makes up for the weakness that its "magic resistance" is not hard enough, and the attribute value bonus of those two agility points is also very tempting. The active skill effect of sigh wind is the winning point at some times.


    The price is 2.8 million yuan, which is still discounted.


    The stall owner is a man who is dressed up like a bitch and has a lot of makeup. At this time, he has a sad face, "big brother, please don''t buy it."


    He doesn''t want to sell it, but the origin space will be in the war period. In addition to those basic restoration products, two good things will be randomly selected from their inventory and forcibly put on the shelves.


    "This dress is really bad. It doesn''t accord with the boss''s temperament. Go there and see. The goods thief there is good!"


    The man continued, pointing to an old man''s stall for Lu Chen.


    However, Lu Chen grinned, "I think it''s very good. I''ll buy it."


    The voice fell and paid with one hand and took the goods with the other.


    The explorers who watched the excitement were amazed. The sale of epic equipment is rarely seen in the third-order trading market, and the sky high price of millions of people can only see.


    After all, they are excellent third-order explorers. The income of one world is converted into the origin currency, that is, about one million. It takes three worlds to afford an epic equipment, and the origin currency generally can''t survive.


    Therefore, those who usually have epic equipment are either directly obtained in the task world with great luck, or they are willing to spend money to buy epic equipment because of the excellent completion of the task in the world and the sudden wealth.


    Although there is a "discount activity" today, the boss is rich. He bought it directly without blinking an eye for 2.8 million.


    Lu Chen had a surplus of money on hand, so he walked to the old man''s stall according to the reminder of the kind-hearted gun just now.


    The old man has a loveless face and his eyes are full of you don''t come here!


    "Oh? It''s good."


    Lu Chen''s eyes lit up. Sure enough, birds of a feather flock together. People who can sell good things know a different circle.


    The old man in cloth clothes also has an epic equipment on the stall, which is a pendant emitting purple fluorescence.


    [blessing of the goblin queen]


    Origin: original world 95346


    Quality: Epic


    Equipment type: Jewelry


    Equipment requirements: 70 points for spirit and 70 points for physique.


    Equipment introduction: the thoughts of the goblin queen are turned into blessings, surrounded by the power of nature. Whose thoughts and sighs are they?


    Equipment skill 1: blessing (passive)


    Skill effect: the natural recovery speed of soul source and life source value of explorers is increased by 100% (only effective for explorers of level 4 and below)


    Equipment skill 2: fighting danger (active)


    Skill effect: when this skill is turned on, you can open a shield around the explorer''s body surface for 10 seconds. The block of the shield is equal to the damage of the explorer''s upper limit of life source + the explorer''s upper limit of soul source.


    Cooling time: 15 natural days


    Evaluation: isn''t this an extra two lives?


    Score: 300 points


    Lu Chen has seen it in the space before. Although the space does not give the specific quantification of the explorer''s life source and soul source value, it is only displayed in the form of percentage, but that is because the actual battle is not a game. Being cut off may be 100% wooden directly, and the specific display of life value becomes less meaningful.


    In fact, the upper limit of life source value is affected by physical attributes and soul source value is affected by spiritual attributes. Of course, the upper limit of different explorers is different.


    If you use the 2 skill of "the blessing of the goblin Queen" by yourself, it should be no problem to take the hit of niederhogg in full power, which is much stronger than the "invincible" of the heart of Poseidon.


    The restoration of the soul source life source value of skill 1 is of great significance to both the endurance of the battle and the usual "medicine saving".


    The old man looked at Lu Chen and kept saying, "there''s not enough money, there''s not enough money..."


    He is a top craftsman. He has been a supporter for a long time. He saved money and received this equipment from a high-level explorer. It was originally for his own use. It was used to protect his life in a mission once every few months. It was not for sale at all!


    This thing has been sold. Isn''t the risk factor greatly increased when he works in the world next time?


    If you want to collect another one of similar nature, the key is whether you can find it, which is a big problem.


    "Yes, I did."


    In the old man''s desperate eyes, Lu Chen made a decision. This thing can enhance his life-saving ability. If he doesn''t use it in the future, he can also paint pear clothes.


    Other explorers also have grown up their mouths. It took more than six million yuan to spend this time, didn''t it?


    Did this guy break through the world on his last mission? How can there be so many spare coins!?


    Lu Chen strolled leisurely. He felt that he was not short of anything for the time being, so he bought a million restoration props and was ready to finish shopping.


    Taking into account the income from opening the treasure chest, he had 14.4 million yuan of origin coins. Regicide and ganganir deducted 3 million yuan from themselves, deducted 900000 yuan from three seven crimes, which has not yet been realized. The Ming king of strengthening immobility spent 600000 yuan, spent 1.6 million on space healing, and spent 7.2 million on this shopping. After deducting the origin coins spent by Yi Qingqing and painting pears, he now has only one million "cash" left on him.


    For a moment, Lu Chen sighed that the money was really not spent. He thought he was a super upstart. Unexpectedly, he didn''t spend it casually.


    After selling the three cases of seven deadly sins, he can still account for about 1.5 million, and he doesn''t think he will gain nothing in the space battle, so he is ready to spend the rest of his cash.


    "Yes, go to strengthen the equipment..."


    After Lu Chen put away the recovery products he bought, he said to himself in a happy mood.


    Suddenly, the explorers who followed Lu Chen to watch the excitement, including the stall owner nearby, were silent. Looking at Lu Chen, it was like watching a warrior.


    "I said, boss... Are you going to strengthen the equipment you just bought?"


    Someone asked hesitantly.


    Lu Chen wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    When he heard that there were strengthened equipment, he naturally wanted to strengthen regicide. Why do these people look at themselves strangely?

 Chapter 438

    "Nothing, nothing. It must be the European emperor. If there are many origin coins, it''s better to bet before the war."


    The man waved his hand and felt that he had overstepped. He must be a super senior and have a spectrum in his heart.


    But he personally felt that the enhanced equipment was too stupid. Although they were just spectators, the boss seemed to be a real boss who wanted to fight for space.


    This time I took the bag for him, so I want to kindly remind him.


    If you lose the bet before the war, your combat power will decline and you die in the space war, it will be too unjust.


    Lu Chen was stunned. He thought that the so-called equipment strengthening was almost the same as personal strengthening. He should pay for space to help himself strengthen.


    How do you listen to what this person says, like some kind of... Reinforcement with uncertain factors?


    This reminds him of the scene of strengthening equipment in some krypton gold games before. He once blew up a divine costume of + 13. If it wasn''t for the money of Elizabeth''s school director, he would die of heartache.


    But he doesn''t ask much, which will expose the fact that he is just a newcomer into space.


    The identity of pioneers should be kept secret. Let these people think they are third-order explorers.


    With an uneasy mood, Lu Chen came to the equipment strengthening hall.


    Before entering, the breath of negative emotions came to my face.


    Outside the hall stood thousands of plaques, which were full of large characters left by the explorers.


    "Non chieftain entered by mistake! Warning, this is not a joke, non chieftain entered by mistake!"


    "Strengthen the poor three generations, impulse destroys life!"


    "Bet the dog will die!"


    "Shit, Lao Tzu''s main martial arts of plus nine, you give me back the space!"


    "People are on the edge of the world tree. Don''t stop me. I''ll jump down and have a look!"


    "Stupid dog trust, seduce me to strengthen with him, and my next world should be gone..."


    ¡­¡­


    Various negative messages filled Lu Chen''s eyes.


    And one of the most shocking ones is, "shit, the growth weapon has been exploded. You shouldn''t see me in the next world."


    Lu Chen looked at the regicide lying in the imprinted space and felt that it was a little difficult to raise his feet.


    After thinking for a while, he still gritted his teeth and prepared to go in and have a look. First, he found out what the situation was in this place.


    When he entered the hall, he felt the air become scorched. The eyes were filled with bronze tripods, but the tripods had a very modern touch screen, which looked very strange.


    The scattered explorers, standing in front of the tripod, looked ferocious and clenched their hands, like gamblers before opening cards.


    Some of them are cheering, but more are swearing.


    Lu Chen went to a bronze tripod and put his hand on it. He received the prompt of space and the first explanation.


    [the pioneer can put the equipment to be strengthened into the tripod and charge according to the equipment quality and enhancement level.]


    [tip: strengthening has a certain probability of failure. Please strengthen carefully.]


    Lu Chenxin said the origin was poisonous, right? Isn''t this where the pit seeker originated?


    "Come on, come on, it seems that some big guys are going to strengthen epic equipment!"


    A spectator shouted.


    Lu Chen''s face was a little black. He took regicide in his hand and put it in front of the bronze tripod. He received the prompt of space.


    [the success probability of this enhancement is 100%, and 100000 original coins are required. Do the pioneers strengthen it?]


    As soon as Lu Chen heard that it was 100%, he was relieved and threw it directly.


    With the tremor of the bronze tripod, ten minutes later, regicide was freshly baked.


    He checked the attributes of regicide.


    [regicide]


    Origin: derivative world 107823


    Rarity: Epic


    Main weapon: Sword


    Durability: 300300 (regicide can automatically restore durability according to time)


    Enhancement level: Lv one


    Sharpness: 60 (enhanced + 1)


    Tenacity: 65


    Details: the growth main weapon synthesized by pioneer 009 has been automatically bound. This equipment can not be sold or traded. Other users cannot activate this weapon.


    Weapon skill 1 (passive): Harvest


    Skill description: after using regicide to kill the enemy, the Explorer will harvest its soul and blood, grow and evolve, and improve the quality of regicide. The growth progress depends on the strength of the enemy.


    Current growth progress: 19%


    Weapon skill 2 (active): Activate


    Skill description: due to the further growth of Dao spirit, the size and shape of regicide can be changed to a certain extent under normal conditions.


    Consume the soul source value of the seeker, fully activate the regicide and present its true form, with a sharpness of + 3. In the activated state, when the regicide causes damage to the enemy, it will return 13% of the life source causing damage to the seeker, and the overflow life source will be converted into physical strength.


    Cooling time: None


    Weapon skill 3 (active): regicide


    Skill description: consume all the energy stored by the regicide spirit to make the next attack with the effect of regicide. Targets with a life source value of less than 15% will be directly killed. Note: this skill is only effective for targets with physical attributes of 100 points and below.


    Cooling time: 30 natural days


    Evaluation: every Explorer is eager to have such a weapon.


    Regicide''s growth has improved to a certain extent because he killed ned Hogg. However, depending on the progress, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to move to the next level.


    When the reinforcement is successful, the sharpness is increased by 1, which makes Lu Chen feel that the reinforcement is good.


    The melee weapon in the origin space does not have the saying of "attack power", because it all depends on people. The damage caused by a person with 10 power attributes is of course different from that caused by a person with 50 power attributes.


    Therefore, there is only the numerical expression of sharpness. In short, the damage caused by cutting with one knife is affected by the sharpness of the weapon and the explorer''s strength, skills, expertise and other comprehensive factors.


    After a successful strengthening, Lu Chen thought it was a good place. It was only 100000 yuan, which could make the main weapon he had been using stronger and not lose!


    continue!


    [the success probability of this enhancement is 93%, and 100000 original coins are required. Do the pioneers strengthen it?]


    oh Not 100% this time.


    However, the probability of 93 is unlikely to fail, and he has just checked the situation that will "explode", which only occurs above + 8. Now if he fails, it is just a level 1 enhancement.


    Ten minutes later, Ding¡ª¡ª


    [congratulations to the pioneers, strengthening success]


    Lu Chen is very satisfied and continues.


    [the success probability of this enhancement is 87%, and 100000 original coins are required. Do the pioneers strengthen it?]


    According to the experience just now, Lu Chen feels that probability is still reasonable. At present, he is full of confidence.


    [enhancement failed. Regicide enhancement level reduced to lv.1]


    Lu Chen''s confident smile gradually disappeared, followed by those watching the excitement behind him. He was interested and almost held melon seeds.


    Hey, I don''t believe it!


    continue!


    Strengthen success


    Reinforcement failure


    Strengthen success


    Strengthen success


    After a while, Lu Chen was numb with 700000 yuan in his pocket.


    He looked at the + 3 regicide in his hand and fell into meditation.


    Is he... In the wrong place?


    He is not ready to strengthen the other two pieces of equipment. He is not a fool. Strengthening regicide is because it is his growing main weapon and cannot be transferred.


    But for other equipment, if you want to strengthen it, you can let painted pear clothes come in the future.


    Lu Chen walked out of the strengthening hall with a dark face.


    It''s not too late to rein in.


    Sure enough, as all kinds of brands outside said, strengthening the poor three generations, impulse destroys a lifetime.


    I don''t know whether the man who burst the growth advocate is still alive or not.


    You should learn from the past.


    Now he has strengthened what he should strengthen and purchased the equipment he needs. Although he has been shopping in the trading market for a long time, he is still 12 hours away from the world war.


    Lu Chen is going to the training ground to get familiar with his new physical fitness.


    After getting rid of those explorers who followed him, Lu Chen came to the training ground and opened a preliminary training room according to the guidelines.


    According to the needs of explorers, the preliminary training room can continuously generate mechanical dolls with the highest main attribute of 50 points, which can not play the role of training for Lu Chen.


    He just wanted to find something to chop and run in a wide place to adapt to his strengthened body.


    Six hours later, he paid 6000 yuan and left the training ground to return to his room.


    Sit in bed, rest quietly and adjust yourself to the peak.


    Time is approaching. Lu Chen opens his eyes and the space prompt sound starts.


    [the world war begins and begins to transmit our pioneers.]


    Lu Chen felt that he was in that warm weightlessness again, shuttling through time and space.


    [origin space transmission...]


    [number of participants in this war in origin space: 1]


    [chaotic space transmission...]


    [number of participants in this chaotic space: 231]


    [war level: Level 3]


    [World goal: derivative world 105689]


    [the pioneer has been helped to master the space lingua franca for free]


    [about to reach the battlefield world...]


    With the last sound, Lu Chen felt that the weightlessness was relieved, his vision gradually became clear, and there was a strong smell of decay in the air.


    He checked the world background summary and tasks in the system. Although his enemy is not indigenous, he can''t be wrong to know more about the world.


    [biochemical crisis. Variant]


    World difficulty: Lv9 ~ 23 (the upper limit of world difficulty level is slowly increasing)


    World summary: due to the intervention of explorers, after the outbreak of raccoon T virus, the world plot has been completely disrupted, human beings have been completely extinct, and the new ecological manifestation has made monsters the new masters of this land.


    In the continuous evolution of the virus, more and more powerful individuals appear, the intelligence level of the mother rises sharply, and a new era is about to open.


    Evolution... Endless!


    Lu Chen roughly watched it. He and finger watched the biochemical crisis film together. Unexpectedly, it has also become a derivative world. What is this?


    I''m looking at the original works of other derivative worlds in the derivative world? Dolls?


    However, the world he is now in is not the original biochemical crisis. It may be that some more "naughty" explorers fooled around, resulting in the subsequent plot out of control and the complete extinction of mankind.


    Originally, it was nothing, but space may discover the potential of the world. The natural evolution of various viruses has unlimited possibilities, and the world is constantly evolving.


    Now the highest level is only level 23, which is far worse than the peak combat power of the dragon clan, but it''s hard to say in the future.


    As space says, evolution is endless.


    Therefore, the world is a potential seed, and the space should be collected and slowly "raised" while the level is still low.


    [main task 1: Guard]


    Task content: the origin space of this war is the defender. It is necessary to escort the space-time crystal to raccoon city within 24 hours and stay there for more than 24 hours until the origin space completes the storage of the world. In this process, if the pioneer dies, it will be regarded as the failure of the World War.


    Task reward: return qualification, primary extradition contract * 1


    Failure penalty: None


    [main task 2: War]


    Task content: kill the explorers of chaotic space as much as possible. After killing the explorers of chaotic space, you can obtain a certain merit value according to the strength of the other party. The merit value affects the comprehensive evaluation and reward distribution of the pioneers at the end of the war world.


    Task reward: merit value


    Failure penalty: None


    [tip: in the space battle, the probability of the Explorer dropping the treasure chest of the dead will be doubled.]


    Lu Chen checked his storage space. At this time, in addition to regicide, gungnier and various materials, there is also a circular crystal emitting white fluorescence, which should be the space-time crystal mentioned in the space.


    Space doesn''t say that the space-time crystal must be taken out. It should be in his pioneer''s mark, otherwise he can''t fight with a crystal in his arms.


    And that hint is a little thought-provoking, quite encouraging yourself to fight.


    When Lu Chen was wandering in the trading market, he also heard some explorers cheer him on, saying that he wanted to defeat the non-human in chaotic space.


    In the discussion of some people, he also knew what his enemies might be. It seems... Very cruel.


    He grinned silently in the dark. "I hope you don''t let me down."


    Lu Chen walked to the front in the dark, kicked the wall down with one foot, and the outside sun shone.


    At first glance, there are broken walls and countless vines covering the surrounding buildings. The air in the sun is clear, not as damp and rotten as in the building, but with the fresh aroma of soil and plants.


    It is clearly the wasteland of the end, but it is surprisingly quiet and has a different kind of beauty.


    Lu Chen stood on the prominent platform, opened his arms, looked up and took a deep breath.


    Is this a different world


    What an interesting experience.


    The strong wind hit from top to bottom. The whole body was red, and the four claws of the naked monster were embedded in the wall. They rushed down, and the ferocious head showed a cruel smile. They wanted to take this defenseless, small creature as their lunch today.


    However, the next moment, the monster with a length of more than five meters suddenly stopped and was firmly grasped by one hand.


    Because the hand is not as big as the monster''s face, the man''s hand is directly inserted into the middle and grasp each other.


    Then waving at will, the monster''s body was separated before it was thrown on the wall.


    Lu Chen calmly threw the head of the licker downstairs, "how weak..."


    He just made a little effort, and the other party''s body was torn off directly in mid air.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, in a deserted city 200 kilometers away from Raccoon City.


    A group of humanoid creatures with light green skin came, which was not what Lu Chen called "goblin" before. Except for light green skin and green hair, these people have no difference in facial features and body shape from humans.


    Even some people can be called handsome or beautiful.


    At this time, the explorers of chaotic space were transmitted uniformly, gathered together and looked at each other.


    Finally, the anxious Explorer first raised his doubts, "origin space, this is to give up... Don''t want to win at all?"


    In the process of transmission, everyone heard the hint of the number of people to be transmitted, and there was only one explorer in the opposite origin space this time!


    A man with rough appearance, explosive body muscles and only wrapped in animal skin stood up and spoke. He was the head of a third-order large adventure group.


    At this time, he frowned slightly, "there seems to be something wrong."

 Chapter 439

    "What''s the matter, Orpheus? It''s not like you."


    A woman who knew a rough man said, calling out each other''s names.


    Suddenly, the chaotic space explorers present all looked sideways. Unexpectedly, there was another big man in their team in the world war.


    Orpheus is the head of the chaotic space blood fire adventure group. He is one of the largest adventure groups among the third-order explorers. Moreover, their adventure group is very personalized and basically does not accept low-order explorers. The members of the group are basically excellent third-order explorers, with a scale of more than 100 people.


    And some days ago, Orpheus just led the blood fire adventure group to basically break through a world with difficulty level 30, which is the top difficulty for third-order explorers. It is said that he has gained a lot.


    This time, the head of their adventure group was selected to participate in the world war. It is conceivable that they may have brought a lot of good things with them. After all, most of the adventure group will break up after the death of the most powerful head.


    The deputy head of the blood fire adventure group is not enough to convince the public.


    Chaotic Space pays attention to the strong. It has no strength to convince others. It is unrealistic to be a leader.


    Orpheus frowns slightly. Although he looks rough and crazy and wears bold and unrestrained clothes, he is actually a person with delicate mind. He vaguely feels that there is something wrong with this world war.


    "There should be no saying that there should be no water in the world competition for space. Even if the explorer of the origin space is weak, even if it is to catch up with the duck on the shelf, the space will draw the strongest lineup, and it is unlikely to give up."


    Orpheus opened his mouth and analyzed that other explorers did not interrupt. After all, Orpheus is the leader of this group in terms of strength and prestige.


    Although chaotic space explorers have strong strength, they will be more cautious about their own lives in the world war.


    At this time, it won''t take much time to hear the leaders with a wide range of knowledge analyze it. It''s only 200 kilometers away from the defense location scheduled by the origin space. They want to catch up quickly.


    "You mean that the explorers sent by the origin space this time may be very strong?"


    The woman''s name is gulina. Among the three-level full-scale explorers, she belongs to the group with the highest strength. Three main attributes have reached 70 points, and her blood is special. After liberation, she can not only temporarily improve her physical quality, but also her life-saving ability is first-class.


    Orpheus pondered, checked the mission details of the lower space again, and said to gulina, "I once heard your brother say that he had the only experience of losing the world war."


    The well-informed chaos explorers present were interested. Gulina''s brother is a fourth-order Explorer with strong strength and often participates in the world battle on behalf of space.


    "Brother lost?"


    Gulina is suspicious. Why hasn''t she heard her brother mention it.


    Orpheus didn''t explain this problem to gulina. He and gulina''s brother met in a mission world. He cooperated with each other once with an adventure group. The two sides were like-minded and had a good relationship. This matter was mentioned by each other during drinking and chatting in the space.


    It is estimated that no brother will specifically tell his sister about his humiliation. He continued: "I won''t elaborate on the specific details. It was a world battle between him and Hongmeng space. He originally had a lot of advantages, but he was turned over by an explorer of the other party. Finally, he was lucky to run back. If there was no exemption medal, it is estimated that he will be deducted a lot of attributes."


    "Orpheus."


    At this time, a thin man less than one meter tall came over, with light steps and a faint blue dagger in his hand.


    "Blu, you''re here, too."


    Orpheus called out each other''s name and felt much better. This is the famous God of death among the third-order explorers in chaotic space. Almost no third-order explorers can escape his sneak attack and assassination.


    Blu''s face was expressionless, his body was tightly wrapped in black cloth, and his sense of existence was very low. Before he spoke, many explorers didn''t notice his existence. He asked, "what do you mean by being overturned by a person just now?"


    Orpheus hesitated to look at gulina. Now the situation is delicate. For the sake of insurance, he decided to ignore his friend''s face and tell the truth. "In fact, it''s... The explorer of Hongmeng space who chased 30 people in our space and killed gulina''s brother."


    "Hiss -"


    Suddenly, many explorers present took a breath.


    "How could this happen? We are all explorers of the same rank. Even if there is a gap in combat power, we won''t be chased and killed by one person?"


    Some explorers can''t believe it.


    Orpheus raised his eyes and glanced at the interlocutor. The invisible evil spirit silenced the other party. Only then did it sound that Orpheus didn''t talk so well to the weak.


    Orpheus continued: "the fact is that there are always some explorers who are surprisingly strong and strong enough to break through the limit of rank, perhaps because of their special lineage, perhaps because of their special occupation, or because of their extraordinary fighting skills. In short, they can''t be taken lightly."


    He thought for a while, stretched out his finger and analyzed: "there are two possibilities now. The first is that the origin space has sent a strong third-order Explorer this time, and even one of him is enough to rival all of us."


    "The second is that the origin space did give up this world war just to reduce the loss of space. After all, many explorers died in the origin space of previous wars, which may not be able to make up for it."


    Gulina''s light mage robe floated and said with a smile: "I think the second possibility is more likely. After all, even if my brother lost that time, as Orpheus said, the pervert of Hongmeng space can only suppress 30 explorers, and this time we have a total of 231 people."


    Blu pondered slightly, "what she said is reasonable. If the origin space wants to win, it should also send a strong man, supplemented by a large number of other explorers, which is safe enough. Only send one person. If it is not stupid arrogance, it is to give up the world war."


    Many of the other explorers present nodded and felt that such analysis was reasonable.


    After all, it''s impossible to beat 231.


    "I hope so..."


    Orpheus said faintly that in fact, his Blu''s analysis missed a possibility, which he also thought was absurd.


    That is the judgment of origin space. If you send only one explorer, you are absolutely sure to win the world war.


    The space also judges that other weak explorers will affect the play of that explorer, so only that one person was sent.


    Although there is only one explorer, it may be the ultimate killer hidden in the origin space for a long time!


    "The people of the blood fire adventure group follow me, fix it in place first, and wait for the coordinates to refresh."


    Orpheus shouted to the people behind him. In addition to him, more than a dozen people were selected in the blood fire adventure group.


    The law of the jungle is the law of the jungle in chaotic space, and most people don''t listen to the command. He is not interested in standing up as the "boss" and managing his own people.


    In previous wars, explorers in chaotic space basically gathered together, but after fighting, they released themselves, just like wolves rushing towards their prey.


    With their strong individual strength and fierce fighting methods, the victory rate of the battle is very high.


    "There are two hours and thirty-nine minutes left, so wait and see. Maybe the guy is thinking about running and hiding."


    Gulina took out her staff and was ready to fight.


    She is a rare mage in chaotic space. She has outstanding talent. In addition, her brother occasionally tilts resources to her. Her equipment is extremely luxurious and powerful.


    In her opinion, even if the explorer of the origin space is very strong, they don''t come to compete in the chaotic space. When the person in front is holding it, she has been bombarded by magic. If she doesn''t believe it, she can''t kill the lone wolf.


    "It''s no use running anywhere. Space won''t be exploited."


    Blu licked his dark blue dagger, which was highly toxic, but his blood was immune to the toxin.


    Orpheus took out his tower shield, sat on the ruins and closed his eyes.


    He always felt that there was something wrong. He should be able to analyze it more carefully.


    He looked again at the task of space and examined it again.


    [kill the explorer who holds the space-time crystal in the origin space...]


    When he browsed the task again, he finally found something different from the past.


    Because he always wins the world war and usually has no way back, he rarely goes to see a certain item


    Failure penalty!


    The punishment for the failure of this space battle is just... Three random main attributes minus 3!


    Compared with the erasure in the past... It''s too light!


    Orpheus''s expression gradually became strange.


    No


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Chen walked leisurely among the ruins of the city. The breeze blew, and his light black windbreaker floated slightly.


    The regicide in his hand has become the shape of a Tang Dao about the size of red maple. Because he is going to cut the human enemy this time, he uses the new function after the advanced quality of regicide, which reduces and changes the shape to a certain extent, so it is more convenient to fight.


    Originally, the length of regicide was too long. When waving on the ground, especially using the reverse chopping method of breaking the tide, it would be inflexible. Now this problem has been solved perfectly.


    After becoming smaller, the regicide is still a dark blade with dark golden lines. Under the irradiation of the sun, it faintly shows the virtual shadow of the dragon. The smell of the blood ghost is hidden but not leaked, just like the knife hidden in the scabbard, killing the machine without hair.


    In front of him, a three-story tall bloated monster rushed towards him. His head was oval, his mouth could open close to his neck, and made a harsh roar. His jaw was carrying a huge sphere like a sarcoma. When he ran across the earth, the gravel on the ground trembled slightly and told his weight.


    This should be the top monster in the evolving world. Lu Chen feels that each other''s physical strength is close to the next generation.


    He took off lightly, the hem of his windbreaker wiped the ugly face of the monster, the light of the knife flashed in his hand, and the shadow extended.


    Cross over, land on the ground, wave a knife and shake your blood, and then continue to move forward.


    The monster behind collapsed and was cut in half.


    Lu Chen twisted his neck. He couldn''t wait to find someone to warm up.


    His direction is not Raccoon City at all, but wandering aimlessly to see the scenery of the doomsday world.


    Because space also gives a hint, that is, coordinates.


    In the world war, no matter which space will not give explorers loopholes. For example, in the peace talks between the two sides, no one will fight or drag on.


    Or like his mission this time, there is no punishment for failure, but he will lose the qualification to return. What if he doesn''t go to raccoon city within 24 hours?


    If the Explorer counsels, he is not ready to go back to space and get ready to go. The world is so big, what should he do if he finds a place to hide and slows down?


    In this direct offensive and defensive World War, in order to enhance the enthusiasm of explorers, accelerate the progress of the war and save time on both sides.


    The space on both sides will show the location of explorers on both sides in the world provided for explorers every three hours.


    This is that even if you don''t want to fight and want to hide, space will force you to meet.


    At the same time, it can also avoid the behavior of explorers holding space-time crystal stones, digging holes in Raccoon City and burying themselves. In short, it is impossible to win the world war by going out.


    Lu Chen looked at his position before. He was only more than 100 kilometers away from Raccoon City. If he walked in a straight line at his speed, it would take less than a minute.


    With plenty of time, he felt that passive defense was not his style.


    Moreover, the explorer''s abilities are all kinds of strange. In case he has the ability to arrange the array and form a boundary, he runs to raccoon city first, and the other party secretly arranges the array outside. What should he do if he surrounds himself?


    It''s too passive. He has also been a commander of the battlefield team. He still has basic tactical and strategic vision.


    How can you wait for others to be more flexible?


    Anyway, it''s OK to get to Raccoon City in 24 hours. He''s going to walk around first and wait for three hours... To see where the other party is.


    [conduct the first position display, and ask the explorers of both sides to actively deal with the world war.]


    The prompt sound of space starts, but this time it does not originate from one, but a mixed sound, like the sound of two spaces broadcast at the same time.


    Lu Chen opened the space, looked at the war map provided, looked at the dense light spots that were only more than 80 kilometers away from him, and grinned with a dull white tooth.


    "I found you."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the camp of chaotic space, some explorers began to feel impatient with the passage of time.


    Biochemical monsters passing by from time to time have become the object of their vent. They are regarded as targets one by one, and there is no whole body.


    "Space should not put our two sides far away from the core battle site. In a few hours, even if it is slow, the Explorer should be able to reach Raccoon City, but why didn''t he hear the hint of space?"


    Gulina wondered. She smiled. "Is it hard to find a place to hide? Is it Mengxin sent by the origin to die?"


    When the space-time crystal of the origin space is in place, they will also receive a prompt, which is the most basic spur.


    They didn''t act in a hurry before, and they really wanted to rely on this intelligence to confirm the location of the other party''s explorers. If the other party honestly ran to Raccoon City, they could adopt various tactics.


    Not to mention anything else, long-range heat weapons, bomb raccoon city again first.

 Chapter 440

    [conduct the first position display, and ask the explorers of both sides to actively deal with the world war.]


    As the sound of space sounded, the present chaotic space explorers raised their spirits.


    Orpheus opened his eyes and looked at the map in space. What represented themselves was a small piece of green, 200 kilometers away from Raccoon City.


    Because the map was very large, he first focused on the surrounding Raccoon City and didn''t see the red light spots.


    What''s going on? Even if he wasn''t going to enter the city immediately, he should be wandering around at the moment.


    His eyes scanned and his pupils suddenly contracted.


    He saw the red light spot, which was only 80 kilometers away from them in terms of the distance on the map!


    And in this ten second position display time, he can see the red light spot, and then approach their base camp at a speed he can''t understand.


    Eighty kilometers, seventy kilometers, sixty kilometers... Ten kilometers!


    "Prepare to meet the enemy!"


    Orpheus stood up and shouted, his eyes filled with shock.


    How could it be that the other party didn''t go to raccoon city or hide, but... Rushed towards them!


    "It''s a brave one. It''s rare in origin."


    Gulina smiled sadly and felt that her side had been despised. She had never seen such a schemless person who dared to rush into a space alone.


    Other chaotic space explorers also took out their main weapons and each showed a ferocious smile.


    The comer may be strong, but killing the strong... Is more pleasant.


    231 explorers, fire bombing, is enough to let the other party die without a whole body!


    Some chaotic explorers with unique sexual interest are already praying that the other party is a delicate female explorer, so that they can use it in many ways.


    Blu''s dagger turned a flower and disappeared in the crowd. He always disappeared before the war, and then gave the enemy a fatal blow at the critical moment.


    "Minister, give me status!"


    In the puzzled eyes of some explorers, Orpheus shouted that he would not be afraid of being scolded and counselled by others. Only those who survived were strong.


    Without doubt, the clergy of the blood fire adventure group obeyed the commander''s orders and added auras to Orpheus during singing.


    Suddenly, the strong green man with a height of nearly two meters was stained with glittering white light. He looked like an inviolable Paladin. At the same time, his muscles swelled slightly and his strength improved to a certain extent.


    skill. Blessings of war.


    skill. Blessing of light.


    skill. Blessing of the wind.


    ¡­¡­


    In a short period of time, the clergyman put more than a dozen buffs on Orpheus. At that time, the strong man''s physique and strength reached... 80 points that other explorers could not reach!


    He raised the epic Tower Shield in his left hand and held a huge bone stick in his right hand. It is also an epic weapon, which was collected in the hands of a high-level explorer. It is said to be produced in the wilderness of a fairy Xia world.


    Orpheus looked at the explorers who were eager to try, and even began to break away from the big army and rush in the direction of the comer.


    It''s not his people, and once the ferocity of their GATA fighting ignites, it can''t be restrained at all.


    Just let other explorers come forward to explore each other''s reality.


    Gulina raised her dark red staff and lifted her lips. In the surprised eyes of other explorers, she began to sing high-level magic. She didn''t want to believe it, but fighting is fighting. There is no reason to be careless and go all out.


    And the person she hopes to kill the other party''s Explorer is herself!


    Suddenly, the earth began to tremble and the wind roared. At the end of the urban road, the explorers of chaotic space saw monsters with a length of more than 20 meters.


    In front of the explorers, their pupils shrink. Looking at the scale, there are hundreds of them. It''s a wave of animals!


    Although these monsters are not strong for them, their size and weight are there. If they are rushed into the crowd, they will definitely disrupt their team.


    But this is not the worst. A perception Explorer turned very strange and said, "I feel... They are afraid..."


    "Fear, fear what?"


    Asked the explorer.


    The perceptual explorer''s face was livid. Because of his original skin color, he looked black and swallowed and spitted, "behind them, there is something that makes them afraid."


    Others were stunned. The monsters in this world are not strong. This largest monster, that is, the strength of its early 20s, is not fatal to the third-order explorer.


    But most monsters are low intelligence and reckless. They evolved from a collection of various viruses. They follow instinct more, that is, hunting. Before seeing their explorers in chaotic space, they also have monsters who attack actively.


    This mindless monster will be scared to escape?


    In other words, even their low wisdom can intuitively feel the lethality of an unknown existence, which is the ultimate fear!


    "The flame of the red lotus buried deep in the dark earth, summon in my name! The burning demon fire in the depths of hell! Call you in my name! Become my magic sword and crush all those who block me -"


    Gulina''s singing fell, and endless flames surged, like a fire dragon crossing the border and rushing towards those surging monsters.


    Under the attack of the third-order top mage, these deformed monsters with a physique of more than 50 points were howling and struggling in the flames, crashing to the ground and sliding ahead along the inertia.


    At this time, the street turned into a real end of the world, with harsh howling and skyrocketing flames clinging to the vines of the buildings on both sides, and the air gave off a disgusting burning smell.


    However, the explorers of chaotic space did not cover their noses or frown, but showed bloodthirsty eyes, which inspired their ferocity hidden in their genes.


    On gulina''s mage''s robe, there are two small points protruding. On her pale green pretty face, a touch of unnatural red appears, clamping her legs. The female mage shouted loudly, "that''s it, I like war!"


    Orpheus held the tower shield and walked to the front of the team. He looked at the end of the street with dignified eyes, as if he wanted to see through the layers of flames.


    In the flame burning, the crackling sound can be heard continuously, and the eyes of the explorers of chaotic space are reflected as red as fire, and each is ready to go.


    Suddenly, the red flame separated and was broken through by a strong wind, separating the flames on both sides that were almost extinguished under the wind pressure and swaying constantly.


    At the end of the road, the explorer of chaotic space saw a man in a black windbreaker, holding a dark Tang Dao.


    Men walk into the middle of the road without haste or delay. The flames on both sides are like soldiers defending the king, and the sparks floating in the air are like fireworks when the king arrives.


    The invisible sense of oppression spreads from the end of the road, ferocious, overbearing and suffocating.


    At a glance, Orpheus saw that the other party was never here to send it!


    This is a... Top power!


    Contrary to normal, all explorers of chaotic space, no matter how bloodthirsty and belligerent, did not rush forward.


    The explorers felt the pressure like a raging tide.


    Men expose their killing opportunities and war intentions unscrupulously, so those monsters will flee.


    He didn''t go to raccoon city to wait for the explorers of chaotic space to come to the door. As a defender, he... Took the initiative!


    How arrogant, how... Overbearing!


    "Mage team and remote, if you don''t want to die, start working!"


    Orpheus still began to command after all. He felt that the man opposite him felt too wrong. He was calm and calm, bloodthirsty and murderous, oppressive... He didn''t look like a third-order Explorer at all.


    And how many times must the invisible momentum go to the battlefield, kill how many creatures, and defeat how many strong enemies... Before it can be raised?


    Gulina looked crazy and sang rapidly, "the burning fire hidden in the abyss under the earth..."


    Explorers of MAGE classes have followed suit. They don''t believe that anyone can survive the gathering fire of so many spells.


    Other long-range explorers either set up their own sniper guns, or draw bows and arrows, and even took out things like artillery.


    When gulina''s singing ended, the vertical fire wall rose into the sky, followed by the magic of the sky, the roar of guns and arrows!


    At this time, in the pupil contraction of Orpheus, the man disappeared in situ.


    No, no!


    Orpheus felt his scalp numb. He lost his dynamic vision!


    Where the man just stood, the earth collapsed into a deep pit with a radius of more than 100 meters, the buildings on both sides collapsed, and the gravel burst into huge lotus flowers with strong wind and unquenched flame.


    The suffocating sense of oppression came, and the directness exercised in more than 20 worlds made Orpheus instinctively make a judgment and raise his epic Tower Shield upward.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In the shocked eyes of many chaotic space explorers, Orpheus, known as one of the third-order strongest tanks in chaotic space, fell to the ground in a blow they couldn''t see clearly. They didn''t know whether they were alive or dead!


    Lu Chen fell from the mid air, and the vertical wall of flames wiped two meters away from him. He tilted his head and avoided a sniper gun bullet shot at him, grinning with a dull white tooth.


    "Are you... Explorers of chaotic space?"


    Lu Chen looked at these people with light green skin and sighed that the world is so big.


    I just heard from other explorers that the explorers of chaotic space are extremely ferocious, and they don''t want to die when fighting. It''s very terrible.


    But how did he feel that the explorers of origin were lying to himself?


    It looks... Not very good.


    In the next moment, the earth crumbled, the wind surged, and the shadow crossed the space and rushed straight into the enemy array!


    At this time, he wears the title of human guardian. The immovable Ming king and the seventh level King Kong Open. His physique is as high as 86 points and his strength is over 90 points. He can''t go all out, but he doesn''t underestimate the enemy.


    "On top of the tank!"


    An explorer shouted in the crowd, constantly turning his eyes, looking for the man''s disappeared figure.


    At this time, all chaotic space explorers want to curse their mother. Just one move, they beat their strongest main Tan to the unknown of life and death. What kind of monster is this!?


    It''s not that they haven''t seen explorers with lineage and Skill Bonus attributes and burst in temporary status.


    But as a third-order explorer, you can get 80 attributes on the basis of 70 attributes and various buffs. That''s even a higher-order metamorphosis.


    But just now, Orpheus''s physique and strength have exceeded the 80 point mark. He used the tower shield to resist the opponent''s attack. He was still cut into the ground like a decadent, and had no power to fight back.


    The opponent''s strength attribute may be close to 90 at this time!


    When the wind blows, the dark shadow like death dances, and the heads rise and fall like a tiger into a flock of sheep!


    The vast majority of explorers in chaotic space can''t keep up with the enemy at all. The only time they can feel the existence of the enemy is that when the Dark Blade approaches their neck, the cold and deadly chill is only a moment, because in the next moment, they will completely lose consciousness and say goodbye to life.


    "Don''t panic, I use the enemy''s spell!"


    Gulina shouted that the enemy was unexpectedly strong, but the woman was not flustered, but looked strangely excited.


    Lu Chen, who was killing, suddenly felt a heavy body, as if he had been wrapped with some heavy object, and as if he was trapped in a swamp, and his speed immediately decreased by more than half.


    He showed his body shape. He waved the regicide with his right arm to block an explorer''s broadsword. With his backhand, the regicide in the activated state split the explorer''s broadsword of purple quality, together with others.


    He looked at the chaotic space explorer rushing towards him, and then looked at the female mage standing in the distance, "interesting."


    Is this space? There are all kinds of fun abilities, which add a lot of variables and fun to the battle.


    Lu Chen dodged a sharp arrow that shot at his head. He didn''t dodge or hide the fireball falling behind him. He didn''t feel as good as brother Chu''s all-out Jun Yan. He also wanted to try how his "legal resistance" is now under the protection of the Ming king and the wind of the dark night.


    The fireball fired by the level 27 mage hit his back. The wind of the dark night was burnt black and was not broken down, but the durability lost more than 30 points.


    To his surprise, the short and strong man who rushed to his body with a hammer was not repulsed by himself.


    The other party''s skin turned dark, emitting metallic color and ferocious expression. He resisted the regicide with his double hammer and shouted with his mind on the channel of his adventure group, "take advantage of now!"


    Lu Chen''s surprise was only for a moment. The other party should be an invincible skill similar to the armor of the sea god. He "solidified" himself in a very short time. Therefore, he violated the physical rules. He was not repulsed and the ground under his feet did not collapse.


    But invincible... Is it really invincible?


    Lu Chen raised his curiosity. Once the blood burst was temporarily opened. At the moment of closing the knife, the muscle Qiu''s right leg swept out with an explosive sound.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The air waves surged, and the short man plowed out long gullies on the ground. Large cracks appeared on the dark metal body, and then fell to the ground seriously.


    "Hold on, no matter how strong he is, he is only a third-order explorer. The temporary state will certainly consume a lot of physical strength!"


    Cried the explorer.

 Chapter 441

    Lu Chen heard the voice of the explorer and wanted to laugh.


    They all know what he doesn''t last, brother Chu, but it depends on the situation.


    Only when he is fully open can he appear to be unsustainable.


    When regicide absorbs the enemy''s life source, the overflow part will turn into a warm current and turn into a small amount of physical strength to supplement itself.


    It can be said that what he is most afraid of now is group warfare.


    As long as you don''t have the ability to press your opponent, this kind of explorer is not as good as your own in all aspects. It''s just a "medicine bottle".


    He can fight like this... For a day without opening three degrees or more of violent blood!


    In the crowd, the priest of the blood fire adventure group looked at the deep pit in the distance, a little suspicious of life.


    Their strongest leader, as soon as he came up... Was seconds?


    However, within 20 seconds of the war between the two sides, the explorers of chaotic space have killed nearly 30 people!


    Chaotic space is famous for its fearlessness of death and ferocity. After deducting nine main attributes, it is more painful for some people than killing him, so there is no runner at this time.


    But can this man in a black windbreaker really be defeated?


    "Damn it!"


    Gulina scolded. She found that her enemy seeking skills were not very useful.


    The man''s speed has indeed slowed down a lot, but he is still above their chaotic space explorers, and the abnormal power of the other party in melee makes almost no explorers on his side can take his knife.


    Even if you block with a weapon or shield, your bones will be broken, and you will be beaten out directly. You will not die or be disabled.


    What made her more angry was that she found that the other party seemed to be... Testing his own strength.


    She observed that there was a fireball released by a mage before. The man could avoid it, but he caught it hard.


    When the next wave of fireball hit, it was all crooked. He even tried to pick it up with his hand!


    Despairingly, the excellent third-order mage hit the man''s body directly with the fireball. It seems that his skin is only slightly blackened. It''s a little like being smoked, with only slight burns. His physical attributes are definitely much higher than those of Orpheus just now!


    The man glanced at each of his opponents with interest and observed their various abilities, as if it were a game to test his strength.


    She closed her legs tightly together and took out a dark red crystal.


    [core of the devil]


    Origin: original world 561567


    Quality: Epic


    Prop type: casting material


    Usage conditions: mage, spirit attribute 70 points.


    Function: the mage profession can use this as a medium to display the forbidden world bullying inflammation array.


    Score: 300+


    This crystal is what she pressed at the bottom of the box. It was originally intended to plan the ultimate boss in the next mission world, but now it can no longer be reserved.


    In this case, if we can''t effectively limit men and cause fatal damage to them, more than 200 explorers in their chaotic space may really... Be wiped out!


    She began to sing the mantra again: "the supreme king of divine inflammation, the leader of the triangular array, please listen to my prayer, the noble king of magic inflammation, the commander of the four corner array, please respond to my request, the great king of Ming Yan, the ruler of the five awn array, please promise my wish, the glorious king of dragon Yan, the leader of the six awn array, please realize my hope..."


    Lu Chen, who was fighting in chaos, suddenly felt something in his heart and looked at the female mage in the distance. It seemed that the other party was going to make a "big move".


    So he began to rush into the crowd. He had almost tested his basic state strength after improvement, and was ready to put an end to the space war.


    Although I also want to see each other''s "big move", it''s not beautiful if the sewer capsizes.


    The explorers of chaotic space also seem to be aware of the urgency of the situation. They work together surprisingly one by one. On the top of the fierce and fearless who are good at close combat, the rear clergy wet nurses, whether they know it or not before, help the explorers in the front row.


    They must wait until gulina''s array is released. Only in this way can they have a chance to trap and kill this absurdly strong space explorer of origin. Otherwise, they will be wiped out by the whole army waiting for everyone.


    Even if you can escape and lose the war, deduct a total of 9 main attributes, but the explorer''s mark level remains the same, it will be a near death to enter the next mission world.


    I hope I can survive with good luck in the future. It''s better to fight now. This has always been their creed of GATA people, that is, to be cruel and dare to work hard!


    "I''m the messenger who manipulates the world''s Crimson fireworks. I hereby request to fulfill the ancient ban contract and open the door of the four realms with blood and magic as the key..."


    Gulina''s is getting faster and faster, and the fire element between heaven and earth is restless, while the fire in the street has been extinguished before.


    Lu Chen rushed all the way. Dozens of explorers of chaotic space died under his knife. There were black and glittering treasure boxes on the ground, but he didn''t have time to pick them up.


    Sure enough, we can''t underestimate the explorer. After living so many worlds, who doesn''t have the ability to protect his life?


    After the initial panic, they were slowed down and appeared in the vision of chaotic space explorers, and they began to use means one by one.


    The hammer man who can freeze himself before is only one of them. He also has various other strange abilities. For example, he has seen a knife cut into each other''s body, like cutting into the mud, without causing real physical damage.


    But the ability to kill the king still hurt the explorer. He only resisted one move and was badly hurt.


    Among the chaotic space explorers who rushed forward one after another, Lu Chen didn''t have time to mend the knife.


    Another Explorer is even more wonderful. It turns out that baki, the pirate king, has the ability to split the fruit and has rich combat experience. Because he has seen the previous "mud monster" injured, he took the lead in splitting his body and avoiding a disaster before Lu Chen cut it down.


    But Lu Chen''s subsequent powerful kick directly crushed his chest


    It''s only 500 meters away from gulina, and Lu Chen''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. In this process, he was added a lot of debuffs by the other party''s clergy, among which there are pseudo rules, which make him unable to take off, greatly limiting his breakthrough.


    Otherwise, if he crosses, he will be able to kill the other party in the back row.


    His patience is a little exhausted. These explorers are not strong alone. They don''t have the blood boiling he expected to fight. They just lose all kinds of skills to themselves, which is very annoying.


    The regicide drew a phantom knife light and cut at a priest who didn''t have time to retreat. Just when the blade of death was about to fall on him, a solid tower shield blocked Lu Chen''s knife, and the figure of the priest disappeared.


    Orpheus has blood on his mouth and serious eyes. He has just used the skill of twin equipment to exchange positions with the clergy in his regiment and help the other party block this fatal knife.


    At this time, his appearance is different from that just now. His original height of nearly two meters has changed to nearly three meters. His muscles are swollen and twisted. He looks like a little giant.


    He used a special epic prop, Hulk card, and temporarily obtained the effect of Hulk''s "upper body". His strength attribute was added - 10 points!


    This is the blood fire adventure group. The props used by the whole group to save lives were originally designed to plan a super boss in the native world and let him be used as a temporary super tank.


    But at this time, he must use it. The defeat of the war is not absolutely unbearable for him personally, but the people who entered the world with him this time are the core members of their adventure group and can''t lose.


    He can afford the loss of attribute deduction of 9 points, because he still has unused attribute points. In order to wait for several core League members to advance together, he has been stuck in the peak of level 3 for several worlds.


    But not all the members who entered the world with him could bear the loss.


    So they must win this battle!


    If you match me with such a monster, you must give more rewards if you win the space!


    He put the tower shield against the blade of the man in black and entered the state of battle. Influenced by the Hulk card, he finally showed a ferocious smile.


    Aren''t you strong?


    Now, it''s my turn to press you!


    Orpheus held the tower shield in one hand and raised the animal bone stick in the other hand, ready to break the man''s skull.


    But the next moment, he saw the man below grinning.


    The bone stick fell with the explosion of air. Lu Chen raised his left hand and grasped the middle part of the bone stick accurately and steadily.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The earth collapses and the gas explosion spreads like a ring, which makes other explorers who rush forward stagnate.


    Lu Chen''s face showed fine threads. The secret blood of God and dragon blood were opened from the second blood burst, and the power gained the upper hand again.


    In the unbelievable eyes of Orpheus, his bone rod was pulled back, and the man wanted to take his weapon with brute force!


    At the same time, from the tower shield he was holding, there was an overwhelming force. The man didn''t stop the knife, but rushed forward against himself, as if he were a human shield!


    As a tank, he naturally mastered the foothold skills like an iron wall, but he still couldn''t stop his body from retreating.


    He can''t understand why the strength can continue to improve if the man doesn''t take out any props!?


    He just... Hasn''t done his best!?


    Ignoring the general spells falling towards him, Lu Chen tried to move away from the long-range physical attacks that were difficult to resist. He rushed all the way against the Hulk in front of him and forced him to the female mage who made him feel uncomfortable.


    Gulina saw that even Orpheus, who used her cards, couldn''t stop the monster in the origin space. Finally, she was impatient between her eyebrows, and the excitement made her legs more tight, "The inflammation of purifying sin listens to my call, the inflammation of burning all things listens to my call, the inflammation of exterminating soul listens to my command, the inflammation of forever blazing listens to my command, the inflammation of the four worlds comes to me, the inflammation of the five worlds attacks our enemy, and heaven and earth return to chaos..."


    When Lu Chen broke into the rear and kicked and killed more than a dozen explorers, gulina''s singing was finally over.


    At the moment when the dark red crystal in his hand burst open, the dark flame ignited and surrounded Lu Chen and Orpheus. The flame burned to the sky and turned into a dark circular light curtain, blocking the space where Lu Chen was.


    On the ground is a five pointed star emitting black light, which rapidly absorbs the fire element between heaven and earth and continues to supplement the energy of the Dharma array.


    Over a hundred times of gravity made Lu Chen feel like he was in deep mud. At the same time, he felt that his strength, agility and physique had been weakened by nearly 20%.


    It''s obviously not a fire trap.


    In addition to Orpheus, some unlucky explorers had time to withdraw and were trapped together. At this time, they shouted at gulina.


    "A bunch of rubbish, shut up to me. If we don''t trap him, we''ll all die!"


    Gulina was relieved to see the successful construction of the Dharma array, and finally trapped the monster in the origin space.


    An excited look appeared on her face. Her hand leaned downward, and the bulge on the mage''s robe became more prominent, "what a powerful man... I don''t know, is it strong there..."


    "Captain, change me!"


    At this time, a member of the blood fire adventure group standing outside the painted black light curtain shouted with a firm look.


    Orpheus looked gloomy, but the next moment, he disappeared in front of Lu Chen. Several of his league members were wearing equipment that could be associated with themselves and could change positions spatially. This is the only way to get out of the Dharma array now.


    He whispered in his heart that he would avenge you.


    Lu Chen mercilessly cut down, blinked several times, and killed seven or eight explorers who were equally weak in the French array. Tenderness to the enemy in the war is cruelty to himself.


    "The mage group began to sing, and the remote group cooperated. Look at my gestures and prepare to set fire together!"


    Orpheus raised his hand and said that if sporadic attacks don''t work, you''ll be trapped in a narrow place and set a fire at one time.


    This trapped array only blocks the breakthrough from the inside to the outside, but will not block the attack from the outside to the inside. Therefore, it is the ultimate killing move.


    No matter how strong you are, your space will be limited and you will be blown to death by the army.


    "The space of origin really didn''t give up the world war. A man as strong as you is really qualified to fight alone."


    Gulina''s hands moved below and her eyes were blurred. "Unfortunately, you''re still too big. If you try your best to kill us in the back row at the beginning, I''m afraid we lost the war."


    Lu Chen went to the dark barrier, waved regicide and chopped it down. The powerful anti shock force made him step back two steps. There was only a crack in the barrier, which was repaired in an instant.


    Orpheus also sighed, "I saw you today, and then I realized what is the peak of the third-order Explorer..."


    His voice turned and showed a ferocious smile. "Don''t worry, I''ll taste your body well. I believe it can increase my physique."


    Standing in the center of the Dharma array, Lu Chen watched the mages who collectively sang high-level magic and all kinds of long-range weapons aimed at himself. He was calm and killed the king on his side, "Oh? Have you seen... My peak?"


    The routine state test has been completed. It''s time to feel the new power when your state is fully open.


    Originally, gulina wanted to quarrel with Orpheus and debate the "ownership" of men (booty), but her heart trembled inexplicably after hearing this sentence from men.


    At the next moment, the explorers of chaotic space saw that the dark dragon scale attached to the man''s cheek, the originally twisted muscles around the body expanded a little, and the bone spurs extended out of the joints. With the breath, the sharp claws embedded into the ground, and the reddish gold mist rose from the man.


    With the sound of flesh and blood tearing, a pair of bone wings pierced the wind of the dark night and opened behind the man. Flesh and blood grew rapidly and covered with black scales.


    In just a few seconds, a man has changed from an elegant evil spirit wearing a black windbreaker to... An outright monster.


    "Call -"


    A mouthful of hot exhaust gas spits out from Lu Chen''s mouth, just like the breath of hell''s hot devil.


    He grinned and showed his white teeth. "Since you want to know what is the peak of the third-order explorer, I''ll let you... Have a look."


    Double blood, four degree blood burst.


    Power attribute at this time, up to 98 points!


    The dark Tang Dao stretched out and turned into a ferocious giant blade two meters long.


    "Release!"


    Orpheus realized that there seemed to be no time to wait for all the mages to finish singing. His intuition told himself that this might be their last chance.


    The man''s body sank slightly, the explosive muscles of his legs were twisted, and the Dragon Wings behind him were flapping.


    In the instant when magic, arrows, bullets and artillery fire all over the sky.


    When the earth moves and the mountains shake, the dark blade cuts through the dark light curtain. With the broken sound of the mirror, the devil breaks through the blockade of hell... And comes to the world!


    The thrilling killing machine filled the world, and the majesty spread like a shadow, holding tightly the heart of each explorer.


    The explorer of chaotic space only flashed two words in his mind at this moment


    finished.

 Chapter 442

    The breath of death was so close that gulina tightened her legs, her body trembled, her face was unnaturally red, and her eyes were crazy.


    She raised her staff to release the close fitting shield that every mage is good at.


    But it was too late. The dark blade came with the strong wind. The figure of men in the air had completely disappeared and got rid of everyone''s dynamic vision.


    The light of the knife flashed out and the woman''s head flew high.


    The restrictive skills imposed by many explorers on Lu Chen are still in effect, but under the absolute power, a little restriction and deceleration are meaningless.


    The regicide extended like a dark shadow. The blade was ten meters long and swept across. In a moment, most of the mages and priests in the back row were killed and injured.


    Orpheus, who was in the upper body of the Hulk card, didn''t choose to turn around and escape. He felt that he had been locked by the man''s sharp killing machine. At this time, he turned around and his head would fall to the ground the next moment.


    So Pinghu instinctively raised his epic Tower Shield. Before he could see the figure of his opponent, he felt the power like the tide of the end of the world.


    Just for a moment, the bones of his arms and even the bones of his main trunk were shattered, and his internal organs were also severely damaged.


    In the crack of time, at the moment when the knife and shield intersected, he finally saw the man''s boring eyes.


    Then TA Dun got out of his hand. Before his body was hit and flew in mid air for ten meters, the man''s second knife had arrived.


    Deadly, ruthless, giving no breathing space.


    Orpheus also has two life-saving props, but they are similar to gulina''s core of the devil. It takes time to prepare, and the other party won''t give him time.


    This intelligent and strong man sighed slightly at the last moment before his head was thrown away


    What a... Monster.


    The outer chaotic space explorer trembled under the oppression of death, "it''s impossible... I''m afraid his main attribute is approaching a hundred points!"


    He seemed to see the most absurd thing in the world. Orpheus''s power had broken through 90 points at this time, but in the so-called peak in men''s mouth, he was like a weak bug.


    What is the concept of 100 points of main attribute? That''s what a fourth level peak Explorer can achieve!


    "What kind of World War is this? It''s cheating in the origin space!"


    The explorers with chaotic space roared. They now feel as if they are facing a final boss with a world difficulty limit of 40.


    Under the huge attribute gap, they can''t even see the figure of the enemy.


    And the man can reap the life of the explorer in pieces by waving the huge blade in his hand at will.


    Their strongest mages and tanks have been killed, and there are no countermeasures.


    In just a few seconds, dozens of explorers in the back row of chaotic space died under the dark blade and had no power to fight back.


    Only then did they understand that the man''s previous game like playing method was not to support the big, but that he did have the strength to crush the whole court.


    At this time, the other party seems... Tired of playing.


    Lu Chen is not as big a wave as the chaotic space explorer thought. At the beginning, he didn''t open the strongest state. On the one hand, he thought that four degrees of blood violence would consume some longevity yuan. It would cost money to buy pills. If he could save, he would save.


    On the other hand, because this is his first confrontation with explorers, he found that these third-order explorers are not strong through his newly mastered yin-yang psychic eye skills and his induction to the Qi mechanism of people, so he wanted to play more and study what explorers are like.


    It can also be regarded as a good opportunity to get familiar with the battle with explorers. There are so many explorers at one time. There are not many opportunities for them to have lessons, which is a good opportunity to master intelligence.


    Now he has a general spectrum. The strength of the Explorer can''t completely depend on his personal attributes, but he can break through the restriction of rank attributes and temporarily increase by dozens of points. It seems... No.


    The strongest of these people should be the Hulk who was cut to death with one knife and two knives. It''s only 20 o''clock to temporarily add bonus through its own "wet nurse" and precious epic props.


    In contrast, he felt that he would last longer. After finding that Shouyuan could buy pills and tonics and was not expensive, he felt that the "cost performance" of krypton life was extremely high.


    For example, the prop card of the Hulk, as an epic special prop used by the adventure group to save life, is worth at least 4 million yuan.


    How many coins does he buy his life back to dancai?


    He suddenly realized that the secret blood of God combined with the blood burst skill turned out to be such a bug.


    Of course, some chaos explorers are right. He is really tired of it.


    These explorers are too weak, not only in terms of attributes, but also in terms of combat skills.


    The Hulk''s heyday may be 20% stronger than Odin''s strength, but his speed is not as fast. In his opinion, his combat skills are general, and his defensive expertise may reach the master level, and the level is not high. If the other party fights with Odin alone, he may not win in the end.


    After all, Odin... Lasts.


    Of course, as a tank, the other party must act together with the team at ordinary times. In the task world, he will not compete with others alone. He will give Odin some assistance and throw some restrictive skills. It is estimated that Odin will not win.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The earth is crumbling. Once bloodthirsty and ferocious chaotic space explorers have understood... What is fear in the world war for the first time.


    Finally, some explorers couldn''t stand it. They took out the random transmission scroll and ran away.


    Others rushed directly to the periphery of the city, and no longer wanted to complete the task of this world war.


    Some people can still make a choice between dying and gambling on the luck of the next world with nine points deducted.


    At present, the super monster in the origin space kills people with one knife, and sometimes several knives according to the number of people nearby!


    When the scene was chaotic, gulina''s head moved on the ground and rolled to her concave convex body. The bloody tentacles spread and connected her head.


    She looked at the murderous God who didn''t notice here with lingering fear. She looked at a broken ceramic doll in front of her chest under her mage''s robe with some heartache. It was a death doll that her brother gave her to protect her life.


    The doll was very weak in her opinion before, because the doll can only resist one soul killing. She thinks she can''t touch such a person. Her own blood is an abyss devil. She has strong vitality and can be picked up when her head falls off, so she doesn''t think she will die at ordinary times.


    But this time, if there is no substitute doll, she may be directly killed in battle. The man''s knife still has a soul attack!


    Without hesitation, she took out a long-distance transmission scroll of legendary quality. There is hope only when she is alive. If she is detained, it''s no big deal that she will find a bodyguard in the next task world.


    The light curtain of transmission lights up, and she can transmit hundreds of kilometers away in only two seconds.


    But at this time, the man who was killing suddenly turned back and stared at himself, which made her nervous.


    Lu Chen turned around without hesitation. The vigorous wind brought by the waving of the Dragon wings made the explorers around unstable. In the state of hypersonic speed, the distance of kilometers flashed away, killing the king on his side along the way, and two unlucky ghosts were cut open.


    It doesn''t matter whether others kill him or not, but this female mage dares to YY herself. She is a married man. How can she bear it?


    Well, it''s definitely not because this female mage is the strongest. If the treasure chest is broken, the gold content will be higher.


    Lu Chen rushed in front of gulina, and the blade drew a beautiful arc. The mage barrier raised in front of gulina was broken like glass under the extreme violence, just when she thought it was completely over this time.


    On Lu Chen''s side, the void opened, and a figure wrapped in black cloth rushed out. At this instant, it was comparable to Lu Chen.


    It''s the assassin in chaotic space who has been hiding since the war. He can''t help but use an epic prop at the bottom of the box, "the curse of the wind demon king"


    After using this prop, his speed can increase by 500% in two seconds!


    The price is that after the event, all attributes except luck are permanently reduced by one and continue to be weak for 48 hours.


    With his limited skill, spirit shadow stab, which can only be used once in each world, the movement speed can be temporarily increased by 200% for three seconds when using a dagger to attack and kill.


    He secretly asked the clergy to add state to himself, and his attributes were also raised to the highest level. This was the peak blow after he became an explorer.


    It was also the most exciting assassination!


    Pay a lot of price, but as long as he can kill the opponent in front of him, it''s worth it!


    If the other party is so powerful, there must be some secret. Maybe it''s the knife in his hand or some other equipment. In short, it must be too fat.


    Killing this monster is equivalent to winning the world war for space. It is the Savior of all chaotic space explorers. In this case, you can''t even break a dead treasure chest, right?


    He chose the time when a man wielded a knife to chop gulina. He was not familiar with the woman. His life and death had nothing to do with himself. Let''s die gloriously as bait.


    He shot out on his own side, with great speed and no flash.


    Got it!


    Lu Chen''s hand didn''t stop waving a knife, and the assassin who sneaked on his side was really fast, but he actually had a variety of ways to deal with it.


    You can dodge or try to raise your legs to kick the other party away. The man is short. According to his judgment, his legs can come first, and the dagger can''t fall on him.


    But then his figure will change. The moment the regicide stops, the female mage in front of him may have to be transmitted away.


    Yes, there is another Pathfinder who can see past.


    My choice is... All!


    Lu Chen''s whole body lights up purple fluorescence, and launches the active skill of the epic Pendant "the blessing of the goblin Queen" to "pull the danger", forming a protective cover for the maximum total value of his soul source and life source at this time.


    The light of the knife fell and split the woman in front of her in two from her neck to her left rib, and the assassin''s dagger also fell on the purple shield.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    The clear voice sounded. In the stunned look of the third-order peak assassin Blu, his hand holding the dagger was broken due to the strong anti shock force. If it weren''t for him, even if he stepped on the ground and retreated, the whole person would be afraid to hit the man.


    How is that possible?


    He roared madly in his heart. This was his peak blow. Even the protective active skill of epic equipment should not be able to stop it.


    Even if you can''t stab a man directly, you should be able to puncture the protective cover.


    But he saw that the glittering and translucent purple light was only half dimmed, not shaken, as firm as a rock!


    Lu Chen adjusted his figure and turned to look at the assassin who wanted to withdraw.


    His upper limit of life source and soul source at this time can''t be broken even if niederhogg hits with all his strength. The other party wants to sneak attack himself more.


    After all, an assassin is an assassin. His speed is really fast, but if he lacks strength, the overall kinetic energy will not meet the standard. If he changes his strength attribute, he may have a chance to break the defense.


    He looked at the little man who was flying away indifferently. Now he wanted to run? It''s late!


    When the Dragon Wing waved, Lu Chen''s figure disappeared in place. From above, there was only a dark streamer.


    At first, it was a catch-up and a catch-up. They were equal to each other, but two seconds later, Blu''s speed suddenly decreased and he entered a weak state. Lu Chen stabbed him at the head.


    The battlefield was like a whirlwind, and the figure of a man swept through the audience. Ten seconds later, the wind stopped.


    Lu Chen''s figure appeared and stood on the edge of the battlefield. The air was filled with a strong blood mist, blowing his face with dragon scales off, and his broken hair danced in the wind that followed him.


    "Call -"


    Lu Chen vomited out a mouthful of miscellaneous gas, and the hot reddish gold mist gradually dispersed around him.


    At this moment, on the battlefield, except for the previous three chaotic space explorers who escaped with the transmission scroll, none of the people present... Have survived.


    "Is this the world war..."


    Lu Chen waved a knife to shake his blood, put the regicide into the storage space, and raised his hand to tidy up his lower collar. The place pierced by violent blood before the dark night wind is slowly repairing itself.


    The durability has fallen to 46 points, which is not played by the explorer of chaotic space. It is mainly caused by his bone spurs and the Dragon Wings breaking through his clothes.


    After checking his current Shouyuan status, he deducted 0.5. After all, it didn''t take more than 20 seconds from starting four degrees of blood burst to the end of the battle.


    After returning to the space this time, he took the time to buy more props to restore Shouyuan and make them available for the next world.


    The wind blew across the earth. In the distance, several biochemical monsters smelling blood came to the periphery of the battlefield. Their claws rubbed the ground and were ready to move.


    Lu Chen looked up and looked around. Under the undisguised smell of blood after the war, those biochemical monsters fled with instinctive fear.


    "It''s time to check the spoils."


    Lu Chen looks at the lost treasure chest falling on the battlefield. He hasn''t seen it yet. He doesn''t know how to drive it.


    Ten minutes later, Lu Chen sat on the ruins of a building. He had looked for it carefully several times. There should be no missing. There were 14 dead treasure boxes in total.


    He doesn''t know what the usual explosion rate of this thing is. It''s European or non European to lose so much after doubling the probability of falling this time, but he''s still very satisfied. After all, he broke through the Dragon World... He didn''t see a treasure chest.

 Chapter 443

    Lu Chen also knew after returning to space that when he defeated the main task in the task world or extremely powerful objects in the world, he had the probability to drop the treasure chest


    He killed six early generation species, defeated Odin, and finally even defeated the black king niederhogg. As a result... Any treasure chest is wooden.


    Maybe I can''t see the space anymore. Finally, I compensated myself for niederhogg''s treasure chest.


    He hopes that after becoming a pioneer, he can be a little more normal in terms of drop rate, otherwise he will lose too much?


    Lu Chen also thought about helping to mend the knife after the return gift, but ruled out this scheme.


    First of all, the behavior of "letting the head" in the process of fighting is easy to cause accidents. Secondly, his regicide also needs to kill the strong to improve.


    He checked the current regicide. The growth rate has increased from 19% to 28%. More than 200 explorers of chaotic space are not more than half niederhogg, which makes Lu Chen a little confused.


    He felt that this lineup of chaotic space, to play niederhogg when he just recovered at that time, although many people would die, it should have a chance to win, but why add so little?


    Is it because of the particularity of the Explorer?


    He was not very good at analyzing these, shook his head and left the problem behind.


    Anyway, he also added some growth progress, which is better than nothing, and the treasure chest of the dead is his additional income.


    To his satisfaction, this time, he felt that two of the three strong people in the chaotic space burst out the dead treasure chest, that is, the female mage, the tank and the assassin didn''t explode.


    Lu Chen looked at many treasure boxes of the dead and was ready to move. He thought, why don''t you open one and try the water?


    He hesitated and chose the dead treasure chest of an explorer in his memory.


    According to the description of the origin space, after the Explorer dies, his personal equipment and props will be automatically recycled to the imprint space. The dead treasure chest can randomly select two items carried by the explorer.


    These are all third-order explorers. Those who can participate in the world war on behalf of space are at least level 25 or above. They are estimated to have something good on them.


    [whether to open the lost treasure chest of explorer 58517825 in chaotic space?]


    Lu Chen chooses to open it, and then (Note: from the first level, the war badge is black iron, bronze, silver, gold...)


    [based on the pioneer''s comprehensive performance, three of the following awards can be selected.]


    A. Reward and compensation for each attribute limit (it is recommended that pioneers choose this)


    B. 1000000 original coins


    C. The book of natural awakening Initial chapter (rare options)


    D. Epic props chest * 1


    E. Random epic skill scroll * 1


    F. Epic equipment treasure chest * 1


    G. Evidence of oath


    Lu Chen looked at a pile of options. Except that the origin coin was directly excluded by him, although he hadn''t read the details of some things he didn''t understand, he thought... All wanted it.


    Ask him, "what are the attributes of each space?"


    [when the space explorer reaches the extreme value of each level attribute, he will receive an additional enhancement reward. When the pioneer comes to the space, the basic body attribute is too high and this reward is not triggered.]


    Next, the space shows Lu Chen a light curtain, which has a more detailed introduction. In short, the first-order Explorer can choose an enhanced reward after the attribute reaches 30 points.


    But he jumped directly, skipping not only the first-order ones, but also the second-order ones, resulting in a bug in space''s reward in this regard.


    So that he didn''t receive the reward prompt when the enhancement attribute reached 70 points, because his process was wrong. It is said that the additional enhancement reward, when selected at the first level, will also affect the later reward route.


    He didn''t start, so naturally he couldn''t receive the prompt.


    Fortunately, he participated in this world war, otherwise he might lose a lot of strengthening rewards.


    Therefore, he must choose option A. strengthening himself is the last word. Perhaps space also judges that he can no longer strengthen his personal attributes, so he does not give free attribute points to diaphragmatic himself.


    After reading option a, he looked at the "rare option" again.


    [book of natural awakening. First chapter]


    Origin: origin space


    Quality:???


    Function: after the pioneer uses it, he can receive the talent awakening task. The task content will be released by the space in the task world. After returning, he can carry out talent awakening in the space.


    Evaluation: Oh, unexpectedly, I also produce this.


    Score:???


    [tip: each pioneer Explorer can awaken up to two talents. Talents are of great help to the pioneer''s battle. It is recommended to awaken early.]


    Lu Chen pondered and felt that this was to be chosen. The origin space should not pit himself. He said it was of great help to the battle. After the awakening of his talent, he should be able to enhance his strength.


    This item should belong to a special item. The space does not give the production level, and the score is also a question mark. From the evaluation, this item may not only be the output of the origin space, but also the task world.


    But that''s too random, and he hasn''t seen it in the trading market. Maybe as the hint in space brackets... It''s rare.


    The only disadvantage is that you have to complete the task in the task world to wake up, which is a little delayed.


    After choosing two options, he has only one last reward left.


    First, he hesitated among several treasure boxes for a while, and then he checked the last "oath certificate"


    [evidence of oath]


    Origin: origin space


    Quality: Epic


    Function: you can use this prop when setting up an adventure group in the adventure hall. The initial level of the adventure group will be level B.


    Note: the level of adventure group is e - ~ SSS +. The level of adventure group affects the functions such as the upper limit of team number, team skills and the size of team public storage space.


    Note: when members of the same adventure group enter the mission world, those with a rank difference of no more than 1 rank will be launched uniformly.


    Note: if special props are not used, an adventure group will be established, and the default level is e-


    Note: the level of adventure group can be improved through team tasks, which will be released randomly in the task world.


    Evaluation: This is a good thing to recruit and buy horses. I believe many explorers are eager to join an advanced adventure group.


    Score: 300+


    After reading this prop, Lu Chen checked the details of the adventure group in the help manual of the space.


    It is found that the score of this thing is not too high. For adventure groups of different levels, he doesn''t know how big the gap between team skills will be, but if ordinary adventure groups want to upgrade, they need to keep performing team tasks. A world can only be completed once at most.


    From e-level to B-level, I don''t know how many worlds it takes. The evidence of this oath can be said to make explorers who want to set up an adventure group much higher at the beginning.


    After a little thought, Lu Chen decided to choose the certificate of this oath.


    Although other epic treasure boxes are attractive, they can be bought with money, which should be difficult to see in the trading market.


    He doesn''t want to get an E-class adventure group to upgrade slowly. He will take a lot of wrongs, because the adventure group is also necessary to bring painted pear clothes.


    He took a shower and was quite energetic, so he didn''t go to bed. Instead, he planned how to pick up the painted pear coat first.


    He checked the email he received. It was sent by space. The three cases and seven crimes had been sold. After deducting the handling fee, he received about 1.45 million yuan.


    The extradition contract can only help you unlock your authority, but you still have to pay for it.


    He is still 1.5 million short and must find a gap to fill.


    If gungnier is not sold, the only source of his original coins is the treasure chest of the dead.


    After pondering for a while, Lu Chen decided to open another part to try. The two best ones should be left to painted pear clothes anyway.


    He took out eight treasure boxes of the dead and put them on the table.


    It''s reasonable to say that the third-order explorer who can participate in the world competition has a value of two million. As long as he doesn''t smoke strange things, it shouldn''t be difficult to collect one million and a half million.


    Take a deep breath and Lu Chen opens the first box.


    [you got 20000 yuan]


    [you have obtained the crystallization of inheritance. Medium * 1]


    Lu Chen''s eyes lit up. It''s good. It''s estimated that the origin coin is less because the Explorer basically spent it before entering the world of war, but the inheritance crystal is a good thing.


    continue.


    [you have obtained the blue light collection version of the dark Bible * 1]


    [you have obtained the black beast Blu ray collection version * 1]


    Lu Chen looked at the two sets of CDs on the table and was a little confused. Why don''t you put this kind of thing in your room and take it in the storage space!?


    Into the mission world, are you ready to see it?


    But what kind of film is this? Anime?


    I haven''t heard of it. When I''m bored, I''ll have a look. In case I encounter a related derivative world, he''ll be ready.


    Put things aside and continue unpacking.


    [you got 1000 yuan]


    [you got 2000 yuan]


    Lu Chen was a little puzzled. He thought it was a time to draw the origin coin. It seems not.


    [you have obtained the Heifeng Shuangsha (legend)]


    [you got 10000 yuan]


    Lu Chen''s eyes lit up and looked at the double hammer in his hand. This is the main weapon of the explorer who can freeze frame skills. His eyes were still full of scores. It''s not bad.


    He continued to unpack the box.


    [you got a bowl of noodles (white) * 1]


    [you have obtained monkey wine (green) * 1]


    [you have obtained silk bra * 1]


    [you have obtained balichka black silk * 1]


    [you got the flying cup. Super large * 1]


    [you got 3000 yuan]


    Lu Chen''s face is a little dark. He opens the eighth box. If he doesn''t deliver some good goods, he may have to sell some inheritance crystals to fill the vacancy.


    [you got 500000 original coins]


    [you issued 300000 yuan]


    Lu Chen was stunned and could issue so many origin coins. The explorer was really... Coffin book.


    He put away the things on the table and sold the Heifeng Shuangsha. His origin coin was enough. The remaining five boxes were left for the painted pear clothes.


    Go out and go straight to the third-order trading market, put the Heifeng Shuangsha on the selling place, and set a price of 780000. In the legendary main martial arts with full score, this is a very conscientious price.


    He didn''t wander around any more. Anyway, he didn''t have any money at the moment. He was ready to go back to his room and use the compensation to strengthen the reward. He waited for the success of the Heifeng Shuangsha transaction.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, chaotic space.


    A giant ship built of white bones shuttles through time and space and stops on the square.


    The third-order explorers in the square watched the scene with great interest. They knew that the explorers participating in the world war had returned, and the explorers of the blood fire adventure group were basically ready to welcome the triumph of the head.


    When the white bone ship stopped and the gate opened, three explorers ran down like crazy, and their bodies were still shaking unnaturally.


    The three explorers looked at each other and had a kind of brotherhood for the rest of their lives. Even if they didn''t know each other before, they wanted to hold each other and worship each other.


    The people in the square waited for a long time, but they didn''t wait for the follow-up army of explorers, so they looked curiously at the three explorers with some spirit.


    A famous explorer walked out of the crowd. He knew one of the three explorers and came forward and asked curiously, "where are the others?"

 Chapter 444

    Not to mention, it''s good. As soon as I mentioned it, the Explorer hit a spirit again, "no, it''s all gone!"


    "What does it mean to be gone?"


    The inquirer looked at the ship and said no?


    The survivor scolded with lingering fear, "Temo''s origin space cheated this time. I don''t know where to find a super monster. One person is killing us all!"


    "Are you kidding? On the origin space of the weakest battle in the world? One person killed our chaotic war team?"


    The Explorer trembled.


    "Believe it or not, just pray that you won''t meet him in the next World War. That''s super Dad!"


    Xin cunzhe doesn''t want to say much at the moment. He just wants to hurry back to his room for a while, and then go to the "trading" hall to find some beautiful girls to vent.


    The other two survivors also walked away in panic, leaving only the confused spectators in the square.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Chen chose to use compensation reward in the room and received the prompt of space.


    [it is detected that the pioneer''s physique attribute has reached 30 points, please choose one of the following three rewards.]


    A. Rock: maximum life source value + 5%


    B. Spring breeze: natural recovery speed of life source + 10%


    C. Tenacity: natural recovery speed of physical strength + 10%


    Lu Chen was surprised. He thought it was some mosquito legs. Now it seems that they are actually good. They are all intuitive improvements.


    After thinking about it, he has enough meat. His physique determines the upper limit of life source, but the upper limit of life source is not equal to his physique attribute. Choosing a will not help him to open a higher-level King Kong. In terms of recovery speed, his jewelry has been increased by 100%, but the durability needs to be strengthened, so he chose C.


    [it is detected that the pioneer''s physique attribute has reached 50 points, please choose one of the following three rewards.]


    A. Jingyue: maximum life source value + 10%


    B. Regeneration: natural recovery speed of life source + 20%


    C. Rushan: natural recovery speed of physical strength + 20%


    It was like that the originally blocked program finally got through, and the follow-up prompts of the space came one after another. Lu Chen still chose C.


    [it is detected that the pioneer''s physique attribute has reached 70 points, please choose one of the following three rewards.]


    A. Unyielding: spell resistance + 10%


    B. Stone skin: physical resistance + 10%


    C. Majestic: natural recovery speed of physical strength + 30%


    Lu Chen pondered for a while. Instead of choosing the physical recovery speed this time, he chose A. he was not too afraid of physical attacks, so it was easier for him to hide.


    However, the spells of the explorer and other unknown worlds are too fancy. Some are still locking skills. His magic resistance has always been weak. 10% has been considerable, so we can''t let it go.


    After strengthening your physique, it''s your turn to strength attributes.


    [it is detected that the pioneer''s physique attribute has reached 30 points, please choose one of the following three rewards.]


    A. Brute force: when determining strength skills, the strength attribute defaults to + 2 points (only effective for attributes below 50)


    B. Brave and resolute: the damage caused by melee physical attack to the enemy is increased by 2%


    C. Resolute: reduce the anti shock damage received during melee attack collision by 3%


    It''s a little subtle. Option a doesn''t work at this time. Lu Chen thought about it and chose B. he doesn''t like playing defense. The 2% damage bonus is better than nothing.


    For 50 points of attribute reward, he chose the advanced option of courage and perseverance, with a damage bonus of 4%, and then three options of 70 points.


    A. Unparalleled: when judging the strength skill, the strength attribute defaults to + 2 points (only effective for less than 100 attributes)


    B. Battle maniac: the damage caused by melee physical attack to the enemy is increased by 8%


    C. Domineering (rare): immune power is less than the pioneer''s physical control skill


    Lu Chen thinks that a is a nice name. He forces himself to be fully open. It is estimated that he can touch the 100 mark. This is of little significance. The 8% damage bonus of option B has been considerable, but he finally chose C.


    He can break away from the physical control skills whose strength is less than his own, and immunity are two concepts. Breaking away will also make his actions dull, and a moment''s mistake in a tight battle is fatal.


    So he thinks option C is of great strategic significance and may play a miraculous role in some battles.


    [it is detected that the pioneer''s agility attribute has reached 30 points, please choose one of the following three rewards.]


    A. Lightness: reduces the consumption of physical strength by 5% when moving


    B. Elegant: movement speed increased by 1%


    C. Overspeed: nerve reflex speed increased by 2%


    Don''t even think about it. Lu Chen directly chooses C, and the nerve reflex speed is the most difficult to improve. Whether it''s controlling his own extreme speed or facing a powerful opponent, the nerve reflex speed is extremely important.


    For the attribute reward of 50 points, he still chose + 4% nerve reflex speed and + 8% for 70 points. The total is 14%. The enhancement is very considerable.


    [it is detected that the pioneer''s spirit attribute has reached 30 points, please choose one of the following three rewards.]


    A. Blast: spell damage + 2%


    B. Soul health: natural recovery speed of soul source value + 10%


    C. Thick Soul: maximum soul source value + 5%


    All are very general. A is a waste option for himself. Lu Chen can only choose C, which can make his "blue bar" thicker when he breaks out.


    [it is detected that the pioneer''s spirit attribute has reached 50 points, please choose one of the following three rewards.]


    A. Detachment: spell resistance + 5%


    B. Soul recovery: natural recovery speed of soul source value + 20%


    C. Lingyun: maximum soul source value + 10%


    It seems that when the route changes, the disgusting person''s Dharma damage is gone, and the spiritual attribute will also affect the spell resistance. He is not surprised to see the option of Dharma resistance. However, after consideration, Lu Chen still chose the upper limit of the soul source. His Dharma resistance is OK now. Killing the king and cutting the opponent can "return blood" in the battle, but the soul source cannot be recovered, and the thick blue bar is no harm.


    [it is detected that the pioneer''s spirit attribute has reached 70 points, please choose one of the following three rewards.]


    A. Dexterity: spell resistance + 10%


    B. Meditation: natural recovery speed of soul source value + 30%


    C. Soul burning (rare): when the soul source value of the pioneer is lower than 10% of the upper limit, it will consume twice the life source value of the explorer for supplement. When the life source value is lower than 30%, it cannot be triggered. After the soul burning effect is completed, the pioneer will enter a short weak state until the life source value and soul source value are restored to more than 30%.


    Lu Chen looked at the soul burning skill and thought deeply. He didn''t know if he was wrong.


    If you take a regicide and cut people to "suck blood", and the soul source is not enough, then trigger the soul burning, wouldn''t it... Move forever?


    If so, he may not face the problem of exhaustion of soul source in the future, but the actual combat may not be as beautiful as he imagined.


    First of all, in the face of a strong enemy, the other party cannot always be cut down to absorb the source of life. Secondly, even if it is a weak opponent in group warfare, the "blood sucking" of regicide is also problematic.


    After all, other people''s life source is impure. If they absorb too much into the body, it will have a certain adverse impact on themselves. Therefore, many times, he is sure to win the group war and does not activate the "blood sucking" function.


    But in any case, this soul burning enhanced reward is a guarantee and qualitative change. He didn''t expect to encounter such a good thing in the enhanced reward compensation.


    Even the legendary skill scroll doesn''t necessarily have such a good passive skill, but it''s not very practical for explorers who can''t recover their life source.


    He chose the soul burning option. After strengthening, he felt that his body had undergone wonderful changes again.


    [it is detected that the charisma attribute of the pioneer has reached 30 points, please choose one of the following three rewards.]


    A. Affinity: enhance the affinity of the pioneer''s temperament and gain + 2% goodwill when communicating with the characters of the plot.


    B. Mingzhu: the loyalty of summoned objects is + 5 points by default (the upper limit is 100)


    C. Ren I (rare): when you are enchanted, if the exemption fails after judgment, reduce the control time by 30%.


    Um


    Lu Chen didn''t think much, but anyway, the charm was also white whoring. He didn''t care much. After thinking about it, he chose a C.


    Although he doesn''t think that if he really gets the charm skill, 30% of the control time can save lives


    But option B is not mentioned, option a is too pull, and what is to enhance my temperament affinity?


    My charm is as high as 32 points. I''ve always been kind and approachable, okay!?


    Obviously, you look down on people. Don''t choose!


    Favorability increased by 2%, what about sending beggars?


    If he doesn''t cooperate, he will use friendly negotiation to make the other party cooperate.


    After the reward settlement, Lu Chen Gongxun didn''t go to the store. He lay in bed and set an email reminder in the space system as an alarm clock. He was ready to sleep. When the things were sold, he went back to the Dragon world to find painted pear clothes.


    Ten hours later, Lu Chen woke up slowly under the sound of reminder. 768300 yuan of origin was recorded in the account. The yuan of origin in hand just exceeded 3 million. He washed and rinsed.


    set out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Chen''s figure appeared beside the quiet lake, and the transmission of space was always near the place where he left last time.


    Because he had adjusted the speed ratio before, at that time, he had left the Dragon world for a day.


    He saw the red haired girl standing in the garden by the lake watering the flowers, with a heartfelt smile.


    Some people say that a person''s sincere smile is always limited, and there will be no after laughing. If so, Lu Chen is willing to leave all his sincere smiles to the girl.


    Lu Chen quietly spared the past, approached the painted pear clothes from behind, and gently hugged each other''s soft waist.


    Painted pear clothes were very calm and said softly, "Godzilla, welcome back."


    Lu Chen knew that he was still exposed when he approached. He released his hand. The girl in front of him looked back and asked expectantly, "how long is Godzilla going to stay this time?"


    It was a dangerous day for her husband, but she knew it was a dangerous day for her to go to war.


    She was afraid that Lu Chen would die in battle where she couldn''t see or know, and she wasn''t by his side


    Lu Chen hugged the shoulder of painted pear clothes and said softly, "I''ll stay for a while this time..."


    Hearing this, painted pear Yi''s eyes flashed a trace of loss, thinking that Godzilla became very busy in that space. We should pay close attention to improving our strength and spend less time with ourselves.


    Seeing the change in the eyes of painted pear clothes, Lu Chen quickly sped up his speed, "when you leave, take painted pear clothes with you!"


    "Did Godzilla spend a long time there?"


    Joy flashed in Hua Liyi''s eyes, but she was also vaguely distressed. Last time, she heard her husband say that she didn''t have enough authority and needed to be promoted for a period of time. She couldn''t take her away until she finished the task in the next world.


    Did Godzilla spend years in some other world when she didn''t know it?


    "No, actually it''s only a few days. I just had a chance to get a special reward and leave with painted pear clothes."


    Lu Chen and Hua Liyi looked at each other. "Hua Liyi, my wife, would you like to go on a new journey with me?"


    Painted pear clothes didn''t answer, just gently pointed their toes and kissed them actively.


    Two people moved, today''s game began, the battle field... Unlimited.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few days later, Tokyo, Japan.


    In the courtyard of He Shi, Hua Liyi held a lovely baby, stretched out his fingers to tease, with an intoxicating smile on his face.


    This is yuan Zhisheng''s child. It''s a girl. It''s almost full moon. When it''s opened, you can see that it inherits the handsome looks of Yuan Zhisheng and Ying, which is very lovely.


    Lu Chen mentioned something with old man Shan yesterday. Later, the old man has been unhappy, but this morning he found him and painted pear clothes, sighed and said that you young people should take care of yourself.


    Yuan Zhisheng heard that he just patted Lu Chen on the shoulder and said, "since my sister is already from your Lu family, brother Lu, you must take good care of her."


    Lu Chen naturally made a firm guarantee. No matter how strong an enemy he met, if he wanted to hurt Hua Liyi, he must first step over his body.


    In fact, he feels that painting pear clothes around him may not be dangerous. At least the Dragon world is not without hidden dangers, such as the white king who still doesn''t know where he is.


    Strange to say, he can be regarded as the master of the world, but there is no humanized "search function" in space. It seems that he is not "God" after all


    Hua Liyi and Lu Chen lived in Tokyo for a week. Finally, they joined hands in the mountains and forests. Lu Chen chose to use the primary extradition contract. They were wrapped in warm white light and disappeared one after another.


    After a flash of white light and a sense of weightlessness, Lu Chen and Hua Liyi stood in the room.


    Painted pear clothes looked around curiously. She had seen a lot of animation before, but it was the first time to feel the shuttle of time and space. It was very strange.


    The layout of the room was the same as that of Lu Chen in Shennongjia, which made her kind and moved.


    "This is... The space of origin?"


    There were many expressions in her eyes, and she also heard the female voice in her mind.


    She seems to have become a... Explorer.


    [Explorer 6888666, welcome to the origin space. Your personal room has been generated. Do you want to return to your personal room?]


    The prompt sound of space sounded in her mind, which made her feel quite novel. She tried to respond with thinking and chose No.


    She''s not going back to the room she doesn''t know. She''s staying with Godzilla.


    "Painted pear clothes should be prompted. Let me explain the system to you."


    Lu Chen took the painted pear clothes to sit down on the sofa and explained carefully.


    In this process, he also had a more detailed understanding of the painted pear clothes and understood why the painted pear clothes were so... Expensive.


    Space judges the "worth" of the extradition target. At present, the strength accounts for only a small part. In terms of descent, Caesar can get more white kingship, and the comprehensive strength is slightly stronger than painted pear clothes, but the worth of brother Caesar is only 500000.


    The high value of painted pear clothes is not that space sees its own needs and kills people, but that painted pear clothes are born... People who awaken their talents!

 Chapter 445

    Under the guidance of Lu Chen, Hua Liyi showed Lu Chen his personal details menu.


    First of all, the naked attributes are as follows.


    Physical fitness: 46 points


    Strength: 41 points


    Agility: 45 points


    Spirit: 83 points


    Charm: 90 points


    Lucky: 15:00


    Lu Chen looked at the lucky attribute of painted pear clothes and his two points. He was a little suspicious of life.


    He doesn''t know how to calculate the lucky attribute, but his two points should be lower than the average level, and the painted pear clothes are ridiculously high.


    The lucky attribute of painted pear clothes is high for a reason.


    [talent: change life]


    Talent rating: S + (e- ~ SSS +)


    Details: the dying man is not dead, and the one who escapes fate in the hands of the God of fate is reborn.


    Effect: Lucky attribute permanent + 10.


    Evaluation: the tragedy of tragedy is reversed in an instant.


    Lu Chen thought slightly. He had learned a little about the meaning of the lower derivative world in space before, but he had not read the original works related to the Dragon world.


    Could it be that... Painting pear clothes was... Going to die?


    And the protagonist in that work is actually the younger martial brother Xiaozi Lu? So the other party is the son of the world?


    Lu Chen put the conjecture behind him. He was not interested in reading the original work. For him, painted pear clothes were not people''s fantasy, but his real wife.


    If the original is a tragedy, don''t you find yourself uncomfortable after reading it.


    The lucky attribute of painted pear clothes may not be so high at the beginning. With a 10 point bonus, it reaches 15 points, but the original 5 points of luck should also be above the average.


    But with this talent bonus, he became an outright European emperor.


    He asked about the space. Only very special props or completing some rare tasks have the opportunity to add lucky attributes, and most of them don''t add much. If you can add 1 point, it''s all that the Explorer can''t ask for.


    Just add 10 lucky attributes, and this talent will be rated as S +. Lu Chen is not surprised.


    Not to mention anything else, at least draw pear clothes, open boxes, strengthen equipment, and estimate the income of output and the origin currency of savings. In the long run, it will be astronomical.


    The high lucky attribute can also play a certain role in the battle, and the situation is easier to develop in a favorable direction.


    "Is this talent good?"


    Drawing pear clothes, the envy on Godzilla''s face couldn''t be concealed, and he was curious.


    "Good..."


    Lu Chen youyou said that he was envious, very envious.


    But there are no other emotions. After all, this is my wife. If she is lucky, it means I am lucky. This logic should be... No problem?


    The lineage of painted pear clothes was somewhat unexpected to Lu Chen, which showed that it was not an inferior dragon.


    It''s Protoss blood Fake.


    Think about it carefully. The blood of the white king is indeed different from the ordinary dragon family. Although niederhogg used the remains of monsters in Nordic mythology to make the four kings, he should still have his own "private goods", which is somewhat different from the Nordic Protoss.


    Loki is a God who has survived since the Nordic mythological era. According to the real recorded history of the dragon family, he is of the giant family, which is different from the Odin family. His lineage should be more pure and ancient, close to the original blood of umir.


    [Protoss blood. Pseudo]


    Rating: S - (pedigree rating is e - ~ SSS +)


    Current level: Lv two thousand and thirty


    Introduction: the pure original lineage of the dragon family in the mythological age of the world can strongly improve the comprehensive attributes of explorers and greatly improve their affinity for elements.


    Current attribute bonus: strength 10 points, physique 10 points, agility 10 points, spirit 40 points and Charm 20 points.


    Lineage skill 1: Spirit speaking trial


    Skill rating: S


    Skill level: Lv one thousand five hundred and twenty


    Skill function: consume the soul source of the explorer and impose death rules on elements and things. Its presentation form is uncertain according to the proficiency of the explorer, causing mixed damage of elements and rules with a maximum rate of 220%. Affected by the spiritual attributes of the explorer, it has strong advanced potential.


    Lineage skill 2: Blood burst


    Skill rating: S-


    Skill level: lv4


    Skill rating: S


    Function: consume the soul source value and a large amount of physical strength of the explorer, and enter the high-intensity blood boiling state. In this state, the physique, strength and agility of the Explorer will be improved to a certain extent. The degree of improvement depends on the opening level and the basic attributes of the explorer.


    Lineage skill 3: Divine bone state


    Skill rating: a+


    Skill level: Max (the upper limit has been reached and can''t be improved)


    Skill function: consume the soul source value and a small amount of physical strength of the explorer, and the body bone shape changes. In this state, the physique, strength and agility of the Explorer will be improved to a certain extent, and the degree of improvement depends on the opening level and the basic attributes of the Explorer.


    Lineage skill 4: element affinity


    Skill rating: S+


    Skill level: lv820


    Skill function: greatly improves the explorer''s sensitivity and affinity to natural elements. When casting elemental spells, the consumption of soul source value is reduced by 16% and the damage is increased by 16%.


    Comprehensive evaluation: descendants of false gods, marching towards true gods.


    Because it was related to painting pear clothes, Lu Chen looked very carefully and found that the column of blood violence skill of painting pear clothes was different from his own dragon blood blood violence skill.


    The rating is only s -. He believes that this does not mean that the Nordic mythological blood painted with pear clothes is not as good as the inferior dragon blood transformed by niederhogg. It is only possible that the dragon blood is different from the pure dragon blood after being assimilated by its own divine blood.


    And the description of the function of the skill of painting pear clothes to burst blood is also different. Painting pear clothes to burst blood... Will not consume life!


    He was also strange before. If he used divine blood to break blood and deduct life yuan, he could understand it, but the headmaster still lived well after breaking blood for more than 100 years. The more refined the dragon blood is, the higher the blood lineage is, and the longer the life will be. It''s the opposite here.


    Now it seems that it is estimated that dragon blood has also been infected with the characteristics of divine blood after being summarized by the secret blood of God. Although it has side effects, its temporary strengthening effect on the body has also been improved.


    From a comprehensive point of view, although painted pear clothes master the state of blood burst and divine bone, and can improve her physical ability, she does not have the talent of a melee explorer.


    On the contrary, the skill rating of "element affinity" is unexpectedly high, reaching S +, which should be the advantage of this lineage. The addition of lineage level to attributes is mainly on spiritual attributes, which is obviously a spell lineage.


    "It feels like it''s in the game. It''s very interesting."


    Drawing pear clothes looked at her personal menu and her eyes were rippling. She had the feeling that she had entered the MMORPG game.


    "Attributes and details are just to let us know more about ourselves and estimate the strength of the enemy, but we can''t take this as a game."


    In fact, when Lu Chenhua entered the world, he only had the auxiliary data to remind himself. In fact, when he entered the world, he had no reference data.


    Therefore, if the head and other fatal places are pierced without special blood lineage or life-saving means, no matter how thick your blood strip is, you will die directly.


    "Um ~"


    Hua Liyi nodded cleverly and continued to flip his personal menu.


    As for the specialization ability, painted pear clothes do not have any commendable ability in combat. Instead, there are many miscellaneous specialties, such as cooking and games


    Only one thing is that it is a relatively unique specialized ability.


    [expert level remote enemy locking expertise]


    Grade: Lv two thousand and thirty


    Details: the extraordinary dynamic vision trained by the practice of flying can increase the dynamic vision of the Explorer by 20% when targeting the enemy in a long-range attack


    Not very strong, but it also represents the results of pear painting training. She is very diligent in flying and has never been lazy.


    Lu Chen has basically figured out the strengthening route for drawing pear clothes, so he goes to the remote mage. He can also learn some auxiliary skills. He can also play output while helping behind him.


    "Godzilla, is there only so much space?"


    Painted pear clothes curiously walked around the room to observe.


    "Of course not. There are all kinds of complex facilities outside. I haven''t fully understood them. I''ll take the painted pear clothes out in the afternoon. Let''s get down to business first."


    Lu Chen shook his head and said.


    The painted pear clothes turned around, the Mid Autumn Festival waves rippled in the eyes, and a faint blush appeared on the delicate cheeks. "It''s not good when I first came to space?"


    Lu Chen immersed himself in his storage space and didn''t notice the tone of painted pear clothes. He took out the rest of the dead treasure chest from the storage mark and put it on the table. He looked up at painted pear clothes with excitement and Expectation: "come on, open the box!"


    Painted pear clothes were stunned. Unexpectedly, this is what her husband said.


    But she was curious. She felt more and more like a game, and the treasure chest opened.


    She likes to open the treasure box when playing games, because she can always open good things, and the most attractive thing is the sense of expectation for the unknown.


    She sat beside Lu Chen and received the other party''s transaction request. After agreeing, the ownership of the dead treasure chest was transferred, and only the owner could open the box.


    Under Lu Chen''s guidance and explanation, painted pear clothes understood how to do it and opened the sacred iron wall with some expectation


    Origin: original world 1794564


    Quality: Epic


    Tenacity: 73


    Durability: 167300


    Use demand: 70 points of strength and 70 points of physique


    Details: the king''s Paladin, known as the iron wall of the Holy See, once held a shield and the best work of legendary forging master morgo in his life. It is forged with nine star meteorite iron, which is indestructible!


    Equipment skill 1: iron wall (active)


    Effect: after launching the skill, the explorer''s physical attribute is temporarily increased by 3 points (only effective for less than 100 points), reducing the repulsion effect caused by 70% shield frontal attack and collision for 30 seconds.


    Cooling time: 10 minutes.


    Equipment skill 2: blessing of light (passive)


    Effect: in combat, the natural recovery speed of the seeker''s life source value is increased by 200%, and the healing effect is increased by 50%.


    Equipment skill 3: Twin movement (active)


    Function: you can pre bind the equipment of one other Explorer as coordinates in advance. When the distance between the two sides is no more than one kilometer, you can activate this skill and exchange positions with the other party. This skill can pre bind up to three explorers, and you need the authorization and consent of the other party when binding.


    Evaluation: the former iron wall has fallen, but the new iron wall will carry his will.


    Score: 300+


    Lu Chen held the tower shield and couldn''t be calm for a long time.


    What''s the best!


    "Sacred iron wall" integrates the abilities of personal defense and survival, top boss and protecting teammates. It is worthy of its full score. It is absolutely an artifact of the team.


    It''s just that the durability dropped a little. He cut it before, but the space backup should have something that can be repaired, which doesn''t affect the price of this equipment.


    Originally, because of the previous extravagance and the space with painted pear clothes, they are close to penniless. This is the next wave of sudden wealth.


    HMM... he can''t use this kind of shield. He doesn''t have the habit of charging with a shield. He''s not smart enough.


    "Godzilla, isn''t this equipment very good?"


    Painted pear clothes, a pair of glazed eyes flashing light, looking forward to looking at Lu Chen, the expression is like saying "praise me."


    "My pear dress is the best. It''s a goddess of luck!"


    Lu Chen gave painted pear clothes a hug excitedly.

 Chapter 446

    The painted pear dress smiled at the corners of her mouth, regained her confidence as the emperor of Europe, nodded her head skillfully, and studied this interesting space with curious excitement in her beautiful eyes.


    Godzilla didn''t deceive her. She not only took herself out of the cage like cabin and saw the styles all over the world, but also took herself... All over the sky and all over the world.


    Lu Chen went to the other side of the room. There was a door, which was specially opened up by the space. Only as a pioneer could he enter.


    After entering the room, two light curtains floated in front of him.


    The meritorious service store of the war and the unique meritorious service store of the pioneers are in this room, which is put together by space, which also saves him a few more steps.


    Because he had not finished the task of the pioneer, he did not go to see the store, but directly opened the War Merit store.


    [tip: the War Merit store is unlocked after the pioneer obtains the war badge for the first time, and the goods have been refreshed this natural month.]


    [tip: the goods in the War Merit store will be refreshed in 29 natural days. If you need them, please buy them as soon as possible.]


    [the following are the commodities of this natural month:]


    [Mingyuan medicine type III]


    Origin: origin space


    Quality: Epic


    Mode of use: oral


    Effect: after taking it, the maximum longevity of the pioneer will be increased by 50 years (affected by personal curse, it can only be increased by 10 years)


    Comment: you may need this.


    Score: 300 points


    Price: silver medal of War * 1


    B. Huiyuan medicament type III


    Origin: origin space


    Quality: Epic


    Usage: injection


    Function: after taking it, it can restore the pioneer Shouyuan to the upper limit at this stage, which takes effect immediately. There is no adverse effect on the body in the process of taking effect.


    Evaluation: no one will not have enough life during the battle, right?


    Score: 300 points


    Price: silver medal of War * 1


    [eternal star gold fragment]


    Origin: origin space


    Quality: Epic


    Item type: enhanced creation


    Mode of use: input when strengthening the equipment strengthening hall.


    Function: when strengthening epic equipment above + 8, it can increase the success rate of strengthening by 20%. If strengthening fails, this prop will be lost to prevent equipment damage.


    Evaluation: Gambling dogs die.


    Score: 300+


    Price: silver medal of War * 2


    There are three commodities in total. He doesn''t believe that the space is not refreshed according to the pioneer''s personal needs. At least there are no useless things for him, and they all have a certain desire to buy.


    "Eternal star gold fragment" is a good thing. It can avoid equipment explosion, strengthen and increase the probability of success. He wants to buy it.


    But after thinking about it, he didn''t know whether other equipment would be updated, and regicide could only be strengthened by himself. If he wanted to strengthen to + 8, he might spend a lot of origin coins with his own luck, which is a little worthless at this stage.


    At the time of delay, the origin coin in hand should be used to arm the painted pear clothes and improve the comprehensive strength of their two team.


    As for other equipment, when the enhancement level is not high, he can let painted pear clothes help him try.


    After thinking about it, he directly used two silver war medals and exchanged two bottles of Shouyuan medicine. If the upper limit was added, he was ready to use it directly, and the other bottle was used as a spare. It also saved him from going to the market to find someone to buy it.


    Because there is no krypton life player in the space, the props to restore Shouyuan are very few. It''s really a rare good luck that he can meet that day.


    With these two bottles of medicine, he felt that as long as he didn''t wave to death, his life in the next world should be enough.


    Two bottles of potions, because they are restoration props, may have a total value of 25.6 million. Considering that they may be slaughtered when buying such props, they may have a higher value. They are almost top of a good epic equipment.


    After all the rewards are in hand, Lu Chen has a little... Tasted the sweetness of the world war.


    In a short time, it''s not difficult. After a while, the comprehensive income has exceeded 14 million yuan in the Dragon world.


    Of course, only in terms of origin coins, the physical attributes, skills and world ownership he improved in the Dragon world are difficult to measure.

 Chapter 447

    Two hours later, Lu Chen took the painted pear clothes to the adventure Hall of the origin space, where the adventure group was established and upgraded.


    Due to the large number of large adventure groups, there may be explorers of all levels, so the adventure hall is the only place in the origin space without hierarchy.


    Here you can see the first-order cute new explorers and the fifth and sixth level leaders. As for the higher-level ones, they generally don''t seem to come here.


    After a while, Lu Chen saw several explorers with stronger breath than himself. The pressure on him from some explorers was far more than he had felt about the war with ned Hogg.


    This makes Lu Chen ignite his enthusiasm for space. The third-order Explorer is really not strong, but the fourth-order top Explorer is estimated to be able to fight happily with himself. He can''t fight the fifth-order Explorer now.


    "Excuse me, are you here to set up an adventure group or upgrade and certify the adventure group?"


    A little sister in maid''s clothes walked forward with smile. She is a backup worker here, responsible for reception and guidance, and her main business is a pharmacist apprentice.


    "Let''s set up an adventure group."


    After Lu Chen said his intention, the staff member took himself to a fluorescent God column.


    "You can operate here. Enter the name of the adventure group to be established. You can''t duplicate the name of the existing adventure group. During the operation, if you don''t understand, you can ask me again."


    The maid''s little sister patiently introduced that it was completely a business model.


    Painted pear clothes looked curiously at the hall of people coming and going, as if they had crossed into the strange world in animation, and everything in front of them was reality.


    Lu Chen put his hand on the God pillar. After activation, a light curtain like a display screen appeared, and he also received the prompt of space.


    [it is detected that the pioneer has not joined the adventure group, whether to establish an adventure group?]


    Lu Chen chose yes.


    [it is detected that the pioneer holds the prop "pledge certificate". Do you want to use this prop to improve the initial level of the adventure group?]


    Lu Chen naturally chooses to use it. He doesn''t want to upgrade from the lowest level.


    [please enter the name of the adventure group.]


    At this step, Lu Chen hesitated and looked at the painted pear clothes. "What''s the name of the painted pear clothes?"


    On important matters, he found himself a little nameless.


    Painted pear''s pretty face and thought slightly, "haven''t we always had a guild name in the game, so I like it very much."


    Lu Chen thought of the guild he had established with painted pear clothes in world of Warcraft and smiled. The name was not powerful enough, but it was a common memory of the two.


    Well, let''s call it that.


    Zhutian sightseeing group.


    [the name is unoccupied. Please confirm again. Once the name of the adventure group is established, it cannot be modified except using special props.]


    Lu Chen chose to confirm and the adventure group was established.


    ["Zhutian sightseeing group" has been established, headed by pioneer 009. Pioneers can invite explorers without adventure group to join.]


    After receiving the prompt, Lu Chen found that there was another adventure group interface in his personal system to view the details.


    [Zhutian sightseeing group]


    Adventure group level: B


    Current number: 150


    Leader: Pioneer 009


    Team public warehouse size: 500 m3


    Team skill 1: guard rally (only the leader can launch)


    Skill function: using this team skill, the leader can forcibly transfer all members of the adventure group to himself. This effect ignores any space restriction.


    Cooldown: two main mission worlds.


    Team skill 2: concentric (passive aura skill)


    Skill function: when there are team members within 5000 meters around the explorer, the spirit and strength attributes of both sides will be + 1.


    At present, there are only two team skills. Lu Chen guesses that the first head skill will be available to every adventure group. According to space, the second skill is given randomly and can also be re brushed through some props.


    If you think it''s good, you can keep it. With the increase of the level of the adventure group, you will continue to improve the skill effect.


    This time, Lu Chen understands why explorers like to join large adventure groups. If the team skills of large adventure groups are good, it is equivalent to directly giving explorers more good equipment.


    For example, this concentric skill, strength spirit + 1, seems to be few, but Lu Chen found that this space... There is no effective attribute range!


    In other words, the aura effect of this team can take effect even in a very late stage.


    Strength + 1 is nothing to him, because it is only physical fitness that determines his upper limit of strength, but the improvement of spiritual attributes is also very fragrant, and this plus pair of painted pear clothes is very good.


    According to the description of the space, he drew the painted pear clothes closer to the adventure group, and the Zhutian sightseeing group was officially established.


    "It feels so strange. It''s like going back to the time when we first met Godzilla, but this time we''re no longer taking risks in the game..."


    The tender little hand of painted pear clothes and Lu Chen held together, "but a real adventure."


    She is nervous about the new adventure, but she also has expectations. If she is with Godzilla, there is only beauty left.


    Lu Chenchong drowned and touched the red hair of the painted pear clothes. "Let''s go to the trading market."


    Ten minutes later, they came to the trading market of the third-order explorer.


    This time things have been understood. With plenty of time, I didn''t choose to use the hanging and consignment function. The handling fee is on the one hand, on the other hand, when selling too good equipment, it is often not solved by the origin currency.


    Even if there is a strong third-order explorer, he may not have so much "cash" in his hands. If there are props or equipment that are helpful to Lu Chen and painted pear clothes, he can also consider bartering.


    "You''re not dead! Boss!"


    While they were wandering, someone suddenly screamed behind them. The voice was familiar, and Lu Chen stopped.


    Looking back, it turned out to be the girl in double horsetail sailor clothes who sold her yin-yang spiritual eye skills.


    Hua Liyi held Lu Chen''s hand and didn''t stare at the girl. She had already passed the stage of crisis. Now there are only two words, calm.


    At that time, the voice of the sailors competing for Lu chenzhan also attracted the attention of many of them in the square.


    Space will not be free to announce the outcome of the war to the explorers who do not participate in the war. As usual, a large number of people will come back and communicate with acquaintances before we know the outcome.


    After the end of the space war, there was no letter at all. In addition, the explorers felt that there might be few people involved this time, and the space was in a semi abandoned state, so they guessed that the origin of the world war might be completely destroyed.


    But I didn''t expect to see Lu Chen again today. The other party came back alive. Doesn''t that mean... They may have won this time?


    Won? With very few explorers?


    "Space should not let the ghost come back."


    Lu Chen said faintly and walked to the sailor''s clothes girl''s booth to see if there were any practical things to sell.


    The unknown explorers around asked the people who had seen Lu Chen, and they were even more surprised after they understood what had happened.


    Several third-order full-scale explorers pondered more and looked at Lu Chen''s eyes more and more afraid.


    Before the space war, even if the supplies were sufficient, most of the selected explorers would come to the trading market to buy some discount welfare goods.


    But it is said that only this man came before the start of the world war... That is to say, although absurd, it is very likely that only a man participated in this war!


    And he came back alive. Whether he won or lost, he was a cruel man!


    "Godzilla, this seems good..."


    Painted pear clothes pulled the corners of Lu Chen''s clothes and pointed to something like a small bed model on the girl''s stall.


    Lu Chen checked the details, glanced at the painted pear clothes with a reddish complexion, smiled and said, "buy it."


    This is a purple bed. Sleeping on it has the effect of sleeping peacefully and accelerating the recovery of soul source. It is a good furniture.


    But this is not the most important. As a stage prop, this bed... Is of good quality!


    The sailor girl was a little surprised. She was a carpenter. Although the furniture was of high quality, few people usually bought it.


    For a long time, she was a little broken. Today, she only sold this bed and set a price of 50000 yuan. As something that is not very useful in the task world, she bought it very expensive, but she didn''t expect the other party to pay the price directly.


    I can only say that I am worthy of being a big man!


    Did you really win the world war, so you''re rich now?


    She looked at the red haired girl next to the boss again. It''s so beautiful, but how do you feel that this shape, wearing witch clothes, is a little familiar?


    It reminds her of the girl in a novel who wants someone to send a blade to the author.


    I don''t think so. It''s said that the Dragon world is a nightmare world for explorers of level 3 and below. Only a few "lucky people" have been in, but they haven''t been able to come out


    Lu Chen naturally didn''t know what the sailor girl was thinking and continued to look for good things in the trading market.


    After wandering for a while, Lu Chen didn''t see epic equipment. After thinking about it, Lu Chen took painted pear clothes and found a place with large personal flow to open their stall.


    After all, they don''t have much "cash", so it''s better to sell things and go shopping.


    When the stall was opened, Lu Chen put up the "sacred iron wall", "the leg bones of the blood wild beast", the legendary necklace "meteor tears" and the purple boot "drunk dance shadow".


    The name of the booth above the light curtain is "Godzilla''s stall"


    This is the name entered by painted pear clothes. Lu Chen also knows that many people use code names in the space, and their real names will not be exposed. Because of their habits, he and painted pear clothes directly use the previous nickname.


    The name of the space painted by pear clothes is "mothra", a combination of monsters.


    After the booth is opened, they take out their PSP and start the game battle. This is the origin version of space exchange. One set of 10 origin coins is good and cheap.


    Originally, their stall was just a humble name, but because the explorer who had paid attention to Lu Chen''s "big man" trend saw him stop to open a stall, he came to join the fun to see what the big man would sell.


    "Hiss - I''ve seen this shield. Isn''t this the Tower Shield of Orpheus in chaotic space!"


    A third-order Explorer drew close and took a breath. He met Orpheus in the last World War and was deeply impressed by the powerful master of chaotic space. At that time, if he didn''t run fast, he would almost never come back.


    Lu Chen looked up, "Oh?"


    He also knew the name of the strong man. Unexpectedly, the other party was quite famous. Even the explorer of his own space could recognize his iconic shield.


    The explorers around the stall looked at the man''s calm expression and said that the big man was the big man, which was like indifference.


    Now they dare not doubt it. I''m afraid this is really the space of origin. I don''t know when the big dad just rose. This world war has really won.


    Otherwise, how can you even get the shield of Orpheus, the top explorer in chaotic space?


    "These two epics are really the best, especially the shield. If you give it to me... I can become the Lord of the regiment."


    A 1.9-meter-tall young man was almost drooling at the "sacred iron wall", but his friend ruthlessly pierced his fantasy.


    "Brother, wake up. You don''t have money. Even if you do, your attributes can''t meet the requirements. You''d better go back to wash and sleep. There''s everything in your dream."


    There are more and more people around, and people always follow the crowd. When they see a hot booth, they also want to see what''s good.


    At this time, a tall woman in Knight clothes crowded in and said, "boss, don''t buy this shield first. Our commander said to come right away."


    "4.2 million, no counter-offer, or call with equivalent things."


    Lu Chen didn''t lift his head either. Because he was distracted, he was almost painted in Pear clothes and didn''t know the fire dance for a second.


    When other explorers saw the woman, many shook their heads and left. They recognized that it was a member of the Ji Knight adventure group, which was one of the largest adventure groups among the third-order explorers. It only accepted women, but it was strong.


    After a while, the flow of people separated, and a woman over two meters tall, with curly muscles and strong back... Came over.


    She saw the sacred iron wall and confirmed that it was right. She said in a loud voice, "good shield, but we don''t have enough original coins. Do you accept barter?"


    At the end of the game, Lu Chen reluctantly lost to Hua Liyi and looked up and said, "yes, but let''s see if we need anything."


    The female head smiled and really scared away millions of heroes. Then she looked at the painted pear clothes, "I think this sister looks like a explorer of the legal system. Look at these two things."


    There are two long skirts shining in the light of the moon, and the other one seems to shine in the light of the stars.


    [star skirt]


    Origin: original world 1567845


    Quality: Epic


    Equipment type: long skirt


    Equipment requirements: 70 points of spirit attribute and 70 points of charm attribute


    Durability: 300300


    Details: the monarch of the human kingdom adores the fairy princess. The long dress made of rare materials by the legendary tailor reposes the monarch''s love and thoughts. After wearing, the charm attribute + 2 and spirit attribute + 1 (only effective for attributes below 100)


    Equipment skill 1: force of nature (passive)


    Effect: the soul source consumption of the explorer''s elemental skills is reduced by 10%


    Equipment skill 2: healing of stars (passive)


    Effect: The Explorer uses recovery skills, and the effect increases by 50%


    Equipment skill 3: Dead thinking (passive)


    Function: you can bind another seeker with this skill after obtaining permission. When your life source drops below 50%, the damage you receive can be transferred to the other party, and the other party will bear an additional 20% of the damage.


    Note: this passive can be switched off and on without cooling time.


    Evaluation: if you love her, you should dare to bear her pain.


    Score: 300+


    [Nature hymn]


    Origin: original world 1567845


    Quality: Epic


    Item type: skill scroll


    Skill learning requirements: 70 points of spirit and 60 points of charm


    Details: the most powerful natural recovery spell mastered by the fairy princess. Beauty can sometimes give people great encouragement.


    Skill effect: consume soul source value and restore physical strength and life source for an explorer. The recovery rate of life source is 120%. The specific effect is affected by the user''s mental attributes, and the recovery rate of physical strength is 30%. The specific effect is affected by the user''s mental and charm attributes.


    Evaluation: when working hard for beauty, it''s always like endless physical strength, but maybe she''s sucking you?


    Score: 260 points


    After reading these two things, Lu Chen lowered his head and cut out the interface of the game. In fact, he was hiding his eyes.

 Chapter 448

    Lu Chen calmed down and looked up at the woman without expression. "How do you want to change it?"


    The head of Ji Knight adventure group grinned and was very rough. Women like her are rare in the origin space, because it is not difficult to spend some origin coins here to make the space have a "perfect facelift".


    Of course, appearance can be changed, but charm attributes will not change significantly.


    The reason why I say this is because charm is also affected by a small number of appearance factors, but it depends more on temperament. At least Lu Chen has a good impression on this female warrior.


    "We exchange these two things for the sacred iron wall, and you add 1.5 million yuan."


    Said the strong woman.


    Shake your head, "no, change two shields."


    "The star skirt is also full of scoring equipment, which is equivalent in itself."


    The female head bargained.


    Lu Chen lowered his head and prepared to reopen the game. "Why don''t you take advantage of it?"


    The female head looked embarrassed for a moment and knew that the bargain had failed. She just tried. After all, I heard that the other party was a cruel man who won the world war. It shouldn''t be cute.


    The star skirt is indeed full of scoring equipment, but it is aimed at its functionality, which is difficult for most Explorer teams to play.


    After all, not everyone is willing and dare to bear the harm for others, and there is a 20% increase.


    The nurse''s body is generally fragile, and low physique means low defense. She is cut by the same person as the tank. The damage is two concepts.


    For example, if an attack hits a tank with a physique of 70, the tank will lose 100 drops of blood. If it hits a nurse with a physique of only more than 50, it may lose 1000 drops. If the function of the star skirt is activated and transferred to the tank, the tank will lose 1200 drops of blood.


    This is an extremely dangerous replacement. If you don''t do it well, you''ll lay down the rigid explorers in the team.


    The female head is not without the boldness and courage to bind with the wet nurse in the team. Another reason is that they didn''t use this equipment


    The charm values of several nannies in their team are not up to standard!


    This is the chicken rib of the "star skirt". It''s OK to say the requirements for spiritual attributes, but the requirements for charm attributes are too high.


    General space explorers experience a world before they can get several free attribute points. They must be all added to the life-saving attribute. Melee generally adds more physique, strength and agility. Legal system explorers add more spirit, supplemented by the main attributes of other physical qualities.


    It''s not that mages don''t want to take the extreme route. For example, in addition to spirit, they all add physical strength. Isn''t this both meat and output?


    But in fact, when using spatial attribute points to strengthen the three main attributes of physical quality of explorers, the difference cannot exceed 10 points. It is said that for higher-level explorers, the difference value will be further shortened.


    It''s not a space limitation explorer, but the most basic coordination problem of the body. If the strength exceeds the physique too much, the body will not be able to stand the explosion. On the contrary, only improving the physique without the complementarity of strength is not tight enough, and it will become a deformed monster. Without agile support, there is strength in space, and even if you can run faster, you will not see things clearly, Maybe you''ll hit your head against the wall.


    Therefore, in order to avoid the unknown reinforcement of the explorer, which leads to various problems, the space will usually send a reminder when the main attribute difference reaches the critical value, and will no longer provide the reinforcement of the highest attribute.


    In a word, in this case, the explorer''s attribute points to a main attribute, and several auxiliary attributes are not enough. Where can we spare no effort to strengthen the charm attribute?


    Therefore, explorers with special charm attributes are rare in the origin space. Usually, only summoners add charm, but summoners generally turn to this route later. After all, it is difficult to obtain powerful summoners at the beginning, and they are too weak in the early stage.


    The star skirt requires users to have 70 charm attributes, which directly cuts off the road of most nannies. Summoners may be satisfied, but people have their own positioning. How can they turn to nannies halfway?


    The main milk of Ji Knight adventure group has a high charm attribute, up to 56 points, which is due to the addition of each other''s blood and the high natural charm.


    Originally, I wanted to run to the upper level to see if the high-level explorers want it, but either the charm is not up to the standard, or people don''t like it better


    So these two things have pressed two worlds in their hands, and she is not ready to trade them. If the other party can''t use them, she has other things to choose from.


    Unexpectedly, the other party asked herself "how to change it". She was surprised when she looked at the red haired girl.


    Although things are good, they should also be used by someone who is willing to buy them!


    "Well, how about a million dollars?"


    The head of the women''s League tentatively discussed.


    Even though the use of this thing is demanding, muyong questioned that it is indeed the best equipment. After listening to the story of the league members, she guessed that the man in front of her may be an explorer with extremely abnormal strength and partial lone ranger.


    Looking at his intimacy with the girl, if these two things can be used by the red haired female explorer, he definitely dares to bind himself.


    In this case, she really doesn''t want to "sell" these two things at a low price.


    "Things should have been pressed in your hands for some time."


    Lu Chen put down his PSP. "I don''t want to waste time. We can really use this thing, but the value of the sacred iron wall is higher than the skirt of stars for the team. Since the skill scroll is also epic, I can post another legendary equipment."


    He shook the legendary necklace "meteor tears" in his hand. It was opened by drawing pear clothes and opening the treasure chest of ordinary dead people. The score was 180 points. In the legendary equipment, it was about the same price as the seven sins, which was like 500000 yuan.


    The female leader thought for a while, nodded and said, "yes, just make a friend."


    Holding things in her hand has no significance to the improvement of her strength. With this tower shield, they can try to challenge some stronger bosses in the next mission world. She believes she can stand it.


    "Deal."


    Lu Chen chose to trade. The tears of sacred iron wall and meteor came to the female head, and they got the skirt of stars and the hymn of nature.


    They did make money in this transaction. The holy iron wall is a full score shield with great team significance, and its target price is appropriate. However, the star skirt is about 3.5 million due to its harsh service conditions, which is similar to the price of 300 score (300 + full) epic equipment when it is not discounted.


    The skill scroll of this wet nurse has high learning conditions, average score and lower price, but it costs at least 1.5 million. Once he came and went, he made a small profit with painted pear clothes.


    Lu Chen visited the first-order Explorer trading market and became familiar with the prices of goods in the third-order trading market.


    He had seen the price of white, green, blue and purple in the first order before, but he found that from the legendary quality, the price is the growth of flying, and there is a "fault"


    For example, the legendary main martial arts, if the score is full, is about 800000, but the most garbage epic main martial arts, at least 1.5 million.


    Epic equipment is a "luxury" for third-order explorers. Generally, it is only held by the main combatants of large adventure regiments, or some strong lone wolves.


    "My name is sun erniang. Can a friend leave a contact information? If there are things you can''t use in the future, our Ji Knight adventure group can consider buying them."


    Before leaving, the female head said, "sun erniang" is obviously a nickname in space.


    Lu Chen hesitated and nodded, "yes."


    Space also provides "add friends" service. Friends can email each other. Of course, because of the particularity of his pioneers, the other party can''t track himself by seeing his own number or the previous Explorer number.


    He felt that the sun erniang was quite forthright, mainly a large adventure group, which was relatively rich. The adventure group should have all kinds of occupations. It was convenient for him to sell things he couldn''t use with painting pear clothes.


    "The skirt is so beautiful."


    In the envious eyes of a group of female explorers, painted pear clothes hold the gauze like dream "star skirt" and can''t put it down.


    In fact, she fell in love with it at a glance, but she was not stupid enough to show the emotion of "I really want" when trading in Godzilla.


    "Just like painting pear clothes. Oh, by the way, here''s the pendant."


    Lu Chen took off the "blessing of the goblin Queen" from his neck. This is also a life-saving equipment. The personal test is very powerful, and the effect of restoring the soul source is also very suitable for mages like painting pear clothes.


    There was a shallow smile at the corners of painted pear clothes. After the transfer, he didn''t take the pendant in Lu Chen''s hand, but leaned forward with his swan like neck.


    The smile on Lu Chen''s face seemed to say "there''s no way to take you" and spoiled her to help draw the pear on the dress belt.


    "Scattered, scattered, big men openly abuse dogs, this world..."


    An explorer left with a sigh. It was so dazzling.


    Lu Chen didn''t care much about the eyes of others. When no one bought anything, he continued to fight with hualiyi in the PSP.


    After another half day, the buyer finally appeared again. He was a dark man with red fruit on his upper body, animal skin on his lower body, totem pattern on his chest, and a touch of blood evil spirit on his body.


    Because the leg bones of the wild beast with blood are the main martial arts, Lu Chen also has a price of 3.2 million even if it is not full score.


    The totem man didn''t bargain, didn''t even speak, directly paid the money, turned around and left.


    Only the purple equipment left on the stall was not sold. After all, it was a popular commodity in the third-order market. Before he was ready to go back, he hung it in the second-order trading market for consignment.


    With money in his pocket, Lu Chen was ready to take the painted pear clothes around again. As a result, after walking around, he only saw an epic equipment, which was of little use to them, so he gave up the idea of continuing to purchase.


    Now his equipment and painted pear clothes are basically complete, that is, there are fewer fancy props than other third-order explorers. They don''t particularly fit their equipment or skills, so they don''t need to buy.


    Seeing painted pear clothes, Lu Chen seemed to feel a little bored. He said to painted pear clothes mysteriously, "I''ll take painted pear clothes to a good place."


    Ten minutes later


    Lu Chen came to the hall full of explorer complaints again, but this time, he was full of confidence!


    "Is this the place to strengthen equipment? Why do people seem to hate it?"


    Painted pear clothes looked at those cursed plaques and said with some doubt.


    Lu Chen took the hand of painting pear clothes, "don''t care, it''s just the roar of the non chieftain."


    He couldn''t wait to pull the painted pear clothes into the hall to see if luck attributes had an impact on equipment enhancement.


    "What should we strengthen?"


    Painted pear clothes asked, she didn''t quite understand.


    "Just strengthen that staff. It''s the most cost-effective."


    Lu Chen proposed.


    So Hu hualiyi put the staff into the bronze tripod and strengthened it 100% successfully for the first time. Naturally, there was no accident.


    In Lu Chen''s stunned and envious eyes of the people around him, painted pear clothes were strengthened seven times in a row... All succeeded!


    "Godzilla... Why do people... Look at me like that?"


    Painted pear clothes timidly shrunk to Lu Chen. She felt that the nearby explorers looked at her eyes like a wolf.


    "What are you looking at? I haven''t seen the European emperor!"


    Lu Chen was in a happy mood at this time, as if he were the emperor of Europe.


    "Cut, a moment of luck doesn''t mean anything. It''s awesome to add eight."


    Someone said with red eyes.


    Lu Chen inquired about the painting of pear clothes. He knew that the success rate of Jiaba was only 13%, and he hesitated a little.


    And they don''t want to spend all their money on strengthening. They are ready to save some money for standby.


    The first five enhancements are 100000 origin coins, but after + 5, after the equipment has an additional attribute, continue to strengthen and become 200000 origin coins each time.


    In case of failure, we will lose 400000 this time.


    At this time, the second prompt will appear after the pear is painted


    Just like the murmur of the devil, and the red haired daughter also has an excited look in her eyes. She likes to strengthen her equipment in the game, and the feeling of promotion is always great.


    "Then... Try?"


    Lu Chen is also a little excited. Anyway, only the equipment above + 8 will explode if they fail to strengthen. The others are only degraded. If they fail, they will not continue. Anyway, the special attribute of + 5 will not disappear.


    Painted pear clothes threw the dark red staff of the abyss sage into the bronze tripod, and his small hand also clenched, slightly nervous.


    Although she also thinks she is lucky, the probability of 13% is still a little low.


    During this period of strengthening, so long, the onlookers are some crazy shouting failure in their hearts.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    [after successful enhancement, the enhancement level of the staff of the abyss sage is increased to + 8]


    When the staff returned to the hands of painted pear clothes, she couldn''t hide her surprise in her eyes and quickly shared the new attributes of the staff with Godzilla.


    +The staff of the abyss sage of 8 is the passive bonus of casting spells, which has been greatly improved from 10% to 14%.


    In addition, there are two special attributes.

 Chapter 449

    [strengthen + 5: Explorer''s mental attribute + 1 point (only effective for attributes below 100)]


    [strengthen + 8: the next spell skill of the seeker can be instantly released to achieve maximum power without singing preparation. This effect can only be triggered once a natural day.]


    Lu Chen sighed with emotion that is this equipment enhancement? 1.1 million yuan of origin has raised this staff to another level, and the intensity is about to break through the limit of epic equipment.


    Unfortunately, regicide is a binding equipment. He can only strengthen it by himself. Otherwise, would it not be heaven to draw pear clothes to help?


    After strengthening the staff, they will accept it when they see the good. Painting pear clothes doesn''t think their luck will always be so good. It''s not easy to get on + 8. If you continue to strengthen and fail, you''ll want to cry without tears. After all, if you fail after + 8, the equipment will explode.


    Under Lu Chen''s application, because they belong to the unified adventure group, the space summarized the default room of painted pear clothes to themselves, and the two lived together in good faith.


    Many things have been done today. After taking a rest, they are going to the training ground tomorrow to adapt to the new equipment.


    Lying on the purple quality bed, they slept soundly this time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There is no night in space. Looking at the endless day on the road, Lu Chen walked into a special place full of expectation.


    In the morning, he and Hua Liyi got familiar with the new equipment in the training ground. He personally opened a medium-level training ground for a little extravagant money of 100000 yuan, and the characters of the world derived from spatial random projection fought with him.


    In the training field, death can also be reborn. He doesn''t know what the principle is, and blood burst won''t lose his life.


    Interestingly, he was still in the projection and saw a strong opponent who used to watch animation, yuzhiboban.


    The old dance king said, "do you think of dancing, too", and then killed him.


    He played very well. As for the adaptation practice of his new physical quality, he felt better than the world war.


    Only by fighting with the strong can we improve our skills and combat experience. Lu Chen doesn''t think it''s wrong to spend money on this kind of thing.


    But he suddenly remembered that there was another place in the space where he could find people to compete for free, that was the arena.


    So he asked Hua Liyi to continue to practice in the preliminary training ground and went straight to the arena.


    The building is a bit like the arena he saw in Odin Avalon. The audience is bustling with explorers. They don''t just come to see the excitement, but to learn the combat methods of some powerful explorers.


    Of course, space will also protect the privacy of explorers. Explorers participating in competition will be shielded by space. In the eyes of opponents, it shows the virtual mask preset by explorers before the battle begins.


    [the pioneer is currently at level 1, ranking 126402.]


    Entering the arena, Lu Chen received the hint of origin space.


    He wanted to go to the third level arena directly before, but he was told by the space that the arena can only play at the current level. He is a pioneer, and his authority is increased by one, but he also needs to rank in the top ten in the first level arena before he can enter the second level arena.


    Lu Chen is not surprised by the number of first-order explorers. Judging from his experience, the origin space should select humans from all worlds to enter the space, so if they are scattered to each world, they can''t stir up waves.


    At present, the number of first-order explorers is about 120000, basically unchanged. The number of deaths and new additions are balanced by space.


    He also heard that the world mortality rate of the mission of the origin space is not high, and the space is vigorously supplemented by "introducing talents", so the number of second and third-order explorers also exceeds 100000, that is, the number of high-order explorers is unclear.


    [start matching pioneers?]


    Lu Chen chose yes, and then chose a Godzilla mask in the light curtain as the virtual occlusion.


    Ten minutes later


    [the pioneer has won three consecutive victories, and the ranking has been raised to 102101.]


    Lu Chen sat in the preparation room, thinking quietly.


    The matching mechanism is very fast. He only studied the fancy skills of the explorers in the battlefield randomly generated in space.


    But after playing three games, he suddenly felt a bit of a waste of time. The main first-order explorers were too weak.


    So he began to speed up the progress. After matching successfully, he sent the other party back to the preparation room without mercy.


    After about 10 hours, when Lu Chen felt a little hungry, he "hacked" an explorer of Knight career, and finally received the wonderful hint of space.


    [the pioneer has won 367 consecutive victories, and the ranking has been raised to 1]


    [title of Pioneer: unparalleled. First level]


    [unparalleled. Level 1: all attributes + 1 (only effective for attributes below 50 points)]


    Lu Chen looked at this and understood it. That is to say, similar to some "procedural restrictions", the space can''t break the rules by itself, but when certain conditions are met, it can issue special props such as extradition contract to let the Explorer bring people by himself, and the issuance of extradition contract should also be limited by many "Regulations".


    No wonder he hasn''t seen the explorers of other derivative world characters. He thought too much about bringing Xia Mi here for a little money.


    Without the authority of explorer, the meaning of entering space is much smaller.


    wait!


    Lu Chen suddenly put down the dishes and chopsticks. He found a blind spot.


    How was he... Extradited by space?


    You should know that when he entered the Dragon world, his personal attributes and comprehensive strength have broken through the restrictions of first-order explorers!


    "Origin, how did you pull me in?"


    Lu Chen was trembling and couldn''t help asking.


    [during the test, the pioneer has insufficient authority and will not answer.]


    Lu Chen frowned. It seems that he was pulled into the space... Is there something fishy?


    Also, space is not a fool. If it can pull its own explorers with low rank and strong combat power, it will certainly pull in large numbers. Isn''t it invincible to fight for the world?


    If you don''t enter the space by chance like other explorers, and the space doesn''t violate your own rules, there is only one possibility.


    I... was pulled into space by others with extradition contracts!


    And different from the situation of drawing pear clothes, they directly go through the process and enter the trial world. Just like a normal explorer, the props used by the other party will never be a primary extradition contract, but may be different and more advanced things!


    Who is it?


    Who could it be!?


    Lu Chen''s rapid thinking in his mind, will he be the person he knows?


    No, refer to the primary extradition contract. They are definitely people they know, and they have a good relationship!


    Lu Chen recalled the appearance of his comrades in arms and lit a fire in his heart.


    I have old friends... Not dead!


    ¡°Godzilla?¡±


    Painted pear clothes saw the changes on Lu Chen''s face, and some people were worried.


    "Oh, it''s all right. I just found something I didn''t notice before."


    Lu Chen calmed down.


    "Eat well."


    Painted pear clothes helped Lu Chensheng a bowl of rice.


    Lu Chen nodded like a good baby and took the job, but he still couldn''t help consulting space, "how much authority does it take to answer this question?"


    [in testing... The pioneer needs seven levels of authority.]


    Lu Chen was stunned. He didn''t expect such a high authority to know. If it was to protect each other''s privacy, the rank of the old acquaintance who brought himself in at this time... May be very high.


    He shook his head and put the matter behind him for the time being.


    The future is long, and it''s too early for the seventh level. In short, the person who extradited himself would not be malicious. If he didn''t get himself in, he would be killed by space-based kinetic energy weapons at that time.


    And it''s always a pleasure to know that old comrades in arms are alive.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    He practices in the back of the room during the day and in the back of the training field at night.


    In the morning, when Lu Chenyi is lazy, he gets up from the bed.


    They received a hint of the origin of space.


    [the new main mission world is about to open in 60 minutes. Please be prepared for it.]


    [mission world: native world 1056891]


    [in permission detection... The upper limit of the world average difficulty level of the main task exceeds the pioneer, and the world information cannot be obtained in advance.]


    Lu Chen didn''t regret that he couldn''t know the world information in advance. He would know it naturally after he went in.


    He spent almost the rest of the original coins with painted pear clothes these days. After buying some soul source recovery drugs, the rest of the original coins were used in the training ground.


    They have adapted to their new abilities and physical qualities and run in to their best state.


    And now he is stuck in the level, can''t play in a higher arena, and has no passion in space.


    New world? Really... Long awaited.


    "Draw pear clothes. Don''t panic when you go in. After confirming the surrounding safety, contact me on the team channel first."


    Lu Chen told him that he knew that the space launch of the Explorer arranged the world identity according to the explorer''s ability, lineage, title and other comprehensive factors, and the probability of their "birthplace" just being together was very low.


    However, space will not force the explorer to death as soon as it comes up. Drawing pear clothes is still the first "trial world". She has good personal luck and I believe it will not be difficult to start.


    "Well, Godzilla should be careful."


    The heart of painting pear clothes always hangs on the man next to her. She will be very careful, but she is afraid of her husband... Too waves.

 Chapter 450

    They packed their bags. After Lu chenqian told Wan, the countdown was over.


    [start transmission...]


    [target world: native world 1056891]


    [number of people transmitted this time: 189 explorers]


    [arranging a reasonable plot identity for the pioneer...]


    [due to the particularity of the pioneer''s identity arrangement, the lowest Comprehensive world rating of the pioneer needs to reach s -]


    [when the pioneer is detected to enter the original world for the first time, give the following prompt:]


    1. The information of the origin space shall not be disclosed in any form. If this regulation is violated, it shall be erased.


    2. Pioneers can freely explore the original world. The main task will be released according to the comprehensive factors such as the pioneer''s identity, status, financial resources and personal strength in the original world, which will affect the subsequent task route according to the completion of the task.


    3. The origin space is only used to unlock the pioneer''s plot identity and the language of the race for free. Other languages need to be opened by consuming the origin coin.


    Note: for deeper exploration of the native world, it is recommended to unlock all languages.


    Elven language: 500 coins


    Dwarf language: 500 coins


    Orc language: 500 original coins


    Dragon language: 1000 yuan


    Abyss language: 1000 original coins


    Common language in mainland China: 100 original coins


    Lu Chen thought it was very cheap. It was better to have smooth language. All of them were selected and 3600 yuan was deducted.


    [input...]


    Lu Chen listened to the narration of space in the warm white light. A clear light curtain that only he could see suddenly appeared in the vast white field of vision. The brief introduction of the world has begun to show.


    [entering the world: aika]


    Location: North CARMENS Dungeon


    World difficulty: Lv 20¡«lv45


    Current world exploration: 0%


    As soon as he finished reading these lines, the light curtain in front of him continued to expand, a bit like watching an expansion film of world of Warcraft.


    The camera passes through the vast white clouds, and the endless continent below appears in front of us. Through the towering forest with birds and flowers, the beautiful elves smile.


    Across the golden grassland, the burly orcs raised their axes and roared.


    The canyon inhabited by dragons and the human city of classical architecture. The last picture passes through the barren land. I don''t know how far it goes.


    A dark red crack opened in the earth, and a hand wrapped in black gas scratched on the ground, as if climbing up.


    When he finally climbed to the ground, the appearance of his whole body revealed that it was a whole body with blood color, more than two meters tall, symmetrical muscle parts, ferocious face, a creature with a horn like sheep''s horn on his head and red fruit all over, and a light blood gas was filled all over his body.


    He raised his hair and roared with excitement, like a demon finally crossing the barrier of hell and coming to the world.


    With his roar, it seemed that he was summoned. More and more hands grabbed the ground and climbed up, with different shapes. Each looked ferocious and bloodthirsty.


    In 13679, the chasm of the abyss opened and abyssal creatures poured into the world


    With the narration, the picture in front of Lu Chen turned.


    The next scene becomes the gathering of the armies of various races. The legions of the elves sing magic and draw bows and arrows; The orc warriors roared and charged fearlessly; The kingdom of Terrans marched in person and held high the long sword in its hand; The dwarves'' soldiers moved their short legs and clenched the heavy hammer in their hands. The mountain giant dragged the war equipment forward, and the Dragon swept across the sky.


    Blood and fire dance, dust and smoke diffuse, the battle of myth and Epic!


    On the other side of the coalition, there was an endless abyss army. They fell and were reborn. They killed and were bloodthirsty.


    [in 13681, the mainland allied forces fought a decisive battle with the abyss, successfully repelling the abyss creatures at the cost of more than 80% of the Allied forces'' deaths and injuries.]


    The picture turns again, and the high wall is erected, stretching for hundreds of thousands of miles, running through the boundary of the mainland, towering and majestic.


    All kinds of races have never worked together. The magic of the elves, the design of the dwarves, the coolies of the orcs and the command of the Terrans have finally built the iron wall of the mainland.


    [in 13693, the construction of the great wall of steel was completed, which was used as a defense to completely resist the abyss creatures.]


    Perhaps it explains the causes of important events in the world. The follow-up introduction is much shorter according to the chronology.


    [in 13701 on the calendar of aika, Willens Howard, the lion king of the human race, signed a peace covenant with the elves, dwarves, orcs and dragons to show solidarity against foreign enemies and make friends forever.]


    [in 13813, after a hundred years of war, the abyss finally showed a decline and calmed down outside the Great Wall.]


    [in 13916, the orc leader invaded the Asher forest. The dwarves intervened and the Terrans stood idly by.]


    [in 13817, the tyrannical king of the Terran, sisra Howard, led the army to join the war on the ground that the elf king sent someone to assassinate him, and the peace covenant was completely torn up.]


    [in 13818, the dwarves and elves reunited to jointly resist the Terran and orc armies.]


    [in 13833 calendar year of Eka, all kinds of races were killed and injured. The guardian dragon egger came forward to mediate, the war stopped, and the Terrans and elves hated each other.]


    [in 13834, the elves withdrew to the Asher forest. Owen, the king of elves, ordered all elves not to go out. Those who entered the Asher forest, regardless of their identity, were killed.]


    In the same year, the elves announced that they would abandon their defense of the great wall of steel


    [in 14120, the great wall of iron and steel was empty, and the abyss army attacked again and broke it in one fell swoop.]


    [in 14125, the Terrans, dwarves, orcs and Dragons fought back the abyss army again, repaired the Great Wall, learned the lesson of blood, and re signed the treaty. In addition to the dragons, the defensive race was rotated once every 500 years. As the Terran who proposed the alliance, the brave king blas Howard expressed his sincerity and took the lead in leading mankind to guard.]


    [in 16001, there has been no abyss of large-scale aggression in aika for nearly two thousand years. Because of the ethnic war, the population of aika did not increase but decreased, the Terrans were in an emergency, and failed to ask for help from other races. The Great Wall was in an emergency for a time.]


    [in 16002, the Duke Godzilla Howard led the Terran soldiers to break through the abyss army, and the Great Wall crisis was relieved. In the following ten years, the Duke Godzilla led the army to attack on his own initiative for many times, once beating the abyss creatures back to the abyss, which was praised by the Terrans as the "guardian of mankind"]


    [in 16013 calendar, Godzilla, the Duke of the Terran, committed a major crime and "accidentally killed" the guardian dragon egger. After being tried by various ethnic groups, he was put in CARMENS prison and sentenced to 20 years.]


    [in 16015, the Great Wall lost its leader was in urgent need again. The dwarves and the Terrans proposed to release the Duke of Godzilla, but the elf queen firmly opposed it. To no avail, the dwarves sent troops to defend the enemy.]


    [in 16026, the abyss fell into silence again under the combined forces of dwarves and Terrans.]


    [in 16030, the orcs and Terrans had a continuous border friction, which may escalate into war.]


    [current time: 16033 in the aika calendar.]


    [the secret of the abyss is far more than that...]


    At the end of the overview of world history, Lu Chen felt his body suddenly sink, and it was obvious that the transmission was just over.


    The cold, damp, musty smell poured into his nose. He was sitting on a pile of wet grass, with shackles on his arms and chains extending to both sides of the wall.


    Lu Chen''s expression on his face was a little strange at this time. He was familiar with this situation. It was better to say that he had been in a more uncomfortable place.


    But he never expected that he would start in prison with several good titles and being a pioneer.


    All kinds of information poured into his mind before he knew something.


    No wonder he just saw someone''s name and felt strange. The identity arranged for him in the original space was the Terran Duke who... Committed a great crime!


    Godzilla. Howard?


    Lu Chen doesn''t know whether the space has been modified or whether this strange family has just given this person such a name.


    He looked at his body and touched his face. He was right. He didn''t understand how space inserted him into the history of the world, or whether he came.


    Maybe there was such a duke, but he died during his sentence and was replaced by the space civet?


    He checked the "memory" transmitted from the lower space to his former Duke. This identity is really suitable for him. The "human design" is very similar to his behavior style. He was once a military commander.


    There are too many contents of identity. Lu Chen plans to study it slowly later. He has received the hint of space.


    [ask the explorer to check the mission details.]


    Lu Chen received several tasks at the same time. He checked the main line first.


    [main task (I think it''s one of the explorers who entered the world this time. At the beginning, they received the most tasks, including rank promotion, talent awakening and team tasks.


    In addition, what inspires Lu Chen is the last task.


    [special task: adjudication]


    Task content: kill the third-order violator No. 51570693.


    Task difficulty: average ~ nightmare


    Task reward: silver medal Pioneer * 1


    Failure penalty: all attributes - 1


    Lu Chen thought before that since there were adjudicators, generally speaking, this kind of living wheel could not be done by himself. He didn''t expect to meet the first formal world.


    Since the space sends out pioneers, it means that several adjudicators have tried to hunt down before, but they all failed.


    The fluctuation of task difficulty is somewhat intriguing. It seems that the violator has some special means, but it doesn''t reach the critical level, which means it''s OK.


    After browsing his task, Lu Chen couldn''t wait to open the team channel, connected the team voice, and consciously shouted to draw pear clothes.


    "Painted pear clothes, how''s your side? Isn''t there any danger?"


    After determining that the painted pear clothes are safe, he can arrange the follow-up action.


    "No, my ''birthplace'' is very beautiful. In a forest, the air is filled with the fragrance of flowers. It''s the most beautiful place I''ve ever seen."


    The voice of painting pear clothes came with some admiration. Obviously, the scenery in front of us was pleasant.


    Lu Chen heard the speech and put down the tension in his heart. As expected, the treatment was different. I was in prison and painted pear clothes were in a beautiful and comfortable place.


    "Do you know where you are? What''s your identity and main task? I''ll find you."


    Lu Chen inquired.


    "Identity seems to be something... Fairy princess."


    Lu Chen was stunned when he heard this. Did he arrange the elves for his high self-worth? Or a princess?


    The voice of drawing pear clothes continued: "the main task is very simple and vague. Godzilla won''t use it to find me first. I can take care of myself."


    At this time, sitting next to the spring of life, a pair of painted pear clothes soaked with jade feet looked at the beautiful scenery around and relaxed.


    She didn''t let Godzilla come to her for two reasons. First, she saw that the introduction to the world said that the Asher forest didn''t welcome Terrans and there was no amnesty for those who entered. Second, she didn''t want to rely on Godzilla.


    She vaguely feels that this place is very suitable for her. Maybe she can gain a lot in the process of completing the task.


    Lu Chen hesitated and said, "pay attention to safety. Contact me in case of emergency. I''ll use my team skills to pull you over."


    "Well, I''ll focus on the task first."


    After drawing pear clothes, he cut off the call.


    Lu Chen also looked outside the prison. A middle-aged man in armor was standing there.


    The man made a military salute to Lu Chen, with fanatical eyes and respect, "Duke."


    Lu Chen searched in "memory" and recognized the middle-aged man. The other party was his former aide, gulantin Ogle.


    Today is the day when I get out of prison. I didn''t expect someone to pick me up.


    When he stood up, his muscles swelled and the shackles on his arms were broken in an instant.


    This kind of thing can''t trap people at all. Whether it''s him or the original Duke of Godzilla, the Duke just accepted the judgment and stayed here honestly.

 Chapter 451

    "Hello!"


    When the adjutant gulantin took out the key given to him by the guard and opened Lu Chen''s cell, a voice sounded next door.


    The voice was a little hoarse, as if he hadn''t spoken for a long time. "Is the Duke going out? Can you help me bring a word to my family?"


    Lu Chen walked out of the cell. In fact, the prison trapped the third-order explorers at most. In his opinion, the shackles and the prison door made of Mikael metal are not solid at all.


    Because the two sides of the cell are closely matched by Mikael metal pouring, he can''t see the "cellmate" next door in the cell.


    When he got out of the cell, he looked at the next door. It was a man who was also shackled. He had hair and couldn''t see his face clearly in the shadow.


    Lu Chen hasn''t had time to carefully check the "memory" of the former Duke, so he doesn''t know if he knows this person well, so it''s hard to speak for a moment.


    The man in the cell raised his head, and a pair of light blue eyes looked at Lu Chen through the small window on the door. "If the Duke passes by Brandon Town, bring me a message to Ruth and say don''t wait for me anymore. I won''t go back."


    Seeing Lu Chen''s silence, the man seemed a little worried, "Duke, please complete my wish for the sake of my years of self-discipline."


    Lu Chen looked at the man nervous and urgent. With eager eyes, he nodded.


    Just take a message for someone. If he''s on the way, he''ll say it. If he''s not on the way, he''ll drag it.


    "Thank you, Duke. I hope you can regain your former glory when you go out."


    The man showed gratitude in his eyes and a trace of respect in his tone. Whether as a former knight or a man, he paid tribute to the people in front of him.


    "Let''s go."


    Lu Chen turned around and said to gulantin, in fact, he didn''t know which way to go


    Gulantin once again put his fist on his chest and made a military salute, which was a habit he had developed in the face of the Duke of Godzilla for many years. He said he accepted the order and began to carry out it.


    After saluting, he walked ahead to lead the way.


    Lu Chen walked through the dark corridor. The prisoners on both sides saw him in the gap of the small window and made a noise one after another.


    "After the Duke goes out, he should continue to guard our home!"


    "Only 20 years, why not life imprisonment!"


    "May the Duke return to the peak of the Empire."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are those who respect, bless, envy and curse, but they didn''t ask him to bring words like the blue eyed man before.


    Lu Chen''s face was expressionless and did not squint. He was actually thinking. Was it because I was in prison... I could eat well?


    Otherwise, how can so many people greet themselves with respect and envy only a few.


    Out of the dungeon, the sun entered the field of vision again. Lu Chen narrowed his eyes slightly, as if he hadn''t seen the sun for a long time.


    He handed the guard a token.


    The guard uncle, who looked a little old, gave Lu Chen a knightly salute, "Duke, I hope I won''t see you again."


    Lu Chen looked at the guard uncle in front of him and had a high sense of expectation for the world. Because the other party was very strong, several main attributes should have broken through 70 points.


    Of course, he just made a preliminary judgment and didn''t use yin-yang psychic eyes. After this skill is released, the target affected is inductive and impolite.


    "Maybe not."


    Lu Chen replied ambiguously, took the ring that gulantin handed him to represent his family identity, put it on and walked ahead.


    It is a barren mountain with sparse vegetation covering the hills. Occasionally, two dark crows can be heard in the sky.


    Gulantin walked to Lu Chen, looked back at the entrance of the dungeon, shook his head and sighed, "what a ironic place."


    "Why do you say that?"


    Lu Chen''s voice is flat. He has just given priority to recalling his usual way of speaking with gulantin. It''s such a cold boss.


    "The Duke should have more experience than his subordinates. After all, many prisoners in CARMENS dungeon serve their sentences voluntarily."


    Gulantin sighed, "Duke, you are too trustworthy."


    While talking to each other, Lu Chen recalled the matter about the dungeon and understood why the other party said so.


    After learning the truth, he was also a little surprised. Unexpectedly, many of the prisoners in this dungeon were still strong.


    Many of them are strong after committing a crime. They are difficult to be detained in the regular prisons of the Empire, but they voluntarily serve their sentences. In other words, the security of the prison... Depends on the mood of the prisoners.


    For example, the original Duke of Godzilla should be a first-class expert in the world. The Terrans have no prison to trap him, and no one can catch him alive, so they let him come to CARMENS prison.


    When he first arrived, the guard was still very nervous. If he didn''t want to stay and leave one day, he might make a big mess, but he didn''t expect to actually serve 20 years in prison.


    After he came, in view of his orderliness and strong strength, the Empire mobilized many powerful prisoners to CARMENS prison. His existence was a kind of shock, and some evil minded prisoners did not dare to think of escaping.


    Apparently he''s a prisoner, but actually he''s a jailer?


    The so-called crimes of those who voluntarily serve their sentences are also very wonderful, or they are not vicious people in the first place.


    For example, he remembered that the prisoner who asked himself to take a message for him committed the crime of killing his officer.


    Originally, he was also a member of the Great Wall army, but in a team purchase, his officer wanted to insult a good family woman, and he pulled out his sword and killed him.


    As a result, it happened that there were abyssal creatures attacking the section of the Great Wall they defended. Because there was no commander, most of the hundreds of people were killed and injured. Needless to say, the abyssal creatures also entered the territory and wasted a lot of strength of the Keya empire before they were cleared up.


    After the military court trial, he became a pot bearer. The death of his comrades in arms and the killing of civilians by the entry of abyss creatures also made the knight feel guilty. He did not object to the result of the trial, so he was sentenced to 50 years.


    Because of his superior strength and his "honesty", he was transferred to CARMENS dungeon, where the food would be better than other prisons.


    In his 20-year service career, although the Duke of Godzilla was silent, he was not so tolerant of loneliness. He would talk to his cellmate next door when he had nothing to do.


    The man''s name was brent. He had a fiancee waiting for him in his hometown, so he asked himself to bring a message.


    Lu Chen''s mood is a little complicated. The combination is... Honest people are easy to bully?


    After recalling about his prison career, Lu Chen began to examine his personal information. First of all, he wanted to find out why he made a big mistake.


    "Duke, there is a river ahead. Do you need to clean it?"


    Gulantin asked for instructions. The Duke around him was smelly and ragged. There were new clothes in the storage ring he gave each other.


    "Just wait here."


    Lu Chen nodded. He didn''t have the habit of taking a bath and someone standing guard next to him.


    He is really dirty now. The food in CARMENS dungeon is good, but it has not been opened to the extent that he has nothing to untie the chains and let the prisoners take a bath. He hasn''t left the cell for 20 years. His clothes are worn and ragged, and there is a layer of ash on the surface of his skin.


    Before tearing off his ragged clothes, he checked the ring he was wearing. It was printed with a lion emblem, which was the family emblem of the Howard family. It was made by dwarf craftsmen with boundary empty stone. There was a few cubic meters of space in it. It was a legendary plot equipment, which could not be certified and exchanged.


    The cool stream ran across his strong chest, and Lu Chen recalled the deeds of the Duke of Godzilla while taking a bath.


    The truth is somewhat unexpected. He killed the guardian dragon egger for different reasons than he had suspected before.


    As one of the strongest dragon families of the dragon family, egger is known as the guardian dragon. Naturally, he has made great contributions to the mainland. For example, he has seen the guardian dragon fight against the abyss many times in the history of the mainland.


    The strength of its single body can be comparable to that of an elite army with tens of thousands of people. According to a rough estimation from the memory, it may be similar to the heyday of niederhogg, which is definitely a big boss of level 40.


    Guarding the dragon not only meets the abyss externally, but also often mediates wars and racial contradictions internally. Well, with his strong strength.


    If one side wants to continue playing, he will help the other side


    So it seems that it is indeed a giant dragon with a good head to the mainland. Then why did the original Duke of Godzilla... Kill him by mistake?


    Lu Chen looks at "memories" from the perspective of a third party, just like watching other people''s gossip. He is a little excited.


    He didn''t expect that there were statements about the arrangement of identity in space.


    The Duke of Godzilla has a forbidden love with the princess of the elves!


    The reason why it is taboo love is that the elves and humans are in a state of mutual hatred. The intermarriage between elves and humans is unbearable in the eyes of both races.


    After the forest was sealed off, the playful Fairy Princess couldn''t stand the boring days in the forest, so she secretly ran out and met the newly grown Duke of Godzilla at that time.


    At first, the Duke of Godzilla did not know that the other party was an elf family, because the other party''s long dark red hair was not like an elf family with light blond hair, and she covered her ears with long hair.


    Later, he learned that the two sides had fallen in love, which naturally became a secret between them.


    The contradiction between the Duke of Godzilla and the guardian dragon appears in the fairy princess.


    It''s not a battle of dog blood''s rival in love. It''s because of his own judgment that he wants to kill the fairy princess.


    According to their ancient prophecy of the dragon family, if there are dark red long haired elves in the elf family, they must be killed.


    Guarding the dragon, egger was so brainless that he ran directly to the Duke of Godzilla to kill his lover. Of course, he didn''t agree.


    So the two sides fought. As a human being, the Duke of Godzilla was the strongest fighting user of the Empire, but obviously it was impossible to win alone with the guardian dragon.


    But the problem is that the guardian dragon ran to the barracks to kill, and the Duke of Godzilla followed the army


    When the two sides hit a real fire, the guardian dragon also began to lay a dead hand on the Duke of Godzilla. Naturally, the soldiers who respect the Duke of Godzilla cannot stand idly by.


    At first, the Duke of Godzilla advised the soldiers not to be impulsive. He wanted to talk to the guard dragon again, but when the guard dragon saw that there were soldiers out of the line, he took the lead in spitting out the dragon breath


    The soldiers guarding the great wall are very bloody. Seeing that their companions were killed so easily, the atmosphere at the scene was a little overwhelmed, and the Duke of Godzilla was also angry.


    You came to my territory and said you wanted to kill my lover. Not to mention, you still killed so many of my brothers. As soon as you were hot headed, you went with the army.


    As a result, it has been proved that the invincible elite troops who have fought against the abyss for ten years are not vegetarian, and the Duke of Godzilla himself is a top strong man with enough strength to lead the army to meet the attack.


    He originally wanted to subdue the dragon. He didn''t want to kill each other. Even if he would lose some prestige in the army, protecting the dragon''s existence is of strategic significance to the mainland and can''t be killed.


    But in the end, he didn''t expect that the last move to protect the Dragon didn''t hide. He looked at the Duke of Godzilla with mocking eyes, and the dragon''s head was cut off by a knife.


    The soldiers cheered, the fairy princess covered her mouth, and the Duke of Godzilla was silent.


    When it came to this, the fairy princess naturally couldn''t hide it. She was called back by the fairy queen and imprisoned in the Asher forest.


    The Duke of Godzilla had to be tried by all races for killing the guardian dragon, but given his meritorious contribution to protecting the world, he was sentenced to only 20 years.


    The elves and dragons are very dissatisfied with this, but the dwarves are peacemakers. At present, it is the Terran army guarding the Great Wall. Considering the prestige of the Duke of Godzilla in the army, they are afraid that the punishment is too heavy and easy to cause military mutiny, so they finally determined the approval result.


    Because of this, the valley of the dragon is closed, and it is said that it will no longer communicate with the Terrans.


    It can only be said that all ethnic groups are also bullying and afraid of hard. The people below will never imagine that the Duke of Godzilla did have something understandable in terms of personal emotion, but he did kill the guardian dragon, and the loss to the mainland side is definitely much greater than the knight who killed the officer.


    But he was only sentenced to 20 years, not only because of his prestige in the army and the Terran, but also because he is the... Brother of the Terran king of the current Keya empire.


    In the end, the matter was turned into a small matter. Although the small matter could not be turned into nothing, considering the mood of the Great Wall army at that time, the Duke of Godzilla was handed over to the Terran for detention.


    The current king kusra Howard, in order to stabilize the morale of the army, arranged the Duke of Godzilla to the CARMENS dungeon. He understood the brother''s temperament. Since he pleaded guilty, he would not run away.


    Lu Chen washed his face and looked at his reflection in the stream. He was full of beard and long hair.


    He took out the regicide, shaved off his beard, cut short his hair, and restored his original appearance. He looked five or six years older and much more mature than he was, but he didn''t look like a middle-aged man in his fifties.


    In this world, the life span of people who practice fighting spirit will also be improved to a certain extent. Those with strong strength can live more than 300 years without accidents.


    As the top Terran strongman, the Duke of Godzilla is still in his "Youth"

 Chapter 452

    This is a reasonable camouflage of the pioneer''s appearance by space, and the body is still his own body.


    Lu Chen is just a little curious now. He doesn''t know what the painted pear clothes look like now. Will they grow the sharp ears of the elves.


    However, since Hua Liyi said he would work hard for a while, he didn''t know his situation, so he didn''t talk on the phone because of such a small matter.


    He went to the stream and manipulated the blood flow of his body to speed up. When he got hot, he evaporated the water. Then he put on his dark aristocratic dress, which was also printed with the Howard family''s coat of arms and a male lion.


    Lu Chen opened the menu of the space and checked his reputation in the world.


    [mainland reputation: 1024 (formerly 8503)]


    [tip: This is the reputation value of the Duke of Godzilla after he committed a crime, which has been reduced for many years. There will be an additional bonus if his reputation is increased later.]


    [Terran reputation: 2213 (formerly 10612)]


    [tip: This is the reputation value reduced after the Duke of Godzilla killed the guardian dragon egger, which has been maligned by negative rumors for many years in the Terran Keya empire. According to the rumors, the difficulty of increasing reputation in the future fluctuates.]


    Lu Chen mainly looked at the overall reputation of the mainland and the reputation of human race. The reputation of the mainland is good, and the hint of Terran reputation is somewhat thought-provoking.


    It seems that during the absence of Duke Godzilla, someone doesn''t want him... To return.


    Gulantin is a very patient adjutant. Instead of rushing through the woods to meet each other, he continues to clarify his identity.


    In the same sentence, the influencing factors of spatial arrangement and identity can be matched by everyone.


    First of all, his blood, the Duke of Godzilla, is also of dragon blood, so he was invincible at a young age.


    So the question is, where did his dragon blood come from?


    The answer is that the mother of the Duke of Godzilla is a... Dragon.


    The former king of the Keya Empire, the king of Shenwu, was good at war. He was not only a powerful soldier, but also a powerful... Dragon knight.


    This dragon knight is a dragon knight in all aspects.


    Fighting with his partners all year round gave him feelings he shouldn''t have, and his dragon partner turned into a human shape and happened to be very beautiful


    So when he had a princess, he got involved with his combat partners first


    So strictly speaking, the Duke of Godzilla is an illegitimate son. To put it mildly, he is still a hybrid. At least that''s what the dragon people think.


    The descendants of humans and the dragon family are also regarded as taboos. The arrogant dragon feels that this is a humiliation to them. The human family feels that it''s unreasonable for you to engage with others as a person, and you''re still a monarch.


    The astrologer of the Empire told the Shenwu king that the crystallization of this taboo was unknown. The dragon family also issued a warning that there would be such a hint in their prediction that there would be a man dragon hybrid in the future, which would bring great difficulties to their dragon family, so he put pressure on the Empire and asked to execute the child.


    Because the Duke of Godzilla was the first child of the king of divine weapons, he did not love and fought against all opinions. He not only did not execute the child with unknown taboo, but even granted him the title of Duke.


    Naturally, the dragon people don''t want to give up. Most of the dragon people in this world are dead headed, still exert pressure, and even threaten war.


    However, the mother of the Duke of Godzilla took the initiative to return to the valley of the dragon to plead guilty. The final result was self punishment. I hope the dragon people will not pursue this matter again and let her children survive.


    After knowing this, the king of Shenwu was devastated and never visited the battlefield of the Great Wall again. Under the pressure of ministers, he finally gave birth to another child with his princess, the current monarch kusra Howard.


    As if he had completed the mission of the Empire and the family, because he missed his dragon partner, the powerful monarch became seriously ill and died in the hospital bed when Godzilla was 16 and kusra was 10.


    Before he died, he took Godzilla''s hand and said, "child, don''t care too much about what others say. You will prove yourself to the world."


    The Duke of Godzilla inherited his mother''s dragon blood, was extremely strong, and inherited his father''s talent for leading the war. He was intelligent and was simply the most perfect heir to the Empire.


    But because of his illegitimate son status and unknown taboos, of course, he had no right to inherit the Empire, and the throne was passed to his brother kusra.


    Before his death, the king of Shenwu was worried and charged Godzilla that his brother was young, Godzilla was strong and smart, and he should help his brother sit on the throne.


    Since then, he has been taught by his father for three years. He is the best one to keep his faith.


    As an adult, Godzilla became more and more powerful, just like the chemical reaction between the royal blood and the dragon blood. At the age of 19, he had few rivals in the Empire.


    Just as the Great Wall was in emergency, the Great Wall was to the north of the northern territory of the Keya empire. In fact, their Terrans were at the forefront of all races in terms of geographical location.


    Whether for the sake of aika or the stability of the Empire, we must defend it.


    So the 19-year-old Duke of Godzilla led India to take command and personally went to the battlefield. He was familiar with the war with the abyss two years ago and became the president commander of the frontier army in the third year.


    He was very capable of fighting. With his royal background and outstanding military talent, he subdued the people in only one year. After several years of war, he defeated the army of the abyss many times, which made his prestige in the army rise continuously.


    He left the Great Wall only a few times a year to return to the king''s capital, but everyone was afraid of the victorious Terran Duke.


    Yes, fear.


    Because in the process of helping his brother sit on the throne, he almost washed the whole King''s capital with blood!


    Iron blooded, cold-blooded and powerful, this is the image of the Duke of Godzilla in the hearts of the royal capital.


    After the Duke of Godzilla made great contributions to the Great Wall, people''s impression of the Duke has improved.


    In the early years, I heard that because this unknown child almost fought with the Dragon nationality, and the people were "superstitious", they often cursed the Duke of Godzilla when chatting after dinner.


    However, with the spread of the heroic deeds of the Duke of Godzilla and the fact that he was really guarding mankind and the soul of the great wall of steel, over time, the curse turned into praise, and the reputation of the Duke of Godzilla soared.


    Lu Chen roughly straightened out his identity and felt that the Duke of Godzilla was really a trustworthy man. Obviously, he could rebel, but he honestly went to prison for 20 years.


    He felt that he had not handled the matter properly, but only a small part of the reason. It was not too much to say guilt. Although he had been guarding the dragon for thousands of years, he was going to kill his wife and a bunch of brothers in the army. He couldn''t hold his anger.


    It was mainly that the fairy princess returned to the forest of Asher and said before leaving that she would not go to her again. Sad, the Duke of Godzilla stayed in the dungeon of CARMENS, which was also a way to adjust his mind.


    The dragon family experienced this, and no dragon came out to kill the fairy princess. The protection of Asher forest is on the one hand, and on the other hand, it is afraid of someone who dares to kill the dragon.


    The dragon people are angry, hate and afraid of the Duke of Godzilla. They think that the prophecy is indeed right. This taboo human has indeed brought disaster to the dragon people.


    But before the power of the Duke of Godzilla''s army completely dissipated, he put up with this tone for the time being.


    Anyway, they are absolutely long-lived species, with a longevity of tens of thousands of years and affordable.


    Now, 20 years later, the mainland is surging, and the reputation of the Duke of Godzilla has plummeted. For the natural life span of ordinary people, who are only 50 or 60 years old, 20 years is enough to forget a person.


    And for some reason, some people have been spreading rumors against him, slandering him and reducing his reputation.


    Who would that person be?


    Lu Chen smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth and walked out. He had thought of several possibilities.


    "Duke, where are you going next?"


    Seeing that the Duke had finished washing, gulantin came forward and asked for instructions.


    Lu Chen looked at the barren field, "take a look in the North first."


    In addition to not depriving him of his title, other things that can be deprived of this trial, such as the most important military power.


    So although he got out of prison, he has a background story and basically nothing except his personal identity behind him.


    Even the gulantin in front of him took the initiative to follow just because he respected himself.


    After the Duke of Godzilla was imprisoned, gulantin also resigned from his position in the army and is now a homeless man.


    The knight''s clothes, armor and sword he carried were old things he used to keep in reserve when he joined the army. Because many people in the army knew him well, they didn''t check this kind of contraband and turned a blind eye.


    "Yes."


    With that, gulantin stood beside the Duke, apparently waiting for the officer to point out the goal.


    The cold wind with a slight chill in late autumn blew, and several withered leaves fell on Lu Chen''s shoulder. He looked at the sky with floating clouds.


    It''s... Desolate.


    Once a generation of military gods, human guardians, and the Duke of Godzilla, whose empire was at its zenith, were left with only his former confidants after he was released from prison.


    The two of them once made great achievements for the mainland, guarded the great wall and fought with blood.


    But


    Lu Chen looked at gulantin, a well-dressed but shabby man, looking at his slightly sunken eyes and a different emaciated face from his memory, "gulantin..."


    Gulantin stood at attention, full of energy, "yes!"


    "You are old..."


    Lu Chen sighed that in his memory, the adjutant was as young as he looked.


    Yin and Yang psychic eyes release gulantin.


    [in judgment... The pioneer''s spiritual attribute is higher than that of the other party, and more detailed information can be obtained.]


    After passing the judgment, he saw the other party''s current data.


    [gulantin ogle]


    Physique: 72 points (- 10 points)


    Strength: 70 points (- 10)


    Agility: 70 points (- 10)


    Spirit: 51 points (- 10)


    Charm: 23 points (- 10)


    Lucky:???


    Current status: weak, all attributes - 10.


    Passive skill: military soul


    Skill function: when fighting with the Great Wall army, all attributes + 2


    Passive skill: hundred war veterans


    Skill effect: maximum life source value + 50%


    ¡­¡­


    There are also some active skills below. They are all combat skills mastered by gulantin. Because his spiritual attribute is not high enough, he can''t see them.


    But mu Yong questioned that his adjutant... Was very strong.


    His current attribute is still in a weak state. If he recovers to the peak, his main attribute has passed 80 points. In this world, he is definitely a strong one.


    Think about it, too. How could the adjutant of the commander of the three armed forces be a weak man.


    "Disappointed the Duke."


    Gulantin has white hair on his head and some wrinkles on his forehead. He is 60 years old, but in terms of his strength, he really shouldn''t be old.


    He thought the Duke was scolding him for slacking his martial arts over the years. He felt a little guilty.


    "I''m not disappointed. I''m glad you came to pick me up."


    Lu Chen felt that his adjutant was too rigid. "Tell me, why did you become like this? Who brought you the ring?"


    Gulantin seemed to be standing in the military position when he spoke. "The ring was brought by Marquis Carles. You know, when he was in the army, he admired you very much. He said that since your title has not been cancelled, you should bring the Howard family ring again."


    Seeing that the Duke didn''t speak, he continued to say his own business, "there is a famine in the north. I have given all my food to the villagers. I haven''t eaten for a long time, but I''m a little weak."


    Lu Chen looked at gulantin. He felt that the other party didn''t say everything. The other party didn''t eat for a few days. It was obviously a long-term loss and weakness.


    Seeing the Duke staring at himself, gulantin hesitated and said, "these years have not been very good. The famine has lasted for many years. I have no land and don''t want to work for the Empire. Because I retired early, the subsidy is only five years, and I have been deducted a lot by the local consul..."


    Lu Chen understood a little when he heard that veterans could no longer be employed, and then there was no subsidy. In addition, the other party''s hometown was in the north. In the case of famine, they were malnourished for many years.


    Although people in this world can practice fighting spirit and magic, they can''t reach the level of breaking the valley in his fairy novels. Magic practitioners say that the stronger the fighting spirit practitioners are, the more food and nutrition they need to maintain their physical state.


    If a strong person at the level of gulantin has not enough food and malnutrition, it will indeed lead to weakness.


    He doesn''t believe that such a strong man can''t find a good job, but the other party may hold a breath in his heart and don''t want to eat the food of the Empire. His martial arts just want to work for the person he respects most.


    "Consul kekou? Didn''t you ask your former brother for help?"


    Lu Chen frowned. Even if gulantin retired, he was once a big man. People in the army would help more or less.


    As for face? To tell you the truth, if it''s just because you don''t have enough skills, maybe it''s a shame to open your mouth, but if you''re oppressed, tell your old brother who will laugh at you. You must kill the governor directly and ask him to pay with his collar.


    In the memory of Duke Godzilla of Lu Chen, the army he led at that time was very tiger and attached great importance to the friendship of robes.


    Gulantin explained: "the former brothers... After you were in prison, most of them gradually retired from the army. Now there are a group of new generals on the side of the Great Wall."


    Lu Chen was thoughtful and said that these people were confused. They all retired from the army. There was no one in the army. Wouldn''t it be kneaded by others?


    Now he doesn''t have to ask why only gulantin came to pick him up. It is estimated that most of the old brothers had a bad life and couldn''t take care of themselves.


    And the empire is also very interesting. It must be not only those who voluntarily retire from the army. In the past 20 years, most of the faction of the Duke of Godzilla has been cleaned up and the army has been restored to the throne.


    If the attack on the Duke of Godzilla twenty years ago would have caused a mutiny, it will not now.

 Chapter 453

    "I see."


    Lu Chen nodded and took out a bottle of legendary medicine "life shower" from the imprint space. This bottle of medicine can restore life source, trace physical strength and relieve weakness.


    This medicine was bought before the World War II to prevent him from becoming weak after excessive use of blood. It costs 180000 yuan and is discounted at a good price.


    "Drink it."


    Lu Chen threw it to gulantin. This adjutant is very loyal and his strength is not weak. He can give himself a lot of help in this world.


    As for making things out of thin air, because he has Howard''s storage ring, there''s nothing suspicious.


    This rigid person should not peek at the contents of the storage ring. If the other party has seen it, he has other reasons to explain.


    "Fountain of life? Miss dakos left it for you. I can''t use it."


    Gulantin waved again and again, thinking that the Marquis of Carles had collected the items of the Duke of Godzilla before he was imprisoned and stored them together in the storage ring.


    After all, the Marquis of Carles was the last person to see the Duke of Godzilla before he went to prison, and he probably saved something for him at that time.


    He felt that the life breath in the medicine was extremely strong. Subconsciously, he thought it was something left to the Duke by the fairy princess dakosi, which belonged to the love of women for their lovers. It was also an item that the Duke missed each other after he separated from dakosi. How could he use it?


    Lu Chen looked serious. "I let you drink it."


    As soon as gulantin looked right, he subconsciously stood at attention again. His nature of obeying orders made him tangle up and drink this bottle of medicine.


    The warm current rises gradually in the body, and the weakness of the body is relieved slowly.


    Lu Chen nodded with satisfaction. Dakosi is the name of the fairy princess and the name of painted pear clothes in this world.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. The homonym of the name is ducks, which makes him think of the little yellow duck he likes very much.


    The name of painted pear clothes is not Mosla or the like. Let Lu Chen know that his name should be just a coincidence, or the space is too lazy to help him change the "couple name" with painted pear clothes.


    While waiting for gulantin to recover, he is also feeling the world more carefully.


    Unlike his hometown and the Dragon world, he doesn''t know what form the mainland exists or whether it is a planet.


    But according to the introduction of the world background, he knows that this is a place far wider than the earth, and in terms of gravity, it is about 100 times that of the earth.


    Therefore, the lower limit of difficulty in this world is lv20. If personal physical quality is too poor, it will be difficult to move freely after coming in, let alone fight.


    In other words, ordinary farmers in this world may be much better than first-order explorers


    The peak of the second-order explorer, that is, level 20, may only meet the recruitment standard of the Keya Empire and be an ordinary big soldier.


    The general level figures in the army are close to 70 points in all attributes, and many senior generals surpass them, just like gulantin.


    In this world, unlike magicians who grow older and stronger, knights who cultivate fighting spirit, strengthen their bodies and fight do not grow stronger as they cultivate for a long time, because relying on strong bodies to fight, they often begin to decline after half of their lives.


    Generally speaking, 60 to 100 years old is the peak of a soldier.


    The former Duke of Godzilla could not have become the strongest in the empire before the age of 30 if he had not carried dragon blood and inherited his father''s good talent.


    When gulantin''s state was adjusted, Lu Chen said, "let''s go and have a look at today''s Northern Territory."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The goshawk crossed the sky, and the wind blew the withered and yellow grassland.


    Surrounded by simple fences, there is the city.


    The streets are full of dirty excreta and stink, but those creatures with tiger backs and hairy skin don''t care.


    Two magnificent orcs collide and wrestle together. This is a common wrestling competition. The surrounding orcs drink and shout with cheap inferior wine.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With the strength of Qiu Jie''s muscles of the orc who was nearly three meters tall, another slightly shorter ORC was thrown out, the earth trembled, and the thrown Orc soldier couldn''t get up for a long time.


    The winner beat his chest and roared around, showing his strength.


    Then he pushed away the orcs, returned to the throne built by the bones of creatures in the abyss, sat down, picked up the wine jar and drank wildly.


    "Ah --"


    Put down the wine jar, the orc King Byron breathed out happily. Obviously, he was in a good mood at this time.


    His golden mane looked particularly bright in the sunshine. The leaked liquor was still flowing on his majestic chest and gradually stopped due to the absorption of hair.


    He raised his hand and combed his mane. He was the lion king among the orcs and the strongest of the lion king. He inherited his father''s throne and now has been in command of the orc tribe on the grassland for 13 years.


    "Wang, there is new news at the border."


    An old fox man came up to the orc king with a gentle voice. The fluffy fox tail swayed, revealing a slight uneasiness in his heart.


    In addition to furry fox ears and fox tails, the old man looks no different from humans. They are the closest race to humans in appearance among orcs.


    At the same time, the fox human race is still a rare high IQ existence in the orc race. Every Orc king will have a fox human staff around him. In order to stabilize the relationship between "monarchs and ministers", the fox human staff will usually marry the most beautiful female fox man in the family to the Orc king.


    Without exception, the women of the fox clan can always win the favor of the orc king.


    After all, on the aika continent, in addition to the women of the elves, the women belonging to the fox people are the most beautiful, which seems to be racial talent.


    In the early years of the human world, nobles were also very popular with Fox maids. Some nobles with unique sexual interests were very fond of fox ears and fox tails. In order to meet the preferences of nobles, smugglers came to the orc grassland to steal fox hunting girls every year, which was also one of the reasons for many wars between orcs and Terrans.


    As for the betrothal of the fox girl to the orc king, the offspring born are impure, which does not exist.


    Because the lineage of the Lion King clan is extremely overbearing. As long as the orc clan interacts with them, the little Orc born will definitely be the Lion King clan, which does not affect the purity of the lineage.


    "Jus, speak up."


    Byron put the wine jar beside him. He looked rough and fierce, but he was not a cruel king to his subordinates. On the contrary, he was one of the few Orc kings in history. He listened to the advice below.


    "Godzilla is out of prison."


    Said the fox man old Jude.


    "Godzilla?"


    Byron was puzzled. He felt that the name was very familiar, but he couldn''t remember it clearly. "Who was that? What if he got out of prison?"


    Jus was a little helpless. The orc king was good everywhere, but his memory was not very good. "It was the Duke of Godzilla, who was once known as the guardian of mankind. He was released from prison."


    Byron patted his head, and some vibration waves burst out in the air, which showed his great strength. "Oh, it''s him. Kill the guard dragon."


    Jos really wanted to say, my king, can you not pat your head so hard? I''m afraid you''ll beat yourself silly one day.


    When Byron thought of it, he wondered, "what does it matter to us if he gets out of prison?"


    Jos sighed in his heart, but knowing that the IQ of the lion family was like this, he patiently explained, "you forget, king, the war is imminent, and the Duke''s return is not a good thing for us."


    Byron pondered for a while, "... He has been deprived of military power and has nothing left. Now he can''t do anything when he gets out of prison. After all..."


    The corner of his mouth showed a sense of complacency, as if he was rarely intelligent, "... The king of the Keya Empire seems to dislike him very much..."


    Byron has remembered the deeds of the Duke of Godzilla. He appreciates the other party''s personal bravery and even wants to fight with the other party.


    But even if he is not a smart head, he can see the current ruler of the Terran, kusra Howard doesn''t like his illegitimate brother.


    The reason why he didn''t move before was that he was still young and had too much power in the army of the Duke of Godzilla. Now the Duke of Godzilla has no army. Although he is still a tiger, he is already a tiger without claws.


    And this man is also very trustworthy. He promised that the previous monarch would not violate it. Now his power is cleared and put on the bench, he doesn''t think the other party can stir up any storm.


    "Wang, you can remember such a thing!"


    Jos looked at the orc king with magical and gratifying eyes. Unexpectedly, the king would think.


    Byron looked at his staff with some dissatisfaction, "what do you think of the king..."


    Jude was a little embarrassed, but he was thick skinned and continued, "you''re right. Kusra really hates his brother."


    Byron scratched his head. "Isn''t that a good thing? Even if he gets out of prison and goes back to Wangdu, it''s at most a fight in the dark, which is good for us?"


    Jos shook his head. "It seems so on the surface, but in fact, the Duke of Godzilla is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Maybe he won''t fight against his brother, but there is definitely a way to return to the army. If we go to war with the Keya Empire at that time, it will be more troublesome."


    "What does he do? The Koya Empire has real power at present. It seems that there are no more people with him? Kusra will not let him return to the army."


    Byron didn''t understand. Because he was belligerent, he didn''t worry about other things, but he knew very well about the army of the Keya empire. It''s not the same as twenty years ago. It''s a big change of blood.


    You have committed a great crime and fallen Duke. Now there is no one around you and no power in your hands. What storms can you set off?


    Oh, if you choose to assassinate the king, you can really turn the king upside down, but judging from the Duke''s past deeds, he is still very ethical and won''t attack his brother.


    Jus stood where he was. The old fox clan leader recalled the past, "Wang, you don''t know much about some things because you have only been in contact with this world for more than ten years."


    The life span of the orc is shorter than that of the human race, but its strength improves rapidly. For example, Byron, who was only 28 when he became the orc king, is already the strongest of the orc race. Now he is 41 and in his prime of life.


    In another 20 years, after the age of 60, you will begin to grow old, and you may die at the age of 80.


    Jos is seventy-two years old this year. He also assisted Byron''s father. He is regarded as the "elder of the two dynasties"


    "You said."


    Byron is always patient with his staff. He knows that he is not as smart as the other party, so he should know how to listen.


    "I remember that more than 30 years ago, when your father was still there, I went to the royal capital of the Keya empire on behalf of the orcs to discuss the old money," Jos recalled


    Byron nodded. At that time, he was still young, but he vaguely remembered it. Because of the change of the throne of the royal family in those years, many things happened to the royal family, so the place bordering the orc territory was beaten and demoralized by the orcs. He had to negotiate peace and pay "old money"


    Jos sighed with emotion, "that''s when I met the most awesome power man in the East. At that time, I had only one idea in my mind, that is, I didn''t want to meet that man on the battlefield."


    Byron thought that jus was talking about the young king at that time, and joked, "I said jus, just a child of eleven or twelve years old, which makes you tremble?"


    Jos shook his head with a dignified expression. "There was no king in my eyes at that time, only the man behind the king. I didn''t know who he was at that time, but with him, the Keya empire can''t be shaken."


    Byron was stunned. He knew that Jude''s eyes were vicious and accurate. If the other party could say such words, it showed that the other party was really not simple.


    "Is he... The Duke of Godzilla?"


    Jos nodded. "Yes, and soon confirmed my idea. Duke Godzilla washed the capital with blood and sent all ministers who despised the monarchy to the gallows. The rest of the powerful ministers succumbed before him. You know, Duke Godzilla was... Eighteen at that time."


    Byron''s expression was also dignified. When he was 18, he was still thinking about wrestling with a strong looking guy or finding a beautiful Orc girl.


    He probably knew the following things. Duke Godzilla went to the Great Wall to join the army after he was 19 years old. He made great achievements in just a few years. For a time, his power and strength were in his hands, and even surpassed the king in the Coya empire!


    So after he made a mistake and accepted the trial honestly, the happiest thing was not the abyss creature, but the king of the Keya Empire, kusra Howard.


    Because the elder brother who pressed on his head and made him out of breath was finally going to disappear from his eyes.


    Jos continued, "so think about it, Wang. When people like him get out of prison and return to the capital, they will really continue to be on the bench? How can people like him be willing to go to prison because of their guilt towards the dragon family? They just stay in the prison of CARMENS because their lovers leave and are discouraged."


    His voice became low, "and now... He''s back. You know, for the Terran, he''s at the real peak. His personal strength is definitely stronger than before. Just one of them. What''s more troublesome is that in order to defend the Empire, he will definitely regain military power, no matter what means he uses."


    Byron asked, "do we still fight this war? You know, we don''t have enough food for the winter this year. We need the neighboring provinces."


    Jos''s eyes changed unpredictably. "Don''t worry, look, there''s still time, and I heard that the Great Wall hasn''t been peaceful lately."

 Chapter 454

    The bleak wind blew the grass on the roadside, and two men walked silently on the road.


    The man walking in front of the windbreaker rises and falls, thinking about how to plan the world better.


    He has put on the wind of dark night again. This kind of modern style clothes, through the cognitive camouflage of space, looks like an aristocratic cloak in gulantin, with no sense of violation.


    The sun slanted westward, and their shadows on the ancient road were gradually lengthened.


    Lu Chen was thinking that gulantin was a man of few words and would only obey orders around the Duke.


    Around the hill, Lu Chen saw the cooking smoke in front of the road, and they accelerated their pace.


    "It''s nicori."


    Gulantin''s hometown is in the north. He has an impression of many villages in this land, explained to the Duke.


    After approaching a little, Lu Chencai found that this small village was already in ruins, and there were basically no intact houses.


    At the entrance of the village, there was an old man with gray hair, holding an old pipe in his hand, sitting on a big stone smoking and watching the sunset.


    "Old man, what''s the matter here?"


    Lu Chen called the old man back to his senses. The old man turned and saw them, especially gulantin in military clothes. He was scared and trembled.


    As if he had exhausted all his strength in his old body, a spirit stood up and yearned to run in the village.


    But gulantin''s speed was faster. The old man didn''t see each other''s movements at all, so he was surrounded by gulantin to the front and stopped.


    Gulantin''s mind is very simple. Since the Duke speaks, he wants to ask questions. How can you run?


    The old man was hopeless to escape, so he begged: "Lord Jun, Lord Jun, we really have nothing here. We have paid all the taxes this year. Please give us a way to live!"


    Lu Chen frowned, "what''s going on?"


    Seeing the old man''s frightened face, he said again, "we are not from the army."


    At least not now.


    The old man was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked at the military equipment of the Keya imperial system on gulantin. He didn''t believe it.


    "He has retired. We came out from Wangdu and traveled to the mainland."


    Lu Chen explained, and casually made up a reason.


    The old man looked at gulantin and looked at the young man who seemed to be higher. The other party was wearing a cloak, but his temperament was also like a soldier, but his bones showed the power of some aristocratic big men.


    "Traveler?"


    The old man sat down suspiciously. Seeing that they were not rude and had a good explanation, he relaxed slightly.


    "Yes, sir, what happened in your village?"


    Lu Chen looked at the broken village. Only two children were chasing and playing in the distance. The adults who repaired the houses were also sad. It was time to bury the pot for cooking, but only a few families raised cooking smoke.


    "Alas, young man, you go out to travel. What''s the wrong place to choose? Run to the north of us. What can you see?"


    The old man sighed, shakily picked up some tobacco leaves he had collected on the mountain from his chest pocket and lit them again.


    He is eighty-seven years old this year. Unless he is the top power of the Empire, it should be right to call him a young man from this face.


    But except for those who join the army, those who have achieved success in practicing magic and fighting spirit are all big people. How can big people travel with only one bodyguard?


    "We just travel at will and happen to be in the north."


    Lu Chen said.


    The old man shook his head and sighed, "it''s too hard in the north. Just now you asked me what happened to my village or it was looted by the imperial army."


    Lu Chen was stunned. He didn''t expect such a thing, "did the Imperial Army rob civilians?"


    "Isn''t it? It seems that the young man really comes from Wangdu. His family should be rich and seldom goes out."


    The old man thought that the man in front of him was the kind of traveler who came out to see the world for the first time. "In recent years, famine has been going on all over the country, especially in the north. It is said that there has been a vacancy in the supply of grain and grass for the army of the Great Wall. Those military lords didn''t have enough to eat, so they turned back and robbed our people nearby..."


    His thin old hand clenched, "if we say that when the harvest was good more than ten years ago, the military master couldn''t eat, we''d be happy to give some. After all, they are guarding the Great Wall. If the abyss creatures cross over, the first one to suffer is the people in the North."


    "But... Now that we can''t eat enough, how can we give them food?"


    The old man''s face was helpless and indignant. "If we don''t give it, they will rob it, smash it and burn it. The young people in the village are popular. However, some were killed after they started, and most of the food was taken away. Now they are tight for the children to eat. I''m afraid there will be someone in the village who can''t stand it."


    Gulantin listened with a trace of anger in his eyes.


    "Didn''t you react up?"


    Lu Chen''s voice was flat.


    The old man took a long breath of smoke and seemed to calm down. "What''s the use of reaction? To the consul of this area? How dare he offend the defenders of the Great Wall? In the final analysis, we are just ordinary people. How can we fight with big people?"


    He sighed again and again, "Oh, old man, I don''t have anything. I''ve lived long enough in my life. I only pity those dead young people and those children who don''t have enough to eat. Now it''s day by day."


    "Doesn''t the Empire have disaster relief?"


    Lu Chen doubted that even though his previous Empire disappointed him in the final treatment of the war, he still managed the country well and would pay close attention to the people in the disaster area in case of famine.


    Speaking of this, the old man looked a little sarcastic, "Oh, in recent years, the food in the country is insufficient, and the big people in the king''s capital are only concerned about themselves. Who cares about the life and death of people in remote places?"


    After that, he realized that his words were inappropriate, and the person in front of him seemed to come from Wang Du, "young man, I didn''t mean to target you."


    However, at the moment, he was no longer nervous. After the initial shock, he calmed down and was a little optimistic. Anyway, according to this momentum, they won''t live long and will starve to death sooner or later.


    In the barren mountains and forests nearby, you can''t even see the shadow of Warcraft. Even if there is shrem, it''s better to cut it into silk and boil it with boiling water. It tastes like vermicelli.


    Now, if you go hungry like this, you can only chew the bark.


    Lu Chen shook his head lightly, indicating that he didn''t care.


    "Alas, I really miss the time when the Duke of Godzilla was still there. At that time, the Great Wall army was much more disciplined."


    The old man sighed with emotion. Seeing that the expressions of the two travelers around him were strange for a moment, he explained: "you must have heard too many unreliable rumors to have such a great prejudice against the Duke of Godzilla. In fact, the Duke was not as unbearable as the rumors."


    Rao Chen asked, "how come there is little contact with Lu Xingzhi''s family?"


    The old man was stunned and looked at Lu Chen suspiciously. "You won''t be fishing? There''s really nothing to plan in our village. Even if you want to convict us again, you''ll die."


    "The old man misunderstood. I really haven''t heard what you said."


    Lu Chen shook his head. It seems that the atmosphere of the Keya empire is not very good.


    After thinking for a while, the old man said, "the north is actually better. I heard that the rumors in the mainland are crazy. It is said that the Duke of Godzilla killed the guardian dragon of the mainland for the Witch of the elf family. In fact, he has been rebelled by the abyss."


    Lu Chen feels strange in his heart. These people really dare to make it up.


    "Old man, I haven''t seen any market. They say that the fairy princess is the medium for the recovery of the Lord of the abyss, and that the Duke of Godzilla has secretly reached an agreement when fighting with the abyss. I don''t know if it''s true. I don''t make a false evaluation."


    The old man took a deep breath of tobacco, but some were choked and coughed a few times because it was only the inferior tobacco he collected.


    "Cough... But the old man, I still understand one thing. No matter what those people say, these are just guesses. Besides, apart from guarding the dragon, the Duke of Godzilla didn''t do anything bad to aika. For the human beings of our Keya Empire, he guarded the border for many years like a patron saint."


    The old man knocked the cigarette pole. "The old man has short knowledge and can''t judge whether it''s true or not. But the Duke has done so much for the human race, but it''s true. To say 10000 steps back, when the Duke was still there, he didn''t see the army come out to rob the village."


    Lu Chen didn''t feel anything. He had no "sense of substitution" for the Duke of Godzilla. It sounded like talking about others, but gulantin held his head high and looked proud.


    "So, old man, I really believe that the Duke can come back and take over the military power again, rectify the atmosphere of the army, resist foreign enemies for the mainland and guard the dragon? He doesn''t guard our Terran. I haven''t enjoyed his kindness, old man. All my life, the people guarding the North Great Wall have always been our Terran, and it''s the most reassuring when Duke Godzilla is here."


    People like to nag when they are old. The old man seems to talk hard. It''s rare to meet foreign tourists, and his mouth can''t stop for a moment.


    Seeing that the two young people were qualified listeners, he also had a taste of instructing the country at this time: "however, if you want the old man, I say that the Duke of Godzilla is really true. For a woman, or a woman of the elves, he worked with the dragon. I don''t know whether to say that he is a hero, sad beauty, or regardless of the overall situation."


    Gulantin frowned. Lu Chen even sat on the big stone with the old man with a warm smile, just like chatting at the head of the village.


    "Isn''t it a good story that a man protected his beloved girl?"


    Lu Chen asked with a smile.


    "Well, what''s good? It''s a woman of the elf family. We don''t talk about our hatred for hundreds of years. Moreover, I heard that the elf princess is really abnormal. Usually, the elf has light blond hair, but she is dark red, which makes it difficult not to think of the abyss..."


    At this point, the old man seemed to realize that he had made a mistake and waved his hand and said, "of course, I think Duke Godzilla certainly didn''t surrender to the enemy, but he may have been fascinated by the fairy women. After all, I heard that the girl was very beautiful."


    Lu Chen is thoughtful. It seems that the rumors about him on the mainland are very bad, and they are progressive layer by layer, and even the analysis is correct.


    He knows that the hair color of painted pear clothes is natural, but the original fairy princess should be the same color. There may be some problems. Guarding the dragon should not be a psycho. He should pay attention.


    "Eh..."


    The old man seemed to think of something. "Just remembered, it seems that Duke Godzilla has been in prison for 20 years. This year should be the year he was released from prison. Only 20 years later, things have changed."


    "Isn''t the old man optimistic about the return of the Duke of Godzilla?"


    Lu Chen looked like asking for advice. He was off the battlefield in his previous life and sometimes chatted with some village elders.


    "Old man, I personally hope the Duke can return to the peak of power, but that''s impossible. Now almost the whole country knows that the faint king is very dissatisfied with the Duke and won''t let the Duke regain power."


    The old man is not optimistic about this. Even if he admires the Duke of Godzilla, now all kinds of power have returned to the faint king. Why do you fight?


    The Duke may not resist the elder brother''s instruction, and even if the elder brother dies, the elder brother will not stand up to it.


    "Grandpa, eat!"


    At this time, the cry of a little girl interrupted their dialogue. Lu Chen looked back and saw a seven or eight year old girl with sheep horn braids running towards this side.


    The little girl''s face looked a little thin, her face and clothes were dirty, but her eyes were very bright.


    "Little Lika, grandpa is not hungry. Go eat with your mother."


    The old man smiled kindly and waved the little girl back.


    When the little girl saw Lu Chen and gulantin, she was afraid, but she said timidly to her grandfather, "mom said Grandpa would starve to death if he didn''t eat again..."


    Lu Chen also got up with a smile. He almost understood that the old man was just an ordinary people after all. Just listen to some words.


    After listening to the little girl, the old man hesitated, but his granddaughter was very stubborn. He decided to accompany xiaolika home first, and then drink some water to pretend to be good.


    The opportunity is still left to the young man, who has lived enough.


    He looked at the two travelers. "Our village of nicori is very hospitable, but there are no conditions at the moment..."


    It seems that I can''t explain why I didn''t invite others to settle down after chatting for a long time. The old man thought and said, "why don''t you... Come to the old man''s house and sit down for a while?"


    Lu Chen looked up at the already red sky. It was estimated that it would soon be dark. It was OK to stay in this village for one night today. He nodded and said, "thank you for taking in the old man."


    The old man held little Lika''s hand in front and said, "accommodation is OK, but don''t think about eating. I can give you a drink at most."


    Lu Chen and gulantin followed the old man to a dilapidated house on the other side of the village. The courtyard wall had collapsed and only one house was intact.


    At this time in the yard, a beautiful woman in her twenties, dressed in coarse cloth clothes and carrying bowls of clear soup, walked to the big stone in the courtyard, which should be the "dining table".

 Chapter 455

    When the woman saw the clothes of gulantin, the bowl in her hand fell out of fright. The moment she let go, she was filled with remorse. This was life-saving food.


    A black figure passed by, accurately caught the falling bowl, moved steadily in the air, caught the scattered soup and stopped steadily.


    "Don''t be afraid, we are not bad people."


    Lu Chenlu, with a friendly smile, put the soup bowl on the big stone and glanced at it. There were about a dozen grains of rice.


    People in this world also eat rice, but it is not the kind of rice on earth. They are called Gumi, which is much more nutritious than rice on earth.


    But because people''s physique is also different, in fact, from the perspective of appetite demand, it is also the same.


    "Father in law, who are these two?"


    The woman was still in shock, mainly because she nearly broke the bowl and wondered.


    "Passers by, the village head chatted for a while and invited others to drink."


    The old man explained.


    The woman was relieved to hear that her father-in-law had not done anything stupid.


    Lu Chen and gulantin didn''t care about the simplicity of the environment. They took a small stone from the courtyard and sat down next to the big stone. The woman took out two small wooden cups from the house and poured two cups of water that she had cooked before and handed them to Lu Chen.


    During the meal, the three members of the family were silent, and the woman kept watching gulantin with vigilance.


    "Where''s the old man''s son?"


    Lu Chen held the cup and didn''t drink.


    The old man held the bowl and sighed, "it''s not what I said before. Young people are bloody and impulsive, so they don''t have people."


    Speaking of this, the little girl who had just licked the bowl of noodles turned red. She saw her father killed with her own eyes.


    With hate and fear, she looked at gulantin, the man dressed like this, who killed her father.


    "Sorry."


    Lu Chen apologized.


    The old man waved his hand, "it''s not your fault. I''m sorry. It''s just that we people in the north have a hard life."


    "Grandpa, why don''t you eat..."


    The little girl went to the old man, stood on tiptoe and looked at each other''s bowl. The soup in it went down a little, and the rice grains didn''t decrease at all. When she spoke, some saliva still flowed from the corners of her mouth.


    It''s OK not to eat. I feel more hungry after eating a little.


    Gulantin looked at the scene and got up and said to Lu Chen, "Sir, I want to go out and get some air."


    Lu Chenxin said that this reason is too bad, because there is no fence. What is the difference between the yard and the outside?


    However, he also understood each other''s mood. As a man who would distribute his food to the villagers and support himself with strong physique, gulantin really couldn''t see such a scene.


    Especially in this scene, there is the pot of the army. Even if he is no longer a high-ranking person in the army, he still has some guilt.


    Lu Chen nodded and gulantin went out.


    The old man looked at this scene with some doubts. Didn''t he say it was OK to be together before? But it looks like your guard. He has a clear position. What did he want to call just now?


    After gulantin left, Lu Chen sat there silently thinking about the main task of space. When he came back, he found that the man and his bodyguard had set foot on the road.


    The old man knelt down and shouted, "Duke, you are finally back!"


    Lu Chen didn''t look back. He just raised his hand and walked away with gulantin.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At noon, because Lu Chen and gulantin accelerated their journey, they soon came to a town.


    Bulun city is one of the small cities in the north. The situation in the city is better than that in the village. At least it depends on the busy people. It should not be said that they eat a meal in a few days when they are hungry.


    There are also beggars on the street. Seeing Lu Chen dressed clean and tidy, he wanted to come forward to beg, but seeing most of the soldiers, gulantin retreated.


    When passing through the streets and alleys, Lu Chen found that there were so many people. It seemed that he was watching a performance.


    Lu Chen and gulantin pushed aside the crowd. In reality, they saw a wooden board standing on the ground, which read:


    "Vent, as long as a handful of rice, it won''t hurt. Come with you!"


    In the center of the venue stood a man nearly two meters tall, with a tiger back and a bear waist and muscles. At this time, his upper body was red fruit, with a silly smile, facing his "customers"


    The client is a woman with black hair and blue eyes dressed in luxurious clothes. At this time, she is punching and kicking the man, but it seems that it''s not painful to hit the man. While beating indiscriminately, she shouted: "let you cheat, let you cheat!"


    Obviously, he was given green by a man, and then took the person in front of him as the object of vent.


    The middle-aged man was very calm with a silly smile. His face didn''t turn red until the woman kicked him in the lower body.


    I couldn''t help bending down: "I, I said, miss, this place can''t be kicked... Hiss -"


    The woman took out a silver coin from the small bag around her waist. "Can you kick it?"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes brightened, tangled and loosened his hand. He looked heroic and ready to wrong his second brother in exchange for silver coins.


    When the woman raised her feet to continue to vent, a voice came from the outside.


    "Gree, why are you here!"


    The person who spoke was gulantin, with shock and confusion in his voice.


    After being interrupted and distracted, Gree subconsciously blocked the woman''s feet, and the woman fell to the ground because of the power of the earthquake.


    He also looked at gulantin in surprise, "gulantin!"


    Gulantin looked at the situation in the field and the laughter and pointing of the onlookers. He angrily said, "you''ve lost all our faces!"


    But Gree didn''t hear the other party''s scolding clearly. His mind was attracted by the man standing behind Guge. He quickly knelt on one knee, followed a knight''s etiquette, and his eyes were crazy, "Duke!"


    At this time, Lu Chen also remembered the man in front of him. The other party was once one of the three elite legions of the Great Wall garrison. The head of the steel lion regiment was not only himself and gulantin, but also a group of generals at the highest level, but also one of the first teams to follow the Duke of Godzilla.


    Gulantin also wanted to export his duties, but realizing that this was a public place and that the Duke did not speak, he fell silent again and stepped back.


    "Come with me."


    Lu Chen turned and walked out of the crowd. This is not the place to talk.


    Seeing Duke Godzilla''s Gree, he didn''t even bother to wear his coat and didn''t pick up the money on the ground. He wanted to keep up with him.


    "Hey, how can you fight back! Refund!"


    The fallen woman angrily pointed to Gree.


    "No, no, no, take your stinky money and get out."


    Gree didn''t look back at all and directly pushed aside the crowd. At this time, the onlookers found out how powerful the performing man was. He was like an ancient magic cow.


    The woman who failed the vent plan was stunned and stamped her feet in place. She was even more angry now that the vent failed, but she also showed a thoughtful look on her face.


    duke?


    She just didn''t notice who the artist was talking to, but she heard those two words.


    The Duke of the empire is in the north? Which Duke would it be?


    On the other side, in a secluded place in the alley of the town, gulantin angrily continued to teach Gree a lesson: "are you ashamed to lose it? At least he was once a leader of the Legion, performing in the street? Acting as a vent for others? Letting a little girl kick your eggs!?"


    Gree looked indifferent. He scratched his board inch with a simple smile, "I want to eat."

 Chapter 456

    "You, you, you..."


    Gulantin pointed to Gree and said three times in a row. He was speechless with anger.


    Lu Chen felt a little funny. Unexpectedly, when facing other old comrades in arms, his adjutant didn''t say so little.


    Of course, it may also be angry with each other''s behavior.


    Lu Chen raised his hand to interrupt gulantin''s attack. Gulantin stood up again with a solemn look.


    "Gree, how did this happen?"


    He looked at the strong man in front of him. In his memory, this guy was a first-class good hand in war. He was best at attacking and fighting, so there was no battlefield he didn''t dare to fight.


    Gree was a little embarrassed. He was also a little shameless. When the Duke saw his performance, he was really a little humiliated. "I''ve just come to this city for a few days..."


    Under Gree''s narration, Lu Chen and gulantin probably know what''s going on.


    Gulantin retired the year the Duke of Godzilla was in prison. Not long after that, Gree felt angry and quit.


    But after returning to his hometown, he found that his parents had died of old age. After spending some time in front of his parents'' tomb, Gree began to go out for a living.


    But he found that he could do nothing but fight and cut into the abyss.


    But for those who can''t die, his subsidy has also been deducted. He wants to ask his old brothers for help, but he finds that everyone seems to have retired. He is embarrassed to speak to others who are not familiar with him, so he put up with it.


    Later, by chance, he saw someone performing on the street and thought he was strong and good at it.


    At first, it was a show with big stones broken in the chest, but now there is a famine in the north. It''s not easy for everyone. Who will give a reward if they watch the program?


    So he thought of a plan. Anyway, he was not afraid of being beaten, so he would be a vent for others. In this way, the noble and rich people in the north were unhappy. They pulled him over and beat him up, and the money came?


    However, in the past two years, the famine has become more and more serious, and life has become difficult to beg. His requirements have become lower and lower. As long as you give half a bucket of rice, you can fight.


    Even because he has high-intensity fighting Qi to protect his body, you can cut with a sword.


    "I originally wanted to pick up the Duke, but I remember the wrong time. It''s a coincidence to see you here today."


    Greehan said with a smile that he really forgot the time, not the month and date. He mixed up the years.


    "It''s all right. Follow me in the future."


    Lu Chen patted the strong man on the shoulder. He really looked like a Warcraft.


    This guy''s personal force is higher than that of gulantin. He''s just Yazi who doesn''t seem to be very smart.


    "I just want to follow the Duke."


    Gree said with a smile, "Duke, when will you take me to war again?"


    "There will be. I''ll look at the north and go back to Wangdu together."


    Lu Chen said.


    At this time, he also felt that Godzilla in this world really has a group of good comrades in arms, but now it may not be very good.


    At first he thought the Duke of Godzilla and his comrades in arms were stupid, but then he searched his memory carefully and found that it might not be so.


    The Duke of Godzilla can make arrangements before going to prison. People like gulantin and Gree don''t withdraw from the army themselves, and it''s difficult for the king to change their positions, but they all "abandon their martial arts".


    Such a thing would not have happened if the Duke of Godzilla had said hello in advance, such as "stay in the army and wait for me to come back".


    But the Duke of Godzilla didn''t remind him that he basically allowed these people to leave and the king to change the blood of the army.


    At that time, Godzilla was really ready to let go. He thought it was also an opportunity to return all power to his brother.


    The Duke of Godzilla also knew that his brother was unhappy with him and was afraid of the brother who had been pressing on his head, but he kept his promise to his father and never had any other ideas about his brother.


    Since you want military power and the power that a real monarch should have, I''ll give it to you. Anyway, kusra was an adult at that time and should learn to run a country by himself.


    But what Duke Godzilla or Lu Chen didn''t expect was that the monarch had gone too far in doing so thoroughly.


    These generals who have a good relationship with the Duke of Godzilla can''t receive post retirement subsidies. If only gulantin is like this, it may be that there is a problem with the local consul, which is an individual situation, but Gree is also like this.


    The payment of Veterans'' subsidies is a major event. If they don''t pay them, they will lose their heads. This kind of thing is not inspired by the above. Lu Chen doesn''t think those consuls dare to do so.


    Going back, the source can only be the king of the Keya Empire, his brother, kusra Howard.


    It not only completely cleansed the army and changed blood, but also limited the future of the veterans of the Duke of Godzilla, and most of the source of those rumors was also his pen.


    Lu Chen can''t understand kusra''s fear of his brother. After all, no monarch can tolerate someone in China with power and prestige higher than himself. Even if that person is loyal, capable and impossible to betray.


    Especially after learning that the Duke of Godzilla was having an affair with the fairy princess, kusra became more sensitive. He had every reason to be hostile to his brother.


    Even if the Duke of Godzilla doesn''t turn against you, what about your son?


    What if your son... Wants to be king?


    You should know that although the Duke of Godzilla is an illegitimate son, he is still a member of the Howard family, and his Duke title is still hereditary. If he has a son, the son of the Duke of Godzilla is of course a member of the Howard family, and as long as he is a member of the Howard family, he is qualified to inherit the throne!


    If one day the Duke of Godzilla becomes the king instead, the imperial minister can''t say anything, because the king has always been a member of the Howard family. As long as he belongs to the Howard family, he can ascend the throne with strength, even if he is orthodox.


    Human dragon blood hybrid?


    If the Duke of Godzilla really came down to the city with the army of the Great Wall, which minister dares to question it like this? The bloody king had already killed these people.


    Kusra was afraid that his nephew would bully his father if he wanted to be king.


    In the past, according to kusra, the Duke of Godzilla was not close to women and cold-blooded. He had never heard that his brother had had a relationship with any woman, so he was at ease.


    But later, he heard that his brother had a woman. Although he was an elf woman, it would be difficult to say if he had children.


    People''s hearts are the most unpredictable and changeable.


    Although not unable to understand the king''s state of mind, Lu Chen was still angry with the younger brother he had never met and lamented the other party''s small capacity and shortsightedness.


    The Duke of Godzilla has honestly handed over his military power and went to CARMENS prison, which is a very obvious attitude.


    After all, do you still think... Is not enough?


    If not enough


    Gree heard the Duke''s words. Although he didn''t know what the Duke was thinking at this time, he was very happy. "Then I''ll follow the Duke. There must be a war."


    Lu Chen smiled, "come on, gulantin, you lead the way and meet the old guys."


    Gulantin stood at attention, full of energy, "yes!"


    He has been waiting for this day for a long time. He has held his breath for 20 years.


    Now the Duke returns and gathers his old Ministry. It seems that his ambition is not dead. He is the invincible guardian of mankind he knows.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Five days later, Lu Chen walked to the gate of an ancient city, followed by more than 20 people.


    These are the retired comrades in arms that gulantin found in the north according to his memory.


    As Lu Chen guessed, everyone''s life is not very good.


    One of the best is to protect the rich merchant''s house. Others help people to grind in the workshop, and some become blacksmith apprentices... The worst brother is similar to Gree. He has no skills and communication skills. He is about to become a savage when he gets into the mountains.


    However, no matter how down-to-earth, these people have not become bandits and violated discipline.


    Obviously, they have powerful force, can rob, steal, and even kill the consul who dares to deduct their subsidies directly.


    But none of them did. Everything was taught by the Duke of Godzilla.


    As soldiers, they should not lay hands on their compatriots or aim their weapons at civilians. They should abide by discipline and law.


    Lu Chen admires these people''s chivalry and noble warrior character. They are silly and cute.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. Most of the soldiers of the Duke of Godzilla are civilians without nobles, which is a rare situation.


    Generally speaking, only nobles can become knights, but because of his war achievements and the canonization of the Duke of Godzilla, these mud legs who follow him are mixed with the status of knights.


    It''s just that this kind of identity is useless after you leave armor and return home. If you show your chivalry, others will really respect you, but you can''t eat white rice without money. That is, the ladies of the capital of the king like this kind of identity very much. It seems heroic and noble.


    After seeing themselves, these people around Lu Chen, without exception, put down what they were doing and chose to follow.


    For these men who can only fight, following the Duke of Godzilla is the glory of their life.


    20 years they wait, how many years they wait!


    "The old brothers are miserable. The boy sitting on the throne is so wrong. I want to say, Duke, you turn him over and be the king yourself. We absolutely support you!"


    Gree is a straight person, but he can''t speak in his head. Seeing that his brothers are miserable, he is obviously suppressed by the people above.


    "Gree, what are you talking about!"


    Gulantin scolded that it was a rebellion, and those close to the Duke knew that the Duke was very trustworthy. If he promised the former king that he would assist king kulas, he would not rebel.


    Besides, they rebelled? With what?


    With the Duke''s powerful personal force, and their veterans?


    Now King kulas has completely changed his general team into his own. Not to mention the Great Wall garrison, there are 300000 elite forbidden troops in the king''s capital alone!


    No matter how strong an individual is, he will die under the crowd of the army. This has been proved by the guardian dragon egger 20 years ago.


    Even if the Duke has improved in strength within 20 years, he is just the level of guarding the dragon. How can he be able to defeat the boundless army?


    "Deputy commander, actually... Head Gree''s words are also reasonable. The Duke is out of prison, but in fact, Wang didn''t send anyone at all. You should pick it up?"


    "The thin boy is also the one who doubts me."


    The others did not speak, but they all had an expression of approval.


    Gree''s words, in fact, they wanted to say 20 years ago.


    "Go to the city first."


    Lu Chen opened his mouth, interrupted the discussion and didn''t answer Gree''s words.


    As gulantin thought, the current rebellion must not be necessary, and he also needs to look at the main task arrangement of the next link.


    The world is far from as simple as it seems. From the strength of guarding the dragon, we can see that egger is the top strength in the mainland, but his strength is still in the range of level 4.


    The maximum difficulty limit in this world is... Level 45.


    The city in front of us is near the north city. It is the city closest to the great wall and belongs to one of the largest cities in the north.


    These days, Lu Chen also has a general understanding of the situation in the north. It is true that the people are miserable. Even the food in the city is not enough, and many people in the villages are starved to death.


    They came to this city to find a man. Once there were three elite legions under the command of the Duke of Godzilla, one under his personal command, and the other two were Gree''s steel lion and Cangyuan ice wolf.


    According to gulantin, the former head of Cangyuan ice wolf lived in Linbei city.


    After entering the city, the veterans scattered to inquire about the news. Lu Chen, gulantin and Gree acted together.


    While resting in a teahouse, they suddenly felt the slight tremor of the earth. Looking down from the upstairs, a large number of urban defense troops in armor passed by.


    Lu Chen took them downstairs and asked the waiter at the door, "what happened?"


    The young waiter smiled and said, "it seems that people say there is trouble and killed people in the city. It seems that the matter is not small. The urban defense army has been dispatched on a large scale."


    Lu Chen pondered. Just in case, he decided to have a look, "let''s go."


    After saying that, he led the way in front. They were all strong and walked through the streets like the wind.


    A moment later, they came to the street where the incident occurred, and the air was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    At this time, a wild man with beard and silver hair was holding the sword of the urban defense army in his hand, cutting and killing the urban defense army rushing towards him. The blood on the ground flowed, and dozens of corpses of the urban defense army lay on the ground.


    The silver haired man''s eyes were red, and in front of the door behind him was a comatose little girl and an old man dressed up as a priest.


    After cutting down another city defense army, the silver haired man roared and shouted, "come on! Kill me! If you don''t give people a way to live, don''t live!"


    The urban defense army was frightened by the fierce threat, and no one dared to come forward for a moment.


    The silver haired man spat. "You were still wetting your bed when I was cutting off the great wall and the abyss!"


    He turned back and looked at the priest fiercely, "cure me quickly and ask for money? How much is your life worth?"


    The old priest trembled, "you''re crazy, you''re crazy, this is a capital crime, capital crime!"


    "Fuck you, I''ve abided by the law and discipline for 20 years. My wife is dead and my daughter is going to die? I don''t want to live today!"


    When the silver haired man turned back, another sword cut off two urban defense forces who wanted to attack him secretly.


    Not far away, Gree pointed to the silver haired man and said in surprise, "isn''t this an old wolf?"


    Gulantin next to him frowned. He didn''t have such a big heart as Gree.


    Although I don''t know how the scene in front of me evolved, it seems that the old wolf has made a big mistake and killed the urban defense army privately, which is a capital crime.


    They''re in trouble.

 Chapter 457

    In the rear row of the urban defense army, three people in armor were exchanging glances.


    The look is changeable. These three people are actually explorers, a small adventure group of third-order explorers, talking on the team channel.


    When I first entered this world, I was filled with despair. The original world with a difficulty limit of 45 can be said to be a boss who can kill people everywhere.


    It can be said that they are struggling at the level of level 256.


    But what reassures them is that the space does not release any difficult tasks for them. The first part of the main task is to simply understand the world outlook, and the second part is to let them join the urban defense army near Beicheng.


    Moreover, as long as some small branches are completed within the urban defense army system, the conditions for returning to space can be reached.


    This reassured them a lot. They were ready to go back to the space after carefully mixing these days.


    But just now, they suddenly received a hidden task. The task was to cooperate with the urban defense army to kill a man named Leize Kurandon''s man.


    The reward is extremely rich. It is an epic random treasure chest!


    But the difficulty of the hidden task made them a little scared. It was so difficult that they would die.


    This makes them curious, this rezer Who is kurandon? The task is to let them cooperate with the urban defense army, not on their own. That is to say, they are not the main force, but can rely on the power of the plot characters.


    The city defense army near the North City has a total of 3000 people, and their strength is not weak in their eyes. Several generals in the lead are even much stronger than them. In addition, there is a military array. It is difficult to kill one person. Is it difficult to die?


    The kabi beast (pseudonym), who was originally the head of the team, the man who developed towards the tank, wanted to give up this task, but in the end, he couldn''t resist the greedy eye for the epic treasure chest and agreed with the opinions of "little fairy milk" and "Geng GUI".


    They decided to come over first and observe the situation.


    Anyway, the hidden task in the origin space has a certain time limit. They are ready to see what the goal is and how strong it is, and then consider whether to take it or not.


    But now, seeing the wild man with silver hair and beard slashing and killing the urban defense army is like a sword, a child, completely extinguished his mind.


    This task is not what they can do. Even if it is coordinated, the space also requires to cause at least 20% damage. The "kabi beast" feels that he may not be able to withstand the sword of the man named rezer.


    "What a pity. He wants to see his daughter."


    Xiaoxiannai is a cute girl with silver hair. She can see the cause and effect of the matter.


    "We are even more pitiful. Don''t look at it and find a chance to slip away. Don''t let him take the initiative to kill us in a moment. We''ll die unjustly."


    Geng GUI is a short man. Although he looks like a soldier in the armor of the urban defense army at this time, he is actually an assassin.


    Just as several people were considering advancing and retreating, a loud voice suddenly sounded from the periphery. They had never seen such a loud voice.


    "Old wolf! Let me help you!"


    A strong man with a height of nearly two meters passed by and fell into the field. With a slap, two urban defense forces close to Leize from behind flew.


    The armor of the city defense army, which was directly photographed on the chest, was sunken and vomited blood. Obviously, the strong man still had strength, otherwise he would die instantly.


    Leize, who was dealing with the urban defense army, looked back and saw Gree stunned. "Why are you here, you fool?"


    Seeing another cruel man, the urban defense troops who had finally summoned up the courage to continue to attack couldn''t help retreating a few steps. For a moment, no one dared to continue the attack.


    Gree scratched his head. "I came with the Duke."


    Leize thought he had heard wrong and was stunned. He suddenly turned back and looked at the direction Gree jumped over.


    He saw that the urban defense army was vigorously pushed away by a familiar person. After the road was opened, gulantin stood next to him, and a man in a black cloak came over with a gloomy look.


    "Your Highness!"


    Leize was surprised and uneasy. He was just ready to die here today. His nature was released and he was full of pride in sadness. But seeing the person in front of him at this time was like a puff mouse seeing a Bobo cat, and he withered in an instant.


    It was a surprise reunion, but he realized that he was killing the urban defense army, or causing great trouble in the city where the civilians were located. The Duke led the army, but it was the most severe. He disappointed the other party.


    The city guard in the field looked at the new man and the young people were confused, Duke? Is it difficult for this brave man to have any background and aristocratic backing?


    But there is no Duke in the north. There is only one Marquis at most. The Dukes are in the king''s capital. How can they come to the north?


    Some of the old city defense forces, looking at the gloomy and dignified man, had a bad guess in their hearts. They were trembling at the thought of the result.


    Is it... That man has returned?


    The silver haired man they just besieged was so surprised and familiar that he thought of his strong strength. I''m afraid it wasn''t... The senior general of the Great Wall army.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lu Chen''s voice was flat, but it seemed to Lei ze that he was suppressing his anger.


    After experiencing surprise and uneasiness, Leize thought of his end of violating military discipline, and thought of his grievances over the years. Finally, his heart was horizontal, and the broken jar broke and said, "the Duke can execute his subordinates, but please let them cure their daughter first."


    Then he looked back at the old priest fiercely.


    The old priest was really scared at this time. He thought that the urban defense army should be able to deal with the man who made trouble, but he didn''t expect that the other party was so strong that he couldn''t save him as a "hostage" after fighting for a long time.


    At the moment, several powerful friends came to the other party. Among them, the man in a black cloak seemed to be a Duke!


    He quickly put the girl flat on the ground, began to pray in his mouth and performed holy light. He wanted to cure the girl, but just at the beginning of the treatment, he wanted to cry and look at the silver haired man, "I... i... can''t cure it."


    Regardless of the presence of the Duke, rezer picked up the old priest''s collar. "Didn''t you say you could cure me when I first came here!"


    When he first came here, the old priest did say he could cure it, but he wanted five silver coins. He didn''t have so much money, so he begged the other party to cure it first, and he would pay it back in the future.


    It''s good to say or bad to say that the other party won''t save people. Finally, in his anger, he became rougher than the old priest, but the old guy was addicted to money, so he shouted and called the urban defense army.


    "It''s been a long time... Murphy''s curse has gone deep into her organs, and my ability is not enough..."


    The old priest stammered.


    Morpheus curse is actually an acute disease, but the people of aika have no concept of virus, and all kinds of negative states and diseases are collectively referred to as curse.


    Leize trembled, pursed his lips, and picked up the girl on the ground. Tears twinkled in the tiger''s eyes and his face was very tight. He didn''t want to cry in front of his former comrades in arms.


    He turned to face the Duke, "I know the old wolf. It''s normal for you to be angry, Duke. I''ve disappointed you. Let''s do it."


    Lu Chen raised his hand with a gloomy face. Leize closed his eyes. Tears were squeezed out and fell on his dry cheeks.


    "Your Highness!"


    Gree opened his mouth and wanted to persuade.


    Gulantin clenched his fists, but his habit was never to influence the Duke''s decision.


    Leize''s imagined military disposal did not come, and Lu Chen did not have a blade in his hand, but patted Leize on the shoulder.


    Rezer opened his eyes suspiciously and looked at the man he respected most in his life.


    "I''m really angry and disappointed."


    Lu Chen spoke slowly.


    Lei zemei''s eyes drooped, and his dry lips closed tightly.


    Lu Chen''s voice was low, "but that''s not for you."


    He looked at the girl in Lei Ze''s arms with Yin-Yang spiritual eyes. She was not dead yet, but her life source had fallen below 10%, so he took out a bottle of purple quality recovery props from the previously painted pear clothes, which can restore the life source value.


    "Give the child a drink first."


    Leize felt the corners of his eyes sour and astringent. He spoke with a nasal voice, holding his daughter to unnatural attention, "yes!"


    He quickly took a bottle of medicine and took it for his daughter. As expected, the situation stabilized temporarily, which relieved him.


    Then even if the Duke had to deal with him again, he would have no regrets.


    Lu Chen looked at the head of Cangyuan ice wolf group, who was already a little old, and sighed, "I''ve suffered."


    Rezer turned his head and took his daughter to the room. He found a bed and settled down. He turned his back behind him. He raised his hand and wiped his face without trace.


    Lu Chen stood in the field and looked at the city defense forces in full battle, "let the consul near the north city come to see me."


    There was a moment of silence at the scene. Lu Chen thought again and said, "it''s Godzilla Howard. I want to see him."


    As soon as this remark was made, both the urban defense army and the surrounding onlookers were shocked.


    The myth of invincibility is back now!


    Several explorers trembled and said in their hearts that no wonder the highest difficulty was to die. It turned out that this hidden task could involve super ruthless people in mainland history!


    At the same time, they are also somewhat lucky that they have not received the hidden task, otherwise the punishment for failure is also very serious for them.


    "I''ll find a chance to withdraw secretly later. The elders are honest and don''t deceive me. The high-level native world is really killing people everywhere."


    "Kabi beast" said on the team channel.


    "I didn''t expect to see the Duke of Godzilla. He''s really handsome."


    Xiaoxiannai was very interested and looked at the Duke more.


    "How do I feel his face looks familiar?"


    Geng GUI has some doubts. He always thinks where he has met each other.


    "CG, we''ve all seen it."


    Xiaoxiannai said and began to move back without trace.


    At this time, at the back of the urban defense army, a soldier took out a magic crystal from his arms, lowered his body and whispered.


    The front-line General of the urban defense army stepped out, "please wait a moment, Duke..."


    However, before he finished his words, one of the urban defense forces in the team rushed out fearlessly, shouting "death penalty for killing the urban defense forces!"


    But his goal is not Leize, but Lu Chen standing in front.


    The man gave full play to the strength that the soldiers of the urban defense army should not have. The standard long sword in his hand stabbed quickly, ruthlessly and accurately, aiming at Lu Chen''s heart.


    Lu Chen leaned slightly, raised his hand, grabbed each other''s head and exerted himself.


    The city defense army''s forward posture is still the same, and the head is already in Lu Chen''s hands.


    "Well, capital punishment."


    He threw his head away and rolled down in front of the urban defense army.


    It was a low-level way to pick things up, but he took it.


    The people behind him think that the death of the urban defense army is valuable, so let him be happy first.


    If it was the original Duke of Godzilla, he might punish rezer, and he would not be easy to set up, because he was a more calm and more power person who cared about the overall situation.


    But Lu Chen is not the original Duke of Godzilla. He is just a passer-by who comes to the world to complete his task.


    He is a damned undead man. He enters the space with heavy work. If he is oppressed and tolerant everywhere, what''s the meaning?


    "Duke... According to the imperial law, the royal family commits the same crime as the common people..."


    The famous city defense general looked at Lu Chen and the surprise in his eyes flashed away.


    "Assassinating the Duke is also a capital crime. I didn''t take the initiative to attack you."


    Lu Chen said faintly, and a dark blade appeared in his hand, "if you want to continue, you can not dare to start, just call your consul."


    Everyone present felt that the momentum of the man had changed dramatically after holding the sword, and the thrilling killing machine was stirring in the main street.


    There were dense goose bumps between the necks of the gaps in the armor of the urban defense army, as if the dark sharp blade had been put on his neck.


    "Please wait a moment, Duke."


    The general repeated this sentence again.


    The urban defense forces were relieved to see that they didn''t fight. They didn''t want to be enemies with such legends. Judging from each other''s deeds, three thousand urban defense forces were not enough to kill each other.


    Lu Chen didn''t mean to do it. These urban defense forces are just people at the bottom. Their behavior is not good or evil, but just obey orders, and these people also have families, wives and children.


    Everyone is a Terran. For his longer-term plan, it''s better not to kill in such a place, which is not conducive to his reputation.


    As for rezer, he has other ways to deal with it. At present, he just wants to see what he can do for his own people.


    "My Lord, i... it''s all my fault."


    Leize returned to Lu Chen and felt guilty. He felt that his impulse had led to the current situation and dragged the Duke who had just been released from prison into the water.


    Just now the Duke killed the city guard who rushed over. Although everyone with a clear eye knows that the man killed him, he doesn''t know what it is like when it comes out.


    Since the Duke didn''t choose to punish himself, he was ready to protect himself. But now the Duke has no power. He killed so many urban defense forces that things can''t be suppressed.


    "Old wolf, I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. How can you talk like a woman?"


    Gree was in a side road. In his opinion, as long as he followed the Duke, he would be finished, regardless of how many enemies there were opposite.


    "You Han Han, shut up and know a fart!"


    Leize angrily said that you don''t know the seriousness of the matter.

 Chapter 458

    Although Leize looks rough and crazy, he is actually a person with more delicate mind.


    After he calmed down, he suddenly found that the real target of today''s farce may not be himself, but the Duke.


    The Duke has just been released from prison and returned to the Empire. What he needs most is stability and a resurgence of prestige.


    If this matter is not handled properly, it is likely to ruin the Duke''s future.


    And the man behind the scenes, if he is more cruel, he will make use of the topic and kill them here today. Isn''t the truth made up casually afterwards?


    By the rumor that has been circulating in the mainland for many years, it will be said that the Duke has long taken refuge in the abyss. If you don''t believe it, he made a scene in the city and killed the urban defense army as soon as he got out of prison.


    Then the Bard adds fuel and twist a little. Who knows what it will be like.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The royal capital, in front of the magnificent hall, the knights in gold armor are straight and do not squint.


    Inside the hall came the whispers of women and the laughter of men.


    In the open hall, above the throne, a slender man wearing a black robe embroidered with a male lion was sitting there, hugging a princess he loved recently.


    At this time, the princess with perfect figure, beautiful face and a trace of Seduction in the dust was wearing a semi transparent gauze and riding across king kulas. Brother Su (Fang) was half exposed and gently crowed.


    From time to time, he kept close to King kuras and bowed his head to say something.


    King kulas was very satisfied. He said in his heart that he hadn''t found out before that the princess''s technology was so good that she was very charming.


    He couldn''t stop. He couldn''t wait to sing all night. He even skipped the discussion this morning.


    "Ruth, hurry up."


    King kulas felt that he was almost at the station and accelerated his speed.


    "How do you do, your majesty? Weimeng ~ Ruth is dying ~"


    Princess Ruth''s voice became louder and louder, but her eyes were clear, and there was a sense of impatience and contempt in the angle that king kuras could not see.


    She was a charming princess in the past few days, but she had make complaints about her.


    Damn, she make complaints about the space of dog days, and even arranged such an identity for her.


    Ruth is of course her pseudonym. In fact, she is a fourth-order explorer of origin space and the deputy head of a medium-sized adventure group.


    This time, before entering the original world, she used epic special props, which can make the initial identity arranged for her by the space higher, so as to facilitate their adventure group to seek greater benefits.


    Because the authority of the fourth order Explorer is higher than the average difficulty level of the world, she had a certain understanding of the world outlook before entering the world.


    She originally thought that with her beauty, maybe the space would arrange an identity such as an elf princess for herself. It was not her narcissism. Her charm was as high as 83 points and had skills related to the elf family.


    After the analysis of the think tank in the team, I think the identity of the fairy princess should not run away. This time, I must do a big wave of work in the world.


    After all, the identity of the fairy princess has many interests to plan. The first is the Asher forest, where the specialties are all good things.


    Secondly, according to the world background, they know that the fairy princess also has a super fierce lover. She is definitely one of the people of the situation in the mainland. If she becomes a fairy princess, can she also hold the thigh of the Duke of Godzilla?


    But unexpectedly, the identity arranged for her in the final space is the princess of King kulas, or one of them


    Because this dog has 42 concubines!


    If you want to talk about your status, it''s really high... But the problem is, there''s no real power and room for development!


    Originally I wanted to do a big wave, but I didn''t expect to be done a big wave after I came in.


    Ruth always choked at the thought.


    Oh, she''s done a lot. In fact, she doesn''t care.


    I''ve been in the space for so many years. I should care about this, so I don''t have to live.


    She just has some afterthoughts. King kulas... No.


    Do you know that pretending to be immortal and dying is also very tired?


    Originally, she felt that her identity was arranged as an elf princess, so she was a couple with the Duke of Godzilla? Looking at the world background, we know that the Duke of Godzilla is absolutely "fierce". She really wants to try.


    Unfortunately, it''s a pity that one step is wrong. Now she has become a princess, and the team can only start planning again.


    Their "secret adventure group" finally decided to start according to her identity, so in the main task, well, there''s nothing wrong. After all, King kulas is still the king of the Terran.


    At present, the core of their main task in the second stage is to help king kuras sit on the throne and remove the hidden dangers of the orcs to the imperial frontier.


    The difficulty of the task is from general to nightmare.


    Originally, the people of the Tianji adventure group still had some doubts. King kulas has been sitting on the throne for many years. Why "sit still"?


    Most of the ministers in the court are also the confidants of King kulas. The king is very calm and stable. Shouldn''t the difficulty of this task be simple? How can it reach the nightmare level?


    It wasn''t until Ruth accompanied king kuras for a few days that she found out... This guy is a fool!


    As the saying goes, if you are not afraid of God like opponents, you are afraid of pig like teammates. King kulas is the perfect pig teammate.


    But since the Tianji adventure group has been in the car, there is naturally no way out, so we can only help first.


    And they have also tasted some sweetness these two days, because as a senior plot character, Ruth can release some tasks. The tasks are very simple, and brushing the origin coin after completion is also very fragrant.


    "Ah --"


    "Report -"


    At the moment when King kulas groaned, a voice sounded, which was almost suffocated by the monarch.


    After his body softened, he looked angrily at the eunuch who entered from the side hall. If the other party hadn''t been around him since childhood, he would definitely let the other party die without a whole body.


    "What''s up?"


    King kuras has no good airway.


    "Inform your majesty that the things you arranged before have come to an end. It is in Linbei city. The local consul asked for instructions on what to do next."


    The middle-aged eunuch''s eyebrows and eyes drooped, but his heart was not flustered. Although king kulas was cruel and lustful, he was good to his own people, and he could tell whether the matter was urgent or not.


    After all, this was arranged by King kulas himself and told him to inform him as soon as he had news.


    When King kulas heard the speech, the corners of his mouth stirred up and his mood improved again. "What else do you ask for? Just follow the previous. If he is impulsive, it''s best. If he is not impulsive, it''s also a crackdown, so that the subjects of the empire can understand who the sky is now."


    Just as the middle-aged eunuch was about to salute and retire, Ruth, who was sitting on kulas, suddenly opened her mouth.


    The voice is beautiful as if it can come out of the water, "Your Majesty ~ he''s not your own brother. It''s not good to do so..."


    Ruth was soft on the surface, but she was angry and scolded inside.


    This is where she thinks the risk of their main task is the greatest. The Duke of Godzilla is obviously not a good stubble!


    Did you say you were sick? It''s your half brother. He''s capable and can fight. Why do you have to go to him?


    Even if you feel that the other party has suppressed you for too many years and doesn''t want the other party to make a comeback and return to the state of the monarch in name only, you should take time!


    We outsiders can see that the abyss is becoming more and more restless, and the empire is likely to go to war with the orcs. In such a sensitive period, are you still in the mood to suppress your brother?


    And you''re afraid he''ll make a comeback and block his way back to the army. Why do you do such provocative things?


    Although your brother is trustworthy, he was 20 years ago and has been in prison for 20 years. What do you think now? Are you really sure?


    What if someone makes trouble, becomes king in the north, gathers the old department again, and hits you one day?


    King kulas listened to Ruth''s words and looked gloomy. He pushed Ruth away. Ruth fell to the ground, which perfectly explained what pulling out ruthlessness is.


    "Are you teaching Ben Wang to do things?"


    Without even looking at Ruth, King kulas said to the eunuch, "go and carry out it."


    Most of the joy in his heart dissipated, and he returned to the back hall with a gloomy face.


    Not to mention my half brother, even if he is a milk compatriot, he can''t stand the time before.


    He was named the monarch of the Keya Empire, but in fact, the military power was in the hands of his brother, and the ministers only feared his brother and had no real power in their hands.


    The good name is that he is still young and needs to learn.


    OK, I''ll learn.


    But brother, how did you teach me?


    I''m a little slack in cultivation. I''m beaten black and blue.


    I am occasionally asked by the court and government to deal with it. If there is something wrong, I will hit me in the face.


    Even the only hobby that I like women is banned. You said that for my body and fighting spirit, I can practice it once a week at most!?


    Is this a human life?


    Am I a king or are you a king?


    The only thing that reassured him was that his brother never showed the intention of rebellion. Just hold back and bear it first.


    But when he learned that his brother was actually engaged with an elf woman, and according to his inside information, the woman... Was pregnant!


    Although the elves have been pregnant for 60 years, according to his brother''s age, they should be at the peak of his life after 60 years!


    Sixty years later, the army had become a private soldier of his brother''s family at that time, right?


    What will I do if I want to be a queen, brother?


    Wait to die?


    He can only start first. The army is still in his own hands.


    And the Duke of Godzilla wants to restore? Don''t even think about it!


    He can''t stand the days before. Therefore, he replaced all senior generals in the army and went to the Great Wall to fight with the army several times in the past 20 years.


    The military power is in hand, and the Minister of the king''s capital has been replaced by him. Now his power has been an iron bucket up and down, and he doesn''t give his brother the slightest chance.


    Those retired old officers also had a bad life under his advice, and the treatment of newly promoted officers increased. He just wanted to let people know that there was no future to follow his brother. Only he, kuras, was the real king of the Terran.


    He heard that his brother didn''t return to the capital after he got out of prison, but patrolled in the north. He immediately raised his vigilance. He wanted to restore his prestige


    Then he will make a game and force his brother to bow his head. As long as his brother retires this time, he will never have a chance to restore. He can let his brother return to the king''s capital and serve him delicious.


    And if he doesn''t quit


    Kuras''s eyes flashed a trace of cruelty, "then don''t blame me for being merciless."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The urban defense army withdrew orderly. Several explorers mixed in it were relieved and finally didn''t fight.


    "We go back and change our clothes. We can try to relieve the Duke of lower Godzilla. Maybe there will be a better task?"


    Xiaoxiannai suggested in the team channel.


    "I''d better say goodbye. There are many tasks, but the level of Prince Godzilla is too high, and he is at the bottom of his life. At this time, the tasks around him must be very dangerous."


    Kabi beast persuaded the members of the group to put out this idea.


    In the field, rezer said, "Duke, are we going?"


    Just now, through the transmission of magic crystal stone, the consul near the North City said that he would receive the Duke at the north city gate, but it was suspicious.


    Leize has lived in this city for nearly 20 years. Of course, he knows that there is no restaurant reception place at the north gate. Instead, the crossbow at the north gate is the most powerful weapon near the north city.


    "Go later and cure your daughter first."


    Lu Chen said he was not in a hurry. Since he accepted the move, he would not run.


    Gree shot and brought the old priest with a silly smile on his face. "Can we cure it now?"


    The old priest felt that the man like the magic bear smiled with blood and trembled. He checked the girl again and nodded hurriedly, "the Duke''s divine medicine is extraordinary. It can be cured."


    After that, he hurriedly prayed and performed holy light to dispel the negative state for the girl. In Lu Chen''s vision, the girl''s life source value was slowly rising.


    He found that the priest in this world really meant something like the priest in the world of Warcraft game. It can dispel the negative state and restore the source of life.


    The old priest is naturally weak. The strongest priest of the Terran is in the army and court, while the strongest priest in the world is in the elves.


    The 11-year-old girl woke up slowly and saw her father''s familiar face. She was in a trance with a little childish and beautiful face. "Dad... I feel much better. I''ll make dinner..."


    Leize was excited when he saw his daughter wake up. "Good, have a good rest today."


    Gree on one side said suspiciously, "what a beautiful little girl, will this be your daughter of the old wolf?"


    Leize looked at Gree and wanted to say dirty words as soon as he opened his mouth, but when he remembered that his daughter was still there, he held back the dirty work and said proudly, "that''s not good. It''s all my seeds."


    When he saw the Duke looking here, he remembered that he had not introduced him, "my daughter, Alice."


    Alice found that there were several strange uncles around her, like old friends of her father. She felt ashamed to be held by her father, so she struggled to get down. Leiser felt that her daughter had recovered a lot of strength now, so she helped her stand firm.

 Chapter 459

    "How many uncles are my father''s friends? My father speaks badly and acts recklessly. He must have caused a lot of trouble to my uncles. I apologize for my father and thank my uncles for taking care of my father."


    Alice bowed her head and saluted skillfully. Her soft silver hair was shining in the sun, but her crisp voice was still weak.


    This time, even ray looked at your daughter''s face


    It seems that I can''t believe that the head of Lei Zejun, who is full of dirty words and acts wildly in the army, can teach such a well-educated and reasonable daughter.


    "Look down on who!"


    Rezer blew his beard angrily and stared.


    He fondled Alice''s head again, looked at the Duke''s direction and pointed right: "to call the Duke, this is the boss my father used to talk to."


    Alice looked at the masculine and handsome uncle with some surprise. He seemed very young. Unexpectedly, the other party was the Duke of Godzilla mentioned by his father in his glorious years.


    With a little admiration in her eyes, "Alice has seen the Duke."


    Lu Chen waved his hand, "you and your father rest here. Let''s go."


    At this time, those veterans scattered in the city have also rushed here. He is ready to meet the consul here and see what interesting tricks there are behind.


    "Duke, I''ll go too!"


    Rezer stepped forward. His heart was on fire at this time. He knew that the next thing might be dangerous, but today''s thing was because of him.


    Finally meet the Duke again. How can we miss the opportunity to fight side by side?


    Lu Chen looked at Alice. The name was familiar to him. It seemed to have been cut off.


    "Then come along and pay attention to yourself."


    He thought, the city may not be safe, and if the people behind the scenes really have some desperate means to make him overturn, they can''t live. It''s the same everywhere.


    Lu Chen walks in front of the road. Behind him are gulantin, Gree and Leize holding his daughter.


    Among the veterans, there are also Leize''s former subordinates, who want to talk to the chief, but it''s not easy to release themselves because the Duke is here.


    They didn''t hurry or slow down. They couldn''t see pedestrians on the road. Obviously, they all realized that something big had happened and hid back home one after another.


    Some brave people opened the window to peek. Some young children pointed to Lu Chen and asked their parents if this was the legendary guardian of mankind, the Duke of Godzilla, but they were all pulled back by their parents covering their mouths.


    They heard that the Duke of Godzilla not only wanted to protect the man who killed many urban defense forces, but also killed one himself, which was a capital crime according to the law of the kingdom.


    Although the law is trampled on by the noble powers, the Duke of Godzilla has no official or position and has only an empty title. There is no one in power who will help him. If this matter is targeted, maybe today''s legendary Duke can''t get out of Linbei city!


    After all... Linbei city is the nearest place to the Great Wall.


    The north city is very big. After walking for about half an hour, the party arrived at the north city gate.


    Sure enough, what is waiting for them here is not the open-air banquet, but the consul in the soldiers'' arch guard.


    The consul near the north city was named heval Ge Bu, a baron, walked out of the queue and saluted Lu Chen with a frightened smile on his face.


    "Your presence, Duke, really makes Beicheng glorious."


    Baron heval smiled and said, "I have always admired the Duke. I didn''t expect to see you again in my lifetime."


    Lu Chen looked cold and walked straight through the consul with a group of soldiers. He didn''t answer at all.


    In his opinion, Baron heval''s words and smile were too fake.


    "Duke, it''s hard for me to do this. Killing the urban defense army is to be convicted. I''ve heard about the thing you did. It''s understandable. It''s understandable, but can you let me take this man into custody first?"


    Baron heval followed, with fine beads of sweat on his forehead.


    His current behavior is extremely risky. In case the other party suddenly erupts, no one in the city can save him.


    But he still had to do so. After all, the times had changed, and now the Empire was no longer under the Duke of Godzilla.


    "Duke, do you want me to kill him?"


    Gree stretched out his little thumb and buttoned his earwax. Some people thought the man was noisy.


    Baron heval smelled the speech, and his head was sweating cold. He said in his heart that this was not the commander of the army. It was clearly the son of * *.


    Lu Chen shook his head. "Just shut him up."


    He saw the consul''s attitude. Obviously, he is not today''s main dish. If the other party dares to let him hand it over to others, there is something else to rely on.


    He just wants to see what the other party''s backhand is this time.


    Leize took his hand, grabbed the consul''s jaw and directly unloaded the other party''s chin. The consul was sweating with pain and dared to be angry.


    And those bodyguards did not dare to come forward.


    No one wants to die, and they already know that they are not the ones who need to deal with the Duke of Godzilla today. They just want to go to the theatre.


    Lu Chen''s route, the soldiers unconsciously separated.


    They really can''t stand the man''s deep blood evil spirit. It''s like being torn up when they get close to a certain range.


    A group of people went straight through the city gate, even out of Linbei city.


    In the distance, several explorers peeked at the scene and whispered.


    "I said the people here can''t, so let them go?"


    Geng GUI thought he would fight at the city gate.


    "Duke Godzilla''s momentum is so strong that those people dare not do it. Although he is a plot character, he is still so handsome ~"


    Xiaoxiannai held hands and said.


    "Xiaoxiannai, don''t be obsessed with flowers. It''s not so simple. We''ll sneak up the city wall and have a look later. Maybe we can see the war of the strong. It must be more exciting than watching the war in the arena."


    The beast interrupted. He saw that the consul was just trying to delay time.


    Although he didn''t delay, the Duke of Godzilla stayed in the city for too long. If there is foreign aid, he may have arrived.


    At this time, Lu Chen went out of the city gate and stood on the ground, holding his hands on the handle of the knife, his eyes slightly closed, as if waiting for something.


    "Duke... What are you doing?"


    Alice was curious and asked her father in a low voice.


    Rezer frowned slightly at this time, and his face became serious when he thought of a possibility.


    He wiped the sword from the urban defense army with his clothes and licked his dry lips, "come on."


    Gulantin''s hand was on his sword, while Gree unloaded a pair of heavy axes hanging behind him. The veterans in the rear were also in full readiness, holding the sword tightly.


    The urban defense forces also became nervous. The air seemed to be solidified, and the sound of swallowing and spitting and the rolling of the Adam''s apple seemed to be clearly audible.


    When the earth began to tremble, the sound of thunder came from afar, and the boundless pressure like sea tide was attacking the city.


    Several explorers who sneaked up the wall stood high and saw... The dark army first.


    Those kaleyin horses whose backs are more than two meters are wrapped in thick dark armor, while the people on the horses are dressed in gray armor. The mask made of Mikael steel covers their faces and reveals a pair of calm eyes.


    The saber prepared at their waist can cut the enemy''s chest with their hands on their side by virtue of the power of these Warcraft domesticated by humans during the sprint.


    A long gun was also hung on the side of the horse''s back. In the first round of charging, this army was a sharp spear that could break everything.


    In the extreme speed, the formation is not disordered at all, silent, quiet and absolutely elite!


    At this time, standing under the gate of the city, Lu Chen opened his eyes and looked at the smoke and dust rising in the distance and the scene of thousands of horses galloping, which made him feel a little trance for a time, as if he had returned to his previous life.


    The dark army, like dark clouds, oppressed the north city. The livestock in the city were restless, and the babies began to cry when they heard the terrible sound of horses'' hoofs.


    Lu Chen grinned. He didn''t expect the people behind the scenes to be so big.


    The other side dares to mobilize the army of the Great Wall!


    It is only a rough estimate that this army should have about 100000 people, which is enough to fight a medium-sized battle with the abyss.


    My brother, how dare you.


    Not afraid of the abyss... Invasion at this time?


    According to his analysis of mainland history and his own experience of killing and guarding dragons, the 100000 troops in front of him are indeed qualified to challenge the Duke of Godzilla.


    He had seen the attributes of a veteran before. Because he was weaker than gulantin, he saw more skills.


    One of them is passive, that is, the more people in the army, the more attributes will be added, and some joint attack skills issued by the army as a whole.


    Just imagine how terrible it is for the fighting spirit of 100000 people to erupt at the same time and concentrate on one point?


    Guarding the Dragon egger is to die under the siege of the army.


    Lu Chen clenched the regicide in his hand. If he really fought, he was good at group warfare and recovered. It should be no problem.


    But I''m afraid it''s hard for these old brothers behind us to live.


    The roaring sound of horses'' hooves echoed between heaven and earth, and the tremor of the earth became more and more intense. When the army moved 300 meters in front of Linbei City, it began to slow down, and when it was 100 meters, it stopped completely, neat and uniform, and the formation was not disorderly.


    The black flag at the forefront was printed with a gray sickle pattern and fluttered in the wind.


    "It''s the sickle of death, the new legion of the Empire ten years ago."


    Gulantin explained to Lu Chen that he was afraid that the Duke didn''t know the new changes in the army.


    "It seems that my brother is not too stupid."


    Lu Chen sighed that the Legion in front of him was obviously an elite. In his impression, he did not lose much to the three main battle legions under his command.


    Gree smiled and said, "it''s just changing people. I don''t think it''s difficult."


    His thinking is very simple. Anyway, he is still a member of the Great Wall. The quality of soldiers is not much worse. Finding a capable general to train and fight with the abyss for a few more times will naturally become an elite.


    Lu Chenchao walked forward, and someone in the Legion stepped out. The man was not riding a kaleyin horse, but a majestic unicorn.


    He took off his helmet and showed his black hair. He looked very young, but it was difficult to judge his age. He had a firm face and bright blue eyes.


    "Jill Reinhart, the commander of the Fourth Army on the imperial border, was ordered to eliminate the rebellion."


    The man was expressionless, pulled out his saber and pointed to the man whose black cloak rustled in the wind, "Duke Godzilla, please hand over the traitor behind you, and you yourself will leave with me and be judged by the imperial tribunal."


    "The reinhardts? It''s amazing."


    Lu Chen said faintly that in the memory of the Duke of Godzilla, the family and the royal family used to be arrogant and didn''t look at the face of King kusra.


    This is a great aristocrat with more than 5000 years of inheritance. Talented people emerge continuously. It was once called the shield of the Empire in some times.


    "Duke Godzilla, please put down your weapons and avoid fearless death and injury."


    Jill''s face was expressionless and businesslike.


    Lu Chen untied the button in front of the windbreaker and walked slowly towards the army with regicide in his hand. The blood in his body was boiling gradually, "what if I don''t?"


    "Then I will be very willing to experience the strength of legend."


    Jill said faintly, holding up the saber in his hand, "all queues, prepare!"


    As his saber swings, the scythe legion of death will charge. Even if the Duke of Godzilla can fight again, even if they will lose more than half of their lives, they will win in the end.


    He followed the old agreement. Now that he had decided to assist king kusra, he would do everything he had to do.


    Gree and others behind Lu Chen also pulled their long swords out of the scabbard one after another, flashing the brilliance of high-level fighting spirit. They had no mounts, but this did not hinder the charge.


    The sword is drawn and the crossbow is drawn. Lu Chen has begun to burst blood. There are fine threads on his face. King Kong and the immovable Ming King open.


    He decided to rush up first and kill Jill, so as to avoid all kinds of play of the army.


    Jill stared at Lu Chen with warning and finally waved the saber in his hand.


    But something unexpected and embarrassing happened, and the sickle army of death did not charge.


    Jill was also stunned. He turned back and shouted, "charge!"


    But no one moved.


    At the next moment, a thousand horse riding commander in the front took off his mask, turned over and dismounted, knelt on one knee, and looked fanatically at the cold looking man in front, "the original angry dragon roared, hundred horse riding commander Chris, see the Duke!"


    As if the fuse had been lit, more and more soldiers turned over and dismounted, followed the example of the Qianqi long, knelt on one knee and reported their names.


    For a time, voices rose and fell in the desolate field.


    "Adico, the former angry dragon roaring soldier, see the Duke!"


    "The former steel lion soldier buniri, see the Duke!"


    "The original Cangyuan ice wolf soldier edgat, see the Duke!"


    "Yuri, the former iron lion team leader, see the Duke!"


    "Original angry dragon roaring soldier gugs, see the Duke!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jill was furious at this scene. As someone opened his head, more than one third of the sickle army of death began to salute their names!


    He remembered that although the army cleaned the high-level and middle-level generals on a large scale, the Empire could not dismiss all the excellent soldiers.


    There are many elite soldiers in my army, all of whom have been disrupted and reorganized from the original elite regiment!


    After seeing the Duke and his brothers in the grass-roots army, they didn''t even respect him. They didn''t even know that they had won the battle so close to him!


    One by one, the soldiers were crazy, as if they had seen their biggest idol in their life and wanted to work hard for each other immediately.


    Jill felt a thrill and chill. No wonder king kulas was so afraid of his brother.


    He has been in command of the Great Wall for more than ten years. If he stays for more years, the army will completely become his private soldier!


    A large number of elite soldiers in the front row knelt down and saluted, and the charge naturally became impossible. As a general with extremely rich talent and experience, he didn''t know what to do next for a while.


    He can lead the army against the most ferocious abyss team, but he doesn''t know how to stop the soldiers'' behavior of saluting and kneeling to the enemy!


    The scene was extremely chaotic for a time, but the voices of those famous became louder and louder. Even in the end, the soldiers who were not the three core legions began to dismount and salute with the trend, just like the spread of the plague.


    Jill was furious. Originally, King kuras wanted to suppress the prestige of the Duke of Godzilla. As long as the other party was soft, it would be impossible to raise his head in the army in the future, which naturally eliminated the hidden danger.


    But how can such a grand action seem to have become a military parade!?


    At this time, several explorers above the city wall were also stunned.


    "How awesome was the Duke of Godzilla in the army? After all these years, the former grass-roots soldiers still respect him so much."


    Geng GUI feels incredible.


    Kabi beast looked at the man in black below and thought, "it seems that Duke Godzilla is not just the background of history. He still has the ability to roll the east wind and cloud in today''s history."


    "Hearing this news, I''m afraid the explorers who take refuge in the power of Wangdu will start to feel uneasy?"


    Xiaoxiannai is a little schadenfreude. There are places for big men to play in Wangdu. Their low-level explorers just stay in the small town and mix slowly.


    Lu Chen under the city was also surprised. Duke Godzilla''s prestige in the army was much higher than he thought.


    Unfortunately, the reputation value is not subdivided, only the whole ethnic camp. He can''t see his reputation in the army now, but he speculates that if it is energy, it may still be at least more than 5000!


    Interesting. There are so many things the world can plan.


    He leaned to his side and looked at the soldiers with crazy eyes. "Get up."


    It seems that there is no fighting. It is difficult for Jill to contain this chaos, let alone charge.

 Chapter 460

    In the face of those crazy eyes, Lu Chen put away the regicide in his hand and the wind blew when he turned around.


    The wind of the dark night fluttered in the wind, leaving a figure behind the soldiers of the Great Wall.


    "Go back."


    Lu Chen''s voice was flat, but everyone present could hear it clearly.


    This was said not only to the veterans under the wall in front of him, but also to the soldiers behind him.


    "Duke, we want to continue to fight with you!"


    I don''t know who shouted in the crowd, which set off a new frenzy.


    "Yes, the Duke, come back, and we''ll follow you!"


    Looking at the soldiers who spoke, marquis gill was furious and shouted, "silence!"


    At this time, he knew that today''s task was yellow. It would be better if the army did not mutiny, let alone charge and fight.


    To his relief, the Duke of Godzilla did not respond to the cries of the soldiers, but walked slowly back to the gate with his back to them.


    He looked at the prince of brother Godzilla with fear, then turned the horse''s head and ordered, "return to the Great Wall!"


    Seeing that the soldiers were still looking ahead and reluctant to give up, Jill had a gloomy face and a stern voice: "why, do you even violate this military order?"


    When the soldiers heard the speech, they got on the horse reluctantly.


    Although they admire the Duke of Godzilla, they still remember their duties. Many people also have to eat. Moreover, the head of Jill''s army is also an excellent commander. As long as they are not against the Duke of Godzilla, they will not say they will leave the team at this time.


    You know, they dismounted to show their respect. Perhaps the commander of Jill''s army can bear it for the sake of the overall situation, but if someone goes out and takes refuge in the Duke of Godzilla on the spot, the nature will completely change.


    Even if it would make the death sickle Legion exist in name, Duke gill would not hesitate to let most of the remaining soldiers obey the order to eliminate the traitors in the army.


    "Array, return!"


    Jill gritted his teeth and gave orders. In the more than ten years since he came out of the mountain, he had never encountered anything so oppressive as today.


    The army came and left like a strong wind, but in the process of turning back, the military appearance was not as neat as it was when it came.


    "Duke, why don''t you just take your brothers and work with them?"


    Gree scratched his head and wondered. He thought it was a good opportunity to directly plot against his former brother and kill the little white faced army commander.


    Gulantin and Razer looked at Gree as if they were idiots, or Razer said, "they are all brothers of the Great Wall guarding their homes. No matter what the result is, they all die."


    Gulantin looked at the expressionless Duke and felt great admiration. In this case, he could still control it. Considering the overall situation, he really deserved the name of human guardian.


    But what is Lu Chen thinking?


    His thoughts are different from those of his subordinates. For him, it doesn''t matter whether the abyss comes in or not.


    Although space has placed him in the Terrans of aika continent, there is no camp to choose the task. He can do whatever he wants. As long as he can seek benefits, obtain more world exploration, and finally find a way to help space seize the ownership of this original world.


    Of course, he really didn''t want to cause civil strife in the army. If he had just mutinied, he and a group of soldiers behind him would have no problem defeating the sickle army of death.


    After all, more than one-third of them are their own people. In this case, the military array of the army can''t play at all. If it evolves into an individual white-edged war, it is definitely their side that dominates.


    But Leize is right. Anyway, these soldiers are soldiers guarding the great wall and are meritorious to the human race. It''s too unjust to be buried here because of the conspiracy of politicians.


    And this is not conducive to his reputation. In a sense, if he just started fighting after plotting, he was really in the arms of King kulas.


    A temporary profit will reduce his prestige in the army.


    Is it true that the Duke didn''t salute the soldiers? Not necessarily.


    If they fight, things will spread to the Great Wall, and the thoughts of many soldiers will change.


    You can''t do things all by your head. This is what brother Chu often reminds himself. Painting pear clothes needs to be space with yourself. You don''t trust yourself to be "too reckless"


    For greater interests and long-term planning, he should learn to think and plan.


    The identity arranged by space is very good. It can be said that it is one of the most "developmental" identities in the world. He should make good use of it.


    Lu Chen looked at Alice pulled by Leize and was about to speak.


    But rezer seemed to see his idea first and hurriedly said, "Duke, the old wolf is willing to continue to follow you. Please take me!"


    Seeing Lu Chen''s eyes on Alice, he remembered that he was no longer a single man twenty years ago. Now he is still surrounded by his daughter who has no force.


    Alice seemed to see her father''s entanglement. "My father can go with my uncles. I can take care of myself."


    She didn''t want to drag down her father''s dream. Every time his father told her the story of that year, he was always in high spirits. It must be his lifelong pursuit as a man.


    Lu Chen said with a rare smile in front of his comrades in arms: "come together. Don''t worry, there''s no war recently. I''ll settle Alice down."


    It is obviously inappropriate to separate their father and daughter. There is a famine in the north, and today the old wolf has just fought against Linbei city. It''s not waiting for Alice, a teenage girl, to die.


    The surprise in rezer''s eyes was hard to hide, and he stood upright and said, "yes!"


    At this time, the consul in the city had already slipped away, but in fact, Lu Chen was not interested in looking for each other''s trouble. It was meaningless to waste time.


    "Let''s go."


    Lu Chen turned around and prepared to go to the remaining places in the north. The first ring of his main task was about to end.


    "Don''t you go to the Great Wall, Duke?"


    Gree asked.


    Lu Chen waved his hand, "I won''t go. Now I''m just shaking people''s hearts. When I go again next time..."


    He didn''t say anything later, but gulantin and rezer understood and were full of confidence in the future.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Slap¡ª¡ª


    The exquisite porcelain was broken in pieces, and everything that could be dropped in the hall could not escape the devil''s hand.


    "Waste! Waste!"


    King kulas was mad and pointed to the old eunuch kneeling in front of him, "it''s all rubbish!"


    He came forward and picked up the other party''s collar. "I asked him to lead the troops to suppress the Duke. He killed him because he was not soft. How did it become a military parade!?"


    "Your Majesty, calm down, calm down and take care of yourself."


    The old eunuch looked terrified and looked at the eyes of King kulas who chose someone. He was afraid that the other party''s head would be hot and kill himself.


    King kulas knocked over the tea brought by the maid with one hand, but he felt a little thirsty after exercising for a long time. Looking at the shivering maid, he said, "give me another cup. It''s cold."


    He calmed his breath, returned to the throne and looked at his confidant. "Where''s Jill? What does he say? I want to talk to him."


    The old eunuch hesitated and said, "Your Majesty... Marquis Gill said that it takes a while to stabilize the army, and there has been little stability north of the Great Wall recently."


    In fact, Jill''s original words are not like this. The original words are "don''t think about dealing with your brother first, and solve the foreign aggression of the Empire."


    But in the voice magic crystal, marquis Gill''s tone and words are not very polite. He is afraid that king kulas will make trouble for a while according to the truth.


    King kulas pondered slightly, "well, let''s put this matter aside for the time being. I''ll think about it again."


    If this matter is not handled well today, it will not play a role in suppressing the elder brother. On the contrary, it may also make the other party''s reputation rise. His actions should be cautious later.


    Moreover, he had to guard against the abyss. He was ready to wait and see the change for some time and see his brother''s attitude and action.


    Anyway, the military power is now entirely in his hands. No matter how strong his brother is, he will bring some veterans and can''t turn over any storms.


    "Besides, your majesty..."


    The old eunuch hesitated to speak.


    "What''s up?"


    King kuras took the maid''s new tea.


    "The prime minister wants to meet you urgently..."


    The old eunuch was very worried. After all, Wang was in a bad mood, and I''m afraid he would fill in another firewood for what the prime minister wanted to say.


    King kulas looked at the messy hall and said, "let him come to me in the back garden."


    More than ten minutes later, King kuras met with imperial Prime Minister Tristan in the pavilion of the royal garden Meet hilbrent.


    Tristan is a spirited old man over 100 years old. His family was the first to take refuge in King kulas, so he won his trust.


    "Tristan, what''s urgent?"


    King kuras adjusted his mood and tried to face his prime minister with a warm smile.


    "Your Majesty."


    Tristan got up and saluted. "I just learned that the west is not peaceful recently. The orcs are already preparing for the war, and they..."


    King kulas calmed down, "said


    He won''t be angry today.


    Tristan cleared his throat and said: "... They said that we should pay the year-old money in the form of grain. If we don''t receive it before winter, the orc king will levy and attack newt Province in the West."


    King kuras stood up and looked gloomy. If the person in front of him was not his own prime minister, he might have lost his temper.


    A little calmer, he asked, "what is the estimated number of orcs?"


    "According to the Scout''s exploration, it is preliminarily estimated that the number is at least 300000. They are all elite."


    Tristan''s words made king kuras frown tighter.


    The individual strength of ORC warriors is, on average, much stronger than that of Terran warriors.


    After many years of the continental war, all races have learned from each other''s strengths. Now the orcs are not only fighting scattered soldiers with brute force.


    Their elite also have a relatively neat military appearance and some battle formations. It can be said that under the same number of people, the Terrans below 200000 will lose, and the Terrans below 300000 will be at a disadvantage. Only when the battle scale is more than 500000, the Terrans can rely on their excellent command and the orcs to compare.


    The premise is that their commander is good enough and the morale boosting general in the front is fierce enough.


    If the orc King Yujia marches in person, their general is not an opponent. It is said that this generation of ORC King Byron is famous for his bravery.


    At this time, the garrison in the West was only more than 100000, and they were all soldiers with insufficient combat experience. Even if he transferred all the forbidden troops of Wangdu, he might not be able to win.


    It''s troublesome


    Can we only mobilize the army of the Great Wall?


    "Your Majesty, this matter is very important. I hope you can discuss it with you tomorrow morning."


    Prime Minister Tristan''s tactful proposal is actually saying that your majesty has been addicted to women for several days.


    Kulas nodded: "I will go. Please think about the response plan when the prime minister returns."


    It''s a pity in my heart. It seems that I can''t go to Ruth again tonight.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the grassland tent, a burst of forthright laughter echoed.


    "Jos, your son is really nice."


    Byron looked at a handsome young fox man standing in front of him with satisfaction, happily filling with wine.


    Young people are very special in the fox people. Unlike other fox people whose ears and tails are close to fire red, his ears are snow-white, and a furry fox tail is also snow-white.


    He was wearing a white robe, elegant temperament, with a bit of elegant dust smell.


    At this time, the man smiled modestly, "it is the bravery of the king and the tribe that leads to this result."


    "Fox, don''t be too modest. You''re much better than your father."


    Byron praised.


    It was the young man in front of him who gave him good ideas.


    Originally, he received the news that the Great Wall army in the North pulled back and put pressure on the Duke of Godzilla who had just been released from prison. However, after the military parade, his evaluation of the Duke of Godzilla rose several levels, and he hesitated about their war.


    Although Bailong is brave and belligerent, as the king of the grassland, he still needs to consider the survival of all ethnic groups of the tribe. War should be beneficial and can not be fought indiscriminately.


    He had a discussion with Jos, and there was no reason.


    Without fighting, many orcs will starve to death this winter.


    If you beat the Empire, you will actually help the Duke of Godzilla in a disguised form. If the Duke of Godzilla returns to the army, he may give them a heavy blow.


    The north of the Great Wall is not very stable. In fact, he also knows. What opinions and hatred do you have against the Terran?


    That''s nothing at all. It''s just for the survival of tribal people.


    As a last resort, he doesn''t want to stab people in the ass. what if the abyss strikes when they lose both?


    While he was struggling, who knows, Jude came the next day and immediately gave him a good suggestion.


    They said they could press the East, but not fight, and then asked the Keya empire for "old money" to solve the food crisis.


    Originally, if the interior of the Keya empire was stable, even if King kuras was incompetent, he would bite his teeth and take up the battle.


    But now it is clear that this battle is not easy to fight, and there is no way back, King kulas may be very reluctant to use the Duke of Godzilla.


    In this case, the probability of King kusra''s compromise is very high, and their old money is not as big as the lion''s mouth. They only need to be able to make their orcs last until the beginning of spring next year.

 Chapter 461

    It was the first time Byron, who had a simple mind, found that it was such a good thing to have a brain.


    Isn''t it beautiful that the orcs can knock winter food from the Keya Empire without killing or wounding a soldier?


    Therefore, I appreciate the young man in front of me more and more. He is smarter, talented and humble than his father. The most important thing is that he speaks well.


    "Wang, I have one thing. I feel it''s time to say it today."


    The old Jude stood up and said with a smile.


    Byron was in a good mood and waved, "come on, what do you want?"


    Jos shook his head. "It''s my duty to seek blessings for the king and the tribe. I don''t need any reward, but I''m old and my mind is not smart."


    He looked at his son, "my son fox is the most excellent and intelligent of the fox people. You should also have feelings, so I want to give up my position and let fox help you in the future."


    Byron was stunned and put down the wine jar. Unexpectedly, the other party was going to say this. He was a little tangled, "isn''t this bad?"


    Jude is the brain trust that Byron''s father pointed out to him to rely on before he left. In fact, he regarded Jude as his uncle. The relationship between monarchs and ministers is very good. He was a little reluctant to give up when he heard that the other party was going to abdicate.


    Jos saw the friendship in Byron''s eyes, and felt gratified in his heart. Although Byron was not smart enough, he attached great importance to friendship and listened to him. He assisted each other for many years and also had deep feelings.


    "Wang, the situation in the mainland is changing now. For the future of the orcs, we still have to give priority to talent. I''m afraid it will drag down the tribal people."


    Jos persuaded him that he had made up his mind. On the one hand, it was really hard to walk when he was old. On the other hand, he found that his son was very smart. Recently, he suddenly became extremely smart. It was like an explosion of talent.


    Earlier, he wanted to recommend his son to the orc king after his death, but now he had the opportunity to do so.


    "Well... In my spare time, I''ll go to see you in the fox clan, and then I''ll drink together."


    Byron finally nodded and smiled.


    "Wang''s drinking capacity... Don''t bother me."


    Jos smiled helplessly. He was not good at drinking at all.


    When several people in the tent talked and laughed, they changed the position equivalent to the prime minister, and the young fox people in the upper position always wore a modest smile, neither sad nor happy, and the waves were calm.


    Jude handed the dominoes on his chest to his son, "fox, help the king and plan the future for our orcs."


    Fox now looked solemn and took the dominoes with both hands, "I will live up to my father''s trust. Fox will help my king with all his heart."


    He didn''t say anything about becoming the overlord of the mainland. It''s not unrealistic. At the beginning, don''t talk big.


    After a few more discussions, fox came out of the tent, the moon was high, the night wind was blowing, and the smile on his face disappeared, just like the ice fox on the snow field.


    He was an explorer who entered the original world alone.


    After some planning, he finally got a firm foothold in the orcs today. In his opinion, the game of the world has just begun.


    Outside the camp, a female voice came from the shadow of fox''s side.


    "Lord fox, do you want to be together tonight?"


    A fox Terran girl with thin waist, long legs, enchanting figure and charming eyes came slowly. She looked at the handsome man in front of her and had hope in her heart.


    "If you get any closer, I''ll kill you."


    Fox''s tone was flat, like telling a little thing.


    The fox girl suddenly paused. She knew the other party was serious.


    Turn around and leave. The rumor of the secret way space is really good. The boss is indeed a boss, but the boss is a gay!


    She was a fourth-order explorer who came to this world with five or six members of the adventure group. Because of her blood and characteristics, she was divided into the fox people.


    Then I accidentally found fox, the top man known among the fourth order explorers.


    Fox is not a lone wolf without an adventure group, but his adventure group is very special, and his origin space may be unique.


    The adventure group is called "circus", which sounds like a very unsightly name. Unlike other explorers, it is crazy to drag and blow up the sky.


    But the circus receives people from all levels of explorers. It is said that it spans many levels!


    And for each level of explorers, they only accept one or two, which are the most prominent explorers of that level.


    Members of the group are named after the animals or positions in the circus, such as fox, which is the fox.


    The head of the circus is extremely mysterious. You can only see the code name joker in the hall of the adventure group


    She was overjoyed to find that fox was actually the same family as herself, and thought she could hold her thigh, because she heard that fox was good at planning the plot world and could make huge profits every time.


    So she wanted to be a free ride, and she was ready to sell her body.


    But the rumor is true. Fox is not close to women.


    On the other side, fox looked at the cold moon and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Duke Godzilla? Interesting. If it''s a plot character, where should we start?"


    The orcs alone can''t satisfy him. The difficulty limit of this world is level 45. Obviously, there are bigger secrets. To seek the ultimate treasure, he also needs stronger forces and more reliable allies.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "But he said that the Duke was calm and self-contained, and thousands of soldiers knelt down while talking and laughing..."


    The Bard played the harp and sang in the street. Many passers-by listened to the story with great interest.


    Ten days after the linbeicheng incident, the story of the army being forced back by the Duke of Godzilla has become more and more exaggerated in the north.


    Lu Chen looked at the Bard on the roof and took a sip of tea. He was not short of money for the time being, so he ate and drank well when he took his old brothers on a recent trip.


    Before entering the original world, he spent 100 yuan to exchange 100 Jin of gold. It happened that aika also recognized gold as a precious metal.


    There are two reasons why he didn''t exchange more money. One is that he doesn''t know whether to use the world he wants to enter. The other is that there is a limit on space. He can only exchange up to 100 kilograms before each task. It''s regarded as a start-up meal welfare for explorers, but it''s unrealistic to use this money to do big things.


    This winter city is the largest main city in the north and Lu Chen''s last stop in the north. After a comprehensive inspection of the north, the first ring of his main task has just been completed.


    [Second Ring of main task: restart (with branches)]


    Mission summary: the reputation of the pioneer has been revived. The road to revival is opened and the glory of the past is recast.


    Task Branch 1: gather people''s hearts in the north and solve the problem of famine.


    Task difficulty: average ~ nightmare


    Task reward: the next main task can be started


    Task branch 2: return to the king''s capital, open the road of power, and after regaining military power (at least 100000 legions are required), the task is deemed to be completed.


    Task difficulty: general ~ difficult


    Task reward: the next main task can be started


    Task branch 3: solve the conflict between Terrans and orcs, stop the war, and re conclude the non aggression treaty between races. It is regarded as the completion of the task.


    Task difficulty: general ~ difficult


    Task reward: the next main task can be started


    Task branch 4: lead the army to resist a small-scale invasion of the abyss.


    Task difficulty: Average


    Task reward: the next main task can be started


    Task time limit (overall): 6 natural months


    Failure penalty (overall): if the pioneer fails to complete any branch, directly erase it!


    [tip: the branch tasks do not conflict with each other. You can complete multiple tasks before choosing to enter the next stage.]


    [tip: after completing all task branches, the third ring of the main task will enter the special line.]


    Lu Chen looked at the content of the second ring of the main task. It was very complex. If the first ring just let him understand the world and can be completed by turning around, the second ring would be very harsh.


    And the punishment for failure is also very serious, which is a rare direct erasure.


    If the four branches can, they all want to do it. The space prompt has explained that it will have additional benefits to enter the next stage after all are completed.


    In fact, even if the space is not mentioned, this is also a very clear thing. Completing the above four items means that he has the power and reputation. This is the most straightforward advantage. With these, what can''t he do?


    If he wants to finish it all, he needs to plan the route.


    First of all, task Branch 1 was skipped by him. He doesn''t know how to solve the famine problem for the time being. He''s not a magical grandfather who can make food.


    The latter two task branches need power or military foundation and have preconditions.


    Then he has only one choice. Go back to Wangdu first.


    [tip: all surviving explorers have completed the first part of the main task, and the world exchange channel is open.]


    Lu Chen received the prompt sound of space and didn''t know whether he was the one who finally completed the first ring of the main task.


    Anyway, he talked to Hua Liyi last night. She said that her second ring task was almost finished.


    Because it is the first time to enter the formal large-scale world, Lu Chen is also very novel to click on the space menu and cut into the world exchange channel, which is constantly refreshing the chat box.


    "People are shivering in the king''s capital. Can someone take it? Paid!"


    "In the dwarves'' iron making, don''t ask, ask is short."


    "The backup, in the ironmaking of the dwarves, find me for forging equipment and give me a 70% discount."


    "Rich mineral deposits have been found in the Warcraft mountains. Did brothers dig together?"


    "After mining and looking for bodyguards, the ''tax'' of the space will be paid in full, and the rest will be divided into three or seven parts (you seven and me three)"


    "People are on the Great Wall. Are there any brothers with us? Let''s form a group temporarily. This place is terrible."


    "I''m lucky to be in the elf family, but I''ve been hit many times. The fairy princess is used to soak my feet in the spring of life I''m greedy for."


    "Ah? Isn''t this a good thing? Pick up Kuafu and the water baby and grab a drink!"


    "I think I can only look far away. I''m not allowed to enter the forbidden area at all, but the task released by the fairy princess is very good."


    Lu Chen looked at the two people chatting on the world channel with great interest. The explorer of the elf family was pseudonymous "milk flying sky". At first glance, it was a game powder.


    He didn''t expect that painted pear clothes were so comfortable in the elf clan, and even released tasks to other explorers?


    After checking in the space, he knew that when the explorer''s plot identity is high, he can release some branch missions to other explorers as a plot identity.


    In other words, if he has explorers under his command, he can also release tasks. Of course, people can not accept branch tasks. It is unrealistic to expect to use this as a gun. The space should be in the hope of a win-win ecology between explorers.


    Looking at the dialogue between the two explorers, we can see that the forest of Asher is really comfortable now. The elves are "closed" and live a Buddhist life in the forest. In this way, there is no danger for the time being.


    The chat list is really like the world public screen when playing MMORPG games in the past. Explorers use pseudonyms without revealing their specific location, so they are very high.


    "People are in the king''s capital. Who should go and kill that stupid king? It''s the same as NT."


    "I''ve seen the Duke of Godzilla in Linbei city before. He''s really handsome and feels like a big boss."


    "Oh? Brother upstairs, can you tell me in detail? I''m afraid our orcs will fight with the Terrans. First understand the strength of the Duke of lower Godzilla, paid and private."


    "Ah? Are you going to fight? I''m grazing on the other side of the prairie. Won''t you recruit me?"


    "So Buddha? Don''t do the main line to herd?"


    "The main line... Is grazing. Stop it. It''s my dish."


    "No... I mean, how envious!"


    "It''s a news that you can find Princess Ruth to lead the branch line task in Wangdu. It''s good to brush."


    "Eh, isn''t this the vest of the head of the Tianji adventure group? Isn''t the princess from your group?"


    "If you don''t, go and brush her."


    "It seems wrong. The vest that just scolded the king, I remember, is it the deputy head of Tianji?"


    "Oh? I remember leader Lusi is very beautiful. Isn''t he sacrificing his life for the welfare of the team?"


    To make complaints about that, Kuras Wang is not allowed to do so.


    "The king doesn''t seem safe. I heard that king kusra didn''t succeed in his brother. The Duke is ready to kill him back."


    "Who did you listen to?"


    "Well... The Bard said."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as these explorers spoke to each other, hundreds of people spoke in a short moment. Those who didn''t speak were either dead, or had something or didn''t bother to speak.


    In the task world of suppressing tension, this form of world public screen has become a place for many explorers to vent their pressure and exchange information.


    Lu Chen didn''t chat on the public screen. The pseudonym of the main explorer in the space, that is, the nickname on the public screen, was set before entering the world. If you want to change it, you can only go out and change it again, and his nickname is Godzilla


    It''s hard to speak with this vest without causing people''s Association.


    Now his identity is unknown, and there are also explorers who take refuge in King kusra. If it is exposed, it is easy to change.

 Chapter 462

    The bright sunshine, through the layers of leaves, reflected a mottled shadow on the girl''s face.


    The dense shimmer is cast on the water surface of the clear spring, in which a pair of jade feet ripple lightly, and the glittering and translucent jade toes move playfully, making the calm pool ripple.


    The girl was dressed in a white light silk dress, with bright wreaths on her long wine red hair, and the bones and flesh of her legs exposed under her skirt were even and warm as jade fat.


    Hua Liyi raised her plain hand, gently blocked her lips and yawned.


    The lazy time in the afternoon is always sleepy.


    Just after receiving the prompt from the space that all surviving explorers have opened the world channel through the first ring of the main task, she was very interested in opening it.


    I found that there were still people who make complaints about them.


    It seems that everyone doesn''t know that they are explorers and thinks that they are pure plot characters. A trace of playfulness and evil taste gradually developed after the girl''s maturity rises gradually.


    However, she was not prepared to pit the explorers who came here to take the task. After all, everyone is a space, and now she is not her enemy.


    The first part of her main task is to meet the fairy queen, which was completed on the first day she came to the world.


    It can be seen that the fairy queen still loves her daughter very much, otherwise she won''t protect her. She also booed and asked herself during the audience.


    In the process of chatting, drawing pear clothes can also be regarded as a further understanding of the world and Asher forest.


    Asher forest is the most beautiful and fertile place on the aika continent, with the treasures that all other races dream of.


    For example, the spring of life under her feet is said to be a good thing. It doesn''t say life and death, human flesh and bones, but it is estimated that filling a bottle casually is almost the same as the restoration medicine of legendary quality.


    But painted pear clothes have no real feeling, because she is usually under house arrest here. This is where she takes a bath. Will you drink your own bath water?


    Of course not. She is not a special lover. She thinks the spring of life here is really ugly


    Because in addition to her coming here to take a bath, the fairy queen sometimes comes. It is associated with the tradition of the fairy royal family, which means that how many people have taken a bath.


    Although the running water is constantly circulating, it''s a little diaphragmatic when you think about it.


    There shouldn''t be such a big hearted person who wants the spring of life here, right?


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    Painted pear clothes showed a happy look on her face. She received an email. Only friends can send emails to each other in the world. Godzilla contacted herself.


    "Painted pear clothes, there is a fountain of life around you!? don''t say anything. First fill me a few barrels, no... ten barrels!"


    Painted pear clothes:


    She just thought that no one would want such a shabby spring of life, but she didn''t expect someone to ask for it right away. It was her husband


    This gave her a whole time. I don''t know how to reply.


    After thinking about it, she replied, "the water here is very dirty. I soaked my feet and took a bath..."


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "It''s okay, I don''t care."


    Lu Chen on the other side almost hit the words "isn''t this better", but he really didn''t care.


    For him, the fountain of life is a good recovery product, a combat material and a coin of origin!


    Things without certification cannot be brought out of the world, but he saves his own medicine here with the spring of life. Isn''t that a profit?


    It''s the fountain of life where his wife took a bath. Even if his mother-in-law (the world) took a bath, he doesn''t care.


    How can people who fight between life and death give up such a good opportunity to save medicine because they dislike it?


    "Well... Well, when you go out, bring it to Godzilla."


    After all, I''ve been in bed for so long. I understand Lu Chen''s mind. It''s completely a financial fan.


    It''s nothing. Anyway, there are many springs of life here. She pretends to be part of it, and everyone can''t see it.


    It''s not impossible to transfer items across the space through the team public space, but the team space can only store items certified by the space. The spring of life here can be put into her own storage space for her own use and carry with her, but it can''t be put into the team space.


    When she leaves the world, if there is still a fountain of life in the storage space, she will be separated, unless she has certification qualification and flower origin currency certification.


    "Drawing pear clothes is really reliable!"


    Lu Chen sent a reply. You can imagine Lu Chen''s cheerful appearance at this time.


    Her legs swayed slightly and looked at the clear spring of life.


    During this period of time, because she often bathed here, the physical attribute was added by two points, which is very magical, but it seems that because of more bubbles, it has produced "drug resistance", and now it has no effect.


    She is under house arrest here. Usually, she can''t move freely except summoned by the fairy queen, but the forbidden area is not small and the scenery is very beautiful. She doesn''t feel uncomfortable when she has been locked up in a small room for a long time.


    And at the edge of the forbidden area, she can see other elves. She can ask for anything she needs.


    Most of the tasks that the explorers received were like this.


    For example, if she wants something to eat, she will tell the other party and the other party will bring it for herself.


    Well... That''s it.


    It is estimated that the other party''s explorers don''t have much reward, but no matter how small the mosquito is, it''s also meat, not to mention there''s no risk. Therefore, as soon as she walks to the edge in the past two days, she can see three or four explorers coming here attentively.


    During this period, she has also completely clarified her plot identity. During this period, she found several interesting points that even the Duke of Godzilla didn''t know.


    For example, the original fairy princess is actually... Pregnant.


    After knowing this, painted pear clothes also doubtfully touched her flat belly. Once she wanted a baby very much, but after entering the space, she put it out.


    Godzilla takes a lot of effort with herself. If she has a baby, she will be tied up in the task world of crisis everywhere.


    Hualiyi checked her personal details menu and browsed it carefully. There was no state such as "pregnant with six armours".


    So she continued to follow the memory of the fairy princess and found that the fairy queen had lost the baby in a special way.


    It can''t be said that it''s abortion in the human world. After all, the elves are immortal species. Their pregnancy period is as long as 60 years. She just got pregnant and went back to the forest. If she insists... She probably took contraceptives.


    The painted pear clothes who knew the news didn''t know how to be lucky. They were still sad for the original fairy princess and the Duke of Godzilla.


    In addition to this, painted pear clothes also speculated on the reason why the guardian dragon egger wanted to kill the fairy princess.


    There is indeed a problem with the existence of the fairy princess. This is the fact that only one person in the whole fairy family and even the whole world knew the truth.


    Fairy Princess... She is not the child of the former fairy king and the present Fairy Queen.


    The previous generation of Elven King theoretically had a life of 3000 years, but he died early, and there were also problems.


    However, because the information of personal identity is limited, there are not many things that can be inferred. We can only explore and explore slowly in the elf family.


    The second part of her main task is more complicated, but it is not difficult.


    The task content is to cultivate a natural spell taught to her by the fairy queen. There is no additional task reward, but as long as you learn it, in Godzilla''s words, isn''t that the white whoring skill?


    Drawing pear clothes found that it is not difficult to understand and learn these spells. She has learned more than half of them these days. It is estimated that she will be able to fully master them in another week.


    She doesn''t find any danger in the mission world at present, but painting pear clothes won''t feel boring. After all, she eats the fruit of the specialty of Asher forest every day, soaks in the spring of life, is carefree, and has skills to learn. It seems... It''s not bad?


    She is ready to stay here at ease, help Godzilla collect some good things, learn everything she can learn from the fairy queen, and then find a chance to sneak out to find Godzilla (* ^ ¨Œ ^ *)


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the wide post road, the silent team moved forward slowly, and not far from the gate, there was an honor guard, and the Lord greeted with a smile.


    This is the seventh City Lu Chen took the veterans south. The same situation was encountered in the last city.


    Some cities in the hinterland are not all managed by consuls sent by the state, but also by noble lords. They are regarded as the foundation of their ancestors and only accept the recruitment of Kings when necessary.


    "Your Highness, it''s been a long journey. I''ve prepared the banquet. Please enjoy the party."


    Count Leo smiled and asked Lu Chen and others to enter the city.


    Lu Chen also didn''t refuse. He stood side by side with the other party and occasionally responded to greetings.


    His reputation in the human camp has now risen to more than 3000, all due to his visit to Beicheng a few days ago.


    Passing by the city where the Empire sent consuls directly, those consuls were trembling and wanted to send him away as soon as possible.


    However, when passing through the city managed by the noble Lord, their attitudes were different. For example, when he was in the last Huogu City, the local Lord received them attentively.


    The Earl of Leo here is the same. These are nobles who are dissatisfied with the imperial monarch and keenly see that the Duke of Godzilla still has the potential of restoration.


    Are they not afraid of the king''s revenge when they receive themselves?


    The answer is, of course not.


    First of all, no matter how unpleasant king kusra looks at his brother, Godzilla is still a duke. Now there is no prince in the Empire. The Duke belongs to the top among the nobles, and there should be some superficial etiquette among the nobles.


    These lords only received Lu Chen without giving any economic and military support, and did not count as standing in line. If you, King kusra, cut because someone else had a meal, the nobles of the country would be centrifugal.


    The idea of these noble lords is also very simple. If they don''t make a statement under the reception, they can be regarded as doing their best to the etiquette among the nobles, and no one will offend them.


    If the Duke of Godzilla should be restored in the future, or even turn over his brother, these rituals can also become "love points" to deliver charcoal in the snow


    Neither positive nor negative, of course, they are happy to receive.


    Lu Chen didn''t refuse either. After all, the banquet arranged by the Lords was very delicious, and his brothers were also satisfied.


    And there is a good accommodation environment. A group of old men don''t care about sleeping in the open air, but rezer still takes his daughter.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later, Wang Du, in the palace.


    The big day on the horizon gradually slipped and dyed the palace a warm red.


    King kusra leaned lazily on his throne, "where are you?"


    "Back to your majesty, it''s still the previous speed. It''s probably one city a day. Last night, they were in Cohen city. According to the route and their speed, they should arrive in BUDUR city tonight and arrive in Wangdu tomorrow night or the next morning."


    The old eunuch replied respectfully. According to the king''s request, he reported the route of Prince Godzilla every day.


    "Still the same?"


    King kusra asked carelessly, remembering the body fragrance of Ruth last night.


    "Back to your majesty, the nobles still just received the Duke without any support. They are still on foot."


    King kusra nodded with satisfaction. These nobles still had brains.


    He got up from the throne and walked around the palace with his hands down. The old eunuch followed him with a low eyebrow and a nod.


    "How many years have passed since I took the throne?"


    King kusra seemed to be talking to himself.


    "Return to your majesty for thirty-six years."


    The old eunuch replied.


    "Has it been so long?"


    King kusra looked at the red square outside the hall and said, "but I think I''ve only been king for 20 years."


    The old eunuch was silent and dared not answer this sentence.


    Obviously, your majesty has great resentment against his brother, which is derived from respect and fear.


    Once king kusra was like an eternal child in front of his brother, and everything was under pressure.


    "Do you also think I did wrong?"


    King kusra looked at the old eunuch.


    The old eunuch shook his head again and again and knew what the king was referring to. "How could it be that no one in the world could be superior to the throne? The Duke obviously crossed the border, and the minister felt that his Majesty was very kind."


    King kusra smiled mockingly, "I am indeed kind."


    He didn''t have a chance to kill his brother. After ten years in prison, he wanted to kill each other in a hundred ways.


    But in addition to hatred, fear and hatred, he also has no feelings for his brother. What he really wants is not to kill each other, but to let the other party admit that he is better than him!


    Only in this way can he get out of the shadow of his heart and truly become a king without anyone on his head.


    While he was feeling, suddenly a middle-aged eunuch came running from the square sweating on his head and looked frightened.


    "Your Majesty, your majesty, no!"


    He seemed to have seen something frightening, and his body trembled slightly.


    King kusra frowned discontentedly, "shout and shout, what''s the style!"


    Scolded by the king, the middle-aged eunuch quickly knelt down, shaking like chaff.


    "What''s up, say it!"


    King kusra wanted to kill the eunuch directly.


    The head was buried on the ground, and his voice trembled when he recalled what happened more than 30 years ago and the man, "Duke... The Duke has come to the king''s capital!"


    King kusra was stunned, and the four words echoed in his ears. Then he glared at his confidant, the old eunuch, and wanted to ask what was going on.


    But it seems that there is no need to ask and confirm the authenticity of things. As a not weak fighter, he has smart ears and eyes and has heard the voice.


    That thunderous... Hoof sound.


    "Report - the Duke has passed the lion gate!"


    Another young eunuch came to report, but kusra kicked him away. "Why didn''t anyone stop him!"


    The old eunuch trembled and said, "Your Majesty... It was your promise that the Duke would not dismount and abandon his armor and soldiers when he went in and out of the palace, but could take accompanying guards, and everyone could not stop..."


    Kusra was stunned. He remembered that he had indeed said so.


    He did reclaim his brother''s military power, but he could not be very impotent. He specifically told the ministers and the people of the royal capital that the privileges and honors he had promised to his brother were now cancelled.


    When he was young, he just sat down on the throne and "granted" the honor to his brother, but his brother never rode into the palace with a sword. On the surface, he was still a less high-profile minister.


    But he seems to be wrong. Just because his brother once didn''t use this power doesn''t mean he will never use it.


    And now King kusra wants to scold angrily. Are the peripheral guards rubbish? Even if he has said so, would you please judge the situation a little? Won''t you guess Wang Yi!?


    The actual situation was not the same as king kusra''s imagination. A patrolling guard tried to stop the Duke''s team on the road after "guessing the meaning", but was forced back by the evil spirit of the Duke of Godzilla.


    That''s not a rush. It''s clearly a charge!


    Because the Duke of Godzilla did have this privilege, risking his life to speculate that the unclear meaning was a little worthless, hesitated again and again, and they gave way.


    King kusra''s thundering hooves became louder and louder. He cursed and scolded in his heart. Who gave his brother''s war horse!?


    He didn''t find that his hands were shaking and he hadn''t seen anyone yet. The repressive momentum seemed to have broken through the space and came to him, reminding him of the time he was dominated in the past.


    The setting sun has been slanting, and the bloody residual light has covered the square in front of the palace. The team as red as a sword rushed directly in front of the Palace door!


    The war horses are all the top-level karrhine horses. They are powerful and majestic. They wear red armor and appear as fierce light against the setting sun.


    The people on horseback have no helmets and armor, but they are equipped with standard Knight swords at the waist. Their clothes are different, but the overall momentum is integrated.


    The man in front was wearing a dark cloak, flying in the wind, with a black fierce soldier at his waist.


    The team marched to the steps of the palace, stopped accurately, and the team was neat and uniform.


    The man sat on the horseback, his eyes silent, not happy or angry, but his majesty covered the whole square, close to the front of the palace!


    The southern army of the forbidden guards surged out from the back of the palace, lined up, put their hands on the swords around their waists, and looked at the Duke nervously. If the other party messed around, they would let the other party know that the army of the imperial city is not vegetarian.


    Kusra didn''t realize that his body was trembling slightly. He stood on the steps and looked at the man flat. His voice was a little dry: "brother..."


    Lu Chen looked at the "long missed" brother and grinned, "brother Wang, long time no see."


    The setting sun sank and the darkness fell like the tide, just like the blood evil spirit spreading forward from the man.


    When the darkness completely swallowed up the last ray of sunlight and before the palace, the eyes of kaleinmar with faint blue light looked brighter and brighter.


    But at this time, kusra could not see those in his eyes, only the pair of dignified, indifferent and brilliant... Red gold pupils in his memory!

 Chapter 463

    King kusra took a deep breath, forced out a stiff smile and walked down the steps.


    Now he is complaining about the failure of the eyeliner and the mindless of the guards.


    Brother''s arrival is just like his marching and fighting in those years. He is always surprised. He can only stabilize the scene first.


    What do you have to panic about? He is the king. As a "virtuous king", the Duke who once made meritorious contributions to the Empire returned, and he is still his brother. Of course, he should be calm and even show a happy welcome.


    Lu Chen looked at the kusra king who came towards him with a stiff smile. For a moment, he was a little impulsive to cut the other party to death.


    After all, King kusra''s personal strength is not strong, and even if there are many people in the back of the guards, if he kills violently, it''s too late for them.


    But the idea just flashed through his mind and was abandoned by him. Now is not the time.


    If he killed king kusra today, it would be a "violation of human design".


    His reputation has not been restored. If he kills the king, and he is his own brother, plus he has the will of the former king, his reputation will stink.


    Moreover, the leader of the forbidden guards in the king''s city is an absolute confidant promoted by King kusra himself. From these veterans around him, we know that the thoughts, values and outlook on life of people in this world are more archaic and envelope chivalry.


    Today''s leader of the forbidden army is absolutely willing to die for king kusra. If he dares to start today, the other party dares to fight to the end with his army and himself.


    Whether he can win or not is not conducive to his long-term plan.


    It''s not impossible to kill a monarch, but it depends on the situation and conditions.


    "Elder brother has suffered and the journey is tiring. Please get off your horse and follow the king into the palace."


    King kusra looked up at his brother and suddenly felt that the other party looked at him for a while. His eyes were wrong and his hair stood upright, but fortunately, it might just be his own illusion.


    Because the elder brother didn''t make any abnormal movements, but turned over and dismounted, patted himself on the shoulder as he did when he returned from the war.


    "You''ve been slack during my absence."


    Lu Chen''s tone was like teaching children a lesson, which was also in line with the original image of the Duke of Godzilla.


    King kusra suppressed his anger, but nodded: "in terms of cultivation, he can''t compare with his brother''s talent."


    Then he looked back at the guards and looked at the commander of the guards, Marquis dilluk. "Why are you in such a big formation? You''re not here to drive. Go back!"


    Lu Chen''s face was expressionless. He just glanced at King kusra. The other party had something to say.


    "Wait for me outside."


    Lu Chen waved and said this to gulantin and them.


    The group of veterans dismounted neatly and stood at attention.


    "Wallis, aren''t you happy to see me?"


    When stepping onto the stage, Lu Chen looked at the old eunuch and said in a flat tone.


    Wallis trembled slightly and quickly changed into a smiling face. "If you are the Duke, I can''t be happier to see you."


    The pride and ferocity of the former monarchs and ministers dissipated after they really met the Duke of Godzilla.


    In a moment, they remembered the past years again.


    As a eunuch who served king kusra from childhood, Wallis was naturally familiar with the Duke of Godzilla, and he was once very afraid of the Duke.


    On several occasions, King kusra did not insist on protecting him. He may have been executed by the Duke of Godzilla.


    King kusra glared at Wallis, discontented and said to him secretly.


    Where''s the ferocity you used to give me advice?


    Minister?


    Should you use this to call yourself to him!?


    But he himself is not much better. His hand behind his back is still slightly shaking up to now.


    Although he has mastered the supreme power of the Empire, it is very difficult to pass the shadow in people''s heart. In front of the person around him, he always unconsciously feels low.


    "Oh?"


    Lu Chen looked at Wallis meaningfully. "Thanks to your help, brother Wang, I''ll thank you another day."


    "No, it''s all my duty."


    Wallis also realized that he had just made a mistake and secretly scolded his courage. The more he lived, the more he went back.


    The other side is just a powerless sick cat now. Just those dozens of veterans, he and King kusra are now the Party of power.


    Lu Chen walked into the magnificent hall and sighed that the Duke of Godzilla was here.


    "I wanted to go to the north to pick up my brother, but you also understand that as a king, there are many affairs, and I really can''t leave."


    King kusra said, implying that I am a real king now. You are just a sinner who has just been released from prison. Even if you come back, be honest with me.


    "It''s not white to teach brother Wang for so many years. Now it seems that he has really grown up."


    Lu Chen waved his hand and looked like he didn''t care.


    But in kusra''s view, it''s like saying, don''t pretend to me with your brother. I gave you everything, and you still look like a child to me.


    King kusra was angry in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. He also took his brother''s hand and walked towards the throne together.


    There are historians in the palace. He also wants to keep a good reputation in history.


    Now that his crackdown plan has failed, let it go for the time being. As long as he doesn''t restore military power for the Duke of Godzilla, the other party is just a strong individual.


    "I''ve always sent someone to clean my brother''s residence. I heard that my brother got out of prison and rearranged 200 maidens for my brother. I hope my brother can find the feeling of going home."


    King kusra went to the throne, sat up and looked at his brother. This time, the other party was no longer standing behind him, but at the head of the next place.


    This is the scene he has dreamed of all his life. He is a king, and his brother is just a dutiful minister.


    Lu Chen didn''t care about this. He found that some behaviors of King kusra were far more childish than he thought.


    "That''s great."


    Lu Chen nodded. "I''ve heard that there have been more riots in the west of the Empire recently. The orcs on the grassland are a little restless. Can brother Wang still deal with it?"


    King kusra''s heart sank. OK, get straight to the point as soon as he came up?


    Think I can''t handle it and force me to return you to the army?


    "Don''t worry, brother. I have reasonable countermeasures and will deal with them in a period of time."


    King kusra''s face was calm, but in fact he didn''t have a perfect plan at all.


    The suggestion given by the prime minister is to fight at all costs. You don''t have to win, but you should hurt the orcs and go to the peace talks at that time. No matter what the outcome of the peace talks is, I believe the subjects of the empire can accept it and won''t damage the king''s reputation.


    However, King kusra has not made up his mind. If he wants to fight, he will transfer defenders from all over the country, and the king''s forbidden guard will also transfer 200000, so that he can be sure to confront the orcs on the front battlefield.


    The prime minister''s vision is very good, but king kusra is a little worried. What if the war... Is defeated?


    If the front battlefield is completely defeated, the orcs may not be just food for the winter. If they are more greedy, they can directly fight down the whole western border of the Empire and turn it into Orc territory.


    Then he will become the most failed monarch in the history of the Howard family and will be despised for thousands of years.


    "It''s good for brother Wang to have countermeasures. Being a brother can''t help. He''s old. Now he just wants to have some quiet days."


    Lu Chen looked like a Buddha and didn''t mention returning to the army, because he knew that the other party couldn''t agree.


    He said it was useless. He could only wait for an opportunity or create an opportunity to force king kusra to restore his power.


    King kusra heard the speech and looked at Lu Chen''s appearance of "getting old". If it weren''t for the momentum of the other party just driving, he might really believe it.


    Want some quiet days? Lying to ghosts.


    Gather the old department again, step on the square in front of the palace and enter the palace with great momentum. Everything is to announce to the people of the king''s capital that you are back?


    King kusra''s face looked disappointed and sighed, "I wanted my brother to help me again. It''s selfish to be my brother. Anyway, I''m afraid I''m tired after my brother''s 20-year prison career. I''ll stay in the king''s capital for the rest of my life."


    The two brothers sat and stood, chatting "harmoniously", like their own brothers who had not seen their feelings for many years.


    At this time, footsteps came from the back hall. A beautiful woman in purple came over with tea and porridge in her hand. It was Princess Ruth.


    Recently, she will come to the main hall to deliver some tea and health porridge at this time every day. On the one hand, she is considerate, on the other hand, she is to understand all kinds of information.


    The price is to get shot in the process of understanding.


    Today, the king is so moving. Of course, she knows and knows that king kusra should be meeting the legendary Duke at this time.


    But she needs to know the current situation and can''t wait to see their biggest enemy. Only then can Tianji adventure group make a follow-up plan.


    When King kusra saw Ruth coming, he frowned slightly and habitually wanted to explain to his brother. After all, according to tradition, people in the harem could not enter the front hall of ritual affairs. I still remember that when he was young, he had a beloved Princess who was executed by his brother for this matter.


    He opened his mouth and realized that he didn''t need to explain. Now he is the real power. He can do whatever he wants.


    So he got up, took the bowl of health porridge with a smile, put his arm around Ruth''s slender waist and looked at the expression of Prince Godzilla.


    Lu Chen looked at this scene, did not scold and blame, expressionless, as if he didn''t care.


    In fact, he was examining the princess. Although he didn''t directly check each other''s attributes with Yin and Yang spiritual eyes, in his wild perception, he found that the princess Ruth was... Very strong.


    Even if you fight alone, it''s better than gulantin.


    Would such a person be a princess?


    Thinking of his own experience, Lu Chen guessed about the identity of this woman.


    Ruth, with her eyebrows drooping and a shy expression, was also peeking at the Duke of Godzilla.


    Because she was afraid of the other party''s detection, she didn''t dare to use any exploration skills or equipment. She only judged the other party''s current strength based on her countless experience of reading people and her perception of breath.


    The result surprised her, or felt strange.


    Because she felt that the physical attributes of the Duke of Godzilla didn''t seem high, but the power on her was real. Strangely, her sixth sense told herself that this man was a fatal threat to herself.


    Thinking of the other side''s record of killing the guardian dragon, Ruth judged that the Duke of Godzilla may have inherited the dragon''s blood and had special means to enter a high-intensity combat state. In that state, he is the ultimate strong man who can kill the guardian dragon.


    Ruth didn''t think that the other party was an explorer or something.


    She couldn''t think of a fourth-order explorer who matched the identity and strength of the Duke of Godzilla, and didn''t think that space would arrange such a good plot identity for the explorer.


    In her opinion, the identity of the Duke of Godzilla is equal to that of the king of kusra, and even higher than that of the king of kusra according to the development potential. If the Explorer obtains this identity, there is a lot of planning space.


    After using epic props, their team assigned her to the camp of Princess Godzilla, which is probably the level of fairy princess, which is not the core figure of the mainland.


    Of course, all kinds of plot identities have advantages and disadvantages. The final step depends on the performance of the explorer.


    It''s hard for her to judge the wisdom of the Duke of Godzilla when she met him for the first time today, but she is really a person with extremely sharp momentum and fierce spirit, which needs the vigilance of their team.


    We should consider how to complete the second link of the main task first.


    Lu Chen and King kusra had another nutritious conversation for a while, so they left on the grounds that they were tired and wanted to go back to rest.


    It''s no use talking too much. After settling down his own people, he will carefully think about how to take back the supreme power step by step.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Duke, I thought you were going to cut him down."


    On the way back, Gree smiled.


    "Gree, be careful. This is the king''s capital."


    Gulantin frowned. They just talked about it on the way here. It was heard by interested people in the king and became a rumor. It was very bad for the Duke''s reputation.


    Lu Chen rode on his horse and raised his hand to show them not to quarrel. "Go pick up the old wolf and go back to the house."


    Because today''s rush into the palace is not without any risk. What if King kusra, regardless of his face and the curse of killing his brother, directly let the guards besiege him?


    Because rezer still has his daughter, he is not suitable to come, whether in terms of attack or the military capacity of the team.


    A group of angry veterans forced the palace, which looked very powerful, but if there was an innocent little girl... The painting style would be a little wrong.


    Naturally, the old wolf is not happy, but he can''t help it for the safety of his daughter.


    Of course, the horse under Lu Chen''s body was not stolen from anywhere, but a veteran lurking in the mainland had already prepared it.


    Through the interaction with the veteran, Lu Chen unexpectedly found that he was an explorer, an explorer of his own camp.


    It was the explorer''s task to prepare horses and certain funds for himself.


    The other party looks at himself with no enthusiasm and respect, only happiness, just like looking at a scoring machine

 Chapter 464

    Lu Chen saw through it and didn''t say it. He just paid attention to it and recorded the explorer in his heart. If there is anything special in the future, he can hand it over to the other party.


    The king knew the whereabouts of the local people, and of course, he would be informed of the whereabouts of the local people as soon as he was attacked by the king.


    Lu Chen doesn''t know much about the struggle of power, but he still has some experience in marching and fighting. One thing he thinks is mutual.


    That is, never let the enemy guess what you want to do next. You king kusra thought I would arrive tomorrow night or the day after tomorrow, and I will arrive today.


    If they had not raided, but their whereabouts were fully mastered, this scene would not have happened today.


    Of course, he raided the palace not to pretend to be forced, but to test king kusra''s attitude. By the way, take a look at King kusra''s response performance in this case, so as to know what his current opponent is.


    Now he probably knows that, as an average, King kusra is not stupid, but as a monarch, he is not generous and has insufficient on-the-spot adaptability. In terms of the overall situation, he is a little stupid.


    From the perspective of King kusra''s personal ability, he is not a terrible opponent. The trouble lies in his military power and the limitations of the identity and historical issues of both sides.


    Almost all the people in the country know about the will of the late king. In everyone''s mind, although the Duke of Godzilla was ruthless, he was a very filial and trustworthy man.


    This is his personal design. Never collapse.


    At least... You can''t collapse at will.


    In particular, he now has only more than 3000 reputation in the human camp, which has a heavy task and a long way to go.


    "I''m so happy, old wolf. You didn''t see it. The faint king was so scared that his hands trembled."


    After seeing Leize, Gree still couldn''t help talking, which made Leize even more uncomfortable. It''s a pity that he didn''t participate in such a comfortable action.


    Under the leadership of Lu Chen, the people returned to the Duke''s house. There were no more than ten houses in the street, each of which were powerful nobles, covering a very wide area.


    Personally speaking, the king of kusra certainly wanted to let the Duke of Godzilla live in the kennel, but the Imperial Subjects were watching. He couldn''t be so stingy.


    The second thing is to return the original Duke''s residence to his brother, and the maid inside is his purpose, which is convenient to monitor his brother''s every move.


    Lu Chen didn''t think he was very smart, but he still understood this truth, but he didn''t replace the maid in the residence. He was optimistic about it if the other party wanted to see it. Anyway, he hasn''t been ready to make trouble recently.


    Let Alice manage the maid. When they have an important meeting, just clear the area.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As night fell, in a richly decorated room in the harem, the Pearl of the night shone brightly, illuminating the interior.


    Princess Ruth painted her eyelid lightly, looking at herself in the mirror, as if thinking what.


    Suddenly, her body tightened for a moment and relaxed slowly.


    "Can''t you come in a normal way?"


    She said faintly to the people behind her.


    The man who came out of the shadow hugged Ruth''s slender waist from behind, "it''s safer to do this. There are experts around you."


    The man''s name is Qianji. He is the head of Tianji adventure group and the top explorer of level 4.


    After sneaking in, they have used the array type equipment glass cover to wrap the room. There is no movement outside. This is not only for privacy, but also for their own safety. After all, if they discuss the information leakage of the space, it will be erased.


    "Have you seen the Duke of Godzilla?"


    Qianji sat down at the table beside him. The light of the night pearl lit up his face. He was a feminine white haired man. His plot identity was an eunuch in the palace, which made him very dissatisfied. It was clear that he still took it with him.


    Moreover, the task prompt clearly states that if he is found to be led by King kusra, the task will also fail.


    "Yes, it looks very annoying. Without us, King kusra can''t play with him."


    The egret did not look back and continued to trace her eyebrows to the mirror.


    "Godzilla... The name is really interesting. I don''t know if it happens or somehow. It always makes me play. I like Godzilla films very much."


    Qianji''s fingers gently tap the table, "but it''s normal for you to say that king kusra can''t play with him. After all, that''s a fool, and we''re not ready to follow this main line all the time."


    The egret''s hand paused, "what do you mean? I''m being arched by pigs every day."


    "Lusi, don''t be so angry. Who knows the result now? We were going to plan the elf family, and you decided to use that prop yourself."


    Qianji comforted and knew that his deputy head had been very grumpy recently.


    The egret rose and fell in front of her chest, calmed down and said, "is it possible to reverse the main line?"


    Qianji''s face showed a confident expression, "of course, space can''t let the Explorer go all the way to the dark without giving other opportunities. Our current position is only the result of your identity, which is temporary."


    "You mean?"


    What did the egret think of.


    Qian Ji nodded and said, "well, after mastering enough information about the world with your identity, you can consider letting that fool force yourself to play by publishing a small branch line to get our book back."


    As an experienced fourth-order explorer, he naturally knows the harm of pig teammates. If you mix with people like King kusra, the other party can always give you "surprises"


    They have entered more than 20 League members in the world this time. They are all elites. They don''t want to lose because of King kusra''s willfulness and stupidity.


    "What about the main task of the second ring?"


    The egret frowned.


    "The task has a time limit. Within one month, if the orcs can''t fight and the Duke of Godzilla doesn''t rebel, our task will be completed. During this time, we can bury other introductions and wait for the situation to change."


    Qianji drank the cold tea on the table and felt it tasted strange. "I think the camp of Duke Godzilla is very good, which belongs to the semi protagonist template. I doubt that he is the son of destiny in the world. At least in this era, he is the son of destiny and follows him."


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to help king kuras kill Godzilla?"


    Ruth is a little confused. Dozens of poison schemes have been born in her heart. As a result, you tell me now that you won''t fight the Duke of Godzilla?


    Qianji stretched out his finger and waved, "Lusi, this moment is another moment. At that time, I still had hope for this stupid brain. Now the hope is dashed, and we also need to see a higher level."


    He pointed to the sky and looked serious. "The upper limit of difficulty in this world is level 45, but have you ever seen a strong person who exceeds the level 4 limit?"


    "The upper limit of difficulty in this world is high. Isn''t it because of the existence of the army? The gathering of the army of extraordinary people is enough to break out the power of level 40 or above."


    The egret wondered.


    Thousand machines smiled mysteriously and remained silent.


    The egret was annoyed. "Why don''t you play this game in front of my mother? Fart quickly!"


    Qianji was a little embarrassed and realized that he had made a bad mistake. "Don''t be angry. Remember the hint at the end of worldview CG? The secret of the abyss is far more than that."


    He looked dignified. "Based on my observation of the strength of the Wangdu forbidden guards, I speculated on the strength of the Great Wall army and various ethnic armies. According to the preliminary prediction, the army can indeed play a high upper limit, but it is only worthy of breaking through the fourth level. After you know the 100 attributes, it is completely another realm."


    For example, he said: "you''ve also seen five level explorers. Their pure attributes can reach 120 points at most. From the difficulty of level 45, we conservatively estimate that there are single strong ones with 110 points. What''s the concept?"


    Ruth didn''t speak, but her eyes seemed to say, don''t ask me.


    Qianji coughed softly, "well, the answer is that enemies at this level, if they still belong to the boss template, are invincible to the creatures in the world. No matter how many armies... They are useless."


    Qianji carefully investigated and analyzed the strength of the world. According to the view that Duke Godzilla once led an army to kill the guardian dragon egger, Duke Godzilla and his army should be able to give full play to the top strength of level 4, maybe level 5.


    However, there is an upper limit to this. The power of the military array can give full play to the collective power of 300000 troops at most. No matter how much, it can not be improved. It may threaten the enemy with 101 points, but in front of the 45 level boss, it is like a group of ants playing a game.


    "Do you still want to play the ultimate boss?"


    The egret looked at Qianji with a ghost like expression, "are you crazy?"


    After knowing that it is the world with the upper limit of level 45, they have decided to drain the oil and water of the kingdom. After obtaining the qualification for return, they will leave at random.


    "Have a dream, don''t you care about the holy thing level equipment?"


    "The world''s military system still gives us some hope for planning. That''s the main reason why I changed my mind and gave up the fool king kusra," he said


    "Because the Duke of Godzilla can fight?"


    The egret understands that if they are only going to squeeze oil and water from the Empire, there is no problem following king kusra, but if they want to plan things that exceed the upper limit of level 40 in the world, King kusra will not see enough.


    Yes, he is a king, but he is only a mortal king.


    King kusra has no ability to deal with enemies with difficulty above level 40. They have no future with each other and can only brush some origin coins.


    The equipment or props at the sacred level are basically valuable and have no market. The fifth level Explorer market is not common. If they are sold occasionally, they are also required to replace them with things of the same level.


    "Not only because he can fight, but also because he has prestige in the army. If he regains his power in the past, or even further, if he has all the five million troops of the Empire in his hands, I believe even the boss of level 423 has no chance to die?"


    Qianji said with a smile: "and we don''t have no hiding means. The characters in the plot can''t see the treasure chest and pick it up. At that time, we will make efforts to mix the final kill or total damage value. Naturally, things are ours."


    The egret pondered, "but I don''t think the Duke of Godzilla is so easy to mix. The man has heavy blood and is not a good stubble. We have worked in the king kusra camp. The other party will know as long as he stays in the king for a period of time."


    Qianji waved his hand, "this is the difference between Godzilla and his brother. He is a qualified power man and a smart man. As long as he has interests, the difference of his former camp will not affect his judgment."


    Then he joked: "if only the Duke of Godzilla were an explorer, our cooperation would save a lot of trouble. Although the interests would be split, the success rate could be much higher, but it''s not realistic."


    The egret put down the thrush brush and said, "to have such an initial identity, unless he uses special props at the sacred level, or his special items are basically consistent, but the possibility is too low."


    "What do we need to do next?" she asked


    Qianji got up, went to Lusi and held each other''s slender waist. "Of course, it''s a good ''help'' to King kusra. I like the vague main task of space best."


    "Be more detailed. Don''t the Riddler."


    The egret pushed a thousand machines with some dissatisfaction.


    "This kind of main task has a lot of operation space. As long as this month, kusra''s throne is not lost and the empire is not in chaos, we can do whatever we want. Don''t be fooled by the nightmare of the upper limit. It''s only the worst route. For example, the Duke of Godzilla regains military power or our enemy."


    Qianji smiled: "but in fact, we are not going to make things worse to that extent, and in the stage approaching the nightmare, it is actually our turn. For example... We help Godzilla get back his military power in the form of ''helping king kusra''."


    The egret felt that her brain was a little out of use. How on earth did she help the king of kusra and the Duke of Godzilla get back the military power? While not offending the king of kusra, she secretly flattered the Duke of Godzilla and buried the foreshadowing of the improvement camp?


    This is no longer a double carving and three carving, but to deal with all aspects together.


    "Don''t worry, we will do the main task well to make king kusra happy, Godzilla happy, and our egrets... Happy."


    In the cry of the egret, Qianji picked her up and went to the tent.


    "Go away, don''t touch my mother!"


    Egret has had enough of the Riddler behavior of the head of the dog, and she is even more angry that she has "sold herself" for so long, and the head of the dog, as her best male partner, doesn''t say anything.


    "Gas is so big and bad for skin. Recently, you are very dissatisfied with king kulas. Let me coax our little egret."


    Qianji took Lusi to bed and said softly, "as for the detailed plan, I''ll... Say it slowly after I''m satisfied with you."


    "Are you a dead eunuch capable?"


    The egret angrily said.


    But Qianji was not angry and said with a bad smile, "space is not so cruel, and do you know it right away?"


    The veil fell, the clothes faded, and the figures staggered.


    A groan sounded, "thousand machines, you gently ~"


    Qianji felt very strange. Unexpectedly, after being used by the stupid king, it became more compact, "don''t call me Qianji, call your majesty!"

 Chapter 465

    Lu Chen has been very leisurely in recent days. Even when he is free in the evening, he plays online games with PSP, a special product of space for drawing pear clothes, when he is alone in the room.


    It can only be said that conscience is true. One 10 yuan power supply absorbs natural energy and can be used in all kinds of worlds


    In the daytime, he will train his dozens of subordinates in order to prevent everyone from taking a long walk and turning around in the king''s capital.


    After a week, he probably understood that Wang Du was indeed managed by King kusra and became his own power.


    He went to many nobles, and only one dared to receive him, the Marquis of Carles.


    Carls also joined the army when he was young. He spent time on the Great Wall in the north and admired the Duke of Godzilla very much. Later, because his father died of illness, he went home to inherit the Marquis and settled down in the king''s capital.


    As the current head of the family, he certainly wanted to do whatever he wanted. Despite the opposition of the family, he received Lu Chen.


    However, he also has the label of "Duke of Godzilla", so he doesn''t hold any official position in the Empire. At present, he works in the Holy See. He is a clerical work and has no real power. If he wants to go to work, he can go if he wants to, and he can''t go if he doesn''t want to.


    The Terrans in this world also have churches. In ancient times, when divine power was greater than monarchy, the power of the church was weakened only after the Howard family started and became the monarch of the Terrans.


    Today, the church is just a spiritual belief of the people, which is used to publicize all kinds of sacred virtues and educate the people.


    In addition, the most important duty of the church at present is to supply a large number of clergy for the Empire.


    Because of the existence of the abyss, the army of the Great Wall has to fight many wars every year. The existence of the priest team can effectively reduce the casualties of soldiers.


    The church also teaches magic, but there are few powerful magicians in human beings, and most of them are of noble origin. Therefore, there is no organic magic Legion at present. At most, there are thousands of magicians, who did their best in the war.


    In this world, human beings can''t compare with orcs, dragons and even dwarves in terms of bravery of individual body, and there is no comparison with elves in terms of magic.


    But human beings are better at reproduction and large-scale command operations.


    When the scale of the war exceeds a certain extent, the advantages of the Terran begin to be reflected.


    Apart from others, the total number of elves may not exceed one million.


    The dwarves have only tens of millions of people. They are not keen on having children. They are addicted to ironmaking, mining, forging and wine making.


    The reproductive ability of the orcs is not poor. Even some races can produce a lot in a nest, but the mortality rate of their ethnic people is very high. In addition, the prairie resources are not abundant and the feeding capacity is limited. The population base has been around 100 million.


    At present, the population of the Terran Empire has exceeded one billion!


    Therefore, it is said that there are five million active soldiers in the Keya empire. It sounds a lot. In fact, it is reasonable in proportion. Except for the defenders everywhere, there are only three million troops in the Great Wall.


    It sounds like a lot, but the abyss creatures can''t be killed. If there are continuous large-scale attacks, the Keya empire can''t stand it.


    But in fact, the proportion only seems reasonable from the overall aspect. Lu Chen learned from gulantin that nearly half of the defenders of the great wall of the Empire were born in the north.


    The north is bitter and cold, with a total population of less than 30 million.


    What is the concept of 30 million people and 1.5 million soldiers?


    This is nearly one twentieth of the proportion, which is equivalent to one in every 20 people in the north is a soldier of the Great Wall.


    There are historical and geographical reasons for this phenomenon.


    Geographically speaking, the northern border is the closest place from the whole aika continent to the Great Wall. Once the Great Wall is broken, their home will be the first ravaged by the abyss.


    The northern border is poor and the folk custom is fierce. Many people can''t eat enough and have no future. They can only join the army. The salary for joining the army in the Great Wall is very high, which is enough to support a family of five.


    The historical reason is that the kings of all dynasties deliberately controlled this phenomenon and did not vigorously develop the economy in the north and improve the living conditions of the people. The reasons are more complex and may be multifaceted.


    Lu Chen went all the way south from the north. From what he saw, in fact, the famine of the Empire was not as serious as he thought. When he went out of the north and entered the fertile Central Plains, basically every family had enough to eat, and those aristocratic and tyrants were as extravagant and wasteful as ever.


    Like the Lord who received them, the pomp of the banquet was no different from the richest moment of the Empire in the memory of the Duke of Godzilla.


    It''s true that Zhumen''s wine and meat stink, and the road is frozen to death.


    When there were strong enemies outside, King kusra still didn''t make any action about the disaster in the north, and the ministers and nobles in the king''s capital didn''t give advice. They had enough to eat and drink and didn''t care about the life and death of the people in the north?


    Compared with the severe famine in the north, they were more concerned about the friction between the West and the orcs and worried about the war with the orcs.


    At first, Lu Chen thought it was ridiculous and couldn''t figure it out.


    Later, he thought it over carefully before he understood the mentality of these people.


    In fact, it''s very simple. To put it bluntly, guarding the Great Wall is guarding the mainland. Although I''m guarding it now, it''s not my family''s business. Can you help me if it''s really broken?


    Since the abyss appeared and was beaten back, and the Great Wall was built, the war over the years seems to have proved that the abyss is just like that.


    Don''t you see that the Great Wall hasn''t been broken after 500 years of rotation and one family keeps one era?


    The long-term comfort gradually made the people of Eka despise the abyss. Compared with this "public obligation", they began to care about the interest disputes in the mainland.


    For example, the orcs want to invade the rich territory of the Terrans, and the Terrans want to fight to the end. I won''t defend the Great Wall.


    As an external explorer, Lu Chen has a wide field of vision. Naturally, Lu Chen will not have the same mentality as people in this world.


    The abyss will never be that simple, and the crisis is probably not far away.


    "Duke, there are several people asking to see you."


    Gulantin walked to Lu Chen and interrupted Lu Chen''s thinking while sitting in the pavilion.


    "What identity?"


    Lu Chen regained his mind. It''s strange. It''s supposed that no one will come to him at this time. They should all regard themselves as the God of plague.


    After their meeting, King kusra was silent again, as if he had really forgotten his brother.


    Gulantin''s expression was strange. "They said they were the defenders in Linbei city. Now they have retired. Because they have seen the grace of the Duke, they want to take refuge in the Duke."


    Lu Chen pondered, "let them in."


    It seemed strange and incomprehensible to gulantin, but he thought about it and understood that these people were explorers.


    In fact, he was also impressed. At that time, under the city wall, he felt that he had several bold peeks at his sight.


    A moment later, gulantin led the three men over.


    Now, because they have retired from the army, they are all dressed in ordinary people''s clothes.


    The first is a strong man with a scar on both corners of his eyes. On his right hand is a beautiful and lovely girl with a height of less than 1.6 meters, and on his left is a tall and thin man with black hair.


    In the eyes of the three pretending to be respectful, they all knelt down on one knee with a trace of uneasiness and caution and said, "see your Duke."


    These three people are naturally kabi, xiaoxiannai and Geng GUI. As a pet elf group, they still want to cry and go to the king''s capital without tears.


    Yes, they don''t want to come, but the main task gives them a choice.


    Originally, they stayed well in Linbei City, thinking about making branch lines in the city, brushing some origin coins, and returning quickly after completing the main task.


    Unexpectedly, xiaoxiannai did something because of her personal ability, which led to the deviation of the third ring of their main task.


    Xiaoxiannai is a part-time nurse of a botanical mage. One day, when practicing magic in the suburbs of the city, she was seen by a general near the north city. The general was ecstatic and said that xiaoxiannai had great talent.


    At first, several people of the kabi beast were also ecstatic, thinking that they could get more oil and water in Linbei city.


    But that night, they were greeted by assassins sent by the consul.


    If Geng GUI hadn''t been vigilant and found the fishiness in advance, several people would have run away with the transmission scroll, and they might have told him that they were in Linbei city.


    After their main task entered the next link, it also changed into a main line called "I love farming".


    The task is not complicated. In short, it is to use the ability of xiaoxiannai to develop new adaptive seeds, plant more than 100 mu of land in the north, and wait for a good harvest of food, even if the task is completed.


    After seeing this task, the kabi Beast asked xiaoxiannai suspiciously, "will you study new seeds?"


    Xiaoxiannai also looked confused and forced, "I won''t."


    It''s true that she is a botanical mage, but when it comes to developing new botanical spells, she still has some ideas. She has never tried to study new plant seeds or anything.


    After all, they are explorers. They enter the mission world to fight and kill, not to farm. Why do they study those?


    Under the serious questioning of her teammates, she thought about her ability carefully. It seems that if she really wants to do it, it is not impossible.


    But the question is, how to study new seeds? The land in the north is poor, and this era is even worse. It is difficult for seeds to grow. If we want to study new seeds, we need a lot of advanced materials and samples for a large number of experiments.


    But they are low-level explorers. They exist like bitter ha ha. Where can I find these things?


    In terms of space mission, it is said that you need a good harvest. You can''t just grow things at will. The requirements are very strict.


    The difficulty of the task is also marked. It is difficult to death. The punishment for failure is not to erase, but the full attribute - 3 is also unacceptable to them.


    In other words, the starting point difficulty of this task is against the sky for them. It''s the first time for several people to see the fatal difficulty.


    Isn''t this a mess!?


    Several people wanted to cry without tears, but they had a good relationship because they had experienced many worlds together. Kabi and Geng GUI didn''t blame xiaoxiannai. After all, who could have thought that they could meet this in daily practice.


    Then we can only find a way to complete the task.


    Why did the consul kill them? At first, he thought it was the ability of little fairy milk, like the elf family, which was misunderstood.


    But think about it carefully. They all showed themselves well when they joined the army. The appearance of xiaoxiannai doesn''t have the characteristics of the elf family.


    Then why would the consul want to kill xiaoxiannai? He could only guess that it might not be the consul himself.


    Others couldn''t figure it out. They didn''t have time to delay. They had to find a way to complete the main line first.


    After some discussion, they felt that they had to hold a thigh to complete it. Otherwise, it was impossible for them to collect those materials alone. The task time limit was four months. They had to make a choice as soon as possible.


    After thinking about it, several people decided to come to Wangdu, because there are many big men in Wangdu, as well as many big men in the plot.


    In order to prevent a terrible conjecture from being true, they can''t take refuge in King kulas. Moreover, with the character of the king, they can''t see anyone at all.


    At last, xiaoxiannai had an idea and said, "let''s go find the Duke of Godzilla."


    Originally, kabi wanted to scold xiaoxiannai for being a flower maniac, but on second thought, it seems... It''s also good.


    First of all, the Duke of Godzilla seems to be a "good official" who really cares for the imperial people. Secondly, he has a good reputation in the north. He may rise again and return to the Great Wall in the future. He basically covers the area near the north.


    Many of the defenders of the Great Wall, that is, the old subordinates of the Duke of Godzilla, are also in the north. Should it be a good thing for the Duke of Godzilla to plant land in the north?


    So they finally went all the way to the king''s capital and found the residence of the Duke of Godzilla.


    "Oh? Do you want to develop new seeds and plant land in the north, fuze side?"


    Lu Chen looked at several explorers without expression. In fact, he was interested. Isn''t it a coincidence.


    I also want to do this. I''m worried about the place where I don''t start and the talents who understand this aspect.


    He seriously doubts that space has made it convenient for him to win the world


    For fear that he didn''t know that there were botanical mages among these explorers, he packed them directly in the form of task and sent them to the door.


    In fact, as long as he looks at the world public screen more, observes other explorers and collects information, he will notice them sooner or later, but it may take a few months at night.


    "Yes, we are from the north. We really can''t bear to see that the villagers don''t have enough to eat. We want to contribute to the people."


    Kabi animals look awe inspiring. Of course, they can''t say it''s for the task. They should pretend to be good young people for the country and the people.


    "Yes, stay here. It''s my former subordinates. I''ll give gulantin a list of materials and supplies I need, and I''ll pay attention to it."


    In the surprised eyes of several explorers, Lu Chen nodded.


    The maid arranged by King kulas is not allowed to approach his courtyard, and the strength of these explorers is not strong. They are said to be ordinary veterans and will not attract other people''s attention.


    The master still has some difficulties, but it''s not easy for him to solve this matter


    He hasn''t done research, but he has visited the equipment department and knows how wasteful those people are in order to study new things


    I''m afraid the resources to be spent to develop new seeds are astronomical, and he is still poor at this time.


    "Gulantin, arrange a room for them."


    Lu Chen told gulantin that he didn''t want to be too far away. Let''s stay first.


    The kabi beast followed gulantin away with a happy face, and said that the main task had finally been settled.


    At this time, Gree ran over with a strange face and said to Lu Chen, "Duke, an old eunuch outside the door said he had brought the king''s book."


    Lu Chen has a funny smile on his mouth. The king''s book is the imperial edict. What does kusra want to do this time?


    "Let him in."


    Lu Chen said, go out to meet? It doesn''t exist.


    After a while, Wallis was holding the king''s book in his hand. Under the eyes of the veterans, he had fine beads of sweat on his forehead and was very nervous. After all, what he came to read this time was not a good thing.


    "Join the Duke."


    Wallis bowed his head and saluted although he represented the royal power at this time, mainly because of the great psychological shadow in the past.


    "Come on, what can I do for you, brother Wang?"


    Lu Chen picked up Alice''s black tea and tasted it gracefully.


    He knows it won''t be a good thing, but when there is news, it will make a change. After he has been idle for some time, it''s time to start acting.


    Wallis cleared his throat and stopped reading the king''s book. He briefly said: "Your Majesty wants the Duke to go to the West on behalf of the Empire and negotiate with the orcs."

 Chapter 466

    "Duke, King kusra is not kind."


    After the old eunuch Wallis left, gulantin whispered beside Lu Chen.


    "I know."


    Lu Chen nodded.


    This can be seen by anyone with a clear eye. It''s not a good job to send the orcs in the West and negotiate with them.


    Whether the collapse of negotiations leads to a war between the Empire and the orcs, or a compromise to pay the orcs, this will be reviled.


    King kusra was worried about the west, but he didn''t dare to make a decision, so he threw the pot on him, who was also a royal aristocrat. As a Duke of the Empire, he was indeed qualified to negotiate on behalf of the Empire.


    As a result, the king of kusra can certainly push things clean. If he wants to scold, he will scold the Duke of Godzilla. It has nothing to do with the king.


    It was a sinister plan, but it had to be said that it was very effective. King kusra finally found a reasonable and effective way to attack his brother''s reputation.


    If he doesn''t take it, the king of kusra can also use it to spread rumors about the advice of the Duke of gosra. As long as he takes it, there will be no good result, and that reputation will be destroyed in the end.


    "The Duke..."


    Gulantin wants to persuade, but he doesn''t know what to do. He is good at marching, fighting and arranging troops, but he doesn''t know how to deal with this kind of political play.


    "Of course."


    Lu Chen smiled coldly.


    If you don''t go, there will be no risk. Even if your reputation will fall, it won''t return to zero, but that''s not what he wants.


    It is difficult to negotiate with the orcs, but it is also an opportunity. If handled well, it may enable him to regain military power further.


    And if the other side moves before today, he may hesitate for a while, but now he has another card.


    "Yes."


    Gulantin stood at attention and stopped talking. He respected all the decisions made by the Duke.


    "I''ll go to the church in the afternoon. Take it with you in the house. Watch Gree and don''t let him go out."


    Lu Chen got up and asked him to go to a place before he set out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Through the lush Road, the magnificent temple came into view.


    This is thatcherd Cathedral, the headquarters of the imperial church.


    The clergy in front of the church saluted Lu Chen in silence and did not answer.


    He walked into the interior of the church. The decoration in the hall is extremely exquisite. The exquisitely carved columns are like a forest of white holy stones. All places that can be painted are covered with murals.


    The holy water flows from the statue and drops into the holy pool, making a soft sound.


    The mural windows made of crystal stones on both sides, through which the sun shines, and the ground in the church sprinkles the projection of myth. Everything is so dreamy and quiet.


    He went to the back of the temple and stepped up the stairs. The two Paladins pulled out their swords and stopped Lu Chen in front of him.


    "Get out of the way."


    Lu Chen''s voice was calm.


    The sweat on the foreheads of the two Paladins couldn''t stop falling. Only when they confronted the man at a close distance could they understand why the other party had such a reputation in those years.


    "Let the Duke go up."


    When the sword pulled out the crossbow, the voice of an old man sounded. It was an old man sweeping the floor in the church. He was dressed in pure white and hung a single piece of glasses in front of him. He looked like an old scholar with profound knowledge.


    The two Paladins hesitated and took their swords back into their scabbards. "Yes, crown."


    Lu Chen looked back at the old man meaningfully. He just didn''t notice when the other party came. Duke Godzilla had an impression of the old man in his memory. He was the Pope of the Keya empire.


    An old man who seems to be in his twilight years is usually very low-key. He doesn''t even attend some imperial ceremonies and asks the archbishops below to attend on his behalf.


    "Duke, please go up."


    The old man has a warm smile on his face, which is like a spring breeze, but his eyes are calm and people can''t guess his position.


    Lu Chen didn''t answer. He went through the two paladins and pushed the door into the forbidden area in the church.


    This is a place that ordinary people are never allowed to enter. Only royal children can enter, because this is the mourning hall of the monarchs of the past dynasties of the Empire.


    As the Duke of the Empire, one of the less than ten people in the Howard family, he is certainly eligible to enter.


    But the attitude of the two Paladins was very subtle. It turned out that king kusra had done a lot in the past 20 years, and even some people in the church had completely taken refuge in him.


    The door was closed, but it was not dark.


    Like a spiral, this is a room made of space forbidden art. The interior looks much more magnificent than the exterior. The ring forms a high tower from bottom to top.


    The candles on the candlestick last forever. This is a special candle made by magic technology. Each candle can burn for hundreds of years.


    Behind each candle is the position of a monarch, with a long box behind it. Of course, it is not the remains of the monarchs, but the relics and teachings left by them.


    Generally speaking, the monarchs are buried in the Royal Cemetery, which is the place where future generations come to pray and meditate.


    The long box is generally not opened by people, but is put there as a symbol of spiritual inheritance.


    After all, the last sermon of the previous monarch or something. Those who succeed to the throne either bear it in mind or are not prepared to abide by it. They won''t come here to have a look.


    Lu Chen came here to think of other words that the previous kings said before they died.


    "If one day you want to go to the Dragon Valley, think about my teaching to you."


    This sentence sounds inexplicable, because the previous kings did not mention the Dragon Valley to their son. It seems that they have broken their hearts for the death of their companions.


    From childhood to adulthood, every time the Duke of Godzilla asked about his mother, his father''s face would only show sadness and didn''t answer.


    As for the teaching related to the valley of the dragon, it has not been mentioned.


    Whether it was warning his son not to go or his attitude towards the dragon family, he didn''t mention a word.


    The teaching is only in his last teachings.


    Although the former Duke of Godzilla often came here to pray and remember his father, he never opened the box with relics, because he was a trustworthy man and never wanted to go against his father''s wishes. He would not lay hands on his brother.


    Similarly, since his father doesn''t want him to go to Dragon Valley, he won''t go either.


    However, Lu Chen, as an explorer, although he lamented the sad and beautiful love of his parents in the world and admired the trustworthiness of the Duke of Godzilla, he would not miss the clues and opportunities of the investigation.


    On the sixth floor, he found the spirit throne of the former monarch Yongzhan king and made a military salute to show his respect.


    Then remove the candlestick, pull out the long box at the back and open it directly.


    After years of dust, there was a smell of old wood in the box, and there were two letters lying quietly inside.


    One is the will of King Yongzhan, which was read out in front of many ministers in the royal capital and then put into the box. Lu Chen didn''t read it because he knew the content.


    And the other one, it says Godzilla personally.


    Lu Chen thought sure enough, then opened the letter and read it.


    "Godzilla, if you see this letter, it means that you have decided to go to the valley of the Dragon..."


    The letter was quite long to the effect that he gave some advice to his son and expressed his guilt for his eldest son. He didn''t see what brightened his eyes until the end of the letter.


    It turns out that the brave king realized a special fighting spirit in the process of long-term interaction with his dragon companions, which can be regarded as a theoretical thing.


    This theory was revised and tested by him and Godzilla''s mother, and gradually became complete, developing a new fighting system.


    But this kind of fighting spirit can only be cultivated by people of mixed blood of human and dragon in theory, so the brave king failed to go further after all.


    On the aika continent, the Terrans strengthen their body by fighting spirit, the orcs dominate the grassland by natural physical strength, and the elves rule the aihir forest by excellent magic. The physical quality of dwarves is stronger than that of humans, but not as good as that of orcs. They mainly rely on excellent equipment and "science and technology" weapons.


    As for the dragon clan, it is the absolute overlord. As long as each giant dragon reaches adulthood, it is the peak combat power of the mainland.


    Their bodies are naturally strong, and the Dragon language magic is more powerful than the elves.


    If it were not for the fact that the giant dragons are mostly lazy and have little interest in ruling the mainland, I am afraid that the continent of Eka has already become the country of the giant dragons.


    Lu Chen groped at the bottom of the box. The box was built and placed by the personal guard most trusted by Yongzhan Wang. After completing everything, the personal guard went to the Great Wall to die.


    After pulling the mechanism, Lu Chen took out a hard book and checked it with the identification function of origin space.


    [nameless fighting spirit]


    Origin: original world 1056891


    Quality: Sacred


    Item type: system based cultivation skill


    Usage requirements: human lineage and dragon lineage are complete, and the spiritual attribute is no less than 50 points.


    Usage: after returning to space, use inheritance crystal * 5 to assist understanding learning.


    Details: by the talented warrior king and the Dragon wife Mora The special fighting spirit cultivation system jointly created by aikenxi can only be practiced by people and dragons. This skill has strong development potential and can be replaced by more advanced energy skills.


    Note: Douqi, mana, Reiki and other energies are the same in nature. They are all energy introduced into the world. After mastering the cultivation method, you can introduce Qi into the body and continuously strengthen your body, spirit and even soul.


    Evaluation: the fall of genius and the opening of a new era.


    Score: 400 points (301-450 points for sacred objects)


    Certification conditions: the degree of world exploration is more than 50%.


    Authentication price: unable to view because the preconditions are not met.


    Lu Chen holds this nameless book in his hand and is excited. He finally knows what the quality above epic level is.


    Originally, he just wanted to come here to see if the previous king had left any special messages that would help him break the game. Unexpectedly, he opened the holy thing level cultivation skill from the box!


    But seeing the certification conditions and price, it seems to have been poured cold water.


    He was in the last world, but he killed the world boss niederhogg, and the degree of world exploration reached more than 50%.


    He suspected that 50% of the world exploration is a dividing line. Beyond this line, space may be able to do something to the world.


    According to his last experience, I''m afraid he will have a chance to complete this condition only if he basically kills the world.


    The authentication price cannot be viewed, but it is by no means cheap. It may not even be exchanged in original currency.


    This makes Lu Chen feel very painful. He holds a peerless skill in his hand, but he can''t take it away and can''t play a role.


    It was so painful that he suspected that it was space to inspire himself that he saw it for himself.


    Props of cultivation system type he has seen several times in the space trading market before. They are more expensive than blood props, because blood is often difficult to improve. If an explorer has talent, resources and opportunities, the upper limit is very high.


    For example, he saw a chakra basic cultivation method. Although it is only a purple prop, it costs 500000.


    He also saw the cultivation method of internal power. Yes, it''s the internal power brother Caesar never forgets. It''s also the internal power Lu Chen is very interested in, but it''s only blue quality. The upper limit is not high, so Lu Chen didn''t buy it.


    Because his physical quality has broken through the upper limit of internal power, even if he bought that skill and practiced to the peak, he may not be able to add some attributes, which is time-consuming and labor-consuming. Considering that he may conflict with the cultivation skill he can obtain in the future, he gave up.


    But at this time, the Qi fighting skill in hand is different. According to the description of space, the Qi fighting, magic, Reiki, etc. are listed. This should belong to a very general public skill, which also shows its inclusiveness and replaceability.


    The so-called replaceability is also well understood. If he obtains the spirit cultivation skill of immortal Xia in the future, he can also convert the "fighting Qi" in his body into the spirit to adapt to the new skill, and the volume will not be weakened.


    It is definitely the best good thing. From the quality of this thing, if the former Duke of Godzilla cultivated this nameless fighting spirit, it may break through the boundary of level 40 in his lifetime.


    But the painful point is here. It can''t be learned until it goes back to space, and he can''t go back now.


    wait!


    Lu Chen''s brain suddenly turned a corner. Looking at the cultivation script in his hand, he said to himself, "can we only go back to space science?"


    You should know that this secret script was left to him by Godzilla''s parents. It was originally a complete secret script. Why do you have to go back to space to learn it?


    He has been in space for too long recently. He buys all kinds of equipment and props, uses inheritance crystallization to strengthen skills, and more and more feels that space is like a game of data system.


    But he seems to ignore that everything... Is not a game.


    "Nameless fighting spirit" is indeed in his hands at this time. It is a prop. The space also gives the way to use it, but it is also a real cultivation secret.


    It''s reasonable and it exists. Why do I just want to rely on space to help me learn directly, just like learning skills in the game?


    I can see for myself if I can learn it!


    Lu Chen thought so and opened the cover of the nameless fighting spirit. It was complicated runes, not the words used by the people of the Keya empire.


    It''s Longwen.


    He was a little lucky that he didn''t change all languages cheaply before entering the world, otherwise he would be illiterate and couldn''t read.


    He sat on the ground, leaving the rest behind in advance, and calmly read this "secret script of Kung Fu"

 Chapter 467

    Lu Chen''s thinking is very simple. I was turned into a once-in-a-thousand-year martial arts genius by the old leader. In fact, he learned all kinds of martial arts skills and basic forging skills very quickly.


    Basically, the old leader demonstrates it once, and he can use it roughly.


    I''m called a ruthless skill learning machine. I''m called a martial god. Can''t I understand a skill!?


    Oh, stop kidding.


    Two hours later


    Lu Chen put down his nameless fighting spirit, and the candle flickered in front of him, illuminating his face.


    What the hell is this!?


    It''s too complicated!


    Sensing nature, he understands that with dragon blood, he can also feel the free elemental energy in the air, but how can it be introduced into the body?


    He tried many times and failed. It seems that he didn''t grasp the key points.


    He put the unknown fighting spirit into the storage space and put it aside for the time being. He was ready to go back and ask gulantin when he was free to see how their fighting spirit was cultivated.


    As he got up and was about to leave, he saw a line of small words engraved on the lower deck.


    "Don''t forget the crisis and protect my Terran."


    It seems that the king of the abyss is not at ease before the crisis.


    Lu Chen silently closed the box again, gave another military salute and turned to leave.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Buqu grass, Ganoderma lucidum, rainbow fruit, one-day flower..."


    Lu Chen slowly read the name on the list and looked at several nervous explorers in front of him, "you really want enough."


    Kabbi''s forehead was sweating. "I dare not say goodbye, Duke, but our research is really practical. You know, experiments always need to find relevant special ones for research and development."


    "Right, right."


    Xiaoxiannai nodded and felt uneasy.


    Because they did add materials to the list. There are several items that can be used directly and are good for the explorer''s health. They think that since they reported the Duke''s thigh, they can also have some more benefits when working.


    But at this time, the kabi beast felt the great pressure in his eyes in front of the Duke of Godzilla. He regretted that he was afraid of being seen as fishy by the other party and raised them directly.


    "Get up, I''ll pay attention."


    Lu Chen put away the list and thought about where to collect it. Seeing these explorers trembling, he squeezed out a kind smile and said, "as long as you can succeed, you deserve some things."


    The kabi beast was delighted when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, the Duke was so reasonable, "I will try my best to finish the research!"


    Looking at several explorers happily walking out of the door, Lu Chen felt a little funny.


    He still knows the truth that it''s good to let people work.


    The pressure of space alone is not enough. People''s greed and desire are also a kind of driving force.


    The next morning, there was no one to see him off. Lu Chen took Gree and gulantin light cars and set out for the West.


    Thinking over and over again, Lu Chen decided to keep Lei Ze in Wang Du. On the one hand, the other side needs to take care of his daughter. On the other hand, Wang also needs reliable staff and eyeliner.


    The list given by them is nothing in the human world. It is basically located in the Asher forest and orc grassland. He can only do it step by step.


    Oh, he knows each other''s name. It''s better to guess it.


    Kabi beast claimed to be "kabi", xiaoxiannai claimed to be "xiaonai", Geng GUI claimed to be "Gelong". It was nothing at all, but Lu Chen watched the world public screen. The three explorers had a good chat in the world public screen.


    Because there is usually not much difference between the pronoun of exploration in space and the name in the task world, the three living treasures are still so active. It is not difficult to guess their identity by benchmarking the name of the world.


    After knowing this, Lu Chen still felt that these explorers were still childlike and had such names.


    Of course, he''s not much better. After all, it''s Godzilla.


    There are many small adventure groups in the origin space. They usually know each other at the first level, and their ability is not very outstanding, or they don''t want to participate in complex large adventure groups, so they form teams with friends with similar interests and set up small adventure groups.


    Small adventure groups are limited by their strength. Usually, the income of each world is not high and their ambition is not high. For them, they just want to live and experience the scenery of each world.


    Just like this pet elf adventure group, although the strength is not strong, the relationship between them looks good and they live happily. Lu Chen feels that there is nothing bad about this way of living in space.


    "Duke, there is a post station twenty miles ahead."


    Gulantin reminds us that kaleinmar''s physical strength is not infinite.


    After Lu Chen nodded, the three repaired in the post station. During this period, Lu Chen was also idle, so he tried to ask gulantin about the cultivation method of fighting Qi.


    "Gulantin, how is your fighting spirit and practice?"


    Lu Chen asked expressionless with tea in his hand.


    Gulantin straightened his waist in an instant, "it has been repaired to the eighth weight."


    He looked serious and thought it must be the Duke who was trying to teach me whether I was slack in practice.


    "Have you ever encountered a bottleneck?"


    Lu Chen doesn''t know what the other party is thinking. He is like a good boss who instructs his subordinates.


    The cultivation method of fighting spirit in aika continent is not a secret. It is the same, but whether it can be cultivated depends on personal talent and hard work.


    At present, it is known that human beings can cultivate up to the Ninth level, which is also the upper limit when the king of the early generation created the Qi fighting cultivation system.


    Fighting spirit is a very simple ability. Unlike some novels Lu Chen studied and read some days ago, it is also divided into attributes, and the ability is flashy.


    The most important thing of fighting spirit in this world is to strengthen the body. After reaching a certain level, fighting spirit can also be released, but that''s not used. Sword spirit is never as powerful as cutting it directly.


    At the same time, Lu Chen thinks that the cultivation of immortality in the novel is the most basic and more magical. At the same time, he thinks that the cultivation of immortality in the world is the most magical.


    Because fighting mainly depends on the body, the specific strength of the spirit cultivator depends on the basic physical condition of the individual. The eighth weight may not be stronger than the seventh important of some people.


    For example, the original Duke of Godzilla, the predecessor of Lu Chen, has only reached the sixth level of fighting spirit, but he is already the first strong man of the human race. Just because he has king blood and dragon blood, his physical quality is naturally strong.


    In addition, the Duke of Godzilla has a talent that can activate the dragon blood in his body and temporarily improve his attributes by a large margin, so he is so invincible.


    Well, this is also very consistent with him, so his subsequent use of blood burst ability will not arouse the suspicion of others.


    "My subordinates are not slack in cultivation, but the eighth weight. Maybe it''s the peak of my life."


    Gulantin said that his talent is good, but there are limits. Not everyone can practice the ninth weight.


    "Don''t be discouraged. If you encounter a bottleneck, you can comb it over again. If you think back to the process when you first began to practice fighting spirit, you may have new gains."


    Lu Chen coaxed.


    Gulantin''s eyes lit up and looked at Lu Chen admiringly. "It''s worthy of being the Duke. Your talents and opinions are admired by your subordinates."


    Why didn''t he think of it before? Maybe he combed it again. It''s not necessarily that he can have new harvest. The Duke is the Duke. How can he speak so reasonably.


    He is worthy of being the first person in the Terran''s fighting spirit cultivation talent.


    Seeing that gulantin had finished, he closed his eyes in silence and seemed to begin to recall. Lu Chen reluctantly said, "you can say it. I can help you sort it out. If there is something wrong, you can correct it."


    Gulantin looked at Lu Chen with gratitude and thought how considerate the Duke was. He admired the Duke of Godzilla.


    "I also want the Duke''s advice..."


    Gree on one side came and felt how he could miss such a good thing.


    But Lu Chen raised his hand and said, "be quiet first. Just listen to gulantin''s narration."


    He didn''t want to listen to Gree''s rough man''s narration. It must be a mess. In fact, Gree''s fighting spirit is only seven levels, and his strength is stronger than that of gulantin. It''s entirely the natural power of this guy.


    Gree was a little lost, but he was obedient and listened quietly.


    Next, Lu Chen learned more about the cultivation process of gulantin and found that the cultivation methods of traditional fighting Qi and nameless fighting Qi do not seem to have much difference in the core.


    The most important thing is to find the "Qi sense" first, communicate with the energy in the atmosphere and introduce air into the body.


    After completing this step, the following things are relatively simple and boring, that is, gather energy day after day and improve your fighting spirit.


    Lu Chen thought about it carefully and decided to try to feel it with the ordinary cultivation method of fighting Qi at night.


    "What''s the problem, Duke?"


    Almost speaking, gulantin looked at the Duke with some uneasiness. He looked at the other party''s changeable look and thought he had made many mistakes in cultivation.


    Lu Chen looked back and said, "well... There''s no problem. You''re already very diligent and talented. Just reexamine yourself or have a chance to make a breakthrough."


    He can''t give advice. He can only let gulantin continue to work hard.


    After the discussion, they went to the room to have a rest. Lu Chen had a separate room and gulantin and Gree had a room.


    Lu Chen sat on the bed. With gulantin''s explanation and his personal understanding of unknown fighting spirit, he calmed down and tried ordinary fighting spirit cultivation.


    As a result... Neither.


    It can be said that the way of fighting spirit cultivation in this world is not difficult. Even if children try, most of them can succeed, otherwise there will not be so many people joining the army.


    It''s just that everyone has different talents. They cultivate at one level and two levels, which is not strong. The Great Wall soldiers who join the army can generally reach the level of level three.


    The former Duke of Godzilla also practiced very well. He reached the sixth level in his twenties and was about to break through to the seventh level in his thirties before he was imprisoned. With his cultivation speed, he should be hopeful to practice to the Ninth level before the age of 90, that is, before the peak of his life.


    Then why not yourself?


    Lu Chen sat in bed thinking quietly and suddenly realized a problem.


    In this world... Fighting spirit is only practiced by Terrans.


    Obviously, it is such a good way to strengthen their own good skill with the help of heaven and earth energy, but the orcs and elves are useless, only they can''t use it.


    That is to say, the cultivation method of fighting Qi in this world is likely to be used only by Terrans.


    Lu Chen thought of this, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    I''m not... I''m not human, am I?


    Although I have mocked myself before, if I was tested by the equipment department of the Dragon world, I may not have a drop of human blood.


    But... I still feel like a person!


    At this time, he has a high density of divine blood and dragon blood in his body. If you think carefully, maybe there are a lot less human genes, but from his appearance, there should be human blood.


    Of course, it does not rule out that the original owner of divine blood is also the possibility of human existence.


    Lu Chen feels that he has a big head. Is it difficult for him to obtain the peerless secret script, but he can''t practice because he is a little non-human?


    The cultivation requirement of the unknown secret script is a man dragon hybrid. Now he is not so much a man dragon hybrid as a divine dragon hybrid. It seems that he is really not involved.


    "No, I must learn it!"


    Lu Chen has a little head, but he doesn''t believe it. Is he really not human?


    As long as there is human blood in the body, even if the concentration is low, he should be in line with the cultivation conditions. Now there is no induction, maybe it''s just that he tries less, or because of the environment.


    He felt it necessary to learn this nameless fighting spirit, which was the same as the Nibelungen plan in the Dragon world. This was a good opportunity to improve his strength.


    The difficulty limit of this world is very high. In addition to the army, he must also make himself stronger.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    West border, sunset pass.


    The mountains on both sides are continuous, and the towering city wall more than ten miles long in the center is towering and magnificent.


    When the sun goes down, from a distance, it seems to fall between the mountains and on the city wall, like a gem on the crown. Therefore, the sunset pass is named.


    The defenders in the city are all in full readiness. No one dares to relax before the defense is changed, only because of the boundless tent on the plain outside the mountain 30 miles away from the sunset pass.


    The Orc tribes gathered elite legions, with a total of 300000 troops pressing on the border. Watching the smoke rise every day gives people great pressure.


    You should know that there are only 100000 garrisons at sunset pass at present. Although it is easy to defend and difficult to attack here, the combat power of their troops in the west is more than the same as that of the Great Wall garrison. This time, the other party is the orc Wang Yujia.


    If the orc army attacks, the pass may be broken in less than a day.


    Until this time, the orc army had no movement, but was waiting for the "descending book" and old money of the Terran. The orc king didn''t want to kill the Terran. After all, the Terran still guarded the frontier for aika.


    Sometimes intelligent creatures are so contradictory, especially as a king. As far as Byron''s original intention is concerned, he doesn''t want to beat the Terran at all. He even thinks that the Terran guards the great wall and stabs his ass in the back is shameful.


    But as king, he also has to ensure the survival of the orcs of the grassland tribe.


    Without food, this is the most fatal contradiction. If he doesn''t deal with this matter, even if he doesn''t personally lead the army to force the Terran to give food, those orcs who don''t have enough food will harass the Terran border or make a living in the Asher forest in order to survive.

 Chapter 468

    The midday sun was so dazzling that even in autumn, the defenders on the city wall still sweated slightly on their foreheads.


    The sentinel mood of sunset pass is low, because the orc king has sent a special envoy and given an ultimatum this morning.


    If you haven''t seen the Terran mission by sunset today, they will attack the city.


    In their eyes, the orcs are very upright, so this information puts great pressure on them.


    When the orcs say they want to fight, it''s not bluffing, but they really want to fight.


    This sudden announcement made the garrison spirit of sunset pass tense to the extreme.


    Even in the morning, there were many deserters. Some were found and caught by the war warden and dealt with by military law. Some were lucky to escape and were not caught.


    At noon, there are only 95000 troops left in the sunset pass


    The panic is still spreading. After all, no one wants to die.


    In the Council hall in the city, a middle-aged man wore armor and looked gloomy.


    He is the head of the West regiment of sunset pass town and the Supreme Commander here, Breus Count Campbell.


    "Hasn''t the imperial mission arrived yet?"


    Breus asked his adjutant, but he didn''t hope.


    Because the western border is far from the capital of the king, at the speed of the general mission, it will take at least half a month to arrive. After all, the mission pays attention to the guard of honor. At this time, it is only three days from the departure of the mission.


    It was said that the Duke of Godzilla came this time. He originally thought that the king of kusra played well this time. As he took refuge in the throne of the king of kusra in the early stage, he was a little schadenfreude for the Duke of Godzilla to take such a job.


    But this mood did not exist at this time. With the sudden announcement of the orc king, they were forced to the front of the blade. Now he just hopes that the Duke of Godzilla can hurry up and hope that a miracle will happen, and the other party can arrive today.


    If the other party can''t arrive immediately, he can''t laugh. When the orc army attacks the city, he can''t escape as the army head, but die in battle.


    Mainly, he didn''t expect that the orcs would suddenly give an ultimatum. It was said that the Empire would reply before winter.


    With the passage of time, the changed defenders have polished their swords, made psychological preparations, and looked at the army that the orcs began to assemble.


    Once the sunset at sunset pass looked so beautiful in their eyes, but now they see the sun slanting westward, but they yearn for it to fall later.


    Under the influence of five hundred years of abyss war culture, even the soldiers with few wars in the West are not all cowards. They are prepared to fight to the death, but they are afraid that they will die worthless.


    Because their 100000 troops can''t stop the orcs from attacking the city. Once the sunset pass is broken, several provinces in the West will be fully looted by the orcs. It will be a river of blood and the loss can''t be estimated.


    Some soldiers have been dissatisfied with king kusra''s indecision and believe that the current tension is entirely caused by the king''s inaction.


    If we want to fight, we should send more troops in advance. If there is peace talks, we should also send people early.


    But you haven''t moved. Will being an orc wait honestly all the time?


    Some soldiers with flexible minds have even produced bad conjectures.


    They suddenly realized that even if the Duke of Godzilla could hurry, he could... Not come.


    Anyone with a brain can see that the Empire sent Duke Godzilla to negotiate this time is to push him out of the pot.


    This kind of thing seems to have no solution, but it actually has a solution.


    That is... He didn''t catch up at all!


    With the distance between the king''s capital and the west, it''s normal that the Duke of Godzilla didn''t arrive for three days. At this time, the orc army broke the city and had nothing to do with the Duke of Godzilla.


    The sunset pass was broken and the three provinces in the West were looted. The responsibility returned to the king of kusra. It was not the Duke of gosra''s reputation that was damaged, but the king''s!


    When the soldier told the news to his companions, it soon spread in the army, and the soldiers were nervous.


    Yes, the Duke of Godzilla received the news. Even if he was able to arrive in time, he didn''t have to come at all.


    It''s better to say that this is the best situation for the Duke of Godzilla. Once the western border is broken, the king of kusra will curse on his back, and no one can use it under the imperial crisis. The Duke of Godzilla will stand up and cheer up. Even those ministers who were loyal to the king will change their minds?


    If the orc army were more greedy and fought inland, and the inland army lost one after another, the return of the Duke of Godzilla would be almost inevitable.


    Having figured this out, the soldiers of the Zhenxi Legion were a little desperate.


    "Why, if I die here today, I''ll curse being a ghost..."


    A veteran vomited and looked at the falling sun and the orc army.


    Before he finished scolding, his colleagues covered his mouth. "Old GuLun, be careful. Some words can''t be said indiscriminately."


    He also wanted to scold the stupid gentleman, but if things turned around and they didn''t die today, they wouldn''t come to a good end if this word was heard and spread by others.


    "Oh, you want me to say that the internal struggle of the royal family is completely unnecessary. The Duke has always kept his word. Anyway, he won''t kill the king. What''s the fear of the king?"


    The veteran sneered and thought that Wang Du''s internal fight was really stupid.


    "We don''t understand what''s going on, but I''m afraid we''ll have to fight."


    The younger soldier looked at the slowly advancing Orc Legion in the distance and clenched his sword.


    "It seems that the Duke of Godzilla will not come, either. Why should I come out to carry the pot?"


    A soldier not far away echoed, "in reason, it is estimated that no one will miss the opportunity to regain power..."


    "Alas... But I still hope the Duke can come, so that at least we can not die."


    There were also soldiers sighing.


    At this time, the commander of the bruusian army went up to the city with a serious look, "do you want to cheer me up? Wait for someone to save you? Are you all cowards!?"


    Bulius stepped on the bow and arrow mouth of the city wall with one foot and spit. His face was fierce. He looked at the defenders behind him, "they haven''t run until now. Good job."


    He patted himself on the chest. "I''m not afraid of the jokes of my brothers. I''m a dog of King kusra. I got my current position by clinging to the dignitaries. I know some brothers are not satisfied."


    His voice turned, "but why do we cling to dignitaries? Not to be a military commander? What''s the purpose of being a military commander? Not to fight."


    He mentioned the knight''s epee that had not yet been scabbard in his hand, "I''m king kusra''s dog. Don''t laugh. You''re special, but we''re still the dog of the Empire and the watchdog of the west of the Empire. Today''s battle, I didn''t fight for king kusra, but for the people in the West."


    His voice seemed to be full of blood and his eyes scanned the whole army. "The defenders of the Great Wall always look down on us. I''m afraid we''ll all die here today. We can''t compete with them again, but we should let the people of the Empire understand, the people of the Great Wall understand and the people of the world understand."


    He pulled out the knight''s epee. "Even dogs want to guard their own door!"


    The long sword of Breus Corps pointed to the orc Corps that had entered the canyon and roared: "special mother, dare you die here with me today!"


    "Sir, why do you look so pleasant today?"


    A thousand horseman smiled and took down the heavy bow behind him.


    "Pixar, what are you capable of today? Don''t die today. I''ll take care of you later."


    The commander of the brigades Corps laughed and scolded, then raised his hand, "the archers are in place, and the crossbow soldiers begin to load!"


    The soldiers of the Zhenxi Legion looked solemn one by one, and the blood in their hearts was boiling.


    From the day you join the army, you should be ready to die in battle.


    When the orc army approached ten miles and the battle was imminent, a loud male voice sounded.


    "Breus, you''re a soldier."


    The sound was full of breath and echoed in the whole sunset pass.


    Breus felt that the voice was familiar. He immediately turned back and rushed to the back of the city wall. He saw a man walking on foot, and the dark cloak fluttered in the wind.


    "Duke of Godzilla!"


    He didn''t know whether to be surprised or uncomfortable.


    Obviously, he was just ready to die in battle. He also thought that the other party, as a smart man, should not come over.


    But the other party... Came.


    Lu Chen walked on foot to the gate and said to the nervous soldiers, "open the gate."


    "But... The orcs are going to attack the city."


    The soldier in charge of the city gate fortification hesitated.


    "The sun hasn''t set yet. I''m going to negotiate."


    Lu Chen personally raised his hand and patted the heavy wood against the gate. The gate opened. He walked out without delay.


    At this time, the garrison in front of the wall also saw his figure, showing surprise and puzzled expression one after another.


    They never expected that the Duke of Godzilla actually came, which was the worst way for him.


    Lu Chen received the news through the magic crystal half a day ago. At that time, he knew that this was actually a good opportunity.


    As the soldiers thought, it was not a crime for him not to arrive. After all, he had just set out, which was the negligence of King kusra''s indecision and delay.


    If the western border is broken and the orc army marches in, it is really easy for him to force king kusra to restore military power for him.


    The forbidden guards in the imperial city are the only army that can be mobilized temporarily. In fact, the leader of the forbidden guards has no experience in large-scale combat with the army. Under the same strength, he can''t stop the orc army at all.


    At this time, we need legendary generals with prestige and ability to turn the tide. Even the ministers of the royal capital will advise, because they... Are afraid of death.


    Who can guarantee that the orc king will not directly attack the king''s capital and let the orcs occupy more fertile land after he has tasted the sweetness?


    Terrans guarding the border?


    Use this chip to test the morality of foreigners?


    Even Lu Chen knows that this kind of thing is unreliable. After all, this kind of thing has not happened in the history he is familiar with.


    Just like the army of yin and Shang Dynasties resisting the barbarians of Dongyi, King Wu of Zhou didn''t drive straight in with the army and take the elder brother of Chao. Who will tell you these moral principles in the face of interests and the world?


    As for the Barbarians (abyss), I''ll fight by myself when I settle down.


    So this is indeed a good opportunity for Lu Chen to restore his military power, but he weighed it over and over again and chose to come.


    And they abandoned their mounts and rushed to the army with their own strength.


    Still, I can''t get through the trouble in my heart.


    He had entered the west last night and didn''t stop at the post station. Because he was in a hurry, he finally settled in a village.


    He still remembered the innocent smiles of the children there, and the respect and expectations of the old man for himself.


    People don''t know much. They think Duke Godzilla is here to save them. As long as Duke Godzilla talks to stabilize the situation, the West will be safe.


    So the local villagers, although they were not very full, entertained themselves in luxury.


    Before he left early in the morning, the simple villagers also said they hoped that good nobles like the Duke of Godzilla could regain the power of the Empire.


    The shy little girl in the village also gave herself a wreath, and the old woman wrapped herself an early baked cake.


    If he doesn''t come, he will have the chance to restore military power as soon as possible.


    But... If he doesn''t come, he will no longer be Lu Chen who once shed blood to protect the country and the people.


    He felt guilty for his game mentality when he first came to the world.


    These... Are all living people!


    They will cry and laugh, they will be happy and sad, they just want to live in these hard days.


    So he rushed to the sunset pass and heard the words of the commander of the bruusian army.


    He laughed when the defenders didn''t see it.


    It turns out that regardless of position, soldiers are always soldiers when their family and country live or die.


    Stay in the sunset pass. Those who hold weapons are not cowards, but good men.


    They should not die so meaninglessly, and this kind of war of internal friction in the mainland should not rise.


    He wants to end... This farce.


    The setting sun, like blood, fell from the peaks on both sides and sprinkled on the man''s shoulders.


    The wind and clouds surged, and the man''s cloak rustled.


    He went to the 300000 Orc army alone.


    But he was alone, his indomitable will was like an army.


    The sun finally fell completely and night fell.


    The soldiers of Zhenxi army on the city wall were stunned for a moment and were impressed by the other party''s spirit and mind.


    The man''s breath fills between the two mountains. He stands in the dark, like the rising sun!


    "This is the Duke of Godzilla... The guardian of mankind."


    A soldier murmured. I''m afraid he will never forget this scene in his life.


    He finally understood why the defenders of the great wall were so determined to follow this man. There was a kind of man. It would be your honor to let him take off on his own shoulders.


    It is a man''s lifelong glory to die by his side.


    In the end, the Duke violated common sense and gave up his personal future and interests only to save the people in the West.


    On the flat ground in the mountains, thousands of flames gradually rose, like a prairie fire, illuminating the orc Legion and the magnificent figure riding on the dragon scale tiger.


    The orc king looked at the man not far ahead, grinned and laughed.


    Is this the Duke of Godzilla!

 Chapter 469

    In the canyon, the west is a torch as bright as stars, and there is only one man in the East, but it is as bright as stars.


    His reddish gold eyes, flowing with lava like brilliance and one knife per person, were not inferior to the 300000 troops of the orc empire in momentum!


    "I''ve heard a lot about the orc King Byron."


    Lu Chen spoke faintly. It was clear that he was standing below and looking up at Byron riding on the dragon scale tiger, but he didn''t feel like lowering his head.


    The orc king looked at the sunset pass that lit the beacon fire, looked at the man in front of him and grinned, "although it''s sunset, you finally appeared when there is still light."


    He waved his arms, "return to the camp and receive the Imperial Envoys!"


    The large Orc army behind Byron did not make any comment. It turned back in a neat and uniform manner. The formation was not in disorder. Under the instructions of the tribal leaders, it retreated orderly.


    The generals who closed the sunset looked dignified when they saw this scene. The orc king of this generation was more talented than they thought. They had never seen such a neat Orc army.


    They have only seen this kind of Legion in the Terran army in the past. The orcs always have a loose formation in their memory, and it is easy to mess up after fighting.


    Lu Chen''s tense mind fell slightly. Fortunately, the orc king is a man who keeps his promise. Otherwise, today''s war is imminent and will not end well.


    Lu Chen suddenly turned his eyes and looked at a young man riding on the back of a giant rhinoceros. No, it was a fox man.


    He just felt that the other party had been staring at him. Even at a certain moment, he let go of the gas machine, which made him feel a threat.


    Even riding on the huge rhinoceros with muscle Qiu knot, Fox also appears elegant. When he saw the Duke of Godzilla''s eyes shift, he just showed a faint smile to each other, which is of unknown significance.


    "Kashgar, give a giant rhinoceros to the Duke of Godzilla."


    The orc king looked at Godzilla on foot and ordered his subordinates.


    He respects the strong and men like the Duke of Godzilla.


    More than ten minutes later, when the orc army completely withdrew from the canyon, the tense nerves of the defenders closed by the sunset were released.


    After the high pitched mood, once you relax, you feel a little detached.


    "I don''t know what the Duke can talk about..."


    Some soldiers worried that although there was no fight today, once the negotiations broke down, the war would still be inevitable, but it would give the West more breathing space.


    If the talks fail, the orc king will not wait for human reinforcements.


    "I hope the Duke can handle it properly. Maybe it''s best to hand in some food first and stabilize the orcs."


    Someone sighed.


    "What''s your special mother talking about? Are you going to lose your face and pay tribute?"


    A veteran duty, he personally can not accept this humiliation.


    "That is, if it''s a big deal, fight the orcs to the end, and the Duke of Godzilla is there. It''s really not possible. It''s his temporary command."


    A soldier said.


    At this time, the commander of the brigades came over and the man quickly shut up.


    Breus smiled. "Look at your advice. You have the guts to say it again in front of me."


    "Commander, I didn''t mean that..."


    The soldier was a little reserved.


    Breus patted the other side on the shoulder, "it''s nothing. If it really starts to fight, isn''t there a saying that you won''t accept your life outside, and it''s nothing to give the Duke command temporarily. After all, the brothers of the Western army in our town are all life."


    His careful aide Pixar joked, "I said, sir, why did you change your nickname? It used to be called by gosra gosra."


    Breus glared at each other. "You boy, I haven''t settled with you yet!"


    The orcs passed through the wall of the camp, but their eyes relaxed a little.


    In the orc camp, Lu Chen walked through the eyes of the orcs on both sides and entered the big tent in the center with the orc king.


    In addition to them, there is the young fox man with white ears and white tail.


    "Get up and go."


    The orc King waved and drove away the guards in front of the big tent.


    The two Orc warriors hesitated and withdrew. They had heard of the bravery of the Duke of Godzilla, but they were more confident in the bravery of the orc king.


    If we exclude the factors of the army, the ability of group warfare and the ability of individual combat, the king of their generation should be the peak of aika continent. Even the dragon people should stand aside in addition to the extremely special ones.


    This is the talent of the lion king. He is the most fierce soldier on the grassland.


    While human beings have to rely on fighting spirit. Their basic physical quality is far from that of the orcs. Duke Godzilla only relied on the army to kill the guardian dragon egger.


    If the orc King Byron fought with the guardian dragon, he could not say that he would win steadily, but at least he had a 60% victory rate.


    I heard that the Duke didn''t kill the dragon, so I heard that he didn''t guard the dragon.


    Of course, the significance of guarding the existence of the dragon is not a single challenge. The dragon race belongs to a strategic race, and they have great ruling power over large-scale wars.


    It can play a far more important role in the war than the orc king who relies on brute force.


    The orc King sat down in the big tent, grabbed a jar of bad wine, took a happy sip, and threw it to Lu Chen, "we orcs don''t have as many cumbersome etiquette as you, and you don''t bring a guard of honor today. Let''s talk briefly."


    Lu Chen steadily caught the wine jar and opened the mud seal. A faint smell of wine poured into his nose. In the light of the fire in the big tent, you can also see all kinds of residue floating objects inside. It is indeed the worst wine. It is better than that produced in small workshops in the human world.


    But he didn''t care. He raised the wine jar and drank it all at once.


    "Ha ha, I heard that you human nobles are very particular about it, but you have a good appetite for me."


    Byron said with a forthright smile.


    Lu Chen put down the wine jar, "pay attention to the battlefield, the enemy will not pay attention to you."


    After that, he took out a jar of wine from the storage space and threw it to Byron. This is the wine he exchanged in the space.


    Daily food exchange in the space is very cheap, and some wines are also very cheap as long as they do not contain special functions.


    His jar of wine is 100 yuan per jar, which is the most expensive in daily life. However, sometimes he and painted pear clothes will have a few drinks at night, so naturally he wants to drink the best.


    Therefore, there are three or four jars left in the storage space. At this time, it is also quite appropriate as a diplomatic return.


    "You like drinking very much. I buried it at home before I joined the army. It''s a small gift."


    Another altar appeared in Lu Chen''s hand and raised it to look at the orc king.


    Byron looked at the exquisite ceramic wine jar and opened the mouth. The rich wine fragrance rushed straight into his nose. The wine liquid like Qiongjiang was rippling in the light of the fire, like gold glowing.


    He subconsciously swallowed and spitted. He was really good at wine, and even liked it more than the dwarves. However, the prairie was barren, and there was not enough food to eat. He seldom made wine, and all the wine he brewed was inferior wine.


    "I won''t relax my conditions."


    Byron looked at the man opposite.


    "Of course, I just want to have a drink with the orc king."


    Lu Chen said, raised the jar to indicate, and then drank it all in one gulp.


    At this time, fox, who stood beside the orc king, passed away with surprise in his eyes, and then a playful smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    He seems to have found something interesting.


    "Hahaha, you are so interesting."


    Byron raised the wine jar. As soon as the liquor entered his throat, he was captured by the strong aroma of wine. If it weren''t for such an occasion, he might not be willing to drink it all at once.


    Put down the wine jar, he licked the residual liquor at the corner of his mouth, felt the rising heat and slightly drunk liquor in his body, and felt the comfortable, relaxed and floating feeling after drinking for the first time.


    He sighed, "it''s really good wine. I don''t know how good food it takes to brew it."


    Even if this sentence gets to the point, the atmosphere in the big tent becomes serious.


    Lu Chen put the wine jar aside. "I came here to discuss this matter with you."


    As an envoy, he should call each other king, but he didn''t have the habit, so he only used the honorific title.


    "Oh? Is your Keya Empire ready to pay food?"


    Byron leaned forward and stared into Lu Chen''s eyes.


    "I came to persuade you to stop the war."


    Lu Chen said faintly.


    "Where''s the grain?"


    The orc king only cares about this. There is no food for the winter. At least millions of orcs will starve to death this year. It can''t survive by slaughtering livestock alone.


    "No."


    When Lu Chen''s two words fell, the fire in the big tent trembled violently, and the killing machine was vertical and horizontal. Byron''s golden mane floated, and the killing machine was not concealed.


    Lu Chen stood up calmly and walked to the land map hanging in the big tent, "don''t worry, listen to me."


    The orc king was a little angry, but fox leaned down and whispered a word in his ear.


    He sat down again. "Let''s listen to you first."


    "You must also know that on the mainland, except for the great forest of Asher, which is a land given by God, famine is now going on everywhere, just like the orcs, the dwarves, and so are my Terrans."


    With his hands on his back, Lu Chen looked at the panoramic map of the mainland. "This phenomenon has lasted for 30 years and is becoming more and more serious. Have you ever thought about the reason?"


    "I don''t care why. We just want to be full this year."


    Byron doesn''t care about this. Their orcs always have meat today and eat it today.


    "King."


    Fox gently reminded Byron that Byron was embarrassed for a moment.


    It seems that his reckless thinking has the upper hand. He should listen to others patiently first.


    Lu Chen looked at Fox and didn''t expect the orc king to trust this man so much. He continued: "it''s the abyss. It''s the abyss eroding the mainland. The vitality of the land under our feet is gradually passing away. The land is becoming more and more barren, so it''s difficult for crops to grow."


    The orc King frowned slightly. He wanted to say that the other party was alarmist, but it seems that there has never been such a long famine in aika.


    Famine is usually caused by natural disasters, such as floods and droughts, which lead to a sharp decline in crop yields, but this is not the case in recent years.


    Instead, the farmers grow the land normally, but the harvest is less and less. Even in recent years, there has been no harvest in some barren places.


    Although I don''t know if it''s because of the abyss, it''s a fact that the land is getting poorer and poorer.


    "What does this have to do with you not giving food? I know your people are also difficult and are still guarding the Great Wall, but as king, I can''t let the people of the tribe starve to death now."


    Byron frowned.


    The garrison period of the Terran is about to end, and the next wave of garrison of the Great Wall is their ORC. He doesn''t want to fight on the front line. Most of the orc have starved to death.


    "When I say this, I don''t want to find reasons for not handing in food, but to let you understand the current situation on the mainland."


    Lu Chen continued: "if there is not enough food, grab it. This is not a long-term plan at all."


    He looked at the part of the prairie on the map. "Even if the Keya empire gave the orcs winter food this year, what about next year? What about the next year?"


    Lu Chen turned to look at the orc king, "this is actually just an exchange of life. If we give food, a large number of Terrans will starve to death. Even if the empire can bear it for a while, it will not bear it all the time. When war breaks out, don''t you really think that Terrans are people who can be slaughtered?"


    Byron''s eyes flashed dangerously, "you threaten me again?"


    "No, I''m just telling the truth. Even if you led the tribes on the grassland to completely occupy the Terran territory, can we grow food if you can''t grow food on the grassland?"


    Lu Chen looked straight into the eyes of the orc king, "after killing all the people, is your food... Really enough to eat? Do you continue to rob the elves?"


    The orcs are naturally strong, but their food intake is ten times that of the Terrans. The total food demand is actually similar to that of the Keya empire.


    They don''t have enough food now, and so do the orcs on their territory.


    Byron mused slightly. His brain was not enough and he was not ashamed. He looked at Fox, which means for you.


    Fox nodded modestly and stepped forward. "The Duke means that plundering food can only solve the temporary emergency, but it can''t solve the danger of life. If the world doesn''t change, everyone will starve to death in the end."


    He looked at Lu Chen with interest. "Since the Duke starts with this, it shows that you have a good response plan?"


    Byron also looked at Lu Chen. He thought what the other party said was reasonable.


    Indeed, as the other party said, no matter how strong their orcs are, they dare not say they can destroy the Terrans and occupy the other party''s land. Even if they succeed, they will definitely suffer heavy casualties. How can they spare no effort to shoot Asher forest?


    And rob Asher forest now?


    History has taught orcs a lesson. First, elves are not as talkative as Terrans. Second, under that big forest, the fighting power of elves is very outrageous.


    When the orcs invaded the Asher forest, even if they cooperated with the Terran Coalition for many years, they were finally mediated by the guardian dragon.


    The magic of the elves is always so annoying. The orc army enters the forest, many of which are lost and never come back.


    And set fire?


    Although they didn''t want to grab food in those days, destroying the most abundant resources on the mainland is a matter of harming others and not benefiting themselves. They are not stupid enough. Moreover, there are so many mages in the elf family, so it''s too simple to put out the fire.

 Chapter 470

    "Oh, I haven''t introduced myself yet, fox, from the fox people."


    Fox''s elegant salute.


    Lu Chen looked at each other and said, "I do have a solution. Although I can''t solve the danger of life, at least in a hundred years, food will no longer be a problem."


    Byron''s eyes were clear. "Say it quickly."


    "I am going to develop new grain seeds. The new seeds will grow rapidly in the most barren land and have rich yield. As long as they are planted widely, everyone can eat enough in the future."


    Lu Chen is drawing big cakes. In fact, he doesn''t know whether xiaoxiannai can succeed or not and how the seed yield will be after success, but at this time, he must stabilize the orc before there is follow-up.


    "New seeds?"


    Byron wondered, "can seeds still develop new ones?"


    He has heard of the development of new war technology, military array and magic, but he has not heard of the development of new seeds. Isn''t it a fixed number of plants in nature?


    "Yes, as long as there are sufficient research funds and research materials, there is hope to cultivate new and excellent seeds. My people are already working on it."


    Lu Chen nodded.


    Fox continued to talk at the behest of the orc king. "According to the Duke, even if it is possible to develop new seeds, it will take a lot of time. Won''t my orcs still starve this year?"


    Lu Chen said frankly, "yes, it''s very likely."


    "Do you want to persuade me to retreat with something that doesn''t exist yet?"


    The orc King''s words are ferocious, which can''t solve the current problem at all.


    "I only said that it is very possible, but if the progress of seed research is fast, there are more than two months before winter. If it can be completed this month, the first batch of grain may be produced soon after winter, which can barely meet the needs of the orcs."


    Lu Chen said it was reluctantly because during the waiting period, some orcs will starve to death because of food shortage.


    "More than two months? What seeds can grow so fast?"


    Byron doesn''t believe it. Among several staple foods common in aika continent, the shortest maturity is Gumi, which takes about three months to mature, and it also needs to be planted in the right season. In general, it is cooked once a year in fertile and warm places, twice a year.


    According to the other party, if the R & D time is deducted, the growth time is only one and a half months at most. How is that possible?


    "New seeds are naturally different from the past. They have stronger vitality and adaptability, and grow faster."


    Lu Chen''s point is not nonsense. According to xiaoxiannai, theoretically speaking, seeds with stronger vitality are also easier to grow, and the maturity period will be much shorter.


    This is her goal of cultivation and Lu Chen''s expectation.


    Fox pondered and said, "the Duke means to allocate a batch of new seeds to our orcs after successful research?"


    Lu Chen nodded, "yes, as long as there are new seeds, the first year may still be difficult for everyone, but at the beginning of the next spring, this kind of seasonal Johnson''s vitality seeds can be ripe for more than a year, and then everyone will never be troubled by food problems again."


    He looked at the orc king. "All you need is a little patience and a temporary concession."


    Byron sat in a seat made of the bones of the creatures of the abyss, lost in thought.


    He is not a completely brainless person. The other party speaks clearly and clearly, and even some words don''t need to be pointed out by the other party.


    In short, as long as their orcs retreat, they can get new seeds. Maybe there will be no food crisis on the grassland in the future.


    He can still carry a full meal and a full meal.


    But there was a very important question. He looked at Lu Chen, "how can you guarantee that you can study the new seeds you said in this period of time?"


    The main other party has no material object, and everything is empty talk.


    If the orc has a new seed, give it to him now.


    He can still make a judgment on the great cause of the future and the pros and cons of the moment.


    As for robbery? Although their orcs have bandit thinking, if they rob, the Terran can burn all the new seeds. They can''t get anything. Moreover, it''s hard to say whether they win or lose.


    Lu Chen smiled, "I was not sure, but if you are willing to cooperate, you will be more sure."


    Byron''s voice was low. "What does that mean?"


    "Studying new seeds also requires some material samples from your grassland. I hope the orcs can provide them."


    Lu Chen explained that on the list given by xiaoxiannai before, there were some plants and materials, which were specialties of the prairie.


    "Are you fooling us with nothing?"


    Byron patted the handrail and angrily said, not only did he have nothing, but he didn''t give food, but also wanted their supplies on the prairie!?


    "Calm down and listen to everything first."


    Fox warned that for him, it doesn''t matter how many orcs die this winter, but the meaning of the new seed is different, which can completely stabilize the orcs.


    Because of some special personal reasons, his stay in this world is also very long. The orcs who are strong and well fed are completely different from the orcs who are hungry and cold.


    What he wants is a stronger orc, which is good for his plan.


    Byron snorted coldly, "tell me."


    Lu Chen read out a string of names: "don''t bend grass, one day flower..."


    When Lu Chen finished, Byron loosened his frown.


    He thought it would be some precious Orc specialty. Who knows, it''s just some common plants and materials on the grassland.


    Buqu grass is a kind of wild grass growing in the extreme cold in the west of the grassland. It has tenacious vitality and can grow in a very bad environment. However, this grass contains toxins, which can not be eaten by people or livestock.


    One day flower is rare. It belongs to a unique scenery on the grassland.


    This kind of flowers fall into the land, take root and sprout, bloom and wither, and there is only one day. When withering, the white furry gags will drift away with the wind, blow further, and then fall into the land again, repeating this process.


    Therefore, where there are a large number of flowers in a day, you can often see a very gorgeous and romantic scene. The white GAGs are flying all over the sky. The flowers on the ground are blooming and growing again, telling the reincarnation of life.


    "If that''s all you need, that''s OK."


    Byron nodded. These things are not worth money. They can''t be eaten a day. They have no nutritional value. They are played by young people and children in the tribe.


    He looked at Lu Chen. "I have a question. Why should I cooperate with the orcs?"


    This is where Byron can''t figure it out. Plants like Buqu grass and Buri flower are not rare, and it''s not difficult for each other to do it by themselves.


    If new seeds can be successfully developed through these things, it doesn''t make much difference whether they have the help of orcs or not.


    If the Terrans can develop new seeds, it is completely ahead of all races on the mainland in strategic position, because other races, except the elves, are short of food.


    At this level, in fact, the orcs are not so important to the war launched by the west of the Keya empire.


    Even the Terrans can bear it for a while. First hand over food, and then study new seeds, and then fill them up for the victims. After this year, the Terrans will be impeccable the next year.


    In any case, there is no need to give this good thing to the orcs as a condition for peace talks.


    Even if King kusra is stupid, he should distinguish between the advantages and disadvantages. No country is willing to share strategic secrets with others.


    Lu Chen stood with his hands down and looked at the hanging map of the continent. "We are all creatures of aika, aren''t we? Now there are foreign enemies invading. We are both intelligent beings. Why kill each other?"


    He stared at the boundary of the Great Wall on the map. "After our Terrans, it''s the orcs'' turn to resist the abyss. You know, I''ve led the troops on the Great Wall for many years and can see things that ordinary people can''t see. I don''t want the soldiers who resist foreign enemies to be hungry at that time."


    Byron looked at the silhouette of the man in black and suddenly understood.


    This man did not negotiate with himself on behalf of the king of their empire, nor did he negotiate with himself just to save the people and soldiers in the west of the Empire. The other party wanted to save not only the human race, but also the orc race and thousands of creatures on this continent.


    Just because the man has the biggest enemy of the abyss in his heart, he believes that all the creatures of the continent of aika are a family!


    He understood the difficulties of guarding the great wall and the hardships of the soldiers, so he didn''t want the next round of orcs to be unable to fight because of famine.


    "Ha ha ha -"


    Byron laughed happily, looked at Lu Chen and said, "I''m afraid king kusra doesn''t know your new seed?"


    When he asked this sentence, he felt a little complacent. He felt that this was the peak of his IQ today.


    Lu Chen turned back and said, "you''ve guessed, haven''t you?"


    Byron said with a smile, "the stupid king of the Keya Empire, if I knew about the new seed, where can I see you today?"


    It''s easy to understand. If King kusra knew the new seeds, he would certainly hand in the grain directly. He endured the storm for a while. The birth of the new seeds next year will definitely make him an emperor for thousands of years, and the Keya empire will become the strongest continental force.


    With king kusra''s magnanimity, I would not think of cooperating with the orcs and considering the long-term safety of the mainland.


    Lu Chen took out two jars of wine, one for 50 yuan, threw it to Byron and said with a smile, "in fact, I have another condition."


    The smile on Byron''s face disappeared and the wine in his hand didn''t move. "Although we want new seeds, you can''t advance an inch."


    Lu Chen shook his head. "This condition doesn''t represent the Empire, just me, and it''s not too much."


    "You said."


    It''s more and more interesting to be a man.


    "If one day, the abyss really invades on a large scale and the Terran can''t support it alone, I hope you can lead the orc army to fight with me for the survival of aika."


    Lu Chen looked at the orc King sincerely.


    Byron opened the wine seal. "Isn''t that too much? The 500 year covenant is unbreakable. You''re asking us orcs to work extra."


    Byron and Lu Chen, who walked in front of him, touched the wine jar, drank the wine, took a breath, and grinned, "but... I promised."


    The bold and unrestrained Lion Man wiped his mouth. "I understand that it''s not for my people. I don''t want to fight this kind of war. It''s not happy at all. It''s also oppressive in my heart."


    Lu Chen was speechless, but drank up the wine in the jar, "then..."


    But at this time, Byron raised his hand and interrupted Lu Chen''s words, "wait a minute, you have many conditions, and I also have one condition, which also only represents individuals."


    "King."


    Fox wanted to remind, but was blocked by the eyes of the orc king.


    Lu Chen said calmly, "you say."


    Byron grinned and showed his dark teeth, his mane stood upright, and his golden eyes reflected the light of fire, "fight with the king."


    He has been beating invincible hands of all tribes on the grassland, and he has been idle for a long time.


    The man in front of him killed the guardian dragon, which was only 20 years ago. Now, 20 years later, I''m afraid it has gone further with the growth of human fighting spirit?


    What an... Exciting opponent.


    Lu Chen also smiled and looked at the magnificent Orc man, "happy to accompany."


    On October 2, 16033, outside the sunset pass, the land sank and the sky moved, and the thunder continued.


    On that day, at sunset, the garrison and the orcs knew what was the peak of the mainland!


    The moon is bright and the stars are sparse. The smoke in the center of the deep basin is filled with smoke. The man in a dark cloak is covered with dragon scales, has wings on his back, and the knife in his hand is bloodthirsty and ferocious.


    On the other side of the figure, the golden mane fluttered in the wind, the majestic muscles in front of the chest fluctuated, and the battle axe in the hand glittered ferociously.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Byron laughed heartily, more heartily than after drinking the strongest wine.


    "I haven''t had such a competition for a long time. You are very strong."


    Lu Chen smiled and the black scales on his face gradually receded.


    It''s not life and death. It''s close.


    The orc King Byron is worthy of the greatest power in the mainland.


    Lu Chen''s best enemy is Lu Chen''s best enemy.


    Byron was intoxicated with it, but he was actually more happy. He even started four degrees of blood burst regardless of the fall of Shouyuan.


    "Godzilla, don''t use that crepe honorific name. Just call me Byron."


    The orc king put away his axe and said with a smile that he fully recognized the man in front of him.


    He raised his head and shouted to his subordinates outside the basin, "prepare a banquet and serve wine. I will not be drunk with Godzilla today!"


    In the towering bonfire, the orcs slaughtered the accompanying livestock, and a wild and rough banquet was launched.


    Lu Chen and the orc King sat in a high position, ate meat, clinked glasses with the huge bowl of the orc, and bad wine went into their throat. They really felt the purest enthusiasm.


    Orc King Byron is very happy today. Although there is a shortage of food, he doesn''t have enough gas.


    With his prestige, no Orc would dare to object to holding such a banquet to receive guests.


    After three rounds of drinking, the orc king still couldn''t get drunk after all. Because there was no wine, he looked at Lu Chen with some regret, "I hope we can get drunk again next time."

 Chapter 471

    "Then I look forward to seeing you next time."


    Lu Chen smiled, picked up a roast Bolu leg and took a big bite.


    Hope you can really get drunk


    Behind the simple desire, it is the epitome of food shortage.


    To tell the truth, Lu Chen likes this bold Orc very much. The other party may not be smart enough as a king, but he has enough gas.


    Byron believed in himself without asking about the details of the new seed.


    After that war, they didn''t need to say much.


    Lu Chen won''t ask when the other party will withdraw, and Byron won''t ask when Lu Chenxin''s seeds will be delivered.


    Sometimes, it''s easier to communicate with each other through swordsmen.


    They believe in each other, not those who play tricks.


    Lu Chen naturally will not default. He also hopes to have a good drink with this forthright Orc man after the food crisis is lifted.


    At the end of the night, Lu Chen left the orc camp, and the orc Wang Bailong sent him off in person.


    He refused the invitation of the orc king to "stay for a few days". Although he also liked to fight with the strong, Byron fought casually. His full strength would cost him a lifetime.


    Although the competition time is short and the consumption is not much, it is too wasteful.


    And he also needs to return to sunset city to stabilize the army.


    The torch on the wall of the city late at night is like a beacon guiding the way in the dark.


    A garrison saw the comer below and shouted, "the Duke of Godzilla is back!"


    After confirming that there was no change in the orc army, the city gate was quickly opened to welcome Lu Chen into the city.


    The defenders looked forward to Lu Chen one by one. Originally, they had seen the shocking and regrettable movement behind the orc camp before, and thought it was talking about collapse and fighting.


    But then it seemed that the orcs lit a bonfire and cheered, as if they were having a party. For a moment, I was a little confused.


    The defenders were restless, but they were not allowed to leave the city without the order of the commander of the army.


    At the gate of the city, brius looked at a man who was nothing but a little broken in his clothes and gave a military salute, "Duke, what''s the situation?"


    This is what the Zhenxi army is most concerned about now. If the negotiation breaks down, they will inevitably fight with the orc army.


    "They will retreat. The brothers guarding the city can have a good rest after the rotation tonight."


    Lu Chen adjusted his collar, and the wind of the dark night had a lot of damage. Fortunately, this dress can repair itself slowly.


    When the defenders heard the speech, they showed surprise eyes one after another. Maybe someone was ready to die in battle, but no one didn''t want to live.


    After listening to this, Breus saw that Duke Godzilla''s eyes were a little complicated, and he felt guilty for having arranged each other. Since the peace talks were successful, it meant that the Empire had paid a price.


    The Duke of Godzilla lifted the crisis in the west, but he himself wanted to curse the Empire.


    For a time, Breus also began to be dissatisfied with king kusra.


    With such a broad-minded and impeccable brother, why can''t you let go of that little obsession in your heart?


    "Duke, how much grain will our empire... Pay this time?"


    Breus sighed and talked about the heavy topic.


    Lu Chen passed by the head of the brussian army and said faintly, "I didn''t pay the old money or cut the land. I just paid a price personally."


    He can''t let king kusra know about the new seeds for the time being, and can''t think of a good reason. He can only say so vaguely.


    After listening to Lu Chen''s words, the garrison in the city was more respectful for a moment, and said that it must have something to do with the previous war, or maybe something more terrible happened to the Duke.


    Lu Chen looked at the eyes of those defenders. He didn''t know what story everyone would make up. Just pass it along with others, as long as it''s not too outrageous.


    "Duke, I have prepared a place for you to stay. Please follow me."


    Bliss came to Lu Chen and was ready to lead the way.


    Lu Chen made a quick step. He wanted to go back and join them, and then went directly back to Wangdu. But after thinking about it, he didn''t have to be in such a hurry. It''s better to rest here for a night just in case.


    After taking Lu Chen to the room, Bulus sighed and said, "it''s difficult for the Duke. This time, the Western army of our town owes you 100000 lives, and the people in the West also owe you. Although I also have the title of nobility, I''m a rough man. I don''t know much politics and can''t help you."


    He looked solemn: "but if one day the Duke can return to the army, our Western army will repay this kindness."


    Lu Chen took an unexpected look at each other. He was able to be arranged by King kulas to be the head of the army in the West. Naturally, he was a general promoted by him.


    He had heard that the orcs were going to attack the city and was worried that the person promoted by his stupid brother would take the lead in running away. Unexpectedly, the other party decided to stay and fight to the death.


    He searched the memory of the Duke of Godzilla and suddenly understood the reason.


    He remembered that Breus was actually born in the West. His hometown was here. Behind him were his parents and villagers. Of course, he couldn''t quit.


    The way king kusra handled this time also made the iron man dissatisfied. If he didn''t come, it would be the senseless death of the Zhenxi army and the blood in the West would flow into a river.


    People are doing, the sky is watching, and justice is free in the hearts of the people.


    Even if he did not have seeds as a bargaining chip to successfully persuade the orc Empire to retreat this time, he may not be able to bear the curse and turn over. At least the people in the West and the army in Zhenxi will appreciate his kindness.


    In fact, there may be other better ways to deal with the incident by itself, but Lu Chen is not so smart and unexpected.


    King kusra''s skill is a seemingly clever trick, but it also contains high risks.


    And this kind of scheme can''t be imagined by him. It''s mostly written by the explorers around king kusra. The attitude of these explorers... Is a little intriguing.


    "It''s just different positions. They are soldiers guarding the territory. I knew I was right the moment I saw you ready to fight."


    Lu Chen hangs the wind of the dark night on the clothes hanger, which means he is ready to rest.


    I''m afraid Booz will leave the Empire soon.


    Lu Chen sat on the bed and was thinking about whether to test the explorers of the kusra King camp after going back. Suddenly, regicide appeared in his hand and looked at the door.


    "It''s worthy of being a person who can get such an identity. He has strong perception."


    The door was pushed open. Standing under the moonlight was an elegant man with white ears and white tail.


    Lu Chen immediately understood that the other party was an explorer, and he was exposed.


    The reason for the exposure is very simple. The two jars of wine he gave the orc King were produced by space, and he hasn''t changed the packaging.


    A bead appeared in fox''s hand, emitting a glittering and translucent light, wrapped around him. Even if people from the outside passed again, they could only see the closed door after camouflage, and could not hear the abnormal sound.


    "Introduce yourself, circus, fox. You may have heard of me. Just call me fox."


    Fox followed an ancient Chinese etiquette, just like a Confucian scholar who came out of his calligraphy and painting.


    Lu Chen didn''t defend. It was insulting his own and the other party''s IQ. He could only say that he was not cautious enough this time and ignored the possibility that there would be explorers around the orc king.


    Originally, when he saw the orc Wang Qiangqiang, he thought it was reasonable for Fox Qiangqiang to stay with him all the time, so he didn''t care much.


    "Sorry, I haven''t heard of it."


    Lu Chen said faintly that he had never heard of it.


    Fox''s smile froze, but for a moment he resumed his warm smile. "I took the liberty of exploring here at night. I didn''t mean any harm, just pure curiosity."


    "Curious about what?"


    Lu Chen''s regicide is horizontal in front of his knee and can attack at any time. The explorer''s attitude is the most difficult to figure out. Some explorers are crazy at all. He can''t relax his vigilance.


    "I wonder why you can obtain such a high initial identity, your strength and what you want to do next."


    Fox paced in the room. "I''m curious about too many things. Especially, as a strong explorer like you, I have no impression of you in space. Obviously, the stronger of the fourth-order explorers are recorded in my mind."


    Lu Chenxin said that of course you have no impression on me, because I am not a fourth-order Explorer at all, I am a first-order explorer.


    "Now you see, so are you here... To fight with me?"


    Lu Chen grinned. This world is an open original world. Killing explorers also has the probability to drop the treasure chest of the dead.


    Fox was stunned, and then laughed loudly, which made Lu Chen feel a little uncomfortable, because he thought... This fox smiled a little Niang.


    "No, no, no, what''s good for me to fight with you? The treasure chest of the dead? That thing can produce good things. At our level, of course, we want better things."


    Fox waved his hand and said that he was equipped with epic equipment, and at least + 8. The world was his test of promotion to level 5.


    Of course he doesn''t like the dead treasure chest of a fourth-order explorer.


    He is only interested in sacred objects.


    "Oh? So you want to come to me... To cooperate?"


    Lu Chen looked at each other with great interest. The man seemed very smart. To be honest, he didn''t want to cooperate with such people, because it was easy to get himself in.


    But if the other party can help himself and win-win, he can''t consider it.


    "Cooperation?"


    Fox smiled again. "It''s not impossible. The water in this continent is far deeper than you think, especially on the other side of the abyss, there are many things to dig."


    "What are the benefits?"


    Lu Chen smiled playfully.


    Fox didn''t answer directly. After pacing for a moment, he said, "you want those materials because you have a botanical mage Explorer under your hand? Let me see, who can it be? Oh... Little fairy milk."


    Lu Chen frowned. Unexpectedly, the other party directly said the name of xiaoxiannai.


    "Don''t be surprised. I also remember the information of the third-order Explorer very clearly. Although I generally only remember the strong, these people are funny and impressive."


    Fox continued: "your negotiation with the orc king is wonderful, but it''s too stiff, that is, Byron. If you change someone else, you won''t go so smoothly, and you ignore some things."


    He held out a finger. "For example, how should those supplies be transported, orcs? Where should they be transported? Do they have to pass the sunset pass?"


    Lu Chen thought slightly. He really didn''t consider these problems in detail before. What the other party said is reasonable.


    Transportation is a problem. Sunset pass is a regular place of entry. If orcs Cross Mountains and enter Terran territory, it will also cause riots. All his men are watched by King kusra, so it is impossible to go out to meet them.


    "I''ll help you with this and let my explorers do it."


    Fox naturally has no companions of the adventure group. He said that his men are other explorers of the orc camp and are now attached to him.


    "It''s just a small matter. I can handle it."


    Lu Chen said faintly that he can also find other explorers to meet him. There are many ways to deal with it as long as he thinks about it.


    Fox nodded, "well, so it''s just a gesture of goodwill, not a bargaining chip for cooperation. You don''t need to do anything for me. It''s better to say that I don''t need your help now."


    "What do you want to do?"


    Lu Chen felt that the man in front of him couldn''t figure it out.


    Fox chuckled, "I just want to make new friends."


    Looking at Lu Chen''s increasingly dangerous eyes, fox looked serious again and added: "it''s too early to do big things now. You must first get back your military power. We can only talk about sacred things. We can only find a way to go to the abyss. I''m sure you won''t be interested."


    "Of course I want something sacred, but I have capital after I get back my military power. What do you have?"


    Lu Chen tentatively said that in his opinion, fox is at most an orc King''s military division and has no real power.


    "I will find a way to let the orc King participate in the battle against the abyss. Besides, am I not enough?"


    Fox''s voice fell. At the next moment, Lu Chen felt that the air seemed to solidify, and the invisible air machine stirred in the narrow room.


    His eyes were dignified. He felt that this person was very strong before, but he didn''t expect to be so strong.


    This is definitely a fourth-order Explorer standing at the top. There are at least three main attributes, reaching the extreme of fourth-order, 100 points!


    "Ha ha, I''m kidding. What''s the use of personal force? The upper limit is the upper limit after all. If we want to plan the abyss, we have to learn to use our brains."


    Fox breathed back, "I haven''t seen an explorer with amazing personal expertise and ability for a long time, so I came to meet you specially."


    He threw a magic crystal stone to Lu Chen. "It''s mine. If you have difficult problems to solve in the king, I may be able to help you think about it. Of course, it''s not free. In the future, we have cooperated to produce sacred objects. The first one must belong to me."


    Then he walked to the door, as if he remembered something again, and turned back and said, "by the way, since you may go to the abyss before me and send an additional information, there is a troublesome guy in the world, you''d better pay attention."


    Lu Chen looked at Fox in a hurry and put away the regicide in front of his knee.


    "Crazy?"


    This guy talked a lot to himself when he came here, and said he could help me with my advice?


    Do I look like an unwise person?


    However, he can consider cooperation. He is not arrogant enough to think that he can break through the world by himself. The other party has a high status in the orcs and belongs to the military division. In the future, if he fights jointly with the orcs, the operation space of both sides will become larger.

 Chapter 472

    Seven days later, Wang Du.


    Lu Chen rode on the horse of karrhine. As soon as he passed the gate of the king''s city, the information was quickly sent to the king''s palace.


    King kusra was in the harem at this time. After receiving the news in the magic crystal, his face was uncertain.


    His mood fluctuated greatly during this period. First, he thought Princess Ruth had given him a good plan and was in a good mood.


    But when he heard that the orcs had suddenly given an ultimatum to attack the city immediately, his heart went up to his throat.


    Even when the cup of tea in his hand fell to the ground, he didn''t notice it.


    He didn''t expect the orcs to fight the west, but he didn''t think of it.


    During that period, he was extremely contradictory, frightened and afraid. He was afraid that the orc army would break through the sunset pass and drive straight into the West. He was afraid that the orc army would wash the West and bear the eternal curse.


    He fell countless things in the palace and kept cursing the orc king. He really delayed for some time, but will you be more patient?


    If things get worse, isn''t it all my responsibility?


    Originally, he wanted to use this to suppress his brother''s reputation, but when he heard that the orcs were about to attack the city, he prayed that his brother would arrive in time.


    But it''s only three days from the departure of Prince Godzilla. According to the itinerary, he can''t arrive in two days at the fastest. How can he be in time?


    And if he were a brother, he wouldn''t go directly and let himself be the king''s back pot.


    The original sinister thought turned into prayer. When he heard that his brother arrived at the last minute, he was paralyzed on the throne.


    Finally, he escaped the disaster. If he wants food, he needs food. Just give it. Anyway, he can throw the pot on the Duke of Godzilla after the negotiation.


    He changed from fear to ecstasy. This time, his brother not only helped him solve the crisis, but also set him up.


    After he had thought out the publicity plan, he publicized towards the two points of bloodlessness and betrayal, which will never make the other party turn over again.


    He has made preparations for the next decade, strengthened the inspection of the Great Wall, and fought several battles with the army and the abyss, proving to the imperial subjects that he is the best son of the brave king and the undisputed Terran king.


    As for my brother, let him be a bench and watch his play well.


    Originally... He thought so. Even in a happy mood, he spoiled Princess Ruth several times that night.


    But the next day, when he received the news that the orcs had retreated, but the Empire didn''t pay the price and didn''t have to pay any food, he was stunned.


    When the prime minister heard the news, he was as happy as a thunderbolt.


    Although I don''t know how my brother did it, it is undoubtedly a great good thing for the Empire. He should be happy, so he can only show an ugly smile in front of Tristan.


    He never thought that this time, the elder brother not only arrived at the last minute to turn the tide, but even achieved an almost impossible perfect negotiation result.


    It is conceivable that when this matter is spread, not only the west, but also the people of the whole country will look at it.


    The people''s speech is forbidden. Soon everyone will know that the once wise and powerful imperial Duke is back.


    Depressed, he rushed back to the harem and output several times to Princess Ruth, with extremely cruel means.


    At this time, he waved a whip in his hand and whipped his favorite concubine. Listening to each other''s wailing, his inner anger dissipated.


    "Your Majesty, Ruth knows she''s wrong..."


    The egret was lying on the bed with a gentle cry, but at the angle that king kusra couldn''t see, she looked cold and full of killing opportunities in her eyes.


    Your time is running out. Wait.


    The current situation is indeed beyond everyone''s expectation. Even the head Qianji said he had miscalculated. They wanted to take advantage of this to let Ruth win the favor of King kusra and implicitly give the Duke of gosra a chance.


    But they didn''t expect that the other party could talk like this and didn''t pay any food!


    That''s a little too much. Even if the Duke of Godzilla makes strange moves in the next period of time, he may not be able to shake the throne.


    This is not what the Tianji adventure group wants to see. After all, the second ring of their main task has not been completed. If the Kingdom collapses during this period, it will be all over.


    So Ruth was angry, but she had to be patient. They had to wait for the two weeks to pass.


    During this period of time, she not only couldn''t show her abnormality, but also tried her best to help king kusra stabilize the situation first.


    After shivering for a while, King kusra entered peace in his heart, stroked the white back full of scars, and felt a little distressed again.


    "Get up. I thought about it. You can''t blame it."


    King kusra perfectly explained what the face changing king is. He tidied up his clothes, sat on the side tea table and drank a sip of tea. He always felt that the taste was a little strange.


    "Ruth understands the depression in Wang''s heart. Don''t be angry. It''s Ruth''s honor to vent on Ruth."


    Egret is worthy of being a space veteran. In terms of acting skills, she is definitely the post Oscar level. Although her heart is full of anger and killing opportunities, her smile is just pitiful. She is willing to do everything for Wang.


    King kusra was very moved and felt a little guilty in his heart. He came forward and hugged the disgusting Lusi, "come and tell me what Princess Ai thinks of my brother''s return to the capital?"


    He figured out that there was no problem with Lusi''s plan. It was better to say that it was a nearly perfect plan. However, no one could guess the trend of the orc king, let alone what enchantment his cunning brother had given the orc king.


    His princess is not only beautiful, but also the most intelligent, but he didn''t notice it before.


    The other party may not understand how to govern the country, but the other party seems to be very good at playing Yin. He wants to hear if Princess Ruth has any good suggestions now.


    Of course, this time he will think carefully and discuss with the prime minister before making a decision.


    The egret calmed her heart and pretended to be afraid, "Ruth... Dare not talk nonsense."


    "It''s all right. I''ll refer to it."


    King kusra waved his hand, meaning that he would not be investigated again.


    Egret cursed in her heart. That''s what you, the dog emperor, said last time!


    But she still said, "Ruth heard that the Warcraft mountains in the south are not peaceful recently. It seems that the moon wolf clan was born. The team responsible for collecting mineral veins is very distressed, with many deaths and injuries."


    King kusra mused slightly, "it''s true, but what does it have to do with my brother?"


    "This time, the Duke''s credit to the imperial subjects is in the eyes. If the king still shelves him, I''m afraid someone will talk about it. It''s better to give him a job and stabilize him first. Anyway, mining has nothing to do with the army."


    The egret suggested that two explorers of their Tianji adventure group were also mining in the Warcraft mountains.


    Mining is not a shameful thing. This task is simple and can be stably converted into origin currency. Usually, after entering the world, there are some specialty materials in the world, and they will send the weakest people in the group to take charge.


    On the one hand, sometimes weaker explorers can''t keep up with dangerous combat situations, on the other hand, it''s also to protect the bottom.


    If the adventure group loses in the mission world, it won''t get nothing when it returns to space.


    Many large adventure groups are doing this. Effective risk management can make an adventure group go further.


    Recently, the wolf family was born in the month of Warcraft mountain, which really brought a lot of trouble to space explorers.


    The individual strength of the moon wolf family is not weak. It is second only to the dragon family in Warcraft and the "aristocrat" in Warcraft


    At the same time, they have a large number and are good at collective warfare. They used to be the strongest overlord in the Warcraft mountains.


    However, it is said that ten thousand years ago, when the gods were still alive, the moon wolf clan angered the moon god and was sealed in the different space of the Warcraft mountains. Unless three conditions were met, they could not return to aika forever.


    Facts have proved that there is no forever in the world. Even the seal set by the so-called "gods" will loosen one day.


    Recently, some wolves have appeared in the Warcraft mountains. Although the number is not very large, it shows that they have found a way out.


    The moon wolves are proud and aggressive. When they see humans in the Warcraft mountains, they will attack naturally.


    In recent days, even two explorers have died in the hands of the moon wolf clan.


    After all, most of the explorers who are willing to dig are third-order explorers or fourth-order explorers who are very delicious.


    King kusra frowned and said, "but the people in the capital of the king are watching now. He has just made great achievements. Isn''t that wrong?"


    He is not without political mind. He sent the Duke of Godzilla to the Warcraft mountains. It sounds good to help mining, but it doesn''t sound good to ask him to be a supervisor and a bodyguard. It''s all the work of the next talent.


    It can also be seen by people without brains that this assignment is humiliating.


    The egret was angry in her heart and said that you really want to be and stand, so it''s strange that you can beat your brother!


    She was patient and remembered Qianji''s various "instructions" to herself yesterday. She said, "there is another way to deal with it. Should Wang know the trial ceremony of the moon wolf clan?"


    King kusra''s eyes brightened, "Princess Ai, do you mean?"


    He read the trial ceremony of the moon wolf family in miscellaneous books when he was a child. The moon god was not merciless to the Warcraft race who had followed him, and gave a glimmer of hope for the seal.


    The first two of those three conditions are the bloody moon coming to aika and the closure of life.


    Originally, the condition of the moon god seemed inexplicable and impossible, because the blood moon never appeared in the ancient era of aika continent, and the elves used to love to travel in the mainland.


    But then the abyss appeared, and the blood moon hung high for a few days every month, and the elves closed the Asher forest because of war and some special reasons.


    Once there was a fault in the history of aika continent. The theory of gods was regarded as an illusory empty talk, which was made up of religious things for the rulers of various nationalities and for the convenience of managing their subjects.


    But in the stories related to the moon god, these items are not so much conditions as predictions.


    The God, long ago, predicted the invasion of the abyss and even saw the closure of the Asher forest.


    As for the third condition, someone passed the test set by him in the moon wolf clan, which is theoretically impossible to complete.


    After passing the test, the seal of the moon wolf clan will be completely lifted and return to aika. At the same time, we should follow the person who passed the test.


    "See your majesty... Whether you have feelings for your brother."


    The smile of the egret is subtle and the meaning is obvious.


    King kusra''s expression changed. "Let him take part in the trial? In the name of the Empire?"


    It was difficult for him to judge this matter. As a king, he certainly didn''t think about his brother all day, or came to the harem to sow seeds.


    After the mountain of Warcraft incident, he also sent several confidants of the church to try. After all, the moon wolf family is very strong. If it can be recovered, it can set up the strongest cavalry regiment of the Empire.


    But none of the people in the church came back alive. They are all first-class experts.


    Yesterday, he went to see the Pope once. The pope said it was impossible to pass. It has nothing to do with how strong your fighting magic is. Let him stop sending someone to try. It''s just meaningless to die.


    He was tangled with Ruth''s proposal, or he resisted it in his heart.


    On the one hand, he didn''t want to kill the Duke of Godzilla. What he wanted was not the other party''s death, but the feeling that he was pressing on the other party''s head.


    On the other hand, what if... Brother, he succeeds?


    Although the pope said that, just like the orcs this time, who would have thought that the elder brother would let the orcs retreat without spending a soldier or a grain?


    If he succeeds, his reputation will continue to rise. The problem is that the support of the moon wolf clan is equivalent to an army, which is not what he wants.


    "It''s a glorious thing to go to trial for the Empire. If the Duke succeeds, it''s also a good thing for the Empire. If he doesn''t succeed, the king will have a big trouble."


    Lu Si advised that in fact, the secret of this scheme is very unwanted.


    Because there is a 99% chance that the Duke of Godzilla will fall from front to back, which is not in line with their subsequent planning route.


    But Tianji felt uneasy, because he couldn''t figure out why the orcs withdrew. He was afraid that the Duke of Godzilla and the orcs had reached some terrible deal, which would lead to the failure of the second ring of their main task.


    From the perspective of their interests, it''s best to get the Duke of Godzilla out first. Even if the Duke of Godzilla can succeed, it will take a lot of time to try and help the explorers dig. When he comes back, their main task has been completed, and then they can abandon their pig teammates.


    If the Duke of Godzilla fails, the Empire will be stable. Even if the king of kusra is stupid, he will still be the thickest leg. They will finish it if they continue to hold him.


    "No, I''ll talk about it in a few days."


    King kusra shook his head and said that the princess''s suggestion was completely inconsistent with his interests. If he failed, his brother would die directly, and if he succeeded, he would be extremely embarrassed.


    It''s about going to Warcraft mountain to supervise the work. He thinks there are other theories. There is room for operation.


    He''s going to think about it for a few days.


    The egret looked at the king kusra who left the room and snorted coldly, "dead procrastination!"

 Chapter 473

    After returning to the king''s capital, Lu Chen did not go to the king''s palace to restore his life, and no one came to summon him.


    He was too lazy to see King kusra at this time, and King kusra probably didn''t want to see him.


    He received the prairie supplies sent by fox to the explorers these two days and urged xiaoxiannai to start their research.


    Research is not a day or two. Xiaoxiannai said that we should first find out the characteristics of plants on the continent and extract and analyze them.


    Now they don''t have the specialty of Asher forest, so they can only start to study the reasons for the strong adaptability of unyielding grass and the secret of the rapid growth of one-day flowers.


    Lu Chen has also been on the line about the materials of aisir forest.


    It''s easy to have a fairy princess''s wife.


    Although she can''t get out for the time being, she can... Release tasks to the explorer.


    Asher forest is said to be closed, but the boundary is not absolute. Explorers have found a way to the outside world.


    The Explorer always dares to do anything in order to complete the task, brush points and interests.


    So painted pear clothes asked those explorers to help her send things. In addition to the common vegetation and specialties in Asher forest, some precious things growing in the forbidden area were also "stolen" by painted pear clothes.


    It is said that, for example, for the sake of the dignity of the Empire and the long-term friendship with friendly neighbors, the Duke of Godzilla was sent to take charge of the monthly handover.


    In fact, it is to let the Duke of Godzilla be a bodyguard and supervise the mining, but in other words, it is much more high-end and high-grade.


    It''s a glorious diplomatic job. It''s decent.


    Although I can''t use this position at all... Because the dwarves have always been very honest, never cheated in transactions, and have no interest in dealing with too many Terrans.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Let me go mining?"


    Lu Chen looked coldly at the old eunuch Wallis in front of him.


    "No, no, no, the Duke misunderstood. It''s mainly for you to contact the dwarf to show your sincerity for years of cooperation."


    Wallis was sweating. Unexpectedly, as soon as the other party came up, he exposed king kusra''s mind and tore his face directly.


    Let a former God of war of the Great Wall, the imperial Duke who has just made great achievements in negotiation, go to the south mountain to dig mines. This is an angry thing.


    "I see."


    Lu Chen''s face was expressionless, unable to see joy and anger, "gulantin, see off."


    Wallis did not dare to say more and left the Duke''s house in dismay.


    Lu Chen was not calm at this time. He received a new branch mission.


    [Branch Mission: guard collection]


    Task content: within one month, the pioneer needs to protect the backup who collects special veins until the Milan star gold storage reaches 1000 kg.


    Task difficulty: average ~ nightmare


    Current progress: 330.211000


    Task reward: after returning to the space, get the Milan star gold with a mass of 7kg.


    Punishment: Obliteration


    [Note: Milan star gold is a very special resource, which can be used for many purposes. It has the function of making sacred equipment, but not limited to it.]


    [Note: the quality standard is the common standard of origin (blue star), not the quality standard of ICAC.]


    Lu Chen pondered slightly. The branch line task is different from the hidden task. Once received, it cannot be rejected, even if it is triggered passively.


    This task is very delicate in all aspects. For example, the difficulty of that task is average at the lowest, but it is a nightmare at the highest.


    Isn''t it just digging a mine? Is it so terrible?


    The column of failure punishment made him a little strange.


    He heard that the space of origin is relatively gentle for explorers. Generally speaking, such punishment as erasure is rarely used. It is either a super simple task, erasure is just a simple deterrent, or it is a very important task that forces you to do it.


    For example, this branch line task is very difficult. Explorers may think not to do it when they see it, but the task has a time limit. Overtime is also a failure. Failure is obliteration, and you must take risks.


    In this case, it can only be said that the "Milan star gold" is indeed a very valuable resource, and even space will pay attention to it.


    Lu Chen wants to make complaints about it. I''ll dig one thousand kilograms for you. You can give me... 7 kilograms!


    What can seven kilograms do? It''s really useful for me to make seven kilos of holy equipment?


    He saw the appearance and characteristics of Milan star gold in the reference pictures given by the task. It is very dense, seven kilograms, not as big as his little thumb armour


    I''m afraid it''s not just a pendant, is it?


    He had doubts in his heart, but he could only hope that space was not squeezing labor for no reason. 7kg was really useful


    "Duke, it''s too much to deceive people. Why don''t we go back to the north and lead the people to revolt!"


    Gree was a little angry. It was a naked humiliation. When a Duke of a country went to be a bodyguard and supervisor, he actually went to mining?


    "Take it easy."


    Lu Chen raised his hand and looked at Gree, thinking that what you said is simple. What is the combat effectiveness of civilians?


    "Duke, are you really going?"


    Leize also came together. Originally, the Duke calmed down the chaos in the West. Recently, he also improved in Wangdu. He also felt that there was more and more hope for the future.


    But if you go to the south, this is a disguised distribution. You can''t come back after the past. Even if you come back, the popularity brought by this negotiation will be too hot.


    "Go, how to break the game if you don''t go?"


    Lu chendao, now that he has received the branch line task, he can only go.


    He likes difficult tasks very much and is challenging.


    Moreover, he is also very curious about the dwarves in the world. It is said that they are forging masters, and there may be some treasures in the family.


    A day later, before departure, Lu Chen''s magic crystal received a communication.


    He went to no one and connected, "what are you looking for me for?"


    "You''re going to mount Warcraft? You don''t want to challenge that test, do you?"


    Fox''s voice came.


    "Do you think I look like a fool?"


    The orc just asked the other party who knew the good news.


    "... that trial is deceiving. It has nothing to do with your strength. Don''t try. I''m already making plans here. I''m waiting for you to regain your military power and make a big deal."


    Fox was silent and replied.


    "It takes time and opportunity, but not too long."


    Lu Chen refers to the recapture of military power. He is ready to start from the north with seeds.


    As for the test said by the other party, of course, he also knows that people often brush on the world public screen recently.


    It is said that it is a special test. The stronger you are, the harder the test will be. In theory, it can''t pass.


    Several explorers have tried, including fourth-order explorers, but all proved that the trial was unreasonable.


    Although Lu Chen loves challenges, he still doesn''t want to touch such a high-risk thing... Mainly because he was told yesterday that he shouldn''t rush into trials when his head is hot.


    Now he just wants to finish this branch line honestly. When the research and development of new seeds are completed, he will not bird the king kusra. He will directly return to the north and pull his team again, waiting for the opportunity.


    Although it''s a little slow, it''s safe to win.


    "You are very passive now. Do you want me to recruit? It''s still the previous condition."


    Lu Chen hung up directly.


    We''ll talk about cooperation later. Even if we cooperate, he has to pick things first.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wang Du was much closer to the Warcraft mountains in the South than to the West. Three days later, Lu Chen hurried to his destination.


    Accompanied by gulantin and Gree, Leize is responsible for coordinating in Wangdu, reporting all kinds of news in real time, and protecting xiaoxiannai.


    Looking at the endless mountains in front of me, the vast ancient breath came to my face.


    In today''s era, the mountain of Warcraft is also a little deserted, with sparse trees. There is basically no Warcraft in the periphery.


    The deeper you go, the more dangerous it is.


    In the deepest central area, it is said that there are Warcraft comparable to the ninth order strong man of human fighting spirit. Those who cross this mountain range, whether human or dwarf, will not be close to there.


    The largest mining site in the Warcraft mountains is on the east side of the interior.


    Because of human exploitation for many years and the slaughter of nearby Warcraft, usually few Warcraft are close to this area.


    Lu Chen several people went deep, killed a magic bear for lunch on the road and arrived at the mining site.


    All kinds of magical instruments stand in the mine, Terran soldiers stand guard around the mine, and slaves and miners in the mine are mining in full swing.


    Looking at the grim look of those Terran soldiers, we know that there have been many attacks in recent days. It should be the Warcraft of the moon wolf.


    Seeing Lu Chen coming, he recognized the respectful salute of his soldiers, "Duke, please check the mining site."


    Lu Chen walked through the dilapidated wall and inspected the largest mining site in the aika continent. According to a rough estimate, the scope is also more than 5000 square kilometers. It can be called a wonder. I''m afraid that even if it is mined for another thousand years, it will not be able to dig all the minerals in it.

 Chapter 474

    Lu Chen turned around and looked at the comparison of the world''s public screens. It is roughly estimated that there are more than 40 people here.


    Space is given, not everyone''s backup.


    There are less than 20 backup people entering the mainland of aika this time. The rest are "unpromising" explorers who come to dig together.


    Space allows him to protect the backup. It is estimated that there are two meanings. One is dissatisfied with the explorer''s negative response to the task world, and the other is that only those backup have special collection skills and can mine Milan star gold.


    In the mining area of Warcraft mountain, the largest output is Mikael steel, which is naturally not popular with explorers, but in addition, it also produces some rare magic guide metals. These metals are brought out after certification. Whether they are reselling or looking for someone to build their own equipment, they are a sum of income.


    The thinking of these explorers is very simple. They think the world is too difficult. They are afraid of death and don''t want to be the main line. In order to make up for the loss of punishment, they come here to sprinkle their hard-working sweat and get back some money.


    Of course, there may also be explorers who both do the main line and come to mine. They pay attention to getting rich through hard work.


    He toured the mines one by one, because the people in the space didn''t know his identity and thought he was an indigenous resident of aika. They were very cautious and didn''t dare to use their collection skills indiscriminately.


    So he can''t tell which are explorers and which are backup people who are good at mining.


    Although fox is a little nervous, he doesn''t look like a big mouth. His identity is still a secret between explorers for the time being. This is an advantage hidden in the dark. He wants to keep it for a long time.


    Lu Chen learned about the recent situation from the head of the mining site.


    In short, Warcraft mountain has been very restless recently.


    Maybe it''s because the moon wolf clan has harassed many times, and they have succeeded. Other Warcraft animals are also brave.


    The day before he came, there was an extremely serious small animal tide. If the people here didn''t run fast and enter the refuge cave, they would be killed and injured seriously.


    But it is distressing that many rare metals mined in the mining area have been looted.


    When Lu Chen knew the news, he felt angry and incomprehensible.


    Puzzled because he couldn''t figure out what Warcraft wanted metal minerals for.


    He was angry because he found that his side task progress... Was missing.


    In other words, the Milan star gold mined by the rescuers before and after that was robbed by the moon wolves.


    No wonder he glanced at the world public screen yesterday. All the explorers were yelling and scolding Warcraft silly X.


    In this case of mining under the supervision of the plot characters, the excavated minerals cannot be directly included in the storage space. After all, there is also an "assessment system" here.


    You went down the well for a day and came up with nothing. You''ll be surprised if the supervisor doesn''t smoke.


    The mines dug by the explorer are stored collectively first, but the space will be given a certification share according to his labor volume. When he leaves the world, he can take away part of the ore metal.


    The Milan star gold dug up by the latter rescuer... In fact, the people of Eka don''t care. It''s regarded as waste, because it''s too hard to build.


    Because it is the task assigned by space to the backup, and it is not the metal required by the Empire, they can directly collect their storage space. When they leave the world, the space will be collected directly.


    In return, a portion will be given to the backup as a reward.


    Well, this is the information he gave roughly yesterday in the public screen of the world, and how much to give, one of the angry supporters make complaints about it.


    Together, they can only get 0.03% of Milan star gold, that is, 3kg.


    The 30 kilograms are still distributed according to work. On average, each supporter may only have 0.1-02 kilograms.


    No wonder a backup person wanted to make complaints about bodyguards before:


    "After digging the mine, 99.9% of the income will be handed over to the space, and the remaining 0.1% will be divided into three or seven with the boss. I''ll give you three or seven."


    This seems to be the "mining market" of what origin space. They are familiar with mining.


    Really, mining on your knees.


    But those explorers are still envious. They have no way to kneel. After all, they don''t have special collection skills. They won''t even give them the 0.1% oil and water in the space. They can only dig some inferior minerals to fill up.


    Lu Chen''s task schedule at this time has become 271.241000, because in yesterday''s animal tide, a "high-quality miner" died unluckily.


    If a person in space is killed by the aborigines, of course, he will not fall into the treasure chest of the deceased. If he dies, he will die and can''t return to the space. There is no saying of exploding things. The nearly 60 kg of Milan star gold he carries is so wooden.


    Lu Chen is actually a little puzzling. The Explorer can''t get it, but the explorer''s storage space is given by space. Can''t Milan star gold be recovered after death?


    He couldn''t figure it out. In the end, he could only speculate that it was because of some rules of origin.


    In short, since he came, he will never allow the invasion of Warcraft and the death and injury of backup.


    Now he finally realized the mentality of capitalists. In his eyes, those hard-working mining supporters are so lovely.


    You know, the other party does his own work!


    And he''s the big one!


    Warcraft harasses and kills the backup, that is to kill their own "employees" and rob their own money!


    After knowing the benefits of his supporters, he began to realize that maybe 7kg Milan star gold is really... A lot.


    Gulantin and Gree were arranged by him to guard in two directions of the mine. With their strength, it''s easy to deal with the general attack of Warcraft. They can also notify themselves immediately in case of large-scale herds.


    All disputes over the king''s capital are put aside first. He is ready to take the immediate benefits first, and then see if he can talk and visit the dwarves after seeing them.


    I don''t want to visit the "artifact" of the dwarves, but I think the dwarves have always been very kind.


    When the explorers and backers in and out of the mine saw Lu Chen looking at the big boss. The explorers were in awe and the backers were at ease.


    The backers don''t care about the situation on the mainland. They only care about whether they can dig mines at ease.


    The Empire sent such awesome people this time. It seems that they can dig mines at ease and not be harassed by Warcraft.


    No one was surprised that their "share" was told to change.


    Mining veterans know that even if they don''t hire bodyguards, the space will pay a price by repairing and guiding the plot and protecting the backup with the plot characters.


    Intersection mine, safety is the most important.


    Milan star gold is very valuable. Even if it''s only lost, it''s enough for them to take it back for a while.


    Lu Chen has nothing to do, so he finds a quiet place in the mine and continues to try to cultivate nameless fighting Qi.


    He believes that as long as he perseveres and understands carefully, he should still have hope to learn.


    Five days before the handover of the dwarves this month, Lu Chen, in addition to cultivating nameless fighting Qi, is to check the movements of explorers on the world public screen.


    It is also very important to pay attention to the backers at the mine and the physical and mental health of the "employees".


    In fact, it''s all right. It''s interesting to see the dialogue on the public screen.


    "The Empire sent the Duke of Godzilla to our mine, and we can finally dig at ease."


    "What!? didn''t the Duke of Godzilla just quell the orc invasion in the west, so he was sent to dig mines and become a miner!?"


    "He''s here to be a bodyguard. He knows fart mining!"


    "But the monster Duke can really bear it. It''s not his stupid brother. Is it exile?"


    "Who knows, I saw him turn around in the mining area. It seemed that he was very attentive, and I didn''t know if it was my illusion. I felt that when he looked at me, he smiled once."


    "Ah? That kind of battlefield embryo killing will laugh? He doesn''t have a problem with you. He wants to kill you?"


    "No, no, I feel that smile, even with a trace of... Care."


    "Why are you so afraid of mining?"


    "Then I don''t know. Maybe it''s the charm of others that fascinates the Duke?"


    This is a female explorer. Lu Chen has seen it. It may have looked a little beautiful, but it''s daunting to put on a miner''s suit and wipe his face black.


    He couldn''t remember whether he had smiled at the girl.


    "You''re a little charming as a backup? And doesn''t the Duke of Godzilla have a wife?"


    "... I was charming in the early stage and finally became a backup. Don''t ask, it''s a sad story."


    "In other words, after the Duke of Godzilla was released from prison, why didn''t he go to the Asher forest? The fairy princess didn''t come out to find him. Do you have an insider to eat a melon?"


    The explorer was actually spying for information in the name of eating melons.


    "Just out of Asher forest, the task needle of the fairy princess doesn''t poke. The difficulty is just bluffing, but the reward is very rich."


    "Grass, dog ratio, don''t show off the tasks we can''t do, okay?"


    "Alas, who makes us look good? We have been assigned to the elf family and can only eat this bowl of rice."


    "''men want to be coquettish '', right? I remember you. I''m in Wangdu. Don''t let me see you."


    "Ha ha, I''m kidding. This plot identity is an elf family. It''s pure luck."


    "Is the news upstairs reliable? I''m sneaking high. Can I go to the elf family to find the elf princess to answer the task?"


    "I don''t think so. You can''t find the entrance, and the people of the elves are old and abnormal. They are strong and outrageous. If you weren''t the elves, you would be kneeling in seconds."


    "If you want to say that the characters in the plot are also very interesting. One lives leisurely in the forest, and the other doesn''t seem to be in a hurry. He even went to mining."


    "You don''t understand that. The Duke of Godzilla is the template of the protagonist at first sight. He needs several twists and turns. It can be seen from his previous trip to the West that the Duke of the monster is not dead. He must have a different purpose when he goes to mining."


    "What can we do? He can still get our mine. Ha ha."


    "That''s not true, but people like him are by no means peaceful. They may be watching the trial of the wolf clan last month, or they want to talk about some private deals with the dwarf clan."


    "Oh? Brother upstairs, go on."


    "It''s estimated that no one can pass the test of Keng father, but it''s hard for the aborigines to say. Look at the three conditions of the moon god, it''s like a prophecy, indicating that someone can pass."


    "It makes sense, but the Duke of Godzilla is just the best at leading soldiers and fighting. His personal bravery and means may not be comparable to the top explorer of level 4."


    "You''re ignorant. When you''re in the orc race, you see the monster Duke and the orc King fight with your own eyes. The fighting skills are definitely master level, and there''s more than one."


    "Is it true or not? Is this aborigine open? According to the world outlook, how old is he? Is he dissatisfied with fighting spirit? How many masters are he specialized in fighting?"


    "That''s why I say that people are the protagonists. Isn''t it normal for the protagonists to hang up? I dare say that his brother can''t play with him. When he regains power, King kusra will return to the ''cold palace''."


    "I said brother, you said you were in the orc? How did you disguise? The fox?"


    "... don''t ask, asking is getting fat."


    "Pig people?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The explorer in charge of analysis dived and seemed to be poked to the pain.


    Lu Chen felt his chin''s beard, which had not been trimmed for several days, and felt a little funny.


    lead? According to you, don''t I become the protagonist?


    But I have come all the way to the present, all by my own efforts (forced truth!)


    Lu Chenzheng watched the explorers chatting with relish. Suddenly, he cut out, killed the king in his hand, rushed out of the cave and looked at the sky.


    The blue fog rose into the sky, pregnant with the brilliance of moon white, covering the whole mining field.


    No... it''s far beyond this area. The whole eastern half of the Warcraft mountains is shrouded.


    With the slight tremor of the earth, Lu Chen''s face was not very good-looking. He finally understood why the difficulty of this task fluctuated so much.


    With the loose seal of the moon wolf clan, some anomalies have occurred in the Warcraft mountains.


    Within reach, Lu Chen saw the moon white cracks on the mountains, and the land under his feet was sinking.


    The instruments in the mining area were distorted and deformed under huge stress, the mine cave collapsed, and the backup ran out in panic.


    Lu Chen was quick eyed and pulled out several backup people who were about to be buried. He didn''t want to lose his hands and affect the efficiency of completing his task.


    However, at the next moment, he felt a little weightless, and the moonlight glow on his head became more and more dazzling.


    His blood burst open, his feet pounded on the earth, stepped on a huge depression in the metal mine, and went up against the sky.


    He didn''t see the enemy, but he was familiar with the feeling that the eastern half of the Warcraft mountains would be dragged somewhere!


    The regicide spread out, and the huge black blade crossed the sky. Lu Chen felt that he had touched the barrier.


    But the more powerful force bounced back. In the process of falling from the air, Lu Chen saw the virtual shadow in the white light curtain of the sky, such as the presence of the God of heaven.


    After landing, Lu Chen looked gloomy, while the explorers and supporters looked confused and forced.


    Because if you fly high and look into the distance, you can find that beyond the border, it is not the original scenery at all.


    Although many people don''t understand the situation, they all know that this is not... Aika continent.


    The fluctuation of space is completely different from the normal situation of aika. The air is much fresher than the Warcraft mountains. When breathing, the whole body is comfortable and the pores are relaxing.


    But this is not a pleasant situation. Many people present thought of recent events, myths and legends and guessed where they were.


    The... Sealed land of the moon wolf clan.

 Chapter 475

    [warning: the pioneer has entered the sealed land of the moon wolf clan. Under the influence of the seal, all active skills below the fifth level Explorer will be invalid.]


    Lu Chen''s face was gloomy, and the surrounding crowd was even more flustered.


    The soldiers guarding the mining area were at a loss, and the explorers looked surprised. Obviously, they also received the same prompt as Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen checked his status. In his personal menu, all active skills have become gray, including blood burst, King Kong, immovable king and other skills.


    Moreover, even the active skills attached to the equipment have failed, and this space is shrouded in a strange force field.


    Now, even if he had seen great winds and waves, he could not help shaking slightly.


    In fact, his basic physical quality is not much better than the third-order explorer. He can be counted as the top-level combat power in aika continent, just because his several active skills can temporarily stack his various attributes to a very outrageous level.


    But now active skills have been banned. In terms of physical fitness, he is even worse than Gree.


    "Duke, we seem to have been pulled in."


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Gree rushed over from the west of the mining site, frowning.


    He had never heard of the legend of the moon wolf family, but on the way here, he heard the Duke mention it a little and knew that this sealed place was very troublesome.


    "Fighting spirit is limited and can''t be released. I don''t know what the situation of the moon wolf clan here is. If they are not affected, I''m afraid we''ll be in danger."


    Gulantin also rushed over. He tried to release several fighting skills using fighting spirit on the road, but they all failed. Only the body strength trained by fighting spirit is still the same.


    Lu Chen looked at the dense blue fog in the distance and shook his head, "these are not the most troublesome."


    The most troublesome thing is that they are trapped in this sealed place.


    The moon wolf clan hasn''t been able to come out for tens of thousands of years, which is enough to explain the mystery of this sealed place. The moon wolf clan who went out before may have exploited loopholes through some means, but they don''t know how to get out.


    Lu Chen calmed down. "First check the situation of the mining site and see if there are any wounded. I''ll guard."


    He is familiar with the experience of being trapped. This area will be sealed and pulled in, mostly in the expectation of space, so the task is the most difficult and nightmare.


    It''s unlikely that he wants to break out. He knew the strength of the barrier before, but now his active skills are banned, so it''s even more impossible to break out.


    The only consolation for him was that the supporters were not killed or injured. The mountains sank together, which means that the mining site is still there and they can continue to dig.


    The difficulty of that task should lie in the moon wolf clan. This is their "base camp". I don''t know how many moon wolf clans exist. If he attacks the mining site, it is mostly difficult to resist in his current state.


    "Pit father, this is!"


    However, at this time, a supporter threw his mining tools on the ground and made a clatter.


    Lu Chen looked over there and the backup picked up the tools.


    After checking his eyes in the world public screen, he knew that things were not as simple as he thought.


    "It''s over. I''ve been mining for so many years. It''s the first time I''ve encountered this situation and was locked up."


    "If the wolf clan is ill, let''s pull them in?"


    "It''s not necessarily the moon wolf clan. It may be just an accident caused by the unstable seal, but anyway, it seems that we can''t continue mining."


    "Grass, I haven''t dug enough shares. I''m not qualified to return. Is it difficult to be trapped and die here?"


    "Alas, being trapped is nothing, but the key is that active skills are still prohibited in this broken place. I can''t continue mining. I''m not happy."


    "Still thinking about happiness? Just don''t become the dung of the moon wolf."


    "How can I fix it? I just tried to transfer the scroll and was prompted that the space is blocked and can''t be used."


    "Is there a knowledgeable boss who can give advice on what to do in this situation?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The backers and explorers in the mining area are obviously flustered by the current situation.


    Lu Chen also knows the bad news, that is, the skill used by the backup to collect Milan star gold is also an active skill.


    This skill doesn''t work, which means they can''t continue to collect Milan star gold, and it also means that... Their branch tasks can''t be completed.


    The most troublesome thing is that the punishment for the failure of his branch mission... Is obliteration.


    Thinking of this, Lu Chen''s head is big.


    "You see, there seems to be something coming over there."


    A fourth-order explorer of the Tianji adventure group pointed to a direction. He was also depressed now. He originally wanted to talk to the group, but the head said that mining was also necessary, so he came.


    When people looked in the direction pointed by the explorer, they saw that the trees fell there, the dense fog was dispersed by the pace of something, and the invisible pressure extended like a shadow, just because of the creatures that showed the whole picture.


    It was a giant wolf with a back higher than two and a half meters. It had a slender and flexible posture. Its ice blue hair sent out Yingying brilliance. There was a white crescent mark on its head. Its silver eyes were cold and ruthless. Its limbs were twisted with muscles, and its cold and clear claws were comparable to the best weapons in the mainland.


    Moon wolf.


    Just at a glance, Lu Chen saw that the Warcraft was not easy to provoke. If he was in full power, it would be fine to say, but his active skills were banned, and only the title was playing a role. At this time, the moon wolf would die without life.


    Judging from each other''s walking gait, overwhelming majesty and unbridled Qi, the wolf''s attributes are close to 100 points in the first month, which can be called the top strength of aika continent.


    As the wolf walked out of the fog, people saw a moon wolf walking out of the forest, all over the mountains and fields, and the number was difficult to estimate.


    Every moon wolf is not weak. Even if it is a little shorter, its attributes are close to 70 points.


    "It''s over. This is the legendary Warcraft race. There are so many. Which crow just said it was going to become wolf dung!?"


    An explorer despaired that there were at least thousands of moon wolves in the place where the field of vision could be reached, and it was unknown how many were hidden in the misty forest.


    There is a shelter closed with Mikael steel in the mining area, but this shelter can only withstand ordinary Warcraft. The coyote is not easy to provoke at first sight, and that thing can''t stop it.


    Lu Chen clenched the regicide in his hand, locked his eyes on the wolf, and thought quickly in his heart.


    Generally, the space will not release the mission of death. The so-called difficulty of death is usually made by the Explorer himself.


    This time, the upper limit of his mission is a nightmare. The concept of nightmare means that it is basically impossible to complete, but not absolute. There is still a glimmer of vitality in a desperate situation.


    But if it''s this scene, he looks like he''s going to die.


    The explorers were thrown away from the mining site, and the effective combat effectiveness was no more than 50. Lu Chen felt that they were not enough to kill the first wolf together.


    If the attribute gap reaches a certain extent, it is absolute.


    Among the explorers, he saw two fourth-order explorers, but their strength was average, that is, about 80 attributes. When the active skills were banned, all kinds of buffs could not be used. They were not much better than gulantin and Gree, and maybe not as good as.


    "Line up, shrink the defense line and retreat into the refuge cave!"


    Lu Chen commanded that although it was an unreasonable desperate situation at present, he was not ready to die.


    Just as he grasped the regicide tightly and wondered which direction he should take gulantin and Gree to try to break through if a fight broke out, the most majestic wolf jumped into the building outside the mining site.


    In the surprised eyes of the people, the moon wolf even spoke: "human beings, tell you some unfortunate news, no one can get out here."


    Lu Chen was stunned. He didn''t expect the other party''s common Aicha language to be so standard, nor did he expect the other party''s words to be so... Not forced.


    In normal circumstances, shouldn''t we first introduce ourselves to the explosion, such as "I''m the silver moon wolf king XXX", and then let the people present surrender or die.


    As a result, he came out so mysteriously and richly. When he ran over, he just told us that everyone couldn''t get out?


    We know!


    The moon wolf king sniffed the tip of his nose and looked at Lu Chen. "The annoying smell is like those flying reptiles."


    Lu Chen was stunned before he realized that what the other party said should be his own dragon blood.


    "But there''s another strange blood force, that''s all."


    The moon wolf king shook his head and kept talking to himself.


    The wolves behind them also followed and surrounded the mine.


    "Dear moon wolf king, you just said you can''t leave here. How did your family wolf go to the Warcraft mountains outside?"


    Lu Chen saw that the other party didn''t seem to be ready to kill directly, and he could speak human words, so he wanted to communicate first.


    He realized that maybe what they had to face was not the fight with the moon wolf.


    The moon wolf king looked up and sideways, "hum, why did the king tell you?"


    Lu Chen:


    Other people present also looked at the wolf king in the same way. How do they feel that the wolf king this month is like a... Dead proud and charming?


    "I heard that the moon wolf family was sealed here and disappeared in aika for thousands of years. Today, I can see the demeanor of the moon wolf family. I feel that the history books and paintings do not deceive me. It is really majestic and powerful."


    Lu Chen said that he had been licked by finger for two years and naturally learned something.


    Finish the task, don''t be humble.


    He finally saw the admiration expression of the divine beast on his face. Although he was a little stiff, he had worked hard, "so I want to ask you the details of this place. Maybe we can help find a way?"


    After listening to Lu Chen''s words, the moon wolf king looked down at the human and felt a lot more pleasing to the eye, "well, although it has the blood of flying reptiles, its vision is still very good."


    It feels praised by such people, and its inner sense of achievement is stronger.


    At this time, another tall moon wolf came to the moon wolf king and whispered something in the language of the moon wolf family, and the moon wolf king came back.


    It looked at Lu Chen, "don''t get me wrong. I didn''t tell you until I was happy to hear your compliment. I just thought what you said was reasonable."


    Lu Chen was speechless. He felt that the wolf king was in trouble this month, but he was relieved that he didn''t have to fight with the moon wolf clan, which looked bad.


    "If you want to go out, you must pay a price, and you Terrans can''t use this method."


    Said the moon wolf king.


    At this time, other explorers also calmed down and found that they seemed to have entered a hidden plot in this world, and their lives were not in danger for the time being.


    "What is the method? Maybe after we try, we can find the loophole of the seal."


    Lu Chen is good at persuasion. If you don''t need it, listen to it first.


    The wolf next to the moon wolf king whispered something to the king. The moon wolf king replied with an impatient look on his face: "we need the sacrifice of two immediate blood relatives to let the creatures pass the seal."


    After hearing this, the people present were silent, which was obviously an impossible condition. Even if the people of the royal family of Keya who came to the mining site had a family together, they had to go up and down, that is, for example, father and son. They needed three generations to be directly linked together before they could go out, and two more needed to die.


    The explorers are even more unlikely. They use all the blue star parallel worlds they come from, and it is even more unlikely that all their families have entered the space, and they happen to be mining together


    Lu Chen pondered slightly. He was the highest person present and could only communicate with him. "... I dare ask the wolf king, why did he pull us into the seal?"


    The moon wolf king listened and snorted. Looking at Lu Chen, he seemed to be looking at an idiot. "If we have this ability, will we still be trapped here? This is the abnormality brought by the advent of the blood moon. The unstable seal affects the outside world."


    In fact, it is a bit of schadenfreude, because they were surrounded by the moon god in those days. Now there is another time on the Warcraft mountain, not only human beings, but also many unlucky Warcraft.


    Lu Chen suddenly, it seems that there is no need to ask another question. The moon wolf clan can let its people out through blood sacrifice. It is estimated that it can only be done recently.


    Otherwise, although the price of blood sacrifice is high, it can also let the moon wolf go out and reopen branches and leaves outside.


    As for why the strongest wolf king doesn''t go out, he can''t ask. It''s uncertain that the wolf family has no parents and is now an orphan.


    "Excuse me, wolf king, what do you mean by coming this time?"


    Lu Chen asked this sentence, and everyone present mentioned it.


    Now they are afraid that the wolf king, who doesn''t look very smart, will say "come to find rations"


    The moon wolf king jumped down from a high place, his posture was light, his limbs landed on the ground, and there was almost no sound. Obviously, his power was well controlled.


    It walks through the tense eyes of the crowd, examines everyone, and from time to time gets close, stabilizes with its nose, raises and grasps and taps people on the shoulder.


    A female supporter shivered. She felt that the wolf king was choosing ham!


    People have surrendered their eyes to the Duke of Godzilla and said in their heart, aren''t you the top strong man in the mainland? Can you do it!?


    But as everyone knows, Lu Chen has no active skills now, and can only be regarded as a strong person. He is not at the top at all.


    Finally, the wolf king made a circle and returned to Lu Chen.

 Chapter 476

    "You are all so weak..."


    The moon wolf king''s tone seemed a little disappointed, but he shook his head, "but it doesn''t look strong or weak now anyway. Let''s try it."


    "Try, try what?"


    Asked a mine guard trembling.


    The moon wolf king showed a "smile". His mouth grinned to the back root and showed a white tooth. It seemed strange to Lu Chen because it reminded him of the mysterious smile of some dog creatures on earth.


    The other party may think he is very powerful and handsome now, but in Lu Chen''s eyes, he looks... A little funny.


    "Of course it''s a trial. Give it to me and use it as waste."


    The moon wolf king walked around the mining area and looked at the weak human who asked questions. He was dissatisfied.


    The trial of moon wolf!


    The faces of those present, whether from mainland aika or explorers, became very ugly.


    Especially the explorers. When they were outside, they had seen someone enter the light curtain overflowing on the ground to try, but none of them could come out alive.


    According to some inferences of the legend, this test is very outrageous. It is not designed for you at all. If you don''t say ten deaths and no life, the probability of survival is definitely below 0.1%.


    "Well, you, just you. Since you asked first, you can go first."


    The moon wolf king said, shaking his body, rolling out a white jade compass from the hair on his back and falling on the ground. After the compass fell to the ground, it lit up a white column of light and rushed into the sky.


    "It''s simple. Just walk in."


    The moon wolf king said so, but he stepped back two steps, obviously afraid of being rolled in by the white light.


    The mining area guard who had just asked wanted to cry without tears. He was just too scared to ask such a question. Who knows, he was called.


    "Wolf, Lord wolf king, no, big wolf, it''s not right. Big, big, please forgive me. I''m very weak. How can I pass the test."


    Guard the panicked road.


    The moon wolf king showed that strange smile again, walked forward, raised his claws and kindly patted the guard on the shoulder, "don''t worry, this test has nothing to do with your current physical fitness. Try it. Maybe you succeed and develop soon?"


    No one asked what would happen if you didn''t take part in the trial.


    Moon wolves are also Warcraft. They don''t kill people now, but they want to gamble with human life. They want to go out.


    As for all the sacrifice to send the moon wolf out, this is obviously not what the moon wolf family wants. They don''t want to lose their relatives.


    Moreover, according to the changes in the outside world, they probably guessed that the first two conditions had been met and believed that the last condition was not impossible.


    Of course, the moon wolf clan also participated in the trial, but without exception, they all failed.


    The month wolf king''s father died in the trial. He broke through the last level, but he still failed.


    The guard looked around as if he wanted someone to help him, but no one stood up.


    Lu Chen frowned slightly and didn''t stand up to speak, because the moon wolf king obviously can only smooth his hair. Even if he said he would take the place of the guard to participate in the trial, the moon wolf king wouldn''t agree and might be angry and kill indiscriminately.


    He and the guard are not related to each other, and he has no idea about the test content. How can he risk his life just for a little prestige?


    That''s not in line with the personal design of the Duke of Godzilla. He is a person who takes into account the overall situation. He can''t challenge an unwitting test for a mine guard, but should be prepared and sure.


    Even if he doesn''t consider himself, he should also consider the pear painting clothes in this world.


    The test of nightmare difficulty... Let me see what''s going on first.


    At this time, under the gaze of the moon wolf king, the guard trembled into the light column.


    To challenge the trial is not 100% dead, but if he doesn''t go, the claws of the moon wolf king can make him 100% dead.


    After the guard entered the light column, his figure disappeared. Instead, a misty screen like a cloud appeared in the sky, like a different space or some kind of spiritual illusion. Everyone present could see his figure.


    This scene was also seen for the first time by those present. Before, the moon wolf family transmitted the light column to the outside world in a special way, and humans can also participate in the test. However, because the compass is still in the sealed land, we can''t see the process of the test.


    I know some of the contents of the trial, because a fourth-order Explorer said "it has nothing to do with how strong you are" on the world public screen before he died


    In the screen, he was in an open field, the glittering white light spots condensed, and there were three human figures, whose body shape was like that of the guard.


    He was startled. He quickly took out the sword around his waist and attacked the white faceless people. Those people also appeared a sword of the same specification in their hands and chopped at him.


    After a confrontation, he sat down directly on the ground because of nervousness and trembling, but there was a glimmer of hope and joy on his face.


    He found that these white figures did not seem much better than himself, at least in terms of physical quality.


    But he was so happy that before he got up, he was beheaded by a faceless man who followed him.


    The trial ended so quickly that everyone was surprised.


    Lu Chen looked at the battle in the air and fell into meditation.


    Although I don''t know where fox got the news, it''s no wonder that the trial of the moon wolf clan is difficult and basically impossible to pass.


    Those three faceless people are obviously generated according to the physical quality of the guard man, that is to say, no matter how strong your body is, there will be three opponents as strong as your body.


    Three against one, the same physical condition, of course, it is difficult to win.


    As for whether the faceless man turned out by the illusion has the same fighting skill level as the person participating in the trial, because the guard hangs too fast, Lu Chen can''t judge.


    The moon wolf king refers to people at will, and even shakes off a square from his back, which is a bit like dice to decide who to choose.


    This time, a male explorer of the mystery adventure group was unfortunately selected.


    The male explorer''s name was mobu. He bit his teeth and sent a message to the head of the team channel. It was an explanation, and then went to the light column.


    As an explorer, even if he is a newcomer to level 4, he is also a person who has survived many crises. Naturally, he will not despair easily.


    This test is very difficult, but he feels that he is not hopeless. If he passes, he can become the core of the team in the world.


    When Lu Chen was out of the line in mobu, he looked at each other carefully. From the attribute point of view, he was a fourth-order explorer, so he didn''t move.


    Mobu also entered the space, and three faceless people were generated around him. Like mobu, he was holding a stick weapon in his hand.


    Mobu is worthy of being an explorer. He can quickly stabilize his state of mind and attack first.


    The dragon''s head stick in the hand brings the sound of the wind, one blow will repel a faceless man, and then block the attack from the left, move sideways and squat down to avoid the attack of the last Faceless Man.


    Many explorers below focused on the battle. They found that mobu was... With a play.


    Although the three faceless men had the same physical quality as him, they seemed a little dull in battle, and mobu''s stick technique was expert level expertise, and they fought back and forth for a time.


    After about ten minutes, mobu found an opportunity to blow a faceless man''s head. Without one Faceless Man, his pressure suddenly decreased and he was more and more brave. After another ten minutes, he paid some injury costs and killed all the remaining two faceless people.


    When he smashed the last Faceless Man''s head with a bibcock stick and watched it turn into glittering and translucent spots, a surprise smile appeared on his face.


    He passed!


    Isn''t that to say that I will be the target of the moon wolf clan in the future? Even the deputy head should see my face? Maybe he can kiss Fangze. He hasn''t come with the deputy head yet.


    But the next moment, the surrounding scene changes, this time in the mountains.


    And around him this time, there were ten faceless people!


    "Grass! It''s really not for people."


    The devil make complaints about the battle.


    He has an advantage in fighting skills, but he can''t stand the large number of people opposite. Ten faceless people with the same physical quality as you are enough to kill you.


    If you are careful, you can also find that mobu''s previous physical injury has not disappeared, that is to say, he may actually participate in a trial space as an entity without passing a level to restore your life source blood volume.


    "The Lord of the month, some of the wolves."


    Gree whispered behind Lu Chen.


    Judging from the situation just now, he felt that he had no problem going in and passing the first level.


    But it''s hard to make it ten times a dozen. After all, faceless people are not really idiots. Considering physical exertion, he feels that he can kill eight at most by exchanging injuries for injuries, and he may fall down.


    "Look first."


    Lu Chen carefully observed the battle above. According to his estimation, the fighting skills of those faceless people probably just reached the expert level expertise, which is really not high, so the explorer was able to win narrowly in one dozen and three.


    "Is this man a little too strong as a miner?"


    Gulantin is a little confused. He feels that this "miner" has the same physical quality as himself, and is quite capable of fighting. Why was such a person recruited by the Empire to mine?


    Lu Chen can''t answer this question. He can only say that the fourth-order Explorer is worthless.


    After about five minutes, under the attack of ten faceless people, mobu was still weak after all. After being injured for many times, he revealed his flaws and was shot dead by his head, while four faceless people fell down.


    "Duke, do you want your subordinates to explore the way for you?"


    Gulantin whispered that he certainly had no selfish intention of becoming the master of the moon wolf. Even if he succeeded, he would still follow the Duke of Godzilla.


    He said this because he thought there was no one in the mining area who could take action. He felt that it was possible for the ten faceless people to pass, but he didn''t think this was all the trial of the moon wolf clan, otherwise someone would have passed the trial long ago.


    He just wanted to help the Duke explore the way and get information about the follow-up of the trial.


    "You and Gree stay honest."


    Lu Chen ordered that he let his own people die just to know more information. He didn''t know whether the former Duke of Godzilla could do it or not. He wouldn''t do it.


    And even if you know what''s behind, it''s difficult to know, just because of the danger?


    But he still has a task pressing him. If no one can pass it, he must participate in this test.


    After watching the two battles, he probably knew what the trial was all about.


    "What a pity."


    The moon wolf king smashed his mouth, glanced at the crowd, raised a front paw and pointed to a female miner, "come on."


    The female miner named was a backup. She was stupid.


    It''s agreed that entering this world is just mining? This kind of test is very abnormal at first sight. When will it be our backup?


    I also expect to get rich after digging Milan star gold this time.


    Lu Chen frowned. He was impressed by the female supporter. She is the "gold miner" who dug up the most gold in Milan at present


    He thought and walked out of the queue, "Dear moon wolf king, I want to participate in the trial."


    In addition to gulantin and Gree, the strongest one here should be the fourth order Explorer just now. Others estimate that it''s enough to pass the first level.


    The moon wolf king''s claws stopped in mid air and turned to Lu Chen, "are you coming?"


    The female supporter looked at Lu Chen and wanted to write the Duke of Godzilla into the genealogy. She didn''t expect to live like this.


    Lu Chen naturally didn''t know what the other party was thinking, but he found that the mining progress of Milan star gold was very slow, and there were few gold miners. Even if he completed the test, he might be at risk.


    He looked at the moon wolf king and smiled, "there''s no one stronger than me here, isn''t there?"


    The moon wolf king put down his front paw, "I wanted to keep you until the end. After all, you look the most promising."


    Lu Chen didn''t say much, went straight to the white light column, and disappeared the next moment.


    Different from the transmission of space, he just felt a flash of white light in front of him, and his body shifted and appeared in the boundless wilderness.


    Only when you enter the trial in person can you find the details here. For example, there is wind flowing in the air, the world is smart, the vision is bright, but there is no sun above.


    This feeling is a bit like a training ground in space.


    The people below, whether explorers or people from aika, looked at the sky with hope.


    Because the Duke of Godzilla is indeed the strongest person in their hearts. If even the legendary Duke of the Terran can''t pass this test, the rest of them can only wait to die.


    The faceless man appeared and rushed towards Lu Chen with a knife similar to the shape of regicide in his hand.


    The wind blew across the grass, the man''s cloak danced, and the dark knife light cut through the atmosphere. The man''s figure passed by with three faceless people coming back to him at a strange angle.


    He walked on the grass, waving his knife and shaking his blood, but only a little white light flew like fireflies.


    The faceless men behind him flew up with their heads high, swayed twice, exploded and returned to white light.


    In the mine, many people grew up and couldn''t hide the shock in their eyes.


    Only gulantin and Gree are calm. Naturally, they have seen the Duke''s fighting skills.

 Chapter 477

    The moon wolf king also flashed a trace of surprise in his eyes. I didn''t expect that this man had such a big gap in combat effectiveness with faceless people under the same physical quality.


    At the same time, it also has some joy. If it is a person of this level, maybe it can really!


    The explorer''s world public screen has exploded.


    "Dig, is this the legend of aika? Three trial puppets with the same physical quality in one knife and second!"


    "Well? It''s your turn to Duke Godzilla so soon? Shouldn''t he be the finale?"


    "It can only be said that the Duke did his duty and finally decided to stand out after seeing the continuous deaths and injuries of the imperial subjects."


    "I''ve picked up a life. I was supposed to call the roll. Fortunately, the Duke came forward, otherwise I''m really dead. What did I say? Charm is still useful!"


    "You think too much. People have fairy princesses. How much charm can you have as a backup."


    "But he''s probably very sad, too. The test is estimated to be a lot. It''s difficult for the moon god."


    "Shut up, you don''t have a backache when you stand outside. If he can''t get through, isn''t it a line to shoot outside?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the air, in the trial space, Lu Chen looked at the Faceless Man regenerated in front of him.


    Many of his combat expertise abilities have reached master level.


    Among them, dodge specialization and force unloading specialization are even more important in this kind of battle.


    Although the Faceless Man generated by that trial has the same physical quality as him, the gap in combat expertise is like a gap.


    It was just three. They rushed to themselves together. They were full of flaws in his eyes, so they dodged, beheaded and staggered at one go.


    The ten faceless people in the second level are actually not difficult for him, but just be careful and cut more knives.


    But to everyone''s surprise, they saw Lu Chen in the air. Instead of directly rushing into the Faceless Man, they deliberately opened the distance.


    "He wants to avoid being besieged. Even if they have the same physical quality, these faceless people are not soldiers. Once they run and chase, it is difficult to coordinate the attack."


    An explorer saw the doorway.


    Lu Chen in the trial world did think so. After understanding the rules, he even picked his title because he didn''t want to cut people because they were too strong.


    Ten faceless people can be killed slowly even if they dodge and walk in the crowd, but that will accelerate their mental fatigue and consume more physical strength.


    Obviously, this test is not only two levels, and it will not be restored every level. He has to pass the level at the least cost.


    Three minutes later, in the chase in the wilderness, when there were only four of the ten faceless people left, Lu Chen turned back and waved a knife, cut through the gap and cut one person first.


    Then he moved and turned, shook the knife, made one Faceless Man abandon his weapon, raised his legs and kicked sideways, and kicked another Faceless Man away before the blade approached his body.


    Take back the knife and take out the knife. Another head flies up. Then he dodges twice and ends the battle of the second level.


    At this time, his life source was not reduced, and his physical strength was basically maintained at the peak.


    He stood quietly in the sky, waiting for the next round of adjustment.


    This time it''s no longer a plain, but the scenery looks like Warcraft mountains, but there are many trees and vegetation.


    Glittering and translucent white light spots condense, and faceless figures appear everywhere in the jungle, some in trees, some in grass, and some behind rocks.


    Someone in the mine exclaimed, "this is a trial for people!"


    The explorers'' faces were not very good, and their hearts shouted outrageous.


    Because they saw a hundred faceless people in the forest this time!


    At the edge of the field of vision, you can still see the white light, which is a barrier, which means that the people participating in the test can not escape in the forest, but can only fight in the space within a thousand meters.


    Gree scratched his head. "It''s too difficult."


    There was a worried look in gulantin''s eyes. "The moon god still gave the opportunity. Although the scope was limited, the forest environment undoubtedly gave the experimenter more room to move."


    Even in the Duke''s physical condition, the tree site will be slowly destroyed, but the terrain of the forest and various obstacles can be avoided if they are used well.


    In the trial space, Lu Chen looked calm and walked quickly.


    One dozen and one hundred are still enemies with the same physical attributes. It seems impossible to win, but in fact, he doesn''t think it''s very difficult.


    Master dodge expertise makes him more flexible in complex terrain, and those faceless people appear more clumsy.


    He shuttled through the jungle. His dark cloak rose and fell, just like the spirit of the dark night. When the blade of death was waving, his heads fell to the ground.


    Half an hour later, the eyes of the explorers in the mine gradually changed from tension and worry to shock and excitement.


    Because under the siege of hundreds of faceless people, the Duke of Godzilla has not been injured, and more than half of the faceless people have been killed and injured!


    "In terms of combat, he definitely has master expertise, even more than one, and his level is very high!"


    Some explorers affirmed that the discussion began again in the public screen.


    "I really envy the plot characters. Is this the protagonist template?"


    "Fart''s protagonist template has nothing to do with whether it is a plot character. Isn''t it normal for such a big world to produce a genius, and the top four-level explorer and combat expertise also have masters."


    "Don''t say it upstairs. It seems that from the background story, the Duke of Godzilla may really be the protagonist template and the son of destiny. This trial may have been for him."


    "Unexpectedly, I thought I was going to be trapped to death, but I was saved by the plot characters. Sure enough, the space won''t maliciously engage people. It seems that I can go out."


    "It''s really difficult. Tut Tut, a dozen hundred. No wonder no one has been there for so many years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The explorers'' discussion at this time, Lu Chen naturally has no spare power to see. He himself is not as optimistic as the people watching the war.


    When he killed only one Faceless Man, he stopped and circled each other in the jungle.


    With his outstanding footwork, he walked around the faceless man without much effort. Even under low-intensity combat, his physical strength was still slowly recovering.


    The people below were confused when they saw this scene.


    "Isn''t this about to win? Why didn''t he kill the Faceless Man?"


    The female backup looked at the man in the air and was puzzled.


    "No..."


    An explorer''s face changed and he thought of some terrible possibility.


    Others slowly thought that the Duke of Godzilla was delaying time. With his body method, he could take the opportunity to recover some strength.


    If the other party does so, it means that one to one hundred is not the end of this trial!


    The moon wolf king looked at the battle in the air and didn''t open his mouth, but there was a light in his eyes.


    He once saw his father do the same when he was in the third level, but if the moon wolf clan took part in the trial, the opponent would not be a faceless man, but a "faceless wolf"


    My father was already very cautious. He delayed the third level for a day. Relying on the agility of the moon wolf clan, he didn''t choose to enter the next level until his physical strength recovered, but he failed in the end.


    In the trial space, about three hours later, Lu Chen felt that his physical strength was almost restored, and he cut the last Faceless Man.


    As expected, this was not the end of the trial.


    In his grim look and the desperate eyes of explorers in the mine, faceless people were refreshed in the forest.


    This time... A thousand!


    It is still such a large range. Such a number of faceless people deprive the experimenters of space to move to a great extent, and it is difficult to avoid being besieged.


    Once it falls into the situation of playing more and less in the local scope, it is inevitable to attack and defend, which are behaviors with more physical exertion.


    After all, it''s the same physical quality. Swords and soldiers intersect. Even if you have better power generation skills and power unloading skills, you can''t stand many people.


    In the mine, gulantin''s clenched fists exposed his restless heart, while Gree was more direct and shouted, "is Luna a brain pit?"


    Other people listened to Gree''s words. Although they resonated, they didn''t dare to answer, because there are moon wolves here.


    Although they are sealed by the moon god, it''s hard to say what attitude they have followed the moon god. It''s better not to scold.


    Moon wolf king looked at Gree, and with theout any other action, he turned his eyes back to trial in air.


    His father died in this pass. Despite all kinds of moves, he was finally exhausted and died under the claws of faceless wolves.


    At this time, Lu Chen concentrated his energy and controlled his breathing at a specific frequency. In the face of the Faceless Man attacking himself, he was very cautious in every knife, move, dodge and parry defense.


    He is not a God. If he doesn''t plan carefully, his strength will soon be exhausted.


    Two minutes after the fight, Lu Chen realized that he could not play like this.


    His mathematics is not good, but according to the calculation of combat experience, if he continues to fight like this, he will kill at most 500 faceless people, and he will exhaust his last physical strength.


    Can''t drag!


    So he reversed his previous strategy and began to launch a fierce attack on faceless people.


    Regardless of the accelerated loss of physical strength, he shuttled among the crowd. The knives rose and fell, as if startled, but invincible.


    At this time, the explorers in the mine understood that the Duke of Godzilla had not done his best before. When he really attacked with all his strength, although the physical quality of both sides was like a tiger into a sheep.


    About half an hour later, Lu Chen was injured for the first time. The dark night wind broke on his back, leaving a shallow wound on his back.


    Fortunately, although the active skill is banned here, it does not affect his natural strong self-healing ability of divine blood and dragon blood. Even if he is not in the state of blood burst, this injury can heal in a few minutes.


    After half an hour of fierce attack and high-intensity battle, Lu Chen killed more than 400 faceless people!


    His strength has dropped to a third, but his goal has been achieved.


    Without nearly half of the faceless people, the space became "open" again, giving him more room to move.


    According to his hazy "calculation", under the current attack frequency of faceless man, he will consume much less physical strength to resist.


    From the fierce attack tactics to detour, the battle entered a long tug of war.


    There is no night in the sealed land, but someone counted the time and rubbed his eyes tired before he realized that twenty hours have passed since the beginning of the third test.


    Those who had only pinned their hopes on the Duke of Godzilla no longer had pure expectations, but also brought a trace of admiration.


    They looked at the figure of the man who had been fighting for 20 hours. They couldn''t guess the limit of each other, but they felt that the other party was actually on the verge of the limit, but they were unwilling to give up and fall.


    Even if you have a master of dodge, force relief and knife skill, you can swim and fight in the jungle and barely maintain the balance of your physical strength, but human spirit always has limits.


    The price of maintaining physical strength is that people''s spirit is consuming. It''s hard to imagine how the other party can persist in such a highly concentrated battle.


    It''s not that explorers haven''t experienced hard work, but it''s difficult to maintain a high degree of concentration. Generally, it''s difficult to insist after half an hour.


    "Spirit" is a very vague concept. Space does not provide a data reference in terms of mental fatigue. If you release skills to exhaust the soul source value, you will also feel extremely tired, but the fatigue is different from that caused by continuous concentrated combat.


    Soul source value is more like a blue bar in the game for explorers, and mental fatigue is like people reviewing all night. How long can you focus all the time? People''s attention is easily distracted.


    In the test space above, the man has kept zero mistakes for 20 hours, which means that he has never been more than half lax.


    He did have a lot of wounds, but after careful reflection, those wounds were the result of the best choice he could make in the moment of being besieged.


    At this time, Lu Chen carefully controlled his body. For some unnecessary injuries, he only closed the bleeding and no longer treated.


    Because the high-speed recovery of the injury will also accelerate the loss of physical strength.


    His spirit is really tired. Now, putting aside all blood skills, he seems to have simply returned to himself.


    There is no temporary outbreak, no special skills, only the knife in your hand and your body in a hundred battles.


    Even on the battlefield in those years, he had never fought so intermittently, and his spirit could not relax for a moment. At this time, he felt that his eyelids were getting heavier and heavier, and he wanted to fall down and sleep for a few days.


    But he had to keep his spirits up, because once he was negligent, he might be hacked to death by random knives.


    There are only 50 faceless people left in the forest. He can get a breather as long as he can hold on for a while and reduce the number of faceless people to less than 10.


    But the physical strength is bottomed out and the spirit is exhausted. The last 50 people seem to be like a natural moat.


    Lu Chen bit the tip of his tongue and refreshed himself with severe pain. He can''t fall down here. Painted pear clothes are still waiting for him!

 Chapter 478

    Clench your teeth, look directly at the enemy and push the last physical strength to the limit!


    Lu Chen''s breathing was never disordered. Although he was sore all over, his movements were not dull at all.


    In the mine, the moon wolf king looked up at the battle in the air with flashing eyes.


    The moon wolves around the mine also have a different look in their eyes.


    They never imagined that someone could come to this step in this seemingly impossible test.


    The moon wolves present were nervous. They didn''t know this human before. Seeing that they were respectful and humble to the wolf king, they thought they were ordinary people of the personal race, but they didn''t want their combat power to be so strong.


    Facing the siege of thousands of faceless people, he was almost finished!


    The moon wolf king''s claws rubbed the ground to expose his nervous heart. He just held a try mentality. Who ever thought that this man was almost at the end.


    His heart is contradictory and tangled. If he can, he still hopes to pass the test. It is their moon wolves, because according to the rules set by the moon god, or the last curse, once a creature passes the test, all moon wolves will have a new master.


    The moon wolves are rebellious. Except for their Creator moon god, the creatures of other races feel superior.


    In their view, the Terran is a lower race.


    But if the man in the air really passed the test, they can only choose to follow, otherwise the restrictions left by the moon god in their family can directly kill them.


    This is the prohibition set by the moon god for the convenience of ruling the moon wolf family. It is inherited with the blood. However, with the disappearance of the moon god, the prohibition and God seal have not disappeared. They are hidden in the compass left by the moon god. Through the trial, they will control the life and death of the moon wolf family.


    I don''t want to be a wolf, but I don''t want to be a wolf.


    As for those who kill all of them directly through the mark, the moon wolf clan is not worried. They consider themselves to be the strongest Warcraft race on the mainland, and no one will be indifferent to this power.


    With the passage of time, the people in the mining field dared not make a sound, clenched their hands and watched the battle in the air.


    The number of faceless people decreased slowly.


    40 people


    30 people


    20 people


    10 people!


    Lu Chen''s physical strength in the air has really reached the limit. The turbid breath in his mouth exhaled, like the burning of his trachea and lungs.


    His eyes were bloodshot because he hadn''t blinked for a long time.


    He survived!


    There are only the last ten people left. His pressure drops sharply. This test is about to pass!


    Lu Chen used his last physical strength to gradually reduce the number of faceless people. About three minutes later, there was only one faceless person left.


    When Lu Chen looked at the faceless man rushing towards him and raised the blade, he suddenly realized that if this... Is still not the final test?


    At the critical moment, he sidestepped away from the Faceless Man''s knife, turned the regicide in his hand, picked it up and cut off the Faceless Man''s right arm.


    Then he dodged and moved several times, waved a knife and cut meat into bones. The limbs of the faceless section fell to the ground and turned into Yingying white light.


    Strange to say, Lu Chen doesn''t know what the principle of these trial puppets is, but the cut feel is similar to that of a real person, but the part with broken limbs will dissipate after death.


    Out of caution, Lu CHENXIAN cut the last Faceless Man into human sticks, because these guys have the same physique as him, and the injury of losing limbs will not disappear.


    In theory, it can still continue to fight, roll on the ground and bite people with its teeth.


    The best way to deal with creatures with high physical attributes is to attack the fatal part. Before Lu Chen killed faceless people, he was beheaded or cut at the waist.


    Because it is only a special puppet condensed by white light, there is no soul, and the effect of regicide is useless. Killing faceless people will not increase the growth progress.


    In the puzzled eyes of the watchers in the mine, Lu Chen stopped the attack, instead found a huge stone in the mountain forest, struggled to move it up and put it on the faceless man.


    "What is he doing? Isn''t he going to win soon?"


    Someone wondered.


    An explorer looked at the sky and mused slightly, "the Duke is very cautious. He is not sure whether this is the last level."


    As soon as he said this, the people present were stunned, "a dozen thousand is enough abnormal. There are few people who can do it in this continent for tens of thousands of years?"


    If the moon wolf king is a person, he must be frowning at this time. If the people in the trial space can''t hear the voice outside, he wants to urge the other party to hurry up.


    Don''t you see my family wolves, all excited and unable to control themselves? Running and jumping all over the mountains.


    But you''re too cautious, aren''t you? This is obviously the last level


    The moon wolf king thought of this and fell into meditation.


    His father broke through this level, but is this really... The last level?


    The explorers in the crowd are also nervous, and the joy of just excitement gradually dissipates. In case, in case, there is another level?


    The Duke of Godzilla passed this level with great reluctance, even a miracle.


    If there is one more level, how difficult will it be? Can he still pass?


    If the Duke of Godzilla cannot pass the customs, everyone will be trapped and die here, and the moon wolf will not stop letting people participate in the trial.


    In the trial space, Lu Chen didn''t know what the people outside thought and didn''t care about the eyes of others. After the boulder was pressed, he jumped up and lay down on it.


    Although the Faceless Man suppressed under the boulder lost his limbs, he was still struggling violently. He could lose the part of support and force, which was difficult to shake. Lu Chen lay on it and just felt the constant vibration.


    So he took out props from the storage space in the dangerous testing place in full view of the public.


    One bottle is a legendary quality medicine that can restore life source value. Previously, he had no chance to take it in too tight battle. Now the battle stops, and his physical strength falls to the freezing point. Naturally, he can''t rely on his body''s self-healing alone.


    After drinking this bottle of medicine, Lu Chen felt that his body was a little hot, and his life source value began to rise rapidly from 30%.


    After drinking this bottle of medicine, he took out another injection, which is not surprising because there are similar injection drugs on aika.


    [magical adrenaline]


    This is the name of the injection. It is a legendary Full Score prop. He bought it before the World War II. After use, he can recover 30% of his physical strength in one minute and effectively alleviate fatigue.


    It''s adrenaline, but because of the quotation marks, it''s not that thing, and there are no side effects. After the injection, Lu Chen felt that his body''s fatigue was relieved a lot.


    Now is not the time to be stingy. I wonder if there are any emergencies in this test. Only when his body is a little better can he dare to lie down and suppress the Faceless Man below with the balance of his body.


    As soon as his spirit relaxed, boundless sleepiness hit him, so he went to sleep.


    People make complaints about the scene.


    "And this kind of operation? Turn off the faceless person and strive for rest time?"


    "It seems that he is really asleep, but his body is still suppressing the Faceless Man under the boulder from time to time by instinct."


    "I''ve heard that people who fight in the battlefield all year round can even sleep standing, but he can suppress while sleeping like this. It''s really unheard of."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gulantin and Gree were not surprised. In the past, when they and the Duke went deep into the enemy''s hinterland, they slept at night with their gods in mind. They could instantly enter the state of battle as soon as there was wind and grass.


    The sun and moon revolved. After about 20 hours, the people in the mine were sore, and Lu Chen woke up slowly.


    But when he woke up, he didn''t choose to kill the Faceless Man under the boulder, but took out a lot of food from the storage space.


    He was too tired before and couldn''t stand the mental fatigue. He went to sleep directly. Now he was awakened by hunger.


    Because considering that the trial will be seen by others, Lu Chen is still polite when eating in order to stabilize the image of the Duke of Godzilla, but his appetite is still outrageous.


    With the lesson of fox, he didn''t dare to take the special food of space this time. He ate the food that existed in the storage space of Wangdu.


    Explorers quietly make complaints about the world public screen.


    "Duke Godzilla... So edible."


    "I''m afraid I ate dozens of kilograms of food."


    "In this shape, where did things go?"


    "Well, you said, does he need to shit?"


    It was sent by an explorer who was not in the sealed place but followed the information of eating melons.


    "Go away, the male god won''t shit."


    This is a female backup.


    Lu Chen, who was eating, was idle. He also watched the Explorer discussion in the world public screen. Seeing this dialogue, he almost spit out the rice cake in his mouth.


    But... He really doesn''t need to excrete much now.


    The utilization rate of food energy is very high. According to his guess, when his attribute breaks through 100 points under normal conditions, qualitative change will occur. After that, even the residue of food will not be left in the body, completely bidding farewell to the normal metabolism of a living creature.


    He even heard that some explorers above the fifth level had said goodbye to eating. In the novel, they were already at the level of immortals.


    After eating and drinking, he... Lay down on the boulder again and rested.


    There''s no way. His physical strength can be accelerated through props, and his life source can drink medicine back to full, but his mental overdraft is serious, and he can''t recover to the peak after only sleeping for one day.


    He felt that the fourth level was very difficult, but before he fought with niederhogg, the upper limit difficulty of the main task had changed from death to nightmare according to his improved strength.


    It''s hard to say whether the fourth level is a nightmare or not. From the experience of his fight with Odin, it may be just the degree of difficulty approaching the nightmare.


    After he was temporarily out of danger, he also received a private letter of care from painted pear clothes on the team channel.


    It''s mainly that the explorers on the world public screen are discussing his challenge to the trial. He painted pear clothes and dived when he was idle and bored in the Asher forest. Naturally, he knew that Lu Chen had participated in the dangerous trial.


    After understanding the causes and consequences, although hualiyi didn''t scold Lu Chen for taking risks, because there were branch missions after all, she still stressed the need to be cautious and pay attention to life safety.


    So Lu Chen decided to adjust his state to the peak and kill the unwise puppet below.


    This time in the mine, even the moon wolf clan couldn''t help it.


    You don''t have enough sleep, and then go to sleep?


    Can you hurry up? You''re good enough. It''s not impossible to hang out with you. Can we go out first?


    The moon wolf king is pacing in place. At this time, he is also a little worried and has the fifth level.


    Is it true that the moon god is not ready to liberate us and return to aika?


    The explorers felt strange. Many of them entered the space from modern blue stars and knew about live broadcasting very well. They had seen all kinds of live broadcasting and watched wonderful trial live broadcasting these two days.


    But when it comes to live sleep... I''ll see you for the first time.


    Oh, they''ve seen another sleep broadcast.


    After another ten hours, Lu Chen sat up from the boulder.


    He looked around at the destroyed forest with clear eyes and ears.


    Breathing the fresh air, I felt a little restless in my body for a moment, and the cells of my whole body seemed to be reborn.


    He felt something and tried to use the Dharma formula of unknown fighting Qi. Unexpectedly, there was really special energy entering his body.


    He succeeded and finally introduced Qi into the body. Although it was only a trace, it was a small step, but it meant that he could practice this skill in the future.


    In addition, he vaguely felt that his expertise had reached a breakthrough after this desperate test.


    Check your status in the menu, and all statuses are restored to full.


    He took a deep breath, got up from the stone, and the regicide appeared in his hand again. His feet worked hard, the earth sank and the white light dissipated.


    Lu Chen waited quietly. He didn''t know whether there was the fifth level, but he was strangely calm at this time.


    The white light fell and wrapped around him, and the scene changed again.


    When the people in the mine saw that Lu Chen did not return, they were all overwhelmed.


    It turns out that there is really... The fifth level!


    Back to the original starting point, Lu Chen stood in the wilderness again. The autumn wind lowered the weeds and came together from a distance.


    Black cloak, holding a black blade in his hand, his face is exactly the same as Lu Chen!


    Lu Chen was stunned, and people outside also looked sluggish.


    The claw of the moon wolf king is embedded in the Mikael steel of the mine, "God, is it really so heartless..."


    Other moon wolves are also depressed. The once strongest moon wolf king has not yet reached the final level. The reason why this test cannot pass the level is that the last level is the ultimate limit.


    The experimenter''s last opponent will be himself.


    You can defeat ten with one, be able to be a hundred with one, and be strong enough to be a thousand with one horse.


    But man''s greatest enemy is always himself.


    No matter how strong you are, your opponent is the same as you.


    Lu Chen stood in the wilderness and looked at the "self" standing a hundred meters in front of him.


    That''s why it''s a nightmare. It''s everyone''s nightmare. You''re the biggest enemy.


    But Lu Chen''s eyes were calm at this time. The wind blew the broken hair in front of his forehead. Facing his mirror image, Lu Chen grinned from an angle difficult for outsiders to see.


    He has some understanding of the trial of the moon god and what the subject is.

 Chapter 479

    The mirror image did not move, nor did Lu Chen, but the eyes of both sides were converging.


    At the next moment, the wind bends the grass, and the soil and gravel soar into the air.


    The two shadows meet in the middle line, and the knife meets the knife. The dazzling sparks shine on their cheeks.


    The mirror image looked dull, and there was no wave in Lu Chen''s eyes.


    It''s strange that he was eager to fight with himself.


    This should be his most expected enemy. Everything is fair, a contest between skills and skills, and a fight to madness.


    But he was strangely calm at the moment, with a feeling of "sage mode".


    The fourth test in front seemed to empty him and fill him.


    Two figures flickered in the wilderness, and the sound of gold and iron fighting continued. No one could suppress his opponent, and no one hurt the enemy.


    Although Lu Chen doesn''t know what principle the moon god uses, this mirror image seems to be similar to himself in expertise and even combat habits.


    An outside Explorer saw the fishiness and said, "it''s data. The first four trials are just collecting the data of the experimenter. All the conditions of this man have been controlled, so there is this powerful mirror image."


    As an explorer, he is well-informed. The compass is just a sacred prop. According to the difficulty limit of the world, the once existing moon god will never exceed level 45.


    Such a level of "little god" can not directly and completely copy the explorer, and the space also provides its own mirror challenge, but it is the content of the advanced training ground, which is very expensive, and requires the authority of the fifth level explorer.


    From here we can see how difficult it is to completely copy a person''s ability. He doesn''t think only the moon god can do it.


    Therefore, only by collecting the data of the Duke of Godzilla through the previous battle can we build the same image as him.


    So it seems that it is easy to pass the trial of the moon god.


    That is, all your specialization abilities have reached the master level. It doesn''t take much effort to break through the first four trials, not to mention whether the moon god can copy the mirror image with master level specialization. People with that ability don''t need to do their best to pass the front, and the final mirror image is not strong for him.


    But this is impossible, at least in this world.


    There are too few explorers who master master master level expertise. It''s hard to say how many of the fifth level explorers are.


    In the trial space, Lu Chen gradually understood in the fight.


    In fact, this mirror image is not entirely its own "replica". The playing method of the mirror image is closer to that of its first four games.


    Although the attack and defense seemed impeccable, Lu Chen still vaguely felt "stiff"


    To put it bluntly, as long as he continues to fight indefinitely, he can always find a chance to beat this mirror image.


    The problem is that although the physical quality of the mirror image is the same as that of itself, as a test puppet, what white light turns into, in essence, there are no concepts of "physical strength" and "spirit".


    He will be tired of fighting for a long time, but not as a mirror image of a "robot".


    If he can''t win the other party as soon as possible and fall into a protracted war, it must be himself who will suffer.


    The swords are connected, and the gorgeous sparks are jumping and reflected in Lu Chen''s calm eyes.


    It''s hard, but the moon god finally miscalculated, or gave people a chance to pass the test.


    In the first four trials, there was no one-to-one situation from the beginning!


    The mirror image in front of me doesn''t know all my Sabre skills at all, at least not the sabre skills against single strong enemies I have studied in the Dragon world.


    His body method is very good. He can dodge and unload as much as himself, but dead things are dead things after all, which can''t compare with living people.


    At least... I can''t compare with myself now.


    The earth splashed under Lu Chen''s feet and launched a stormy attack on the mirror. He wanted to crush the mirror face.


    In the mine, the moon wolves held their heads high and watched the battle nervously.


    No one will doubt this time. This is the last level. As long as men break through, they can go out from now on.


    In the sealed land, the narrow world has lived for thousands of years.


    No other Warcraft, no other animals.


    The once proud moon wolves have changed their habits and become grass eaters.


    They have already had enough here. As long as they can leave, as long as they can go to the outside world with their relatives, even if they follow others, why not?


    Just as they once followed the moon god, it is not only the moon god who created them, but also because the moon god is very powerful.


    They respect the strong, and more respect the strong who will be like steel, just like the man in the air.


    After more than 20 hours of continuous fighting, the spirit is always tight. What kind of perseverance is that?


    Whether the wolf is present or not, the wolf can do it for a month.


    At this time, the tangled mood in the heart of the moon wolf king gradually dissipated. It should not worry about those, but whether the man can pass the final test.


    The battle lasted more than half an hour. Lu Chen launched a fierce attack on the mirror image without worrying about the rapid passage of physical strength.


    Although he seems to be in an offensive position, he has not left a wound on the mirror so far. If he continues this offensive for another half an hour, he may be exhausted.


    Outsiders saw this and clenched their hands one by one.


    They can''t say that the Duke of Godzilla is playing indiscriminately, because defense and procrastination are bound to lose. They can only try to attack hard to see if they can beat "themselves"


    Lu Chen''s physical strength has fallen by more than half, but he is still calm and calm.


    Even his perception of his surroundings seems to be clearer. His every move of his body is so smooth that he wantonly sprinkles his martial arts.


    He can feel the touch of the wind on his cheek, and the knife cuts through the grass flocs flying in the air. It is light and flexible, but it hides the surging violence.


    In the surprised eyes of the spectators, he even deflected the mirror knife, leaving a long wound on the other party''s shoulder and pouring white light.


    I''m afraid at least one arm would have to be broken if the mirror image didn''t dodge fast.


    I don''t know if mirror image has the concept of tactics, but it quickly retreats and wants to distance itself from Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen did not pursue the victory, but stood in place, eyes slightly closed, took a deep breath and exhaled slowly.


    His specialization has been improved.


    In addition to swordsmanship and marksmanship, all other combat expertise abilities have been upgraded by one level.


    After 20 hours of full concentration and actuarial calculation of his combat effectiveness, his combat skills have been sublimated for a long time.


    He felt it as soon as he woke up. It has always been his good habit to sum up experience and master everything after the war.


    The image in front of me is basically a complete copy of my fighting ability, which is very strong, almost as strong as myself two days ago.


    But... Not as strong as you are now.


    He walked in the wilderness and walked slowly to the scene of standing horizontally with a knife.


    Obviously, he is only specialized and capable, but his mentality seems to be fighting with the faceless man before.


    Regicide and Xibei goods met, and Lu Chen continued to tremble with the harsh sound of rowing.


    The Dark Blade accompanied by the black cloak is dancing. The moves are disassembled, attacked, and the fist and foot attack after close proximity are all used at the most appropriate time.


    In just three minutes, Lu Chen completely took the initiative and completely suppressed the mirror image.


    When the mirror body segment retreats, even with extraordinary force unloading skills, it can''t resist the raging attack.


    Ten minutes later, the mirror body was killed on the chest, leaving a transverse wound.


    The people in the mine were in high spirits. Even though they knew that the Duke of Godzilla couldn''t hear it, people from Eka roared.


    Gulantin''s expression was calm, but the red blood dripping from his clenched fists.


    Gree waved his fist and ignored the cry of the image.


    The moon wolf family squatted on the ground one by one, with the wolf''s head on the high platform and endless hope in the silver eyes.


    Fifteen minutes later, the mirror body''s knife was shocked into the air. Although it tried its best to hold the handle, it still couldn''t stay.


    Time seems to freeze, and the mirror body is straight and stretched to the sky by inertia.


    Lu Chen was half pressed. The regicide quickly retracted the knife with the power of rebound, and a pair of slightly curved legs were embedded in the soil like a rock.


    There is no special Sabre technique, and there is no magnificent martial art like opening a mountain.


    The dark moon appears, and the grass flocs flying in the air are flying. Lu Chen and the mirror body pass by wrong. The edge of the phantom black moon is a sparkling white light.


    When the wind blew across the wilderness, the figure of the mirror fell down, and the light spot disappeared with the wind. It floated across the man''s forehead and reflected a faint brilliance in his eyes.


    After a brief silence, the creatures in the mine burst into cheers.


    The moon wolves looked up to the sky and roared.


    "| ''o'' | | | ~"


    The trial space is collapsing like a mirror, the light on the compass flashes out, Lu Chen''s figure appears, and the dark cloak is already broken, but it does not affect the man''s dignity.


    It seems that there is an invincible belief surging in the air.


    A large number of cracks appeared on the compass used for the trial. A white light flew out and printed on Lu Chen''s chest. Even through his clothes, the white crescent mark can be seen at this time. It is the certificate of the trial and the certificate of the new owner of the moon wolf clan.


    People in the origin space look at Lu Chen''s eyes with awe, worship and emotion.


    When the moon wolf king came to Lu Chen, he leaned down awkwardly and turned his head to one side. "It''s very, very good. I can really pass the test. I agree that you are the new master of the moon wolf family for the time being."


    Lu Chen raised his hand and caressed the head of the moon wolf king.


    The wind blows the moon wolf king''s ice blue hair and takes up the man''s cloak. This scene is like an epic engraved on the mural. Even if it is seen in tens of thousands of years, it will marvel at the man''s demeanor.


    Lu Chen glanced at thousands of moon wolves outside the mine. As far as his eyes could reach, the moon wolves crawled down one after another, with their proud heads under them.


    It''s not fear of death, but admiration for the strength of men and gratitude for each other to take them out of this barren land through trial.


    "Wolf king, I don''t know your name yet."


    Lu Chen leaned over, reached under the moon wolf king''s creaking nest and gently lifted it up. Although he had obtained the mark of the moon god, he still used the honorific title.


    But... Not to mention, it''s fluffy and soft, and feels good.


    "Since you asked so sincerely, I''ll tell you reluctantly, annalius."


    Annalius turned his head to one side and stepped back. The creaking nest broke away from Lu Chen''s magic hand. It seemed that he was a little uncomfortable, like... Shy?


    Lu Chen looked at annalius and felt that the wolf king was in trouble


    "The Duke of the Empire, Godzilla Howard."


    Lu Chen''s first formal self introduction.


    "The Howard family?"


    Annalius listened and looked at Lu Chen suspiciously.


    "Is there anything wrong?"


    Lu Chen didn''t expect that the other party was so sensitive to the surname Howard. In the history recorded by the Empire, the Howard family began to rule the Keya Empire 8000 years ago.


    It is a miracle that a family can rule the Empire for 8000 years, but Lu Chen ignored before. Before that, what did the Howard family do and who was the king of the Terran.


    "Nothing. It''s just strange. I didn''t expect you to have dragon blood."


    Annalius looked as if he had seen something absurd.


    Lu Chen pondered and didn''t ask again. There are many outsiders here. He has to decide the arrangement of the moon wolf family first.


    This was an unexpected harvest. He didn''t expect to dig a mine himself, but he rushed the duck onto the shelf to participate in the trial of the moon god, and successfully became the new owner of the moon wolf family.


    After receiving the mark of the moon god, he naturally has a hint of space to know what this thing is for.


    He was worried that the moon wolf was very proud and didn''t want to give in to the Terran, but looking at the attitude of annalius, he found that he thought more.


    Although the proud moon wolf king was very uncomfortable, he just bowed his head to himself, which showed his submission and was willing to follow him out.


    The other moon wolves looked very excited at this time. After howling, they seemed unable to vent their excitement, rolling on the ground and gnawing at the things around them.


    It''s mainly because Lu Chen doesn''t know what''s the mood of the moon wolf, who has eaten grass for 10000 years


    Lu Chen looked at annalius and said, "so, are you willing to go out with me? Even if the mainland will be chaotic?"


    Annalius understood what Lu Chen meant. Of course they wanted to go out. This was asking if they were willing to fight together.


    "Of course, this is our mission."


    Annalius said. He stood up and gave a long roar, as if it were some kind of etiquette of the moon wolf family.


    So they heard the wolf howling and sound waves echoing in the sky. The moon wolf family in the sealed land is far more than those around the mine.


    Lu Chen didn''t ask annalius what his "mission" was. I''m afraid it had something to do with the moon god. He was also very interested in the moon god.


    It''s better to say that he knew for the first time that there was a God in this world on aika.


    There are secrets in the abyss, and there is something hidden in the past of aika.


    As there were explorers here, it was inconvenient for him to ask more questions. He had to talk to annalius after he went out.


    He looked at the moon wolves all over the mountains, opened his skirt and pointed to the mark of the moon god, "when I die, this seal will disappear!"

 Chapter 480

    When the moon wolf family heard the speech, they subconsciously thought it was a lie.


    Because this mark, just like the man who passed the test given by the moon god, can be transferred. If the Duke grows old and dies, he can pass on the mark to his children and grandchildren.


    In other words, they, the moon wolf clan, will have to follow the Duke for generations to come.


    Even without the seal, there will be no real freedom.


    At present, the Duke of Godzilla is powerful, resolute and admirable. The moon wolf family thinks it''s nothing to follow him, but it can''t guarantee that every generation of future generations will be promising.


    In fact, they are ready to be disgusted for a long time in the future, but unexpectedly, Duke Godzilla said that when he died, he would destroy the mark of the moon god.


    That means giving them real... Freedom!


    From then on, the wolf clan is no longer a subsidiary of God or man, and will never be a slave!


    Looking at the sincere eyes of the man standing in front of annalius and remembering the man''s style in the trial, the moon wolf family suddenly felt that they could not doubt the authenticity of this sentence.


    How can such an iron man not keep his word?


    Annalius was also moved at this time, and the proud wolf''s head was under the ground again, "so, I''m willing to fight north with the Duke!"


    In the process of watching the war, it also heard the whispers of the Terran and knew that this was the legendary Duke of the Terran who had guarded the great wall against the "Blood Moon".


    Although now "demoted", it is obvious that the Duke''s ambition is not dead. They will eventually follow him to the grand battlefield, which is also the fate of the moon wolf family.


    Everything is as predicted by the moon god, but when it comes to the end, it unexpectedly finds that it is not so resistant and annoying.


    Lu Chen used the mark of the moon god to release the seal of this space. Then the sky broke and the earth trembled and rose.


    A moment later, the land returned to the continent of aika. In Lu Chen''s induction, it was a little similar to Nibelungen''s connection with reality.


    Lu Chen turned around and looked at the people in the mine. "What are you waiting for? Repair the fortifications. Return to work tomorrow. The special envoy of the dwarves will come in two days."


    Those supporters had looked at the historic scene and ate melons with relish. Only when they heard the speech did they react. Their job was mining.


    Lu Chen told gulantin and Gree to look after the mine, and then walked to annalius, ready to go to a deserted place with each other and ask some special things.


    "First of all, I won''t give you a ride. I can''t kill you."


    Seeing Lu Chen coming, annalius quickly stood up and said.


    Lu Chen was speechless. Didn''t he just say he wanted to fight together?


    But now he had just recovered the moon wolf, and he didn''t say much. He took annalius out of the mine and into the Warcraft mountains.


    The wolves in those months just came to the outside world and were not excited one by one, but they didn''t dare to run around because they didn''t have the order of annalius.


    "Go hunting and let the Warcraft here know we''re back."


    Annalius ordered the wolves of the clan, and the moon wolves dispersed. They were crazy about meat.


    Annalius also paid attention to the words. He said Warcraft. He knew that the Duke of Godzilla was a human race. Naturally, he could not let the moon wolf attack humans.


    "Be careful, and don''t attack the dwarves."


    Lu Chen reminded that the special envoy of the dwarves might be going to the Warcraft mountains, but don''t be killed by the moon wolf as soon as you come in.


    Annalius bared his teeth, finally snorted and gave a new order to the people.


    After that, he looked unhappy, "it''s not to give you face. It''s mainly because the meat of the dwarves is terrible."


    Lu Chen smiled but said nothing. After a while, he said, "there is a fault in the history of the mainland. I want to ask, since the moon god has existed, have the gods also existed?"


    Annalius tilted his head. "Don''t you know?"


    It''s a bit unexpected. It''s clear that they should be the one who blocks the news.


    "There are many wars. In recent thousands of years, due to the invasion of the abyss, all kinds of ethnic groups have lost their lives and injuries. It is difficult to check the past."


    Lu Chen explained.


    "What about the dragon clan? Those big reptiles must know."


    Annalius wondered. "Aren''t those guys the ones who like to show off their power?"


    Lu Chen didn''t know why the moon wolf clan was so unhappy with the dragon clan. He said: "the dragon clan has been very low-key these years. Except for guarding the Dragon egger, other dragons are in the Dragon Valley and never go out."


    "Guard the Dragon egger? I haven''t heard of it, but the prefix is very powerful. Is it strong?"


    Annalius seems to be unhappy with the name of the dragon.


    Lu Chen pondered, "... Quite strong."


    "Oh, where''s the big reptile? I''ll fight with it and let them know that the moon wolf is back."


    Annalius looked unconvinced and grinned. As the king of the moon wolf family, his strength is indeed the highest level in the mainland.


    "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed."


    Lu Chen shook his head.


    Annalius clawed in the soil. "That''s not good. Are you biased towards dragons because you have dragon blood?"


    Lu Chen smiled and waved his hand. "It''s not because of this. I mean, you can''t fight it because it has been hacked to death by me."


    Annalius was so surprised that his tongue hung out. The picture was very strange and happy.


    "You, you cut it to death!"


    Annalius looked at Lu Chen suspiciously, "Duke, that''s what I call you. What''s your big feud with the dragon family? They have no problem killing the dragons in the Dragon Valley?"


    "Of course, there are opinions. They tried me together with all ethnic groups and sentenced me to 20 years in prison."


    Lu Chen explained.


    Annalius has been silent for twenty years. Isn''t it just a matter of sleeping for some lazy dragons?


    What''s the difference between this and not pursuing?


    "Can they talk so well?"


    Annalius felt that his view of wolf life had been impacted. Could it be that ten thousand years later, the valley of the Dragon had declined and become a force?


    Lu Chen walked in front, "they should also want to kill me, but I still had an army in my hand at that time. It''s estimated that Dragon Valley didn''t want to kill the second dragon."


    Annalius listened to the man''s plain tone, and the wolf hair on his body was a little agitated.


    Although I saw it in the trial, I didn''t expect the imperial Duke to be so cruel.


    "Well, although I don''t know what those flying reptiles are thinking, I can tell you that there are gods in this world. At least there have been gods in all races."


    Annalius answered Lu Chen''s question, "the elf family and our moon wolf family are the moon god, the orc family is the barbarian God, the dwarf family is the God of craftsmen, and the dragon family is the Dragon God."


    "Where''s the Terran?"


    Lu Chen asked without following.


    At the same time, he was also surprised. Unexpectedly, the God of the elves and the moon wolf are the same.


    "You people have no God, so in ancient times, they were basically regarded as slaves and livestock."


    Annalius said, "ten thousand years ago, your Terrans were just shrinking in a small corner. I didn''t expect that there is such a big territory now. Things are changing."


    "The Terran has no God..."


    Lu Chen muttered to himself, "so is the rise of the Terran because the gods disappeared?"


    Annalius shook the wolf''s head. "I don''t know. We were sealed ten thousand years ago. How can I know such a thing?"


    It saw Lu Chen turn around, thought and said, "according to the story in our family, there was a man named hilt Howard in the human family at that time. He was very powerful and even survived under the punishment of the God of the beast."


    Lu Chen understood that most of the man was the ancestor of the Howard family and later established the Keya empire.


    "How did the gods disappear?"


    Lu Chen asked again.


    "I don''t know. It seems that the moon god is sealing us and disappeared soon. The other three gods should have disappeared at the same time."


    Annalius jumped up, caught a flying Warcraft with his sharp claw and took a bite directly.


    Suddenly, the wolf''s face was deformed and a very happy expression appeared. This was the first time in his life that he tasted the taste of meat.


    Lu Chen looked at annalius who drank blood and said, "will it have something to do with the abyss?"


    Annalius gnawed and didn''t care to speak at all. After stopping, he said, "it''s possible. After all, the three conditions given by the moon god mentioned the abyss, which means that God had only foreseen this day."


    Lu Chen thought and asked his biggest doubt, "why does the moon god seal you?"


    Speaking of this, annalius smashed his mouth and seemed to hesitate, "do you really want to know?"


    "Can''t you say?"


    Lu Chen wondered.


    Annalius licked his mouth. "It''s not that we can''t say, or you may not understand that we were sealed. We didn''t make a big mistake, but our ancestors accidentally touched the moon god''s bed."


    Lu Chen:


    It''s not a big mistake!?


    It''s bad in every sense, okay!?


    "Oh, it''s not what you think. I haven''t finished yet."


    Annalius had just finished with meat and paused.


    It continued: "the ancestors chewed the Luna''s bed, and the Luna suffered from insomnia. Only that bed could sleep well. In his anger, he sealed us here."


    Lu Chen did not know where to tuck up and the bed was broken. Did you make complaints about husky?


    And the moon god directly sealed all the moon wolves because of this kind of thing?


    I think it''s strange!


    He looked at annalius, who was heartless and heartless, and grabbed his bones, thinking that things might not be so simple.


    "You mentioned the mission before. What mission does the moon wolf have?"


    He asked again.


    "Oh, the moon god said that we were born to fight against the blood moon. We didn''t know what the blood moon was before, but now we know. Fight the abyss."


    Annalius explained.


    Lu Chen was a little strange, "he said so, you take it as a mission? And you don''t seem to hate the moon god?"


    Speaking of this, annalius stepped down, "this is the headache for the wolf, because we are indeed a race created by the moon god. We naturally have a good feeling for him in our blood. We clearly feel that we should be angry, but we can''t hate him, but we don''t feel much about the mission."


    It glanced at the jungle to see if there were any Warcraft to eat, "but since it came out, we always had to find something to do. The abyss is the enemy of the mainland. We can''t resist until they hit home? Moreover, this forest is different from what our ancestors said. Warcraft has become so few..."


    It looked at Lu Chen again. "If you go to the Great Wall to fight with you, do the Terrans care about food? Meat."


    Lu Chen smiled. "Nature is in charge of food, and abyss creatures can also eat."


    As long as the new seeds are developed and the food pressure is reduced, he can find ways to trade with the orcs and buy a large number of livestock.


    According to his memory, the flesh and blood of abyss creatures are actually edible, but it''s disgusting. Generally, no one will eat intelligent creatures, and orcs can''t talk.


    Annalius smashed his mouth. "Abyss creatures? I don''t know how they taste."


    It looked at the land under its feet, "how do you feel that the outside is poorer than the inside, and the vitality of the earth is so weak."


    Ananlius said that Lu Chen also realized that when he first entered the sealed land, he felt that the air there should be fresher and more vigorous.


    Except that there are no Warcraft and animals other than the moon wolf, the vegetation is extremely lush.


    Think about it carefully. It may not be malicious for the moon god to seal the moon wolf family. At least there is no shortage of food in that place, and there is enough "aura".


    Although eating grass and fruit made the moon wolf family feel wronged, Lu Chen saw that they were fat and strong one by one, and their nutrition did not come down.


    After ten thousand years of standing aloof from the world, the moon wolf clan is now a "strong army" and is definitely a new force.


    Is it because the moon god predicted the invasion of the abyss, so he left the moon wolf family as the bottom card to resist the abyss?


    If so, then the three conditions can be understood.


    The coming of the blood moon represents the invasion of the abyss, the closure of the Asher forest and the civil strife in the mainland. Of course, the closure of the Asher forest itself may also have the factor that the elves follow the will of the moon god.


    Finally, a powerful leader is needed to lead the moon wolf clan out of the mountain again to resist foreign enemies.


    "How many races do you have now... Wolves?"


    Lu Chen originally wanted to talk about people, but he didn''t think it was appropriate.


    "Thirty thousand, don''t be too small. We have always maintained this number. This is the law formulated within the ethnic group."


    Annalius said that the resources in the sealed land are also limited. Even if you eat fruit, you have to ensure the ecological cycle. If the population exceeds a certain number, wolves will starve to death.


    Lu Chen''s eyes lit up. Of course, he would not be too few. The moon wolf clan has strong strength and many comprehensive attributes are over 70. If it is composed of cavalry and the best soldiers, it will definitely be the sharpest spear on the battlefield.


    The 30000 month wolf cavalry is definitely much stronger than the 100000 angry dragon roar he led in the past. After all, no matter how strong the previous army was, it was just a karrhine horse.


    With the support of the moon wolf clan, his plan can be further promoted. Next, as long as he regains the military power, the aika continent and even the north of the great wall can be vertical and horizontal.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Different from Lu Chen''s good mood at this time, King kusra, who received the news, sat on the throne dejectedly.


    It''s said that my brother took part in the moon god trial and passed it successfully. He became the new owner of the moon wolf family.


    He''s a little... Numb now.

 Chapter 481

    Uneasiness, fear, uneasiness and other emotions filled king kusra''s heart.


    At this time, he had no strength to be angry, but leaned decadent on the throne and looked forward without God.


    Am I really not as good as my brother?


    Is even fate on his side?


    It is said that no one can pass the trial of the moon god. My brother actually passed it. Isn''t it that the moon wolf, the strongest Warcraft in the mainland, belongs to my brother?


    He doesn''t need to deal with himself now. He prays for his restoration of military power. Tens of thousands of months of wolf clan alone is a powerful force.


    At least he doesn''t think that the sickle of death, the strongest under his command, can defeat the 30000 month wolf clan.


    You should know that there is no reason why those moon wolves are called the strongest Warcraft. In addition to their excellent physical quality, they are sensitive and have special talents.


    He couldn''t imagine what an invincible force would be if his brother set up a cavalry with the moon wolf family and matched with the strongest soldiers.


    The only thing that comforts him now is that there is no one under his brother. He can contain tens of thousands of months of wolves.


    He was in a mess, wondering if it was necessary to make some decisions.


    Just then, eunuch general Wallis rushed from the side hall, with panic and anxiety on his face.


    "Your Majesty, it''s bad!"


    Wallis ran out of breath, showing his impatience.


    King kulas looked back and frowned. He had received the worst news. He said unhappily, "what''s the matter? Speak slowly."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Chen and annalius lie on the grassland of the jungle, the surrounding trees fall, and the mountains collapse into basins. It is obvious that they have just had a war.


    "Hoo, don''t you just have the blood of a big reptile? How can you be so strong?"


    Annalius lay on his back, his moon white belly facing the sky, looking hollowed out.


    It suddenly hit a roll and turned to look at Lu Chen lying next to it. "No, it''s the blood of the Howard family. Sometimes I really doubt whether your ancestors were human."


    Lu Chen smiled but didn''t speak. Of course, he didn''t have the blood of Howard family, but only the secret blood of God.


    In fact, he was also curious. Annalius said hilt What''s the matter with Howard? According to the description of the other party, although the ancestor of the Howard family claimed to be human, I''m afraid his strength has exceeded the upper limit of level 40 and approached the field of God.


    According to his understanding of the history of the Terrans in the Keya Empire, no Terran except hilt can break through the limit of cultivating fighting Qi. The Ninth level is the peak, and it also depends on his personal foundation.


    In theory, take gulantin for example. Even if his fighting spirit reaches level 9, his comprehensive attribute may only reach 90 points.


    This is a natural disadvantage of Terrans. The foundation is too low.


    He originally thought that the Duke of Godzilla was strong because he had dragon blood, but now it seems that there may be other reasons. The royal family of the Terran has some secrets. Otherwise, how can a family rule the human Empire constantly?


    But he is also a little strange. It is said that king kusra is the Howard family who is rooted in Miao Hong, but he looks very ordinary. He has no talent in politics and academia and martial arts.


    "That''s all you can do?"


    Lu Chen asked. He had a duel with annalius just now. It is necessary to understand the capabilities of combat partners in the future.


    Of course, it''s just a short duel. He doesn''t want to use it more.


    The result is obvious. Under the condition of similar attributes, the moon wolf king can''t fly and his skills are not as good as Lu chenqiang. Naturally, he is completely defeated.


    Annalius should have reservations. For example, Lu Chen once heard that this family also has magic talent. As the moon wolf king, annalius should know some magic, but he didn''t have a chance to use it in the competition.


    In addition, he saw that the moon wolf clan had special talents in ancient books, and he didn''t see the other party use them in battle.


    Lu Chen didn''t use all his means, so he could only be regarded as reluctantly subduing the proud wolf king.


    "Hum --"


    Annalius turned over again, turned his back to Lu Chen, and looked unhappy. "I just let you. Who makes you the new master of the moon wolf clan now."


    Lu Chen:


    He wanted to know how annalius developed this character and how it was like an awkward girl.


    "I''m really curious, because I heard that the moon wolf clan is a legendary Warcraft comparable to the dragon clan. It should have some extraordinary talents. But now it seems that it''s not as good as guarding the Dragon..."


    Lu Chen''s words were interrupted before he finished.


    Annalius suddenly turned around again, and a front paw pressed on Lu Chen''s chest. "What''s almost the same? Is our moon wolf comparable to those big reptiles? As for the words behind you, I don''t agree. That''s what egger was hacked to death by you, otherwise I have to let it feel the power of the moon wolf."


    Lu Chen raised his hand to surrender. Now he feels that he is not communicating with the king of the family, but like coaxing a child.


    "OK, OK, I see. Let''s take it as such."


    Lu Chen smiled playfully.


    Annalius felt very unhappy. "Hum, it''s nothing to tell you. I''m afraid you''re just scared."


    Lu Chen sat up, and annalius squatted beside him, one higher than him.


    Annalius raised his head high and said proudly, "do you know why the dragon and moon wolf are called special high Warcraft?"


    "Oh? Why?"


    Lu Chen humbly asks for advice. He really doesn''t know.


    In the depths of the Warcraft mountains, there are actually several powerful Warcraft. He always thought that no matter what race, he could always become stronger after a long time of cultivation.


    Because he heard that a Warcraft in the Warcraft mountain once fought with the dragon family, and it didn''t lose the wind, and that Warcraft was just a shrem.


    Annalius seemed to enjoy the feeling of being consulted, "because only we have nothing to do with our strength and cultivation age, we can be transformed naturally. That''s how your dragon blood should come from?"


    Lu Chen''s mother''s identity was exposed. It''s no embarrassment. It''s known all over the world, and it''s not his mother.


    It can only be said that the brave king, as a "Dragon Knight", is still dual. Indeed, it is the only case in mainland history.


    Because the dragon clan is also very proud. The Dragon Knight is born once in a thousand years. It''s good to agree with you to ride on the battlefield. Do you still want to ride home?


    "Actually, I have two questions."


    Lu Chen''s picture of asking the teacher was very useful to annalius.


    "Go ahead."


    "One question is, why are you all human after you take shape? You clearly think human beings are inferior races."


    Lu Chen''s question can be said to be the key.


    It''s better to say that this problem has plagued him for a long time. It''s not just because of the world, but all kinds of novels, dramas and films. Whatever demons and beasts turn into beasts, they all become human beings.


    It''s very confusing. Obviously, in various settings, they all think that human beings are garbage and can''t look at it


    Annalius remained silent for a long time, apparently in self doubt.


    For a long time, it said uncertainly, "maybe... Because the moon god is the appearance of human beings? No, no, no, it should be said that your human beings are similar to the moon god."


    "What about the dragon clan? The Dragon God should always be a dragon?"


    Lu Chen doesn''t think it''s the answer.


    Annalius thought for a long time, "well, I won''t say that humans are inferior in the future. You may be very advanced in form, and you can cultivate fighting spirit."


    Annalius actually thinks that human fighting spirit is good, which can make such a weak race stronger, and the cultivation speed is very fast compared with Warcraft.


    The life span of the moon wolf family is about 3000 years old. It seems that it is less than 500 years old this year. When converted to human beings, it is a young man.


    In fact, his father praised him for his good talent. At least his strength developed rapidly because he lacked practical experience in the sealed land.


    Lu Chen was not relieved after hearing what annalius said, because he thought there might be a deeper reason. I''m afraid he can really understand the reason of this phenomenon only when he goes to a higher fairy world in the future.


    "So, what are the benefits of transfiguration? Is this something to be proud of?"


    Lu Chen wondered, because he knew that after the Dragon nationality took shape, its combat effectiveness decreased sharply. It was similar to the situation in his last world. Only when the dragon body was in, it was the peak of combat effectiveness.


    It''s just that the transformation of the dragon family in this world is not as troublesome as that in the previous world. It takes only a few seconds to turn into human form and re dragon.


    Knowing this, Lu Chencai lamented that this is a real magic world, and the law of conservation of mass has been completely eaten.


    The magic world is not controlled by Newton, but by his brother Niubi.


    Therefore, in Lu Chen''s view, the transformation does not have any benefits. On the contrary, it is a weak window period and has to bear the risk of the Duke and mother of Godzilla.


    "Hum, how can the big reptiles compare with us?"


    Annalius looked disdainful, and he didn''t know what education the child had grown up with.


    "Oh? The shape of the moon wolf clan is very special?"


    Lu Chen said curiously.


    Annalius looked at the sky. "Why do you think we are called moon wolves? We can turn into human shapes as long as we are in the sky with a full moon."


    "Isn''t that a big limitation?"


    Lu Chen make complaints about it, and he Tucao in his heart. "Is this not as bad as the dragon clan?" people want to change. Then, do you say this is the opposite of the wolf? It''s a full moon and a wolf. You are a full moon.


    Annalius looked at Lu Chen with an idiot''s eyes. "How can the talent that can be used under specific conditions be so simple? After turning into human form, our magic will be greatly improved, and it''s no matter to release the forbidden spell of the elf family. Even without using the ability of transformation, our physical quality will be improved, and our physical strength will recover very quickly in the next month."


    Lu Chen has some understanding. With the moon, the wolf family can also "transfer" from an agile warrior to a mage or a demon warrior at the full moon.


    In that case, this talent is really powerful. There are a variety of tactics to choose from on the battlefield of the full moon.


    Even a moon wolf army can transform between mages and soldiers at will, charge in the front row and release spells in the back row.


    The shape of the dragon clan is indeed a flower move, but the shape of the moon wolf clan has special strategic significance.


    "So strong, I look forward to fighting side by side with you."


    Lu Chen smiled and praised.


    Annalius turned his head and covered up the strange smile on the wolf''s head. "Hum, you know it''s powerful, and as long as it''s a full moon, it doesn''t want a specific date."


    After hearing this, Lu Chen thought slightly that unlike the earth, Eka has four full moons a month, but in addition, sometimes full moons occasionally appear on other days.


    But that''s not the point. He suddenly realized a problem.


    To the north of the Great Wall, near the abyss, the sky is different from that of aika. It is always so dark, and there is... A blood moon hanging high.


    In the memory of the Duke of Godzilla, the blood moon has always been... Round!


    Lu Chen doesn''t know whether the moon wolf clan has the talent of "recognizing the moon". If he doesn''t recognize the moon, as long as it''s a full moon, does that mean that the battlefield over the abyss is the best place for the moon wolf clan to play?


    Annalius emphasized several times that they were high Warcraft created by the moon god. The moon god "raised" the moon wolf family in the sealed place. Did he really see so far?


    The moon wolf clan is not created by the moon god, but a purposeful war weapon!


    Lu Chen is a little curious about the process and appearance of Warcraft transformation. He hasn''t caught it in the Dragon world before. Unfortunately, there is no full moon these days, otherwise he must watch annalius perform.


    "By the way, we agreed before..."


    Lu Chen spoke and was interrupted by annalius.


    "Ah - I''m hungry. I''ll find something to eat first. See you tomorrow."


    Annalius disappeared into the jungle, leaving Lu Chen eating ash.


    Lu Chen has just set up a colorful head before competing with annalius. If Lu Chen loses, he will prepare 100 Roast Whole cattle for annalius. If annalius loses, he will ride for Lu Chen.


    But this guy is running away now


    Lu Chen shook his head, just another day.


    The magic spar in the mine has received a summons from the dwarves. They will come to receive the mine tomorrow, one day earlier than before.


    The reason is that an elder of the dwarves happened to pass by the mountain of Warcraft when he was traveling. He heard that the Duke of Godzilla was here, so he took the work of the people below and came by to receive it.


    Fortunately, explorers and backers joined the mining force this month, which is not comparable to ordinary miners. The share to be handed over to the dwarves has already reached the standard, even half more than last month.


    The next day, the light was dim.


    At Lu Chen''s instruction, Gree shouted in the mine early in the morning, calling the explorers and backup people who had just slept for a few hours to start a new day''s work.


    Lu Chen got up from bed and changed into new clothes today. The wind of the dark night has broken to death. It takes time to recover. The red bearded elder of the dwarves is coming today. He can''t greet him in broken clothes.


    In the memory of the Duke of Godzilla, the red bearded elder and him seemed to hit it off, although they had only one-sided acquaintance.

 Chapter 482

    Lu Chen went outside the mine and saw three dwarves coming along the path in the forest.


    Dwarves in this world are not dwarfs, but they are no more than 1.5 meters tall, usually about 1.4 meters.


    Although he is short, he is strong and is born a strong craftsman.


    The first dwarf was about 1.4 meters tall. His lower body was wearing navy blue pants with unknown material, and his upper body was a short white vest. He was almost burst by the Qiu knot muscles. His arms were strong and powerful, and there were calluses on his broad palms.


    There are shallow wrinkles on his forehead, which means he is old. His red beard is tied into two braids below, which is also the source of his name.


    When dwarves are born, their parents will give them a nickname. When they grow up, they will give them a new name according to their own characteristics, achievements and reputation.


    From this moment on, except for parents and relatives, others can no longer call an adult dwarf''s nickname, but his nickname to show respect.


    Dwarves are very old-fashioned in this regard. If you call them the wrong name, even the most gentle and generous dwarves will be angry.


    "Hahaha, Duke Godzilla, my friend, you still look so young."


    Red beard saw Lu Chen coming out and came up with a laugh. The two red whips trembled and swayed, which didn''t seem ridiculous, but highlighted his boldness.


    "Elder red beard, you look stronger. Have you made an artifact in your mind these years?"


    Lu Chen did his homework in advance and had already thought of what to say to say hello.


    He had a good impression of the dwarves in the world, and the red bearded elder in front of him was also the one who had spoken for him during his trial.


    According to the memory of the Duke of Godzilla, the red bearded elder met him when he went to the dwarf to negotiate equipment. They drank a lot of wine, and the Duke of Godzilla gave a lot of ideas, so the red bearded elder had a good impression of the Duke of Godzilla.


    "Ha ha, don''t mention this. Where is the artifact so easy to make? It just brews a lot of good wine. Unfortunately, I went out in a hurry and didn''t bring it."


    Red beard shook his head. This time, he went north to go to Asher forest. He just passed the Warcraft mountains, and the elves didn''t like drinking.


    Lu Chen led the way and said, "how are the dwarves these years?"


    Speaking of this, chixu also sighed, "it''s also not easy. The coming of the abyss seems to be eroding this continent. There are many places where food is not long. If there were not food reserves a few years ago, there would be a famine now."


    Lu Chen took chixu and his two entourages to a reception room he had prepared in advance. Although it was simple, it was already the best place in the mine, and it had better sound insulation effect.


    After sitting down, Lu Chencai said, "it seems that you think the same as me. If this goes on, even if the abyss does not break through the Great Wall, aika will die slowly."


    Lu Chen took over the tea made by gulantin. This kind of work Gree can''t do. He is only suitable for supervising the mining of backup people.


    Chixu politely thanked him after receiving the tea. Although the dwarves are rough, chixu, as an elder, is actually a man who knows etiquette very well. When he traveled to the mainland in his youth, he had extraordinary knowledge and knowledge.


    "Alas, it will be the turn of the orcs to defend in a few years. Their production will be more backward. I''m afraid it will be very sad in the next 500 years."


    Red beard drank tea and some water stains remained on his beard, but he didn''t care.


    Lu Chen winked at gulantin, and gulantin went out to guard against eavesdropping.


    Red beard saw this scene and knew that the other party should have something important to tell himself. He smiled and said, "these two soldiers around me are the best soldiers of Dwarf Character, but the duke said it doesn''t hurt."


    Lu Chen said: "in fact, I have made a response according to the food problem. At present, I am studying new seeds, which can grow rapidly on the barren land."


    Red beard splashed some tea in his hand and was surprised, "seriously?"


    Then he looked suddenly, "no wonder the orc King withdrew because of this?"


    He heard about the release of the Duke of Godzilla from prison and the other party''s envoy to the west to negotiate with the orcs. He was puzzled when he knew that the orcs withdrew without food from the Keya empire.


    Unexpectedly, Duke Godzilla still holds such a sharp weapon in his hand. Indeed, if there is a new seed that can completely solve the food crisis, it is just a moment of patience, and even the orcs can weigh it clearly.


    "Old friends are still as intelligent as I remember."


    Lu Chen smiled. "Don''t worry, if the new seed is developed, it will also be given to the dwarves."


    Chixu''s heart is moved. This is a strategic material. "Do you need any exchange conditions?"


    Lu Chen shook his head. "No, it''s just a proof of our friendship."


    Red beard understood that the king kusra didn''t know about the new seed. It was just a personal plan carried out by the Duke of Godzilla.


    Red beard laughed happily, "then my old friend, if you need it in the future, you can come to the dwarf to find me, and we will make the best equipment for you."


    He was just on his way to meet his old friend, but he didn''t expect to have such a great harvest. After returning, the dwarf king will not lose sleep again.


    "If necessary."


    Lu Chen said with a smile that he had started the layout.


    The orcs and dwarves of aika are his potential allies. If the war with the abyss worsens in the future, he can try to get additional support.


    As for the elves, it''s really hard to do.


    According to Hua Liyi, as long as the elves see humans, let alone enter the Asher forest, they may be killed even if they are close to the edge.


    He has recovered the moon wolf clan now. According to annalius, they actually have a special origin with the elf clan. Lu Chen is thinking about when to borrow the face of the moon wolf clan and go to the elf clan.


    He always felt a little uneasy when he didn''t see the painted pear coat.


    And now, through some intelligence, he is basically sure that there should be another secret when the orcs and Terrans invaded the Asher forest.


    The aesthetic view of the people of the Keya empire in this world is very strange. In fact, they do not think the sharp eared elves are good-looking. At that time, the overall strength of the human race was not stronger than the elves, and the mainland did not start to be barren as it is today.


    Therefore, the possibility of attacking the elves because of materials, food and X desire can be ruled out.


    As for the orc, he doesn''t want to rely on the lower body to drive like the work he secretly read from the treasure chest of the dead of a chaotic space explorer.


    As ugly as orcs.


    They like hairy creatures. They have no hair and no tail. They look very ugly to them.


    It''s impossible to say that orcs lack food to fight the Asher forest. Lu Chen didn''t know it before. After understanding the world in detail, he found out the map section.


    From the middle of the great wall down, the first is the Terran Keya Empire, which is basically in the middle of the mainland.


    To the west of the Keya empire is the orc prairie, to the south is the Warcraft mountains, to the south is the dwarf territory, and to the south is the valley of the dragon.


    To the east of the empire is the vast Asher forest.


    In other words, the orcs want to fight the Asher forest, which is equivalent to running from the west to the East. Instead of passing through the Keya Empire, they walk through the plain south of the Warcraft mountains and attack the Asher forest.


    There is obviously some important reason for such a hard and thankless thing.


    It''s really short of food to rob. It should be directly robbing the Terrans bordering them.


    "Old friend, to be honest, I''m going to Asher forest this time. Do you need my help?"


    Red beard asked. He knew that Duke Godzilla''s lover was the fairy princess.


    "Lu Chen can''t go in person. I''ll be silent."


    Red beard frowned. "Old friend, the elves are not easy to mess with. They will hang you up and bake you by magic."


    Seeing Lu Chen''s eyes calm, he finally sighed, "Alas, you are really evil."


    Red beard wanted to advise Lu Chen not to go to the elf family, because he was afraid of another war between the human family and the elf family.


    The man in front of him even killed the dragon to protect the fairy princess. Driven by the pain of Acacia, it is difficult to say whether he will rob people from the fairy family.


    And he also saw that the Duke didn''t die. When he said he would go to their place to make equipment, although his tone was relaxed, he could see that the other party was serious.


    Build his own equipment?


    Of course not, only for his new... Army.


    Thinking of this, chixu asked with interest: "on the way here, I heard that the mine was dragged into the seal of the moon god. Since you came out, does that mean..."


    Lu Chen nodded. There''s nothing to hide. I''m afraid people all over the world will know in a few days, "the moon wolf clan has come out and scattered in the Warcraft mountains to hunt Warcraft."


    Although chixu had guessed the answer, he couldn''t help feeling, "it seems that old friends are not far from reactivating in the battlefield."


    He personally felt that no matter how confused king kusra was, he would not let this force go. After all, guarding the great wall also requires dead people. It''s not good to let Duke Godzilla come back and take the moon wolf family.


    "With your kind words."


    Lu Chen is not so optimistic. He knows this "brother" very well now. He is completely a naive and incompetent child. King kusra will not compromise if he does not put a knife around his neck or is forced to have no way out by the current situation.


    He is not in a hurry to build weapons for the dwarves for the time being. When he regains military power and forms an army with the moon wolf family again, he will go to make them for the soldiers and the moon wolves.


    Dwarves are very trustworthy and value friendship. They believe they will not black themselves in processing fees.


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    When the guests and the host were enjoying themselves in the house, the door rang a rapid sound.


    Gulantin won''t make such a low-level mistake and let people come. Then he can only knock on the door himself, and there''s something urgent.


    "Enter."


    After Lu Chen opened his mouth, gulantin pushed the door and entered with a dignified face.


    "Duke, the Great Wall... Lost!"


    Lu Chen was stunned. He didn''t expect this to happen suddenly.


    Red beard and his two subordinates in the house also looked surprised, because gulantin said that the Great Wall was lost, not in an emergency!


    For many years, since the successful construction of the Great Wall, it has been in urgent need for many times, but it has never been lost.


    It''s like an iron wall, the guardian of all beings in aika.


    "When did it happen?"


    Lu Chen''s voice was low.


    Gulantin''s eyes were gloomy. "He was in a hurry yesterday morning and lost in the early morning of this morning. Now the abyss army has rushed into the north. The commander of Reinhart Corps is fighting and retreating with the remnants to evacuate the people in the north."


    Lu Chen''s iron handrail was pinched and deformed by him. "Why do we know now?"


    He was shocked by the sudden ferocity of the attack in the abyss, and was also angry at such a big event. Now they know that it shows that some people in the king have suppressed this matter, which has not been spread until today.


    Lei Ze, who stayed in the capital of Wang, only reported to himself after he knew.


    King kusra, play with the life of the Terran and aika?


    At this time, I don''t want to deal with the abyss invasion for the first time, but how to hide it from me?


    "How could it be broken? Don''t Terrans have three million defenders on the Great Wall?"


    Red beard, very puzzled.


    It''s not that king kusra is incompetent and the army of the Great Wall is weak. Those are veterans of all wars. How can they break it just in one day.


    "We don''t know the specific information, but the old wolf said that the abyss was a huge army, and there were many Lord level creatures. They made a deadly attack. Although they were seriously killed and injured, they broke through the Great Wall."


    Gulantin explained.


    Lu Chen is depressed. The current situation has completely deviated from his plan. He is ready to be used as a base in the north.


    But now that the Great Wall is broken, I''m afraid the biggest disaster for residents in the north is not famine, but the raging abyss creatures.


    "What''s the situation now? How many people do we have left?"


    Lu Chen knows that the army of the great wall cannot die, Jill Reinhart met him and later checked the information of the other party. Although this man is not in the same camp as himself, he is indeed a capable general.


    From the Reinhart family called by the imperial shield, Jill is undoubtedly very proud. This kind of person would rather die than escape. He should retreat in a planned way.


    "Now there are rumors about Wangdu, which is very chaotic and unable to analyze the authenticity, but the worst case is that less than one million troops may still be alive on the Great Wall."


    Gulantin is not sure.


    Lu Chen pondered slightly. He was not surprised that he would lose another million. He was also a leader in the war. It doesn''t mean that the city will be broken when you die.


    The Great Wall has a wide range. There are usually only 100000 garrisons at key passes. Scouts have to risk their lives to explore north every day. After they detect the intention of the abyss attack, they can collectively mobilize defense.


    In an actual war, the input of troops from both sides in a local battlefield usually does not exceed 500000. No matter how many people there are, the rest is just watching a play.


    In the face of the massive attack of the abyss, if it is a city defense war, if the death and injury of the Great Wall defenders exceed two-thirds, it can be said to be a rout, which means that the abyss has definitely climbed to the top of the city.

 Chapter 483

    If the abyss attacks the city at any cost and hits up again, the defenders will enter a white-edged war. After losing the geographical advantage of the Great Wall, there will be no combat advantage.


    If the troops are completely exploded again, the best choice is to retreat and preserve the living forces to fight guerrillas. Tactically speaking, marquis Gill''s judgment is correct.


    But that''s tactical. In terms of strategy and reason, we shouldn''t retreat!


    Once evacuated from the great wall and occupied by abyssal creatures, the continental form will be completely reversed.


    Abyssal creatures can take the Great Wall as the outpost and gathering point, continuously send more troops, and look at aika.


    Now, it is difficult for the Keya Empire to stabilize the situation and clear the abyss creatures in the north, let alone recapture the Great Wall.


    Abyss creatures are also intelligent creatures. They will also defend the city!


    Trouble, unprecedented trouble.


    This is not only for the Keya Empire, but also for all explorers who are still in the world and have not been qualified to return.


    Once the abyss hits, no one can be spared.


    Explorers can hide and run, but what about the main task?


    Like Lu Chen, he is also ready to finish all four branches of the main task, one of which is to recover the hearts of the people in the north and solve the famine there.


    But now the northern territory may be almost finished by the abyss creatures. In a few days, how many people are still alive is a problem.


    "Pack up and go back to the king''s capital."


    Lu Chen got up and made a decision immediately. He didn''t want to delay for a moment. At the same time, he used the mark of the moon god to call annalius.


    Then he looked at chixu, "old friend, although I have some boldness, I want you to help me build a set of mount equipment that should be suitable for the moon wolf clan."


    The red beard looked solemn and nodded, "yes, how many do you want?"


    "30000 sets. The resources in the mine here can be used by the dwarves. If the cost is insufficient, I will make up for it in the future."


    Lu Chen''s statement at this time has exceeded his authority, because he has no right to draw from the mine, which belongs to the property of the Empire.


    But chixu didn''t care about this. It was the first time that the Great Wall was broken.


    This is a time when all kinds of ethnic groups need to work together. They dwarves have always been very dedicated.


    Now the front line is not against them, but they can give equipment support.


    And he also felt that as long as the Duke of Godzilla returned to the royal capital and returned to the battlefield, it would mean the restoration of his former rights. What is the control of the mine?


    The light figure fell outside, and it was annalius who arrived.


    "There''s no time to explain. Let the dwarf legendary craftsman observe the shape of your moon wolf clan."


    Lu Chen walked to annalius with his red beard.


    The eyes of Lu Chenzheng were gloomy, but he stood there with a strange look.


    Watching the dwarf craftsman observe his body characteristics, he felt that something big might have happened.


    "No problem. Do you want new armor and blades?"


    Red beard looked around. There are records of the moon wolf clan in their family. Now it''s just confirmed.


    He knew that the Duke of Godzilla was preparing to form a moon wolf cavalry, but whether it was a wolf or a horse, if a man wanted to fix his body and chop, he needed supporting saddles and stirrups, otherwise his combat power could not be brought into full play.


    "This is not needed for the time being. Priority should be given to building riding gear."


    Lu Chen shook his head. It takes time to build equipment. Soldiers in weapons and armor already have them.


    "Red eyebrow, you return to the clan and mobilize the clan to make it in my name."


    Chixu took out a brass token, handed it to his men, and looked at Lu Chen, "even if we will try our best, it will take half a month to build the equipment. After the completion, it will be sent to the front."


    "Thank you."


    Lu Chen nodded. They certainly can''t use this set of equipment now, just as a follow-up to the protracted war.


    Lu Chen quickly ordered all kinds of matters in the mine. When annalius gathered the wolves together, he was ready to start directly.


    His side task is only to ask the backup to dig enough, not to force himself to stay here.


    The difficulty limit of the task is a nightmare. It''s just because of the trial of the moon wolf family. Now all kinds of dangers are lifted. Even the Warcraft in the Warcraft mountains are hunted by the moon wolf. It''s safe to mine. He doesn''t need to stay here to complete the task.


    Now he must rush back to Wangdu, take his hands and go straight to the north.


    King kusra''s consent? The legitimacy of the army?


    Go to the special size!


    After Tai Chi with that silly fork brother, the cauliflower in the north will be cold.


    If the abyss stabilizes the situation, then everything is over and no one can think of a better life.


    It''s just that Lu Chen is a little strange now. He didn''t watch the world public screen at leisure yesterday. He remembers that there were several explorers on the northern Great Wall. Why didn''t he say it on the world public screen?


    The life-saving ability of the Explorer is very strong, especially since it is assigned to the army, it shows that the combat ability is OK.


    Why are they all dead?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    North of the Warcraft mountains, the trees are swayed by the strong wind, and the ice blue torrent passes by.


    At the front of the pack, the tall wolf is Lu Chen with a dignified face.


    Under him is annalius. Our moon wolf king can''t escape a certain law after all.


    And the process of things is also very strange. Lu Chen didn''t understand annalius''s brain circuit.


    Originally, he was riding another powerful moon wolf. When he was ready to start, Gree came over and looked at the moon wolf under him and said with emotion, "it''s awesome for the Duke to ride the moon wolf king."


    Annalius was beside Lu Chen at that time. He was stunned. Then he tilted his head and looked at Gree.


    Does the heart say the boy''s eyes are hard to use? I''m here. How can you look over there and say!?


    It took two seconds for it to react. It turned out that in the eyes of outsiders, the Duke of Godzilla recovered the moon wolf family. Of course, he rode the moon wolf king, so the leader of the moon wolf family was the Duke of Godzilla.


    This thinking... Seems to be OK.


    But the problem is, I''m the moon wolf king!?


    It looked at the moon wolf named Nafis, which was riding by Lu Chen. His eyes seemed to say, "do you want to usurp the throne?"


    Nafis, wronged and helpless, shivered under annalius'' eyes.


    And this is not over yet. Gulantin came over and the light in his eyes flashed away. He also looked at the moon wolf riding by Lu Chen and said, "indeed, the moon wolf king is really divine."


    Now annalius is not happy. In the eyes of outsiders, now the moon wolf king is Nafis?


    How can this work!?


    I''m the moon wolf king!


    Praise me!


    Why do you praise it?


    Praise me!


    Then Lu Chen nodded, "as my mount and combat partner, the moon wolf king is certainly the most powerful."


    Annalius was stunned. His eyes looked at Gree, gulantin, Nafis, and finally Lu Chen.


    I''m just... Usurped by default?


    Now the new moon wolf king, not me?


    That won''t work!


    So annalius grabbed it, slapped it on the side of naphis''s waist with a meat pad, and fanned it out.


    Fortunately, Lu Chen jumped fast and was not taken away.


    When he fell down freely in the air, he stopped on the back of a moon wolf. It''s better to say that he was caught.


    Well, the moon wolf who caught him was annalius.


    Annalius''s eyes lit up and looked at Gree and gulantin, which means, see, I''m the moon wolf king.


    Gree was still a little stunned, but gulantin looked suddenly, "Oh, I just read it wrong. This is the moon wolf king. If it really looks more powerful."


    Annalius was satisfied, but he realized that he seemed to be riding, and felt very uncomfortable. He was also afraid of being detected by his careful thinking, so the wolf raised his head 45 degrees, "hum ~ don''t misunderstand, but this king is a wolf who keeps his promise."


    After this episode, Lu Chen led gulantin and Gree, as well as the 30000 month wolf family, to the king''s capital.


    The moon wolf clan is worthy of being the Warcraft with the highest agility on land. It took only half a day to reach the king''s capital.


    When the defenders on the city wall saw a group of ice blue Warcraft rushing towards the king, they were so scared that they almost launched the city guarding crossbow. They stopped after they saw that the head wolf was the Duke of Godzilla.


    Thirty thousand month wolves stopped outside the city gate. Lu Chen looked up and said coldly, "open the city gate."


    The garrison was looked at like this, and his mind trembled. It was the general behind him who came and solved the siege.


    "Duke, you don''t want the wolves to go to the city these months. There will be a lot of trouble."


    The guard said with a sad face, but his tone was not strong, because they all knew about the fall of the Great Wall. Now the situation in the king''s capital is chaotic. It''s uncertain that Duke Godzilla will be back soon. He doesn''t want to offend people at this time.


    Lu Chen said to annalius, "let''s wait outside the city and let''s go in."


    Annalius ordered the wolves in the moon wolf language. The moon wolves squatted down one after another, and the queue was quite neat.


    Seeing this, the city''s general did not delay any longer. He opened the city gate. Lu Chen drove straight in on annalius, followed by Gree and gulantin.


    The streets of Wangdu are very deserted today, because people are uneasy when they learn the news from the north. In addition, the situation in Wangdu is chaotic, and many people hide at home.


    But there are still a few people who see the figure of riding the legendary Warcraft.


    At this time, hundreds of Ministers knelt in the main hall, and the gloomy king kusra was on the throne.


    His hands held tightly on both sides of the throne, and his arms shook slightly.


    At first, he was angry. He fell a lot of things in the hall and denounced the incompetence of marquis gill.


    Obviously, he trusted him so much and gave him the position of the strongest corps and commander-in-chief of the Great Wall, but the Great Wall fell.


    Jill sent a letter saying that he had preserved his living strength and weakened the power of the abyss in guerrilla warfare.


    But that''s useless!


    scandal!


    What a scandal!


    The Great Wall was broken for the first time since its establishment, just when he sat on the throne.


    What will the people think and what will the history books say!?


    But after anger comes fear, boundless fear.


    The Great Wall is broken, isn''t the abyss already in?


    And they are Terrans, but in the front!


    Now the abyss is raging in the north. What about a month later? Is it in the hinterland?


    In two months? Did you... Hit Wang Du?


    What shall we do then? Ask for help? To the orcs? Or to the dwarves?


    What if they don''t come? Am I going to die on the throne?


    Now King kusra was really flustered. He never thought that the Great Wall had been in good condition, and suddenly it was broken.


    Yesterday morning, he heard that he was in a hurry. Although he was nervous, he was barely able to keep calm and blocked the news from the people of Wangdu, especially his brother.


    He didn''t want the Duke of Godzilla to threaten himself with the safety of the empire after he knew about it.


    But when he heard that the Great Wall was broken, he could no longer calm down, and the news could not be concealed. It spread all over the king''s capital all day.


    At that time, he still didn''t want his brother back. He finally sent him to the Warcraft mountains. What if you become the master of the moon wolf family?


    As long as you are a man of the Keya Empire and a minister of the Empire, you should listen to the order and stay there.


    But this afternoon, the ministers jointly wrote a letter and held an emergency session.


    At this time, hundreds of imperial ministers kneeling in the palace were suggesting... Let the Duke of Godzilla come back and command the army to recover the north and the Great Wall.


    King kusra was angry and afraid now. He was angry that these ministers were so afraid of death. Before the abyss came over, he began to shout to let his brother come back.


    But... He''s afraid, too.


    So it''s very tangled now.


    Now he just wants to wait. When Marquis gill can contact the king capital and send him a good report.


    He hoped to have a sleep. When he got up tomorrow, he received the news that Jill had led the army to break through the abyss, recapture the great wall and stabilize the territory.


    He also hopes to wake up and find that all this is just a nightmare.


    "Your Majesty, this is not the time to be angry. The safety of the empire is paramount!"


    The chief Quartermaster of the Empire buried his head on the ground and shouted loudly.


    "The safety of the empire is paramount!"


    "The safety of the empire is paramount!"


    The ministers shouted one after another, and most of them did not like the Duke of Godzilla.


    Because he is a murderous God, and selfless, and knows nothing about corruption and other dirty acts. They are afraid of the Duke, but no one can deny the Duke''s military talent and personal strength.


    The Marquis Gil is also excellent, but it is far less impressive than the Duke of Godzilla.


    As if it were an army God... Invincible!


    The ministers are afraid that everyone lives a master''s life of living in dignity. Who wants to die!?


    Even if the Duke of Godzilla is restored to power, it is better for them to be honest than being eaten by abyss creatures.


    "Report -"


    Outside, a scout of the guards broke in and shouted, "the Duke has arrived outside the palace!"


    The ministers got up and looked back. King kusra sat on the throne and looked at the square outside the temple.


    An ice blue streamer passed through the lion''s door, the man''s robes rustled above, and the roaring emblem of the lion on his chest was so dazzling.


    In an instant, he has entered the palace. The powerful breath of the moon wolf king and the majesty of men are mixed together, filling the whole hall!


    "Transfer 30000 elite of the forbidden guards and follow me north."


    The man spoke indisputably and looked with supreme dignity, as if he were the one sitting on the throne. He ordered the king!

 Chapter 484

    King kusra looked gloomy. He wanted to say, "without a king''s order, who let you come back from the mining area!"


    But at this time, when the ministers in the hall saw the Duke of Godzilla, they all showed a look of waiting for a Savior and let him stick his words in his throat.


    If you want the safety of the Empire, you are humiliating. If you want dignity, you are dying.


    Although the ministers who had worked for him did not defecte at this time, they were surprisingly United on the return of their brother to the north to fight.


    In fact, he knew in his heart that this was the best solution at present, but he really didn''t want to cross this barrier.


    It''s not easy. It''s not easy to completely deprive my brother of his military power. Are you going to let him go back now?


    He looked at the man riding on the moon wolf king across the minister. The other party''s eyes were the same as they were in those days, and he could not disobey them.


    "Your Majesty, please put the safety of the Empire first."


    This time, even imperial Prime Minister Tristan knelt down and spoke.


    He is indeed loyal to kusra, but now is not the time for you to fight with your brother. There will be no home.


    King kusra gripped the armrest of the throne tightly and clenched his teeth, as if he had made a great determination. Finally, he said: "diruk! Choose 30000 elite forbidden troops. Although my brother went to war, now he has appointed the Duke of gosra as the general of the imperial expedition to the north. Be sure to recover the lost land in the north and recapture the Great Wall!"


    After the order, he collapsed and sat on the throne.


    When the empire goes out, it must command the forbidden army. Of course, the Duke of Godzilla must be famous and have an organizational system. Otherwise, even if he takes in the remnant army of the Great Wall in the north at that time, he will not have a nominal command.


    It is the most mentally crippling thing to ask the Duke of Godzilla to go to war without giving command.


    After being ruthless, he decided to stabilize the situation.


    Of course, he is not selfless, because Marquis gill is a general of Royal Peking University and an official presidential commander of the three million garrison of the Great Wall.


    He made the Duke of Godzilla a general of Peking University, nominally equal to the Marquis of Jill, but he did not cancel the position of Marquis of Jill, that is to say, in fact, both the Duke of Godzilla and the Marquis of Jill have the right of battle command in the north.


    King kusra still had a fluke in his heart. He hoped that Marquis Gil could understand his meaning and perform better in the war, so that he could squeeze his brother down after the war.


    After hearing king kusra''s words, Lu Chen did not express or respond, saying anything to take command. He just rode annalius and turned around and walked out of the door, "send the order to my house."


    Then he looked at diluk standing outside the main hall. "Within an hour, I want to see the forbidden guards assemble in the north of the city."


    Diluk was oppressed. It was clear that he was the commander of the guards, but the king had ordered that he would not dare to do anything about this.


    Besides, apart from fighting less, the guards have not slackened their training, and there are no old, weak, sick or disabled.


    At the same time, as a Terran, he naturally hopes that the situation in the north can be stabilized.


    "Yes."


    Diluk made a military salute and retired directly. He was going to choose someone.


    Lu Chen left on analius. He wanted to go back to his house, arrange some things, and wait for his seal to be sent.


    A country''s army mobilization naturally needs keepsakes. Even if his personal charm is high and the army of the Great Wall looks forward to the Duke of Godzilla, it is better to have the name of regular commander.


    Back at the Duke''s house, Razer greeted him.


    "Duke, is there a war?"


    Rezer didn''t get excited when he said this. He used to love war, but now the abyss has entered his home, so he naturally can''t get excited.


    It''s a good thing that the Duke can make a comeback through this matter, but the price is too high. Moreover, the situation in the north is rotten, and the Duke is not a God. It''s hard to say whether he can repel the abyss under the condition of insufficient troops.


    "There is a big battle to fight. Pack up and call the brothers to assemble in the north of the city."


    After giving orders, Lu Chen asked annalius to inform the moon wolf clan waiting in the south of the city to go around to the north of the city first.


    He walked quickly into the backyard, a sealed courtyard that no one was allowed to enter except him and some of his most trusted subordinates.


    "Duke, northern territory..."


    Kabi asked hesitantly after the beast saluted.


    Their main task should also be completed in the north. Now, if it is like this, it is likely to fail.


    "You don''t have to worry about these. You can study the seeds at ease. If there are finished products, let someone send them to me."


    Lu Chen asked again, "how is the progress?"


    When the kabi beast heard the speech, he looked at the little fairy milk behind him. After all, he wasn''t studying it.


    When Lu Chen came, xiaoxiannai just swallowed half a peach and was suddenly attacked. It was not right to continue chewing in front of the Duke. It was too big to swallow, so her cheeks were bulging.


    She was a little nervous. Under Lu Chen''s eyes, she quickly chewed a few mouthfuls and swallowed. She was a little embarrassed. She quickly explained, "I''m not lazy, but I''m resting now."


    Seeing the Duke''s serious eyes, she didn''t dare to be wordy, "the research is very smooth, only the last step is missing, but the time is not guaranteed. If it''s fast, it may take a week, if it''s slow, it may take three weeks, and the follow-up test..."


    Lu Chen raised his hand and interrupted xiaoxiannai''s words. "If you''re sure it''s basically OK, give me a batch first and then talk about it after the test."


    After confirming the progress of seed research, Lu Chen left the courtyard and asked them to stay in Wangdu and protect xiaoxiannai in the disappointed eyes of several powerful veterans.


    The research of seeds is the priority among priorities, and Wang Du also needs eyeliner, or else he is blind.


    An hour later, Lu Chen was outside the north gate of the city and looked at the 30000 forbidden guards in neat formation.


    Most of these guards have anxiety in their eyes, but also a little with longing and awe.


    Not everyone wants to fight on the battlefield, and not everyone is resistant to going to the north.


    However, at this time, the guards were neat and in good spirits. Diluk did not fool himself. He was indeed an elite part of the guards.


    Lu Chen raised his hand and pointed to the other side. There was a cluster of moon wolves. "See there?"


    The guards didn''t answer, sir. I didn''t ask you to interrupt. I just looked at the moon wolf on the right with Lu Chen''s gesture.


    This time, without exception, everyone has strong expectations in their eyes.


    Lu Chen continued: "the moon wolf, the legendary Warcraft, the best mount every soldier dreams of, will be the most ferocious cavalry on the battlefield."


    "Do you want to be a moon wolf knight?"


    Lu Chen raised the volume.


    "Think!"


    This time, the guards broke out in a neat and uniform response.


    "The situation is urgent. Now you are the best soldiers that the king can bring out, so you can become the moon wolf knight."


    Lu Chen looked at the excited guards and said, "but this is only temporary. Only the best people can stay, and the rules are very simple. First of all, you have to live."


    He poured cold water on the "recruits" who had not fought with the abyss creatures, and he didn''t intend to "waste" the moon wolf on these people.


    As he said, only the best people who survive are qualified to continue to serve as moon wolf knights.


    His eyes reflect young or young faces. These people or Xu''s family have some backgrounds and can become the elite of the forbidden guards. In any case, they are positive and good soldiers.


    But these people, going north with themselves this time, can survive... How many?


    Lu Chen said to annalius squatting beside him, "let the moon wolves choose the Knights."


    Because the comprehensive strength of the moon wolf is much stronger than this group of forbidden guards, it is better to let the moon wolf choose Knights instead of letting people choose mounts, which is also convenient for integration.


    Annalius was reluctant, but he also knew the current situation. After ordering the people, the moon wolves took steps one after another.


    This is a strange scene. A moon wolf is walking through the guard. Sniffing this and that is not so much selecting combat partners as selecting food materials.


    The formation of the forbidden guards dispersed, but everyone stood as straight as a javelin. The initial excitement subsided, and they felt hairy when sniffed by the moon wolves.


    The pairing process is very slow, but it is necessary. Sharpening the knife does not mistake the firewood cutter. Lu Chen did not expect to take a group of soldiers who would fall from the moon wolf on the way.


    Although they don''t have riding gear now, these soldiers have fighting spirit. If the moon wolf clan cooperates with them, they won''t fall on their backs.


    Another hour later, Lu Chen was already standing in front of 30000 month wolf cavalry. Even though the combat effectiveness of this team was very subtle, he didn''t expect everyone to do well at the beginning.


    The 30000 forbidden guards are more likely to become ordinary infantry after he arrives in the north. If they can''t fight effectively, they would rather let the moon wolf carry overhead than carry people.


    After all, the moon wolf clan itself has strong combat ability. If the Knights are too weak, they will limit their play.


    Lu Chen rode on annalius and walked through the queue. The wind blew his broken hair in front of his forehead. He didn''t turn back and say, "let''s go."


    Gulantin, Gree and Leize have 10000 commanders respectively. Lu Chen, as the commander in chief, is responsible for tactical scheduling and taking the lead in the charge.


    At this time, Gree rode on a strong moon wolf with a silly smile on his face. He didn''t expect to ride this thing in his lifetime.


    But he was silent during the March. He always followed the rules set by the Duke.


    Gulantin is expressionless and can''t see happiness and anger. He just understands the rhythm of the moon wolf race with his heart and tries to stay on the wolf''s back with the least strength.


    The most excited is Leize, the head of the original Cangyuan ice wolf corps, who "loves" the moon wolf under him.


    From his original name for his legion, we can see that he was a "wolf powder". Unexpectedly, he led the wolf cavalry one day. It is still a legend in Warcraft, the moon wolf family.


    Because of the urgency of time, the three ten thousand cavalry regiments have not been named, but rezer has thought about it. When the situation is stable and the Duke reorganizes, he will name the new regiment Xiaoyue demon wolf.


    Because it was an emergency departure, there was not much food and supplies, and the forbidden guards only brought a week''s share of dry food. Depending on the situation, they still need to be distributed to the moon wolf clan under their crotch.


    Although Lu Chen also has a storage ring and a storage space, both of them are not big enough to eat. It''s a fool''s dream to install the baggage of 30000 troops.


    So they must be fast and rush to the north as fast as possible, where the moon wolf will have a new food source.


    When we get to the front line and meet with the Great Wall garrison, human food can also be solved.


    It would be a failure for Marquis gill to retreat without taking some of his food and grass.


    Lu Chen also had to collect grain in situ in the north, or try to recapture the Great Wall as quickly as possible.


    After marching for only two hours, the forbidden guards fell from the moon wolf''s back. Not everyone can withstand such a rapid attack of the moon Wolf for a long time without riding gear.


    For such people, Lu Chen won''t stop waiting at all. Just let him roll back to Wangdu directly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    North, Carlos city.


    Civilians can no longer be seen in the streets, but only soldiers on patrol.


    Above the city wall, the armor of marquis gill was dripping with blood, and outside the city were the bodies of abyss creatures everywhere. A small-scale city defense war had just ended here.


    It was a disgrace he had never seen before that the veins of his sword hand were exposed.


    For the first time in my life, I lost the Great Wall!


    After his defeat from the Great Wall two days ago, he fought and retreated all the way. First, he retreated to the North City, but after only half a day, the city was broken.


    On the way to retreat, he had to consider the food and grass of the army. The war and complicated things made him haven''t closed his eyes for several days.


    As for civilians fleeing on the road?


    Where is he still in mind?


    The northern territory is nothing but Untouchables. The imperial army is the last hope of human counterattack. We should focus on preserving combat power.


    After retreating into Carlos City, the attack of the abyss weakened, and the situation on his side was slightly stabilized.


    It is not that the creatures in the abyss become less and weaker, but that after the abyss breaks through the great wall and enters the Keya Empire, the team will disperse, burn, kill and loot.


    These ferocious creatures did not have a strong sense of discipline. They fought all by their strong individual strength and fierce fighting method. They finally invaded the aika continent. Naturally, they didn''t want to miss all the targets they could hunt.


    The northern territory is vast and sparsely populated. After the abyss creatures disperse, the local strength is not so strong, so he can guard Carlos city with his army.


    "Sir, there are 300000 brothers left in Bunun city. At present, they have stabilized. The head of wintry asked you whether to protect the surrounding refugees first."


    Jill''s aide came to him and reported.


    "300000..."


    Jill looked gloomy. "Let him give priority to ensuring the combat capability of the army and let the wounded soldiers heal well. As for the refugees around you, let him see what to do."


    He is the commander of the sickle of death and the commander in chief of the Great Wall appointed by King kusra, but in fact, he also needs to consider the opinions of other military leaders.


    As far as he is concerned, he wants to advise the regiment commander in winter not to do so, because refugees will consume the food of the army and fighting outside the city will accelerate the consumption of effective forces.


    Now he needs to wait until the northern territory is completely eroded and the abyss creatures are dispersed to a certain extent, and then take the initiative to attack and break them one by one.

 Chapter 485

    In addition to the 300000 troops in Bulun City, there are 300000 troops in gusri city in the East. Led by several military commanders, they have also successfully converged and defended the attack of the abyss in the city.


    In addition to the sickle of death with only 50000 people left here, there are 400000 troops, led by the heads of troops close to him, which is the largest main force of the Great Wall army at present.


    The original three million troops of the Great Wall became only a little over a million in a few days. It was really unexpected.


    Even if we take into account the garrison of the Great Wall, which is wandering outside at this time, I''m afraid it''s less than 1.2 million.


    The attack of the abyss was so fierce that Jill could not judge the total number of the endless army.


    When the Great Wall was broken, they still had 1.5 million people. The pass was broken, and the creatures of the abyss seized the head of the city and poured in like insects.


    After several hours of fierce fighting, the Great Wall garrison was finally forced back and gave up the iron wall of all kinds of ethnic wisdom and sweat.


    Jill was glad of his judgment, because the abyss was still sending more troops. If he chose to fight to the death at that time, the final result would be that the defenders of the Great Wall would be completely destroyed, and the abyss would still attack.


    Although the current situation is a disgrace to his personal career, there is still hope of turning over.


    What he is most worried about now is not his familiar abyss army, but another thing.


    The collapse of the Great Wall was not simply because of the huge number of creatures in the abyss, but because the abyss also produced strange things this time.


    He didn''t know who led the trunk in the abyss, but he saw with his own eyes that a great wall soldier stood up again after he died and fell down, then took up the sword and cut into the old robe!


    This was a huge blow to the morale of the garrison. At one time, great chaos broke out. During this period, many lords of the abyss took the lead in the fierce attack and won the Great Wall at one fell swoop.


    "Sir... Wang Du sent Duke Godzilla and gave him the position of general of Peking University."


    Jill''s adjutant hesitated.


    "I know. It''s a good thing. At least it proves that he''s not stupid enough to be hopeless."


    Jill could not see joy or anger on her face.


    Although he was personally unhappy, it was true that he lost the Great Wall. Regardless of his position, he admitted that the Duke of Godzilla was a capable general.


    As the reinforcements from Wang Du, it may make the situation in the North better.


    At the juncture of the survival of the Empire, as the leader standing on the front line, he can see this clearly.


    Of course, King kusra''s careful thinking, he also saw that he would do well.


    The Duke of Godzilla


    With only 30000 months, what can you do?


    As for the 30000 forbidden guards, they were directly ignored by him. They were just "recruits" who had not fought with the abyss.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thirty hours after Wang Du set out, Lu Chen has led the army into the north.


    The march speed of the moon wolf clan is very fast, and the consumption is not small at the same time. The food on the forbidden guards has bottomed out, much faster than originally expected.


    At this time, the accompanying guards were only in their early twenties. Some did not ride well and fell behind, while others could not stand the bumps of the rapid march for a long time, lost their combat power and were left behind.


    It''s not as if the guards were tired, but as if they were running one by one.


    Riding is a tiring thing in itself. Riding the moon wolf without riding tools is a test of physical strength and coordination ability.


    Not to mention those forbidden guards, even the dozen veterans who had followed Lu Chen also turned pale at this time.


    In these 30 hours, they only rested for four hours, which was only used to let the moon wolf eat and drink water.


    In this process, many guards fell off the wolf''s back and didn''t even want to eat. As soon as they fell asleep, they were ready to eat on the March.


    Lu Chen personally feels good. His physical coordination is excellent. He doesn''t feel very tired after a long march.


    He was satisfied with the endurance of the moon wolf clan.


    Up to now, there is no one left behind in the moon wolf family because of fatigue. It is worthy of being a high Warcraft and the darling of nature.


    "March for another half an hour and rest in Glenn city."


    Lu Chen ordered that he saw that the moon wolf clan was also tired and had to recover some physical strength before fighting with the abyss.


    Speed is important, but not too much.


    Hearing this, they were relieved and thought they could finally have a good rest.


    Lu Chen rode on annalius'' back. This guy didn''t see fatigue at all, but showed great excitement.


    Annalius has been trapped in the sealed land all his life. He has never run so freely on the plain, and he is also looking forward to the "dim sum" called abyss creatures.


    During the March, Lu Chen still had spare time to check the world public screen and want to know more about the dynamics of the mainland.


    The explorers are not very calm these days. Except for those explorers in Asher forest who are still doing the task of drawing pear clothes in the Buddha department, other explorers are a little nervous.


    Especially the explorers of the human race are worried about the abyss at the moment.


    The most angry should belong to an adventure group in Wangdu. Its deputy head yelled on the public screen, as if their task was related to the stability of the Empire.


    Now the abyss has come in. Even if the task is not a failure, the reward is not to think about it. All the efforts made some time ago have been wasted.


    And they were angry that the abyss came in without warning, and they couldn''t do anything at all.


    Lu Chen compared the nickname on the world public screen and inferred that the deputy head of the adventure group should be Ruth, Princess of kusra, because Ruth and Lusi have the same pronunciation.


    Egret directly questioned the rationality of the space task, saying that it was a task that must not be completed, and it felt a little mechanical.


    Lu Chen didn''t know the specific content of the other party''s task, but if it was to ensure the stability of kusra''s throne and Empire, there was nothing wrong with what the other party said.


    Seeing that the other party has been staying with king kusra, the task should be to assist king kusra. In this case, the Explorer cannot leave Wang Du and run to the Great Wall.


    But the Great Wall was suddenly broken when no one expected, and the task was directly yellow, which was unreasonable.


    Lu Chen thinks that the space release task is predictable. For example, it is more difficult for him to mine because of the trial of the moon wolf clan.


    If space can foresee the sudden attack of the abyss and break through the Great Wall, it will not release the task of "planting land in the north" in its main task. Similarly, xiaoxiannai and them are the same.


    It''s hard to say on my side, but how could the third-order explorers of xiaoxiannai plant land in the north when the abyss army invaded?


    Looking at the comments of Lusi''s scolding, their main task obviously did not "remind" about the invasion of the abyss. It is most likely that it is only about calming the orc invasion and helping king kusra sit on the throne.


    In other words, the abyss suddenly broke through the Great Wall, which could not be foreseen even in space, otherwise those tasks would not be released.


    Space release mission to explorers is to train explorers and explore the world, not to force people to die.


    Lu Chen thought slowly with his inflexible mind, sorted out the line, and finally could only draw a conclusion.


    If space can overlook the world from the perspective of God, foresee all kinds of things with strong deduction ability, so as to release tasks for explorers, then in the original prediction of space, the abyss will not come in this time, and at most, it will cause heavy casualties to the Great Wall.


    So, there is only one possibility. The invasion of the abyss has the effect of external forces!


    Lu Chen scanned the ruling task in his task menu.


    Violators.


    According to the description of space, violators are divided into general and extremely bad, and the reason for executing violators is also very simple.


    On the one hand, it is because it uses the rule bug to make profits for itself, which is unfavorable to the overall economic balance of space. On the other hand, these violators often use their extreme and have no lower limit for their own interests.


    Their doing whatever they want will affect the tasks of other explorers and the "strategy" of space to the world


    Just like this time, if it was the participation of violators that led to the destruction of the Great Wall, not to mention the explorers who died directly, there were at least 50 explorers who were adversely affected indirectly.


    When the task process is disrupted, other explorers not only cannot continue to collect the world exploration degree for space, but also accept the task trigger. Those who lose their attributes also say that some of them have been seriously erased. Isn''t it wrong?


    In this respect, space is very rigid according to the regulations, and injustice will be punished, so it is necessary for the adjudicator to exist.


    It''s like an imperfect system with external anti-virus software.


    Since the violator sent him out this time, it shows two problems.


    First, several adjudicators failed and probably died in his hands.


    Second, the Explorer mark of the violator is less than level 4.


    Otherwise, the space can send the fourth level adjudicator to do this work. Lu Chen is never conceited. He doesn''t think he can be stronger than the adjudicator standing in the top echelon of the fourth level.


    But... This guy can help the abyss break through the Great Wall. Lu Chen suspects that under certain conditions, even the fourth-order adjudicator may have no way to take the violator.


    While thinking, Lu Chen saw the village ahead and looked awe inspiring.


    Dark red creatures, like licking the skin of eaters, are roughly similar to Terrans in shape, but they have strange horns on their heads, their mouths can be close to their ears, and their whole body is wrapped with an unknown and ferocious smell.


    There are about 20000 abyssal creatures on a large scale.


    With his extraordinary vision, he can see that some of those creatures are eating with something in their arms. If you look closely, you can find that they are all human limbs. There is a strong sheep horn abyss creature with a small arm in its hand. It seems that the original owner should be a child, but it can be no more than seven years old.


    It felt the movement and looked at Lu Chen''s direction, grinning blood filled teeth, and Lu showed a ferocious smile.


    It extended scarlet bone spines above its wrists, ate the "delicious food" in its hands, threw it on the ground and roared, and the surrounding abyss creatures also entered the state of battle.


    Lu Chen appeared in the hands of regicide, pointing to the front, with cold eyes, "kill."


    The icy blue torrent swept across the earth, and those forbidden guards also raised their spirits and took out the matching knife at their waist to meet their first battle.


    Lu Chen rode annalius in front, like a sharp knife, straight into the abyss team.


    The light of the knife rises and falls, the sharp claws tear, and the flesh and blood fly.


    Until the battle began, the people understood the ferocity of the moon wolf clan.


    Many of the forbidden guards had not yet cut their swords, and the creatures in the abyss in front of them had been bitten off by the moon wolf, or their sharp claws had cut their chests.


    Several people led by Lu Chen, as well as those veterans, are more like tigers entering sheep. They cooperate with the moon Wolf for the first time and burst out amazing combat power.


    Five minutes later, the battle was over, and the abyss creatures present turned into corpses one after another. The blood covered the ground like a thick layer, and the feet stepped on it like mud.


    According to Lu Chen''s feeling of fighting, these abyss creatures generally have a comprehensive physical fitness of 50-60 points, and the leader with the strongest can only reach 70 points.


    In contrast, in terms of physical fitness, it is not much different from the elite soldiers of the Terran. The trouble lies in the number of abyss creatures and their fearlessness to die.


    Such a inferior match can even be said to be a one-sided massacre, but Lu Chen found that no abyss creature escaped.


    The desire and ferocity for blood seem to have been engraved in the bones of these creatures.


    Thirty thousand to twenty thousand, both in terms of quality and military strength, they will not lose anything in this battle.


    At least there were no casualties in the moon wolf clan, but dozens of unlucky guards didn''t sit down. After being dumped, they died under the claws of abyss creatures.


    At this time, the faces of other guards after the war were abnormally red, tired and excited.


    They finally saw the abyss creatures, and won the first battle. It was so easy to win.


    At this time, their sense of honor gradually rose, and they felt that they were no longer inferior to others. They were also soldiers who had fought with abyss creatures.


    "Gulantin, take someone to search the village to see if there are any survivors."


    After giving orders to gulantin, Lu Chen ordered: "others rest in place and the moon wolf eat."


    Annalius curiously leaned over an abyssal creature and smelled it. He found that it seemed to be no different from the smell of other meat, so he drooled. They ate dry food on the military road for several days.


    Gulantin tried to stop talking, but in the end he was ordered to take someone to check the village.


    Lu Chen knows what the other party wants to say. It''s nothing to let the moon wolf eat abyss creatures. The problem is that these abyss creatures... Have eaten people.


    If you want to eat the wolf, you''ll want to eat it.


    But he didn''t think it could be so. The abyss creatures liked to devour other creatures so much that they could taste the taste of blood food for other creatures.


    The dead are gone. In order to save the living, the moon wolf must maintain its combat power.


    He is not a God and cannot be perfect. In this doomsday battlefield, should he give up the people waiting to be saved because of the moral and human standards in his heart?

 Chapter 486

    At the command of annalius, the moon wolves rushed up one after another, and the abyss creatures were torn apart.


    Sometimes it''s two month wolves, one biting his head and the other biting his legs, directly tearing apart the abyss creatures in half.


    The guards shivered when they saw this scene,.


    When they were resting before, sometimes they saw these moon wolves with ice blue hair, snow-white belly and high appearance, rolling on the ground, or looking for something to chew and play, and they felt like cute dogs.


    At this moment, they realized what a ferocious Warcraft they were riding under. The tearing and hunting of the abyss creatures were the most ferocious wolves.


    "Well, Duke... You, uh - click... Click... Would you like to try it? It''s delicious."


    Annalius nibbled at the creatures of the abyss and uttered intermittent words.


    Lu Chen twitched at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t quite understand what annalius said "it''s delicious". He looked at it and responded.


    He is also a very picky eater, but he still can''t talk about this intelligent humanoid creature with its own racial language.


    In fact, as far as the dragon people in the last world are concerned, if the college instills him with the idea that dragon blood is highly toxic every day, and he is afraid that people think he is not human, he has always wanted to taste the taste of dragon meat after killing the pure blood dragon people.


    But later, after they became friends with Xia MI, they felt it was inappropriate and had to give up the idea.


    After annalius finished eating, he jumped to the top of the ruins and lay down on his back. It looked like a wolf without regret. It didn''t stay on the ground. It was full of blood and dirty.


    Then in Lu Chen''s surprised eyes, annalius raised his front paw and licked it lazily.


    "What are you looking at? I love being clean."


    Annalius noticed Lu Chen''s eyes and snorted.


    Lu Chen didn''t speak. He just wanted to make complaints about it.


    Are you a wolf or a cat!?


    I haven''t heard of dogs licking their hair!


    Er... But for the magic land and advanced Warcraft, it''s understandable to love cleanliness.


    He found that not only annalius was licking his hair, but those moon wolves who ate also found a clean place to rest and began to take care of their hair and lick the blood on it.


    Not to mention, regardless of the scarlet thing on the body is blood, the way these blue backed and white bellied guys lick their hair is very cute.


    It''s just that he thinks the so-called love of the moon wolf clan is extremely contradictory. It''s clear that when they were on their way, they passed a piece of mud. He also saw several moon wolves running in and rolling


    "The flesh and blood of the abyss creature feels better than the taste of Warcraft, and the feeling of absorption... It''s strange."


    Annalius said as he licked his hair, as if thinking.


    "Is there anything unusual?"


    Lu Chen thought there was something wrong. Although the people of the Great Wall had experimented with the meat of abyssal creatures before and let animals eat it, it proved to be non-toxic and edible, after all, no one had eaten it.


    "I feel warm. I can''t say anything else. Maybe I don''t eat enough."


    Annalius said that he really thought the abyss creatures were delicious, not fooling Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen didn''t answer, but kept it in mind.


    Because of the temporary encounter, Lu Chen also realized that the abyss invaded faster than he expected. This village is on the edge of the north, which means that abyss creatures may have spread all over the north.


    Even in a few days, abyssal creatures may flee inland.


    In other words, they were originally scheduled to go to the resting place. There may also be abyssal creatures near grenl city.


    At this time, the team is tired. It''s better to have a rest here first.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    North border, near the north city.


    Once one of the largest cities in the north, there are no living people at all.


    The buildings in the city are dilapidated, the air is filled with a pungent smell of blood, and the blood on the ground has solidified. Looking at it, it is boundless black.


    On the road, there are neither living nor abyssal creatures, but wandering... Dead.


    A man with gray and black complexion and body spots on his face stumbled along the road. It can be seen from his armor and knight sword that he was a defender of the Great Wall, but at this time, he was just a walking corpse with no God in his eyes.


    The city is full of such walking corpses, including men and women, soldiers and civilians, old people and children. Some of them are strong and some are weak.


    But they all have a common feature, that is, they are not afraid of death. After all, they are dead, and because they are dead, even if they are cut off, they will not stop their action. Only by destroying their limbs can they stop their action.


    It''s just to stop moving, because then they won''t be silent and creep on the ground.


    The dead are not fragile. How strong the body is before death, how strong it is after death, and some special things are stronger than the body before death.


    The only drawback is that they have no intelligence and will only launch suicide attacks under the orders of their masters.


    A figure in a black cloak stood on the roof of the city hall, looked at the scenery below, and opened his hands intoxicated, like embracing the sky.


    He took a deep breath, and his body trembled freely. Breathing the bloody breath was like smoking a unique product.


    Under the brim of the cloak was a thin, pale and old face. He was a natural disaster, an Explorer... Once.


    As for the name before entering the space of origin, he has long abandoned it.


    He is also a violator now, not because of his profession of necromancer, which is not uncommon in space and is not discriminated against.


    Necromancers belong to the dark call department. They also have some auxiliary skills. If they are excellent in the regular adventure group, they can also be the core of the team.


    As for driving the dead to be immoral and cruel, who cares about this in a place like space?


    The scourge was once a weak necromancer who also stayed in an adventure group, which was an adventure group with only three people. Unfortunately, the other two people have died and died in a native world that is too difficult for them.


    He was supposed to die, but he was used as an experiment by the powerful Lich and survived unexpectedly.


    No, it can''t be said that he survived. His body is dead, but his soul still stays in this body.


    He was made into a undead, but fortunately he survived a passive skill he thought was useless.


    In the boundary between life and death, he can break the secret of the dead and use that taboo ability to control the army of the dead of the old Lich and kill the old Lich.


    Watching the soul fire extinguished in the eyes of the old lich, he felt the pleasure he had never experienced when he was alive, which was the climax of the soul.


    There is no bug that can be made alive, but there is no limit to him.


    As long as there are dead people, or where someone dies, he is the strongest.


    He doesn''t need to fight with his own hands. It''s like a snowball. As long as he has a beginning, his army will grow stronger and stronger in the battle between the army of the dead and the living.


    Since acquiring this ability, he enters every world and turns it into a dead field.


    As for the main task? The space cannot be released, which is a fatal task for the explorer. He has found out the rules. He uses his own army of undead to punish him for erasing, and he doesn''t care about the rest.


    It''s just some punishment. He can plunder the resources of a world to supplement. Killing the treasure chest of the dead dropped by the Explorer is also an income.


    But none of this is the most important. He admits that he is just intoxicated with the feeling of destroying all living creatures.


    Whenever he stands on the top of the world and watches the endless undead wandering, he has a different pleasure.


    And those explorers who looked down on themselves in the past, the wailing before they died, was even more beautiful.


    This time he entered a new world, a world with a high difficulty limit, but it''s more interesting to destroy it, isn''t it?


    He likes the world, and the existence of the abyss makes him ecstatic. It is a great base for him to "start".


    So he directly abandoned the task and lurked in the abyss for the war a few days ago.


    Watching those honest soldiers hesitate about their old robes and are killed in despair and turn into their new undead, he is too high.


    Any creature killed by his undead will become a new undead, and in this process, he himself... Has no consumption.


    He was like a plague, so he renamed himself... Scourge.


    Abyss creatures are also on his list, but it''s too early. He has been to that place and knows the strength of the abyss. He needs more undead to completely turn the world into a dead area.


    Seven worlds have passed since he became a dead creature, during which he also met adjudicators to hunt down himself.


    For the first time, he was very embarrassed, but he was "developed" by him. Finally, the adjudicator was submerged by the endless army of undead and became one of his own.


    In retrospect, he seems to be a pretty adjudicator, but he can''t remember the taste of making friends with each other.


    Oh... He has no sense of touch now. No wonder he can''t remember clearly.


    With his first experience, he was much more cautious. He would never show up until a wave could develop and take shape.


    Every time the adjudicator comes over, he already has enough undead troops.


    No matter how strong the adjudicator is, it is still human. How strong can the third-order adjudicator be? Don''t you need physical strength to fight? Does the release skill not consume the soul source?


    It''s easy to kill each other. He doesn''t even need to show up.


    Undead and zombie are different. Under the condition of inheriting the physical strength before death, they are not dull creatures. If they are entangled, it is difficult to run.


    [mainline task has failed, all main attributes minus 3]


    The natural disaster received the hint of origin space and smiled disdainfully.


    This punishment is basically meaningless to him. He doesn''t fight on his own body, and now his skin bag is not his own.


    He is already a dead soul. The soul fire is immortal. He can transfer to the dead body he controls at will.


    Because of this characteristic, he can do many things that other explorers can''t think of, which is the biggest reason why the space judge chased him.


    For example, he manipulated the undead army to kill a boss whose attribute is 90 points. After the boss becomes a undead, he can transfer to the boss.


    Equal to acquiring a new body, and reaching the world limit, when the residence time is forcibly returned, space transmission can not only transmit the soul, but will return him "as a whole".


    In this way, he got the biggest bug.


    Although he is a third-order explorer, he can have many bodies that are difficult for fourth-order explorers.


    Buckle attribute?


    You buckle it. In addition to the spiritual attributes, I need to find another way to supplement them. For others, I''ll just find a stronger body.


    The scourge licked the cold lips without temperature and looked greedily at the sky and the world.


    It seems that there is an attribute above 100 points, right?


    I don''t know. Is there a limit to God''s physical strength and spirit?


    The world should also have judges to hunt down himself, but he is not nervous at this time, because his body now has the strength of a fourth-order explorer, and under his command, there are more than 500000 undead troops!


    "The Duke of Godzilla went to the north to calm the chaos?"


    He looked at the discussion of explorers on the world public screen and licked his lips.


    He never speaks on the world public screen, but this function is still open to him. He likes to watch those ignorant explorers chat and fart, but he doesn''t know that death is approaching.


    Duke Godzilla? He seems to be a strong man, and the dragon blood of the world. I believe he must be in good health.


    Since you have come to the north, don''t go back this time. Let me enjoy your body.


    Moreover, the Duke of Godzilla is still a special plot character. If he can ensure the integrity of his body when killing him, he may be able to use this identity to spread branches and leaves faster in aika after transfer.


    He remembered that the Duke of Godzilla had a fairy princess lover in the expansion, which was also excellent. He hadn''t played with elves yet.


    This is also one of the interests of the natural disaster, seizing the identity of the plot character and doing something that makes him mentally happy.


    "I''m really looking forward to it more and more."


    The natural disaster jumped down from the top of the city Lord''s residence and mixed into the army of the dead. He has "cleaned" the neighborhood.


    The abyss also raged in the north for two days. At this time, most of the bodies were everywhere.


    It''s time... To spread the plague of the dead.

 Chapter 487

    After five hours of rest, Lu Chen set out again with the moon wolf cavalry.


    Although the rest time is not long, the forbidden guards have recovered their spirit, and the moon wolf clan is full of strength after eating.


    Half an hour after marching, in front of the barren land, Lu Chen saw the standing City, Glen city.


    Glen city is the city closest to the mainland in the north. In the past, it was a prosperous place for commerce and logistics.


    At the same time, it is also the last place to be guarded outside the mainland. Whether from the stability of the situation or ensuring the logistics transportation of the Empire to the north, he must clean up Glen city first to ensure the safety of this city.


    The field of vision on the plain is very wide. A few kilometers away, Lu Chen saw the abyss creatures surrounded by a sea of people outside Glen.


    Due to the angle problem, Lu Chen can''t see how many abyssal creatures there are on the other side of the city, but it is conservatively estimated that the number of these abyssal creatures is also more than 100000.


    At this time, Glen city did not fall. Lu Chen could see the garrison fighting hard at the head of the city. There were no crossbows and arrows, and the materials for guarding the city had been exhausted.


    Some of the soldiers were smashing down with boulders, while others were standing at the head of the city to chop down the abyss creatures that climbed up.


    These ferocious abyss creatures didn''t use ladders and other siege tools at all. From the beginning, they climbed up by jumping and claws.


    After a certain number of deaths, the corpses under the city piled up high, and the living abyss creatures climbed up on the corpses of their own race, with a roar of unknown significance in their mouths.


    The general at the head of the city was bleeding all over and slashed an abyss creature with a knife. The viscous blood slipped from his forehead into his eyes, but he didn''t even have a chance to rub it. He had to keep fighting with red eyes.


    At this time, the people in the city were also mobilized. Some of them demolished their houses and supplemented the city guarding equipment, while others helped to lift the wounded down and let the priests in the city treat them.


    In the past, businessmen who loved money like life are now generous to contribute their goods. Cloth sellers turn expensive cloth into bandages and help soldiers bandage their injuries after disinfection with hot water.


    The merchants selling wine use it as a medium for disinfection, or directly transport it to the city and turn it into the body of creatures burning in the abyss.


    There are nobles, civilians, local ruffians, hooligans, good people and evil people in this city. They have never been so united as today. They put down their past gratitude and resentment and status gap and work together to keep busy, just because this city can not be broken.


    It turns out that only when the real disaster comes, people will find that many things they care about in the past are not as important as they think, and life is the most valuable thing.


    They are unfortunate, because the creatures of the abyss have been able to break through the Great Wall for thousands of years. They never thought that disaster would befall them.


    But they are also lucky. Compared with those small villages outside, they at least have a city to defend, and most importantly, there are defenders of the Great Wall stationed in the city.


    On the head of the city, the general with scars on his face had cut his knife to the edge. He was kicking an abyss creature off the head of the city and was pulled back by his adjutant.


    "Dog day, don''t pull me! Let me kill some more!"


    The man shouted with red eyes. He didn''t want to run anymore.


    "Old Corey, step back first. You haven''t rested for a day!"


    In spite of the general''s opposition, the adjutant took advantage of his weak strength, hugged his waist and retreated directly back.


    They retreated to glen city in the early morning of yesterday morning. Because the Great Wall retreated urgently and was chased and killed by abyssal creatures on the road, many troops were scattered.


    When the scattered teams met, they gathered together and retreated along the road. When they arrived in Glen City, more than 40000 people gathered.


    Old Corey is a ten thousand cavalry commander. After a day''s bloody battle and the shopping at the Great Wall, his brothers are now less than 2000.


    Seeing that the attack of abyssal creatures has not declined at all, even because the battle in Tokyo is too big, the beacon lit last night is conspicuous, but there are more abyssal creatures today.


    Old Corey, who has experienced many battles, knows that the city can''t be defended today, and the soldiers are all human. Who can fight without sleep for a day?


    The 40000 people who just came to glen city are now only in their early tens of thousands. I''m afraid that in half an hour, the abyss creatures will completely seize the city.


    As the oldest group of generals in the army, he was also the leader of the brothers who met on the road, but he failed to lead everyone to survive.


    Not only that, they retreated to the last city, and there was no way out.


    In the view of old Corey, retreating from the Great Wall is the most humiliating thing for a great wall soldier. Should he take people back to the mainland?


    The brothers who used to fight side by side and eat in a pot are almost dead. If he continues to retreat, I''m afraid the old brothers will spit on themselves when they go underground, right?


    "Special Niang, GER, go to the city and evacuate the civilians from the south gate. Don''t worry about them, just tell them to run inland."


    Old Corey struggled a few times, but he was really out of strength. He couldn''t beat the adjutant who was weaker than himself at ordinary times.


    He looked at the fallen soldiers on the wall, his face scarred and purple, "rest, rest fart, finally this time, let''s fight for it, and the civilians can walk a part!"


    He saw better than the adjutant. Now it was the last moment, and the line that the soldiers had been stretching was about to break.


    At present, the gap between the troops in the city and under the city is nearly ten times. The abyss creatures attack in rotation. The ones who come up are always energetic, and his brothers are almost exhausted.


    "Sir, there may be a miracle. General gill should have regrouped and we may be able to wait for reinforcements."


    Gel advised, but in fact, he didn''t have expectations in his heart.


    "There''s a fart miracle. I thought highly of him before. I really scared my dog''s eyes. He''s a chicken! Retreat from the Great Wall is a real defeat!"


    Old curry scolded angrily, obviously having a great opinion of Jill.


    As a soldier, he can''t disobey orders. He doesn''t know the "overall situation" and "preserving effective power". He only knows one thing.


    That is, if they retreat, the people in the north will suffer and the people of the Empire will be ravaged!


    Gell heard some silence. Finally, his strength decreased and smiled, "I think so, too."


    Old Corey broke away from gel''s hand, changed a new knife from his dead brother on the ground, and walked forward with a grim smile.


    When the soldiers saw the officer coming back, they were a little nervous, but they didn''t dare to be distracted.


    "Let''s go and kill some more abysses together. If we have enough money, we can go down again!"


    Old Corey said, then raised his knife and rushed to the wall again.


    Gerl grabbed a soldier covered in bandages. "Go and inform the people to withdraw from the south of the city."


    If this is the end, he wants to die with his best brother.


    The attack of abyss creatures is not completely unprovoked. They also know that there are three encirclement and one shortage. Only the south of the city is empty. Although people will inevitably catch up with abyss creatures when they leave the city, they can''t do anything now.


    After the order, he also boarded the city and made up his mind to fight to the death.


    When he chopped over an abyss creature with a knife, he suddenly saw the surging ice blue torrent in the direction of his sight. For a moment, he thought he was wrong.


    His eyesight was not so good, but he still judged that it was not an abyss creature.


    He had never seen ice blue abyss creatures, and those creatures seemed to have people on their backs, wearing imperial armor.


    "Old Corey, reinforcements are coming!"


    Cried Glen excitedly.


    With his cry, the soldiers on the wall were in great spirits. Although they had no spare power to turn around and confirm, it was undoubtedly a shot in the arm.


    After pushing back an abyss creature, old Corey also looked around. At this time, the team was very close.


    Fast, never seen fast.


    The team was still a few kilometers away when gale shouted, but now it''s only one kilometer.


    At this distance, in his red vision, he saw the figure riding on the back of the noble, cold and arrogant moon wolf, the greatest figure in his memory.


    "It''s the Duke of Godzilla!"


    Old Corey raised his sword and shouted, "brothers, hold on, the Empire has sent reinforcements, it''s the Duke!"


    The second cry made the soldiers riveted their strength.


    There are really reinforcements, and it is a legend that no one has ever thought of!


    Lu Chen rode on annalius and rushed out with regicide in his hand, "rush with me!"


    Even though the enemy is outnumbered, the charging posture of the moon wolf army is indomitable, and even those forbidden guards have not made any mistakes.


    The previous small-scale victory inflated their self-confidence at this time. After the rest, they were full of fighting spirit at this time.


    A man and a man, who is not eager to make contributions on the battlefield of salvation?


    Of course, the abyss creatures also noticed the new enemy attack, but the charging speed of the moon wolf clan was too fast, far faster than their familiar karrhine horses. Before they were assembled for defense, they were rushed into the array by the icy blue torrent.


    The strength of cavalry lies in its sharp battlefield cutting ability. As long as it can penetrate the enemy array, it can produce no small results.


    At Lu Chen''s command, this time, the moon wolves didn''t rush into the war situation as before, and then fought on their own. Instead, they let the knights on their backs sit firmly and grasp tightly. The Knights put their knives on their sides and hold them firmly.


    They don''t need to chop at all. With the extreme speed of the charging of the moon wolf clan, these sophisticated knives easily cut the body of the abyss creatures.


    A wave of charge, several kilometers in length and breadth, directly killed the whole queue of abyss creatures.


    In just a few seconds, the creatures of the abyss fell to the ground with more than 5000 deaths and injuries.


    In this process, there were also forbidden guards who fell from the moon wolf''s back because the knife in their hand was not clenched, or because of the force of inertial collision, or died in the hands of abyss creatures, or at the feet of the moon wolf family.


    War is so cruel. Perhaps some diligence in the past, in a moment of concentration between life and death, divided the boundary between life and death.


    After penetrating the enemy array, under the leadership of Lu Chen, the moon wolf clan detoured again and killed back from the flank.


    This time, the abyss creatures have reacted. A strong abyss creature over three meters tall raised the huge bone stick in his hand and roared, "tear them up!"


    This time, Lu Chen understood, because he had the abyss language. It was just that these abyss creatures shouted things many times when fighting. People of their own race couldn''t understand them. They were simply excited and meaningless roaring.


    His eyes locked on the abyss creature who looked like the leader, and he unexpectedly felt that the other party''s breath was not weak.


    He used Yin and Yang psychic eyes to check.


    [babasi (abyss Lord)]


    The basic properties are as follows:


    Constitution: 86


    Strength: 84


    Agility: 80


    Spirit: 65


    Charm: 34


    Lucky:???


    [the pioneer''s spirit is higher than that of the other party. You can view some skill details:]


    Lord creature (passive): life source value is additionally increased by 100%


    Clustered creatures (passive): when leading abyss creatures to fight, the number of clusters exceeds 1000, all attributes (except luck) + 1, the number of clusters exceeds 10000, all attributes + 2, the number of clusters exceeds 100000, all attributes + 3, the number of clusters exceeds one million, and all attributes + 5.


    Overeating (active): devour creatures with this skill. You can restore a large amount of life source value according to the constitution of the target creature


    Indestructible (passive): the creature''s body dies, and its soul can return to the abyss blood pool for rebirth.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Chen saw many things this time. If he hadn''t been fighting, he wanted to make complaints about why the monster with a stinking red skin had 34 points, higher than what he was...


    But in addition to this, what attracted his attention was the other party''s several passive skills.


    No wonder abyssal creatures always like collective fighting. They also have common characteristics with the Terran army, even stronger.


    In addition to no military skills, this simple attribute blessing can be described as simple, rough and powerful.


    And that indestructible passivity made Lu Chen''s mind cold. He had not seen this item in ordinary abyss creatures before.


    But if the Lord level creatures all have this skill, isn''t it that over the years, humans and the abyss have been killing and killing, and the other party''s middle and high-level power has never been damaged?


    After a short second of thinking, annalius rushed to the abyss Lord with Lu Chen.


    King Kong, the immovable king, and the second degree of blood burst opened one after another. Taking advantage of the trend of annalius charging, they killed the king with a knife.


    The black moon twinkles and intersects with white bones.


    Babasi, the soul of the abyss, only felt an irresistible force coming, and the bone stick in his hand came out.


    In the next moment, annalius seemed to have a sharp heart, and his body was slightly stunned. The predecessor was raised due to the inertia of the sudden brake. Lu Chen on his back clamped his abdomen, and the knife in his hand was waved again.


    The black shadow of the Dragon appeared slightly and made a dragon sing on the battlefield.


    In the surprise of the soldiers at the head of the city and the shocked eyes of the abyss creatures, the head of the powerful abyss Lord babasi was thrown high, just like a salute bomb shot from the battle array into the air.


    Proclaiming... The return of the guardian of mankind.


    "Brothers, hold on, the Duke is back!"


    On the wall, old Corey''s eyes seemed to twinkle with tears and roared.

 Chapter 488

    After killing the Lord of the abyss, Lu Chen and annalius didn''t stop at all, because they were faster than the whole team, so they wouldn''t hinder the charge of the moon wolves behind them.


    The first part of his talent awakening task requires to kill ten abyss Lords. The difficulty is average.


    It seems that killing each other is not an exaggeration at present.


    When he opened the King Kong and the immovable king with the second degree of blood burst, his physical quality was higher than that of the abyss Lord, and the annalius under his crotch was not a simple Warcraft.


    If he insisted, even if he didn''t do it, annalius would still kill the abyss Lord immediately.


    He used Yin and Yang psychic eyes to check the basic attributes of annalius, including 100 agility points, 95 physique points, 95 strength points, 100 spirit points, 95 charm points.


    This guy is enough to dominate the Dragon world. He is also a peak Warcraft on aika. It''s not difficult to kill an ordinary Lord of the abyss.


    The only thing that made him feel sad was that he didn''t expect annalius to be so charming, even higher than the painted pear dress.


    For what? Is it comfortable to roll up with its hair?


    Or is it because it is the leader of the moon wolf family and has a charm bonus?


    The second charge still ran through the enemy array. The hesitant abyss Lord was killed by Lu Chen. These abyss creatures were also in a moment of panic, which was even worse than the first wave of casualties.


    But these creatures are not afraid of death at all. Even if the Lord is killed, they still attack Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen also confirmed curiously that these ordinary miscellaneous soldiers did not have the passivity of "Immortality", that is to say, they died. They didn''t know why they were so cruel. They seemed to have no fear.


    In the following time, the garrison in Glenn city was basically watching a slaughter performance. The 30000 month wolf race walked through the army of abyss creatures, just like the God of death waving his ice blue sickle and ruthlessly harvesting life.


    About ten minutes later, gulantin cut off the head of the last abyss creature on the battlefield and declared the end of the battle.


    The garrison on the city wall looked at the man in a black cloak without blood, raised his weapons and shouted.


    "Duke of Godzilla!"


    "Duke of Godzilla!"


    The voice came into the city from the head of the city and was rendered by the emotion of the rest of life, and the excited people followed the so-called shouting.


    Glen City erupted into a thunderous roar, like praising the rescuers who fell from the sky, or being grateful for life.


    In the battlefield, except Lu Chen and annalius, the other moon wolves and the guards on their backs seemed a little embarrassed.


    The hair of the moon wolf clan has changed from ice blue to scarlet red, and blood is still dripping on the armor of the knights, some of which are from the abyss and some of which are their own.


    The battle seemed to be on a large scale, but in the memory of the Duke of Godzilla, it could only be regarded as a small battle.


    The truly difficult abyss army is more than one million, which will be a qualitative change of abyss creatures.


    In a sense, marquis Gill''s tactics are not completely wrong. At least these abyss creatures are really easy to deal with when they disperse because of their poor discipline after entering the north.


    But on the other side of the Great Wall, there are more than a million troops left in the abyss, which is a hard bone to chew.


    "Duke, many people have died."


    Gulantin came to Lu Chen and reported in a low voice.


    "Collect the body and enter the city first."


    Lu Chen said faintly that this was what he had expected. The strength of the forbidden guards could not keep up with the pace of the wolf clan''s battle last month.


    Although no specific casualties have been counted in this war, I''m afraid at least 3000 people were killed by the guards.


    In terms of war damage, of course, it can be regarded as a great victory, but the number of abyssal creatures is difficult to predict when one human race dies.


    He rode annalius to the open gate. As soon as he entered the city, a figure rushed down from the wall and ran to him with an excited face.


    "Duke, you are finally back. The brothers of the Great Wall miss you very much."


    Old Corey said excitedly. He seems to have been walking in the dark these days. He can''t feel the way ahead, but in the most desperate time, the light shines in again.


    He waited for reinforcements, and he was the Duke of Godzilla who dreamed of coming back.


    "Old Corey?"


    Gree rode the moon wolf from behind Lu Chen and was stunned when he saw the guard here.


    "Head of Gree army, you still remember me."


    Old Corey looked honored.


    Gree scratched his head. "I didn''t expect you to get out of your head."


    He was really impressed by the wounded veteran. He was originally a centaur of his iron lion army, and was regarded as a small grass-roots officer.


    Now the other party can lead the army to defend the city, which means that it has at least reached the position of Wanqi long in the Great Wall.


    "Well, what''s the use of fooling around? I still miss following you and the days when the Duke fought."


    Old Corey looked at Lu Chen respectfully, "now the Duke comes..."


    He said half and stopped.


    Gree was a little puzzled and rode up on the moon wolf to have a look.


    Lu Chen came down from annalius and reached out to hold old Corey who fell back. "It''s all right, just fell asleep."


    A younger general rushed over from the side and quickly held old Corey for Lu Chen. "Please don''t blame the officer, Duke. He has been fighting at the head of the city for a day."


    With some emotion, Lu Chen took a few steps forward, looked around, and finally looked at the soldiers standing at the head of the city, with bloody faces and wounds all over.


    "Brothers, you''ve worked hard. You''re all good. Go back and have a rest. I''m still here."


    Hearing Lu Chen''s words, those soldiers who didn''t give up fighting until the last moment and were more ferocious than them in front of the ferocious abyss creatures suddenly felt a sour corner of their eyes.


    These days, they feel remorse and humiliation in their hearts. They are soldiers of the great wall and the iron wall defense line of mankind, but they retreat.


    They think they are deserters and cowards. They want to die here and comfort their hearts.


    Tell people all over the world that they are not cowards. They just listen to the orders of their officers.


    The sentence "you are all good" is like breaking through the hearts of these iron men and making them feel infinite power.


    And the sentence "here is me", said by this man, is like a stronger promise than the Great Wall. He is a legend, an iron wall and... The guardian of mankind.


    Lu Chen looked at the people who had gathered in the street, "let''s be at ease, take good care of the elderly and children at home, and help these injured soldiers if we have any spare power."


    The city, which had been shrouded in panic, suddenly calmed down.


    It was like the deepest darkness shining into the light. Although they were tired and out of strength, the people still felt warm, just like the sun on this autumn afternoon.


    The crowd was dispersed in an orderly way, but those people spread the news to the whole city.


    Under the command of the most serious wounded, the young priests in qulanting gave priority to the treatment of the wounded.


    The remaining 17000 guards boarded the city and took over the work of the original soldiers. Although they were a little tired, they were all in high spirits.


    Today, they found out that the soldiers of the Duke of Godzilla were so respected.


    The men of the Great Wall have survived the bloody battle all day. They are definitely a new force in such a competition.


    After many things were arranged, Lu Chen didn''t find a room to rest, but stood by at the head of the city.


    The moon wolf clan is not hungry because they have just had a full meal. It is late autumn now. The weather is slightly cool, and the abyss creatures are not so perishable. It''s OK to put them for a few days.


    Now this is the case in the north. The situation is far worse than he thought. He doesn''t have so many troops and can''t sweep the whole territory quickly.


    At present, the best strategy is to wait until the garrison here recovers, and he will further understand the situation in the north, and then take Glen city as a stronghold to sweep north.


    In this process, he also needs to regroup the disabled soldiers, form stronger MOON WOLF cavalry, and reorganize a larger army at the same time.


    At this time, the trouble is that the magic spar communication in this world is two-way binding. It doesn''t know the number like a mobile phone. Whoever is connected will contact.


    The king capital has only the magic crystal stone connected with Marquis gill. He has one here, but he can''t contact other army heads.


    He contacted Jill once on the way and knew that the other party was defending the enemy in Carlos city.


    Jill is not too mentally handicapped. She didn''t say anything like "I can do it myself without your help", but she can''t cooperate much.


    At present, he only told himself the current situation of the Great Wall army. The formed army with complete combat power is divided into three.


    One is the Carlos City Army led by Jill. There are more than 500000 troops, which is the most powerful one of the Great Wall army.


    The other was Quinn, the head of the winter army The army led by count Olas is located in cloth wheel City, which is the place where Gree once performed. At present, there are 300000 troops.


    Finally, the head of the rose army, brin The 300000 troops led by the Marquis of nyola were now in the city of gusri, northeast of LuChen, the farthest away.


    King kusra was not careless. He gave himself the name of the general of Peking University, but in fact, except for the 30000 forbidden guards, he was a bad check.


    He has a general seal in his hand, but Jill has not been dismissed. Now the Legion leaders of the great wall are all generals of the same line of kings, led by Jill.


    If both have command, who should those people listen to? Who will you listen to?


    This is the stupidity of King kusra. He has a fluke mentality. He wants the horse to run and doesn''t want the horse to eat grass.


    He hoped that Lu Chen could play some role, but he didn''t want Lu Chen to play too much role. He still hoped that the man who finally recovered the North would be Marquis gill.


    Lu Chen couldn''t contact the other two army heads, and he didn''t hope for the time being. If he contacted him, he might not be able to command.


    Even if those grass-roots soldiers still want to fight with him, the Corps leaders cut off this layer directly. After all, everyone is in remote contact.


    Therefore, Lu Chen''s opportunity now is to gather the disabled soldiers in exile in the north, and then find a way to give orders face to face and not give the other party a way back when he meets the formed army.


    Jill''s loss of the Great Wall, coupled with successive defeats, has left the people in the North miserable, and many soldiers have been dissatisfied with him.


    You should know that a considerable number of soldiers on the great wall are from the north. Now they must be very distressed to see their hometown devastated.


    At this time, he is also the nominal supreme commander. He commands face-to-face on the battlefield. Even if those military leaders don''t want to listen to the order, otherwise their soldiers may mutiny.


    Besides, the current situation in the north, those military commanders have no idea at all, not necessarily.


    As long as he is stable now, always wins the war and relaxes the scale of the team, he will always have a chance to recover the whole army.


    When he regains the Great Wall, his military power will be completely back.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, it was just dawn.


    The army of the abyss did not attack later, but this is not good news.


    Because this means that the abyss army is raging on a large scale in the central area of the north, and people are dying every minute of their rest.


    But Lu Chen must let the team repair and rebuild the moon wolf cavalry.


    In old Corina, he learned more about the current situation in the north and the important reasons for the destruction of the Great Wall.


    From the other party''s narration, he decided that the violator should be in the abyss camp at this time. He can guess about his occupation and ability through old Corey''s description.


    It is estimated that it belongs to the category of necromancer, but what bug is stuck.


    The necromancer also has a little understanding. They can control dead bodies by releasing skills, but it needs to consume soul source value. Generally speaking, even the fourth level necromancer can control a 10000 person necromancer legion, because the soul source always has limits.


    However, according to old Corey''s description, he felt that the undead of the violator had some "infectious" characteristics of zombies. It seemed that he did not need to consume the soul source to transform. The objects killed by special undead would also be "infectious" transformed, so the other party could continuously create an army of undead.


    But Lu Chen is a little uncertain. Is it because of this violation?


    In his opinion, this is at most that the person has mastered a powerful "skill". If it is put in the game, it is to destroy the balance, but the origin space is not a game. Space should be happy with the strength of the explorer.


    As for destroying other explorers'' missions, although this is a little bad, it is normal to kill even if there is competition with space explorers.


    However, from the perspective of the purpose of sending explorers to all worlds, this violator has indeed caused losses to space. If the world turns into a dead field and is full of mindless undead, it may be of little significance to accept it, and I don''t know whether the other party has world exploration in doing so.


    After thinking about it, Lu Chen vaguely felt that the violator should have a certain point, which violated the absolute taboo of space.


    For the upper limit difficulty of this ruling task, he also understood why he would die. If the other party was allowed to create an army of undead indefinitely, there was no solution.


    He is good at group warfare. If he is a low intelligence undead, it is easy to kill. Unlike the illusory Faceless Man produced by light, the undead has flesh and blood. Regicide can suck blood by using activation skills and recover his physical strength a little.


    However, this absorptive capacity can not be used more, which will affect your body and have a certain limit.


    He may be able to kill hundreds of thousands, millions, or even tens of thousands of dead, but he will always reach the limit.


    Therefore, when dealing with such violators, he can''t be tough. He looks like a fool in the eyes of the other party. He should confirm the position of the other party and take it away in a one-time raid.


    After mastering the situation in the north, Lu Chen began to reorganize the moon wolf cavalry.


    The remaining 10000 Great Wall soldiers in Glenn City expressed their willingness to follow themselves, but Lu Chen still didn''t accept them all.


    Because some people were too badly injured to March, and Glen city could not be completely empty.


    Finally, he asked gulantin to pick 5000 soldiers with complete limbs and no serious injuries, and joined the moon wolf cavalry, which restored the number of moon wolf cavalry to 22000.


    In the previous battle, the moon wolf was not killed, but more than a dozen were seriously injured and dozens were slightly injured. At this time, the seriously injured stayed in Glen city for recuperation, and the slightly injured were treated by the priest.


    According to annalius, as long as they wait for the next full moon, the seriously injured wolves will definitely recover, and they have a way to find their own people. No matter where they are, they can find them.


    After finishing the team, Lu Chen is ready to continue north. He can''t stay too long. Attack is the best defense.


    The gate opened, the moon wolves had prepared meals before they set out, and the Knights took the rations squeezed out by the people in Glen.


    The soldiers of the great wall were very excited after riding the wolf last month, while the soldiers who failed to be elected looked at their comrades in arms with envy.


    Not only because they can be a legendary MOON WOLF knight, but also because they can fight with the Duke of Godzilla.


    Despite the opposition of the adjutant, old Corey forcibly joined the team even if his injury was not healed. He said that he was at least a ten thousand cavalry commander. Even if he was injured, he was much better than ordinary soldiers.


    After Lu Chen nodded, old Corey happily found a moon wolf partner and followed Gree. That was his old officer.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later, the corpse was in a sea of blood.


    Lu Chen waved his knife and shook his blood, and took the regicide back to his storage space.


    These days, with Glen city as the center, they swept northward in a fan, killing hundreds of thousands of abyss creatures. At the same time, they also gathered some disabled soldiers of the Great Wall. Now the moon wolf cavalry is finally full, and 30000 moon wolves have knights.


    They didn''t encounter the abyss creatures on such a large scale outside Glen city. The biggest battle was just a wave of more than 60000 abyss creatures, which were led by an abyss Lord and turned into Lu Chen''s talent task progress.


    Because they are guerrilla operations, there is usually little difference in military strength. Often, under the leadership of Lu Chen, several waves of charge pierce through, and the creatures in the abyss will die almost.


    The soldiers who followed him were filled with emotion. They didn''t expect that the war could be fought so happily.


    The imperial legions were not all cavalry, and the cultivation cost of kaleyinma was astronomical. When the Duke of Godzilla commanded the Great Wall, only the three elite legions were all cavalry, and the cavalry of other legions were used as "strange soldiers".


    The total number of cavalry on the Great Wall is 400000, three legions are 300000, and the other 100000 are divided into various legions. Some legions even have no cavalry at all and are all infantry.


    Now the Great Wall has not changed much. Except Jill''s sickle of death, the winter Legion and the rose Legion are all cavalry, others are still the same.


    At this time, the veterans who followed Lu Chen also had been cavalry before, but how can the kaleyin horse they rode compare with the moon wolf? One is a docile low-level Warcraft and the other is a top "ferocious" Warcraft.


    Whether it is speed, power or individual combat capability, it is not in one dimension.


    The karrhine cavalry often rush back and forth for up to three times, and the momentum of charging is insufficient. They will fall into close combat. Experienced generals usually rush with the team only once. The main purpose is to disrupt the formation of the abyss army, divide the battlefield, and then let the infantry army hide.


    But the endurance of the moon wolf clan is amazing. It can run many times continuously. The Knights just need to sit down and hold on well, grasp the knife in their hands and aim at those abyss creatures.


    Facts have proved that the quality of the soldiers of the Great Wall is better than that of the high ban guards. At least Lu Chen has not seen anyone fall off the wolf''s back in the March. In the process of charging, these soldiers of the Great Wall obviously have rich experience and know how to save effort and minimize the danger.


    These are not what the guards can learn by practicing on the playground. They are the experiences learned by those veterans who climbed out of the sea of corpses and blood.


    In these three days, Lu Chen not only made up the moon wolf cavalry, but also arranged the gathered disabled soldiers to glen city first.


    In addition to the troops around him, there are 20000 garrisons in Glen City, which is enough to deal with some emergencies. It can be regarded as an important stronghold in the process of recovering the north.


    "Duke, the village ahead..."


    Gulantin walked to Lu Chen, handed over a bag of water and looked ahead.


    "Have you been here? Let the brothers have a rest and have a look later."


    Lu Chen recalled the location of the map and realized that they had reached the hinterland of the north. Dozens of miles ahead was the nicori village where he had slept with gulantin at night.


    The moon wolf ate. After the team was repaired, they continued to move forward.


    A little time later, Lu Chen looked at the ruins in front of him and the frozen black blood at the entrance of the village. His heart was a little heavy.


    "Search."


    After he ordered, the veterans who initially followed him entered the village with him, which was also their work along the way.


    When they meet the village, they will take a look. If there are still living people, they will guide them to Glenn first. If there are soldiers who are not Knights around them, they will be escorted by those people.


    Glenn city had not enough food at this time, but he was still receiving people. In a sense, this was a foolish act.


    But let him watch those refugees being slaughtered by abyssal creatures outside, and he felt a little uncomfortable.


    He has told Glen that the abyss creatures are edible. Some people don''t want to starve to death. If you have to, disgust yourself.


    After walking around nicori village, I didn''t see any living people. There were only residual rags and clothes on the ground and eating the remaining human bones, which meant that the people here were not fleeing, but encountered the abyss biological team.


    Lu Chen, with a gloomy face, came to the courtyard without walls and looked at the big stone in the yard. Once he had a dinner here and was warmly received by an old man.


    They were very bitter, but they still had the hope of living. The woman''s husband was killed by the army without conscience. He was very afraid of gulantin, but he still gave them hot water.


    The little girl was naive, lovely and sensible. He was deeply impressed.


    This is an ordinary people in the north, an ordinary family in the village. He didn''t even ask each other''s name.


    Lu Chen walked slowly to the back of the courtyard. Suddenly, he stepped down. He had a keen sense of what he heard.


    So he hurried to the well and looked down. He saw a little girl squatting in the barrel, covering her mouth with her hands, tears in her eyes, looking up in horror and looking at herself.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s me. Remember, I gave you delicious food."


    Lu Chen showed a gentle smile on his face, but the little girl below cried out. She was so sad and tore her heart and lungs.


    Lu Chen jumped into the well, accurately stopped above the girl he remembered as "little Lika" by his mother, leaned down and grabbed the barrel wall of the big barrel, and then jumped up lightly.


    He took little Lika out of the barrel and felt that the child''s hands and feet were cold. I''m afraid he had been down there for a day or two.


    Little Lika didn''t speak. She just cried and fainted after crying for a while.


    Lu Chen walked out of the courtyard with xiaolika in his arms. A row of veterans stood at attention outside, all looking solemn.


    His eyes were cold. "Let''s go and continue our... Hunting."

 Chapter 489

    When little Lika woke up, she found herself in the campfire camp, surrounded by some big dogs with beautiful hair. Not far away sat the uncle who impressed her.


    She walked around the temporary camp trembling, and the soldiers around did not stop or take care of her.


    Lu Chen felt that xiaolika came behind him and said, "eat something. Tomorrow I''ll let someone take you to a safe place."


    After passing through nicori village, one day later, he encountered several wandering remnant troops. After closing, because the moon wolf cavalry was full, they could not take these people to maintain high mobility.


    Only these thousands of soldiers can be sent back to Glenn as a reserve. When the number reaches a certain level, he will reorganize and form an infantry regiment.


    According to the way they killed all the way back, they should not encounter abyssal creatures. It''s safe.


    Xiaolika didn''t take the bowl in Lu Chen''s hand, but walked around in front of Lu Chen and looked up slightly. The light of the campfire shone behind her.


    "Uncle... Did we do something wrong?"


    Little Lika asked timidly, with despair and sadness in her tone.


    Lu Chen looked at the little girl''s innocent eyes and was a little silent, "... No."


    "Then why... The army of the great wall wants to kill us, and those monsters want to kill us?"


    With innocence and confusion in her eyes, little Lika didn''t know why everyone in nicori village suffered such misfortune.


    The soldiers around frowned when they heard what little Lika said. They didn''t expect that the village had been robbed by the army of the Great Wall.


    If the Duke had not been present, they must have asked carefully. They must find out the poisonous insect, which would ruin their reputation.


    As a soldier, even if food is urgent, how can we rob the people who should be protected?


    Lu Chen touched xiaolika''s head. "You''re not wrong. It''s them who are wrong. It''s the world."


    Little Lika was silent. She stopped crying this time. She took the bowl handed to her by Lu Chen and left silently.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later, Lu Chen looked at the team that was finally running in with the moon wolf family and renamed the cavalry again.


    Before sunrise, soldiers born in a hundred battles stood next to the moon wolf. In front of them was the darkness, which was the deepest darkness before dawn.


    Lu Chen stood in front of the team. The cold morning wind in late autumn blew the tip of his hair. He raised his regicide, "let''s go through the deepest darkness, sword finger dawn!"


    The new Legion is called the sword of dawn!


    As the sun rose, it rose behind Lu Chen. The soldiers pulled out their sabres one after another. There was a glimmer of light on the barren wilderness. It was a bloody knife.


    With the powerful mobility of the moon wolf clan, Lu Chen has cleared all areas near the mainland in the north. Now 30000 remnant troops of the Great Wall have gathered in Glen City, which is enough to deal with the small troops rushing down from the hinterland of the north.


    He can go all out, break into the hinterland, clean up abyssal creatures in large quantities and save more people.


    Another good news is that the seed of xiaoxiannai has finally been successfully developed. Kabi and she should be able to send it to glen today. As long as they survive this month, at least the people in several cities under his jurisdiction will not be plagued by famine.


    He didn''t forget what he promised the orcs. Fox said he would send someone to the Warcraft mountains to trade with Geng ghost there.


    The situation in the north is erosive, like the deepest darkness, but the fire has gradually lit up.


    Lu Chenyue jumped onto annalius''s back and said, "let''s go."


    They are going to conduct a large-scale battle today. According to the soldiers in exile, the city of Bulun, where the winter Corps is mainly located, is fighting with the abyss, and there are probably millions of abyss creatures gathered there.


    The army led by count Quinn has only 300000, which is more than enough to defend, but it is difficult to attack actively. The abyss is still reinforcing the siege. If the crisis cannot be lifted this week, I''m afraid they have no choice but to abandon the city and break through.


    Although there are legions of troops, Lu Chen''s raids from the periphery still have to face up to the millions of abyss army. This is a terrible thing, but no soldiers expressed objection.


    Now there are only a few thousand forbidden guards among the 30000 month wolf knights, and the rest are former great wall veterans who have experienced hundreds of battles.


    And those who survived the forbidden guards also matured, with perseverance on their faces.


    It will be a hard battle to go to Bulun City, but instead of worrying, they are a little excited.


    Lu Chen has a long way to go. He didn''t choose a too compact expeditionary army. Now he has entered the area with dense creatures in the abyss. He wants to keep the team fighting at all times.


    About half a night later, they arrived 50 kilometers south of Bulun city. Even if it was far away, they could still see the beacon fire of the big city in the wilderness.


    "Gree, rezer, take someone to rush with me. Gulantin is in the rear command."


    Lu Chen first ordered that their fighting mode today is different from that in the past.


    Although he likes to fight, he is not mindless. He also learned a lot from Godzilla''s memory. Today, he dares to support Bulun city for a special reason.


    Because tonight... Is the full moon.


    The ice blue torrent passed silently and arrogantly, and the full moon gradually floated up.


    Close to the battlefield, we can see how tense the war situation is. Even at night, the abyss creatures never stop attacking. In the dim vision, the dark abyss creatures are endless.


    At a distance of 20 kilometers, Lu Chen saw a golden startling sword burst out at the head of the city, swept down, and instantly emptied a large range of abyss creatures under the city.


    That is the result of the formed army''s coordinated use of array skills and their fighting spirit.


    When the number of abyss creatures is large, they can add attributes. The Terran army mainly depends on the military array. With concerted efforts, it can burst out amazing power.


    However, the coordinated use of fighting spirit by the military array is very difficult and consumes a lot. It can only be used at a critical juncture or when deciding the winner. At this time, as the defenders, those defenders use this move together, which shows that the situation is very critical.


    Or maybe the garrison at the head of the city saw their help and the judgment made by the general.


    If so, the person in charge of command is still very good. Clearing the area in front of the city for a short time can not only frighten the abyss creatures, but also create the opportunity for the army to fight out of the city.


    Lu Chen naturally won''t let go of this space and immediately ordered the moon wolf cavalry to enter the charging state.


    At this time, the moon wolf clan looks a little different from the past. Their ice blue hair is covered with a layer of glittering moonlight. The muscles of their limbs are slightly raised, and the sharp claws extend longer and sharper.


    Annalius didn''t exaggerate. At the full moon, the various attributes of the moon wolf clan have no small bonus, and the combat ability is a qualitative change.


    The distance between him and the cavalry was gradually extended, and the rest of the cavalry rushed slowly.


    After arriving at the battlefield, Lu Chen took the lead in charging on annalius. The team formed a sharp cone and rushed forward, and he was the sharpest knife.


    The 10000 cavalry under commander gulantin stopped a few kilometers away from the battlefield, and the Knights came down from the moon wolf companions one after another.


    Then a strange scene happened. These big moon wolves were "shrinking"


    Their bones changed and their soft hair contracted into their bodies. In just a few seconds, they changed from fierce Warcraft to human form.


    There are men and women, most of whom are handsome. They have ice blue hair and moon white pupils. Without exception, because moon wolves themselves don''t wear clothes, they can''t change after they take shape.


    The Knights looked at their old companions in the crotch into human shape, which was novel and strange. Especially after some Knights found their companions, they actually looked very beautiful.


    The exquisite curve seems to be covered with a layer of brilliance under the moon. If it weren''t for the battlefield, I''m afraid some people would blush.


    Moon wolves naturally don''t care about this. Even they don''t quite understand why humans wear clothes. What''s so shy?


    If they want to keep out the cold, they are not afraid of it.


    At this time, on the wall of Bulun City, count Quinn, the head of the winter army, saw the ice blue cavalry rushing forward and was in high spirits.


    He had heard about the recovery of the moon wolf family by the Duke of Godzilla. He was also a "cultural man". Naturally, he saw the appearance of the moon wolf in the picture album and knew in an instant that the Duke of Godzilla was coming.


    He himself was not very interested in the destruction of the king''s capital. Although he was able to sit as the head of the army, he also had real talent and learning. At least when there was such a lack of kaleinmar, his winter Legion was one of the three cavalry legions. We can see his command and combat level and his position in the army.


    It''s a pity that in the battle of the Great Wall, he led the Legion into battle, and now there are only 30000 cavalry under his command.


    These 30000 cavalry are his means to win. In the face of a million abyss army, he doesn''t dare to rush in his head. He must wait for the right time.


    When the Duke of Godzilla rushed into the enemy line with the moon wolf cavalry, and the creatures of the abyss fell down like wheat, he knew that the time had come.


    "Winter corps, follow me out of the city!"


    Quinn ordered, and the cavalry of the winter corps were always on standby in the street in front of the city gate. He had just commanded the defenders in the city to use military array skills, which was not random. He did see the moon wolf cavalry.


    There is no such creature in the abyss. It can only be reinforcements. This is a good opportunity to counterattack.


    The city gate opened, the karrhin horses in heavy armor covered with iron covers in front of their eyes, and the well-trained soldiers rushed out with the head of Quinn army.


    On the other side, Lu Chen extended the regicide to 12 meters long. With the speed of annalius charging, it was really like a sickle cutting wheat.


    During this period, he encountered three Pit Lords blocking the way, and two of them were killed by him and annalius. The last one was unable to kill because they were slowed down in the abyss army. The abyss Lord blocked the attack with a giant axe, but was only shot away.


    With the abyss army reaching the level of one million, these lords receive terrible bonuses. Even if annalius is in excellent condition today, Lu Chen is not easy to kill directly before he doesn''t use a higher level of blood burst.


    "Damn it, what is this!"


    The abyss Lord who was shot and flew vomited blood and cursed in abyss language. He had fought with the creatures of aika for thousands of years and had seen such a race for the first time.


    Why don''t Terrans use such cavalry early?


    "Stop them!"


    It shouted, dare to rush into the array with only 20000 cavalry? Do you really pinch them as blood and mud?


    Other abyss lords in the abyss army are also fearless to die. Their army ranks are very long. As long as the sharp knife in front is stopped, once the cavalry speed slows down, they can pile up these wolf cavalry with human sea tactics.


    But just then, it was dawn.


    No, it was a boundless flame, falling from the sky like a meteorite.


    The moon wolf team in the distance has completed the magic of collective chanting, and the stars fall.


    Countless fireballs fell on both sides of the abyss army, and the moon wolf clan''s forbidden curse was released and controlled to enter the target, except for the moon wolf cavalry who really broke into the middle line.


    Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    A series of sounds echoed on the battlefield, and the flame ignited everything. Those abyss creatures struggled in the flame, whined and roared, but it didn''t help.


    Because of the pain, even if the abyss creatures were not directly burned to death, they ran around in the ranks with flames, spreading death like a plague.


    With the cooperation of the rear magic corps, Lu Chen greatly reduced their pressure and soon ran through the battlefield.


    He looked back at the army in the abyss and was shocked. He didn''t expect that the forbidden spell released by the moon wolf clan would be so strong.


    Abyss creatures are not without "magic resistance". For example, the Dragon world is like the AOE spirit released by the next generation. Most of them can only hurt them, but not to death, and most of them are slightly injured.


    It would be better for the first generation, but I''m afraid it''s only a wound to the Lord level abyss creatures at most.


    But at this time, under the forbidden curse sung by the moon wolf group, it is like baking insects. Ordinary abyss creatures directly hit by the flame meteorite die instantly. Even the abyss Lord can''t stand being hit directly.


    On the other side, the commander of Quinn army who had just been killed from the city gate immediately raised his hand to stop their charge. If they rushed in at this time, they might also be burned by the flame.


    He could not imagine that what he saw from the painting book was not all. These months, the wolf clan was not only an agile Warcraft, but also turned into a human form and became a powerful mage army!


    "Sir, are we still rushing?"


    His adjutant asked nearby.


    Quinn looked excited. "Wait a minute. We''re going to leave all these abyss creatures here today."


    Forbidden spell level magic is obviously impossible to release continuously. They still need to "mend the knife" during neutral


    Lu Chen took the moon wolf cavalry to kill through the enemy array, circled around a corner, and did not choose to rush into the array again.


    Just that trip, the wolf clan has been injured a lot. He found a more effective way to play.


    "Everyone come down and prepare for battle, annalius, let the moon wolves take shape!"


    Only today did he know that the total number of elves was less than one million. Why could the abyss be so afraid in those years.

 Chapter 490

    Although the elves did not participate in the defense of the Great Wall in recent years, according to the battle records in history, this race with a population of only one million can compete with the Terrans and orcs.


    It is because the elves have the strongest magic Legion in aika, and the endless forbidden spells blow down continuously. People on the way of charging don''t know how to die.


    This is also the significance of guarding the giant dragon egger to the mainland, because he will often help the race defending the enemy on the Great Wall. When the war situation is urgent, he will spray a few waves on the battlefield.


    A wide range of dragon language magic is also a sharp weapon in war.


    Although the cavalry charge array is also very strong, but seeing the power of the moon wolf clan magic after taking shape under the full moon, Lu Chen suddenly felt that it would be good to let them be a fort.


    At this time, the abyss was in chaos because of the just wave of forbidden curse. They drew a distance again and just gathered another wave of fire.


    He led the soldiers forward to prevent the sudden faces of abyss creatures and give the moon wolf a good playing environment.


    Annalius roared under the moon, and other wolves received orders and began to take shape.


    Its body shape shrinks, its bones change, and its ice blue hair is absorbed into the body. In a short moment, it turns into a human shape.


    Lu Chen couldn''t help but look back curiously and wanted to see what the shape of the troublesome moon wolf king looked like. It didn''t look good. He immediately called out his sin in his heart.


    Under the light of the fire and the moon, a girl nearly 1.7 meters tall stood behind him, with slim waist and breast, jade legs, long silver hair scattered, and two strands of hair hammers in front of the river crab, dancing slightly with the night wind.


    The face under the moon is suddenly like a dream. It is not only beautiful in the west, but also soft in the East. There is a faint crescent mark in the center of the eyebrow. Under the white eyelashes, a pair of eyes are flexible, and the vermilion lips are pink and tender, like a layer of crystal brilliance.


    Grass, the original charm 95 refers to this!?


    Sin, sin. I just looked back because of curiosity. I have a family.


    Annalius naturally didn''t know what Lu Chen was thinking. She was just wondering whether these abyss creatures would be better to eat when they were cooked.


    A few days ago, she ate the cooked meat in Lu Chen''s storage space. She felt it tasted great. With the seasoning, it was far more delicious than eating raw meat.


    Annalius opened her lips and raised her hands slightly. Taking her as the main body, she began a new round of chanting of forbidden spells.


    Lu Chen keenly felt that the elements in the air were restless, rather than submitting to annalius.


    The abyss creatures also found something wrong here. Despite the chaos of the army, several abyss lords rushed towards Lu Chen with those abyss creatures with good combat power.


    Originally, they wanted to give priority to killing the "magic Legion" on the other side, but to their confusion, with a dazzling effort, the cavalry who just rushed past turned into a magic Legion.


    Comparing the number of people and possible casualties in the follow-up, after judging the threat, let more people rush towards Lu Chen''s position.


    As for the magic Legion on on the back, let the Lords on the other side lead the team to deal with it.


    The commander of Quinn army in front of Bunun city also saw the situation and made a quick decision: "cover!"


    So he led the team to rush to the side where gulantin was, and intercepted those abyss creatures who wanted to make a face.


    On Lu Chen''s side, he has already made contact with the abyss creature. It''s better to say that he killed him before the other party rushed over.


    The third degree of blood burst opens. Except for the Lord of the abyss, if you enter a no man''s land, you will fly around with broken limbs and heads.


    And the singing of annalius was over, and this time it was not the stars of fire.


    The fire in the center of Mingming battlefield has not been extinguished, but the night in late autumn seems to become colder. Under the light of the full moon, there is a faint blue light in the sky, which is crystal clear and blocks out the sun.


    There are countless huge ice cones, each with the thickness of a load-bearing column, falling from the sky, with huge kinetic energy and extremely cold elements.


    The continuous roar sounded, and strange scenes appeared in the battlefield. In the raging fire, ice cones stood everywhere.


    After landing, those ice cones burst from the bottom, and countless ice spikes extended and protruded, like lotus blossoms.


    Nature forbidden mantra - ice lotus falling from rain.


    Some abyss creatures were strung on it, others were killed on the spot, and even an abyss Lord was cut off his arm in confusion.


    With only two waves of forbidden spells, nearly half of millions of abyss troops were killed and injured. Ice and fire are both powerful.


    Lu Chen killed for a while, turned back to annalius to confirm the situation, "can you still come?"


    Annalius raised his pretty face with pride, which means looking down on who?


    Lu Chen is also too lazy to argue with the proud moon wolf king. It is the best to continue. It is the most efficient to solve the battle with large-scale forbidden spell magic.


    The chanting of the forbidden spell on the other side is also over. This time it is not offensive magic. The earthquake trembled, overturned and fluctuated, and raised hundreds of meters thick earth walls, as tall as hills.


    Lu Chen''s heart gave a praise to the opposite gulantin, or the high and low MOON WOLF named Nafis of the moon wolf family. The other party was obviously smarter than annalius and knew how to shut the door and beat the dog.


    This continuous wall will trap the abyss creatures directly in it. Although it is not a problem for them to climb up or break through, it will take time, and annalius will make up for the next attack.


    Not far in front of gulantin, the commander of Quinn army, who had just covered up the coming abyss army, saw this scene, and the whole person was stupid.


    He didn''t expect that the wolves could release the forbidden spell of this scale in a short time these months. Even the elite magic legion of the elves need to breathe after collectively releasing the forbidden spell?


    Gulantin was also shocked at this time. He looked at Nafis around him. Oh, he was also a mother.


    He had been riding the moon wolf to charge a few days ago, but he felt very strong. Although he had the credit of the moon wolf''s speed and mobility, their Knights also played a great role.


    But at this moment, he felt that he and others would have a little chicken ribs?


    These month wolves, at the full moon, are full of combat power!


    After clearing the abyss creatures around the wall, Lu Chen took out his spare strength and looked at annalius with Yin and Yang spiritual eyes. Only then did he know why the other party was so strong at this time.


    Annalius''s original spiritual attribute was 100 points, but now it became a display method he had never seen, "100 +"


    It''s not 101, but it''s obviously about to break through.


    In addition, the strength and physique of annalius have been improved to 97 points and obtained a temporary state.


    "Blessing of the moon god". In this state, the recovery speed of the soul source (Magic) of the wolf family has increased by 500% in these months!


    In other words, under the full moon, even if it costs a lot to release the forbidden spell, their recovery speed is very fast. As long as they master the interruption time, it will not be a problem to fight seven or eight times.


    Because those ice cones gradually lose their magic blessing after the explosion, they will soon disappear. The same is true for the previous flame. The subsequent attachment and combustion is only ordinary fire, which is not likely to hurt the creatures in the abyss.


    At this time, the next wave of singing led by annalius to the moon wolf is over. After ensuring that the enemy is trapped, she chooses the stars to fall and bomb the earth wall without dead corners.


    After two successive rounds of bombing, the standing wall was finally pierced by the abyss Lord. Lu Chen looked through the cave and could see that there were few living abyss creatures left in it.


    Those who are still barely able to fight now are the Lords of the abyss. Lu Chen rushed up directly with regicide. These are the growth of regicide, and the first link of his talent awakening task is just a few.


    An hour later, the battle was over, and the battlefield was full of pungent burning smell. Lu Chen put regicide into the storage space and was in high spirits.


    Unexpectedly, the wolf clan was so awesome in the full moon that it was a ruthless regiment warfare machine, perhaps fiercer than the Elven magic army.


    The million abyss army, the Duke of Godzilla in the past, must at least take the 300000 army led by the roar of the angry dragon to ensure that it can be broken under the condition of low casualties, but the moon wolf clan 30000 did it.


    He checked the history of the mainland. The elite magic legion of the elves could also do a devastating blow to the millions of abyss army, but it was said that it basically withered after killing the enemy. Therefore, in the initial joint battle of various races, the elves only shot at the critical moment.


    At the moment, he felt that after the battle, the moon wolf clan seemed to have some spare strength, and should be able to put one or two more forbidden spells together.


    Elves and moon wolves are both believers of the moon god, but now it seems that the moon god prefers his "pets"?


    Lu Chen felt that the battle was very good, but it was a pity that the moon wolf clan was not "lasting". It is not that today''s state is not lasting on the battlefield, but that this state is not lasting.


    The moon wolf clan can switch freely in the full moon, but after the full moon disappears, it will uncontrollably return to the wolf form. At the same time, the increase of strong physical ability and the temporary buff of "the blessing of the moon god" will also disappear.


    Lu Chen has already thought about it in his heart. In the future, when the full moon comes, he will take the moon wolf family to do a big job.


    There are other reasons why he is happy. The first ring of his talent awakening task was completed just after killing the last abyss Lord. Now he has opened the second ring, which is also the final ring.


    [talent awakening task (Second Ring): Rebirth]


    Mission content: kill an abyss overlord


    Task difficulty: difficult


    Task reward: talent awakening qualification


    [Note: after returning to space, talent awakening will take place.]


    Lu Chen, the overlord of the abyss, hasn''t seen it yet, but it should be strong according to the name and the difficulty of the task. Maybe he is the leader of the super large-scale abyss creatures. Maybe the president of the abyss who attacked the Great Wall this time is an overlord of the abyss.


    In short, this kind of non lengthy, simple and clear task is his favorite. It can be completed by cutting to death.


    "Duke Godzilla, thank you for your help."


    The commander of Quinn army riding on kaleyin''s horse rushed to Lu Chen and thanked him below.


    Their situation was really bad. They continued to fight for several days. Although there was rotation, the soldiers were also very tired. Coupled with the lack of food and grass in the city, if they were surrounded, he could only choose to lead troops to break through.


    In that way, the people in Bulun city will not be spared.


    "This is on the battlefield. You should call me marshal."


    Lu Chen said faintly and put out the other party''s mind.


    He is now the nominal president and, of course, the commander-in-chief. Ordinary soldiers call their titles as a sign of respect, mainly by those close to him.


    But Quinn should not call his title on this occasion, which means attitude and position.


    The soldiers behind Quinn also dismounted one after another and looked at Lu Chen in awe. They had all heard the legend of the man in front of them. Unexpectedly, they saw a more exaggerated performance than the legend today.


    Quinn was silent. Of course, he was a member of King kusra''s line, but the other party was also the new commander of the North appointed by King kusra in his "name". He also guessed the meaning of the king.


    Originally, he wanted to cooperate with Jill to continue his work, but he contacted Jill several times these days. He didn''t agree with Jill''s strategic policy very much, and it was a big mistake to lose the Great Wall, no matter what the reason.


    Today, all the soldiers here can be said to have been saved by the Duke of Godzilla. Otherwise, even if he led the troops to break through, many people would die. I''m afraid it''s good if half of them can survive.


    The people of the winter Legion naturally follow his lead, but it is difficult to say what the soldiers of other legions think. Even there are veterans who have fought with the Duke of Godzilla in his legion.


    After thinking about it, he looked at the dying flame in the wall, swept the soldiers with victory joy on the wall, remembered the current situation in the north, and finally sighed in his heart.


    "Marshal, the winter Corps is willing to listen to you!"


    He made a military salute and said solemnly.


    Lu Chen nodded with satisfaction. Quinn is not stupid yet. He can see the situation clearly. Now is not the time for their army to fight for the king''s capital.


    Jill can''t protect himself now. He is besieged by the army of the abyss. Only his dawn breaking sword can break the situation.


    Now that the siege of Bulun city has been relieved, it is natural to move to clear up the abyss creatures, which requires people to coordinate the command and arrangement. Don''t you listen to him and ask Jill who doesn''t know the situation here?


    Quinn can become one of the three elite army heads, which is naturally the most difficult. He expressed his attitude. After entering the city later, other army heads will have a lot to say.


    As long as the army of Bunun City listens to the command, continues to fight with him and wins the war continuously, the army will gradually return to its heart by virtue of the "ideological work" done in the team by the veterans who had been with the Duke of Godzilla.


    He led his dawn breaking sword into the city. The moon wolf clan has changed back to wolf form. Lu Chen mainly thought that they would cause riots if they entered the city without clothes.


    Under Quinn''s narration, he learned about the current situation of the army in the city. Because of the large number of troops and the fact that Bulun city is a big city, after a few days of fighting, the casualties are not serious, and there are 250000 troops in the city.


    Of course, Quinn''s proper command also contributed.


    The 250000 troops were pieced together from the original seven legions. During the period of guarding the city, they were under Quinn''s command. Now that Lu Chen came, the supreme commander would naturally change hands.


    Almost as he thought, Quinn said he was willing to listen to the command, and other Corps leaders naturally did not dare to express any opinions.


    The soldiers in the city, some older, saw Lu Chen entering the city. They all looked excited and fanatical. They were veterans of the three elite legions of the Duke of Godzilla at that time, and were scattered and disrupted to the current Legion.


    The soldiers in the city cheered for the victory, and the people were relieved.


    However, annalius beside Lu Chen seemed unhappy, because she found that she was "too hard", which led to the abyss creatures being either burned to ashes or scorched, so she couldn''t get down at all.


    In her opinion, this is a very wasteful behavior. After one million abyss creatures are bombed by forbidden spell magic, there are few people who can talk.


    At night, the original soldiers of Bulun city are still guarding the city. Lu Chen, who have been running around for a day and experienced a war, need a rest. After all, they are the biggest main force at present.


    Lu Chen also slept in bed for a long time to keep up his spirit.


    The next morning, he heard a hasty knock on the door and sat up from his bed, "come in."


    Gulantin pushed the door in and reported solemnly, "Duke, according to the scouts, there is a strange army approaching Bunun city."


    He added: "that''s what you told your subordinates to pay attention to, the living dead."


    Lu Chen''s spirit came at the moment when he heard the speech. Are there any violators?


    I''m still wondering where to find it. Is this... Delivered to the door?

 Chapter 491

    Lu Chen stood at the head of the city and looked at the vast army of the dead outside, frowning.


    The violator came at the wrong time, or at the right time for him.


    The strongest combat power of their own side was last night. Today, the moon wolf clan can no longer transform.


    At a glance, the number of the undead army is more than three million, but the combat effectiveness is uneven.


    The Great Wall soldiers become the undead. Their combat power will be stronger because of their original physical quality. Other undead are just the northern people assimilated on the road.


    If it''s just the 3 million undead army, in fact, they can fight with their troops in Bulun city. After all, the undead are low witted, and now the soldiers already know what''s going on. With psychological preparation, they won''t hesitate to start.


    The undead should only listen to the order of the violator and attack the hatred of the living with the undead instinct. Lu Chen doesn''t believe that the other party can finely control each undead.


    What made him feel troublesome was not the 3 million undead troops, but those who acted with the undead, as well as the Red Army in the rear. It was roughly estimated that there should be 6.7 million under the command of several abyss Lords.


    After last night''s rest, the army led by the winter Corps has also been repaired. At this time, it is not a problem to deal with those abyss armies, so the undead army can only deal with him with the moon wolf clan.


    Mainly, their war damage is low. From the intelligence point of view, the people killed by the dead will also become the dead. He tries not to let the ordinary Great Wall garrison fight with these dead, and new dead will be born under consumption.


    [the violator has entered the five kilometer range of the pioneer, please give priority to the task of ruling.]


    He received a prompt from the space, which is a reminder of the ruling task, which means that the violator has indeed come.


    But Lu Chen couldn''t find it. He scanned among the dead and didn''t see any special looking guys.


    He used Yin and Yang spiritual eyes to check the details of the dead. In this way, he can betray whether the other party is a violator, but the problem is that there are so many dead here that he can''t see it at all.


    This skill is true without CD, but it is not completely consumed. If three million undead look at it one by one, I''m afraid his skull will hurt.


    "Commander, please order."


    The commander of Quinn army asked for instructions next to Lu Chen. He looked at those dead armies approaching Bulun city. He was also big. He was almost psychologically shadowed by this thing.


    If you can''t fight well, you''ll kill more and more.


    At this time, in the army of the dead in the wilderness, an old man in shabby clothes behind the army moved forward like a walking corpse.


    He is a natural disaster, but he knows that if you want to hide a tree, you''d better hide it in the forest.


    He is not the kind of person who has to wear a maverick costume for his own sake. It makes people feel like a necromancer at first sight. What''s the point, isn''t it to increase the degree of ridicule?


    He can''t control the undead army carefully, but it''s not difficult for him to do general command in a wide range.


    Three million undead troops are enough for him to attack Bulun city. Although the undead will die and be seriously injured, he can assimilate new undead. The undead transformed by civilians does not enter his eyes. He needs the undead of soldiers.


    As long as he keeps accumulating strength and sweeping through the Keya Empire, he can continue to move towards the orcs. That is the most perfect dead in his mind. He is strong and strong.


    Today''s battle is very important, because he got the news that the man he was waiting for came. He thought the Duke of Godzilla was in good health and could do some articles.


    As long as he breaks the cloth wheel City, he can not only get a new batch of high-quality undead, but also get the body of the Duke of Godzilla, killing two birds with one stone.


    Abyssal creatures also cooperate well with the army.


    In fact, they don''t like natural disasters. They just think each other''s cannon fodder is very easy to use, and natural disasters think so.


    It can only be said that each takes what he needs.


    At the head of the city, Lu Chen pondered for a moment and said, "divide 50000 people, withdraw from the south of the city with the people, and go in the direction of Xingke city."


    "Abandon the city?"


    Quinn was puzzled. Although they were at a disadvantage, they didn''t choose to abandon the city when they came up, did they?


    "If we can''t defend and fight, we should try our best to avoid entanglement with those strange dead. It''s inevitable to have a large-scale white-edged war to defend the city, and there are too many opponents. If we spread out and defend on all sides, we will have no advantage. If we defend for a long time, we will lose."


    Lu Chen made a judgment that if the other party attacked from all sides, there would be less than 300000 defenders in the cloth wheel City, and the cavalry would have to be on standby, there would be only 50000 people on the wall on that side.


    When the undead army and abyss creatures surround and attack, the pressure will only increase locally.


    Hard defending the city is just fighting against consumption through the city, and what the violator likes most is consumption.


    He wants to make full use of the mobility of the dawn sword and hit the kite, and this is only the first step.


    "What the marshal said is reasonable. Do you need me to take someone to kill with you?"


    Quinn asked.


    "You''ll take people out of the city from the west of the city and go around in a roundabout way. After a round of killing, you''ll fight in a roundabout way. You don''t want to kill the enemy, you just want to protect your life and delay time."


    Lu Chen looked at the army of the dead who had begun to run, "this time we must solve this big hidden danger, otherwise we can''t fight the subsequent war."


    Quinn has some empathy. He also feels that these dead people are very troublesome, like a plague. If the source cannot be solved, I''m afraid that the protracted war in the north will be lost sooner or later.


    "My subordinates are ready to leave the city."


    Quinn didn''t ask about the detailed plan for the follow-up, because he knew that time was pressing and he would just do his job well.


    So while urgently mobilizing the people to leave the city from the south of the city, a cavalry with a large army left the city from the west of the city, ready to go around and fight with the abyss creatures behind the dead.


    Lu Chen can''t explain some things to Quinn. He knows that the manipulator of the dead is a violator. According to the space prompt, the other party should be mixed in the army of the dead.


    So how can we most safely kill each other?


    Three million undead, he took the moon wolf clan to kill them all until dark. It''s not their physical strength or the efficiency of killing the enemy. After all, the war situation is chaotic. If the violator sees the situation wrong and runs away, it''s hard to notice.


    "The sword of dawn, follow me out of the city."


    Lu Chenyue jumped on the back of annalius, the main gate in the north of the city opened, and the moon wolf cavalry were ready one after another. After a night''s rest, their state was adjusted to the peak.


    "Kill from a place with a thin formation. Don''t love war."


    After Lu Chen ordered, he took the lead to rush to the army of the dead.


    High mobility, coupled with their selection of places with short depth for penetration, there were no casualties.


    The natural disaster hidden in the army of the dead saw this scene, his face was expressionless, but his heart was excited.


    He thought the Duke of Godzilla would defend the city. It would take him a long time to fight down, but he didn''t expect the other party to go out of the city to fight.


    After seeing those moon wolves, he is even more ready to move. This is the best "material" of the dead. As long as he kills these people, he will have the army of the dead knights.


    In fact, he came near Bulun city last night and saw the Amazing World War I. he had a certain understanding of the characteristics of the moon wolf clan. Of course, he would not choose to attack last night.


    It seems that the other party has just experienced a war, but the large-scale magic of the moon wolf clan is too destructive to his undead legion, so it didn''t start to attack until today.


    The moon wolf clan that can''t be transformed is just a group of Warcraft animals that run fast and have great strength. You can rush one round and ten rounds, but you will always see the bottom of your strength.


    There is always one side of the human and mount that can''t stand it first. Once there is a gap, the undead army will cause casualties to them and supplement themselves with better undead.


    He also pays attention to the trend of the human army, but he doesn''t care. Let the abyss creatures and those human army dogs bite the dogs. When they finish fighting, they can spread and transform in large quantities, and the corpse is the best result.


    As for the evacuation of the people in the city, he didn''t care. In his opinion, it was the war five dregs, which were dispensable, and the dead didn''t need to eat.


    Seeing that the handsome Duke of Godzilla took the moon wolf cavalry for several rounds, he began to distance himself from the wilderness. He was a little unhappy. He thought the other side would last longer.


    It''s too steady. How can I kill you if I don''t continue to fight with my undead army?


    What made him more angry was that he commanded the Legion of the dead to catch up, but found that he couldn''t catch up at all.


    The other party seemed to recover a little, so he chose to come back and kill for a while, which was a very naughty play.


    About ten minutes later, when those restless abyss creatures wanted to attack the city, they were stopped by the leader of Quinn army. After the battle skills of the military array, they retreated calmly and kept a certain distance from the abyss creatures.


    But if the abyss creatures choose to attack the city, they will approach and harass again.


    The war situation was a bit stalemate for a time. The creatures of the abyss roared angrily, but the natural disaster was calm.


    It''s not clear that the war between the coyote and the ryuka Empire won''t last long, but it''s not so long. It''s not a guerrilla war between coyote and the ryuka empire.


    And he just needs to find a way to kill the Duke of Godzilla. He is very good at dealing with such upright characters.


    After another wave of moon wolf cavalry rushed to kill, the scourge no longer commanded the army of the dead to surround and kill the Legion led by the Duke of Godzilla, but let the army of the dead move forward at full speed and point to cloth wheel city.


    If you attack the enemy, you will be saved.


    I don''t have to fight guerrillas with you like a fool. If I attack the city, will you really not defend back?


    Even if civilians run fast, are there still food and materials in the city? Can you really take it?


    To his surprise, the Duke of Godzilla really didn''t defend back, but the remaining defenders at the head of the city were shooting the dead with crossbows.


    Lu Chen still took the moon wolf clan to kill the undead army from time to time. He didn''t want to kill a large number of enemies. He left as soon as he touched it. In this process, he also tried to check some undead with Yin-Yang spiritual eyes, but finally gave up.


    With his luck, it seems impossible to "win" among so many undead.


    The battle lasted for an hour. Because there was a circle of earth wall left by the release of the forbidden curse by the wolf clan last day, it can be regarded as creating a large obstacle in front of the city. The undead army will also waste some time in the process of bypassing, resulting in the lack of intensive attack.


    But at this time, there were too few defenders at the head of the city, and they still couldn''t stand it gradually. Many people even got up after they died and turned into undead.


    When the garrison couldn''t hold on at the head of the city, Lu Chen ordered the garrison to retreat and withdraw from the south of the city according to his instructions before the war.


    He rushed with the moon Wolf for a while. This time, he deliberately slowed down a little, and finally pointed to the gate of Bulun city.


    The scourge in the army of the dead was delighted to see this scene. It turned out that the physical strength was not infinite. It was time to go back to the city for repair.


    He commanded the dead to move on and chase after the moon wolf cavalry. After the city gate was opened, he felt that he knew something in his heart.


    The army pressed on, because the garrison at the head of the city had withdrawn. This time, the undead stepped on me and you, and successfully climbed to the head of the city.


    He had some doubts in his mind, but this was not the first time. When he was on the Great Wall, the other party couldn''t stop his undead attack. When the soldiers were constantly transformed, he chose to retreat.


    Lu Chen took the moon wolf cavalry into the city and fought with the dead who jumped from the head of the city to buy time for the garrison to evacuate.


    When the natural disaster saw the Duke of Godzilla guarding the gate, he looked like he would never retreat. He mocked in his heart, "what a charming commander."


    He hoped that the other party would fight like this. The dead fell in the powerful force of men like cutting wheat, but he didn''t believe that the other party''s physical strength was infinite.


    After more than ten minutes, it seemed that the Duke of Godzilla finally couldn''t stand it, or maybe he had bought time for the garrison and finally withdrew to the city with the moon wolf clan.


    With the drooping head of the natural disaster and a smile on the corners of his mouth, can''t he stand it at last?


    The army of the dead, all over!


    The dead like locusts swarmed into Bulun City, which was like a natural disaster.


    The natural disaster is in the rear of the undead army. At this time, it has also approached the city gate and looked inside. Because the buildings block the view, it is not clear. However, from the changing direction of the undead''s constant death, it can be guessed that the other party should be fighting guerrillas in the city.


    Complex buildings are indeed more conducive to the operation of the highly mobile MOON WOLF clan.


    Is that the intention?


    There was a cruel smile on the corner of the mouth of the natural disaster. The Duke of Godzilla''s tactics were right, but he seemed to forget that Bulun city... Was not big.


    Although this is one of the big cities in the north, the population in the north is only 30 million, and the original residents of Bulun city were less than one million.


    What would happen to such a city if there were an influx of three million undead troops?


    Guerrilla warfare will be meaningless. His dead will fill every corner of the city. No matter where you flee, you should meet the sword soldiers of the dead and the teeth with the smell of rotten meat.


    The dead passed by the natural disaster. He stood near the city gate, but cautiously didn''t go in directly.


    Is there a conspiracy? Will he think about it?

 Chapter 492

    On the main road in front of the city gate, the natural disaster saw the figure of Prince Godzilla who died in a flash.


    At this time, there are still many holes in the clothes of the other party. It seems that his shoulder and waist are injured, his face is gloomy and seems to be a little desperate.


    The doubt in the heart of the natural disaster gradually disappeared, and it was no different from what he thought.


    This kind of human who uses fighting spirit to fight, such a high-intensity charge battle, of course, will consume their physical strength very quickly.


    In just over an hour, he lost hundreds of thousands of souls, many of which were killed by the Duke of Godzilla.


    He thought slightly and felt that he could not wait any longer. The Duke of Godzilla might be close to the limit. At this time, he began to be injured. But don''t be surrounded by the dead in a place out of his sight. After being killed, the body was ruined.


    What he wants is a relatively complete body, which makes sense only after capture. If his body is incomplete and his face is gone, his plan cannot be carried out.


    He also wants to use this identity to cheat a wave of elf princesses and plot the elf family.


    When the last group of undead swarmed into Bulun City, the natural disaster also followed and quickly moved forward, which was better confused.


    In the city, Lu Chen jumped through the air on annalius and looked at the direction of the city gate. There seemed to be no dead outside.


    The violator seemed confident that he could crush himself by the number of people.


    If another third-order adjudicator is changed, this scene is indeed ten dead and lifeless, even if there are moon wolves.


    If the moon wolf clan pulls out one kite alone and fights with 100 undead, it can win, of course, but the concept of 30000 to 3 million is different from that of one to 100. Moreover, the undead army has no fatal parts, and it is said that it can continue to fight even if its head falls off.


    The original Duke of Godzilla is also difficult to deal with this scene. After all, once his own team is killed or injured, it will be assimilated into the undead. If the force is not enough to break the undead army in a short time, it will be lost.


    But he is not the original Duke of Godzilla. He is not afraid of group war, and he knows the enemy better than the creatures in the world.


    Of course, if it were the original Duke of Godzilla, he wouldn''t let himself be besieged with his army at all. There would be better tactics, and Lu chenxue couldn''t come.


    "Annalius, let the moonwolves go up the city wall, as they said before."


    After Lu Chen waved regicide to clear an area, he ordered.


    With the roar of the ananlius wolf, the moon wolves jumped up one after another. They didn''t fight with the dead at all, so they jumped up and down on the roof, scattered around the cloth wheel city and rushed to the outer wall.


    Lu Chen came down from annalius and smiled, "won''t you go?"


    Annalius opened the wolf''s head slightly, "hum ~ I''m not worried about you. I want to stay and help you, but I haven''t killed enough."


    "I''m just worried that the moon wolves will fail to launch what you said without your command and dispatching."


    After Lu Chen cut off several dead souls, the temperature of his body began to rise rapidly.


    When the voice fell, the moon wolf was in place on the city wall. With the signal of annalius, a moon white light curtain rose from the city wall.


    This is everyone''s misunderstanding of the moon wolf clan, including Lu Chen before.


    They can be transformed and greatly enhanced under the moon, but that doesn''t mean that they can''t use magic without transforming.


    Although there will be many restrictions and the power is not a level compared with the form, it is not a difficult problem for the 30000 month wolf clan to jointly release a barrier.


    At this time, the light curtain shrouded in the cloth wheel city is not a forbidden spell, but a very common natural boundary, called the moonlight veil.


    Naturally, the strength of the boundary is not very strong. Lu Chen can easily break through the gap and pass through after three degrees of blood burst.


    But the individual strength of these undead is insufficient, and it is obviously impossible to go out.


    Lu Chen looked at the army of the dead surging in the city and grinned with a mouth of Mori white teeth.


    He''s not smart enough. He''ll just think of stupid ways.


    I can''t find you, so... Kill them all.


    At this time, the natural disaster in the distance, looking at the light curtain in the sky at the corner of the street, I panicked, and the first reaction was that I had fallen into the trap!


    But he calmed down again. This boundary is really strong, but he can also break it. After all, his body is also a good body he hunted.


    You want to catch a turtle in a jar? But who is the turtle?


    He observed the state of those moon wolves. It seems that he can''t do anything when maintaining the boundary. We can''t get out, but your combat power is only one person and one wolf?


    In the face of three million troops, making such a judgment seems to be overestimating the legendary Duke. The characters of the plot always exaggerate in the introduction of the world background.


    But the next moment, in his extraordinary vision, he saw the man grinning in the distance, like a beast that had been suppressed for a long time, and finally broke free from the chain, as if this was... His hunting ground.


    I saw a large number of red fog rising on the man, and the body under the black cloak suddenly expanded several levels. The muscles around him almost broke through the shackles of clothes. In a short moment, he changed from a masculine man to a super muscle monster.


    It doesn''t look human!


    No, it''s really not human.


    The natural disaster saw that the other party''s face was covered with black dragon scales, bone spines grew in his elbow joints, pierced his clothes, and the sharp claws on his feet were embedded in the earth.


    This is not over. The clothes on the back of the man bulged slightly. In the next instant, a pair of bone wings broke through the bondage and extended. Blood and flesh were breeding rapidly, and black scales climbed up.


    A lot of red and gold fog rose from the man and floated in the autumn sky. His eyes were so dazzling, like the lava of purgatory.


    The authority spreads from the place where the man is located to all around, overwhelming!


    In addition to the majesty of the king, it is the fatal killing opportunity.


    The natural disaster feels like his heart is clenched, which is different from what is said in the background story!


    Clearly, according to the background story, the Duke of Godzilla killed the guardian dragon egger with his army, but now it seems that he is more than enough alone!


    The natural disaster has seen the big boss of level 4 in the last world, but the boss didn''t give himself such a feeling. It''s suffocating!


    He quickly thought in his mind and suddenly recalled one thing, something that made him a little scared.


    That''s the Duke of Godzilla in the world background CG. When fighting the guardian dragon, the dragon scale on the dragon blood is... Red.


    If a person goes to jail for 20 years, will he change his lineage inherited from his mother?


    Obviously impossible, but the people around the Duke of Godzilla didn''t feel anything unusual.


    There is only one possibility... Cognitive tampering.


    The Duke of Godzilla is not a plot character, but a... Explorer.


    No, judging from the current intention of the other party, he is a adjudicator!


    But the third-order adjudicator, how can it be so strong!?


    There is no time to think about the natural disaster. With the sound of the earthquake in the city of Bulun, the earth collapses and gravel flies, like a huge water lily blooming.


    The dust turned into a huge ring and was thrown behind by the man''s sudden entry. The knife in his hand extended to more than ten meters long, and the virtual shadow of the black dragon roared in the air.


    The harsh sound of sonic booms reverberated continuously, buildings collapsed, and broken limbs and heads waved into the sky.


    The scourge finally understood what men''s laughter meant, and the feast of killing... Began.


    In such a gravity environment, men can easily break through the speed of sound, or even approach hypersonic speed.


    The blade of death almost touched the face of the natural disaster. He was lucky to survive because the other party''s knife was not long enough.


    He did not dare to look at the man, but trembled under the deadly killing machine.


    In just a few seconds, he could not calculate how many undead troops he had lost. Under the absolute power, the undead seemed to be easily crushed like mole ants.


    "Should you be here?"


    Lu Chen''s voice echoed in the city, but he couldn''t catch up with his ghost like figure.


    Between the beginning and the end of the knife, his red and golden eyes had a boiling sense of killing.


    The dead couldn''t find the enemy at all, so they died under the huge black blade. Their existence turned pale, which made the defenders of the Great Wall panic and despair for a time.


    But in front of the black god of death, he can only lead his neck to be killed.


    "Does it make you happy to drive the dead to slaughter civilians?"


    The natural disaster felt that the voice came from all directions, but he didn''t dare to look up to confirm the man''s location.


    Once he looks into his eyes, he knows that the other party can judge his real body in an instant and will be locked directly.


    And he must force himself to be calm. According to the regulations of space, no matter how strong the person in front of him is, he is at most a third-order adjudicator. He can also see from the previous basic attributes of the other party that this should be only a temporary state of dragon blood.


    It will never last long if you can directly cross a large rank and ascend to the peak. You have 3 million troops!


    As long as you hold on, if you don''t kill yourself before the other party is exhausted, he will win.


    He can break the barrier, but he can''t, because the undead can''t break the barrier, so the person who rushes to the barrier must be himself. He knows this truth, and he thinks the other party knows it.


    He was nervous and looked forward to the other party''s impotence. At the same time, he also looked forward to the person''s body.


    Although the basic attribute is not strong enough, it seems to have great development potential.


    "I''ve always had bad luck, but fortunately I can smoke many times."


    Lu Chen was in the city of cloth wheel. Where he passed, a large number of dead creatures fell.


    To his surprise, these undead creatures would not "die" even if they were beheaded or beheaded by the regicide, because they had no soul and the regicide could only absorb a small amount of source blood.


    As a metaphor, some undead creatures are like alchemy creatures in the Dragon world, but they have no soul.


    After hearing Lu Chen''s words, the natural disaster was slightly angry. The other party even took the killing as a lucky draw!


    How many worlds have there been since he mastered this ability? I was so humiliated!


    He commanded the army of the dead and wanted to speed up men''s physical exertion, but he found that it seemed useless.


    At this time, even the shadow of the other party can''t reach the extreme of the other party''s fourth order creatures.


    The only contribution they can make is to consume some men''s physical strength when standing there and being cut down.


    What makes the natural disaster more uncomfortable is that the moon wolf king is not easy to win. It is extremely sensitive. It runs around the city like Lu Chen and jumps around on buildings. Although the killing efficiency is not high, the dead can''t help it for a time.


    At this time, the natural disaster can only firmly believe that he will not die until he has exhausted his physical strength.


    But time passes so slowly that every second of the natural disaster is like a year.


    The red and gold fog in the city is vertical and horizontal, and the virtual shadow of the black dragon runs through it. The number of his army of dead people in this crowded street is rapidly decreasing.


    Because there are too many, the man''s huge black blade doesn''t even need to aim. He just needs to run and sweep.


    2.5 million... 2.3 million... 2 million... 1.8 million... 1.5 million... 1 million!


    There seems to be a field of death shrouded in the city of cloth wheel. In just a few minutes, two million undead lost their combat effectiveness.


    That''s what natural disasters can''t think of... Killing efficiency.


    Why is he not exhausted!?


    How can he kill!?


    The natural disaster roared madly in his heart. As a lich creature, he didn''t have to breathe for a long time, but the vertical and horizontal murderous spirit still made him feel the "suffocation" he hadn''t seen for a long time


    At the head of the city, the moon wolves looked at this scene quite calmly and looked strange. After all, they had seen this man fight a thousand people under the same physical condition.


    And they have also heard that the other side won when competing with Wang, which means that he has the peak body of the mainland when he broke out with all his strength. What is it to kill dense undead in a narrow place?


    The soldiers were a little surprised, and gulantin was surprised and shocked.


    The Duke in their memory is not so strong. If they had this strength in those years, where could they use the army, the Duke could kill the guardian dragon alone.


    It can be seen that during his 20-year prison career, the Duke has never slackened his cultivation and has really reached the peak of the mainland in terms of personal strength.


    Just... Where did the Duke''s knife come from and why can it grow so long? Is it too convenient to kill "insects"?


    Did the Duke use this black knife before?


    Lu Chen killed through a street again. His figure became apparent. He stood on the ruins and spit out a hot miscellaneous gas.


    His face is indeed very black, and the violator is also very meticulous. Even if he is pressed to this extent, he has not revealed any flaws, never stared at himself, or tried to break through the barrier.


    The killing was indeed a simple "lucky draw", and whether he had enough physical strength only depended on whether he was willing to bear some hidden dangers.


    In the Dragon world, he seems very unsustainable because his opponents are too strong. His regicide "can''t absorb blood", and naturally he can''t use the overflow value to recover his strength.


    In his opinion, these undead are "blood bags"


    If you want to consume yourself with these things, I''m afraid the violator thinks too much. It''s possible to consume the moon wolf clan with three million undead who won''t die and fatigue.


    But if he wants to consume himself, he will not be exhausted until his regicide "sucking blood" has side effects and can no longer recover.


    He paid the price. Originally, this kind of combat mode was intended to be a decisive battle for the world or the war to recapture the Great Wall, because not only did Shouyuan consume a lot, but also regicide absorbed impure source blood, transformed life source and then changed physical strength, which would "pollute" his own body.


    In this state, he asked about the space. After returning, he had to spend money to clear it, and it was very expensive.


    But he can''t let the violator develop any more. At this time, it may be just difficult for him to kill each other, but if he gives each other a month, he may have tens of millions of undead troops, that''s a fart.


    He originally just wanted to try whether the other party would be fooled into the city, but he didn''t hold great hope. If not, he was ready to go hard and see if he could gamble his luck and kill the violator by drawing a lottery before he fled.


    But I don''t know why the other party followed in. Is it just because he was in the head after seeing his "injury"?


    Or is there any special benefit for the violator to kill the "Duke of Godzilla"?


    While Lu Chen was thinking, he did not stop his action, and the number of the army of the dead continued to decline sharply.


    From the east of the city, there is a black streamer, and the west of the city is an ice blue phantom. The streamer and the phantom meet. In the crack of time, one person and one wolf can see each other''s eyes, one with cold killing opportunity and the other with wild pleasure.


    Together, staggered, that is the harvest of death.


    The scourge pretended to be blind and wandered in the street. When he saw the man finally rushing towards him, the army of the dead was less than 500000.


    Judging from the direction of the other party''s breakthrough and the attack range of the black giant blade, I''m afraid I can''t escape this wave of sweeping if I don''t have "abnormal behavior".


    Want to fight?


    Several main attributes of this body are as high as 90 points, which is powerful even among fourth-order explorers.


    No... the other party may have reached a hundred points. As long as it is exposed, it''s just a matter of cutting more knives. All kinds of witchcraft they master can''t stop this absolute power at all.


    Damn it, today is really careless.


    But


    The natural disaster finally looked up at the man and showed a strange smile.


    Adjudicator, do you really think you... Won?


    I have experienced such scenes several times, but no one can really kill me.


    The destruction of the body is only temporary, and my soul... Will live forever.


    The natural disaster admitted that he was a little aggressive today, so he lost this very good body.


    But he always has a way back. After his death, he can be transferred to any dead body he has transformed.


    And he will always let one of the best undead stay in the safest place, waiting for his recovery.


    This is the biggest reason why he has never been adjudicated until now.


    He can make many mistakes and make a comeback, while the adjudicator can only make one mistake.


    Lu Chen was surrounded by the strong wind. After seeing a ghost with a strange smile, he knew he was looking for the right person.


    The muscles of his legs were twisted, and his sharp claws trampled on the ground. The gravel splashed back like a rain curtain. At the same time, the Dragon Wings waved, and his speed was even higher when the atmosphere trembled.


    The regicide was horizontal to his side, and the power was transmitted from his waist and rushed to the black blade that had experienced the doomsday battlefield with him. The handle of the knife made a creaking sound, and the dark dragon roared with pain and excitement.


    The atmosphere rubbed with the blade, and the extreme high heat made the blade slightly red, which brought a strange light to the black fierce soldier. With the red and gold fog around the man, the broken knife cut out.


    So the houses on both sides of the street were cut apart by invisible sharp edges, leaving only a black line in the air.


    With a mocking smile on the face of the natural disaster, he thought at the last moment about how to ravage the adjudicator when he met next time. Maybe he could also consider getting rid of the fairy princess first, maybe he was also an explorer.


    But at the moment when the man took out the knife, his heart was inexplicably cold. It was like the sickle of death finally stuck to his throat, and there was no way back.


    He tried to struggle and raise a barrier of dark fog, but it was too late to help.


    The dark dragon, which is hundreds of meters long, suddenly appears. It comes with the knife, swallows the sky and devours the earth, and cuts through life and death!


    Wushen Sabre technique - Tian ho!


    The sound wave is as loud as thunder, killing the king and cutting off the soul!


    The black fog barrier was broken in an instant, just like a hot knife cutting oil, followed by the head with a fixed smile, and the soul was completely extinguished.


    The surrounding undead stopped their actions one after another, as if they had lost some source and swayed and fell down.


    Lu Chen and the natural disaster passed by in a wrong way. He waved his knife and shook his blood, spitting out a hot miscellaneous gas. The broken hair in front of his forehead danced with the wind, and a pair of reddish gold eyes were only indifferent.


    He has received the hint of judging the completion of the task, but he doesn''t understand why he smiled so confident before he died?

 Chapter 493

    If the violators are solved, the battle will be much easier in the future.


    Lu Chen relieved the blood burst state and took the remaining moon wolves to support the team of the commander of Quinn army. After more than an hour of guerrilla warfare, he cleared up these abyss creatures.


    At this point, there should be no large-scale abyss army within hundreds of kilometers of Bulun City, which is a rare safety zone in the hinterland of the north.


    But the city of Bulun was basically destroyed because of his fight with the violators. He has informed the evacuees to come back and it will take some time to repair the buildings.


    Lu Chenda didn''t mean to let these people withdraw to the South directly from the beginning. Glen city has been full of people. Now it can barely withstand some abyss "dried meat". If more people go, it will exceed the standard, and some people will starve to death.


    Xiaoxiannai and kabi have begun to plant new seeds. According to the report to themselves in the magic crystal, the effect of the new seeds is very good and obviously successful.


    If you plant it, it will germinate in one day, and there will be an obvious rise in a few days. If this trend continues, new grain will be produced in less than a month.


    According to his instructions, xiaoxiannai used her botanical skills to focus on ripening a batch to produce a large number of new seeds. Now it has been planted on a large scale in the less barren land behind Glen city.


    He didn''t promise the orcs very stingy. He only gave them a seed, but a kilogram. If it turns around, there will inevitably be many starving orcs this winter, but there is only one xiaoxiannai. He can''t selflessly let xiaoxiannai get a pile of seeds and give them to the orcs first.


    In addition to glen City, under the leadership of several trusted veterans of Lu Chen, they began to gradually spread new seeds to several cities in the north of Glen city. Fighting and solving the famine should be carried out simultaneously. Otherwise, even if the surviving people were saved after the war, most of them would be starved to death.


    Not everyone in the abyss dares to bite. Many people don''t want to eat even if they starve to death. The moon wolf family thinks it tastes good.


    Moreover, Lu Chen dare not say that human consumption of abyssal creatures has absolutely no side effects. The right way still depends on the production of new seeds.


    "Duke... How did you fight in the city?"


    Quinn was stunned to see the ruins of the city after entering the city.


    "I''m lucky this time. I found the controller of the undead and killed him. It can be regarded as lifting the crisis. I don''t have to worry about seeing these things in the future."


    Lu Chen did not explain the specific combat situation to the other party, but said the results to reassure the army.


    In fact, he did feel lucky this time. He thought his face was so black. I''m afraid he won''t meet the violator until there are thousands left.


    After the war, Lu Chen thought that the violator might have some way of reincarnation similar to the dragon family, so he thought he wouldn''t die and smiled so confidently.


    But his regicide is a rare alchemical knife for special attack on the soul. It''s no problem to kill more advanced ones in the Dragon world, let alone kill the dead of a card bug.


    However, to be on the safe side, he cautiously turned on the initiative skill of regicide at that time, in order to completely kill each other.


    He completed the adjudication task and won a silver medal Pioneer, although he hasn''t seen the pioneer''s store yet, he speculates that it may be more luxurious than the War Merit store.


    The violator has been solved, and the next route is much clearer. He is going to clean up the abyss creatures in a wide range from Glen City, and then contact the rose Legion in the east to bring the Legion of non gill faction under his command.


    The soldiers are still very realistic in the current crisis. They can''t protect themselves. How can they think about the political dirtiness of Wang Du?


    As long as he can lead everyone to win all the time and recover the Northern Territory, when he attacks the Great Wall, his army will naturally take shape again, and the great general of the northern expedition is no longer an empty title.


    As for the Carlos city where Marquis gill is located, he is not ready to go for the time being. Let the other party be trapped first, which can not only delay the main force of the abyss, but also make himself more comfortable in the north.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Books are long and no books are short.


    Time flies, more than a month later.


    Lu Chen took advantage of the four full moons of the moon wolf family to win every battle. At this time, he had to admit that Marquis Gill''s strategy was not wrong in terms of the victory or defeat of the battle.


    When the abyss creatures swarmed into the north and spread, the combat effectiveness was not so impressive.


    This month, he led the army to basically clean up the hinterland of the Northern Territory. At the same time, he also recovered the rose Legion. As the name suggests, this Legion is all female soldiers.


    There is no gender discrimination in aika mainland, and female soldiers also exist. After all, fighting spirit exists. Many times, it also depends on cultivation talents.


    The rose Legion is not only a female soldier, but also an elite. It is one of the three cavalry regiments.


    Led by brin The Marquis of niola was born in a noble family and had several queens. The father of the Duke of Godzilla, the queen of the king of valour, was also a member of the niola family. Speaking of the relationship between relatives and generations, Lu Chen should also call each other a cousin.


    Originally, brin''s father wanted him to marry king kusra. It''s not a problem to be a few years older. The nobles don''t care much about this.


    But the original Duke of Godzilla didn''t agree with it, because he thought there were too many queens in the niola family. His brother was young at that time and didn''t want his relatives to make trouble.


    Because of this, the relationship between the Duke of Godzilla and the niola family was very stiff, but the people of the niola family have been relatively honest and endured. The Duke of Godzilla didn''t do anything when he was in power.


    The fact that the nyola family is unhappy with the Duke of Godzilla does not mean that brin is also unhappy with the Duke of Godzilla.


    It''s better to say that she thanked the Duke from the bottom of her heart, because she didn''t want to get married at all. She didn''t like poetry and etiquette, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting since childhood. She just liked to practice martial arts and guns. She had a high talent for fighting spirit and cultivation. When she grew up, she joined the army by herself, which almost broke up with her father.


    Brin was able to become the head of the army. She felt that it was her military strategy and bravery. Of course, she did have some skills, but in fact, it was the result of the operation of the old father of the king''s capital. However, the old Duke didn''t talk to his daughter. Even in his correspondence, she showed that she hated the girl who danced with knives and guns and asked her not to go back to the king. It was a shame.


    King kusra was very glad that he didn''t marry the Marquis of Brin, not because brin was ugly, but he didn''t like such a strong woman, which would make him have bad memories.


    When Lu Chen arrived in gusri city with a large army, there were only more than 30000 people left in the rose legion, fewer kaleyinma, and only more than 20000 cavalry who could fight.


    However, when these female soldiers charged, they were real heroines. Many of them were powerful and powerful, which reminded Lu Chen of the commander Ji Knight he had seen in the space.


    In order to maintain mobility, Lu Chen did not bring infantry except Quinn''s winter Legion. Together with the rose Legion and other officers and men of gusri, he basically calmed down the riots in the north after repelling the abyss creatures.


    Brin was very optimistic about Jill, but in the end, the young and talented Marquis Jill from the imperial shield family was unable to turn the tide.


    On the contrary, the Duke of Godzilla, whom she had seen when she was young, led the army to clear the north.


    The rest was logical. She knew that standing in line with the Duke of Godzilla would cause dad''s displeasure, but so what?


    Now the Great Wall is still in the hands of abyssal creatures. Should we continue to make trouble inside?


    So far, Lu Chen''s military power has gradually grown. At present, there are more than 500000 Great Wall soldiers under his command, which is enough to fight a big battle.


    He contacted Marquis gill two days ago and knew that the Marquis did not want to prove himself and turn the tables, but the abyss army continued to attack Carlos, and the abyss side invested more than one million troops every day.


    From this point of view, marquis Gill has not lost for a long time, and there is indeed some level.


    "Commander, shall we go to support the sickle of death first, or the sword points to the Great Wall?"


    Brin asked. There were a lot of blood scabs on her armor, but she didn''t wash it because of the shortage of water in gusri city.


    As the head of the rose legion, she is not a strong woman with five big and three thick. She is in her early seventies. She looks very slim and beautiful. She has a scar at the corner of her eyes, but she is strange and does not destroy the beauty.


    In terms of fighting spirit alone, even Lu Chen''s predecessor is not as good as this woman, because at her age, she has reached the peak that human beings can reach, level 9.


    "Reorganize the incomplete Legion first and go to Carlos city first."


    Lu Chen thought about the next way. He decided to help Marquis gill out of the siege first. Even though the political positions of the two sides are different, it takes 500000 troops to recapture the Great Wall.


    Lu Chen has reorganized the army because all the legions have suffered heavy casualties.


    Originally, before joining the rose legion, Lu Chen had nearly 300000 troops under his command. He asked Quinn to re select people to fill the winter Legion.


    Gree re selected 100000 of the remaining people and re established his iron lion. Many of them were from the original iron lion army, so they ran in quickly.


    Leize also selected 100000 people to reorganize Cangyuan ice wolf, which is similar to Gree.


    But the two men were still reluctant. Although they became the commander of the army again, their soldiers were not cavalry, and they were separated from the establishment of dawn sword.


    To be honest, more than two of them rode the sword, but they stayed there for a long time.


    However, Lu Chen needs soldiers to take him with him. The war with the abyss cannot be solved by the 30000 month wolf clan. Although Quinn said to obey the command, he was "an outsider" after all


    "It''s good for our rose Legion. Although the number of cavalry is small, we can still fight in key situations."


    Brin rejected Lu Chen''s proposal, saying that she was not going to pick another person to make up the rose army.


    The main reason is that other legions are men. She is afraid that military discipline will go wrong.


    Lu Chen saw brin''s idea and didn''t insist. Under the eyes of gulantin, he arranged the other party to reorganize a new legion, and the naming right was gulantin.


    Gulantin thought for a while, and finally named his new army the roar of the dragon, which is a memory of the past.


    The rest of the army is under the command of a military commander with high prestige, who is responsible for Garrisoning the city and continuing to rescue refugees in the north.


    It''s not that Lu Chen doesn''t want to replace the head of the army with his own, but how many kilograms and how many Liang the people under him are. He also knows.


    Gulantin, Gree and Leize are really excellent generals. Although Gree is a little naive, sometimes they are too reckless to fight.


    Other veterans, who used to be the commander of ten thousand cavalry at most, may not be better than the new batch of army heads in terms of command ability, and his "eating appearance" should not be too ugly.


    If everyone''s positions are changed, it will inevitably make people think more. The remaining 60000 or 70000 people are a place where good and bad people mix up. Just let them do "logistics" work.


    Everything in the north is improving. After winter, the first batch of grain is finally produced. Soldiers protect volunteers and send civilians to various cities to relieve refugees.


    For a time, the people in the north were praising the greatness of the Duke of Godzilla. Food was paramount to the people. The Duke not only saved them from the abyss of hell, but also fed them.


    The thinking of the common people is very simple. Whoever treats them well and gives them enough to eat will support them.


    The previous rumors were broken by themselves. After all, such a good noble general could not be found with lanterns.


    After mastering the situation in the north, according to rough statistics, the damage caused by the invasion of the abyss is indeed huge.


    Originally, there were 30 million residents in the north, but now only about 10 million are counted, but it may not be 20 million dead. Many civilians are more excited. They fled into the barren mountains before the abyss army came, and may still hide.


    After the officers and men in the army learned about the situation, many people looked gloomy, because they were born in the north, and the abyss ravaged their hometown and their parents and villagers.


    After reorganizing the army, at sunrise, Lu Chen rode on annalius and pointed the knife north, "let''s go."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wangdu, back garden, pavilion.


    The cold wind in winter blows, and the dead leaves fall with a bleak smell.


    King kusra was absent-minded with a cup of hot tea in his hand.


    "Your Majesty, it''s your turn."


    Prime Minister Tristan began to remind that king kusra was about to lose on the chessboard in front of him.


    "Tristan, you said... Am I going back to the old days?"


    King kusra looked worried about gain and loss. He read the news from the north every day. The more he looked, the more complicated his mood became.


    He was both glad and worried that his brother led the troops to gradually quell the disaster in the north.


    And his fear has become a reality in recent days. He got the news that in addition to the commander of Quinn army, even the woman of the niola family chose to follow the Duke of Godzilla.


    In other words, half of the most effective troops in the Empire are now with their brothers.


    According to the fighting power of the moon wolf clan, what Jill currently commands is still loyal to his own army. I''m afraid it''s not his brother''s opponent.


    Of course, he was not stupid enough to want Jill to lead the army to fight with the Duke of Godzilla. He just wanted to compare his combat power.


    But in such a contrast, the inner uneasiness is stronger.


    At the same time, I''m very dissatisfied with Jill. Aren''t you proud of your talent? How come I haven''t been out of the city for more than a month under the pressure of the abyss, but my brother cleared the whole territory during this time?


    It''s a waste of time. I still have such high expectations for him.


    Now, people across the Empire who have heard the news from the front are praising the Duke of Godzilla for his bravery and strength, and disdaining the dereliction of duty of marquis Gill for losing the Great Wall.


    Many people still say that if the Duke of Godzilla had led the Great Wall army all the time, the abyss would not come in at all, and there would not be such a disaster in the north.


    Wang Du was also very calm recently. His eye liner heard people talking about this in the big restaurants, rebuked Gil for his negligence, and Duke the godbrother of Godzilla.


    It''s not Jill''s face, it''s the king''s face.


    What made him even more upset was that the ministers who advised their brother to restore power and lead troops to support the north had begun to become subtle recently, as if they were aware of the change of wind direction.


    At first, those ministers were only afraid of death and wanted to protect their lives and see the stability of the Empire, but was the restoration of power of the Duke of Godzilla really what they wanted? Not necessarily.


    Brother has a fatal flaw, which King kusra has always felt deeply.


    That is too upright, eyes can not tolerate sand, but how many noble and ministers are clean?


    This is the troubled times. If there were no external worries and internal troubles, King kusra felt that his brother would not have pressed himself for so many years. After all, there were too many people in the king who wanted him to die.


    But now his brother''s military power is gradually restored, and he still has invincible MOON WOLF cavalry in his hand. He heard about the situation on the battlefield, which is the ultimate weapon.


    He couldn''t help thinking about what would happen if the forbidden spell was released to the palace after 30000 months of wolf transformation?


    It''s chilling just to think about it. Fortunately, his brother is a trustworthy man. At worst, things won''t evolve like this. At best, it''s going back to the unbearable days of the past.


    No... he can''t stand it.


    "Your Majesty, this is not the time to think about this. The riots in the north are not calm, the Great Wall is still in the hands of the abyss, and we still need the Duke of Godzilla."


    Tristan cautioned, which means you don''t have a seizure in your head at this time.


    "Don''t worry, I know."


    King kusra nodded that he would not trip the north. It was self destruction of the Great Wall.


    But to see the reputation of the Duke of Godzilla return to the peak in the past, he was a little unacceptable. After thinking about it, he decided to prepare his backhand and start from outside.


    He went back to the clan a few days ago and saw an amazing news in the Howard family''s collection of books.


    It was only recently that he realized that there was another secret when the Terrans and orcs attacked the Asher forest, and this secret... Is really big.


    It''s a shocking scandal for the elves, and I''m afraid it''s unacceptable for my brother.


    After learning the secret, he finally understood why the guardian dragon egger wanted to kill the fairy princess.

 Chapter 494

    King kusra wanted to make an article on this matter, but it was hard to ask the prime minister to help him. After all, the prime minister has been persuading himself not to fight with his brother recently.


    He couldn''t help but miss Princess Ruth. Somehow, the princess suddenly contracted a bad disease and died overnight.


    Alas, Mingming is so gentle and lovely, smart and smart, and his kung fu in bed is good.


    This matter can only be handled by my confidants. I won''t be a stumbling block to the war, but I can''t blame me for revealing a little news for the sake of the creatures of aika and the great interests of the nation?


    I''m really looking forward to what my brother will feel when he learns about it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    North of the Warcraft mountains, more than a dozen explorers are waiting here. It is the people of the Tianji adventure group.


    Of course, the egret didn''t die. She just pretended to be dead and got away.


    The second link of their main task has been regarded as a failure because the abyss has invaded the north, and everyone has been punished.


    The transformation of the main task camp thought by Qianji naturally has no follow-up, but the space does not erase the explorers. Naturally, it is also necessary to give them a way to live.


    At present, they have received a new task, which is related to the route planned by Qianji before. It is to escort a batch of equipment on behalf of the Keya empire.


    The dwarves have built a complete set of riding gear for the moon wolf cavalry. They deliver it today. Their task is very simple. They just need to escort the veterans and logistics troops to the front line.


    Of course, there is no reward for such a simple task, just return to qualification.


    "What a bad luck. I''ve been in the sun for more than a month."


    Egret has been in a very bad mood recently. She has been detained for her task failure. She flattered the fool for a month and didn''t get anything in the end.


    And the members of the group they were sent to mine also fell on their knees. The world can be said to have suffered heavy losses.


    "Calm down, calm down."


    Qianji appeased him with a smile. "Victory or defeat is a routine for soldiers. The return task is very simple, but looking at this rhythm, maybe I can think of ways to trigger the hidden task. When I get to the north, I''ll add it up."


    In fact, he is not reconciled. He has been struggling in the aika mainland for two months. If he doesn''t make a profit, he will lose. It is estimated that the next world will be much more difficult.


    If you can see if you can get some hidden tasks in the Duke of Godzilla before you leave, you may be able to make up for their losses.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the prairie, Byron stood in front of a field and looked at the grain with a smile on his face.


    "Godzilla keeps his word. The seeds are real. We will be much better next year."


    He lamented that this winter is still difficult because there are not many seeds in the first batch, and he is not prepared to alleviate the famine for the people of all tribes, but to spread the seeds first.


    As long as it lasts another month, it will get better. By the beginning of next spring, everyone of the orcs will have enough to eat.


    "Unexpectedly, he really passed the trial of the moon wolf clan, and now he has stabilized the situation in the north."


    Fox echoed Byron. He always looked calm.


    He seemed to be very idle these days, but at least he appeared in front of the orc king, but in fact he has already gained many benefits from the orcs.


    Using his high plot identity, let the orc explorers "work for nothing" for him, so that small profits add up to a lot, which can also be regarded as an income.


    But this is not what he cares about. After his world, he is in the fifth level. He must make a holy thing at the bottom of the box before promotion.


    His promotion task has been delayed for two worlds.


    It''s not that he is not strong enough to complete advanced tasks, but that he doesn''t want to rise. Level 4 and level 5 are a watershed. Once he breaks through, he will no longer be the top.


    For other explorers, this is not a problem. After all, everyone came here like this. The task world assigned at the beginning of the breakthrough will not be too difficult, and there is room for transition.


    But it''s different for people like him. Once he breaks through, he will receive new special tasks, and he feels very dangerous in the face of new opponents at the same level.


    Therefore, he has always prepared a lot before breaking through the rank to ensure that he is already a strong echelon after reaching a new level.


    A month ago, he heard that the army of the dead had been completely eliminated in the north. It was a little unexpected.


    Because he knew that the Duke of Godzilla was actually an explorer. From the news, he felt that the other party''s intention to kill the violator was too obvious, and even did not conform to the art of war.


    If the other party is the same person as himself, the matter is a little intriguing, which means that the other party may have received the ruling task, and he is really not level 4.


    Is it really reasonable that the third level has such combat power?


    The natural disaster is not a troublesome enemy for himself, but he has no task and is inconvenient to trace the natural disaster, and he is not interested in killing a third-order violator.


    So I just reminded the "Duke of Godzilla". I didn''t expect the other party to finish the war.


    Depending on the situation, the natural disaster has not even achieved resurrection and reincarnation. I''m afraid the "Duke of Godzilla" also has some special means of killing.


    "Fox, you said... Shall we send troops?"


    Byron asked.


    Fox shook his head. "Wang, you are forthright and trustworthy, but Duke Godzilla didn''t ask for help, did you?"


    He knows that the orc King refers to the previous agreement with the Duke of Godzilla that the destruction of the Great Wall is indeed a great crisis, but it is not their turn. The orcs will go up now.


    The fact that the Duke of Godzilla didn''t ask for help showed that he was sure, and fox didn''t want the orcs to move now.


    On the one hand, he felt that the Duke of Godzilla''s efforts to turn the tide were good for his reputation and help him recover his power. In addition, the matter of the orcs turned sour.


    On the other hand, there is no interest. He will send orcs under appropriate circumstances, but not now.


    On the other side of the Great Wall, although the abyss has strong biological forces, fox judges that there are no enemies above level 40 on the other side, which means that there is no holy thing to explode.


    From his understanding of the world, the real war is still ahead.


    Before that, he must first let the orcs eat and drink, raise troops and prepare their strength.


    "Ha ha, it makes sense. It shouldn''t be a problem for him to recapture the Great Wall."


    Byron laughed and began to think about making some good wine in the spring of next year.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Asher forest, the winter afternoon sunshine with warmth, through the layers of trees, cast a mottled shadow on the ground.


    The painted pear clothes bathing from the spring water, put on the clothes again, and the long wet hair drips crystal drops from time to time.


    The third ring of her main task was completed today. She has basically mastered the magic of the elf family.


    Drawing pear clothes can''t help feeling a little complacent. When she was originally studying in Kassel college, she felt very bored in class. She thought she didn''t have any talent for learning.


    But I can learn the magic of these different worlds, but I feel a little handy.


    After studying the magic of the elves in detail, she felt that many things are all-in-one. In fact, trial is also a kind of magic, but because of its characteristics of death will, it is relatively advanced and has great development potential.


    She has also learned a few of the attacking mantra of the elves, but she feels that it is generally practical and not as easy to use as trial.


    It''s those restorative spells, buff spells, which are strange and have many powerful functions.


    Painted pear clothes feel that if they are playing Warcraft, they have now successfully transferred from a mage to a natural priest, with both attack and defense.


    There is one skill that she feels is the most practical.


    [God wishes]


    Skill type: active skill.


    Skill introduction: the natural forbidden spell left by the moon god consumes a large amount of soul source value. After being cast, it can apply the god wish effect to the target, gain the enhancement of all attributes plus 1 except luck in ten minutes, and increase the physical recovery speed by 30%


    Cooling time: three hours.


    From a direct point of view, this skill doesn''t seem to have much bonus, and it also consumes a lot of soul source value.


    However, painting pear clothes has been taught by Lu Chen and generally understands some skills in space. This buff skill has a very important point, which is easy to be ignored.


    That is... There is no prompt in the space, "this effect only works for attributes below 100"


    In other words, if she blesses Godzilla with this spell, the other party will have a chance to break the extreme value of... 100 points!


    The fairy queen seemed surprised and pleased to see that she had learned this spell.


    But to her surprise, the fairy queen has always looked at herself strangely in recent days, and sighed from time to time.


    Thinking of the fourth ring of her main task, drawing pear clothes felt a little uneasy.


    [main task (Fourth Ring): endless]


    Task content: live within a month, or crack the secret of the fairy princess before the crisis.


    Task difficulty: simple ~ average.


    Success reward: free attribute point + 1, open the final ring task.


    Failure penalty: None


    The difficulty of this task is very low. It''s even strange to draw pear clothes. Can it be regarded as a task if you don''t die?


    She was even more puzzled by the fact that she stayed in the Asher forest. Although some elves seemed to have a problem with themselves, the elf queen doted on herself. What danger could there be?


    And the one who cracked the secret of the fairy princess herself is now the fairy princess... She searched all the memories of the original fairy princess given by space and found no special secret.


    The only thing worthy of her attention is that the hair color of the elves here seems to be light gold, and only herself (the elf Princess) is dark red.


    Painted pear clothes think that the problem may lie in this hair color, and once guarded the Dragon egger also wants to kill "himself". There must be some secret.


    If the hair color is different, it can only come from blood and life experience.


    The fairy princess is the daughter of the fairy queen, which should be true, and the fairy family here can''t reproduce asexually, but also give birth normally.


    According to the memory of the original fairy princess, she is the undoubted orthodox heir of the fairy family and the only child of the former fairy king and the current Fairy Queen.


    The inheritance of the elves'' throne depends on both blood and strength, and the royal family is intermarriage. The previous elves'' King and the elves'' Queen are actually brothers and sisters.


    We can''t examine the elves from the perspective of human ethics and science. At least the elves in aika have inherited the throne and never had "mentally retarded children" by relying on this tradition


    This tradition has lasted for a long time before there are official historical records in the mainland. The historical records of the elves can also be traced back to more than a dozen generations.


    The life span of the elves is very long, which is similar to that of the moon wolf. It can live to 3000 years old. It has a history of more than ten generations. If each elves king does not die unexpectedly, it is about 30000 years.


    But no matter in the genealogical records of the royal family or in the history of the whole elf family, it seems that there have been no red haired elves.


    After thinking about it, if it''s not for genetic variation, there seems to be only one possibility.


    The fairy princess... Is not the daughter of the fairy queen and the previous fairy king.


    It seems absurd to think so. The fairy queen dotes on the fairy princess. It should be her birth. But doesn''t this mean that she is not the daughter of the fairy king?


    And the fairy queen, once


    The crown of the previous Elven king is as green as the Asher forest?


    Drawing pear clothes is a pure good child paper. She doesn''t want to think about some evil aspects, but it seems that there is no more reasonable conclusion from the logical inference.


    Painted pear clothes lie on the soft grass, holding his face with both hands and thinking hard.


    She looked at the task in the lower space and did not show completion or any change.


    It seems that just guessing a small part of the life experience of the fairy princess is not to crack the secret. I''m afraid we need to know all about it.


    For example, you need to know who the real father of the fairy princess is and what this secret means.


    She sent a message to Lu Chen about her new main task through the team channel.


    She knew that her husband was fighting hard in the northern territory of the human empire. In order to avoid the other party''s distraction from receiving her own call during the battle, she sent messages recently and waited for the other party''s reply.


    Voice calls are initiated by Godzilla, which can avoid accidents.


    Drawing pear clothes has always been very obedient. Godzilla said that the main task should be synchronized to him in real time, and she would tell each other at the first time.


    What? It''s wrong to hide and not report because you''re afraid of the other party''s worry.


    If there are difficulties between husband and wife, we should think of ways together, which can avoid many bad things.


    On the other hand, Lu Chen just hung up the magic crystal stone in the temporary rest camp. He received the news that the Empire had sent people to send the ride made by the dwarves to the front line.


    This is good news. Although the moon wolf is the peak combat power after it is transformed, it still earns the most as a cavalry in peacetime combat.


    Now his three most trusted comrades in arms have been assigned to be the head of the army, and the sword of dawn has become his sole commander.


    Because he couldn''t beat Leize, and considering the unique sensing ability between the moon wolves, he asked Leize''s original moon wolves to leave the team with them.


    In this way, even if the large forces act separately and are far away, the moon wolf can lead the way to his side, which may play a miraculous role in some cases.


    When he was in a good mood, he suddenly received the message of painting pear clothes and looked at it. His just good mood disappeared.


    Although he had known that space would not let the Explorer "lie and win", he was still a little nervous when this day came.


    To be honest, the first three ring tasks of drawing pear clothes can''t be called tasks. It''s completely welfare. Although you won''t be punished if you learn before the time limit, if you can learn it, you''ll earn it in vain?


    Now the new mission will finally threaten life. There is no punishment for failure, because failure means death.


    The only thing that can keep Lu Chen calm is that the difficulty of the task is just ordinary. It should not be a great danger and there is a lot of room for maneuver.


    "Hua Liyi has been more vigilant recently. If you are aware of the danger and feel that you can''t cope with it, you must contact me immediately."


    He replied to painted pear clothes.


    Emotionally speaking, he wanted to rush to hualiyi immediately, but reason told him that he couldn''t mess with himself.


    His journey to the world with painted pear clothes has just begun. He was flustered by a simple task. After that, he couldn''t travel all over the sky.


    He should believe in painting pear clothes and speed up the progress on his side. When all kinds of things are handled and the situation in the north is stable, he will lead his troops directly to the east to go to Asher forest.


    He was not at ease when he was not around the painted pear clothes.


    So he''s going to win the Great Wall in a week!

 Chapter 495

    "Call -"


    Lu Chen spits out a mouthful of miscellaneous gas, and annalius under him shakes off the blood on his fur.


    The winter wind swept the battlefield, and under the smoke of gunpowder, there were corpses everywhere.


    He looked up and looked at the general on the wall. He was still below and his momentum was still reversed.


    The army cheered. Jill was just expressionless, and he could only maintain such composure.


    When the city of Carlos was about to run out of food, the Duke of Godzilla came to help after all, so the soldiers were so excited after winning.


    Although the soldiers in Carlos did not loudly praise the name of the Duke of Godzilla because of his presence, their admiring eyes had exposed their hearts.


    He lost and failed to break the game under the continuous attack of the abyss army for many reasons, but he lost.


    He failed to fulfill king kusra''s expectations of him and his goals.


    The mighty army entered the city. When he looked at the man riding on the moon wolf king, he knew that king kusra''s abacus was useless.


    Lu Chen rode annalius to Jill with cold eyes. "Jill Reinhart, do you know the sin?"


    The sudden question dissipated the joy of the soldiers in the city after the victory, and the scene was silent for a moment.


    "Duke Godzilla, what do you mean?"


    Jill frowned.


    The black light of the knife cut through the air and stopped at Jill''s neck. Lu Chen said faintly, "the Great Wall is lost. You should be cut off."


    Jill''s heart clicked. The speed of the other party''s knife was not fast in his eyes at this time, but he knew that most of the Duke of Godzilla''s personal strength was in dragon blood. In terms of personal strength, he was not the opponent of Duke of Godzilla, and the other party''s eyes were serious.


    The soldiers of the dawn sword were solemn and silent behind Lu Chen, while the moon wolves were rubbing their claws on the ground. At this distance, once a conflict broke out, he had no room to fight back. The area at the gate was too narrow to play his sickle of death.


    He thought of all kinds of situations after meeting the Duke of Godzilla, but he didn''t expect the other party to plead guilty as soon as he came up. Looking at this posture, if he didn''t have reasonable words, I''m afraid the other party would really do it the next moment.


    "The Duke also knows the art of war. He should be able to understand that I''m keeping my strength..."


    Before Jill finished, she was forced by the cold blade.


    Lu Chen looked indifferent. "Your title is wrong. This is not the king''s capital."


    Jill is a little ashamed and angry. Do you want me to be soft in front of everyone? Just because you''ve won some battles recently?


    I am the general of Yubei University. You are the general of the northern expedition. We are of the same level!


    "I can cooperate with your army..."


    Jill is impossible to hand over his military power. This is king kusra''s army. It is his army. He was born in the Reinhart family. He is the shield of the Empire and an honor for thousands of years!


    The next moment, under everyone''s shocked eyes, Lu Chen''s arm muscles suddenly swelled, the dark sharp blade crossed, and the stunned head threw up.


    Lu Chen waved a knife and blood vibrated, "the title is wrong."


    The garrison in the city suddenly broke out in a riot, especially the sickle of death, which was supposed to rush out of the city on the long street, was about to riot. The soldiers pulled out their weapons around their waist, but there was no one who dared to take the lead in the charge in front of the indifferent man.


    Even gulantin, who had just led him into the city, was surprised to see this scene. Unexpectedly, Duke Godzilla dared to do it. They thought they were just asking for a crime to suppress Jill, cutting meat with a blunt knife and slowly seizing military power with each other.


    Unexpectedly, he said two words, and he directly killed Jill, the general of Peking University.


    Lu Chen glanced around, and finally stopped at the sickle army of death in front of him, "what? Want to charge your own people?"


    Every scythe soldier who was caught by the sight of death was silent, and there were many people who were very loyal to Jill.


    Lu Chen said loudly, "the fall of the Great Wall is a capital crime. Not respecting the military order is also a capital crime. The heads of all armies lined up and reported the situation."


    In a few words, he decided Jill''s death. Once the other party died, he was the only supreme officer in name.


    As for dealing with each other slowly and slowly?


    Jill is not a fool. It''s impossible for him to let go of his military power and be willing to live under others.


    The other side does have a certain military talent, but the war is imminent. One army and two hearts are taboo. Lu Chen will not make such a mistake.


    He didn''t believe that if he killed Jill face to face, the army would riot and civil strife.


    His soldiers have been reorganized, and Jill''s sickle of death originally had many "own people". Other legions in the city also complained about Jill''s failure to turn the situation around for more than a month.


    In this case, the soldiers will be killed if they are killed. Some soldiers may be dissatisfied, but they will deal with it later.


    Because when there is the biggest enemy, mankind can always unite unexpectedly.


    Jill is a smart man and a traditional aristocrat. He thinks he is very talented and useful for human counterattack against the abyss, so he thinks he will have a "literary fight" with him.


    But go to the special literary duel. Lu Chen is never good at this. I''ll kill you directly and nothing will happen.


    In fact, just as Lu Chen thought, with his unbeaten record of hundreds of games over the past month, he has once again proved the return of the myth of the Duke of Godzilla.


    With his former prestige in the army, Jill died without much trouble.


    As for what Wang Du will think when he gets the news, he can''t control it.


    The army poured into Carlos City, and Lu Chen began to reorganize all the troops.


    During this period, Jill''s adjutant refused to accept and was killed by gulantin. He did not deprive other military leaders of their power, but let them continue to command their own Legion and stabilize the morale of the army.


    At this point, the number of troops under his command that can go to war has exceeded 900000. It is time to start preparing for the first World War of the Great Wall.


    After Lu Chen''s people distributed food and grass to the army and people in Carlos City, the uneasiness in the army gradually disappeared, and the people were praising the name of human guardian.


    The process of recovering the Northern Territory was smoother than Lu Chen thought, so smooth that he was a little uneasy.


    Although those abyss creatures stormed Carlos City, they only put in troops in batches, and the number remained between 1 million and 1.5 million.


    This makes Lu Chen feel very wrong and stupid.


    Clearly, as long as the abyss creatures send more troops, they can capture Carlos city at one time, just like breaking the Great Wall before.


    But instead of doing so, the abyss seems to be wasting its troops unnecessarily.


    Ordinary abyss creatures are not like the abyss Lord. They have the immortal skill and die when they die. Lu Chen doesn''t know how strong the "fertility" supplement ability of the abyss is, but he thinks it''s obviously wrong to fight like this


    At this time, the largest abyssal creatures were garrisoned on the Great Wall. More than 4 million abyssal creatures were hoarded at several important checkpoints, with a total number of more than 20 million.


    There are only 900000 troops under Lu Chen, which is a desperate lack of combat power.


    Although they attack a certain place alone, there will be many fewer abyssal creatures, but they are still on the side of attacking the city, which is a big disadvantage.


    This is where he has the biggest opinion on Jill. This guy retreated too hastily. The Great Wall was lost. It''s not so easy to get it back.


    When the abyss creatures attacked the Great Wall in an all-round way, it was estimated that there were 30 million troops, and the war damage was of course very high. Except for those who poured into the north, the Great Wall should not have so many abyss defenders now. We can only judge whether the abyss continues to increase troops to the Great Wall.


    Looking back now, in fact, the combat effectiveness of one to ten is poor. Human beings have strong combat effectiveness in the state of military array. They are still on the side of defending the city. Although the pressure of that war is great, it is not impossible to fight.


    It was only the trick of the violator that shook the morale of the army. Many soldiers did not know the characteristics of the dead. In addition, they had a fluke about the robes of the past, so they suffered heavy casualties.


    In the memory of the Duke of Godzilla, when the Great Wall was in emergency more than 30 years ago, the attack of the abyss was similar to this time, but the Duke of Godzilla came to the Great Wall, commanded the resistance of the three armies, and drove back the abyss.


    Although there are violators involved this time, it still shows one thing, that is, the Duke of Godzilla is more capable of unifying troops than Jill, and another point is... The combat effectiveness of the Great Wall Garrison has decreased.


    There are many reasons for the decline of the army''s combat effectiveness. One is that there have been few incursions into the abyss in the past two decades, and if there are fewer wars, it will naturally be unfamiliar.


    The second is that the original grass-roots soldiers were disrupted and reorganized. They did not experience a lot of running in in combat, and exposed their disadvantages under high-pressure combat.


    This is a very important point. The army is like a house built by cornerstone. Originally, those grass-roots soldiers are familiar with their partners. They can safely hand over their backs to each other when fighting, with a tacit understanding that outsiders can''t imagine.


    This tacit understanding is the guarantee of their survival rate.


    After disrupting the reorganization, they naturally need to be re cultivated, but the abyss did not give them this opportunity.


    The third is the problem of management. Jill always has a certain aristocratic thought, which is not iron and blood enough, and the regulation of the army is not cruel enough. Unexpectedly, there are soldiers robbing civilians because of the problem of food and grass, which is impossible in the era under the command of the Duke of Godzilla.


    It''s not about the famine or the quality of soldiers, but the lack of detailed objectives and military orders. Soldiers simply can''t leave the great wall and plunder civilians. It''s obviously the result of loose management.


    When reorganizing the army, Lu Chen gave priority to bringing those former combat partners together again. Veterans led recruits to barely maintain the combat effectiveness after reorganization.


    The reason why it is reluctantly is that even if the army has not experienced combat running in, its combat effectiveness still needs to be marked with a question mark.


    He did not have the excellent command ability of the former Duke of Godzilla. In the final analysis, he was just a commander in a local small battlefield and would take the lead in charging.


    The recent successive victories are not how superb his art of war is, but simply because of his own strength and the strength of the moon wolf clan.


    The day after entering Carlos City, the abyss sent troops to attack again. This time, Lu Chen did not choose to defend the city and did not end himself. Instead, he commanded the three armies to carry out this million level battle.


    The power of the Terran army array can not be underestimated. When the number of the two sides is basically equal, they are basically exploding abyss creatures on the plain. After a battle, more than 30000 people of their own army were killed and injured, and millions of abyss troops were wiped out.


    It is a great victory. Loss is the only way to run in. The new army made up of the remnant army needs this process.


    Lu Chen stood at the head of the city. He still knew that if they wanted to recapture the abyss, they could not rely on themselves and the moon wolf family alone.


    Today, the attack of abyss creatures made him frown.


    What do these abyss creatures really want to do?


    In his opinion, in the current situation, the other party sent abyss creatures to fight. There is only this amount, which is completely sending.


    He previously believed that the abyssal creatures were scattered and rampant in the north because the abyssal creatures had poor discipline and could not be restrained. Therefore, such chaos appeared and was broken one by one by his soldiers.


    However, the abyss garrison on the other side of the Great Wall has maintained a state of full strength from beginning to end. According to the Scout''s report, abyss creatures are also patrolling the city in the daytime without slacking off.


    In other words, the leaders of the abyss, the Lords, are not soldiers who cannot manage their soldiers.


    In Lu Chen''s analysis, if 20 million abyssal creatures gather in batches and advance to the mainland, let alone attack the Great Wall, it will be difficult to defend.


    But after taking the Great Wall, the creatures of the abyss wandered in the north and didn''t mean to move forward at all.


    Everything made Lu Chen feel that there was a conspiracy. I''m afraid the conspiracy of the abyss creatures was far greater than he imagined.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A day later, the army pulled out and passed through the CARMENS mountains. When the army repaired, Lu Chen came to the place where he had been imprisoned again.


    Because CARMENS dungeon is located in a remote place and in the mountains, it is very unexpected that it has not been baptized by the creatures of the abyss.


    "Your Highness."


    The middle-aged guard saw Lu Chen and saluted respectfully. His eyes sighed, "I didn''t expect to see you again, and it''s like this."


    "How are the prisoners?"


    Lu Chen inquired.


    "I''ve heard of the invasion of abyss creatures. Some dishonest people have been executed by me."


    The middle-aged man said, handed Lu Chen a bunch of keys and smiled, "I should retire, too."


    Lu Chen walked into the dungeon, and the familiar smell of damp and mildew poured into his nose. The prisoners on both sides heard the movement and looked out one after another.


    Ten minutes later, outside the CARMENS dungeon, Lu Chen stood in front of thousands of men in shabby clothes, all of whom were the original prisoners of the CARMENS dungeon.


    "Many of you originally wanted to stay here for a lifetime, but everyone knows how dirty the so-called trial results are. Just like me, I was sentenced to only 20 years, but you were sentenced to more."


    Lu Chen said that he released most of the prisoners in Camons prison, who were originally innocent and powerful in some ways, but were willing to serve their sentences.


    "Now the creatures of the abyss have invaded our homes and ravaged our compatriots. Humans are being swallowed and children are crying."


    Lu Chen put the regicide on the ground with a loud voice, "do you want to die in the dungeon, or do you want to die with me on the battlefield to protect mankind and honor?"

 Chapter 496

    The prisoners were silent at first, but a few seconds later, someone stepped out of the line.


    With silver hair, blue eyes and beard, Lu Chen was the "cellmate" next door. His name was brent. He was once a glorious Great Wall soldier and was awarded the title of knight for his war achievements.


    He knelt down on one knee and made a knight''s courtesy. "I''d like to fight with the Duke to resist the enemy!"


    With the first one out of the line, more and more people came forward.


    "Willing to fight with the Duke to resist the enemy!"


    "Willing to fight with the Duke to resist the enemy!"


    "Willing to fight with the Duke to resist the enemy!"


    ¡­¡­


    Slowly decayed in prison and died in glorious war, they all made a choice.


    This is not only the atonement for meritorious service, but also the opening of the road of rebirth.


    Moreover, their strength is strong, and they may not die on the battlefield.


    "From today on, you will form your own army, which is called keeping order."


    Lu Chen announced that the reason for this name is that these prisoners have never escaped from prison. It is clear that they all have this ability.


    On the way back to the camp, Brent couldn''t help but get out of the line and walked to Lu Chen. He asked nervously, "commander, I want to know, Ruth, she..."


    Lu Chen knew what the other party was asking. Brent''s fiancee had the same name as the princess of King kusra, but of course he was not alone. He didn''t forget his agreement with the other party. He deliberately passed Brandon town when traveling to the north.


    He raised his hand and patted the knight on the shoulder. "I don''t want to lie to you. There should be no living people in Brandon town."


    Brent froze. Although he guessed the result, he still couldn''t accept it. It was his hometown. If attacked by abyss creatures, civilians could not survive.


    Grief and anger surged in his heart, but he had no sword in his hand and no enemy in front of him.


    Lu Chen went straight forward and no longer looked at Brent''s reaction.


    He only said the result, not the process when he went to Brandon town.


    Not every woman in the world will wait for her return. Brent, an honest man, has no need to worry about something.


    When he passed Brandon Town, Miss Ruth and the children could walk.


    Of course, her father was not Brent. Miss Ruth had already been married and married in Brent''s first year in prison.


    He didn''t have to say it to make Brent sad. The dead are dead. It''s no use saying anything now.


    This is just a small epitome of the suffering of this incident. He doesn''t know that many people have died in this abyss disaster, but what''s the use of crying?


    Only move forward.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the night of the full moon, the cold wind blew Lu Chen''s broken hair. He looked at the towering buildings 30 miles ahead and lamented the greatness of the creatures of aika.


    The Great Wall is nearly 200 meters high. It''s hard to imagine how it was built in those days. Even with the Wizards of the elf family, it''s a miracle.


    The dark army behind them gathered, and the heads of the armed forces looked solemn. Finally, on this day, their shame should be washed away today.


    Today, the wolves put on the clothes prepared by Lu Chen in advance. Annalius was also very happy to get a beautiful long skirt. After putting it on, she looked at herself in the stream, and then she understood why humans wear clothes.


    Indeed, it looks beautiful in it.


    According to the magic tactics of the wolf army, start to burn on the slope of the city, and then use the magic of the wolf army.


    But when the firelight in the sky lit up, Lu Chen''s extraordinary vision felt wrong.


    He accidentally found that the head of the Great Wall... Was empty.


    In case of fraud, Lu Chenyi was brave. He opened the dragon''s blood for four times, flew into the air and approached the Great Wall. He was a little confused.


    It''s really empty. There are no defenders of the abyss.


    In the intelligence obtained by the scouts yesterday, it is clear that there are 4 million abyss garrisons here. Even if there are differences in the number of people, there should be garrisons everywhere on the Great Wall.


    Lu Chen carefully flew over the city head and finally landed at the city head. He found that there were really no abyss creatures here. While dodging the falling flame in the sky, he looked to the north. In a very far distance, he saw the abyss army that was going away.


    Abyss creatures... Retreat!?


    Why?


    Obviously, he is ready for a deadly battle with a large number of casualties today, just to recapture a pass first, but the abyss creatures retreated!


    Back in the team, he looked gloomy. "The abyss creatures withdrew their troops and entered the city first."


    He personally has the ability to sense elements. There are no traps in this important place of the Great Wall, and the abyss creatures have indeed withdrawn.


    "Withdraw!?"


    Gree was puzzled. "Isn''t this a good thing? Commander, why are you unhappy?"


    "The commander thinks that the abyss creatures have a plot, and they have no reason to withdraw."


    Gulantin mused, and he felt a little uneasy.


    The creatures of the abyss are greedy and cruel. It''s strange that they didn''t take advantage of the victory to attack the mainland. It''s even wrong to withdraw their troops while maintaining the Great Wall.


    Lu Chen led his troops into the great wall and sent several moon wolves to explore several other important places of the Great Wall. He suspected that there was more than one place in the abyss and withdrew his troops.


    If the abyss creatures withdraw completely, it seems to be a good thing on the surface, but in fact, there may be a greater crisis.


    Can it be said that... What unknown purpose has been achieved for the abyss creatures to attack aika this time?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Over the Asher forest, a strong wind roared and rolled up leaves.


    The shadow of blocking the sky and the sun crossed, and the overwhelming threat came.


    That pair of Red Dragon Wings, in the sunshine, the scales are shining.


    A light green light rose from the depths of the forest, wearing a moon white veil, the golden hair under the crown danced with the wind, and the elegant woman walked in the air with a scepter.


    Her beauty is natural. Even at the age of 2600, her face never grows old, but with a mature charm.


    She looked at the dragon in the air with a long-standing dignity between her eyebrows. "Alex, what can I do for you in Asher forest?"


    The Red Dragon Wing in front of us is nearly 300 meters long. The Dragon Wing is open without waving, but hovers in the air. The elements surrender to it, like carrying the throne.


    Alex, from the valley of dragons, is one of the strongest dragons. The world is impressed by the protection of the Dragon egger, but it is unknown that he is only a "junior" in the valley of dragons


    It is believed that egger is the strongest dragon, just because other dragon families have never traveled up the continent of Eka.


    Alex''s golden pupils looked down at the fairy queen, and a majestic and magnetic voice sounded: "kill the medium of the abyss."


    The fairy queen Lilith''s pupils contracted and her face became gloomy. "What does that mean?"


    "The prophecy of the elves must have been mentioned, and you should be the most clear..."


    Alex''s words were halfway through and interrupted by the elf queen.


    "Shut up, do you want to go to war with the elves in the Dragon Valley?"


    The elf Queen''s face was not good, but her heart beat faster.


    "Go to war? Are your people really willing to go to war with us? Just for the medium of the abyss? The creature that should have died long ago?"


    Alex''s eyes were calm and her voice did not fluctuate.


    "Nonsense!"


    The elf queen angrily said.


    "The prophecy is absolute, just like someone once didn''t believe that the child would cause disaster to the dragon family, and then Edgar died in his hands."


    Alex said faintly, "and the prophecy also said that the red haired Elves will destroy the mainland. We dragon people never make empty statements."


    The fairy queen waved with one hand, "moon waiter!"


    With her order, tens of thousands of elves rose up in the wind and stood behind her. They looked solemn and powerful magic surged around them. They could collectively launch a powerful forbidden spell at any time.


    Alex''s eyes looked at the fairy queen calmly, as if he didn''t care about the moon Corps behind each other. "You should know that magic is not useful to us."


    They have not only excellent physical defense, but also high resistance to magic damage. Even if it is a forbidden spell, they can easily resist it.


    That''s why he dares to go to Asher forest. Even if there is a war, he is sure to retreat.


    It continued: "instead of asking me to tell the past to the world? Oh... It seems to have spread in the human kingdom now."


    The fairy queen suddenly turned pale when she heard the speech. "Alex, this is the last warning. Quit the Asher forest, or you won''t want to leave today."


    Alex''s eyes had a hint of ponder. "Do you love your daughter so much? For her, you don''t hesitate to let the Asher forest fall into war? Just like... The ELF KING in those days?"


    The magic of the air became restless. After the order of the fairy queen, the elves behind her began to sing.


    But at this time, Alex flapped her wings and flew high into the air, leaving the field of Asher forest.


    Only one sentence echoed in the air, "I''m not egger. I''ll give you time to think about it, but it''s not negotiable. If you''re not willing to do it, you''ll be a diplomat in Asher forest in three days."


    The fairy queen raised her hand with a gloomy face and asked the elves to stop singing, but the elves behind her couldn''t see the fear and anxiety in her eyes.


    The elves landed back in the forest. Although as the most outstanding forbidden spell legion of the elves, the moon attendants were very disciplined, there was something strange on everyone''s face at this time.


    It''s hard not to think about guarding the dragon and what Alex said today.


    In particular, the other party finally said that when Asher forest was attacked by orcs and Terrans, why does it sound like there is another secret now?


    Are we not guarding our homeland, but something... Related to the abyss?


    Also for this, killed and injured so many companions?


    In the forbidden area of Asher forest, painted pear clothes frowned slightly. Naturally, she saw the scene just now and heard the words of the Dragon Alex.


    The other party should come for himself. The red haired elf, Asher forest, has only himself.


    Alex also said she was the daughter of the fairy queen. At present, it seems that the crisis mentioned in her main task has come.


    The princess of the Dragon Valley will continue to chase the dragon, but she didn''t expect to kill the Dragon again.


    The perception of painted pear clothes is very strong. The giant dragon is stronger than niederhogg when he finally played Godzilla in his own world. It is a real level 40 ceiling.


    Although she has learned a lot of elves'' spells these days, she is at most a strong person in aika, which is far from Alex. Such a task is only simple, I''m afraid it is because of the protection of elves.


    In addition, the strongest combat power of their "Zhutian sightseeing group" is not poor, so it is such a difficult positioning.


    But now it seems that if this task is not handled well, it will really... Die.


    The Fairy Queen really loves the fairy princess, but is the fairy family really willing to fight with the dragon family?


    The abyss media mentioned by Alex is also very concerned. Painted pear clothes quickly checked their own state. After opening the space menu, they were relieved to find that everything was normal.


    But she did not relax her vigilance and contacted Godzilla for the first time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, Lu Chen just received a message from the moon wolf scouts on the Great Wall. The abyss really retreated.


    Although he knew that things would not be so simple, he was still a little relieved. Anyway, the Great Wall was taken back and mankind had preserved a certain number of troops.


    In the following days, as long as we recruit again and slowly replenish soldiers, the Great Wall will become strong again.


    While having dinner, he suddenly received the contact of drawing pear clothes.


    After listening to the narration of painting pear clothes, he became nervous. The task of painting pear clothes was hidden. Unexpectedly, the heart of the dead Fairy Princess of the dragon family was immortal, and he sent the dragon to find something.


    If Asher forest finally compromised, wouldn''t painting pear clothes be ten dead and lifeless?


    No, calm down. The fairy queen won''t make friends easily. She still has time to think about the situation first.


    He opened the world public screen because he had been working very hard to lead troops in the north recently. He didn''t have time to watch the explorers'' dialogue. Now he needs to see if he can get any information.


    "There have been a lot of rumors recently. I didn''t expect that there are still such melons to eat on aika."


    "At that time, I felt wrong when watching the introduction of the world background. It turned out that the orcs and Terrans attacked the Asher forest for such reasons."


    "The Elven King''s head is really Asher forest. It perfectly explains that if you love her, you should forgive her."


    "That''s exciting. Hey, hey, hey."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Chen looked through it and turned it forward again before he understood what had happened.


    Nowadays, the mainland of the empire is spreading one thing, an amazing secret that has been exposed.


    That''s the fairy queen. It''s unclean!


    The fairy princess dakosi was not born between her and the fairy king, but was the product of an accident in the war to resist the abyss and being strong by an abyss overlord.


    After learning that the Elven queen was pregnant, the great shaman of the orcs predicted that this would bring devastating disaster to the continent of aika. Therefore, the upright Orc King forced the elves to execute the Elven queen. Naturally, the Elven King disagreed, so he went to war.


    People on the mainland don''t know the inside story. The truth is only in the hands of several high-level ethnic leaders. Now I don''t know who exposed the secret.


    Although it is not clear why the fairy queen did not try to kill her baby and gave birth to her, it may not be as simple as she thought.


    Because abyssal creatures are... Bad women.


    There is no script plot as you think. When they enter the north, they are only burning, killing and looting, not raping and plundering.


    Different races have different aesthetics. In the eyes of abyss creatures, human beings are ugly but delicious food. The same is true of elves.


    So an abyss overlord will invade the elf queen?


    It''s as absurd as a king with three thousand harem beauties to invade a pig.


    Obviously, there are other secrets. The abyss side has a special purpose, and Lu Chen feels that the retreat of the abyss may also be related to this matter.


    Now, when people in the mainland know the truth, they all think that the fairy princess dakosi should be executed. They think that it was right to guard the dragon. After all, this is the seed of the abyss. Combined with the prophecy, it may really destroy the mainland?


    According to an explorer, now in restaurants and teahouses in the mainland, some people are talking about it, talking loudly one by one, as if they want to have a knife in their hand and go directly to "eliminate harm for the people" in the Asher forest.


    Lu Chen is a little angry, but from the perspective of a third party, this kind of thinking of ordinary people seems to be right.


    As a species of abyss creatures, you have so many "authority" guarantees. In those years, it also caused many ethnic wars, which caused heavy casualties for the elves and orcs. It''s unclear how to look at it.


    Lu Chen checked his reputation. When he looked at it three days ago, it had reached more than 7000, and now it has dropped hundreds. I''m afraid it''s because of this rumor.


    Those who spread rumors are not only emphasizing the harmfulness of the fairy princess, but also deteriorating the image of the Duke of Godzilla, who once killed the guardian dragon in order to protect the fairy princess.


    In the past, people didn''t know the inside story. Some women even thought that the Duke of Godzilla was very romantic and strong in love with lovers. They also spread some love stories in private.


    But now people can''t get away with it, because the fairy princess really has a problem. The behavior of Duke Godzilla in those years has greatly reduced the impression score.


    After all, people are selfish. They only care about whether the mainland can be well and whether they can be well. They don''t want any "disaster that destroys the mainland".


    Lu Chen let himself calm down. These are just tasks. They just bring into the space to arrange the plot identity. If they want to see the moves, their emotions can not be affected.


    What worried him a little was that it was a rumor about himself. Wang didn''t notice himself about such a big thing!


    He left several veterans in Wangdu to take care of the Duke''s house, so that he could immediately contact himself with magic crystal when he noticed something important in Wangdu.


    Three days ago, they also had a call to report to themselves about the wolf clan''s riding gear and equipment next month. Unexpectedly, so many things happened in a few days. I''m afraid the people who stayed in the king''s capital were unlucky and at least imprisoned.


    The rumor first spread in the mainland. It goes without saying that the only thing that can record such secret events is the family land of the Howard family.


    Lu Chen sneered at the corners of his mouth. In order to suppress his reputation, King kusra really spared no effort.


    Really think, now I... dare not kill?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the forbidden area of Asher forest, the bodyguard moves away, and the fairy queen Lilith walks into it and looks at her red haired daughter.


    The child is so beautiful, innocent, kind and clever. She is the only light in her heart after her husband''s death.


    How can I be willing to kill her?


    What the Dragon Alex said angered Lilith, who thought things too dirty.


    Dakos is indeed the daughter of herself and the previous Elven king, because it is impossible for abyss creatures to have children with elves.

 Chapter 497

    The fairy princess is the child of Lilith and the previous fairy king, which she can be sure of.


    Because she was pregnant very early, but the pregnancy period of the elf royal family is extremely unreasonable, up to 800 years.


    But the royal blood is also very special, usually giving birth to twins, so it can be continuously inherited.


    At that time, when the abyss invaded the continent of aika, she was already pregnant. However, in that battle, she was indeed captured and killed by the abyss overlord.


    The child in her womb was "polluted", which was known by the orc king at that time. First, she gently persuaded them to kill the child in her womb.


    However, because of the long childbearing period, the elves often had only one pair of children in their life, so the elves king at that time certainly disagreed. They thought it was too hasty to judge by the illusory prophecy alone.


    Even if the child was born to be a monster, he didn''t believe how strong the newborn child could be, so the war broke out.


    The war caused heavy casualties among the three races. The ELF KING was also seriously injured after the war and died soon. She took over the crown and continued to manage the elf family.


    Now think about it, is it the so-called abyss media that brought disaster to the mainland, or that prophecy?


    The fairy queen looked at the painted pear dress in front of her and smiled gently, "have you studied magic recently?"


    Painted pear clothes nodded skillfully and let the fairy queen''s hand gently touch her head.


    "What the Dragon said just now..."


    Painted pear clothes wanted to ask, but was interrupted by the fairy queen.


    "Don''t worry about these things, dakos. We elves are not so easy to bully, and Alex can''t attack the Asher forest. You can stay in the forbidden area these days and don''t walk around."


    The fairy queen looked at the red haired girl in front of her. In addition to her red hair, her daughter had the beauty of the royal family and a lot of natural magic cultivation talent.


    It''s just that I was too playful in the past, but I''ve been working hard recently.


    "But will everyone..."


    Painted pear clothes are a little worried. The elves in Asher forest have heard what Alex said before. Elves are also intelligent creatures. As long as they are thoughtful creatures, they will have selfishness.


    As a fairy princess, she doesn''t have much prestige in the family.


    From her reputation, it can be seen that it is only a few hundred, or because her mother is an elf queen.


    After all, she was strictly disciplined in her early years and rarely contacted with other elves in the elves forest. She spent more than a thousand years in the Asher forest. When she grew up, she couldn''t stand the boredom here, so she chose to sneak out and met the Duke of Godzilla.


    Now the elves began to doubt the legitimacy of her identity, and even whether she was an evil seed of the abyss. Is the whole family really willing to fight the dragon family for this matter?


    After the fairy queen left, she sat quietly by the spring of life and looked at the chat records on the world public screen.


    In recent days, many people in the world have discussed this matter, and because of the arrival of the guardian dragon, the explorers of the elf family also began to speak on the public screen.


    "People are in Asher forest. The Dragon Alexis has just come. It''s really a show. That pressure is really the top combat power in the world."


    "Oh? This is the dragon clan. Can''t sit still again? Are you ready to attack the hidden danger in the mainland?"


    "I thought it was stupid to guard the Dragon egger. Now it seems that people really have a reason. If the fairy princess is really a species of abyss creatures, it may be a great harm."


    "According to the development of ''plot'', will she awaken any strange ability and directly disintegrate aika from the inside?"


    "It''s a pity that the pride of the Duke of Godzilla has been resisting the abyss all his life. Unexpectedly, in the end, the lover is also a creature of the abyss?"


    "What you said is too one-sided. Is Duke Godzilla the template of the protagonist? How can things be so simple? The ''hostess'' will never die."


    "It depends on whether it''s shuangwen or sadistic..."


    "On the upper floors, are you stunned? This is the original world... Where is the aura of the protagonist."


    "In fact, I just triggered a hidden task. Killing the fairy princess can get rich rewards, but the difficulty of this task is to die... I dare not take it."


    "Nonsense, the fairy queen and the Duke of Godzilla are not easy to mess with. Let the aborigines make trouble about it. We''ll just eat melons."


    "Anyway, my main task is about to be finished. I''ll return when it''s done. It''s none of my business what''s going on in the world."


    "It seems that the Duke of Godzilla has just recovered the Northern Territory and even the Great Wall. If he knew the news, he probably wouldn''t sit still?"


    "The Duke has a violent temper. He dared to kill the guardian dragon egger in those years. This time, he will probably continue to be tough."


    "It''s hard to say. Last time he didn''t know the inside story. Now he knows that the fairy princess may indeed be harmful to the mainland. How should he, the ''guardian of mankind'', choose?"


    "The Great Wall has just been set. It seems that the Terran army is less than one million. Does he dare to lead the soldiers away at this time? If the abyss strikes back, will the last soldiers of mankind die?"


    "The Duke finally regained his military power. If he leads troops to the elves because of private affairs, I''m afraid there will be chaos below."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Explorers, what you said was a heated discussion. They were relieved that the crisis in the abyss was temporarily lifted.


    Anyway, for them, they are just passers-by in the world. Many people will leave soon after the task is completed. It''s none of their business what happens afterwards.


    Painted pear dress nibbled her lips and looked to the West. If the Dragon tribe really came to attack the Asher forest, wouldn''t Godzilla be inevitable to fight again?


    The tragedy of that year repeats itself, and elves, humans and Dragons will die in large numbers because of her.


    Hualiyi never entered the world with the mentality of playing games. The flowers, plants and trees she came into contact with are real. The elves like to be quiet, do not compete with the world, live a paradise like life, and have a high degree of racial happiness. But will these people also be involved in the war?


    All for that prophecy, for that false prophecy, she became the root of cholera.


    It has become a scourge for everyone to fight.


    The next morning, Hua Liyi opened her eyes from the tree house and heard the riot outside.


    She rushed out and saw several bodyguards outside the forbidden area, dragging away an elf man.


    Looking at the bows and arrows in each other''s hands, I don''t think I want to do anything good.


    Not everyone of the elves wanted to fight the dragon, and Alex''s words really entered the hearts of the people.


    "The Elves will be destroyed in your hands! Let go of me!"


    The elf man was still yelling and was knocked unconscious by the bodyguard.


    Many elves came to "watch" outside. The guards guarding the forbidden area glanced around, and the LED elves said, "what are you looking at? That''s the prophecy of the dragon family, not our elves."


    But just as his voice fell, the sky changed.


    Darkness devours light, and scarlet covers the earth like fear.


    The bloody moon hung high in the daytime, emitting a bleak light, which has never been seen in the continent of aika for thousands of years.


    There was a hazy blood light from the high altitude to the forbidden area of Asher forest. The sensitive elves could even hear the roar from the nether world with blood gas.


    The painting pear clothes looked at Lin and took out the staff from the storage space, ready to fight at any time.


    But no enemy came, and she received a hint of the space.


    [if it is not solved before the crisis, the Lord of the abyss will come in 72 hours.]


    [warning: the seeker''s physique meets the container standard. Please be prepared to resist.]


    Drawing pear clothes didn''t panic. She knew for a long time that adventure in space was not a safe thing.


    Space will not give the explorer the task of death, nor will it give the Explorer pure welfare.


    Just as Godzilla has obtained the status of Duke of Godzilla, it also has to undertake high-difficulty and high-risk tasks and fight constantly on the battlefield.


    When she got the identity of fairy princess, naturally, it could not be just a welfare spell skill of "white whoring" in the fairy family.


    All gifts have already been priced, but it''s time to pay the price.


    72 hours... There''s still a lot of preparation time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The northern frontier fortress, the Great Wall.


    After receiving the news of painted pear clothes, Lu Chen spent a day deploying troops at various passes to make the Great Wall stable for the time being.


    He made a judgment that he had to go to Asher forest.


    The elves may not be reliable. It''s better to say that when the rumors spread and the truth gradually surfaced, even the status of the elves queen will be unstable, let alone keep the painted pear clothes.


    The task of drawing pear clothes is really just as simple as ordinary difficulty, but even the simplest task is not that the Explorer can complete it by lying down without doing anything.


    Judging from this aspect, Lu Chen can be sure that the elves can''t keep painting pear clothes. At most, they can delay some time.


    So he must go. If he doesn''t go, the difficulty of the task is not superficial. The dragon family with the highest combat power in the world can easily kill painted pear clothes.


    He summoned several confidants and said, "you command the army to garrison on the Great Wall. I''m going to Asher forest."


    Gulantin, who has always been calm, was the first to speak this time, with a surprised look on his face. "Commander, you can''t leave at this time!"


    At the beginning of the northern border, the trend of the abyss army is unknown. If the commander leaves at this time, it will be a devastating blow to the morale of the army. However, the reputation that Duke Godzilla has finally accumulated in the northern border will be greatly reduced.


    They have just received the news from Wang Du. This time it was from the official channel. It is obvious that king kusra had evil intentions. Knowing that the Duke''s old love for the fairy princess is not over, he forced the other party to make a choice at this time.


    This is Yang Mou, and he also heard the prophecy. The evidence is conclusive this time. If you go, will you be an enemy of the dragon family and the whole continent?


    At that time, the military power and status that have not been easily recovered will come to naught again.


    "These bullshit dragons will prophesy all day. I think Miss dakos is very nice. How can she destroy the mainland?"


    Gree scolded. He followed Lu Chen''s old man. Naturally, he also met the fairy princess that year.


    "Marshal, if the rumor is true... What do you do?"


    Rezer also wants to persuade that the Great Wall is now inseparable from the Duke. If the abyss comes back, mankind will be completely finished.


    Although he understood each other''s feelings very well, as the commander of the three services, was it too capricious to make this decision at this time?


    "Needless to say, I have made up my mind."


    Lu Chen shook his head, "if it''s true..."


    Without further speaking, he got up and went to the meeting room.


    Gulantin stopped in front of Lu Chen, "commander, take the army, Dragon... It''s too strong."


    "This is my private affair. The great wall needs you, the North needs you, and mankind needs you."


    Lu Chen said with a smile, "this is really capricious, but if she doesn''t, I think everything is meaningless."


    After saying that, he walked past qulanting and turned his back to several people: "keep the great wall until I come back."


    When he pushed the door out, it was dark and the blood moon hung high.


    He looked north, a little surprised.


    It turns out that this is the purpose of the abyss. This is not a war, but a sacrifice.


    He received the news of painting pear clothes and was not flustered. First of all, the difficulty of the task was there, and the so-called Lord of the abyss must have a process even if he has a strong body and wants to come over.


    It is impossible to wake up directly in the body of painted pear clothes, because she is not the original fairy princess at all. As long as there is a coming process, he can cut it off.


    Lu Chen is just a little confused. The Lord of the abyss sounds like a big head in the abyss. I''m afraid it''s something that breaks through the difficulty limit of level 40. Otherwise, the dragon family won''t predict that the existence of the fairy princess will destroy the world.


    Why did such a powerful creature never appear north of the Great Wall, but come to aika in such a troublesome way?


    Could it be that... There are some restrictions on the barrier between the abyss and aika, so that creatures beyond a certain limit can''t get through?


    He jumped off the great wall and was ready to set off East.


    It''s far from Asher forest. Even at his speed, it will take two days. He will arrive before the dragon clan forces the elf clan to hand over people.


    When preparing to start, a figure fell beside Lu Chen, and the ice blue hair danced in the cold wind.


    Annalius said, "leave a big stall and go like this?"


    Lu Chen glanced at annalius. "Please lead the moon wolf clan to guard the Great Wall. This time it''s my personal affair."


    Annalius raised his hand and clapped it on Lu Chen''s shoulder. "You seem to have misunderstood something. We are not familiar with humans. We only recognize the owner of the moon wolf clan. You say it''s a private affair, that''s the private affair of the moon wolf clan. You say we can''t take the Terran army to participate in an unreasonable war, but our moon wolf clan is no longer listed."


    Annalius said with a long roar. With the wolf roar, ice blue shadows fell under the city and surrounded Lu Chen.


    Annalius smiled happily on the wolf''s head. "I''ve long wanted to meet those big reptiles, so let''s... Walk?"

 Chapter 498

    Lu Chen looked at the wolves around him and looked up at the great wall behind him.


    The city wall was full of soldiers, all looking solemn and saluting one by one.


    The wind blew the broken hair before landing in the morning.


    He smiled, turned over and rode on annalius.


    It turns out that not all human beings will feel that this is an unreasonable action. At least the soldiers behind him are willing to support themselves... Willful once.


    "Marshal, get the princess back!"


    Gree shouted at the head of the city.


    Lu Chen didn''t look back and waved back, "let''s go."


    The strongest man takes the strongest army to save his favorite woman.


    On the top of the city, seeing the ice blue torrent gradually disappearing, Gree looked at the soldiers around him with a little worry and scolded, "why, there would be no war without the moon wolf clan!"


    Gulantin tugged at rezer. "Don''t look, where to keep it."


    On the wall, the head of the rose army licked the corners of his mouth and said with a smile, "what a... Good man."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As time goes by, the amazing secret is constantly fermenting.


    After the blood moon came and the mainland was dark, the creatures of all ethnic groups finally panicked.


    In the restaurants and teahouses of the Keya Empire, talkers all expressed their support for the "great righteousness" of the dragon family and hoped that Alexis of the dragon family could kill the fairy princess as soon as possible.


    It''s best not to care about the three-day appointment. The sooner you kill it, the better.


    Before the abyss invasion, they were not so frightened, because the abyss creatures did not kill them in front of them, and the current celestial phenomena did come strangely, which everyone can see.


    "If I say, the fairy princess is already dead. I''m afraid this celestial phenomenon may be a terrible abyss. The dragon family''s prediction will not be wrong. If you don''t kill her, all the creatures in aika will die."


    In the tavern, a middle-aged man put down his glass and said with a red face.


    "It''s just that the guardian dragon died unjustly. He has guarded the mainland for thousands of years. It''s all for the sake of all kinds of creatures. He wanted to kill the witch. In the end, he died in the hands of a person who doesn''t know the general. If I say, the Duke of Godzilla was fascinated."


    Some people agree.


    At this time, a young man patted the table and stared at the man who had just spoken, "have your conscience been eaten by the dog? Without Duke Godzilla, the mainland could be so stable before? Without Duke Godzilla, I''m afraid the abyss creatures have come over this time, and you can fart here at ease!"


    "Gee, one yard to one yard. I didn''t ask him to go to war. He didn''t go north to regain his military power?"


    The man retorted.


    "Indeed, if I say that the army of the Great Wall is also waste, so let the abyss enter. We pay so much tax every year to support this kind of soldier?"


    Someone followed.


    "Even if you fight in, there are so many people in the interior of our Keya Empire, and there are many defenders in cities everywhere. There are at most 30 million troops in the abyss, but there are one billion people in our Keya empire!"


    A drunk man smiled.


    "I think you''ve drunk too much horse urine. Do you know how terrible abyss creatures are?"


    The young man said angrily. He was wearing a white robe, like a trainee priest.


    "Gee, I didn''t call in anyway. The Duke of Godzilla took those people back, which means that''s it."


    Someone took a sip of wine.


    "And I heard that the world broke such a big secret this time. The sky has changed. That is to say, the fairy princess is absolutely right, but the Duke of Godzilla still seems unwilling to give up the alien woman."


    Someone said angrily, "it''s clear that the elf family has a feud with our human family. He doesn''t say he likes an alien woman. He also likes the seed of an abyss, and he is stubborn and has been trying to protect her."


    The young priest looked gloomy. "Is there anything wrong with a man trying to protect his beloved woman?"


    "Oh, that''s right. He just knows that it will endanger the mainland, and he still insists on his own way. It''s too regardless of the life and death of people all over the world?"


    There is humanity, "I don''t want to die because of a person''s private affair."


    At this time, a person came in outside the door. It seemed that he had heard the conversation in the tavern and said, "the latest news is that Duke Godzilla left the great wall and led the 30000 month wolf tribe to Asher forest."


    Did you just call him the most dangerous guardian of the three armies? You just called him the most dangerous one to take away, didn''t you


    The young priest smashed his glass on the man''s face. "Do you deserve to comment on him? Without the Duke, do you think we can be well now?"


    The man who was hit patted the table and stood up. "Grass, dog day, don''t think you''re from the Holy See. I''m afraid of you. You''re just a trainee priest. There''s a kind of gesture."


    At this time, the old man at the front desk of the tavern knocked on the table, "I want to roll out."


    He looked up at the man who said cruel words, "and you, don''t come to me in the future. Garbage is not welcome."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Asher forest, morning.


    Painting pear clothes ended his meditation and his mind was a little messy.


    Because of the influence of the blood moon, there is no sunshine, the forest has a tendency to wither these days, and the air has begun to become a little turbid.


    In addition to adjusting its own state and checking whether it has problems, painted pear clothes will also view the information on the world public screen.


    Explorers hold the attitude of watching the play, of course, they will not blame this and that, but their conversation will also expose the current wind direction in the world.


    Painted pear clothes know that it seems that at this time, people all over the world seem to want to die early.


    At present, the orcs have no news, and the dwarves have not come forward to be peacemakers this time. The dragon race is strong. No one wants to touch this bad luck, and no one is willing to take charge, because everyone thinks the dragon race is doing right this time.


    The vision of the continent has explained everything. The darkness has come, and I don''t know how long it will last.


    What if there is no sunshine all the time?


    The plants will wither, the temperature will be lower and lower, and a large number of creatures will die.


    Originally, those who she and Lu Chen helped each other to make xiaoxiannai new seeds will also lose their function, and people will fall into famine again.


    Painted pear clothes understand the panic of all sentient beings, but that doesn''t mean she will be helpless.


    She believes that this is only a simple task, but also believes in her heroes, believes that all the truth will come out, and believes that everything will be reversed.


    But it''s hard to avoid suffering when you know that many creatures are cursing themselves and longing for their own death.


    Not for their own, but for the original fairy princess dakos.


    She didn''t know how space replaced the fairy princess, but if it was the original dakos, there must be no way to counteract what was about to happen?


    The Duke of Godzilla may or may not come to save her, because in dakos''s memory, the Duke of Godzilla was indeed a good commander for the country and the people and for the protection of the mainland.


    He killed the guardian dragon by mistake, and egger didn''t tell him the inside story. Duke Godzilla didn''t believe it at all, or he had a fluke in his heart.


    If the original Duke of Godzilla saw the scene that changed today, the frontier was in danger and the mainland changed, would he really... Come to save the fairy princess?


    Such a girl is too poor.


    For the first half of her life, she stayed in the Asher forest and finally went out to see the outside world. The short years were just a few weeks for her long life.


    He returned to Asher forest, accepted eternal house arrest and was separated from his lover by one day.


    The child in her womb was erased, cutting off her last glimmer of hope. In the rest of the time, she can only look at the West in this forbidden area and fantasize about the impossible reunion.


    Then one day, when the dragon family comes again, when the sky on the mainland changes, when everyone wants her to die... That day.


    Either killed, or descended into the body by the Lord of the abyss as a container to welcome the Lord of the abyss and destroy this former home.


    What a sad story, painting pear clothes can''t help but feel a little touched, and it''s inevitable to think more.


    Do we refer to the past of explorers when we arrange the identity of explorers in the origin space?


    After she came to space, in order to learn to prevent all kinds of world to go to, she has also made up many works.


    Among the various catalogues provided by the space, she once came across a book called the dragon family.


    She closed the first page and opened it again.


    She knows that she comes from a derivative world, but she is independent, newborn and Godzilla''s painted pear clothes.


    The story in the book, which she didn''t want to read anymore, was meaningless.


    But think about it carefully. Maybe his original fate will not be better than this fairy princess, right?


    As a container


    Coincidentally, I also have the potential to be a container in my own world.


    But can''t you resist?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The forest of Asher, shining under the blood moon, seems to have a strange glow. It is clearly noon, but it is so cold.


    Outside the forest, Alex''s red wings spread out, overlooking the Asher forest below.


    Behind it, there are hundreds of smaller dragons, each about 100 meters long, which is the backbone of the Dragon Valley.


    There are more than a thousand giant dragons in the Dragon Valley, but most of them are in deep sleep. Sending out hundreds of giant dragons at a time is a sight never seen in the mainland.


    In the history of aika recorded by mankind, there have never been more than ten fingers of giant dragons in the valley of the dragon on the mainland. The Dragon Knights of all ages are usually the coquettish leaders of the times.


    Alec ribbon leads hundreds of dragons, which is the closest force to the gods on this continent, the most powerful Legion!


    Such a battle has shown the determination of the Dragon Valley. Today, even if they want to fight with the elf family, they must kill the elf princess.


    The dragon clan, sensitive to elements and heaven and earth, can also detect that the blood gas burning into the sky from the battlefield of the Keya empire is integrated into the sky and gathered over the Asher forest under the blood moon.


    In the hazy fog of the sky, there are invisible monsters condensing, invisible and untouchable, but he does exist.


    Alex tried to breathe dragon breath into the cloud, but it didn''t work. He ventured through it and felt cold all over.


    The prophecy is true, that is... The soul of the Lord of the abyss.


    It is both indignant and helpless, frightened by the means of the abyss, and angry at its sinister intentions.


    The abyss is obviously trying to provoke contradictions within the aika continent. It happens that the elves are still unreasonable, so their dragon clan must fight the elves.


    Whether the Lord of the abyss can come or not, once the dragon and ELF fight, it will be a fatal loss of aika.


    The ceremony of the blood moon is so slow, which verifies its conjecture. The abyss is not giving the creatures of Eka time to prepare, but giving them... Time to kill each other.


    But Alex had no choice. The prophecy of the Dragon God had been verified countless times by history. Once they were silent because of a mother''s self judgment and gave up the pursuit of the child, but finally the child killed egger.


    Cause and effect?


    The child didn''t want to avenge the Dragon Valley, and the Dragon Valley didn''t force the child''s mother, but everything happened too fast on impulse.


    Dragon Valley and the child never intersected, but Edgar finally died, regardless of any causal grudges. It has explained that the prediction is irreversible.


    "Lilith, the time has come. If you don''t hand in people, we can only go to war."


    Alex spoke in the air in a flat tone.


    In front of Asher forest, the fairy queen stood there, but there were only 10000 fairy moonguards behind her. That was her confidant, "fight if you want."


    All the elves are magicians, but there are only 10000 confidants behind her. After all, there are not so many elves willing to support her.


    Even many of the moon attendants behind them were hesitant.


    When the blood moon came, the authority of the Lord of the abyss shrouded in the sky. Why did they fight?


    Alex looked at the fairy queen for a moment and finally sighed, "it seems impossible for a mother to execute her child. I know that very well."


    Its Dragon Wings vibrated and ordered, "the whole army of Dragon Valley..."


    "Wait!"


    Just when the battle was imminent, an elf girl wearing a moon white dress and a red hair shawl rushed out. It was painted pear clothes.


    "Dakos, I told you to stay in the forbidden area and not to come out!"


    The elf queen saw her daughter come out and yelled angrily.


    Painted pear dress looked at the anxious eyes of the fairy queen, and was a little moved. She didn''t have a mother, but the fairy queen in front of her was really good.


    It is absolutely absurd for the other party to act, even now.


    Because even if you can stop the Dragon army, how can you protect your daughter from the erosion of the Lord of the abyss?


    This is just a mother dragging her daughter to death and not willing to let go.


    Absurd, stupid, but... Warm.


    "Mother, you can''t let innocent elves die in this battle because of me."


    Hua Liyi said, then looked at the many moon attendants, "thank you very much for being willing to stand up and protect me at this time. I sincerely thank you for your loyalty or faith."


    "Dakos, go back."


    The elf queen said sternly, "I''ll find a way."


    Painted pear clothes shook his head, came forward and gently hugged the fairy queen, "please believe me, I don''t want you to die needlessly."


    Then, in the spirit Queen''s trance, she separated from the spirit queen, walked to the front, looked at the Dragon Legion in the sky, and felt that even in her own world, she had never seen such a number of dragons arranged in the air.


    "Legendary dragon Alex, are you worried about the Lord of the abyss coming on me?"


    Painted pear dress opening road.


    Alex was a little surprised. The fairy princess ran out by herself. It whispered, "no one can resist, no one can reverse."


    It fluttered and climbed, and its voice spread from the sky. "You know more than your mother. We will let you go without pain."


    When the voice fell, there was no chance for the other party to speak. A giant dragon waved its wings and dived to the ground at a high speed. Its claws were cold and bright, and its fatal blow was ready to go.


    The fairy queen was shocked and raised her staff: "dare you!"


    The giant dragon with a length of nearly 200 meters is the strong one in the Dragon Valley. It suddenly attacked the spirit queen, faster.


    It looked at the clear eyes of the fairy princess and sighed that it was about to complete its mission to protect the mainland.


    But in the next moment, it suddenly felt a fatal crisis. The directness of biological instinct made it tremble. It was like the sickle of death sticking to the back of its neck. If it scored another point, it would be the difference between life and death.


    Its speed is extremely fast, but there is a grayish brown streamer faster.


    In the dark moon, it didn''t have time to see what it was, but its intuition told itself that if it continued to rush... It would die.


    The dragon''s wings vibrated at the critical moment, and the strong wind blew everywhere. They stopped their body more than ten meters in front of the painted pear clothes, and at the same time, they took a streamer and fell not far in front of it.


    The earth collapses, leaving a deep black hole without a bottom.


    Alexsaurus''s pupils contracted. Only it could see what had just been shot down. It was a gun, a long gun that seemed to be made of wood!


    The speed and power are so strong that even if it is shot, it will be seriously injured!


    The dragon who stopped was terrified and walked between life and death. At this time, his body was a little stiff and weak.


    At this time, the Dragon Wings crossed the sky, and the figure fell in front of the ten thousand troops, wearing dragon scales and holding a black blade.


    He put his hand around the waist of the fairy princess and looked up at many dragon families in the air. A pair of red gold pupils seemed to have lava flowing. The invisible majesty filled the world and rivaled hundreds of dragons. It was an invincible belief and a boiling opportunity to kill.


    Lu Chen glanced at the dragons with a low voice and a trace of overbearing, "I''m going to take her away today to see who dares to stop me."


    Alex looked at the man with the deepest dragon on the ground and recognized that the other party was the human dragon hybrid who killed egger. There was anger in her eyes. "Arrogance, you alone!?"


    "Of course not."


    As soon as the sound came, the comer had arrived. What swept from the plain was an ice blue tide.


    Annalius, the leader, looked up at Alex and said sarcastically, "old reptile, have you forgotten the existence of the moon wolf clan?"

 Chapter 499

    Alex looked at the black armored man below with dignified eyes, "Godzilla... Duke."


    It didn''t expect that the other party would really come. It didn''t expect that when the other party just settled down on the Great Wall, he came with the strongest army of the moon wolf clan.


    It looked at the army of the 30000 month wolf family. These month wolves were all with the glittering moonlight. It was obviously in a state of blessing. It was the peak combat power moment of the month wolf family.


    If there were only ten thousand moon attendants of the elf family, it would have a firm victory, but the Duke of Godzilla suddenly killed at this time is very tricky.


    Hundreds of dragons fought with the moon wolf in the state of blessing. They must have lost, but it found that it was not sure that it could win the Duke of Godzilla.


    Just haven''t seen him in just 20 years. As a human being, how can he really reach the peak of the continent?


    Is it the blood of the dragon? No, no way.


    It can only be... The secret hidden in the Howard family''s blood.


    Alex''s eyes changed and stopped the attack of the Dragon Legion.


    Drawing pear clothes depended on Lu Chen. Of course, she didn''t rush out without planning. She really wanted to use words to try to calm the dragon family and the elf family first, but she also needed security.


    In the just contact, she had learned that Lu Chen had come nearby, so she came forward.


    Behind Lu Chen and painted pear clothes, the fairy queen not far away looked at her daughter and the man wearing dragon scales, with some emotion for a moment.


    Unexpectedly, in the end, there were few people willing to fight for it. The man came for their taboo relationship.


    She hated human beings very much, but she suddenly understood why her daughter fell in love with this human man and what is life and death love.


    The always serious Fairy Queen smiled. Maybe she was too rigid. This is a man worthy of her daughter''s trust for life. He deserves it regardless of race.


    "Ah, ah, what''s the matter with Alex? Are you fighting or not? Don''t think it''s still your dragon family''s world now. We''re back."


    Annalius stepped forward. As he walked, Yingying brilliance shrouded his body, and the long skirt was skillfully added. Within a few steps, he had turned into a silver haired girl, with provocation in his eyes, a look of fear of chaos in the world.


    "Moon wolf clan... Have you forgotten the teachings of the moon god?"


    Alex was not angry and said.


    "Teach? You mean to deal with the blood moon? To deal with the abyss creatures, to... Persuade us to help you kill the fairy princess?"


    Annalius brushed his lips and looked disdainful, "but our current master is no longer the moon god. We will accompany the new master what he wants, and I happen to want to taste the taste of dragon meat."


    Hundreds of dragons in the air showed angry faces one after another, but Alex didn''t give an order and they didn''t dare to move.


    Or... The man in the dragon scale didn''t dare to move rashly under the lock of his Qi machine.


    It seems that at this time, as long as they have the first one, they will be killed by the black blade.


    "The moon wolf clan is still as arrogant and annoying as before."


    Alex said, no longer talking to annalius, and turned her eyes to Lu Chen.


    The current situation is unfavorable to them. If it can, it doesn''t want to be hard. Every giant dragon is a valuable combat power of Dragon Valley.


    "I know what you want to say. I can discuss a lot of things..."


    Lu Chen held the waist of the painted pear dress, "but this is the only one. There''s no discussion."


    There is a thin layer of ice mist over the clothes of painted pear clothes, and it melts into bursts of water vapor at the junction with Lu Chen. She is very happy to see Godzilla and thinks the other party is very handsome at this time, but she wants to say... You are so hot.


    "It seems that the battle between us is still inevitable. Egger once said that you will regret it, but he guessed wrong."


    Alex sighed and was ready to order again. Even if all the white dragons were damaged here today, it must prevent the Lord of the abyss from coming.


    In the era when the gods have disappeared, once the Lord of the abyss comes, it is an irresistible force of aika.


    Lu Chen glanced at the dragons in the sky. "As the commander of the great wall protecting the mainland, I don''t want the Lord of the abyss to come. As a man, I can''t watch my woman die."


    Alex was confused by Lu Chen''s words. "You should also understand that even if we don''t kill her, she will no longer be her after the Lord of the abyss comes."


    Lu Chen''s knife vibrated in his hand, and a long gully appeared on the ground. Then he turned around with painted pear clothes, exposed his back to the dragon family without scruples, and walked into the moon wolf family with painted pear clothes to be with the moon waiter corps of the elf family.


    "I will protect her and the mainland. You can choose to stay behind that line or cross that line and die under my knife."


    Lu Chen said, turning to the painted pear clothes he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Under the dark blood moon, his face is still so pure and flawless, just like the perfect creature created by God himself. A pair of ears have become sharp because of the world trimming, with a bit of playfulness and loveliness.


    The water waves in her beautiful eyes flow, and the style of missing is silent.


    In the air, Alex listened to Lu Chen''s words. In the angry and puzzled eyes of many dragons, she really didn''t act rashly, but looked at Lu Chen thoughtfully.


    It didn''t know what the other party wanted to do, but it didn''t seem to be foolhardy to save its lover. Once the Lord of the abyss came and possessed, the fairy princess naturally didn''t exist. This is something everyone knows, so it thought Godzilla wouldn''t come again.


    Being killed by the dragon clan and being killed in disguise by the Lord of the abyss are the outcome of death. The latter will also cause disasters on the mainland. It thinks it is a good decision.


    Now that the other party has come and said so, is there really a way to achieve both ends.


    For a time, it thought of many, Dragon God and moon god, which is right?


    In other words, neither is wrong.


    In the prophecy of the dragon family, they said that the Duke of Godzilla would bring disaster to the dragon family, but the Duke of Godzilla became the new master of the moon wolf family.


    It is not clear how the moon god arranged and predicted this matter, but since Godzilla could pass the trial of the moon god, it means that the moon god put his chips on him and his hope on the man.


    Could it be... Saving the mainland?


    Alex didn''t know, but there was still some time. He was patient and willing to wait and see if there were any miracles.


    Lu Chen touched the head of the painted pear clothes, "wait a minute, I''ll come."


    He winked at annalius, meaning to protect the painted pear clothes. Then the Dragon Wings waved and soared up.


    He thought it would be hard for him to frighten each other if he didn''t kill a group of dragons today, but he didn''t expect this Alex to listen very much, not as reckless as egger.


    The confrontation situation is not the focus. He should give priority to the things in the sky. That is the root of cholera and the real threat to the things painted pear clothes.


    "What is he going to do?"


    The fairy queen frowned. She didn''t know what the human who abducted her daughter meant.


    However, her heart was calmer at this time. After all, she was the army of the wolf family last month. In addition, she was not much stronger than Alex. With the Duke of Godzilla, their strength completely defeated the army of the dragon family.


    "Of course, it''s to solve the... Lord of the abyss."


    Annalius said with some air, holding the hand of drawing pear clothes tightly to prevent emergencies.


    It seemed that she was aware of something. She looked at the equally beautiful fairy princess around her and began with a slightly awkward side, "I''m not obedient. I just think we have such a good relationship between the ancestors of the moon wolf family and the fairy family. We should protect you."


    Painted pear clothes with a soft smile on the corners of their mouths, like caring for less intelligent children, "it''s much easier to have a strong annalius around."


    She heard her husband mention that the moon wolf king with strange character was like a dead and proud girl. She was right when she saw him today.


    She didn''t care about the fact that annalius was a beautiful woman after he was transformed. Instead, she felt that the other wolf looked hairy and didn''t know how it felt when rolled up.


    "It is impossible to solve the Lord of the abyss. At this time, he has only a hazy soul. No one can hurt except God. Even if it is only a soul, it is an extremely powerful existence."


    The fairy queen thinks it''s ridiculous. The soul of creatures is mysterious. It''s said that only the gods in those years can only sense interference. The ancestor of the Howard family seems to have this ability, but that ancestor is special.


    The special ceremony of the abyss, the blood sacrifice in the huge aika continent, triggered the advent of the blood moon. The will of the Lord of the abyss has covered the sky, which can not be hurt by physical creatures.


    "He cultivated a special fighting spirit, which seems to hurt the spirit. Of course, we didn''t come here without planning."


    Annalius explained that this was what the Duke of Godzilla told him.


    Before Lu chenlai came, of course, he clarified his thinking. The battle plan also mentioned to annalius that he had the ability to hurt the soul. He had two reasons to explain.


    One is his ancestral blood, which became and hilt The other is the nameless fighting spirit left by Duke Godzilla''s parents. After all, there is no one else to cultivate this fighting spirit. It is the only one in the whole continent. He can make it up as he wants.


    In short, it can''t be said to be his knife, because space doesn''t make a reasonable explanation for his regicide, and the setting is just a "good knife" he accidentally obtained


    "Look, he has rushed into the blood mist!"


    Cried one of the moonguards, who had been watching the figure of the Duke of Godzilla.


    Painted pear clothes have a light face, only a trace of worry in his heart, and the rest is all trust.


    Of course, she knows Godzilla''s ability. Regicide can perfectly hurt or kill the spirit body, but the name of the Lord of the abyss sounds too big. She doesn''t know whether the other party has combat ability in the soul state.


    She still remembers the scene when niederhogg broke the gate of Hades. Extremely powerful creatures, even souls, may not have no combat ability.


    Black king Nidhogg is only the world boss with the upper limit of level 40, and the level of the Lord of the abyss has broken through this limit.


    In the air, Lu Chen burst into the blood mist, closed his eyes and then opened them. There was a faint blue glow in the pair of reddish gold pupils, which was the effect of Yin-Yang spiritual eyes.


    He usually only uses this skill to check the details of others and confirm the strength of his opponent, but this skill has two effects.


    Integrate the power of yin and Yang and the eyes of yin and Yang, see through the deficiency and reality, and ghosts and gods make changes.


    He can see the enemies of the soul class, which is different from the last time he was in the sky garden.


    After entering the blood mist, open the yin-yang spiritual eye, and he can clearly see the expanding and huge scarlet shadow.


    It is over a hundred feet high. From the outline, it is a human creature, naked, with no real face and no corners on its head.


    Even if it was just a soul, Lu Chen still felt a chill when he looked at the Lord of the abyss. It was like facing another dimension of creatures. He seemed to be completely suppressed in terms of momentum and life level.


    But it was only a moment''s feeling, and the blood in his body became more boiling, as if there was something roaring.


    Another skill of Yin-Yang psychic eye worked successfully. He saw the information of the soul body of the Lord of the abyss.


    [because the spirit of the seeker is lower than that of the other party, only the following information is obtained:]


    [Lord of the abyss (soul crossing body)]


    Constitution: 0


    Power: 0


    Agility: 101


    Spirit: 102


    Charm:???


    Lucky:???


    Little information, but still shocked Lu Chen.


    It''s not strange that the soul can''t directly interfere with the body, because it can''t directly interfere with the body.


    Agility and spirit are exaggerated. This is the first time he has seen an enemy whose attribute has exceeded 100 points. Although it is only a soul body, it may be difficult to provoke.


    Lu Chen''s blood is boiling all over his body. After entering the school, his cultivation is thousands of miles a day. At this time, the blessing operates. Under the four degrees of blood burst, his main attributes have steadily reached 100 points.


    There is no waste of time. The Dragon wings are waved and the regicide is extended. The virtual shadow of the Dragon passes through the air. It comes up with a powerful knife, Tian ho!


    "Oh, my God!"


    The moon waiter exclaimed below.


    I saw that when the man took out the knife, the atmosphere was cut off, the black dragon virtual shadow passed by, and the blood mist was divided into two, revealing the bleak blood moon above, as if it had opened the world.


    Alex''s eyes in the air were also surprised. It was not because of the strength of the Duke of Godzilla, but purely by strength. Of course, it could do this scene, but it was a little strange. What kind of creature was the long black shadow?


    It seems that it is also some kind of soul body, and the head of the soul body creature is like a dragon head, but it is not a creature of their dragon family, but some like a python. It has a dragon head and five eagle claw claws on its lower abdomen, which makes it feel very... Deformed.


    Is there such a creature on this continent? Is it that the dragon clan, with convulsions in its brain, went to make a hybrid with boa constrictor Warcraft, and then that hybrid did something indescribable with Eagle Warcraft?


    Alex''s mind was in a mess, and it finally overturned those absurd ideas, because the prestige emitted by the black dragon didn''t look like a... Bastard.

 Chapter 500

    Looking at the long black dragon crossing the sky, Alex remembered what the moon wolf king had just said.


    Is it true that the fighting spirit conceived by little sera and the cowardly son-in-law Yongzhan king can successfully cultivate and have such strange effects?


    It can only be like this. I''m afraid it''s a hybrid of man and dragon. After practicing this fighting spirit, there are unique changes, which evolved the virtual shadow of the fighting spirit of the black long dragon.


    After thinking for a long time, Alex finally understood the dragon as a virtual shadow transformed by fighting spirit, just because it can attack the soul and bring the characteristics of the soul body, which confused it.


    Mainly, it can''t imagine that there will be such a dragon like creature on the aika mainland. After all, the dragon people generally stay in the valley of the dragon, and their private life is still very disciplined.


    With a knife in the air, all the creatures with high mental perception heard the roar of pain and anger.


    The strong men present, Alex and the fairy queen Lilith, were shocked. In their vision, they could roughly see the outline of the Lord of the abyss, and now there seemed to be a gap in the outline.


    This knife hurt the soul of the Lord of the abyss!


    The surprise of everyone hasn''t lasted for half a second. The strong air flow is pressed down from the air, and the blood mist turns into a big hand, which is like the disaster of the demon God from the sky. It wants to destroy all living beings and block out the sky and the sun. The devil is powerful!


    Lu Chen felt that the air around him seemed to be solidified. He raised the regicide to block the palm. The muscles of his arms moved. Even if he succeeded in unloading, he still fell rapidly from the sky and suffered minor injuries to his organs.


    According to the auxiliary peeping of yin and Yang spiritual eyes and space, this is clearly only the "soul crossing body" of the Lord of the abyss, not even all his soul. It is so powerful to manipulate heaven and earth and slap himself!?


    His current strength has reached a hundred points!


    No, this task should not be so strong!


    Otherwise, how can it be just ordinary?


    Even if I''m here, but duhun body has such strength, it''s at least a difficult task, isn''t it?


    Just as Lu Chen stopped in front of the ground and readjusted his posture, a low and dignified voice suddenly sounded in the sky.


    "Human? Not... Dragon? Not... Neither... What are you?"


    The soul crossing body of the Lord of the abyss actually spoke, and it still used the common language of aika!


    Everyone present heard this sentence. They were surprised that the soul of the Lord of the abyss could still speak.


    "Doesn''t that mean we can''t interfere with reality? How did he speak?"


    A moon waiter wondered, but also some fear.


    The fairy queen saw the mystery and said, "he controls the atmosphere and blood mist vibration, and the sound is the same as the previous big hand."


    The Lord of the abyss is far stronger than they thought, and he can do so many things in the state of soul body. It''s frightening to think that such things have been shrouded over Asher forest for two days.


    "Sure enough, I still can''t..."


    Alex sighed as he looked at the man in the air who rushed up again.


    If the Lord of the abyss didn''t expect someone to hurt his soul and body for the first time and didn''t take precautions, now he is vigilant. It''s hard for this child of mixed race of man and dragon to get close to him and hurt him again.


    He could see that although the Lord of the abyss had only soul, it was still invincible to the existence of the divine region.


    The master of the abyss controls the power of heaven and earth with his soul and can completely suppress the enemy. It''s like a natural moat that can''t be crossed.


    Many ancient and modern creatures and talented people stop here.


    On the ground, looking at Lu Chen being defeated again and again, the worry in her beautiful eyes painted with pear clothes emerged. She may have thought the task too simple, or... They didn''t find the right way to break the game?


    At this moment, the west of the mainland is on the grassland.


    A refined fox ear boy sat on the haystack with a piece of hay in his mouth and looked at the dark sky in the East.


    He smiled helplessly at the corners of his mouth, "is it so reluctant for me to choose first? It will be much easier to ask me clearly."


    He jumped down from the haystack and stretched himself. "Aren''t you... Ready to go there?"


    In front of the Asher forest, the elves and the moon wolf looked at the figure shot down again and again in the air, and their hearts became increasingly anxious.


    Today, they saw hope for the first time, and the hope of hurting the divine enemy with mortal body.


    But this hope soon disappeared. The merciless hand blocked out the sky and killed all the light.


    The man kept rushing up and brandishing his knife again and again, but he was beaten farther and farther away, which was like telling that mortals exceeded their capacity to challenge the gods.


    "Dakos, what are you doing?"


    At this time, painted pear clothes came out of the queue, which surprised the elf queen. She thought it was her daughter who couldn''t think of it. In order to protect her husband, she was ready to cut herself.


    However, Hua Liyi turned around and just took out the dark red staff. Her long wine red hair danced with the wind. Her eyes crossed the dragon family in the sky and scanned many elf families.


    The girl whose real age was only 19 had never been so solemn and serious. She said, "if being killed or possessed by the Lord of the abyss is my destiny, I want to... Resist."


    She looked at Lu Chen, who was fighting for herself in the air, "Godzilla is fighting for me, but also for the hope of the mainland. We know that the gods are no longer there. The Lord of the abyss is like darkness enveloping everyone''s heart. The sky is dark and the heart is desperate, but I hope there is fire that can illuminate this land."


    She raised the staff, which was clearly the staff of the sage of the abyss, stained with the unknown smell of dark red. The girl''s long hair was also wine red different from other elves, but it seemed to be stained with a trace of holiness at this time.


    Moon white stars skirt gently dancing in the cold wind, peerless.


    "If there is no God in the world, we can only save ourselves!"


    The words fell, the singing sounded, the holy moonlight rose from her, and the magic in the atmosphere was surging.


    It is a kind of warm power that rises from the darkness and shines on all beings.


    Skill rating S +, God wishes.


    Lu Chen, who was in a stalemate in the air, suddenly stopped. His warm strength baptized his whole body, and the pain seemed to disappear. His body seemed lighter, his strength more violent, and his mind more ethereal.


    It was like the emptiness of epiphany. At this moment, he felt that the world was quiet.


    The bloody hand that had hit himself seemed to slow down in his eyes, and he seemed to be faster.


    When the Dragon Wing is waved, the blood hand is always maintained at the front five meters of his body and cannot enter inch by inch.


    When the heart comes, the knife will break the cloud and the blood will open the hand.


    The black sword light goes against the sky, and the angry dragon roars in the sky, which seems to break through some kind of bondage and rejoice in the strength of the master.


    All attributes plus one, unlimited barrier.


    Lu Chen finally felt the power above the boundary.


    "He... Really cut open. He can fight the Lord of the abyss!"


    The moon maid was shocked.


    Riots broke out in the Dragon camp, which seemed to be unbelievable.


    But there are no creatures who are not happy, whether they are elves, moon wolves or dragons.


    For all sentient beings, the ultimate fear pressing on their hearts has never been the army of abyss creatures, but those beings who transcend the boundaries, such as God.


    They are supreme, invincible and desperate.


    But after tens of thousands of years, in the era when the gods had long disappeared, a man of mixed blood of dragon touched that field again. How can it not be surprising?


    The low and dignified voice came from the air again, "God wishes? It''s her magic... It''s been a long time."


    After hearing this sentence, the elf family and the moon wolf family fell into meditation and had a huge amount of information.


    After blessing God''s blessing, Lu Chen stabilized the situation, constantly cut through the blood hand and rushed forward.


    It''s true that the other party controls heaven and earth very well, but it''s just a soul after all. He just needs to kill the king a few more knives after getting close, and finally try to devour it with the chopping technique.


    But after approaching a certain range, the resistance of the Lord of the abyss seems to be getting stronger and stronger, and the last layer of defense is difficult to break through.


    He had arrived at Asher for a certain period of time. His physical strength could not withstand the long-term war of attrition. He could not recover his physical strength by cutting off his blood hand and soul.


    At this time, he felt a cool force on himself.


    It is the natural hymn of painted pear clothes. It can not only restore the source of life for itself, but also restore physical strength. With painted pear clothes to help endurance, his endurance is super strong.


    Painting pear clothes on the ground maintained the spell and said, "you may have prejudices against humans, but the fire of miracles has been lit. Why not try... Can you illuminate the world?"


    After the moon attendants were silent for a moment, an elf raised his hand and released blessing spells during singing.


    With the first start, more and more elves joined, the notes of magic text jumped in this space, and countless blessings poured into the sky.


    Even other elves in Asher forest gradually joined the queue and began to use spells.


    Lu Chen received a lot of space tips during the battle.


    [the pioneer receives the blessing of Qingge, and the natural recovery speed of soul source increases by 200%]


    [the pioneer is blessed with courage, strength attribute + 2 points (invalid)]


    [the pioneer is blessed by the stars, and the natural recovery speed of physical strength increases by 100%]


    [the pioneer is blessed by the moonlight, and his physical strength will continue to be restored by the caster.]


    ¡­¡­


    Countless buffs have been added to him. Although most of them are blessings of courage, which are no longer effective because they have broken through the extreme value, their restorative blessing ability makes him invincible.


    Lu Chen has never lasted as long as this moment in his life. As long as the soul source of the elf family is not exhausted, he can fight for a few days!


    While the elves expected him, he also felt that this was not only a battle to save the painted pear clothes, but also a battle to cut out hope for the aika continent.


    Within the absolute defense range of the last few thousand meters, Lu Chen''s attack became more and more fierce. He threw all his martial arts forward and fought to the death.


    On the ground, the fairy queen Lilith looked at this scene, raised her Scepter gently and sang beautiful notes in her mouth.


    Only the Elven royal family can learn skills, and of course she will.


    God bless, double stack.


    The black dragon danced wildly under the blood moon, and the thick fog was cut open. Lu Chen saw the virtual shadow of the Lord of the abyss again.


    102 o''clock!


    The creatures below were also excited when they saw this scene. They had a hunch that they might witness miracles today.


    "Interesting creatures..."


    The low voice sounded, and the blood mist condensed into an iron wall, blocking Lu Chen''s blade and forcing him back.


    It was only two days before the ceremony began. He arrived too little. At this time, he was almost beaten by this creature.


    He is not anxious. With the passage of time, his strength will become stronger and stronger. Even with the support of the elves, this creature has no infinite fighting time.


    He can see that this creature... Is burning life.


    How long can you... Hold on?


    In mid air, the dragon clan was also a little excited. They almost forgot what they came here for.


    The younger dragon family stared at the air, almost roaring in their hearts, hoping that the bloody wall would be broken to witness the fall of the Lord of the abyss.


    Alex looked at the blood wall and thought a little. It lived a long time, and her eyes were naturally more poisonous. She saw that the Lord of the abyss seemed to be the last means of defense.


    Without entities, the degree of control is limited after all.


    The child of the mixed race of man and dragon was not unable to break through the barrier at this time, but was limited by the air environment and failed to give full play to his strength after all.


    "Kuner, you restrain everyone. I''ll go up."


    Alex made a judgment and ordered, a pair of Dragon Wings waved, the wind roared, and the giant dragon with a length of more than 300 meters rushed into the sky.


    Lu Chen felt the strong wind coming from the rear and knew that there was a dragon flying up. He didn''t know what the purpose was.


    But at the next moment, the words sent by special pronunciation made Lu Chen instantly understand the other party''s purpose.


    "Step on me!"


    Lu Chen didn''t look back. He cut off the bloody hands patted at him on both sides with a knife. His body retreated slightly and said with a smile: "it may break."


    The mountain like red dragon happened to be under him. His legs were bent and stepped on the wide back. The muscles on his legs were twisted, and he was about to break up the Dragon scales wrapped by his efforts.


    The muscles at the root of the Dragon Wing with a wingspan of six meters suddenly contracted. At the moment when their feet stepped down, the elves and Dragons saw that the mountain Alexis''s body seemed to be bent and turned into a V-shape from the center of the back.


    At the same time, the tiny figure disappeared in most people''s vision, only black streamer.


    Because Lu Chen can''t keep up with his agility, everything in his vision becomes blurred, but his heart is as clear as snow.


    With a straight sense, it came from the heart. When he reached the bloody barrier, he cut.


    The red and gold fog floated, and the dark half moon covered the sky and the sun, overshadowing the blood color.


    This is no move and no form. The place of the heart is divided into life and death.


    A sabre that contains the meaning of sabre, which was understood in the first battle with niederhogg, is called life and death.


    As the snow melted and the fog dispersed, he reached the soul of the Lord of the abyss.


    The sword is like a startling flood. You long Xiaotian cuts through the abyss.


    In a very short time, Lu Chen didn''t give the Lord of the abyss the opportunity to reorganize the situation again and made three knives in a row.


    One knife breaks the center line, two knives break the chest, and the third knife force cleaves down.


    In the clouds, the black dragon saw its head but not its tail, and the virtual shadow roared for thousands of meters, opening its huge mouth and swallowing the soul that the Lord of the abyss still wanted to gather after being badly hurt.


    When the black dragon passes, the clouds open and the blood moon disappears.


    The first ray of sunshine fell from the horizon, illuminating the sky, illuminating the split clouds and the man standing proudly in the sky wearing dragon scales.


    Silence is a long silence.


    "He... Really, did it. He killed... The Lord of the abyss!"


    No one noticed whether the first creature to speak was an elf, a dragon or a moon wolf.


    Because then came the thunderous cheers.


    On December 31, 16030, the day before the new year, the guardian of the continent, the Duke of Godzilla, killed the soul of the Lord of the abyss over the forest of Asher.


    History says... The battle of dawn.

 Chapter 501

    Lu Chen descended slowly from the sky and landed beside the painted pear clothes. The Dragon scales on his body gradually faded and the fighting state was lifted.


    Whether it is said that the elves and moon wolves are pure cheers, then the eyes of the dragons in the air are filled with awe.


    For many years, no one has reached that field again. Even if there was just the royal secret magic blessing of the elves, there is no doubt about the original strength of men.


    "Go and see how elder Alex is!"


    Among the dragons, there was a dragon who regained his consciousness. He remembered that Alex had just fallen from the sky and hit the edge of the forest in the distance. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Lu Chen took the hand of painting pear clothes and communicated with her through the team channel for the first time to confirm the status of the task.


    After receiving the feedback from painted pear clothes, he was relieved that the survival task was completed.


    At this moment, Lu Chen and the main task of drawing pear clothes have been updated at the same time.


    [it is detected that the pioneer has completed all branches of the second ring of the main task, and start the final ring task.]


    [main task final ring: source secret]


    Mission content: get the boundary source stone and completely cut off the connection between the abyss and aika.


    Task difficulty: difficult to die


    Success reward: Inheritance and crystallization * 5, return to qualification


    Failure penalty: random three main attributes - 3 points, Forced Regression


    Time limit: 6 natural months.


    The main task of painting pear clothes also opens the final ring, which is complementary to his task.


    [main task final ring: Epic side]


    Mission content: help the Duke of Godzilla get the boundary source stone and cut off the connection between the abyss and aika.


    Task difficulty: difficult to die


    Success reward: Inheritance and crystallization * 2, return to qualification


    Failure penalty: random three main attributes - 1 point, Forced Regression


    Time limit: 6 natural months.


    After a little thought, Lu Chen probably understood what the Jieyuan stone was. It should be something similar to the world core of the Dragon world. It is the root secret of the world and the source of the connection between the abyss and aika.


    As long as you can get the boundary source stone, I''m afraid the degree of world exploration can steadily reach more than 50%, and the space can accommodate the world.


    But this time he didn''t receive any more tips about Jieyuan stone. It must be different from the world''s core that he killed niederhogg space reward. If he conquered the world in this way, he couldn''t get the right to use aika continent.


    But Lu Chen was not disappointed. In fact, the Dragon world is highly developable. He is very satisfied with this world.


    With his current strength, there may still be hope to obtain Jieyuan stone, but it may not be realistic to completely break through the abyss.


    After all, as a pioneer, he has great advantages in the world war, but there are disadvantages in this world.


    The origin space may be for the sake of his own strength development, so he puts himself into a more difficult world to seek better reward items, but he is limited by his rank and has begun to struggle.


    For example, even if he has free attribute points, he can''t strengthen it. Even if he completes this advanced task and becomes a second-order pioneer, and his authority is increased by one, the peak of strengthening is only the level of a third-order explorer, which is still the peak of 70 points.


    The enemies he has to face now have become five levels. He tries his best to cross the 100 point natural moat.


    At first, he thought that space would allow him to sweep the world that some second and third-order explorers should go to, so that he could easily break through with his strength, but now it seems that the meaning of space is difficult to figure out.


    It''s like being eager to improve your strength, and even willing to give up some low-level worlds that are "readily available" and put yourself into a more difficult world.


    Lu Chen ushered in his own bottleneck. His foundation is too low. Compared with the fourth-order explorer, it looks bad. It all depends on burning life and breaking out. After all, this is not a long-term plan.


    He doesn''t know whether there is a solution to the origin space, but if not, he hopes that the next world can be simpler, at least let himself transition to the fourth order first.


    And somehow, he always feels that the space actually "doesn''t want" to rely on attribute points for strengthening and upgrading. Is there any difference between the strength strengthened through spatial attribute points and the strength brought by the improvement of his lineage cultivation?


    "Duke Godzilla, thank you for your help. Although we don''t welcome humans in Asher forest, you are an exception today."


    The fairy queen spoke and interrupted Lu Chen''s thoughts. At this time, the stern queen rarely smiled and was obviously in a good mood.


    Of course, she was in a good mood. Her daughter didn''t read men wrong, and the original unsolvable crisis was eliminated.


    The fall of the Lord of the abyss is a great good thing that should be celebrated all over the world. This is a great victory never seen in the history of aika.


    "Thank you for the Queen''s invitation, but there are still some things to deal with."


    Lu Chen said and looked to the other side. A giant dragon holding Alex flew from afar.


    "Duke Godzilla, you''re too hard."


    There was anger in the dragon''s words. Alex''s keel was stepped in half and was dying.


    Lu Chen is also a little surprised. Alex, as one of the giants of the dragon family, is stronger than niederhogg in his induction. All main attributes are close to 100 points, which is the absolute world boss level.


    But I didn''t expect that I was almost trampled to death just when I stepped on the pedal.


    He was absorbed in the battle before, but he didn''t feel the power behind the boundary. Now it seems that it''s just beyond two points, so it''s not a dimension.


    Alex, of course, was ready and tensed up, but she was crushed.


    "Les, shut up."


    Alex''s voice was weak and stopped the impulse of her younger generation.


    In Les''s view, he thought it was Duke Godzilla''s revenge for public and private affairs, so he made such a cruel hand.


    But Alex, as a strong man at the peak, naturally understood that this was the reason for the large power gap, and the Duke of Godzilla had no malice.


    Even if there is resentment against it, if it can kill the Lord of the abyss, it feels that it is worth dying. This is a victory that the mainland has never had.


    "But elder..."


    They are not good at healing spells. Even if they have strong physique and are completely trampled in half, they obviously can''t recover.


    The only one who is good at healing here is the elf family, and they are just going to war with the elf family. Whether the elf family wants it or not, it is impossible for them to bow their heads to the elf family.


    "Thank you for your last shot."


    Lu Chen''s voice was flat, and he was surprised by Alex''s attitude.


    "Of course I want to do it. This is the best opportunity for aika mainland. I have lived for more than 9000 years. It''s worth making some contributions to the mainland before I die."


    Alex asked LES to put it down and lie on the ground for breath.


    Lu Chen looked sideways at the huge red dragon.


    "Why, you are a mixed race child. It seems very unexpected?"


    Alex said slowly.


    Seeing Lu Chen''s silence, he sighed and continued, "you''re not surprised. Why can you still live to the present?"


    Lu Chen was puzzled and didn''t know what the other party meant.


    "You killed egger. Maybe when you were young, you thought that our dragon family was afraid of your strong army and power, so you swallowed it. But the strength of the Dragon Valley is far beyond the imagination of the world. Do you really think we have no ability to revenge?"


    Alex asked back.


    Lu Chen frowned slightly. Things may be different from what he thought.


    In the memory of the Duke of Godzilla, few dragons were born in the valley of the dragon. His father only knew that there were thousands of dragons in the valley of the dragon from his mother.


    He once thought that people like egger were the only supreme existence of the dragon family, but now it doesn''t seem to be. At least Alex''s strength is stronger than egger, and there are many elders like egger before listening to each other''s words.


    With such strength, it doesn''t take a lot to bring a few dragon elders with the Dragon army. Like today, hundreds of giant dragons raiding the great wall are enough to kill the Duke of Godzilla.


    Under the flash attack war, there are the top strongmen of the dragon clan in front, and even they won''t suffer any casualties at all.


    But the Dragon did not do so.


    "You?"


    Before Lu Chen finished thinking, Alex made a confused sound and looked at the painted pear clothes.


    Because Hua Liyi raised the staff and released the healing spell to Alex, which is healing the serious injury in his body.


    The dragons and elves in the sky showed puzzled eyes, and painted pear clothes just smiled softly, "we are all creatures of aika, why should we kill each other? Our real enemy is the north."


    The dragon people glanced at the girl of the elf family. At this time, the other party seemed to be surrounded by holy light.


    Lu Chen didn''t speak out about the behavior of painting pear clothes. As long as the dragon family didn''t make trouble, he didn''t have to fight with the Dragon Valley. Besides, Alex didn''t act as the pedal at last, and he couldn''t break through the last layer of blood barrier.


    "What a good boy... Alas."


    Alex looked at the painted pear clothes and sighed inexplicably.


    "Do you mean that the dragon clan let me go?"


    Lu Chen replied to Alex''s words just now and felt that things were somewhat different from what he had thought.


    "We didn''t let you go. Of course, Dragon Valley was angry about egger''s death and excited about your behavior, but it finally subsided."


    Alex recalled, "even if we predicted that you would bring disaster to the dragon people, we didn''t kill you who was still a baby."


    Lu Chen was completely fascinated by this. His voice said in a low voice, "don''t you feel guilty because you forced my mother to death?"


    Alex recovered a little, threw a grateful look at the painted pear clothes and continued, "who said we forced your mother to death?"


    Lu Chen searched in the memory of the Duke of Godzilla, "my father..."


    "Your father? The brave king? Did he see it with his own eyes?"


    Alex''s tone was flat. "The so-called force by death is to have chips only when the dragon is still alive. Don''t you human beings understand this truth? Just like little sera in those days..."


    Its eyes were quiet and sighed, "The combination of man and dragon is indeed a taboo and a disgrace, but this commandment has never been broken with the dragon. Little sera only heard one of the prophecies. She knew that you would bring disaster and loss to the dragon family. In addition, she thought she had violated the taboo. On the first day of returning to the Dragon Valley, she cut herself before receiving the trial and left a last word to let the Dragon Valley not hurt her children."


    He was helpless in his dragon eyes, "but in fact, we were not ready to kill you. The preparatory punishment for little sera was only confinement for a hundred years, and we were not allowed to meet the brave king for life."


    Lu Chen was stunned. What is this? No trial yet, early self judgment?


    The original mother of the Duke of Godzilla is too strong, isn''t she?


    But he thought there was a problem in Alex''s words, "don''t you dragon people believe those predictions very much? Why aren''t you ready to kill me?"


    Alex''s eyes were full of wisdom and arrogance. "Have I ever walked the mainland and interfered with sentient beings because of private affairs?"


    Speaking of this, Les around Alex and the giant dragon in the air raised their heads proudly.


    "We... In your opinion, we just pretend to be the ultimate defense line to protect the aika continent, because the strength of the dragon family is too powerful, frightening and will affect the balance of the continent, so we never walk on the mainland. Only after the abyss came that year, we began to be born frequently, and egger is our representative."


    Alex said slowly, "at other times, we all follow the instructions of the Dragon God, stay in the valley of the dragon and accumulate strength to resist the real crisis in the future, that is, abyss creatures."


    Lu Chen recalled the history of the lower mainland. It seems that as Alex said, in the past, there were no more than ten dragon families born in the Dragon Valley, and he never attacked other races at will. Instead, as AIG did in those days, he was more likely to be a peacemaker among various races.


    The only major event that attacked the creatures inside the continent of Eka was the battle between egger and the Duke of Godzilla, and today, commander Alex came to the forest of aishir.


    He only looked at these two things from the perspective of personal identity before, so he didn''t realize that the dragon people didn''t seem to have any selfishness. It was really for the safety of the mainland.


    As long as it did not involve the safety of the mainland, they did not even intervene in their own disasters, just like the Duke of Godzilla, who was still a baby.


    Alex looked at Lu Chen with some satisfaction. "Now it seems that our dogma is right. Although you killed egger, you also passed the trial of the moon god and carried the new hope of the mainland. Today, you killed the Lord of the abyss and ushered in the dawn of the continent of Eka."


    After Lu Chen calmed down, he found that the dragon family in this world was completely different from what he imagined. Everything was because of his plot identity and his experience in the dragon family world. He was preconceived that the dragon family was a proud, cruel and unreasonable existence.


    Dragon Valley in aika seems to be really... Selfless.


    Although this selflessness is close to the absolute justice of Weigong Chesi, killing one person to save the mainland, longzhigu does it without hesitation.


    The mainland people respect the dragon family for no reason, but if the person to be killed is their love, selflessness becomes an evil from a certain perspective.

 Chapter 502

    "Oh, old reptile, you always speak well. For the sake of righteousness, hypocrisy."


    Annalius was a little upset when he listened to Alex.


    "You are the king of this generation of moon wolf family. You are really a young girl. You think it''s hypocrisy or sophistry, but that''s the way it is."


    Alex was not angry. He was in a good mood because of the fall of the Lord of the abyss.


    Lu Chen pointed to the sky, "if you think that the Lord of the abyss has fallen like this, you may be disappointed. It''s just a trace of soul crossed by him, not the noumenon of his soul. Killing the soul body is just to hurt him. The real crisis has not been lifted."


    After listening to Lu Chen''s words, the joy on the faces of all kinds of people present froze. They all thought it was the Lord of the abyss coming. Since the soul was gone, it was dead.


    Alex raised her head with difficulty and shook her head. "It''s not so simple as expected."


    "The elder, prophesy..."


    Lars warned behind Alex.


    Lu Chen''s eyes became dangerous. He wanted to stand with Dayi, but he had to stand with hualiyi.


    Alex gently lifted the Dragon Wing and looked at Lu Chen. "The Dragon God''s prediction is very accurate, but it has been broken today. No, it may not be broken, because the fairy princess is still the medium of its coming."


    As he spoke, his voice turned, "but since you can kill the soul crossing body of the Lord of the abyss today, I am willing to believe that you can do the same next time. I also believe in the vision of the moon god. He will bet on you that you can win."


    Alex ordered the dragon clan in mid air, "wait until you return to the Dragon Valley first. I have something to say to Godzilla."


    "Oh? Did you compromise?"


    Lilith, the queen of elves, approached and looked at Alex. Unexpectedly, these dragons were famous for their one tendon, just like Edgar in those days.


    After receiving the order, the dragons hesitated to wave their wings and gradually rose up, leaving the territory of the Asher forest. The giant dragon beside Alex also reluctantly left under Alex''s stern eyes.


    "Obviously, it''s counseling. Cut, it''s boring. I still think I can decide the name of the strongest Warcraft today."


    Annalius tilted his lips, mocking the value of pull full.


    That is, the young dragons left, otherwise the moon wolf clan and the dragon clan would have to fight.


    Alex looked at annalius playfully. "One on one? Your moon wolf is not our opponent."


    Seeing that annalius was a little fried, he smiled and said, "you are still very young and haven''t reached the peak. Sometimes I envy your fertility of the moon wolf clan."


    Although their individual strength is strong, their pregnancy rate is very low, and their pregnancy is more exaggerated than the royal family of the elves, so they are rare. Unlike the moon wolf, they belong to the category of normal Warcraft.


    Therefore, even if the individual strength is weaker than the dragon clan, on the whole, the moon wolf clan still has greater development potential.


    Previously, limited by the limited resources of the sealed land, the number of moon wolf clan was not much, but if it was liberalized in aika, I''m afraid the number will catch up with the elves in the past millennium.


    In terms of combat comprehensiveness, the moon wolf clan is obviously superior to the elf clan, which is an excellent creature specially created by the moon god.


    Painted pear coat touched annalius'' hair and pulled it to his side. Annalius snorted and turned his head to stop looking at Alex.


    "Your natural magic cultivation is very good. I believe you can catch up with your mother in a few years. Thank you for being willing to treat my dragon who came to kill you."


    Alex stretched out, her broken spine barely connected, and the rest could be made up by her own resilience.


    "Godzilla, come with me."


    Alex rose into the air and obviously had some private words to say to Lu Chen.


    "I''ll see what medicine it sells in the gourd."


    Lu Chen said hello to Hua Liyi and followed Alex. The other party is still seriously injured and will not be his opponent.


    Annalius seemed to be still brooding over what Alex had said, looking unhappy.


    "Dear moon wolf king, would you like to come and sit down with Asher?"


    Invited by the fairy queen, the fairy family and the moon wolf family have the same origin and have a good relationship.


    Elves and moon wolves outside the forest poured into it, and the smell of gunsmoke gradually dissipated.


    On the other side, Lu Chen followed Alex to an open space in the wilderness. When no one was there, Alex stopped and landed on the ground.


    Alex stopped and looked at Lu Chen carefully for a while, which made Lu Chen feel a little uncomfortable, just like being repeatedly scanned with exploratory skills.


    "It''s a bit like, like little sera."


    It opened its mouth and said something inexplicable to Lu Chen.


    Of course, Lu Chen knows his mother''s name is sera, but he doesn''t understand how Alex sees... What''s the similarity between himself and a giant dragon.


    "Do you have anything else to say? It''s about dakos?"


    Lu Chen asked. He thought it was the dragon family who wanted to come with him.


    However, Alex''s next sentence made him petrified. "You should use the honorific name, child. I''m sera''s mother and your grandmother."


    Lu Chen:


    And this relationship!?


    "Don''t be so surprised. Little sera is just a little girl in her 3000''s. of course her elders are still alive."


    Alex opened her mouth and sighed again, "it''s just that this child is too stupid and impulsive to believe me. Of course I can be selfless for the mainland, but how can I not be open to my daughter?"


    Lu Chen recalled Yongzhan Wang''s description of his mother sera. She was indeed a very impulsive and upright female dragon. Maybe she thought she should not let the Dragon Valley bend the law for personal gain and wanted to keep her children.


    It can only be said that all tragedies stem from the lack of communication.


    If sera could calm down, go to see her mother first and find out everything, maybe there would be no tragedy.


    Although for a hundred years, she may no longer want to see Yongzhan Wang, at least she can see her children again after leaving the customs.


    Seeing Lu Chen''s silence, Alex thought that the child''s inner resentment was too deep, which was also very normal.


    After all, in addition to it, the Dragons of Dragon Valley are still very hostile to Godzilla, and it is common for him to hate Dragon Valley because of his mother''s death.


    "In fact, I really wanted Gu to kill your father and King Yongzhan. All the tragedies were due to his disorderly behavior and cowardice, which was worthy of his name."


    Alex''s eyes caught a trace of anger. "It''s clear that he could keep your mother. Before the Dragon Valley sent troops, he let your mother listen to the order. If he can be more firm, I can handle some things."


    Lu Chen is still silent. These things can not be judged by him as a traveler. What is the truth? With the death of Duke Godzilla''s parents, he has already sunk into the sea.


    After all, King Yongzhan is a monarch. He has to consider his own country, the threat of the Dragon Valley and the letter from the ministers. He has to worry too much and finally gives up his retention.


    I''m afraid there are disappointment factors in sera''s self judgment.


    The brave king blamed himself for this all his life, but in deciding the throne, he gave in again, gave in to the general trend and passed the throne to kusra.


    For a long time, Lu Chen sighed, "the dead are gone. I don''t want to hear the past now..."


    Alex sighed: "so, boy, go and get back what you deserve. No matter you are for the elf girl, the Keya Empire, or the aika continent, no one should be your obstacle in the battle with the abyss."


    Lu Chen was stunned. He didn''t expect that it would be "selfless". It is said that the dragon family who never interfered in the internal affairs of the mainland would say something.


    He understands what the other party means. This is to let him... Kill the king.


    Alex said, then waved the Dragon Wings and soared into the air, "the fighting spirit created by little sera and the brave king is really magical. I''ll give you something, hoping it can be helpful to the cultivation of fighting spirit."


    When the voice echoed in the air, the figure of the giant dragon had reached the sky.


    Lu Chen didn''t expect that when he came to Asher Dasen this time, he not only didn''t fight with the dragon, but also had a dragon grandmother.


    Alex said he didn''t know what to give himself, but it sounded like a good thing.


    Since he started, he has been practicing nameless fighting Qi very fast. In a short time, he has learned the third level. Now several main attributes of naked clothes have reached 72 points, which may be a great improvement for other explorers, but he is not very satisfied.


    Since the nameless fighting spirit reached the third level, his speed slowed down, because the energy between heaven and earth is not abundant everywhere, and the accumulation required for upward cultivation is also more.


    For other morale cultivators, his cultivation speed is already very non-human, but he doesn''t have much time in this world. He has only six months left. I''m afraid he can''t make high achievements without powerful external force props.


    He checked his current reputation system.


    [Terran camp reputation: 8123 (legend)]


    [aika reputation: 6037 (legend)]


    The popularity of the Terran camp is due to his continuous miracles in recent months, first solving the danger of ORC aggression, then breaking through the trial of the moon god, and finally leading troops to recover the Northern Territory and solve the problem of famine in the Northern Territory.


    Originally, his reputation fell due to the rumors of the fairy princess. After killing the soul body of the Lord of the abyss, his reputation rose again.


    You don''t have to think about it. There are explorers in the elf family. After seeing it, they fairly leaked the news in the world. The human world already knows about it.


    The reputation of aika mainland was originally less than 4000. This time, he killed the soul crossing body, the Lord of the abyss, in front of the dragon clan, the elf clan and the moon wolf clan, broke through the boundary, created miracles, solved the crisis of the mainland, and rose at once.


    Moreover, according to his experience in the Dragon world, his reputation will rise again with the spread and fermentation of the event.


    [dragon camp reputation: - 31 (indifference)]


    There are also changes in the reputation column of the Dragon nationality. Originally, he was minus 2000


    It seems that the creatures in this world are really afraid of the abyss. They just kill the soul crossing body of the Lord of the abyss and have a great reaction.


    He and the team task of painting pear clothes can reach the standard in many aspects, but painting pear clothes is more troublesome, and I don''t know how much the painting pear clothes can rise after today''s battle.


    When Lu Chen thought about it, he had turned back to the Asher forest. This time, there was no elf family blocking the way. He entered smoothly.


    Soon, he came to the forbidden area of the elves and saw annalius eating fruit.


    "There are delicious fruits, too. Oh... It''s delicious..."


    The beautiful girl had no scruples about eating. Annalius never cared about her image in human form. She thought it was just an unsightly battle form.


    She found herself biased against vegetarianism. She had vowed not to eat fruit but meat after she came out, but after the elves sent some specialties, she reluctantly tasted them for basic politeness, and the result was out of control.


    How fragrant!


    "Your Majesty."


    Lu Chen saluted the fairy queen politely. He was really grateful to the fairy queen. The other party took good care of the painted pear clothes. This time, he tried to protect the painted pear clothes to the end.


    "Do you want to take dakos away?"


    The fairy queen sat on the seat woven by vines and said.


    "Please help the queen."


    Lu Chen said sincerely.


    "No."


    The fairy queen shook her head in the unexpected eyes of drawing pear clothes, and Lu Chen was also a little anxious.


    It hasn''t been seen for months. He doesn''t want to separate from painted pear clothes, and painted pear clothes are also very helpful to his battle. As the saying goes, fighting brothers, fighting father and son soldiers, and mixed doubles between husband and wife are the most extreme.


    After experiencing the buff of painted pear clothes on himself, he felt great and could really achieve cross-level combat.


    According to Hua Liyi on the team channel, only the royal family of the elves can use this spell. At present, only she and her mother, Queen Lilith, can''t tie his mother-in-law to the battlefield.


    There was a faint smile on Lilith''s face. "Don''t worry, but not now, because... Dakos is too weak."


    Lu Chen understood that the fairy queen was afraid of the lack of strength of painting pear clothes and died on the battlefield. She wanted the other party to continue to cultivate and become stronger before going out, but they had no time.


    He was thinking about how to persuade the fairy queen, and the other party spoke again.


    The fairy queen looked serious and looked at the painted pear clothes, "dakos, are you willing to accept the inheritance of the secret law of the elf family?"


    "Secret law inheritance?"


    Lu Chen doubted that painting pear clothes was also a big blink.


    The elf queen explained: "the elf family has passed on for tens of thousands of years, and naturally there has been the accidental early death of the king. In order to solve the situation that the elf family has no strong guard, there is a secret method that can pass on the life origin of the prepared former Elf king to the immediate future generations, so that the real strength of the future generations can advance by leaps and bounds, which is enough to sit on the throne."


    Painted pear clothes and Lu Chen looked at each other and were full of thoughts... And such a good thing?


    The voice of the fairy queen turned, "however, there are certain risks in the inheritance of this secret method. There may be exclusion in the process of accepting the inheritance. If the affinity for nature is insufficient, it may fall. Dakos has a good talent, but it can''t guarantee 100% success."

 Chapter 503

    Seeing their silence, the fairy king said, "you can also not accept the inheritance of secret law, but you can''t go out until dakos is stronger. I won''t let my daughter accompany you to the battlefield when her strength is not strong."


    She could see clearly that the Duke of Godzilla was born and died in the battlefield. This kind of man was not only to protect all living beings, but also liked to fight.


    It is impossible for the other party to stay in Asher forest and live in seclusion. His daughter agreed with him, and the people on the mainland will not agree. After all, he has just killed the soul crossing body of the Lord of the abyss, which is the focus of hope.


    This is a good thing and a bad thing.


    The creatures of aika will look forward to the Duke of Godzilla more and more, but the pressure will also be put on him and kidnapped to the commanding height by the general trend.


    This kind of tuyere will encounter endless wars in the future, and she knows her daughter''s character very well. She will definitely follow each other''s footsteps. No matter how dangerous the place is, she dares to go together.


    Lu Chen was still thinking, but he had already opened his mouth. Even for the first time, he didn''t discuss with Lu Chen.


    "I accept inheritance."


    With perseverance on her pretty face, she doesn''t want to drag her feet any more. She wants to be a strong man and fight side by side with her husband.


    Lu Chen wanted to open his mouth to persuade, but when he saw the eyes he had never seen before, his mouth opened and closed again.


    Unconsciously, painted pear clothes are no longer the ignorant girl who used to be. She has grown up and has her own ideas and determination.


    "Godzilla, wait for me."


    Painted pear clothes showed a soft smile to Lu Chen, and everything was silent.


    The fairy queen got up and looked at Lu Chen. "Inheritance needs 21 days. You can live with the moon wolf family in the fairy family, or you can go back and do what you should do."


    Lu Chen is a little tangled. Although he knows he can''t help with this kind of thing, he still wants to wait.


    But what the other party said was also right. The Great Wall was initially determined, and the people in the north were uneasy. He still had a lot to do, and... What Alex said.


    "I''ll pick you up in three weeks."


    Lu Chen thought and said.


    Painted pear clothes showed a naughty smile at the corners of her mouth and said a sentence in the team channel, "I''m going to take her away today. I see who dares to stop me."


    Lu Chen''s face is red


    OK, I dare to tease my husband. Wait!


    He turned and pulled annalius, ready to go back to the North first.


    "Ah... Are you leaving now? I haven''t... Uh... I haven''t... Had enough."


    Annalius has a puffy cheek, and there are still fruits in it that have not been swallowed. He also takes one in each hand.


    "If you like, Wolf Moon can take some."


    The fairy queen smiled and said that the spirit fruit of the fairy family is cherished in the outside world, but there are many in the Asher forest.


    Annalius reluctantly followed behind Lu Chen and said, "it''s really delicious. I don''t believe you try it..."


    Lu Chen took a fruit and checked it. It turned out to be a purple prop, which has the effect of restoring soul source and physical strength.


    So I encouraged annalius to ask for more "cheeky". Well, it''s just that my mount wants to eat.


    Lu Chen took the moon wolf army to the West and left the Asher forest.


    No one noticed that in the depths of the forest and the pool, a trace of invisible red fog completely dissipated.


    Painted pear clothes followed the fairy queen to the place of inheritance. They were still feeling that the difficulty of the task in the origin space was not standard. It was obviously very difficult.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Five days later, the north border, near the north city.


    After the abyss creatures were cleared, many residents of the city were resettled back because there were many complete buildings.


    The young and middle-aged are divided into two groups. One part is repairing the buildings in the city, and the other part is working hard to cultivate the land, which is the foundation of their survival.


    After a hard day''s work, these people have some spare money. They will also come to the tavern in the city for a drink. Although it is inferior wine and the concentration is very low, what they drink is not alcohol, but fatigue.


    "But the Duke of Godzilla, facing the Lord of the abyss, laughed with disdain and said: ''I have killed many abyss creatures in my life. Why not cut another one today?''


    Inside the tavern, an old man spoke with both voice and emotion.


    There are many bards in aika continent, but bards often speak too obscure and difficult to understand, which requires a certain level of education to interpret. Therefore, there are other book chanters, who will tell some easy to understand stories and perform in major pubs and teahouses.


    The old man has got a new story. He is not sharp in legs and feet and can''t do heavy work. However, he has been living in Linbei city recently by chanting books.


    "The blood moon hung high, the darkness shrouded the earth, and the clouds filled the air, but the Duke of Godzilla stabbed out, and the blue sky saw that the Lord of the abyss shouted: ''impossible!''..."


    When the old man recites the book, he will also play two roles to switch his expression and tone, as if he had really seen the war.


    The people in the tavern are also interested in hearing it. When they are interested, they will also reward a grain coin.


    Grain coin is a newly issued currency in the north. In order to ensure that the people in the north can eat equally after the disaster, as long as they work according to the official instructions, such as farming and repairing the city, they can get grain coins. Fifty grain coins can be exchanged for a bucket of rice, and one grain coin is enough for the elderly to eat a meal.


    "Come on, come on, what''s going on in the back? Did the Duke win?"


    Someone couldn''t wait to ask.


    The man sitting not far from him smiled and said, "what''s the hurry? The dawn comes again, and the Duke returns to the north to guard. Naturally, the Duke won the war."


    The old man who recites the book doesn''t mind having the audience "spoilers". After all, this is something that many people know, but everyone likes the process he talks about.


    When the thrilling war was told by the old man, the old man also felt some emotion, "the Duke is really a great hero once in a thousand years. If I say that not only the human guardian is worthy of its name, but also it''s not too much to call it the guardian of the mainland."


    Many of the audience followed the discussion and echoed:


    "Yes, I heard some time ago that some people in the mainland scolded the Duke and said that he was desperate to save foreign women, but our Duke has the strength. Even the Lord of the abyss was beheaded and his prophecy was broken. This is the real man."


    "It''s said that even the giant dragons in Dragon Valley took it this time. They didn''t dare to fart one and withdrew directly. It''s estimated that they should doubt the prophecy, ha ha."


    "But people in the mainland can''t understand. I''m ashamed. I''ve complained about the Duke before. After all, I''m afraid. The sky has been dark and the red moon has been hanging."


    "Don''t blame yourself too much, just don''t follow the nonsense. I''ve been afraid. Who''s not afraid? The Duke is estimated to go under the pressure of great public opinion. This is true love, and it''s still real love with strength. Shut up everyone."


    "It''s a pity to hear that the fairy princess didn''t go with our Duke this time. What a good marriage, alas."


    "Old Sith, I remember you said before that the fairy princess was a foreign woman and didn''t deserve the Duke?"


    "Go away, I didn''t say that. You remember wrong."


    "But seriously, the Duke is really good. The former commander of the Great Wall, Jill, didn''t care about the life and death of our civilians. I fled to Carlos city and didn''t enter. I had to hide in the mountains with my wife and children. My life was too big to be found by the creatures of the abyss. It''s a pity... My daughter was too young to carry it and starved to death. Alas."


    "I''m sorry, sir. It''s better for the Duke. He not only used his arms like a God, but recovered the Northern Territory in a month, drove out those abyss creatures, and somehow changed new seeds to make everyone full."


    "It''s said that the old man of moon God chose the Duke to walk in the world on his behalf and benefit the people. Only then can we have this new kind of God and eat enough."


    "What moon god? Although the Duke passed the moon god test, we Terrans don''t believe that. I heard that when he ruled the Great Wall in his early years, he found that the North was bitter and cold. Since then, he has studied new gods. For 20 years, do you know what the Duke has done in prison for 20 years?"


    "What are you doing?"


    "The Duke not only didn''t slacken his fighting spirit and art of war, but also continued to study new seeds. He has always been thinking of the people who don''t have enough to eat."


    "Hiss - for 20 years, even if we go to prison with a curse, we still don''t forget our people who don''t have enough to eat. How broad-minded is this?"


    "Well, if I say, the Duke is dragged down. If it weren''t for his brother''s bad behavior, we would recover faster in the north."


    "Speak carefully."


    "What can''t be said? The king has given up our northern territory and won''t allow us to scold? It''s clear that the situation in the northern territory is so dangerous, but he still doesn''t give the Duke absolute military power. If the Duke hadn''t decisively executed Jill, I don''t know how long it would be chaotic in the future."


    "Yes, that''s a confused king. We''re starving to death and increasing taxes. Even if the abyss doesn''t come, we''ll have to endure for several years. If I say, the Duke is also the real son of the former king, or the eldest son, why can''t he be the king?"


    "Yes, and it was the Duke who helped his brother sit on the throne. Now his brother doesn''t know how to be grateful and has done evil to our Duke several times."


    "Alas, our Duke is too trustworthy. The words of the former king have kept him for a lifetime, but people can''t be too pedantic. The knives are all around your neck and don''t resist. It''s really unreasonable."


    "If only the king were our Duke, the world would be much more peaceful. I don''t know much. I just think our Duke has the ability and mind to make me eat. He is a good man."


    "Although it''s a big disaster, it''s getting better and better. Stop talking. I''ll work overtime at night and repair the house I''m responsible for."


    "New seeds grow so fast that you don''t have to be hungry anymore ~"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people in the tavern say a word to me, while the cloaked guests sitting in the corner remain silent.


    It''s just bad wine, drinking slowly one mouthful at a time.


    After Lu Chen came back, he settled the Legion of the moon wolf family on the great wall and went out to secretly inspect the current living conditions of the people in the north.


    He was satisfied with the results. There was nothing left to be done. Just after the catastrophe, there was no local governor who squeezed civilians. Although these civilians were still suffering, everything was improving and their life satisfaction was very high.


    New seeds have now been planted throughout the country. The food previously planted in the north and south is enough for the people of the whole country to live this month because the population in the north is greatly reduced. When the food matures next month, everyone will be completely out of the food crisis.


    Even now, hard-working people are full of food and warm clothes, and even have surplus food to relax after work.


    The northern boundary has been set, but the Great Wall is not safe.


    Millions of defenders are not enough to deal with the massive attack of the abyss, that is, the abyss has been surprisingly safe recently, but the abyss cannot be safe forever.


    He needed to recruit again, but the northern border was too hurt and needed to focus on restoration and construction. He had to start from the whole Keya empire.


    But he had no right of conscription at all. It had to be ordered by the king of the Keya Empire and approved by all the ministers.


    If you change a smarter king, you don''t need to mention it in the northern territory at all. When the abyss enters the Northern Territory, you should start conscription, but until the northern territory is recovered, the official conscription plan hasn''t started yet.


    Obviously, the one on the throne has ulterior motives and can''t see more soldiers under him.


    Lu Chen doesn''t want to wait now. He doesn''t want to play these political games with that stupid brother.


    Now, unlike in the past, he sits in the north, has millions of troops under his command, and 30000 dawn sword of the moon wolf family, and his reputation is soaring.


    I didn''t look at your face before. I don''t need it anymore.


    As Alex said, as the people in the North thought at this time, he must make some decisions if he wants to lead the army, stabilize the great wall and repel the abyss.


    Lu Chen got up, threw a bag containing white grain coins to the front desk of the tavern and walked to the door.


    "Eh? Just now I seem to see that man in a cloak with a face a bit like a duke."


    Said a middle-aged man sitting near the door.


    "Ha ha, have you drunk too much? The Duke manages everything every day. How can you come to us or drink in such a tavern?"


    Someone retorted with a smile.


    "Ha ha, yes, but I only had one drink. The wine is very expensive. I still need to save grain money, or my wife will scold me when I go back."


    The middle-aged man scratched his head, but he felt that the man was really like the Duke. He had seen a man in the street near the North City once.


    Lu Chen walked out of the tavern and walked in the street against the winter wind, looking at the people who were still working hard even at sunset.


    They are physically tired, but mentally strong. As long as people have hope and can run towards a good day, they will have strong toughness.


    When Lu Chen came out from the south of the city, it was completely dark. Today it was overcast and moonless.


    But above the wilderness, like fireflies, like thousands of moons.


    Under the radiance of the eyes of the moon wolf family, the figures of each other are illuminated. They have been covered with the best magic light armor, and the new armor of the knights on their backs reflects the shimmer of the moon''s eyes.


    Silence, solemnity, dawn in the dark.


    Lu Chenyue jumped onto annalius'' back and killed the king to the south.


    "Let''s go."

 Chapter 504

    In the cold and damp dungeon, the girl sat on the bed and looked at the wall with some worry. On the other side of the wall, it was the north.


    Alice has been here for ten days. She has been weak since childhood, and her health is getting worse day by day in the prison with extremely poor environment.


    But what she was most worried about at this time was not her own business, but her father in the north and the Duke of Godzilla.


    They had just learned the big secret in the king''s capital. When the rumor was just rising, they wanted to inform the north and tell the Duke of Godzilla about the fairy princess.


    But before we could get in touch, the imperial guards rushed into the Duke''s palace and detained everyone.


    Then she and several other uncles were sent to prison and no longer heard from the outside world.


    There was torture in prison, but she didn''t know what the core thing was, so she barely got through it.


    The situation of the other uncles is mostly the same. The one above didn''t get what he wanted, but his goal has been achieved.


    Without the knowledge of the Duke of Godzilla, the rumors have spread all over the mainland and are irreparable.


    It''s just that Alice has been a little strange these two days. For some reason, many guards have been sent to the prison where she is, and those guards look very nervous.


    She did not dare to open her mouth, so she had to wait quietly and pray piously, hoping that her father and the Duke of Godzilla would be fine, and that the war in the North would be smooth.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the palace, Wallis knelt and trembled in front of the angry king kusra.


    A few days ago, King kusra was in a good mood when he just learned that the Duke of Godzilla led his troops to Asher forest.


    Because it is against the Empire, the mainland and all living beings.


    There was no need for him to do anything more. After the war, even if the Duke of Godzilla did not die, his reputation would plummet and become a sinner on the mainland.


    The better news is that the Great Wall has been recovered. He can safely send new people to command the three armies and recruit again to consolidate the country.


    But that day, the blood moon in the air disappeared. The news he got was not that the fairy princess had fallen, and the Duke of Godzilla and the dragon family were both defeated.


    But... The Duke of Godzilla succeeded in killing the soul crossing body of the Lord of the abyss and became a hero attracting the attention of the whole continent.


    Do everything in vain.


    Now the Duke of Godzilla has millions of troops on the Great Wall, 30000 months of the wolf family''s dawn sword, and thousands of people in the north have returned. The general trend has become.


    This not only restored the power and reputation of that year, but also because he heard that even the elves accepted the Duke of Godzilla.


    The matter ended. In recent days, King kusra finally began to feel fear and uneasiness, as well as his fear that he was unwilling to admit.


    The elder brother is one of the smartest people he has ever seen. The other party won''t fail to see who made the rumor.


    The elder brother''s attention to the woman of the elf family, he could not have known better. Otherwise, he would not have killed the guardian dragon Edgar for that woman, and he would not have forced his elder brother to go to Asher forest with this matter.


    But now the plot failed. He was the one who touched his brother''s scales.


    So King kusra didn''t think about tea and rice these days. He was afraid that his brother would settle with him.


    "Your Majesty, in fact, you don''t have to worry so much. Duke Godzilla, he is still very loyal to the Empire."


    Wallis comforted that he was also a little frightened, because he personally handled this series of things.


    "Yes, yes..."


    He didn''t dare to walk to the king, but he wouldn''t stop when he was loyal to the king, brother Kura


    He talked to himself as he walked, as if to convince himself, "everyone knows that he is a trustworthy man. If he dares to rebel openly, his reputation will collapse and the imperial subjects will spit on him!"


    After comforting himself, King kusra still felt uneasy and irritable. He wanted to go back to the harem to eliminate the fire. He remembered that his favorite princess was no longer, and immediately became more irritable.


    "Report -"


    At this time, a notice inspired king kusra.


    The young eunuch who rushed into the hall knelt down, sweating and shaking like chaff.


    "Say, what''s the matter, what''s the panic!"


    King kusra''s tone was angry.


    "Duke, Duke, Duke... Back to the king!"


    The eunuch was a bit of a bad talker.


    "What!?"


    King kusra was shocked. He didn''t receive the notice from his brother, and he didn''t order him to return to the king''s capital.


    As the commander of the Great Wall, the other party was just trying to save the fairy princess. Why is he so unruly this time!?


    He made up his mind. "Which city are you in now? About a few days?"


    Although I don''t know why Duke Godzilla returned to the royal capital this time, it''s a good thing to know in advance. He can make some preparations. For peace of mind, he is ready to temporarily expand the scale of the forbidden army.


    "No, your majesty, it''s not that the Duke wants to go back to the king''s capital..."


    The young eunuch did not dare to look up into King kusra''s eyes and trembled, "yes, he has... Arrived."


    "How is that possible?"


    King kusra looked unbelievable. He didn''t inform himself of the other party''s return. He didn''t know. It was normal, but as long as he was on the road and passed through various cities, the city owner would always inform him.


    "Did he come back alone?"


    King kusra asked puzzled.


    "Thirty thousand dawn breaking swords have entered the city with the Duke."


    The young eunuch''s head clung to the ground for fear that king kusra would directly cut him in anger.


    "Impossible, impossible..."


    King kusra shook his head and retreated, and his uneasiness became more and more intense.


    In other words, the elder brother turned back from the Great Wall. In a few days, no city lord or noble informed the king.


    Are these people all reversed!? How dare you not report it!?


    Thinking that his brother had entered the city at this time, he said angrily, "why did you let him into the city?"


    "The garrison general in the south of the city was hesitant when he saw that it was the Duke, but the Duke held the tiger Amulet of the three services in his hand. He was the rightful General of the Empire, so he had to let go..."


    The eunuch''s voice hesitated, "and... The moon wolf clan of the dawn sword has begun to sing the forbidden curse. If they don''t let go, they will attack the city!"


    "Bastard! That should not be released!"


    King kusra kicked the eunuch away. "He''s rebellious, he''s rebellious!"


    His forehead was sweating, "diluk! Mobilize the forbidden army and arrange it on the inner wall outside the lion''s door. If he wants to enter the palace, kill him directly for the king!"


    The Marquis of diluk outside the hall knelt down on one knee after entering the hall, with a serious look, "I take orders."


    King kusra felt that today''s situation was different from that in the past. I''m afraid he really angered his brother in this matter. If it is not handled well, I''m afraid his monarchy will be shaken.


    King kusra walked back and forth, still feeling uneasy, so he said again, "Wallis, go to the prison to mention people. Doesn''t he value friendship and be a backhand!"


    "I''ll go right away."


    Wallis quickly got up and ran away.


    He turned around for a while and felt that he should calm down. He returned to the throne and calmed down.


    "Someone, pass it on to the prime minister. I want to discuss with the prime minister..."


    King kusra wanted to consult his most trusted think tank, but before he finished, he heard something outside.


    I saw more than 200000 temporarily mobilized forbidden guards lined up on the wall of Lion Gate. Diluk, the leader of the forbidden army, made a loud voice, which even he could hear.


    "Duke Godzilla, what are you doing when you leave your duty without permission and break into the palace?"


    Now the streets in Wangdu have been closed, and all the people have returned to their homes with great interest. Even if there is no evacuation notice, they still know what to do.


    After all, everyone knows the widely spread dawn breaking sword recently spread among the book chanting population, the cavalry built by the moon wolf clan.


    And the leader in a black cloak looked even more solemn. He didn''t look like an imperial general who came back from victory to ask for a reward, but more like... Coming to war.


    Under the Lion Gate, Lu Chen looked up at diluk, the commander of the forbidden army standing on the wall. After passing this gate, there was the square in front of the hall, and there was no danger to guard.


    "Those who open the gate and surrender can live."


    As soon as he said this, diluk''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect the words of Duke Godzilla to be so straightforward.


    The meaning of this statement has been made clear that he is here to rebel today!


    He could still see some familiar faces in the dawn sword under the city gate. They were the people of his former forbidden guards. There were only less than 2000 of the 30000 forbidden guards, but at this time, they looked firm and did not squint.


    "You''re going to rebel!"


    Diruk said angrily, the voice is so loud that everyone in the city wants to hear it.


    But the man under the city looked calm and just raised his hand lightly, "I count to three, the city gate won''t open, and your head won''t be protected."


    Diluk was completely flustered. Although there were more than 200000 forbidden guards on the lion gate at this time, he had no confidence to fight against the invincible imperial Duke, and the dawn sword below was more like a mythical Legion.


    "One..."


    Lu Chen whispered, taking out the regicide in diluk''s unexpected eyes and taking the lead in charging forward.


    The sword is like a swimming dragon. With the sprint power of annalius, kill the king and work together. The gate of the male lion opens.


    Diluk was completely confused. Didn''t he agree to count to three?


    When he was stunned, the ice blue torrent had poured into the square in front of the hall, and the defenders on the wall were confused. I didn''t know what to do at this time.


    As the guards, they should fight for king kusra, but they should fight against the dawn sword, which is said to kill millions of abyss armies? Or fight an army led by the legend who killed the Lord of the abyss?


    Just for that... They think it''s a little stupid, too?


    Lu Chen did not look at diluk on the wall of Lion Gate at all. Duke Godzilla was a trustworthy man, and he was also a trustworthy man, but there was no such saying on the battlefield.


    I said count to three, you really wait for me to count to three?


    Under the sun, the silver light armor of the Knights of the Breaking Dawn sword reflects the faint blue light. The dwarves did not fool Lu Chen. This is an army armor that the Empire has never had. Each armor is enchanted. It not only has excellent physical resistance, but also has good magic defense.


    The Knights used by the knights were made of Mikael steel essence and tear gold. They had sharp edges and strong toughness.


    Considering that the moon wolves sometimes need to fight in human form, they don''t wear armor, but wear fixed riding gear to ensure cooperation.


    Each piece of equipment is above purple quality, which is carefully produced by the dwarves.


    This is the most extravagant army in the history of aika continent. When Lu Chen feels that the mines in the Warcraft mountains will not be returned for another hundred years.


    The most powerful Warcraft carries the knight who has experienced life and death, and moves forward with that figure, just like a sharp sword. When it comes out of its scabbard, the world is surprised.


    The man''s majesty filled the square and approached the front of the hall. A pair of red golden pupils looked at the man sitting on the throne indifferently.


    "Brother, you, you are back."


    King kusra called out in his heart that the forbidden guards were rubbish. Now they have been broken through. He can only play emotion cards.


    At the same time, I was cursing Wallis in my heart. Why don''t you hurry up.


    Lu Chen didn''t answer. He came down from annalius, killed the king in his hand and climbed the steps slowly.


    "Brother... Don''t be angry. There are reasons for this. Listen to me."


    King kusra felt that the people in front of him were really angry. He... He wouldn''t really dare to kill me, would he?


    "You, you calm down and don''t mess around. I''m your own brother. Do you remember what my father said? He said you should help me well."


    King kusra saw that his brother had come under the throne, and the cold sweat on his forehead couldn''t stop slipping.


    The guards had come down from the city wall and lined up again in the square in front of the hall, but no one dared to move rashly in the face of 30000 dawn swords.


    "Go! Escort! Kill me."


    Diluk clenched his teeth and said that everything he had was given by King kusra. Once king kusra died, he could no longer be the leader of the forbidden army, and their family would lose power at the same time.


    "Commander, commander, we..."


    The adjutant around diluk hesitated, and the other soldiers didn''t listen to the order.


    Because the commander hasn''t charged yet, they don''t have the courage.


    Kill me, and kill with me, a word, a world apart.


    At this time, Lu Chen had stepped up the steps, walked to King kusra and looked down at the "brother"


    "Brother, I make you king of prison. No, I make you Regent. You recover the north. You deserve it."


    King kusra was incoherent.


    "My stupid brother."


    Lu Chen said faintly.


    When he saw his brother slowly raise the knife in his hand, he couldn''t stop sweating, "you..."


    His next words could not be uttered. The black knife light crossed the air, and the two long lights behind the throne went out.


    The upper part of the throne, which was polished and pressed from the skull of the Lord of the abyss, gradually slipped down and made a smooth incision.


    Lu Chen waved his knife and shook his blood. He turned and walked out, as if he had done a small thing, "just die on your throne."


    When he walked out of the palace, the dawn sword in front of the palace turned back from the moon wolf family and knelt on one knee.


    A veteran who followed Lu Chen very early took the lead in saying, "see the hero king!"


    Then came the unified slogan, and the name of the hero King resounded through the sky.


    On January 8, 16031, the guardian of the continent, Godzilla Not long after Howard killed the soul of the Lord of the abyss, he killed the king and sought a throne. He is known as the king of heroes in history.

 Chapter 505

    Prince Godzilla''s regicide and accession to the throne did not cause much unrest in the king''s capital.


    The main reason is that king kusra has long lost the support of the people, and the nobles are always at the head of the wall. In the face of the irresistible army, none of them stood up.


    The Marquis of diluk, the leader of the forbidden army, surrendered and was put into the dungeon, delaying his departure.


    Leize''s daughter Alice and others did not encounter accidents. Wallis, the eunuch leader who claimed to be loyal, received the bad news halfway through the mention of people, and immediately respectfully invited the "Prisoners" to Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen didn''t kill Wallis, but put him in prison and imprisoned him for life.


    As for the name of the hero king, it''s not what he thought. To be honest, he thinks it''s unlucky because he killed a hero King


    This is the name proposed by gulantin. All the soldiers thought it was very good. Lu Chen couldn''t think of a better one, so he adopted it at will.


    Anyway, he is not so concerned about the name, and he is not ready to stay in the king''s capital and sit on the throne to control the government.


    At Lu Chen''s coronation ceremony, he met the old Pope again. The old pope said very little, but said that the priest of the church would mobilize a group to the north.


    Three days later, Lu Chen killed a group of ministers and promoted another group, mainly led by his "old friend" Marquis Carles.


    This aristocrat, who used to be only engaged in logistics, has now become an imperial treasurer, holding his original post.


    Imperial Prime Minister Tristan, Lu Chen is just dismissed. He still has some abilities and may be used in the future.


    To his surprise, the explorers who had originally made equipment for escorting the dwarves did not leave the world, but emerged again after he ascended the throne.


    The adventure leader named Qianji talked to himself. The other party saw that he was a man of space, not an aborigine of aika.


    Lu Chen is not too surprised. He has worked hard in this world for several months. He has not never had flaws. It is normal for smart people to guess.


    After signing the contract notarized by the origin space, he reached a temporary agreement and cooperation with the Tianji adventure group, which was responsible for dealing with the internal affairs of the royal capital.


    Don''t think about it. For the explorers of "playing flowers", there are a lot of oil and water to catch. Lu Chen''s requirements are also very simple. He can''t squeeze the imperial people. Secondly, after the return, the Tianji adventure group will give him 10 inheritance crystals Yes.


    So when the Imperial Subjects were shocked and puzzled, he canonized Tianji as the imperial prime minister and presided over all kinds of internal affairs of the Empire.


    Because Lu Chen is not ready to stay in Wangdu, he must be managed by someone. He is not good at this. It''s better to leave it to "smart people".


    The water in the king''s capital is very mixed. Once he leaves, it is guaranteed that some ministers will have different opinions. If he fights on the front line and there is trouble inside, it is the meaning of killing king kusra.


    No one can be trusted, but the Explorer will be better. After all, there are contractual constraints of space.


    The people of Tianji adventure group were very happy. They didn''t expect the twists and turns. Although their main task in front failed, they could recover a lot of losses by mastering the government of the Keya Empire at this time.


    As for inheritance and crystallization It''s really not a small number for them to take ten of them, but they are sure to earn it back with their new identity.


    The holy thing they were planning to plan is unthinkable now. The power of the abyss side is too strong. If they can''t play well, the whole adventure will be destroyed.


    A week later, the king settled down and the civilians returned to their old lives as if nothing had happened.


    For most people, it doesn''t matter who the king of the Keya empire is. It doesn''t affect their lives.


    During this period, Lu Chen issued a decree that the national conscription should be implemented by Qianji. At the same time, new seeds should be spread to the whole country to ensure that there will be no shortage of food and grass in the future war.


    The training of conscripts and recruits takes time. It will take at least three months before the number of troops on the Great Wall will recover to three million, and the quality is very low.


    Under the advice of many ministers, Lu Chen also appointed the successor to the throne.


    Because King kusra is really not good and has no children, he chose a boy with the nearest blood from the Howard family as his heir to learn from Qianji.


    This is Columbus Howard''s youth felt dizzy when he heard the news. Unexpectedly, one of his earls suddenly obtained the right to inherit the throne.


    The story of his future opening up a new continent is the Afterword of aika.


    After everything was handled, Lu Chen was relieved and turned back to the north with the sword of dawn.


    In the eyes of the imperial people, the hero king is worthy of his name. Just like when he was a duke, as the guardian of mankind and the guardian of the mainland, his battle never stopped.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the forest of Asher, painted pear clothes absorb the power of inheritance under the glittering green light full of life.


    Her natural affinity is very high, and there is no danger in her inheritance. It is only accompanied by a little pain while improving her strength in all aspects.


    This was within her tolerance, and she heard Godzilla mention that when he strengthened in his own world, it was the real pain that made her soul want to roar.


    Now her reputation in the elves has improved a lot, probably because she bravely came forward and helped her husband win the last time the Lord of the abyss came.


    Now her reputation is close to 3000, but it is still far from 5000 of the team task. If you want to complete the team branch line, I''m afraid you can only rely on the back and your husband to fight with the abyss and save the world.


    Today is the last day of the inheritance of the secret law. When the glittering green light disappears, the spring of life sent by the fairy queen around the painted pear clothes has dried up.


    She opened her eyes, and the edges of her eyes, which were wine red like amber, were stained with a faint green light, like the breath of nature.


    Hua Liyi stretched her waist. The beautiful curve fluctuated under the stars. She stood up and felt her new strength.


    "It''s really hard to improve your strength... It''s not like world of Warcraft. You just need to buy some equipment..."


    Hua Liyi muttered and looked at his new attributes in the menu of the space.


    [Explorer 68888666, your personal attributes are as follows:]


    Physique: 70 points (+ 24)


    Strength: 66 points (+ 25)


    Agility: 69 points (+ 24)


    Spirit: 95 points (+ 12)


    Charm: 96 points (+ 6)


    Lucky: 15:00


    Painted pear clothes feel very satisfied with their new attributes, which is probably a super enhancement that most explorers will never encounter in their life.


    The legacy of the former ELF KING is a green seed, which preserves the essence of the natural energy of his whole life, and is a divine prodigy with nearly full score.


    For her poor foundation, it is no exaggeration to be promoted to this degree.


    Even so, Lu Chen remained silent for a long time when she shared the details of the holy thing blood prop to Lu Chen through the team channel.


    It can only be said that people are more angry than people.


    Fortunately, this is his wife. Otherwise, if he were another explorer, he would let the other party "eat the spear"


    Explorers who work hard in aika want to get a sacred object in their dreams. Lu Chen has got nameless fighting Qi, but it needs to be cultivated slowly. In fact, the improvement is not very great.


    Other explorers, including fox, are also thinking about how to make a big wave, but painted pear clothes are in the spirit forest, so "white whoring" arrived.


    Of course, Lu Chen''s analysis also has preconditions, just like the fairy queen never took this thing out to paint pear clothes before.


    He guessed that he had to kill the soul crossing body, the Lord of the abyss, and he was not disgusted by the elves. He was the one who passed the trial of the moon god. He also had to show that he wanted to leave with painted pear clothes and many other conditions to trigger this hidden welfare.


    But in fact, it is extremely difficult to kill the soul crossing body, the master of the abyss beyond the fourth level. Through the trial of the moon god, it is equivalent to completing two nightmare tasks before he helped draw pear clothes to win this benefit.


    Because becoming the master of the moon wolf family is only convenient in this world, he has no real reward.


    As for the mining income from protecting the backup, Lu Chen automatically ignored it. He felt that even without the trial of the moon god, he deserved to help them resist the harassment of ordinary Warcraft.


    Painting pear clothes is only a reward for completing the survival task, which is obviously not equal to the difficulty.


    Although Lu Chen and painted pear clothes also reflected after the event, they may not find a simple way to complete the task. After the event, even if painted pear clothes have a "container" constitution, in the final analysis, she is an explorer, not the original fairy princess dakosi at all.


    The main coming of the abyss naturally needs media. That media can only be the original means left by the abyss, that is, it has something to do with the original fairy princess dakosi. Originally, they only need to find the media and erase it to interrupt the coming ceremony.


    This is the normal task flow, which is not difficult, so it is simple to average.


    But the couple didn''t play cards according to common sense and directly killed the soul crossing body of the Lord of the abyss


    Lu Chen was behind the scenes. Fox also contacted him once. Only three words came across the magic crystal, "you are so reckless!"


    Hua Liyi walked out of the place of inheritance, returned to the forbidden area she was familiar with, and took a pleasant bath in the spring of life.


    According to the contact in the team channel, Godzilla will come to pick themselves up today, and they can finally stay together again.


    The glittering and translucent water drops fell from the jade like skin, and the painted pear clothes remembered one thing, so the water level in the pool of the spring of life fell slowly and invisibly.


    "You should also drink bath water..."


    On the other hand, he painted his pear and make complaints about Tucao.


    But in fact, the spring of life here is really a good thing. Any bottle is a recovery medicine of purple quality, which is very good as a strategic reserve.


    "Dakos, Godzilla is here."


    The voice of the fairy queen came from the outside. Naturally, she knew that her son-in-law had ascended the throne as king. Just as an elder, she was always difficult to call each other''s King number.


    Only a few seconds later, she saw her daughter running out barefoot, and the drops of water on her hair were still falling.


    She doted on touching the wet hair of the painted pear dress, "people in their thousands of years old, how can they still be as rough as a child, so they are not afraid of their lover''s displeasure?"


    Painted pear clothes bowed their heads skillfully, but there was something strange in their hearts.


    Yes, the original fairy princess is more than 1000 years old according to her age, but the fairy family is not old by nature and will freeze at the most beautiful moment of her life.


    Even according to the total life course, dakos is also an "old" girl, but she fell in love with the Duke of Godzilla, who was only 20 at the beginning.


    "I like everything about her."


    A clear male voice came, painted pear clothes turned around and saw Lu Chen''s figure.


    Lu Chen walked slowly, followed by annalius, whose cheeks were stuffed with lingguo. Oh, today is not a full moon, annalius is naturally in the form of a wolf.


    It can only be said that in the wolf form, the mouth is stuffed, and the painting style of the moon wolf king looks more strange. His face is swollen like a hamster.


    The fairy queen took the hand of painting pear clothes and said with a smile, "I''ll give you dakosi. You should take good care of her. She''s the only one in the royal family of our elf family. You should try again."


    This is also one of the reasons why Lilith was unwilling to compromise with the dragons before. Dakos has not yet given birth. Once she dies, the royal family of the Elves will be extinct.


    She looks gorgeous and very young, but in fact, she is almost 3000 years old. She has reached the limit of an elf''s life and has no chance to live for a hundred years.


    And the royal blood of the elves is also very domineering. Even if they have children with humans, they should also be passed on.


    The only thing that worries her is that Godzilla is not only a hybrid of human and dragon, but also a member of the Howard family. She doesn''t know whether it will have any impact on the child''s lineage.


    "Mother, aren''t you?"


    Painted pear clothes had a blush on her face and some doubts. In dakos''s memory, she and the children of the Duke of Godzilla disappeared under the drug operation of the elf queen.


    But why do you want children now? If you need an heir, wouldn''t the previous gentleman come down?


    Lilith sighed, "I didn''t tell you before because I''m afraid you can''t escape again. Your child is not erased by the magic medicine of the elf family, but killed by a more vicious drug, which you ate before you came back. It can only be given to you by people in the human world."


    Lu Chen looked gloomy. He guessed who it was at once. It could only be the kusra king who had been hacked to death by himself.


    This guy had no children of his own and was afraid that the descendants of Duke Godzilla would try to usurp the throne. After learning that dakos was pregnant, he couldn''t sit still and made a small move.


    But he was a little strange. Dakos didn''t say anything. How did that guy know that even the Duke of Godzilla didn''t know?


    He felt that he might have killed a little hastily. Maybe king kusra had hidden some secrets that he didn''t know.


    "It''s all over. I''ll protect her."


    Lu Chen sighed and shook his head in silence for a second for the sad reminder of the characters in the plot. It''s just the idea behind the fairy queen. I''m afraid he and painted pear clothes can''t do it.


    Not to mention that they are explorers, they will soon leave the world. Even if they can live permanently, he and painted pear clothes will not have children.


    The curse of divine blood is not empty words. Maybe it is a miracle that he can be born in this world, and the miracle is called a miracle because it is only once.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be a princess in our elf family to marry the king of the human family. It''s really lucky."


    The fairy queen sighed and said, "since you are already the hero king of the human race, the marriage will naturally follow your rules. Although you have already tasted the forbidden fruit, you still have to have a ceremony. Dakos will not follow you nameless and indiscriminately."


    Lu Chen smiled and nodded, "this is natural. We just have to wait until the border is stable before discussing this matter."


    He and painted pear clothes have had a wedding, but the royal wedding in another world sounds very new.


    "Come on, let''s go. My daughter is a little impatient."


    Lilith waved her hand in a hurry.


    After saluting, Lu Chen took the hand of painted pear clothes and walked outside.


    Alice left the forest with Alice.


    The wind blew the Queen''s hair and her eyes were distant. "I hope this endless war can be ended by you..."

 Chapter 506

    In the secret room, Lu Chen sat on the ground cross legged, holding a piece of red crystal in his hand.


    Light red energy surrounds the whole body and moves up and down.


    What he held in his hand was a secret treasure from the valley of the dragon, named the heart of the red dragon.


    For the dragon family, this thing is a gem that contains strong fire energy but can''t be absorbed, because they don''t have the saying that the dragon family can cultivate, as long as they grow up.


    The nameless fighting spirit developed by the parents of Duke Godzilla has a certain special red dragon and is a cultivable skill.


    As Lu Chen expected, this epic energy stone prop with full score is of great help to his fighting spirit cultivation.


    He has been to many places on the continent of aika, among which the "aura" of aihir forest is the most abundant, but it is far less efficient than his cultivation with the heart of the red dragon at this time.


    After he returned to the Great Wall with painted pear clothes, he practiced in the secret room in the following days, except for the family law treatment after painted pear clothes hit himself in the face on the first night.


    Gulantin was responsible for the daily training of the Great Wall. When the war came, he was informed to leave the Customs by painting pear clothes.


    One month later, his fighting spirit improved by leaps and bounds, and his cultivation reached level 5. Now the attributes of naked clothes without title are as follows.


    Physical fitness: 75 points


    Strength: 75 points


    Agility: 75 points


    Spirit: 70 points


    The charm is not mentioned. Lu Chen has a little residual thoughts about his charm lower than that of the abyss Lord.


    It was the breakthrough of painted pear clothes that surprised him, and he felt that painted pear clothes seemed to have better skin than before. No superior silk and satin could be compared. Only he understood.


    To his surprise, he doesn''t use blood now. He can''t fight with painted pear clothes


    Painted pear clothes have been very complacent recently, and finally experienced the pleasure of pressing Godzilla in a small duel. The feeling above is good.


    Lu Chen pushes open the door. The food painted with pear clothes has been prepared outside. Although he is never picky about food, he has to say that the food painted with pear clothes is the best.


    After more than a month, the Keya Empire has calmed down, the recruitment and training around the country are proceeding in an orderly manner, and this difficult winter will be over.


    All the people in the North sang praises to the new king, and every household was well fed and well-dressed.


    After the disaster, Lu Chen issued a decree, allowing civilians to be assigned to their own fields to grow land at ease, and the people in the North do not need to pay taxes and recuperate in the first year.


    He and painted pear clothes "micro clothes private visit" twice. The happiness index of the people is indeed rising, but it is not without depression.


    Because everyone knows that there are only a million garrisons on the Great Wall today. When they are scattered to a wide range, there will be few people. If the abyss invades again, even the invincible hero king may not be able to defend it.


    Painted pear clothes, hands holding fragrant cheeks, he did not move chopsticks, 3000 green silk scattered at will, beautiful eyes looked at the man who drank and ate too much across the table, with a soft smile on the corners of his mouth.


    They are travelers from different worlds, on and off, but they have rare peace.


    She likes adventure, but she doesn''t like fighting so much. She''ll be happy as long as she looks at the people across the street having a good meal.


    ¡°Godzilla¡£¡±


    Painted pear clothes whispered.


    "Huh?"


    Lu Chen stopped with a kind of beef in his mouth.


    "Nothing?"


    Painted pear clothes with a smile in the corners of their eyes, "just want to call your name."


    Lu Chen chewed twice, swallowed his mouth and said with a smile, "do you want to go out again today?"


    "Will they have an opinion?"


    Hua Liyi hesitated. After all, the commander of the great wall can''t always sneak out.


    "It doesn''t matter. I only spend half a day in Linbei city."


    Lu chendao, Linbei City, is very close to the Great Wall. If there is a situation, he can turn back at any time.


    It was such a quiet day. After he closed the door, he occasionally walked around the Great Wall with painted pear clothes to see the mountains, water, people and things.


    When he doesn''t practice fighting spirit in isolation, he will practice knives in the barracks, instruct some generals'' combat skills, and understand the combat status of each Corps in detail.


    These days, Lu Chen also understood the principle of military array skills, that is, through a lot of training and tacit understanding, he gave full play to his fighting spirit.


    This ability is very strong, especially in large-scale wars. The collective outbreak of fighting spirit, like the amazing sword he once saw, has the ability to sweep thousands of troops and can kill the enemy on a large scale.


    But there are also some disadvantages, that is, the lethality is insufficient in a local range.


    Not sharp enough, not tough enough, not fast enough, that is to say, it is impossible to hurt the strong above the boundary by relying on the joint attack of the army.


    He originally wanted to rely on the army to plan a counter offensive against the abyss and obtain the boundary source stone, but it seemed unrealistic at this time.


    This part of the Great Wall is difficult for the army to resist the next wave of attack in the abyss, let alone go in.


    Some things can only rely on themselves to break through that boundary.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The blood moon hung high in the north of the Great Wall, and the big sun rose in the south, like hope and despair competing against each other.


    At the beginning of the new year, the army of the Great Wall has not had time to complete, but the army of the abyss... Has come.


    The northernmost part of the Great Wall, lishangguan, is guarded by Lu Chen with 300000 troops and dawn sword.


    The abyss army is vast and boundless. On the red land, there seems to be an endless stream of abyss creatures pouring out from the end.


    After all, what should come is still coming. This time, the abyss attacks one point, which is dozens of times the force gap.


    Lu Chen reviewed the army and stood high. His black cloak was rustling with the wind. "Are you afraid of death?"


    The soldiers of each Legion looked solemn and did not squint.


    Lu Chen pointed to the south, "look at this land, which has just been ravaged by the abyss."


    His voice was low enough for the whole army to hear: "do you want to do it again?"


    "It''s a shame, don''t want to!"


    A ten thousand horse with a red face took the lead in opening his mouth.


    "No!"


    "No!"


    More and more soldiers roared.


    Lu Chen turned around, and the regicide appeared in his hand, pointing to the north, "then... A dead battle."


    He jumped down from the top of the city and stood in front of the city gate, looking at the abyss army pouring in like a tide.


    The gate of the city opened, and behind him was 30000 dawn swords. The soldiers at the head of the city also began to install city guarding crossbows.


    The dark clouds in the north were blown away by the wind. In the light of the sky, they stood at the head of the city in white. They had a peerless demeanor, holding drumsticks and blowing war drums with the sound of horns!


    Gulantin will never forget that day. When the abyss came again, the new king ushered in the first war.


    The hero king under the city commanded 30000 dawn breaking swords and took the lead in the charge. At that time, the nameless queen in the city, dressed in white and plain, came to the world and played drums in person.


    On February 15, 16031, the hero Wang Yujia fought against the abyss at the great wall leaving Shangguan, killing one of the abyss overlords and defending the Great Wall.


    On the battlefield where the smoke of gunpowder receded, Lu Chen sat on a raised stone and looked at the blood moon in the northern sky, a little silent.


    "Marshal, the statistics come out."


    Gulantin''s whole body is stained with blood and his station is unstable. Come to Lu Chen''s side to report.


    "How?"


    Lu Chen spoke faintly.


    "The garrison of lishangguan killed 200000 people, seriously injured and disabled 80000 people, and... Marquis Quinn, the head of the winter army, died in the war."


    Gulantin said later and paused.


    The noble Marquis, after all, kept their family style and fought to the last minute. The winter Legion went up and down, because the last time he went out of the city to help the city garrison relieve the pressure, he almost died.


    "I see. Do as I said before."


    Lu Chen waved his hand wearily.


    It was his order to Quinn, which was an almost fatal task, but the Marquis, who grew up spoiled as a child, took 100000 brothers of the winter Legion without frowning, and less than 3000 came back.


    The manpower is sometimes poor, and the moon wolf clan is not infinite physical strength. He also kills to the limit with regicide, which is difficult to return to the sky.


    The second ring of his talent awakening task was completed, and the Great Wall was guarded, but he felt no joy.


    He felt the soft warmth behind his head, and the painted pear coat hugged him from behind.


    Lu Chen looked at the body of a man who was beheaded on the ground not far away. "I still remember him, chers, 20, who lives in huboer village in the north. He is an excellent scout. He always blushes and is very nervous when talking to me."


    Painted pear clothes holding Lu Chen, very quiet, but lips gently tight.


    "At that time, based on the idea of understanding the people in the north, I talked to him. I asked him if you were so young and just joined the army? He said he was originally a hunter. Before the abyss creatures poured into the north, the family was basically dead. Later, he fled to Bulun city and was taken in by Quinn, so he signed up for the army and joined the winter Corps."


    "I said war is very dangerous. Are there still people in your family? You''re young and have no military experience. Aren''t you afraid of death? He said he was afraid of abyss creatures, but his wife told him to take care of his youngest son before he died. He took his son and hid in the mountains. His wife was torn and eaten by abyss creatures."


    "He took his son to hide and managed to escape to Bulun city. At that time, other cities did not allow refugees to enter. It was Marquis Quinn who gave him a way to live. He felt that he still had some strength. If he wanted to help protect Bulun City, he was to protect his son."


    "I asked him if he had thought of going back to get the land and living a good life with his son since the northern border had been recovered. He just shook his head and smiled and said that the smelly boy at home could walk and talk. The neighbors in the street were very good. He didn''t worry. He would follow me to guard the Great Wall. He didn''t want that to happen again."


    "I asked him if he was afraid of abyssal creatures. He had some strong support. I could see that he was still afraid, but finally he straightened his back and said he was not afraid. If I asked him, you were not afraid of death?"


    "His waist is more straight. He said he is not afraid of death. He died for mankind, for the Empire and to protect his son. He felt very honored to become a soldier of the Great Wall. Finally, he hesitated to say that the military welfare is very good. Even if he dies, his son will be supported and grow up. Now there is no famine in the north. He felt that as long as the abyss no longer comes in, his son can live happily all his life ¡­¡­¡±


    When Lu Chen said this, he paused and looked at the body not far away, "but when I left the city for the last time, I saw him in the rest of the battle, just as he is now fixed on his face. Before he died, he was very frightened."


    He put the regicide beside him, and his voice was flat. "No one... Is not afraid of death."


    The warm liquid fell on Lu Chen''s forehead. Lu Chen turned and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    Holding each other''s hand through the battlefield and seeing those familiar faces.


    Some are young, some are old, some have no one at home, and some are waiting for them to go back.


    All good men, all... Dead.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later, fifteen miles south from Shangguan, a dense forest of Steles was set up on the moon watching slope.


    Holding a bowl of wine in his hand, Lu Chen sprinkled it on the ground and turned to look at the garrison at lishangguan. "There are millions of tombstones here. Some have names and some are empty."


    The soldiers below looked solemn, with a touch of sadness in their eyes.


    "The rules are the rules. Each of the three ethnic groups has kept them for 500 years. If the ancestors keep them, we... Can''t keep them? The war is like this, and the death is like this. Those who want to leave a last word can come here to engrave."


    Lu Chen said, turning around and killing the King appeared on his hand, and engraved his name on the tombstone in the center of the front row.


    Godzilla. Howard, life, nothing.


    Just like those soldiers who died in this war and had time to leave their last words in the future.


    As the Legion leaders began to line up, more and more soldiers joined them and engraved their names and last words on the moon watching slope.


    On this day, the inscription on wangyuepo was filled in half.


    A few days later, the garrison of several other checkpoints came here in turn, back and forth, and the forest of Steles on the moon watching slope... Each has words!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In early spring, all things grow, and the garrison of the Great Wall finally begins to be supplemented. Veterans and recruits train tirelessly every day.


    In addition to cultivating nameless fighting Qi, Lu Chen walked and stopped north of the Great Wall to understand the sabre technique.


    Recently, he felt that he had another insight into the use of the knife. It seemed that he was not confined to form.


    The sword is the weapon of killing, and the method is the method of killing. It comes from skill and exists in the heart.


    Lu Chen feels that he has not greatly improved his fighting skills. At least in his personal details, his Sabre expertise is still the original master.


    But he seems to feel that something has become different, just like a seed taking root, sprouting and thriving.


    Recalling his experiences in his previous life, his journey in the Dragon world, his experiences in aika, and the soldiers who died beside him, some emotion in his heart is constantly growing.


    But in the knife technique, he couldn''t find that feeling. It was like there was a barrier, he didn''t think it through, and something wasn''t enough.


    He recalled that in the world where he was born, there was an old leader of the Millennium school who said that there was a realm of all kinds of weapons, the realm of mind connecting with God.


    When you reach that level, whether you are making a sword or a knife, you will bring different changes. The power is no longer just about the skill of making force and the strength of the player.


    Even if it is weak enough to have the same strength as ordinary people, it can cut out the sword Qi and knife awn.


    He was thinking, is this... Fast?

 Chapter 507

    At night, above the bed.


    The girl''s hair became more and more red under the candlelight. She gently turned her head and said, "husband, a few days ago..."


    "That''s a proposal from someone who thinks he''s smart. I can''t think of these formalisms."


    Lu Chen knew what painted pear clothes asked. He smiled reluctantly, "don''t worry, this battle can''t be fought only by our Terrans."


    After the fall of the Lord of the abyss, the abyss was reorganized. Obviously, it was ready to start hard.


    An offensive of this scale was also a bitter struggle when the Great Wall army was still complete, let alone now.


    The only good news is that the abyss of the last World War I did not attack the other two major hurdles. Otherwise, even if he could hold it, other areas of the Great Wall would be lost.


    Now his feeling about the abyss is that abyss creatures seem... Worthless to them.


    Sending abyssal creatures to attack Lishang pass is like a joke. They can consume the living power of human beings at will. Breaking the Great Wall is the second.


    As long as the abyss is relentless and continues to fight like this, the Terran army will be exhausted sooner or later. Later, before reaching other races, the Keya empire will let it run.


    Lu Chen also vaguely felt that the Lord of the abyss should not have given up breaking through the barrier to come to the world.


    He contacted Fox and wrote to the orc king, but he didn''t reply to the reinforcements for the time being.


    The dwarves sent a batch of new equipment a few days ago, but they didn''t send troops.


    Maybe I think the five hundred years of Terrans are coming to an end, or maybe I think the Duke of Godzilla is strong and can hold it, and other races haven''t moved yet.


    The elves are friendly to Lu Chen, but they still have great opinions on humans, which makes it unrealistic for them to send troops.


    In the last war, the moon wolf clan also killed hundreds of moon wolves, telling the irrationality and cruelty of the war.


    With the arrival of the recruits, the defenders of the Great Wall recovered to 2 million, but their combat effectiveness did not improve much.


    His talent awakening task also ushered in the final ring. Unexpectedly, it''s not too difficult. It''s just an advanced version of the second ring. It''s simple and rough. Let him kill five abyss overlords.


    He consulted the materials about the awakening of talent in the space. It seems that the task content also has a certain relationship with the natural characteristics of awakening. He is more and more curious about what talent he will awaken.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    More than a month later, the Great Wall experienced a large and small number of wars, and its personnel were greatly reduced again. No matter how the Keya Empire supplemented the transportation, it was difficult for the number of soldiers to exceed one million.


    New people change old people and new people change new people. The scale of the forest of Steles behind the moon watching slope is becoming wider and wider.


    The soldiers of the Great Wall have become more and more silent, with few smiles.


    In spring, when flowers bloom, Lu Chen and hualiyi stroll outside Linbei City, sitting by the fields and looking at the crops growing happily.


    An old man after work wiped his sweat with a towel, walked to the roadside, picked up some water with a ladle, drank it, and looked at Lu Chen and painted pear clothes sitting on the roadside.


    "Excuse me, which young master and young lady are you from? Spring outing?"


    The old man is obviously a good talker. When he sees someone at rest, he can''t help talking.


    Mainly, he felt that the young men and women had seen him here for a long time. The girl''s temperament was soft and didn''t look like a very unruly aristocrat.


    Lu Chen smiled. Today, he was dressed in white and painted pear clothes. It was a fake couple dress. "It''s just a moment of wandering in spring. Old Sir, you''ve been busy all morning and just rested for a while. Aren''t you afraid you''re tired?"


    The old man smiled and waved his hand, "I''m an ordinary farmer old man, but I can''t be called a gentleman. As for what you said, I underestimate the old man."


    The old man drank again and sat on the steps connecting the ground and the field, "don''t look at the old man. I''m old and strong. Now the new seeds given by your majesty are good, grow fast and produce high. The old man feels like a dream. I still divided the land and my own land. How can I do it if I don''t work hard?"


    "Is there anyone else in your family? You''re the only one to take care of such a big place?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    The old man sighed, "there''s a little granddaughter at home. She''s weak. How can she do anything? I have to work hard to raise her, old man. How can I save a dowry?"


    He said to himself: "originally I had a son, but my son joined the army and went to the Great Wall. This time... Alas, there are only the old man, me and my little granddaughter left at home."


    "I''m sorry."


    Lu Chen slow channel.


    The old man shook his head, "Alas, it''s all fate. The child envies those military masters when he was young. After the Northern Territory was invaded by abyssal creatures this time, he made up his mind and said he wanted to protect his family and defend the country. My advice didn''t work. When he got the news of his death a month or so ago, the old man didn''t dare to tell his little granddaughter that he just hid in the kitchen and cried all night."


    "Hate?"


    "Hate? Hate who?"


    The old man looked at the sky, "if you want to say that everyone hates and fears the abyss creatures, the old man actually has no real feeling now. It''s not good to hate your Majesty''s massive conscription and use of troops? But everyone knows that the strength of the Great Wall is insufficient, and your Majesty is one of the most outstanding generals in the world. Not to mention hating your majesty, it''s too heartless. It''s a good king that can''t be found after counting history."


    "Not only gave the people these good seeds, but also exempted our taxes in the north. Now, the old man and I take a granddaughter alone. Although I''m a little tired, the days are getting better and better. There''s hope, there''s hope."


    "Besides, our majesty is brave and brave. As a monarch, he doesn''t sit firmly in the king''s capital, but eats and lives with the soldiers on the Great Wall. I admire that."


    Then the old man''s voice changed, "Alas, it''s a pity that I heard that the momentum of the abyss is getting stronger and stronger. Many young children die every month. I don''t know when it is. Other races don''t know to lend a hand to help. Don''t you know that the great wall is actually everyone''s?"


    Lu Chen nodded. "They may all know it in their hearts, but they just feel lost."


    "Loss? Ha ha..."


    The old man smiled a little bleak. "Yes, it''s said that one family will keep it for 500 years. No one wants to contribute more and kill more people. That is, the dwarves helped once. Alas."


    Lu Chen and Hua Liyi felt the spring breeze and looked at the undulating fields.


    The old man got up and prepared to work a little longer. "You''d better work harder. My granddaughter wanted to go to the Wangli magic college in the mainland since she was a child. The road fees and tuition fees are terrible."


    "Oh? It seems that not everyone can learn magic?"


    Lu Chen looked curious.


    "Isn''t it? I don''t understand, but there was a passing magician who said that the little granddaughter had some talents. At that time, my son didn''t want to and didn''t have money. He couldn''t fill his stomach, so he didn''t expect that."


    The old man mentioned that his granddaughter had the talent of a mage and looked proud. He heard that it was one in a million. Few humans can use magic.


    He drank again and put a towel around his neck. "Don''t talk to me first, old man. I''ll continue to work. You can walk to the East. The scenery there is good."


    Lu Chen took the painted pear clothes and got up. He put a letter with wax seal on the old man''s wooden car. When he turned around, he said, "the old man can take this letter to the consul near the north city. He will arrange it."


    The old man was confused. He put down his farm tools, took two steps back, wiped his hands on his clothes, carefully picked up the letter on the wooden cart, and was stunned to see the mark on the wax seal.


    That''s the head of a roaring lion.


    His hands trembled a little, and he fell to his knees with tears in his eyes. His voice was dry. "My son, did you walk... Peacefully?"


    Lu Chen stepped down without looking back, "... Very brave."


    There is no peaceful way to die on the battlefield of and the abyss.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The abyss attack is fierce and endless, and the Terran conscription is continuous. There is no counting of death and injury.


    This is the darkest period in the history of the Keya empire. There are those who sign up for the army with emotion and those who turn pale when they hear the conscription order.


    The iron wall of the Great Wall is made of human blood and tears.


    All ethnic groups see it in their eyes and don''t know whether they keep it in mind.


    The suffering of the human race is not in famine or military service, but in the endless... Front line of blood and tears.


    On the seventh day of April, the abyss attacked again on a large scale. It was a stronger army than the last time to break through the Great Wall. 50 million troops!


    The remnant army of the Great Wall is uneven, with more than 1.3 million people.


    On the square on the inner wall, the soldiers looked firm and resolute. Looking at the figure under the lion king, they all had consciousness.


    If the hero king is in front of us and never retreats, how can we retreat?


    Lu Chen stood at the head of the city and looked at the young faces of the soldiers below.


    It was only recently that he realized that, let alone leading the army into the abyss, it seemed that they could not even protect themselves.


    The troops were mobilized and put in place. Lu Chen fell in front of Lishang pass, "soldiers of the Great Wall..."


    There is no mobilization, only two words, like a roar to the sky, "dead war!"


    The soldiers raised their swords and the sound ran through the sky.


    "Death war!"


    The white dress at the head of the city is like a chime. The horn rises and the war drum beats.


    The war will rise and fall like a star.


    A figure came from the East and fell heavily beside Lu Chen, arousing sand and stone.


    The body is short and stout, the red beard flutters with the wind, holds two heavy hammers, and looks solemn. "The dwarf family has red beard, and is willing to fight with the hero king!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Another figure, also falling from the eastern sky, is tall, with a golden mane shining in the sun, holding a bloody axe, majestic and powerful.


    He grinned. "Byron, the orc king, is willing to fight the hero king to death!"


    At the same time, Lu Chen heard the roar of the earth from the East. It was a large army, a large number of troops!


    Byron put his hand on Lu Chen''s shoulder. "Didn''t you agree to come to me for a drink? You''ve become a king, but there''s no shadow."


    Lu Chen also smiled, "after the war, let''s have a good drink."


    Fox didn''t inform himself, and the dwarves didn''t inform themselves, but their army came through Asher forest.


    "Will you just let my daughter play the drum?"


    A clear and beautiful voice sounded. Lu Chen looked up and saw the Legion from the eastern sky, such as the shining stars.


    One hundred thousand... Moon servant spirit.


    "Mother!"


    At this time, some elves were surprised to see the discord between the people and the elves. I didn''t expect that they would go out to fight with the elves.


    "Report -"


    The scouts on the city wall reported, "inside and outside the city... 800000 huge rhinoceros cavalry of the orcs have arrived!"


    "Report - the dwarf''s million heavy infantry has arrived!"


    Lu Chen listened to the number and looked at elder chixu and Byron.


    The red beard elder stroked the red beard tied into a whip. "Old friend, you have resisted long enough. This is the common thing of aika continent."


    Byron said with a forthright smile, "I''m just an agreement before I come and go. After this war, we orcs don''t owe Terrans anymore."


    Lilith, the fairy queen, fell at the head of the city, touched the beautiful hair painted with pear clothes and looked at Lu Chen under the city. "What about the agreed century wedding? You said to wait until the war on the Great Wall is over. When will we wait for dakos?"


    The critical tone made Lu Chen a little embarrassed. In theory, looking at the attack of the abyss, they are afraid that they have no chance in this world.


    But Lilith said again, "so we''re here to help you fight! As the hero king of the Terran, are you ready for the bride price?"


    Lu Chen put the regicide in front of him and smiled, "30 million abyss heads... Is that enough?"


    Lilith was stunned. She didn''t know what others thought, but she felt that her son-in-law didn''t know what girls wanted. Did you think you were very romantic?


    However, in this serious scene, she is not easy to dismantle


    When Lu Chen was ready to start redeploying the coalition forces, it was dark.


    That''s the Dragon Wing that blocks out the sky and the sun.


    The defenders on the great wall looked at the sky excitedly. In their vision, there were more than 300... Dragons!


    Led by Alex, the voice spread all over the battlefield, "the valley of the dragon is willing to fight with the king of Heroes... Death!"


    The Terran soldiers on the great wall closed their lips tightly, and the blood in their hearts was burning.


    They fought for too long and killed too many brothers, paoze. Finally, they waited for reinforcements from all ethnic groups.


    Among the troops of the abyss, five creatures over ten meters tall, like giants, each wearing bloody armor, are majestic... The overlord of the abyss.


    One of the pit overlords came forward, riding a bloody beast under his crotch, holding a long gun over 20 meters long, pointed to the great wall and spit out words.


    "It''s really memorable. It reminds me of the war of armies thousands of years ago."


    Alex in the air looked at the abyss overlord, and a trace of doubt flashed in the dragon''s eyes and turned into shock.


    The leaders of all ethnic groups around Lu Chen retreated half a step.


    Byron said, "this is the time when your Terrans guarded the Great Wall. We orcs just passed by. As the supreme commander, it''s time for you to order."


    Elder chixu kindly reminded: "we are the mountain giants of the dwarves. This time, there are a hundred."


    Lilith is much more direct. The Terran doesn''t know magic. She depends on her own judgment to let 100000 monthly attendants fall at the head of the city. The monthly attendants are divided into three groups, one for treatment, one for border defense, and the last for the singing of offensive forbidden spells.


    The gate of the city opened wide, and the sword of dawn came out first. Lu Chen turned over and rode on annalius and moved forward to discharge the formation.


    Then came the orc''s giant rhinoceros cavalry. The earth was shaking when they passed. These giant rhinoceros were carefully trained war beasts by the ORC. 800000 was also the limit of the ORC. They charged invincibly on the battlefield.


    When the heavy infantry of the dwarves passed through, those Mountain Giants seemed a little wronged. Although the Great Wall was built for all kinds of races, those mountain giants who were nearly 50 meters tall were still too high and had to squat through.


    Commander Lu Chen''s dawn sword was in front of the battle, on his head, and the dragons swept the air.


    The warm light fell on him. It was the blessing of God Zhu in Pear clothes and buff. His fighting spirit was burning, his spirit and blood were turned on, and the regicide pointed to the abyss army in the north.


    This war, swear to the North!

 Chapter 508

    In front of the giant rhinoceros cavalry, a man with elegant temperament sat on it and looked at the endless abyss army in the distance. He was rarely excited.


    Under the dark moon, the red stars fell, so the sky and atmosphere were lit. At the moment when the flame of death rose, the sound of war drums and horns spread all over the battlefield.


    The man at the front, holding the knife in his hand, took the lead in the charge.


    The orc warriors roared and roared, followed by 800000 giant rhinoceros cavalry, running like a torrent of steel.


    Byron, armed with a giant axe, rode on the dragon scale tiger, only a little behind on the side of the dawn sword.


    The dragons were in the air and crossed the battlefield. The hot dragon breath, the violent vigorous wind and the thunder of the power of heaven and earth were raging in the army of the abyss.


    All races are not here to help defend the Great Wall. They are here to bet on a hope and a future.


    Aika continent has been guarded for thousands of years. How many more years?


    The day the Duke of Godzilla killed the Lord of the abyss and crossed the soul body was like a signal to the world.


    God, it''s not that ordinary people can''t fight!


    The abyss, they will be completely eliminated!


    Lu Chen kept waving his knife, and his blood flew around him. The dark night wind turned into a dark red blood robe.


    Every minute, every second, there are pieces of abyss creatures falling down, and so are the robes around him.


    He saw the cavalry with the Breaking Dawn sword fight to the end and fall from the moon wolf. Before he died, he held the abyss creature tightly through his claws, stuck it with his last strength and bit the other party''s throat.


    He saw an orc warrior, whose mount died and his arms were broken. He grabbed his broadsword and rushed forward to fight with the abyss creatures.


    He saw the mountain giants of the dwarves being entangled by the abyss creatures like locusts, and finally the great body fell down.


    He heard... The mourning of all living beings before their death, the roar of soldiers when they were desperate, and the roar of grief.


    Sunrise and sunset, sunset and rise.


    Abyssal creatures are fearless of death.


    All sentient beings in aika are afraid of death, but they are afraid of the dead, but they turn to life because of hope and courage.


    Blood burned in the flames and tears floated in the wind.


    Fight to madness and cut to the edge.


    An abyss overlord stopped in front of Lu Chen. He didn''t need Yin and Yang spiritual eyes to check. He could also feel that with the blessing of thousands of troops, the overlord had two main attributes that had broken through the boundary.


    In order to fight for a long time, although he did not open four degrees of blood violence, he could break through the limit because of the improvement of nameless fighting spirit and the help of painted pear clothes.


    Physical quality seems to be that one side is the abyss overlord who has experienced reincarnation and does not die, and the other side is the young martial god.


    Lu Chen was on the battlefield. After boiling blood and grieving for the death of his comrades in arms, he was strangely calm after the final numbness.


    Why is there such a race in this world? Why should we kill all other creatures?


    Why did these resolute soldiers die in the Great Wall from generation to generation?


    Human life is always so fragile on the battlefield. Death is like a grain of dust falling.


    He thought of little Lika in nicori village, the scout who died in the war, and the kneeling of the old man farming outside the north city. He thought of


    The abyss is like a dark cloud hanging over the continent of aika. It is a darkness hanging over the head of mankind. We can''t see the way ahead and the future.


    Some chanters said that as a hero, Wang Yujia personally marched, guarded the Great Wall, and killed the soul crossing body of the Lord of the abyss. He was the guardian of aika.


    But Lu Chen understood that when he cut the Lord of the abyss, he only painted pear clothes. He guarded the Great Wall only for the task.


    In the end, he found that the title given to him by space was right, and the title given to him by the people of aika was also right. In the end, he just wanted to let those people he passed, he had seen and he had seen guard the iron wall.


    If there are dark clouds and darkness, there is no hope.


    Then I will... Cut a path.


    The length of killing a monarch is shortened, and three feet are three. The virtual shadow of the dragon is introverted, just like the intention of killing and war, disappears in an instant.


    But the abyss overlord who raised the bone knife to chop down, but at this moment, he looked at the man who had fought on foot and had a momentary palpitation.


    From the center of the battlefield, a blade that runs through heaven and earth startles the world, with a touch of sadness and some blazing emotion, like hope.


    From bottom to top, break the clouds and cut the moon.


    The blade is three feet long. The soul dissipates after the blade passes.


    The meaning of the sword comes from feeling. This move is called Breaking Dawn.


    Lu Chen stood in the middle of the battlefield, with an open front and a clear heart.


    With only one knife, he killed the abyss overlord whose fighting skills were no less than his own.


    In other places of fierce battle, the orc King Byron was just defeated by an abyss overlord and caught by fox.


    "Hahaha, a knife breaks the territory. Is this the legend of the Howard family? No... it''s Godzilla, your legend!"


    Byron laughed happily and led the orc giant rhinoceros cavalry regiment to charge the army led by the abyss overlord again.


    The dragon people in the sky were shocked when they saw this scene. They didn''t want to see someone step into that field again in their lifetime.


    "Moon god, it seems that you are right."


    Alex smiled with some emotion.


    It can be seen from its eyesight that this is different from the last time when the Lord of the abyss crossed the soul body. This is not the magic of fighting spirit, nor the peak of skill, but... The extreme meaning of meaning and the power of heart.


    Even if the child''s physical quality has not broken through the barrier, the Lord of the abyss will still not be his opponent.


    In the feeling of silence, Lu Chen received the hint of space.


    [pioneers who understand the skills above S + will be rewarded with 1 point of origin attribute.]


    Lu Chen ignored the hint of space. At this time, he felt in good condition. The manic feeling brought by the battle in his heart subsided, just like venting his emotions.


    The month wolf Legion has been killed by him for two laps because of exhaustion of physical strength, and then returned to the Great Wall to recover. At the same time, it helps the defenders of the great wall resist those abyss creatures who are constantly climbing.


    There are so many creatures in the abyss that even with a strong coalition, they can still break through the past and attack the Great Wall.


    So he was just fighting with the dwarves and orcs, the allies who had rested for a round.


    If there is a big difference between the two armies, defending the Great Wall in a local area will become a pure war of attrition, which is not what Lu Chen wants.


    At the beginning of the battle, the large-scale magic bombing of the dragon and ELF families did have great results, but once they entered the gap period, the battle became anxious.


    The unknown abyss overlord is like the sharpest spear and hardest shield of the abyss army.


    A large number of soldiers will die in their hands every time they collide with each other.


    Lu Chen wanted to solve the battle as soon as possible, so the dark night wind behind him tore apart, a pair of dragon wings spread out, and flesh and blood grew rapidly.


    He has been fighting for a day and a half. Even if he has a painted pear coat to help him recover, he is close to the limit. He must lay a victory for the battle before taking a rest.


    Black wings crossed the battlefield, and the abyss creatures fell down like mowing grass.


    The red beard elder is struggling to resist the siege of the abyss Lord with his army array. When he sees the black streamer across, he has a three foot black blade, but the blade is three thousand feet wide and wide!


    After the knife, the soul falls.


    The creatures killed by regicide cannot be reborn in the blood pool.


    It was like black lightning. In just half a minute, four abyss overlords who commanded the three armies were killed.


    This scene was not only shocked by the Allied forces of aika mainland, but also a brief riot on the side of the abyss.


    They don''t fear and cringe, but they don''t understand why humans can be so powerful that they almost reach the realm of God.


    "Retreat, go back to the Great Wall for repair, and build a defense barrier by the elf clan!"


    Lu Chen ordered on the battlefield that he could see that the dwarves and orcs could not stand it.


    After more than 36 hours of bloody battle, nearly 30 million people were killed on the side of the abyss, and only more than 400000 Orc rhinoceros cavalry were left. The heavy infantry of the dwarves were killed and injured more seriously because they were responsible for the containment of the battlefield, and only more than 400000 people were left.


    The 321 Dragons of the dragon clan were killed by the overlord of the abyss. The only one who did not suffer casualties was the elf clan, because they were mages and could stand on the Great Wall.


    The dawn breaking sword led by Lu Chen also killed more than 3000, which is the biggest casualty since the birth of the moon wolf clan.


    The army retreated slowly, and the people of the elves chanted the forbidden spell, which was similar to that used by annalius last time in Bulun City, except that the 100000 elves'' Moon attendants chanted together, regardless of the scope and intensity.


    Lu Chen fell at the head of the city. The fairy queen Lilith looked tired and said, "it can last up to four hours. There are too many of them."


    Lu Chen lifted the blood storm and frowned at the abyss army pouring out of the city.


    The soldiers are already very tired, and this time is not enough to recover.


    "Marshal, I feel something wrong."


    Gulantin limped towards Lu Chen. Half of his feet were cut off and there were several scars on his face.


    He looked at the north. "It seems that the number of abyss troops has not decreased much. It does not mean that we have no war results, but... It seems that the abyss side is still increasing troops."


    Lu Chen jumped to the height and looked far away. At the end of the earth, under the blood moon, it seemed that some red spots like ants could be seen surging forward.


    Gulantin is right. The reason why they always feel the pressure is not reduced, but increasing is that the overall number of abysses is not reduced much, and they are constantly dying and injured.


    "Many of these abyssal creatures can be reborn in the abyss, and ordinary creatures can continue to grow. Naturally, there is a steady flow of troops. If we continue to fight like this, we will be consumed sooner or later."


    A man''s voice sounded, and the man in long white clothes came to the city. Even after a day and a half of bloody battle, he didn''t seem to be stained with blood.


    "Fox?"


    Lu Chen was surprised that the other party was so high-profile that he crossed the orc king to talk directly to himself.


    "Our king has been injured and has been treated. It''s OK to do something."


    Fox smiled softly, as if he was calm no matter what happened.


    "Are you sure?"


    Lu Chen frowned and asked. He knew fox was a powerful Explorer higher than himself.


    Many exploratory skills in space need to be judged by spiritual attributes. Fox may see more things that he can''t see completely.


    "I often go to the orc shaman for tea. From their ancient books, I see some interesting conjectures, which are only confirmed now."


    Fox explained that, of course, it''s for the characters of the plot to turn it out from the ancient books. He has his own judgment method.


    At this time, the red beard elder rubbed his shoulders and came over, "it''s not the way to fight like this. Although we don''t know why the attack of the abyss is so crazy, we may not be able to withstand it. According to records, this scale has reached the catastrophe that all races resisted before the construction of the Great Wall was completed."


    He looked at fox. "The orc army Master said it well. In the final analysis, we don''t know where the abyss is and how many abyss creatures there are in total. No matter whether they can regenerate and mass produce continuously, their original base number may exceed our imagination."


    Elder chixu''s words are thought-provoking. We didn''t think about it carefully before. The Terran race alone has a billion people, and the abyss creatures look like all the people are soldiers.


    If the abyss is also a world, how many abyss creatures will there be in the abyss?


    The 50 million troops look very strong, but what if there are a billion creatures, 10 billion creatures, or even... 100 billion creatures in the abyss?


    "Do you have a way?"


    Lu Chen looks at Fox and doesn''t care about the people in the world. Now the situation is in crisis and he doesn''t have time to care too much.


    "Yes."


    Fox smiled mysteriously. I don''t know if it''s because there are many people here this time. He didn''t smile very "charming"


    He raised his hand and pointed north. "We just have to cut off the source."


    "Into the abyss!?"


    The fairy queen looked at fox like a madman. "The red beard elder just said that there are many abyss creatures there. Isn''t it to die to fight in?"


    Red beard also nodded, "moreover, it is difficult for us to break through the military potential of the abyss. How can we go to the end of the north."


    Fox looked at Lu Chen. "Therefore, this matter can only be handled by a few people. The army can''t pass."


    Lu Chen understood the meaning of the other party, "do you have a way to enter the abyss?"


    However, he knows that there is a barrier between the abyss and aika, and the creatures of aika are impassable. These abyss creatures will also be subject to some restrictions, such as too powerful creatures can''t get out at all.


    "The great shaman and I have reasonably studied something that can pass through that barrier, but..."


    Faulkton said, "... It''s OK. I can''t come back."


    "No, this plan is too risky, and there is no clue or purpose. Even if you can enter the abyss, how can you cut off the connection between the two worlds? No one knows what''s going on inside."


    The fairy queen shook her head and rejected the proposal, thinking that it was to die for the conjecture that there was no goal.

 Chapter 509

    Lu Chen thought for a moment, looked up and said to fox, "come with me to the secret room. I have something to ask you."


    Painted pear clothes gathered together and handed Lu Chen a drink prepared by the spring of life.


    "Take a break, too."


    Lu chenrou said, painted pear clothes also didn''t close their eyes for a day and a half. He has been adding buff for his continuous recovery, which consumes a lot.


    When talking, I transferred some things from the team space to painted pear clothes.


    Hua Liyi nodded cleverly and went to another secret room to have a rest. This is not the time for you and me to be hypocritical. She guessed that there was a war behind.


    "It''s hard for the queen to maintain the border. I''m ready to listen to the specific situation and make a judgment."


    After Lu Chen asked the soldiers to take a break, he took fox to the secret room where he usually practiced.


    After the gate was closed, Fox also carefully blocked it with isolation props to ensure that no one could hear their conversation.


    "Natural and unrestrained, in this world, I also got the fairy princess."


    Fox joked that he didn''t seem to be nervous about the current situation.


    "She''s also an explorer. You don''t have to cheat me. You''ve already seen it."


    Lu Chen sat on the ground cross legged and drank the drink given to him by the painted pear clothes. His life source value and physical strength recovered slowly.


    Fox said with a smile, "you''re really interesting. Are you from an adventure group? I won''t ask you how you got such an initial identity."


    After drinking the drink, Lu Chen felt a lot of recovery. "What about you? Let''s talk about what plan you have. If you succeed, you can choose sacred things first."


    "It''s really hard to make you compromise, but don''t be afraid of losing. Who do you think sent the envoy to inform the dwarves to send troops this time?"


    Fox said, looking serious. "I have an epic positioning space transmission scroll, which can break through space."


    "Can you take someone?"


    Lu Chen asked briefly.


    "Count me, three at most."


    Fox showed the scroll to Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen looked at Fox unexpectedly, "are you going too?"


    Fox smiled. "Why, the meat is in front of me. Even if the wolves are around, I won''t eat it because of fear?"


    His eyes narrowed slightly. "I''m... Fox."


    "You''re really not normal."


    Look at Lu Chen, he can smile.


    Even though he knew that there would be more than one enemy breaking through the fourth order boundary in the abyss, his excitement could not be suppressed.


    "Cut, I don''t dare to work hard in this broken space. I will die sooner or later. I have my reason. I must be in a high echelon after being promoted to the fifth level in this world. If I don''t fight now, I will be in the next world..."


    Foxton looked at Lu Chen thoughtfully, "you may also understand, so I must fight, otherwise the next world may die."


    Lu Chen looked at Fox inexplicably and guessed the identity of the other party. The other party also admitted that he had guessed his own, but in fact, fox was mostly wrong.


    He is not the arbiter.


    "Let''s go together and pick out things for you first. No matter whether there is something useful for you or not, I will share half of you in the end."


    Lu Chen said that although his combat effectiveness at the peak has exceeded the limit of level 4, there must be some powerful means for fox, who has been stuck in level 4 for a long time.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, the two sides may be equal, and he also needs Fox''s senior experience. Moreover, the other party has really helped a lot this time, and has to produce an epic life-saving scroll.


    To be honest, just looking at the current situation, the combat power of the abyss is unfathomable. Lu Chen is very excited. He likes challenging things.


    But he also had the idea of retreat in his heart.


    The failure of the mission is nothing more than the reduction of three random attributes. He feels that it is not difficult for him to make up for it, but once he goes to the abyss, he may be dead.


    He has a family now. He is not afraid of death, but he wants to live and live with his lover.


    He was afraid that if he failed, he would die with him.


    Needless to think, the last person, he can only take painted pear clothes and let painted pear clothes take them with him on the Great Wall. She can''t agree.


    When their husband and wife are together, their combat effectiveness is the strongest. He also needs the God''s blessing of painting pear clothes.


    "Very generous, but the other person, are you going to take the fairy princess? I don''t think she is very strong. In fact, I suggest you take the fairy queen. Her abilities will be much better than your companions."


    Fox suggested that it is undeniable that although the fairy princess accepted the inheritance, there is still a certain gap between her comprehensive ability and her mother.


    Lu Chen smiled inexplicably, which made fox a little confused.


    "Do you think we can break through the abyss with the world''s maximum difficulty of 45?"


    Lu Chen said, "it may not be difficult for us to break through aika, but I''m afraid the main body of the abyss is the existence of 110 points in attribute three-dimensional. Can you win? There are other creatures in the abyss, and maybe there are those above level 40. Are you confident that you can kill them?"


    Fox pondered, "I can defeat the creatures that just broke through that boundary, but not others. Do you mean?"


    Lu Chen said, "don''t you want something sacred? Even if we kill creatures above level 41, do you think we will drop the treasure chest? If we drop the treasure chest, we will be able to open it?"


    He analyzed: "if we want to explore in the abyss and gain benefits, we must be able to support the war with war, but what if there is no material supplement?"


    Fox thought, "my lucky attribute is OK. I shouldn''t have been unable to drop the treasure box all the time, and we don''t need to stay in the abyss for a long time. My main task has actually been completed. When I get what I want, I''m ready to leave directly. Should you do the same?"


    Mention this, the smile on Lu Chen''s face gradually disappears. Others go to brush points, but they still carry the main task


    Fox looked at Lu Chen unexpectedly, "you won''t... The main task is to really solve the abyss?"


    Lu Chen shook his head. "It''s not that difficult. It''s just to cut off the connection between the abyss and aika continent, but if you want to complete it, you probably have to break through the abyss."


    Fox looked strange. "Why is your task so difficult? When did the origin turn sexual and want to play with the dead? Even if we are... It''s not necessary?"


    "You think I''m unlucky."


    Lu Chen spread his hand. It''s just like when he was forced to fight with niederhogg in the last world, which was obviously a short distance in all aspects. This world is even more excessive.


    Fortunately, the task is not to kill the Lord of the abyss, but to find the boundary source stone. Otherwise, he feels that he may have to practice for ten years in this world and finish the nameless fighting spirit.


    "By the way, since you want to take your companion, what''s special? Also, as a strong explorer, your companion won''t be very weak. You always have two brushes to partner with you."


    Fox regained his consciousness and recognized Lu Chen''s pear painting clothes. "It''s just that I''m a little strange. She doesn''t seem to have any special place. I''ve seen it once with exploration skills. The attributes are very mediocre. I''ve seen several skills. That''s it. God wishes are strong, but I can only add a little."


    He still doesn''t quite understand that the girl seems to be in love with the man in front of him. Will he be willing to let the other party take risks?


    Obviously, the charm attribute is too high, but what''s the use of charm in front of abyss creatures? They won''t lick you on their knees.


    Lu Chen smiled mysteriously, "I just think I''ll be lucky when I''m with her."


    "Luck? What''s the use of good luck? I can''t beat it or not..."


    Fox was a little puzzled by this answer. Can anyone else rely on luck to win?


    "Let''s not say that. I''m going to take a break. Go out and find your Orc king."


    Lu Chen waved his hand, threw fox a space contract, and then took out a prop from the storage space.


    [Huiyuan medicine type III]


    He has a lot of krypton lives in this world. The continuous bloody battle of more than 36 hours has made his life a little bottomed out.


    Before going to the abyss, he must add.


    Fox checked the contract. It''s just the type of cooperation that can''t pit each other. After signing, he left the secret room and told others that the hero king just needs to think about it and have a rest.


    After taking the medicine, Lu Chen took out his bed and lay on it to rest. He wanted to recuperate before going to the abyss.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Four hours later, Lu Chen walked out of the secret room and painted pear clothes had stood beside the fairy queen waiting.


    "Marshal, you can''t go."


    Rezer, covered in gauze, came over. His left arm was missing. In order to protect his mount, he lost it.


    "It''s a matter of no spectrum. We can still fight. Isn''t it just that there are constant reinforcements, Lao Tzu..."


    Gree was glanced at by Lu Chen and immediately changed his mouth, "Er no... what I still have is strength. I can kill tens of thousands of them."


    At this time, Bailong also stood at the head of the city, and several ethnic leaders looked at Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen shook his head. "Fox is right. It''s headless to fight like this. All of you present have brought the main force of the family. If we lose this battle, it''s the defeat of aika continent. Which family can withstand it if it goes on like this?"


    Alex hovered above the city. "What the Dragon Valley should have poured out is that they underestimated the attack of the abyss. I have sent a message that there will be new reinforcements in the clan."


    "So you also want to persuade me not to go?"


    Lu Chen understands what Alex means. Indeed, this is gambling. Although he has the task of finding Jieyuan stone, he doesn''t know where Jieyuan stone is. He can only speculate from the task instructions that it is in the abyss.


    "Son, you are now the commander of the Great Wall, the hero king of the Terran, the backbone and the strongest combat power of the Great Wall. If you leave, the battle here will be very difficult."


    Alex advised that Lu Chen''s strength to kill the overlord of the abyss in an instant was of great significance to the war.


    Lu Chen stood the regicide in front of him, put his hands on the handle of the knife, and looked to the north. The maintenance of the enchantment by the elves was almost to the limit.


    "I just want to end this endless war and let the creatures of the mainland no longer be shrouded in darkness."


    The wind blew the man''s broken cloak, and the pupil under the broken hair was a little tired.


    "Hahaha, well said, I''ll go with you."


    The orc King Byron laughed and patted fox on the shoulder, "you boy, when did you have those with the big shaman? Why don''t I know?"


    Fox smiled naturally. "My subordinates never thought they would break into the abyss one day."


    Must the orc King help the orc to prosper


    Fox''s smile converged and gave an orc military salute. "There must always be casters, subordinates and kings. Goodbye."


    Lilith, the fairy queen, saw that her son-in-law had made up her mind, so she said, "how many people can you take in?"


    Fox stretched out three fingers.


    "Then I''ll go with you. I know more spells."


    The fairy woman recommended herself.


    But Hua Liyi took two steps forward, took Lu Chen''s hand and shook his head.


    "Dakos, you..."


    The fairy queen wanted to dissuade her. She understood her daughter''s intention. She wanted to live and die with her lover.


    Lu Chen and Hua Liyi looked at each other and smiled. He said, "in a desperate situation, I will die before her."


    The scene was silent, and the soldiers of the great wall were also silent, staring at the hero king.


    Lu Chen raised his hand and touched annalius''s furry head. "As for defense, tonight... Is the full moon."


    He looked at annalius. "The safety of the great wall and the mainland is up to you. You will prove to the world that the moon wolf is the strongest Warcraft, right?"


    Annalius turned his head awkwardly. "Hum, go, go, remember what you said. Destroy the mark of the moon god before we die, so that we will be free. Go and die quickly."


    Lu Chen smiled. This guy was still so awkward. He stretched out his hand and put it on his chest. Gently, a bright and white moonlight lit up.


    Annalius felt the light, adjusted his eyes and expression, and turned his head, "what are you doing?"


    "I have never regarded you as your own slave or the master of the moon wolf family. I just feel very happy to fight with you and honored to be side by side with the legendary Warcraft."


    Lu Chen said, the soul source power was launched, and his fingers pressed down. The white crescent mark broke gently, and the connection with the moon wolf family was completely cut off.


    "Now you are free, and the moon wolf has no master after that. You are... Your own master."


    Lu Chen looked into annalius'' eyes and said seriously, "my next words are not said as the master or the former master, but as a friend..."


    "... there are no finished eggs under the nest. Annalius, you are the proudest and most outstanding Warcraft I have ever seen. If you want to inherit the glory of the moon god and write the legend of the moon wolf family, start today, starting from... Guarding the Great Wall."


    Lu Chen said, then took the painted pear clothes and jumped onto Alex''s back, along with fox.


    Alex sighed helplessly. The Dragon Wings waved and walked north from above the battlefield.

 Chapter 510

    The soldiers of the Great Wall saluted one after another, looked solemn and looked at the figure rising from the sky.


    "I wish the marshal a triumphant return!"


    "I wish the marshal a triumphant return!"


    "I wish the marshal a triumphant return!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sky shaking blessing echoed in the sky. The man is the hero king, but here, they prefer to call each other handsome.


    Annalius stood at the head of the city, looking at the gradually smaller figure on the side of that day, and remained silent for a long time.


    Do you feel honored to fight side by side with me


    I should be honored... It''s me.


    The sky gradually darkened, the blood moon and the bright moon appeared together, and the spring breeze blew, waving the girl''s silver hair.


    In the silver eyes, the figure... Has disappeared.


    The fairy queen came behind annalius, put on a moonlight robe and looked north. "I can only trust him."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Chen stood on Alex''s back, holding regicide in his hand, standing in front of the painted pear clothes to block the cold wind in the sky.


    The abyss creatures in the battlefield below kept throwing bone spears and sharp arrows upward, and Alex could only fly higher.


    In the clouds, there were occasional blood winged creatures that were knocked down by the trial of painting pear clothes, and the fish that escaped the net were killed by Lu Chen.


    After flying for several hours, they finally came to the end of the north and saw the bottomless gap.


    As far as I could see, in the depths of the shadow, there was a lava like glow and a touch of blood.


    "Boy, that''s it. I''ll wait..."


    Alex was covered with scars. He was besieged by those blood winged creatures in the abyss on his way here. After all, he still suffered a lot of injuries.


    Lu Chen nodded, holding the hand of painted pear clothes and jumping off Alex''s back. Fox stepped on a silver plate and fell very naturally.


    Alex''s dragon eyes were filled with hope, "... Waiting for a miracle."


    Then it turned south and looked at hundreds of thousands of blood winged creatures in the sky. The physical strength of these creatures was similar to that of ordinary abyss creatures, and the number was much less than that of abyss creatures on the ground, which could not control the war.


    But at this time, it is alone and has a long way to go back to the Great Wall.


    It''s so far away that I may... Can''t go back.


    Below, when Lu Chen fell in front of the abyss crack, fox took out the transmission scroll, stared at the bottom, and said something in his mouth, as if he were calculating something.


    A moment later, he looked straight. "Godzilla, take my hand."


    Lu Chen reached out and grabbed fox. In the next moment, the purple light flashed over and shrouded several people. The vision flashed in front of him, and the scene changed.


    All around is a bright red, the earth is blood, the sky is blood, and the light is only the brighter blood moon in the sky and the lava flowing in the cracks on the ground.


    The air is filled with the smell of sulfur and blood, and the temperature is above 80 degrees, which is a little uncomfortable.


    But there were no abyssal creatures around. When they fell near the abyssal crack, they also saw a large number of abyssal creatures gushing out.


    "It seems that the positioning is basically successful. We are not near the crack, but directly transmitted to the inner part."


    Fox explained.


    Lu Chen twitched at the corner of his mouth, "are you reliable? What is basic?"


    Fox was also a little embarrassed. "After all, I can''t see the situation inside. I just calculated it according to the experience of many worlds. It''s already very accurate without directly transmitting it to the earth."


    "In short, your transmission is equivalent to random?"


    Lu Chen has a bad complexion.


    "Isn''t it safe around here? I''ve always had a good reputation in terms of transmission and positioning. All explorers who have cooperated with me know it."


    Fox trail.


    At this time, painted pear clothes float to the sky using natural magic, pointing to the earth below and wondering, "Godzilla, the mountain below is like a dragon."


    Lu Chen also jumped up and looked at the whole picture under his feet. Although the years were mottled and there were scar like magma cracks everywhere, the whole looked like a Western dragon.


    Is it a coincidence? Where can there be such a big dragon?


    Look at the length. I''m afraid this mountain is thousands of meters long.


    "Go down and have a look first."


    Lu Chen thought for a moment and added, "dakos, we''ll follow you."


    Although it is a cooperative relationship, he doesn''t want to expose any personal information, so he calls Hua Liyi the name in this world.


    Painted pear clothes smell the speech and go down the mountain in front. There is the position of the dragon''s head.


    Fox asked Lu Chen in some doubt, "follow her... What do you say?"


    Lu Chen casually made up a sentence, "she has a good sense of direction."


    After going down the mountain, he came to the dragon''s head. Lu Chen cut the earth with a knife and exposed the white jade like bones below. It was really the remains of a giant dragon.


    It''s hard to imagine that the most powerful dragon of the dragon family is just like Alex, with a body length of more than 300 meters. I''m afraid this dragon is more than 3000 meters long.


    "I''m afraid this is the Dragon God."


    Fox opened his mouth and analyzed. He looked strange. "As soon as we came in, we sent it here. Should we say that my transmission is accurate? Or what..."


    Drawing pear clothes curiously looked in front of the dragon''s head and suddenly said, "Godzilla, come and see, what''s this?"


    Lu Chen walked over, where the dragon''s head stretched out like a cave and painted the fingers of pear clothes, there was a bone that seemed to be engraved with words.


    Fox felt a little strange, but he also came to see that they really needed a lot of information when they first entered the abyss.


    "The words on it seem to be the language of the shendai period, which is not in our exchange list."


    Lu Chen found that he couldn''t understand it. This is an ancient language that has been eliminated. Space only provides the language of large-scale races. Just as Lu Chen doesn''t understand the moon wolf language, he naturally doesn''t understand this ancient language.


    Fox leaned down and looked at the words on it. "It seems to be the last words left by the moon god."


    "Can you understand?"


    Lu Chen had some accidents.


    Fox smiled, "I learned some when I read the ancient books in the orc shaman."


    Lu Chen had a cold, "translate it quickly."


    Fox calmed down and began to explain word by word.


    "Later, I hope the person who saw this passage is from aika. I am the moon god. The big man in front of you is the Dragon God. Oh, if you go inside again, you can see the God of beast and craftsman."


    "Don''t be surprised, of course we don''t disappear for no reason. How comfortable the Asher forest is. I don''t want to go anywhere else if I''m fine."


    "The abyss came much earlier than you thought, but we have sealed it together. You don''t know. If you come here, it means that either aika has been completely occupied, you are slaves captured by the abyss, or you have successfully entered the abyss. I hope it is the latter."


    "But in any case, I want to tell you that the hope of aika has not been cut off. I have a backhand named moon wolf. This is a new spirit I created according to the characteristics of abyss creatures. They can get a significant improvement when swallowing abyss creatures, and can also get a significant improvement under the blood moon in the abyss."


    Hearing this, Lu Chen was surprised. Previously, annalius said that he thought the abyss creatures were delicious. He thought it was just a matter of taste. It seems that it was because of the moon god. He also found that after eating many abyss creatures, annalius was not obvious enough, but other ordinary moon wolves did improve their physical quality to a certain extent.


    But this kind of promotion is too slow. I''m afraid it will take at least a hundred years of fighting to make the moon wolf clan rise to the level of annalius.


    For the long life of the moon wolf family, this may be a fast way of "development", but the creatures of aika have not been so long. At present, the abyss is about to break through the Great Wall.


    As for the promotion under the light of the blood moon in the abyss, it also confirms Lu Chen''s previous conjecture. Unfortunately, the current strength of the moon wolf is not strong enough. If the moon wolf breeds and can have millions of moon wolves as strong as annalius, I''m afraid it does have the ability to calm the abyss after entering the abyss.


    "As long as one of you can pass the test set by me, you can unseal the final killers. What, why don''t you ask me to release them earlier? Of course, it''s because they were only unfinished products in those years. The so-called sealed place is just a slow transformation incubator. Under that specific environment, it will take at least 8000 years to finish the products."¡®


    "And the person who commands them must be a strong soldier to live up to my masterpiece. I think the test is very simple. No one can succeed in 8000 years? No? No?"


    Lu Chen looked at Fox''s expressionless translation, and the corners of his mouth twitched. He felt that the moon god was not as serious as he thought.


    "However, if Eka doesn''t have time for the wolves to grow after the completion of the month, we have other hopes, which is also the purpose of our four gods."


    "After the first seal failure, we want to completely cut off the connection between the foreign world and aika. According to the calculation of the Dragon God, the abyss is connected with aika through something called Jieyuan stone. As long as we find that thing and reactivate it reversely, we can separate the two worlds and let the cruel abyss float away from the void again."


    Hearing this, Lu Chen''s eyes lit up. Jieyuan stone was the goal of his main task. Unexpectedly, he found a clue as soon as he entered the abyss.


    He looked at the painted pear clothes. It''s better for his wife to be around.


    His own luck must be very bad, but the main task of drawing pear clothes is to help him find Jieyuan stone, so finding Jieyuan stone has become the task of drawing pear clothes, and her luck takes effect.


    "Our four gods broke into the abyss and wanted to explore the location of Jieyuan stone. Guided by the stone finder made by the God of craftsman, we located the target, but when we arrived, we found that Jieyuan stone was..."


    Fox paused and looked at Lu Chen. He was a smart man. He heard that the other party''s task was to cut off the two boundaries. In addition, he guessed that the other party''s task was to obtain the boundary source stone.


    "Where is it?"


    Lu Chen urged.


    Fox looked strange. "On... The scepter of the Lord of the abyss."


    Lu Chen is a little petrified. Why do you play with me?


    Is the task difficult? Isn''t it necessary to die!?


    "Is there anything else in the back?"


    Hua Liyi asked, wondering if she had finished her last words.


    Fox nodded. "And I''ll continue to translate."


    "We were discovered by the Lord of the abyss and fought with the Lord of the abyss together, but he was too strong. Although we are all creatures at this level, he went further than us. In addition, there are four generals under his command, and our strength is not too poor. We were defeated in the end."


    "We fled in the abyss for a long time. In this process, the God of craftsman proposed to refine a divine object to limit the strength of the Lord of the abyss. In order to refine this thing, we lived in exile in the abyss for a hundred years, but we were blocked in the year when we were about to succeed in refining. I fought with the beast God, the Dragon God and the abyss to help the God of craftsman win time."


    "First of all, the beast God died in the war. The arrogant lion died very heroically. I brought his body back. The Dragon God used himself as a barrier to buy us the last time. I was badly hurt and died soon. I know that even if the craftsman God refined successfully today, we can''t use this thing, because the craftsman God''s combat power is not strong. Even if he limits the Lord of the abyss, he can''t use it You can''t win. "


    "So I told the craftsman''s God that after he had successfully refined it, he would integrate it into the body of the Dragon God with the art of emptiness and reality before he died to hide its position. If you want to take it out, you must have the guidance of my mark. Then you can find it when you find the new owner of the moon wolf family. After determining the position, you can lead it out with the god wish method of our aihir forest."


    "Hee hee, are you very disappointed if you see these words are abyss creatures? You can''t find the art of emptiness and reality without guidance, and it''s useless to destroy the remains of the Dragon God. Can you kidnap the royal family of the elves and the new owner of the moon wolf family? You can''t get together at all, don''t think about it."


    "Oh, finally, by the way, the divine object refined by the old dwarf should be able to reduce the strength of the Lord of the abyss by 70% in an ideal state. As long as there is a beautiful girl as strong as me, there is hope to defeat him. Remember..."


    Lu Chen saw Foxton live and asked, "what do you remember?"


    Fox stood up and said, "no, she should be out of breath. I didn''t expect the God of the world to be shameless. I don''t know how many people call themselves beautiful girls."


    "Indeed."


    Lu Chen agrees, and he is a very skinny old yin-yang man.


    He is now a little embarrassed because he destroyed the mark of the moon god on the Great Wall.


    Fox also saw Lu Chen''s thoughts and said with a smile: "although you look very embarrassed when you are depressed, you look really handsome when you made bold remarks before."


    Lu Chen was annoyed. "Who knows that thing has other uses!"


    At this time, painted pear clothes came out of the cave, that is, the belly of the dragon. In his left hand, he held something like a dragon ball radar, and in his right hand, he held a square white crystal and shook it.


    She looked at them innocently, "Godzilla, the God of the Moon said that it can limit the Lord of the abyss. Is it this thing? I just groped in the cave for a while and came out."


    Fox:???

 Chapter 511

    "Let me see."


    Lu Chen took the sacred object said by the moon god from the hand of painted pear clothes, with a light face.


    Glancing at Fox, it was like a city man looking at a countryman.


    But in fact, he was also quite shocked. When he saw that the moon god said that he needed to be guided by the mark to find the position, his intestines were blue with regret. Unexpectedly, he found the painted pear coat by chance.


    It''s... outrageous.


    Check the details of the white crystal in his hand.


    [Zhenmo cube]


    Origin: original world No. 1056891


    Quality: Sacred


    Type: disposable props


    Usage: throw after locking the target


    Details: the magic cube created by the craftsman God bixus with the power of other gods can be used to temporarily reduce the states of the abyss Lord by 75% for five minutes. After locking the target, it will automatically track the abyss Lord and cannot dodge.


    Comment: my God! How did you find it?


    Score: 450 + (Full Score)


    [certification conditions: the task must be props and cannot be certified]


    "Here, sacred props."


    Lu Chen threw it to Fox and let the other party see it.


    Fox is still in a daze at this time. He thinks it''s unscientific. How can there be such a thing?


    It was you who killed yourself and pretended to force you to lose the mark of the moon god. Can you find it?


    "Take it. I have no idea about the Lord of the abyss. Even if it is weakened by three quarters, which is equivalent to weakening several times, that guy is not something we can challenge. I will accompany you to fight with the Lord of the abyss."


    Fox lost the town cube. He didn''t want to fight with the Lord of the abyss. The four generals mentioned by the moon god were more appropriate.


    Theoretically speaking, they are also creatures above level 40. After killing, they may drop sacred equipment. They come to find opportunities, not to die.


    "Let''s go. We have limited time. We can keep it outside for at most two days."


    Lu Chen put the cube into the storage space and looked at the painted pear clothes, which means "the European emperor leads the way"


    They don''t have a map of the abyss and don''t know where the Lord of the abyss is. Lu Chen and fox have similar ideas. Before fighting with the Lord of the abyss, he also wants to think about the four generals.


    He is now fully open. With the buff painted with pear clothes, he can fully reach that field and has the intention of knife. It should be possible to kill the generals mentioned by the moon god.


    According to the simple inference of strength, if the master of the abyss is level 45, the gods of the moon god are only level 43-44. In that case, the four generals under the master of the abyss are about level 41-42.


    The only problem was that he didn''t know whether the four generals were with the Lord of the abyss. Even if they were no longer together, it would be difficult for them to fight in the plural.


    "Which way to go..."


    Painted pear clothes slightly sideways, as if thinking, and finally casually pointed in a direction, "let''s go there and have a look."


    Lu Chen nodded and asked fox to keep up. On the way, he was thinking about how to get Jieyuan stone.


    After reaching 100 attributes, it is a new field. If he feels that a little attribute has an increase of 1.12-1.14 compared with before, the attribute gap at each point becomes larger after the attribute breaks 100.


    According to his previous experience, it is close to 30%.


    The classification of the difficulty level in the origin space is comprehensively evaluated according to the set of attribute algorithms of the space, that is, the upper limit of the fifth order is 120 points, and the 45 level is about 110 points.


    Therefore, sometimes the difficulty of the task seems to be only one level worse, but it actually changes a lot.


    Under the effect of zhenrubik''s cube, it can weaken three-quarters of the strength of the Lord of the abyss. According to Lu Chen''s feeling and calculation, the other party''s attribute will probably drop to 105 points. In that way, there may be floating and access, but it''s not too big.


    His state at this time is that the main attribute of naked clothes is 75 points. After King Kong and immovable Ming King open, he does not need four degrees of blood burst, and double three degrees of blood burst can reach the extreme value of 100 points.


    Because the five basic attributes of nameless fighting Qi obviously raised his upper limit. In the case of double four degree blood burst, his strength and physical attributes barely broke through the boundary and reached 101 points.


    You should know that when he is fully open at 70 points, he has reached 99 points and is close to the 100 mark. However, after cultivating the nameless attribute, he has added 5 points of main attribute, which is just a reluctant breakthrough.


    Lu Chen''s feeling has two aspects. On the one hand, his power to explode with the help of temporary promotion has been weakened a lot when breaking through the limit.


    Otherwise, from 100 to 101, in theory, it should only be strengthened by nearly 30%. If it is not weakened, its temporary attribute will be higher.


    The temporary power is just like a mirror, watching the flowers in the fog, barely feeling the power behind the boundary.


    He also has the title of human guardian, which has saved his life in the Dragon world. After becoming stronger, the advantage of this title is more obvious.


    Because the addition of this title to personal attributes is not limited by the marking level, at least not now. It can take effect for more than 100 attributes.


    Therefore, with his full strength, plus the blessing of the title, the physical attribute can reach 103 points, plus the god wish of painting pear clothes, it can reach 104 points!


    Power can reach 102 points, which is absolutely exaggerated for people of his rank.


    But Lu Chen''s disadvantages are also obvious. His agility attributes can''t keep up.


    Blood burst can strengthen himself in all aspects, but double four degree blood burst only makes his agility attribute temporarily reach 90 points. When fighting with all his strength, he can''t see the way of sprint.


    If it weren''t for the intuitive assistance of natural combat, he might have killed himself.


    At present, this defect is not obvious, but with the breakthrough of speech and spirit in the future, after the gap is opened, he may have an accident if his operation is not good.


    After analyzing it, he felt that if the master of the abyss was weakened to the appearance that the master attribute was only 105 points, he could not fight with his newly understood sword intention.


    A few hours later, Fox began to doubt life.


    He wants to take back his inner thoughts when talking with Godzilla. Luck is really useful, and the best European emperor can really do whatever he wants.


    Originally, dakosi fumbled around the body of the Dragon God and found the town magic cube made by the dwarf craftsman. He felt very unacceptable.


    As a result, they followed the path chosen by the red haired girl and took the small flying boat provided by him. They didn''t encounter the abyss army all the way.


    Instead, he came all the way to a gloomy and terrible castle. Fox had a keen sense and could feel that there was a powerful creature in it.


    That kind of breath envelops the land, which is not only a blessing to the abyss creatures in the territory, but also a deterrent to others.


    The overlord of the abyss could not give him such pressure. The only people living in the castle were the generals mentioned by the moon god.


    "Oh? We seem to have met a big man. We''re lucky."


    Lu Chen''s eyes lit up. She communicated with herself on the team channel. Her perception was sensitive and she felt that there was only one strong person here.


    It seems that these so-called generals have a high status in the abyss. Each of them exists at the imperial level. They govern the other side and have their own vast territory, so they will not get together at ordinary times.


    An abyss Lord patrolling the Castle Square saw the flying boat in the air and shouted in the direction of Lu Chen and them.


    "Make a quick decision. You are responsible for clearing the periphery. She and I will be the ''general''"


    Lu Chen said with a grin that they would be exposed in the abyss after the war. They must end the battle and evacuate as soon as possible.


    "So confident?"


    Fox appeared a silver ball, which was pinched by him and surrounded by twelve flying swords.


    "Don''t worry, there will be no contract to pit you. You''ll pick first when you ship."


    While Lu Chen was talking, several abyss Lord level creatures below had launched an attack, and an abyss creature with flying wings flew into the air and roared with a long gun.


    Fox''s clothes are floating, quite a bit of the temperament of ancient Confucianism, "noisy."


    His fingers moved, and a flying sword turned into silver streamer, penetrating the head of the abyss Lord. Its body fell powerlessly three meters away from the flying boat.


    "You don''t last long. We''ll leave in a minute."


    Fox said.


    As soon as the voice fell, the earth trembled, there were tiny cracks on the castle, the air was surging, and the red light flashed from above the castle.


    The blood colored cloak is two feet tall and has a pair of goat horns. His skin seems to have countless scars. There is magma flowing in the scars. His face is indifferent, and his dark eyes stare at the flying boat in the air.


    His hand stretched out to the right, and a bloody bee sting appeared in his hand, like taking it out of the empty air and coagulating his blood.


    Boundless blood rose from behind him, reflecting a mountain like shadow, swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth.


    "The mortals of aika dare to come to the abyss."


    He opened his mouth faintly, high above.


    Lu Chen checked the details of the other party through Yin and Yang spiritual eyes.


    [because the pioneer''s spiritual attribute is lower than that of the other party, only the following details are obtained:]


    [one of the four emperors of the abyss. Moxigan]


    Physical fitness: 103 points


    Strength: 102 points


    Agility: 101 points


    Spirit:???


    Charm: 99 points


    Lu Chen did not want to Tucao the glamour of the ugly looking guy. He appeared black and black, and he was trying to make complaints about it.


    At the same time, the skills of drawing pear clothes, such as God wishes and nature hymns, are blessed on themselves.


    "Don''t trample on my flying boat!"


    Fox realized something and quickly reminded him.


    "I know."


    Lu Chen''s mouth spewed out a rich reddish gold mist, his wings waved, and the strong wind made painted pear clothes a little unstable.


    The breath of regicide is restrained, and the length of the knife is stable at three feet and three feet. It seems that the scabbard is hidden.


    Moxigan was shocked to see that Lu Chen suddenly broke out at such an amazing speed that he could compare with himself.


    But the blood bee sting in his hand was not slow. It stabbed straight forward. The blood gas rippled behind him, and the void seemed to collapse.


    Lu Chen''s vision of moxigan was a little vague, and he couldn''t see the track of the other party''s move clearly, so he simply closed his eyes and felt it with his heart.


    Mortal?


    Do you dare to call God with your strength?


    The black light of the knife crossed the sky, and the sad breath and the feeling of hope shrouded the sky at the same time. The extreme meaning of the knife broke the dawn.


    This is the only SS level skill he has mastered at present, and he has just stepped into the starting point of yiyijing.


    The physical quality of both sides seems that you may... Take my knife?


    Moxigan was cold in his heart before the knife came. It was like the knife had been cut into his heart before it came.


    At the critical moment, his body was slightly sideways and avoided the key. The blood light burst from the blood bee thorn in his hand, and the reddish gold blood fog sprinkled. He hit the mortal who invaded the territory.


    But his left arm is missing.


    "You!"


    Moxigan was furious. He retreated quickly and opened the distance with the other party. The blood mist shrouded his left arm and repaired it quickly.


    "Is this the emperor of the abyss? He cries out one by one, but he is retreating."


    Lu Chen adjusted his figure. The Dragon Wing waved again and chased him up. His shoulder was stabbed, but the milk in painted pear clothes and his recovery were not affected.


    Fox manipulated twelve flying swords below to kill the incoming abyss creatures. Looking at the battle situation in the sky, he said to himself, "is the meaning of the sword? I haven''t understood the meaning in that world for so long, this guy..."


    Half a minute later, Lu Chen caught up with moxigan, fought with each other for 50 moves, and cut off his arms.


    Without giving the enemy the slightest chance to breathe, the regicide slashed him and cut him directly.


    The enemy in this realm obviously has strong vitality and is about to be cut into sticks. Moxigan is still roaring angrily, controlling the blood fog to take him back. He wants to delay time. He has sent a signal that the Lord and the other three emperors will come soon.


    The human in front of us is very strong, but as long as the Lord comes, killing him is as simple as crushing a bug.


    But Lu Chen won''t delay the enemy. He waved the regicide continuously and cut the moxigan inch by inch from the middle. The regicide will absorb the blood and enter the battle with this rhythm. The other party has no chance to turn over at all.


    When Lu Chen felt almost, and the abyss emperor in front of him was cut to death by himself, he shouted, "do it."


    The judgment of painting pear clothes had been sung for a long time, and six consecutive death will come, cutting the head of the abyss emperor who had no power to fight back.


    Facts have proved that even the fifth order enemy can''t defend the lower power after being disabled.


    A golden treasure chest emerged in the air and was caught by Lu Chen, but it could not be included in the storage space because it was the booty of painted pear clothes and he had no ownership.


    Fox was stunned when he saw this scene. The first one exploded the treasure chest?


    No, I''m surprised. This girl is obviously lucky. She just explodes a treasure chest. It''s great to produce good things.


    But he knows that the pain of opening the box once prescribed the legendary recovery medicine in the epic treasure box dropped by a level 40 boss


    Sacred treasure chest does not necessarily produce sacred equipment or props. If you are unlucky, it is possible to open millions of original coins.


    "Fox, withdraw."


    Lu Chen landed on the flying boat and lifted the fighting state. Now they have to shoot and change places.


    Fox heard the speech and stepped on a flying sword. The flying sword around him drove the abyss creatures back and flew into the air. He manipulated the flying boat to take several people away.

 Chapter 512

    Half an hour later, several people landed in a mountain without abyssal creatures.


    Lu Chen rubbed his hands and looked at the painted pear clothes. "Open it quickly."


    He hasn''t seen the sacred treasure chest yet. He wants to know what can come out.


    Fox also had some expectations, thinking that the European emperor could give some surprises?


    "How does it feel like we came to the abyss to be bandits..."


    Painted pear clothing whispered, but they were the ones who were killed. But this make complaints about "beating and looting". The abyss is like a treasure chest in the eyes of the two men.


    She took out the sacred treasure chest and opened it without any metaphysical preparation.


    At the next moment, fox has only one idea in his mind. It''s so dazzling!


    The original golden treasure chest, at the moment of opening, burst into dazzling light and flashed!


    Experienced fox knows that this is the rhythm of shipment!


    The light dissipated, and a blood colored stone as big as a football appeared on the hand of the painted pear clothes, which was shaped like a heart.


    She consciously showed the details, which was a light curtain that only the Explorer could see.


    [heart of deep blood]


    Origin: original world 1056891


    Quality: Sacred


    Type: forged material


    Hardness: 89


    Details: the heart born from the source power of the abyss breeds a powerful creature. Its body falls and returns to the source. This object can be used for equipment forging. Because it is naturally spiritual, it is easier to produce an instrument spirit.


    Evaluation: the dream material of every forging master.


    Score: 380 points (sacred objects: 300 ~ 450 points)


    After Lu Chen finished reading, he Tucao said, "make complaints about this?"


    Fox looked at the stone with naked eyes. "What are you talking about? It''s a good thing!"


    Lu Chen didn''t like it. "I just saw it flash. I thought there would be something full of scoring equipment. The result is a forging material with 380 points?"


    This is not as good as the nameless fighting spirit he found in whoring for nothing.


    Fox looked at Lu Chen and remained silent for two seconds, "... You''re not new anymore. How can you say such words? You''re just a boss who has just passed level 40. How can you burst out something with a full score."


    "Am I not driving well?"


    Drawing pear clothes is also timid. Looking at Lu Chen, I also feel that I missed and flashed. Shouldn''t I give something full of score, at least if it''s close to full score.


    And it''s a broken stone that''s useless to them. There are no dwarf craftsmen here. Oh, there''s a craftsman God, but he''s dead.


    "Don''t lose heart, there are three more."


    Lu Chen patted the shoulder of painted pear clothes and comforted.


    Fox:???


    Hey, there''s something wrong with you couple!?


    Not satisfied?


    What''s more, there are three. Other abyss emperors must start to hold together. Even if we still have a chance to kill them, we won''t necessarily get out of the treasure chest.


    "You are... Old Versailles."


    Fawkes Tucao Dao, make complaints about the heart of the blood of the pear painted hand.


    "Ah, do you want this?"


    Painted pear clothes put the heart of Yuan blood in front of fox''s face. I didn''t expect anyone to want this "garbage".


    Fox nodded. He really needed it. Compared with the unmatched equipment, this raw material is more valuable. He can find the leaders of the regiment to make a new flying sword more suitable for him.


    "Here you are."


    Painted pear clothes traded the heart of Yuanxue to fox, and said seriously: "but later, you are not allowed to choose first."


    "Well, listen to the emperor."


    Fox has taken it. He has a hunch that he may be in the abyss, following the European emperor and becoming rich.


    "Promising. I''ll show you a score of more than 400 next time."


    Lu Chen looked complacent, just like he was the lucky one.


    Fox claims to be intelligent, but from Lu Chen''s confident appearance, he can''t judge whether the other party is the same "compatriots" as himself.


    Could it be that they are both lucky couples?


    Is it normal to offer good things?


    "Let''s go and search while we avoid the point on the radar."


    Lu Chen has raised his interest and looked at the radar in his hand. This is an instrument made by the God of craftsman to find Jieyuan stone, which is a bit like the radar of seven dragon beads.


    Because the boundary source stone is on the staff of the Lord of the abyss, you can locate each other''s position based on this.


    Now he is not sure to defeat the Lord of the abyss and seize the boundary source stone. He is ready to sweep the abyss first and try to get something that can enhance his strength to meet the Lord of the abyss.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ten hours later, in a cave, three people sat on the ground and looked excitedly at a row of treasure boxes in front of them.


    Fox vowed that he had not been so unpromising since he entered space.


    Think of his fox, which world is not powerful, what scenes have not been seen?


    But this scene today... He really hasn''t seen it.


    After ten hours of sweeping the abyss, they killed a large number of abyss lords and abyss overlords, killed an abyss emperor who came to support, and successfully fled before the abyss Lord came.


    Without the scruples outside, there were "big men" everywhere in the abyss. He cooperated with Lu Chen to cripple all the abyss lords and overlords, and then asked painted pear clothes to mend the knife.


    The results are gratifying. At this time, in front of several people are 23 legendary treasure boxes, 14 epic treasure boxes and a sacred treasure box.


    Oh, in fact, when painting pear clothes to try and sweep ordinary abyss creatures, a large number of purple treasure boxes burst out, but the battlefield was so chaotic that several people killed red eyes (money fans) and didn''t even bother to pick up the purple treasure box.


    Facts have proved that even the luck of drawing pear clothes can''t drop the treasure chest every time you kill a monster.


    But the explosion rate is really good. For example, Lu Chen killed six abyss overlords outside and dropped an epic treasure chest.


    If you draw pear clothes, the explosion rate is more than half.


    At this time, several people suddenly felt that the abyss... Is really a good place to brush points.


    Fox has been the arbiter for so many years. For the first time, he has realized the mood of violators. It turns out that this feeling of similar cheating is so cool!


    And it''s really the result of good luck. It''s not illegal, which is... Even better!


    Lu Chen leaned against the wall and drank a special drink of painted pear clothes.


    Fox had changed into a Chinese suit and knelt down on the ground. He sat well and looked up at the big man.


    Really Kneel down for the big man.


    Painted pear dress looked indifferent, but in fact, she was a little excited. She liked to open the box, both in reality and in the game.


    Start with the legendary box. She heard Godzilla say it''s called a cushion.


    [you got 300000 original coins]


    [you have obtained the crystallization of inheritance. Small * 10]


    [you have obtained the crystallization of inheritance. Medium * 1]


    [you got the abyss stick (legend)]


    [you have acquired the seed of the abyss (bloodline item)]


    ¡­¡­


    Fox looked at the beautiful girl and opened the box without hesitation, and the intermittent flash made his eyes feel sour.


    This is called opening the box. This is adventure. This is income!


    I used to beat a life and kill a world. It''s better for others to wander around the abyss.


    It''s unreasonable!


    But fortunately, he has a share of the booty this time.


    He is not so cheeky now. Although he has contributed less than half to the battle, they don''t have so much profit without the European emperor.


    Therefore, he offered to modify the contract with Lu Chen. In addition to the sacred treasure chest, he only needs 30% of the income of other treasure chests.


    Lu Chen can''t help himself, but he didn''t expect fox to be so popular.


    Fox, of course, is a smart man. Smart people should know that they should take a long-term view. The temporary benefits are not as good as the opportunity to make friends with the European emperor.


    He even thought of a more coquettish operation. He was ready to tell Lu Chen after his return.


    Twenty three legendary treasure boxes have been opened. Except for a few original coins, others are at least good. One treasure box also has blood props, which should be very valuable.


    Then it was the turn of the epic treasure chest, painted pear clothes, stretched out his hand with a smile, "thirsty."


    Lu Chen hurriedly got up and handed the unfinished drink in his hand to Hua Liyi''s face.


    But painted pear clothes turned sideways and puffed up their cheeks, "don''t drink this."


    This is your own bath water. Who will drink your own bath water?


    Lu Chen took out another cup of ordinary watermelon juice from the storage space, understood it, took the initiative to move his body, inserted the straw, sent it to the mouth of hualiyi and fed her.


    Painted pear clothes blushed slightly and reached out to catch the cup, while Lu Chen got up and pinched his shoulder to painted pear clothes in the back, "let''s continue?"


    "Cough..."


    Fox coughed softly, which means there are outsiders here. That''s enough!


    Lu Chen doesn''t feel ashamed. What''s wrong with flattering his wife.


    Draw pear clothes, calm down and continue to unpack.


    [you have obtained the inheritance crystallization * 8]


    [you got 1200000 original coins]


    [you have obtained the abyss teleportation scroll (EPIC)]


    [you have obtained blood abuse blade (EPIC)]


    [you have obtained mad blood potion (EPIC)]


    [you got 800000 original coins]


    [you have obtained the positioning transfer scroll (EPIC)]


    ¡­¡­


    After a series of lights, 14 epic boxes were opened, including two pieces of equipment and several origin coins. The most noteworthy thing for Lu Chen is the two transmission scrolls.


    The abyss transmission scroll has a map of the abyss on it. You can choose any location for transmission. It is a great thing whether you are on the way or running away.


    The positioning transmission scroll has the effect of transmitting the explorer to the current world and wherever he has been.


    Crazy blood potion is a potion that temporarily increases strength and physique. It increases greatly, but it only takes effect for attributes below 100 points. It''s of no use to Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen was worried that even if they defeated the Lord of the abyss or grabbed the boundary source stone, they could not leave the abyss and would be chased and killed by endless abyss armies. However, with this positioning transmission scroll, they would be different. After success, they could retreat calmly.


    It''s so sleepy that I send pillows. It''s really worthy of being my wife.


    Fox was a little numb, but he asked cautiously, "I said, don''t you break the rules?"


    Lu Chen said with a look that you really didn''t see, "it''s pure good luck."


    "There''s another one. I hope I can produce some good things this time. Don''t throw stones again."


    Painted pear clothes put their eyes on the last sacred treasure chest.


    Fox was just curious this time, but he didn''t expect it. He had taken the heart of blood. No matter what it was, he couldn''t ask for it again.


    Put the plain hand of painted pear clothes on the golden box and open it gently.


    More dazzling than last time, fox could not help but look sideways and wonder what had happened.


    When the light dissipated, a dark red ring appeared in the hand of painted pear clothes, and she showed the details.


    [dark wind]


    Origin: original world 1056891


    Quality: Sacred


    Durability: 400400


    Equipment requirements: Charm less than 40 points, physique 75 points and agility 75 points


    Details: the dark wind is rampant in the abyss distress valley. It has been bred for thousands of years in the eyes of the wind. The source point of emergence is refined by the Lord of the abyss. It is named the dark wind and given to Bartos, the most trusted abyss emperor. The Explorer can gain + 2 bonus to agility attribute after wearing it.


    Equipment skill 1: wind shadow (passive)


    Skill effect: after equipped with nether wind, the influence of negative air resistance on the equiper is reduced by 30%. This effect can be turned off or on, or can be finely manipulated.


    Equipment skill 2: Wind Spirit (passive)


    Skill effect: the nether wind will store wind energy in the atmosphere and recharge it.


    Current charging progress: 53%


    Equipment skill 3: gale (active)


    Skill effect: selectively release the wind element energy stored in the dark wind to conduct a storm attack. The range depends on the released energy.


    Evaluation: who is whispering in the wind.


    Score: 400 points


    Lu Chen looked at the details of the ring and saw that it was a rare sacred equipment.


    Although this is the first time he has seen sacred equipment, he guesses that the equipment demand of many sacred equipment is very high, and he can''t use it most of the time.


    However, the use demand of this equipment is not high, and it may also be the negative demand for charm. In short, he happened to meet the equipment demand after learning nameless fighting spirit.


    Agility attribute + 2 is a certain complement for him, and that wind shadow skill is very practical in battle.


    Negative resistance, that is, the air resistance he faces when he bursts in, does not affect his operations such as Dragon Wing waving and speed-up, but can also be finely controlled. If used well, it may have miraculous effects.


    The latter two skills are very general. He saw that the abyss emperor who was killed by himself and fox had used them. The strong wind is a little threat to people below 100 attributes. The range is wide, but the lethality is insufficient.


    At that time, it only depends on how much energy the other party should use, but it doesn''t depend on how much energy the other party should use at that time.


    Bartos ran so fast that he couldn''t catch up with him with all his strength. Finally, fox shot and used a formula to limit Bartos for a moment before he caught up and cut the other party to death.


    The fighting time was not short. They were almost caught by the Lord of the abyss. Fortunately, they ran fast.


    They have radar and can grasp the position of the Lord of the abyss, which is very beneficial to guerrilla warfare.


    At that time, the whole abyss was trembling because of the angry roar of some creature.


    The active members of the abyss searched for all abyss creatures, but painted pear clothes always took them skillfully to avoid containment.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really good equipment. You may use it just right."


    Fox praised that he was not greedy for the ring at all.


    Although the two agility attributes are not marked with the effective range, indicating that they can help people break through the boundary and are also effective after 100 points, they... Do not meet the equipment requirements.


    Because his charm attribute is too high, there are 78 points.


    Lu Chen took over the netherworld wind from the pear painting trade and was a little unhappy with Fox''s words.


    What do you mean I just use it and despise my charm?


    But he couldn''t refute it, because he was really, just able to use it. It turned out that his charm was low, and sometimes it was good.


    He took the nether wind with him, and immediately felt that his perception of the surrounding atmosphere was somewhat different. The rapid improvement also made his ears and eyes clearer.


    With this ring, he has a great grasp of completing the final task of the main line.


    In order to seek stability, we must first kill the remaining two abyss kings, otherwise they will pose too great a threat to the painted pear clothes when he fights with the Lord of the abyss.


    After "sharing the stolen goods", fox looked at Lu Chen and said, "how sure are you to defeat the weak Lord of the abyss?"


    Lu Chen shook his head. "I haven''t seen it. I''m not clear. If it''s just a calculation, it''s probably more than 50 percent."


    Fox thought slightly and knew that the other party should be calculated according to the main attributes of the Lord of the abyss at 105 points, but the gap between these attributes is a natural moat


    Fifty percent? Do you still have cards and haven''t shown your peak in front of me?


    "If so, I can play with you."


    Fox pondered for a moment and spoke.


    In fact, his purpose of coming to the abyss has been achieved. The heart of abyss blood is enough for him to build his own flying sword. At this time, he is in the state of leaving the war, and his main task has been completed, so he can directly return to space.


    But now he doesn''t really want to go. He doesn''t feel embarrassed to run away with benefits. After mixing in the space for so many years, his skin is naturally very thick and his heart is very dark.


    Everything is just interests. There are two abyss emperors left. If they can kill and burst out of the treasure chest, he can get another sacred thing. He also wants to sell Lu Chen''s personal feelings to facilitate subsequent transactions.


    Origin will not release the mission of death. It can be seen from the town magic cube left by the moon god that it is an opportunity for explorers.


    The man in front of him is really strong and understands the meaning of the knife. It''s... Level power and has the opportunity to complete the task.


    With their own help, it is estimated that the success rate will be higher. If they can kill the Lord of the abyss at that time, can they... Brush it again?


    "Oh? Won''t you go?"


    Just when he opened the box, Lu Chen found that fox had some intention to go. Unexpectedly, he was ready to stay in the end.


    "Send the Buddha to the west, and..."


    Fox said with a smile: "I just feel that I am looking for wealth and risk and eager for follow-up income."


    "Then walk."


    Lu Chen got up and they had enough rest.


    As for Fox''s subsequent score brushing, it seems unrealistic to him.


    Even if he can defeat the master of the abyss, I''m afraid he will lose both sides, and the great wall can''t hold it for that long. After he is ready to complete the task, he will use the positioning transmission scroll to return to the Great Wall.


    Lu Chen does not regard himself as a player. Although the treasure chest is beautiful, he should be at ease.

 Chapter 513

    Looking at the endless sea of blood, filled with dense fog, two tall shadows stood on the bank and looked into the distance.


    "They haven''t come back yet."


    Orpheus, who ruled the north of the abyss, said.


    "Before that, there were many lords and overlords who didn''t come back from the blood pool. It was the human. He was a little strange."


    Bolek, who controls the east of the abyss, looks gloomy. The blood pool is the source of abyss creatures. Higher life like them can return to the blood pool to recast their bodies after death.


    The two abyss emperors who could be killed fell completely for their return.


    "Is it the knife in his hand that devours their souls? No, it seems that they didn''t die from the knife. Is it just being cut that will affect the speed of rebirth?"


    Orpheus said, turning his bloated body and looking back.


    "It''s really underestimated. Are we also the target of hunting..."


    Bolek''s dark eyes showed anger, and the broad sword in his hand was wrapped with a layer of red light.


    The clouds in the sky dispersed, and a flying boat came through the air. Those standing in the bow of the boat, with black windbreaker fluttering, attached to the scales of the dragon on their faces and dragon wings spread behind them.


    Holding the regicide in his hand, Lu Chen swept the two abyss emperors with Yin and Yang spiritual eyes, "fox, you drag the thinner one."


    Jieyuanshi radar shows that the Lord of the abyss is at least half an hour away from the blood pool. This is their best chance.


    As long as the two abyss emperors are killed, they can have a decisive battle with the Lord of the abyss without worries, and the success rate of the mission is greatly improved.


    "Make a quick decision."


    Fox''s flying sword appeared, painted pear clothes and God wishes to impose buff on the two people at the same time, which is also the strength for them to deal with the two abyss emperors at one time.


    Fox believes that after breaking through the boundaries, he will not win steadily, but he will never lose in a short time.


    When Lu Chenlong waved his wings and was ready to sprint down and kill one first, the sky changed.


    The gap opened in the bloody cloud, like a pair of dark red eyes, just like the sky overlooking everything.


    The earth cracked, the magma gushed, the blood pool boiled, and the destructive wind raged between heaven and earth, with that burning breath.


    The boiling blood gas rises, turns into ice particles in the cold forest at high altitude, drops to the hot field in mid air, and turns into fog again.


    From a distance, it''s like a cloud rising from the ground, building a boundless blood platform.


    On the high sky, a figure came out from the gap. The boundless pressure filled the world. All the abyss creatures knelt down, trembling and excited.


    The figure has no flesh and blood. It is composed of dark red bones. It is more than ten feet high. It holds a dark scepter. At the top of the scepter is a white jade bead, emitting space energy.


    He opened his arms and stepped on the cloud platform. Ice particles fell from the sky and crossed him. He slowly closed his hands, empty, but seemed to hold the supreme power.


    He is heaven, the supreme, the Lord of the abyss.


    His eyes, like those of an ant in the mist, are red and indifferent.


    "It''s you..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few hours ago, on the side of the Great Wall, abyssal creatures repeatedly attacked the city. The soldiers were bleeding all over and fought to the last minute.


    Alex fell behind the great wall and fell into a coma on the ground. He tried his last strength and rushed back to the Great Wall, but he was really exhausted and had no combat power.


    Gulantin rode on Nafis and ran around the city. He had to rely on the power of the mount because he had lost his left leg.


    Gree stood in front of the city, covered with scars and never retreated, "grass, come to me, don''t retreat!"


    He shouted sarcasm. He knew that most of the creatures in the abyss could not understand human language, but he was in a trance at this time.


    Today, less than one-third of the new lion army is formed.


    Many of them are old brothers of that year. They have survived the tough battlefield, but they have not survived the deepest darkness today.


    The man with natural divine power also had a time at last. At the moment of disengagement, the blade of an abyss Lord fell on his neck.


    One foot kicked Gree from the side and kicked him away. Rezer saw that the situation here was critical and rushed to help.


    "Annalius, open the border!"


    The elf queen shouted that the moon wolf clan under the full moon was at its peak, but their magic power of the elf clan had been exhausted.


    She judged that at present, the garrison was unable to withstand, and it was necessary to open the border to fight for the rest time for the soldiers.


    No... it''s just procrastinating.


    She looked to the north. The abyss army outside did not decrease. On the contrary, the casualties on the side of aika continent gradually increased. After the lack of combat power, it had an increasing trend.


    This time, the abyss seems to be determined to win aika in World War I. those abyss creatures are like an endless stream from the land of the north.


    It seems that no matter how they struggle, it won''t help.


    The reinforcements of dragon valley still need time. It''s too late for the orcs and dwarves to mobilize again.


    And even if we increase our troops, what can we do?


    At this time, the garrison of the Great Wall has been a luxury lineup of all ethnic groups, and a group of elves with strong strength in the great forest of Asher has come, but it doesn''t help.


    There are more and more abyssal creatures in the north of the Great Wall. They can hold two in one day. Maybe they can wait until the reinforcements of the dragon clan come.


    But that''s just a delay, the time to be broken.


    The orc army master was right. If the war could not completely cut off the connection between the abyss and aika, the mainland would die and no longer exist.


    Annalius took the lead in chanting the mantra, and all moon wolves turned into human shapes to build a full range of defense barriers.


    When the curtain of light rose, all races breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    Annalius looked north. "Can you... Succeed?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the abyss, Lu Chen changed his face when he saw the bloody figure in the sky.


    He took out the radar of the boundary source stone, and the position was right in front of him, but it was still very far away from them before it was clear.


    "Overcast, he used teleportation."


    Fox looked gloomy and knew what was going on in an instant.


    The Lord of the abyss may have something to do with the blood pool, and the scepter in his hand is also inlaid with boundary source stone, which originally has a certain space power.


    The two abyss emperors who stayed by the blood pool were just bait.


    But this is Yang Mou. They have to come because they don''t want to be harassed by two high-level abyss emperors when they fight with the Lord of the abyss.


    At present, it just turns the situation from speculation into a face-to-face fight, but in the face of two abyss emperors and the Supreme Lord of the abyss, do they have any hope of winning?


    "For many years, I haven''t seen humans come here."


    The voice of the Lord of the abyss did not fluctuate, but it seemed to have some emotion.


    He was not in a hurry to do it, because in his view, these people were just powerful insects.


    Lu Chen heard the sound outside the string. It seemed that the Lord of the abyss had seen other humans coming to the abyss, but now was not the time to be curious, and he was not in the mood to talk to each other.


    The situation is unfavorable to them, but a strong opponent has always been what Lu Chen longed for.


    The white box appears in Lu Chen''s hands, locking, confirming and throwing at one go.


    When I saw the town magic cube, the eyes of the Lord of the abyss finally fluctuated. It seemed that I didn''t expect the four gods to actually make this thing.


    The cloak behind him danced, the withered hand lifted slightly, and the words with unknown meaning came out of his mouth.


    So the mountains collapsed, the sea of blood rose, and the hand of heaven covered the sky and the sun.


    The town cube seemed to encounter some obstacles halfway forward. At this time, a black streamer cut through the sky, and the palm full of black scales patted behind the town cube.


    The white light ran through the sky. This time, the Lord of the abyss didn''t try to avoid, but his blood and Qi condensed into a bloody spear that penetrated the sky and the earth and stabbed Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen''s heart was like a mirror, and his waist turned. He rolled up the blood mist in his hand and met the bloody spear with the peerless front.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    When the knife and spear intersect, a huge roar resounds through the heaven and earth, the blood mist at the intersection spreads under the vibration wave, and the ring moves away from the sky.


    Lu Chen''s figure fell faster than before, and fell into the depths of the rock stratum with the harsh sound of breaking the air.


    The four gods did not entrap people, and the description of space did not make nonsense. The town magic cube did take effect. At this time, countless white squares appeared around the Lord of the abyss, like virtual shadows, running through his body and imprisoned him.


    In fox''s investigation skills, he finally saw the details of the master of the abyss in this state.


    [Lord of the abyss. Azazler]


    State: confinement and weakness


    Physique: 103 (- 5)


    Strength: 103 (- 5)


    Agility: 105 (- 5)


    Spirit: 106 (- 5)


    Charm: 115


    Passive skill: indestructible


    Skill effect: when the body dies and the soul does not die, it can be reborn quickly in the blood pool.


    Passive skill: original demon


    Skill effect: when in the abyss, the cost of releasing all spells is reduced by 50%


    Passive skill: original sin


    Skill effect: when in the abyss, all spell damage will be increased by 30%


    Passive skill: original owner


    Skill effect: life source value gets an additional 100% bonus, and soul source value gets an additional 100% bonus


    Passive skill: fear Aura


    Skill effect: those whose spiritual attribute is lower than that of the Lord of the abyss will be affected by the aura of fear, and the soul source value consumed by using the skill will be increased by 10%


    Active skills:???


    From here on, fox couldn''t see it, and he didn''t have time and mind to judge.


    But they seem to have misjudged something, that is, the Lord of the abyss, unlike other abyss creatures, is a strong man whose name is biased towards the pure legal system.


    The spiritual attribute is stronger than they think.


    Coupled with those passive skills, the master of the abyss in the abyss is a well deserved supreme, with endless magic power for him to drive.


    "Dakos, get ready to fly!"


    Fox called back the worried painted pear clothes, because the two abyss emperors below had vacated and attacked them.


    The Lord of the abyss, who was imprisoned by the town magic cube, showed a trace of anger in his eyes. When the scepter was waved, endless blood and gas attacked them, and the space seemed to be blocked.


    The invisible blood atomization is the essence. Thousands of long strips rush like snakes. In front of each, there is a painful face, roaring and emitting a penetrating cry.


    Fox clenched his teeth and pinched a sword formula in his hand, "get up!"


    The twelve flying swords around the body merged, and the two swords flew forward and stabbed the emperor of the abyss.


    He concentrated on the peak and dared not relax at all, but he was still a little anxious in the face of this scene.


    Even if he could resist the attack of the two abyss emperors, the blockade of the abyss Lord could not be broken through. It is conceivable that as long as these blood and gas trap them, the next attack of the abyss Lord will kill people.


    Painted pear clothes use the spirit family''s wind magic to resist the sky. The staff of the abyss sage appears in your hand, and the will of judgment moves forward.


    She was worried, but she didn''t think her husband would be beaten up by such a blow. What they had to do was protect themselves.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The earth collapsed, and countless rubble and purgatory magma rose into the sky. Under the reflection of the fire, the dark figure broke the sky like a dragon.


    It is true that there is a roaring dragon, and the regicide sword spirit roars into the air with an unparalleled blade.


    Tens of thousands of people''s blood gas broke from the middle, and the knife did not stop, pointing directly at the two abyss emperors who just flew Fox''s flying sword.


    It''s better to break one finger than to hurt ten fingers.


    The shrill explosion sound was left behind by the man. A pair of lava like eyes with boiling killing opportunity, which was a new power and more extreme speed he had never experienced.


    Approaching... Blurred his vision.


    The knife cuts into the sky inversely, and the black and red are divided. The regicide wields a round arc, which symbolizes the end of perfection, including the ultimate of yin and Yang!


    With the meaning of a knife, Tai Chi is a knife.


    The two abyss emperors saw the coming one clearly, but their bodies could not keep up with the reaction. Even if the unparalleled power had not yet come, they were suffocated.


    This is beyond them, against the great power of God!


    In the crevice of time, they can see that the man has completely turned into a twisted monster. The muscles around him are swollen and twisted to an unspeakable degree, which is completely out of balance with his body shape. The muscles of his arms are as thick as a bucket, and his height seems to be forcibly pulled under this twisted force to turn into a muscle monster more than two meters high.


    The black scales on his body surface are constantly disintegrating, exposing the scarlet muscle tissue. Before the red gold blood is spilled, it is evaporated by the high temperature of more than 1000 degrees on the man''s body surface and turned into a ethereal fog.


    In the fog, the golden pupils filled with blood were like ghosts from the deepest part of the blood pool!


    Full state liberation, fight to the death.


    Eighth order - King Kong!


    With the power of the nether wind, it''s fast enough to travel through time and space!


    When the knife fell, the world was quiet.


    The regicide failed to cut the two abyss emperors, but intersected with a blood surface. When the blood surface was broken, a pair of dark red hand bones pulled the two abyss emperors and threw them to the rear.


    The blade''s power is not exhausted. It intersects with the dark scepter. It vibrates through the sky and the earth. The wind is not stopped, and the sea of blood is boiling. It seems to be praising the heavenly power of the master.


    Because of the anti earthquake force, both sides retreated at the same time.


    The master of the abyss had a pair of eyes and said, "dare to break into my abyss only by brute force?"


    Lu Chen''s face covered with black scales could not see his expression. His grin showed his white teeth, and the blood was flowing, "why not?"

 Chapter 514

    Lu Chen never felt that relying on brute force was bad. Not surprisingly, when his physique was higher than strength, the eighth order King Kong can now be opened.


    Although his appearance looked a little miserable, he was not seriously hurt. Under the eighth order King Kong, his strength just reached 104 points, the same as his physique.


    Compared with the previous 102 points, it has increased by 2 points. From the perspective of blessing, it has only increased less than 70% of its strength compared with the previous 102 points, which is the weakening after 100 attributes.


    The reason why his body is in a state of collapse is just that his physique is also a castle in the air, temporarily piled up, rising continuously and alternately, and experiencing the new eight step King Kong for the first time, so he is a little unstable.


    At least in Lu Chen''s personal menu, his life source value basically did not fall, and his recovery and the side effects brought by King Kong can be completely balanced.


    The only problem is life span. His method of temporarily improving strength has some overdraft origin. At present, he can only maintain this state for five minutes at most.


    But five minutes is enough, and the winning and losing time can only be in these five minutes, because the effect time of zhenrubik''s cube is not that long.


    The voice fell, and he bullied him again to separate the battlefield.


    The master of the abyss is obviously a mage enemy, but he has strong physical quality and certain melee ability.


    If you fight here, with the combat experience brought by the opponent''s long life, you can use one heart and two purposes. While defending, you can control the power of heaven and earth to deal with them.


    And they don''t have the ability of remote support and can''t play together.


    "Fox, kill those two abyss kings. All the things you lose are yours!"


    Lu Chen shouted and the knife moved forward.


    Fox smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth. He really looked up to me.


    The two abyss emperors looked at the Lord and the Dragon man who were playing farther and farther away in the sky, and looked at each other. One picked up the blood axe, the other clenched the broadsword and showed a cruel smile.


    According to previous intelligence, among these people, the man who can turn into a dragon is very strong, and the other two are not worried.


    Dare to break into the abyss, then return to the blood pool and get a new life.


    Fox looked at the two abyss emperors who were ready to attack. He took out a fox mask from his arms and covered his face. The exposed silver pupils took a trace of madness.


    He pinched the Dharma formula with his hand, and Yi alkyne floated. "Qingqiu disciple, please help me!"


    The fox tail behind him began to split and became three tails in the curious eyes of painted pear clothes. At the same time, the mask showed white light and threw a mirror in the void.


    A four tailed white fox stepped out of it. It was no more than three feet long, with beautiful steps, smart eyes and elegance.


    A fat and a thin bloody figure flashed white before they burst into Fox and painted pear clothes. Something strange happened. The two abyss emperors passed directly from the side of Fox and painted pear clothes, as if they were running askew.


    "The moon in the mirror, the flowers in the water, thousands of illusions and get its shape, and its shape doesn''t understand its meaning."


    Fox''s long sleeves are floating, and he really has a bit of immortal style. His arms are lifted gently. Two flying swords, like the command of his arms, cut through the void and stabbed the vests of the two abyss emperors.


    "What''s this? It''s so cute."


    Painted pear clothes held the white fox in his arms and felt the hair very soft.


    "Little girl, don''t move your hands. I''m in a hurry if you move again!"


    The white fox in the arms of painted pear clothes struggled, but it seemed that his strength was very weak and he couldn''t get rid of it. He was anxious and angry.


    "... miss dakos, please let it go. It''s my predecessor. It''s terrible to get angry."


    Fox said, "it''s called senior. In fact, pets are angry. It''s not good to coax without high-grade snacks.".


    "Psychic magic? How dare the humble fox people tease us!"


    The bloated Orpheus angrily realized that he and bolek had just been disturbed by the five senses, so he failed to attack and passed the other party by mistake.


    "Hey, what are they shouting about? I don''t understand, but I feel insulted."


    The white fox said that as a summoner, it can not enjoy the language consumption unlocking function of space, and can only unlock the common language of aika for free by default.


    "It''s just the barking of the ignorant."


    Fox looked calm, but in fact he was also very anxious.


    Most of the white fox''s spiritual illusion can only take effect once. After all, the enemy is an enemy of more than level 4, and his spiritual power is not weak. Just being caught is just the first time he was unprepared, so it is difficult to be effective later.


    "Senior, please come to me."


    Fox respectfully said, while two flying swords tried to contain the enemy.


    Next, painted pear clothes saw another magical scene. The white fox jumped to Fox and melted directly into it, and there were two more tails behind fox.


    Fox put one hand on the forehead of the mask, "I really don''t want to use this move..."


    His eyes looking at the two abyss emperors were very cold, and the air was so hot, but it seemed to catch a chill.


    "I hope you... Can make up for my loss."


    Fox said word by word and pinched the sword. The two abyss emperors who had rushed to them were cut off!


    Please open two more tails on the upper body of the fox of Qingqiu temporarily to break the barrier. All attributes + 2, even lucky attributes!


    But this method costs a lot. His natural animal pet white fox will subtract one tail. I don''t know how many resources it will take to pile it back.


    On the other side, on the nine days, there were bursts of thunder and a sea of clouds.


    Flames, frost, abyss blood gas, storm, all the power of heaven and earth are under the master''s control.


    Lu Chen, who never looked down on the mage, felt the pain of being bombed for the first time.


    The master of the abyss is an old monster who has lived for many years. As the master of the world, he has rich combat experience and unimaginable control over the power of various elements.


    Except for the first time to save his subordinates, Lu Chen''s follow-up couldn''t get close.


    Although he is faster and stronger than the other party at this time, he can''t beat the thunder and can''t break through the blood barrier of the main structure of the abyss.


    With the support of extreme spiritual power, the barrier of the Lord of the abyss is much stronger than what he saw in the Asher forest. It is not in a dimension at all.


    It''s hard to imagine that if the Lord of the abyss has full strength, he may be able to kill himself with one move. Even the eighth level King Kong has empty brute force.


    Lu Chen is no faster than thunder, but he can dodge in advance before the other party manipulates power through the induction of elements and intuitive prediction.


    The Lord of the abyss was not anxious, but often used the scarlet thunder to kill Lu Chen when Lu Chen was about to rush over.


    Lu Chen didn''t dare to make a hard connection. Even if his magic resistance is very high and he won''t be seriously injured, he will definitely be paralyzed. A moment''s flaw will be connected to death by the magic of the Lord of the abyss.


    Of course, the other party doesn''t need to worry. Even without considering that his state is obviously not lasting, the Lord of the abyss is the absolute master as long as he passes these five minutes.


    Before Lu Chen went to the blood pool, painted pear clothes traded him something. He had a certain fighting capital, but he needed to look for opportunities.


    At present, it seems that it is difficult for him to break through the blockade of various spells, and the blood gas of the whole abyss is constantly gathering here, condensing the blood color barrier around the Lord of the abyss.


    This is the advanced operation of MAGE enemies. They don''t use their own strength to resist the art, but borrow the power of heaven and earth.


    With this move, the Lord of the abyss is as firm as a rock, and the strength of the coagulated blood color barrier even exceeds the limit of his original spiritual power.


    With the passage of time, Lu Chen''s heart could not help shaking a little, wondering whether to use the transmission scroll to turn back with them.


    Just now he found the right opportunity, rushed forward and cut down with a knife at dawn. He was only able to break the barrier and was driven back by the subsequent thunder. The scepter in the hand of the Lord of the abyss fluctuated in space, which made him move back a hundred meters without giving him any chance at all.


    Lu Chen wanted to vomit blood, but he couldn''t hit it or touch it. He finally rushed to his face. People can use the power of Jieyuan stone to blink. How can he play?


    Space is not playing with me, is it? Even if it limits the power, it''s hard to top.


    And the Lord of the abyss is too careless, isn''t he? Can you just face it?


    Lu Chen leaned over, predicted to avoid a thunder, took a deep breath, and he wanted to think calmly.


    Space will not release impossible tasks. You know, the lower limit of this task is just difficult. The Lord of the abyss can never be impeccable.


    "Empty human beings with brute force, that''s all..."


    The Lord of the abyss manipulated the power of heaven and earth to kill Lu Chen. He seemed to be a little tired. He recited a spell in his mouth. The dark staff was shrouded in fog and pointed downward.


    The sea of blood goes up against the current, and the life of the abyss is born and reincarnated for its use.


    A big hand made of blood is thin and withered. It extends to the sky like the hand bone of the Lord of the abyss, just like the devil of hell attacking heaven.


    The wind pressure and blood gas hit, which made Lu Chen look sideways.


    He took a long breath and killed the king on his side.


    I''ve never been a smart man. I can''t figure out some things, which can only be confirmed in the battle.


    He looked at the magic method that hit him around him, a pair of lava eyes, slowly closed.


    In the next round of confrontation, he will decide the outcome.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, only 200000 cavalry left the Great Wall to charge again.


    "Follow me!"


    The orc king immediately bathed in blood and roared with a huge axe. The boundary of the moon wolf clan cannot be maintained all the time. They want to keep their breathing time at the critical moment.


    After the demarcation was lifted, the moon wolf clan began to recover, and the pressure on the garrison at the city head increased again. Byron had to go out of the city to fight at this time to reduce the pressure for the city head.


    The remaining Mountain Giants of the dwarves are carrying boulders and throwing them at the abyss army outside the city in order to kill more enemies.


    The dwarf heavy infantry at the head of the city took over the Terran garrison to resist the enemy, while the Elves were seizing the time to treat the wounded.


    Lilith stood at the head of the city with a worried look in her eyes. It had been so long.


    Although they do not know the state of the abyss and know that it is less than a day, they are still eager for miracles to happen and come as soon as possible.


    Because the Allied forces of all ethnic groups on the great wall can no longer stand in front of the endless army in the abyss.


    They only have one time left to breathe in the boundary between the elf clan and the moon wolf clan, which is only eight hours at most. I wonder if they can hold up until the reinforcements of the southernmost Dragon Valley come.


    Annalius leaned over in front of a blue haired girl, pressed her hand on each other''s chest, emitting a glittering moonlight. Of course, she can also Heal spells.


    In the process, she looked at gulantin with some dissatisfaction. "The disabled went to the back to heal well and stay at my home. What''s Nafis doing?"


    Gulantin remained silent. In the tense city defense battle, his combat partner was pierced in the chest by the abyss creature in order to protect himself who was unable to move.


    When annalius got up after treatment, his eyes also showed some fatigue, that is, the night was not over, otherwise she would have been unable to withstand the spell.


    She can feel the potential of their moon wolves. After swallowing the creatures in the abyss, their strength is slowly improving. Maybe thousands of years later, they can really cross the continent and break through the abyss.


    But the abyss won''t give them this time. The greatest human man she has ever seen in her life went to the abyss. I just hope not to be, and never return


    At this time, the Tianji adventure group still in Wangdu was also watching the war on the front line. He was also shocked when he heard that the hero king went to the abyss.


    I don''t know whether it''s better to say that the other party is an art expert, bold or crazy.


    Is that place accessible? And just three?


    I''m afraid it''s the fifth order explorer. If there are only a few people, they will fall into the abyss, right?


    Once the opportunity was considered, they decided to return to the Great Wall.


    Although the benefits of the Keya Empire have not been enough, life is the most important.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Painted pear dress show eyebrow tight wrinkle, she has become stronger, the strength is very different from what she used to be, but she is still not strong enough.


    In this final battle, she could not even hit the secondary enemy.


    She didn''t learn all kinds of forbidden spells of the elves, because the lethality and locking are not as good as her trial. She only needs those buff spells to assist Godzilla.


    The fox around him has strong combat effectiveness. He can''t defeat one enemy and two, but he can''t help the two abyss emperors.


    After fox shakes off bolek''s giant sword with a flying sword, the invisible sharp edge cuts through the air and cuts to bolek with the will of death.


    Bolek''s blood wings vibrated behind him, trying to dodge like before, but the power of judgment followed, cut on his chest and burst out a large amount of blood.


    Hua Liyi holds the staff of the abyss sage in her hand. She has just used her equipment skills to stare at the abyss, judge the enemy automatically, and trigger the special effect of must hit.


    "Good staff."


    Fox praised, raised his spirits and continued to operate the flying sword.


    In his opinion, the combat power of "dakosi" is indeed much weaker than her luck. Although she is already in the upper level among the fourth-order explorers, she doesn''t pay enough attention to the enemy in front of her. Even if the regular spell hits the enemy, the damage caused is limited.


    If the enemy can mend his knife after being disabled, in such a fierce battle, he can''t kill the enemy or suffer heavy damage at one blow, and the abyss creatures can recover quickly with the help of the blood pool.

 Chapter 515

    Lu Chen stretches his body, and the muscles on his back are tightened like the steel bars on the winch. His strength is transmitted to the root of the Dragon Wing. Before the streamer and the bloody hand under him arrive, he disappears.


    The black knife light crossed the sky, and the flames and cold ice were cut open, making way for it before the extreme wind pressure.


    His various prestige values are not enough. No miracle will happen this time. He can only rely on himself and the knife in his hand.


    The extreme meaning of the sword comes from the heart.


    When I first came here, I was ignorant and walked at will.


    "Stupid."


    The Lord of the abyss disdains Tao. He is surrounded by red thunder, like a demon God. He points in front of the scepter in his hand. The flame that originally blocked Lu Chen on the road disappears, but Lu Chen almost spits blood at his mouth.


    The other side manipulated the wind element and emptied all the atmosphere in this airspace!


    For a moment, he almost didn''t control his internal and external balance well, and his body was disordered.


    As the atmosphere dissipated, his speed did not slow down and there was no resistance. With the help of the inertia of the previous explosive force, he still rushed forward at a high speed.


    The dark soul fire in the pupil of the Lord of the abyss conveys a silent emotion, just like watching mole ants charge towards their ugly.


    You''ve been hurt in your inner organs, and you''re still rushing over so foolishly, trying to break my barrier? Or am I eager to cut the path and shuttle through space in a short distance?


    In front of the blood color barrier, in the crack of time, Lu Chen looked at the Lord of the abyss, and the next moment he made a knife.


    There is no atmosphere as a sharp extension. Regicide cuts down horizontally, but it has an irresistible hegemony.


    In the surprised eyes of the Lord of the abyss, his blood barrier was opened.


    The blade spread like a fan, and the blood mist behind the Lord of the abyss opened three times and extended to several kilometers.


    You can''t do anything without cutting and breaking. You can reach your eyes and your heart. You can use brute force to change the meaning of the knife. The extreme meaning of the knife - Tian ho.


    This Sabre did not make any contribution. The Lord of the abyss used the power of the boundary source stone to flash above and avoid this sabre.


    Lu Chen''s eyes were calm. After breaking through this field, the atmosphere carried his body again and fluttered up.


    Blood rain falls from the sky like a waterfall.


    The dark shadow swayed, the atmosphere washed his hot body, and the regicide went up against him. The blood rain was completely separated from the red and gold fog, and wrapped around the blade when he came out of the blade. There was red blood above the dark blade, and the red and gold fog on the sharp blade. Put down the separation and cut the Yin and Yang.


    So the blood waterfall turned upside down, like a dragon breaking the sky.


    The knife went up against the wind and drew a golden and red curve in the void, like the dividing line between the sunset and the tide!


    The extreme meaning of the knife Break the tide!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Another blood color barrier was broken, and the body shape of the Lord of the abyss flickered again, this time a hundred meters to the left of Lu Chen.


    Almost without hesitation, he is like a hungry wolf biting his prey. In a limited time, he wants to... Bite off the throat of his prey.


    With the waving of the dragon''s wings, the residual blood waterfall turned into water droplets all over the sky, and shook away in the back.


    The blood in the body is boiling, the war intention is rising, and the murderous spirit is in the air, as sharp as the next knife.


    Facing the torrent of high temperature and the sharp wind, he went forward without moving forward.


    The man''s chest bulges high due to inhaling a lot of oxygen, and the abdominal muscles are tight, which is reminiscent of the immortal star gold. The power is transmitted forward from the rear Dragon Wings, and the twisted muscles of his arms make his bones moan.


    This knife is a combination of strength, speed, skill and. It contains the artistic conception of forging ahead and breaking mountains and stones.


    The extreme meaning of the knife Work together!


    The wind and fire are broken, and the blood barrier is broken in an instant!


    The head of the abyss was shocked and puzzled. He grasped the scepter in his hand and moved again.


    He can''t understand why the human in front of him... Is getting stronger!?


    The artistic conception of the heart is transformed into substantive power. Why does he start to operate freely so soon!?


    He could see that the move of integrating the meaning of these knives was just made by the man in front of him for the first time!


    Even if you understand the power of meaning, shouldn''t you be good at only one meaning?


    But in addition to the tragedy and hope he saw before, the other party has successively integrated other artistic conception into the knife technique.


    The meaning of yin and Yang turning round, the meaning of martial arts seeking a way, the meaning of breaking the tide, the meaning of indomitable


    The artistic conception contained in each blade technique is different. Can anyone really make such a big breakthrough in himself in a short time!?


    When Lu chenzhan reached the flourishing place, his sword technique was handy and focused on nothing, leaving only his own enemy in his eyes.


    He doesn''t know how difficult it is. One way of martial arts, one way of Italy and everything. He just needs a best enemy to become his own grindstone.


    Many old masters boast that he is a genius. He has no sense of reality, because he was blinded by strength and could not see an enemy whose strength is stronger than himself.


    But it''s different when he comes to space. Only pressure can make him go further on the road of martial arts.


    Go to the body, go to the heart, go to the strength, save skills... The weak wins the strong!


    After understanding the power of meaning, he seemed to open a new world. He stopped his martial arts path for many years and finally stepped into a new field.


    This feeling


    It''s fun!


    Lu Chen failed with a knife and moved in an instant. He didn''t even give the other party the chance to cast the spell again and shoot the air.


    He has found that the use of Jieyuan stone can only blink for 150 meters at most. This distance is fleeting for him. As long as he keeps biting to death, he can hit the other party. He can only defend and blink next time.


    But this blink... Is there really no consumption? Or is there no limit?


    He didn''t believe it. Even if there was no limit, he decided to... Go ahead!


    He noticed that fox was more reliable than he thought, but it was just about the same. The victory or defeat of this battle still depends on the result on his side.


    Lu Chen used his sword again and again, and the Lord of the abyss dodged again and again. Even later, he didn''t use mana to build a barrier. After a blink, he directly went to the next space jump and dodge.


    Once, just once.


    Cut by himself, the flaw of that moment is enough for him to dismantle it.


    The Lord of the abyss could no longer speak at this time. His attention reached the top and focused on the human being. He was unwilling to admit it, but he did feel the fear of death for the first time in thousands of years.


    The knife in the other party''s hand can kill the soul!


    If he makes a mistake and is cut, if he can''t use the boundary source stone to retreat immediately, he may be in danger of falling.


    Damn the God of aika, he made such a thing against me!


    If his state is at its peak, even if the special power of this human being is strong, he is not afraid and can crush it with absolute power.


    Lu Chen continuously produced knives, each with a different artistic conception.


    When the tide is broken, the master of the abyss moves to the left, the master of the abyss moves upward, the sky is slashed, the master of the abyss moves to the right, the dawn rushes into the sky, and the master of the abyss moves downward


    The blade of the black blade is mighty, and the elements of the sky are in a mess.


    One side carries the hope of aika and the other is the master of the abyss. Although the ultimate battle scene is huge, it is also somewhat funny.


    As the Lord of the abyss said, if others look from a distance, Lu Chen is like being played. He will always be in the air and can''t touch a hair of the Lord of the abyss.


    But... Is that true?


    Out of the knife, dodged, pursued, out of the knife, dodged, pursued, out of the knife


    Cycle after cycle.


    With the passage of time, Lu Chen and the abyss''s main attack and defense have not really collided for tens of thousands of times.


    The heart of the Lord of the abyss finally calmed down. The forbidden time of Zhenmo cube to him was almost over, and there was only one minute left.


    And he has found out the attack level and routine of this human being, which is nothing more than the power of those sabres with intention. As long as he knows the characteristics of his sabres and the angle of each batch of cutting, it is not difficult for him who has the ability of blinking to hide.


    Soon, as time passes, you can crush this humble human!


    When the bottom-up reverse cutting comes, the scepter in the hand of the Lord of the abyss flashes, blinks to the left and easily dodges.


    He can feel that the source of human life in front of him seems to be... Not enough.


    With a sharp knife, he easily blinked upward to avoid the blow, and his eyes showed ridicule.


    Don''t you understand? You can''t cut me.


    No matter how strong the power of meaning is, it is meaningless if it cannot be cut.


    He slashed at himself fiercely and wildly. Even if he didn''t touch the sharp edge, he could feel its power and blink to the right to avoid easily.


    Unfortunately, if it were not for the incomplete refining of the source stone of the world, it could have broken the air for a longer distance, and could achieve real zero interval, continuous breaking the air, and achieve the effect of one breath and thousands of miles.


    Carrying a knife of hope? What a sad artistic conception. Are you sad for those who died in war?


    It''s ridiculous. You can''t protect yourself.


    Down instant


    The Lord of the abyss is below. When the illusory figure has not fully manifested in the cracks of space, his heart suddenly tightens across the void.


    Because he and the man looked into each other''s eyes, but the other party just clearly wanted to use the dawn knife that soared into the sky. Why did he look down at this time?


    When he saw the man''s grinning white teeth, he knew in an instant that he was... Deceived!


    The other party has been guiding himself, guiding himself to blink at the most comfortable and difficult position for the other party to connect the next knife, and cycling this process... Thousands of times!


    Just to kill when you are completely paralyzed!


    Don''t panic. The mood and start of the other party''s knife just now are upward and reverse cutting. Even if he hasn''t made the knife, it takes time to adjust his body. In terms of speed, he is enough to start the boundary source stone to move quickly before his blade touches his body.


    It was too late. It was too fast at that time. Lu Chen twisted his body in the air and forcibly adjusted his posture despite the sprain of his arm and body and the damage of his internal organs.


    The master of the abyss is very strong and has rich combat experience.


    If the other party knows what direction to blink, it will be more difficult for him to follow. This is an advantage brought by the other party''s combat experience, but it is also a disadvantage.


    I repeat the same cycle thousands of times. Do you really... Won''t you relax?


    The Lord of the abyss also made two mistakes. He completely entered the defensive posture, gave up the restriction of the thunder spell on his "walking position", and flashed around, thinking he was "walking the dog"


    But in fact, as long as he is in the active offensive position, Lu Chen doesn''t care whether he is walking or not.


    It took him four minutes, tens of thousands of strokes and thousands of cycles to help the Lord of the abyss form a good habit.


    He could do it earlier, but he knew that there was only one chance and he could not underestimate the vigilance of the old monster, so he showed his tusks when the time of both sides was running out.


    This is the time when the Lord of the abyss has formed a habit and is most complacent.


    Lu Chenlong''s wings waved, the sound of gas explosion sounded, and the blood colored clouds spread upward in a ring.


    The second mistake you made was to underestimate my speed.


    Holy ring, dark wind, active skill The strong wind, fully charged and liberated, is located behind... Lu Chen.


    The crumbling black scales on the back are peeling off under the raging wind, and the black scales firmly attached to the back are dented and broken gradually.


    The strong wind raged in the bloody sky, and the wind blade seemed to be stained with blood. The reddish gold blood melted into the wind, as if it had stained a layer of light golden light for the sky.


    The harsh sound of sonic boom rang through the sky, but the air was lonely and cold. The red fog condensed into snowflakes and danced in the strong wind.


    By the force of the strong wind, at a distance of more than 100 meters, in a flash, the muscles of Lu Chen''s arms expanded again, and the regicide roared with pain and excitement.


    The first snow fell in the hot abyss all year round, and the knife fell from the clouds.


    The extreme meaning of the knife Three thousand worlds!


    At the moment when the body of the Lord of the abyss solidified, his right arm... Was rooted and broken.


    His eyes were full of amazement, anger and confusion.


    That''s the power of the nether wind, but the ring, according to its own prohibition, should return to the valley of adversity after Bartos''s death. Why is it on each other!?


    And I didn''t see the man with a ring on his hand?


    Facing the man''s attack, he suddenly found himself wrong. The other party never planned to take his life with a knife. The other party''s purpose is jieyuanshi!


    Without the boundary source stone on the staff, he can''t blink!


    "Blood..."


    He tried hard to condense the blood gas barrier, wanted to resist the attack of the other party, and bought time to pick up his broken arm and staff.


    Lu Chen''s eyes are indifferent. How could he give the enemy a chance? With the power of the wind, the second knife can be cut out. It''s sharp and sharp. Heaven ho!


    There are some gaps in the blade on the surface of regicide. The bone of the Lord of the abyss is very hard, but he was cut off and cut off.


    Through Yin and Yang spiritual eyes, he can observe each other''s state and pass by with two knives, but the life source of the abyss Lord is not reduced.


    In an instant, Lu Chen judged that the trauma of this biological bone shelf was nothing. The real source of life was the soul fire in its eyes.


    The third knife cuts out. It''s a knife he didn''t know and understood in the desperate situation. He lives to death and the knife decides life and death!


    The blood color barrier that the Lord of the abyss had just condensed to half was broken again, the skull was lifted, and the dark red soul fire was cut.


    Before the master of the abyss had time to cry out because of the trauma of the source, the other party''s next knife came again.


    He was angry. He was angry at those gods who would plot against himself even if they died. He was unwilling. He knew that as long as he had full power, he could crush the bug in less than a minute!


    But these feelings... Don''t help.


    Lu Chen''s Lava like pupil is cold and indifferent. Killing a monarch can cut off the soul body. The Lord of the abyss lives the soul as one. Then... Cut it together!


    The vast six swords passed by. Lu Chen ignored the thunder that was about to fall towards him. He leaned slightly. The virtual shadow of the black dragon went down to the sea of blood and up to the clouds.


    The boundless sadness fills the heaven and earth, and the angry dragon roars and the sky wants to pour.


    This knife is cut for all living beings in aika continent and for the dead soldiers of the Great Wall!


    The extreme meaning of the sword - Dawn!


    The clouds in the sky were completely separated, just like the Lord of the abyss in front of Lu Chen.


    The bloody thunder fell on Lu Chen''s back and burned his body. His body fell into a brief paralysis. He stabilized his body before starting the free fall.


    The sky broke through the clouds, and the brilliance of the blood moon fell through the clouds. The man stood in the air, and endless blood and snow fell down, dyed the broken hair in front of his forehead red.


    "Call -"


    Lu Chen spits out a mouthful of miscellaneous gas and looks at the fallen dead bones and the fall of the ruler of this world.


    He fluttered his wings and grabbed the scepter before it fell into the sea of blood.


    The Lord of the abyss was born in the blood pool and belongs to the blood pool.


    Lu Chen looked at it and sighed.


    No treasure chest


    He took the black scepter and looked at it as he flew in the direction of the painted pear clothes.


    The scepter itself is a relic level equipment, but because it is bound with the boundary source stone, it is a mission item and cannot be authenticated and used. Its only function is to pull down the boundary source stone.


    With the rest of his strength, Lu Chen drew a dark phantom in the air and killed it to the battlefield where he painted pear clothes in a few seconds.


    The two abyss emperors looked at the figure rushing towards them in disbelief. They could not imagine that the invincible master would be defeated.


    Life and death are cut off, and the soul is cut off on both sides.


    At this time, with only one knife, Lu Chen cut off the heads of the two abyss emperors who had consumed a lot, with the intention of the knife and the Qi of the knife across their bodies. He painted pear clothes, understood and issued a "premeditated" trial, and completely chopped the heads of the two abyss emperors with strong vitality.


    According to the characteristics of these abyssal creatures, in fact, the killing of painted pear clothes is not really killing them, but from the perspective of space, judging that the Explorer has killed the enemy, it may explode rewards from the enemy''s body.


    To Lu Chen''s delight and frustration, two sacred treasure boxes were dropped, but he killed the strongest abyss Lord, but he didn''t ship them. I don''t know if it was because he borrowed the town magic cube to weaken.


    Looking at the abyss army gathering below, Lu Chen pulled the lower boundary source stone from the scepter, and the scepter disappeared inexplicably.


    He lifted the fighting state, a little collapsed, "go."


    Fox didn''t come back at this time. He had seen the war there before. He thought Lu Chen had no choice but to take the swindler who could move all the time. Unexpectedly, Lu Chen seized the opportunity and cut him to death.


    Drawing pear clothes took out the positioning transmission scroll, and the red light shrouded within three meters around her. Lu Chen and fox stood in it.


    The abyss creatures below kept shouting, but even those with flying ability did not dare to come up.


    A few seconds later, the red light flashed and the three figures disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the head of the Great Wall, during the fierce battle, a red light suddenly came at the head of the city, which immediately made everyone alert.


    They are almost desperate. Looking at the red light, it gives people the feeling that there are powerful abyssal creatures coming across the border?


    "The moon Corps is ready!"


    The fairy queen Lilith raised her hand with a serious look and was ready to release the forbidden spell at any time to destroy the most powerful enemy in the abyss that might come.


    The next moment, the red light dispersed and several figures appeared, which surprised her to open her mouth.


    The soldiers on the top of the city were surprised when they saw the visitors, and their bodies seemed to inject new strength.


    "The marshal is back!"


    Someone shouted.


    In fact, according to the hint of "Lu Chenyuan", the space is handed over to Lu Chenyuan.


    He was prompted by the completion of the mission that the space connection between the abyss and aika should also dissipate at this time.


    Lu Chen''s clothes were broken. With the help of painted pear clothes, he stood firm and said, "live up to his trust..."


    The regicide in his hand pointed to the north, "there will be no abyss in this world!"


    Everyone on the Great Wall who heard this sentence, regardless of race, burst into tears.


    How many brothers did they die to wait for this day? How many people died?


    It was just dawn, and the moon wolf turned into a wolf. When the first ray of light fell on the horizon, too many people cried.


    Long night, havoc for the rest of my life, dawn and war, and finally see the light.


    More than 600 giant dragons came in the air and suspended on the Great Wall. It was the reinforcements of the Dragon Valley.


    Lu Chen supported his seriously injured body, came to the head of the city and looked down at the abyss creatures under the city. Gree came to him and raised the handsome flag.


    He lifted very hard, but his waist was very straight. Looking at the brighter and brighter light in the sky and the dissipated blood moon, he looked up.


    Lu chendao pointed to the north, and LengSheng ordered, "kill them all."


    On April 27, 16031, the abyss invaded on a large scale, and all kinds of races were in the hero King Godzilla Under Howard''s leadership, all people were united to resist the invasion. However, the abyss was full of troops, the iron wall was in emergency several times, and all living beings had no hope.


    On April 28, 16031, the hero king and his queen, fairy princess dakosi, risked the abyss together with the legendary Orc military master fox. They fought hard for one day and finally killed the Lord of the abyss, mortal body, shoulder to shoulder with the gods, and cut off the abyss forever!


    On April 30, 16031, the rootless abyss army was destroyed in the north of the Great Wall. Since then, the abyss has become a thing of the past.


    On May 18, 16031, the king of heroes and the princess of elves got married. All ethnic groups came to Korea and the grand event of the century.


    On June 1, 16031, the hero king and the fairy princess achieved the throne and broke the boundary. The Terrans praised and sighed for it. The throne was passed to the conquering King Columbus according to the will of the hero king Howard, aika continent opens a new era.


    After the warm white light, Lu Chen and painted pear clothes felt a burst of weightlessness and returned to the house of the origin space.


    Looking at the familiar furnishings, it feels like an eternity.

 Chapter 516

    [it is detected that the pioneer is not injured, do you want to start settlement?]


    After Lu Chen and painted pear clothes landed, they received the prompt of space.


    After the battle, he and Hua Liyi lived in Wangdu for a period of time without shame and impatience. In more than ten days, any injuries were cured.


    And all the old brothers who had followed Lu Chen had come out.


    Because he lost his right leg, gulantin was assigned to the military aircraft department by Lu Chen after he retired from the army. Probably similar to the military headquarters in ancient China, gulantin became a minister of the Keya empire. In fact, he doesn''t need to be in charge at ordinary times. Instead, he tends to learn from the parents of the former Duke of Godzilla and has a good relationship with Nafis of the moon wolf family.


    Gree, a naturally belligerent man, still chose to stay in the army. Lu CHENFENG was appointed as the general of the town and the commander of the three armed forces. Before leaving, he also told the new king that if he wanted to change people in the future, please say bluntly, don''t learn from kusra, otherwise he would come back.


    Young Columbus nodded and dared not think of anything else.


    Leize was completely discharged from the army, led the hereditary Marquis given by the king, raised his daughter at ease in the king''s capital, and lived a peaceful and prosperous life.


    After gaining complete freedom, the moon wolf family, who has been fighting with Lu Chen, went to Asher forest. The moon wolf family and the elf family are one family.


    Before Lu Chen left, annalius also visited him and painted pear clothes once. It was still a proud and awkward speech, but she could also see her reluctance.


    In order to prevent the deterioration of friendship, Lu Chen ignores the other party''s hint. He is still going to take fenrier on a trip to the heavens in the future.


    Three days before leaving aika, Lu Chen went to the prairie with painted pear clothes, saw the wonders of one-day flowers, and had a good drink with Orc King Byron. This time... It''s good wine.


    Finally, he went to the valley of the dragon. He fulfilled his duty as the son of man and welcomed the remains of Godzilla''s mother back. Alex agreed and promised to bury his daughter with the king of the brave war.


    Lu Chen and Hua Liyi went south, came to the southernmost part of the mainland, looked at the boundless sea, and returned to space in the wind of the sea.


    The journey of more than half a year seems to have experienced a long time, with excitement, tragedy and blood. In the end, it is plain and light, which belongs to the origin.


    "Let''s start the settlement."


    Lu Chen said, it''s time to accept his achievements in this world.


    [start settlement of native World Awards...]


    Native world: 1056891


    Difficulty: lv20 ~ 45 (general ~ must die)


    World exploration: 51.6%


    [start settlement pioneer''s task completion...]


    Main task settlement


    [all the main tasks have been completed, and the reward inheritance crystallization. Big * 5]


    The completion degree of the main task has reached 100%, and the comprehensive evaluation of the pioneer world has been improved.


    Talent awakening mission settlement


    [all natural awakening tasks have been completed. The pioneer is qualified for task awakening and can choose to awaken in his personal room.]


    Ruling task settlement


    [the adjudication task has been completed, and the silver medal. Pioneer * 1 will be awarded]


    Team task settlement


    [all team members have reached the reputation standard. The pioneer can go to the adventurer hall to upgrade the team.]


    Pioneer advanced task settlement


    [the task is completed and has been advanced to be a second-order pioneer.]


    Pioneer Branch Mission settlement


    [when the task is completed, 7kg Milan star gold will be rewarded]


    Start to comprehensively score the pioneer''s task world


    It is detected that the mark level of the pioneer is lower than the world difficulty level, the score is improved, and the pioneer gains experience.


    Comprehensive evaluation: S


    Obtain one S-class Medal of honor, which can be exchanged for special permission.


    The degree of world exploration exceeds 50%, and the pioneers receive the gold medal Pioneer * 1


    Pioneer level increased to Lv 20 (you need to pass the advanced test to continue to improve)


    [according to the pioneer''s comprehensive score performance, three of the following six awards can be selected.]


    A. 3000000 original coins


    B. Holy item level random treasure chest (fall compensation of the Lord of the abyss)


    C. Epic random skill scroll


    D. Inheritance crystallization Large * 3


    E. Master random specialization scroll


    F. Really Epic equipment treasure chest (must give random Full Score)


    Lu Chen thought for a moment. A he must not choose. After selling a pile of "garbage" in his hand, he will be full of money.


    He definitely wants option B. he can only say that space still gives the non chieftain a way to live. It''s unreasonable to kill the boss without losing the treasure chest. He still loves himself.


    Inheritance crystallization He must also choose something that has a price but no market. He only rewarded five after completing the final ring main line. There is no reason to let go.


    He''s a little tangled with the rest. He doesn''t have a spectrum for anything random. The f option must give a full score. If it''s the main martial arts category, it must be much higher than the a option. He doesn''t want the random skill of C option after thinking about it.


    The only thing that made it difficult for him to make a decision was the master random specialization scroll. He read the instructions. After using this kind of scroll, people can master some master specialized combat skills, but he didn''t know what he would give himself after choosing.


    He is not sure about the value of this level of specialization scroll.


    Finally, he thought about the dialogue with fox. It seems that his combat expertise skills are rare even among the fourth-order explorers, which shows that he is a master and is quite good.


    Well, just choose B, D and E.


    After Lu Chen finished the election, a scroll of expertise ability appeared in the storage space. He immediately took it out and checked it.


    [Master spell specialization scroll]


    Origin: origin space


    Usage requirements: before using this scroll, the explorer needs to master the advanced specialization ability, and the spell specialization ability needs to reach the expert level.


    Function: after being used by those who meet the conditions, they can improve their spell specialization ability to master level.


    Evaluation: casters will love it.


    Lu Chen was delighted. At least he didn''t develop any impractical specialization ability. Although he was not suitable, he was very suitable for drawing pear clothes.


    Painting pear clothes itself has a full level of basic spell expertise. As long as they buy an expert and connect with painting pear clothes for a period of time, they can use this expertise scroll and obtain a leap forward improvement.


    At this time, the painting pear clothes were also selected. Her comprehensive evaluation was a +, which did not reach grade s, but the reward was also good.


    Received an epic props treasure box, an epic equipment treasure box, inheritance crystallization * 1.


    At the same time, the Explorer level of painting pear clothes has also been raised to lv10, which needs to be tested in the next world to continue to improve.


    This is where Lu Chen and Hua Liyi are embarrassed. Because their mark level is low, their experience bonus is extremely high. It is estimated that they overflow a lot when they rise to the full level, but their level is not improved. It is difficult to strengthen with their current attributes.


    From the reward of this space, we can see that there is no reward for their free attribute points at all, because it is useless to know that they take it.


    Lu Chen feels that the mark level is low, and it''s cool to kill indiscriminately in the world competition, but some restrictions have improved his strength. After all, the pioneers still have to focus on improving their strength, and killing low-level explorers indiscriminately is not challenging.


    He hopes to find a way to solve this problem before the next world starts. For example, can space allow them to complete two advanced trials in one world?


    Lu Chen and Hua Liyi sat in rows, leaning back on the sofa to check other gains of the trip.


    The first is the new title. After he and painted pear clothes returned to the Great Wall after killing the Lord of the abyss, their reputation rose slightly. Painted pear clothes also relied on this to complete the standard of team tasks, and his reputation broke through the 10000 mark and won a new title.


    [friends of all nationalities]


    Title Rating: a


    Source: the pioneer Yu aika has a reputation of more than 10000 and led all ethnic groups to resist the abyss.


    Function 1: when communicating with non evil aliens after wearing, charm lock + 30


    Function 2: those with this title have a reduced probability of being assigned as evil camp.


    This title is a bit of a chicken rib in Lu Chen''s view, because his basic charm attribute is not high. It is difficult to negotiate with others to get a good impression.


    But because it''s a gift from the way to complete the task, don''t waste it.


    Besides, he didn''t get a new title, but he had a title, advanced.


    [mainland Guardian]


    Title Rating: a+


    Source: advanced from the title "Terran Guardian" obtained by the pioneer in the Dragon world.


    Function 1: after wearing, you can gain + 3 points of physical attributes. This effect can take effect at any level and attribute value of the pioneer.


    Function 2: those with this title are more likely to win the respect of creatures on all continents of the world, and there will be a certain initial reputation bonus according to the situation.


    Lu Chen is very satisfied with the advanced level of this title. The physical attribute + 3 is the real improvement. The main addition of this title to the physique does not calculate the restrictions of each level. It must be worse in the later stage.


    To Lu Chen''s surprise, painted pear clothes also won a title. He always thought that he had to have a reputation of more than 10000 to win the title.


    Now it seems that it may not be. It may be that there is a certain reputation foundation, and it can be obtained by triggering a certain "plot" to change history. However, if the reputation exceeds 10000, it will be given a macro title.


    The title of painting pear clothes is very interesting. Lu Chen thinks it is very suitable for each other.


    [natural inheritor]


    Title Rating: a


    Source: the explorer was born in the elves of the aika continent and won the title of the elves king with a reputation of more than 5000.


    Function 1: after wearing, you can gain + 1 mental attribute. This effect can take effect at any level and attribute value of the explorer.


    Function 2: those with this title are more likely to obtain higher initial identity related to plants and nature.


    The attribute bonus of the title of painted pear clothes is not as good as that of the Terran guardian, but the second function clearly shows that it can obtain a higher initial identity, which is very good.


    With the experience of aika continent, Lu Chen increasingly feels that his initial identity can bring him a lot of convenience.


    Unlike the dragon people, who started from scratch and couldn''t afford to eat in the martial arts school.


    After the settlement, Lu Chen and Hua Liyi are ready to start the link they are most looking forward to.


    Open the box!


    "Draw pear clothes, you come."


    Lu Chen traded the sacred treasure chest to Hua Liyi. As for the sacred treasure chest dropped by the previous two abyss emperors, Lu Chen gave it to fox.


    For one thing, he didn''t feel that he could use the two sacred things. In the fight with the Lord of the abyss, if there was no fox, the painted pear coat would probably die.


    Although the guy failed to deal with the two abyss emperors, he also played back and forth. At least he didn''t let the painted pear coat and quilt touch a hair.


    Fox felt very embarrassed and said that after returning to space, he would return a sacred thing to himself. Lu Chenzi had nothing to do.


    "Wait, cushion it first."


    Painted pear clothes glanced at the anxious Lu Chen, took out her epic random treasure box and opened it.


    [you have obtained the crystallization of inheritance. Medium * 8]


    "No?"


    Lu Chen picked up the epic treasure chest and shook it. Before shaking twice, the box turned into a light spot and disappeared.


    "Bad luck?"


    The hand of painting pear clothes holds the pile of inheritance crystals The middle side of the head.


    "Very good. It''s also a very good epic equipment. I think it''s more practical than equipment."


    Lu Chen thought about it and felt that it was not a loss. He inherited and crystallized it Occasionally, there are more than 30000 original coins in the small market. One of the top ten coins is small. In addition, there is no market for price. It may be better to open something that can steadily increase strength than equipment.


    He pushed the golden treasure chest to the painted pear dress and looked forward to it.


    Painted pear clothes looked indifferent and directly stretched out his hand to open it. The dazzling light made Lu Chen feel dazzling and flash!


    [you have obtained the book of the abyss (holy thing)]


    Painted pear clothes also showed a happy face. This is a piece of equipment.


    Painted pear clothes hand is a slightly heavy red book, which has a white moonlight mark.


    [book of the deep moon]


    Origin: origin space


    Quality: Sacred


    Usage needs: 90 points of charm and 90 points of spirit


    Details: the spell casting book used by the Lord of the abyss in his early years is made of the heart of the blood moon. It has been washed by the origin space. The abyss blood evil gas contained in it has been erased by the space and has become a qualified spell casting equipment.


    Equipment skill 1: spell master (passive)


    Skill effect: when the Explorer uses this book to cast spells, the consumption of soul source of spell skills is reduced by 15%, the cooling of spell skills is reduced by 15%, the damage of spell skills is increased by 15%, and the spell skills ignore the opponent''s 15% spell resistance.


    Equipment skill 2: Yuanyue (passive)


    Skill effect: on the night with the moon, the effect of the spell master is doubled and increased.


    Equipment skill 3: Summon yuan (active)


    Skill function: sacrifice three random main attributes permanent-1, summon the mirror of the Lord of the abyss to fight, lasting for five minutes.


    Cooldown: only once per mission world


    Comment: Oh, when washing this book, it feels like washing stool.


    Score: 440 points


    Lu Chen saw the evaluation of space and twitched at the corners of his mouth. It was originally a good equipment. When you said that, it made people feel very diaphragmatic.


    But from the comments, he felt that space seemed to... Dislike abyssal creatures?


    In any case, this is a piece of equipment close to the full score of the holy thing. It is the best of the best.


    In addition to the effect of the spell master, there is no bonus to the casting speed. In other aspects, the staff of the sage who explodes the abyss is even more terrible on a moonlit night.

 Chapter 517

    The book of the abyss moon is very suitable for painting pear clothes, but the staff of the abyss sage may not be eliminated.


    Although this kind of spell casting equipment in the space can not be superimposed with the passive effect, the active skill of the staff of the abyss sage is very practical. Painting pear clothes can use the locking skill of the staff and then attack with the book of the abyss moon.


    Anyway, their sudden wealth in the abyss is no less than the millions of origin coins. The staff of the abyss sage can be used for one world and eliminated.


    Hua Liyi is also smiling with this red book, because it looks much more beautiful than the staff of the abyss sage.


    After the treatment of space, there is no evil smell on it. The red is not the bloody dark red of the abyss, but the festive red, the mark of glittering and translucent moonlight, and even gives it a bit of sacred smell.


    Lu Chen didn''t find out that the treasure chest he hit on the spot was different from the treasure chest provided by the space.


    The compensation treasure chest of the origin to him has been "internally processed". It may be drawn from the Lord of the abyss, but it is already a different thing.


    This book is really useless for ordinary people. No wonder the charismatic attribute of the Lord of the abyss is so high. Oh, no, it should be said that his charismatic attribute is high, so he made this book for himself?


    Maybe the Lord of the abyss used it for many years, but later, after obtaining the boundary source stone, he forged a new staff.


    To tell the truth, Lu Chen is greedy for the power of the staff. It can move almost infinitely and can be called a liar.


    But it was a task item. He couldn''t authenticate it. He took a look at Jieyuan stone after he pulled it down. It didn''t show the grade at all, but the space kept reminding him to hand it in as soon as possible


    He also completed the final main line in aika this time, and broke into the abyss and killed the Lord of the abyss, but his world exploration is not as high as that of the Dragon world.


    Killing the Lord of the abyss and obtaining Jieyuan stone only increased his world exploration degree by 30%. He still has many secrets to explore, just as he still dare not say that he has completely understood the Dragon world.


    In fact, Lu Chen is very curious. What if the world exploration reaches 100%?


    He shook his head and didn''t think about it for the time being. He and painted pear clothes still had some things to deal with.


    There are many springs of life and spirit fruits of the elves in the storage space of painted pear clothes. These things are good restorations from purple to legend.


    Lu Chen certified the painted pear clothes with one million yuan, which is more cost-effective than buying the recovered products from other Explorer stalls.


    When I opened the box with pear clothes painted in the abyss, I also obtained a lot of origin coins. At present, I still have a balance of 2.8 million, which is enough to certify.


    In addition, they have also issued a lot of epic and legendary equipment. All these things are sold. It is estimated that they can earn more than 20 million yuan, a huge sum of money.


    Hua Liyi stood up and stretched his waist. The beautiful curve was exquisite, "I''m going to take a bath."


    Lu Chen also stood up, "the journey is tiring. I also want to take a bath and have a rest. If not... Together?"


    There was a trace of crimson on the cheeks of painted pear clothes. "Your Majesty, how can you come back... Not serious?"


    Why don''t you ask the queen Lu Chenyi if she wants to hold me


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One day later.


    Lu Chen and Hua Liyi got up lazily from the bed. He seemed to feel that the quality of the purple bed was also a little worrying. He was ready to ask if the other party had superior goods when he saw the sailor girl next time.


    After breakfast, they were refreshed. They painted pear clothes to tidy up the house. Lu Chen went to the inner room and wanted to visit the pioneer store.


    [welcome to pioneer merit store]


    [tip: the gold Herald medal can be exchanged for three silver Herald medals.]


    [tip: the goods of pioneer meritorious store will be refreshed in 29 natural days. If you need them, please buy them as soon as possible]


    [the following are the commodities of this natural month:]


    Lu Chen has seen the first two commodities, Huiyuan potion III and Mingyuan potion III, which are sold for a silver pioneer medal. From here, the value of the pioneer''s merit and war merit is basically equal. After all, they are all fighting for the world for space.


    Just a pioneer''s store, there may be something better than the War Merit store occasionally.


    For example, Lu Chen, whom he saw next, ignored the intermittent skin of the origin space and looked at the making map of this equipment. He was a little excited.


    The origin of space is skin to skin, but space is right. I really need this thing.


    Originally, he was still thinking about how to use the seven kilograms of Milan star gold given by space, so he had a clue.


    He checked the preview and details of xialiuyun armor. This is a magical equipment. It is said to be armor, but it may not appear in the state of armor. It can make up for many defects. The key is that there are several characteristics. He feels very... Handsome.


    There are so many backers in the origin space. There are always some experts. He thinks it shouldn''t be difficult to find a forging master. After thinking about it, he decides to exchange this drawing.


    He felt that perhaps this floating cloud armor was the biggest reward of his world.


    There is also a silver pioneer badge left, but Lu Chen is not ready to use it directly. He found that the pioneer store means "private customization". I''m afraid there will be better things in the future. He has a month in the space and is ready to buy life restoring tools in the trading market.


    After exchanging the drawings, Lu Chen went out of the room and said hello to the painted pear clothes, so he was ready to strengthen the hall.


    Yes, it can be strengthened. Ordinary attribute points cannot be used either in terms of their rank permissions or attribute restrictions.


    However, he accidentally obtained the "origin attribute point" in aika this time


    He asked about the origin space. After the explorer was born to level 5 and the attribute reached 100 points, he can only strengthen it with the original attribute.


    He understood the meaning of the knife by mistake and obtained the original attribute point. This can be used. It can also be regarded as a bug blocking the space in a sense.


    Origin space seems to encourage explorers to develop comprehension skills by themselves. When they create skills above S +, they will be rewarded with origin attribute points.


    After dawn, Lu Chen also understood several other Dao meanings, such as Tai Chi, breaking the tide, Tian Ho, life and death, Gonggong and three thousand worlds. Counting dawn, he added seven more original attributes


    He doesn''t know what other explorers are like, but he is a little happy in his heart. Am I really a... Genius?


    Create your own knife technique. If you can get the original attribute in this way, give yourself some time and think about a new artistic conception of knife technique in the future.


    When Lu Chen came to the strengthening place, he felt that he should enter the spore like plant and strengthen it. Bear it.


    In fact, his current behavior is very wasteful. You don''t have to guess. At the fifth level, it may be extremely difficult to obtain the source attribute. If you are greedy, leave the source attribute point until your permission is enough and add it to the 100 attribute, it is the most cost-effective.


    But Lu Chen is not so greedy. He feels that only by improving his strength can he have a virtuous circle. As long as he is given time to slowly understand, there will always be some.


    [ask the pioneer to select the enhanced allocation of original attribute points.]


    Lu Chen had thought about it for a long time, so he didn''t hesitate to make a direct allocation, "agility plus seven."


    He wants to make up for his low agility. His physique has an immobile Ming king. He can use Vajra to top up.


    Unexpectedly, he received the prompt of space.


    [in the state of naked clothes without title, the difference of three main body attributes cannot exceed 5 points. Please redistribute them to the pioneers.]


    Lu Chen was stunned. He almost forgot this stubble and pondered for a moment. He came out of the strengthened spores and took a bath in the nearby bathroom to change his clothes.


    He decided to give up this strengthening first, because agility is really his hard injury, and he can''t see the fight clearly. At that time, he will encounter a strong man who seems to be as good as himself, even higher than himself, and understands the power of intention. He must suffer a loss, and the battle can''t rely on his sense of directness.


    He hasn''t overturned until now. It''s really the God of battle who cares for himself. The problem of low agility must be solved.


    He remembered that he still had a talent that didn''t wake up. He was ready to go back to wake up and see what direction it was, and then decide on the attribute enhancement allocation.


    Painted pear clothes saw that Lu Chen had not been out for more than ten minutes and came back. She was also stunned when she sat in front of the TV and watched the play, "Godzilla, you''re fast."


    Lu Chen was a little embarrassed. "The order is wrong. Come back and rearrange your ideas."


    He looked at the TV. "What are you watching?"


    "Fox demon little matchmaker is a folk play of Godzilla country. It''s very good-looking."


    The way of painting pear clothes without turning back seems to be very absorbed.


    Lu Chen didn''t care much. He went back to the bedroom and applied to the space for talent awakening.


    [it is detected that the pioneer is qualified for talent awakening. Now start talent awakening for the pioneer.]


    [there will be severe pain including but not limited to soul and body in the process of talent awakening. Please be prepared for it...]


    As soon as Lu Chengang heard this sentence, he felt that he was shrouded in a white light, which was somewhat similar to the last time the world competed for the immovable Ming king before the war, and was pulled into a temporary structure space.


    It''s like returning to the mother and fetus. It''s quiet and warm


    But before this comfort lasted for a few seconds, he felt a sharp pain from his soul. At the same time, every cell of his body seemed to be tearing, which was unmatched by the sharp pain of Nibelungen''s plan.


    He clenched his teeth, his whole body trembled, his brain was in chaos, and he was just holding on to his last consciousness.


    I don''t know how long later, when Lu Chen had a hazy consciousness, the pain subsided and the cool liquid washed his body. After he controlled himself slightly, he found that he had just swollen and was reducing the swelling at this time.


    The white light enveloped him again. There was a trance in front of him, and he returned to the room again.


    [talent awakening is successful. Please check your talent for pioneers.]


    Hearing this hint, Lu Chen swept away his mental fatigue and hurriedly opened his personal details to check his new talent.


    [talent: martial god body]


    Talent rating: SS - (talent rating is e - ~ SSS +)


    Details: you are naturally good at fighting. You have one way of martial arts and one way of strength. You have extraordinary learning ability. What you have learned is complex and contains all rivers. Eventually, you will be one and cast the supreme martial god.


    Talent function: it can consume the crystallization of inheritance or spend a lot of time on self-cultivation, and assimilate some convertible active skills into passive skills. If the upper limit of skills to be converted is too high, it will not be able to be completely converted successfully. It needs to be converted in several times. Before all conversion, it only has low-level passive effects, the original active effects can still be turned on, and the skill consumption remains unchanged.


    Talent evaluation: the sea embraces all rivers and casts one.


    Lu Chen stood there, feeling the mysterious changes in his body. He couldn''t calm down for a long time. He seemed to have found a way to become stronger, which was different from other explorers.


    No longer rely on the attribute points of space reward, and embark on the extraordinary road he once dreamed of.


    He calmed down and went to the bathroom to take a shower again. Finally, he didn''t know what to use to repair the space. He felt a little sticky.


    While washing in the bathroom, he looked at the skills in his menu and focused on two skills.


    Immovable King Ming and King Kong.


    If you can turn these two skills into passivity, isn''t it... God!?


    Try as soon as you think of it. He transformed the immovable Ming king with the body of Wu God and received the prompt of space.


    [whether to consume the crystallization of inheritance. Medium * 3, partially transform the active skill "immovable Ming king"]


    It may mainly rely on their own talents. Space is only an auxiliary reason, and the consumption is much smaller than that of directly upgrading the immovable Ming king. Lu Chen directly agrees.


    After the painted pear clothes were unpacked, there were a total of 28 inheritance crystals in his wallet, and there were 19 painted pear clothes.


    The transformation is fast, and the feeling is also very strange, just like when he took the initiative to open the immovable Ming king, but after the transformation, this passivity becomes a constant increase and no longer consumes the soul source.


    After the warm feeling, Lu Chen felt that his physical quality had improved a lot, but because his strength had not improved, he felt a little strange.


    This transformation is the most basic effect of immovable Ming king LV1, that is + 8 physique. If you use attribute points to strengthen, space is certainly not allowed, because this is unbalanced development and affects the whole.


    Lu Chen also felt his body was very strange, so he transformed the Vajra skills.


    [whether to consume the crystallization of inheritance. Medium * 1, partially transform the active skill "Vajra")


    The transformation of Vajra also comes in stages. According to the strengthening of level 1, it is only a 20% power increase, which is not obvious.


    Although it is cheap at first, it needs inheritance crystal for each transformation Zhongdu has one more than before. Lu Chen clenched his teeth and strengthened it five times in a row.


    The strength attribute increased by 10 points, which exceeded the naked physique. Lu Chen was much more comfortable and stabilized.

 Chapter 518

    He went back and forth several times and completely transformed the immobile Ming king into a passive skill. His physique increased by 14 points.


    The Vajra skill has been strengthened by another level, which is equivalent to the level 6 Vajra skill in the previous active skill. The power has been increased by 16 points in total.


    In this way, the inheritance crystallization in Lu Chen''s hands 24 were spent, leaving only 4.


    After thinking about it, he still had the cheek to find his wife. Anyway, they still have a lot of money. After a big deal, they will charge a high price.


    Hua Liyi is very happy to hear that Lu Chen has awakened her talent and can turn active skills into passive skills. She directly inherits the 19 pieces in her hand I gave it to Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen returned to the room, because the immovable Ming king has completely become a passive skill. After upgrading, it is a direct bonus, and there is no need to spend inheritance and crystallization for transformation, so he gives priority to promotion.


    But because this upgrade is a skill upgrade, the space also charges the origin currency.


    Therefore, Lu Chen spent 20 inheritance crystals and 600000 origin coins. After several hours of strengthening, the immovable Ming king was upgraded to LV5, and his physique increased by 6 points, a total increase of 20 points compared with the previous naked attribute!


    He excitedly went to check the transformation needs of Vajra skills and thought he would go out to collect the inheritance crystals later. However, he received a prompt that he had learned from the six inheritance crystals he thought It has become a crystallization of inheritance. Big!


    Lu Chen pondered and speculated that the higher the rise, the greater the doubling, so the demand became higher.


    Inherit a crystal Big words, Lu Chen hesitated a little, because three inheritance crystals Big, you can improve your own divine blood by one level. When divine blood is upgraded by one level, you can add 3 points to strength, physique and agility respectively, which is a total of 9 points.


    He has slowly figured out the exponential growth law of his attributes at this stage, which is about 1.12. In that case, King Kong will double again at this time, which is about 6 points of strength. If you calculate this way, it seems that the income will be higher, but divine blood can be more agile


    After a tangle, Lu Chen decided to continue to strengthen, anyway, the inheritance crystallization at hand It''s not big enough to raise divine blood twice. It''s estimated that you can''t receive it. It''s better to turn it into strength first.


    The inheritance and crystallization of painted pear clothes He won''t want it, and she also needs key reinforcement.


    After the decision, he paid a great inheritance and crystallization to further transform the Vajra skills, which is equivalent to the previous seven level Vajra. It is not the strongest form in the desperate state.


    After the conversion, his physique has been strengthened by 20 points and his strength has been strengthened by 22 points. However, because he has the title of guardian of the mainland, he can + 3 physique. In fact, his physique is still a little higher than his strength. In terms of these two attributes alone, he is not unbalanced.


    If King Kong continues to strengthen, it will approach the extreme value of 100 attributes. If it is weakened, it is not cost-effective, and it even needs two inheritance crystals Da, Lu Chen is not ready to continue.


    He turned his attention to two other skills, bloodline skill, "inferior dragon blood burst blood" and "God''s secret blood burst blood"


    He was thinking that if he could transform the blood burst skill into passive, would he not have to lose his life every time he burst blood?


    After checking, the dragon blood explosion requires 5 inheritance crystals In, the secret of God, blood burst, should be inherited and crystallized Big * 1.


    After thinking about it, Lu Chen decided to try to transform the first level of the secret blood of God. He has experienced that at this stage, the first level of his divine blood can probably increase four main attributes by + 1. The income is still good, which is much better than dragon blood.


    Before the transformation, Lu Chen received the hint of space.


    [if this skill is converted to passive, the absolute value of the pioneer''s maximum longevity will be permanently - 1. Are you sure to convert it?]


    Because of the cultivation of nameless fighting spirit and the use of life yuan medicament type III (plus the upper limit of ten-year life), Lu Chen''s upper limit of life yuan is 41. It feels abundant for the time being. Reduce it by one year, which is better than the continuous loss in the future.


    After the transformation with the martial god body, his attributes have been improved again.


    Now, the following attributes are included in the title of naked.


    Physique: 99 points (+ 21)


    Strength: 98 points (+ 23)


    Agility: 76 points (+ 1)


    Spirit: 76 points (+ 1)


    Charm: 32 points


    Lucky: 2 o''clock


    Compared with before, it is reborn.


    But his agility problem is more serious, and even affects his daily life.


    Lu Chen is sitting on the sofa in a bath towel. Now the only question is whether to try to improve the level-1 secret blood of God.


    He read the introduction of his divine secret blood again. In the promotion brought by the upgraded lineage, he didn''t say anything, but only took effect under XXX attribute.


    Shouldn''t space trap people?


    If the bonus of God''s secret blood lineage will not be weakened by the limit value of 100 points, he can use these three attributes to make strength and physique pass 100 points under normal conditions.


    After thinking about it, Lu Chen felt that if not, the space would be marked. I''m afraid the potential of God''s secret blood is much higher than he thought, and its original power level is very high.


    "Draw pear clothes. You can eat your own dinner first. My strengthening time may be a little long this time."


    Lu Chen said hello to Hua Liyi, returned to the room and used three inheritance crystals One million original coins transferred from Da, he and painted pear clothes are used to strengthen the secret blood of God.


    In the hazy space, consciousness seems to be drifting with time. In the boundless darkness, he hears those whispers again, which seem to be telling the unknown origin and the curse from the root.


    For a long time, when Lu Chen woke up again, he felt the power in his body that could only be achieved by fighting with his life. The divine blood surged in his body, as if celebrating the rebirth of his master.


    He succeeded. He didn''t guess wrong. The space is marked and prompted, and he never deceives people.


    At this time, his physical attribute plus the title has reached 102 points, his strength has reached 101 points, and he has broken through the barrier!


    In this way, the remaining ideas are very clear. He can add all the original attribute points to the agile attribute to alleviate his imbalance.


    With light hands and feet, he covered the sleeping pear painting clothes with a quilt, then left the room and went to the strengthening hall again.


    Sure enough, the space didn''t prompt again this time. It''s better to say that under his unbalanced state, the space was eager to make up for Agility by itself.


    Unfortunately, his attribute points are too few. Even after adding points, his agility is only 83 points, which can only be said to be slightly relieved.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, after a night of excitement, the purple quality bed completed its short life mission.


    Hua Liyi is discussing the strengthening plan with Lu Chen. After she accepted the inheritance of the ELF KING, her lineage has changed to some extent.


    From the original Protoss blood The pseudo has become the God of nature, and the lineage rating has also changed to S-level, which is a small step higher than the previous S-level.


    At the current stage of this lineage, each level can increase 1 point of physique, 1 point of agility, 4 points of spirit and 1 point of charm.


    It takes a lot of money to upgrade Big * 2 and 700000 yuan.


    The promotion of attributes is the most practical. The spirit attribute of the painted pear clothes after upgrading blood has reached 99 points, which is completely comparable to the top mage explorer of level 4.


    The remaining one is the crystal of inheritance Da, Hua Liyi is ready to upgrade her trial.


    Yes, even Lu Chen is puzzled. His skills of immovable Mingwang, as a rating S +, are higher than the judgment evaluation, and the upgrade only needs inheritance and crystallization Medium * 10, why is the trial so expensive?


    Even if the inheritance crystallization can be split in space, and the large one can be split into ten, it seems slightly equal, but the rating of the trial is there.


    After thinking about it, they can only attribute it to... Potential.


    The space has been clearly marked, and the trial has strong advanced potential.


    Is there any advanced qualitative change that will occur after full ascension?


    After continuous practice, there was no progress after the trial was promoted to Lv16. It was only four steps away from the full level of 20, but it seemed a little too slow to rely on yourself.


    After discussion, they finally decided to put it on hold and decide whether to use it before entering the world next time.


    The lineage of painted pear clothes can''t be strengthened now, because their "cash" is not enough


    So the couple went out to set up a stall to sell things.


    At present, they have 8 legendary equipment props and 6 epic equipment props, which they can''t use by themselves. They are ready to change them into origin coins and buy something else to strengthen themselves.


    Because Lu Chen is a second-order pioneer, according to the rules of the trading market, he can go to the fourth-order trading market, but hualiyi can''t go, so they still go to the third-order market to set up a stall.


    Legendary things are easy to sell here. Epic equipment and props can only be purchased by large adventure groups.


    It is still the old stall, with the old name "Godzilla''s stall"


    The legendary eight pieces of equipment were sold quickly in the morning because they were priced appropriately, with a total income of 4.55 million yuan.


    Although epic things are good, many people here can''t afford them. Lu Chen and painting pear clothes are boring. They think of the last leek... No, good buyers.


    Through the friend function of the space, Lu Chen contacted sun erniang, the head of Ji Knight adventure group.


    Sun erniang quickly arrived and looked at several epic equipment on the stall with golden eyes.


    "I said, boss, you''ve broken through the last world? You don''t need so many epic equipment yourself?"


    The rough real woman man was shocked because there were two pieces of equipment with full scores inside. The boss couldn''t even see it?


    "Take it if you like. For the sake of happy last transaction, I can give you a 98% discount."


    Lu Chen smiled kindly.


    Sun erniang twitched at the corners of her mouth and said to her heart, "at least give us a 95% discount." wait for us. Keep those two pieces of equipment and let''s raise money. "


    After half an hour, the people of Ji Knight adventure group turned back and won the two full score epic equipment at the price of 8 million yuan. One is the main weapon of the wide sword and the other is the blood coat. Their skills and characteristics are very team, which is suitable for large adventure groups.


    The remaining two pieces of epic equipment on Lu Chen''s stall are a battle axe and a blood abusing blade, which are not very top-grade. Large adventure groups are unwilling to buy this kind of team weapon, and scattered families can''t afford it.


    One of the two props is crazy blood potion, and the other is epic abyss lineage. The lineage Lu Chen is priced at $5 million, because this level of abyss lineage has high potential and can be practiced well. It is similar to the abyss emperor, and it also comes with some characteristics of advanced abyss creatures, which can be reborn!


    Of course, explorers need to prepare the "blood pool" in advance like the dragon in the Dragon world, just as the Dragon prepares the cocoon, and the soul can not be killed.


    Even so, this is a powerful life-saving skill in a chaotic large battlefield.


    Ji Knight adventure group was powerless and could only be greedy and finally gave up.


    Finally, Lu Chen had no choice but to close the stall and let Hua Liyi go back first to strengthen his lineage. He ran to the trading market of the fourth-order explorer and sold four epic items. Although the handling fee was painful, it was easier.


    Before returning, Lu Chen went to the adventurer hall and upgraded him and the adventure group with painted pear clothes to B + level. The skills have not changed, but the warehouse capacity has been expanded and the personnel ceiling has been increased. I''m afraid the skills will not change until level a.


    Because the concentric effect of team skill 2 is also a temporary aura effect, Lu Chen''s bonus was weakened a lot when he broke through the extreme value attribute of the boundary, saying + 1 points, but it can''t be seen on the panel, but this bonus also exists, but it''s not obvious after 100 points.


    On the way back, Lu Chen passed by the equipment strengthening hall, restrained his restless heart, and honestly went back to find painted pear clothes.


    After killing the Lord of the abyss, his regicide not only successfully advanced again, but also accumulated a lot of growth.


    Now the details of regicide are as follows:


    [regicide]


    Origin: derivative world 107823


    Rarity: Sacred


    Main weapon: Sword


    Durability: 400400 (regicide can automatically restore durability according to time)


    Enhancement level: Lv one


    Sharpness: 73 (+ 13) (enhancement + 1)


    Tenacity: 80 (+ 15)


    Details: the growth main weapon synthesized by pioneer 009 has been automatically bound. This equipment can not be sold or traded. Other users cannot activate this weapon.


    Weapon skill 1 (passive): Harvest


    Skill description: after using regicide to kill the enemy, the pioneer will harvest its soul and blood, grow and evolve, and improve the quality of regicide. The growth progress depends on the strength of the enemy. During the growth process, the sharpness and tenacity of regicide will gradually increase.


    Current growth progress: 10.03%


    Weapon skill 2 (active): Activate


    Skill description: due to the further growth of Dao spirit, the size and shape of regicide can be changed to a large extent under normal conditions.


    Consume the soul source value of the seeker, fully activate regicide and present its true form, with a sharpness of + 6. In the activated state, when regicide causes damage to the enemy, it will return 18% of the life source causing damage to the seeker, and the overflow life source will be converted into physical strength.


    Cooling time: None


    Weapon skill 3 (active): regicide


    Skill description: consume all the energy stored by the regicide spirit to make the next attack with the effect of regicide. Targets with a life source value of less than 20% will be directly killed.


    Note: this skill is only effective for targets with physical attributes of 120 points and below.


    Cooling time: 30 natural days


    Evaluation: how many strong people will be beheaded?


    Score: 400 points


    Regicide was almost before killing the Lord of the abyss. After killing, he naturally advanced. Now he is also a master of sacred martial arts, and he is still a growth equipment.


    Regicide has just advanced, so its sharpness and tenacity are not high. The score is only 400 points, and there is still a lot of room for growth.


    Harvesting skills can grow from the original accumulation to the advanced level, and can also change slowly in the process of changing to the advanced level, making the advanced level of regicide more smooth.


    The blood sucking effect of activation skill has changed from 13% to 18%, which is larger than that from legend to epic.


    Lu Chen couldn''t help thinking about where the upper limit of equipment was and whether this skill could reach the level of... Half blood killing one day?


    Everything is fine. Only the drop of equipment enhancement level makes Lu Chen a little sad. Although it was only + 3 at first, with his own luck, it will take several times to strengthen it to + 3.


    Just when Lu Chen returned to his residence and was ready to push the door in and enjoy the elaborate meal of painted pear clothes, he suddenly stopped.


    He received a voice call invitation from fox, which can only be used by friends in space. He didn''t know what urgent matter the other party had to find himself.


    When connected, he heard the familiar sissy voice.


    "Godzilla, is it convenient to meet? I have something here that you might be interested in."

 Chapter 519

    Ten minutes later, on the first floor of the world tree, shop street.


    In a small compartment in a teahouse, Lu Chen and hualiyi sat together, opposite fox in Chinese robes.


    Fox''s facial features in the space obviously have no correction in aika. He is completely a pure Oriental. If he doesn''t consider the other party''s always feminine behavior, he is really an old-fashioned beautiful man.


    "So what''s good?"


    Lu Chen tasted a cup of tea, which was specially made by the supporters. It has the effect of refreshing and refreshing the brain and accelerating the recovery of the soul source.


    Fox smiled, which made Lu Chen and painted pear clothes feel strange, "don''t be so anxious."


    With that, he took out a book from the storage space with the word "Hongxian" written on the book cover.


    "Equipment for casting spells?"


    Lu Chen wondered. He thought it was something similar to the book of Yuanyue in Pear clothes, and they don''t lack it now.


    Fox shook his head and showed the details.


    [red immortal Script]


    Origin: origin space


    Quality: Sacred


    Prop type: World positioning


    Usage requirements: an explorer is required to open this book and have the other half of the truth.


    Function 1: after using this prop, the next mission world will be changed to the derivative world "fox demon little matchmaker". The entry time is about 700 years ago in the earthly calendar. This prop enables up to two heterosexual explorers to enter the world.


    Function 2: those who use this item can obtain a higher initial identity in Tushan. Taking this item as the core can make the life span of two explorers disappear, that is, the life span spent in the world will be recreated when they return, and the reinforcement and perception obtained will be retained.


    Another explorer''s initial identity is locked as a Terran. After the life yuan arranged for identity is consumed in the derivative world, he can carry out false reincarnation through the transit place where this object is born. There are no other side effects except the physical body anti hatching.


    [tip: the difficulty of this derivative world is lv.3 ~ 51]


    [tip: Reincarnation and rehabilitation will have a weak period and a certain risk. Please choose carefully.]


    Evaluation: ask what love is in the world... No one really wants to fall in love?


    Score: 450+


    Lu Chen was stunned. It was a sacred item.


    There is another brilliance in her eyes as clear as glass. She happened to be making up this animation these two days. Unexpectedly, she saw its related world positioning props.


    "Did you get it out of the reward?"


    Lu Chen looked at Fox and couldn''t accept it. Didn''t you say your luck was ordinary before?


    This is a holy item with full score!


    Fox calmly picked up the teacup, took a sip, shook his head, "of course not, this is what the elephant gave me."


    "Elephant?"


    Lu Chen is a little confused. What is an elephant?


    Fox saw Lu Chen puzzled and explained: "our circus takes the animal or identity as the code. The elephant is a sixth order explorer. He can''t use this..."


    Fox pointed to his head, "... And I once helped him a little here. He thought it was useful to me and sold it to me at a low price."


    Lu Chen reacted and said that the adventure group was really strange. Its name was so good that it didn''t force it.


    "Aren''t you going to use it yourself? Your blood should fit the world very well?"


    Lu Chen looked at each other suspiciously. He knew that fox had the blood of Qingqiu fox, and he was also on the way of immortal Xia system. The fox demon world should be very suitable for him.


    The smile on Fox''s face gradually disappeared. "The fox demon world is really attractive to me. If I can go to Tu mountain and learn the skills there, it will be excellent, but the problem is..."


    He was embarrassed. "I''m not satisfied with the use conditions of this prop. It''s also because of this that the elephant feels that this world positioning prop has chicken ribs. Otherwise, if he goes to kill a circle, he can also get a lot of benefits."


    Hua Liyi raised her hand and said the most hurtful words naively, "I know, you''re a single dog!"


    Fox petrified for a moment and was critically hit from the heart.


    That is, this is the big brother of the European emperor in front of him, otherwise he will turn his face!


    Fox spread his hand. "This prop is very chicken in places like us. Explorers beat and killed in the space. How many couples can survive, let alone the truth? And this prop can only be entered by two people, excluding the large adventure group."


    Lu Chen pondered slightly, and the other party said it well. Although this prop is fully rated, it is mostly because of its outstanding reincarnation effect and the high initial identity of the person who can use it in Tushan.


    He hasn''t seen animation yet, but he heard that painted pear clothes mentioned a few mouths. Tu Shan should be a strong place. If he was born there and has a high status, he can get a lot of benefits. If he stays a little more years, he is estimated to be able to easily return to the origin of sacred props.


    If the passage of Shouyuan becomes virtual, it means that if there is no limit on the residence time, the Explorer can practice there indefinitely. Even if there is no space for assistance, he can always practice some famous skills by himself for hundreds of years. These benefits are immeasurable.


    What Lu Chen lacks now is the barrier of attribute. He has no authority. He can only rely on his own research to earn the original attribute points, or continue to assimilate the active skills with the martial god body, so as to improve his foundation, which takes time.


    To be honest, he is very excited. With the body of martial god, the addition of space is not so important. If he can learn many skills to temporarily improve attributes and assimilate them


    And... He looked at the painted pear clothes with bright eyes, and seemed to be very interested in the fox demon world.


    He is familiar with a world with great difficulty span, which is similar to the Dragon world. There should also be a world with real ordinary people. The whole world is relatively safe, so the lower limit is very low.


    The upper limit... It''s hard to guess because he hasn''t seen animation yet.


    "I think you may be able to use it. How about it? Are you satisfied? If you can, take this thing as the repayment of the previous two boxes."


    Fox refers to the fact that Lu Chen finally gave him the sacred treasure chest of the two abyss emperors. With the help of painted pear clothes, he naturally issued sacred equipment. It''s not particularly good, but it''s also practical. He can exchange it with others if he can''t use it himself.


    Although this "Hongxian heavenly book" is rated as full, it can only be entered by two people. It''s too difficult to be a realistic couple.


    High-level explorers are either large adventure groups or powerful lone wolves. Few of them meet the conditions. If they want to sell, they are mostly unable to sell.


    Lu Chen looked at the painted pear clothes and asked for advice.


    Painted pear clothes looked at Lu Chen with two words on his face... Want to go.


    "Thank you very much. This is exactly what we need."


    Lu Chen initiated a transaction request, and fox transferred the Hongxian Tianshu to him.


    In fact, they still took some advantage. Although this book is a chicken rib for many explorers, for useful people, it is indeed a full score of sacred props, and its value is more than the two sacred things fox obtained before.


    Fox knew that he and the painted pear clothes could be used, but he didn''t ask for additional requirements. He was just selling his personal information.


    The fact is similar to what Lu Chen thought. This book is the crystallization of fox with a sacred equipment and two pieces of inheritance Big bought it from the elephant. He just felt happy to cooperate with Lu Chen. For long-term cooperation, selling each other''s personal feelings is obviously the best.


    Fox smiled and said, "let''s talk about the second thing I''m looking for you today."


    "Oh?"


    Lu Chenzheng was thinking of going back and taking time to make up for it. Unexpectedly, fox had something to say later.


    With a wave of fox''s big hand, nine sacred treasure chests and a dark gold treasure chest appeared on the desktop, a "style" that Lu Chen had never seen


    Fox looked at the painted pear clothes and said, "do you want to expand your business?"


    Painted pear clothes head side, some doubt, "business?"


    Fox pointed to the pile of treasure boxes, "agent unpacking!"


    Lu Chen, do you still have this kind of operation?


    "Help you... Open the box?"


    Painted pear clothes puzzled, "did you go to another world and come back?"


    Fox shook his head and said, "of course not. It belongs to other explorers in the regiment. I can''t make so many treasure boxes, let alone a mythical treasure box."


    He explained: "Miss Mosla is the strongest European emperor I''ve ever seen. I believe you can deliver these boxes. I signed a contract with the person who provided the boxes, and they agreed to me to preside over the transaction. Miss Mosla can use your magic power as soon as possible. You can take 10% of the things you open by value theory. If they are equipment and props, they can be calculated by value. We can use origin Currency or inheritance crystallization payment, inheritance crystallization and origin currency will be directly drawn. "


    Lu Chen and painted pear clothes look at each other. Is there such an operation?


    What Lu Chen was thinking was that I didn''t think of it before. As expected, I wasn''t smart enough?


    Painted pear clothes are thinking that there are so many boxes open to play, but also benefit?


    Fox saw that they didn''t speak. He thought it was because he was afraid that they would offend people after smashing. He persuaded him: "of course, no one can say anything about luck. Miss Mosla doesn''t need to worry. You can take 10% after signing the contract, whether it''s good or bad. For that person, these quality boxes are just drizzle and throw stones to ask the way."


    Lu Chen understood Fox''s words. I''m afraid it was the boxes given by the senior leaders of the circus. These boxes are ultra-high value items for himself, but for that person, they may be just the general goods that broke out by killing "little monsters".


    "Where is the contract?"


    Lu Chen said.


    "Here."


    Fox threw over a standard contract of origin space, the content is also very concise and clear, and there is nothing fishy.


    Lu Chen pondered and said, "yes, but only this time. In the future, we can open up to five for you in each world."


    Painted pear clothes smell strange. She thinks it''s a good thing. She can open the box and make money.


    "Is that right? Try it first."


    Fox glanced at Lu Chen and understood each other''s meaning.


    Lu Chen doesn''t allow painted pear clothes to open the box indefinitely, mainly because he doesn''t think luck is constant. Even painted pear clothes will have bad luck. This kind of acting opening is actually overdrawing his own luck. It''s OK to open it a few times occasionally. It must not be a big business.


    He doesn''t think there are other explorers who are as lucky as painting pear clothes in the space, but there is no such business on the market, which shows that luck is not doing whatever he wants. There are also places where he can''t get through with painting pear clothes.


    Ten minutes later, Hua Liyi opened the box with satisfaction and achieved remarkable results.


    According to the contract, she received the inheritance fee Medium * 20, inheritance and crystallization, large * 1, six million original coins.


    In fact, she and Lu Chen want to inherit all the crystallization, but even the circus people can''t get so many spare inheritance crystallization, because they usually use it when they have it.


    "Well, I wish you two a great success in the next world."


    After a good talk, fox completed his mission and was ready to go back.


    I''m afraid that the big guy will regret his intestines after seeing the things out of the box, wasting this opportunity to open the box.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Chen and painted pear clothes return to the room. While making up with painted pear clothes, Lu Chen combs his own situation.


    His martial god body is now perfect. If he continues to improve, he will be limited by inheritance and crystallization Big is rare, he can only continue to strengthen the immovable Ming king, but that will make the physical quality unbalanced. On the one hand, on the other hand, painting pear clothes also needs to upgrade skills.


    After thinking about it, he decided to do it for the time being. He was going to find out if there were anything that could improve agility and spiritual attributes, buy some and strengthen them.


    In the next two days, after discussing with Lu Chen, Hua Liyi decided to use two inheritance crystals She has greatly promoted her first-class blood. If she is judged, she is ready to find another chance to break through in the next world.


    After walking around the fourth-order trading market, Lu Chen finally found an expert scroll of spell expertise, which sold for $2 million. He bought it directly and promoted the spell expertise of painting pear clothes to expert level.


    Then draw pear clothes and use the master spell specialization scroll to have the first master specialization ability.


    The remaining 20 pieces are inherited and crystallized In, painted pear clothes are all used to strengthen master spell expertise, which has been raised to LV again 20, but this time the upper limit has become level 50, which has a heavy task and a long way to go.


    After all aspects of strengthening, painted pear clothes began to go to the training ground to adapt to their new abilities, while Lu Chen went to the fourth-order trading market to continue wandering.


    It has to be said that the origin space is a magical place. There will also be amazing pharmacists who can make all kinds of potions, including not only restorative potions, but also some that can improve the basic attributes of explorers.


    However, there are too few people selling this kind of medicine, and they don''t buy much. They are generally for their own use in the group. Lu Chen strolled all afternoon and only saw a bottle of physical medicine, which only takes effect below 100 o''clock.


    Finally, helpless, he decided to ask the old oil head of space and contacted fox.


    "Do you want to buy potions to improve attributes? But pills and potions can only work for less than 100 attributes, and they are expensive. It''s not as cost-effective as free attributes. What do you want?"


    Fox is a little confused. He doesn''t think Lu Chen has any attributes. The short board in 3D needs to be supplemented.

 Chapter 520

    Lu Chen didn''t explain. He just asked fox if he had any way to get various agile potions.


    Drugs and pills have certain drug resistance. If they are used once, the effect will be greatly reduced for the second time, and there will be no effect for the third time.


    "Agile potions, right? How much do you want? How much budget do you have?"


    Asked fox.


    Lu Chen estimated the money on hand and said, "fifteen million yuan."


    "I''ll ask for you and wait for my news."


    Fox then cut off the call.


    After half an hour, the two met outside the trading market, and fox brought ten bottles of pills.


    "Do not repeat, a total of 12 points can be added, one hand to pay, one hand to deliver."


    Fox showed the pill.


    Lu Chen checked. According to the details, these pills were all made by the same person. It seems that there is another... Alchemist in the circus?


    "Thank you."


    After the transaction, Lu Chen collected the pill into the storage space.


    "This is for mozra?"


    Fox wondered that it was a small loss to directly exchange resources for this attribute.


    Fifteen million original coins. If five epic equipment have a bonus on attributes, I''m afraid they all have the same bonus attributes, and the equipment also has skills and special effects.


    For explorers with such financial resources, the freedom attribute obtained in the task world is generally not less, which is reasonably enough, so few people buy such things.


    The "juggler" in their regiment rarely refined this pill, because it was difficult to sell. No one bought it when it was expensive, and the profit was not high when it was cheap. The most popular was the life-saving recovery pill.


    "For your own use."


    Lu Chen smiled and said, it doesn''t matter whether fox believes it or not.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Back in the room, Lu Chen took a series of different pills one by one. In half a day, his agility attribute improved by leaps and bounds.


    He reopened his personal menu.


    [pioneer 009, your naked attributes are as follows (including title):]


    Physical fitness: 102 points (+ 3)


    Strength: 101 points (+ 3)


    Agility: 98 points (+ 12)


    Spirit: 76 points


    Charm: 32 points


    Lucky: 2 o''clock


    At last, his agility attribute barely kept up. Although he could not break through the 100 mark, at least he now felt that his ears and eyes were clear, his physical coordination ability and nerve reflex speed were improved a lot, and he would not be unable to see clearly when fighting.


    He is only one spirit away from the quadrilateral warrior, but there is no channel for the medicine and pill to improve the spirit, even fox. It seems that the origin space is very rare. Fox said that Hongmeng space is rich in this.


    They can''t trade with explorers in other spaces. The probability of killing and exploding in the world war is too small.


    Therefore, Lu Chen can only hope to improve his spiritual attributes in the next world. In that kind of world biased towards immortals, he feels that there should be many skills that can improve his spirit.


    And his ambition is more than that. He accompanied painted pear clothes to see the fox demon little matchmaker these two days. The name of this play is like a pure love funny fan... Oh, actually, it is, but in fact, it has a very high level of combat power, and its skills are fancy. It has everything.


    Lu Chen felt that as long as he was given time, he could learn all the skills in all directions, and then refine them with the body of the martial god to convert them into his own hard strength, so that he would never have any shortcomings again.


    As a second-order pioneer, his basic attributes are estimated to be unprecedented and have reached the level of a fifth-order explorer.


    In this state, he can further use blood and Vajra. The capital to fight is still there, but in normal combat, he no longer needs to consume the soul source to open various temporary states.


    The talent of Wushen body is simply a magic skill, which makes his endurance increase like flying.


    After all this, Lu Chen went to the first floor of the world tree.


    After Fox''s recommendation, Lu Chen finally saw an old man sitting in a rocking chair smoking a dry cigarette in an alley. It was the goal of his trip.


    The sign next to it says "only take the list above epic"


    Looking at each other''s leisurely appearance, Lu Chen lamented that the young life of the backup was also good.


    "Can you make sacred equipment?"


    Lu Chen inquired.


    "Yes, it costs three million yuan to build, or ten inheritance crystals. In, the materials and drawings are provided by yourself."


    The old man said leisurely in the rocking chair. He didn''t seem to care much about whether the "business" was booming.


    Lu Chen took out the light blue Milan star gold and the drawing of Liuyun battle armor.


    As soon as the old man''s eyes lit up, he got up and gathered in front of Lu Chen, "Milan star gold? Good materials, there are so many more."


    "Is there enough material?"


    Lu Chen pretended to ask. In fact, putting the drawings together with Milan star gold can check the demand for making.


    The old man nodded and said, "enough. Six kilograms is enough, young man. How about this? I won''t charge the building fee. What about the remaining kilogram of Milan star gold?"


    Lu Chen hesitated. He didn''t know the value of Milan star gold. As a metal material, Milan star gold is also a sacred quality, but he didn''t know the value per kilogram.


    If six kilograms is enough to make Liuyun armor, I''m afraid the value of each kilogram is equivalent to an epic equipment. Perhaps because of its rarity, the value is even higher.


    Seeing Lu Chen hesitating, the old man patted his chest and said, "you can inquire about my old Wang''s reputation in the commercial street. I''m not kidding you. Although Milan star gold is precious, its making category is also very limited. Your seven kilograms are as big as your little thumb. It''s not your special drawing. You can make a ring at ordinary times. You can''t beat anything for one kilogram."


    He took a puff of dry tobacco, "I just have some on hand. I''ll make up with the rest of your materials and want to make an eardrop for my granddaughter."


    Lu Chen nodded and said, "yes."


    The "old Wang" has no intention of bluffing. The star gold required is indeed six kilograms. One kilogram may not be able to fight anything. There is little difference in price. Maybe he will come to the other party to fight equipment in the future. It is best to have a happy transaction.


    "Young man, don''t worry. It''s just sacred equipment. It''s not difficult to build. Sign a contract and you''ll get it in a week."


    Lao Wang was very satisfied and looked at Lu Chen more and more pleasing to the eye.


    After signing the contract, Lu Chen left Lao Wang, but did not return directly. He wandered around the store street of the backup to see if he could find the store he wanted.


    After a turn, he finally found the furniture store. As soon as he got started, he heard a familiar voice.


    "Hey, boss, it''s you!"


    In front of the counter was the sailor''s double ponytail girl who had two sides. She was the owner of the shop.


    "Do you have a bed above the legendary quality?"


    Lu Chen asked directly.


    The sailor girl was stunned. Then she was ecstatic and nodded quickly, "some, some!"


    Although I don''t understand why the boss always likes to buy beds, it''s really a good thing. Usually, the furniture here is not easy to sell.


    After less than half a minute, the sailor girl took out the "model" of six beds, which can be scaled at will, all of which are legendary quality.


    Lu Chen browsed it over and finally chose the bed that looked most comfortable and had the strongest toughness, because it was just furniture that was not very useful. Even if it was of legendary quality, the price was not high, and he won 200000.


    Before leaving, the sailor girl also said with a smile on her face: "welcome to come next time. If you need it, I can also customize an epic bed for you."


    At ordinary times, she would never spend materials to make that kind of thing, because few people would care about a bed, and no one bought it at all.


    Lu Chen footsteps a meal, "talk about it next time."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later, Lu Chen and Hua Liyi ended their practice in sweat and suspended their rest in the training ground.


    After the lineage of hualiyi was improved again, the spiritual attribute broke through the 100 mark. Today''s trial, even Lu Chen dare not take it hard. If he is pulled away, he will be beaten a little embarrassed.


    In a few days, they not only adapted to the new physical quality, but also had a clearer idea of cooperation in battle.


    The four epic equipment were hung on the trading market of the fourth-order explorer and finally sold. The "after tax" income was 11.8 million yuan, of which the abyss lineage with a price of 5 million yuan accounted for the majority.


    Lu Chen felt that gungnier was already out of use, so he sold it, because some of its features were not practical, and only sold it for 2.5 million.


    In addition to the original coins they spent on strengthening and Lu Chen''s purchase of pills, Lu Chen still has more than 16 million original coins on hand. These original coins Lu Chen is going to strengthen the book of Yuanyue on his body with a part of painted pear clothes.


    The rest of them are not ready to buy equipment. Their equipment is luxurious enough. What they lack is foundation and skills.


    In addition to practicing with painted pear clothes these days, he has nothing to do but go to the trading market to see if there are practical skills. At the same time, he also rented a booth for long-term acquisition, inheritance and crystallization, and high price acquisition.


    Inheritance crystallization Medium 35 in case, inheritance crystallization It''s 400 in case, but no one has contacted him for the time being. It seems that even the fourth-order Explorer has no surplus in this regard. He doesn''t want to give up the rare inheritance crystallization in order to earn more difference in the price of the original coin.


    After today''s practice, Lu Chen and Hua Liyi came to the nightmare of the non chieftain, the paradise of the European emperor - the equipment enhancement hall.


    "Godzilla, come on!"


    Hua Liyi raised his small fist and cheered up for Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen looked serious and threw regicide into the bronze tripod.


    [the success probability of this enhancement is 87%, and 300000 original coins are required. Do the pioneers strengthen it?]


    His regicide is already + 1, so the enhancement success rate is not 100%. Moreover, when it comes to the quality of holy objects, the success rate becomes lower and the charge becomes higher. It''s really painful.


    Ten minutes later, Ding¡ª¡ª


    [congratulations to the pioneers, strengthening success]


    Lu Chen breathed a sigh of relief. The enhancement of equipment is very important. As long as the enhancement is successful, the sharpness can be + 1. This equipment attribute is similar to the calculation method of the explorer''s attribute. The more upward, the greater the gap. It is still very cost-effective to strengthen 300000 once.


    continue!


    [enhancement failed. Regicide enhancement level reduced to lv.1]


    Lu Chen''s forehead is exposed.


    "Godzilla, don''t lose heart, take your time."


    Painted pear clothes covered his mouth and smiled secretly, comforting his mouth.


    Because regicide is Lu Chen''s exclusive equipment, he can only do it himself.


    Lu Chen took a deep breath, held the hand of painted pear clothes, and said with a smile: "I''ll rub European Qi."


    Then put regicide again and began to strengthen.


    [congratulations to the pioneers, strengthening success]


    [enhancement failed. Regicide enhancement level reduced to lv.1]


    Lu Chen:


    Can''t you rub it like this?


    He forced himself to calm down and continue to strengthen.


    [congratulations to the pioneers, strengthening success]


    [congratulations to the pioneers, strengthening success!]


    [congratulations to the pioneers, strengthening success!]


    [congratulations to the pioneers, strengthening success!]


    A series of four enhanced success messages finally cleared the clouds on Lu Chen''s face.


    The success rate of the last strengthening was only 50%. He succeeded!


    Quickly check the new attribute of regicide. In addition to sharpness + 5, you have also obtained an additional effect.


    [strengthen + 5: sharpness + 2]


    Different from the effect of painting pear clothes on strengthening the staff of the abyss sage last time, it has no attribute bonus, but it adds two points of sharpness, a total of 7 points of sharpness, which makes the regicide upgrade to a higher level, which is up to the effect of activating before.


    Sure enough, the more equipment is strengthened, the higher the income.


    He looked at the success rate and details of the next enhancement.


    [the success probability of this enhancement is 39%, and 800000 original coins are required. Do the pioneers strengthen it?]


    Looking at the success rate and the required origin coin, Lu Chen shook his head and gave up the terrible idea. He couldn''t afford to play.


    He spent a total of 2.4 million yuan to strengthen the origin. If he wants to see the good, he will accept it, and the rest will be handed over to the performance of painted pear clothes.


    Painted pear clothes went to the bronze tripod, did not change the tripod, and put the book of Yuanyue into it.


    Lu Chen was really envious of the sound effect of strengthening success. His regicide didn''t know if he could last + 8 in his lifetime


    When the painted pear clothing is strengthened to + 7 and sprint to + 8, something unexpected and reasonable happens.


    Her enhancement failed, and 800000 original coins were lost, because they were still downgraded, that is, 1.6 million original coins.


    The cheeks of painted pear clothes bulged slightly, which seemed to be a great shame. Looking at Lu Chen for advice, "do I want to continue?"


    Touched the head of painted pear clothes, "believe in yourself and continue."


    Draw pear clothes, concentrate and calm your Qi, and put the book of Yuanyue into it again.


    [congratulations to the explorer, strengthen success!]


    [congratulations to the explorer, strengthen success!]


    The second company rushed up to + 8, reached a new watershed, and the book of Yuanyue also changed qualitatively.


    The original passive gain effects of spell masters have changed from 15% to 21%, which makes people feel very exaggerated.


    +The special effects of 5 and + 8 are also very practical.


    [strengthen + 5: mental attribute + 1 point (only effective for attributes below 120)]


    [strengthen + 8: the next spell attack will not consume soul source value. This effect can only take effect once a natural day.]


    I have to say, maybe it''s because they are all close to the abyss. The book of the abyss moon and the staff of the abyss sage are somewhat similar in strengthening effect, but the effect direction of strengthening + 8 is different.

 Chapter 521

    The passive effects such as spell damage of the staff of the abyss sage cannot take effect at the same time as the book of the abyss moon, but its + 8 breaking and abandoning singing effect can be used, and the active skill locking does not affect the use.


    In other words, when painting pear clothes and using the book of the abyss moon and the staff of the abyss sage at the same time, it can achieve a fatal attack with instant, locking and no consumption.


    Counting the + 5 strengthening effect of the book of the moon of the abyss, the spirit attribute of painted pear clothes has reached 105 points, approaching the weakness of the abyss Lord he once fought!


    What happens if a mage with such spiritual attributes makes a surprise move with all his strength?


    Lu Chen asked himself that if he didn''t open the fourth degree of blood burst, he couldn''t stop the ultimate trial of painting pear clothes at this time.


    The enhancement of the book of the deep moon cost 5.5 million yuan, but this equipment has also become a super killer, a full score equipment of the holy thing level.


    They had only eight million yuan left in their hands. They thought about it. Anyway, there was not much money, so they kept it first. They were going to go back to the Dragon world for a holiday.


    In Lu Chen''s room, he used his authority, "origin, transmission."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the amber Hall of Castle college, a young man with a slightly mature temperament sat upright, put down his pen and rubbed the center of his eyebrows.


    "President Lu, it''s time for afternoon tea."


    A silver haired girl in school uniform walked into the room with tea. She looked indifferent. She was clearly a waiter, but she looked like a queen giving orders.


    In that indifferent eyes and cold atmosphere, it seems to be telling me to put down my work and rest!


    Lu Mingfei raised his hand behind his neck and twisted it gently, but said, "zero, don''t you have a class?"


    "Professor Schneider is ill today, and his class is suspended this week."


    Zero drop tray.


    Lu Mingfei picked up a cup of black tea and gently tried the water temperature. It was not too hot, so he drank it. There were no outsiders here. He didn''t want to worry about his image.


    When he first took over as president of lion heart, he was still very excited, but after a while, he found that it was a hard job.


    The atmosphere of lion heart club has always been rigorous. Although Lu Chen, the former president, was very "lazy", Chu Zihang, who was responsible for handling major events, was very "diligent", and Lu Ming was unnatural and could not be too lazy.


    Zero is a good supervisor. He wants to find his brother to help him open and hang up, such as the magical ability of automatic processing at the whole point, but Lu Mingze said that he went out to travel and couldn''t see anyone at all.


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    The door of the office was knocked hurriedly, which made Lu Mingfei look up in doubt. I don''t know what happened. Someone will come to him so nervous.


    When the door opened, a girl with light brown hair came in. It was milanella.


    She looked serious. "President Lu, elder martial brother Chu urgently called you to Japan!"


    "To Japan?"


    Lu Mingfei didn''t understand, "don''t panic, speak slowly."


    He was calm in his heart. Now that niederhogg fell, the next and third generations of the dragon race who had brought disaster to the world also disappeared one by one under the guidance of Xia MI, the number one leader of the dragon race.


    Xia Mi works very hard. That''s really... Your ancestral tombs have been planed. Many sleeping dragons and cocooned dragons were killed by the secret party.


    After the end of the war, the existence of the Dragon nation can no longer be concealed, and the world knows the existence of the Dragon nation. Governments of all countries began to introduce new policies and laws and set up their own response departments.


    Now the secret party doesn''t need to be so secretive when going out to do business. If it needs to be cleared, it doesn''t need to make up some lame reasons such as bombs in World War II. Just say there are dragons here. Please evacuate as soon as possible.


    President Lu, as the president of the Lion Heart Association and the most powerful permanent combat force of Kassel college, has naturally been very moist.


    It is not only highly respected in lion heart club, but also loved by many freshmen.


    But unfortunately, I will always be the man you can''t get.


    Lu Mingfei doesn''t understand. What else is worth worrying about now? Let elder martial brother Chu, a legendary player, summon himself.


    "White king recovers! The sea area of Japan has been completely boiling!"


    Milan Ramen with a sad color.


    "What!?"


    Lu Mingfei stood up. Isn''t Bai Wang completely killed by elder martial brother Caesar? Why is this guy still haunted?


    In other words, how did he resurrect this time?


    "Srepnier is ready. The python of the world stops outside the college. Please leave as soon as possible."


    Milanella said.


    Lu Mingfei calmed down and stretched out his arm. He looked like a very competent secretary and helped him put on his windbreaker.


    He said calmly, "what about the seven sins?"


    "The president''s rage is already on the world Python train."


    Lu Mingfei nodded. "Take it for me and go directly to the back mountain. Fenrier can make me pass faster."


    Elder martial brother Chu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. What are you and Xia Mi doing recently?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, the golden haired man basking in the sun looked affectionately at the little red haired witch beside him on the wave Fito beach.


    Oh, no, it should be witch now.


    In a few months, nono''s stomach has changed significantly. As a senior student and the current owner of Gattuso, he asked for a leave to raise the baby with his wife. What''s the matter?


    As for the student union, he has handed it over to the vice president. It''s no big deal. Don''t look for him,


    In fact, Caesar was still very worried. Compared with the lion heart society, their student union was a little... Meaning that there was no one in the follow-up.


    The man in housekeeper''s clothes came behind Caesar and leaned over and whispered, "young master, Mr. Chu is calling. Please go to Japan."


    Even though Caesar had become the new owner, he still asked Percy to call his young master.


    "Oh?"


    Caesar lifted his spirits and spent a few months idle. He actually had a little aftertaste of the passion he had when he was with brother Lu.


    "The white king is recovering, and the waters of Japan are boiling. Mr. Chu is working with Miss Xia Mi over there."


    Percy explained that it was a task. In fact, people familiar with their situation knew that their couple went on vacation


    "It really hurts. Nibelungen near here is a little far away."


    Caesar pinched his eyebrows, looked at nono again and said with a smile, "Mrs. Gattuso, can you allow your husband to go out?"


    Nono rubbed the goose bumps on his arm, "get out!"


    Caesar was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t care. He got up and changed his clothes, went directly to the nearest Nibelungen, and contacted fenrier of the college on the way.


    Although he has gained many powers of the white king, he still doesn''t know much about Nibelungen.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Tokyo, Japan, people fell into panic again.


    In the last experience, civilians hid in shelters in an orderly manner, and the children cried.


    Ling Xiaolu Xun is also here today. Before lining up to enter the shelter, she looked at the rainstorm and thunder sky and muttered to herself, "it''s really a disaster, isn''t there another plague coming?"


    She was really impressed by a "plague God". Every time she saw each other in the entry-exit Hall of Narita Airport, there would be some natural disasters in Tokyo soon.


    But she was a little uncertain. In the last battle a few months ago, she also saw the big characters on the public screen.


    The man in black armor is Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen... The name he saw on his passport seems to be the same name?


    Can they be the same person?


    I didn''t see you at the airport this time, but the natural disaster came again. She knew that it should be the dragon family. Looking at the sky, I''m afraid it''s still a big man, which is not much worse than the last doomsday.


    According to the forecast of the Meteorological Bureau, the scope of the storm covered the whole Pacific Ocean and surrounding countries.


    There is such a terrible dragon family born again, like the coming of the end, but where are the heroes who once resisted the end for mankind?


    After the first World War, the existence of the dragon clan was announced to the world, but the man named Lu Chen was no longer mentioned. He seemed to disappear from the world.


    Is he... Dead?


    Ling Xiaolu thought of this and the young man. She felt a little sad. Depending on her age, I''m afraid she was only 20 years old. Maybe she didn''t have time to fall in love, just for the sake of mankind in the decisive battle.


    The storm is still raging. There are many underworld gangs in the streets to maintain order. Those men in black windbreaker stand in the rainstorm like steel and have no intention of taking refuge.


    In the chaos, Ling Xiaolu Xun suddenly heard a noisy dialogue between a man and a woman.


    "You seem to have missed him."


    The young man was holding an umbrella with chrysanthemums and knives on it, on the head of a young girl.


    But he was not shrouded by the umbrella. The rain water fell to less than three feet around him, but it disappeared inexplicably. No, look at the rising water mist, it seems to be evaporated by some high temperature.


    The young man is very handsome. He is more handsome than any Japanese male star he has ever seen. The main reason is that there is a big gap in temperament.


    The girl is the most beautiful woman she has ever seen. Her face is like God''s creation, not like the beauty of the world.


    At this time, the girl raised her foot and stepped on the young man''s foot. She seemed angry. "Hum, I just guessed according to elder martial brother Lu''s words before. I didn''t really go down to see it. Who knows that the embryo is not dead."


    The young man seemed a little at a loss, "I''m not accusing you..."


    "You are!"


    The girl said angrily.


    The young man was silent for a moment. "I was wrong."


    The girl suddenly laughed again, "you still can''t help teasing. Hurry up and let''s meet him. Don''t let yuan Zhisheng wait."


    The couple are Chu Zihang and Xia MI. They really happened to come to Japan to perform some small tasks. The task was soon completed. They just stayed in yuanzhisheng''s hospitality and stayed for a few more days.


    Today, I just went to Disney here with Xia MI. The ferris wheel was halfway there... There was a power failure.


    Sensing the turbulent flow of surrounding elements, Xia Mi immediately knew the bad things. He immediately contacted the once ultimate dragon killing team with the newly developed telephone of Atlantis.


    Now that the biggest monster is gone, they can only rely on themselves.


    Xia Mi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, sensing the majestic Majesty in the distance and the pressure like a raging tide. She had no bottom in her heart.


    In fact, she and the wood beside her are not strong among all her friends. Even if the wood wears a Thor mask, it will just press itself, and even the stupid brother can''t beat it.


    Taking into account Lu Mingfei and the dead squirrel who didn''t know where she was, as well as her senior brother Caesar who wanted Chu Zihang to study hard, and her stupid brother, they were two dragons, three people and a squirrel. Together, they cut down one of the first generation seeds.


    Even if they finish all the primary species, they may not lose, but if Bai Wang


    Looking at this posture, she doesn''t know how rocky planned, but it seems to be recovering in full swing.


    In those days, the God who was good at calculation was suppressed only by niederhogg himself.


    She and Chu Zihang quarrel (flirting and flirting) look relaxed. In fact, they are still very nervous about the battle. Even if they can win, it is difficult to ensure that they will not be killed or injured.


    A few minutes later, Xia Mi picked up Lu Mingfei and fenrier through the night food. Caesar then came. As for Lu Mingze, he didn''t know when he came.


    Originally, he was wearing Hawaiian underpants, but after snapping his fingers, he changed into a housekeeper''s clothes and looked like the number one younger brother behind Lu Mingfei.


    "Brother Chu, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but now seems not the time to catch up."


    Caesar greeted Chu Zihang and looked up at the towering tsunami in the distance. As the owner of the White King''s power, he was more sensitive to that breath.


    "Brother yuan, what do you have?"


    He looked at Yuan Zhisheng again. At this time, the parent held a Book between his arms.


    When Yuan Zhisheng heard the speech, he took out the book and shook it. "Fairy tale book, which was just selected in the store today, was ready to go back and tell a story, but it happened."


    He reluctantly threw the book aside in the trash can, which was already soaked.


    Yuanzhisheng frowned. He thought about some plain parent days. Why is it so difficult to have twins with Sakura?


    Dad and his daughter are responsible for the evacuation supervision in the city, and as a parent, he naturally has to come in person in the face of such a disaster.


    "Brother yuan, the war will start later. I think it''s the most important mission for you to command the eight snake Qi families to maintain public order."


    Chu Zihang opened his mouth and euphemistically conveyed some meaning... You are too delicious.


    Lu Mingfei took off his custom-made windbreaker and put on his mask. He was furious and resisted on his shoulder. His muscles began to expand and his painting style changed from a good boy of noble style in the new century to a reckless King Kong.


    Even the voice of his voice changed a little, "I can''t stand beating. I''ll go up and explore the bottom later."


    Fenrier lay on the beach. "Let''s go together. Those who are hit first will hang up for ten seconds next time."


    When the Dragon slaying team, which had not met for a long time, was discussing tactics, the sea in the distance rose like a rising mountain.


    Jiao Rao''s Dragon shadow is nearly 200 meters long. It stretches its body in the mountains composed of sea water. It is beautiful and ferocious, with overwhelming majesty.


    Those golden pupils are so dazzling in the dark sky, scanning the world and announcing the return of the supreme.


    Xia MI and Lu Mingze have some color changes, especially Lu Mingze. He didn''t expect that the deformed dead fetus on the Lenin could still be used as an incubator.


    The white king set up too many layers, first the holy skeleton, then the painted pear garment that can be used as a container for resurrection, and then the Caesar planted by God.


    But in the end, who can think that the best place for recovery he really arranged is the seemingly lifeless, deformed embryo that is comparable to the first generation?


    Rocky didn''t do those big things. He restricted the turbulent flow of waking elements for a long time and finally broke out.


    He is so high-profile and presumptuous today, just because there is no invincible hand in this world!


    When the monsters in the mythological period fall and the new monsters leave, his rocky is the only true God in the new world!


    He endured for too many years, and finally until today, there is no one to stop!


    "Jemengad and fenrier, return to their father''s throne and live."


    The pale dragon broke through the water curtain and its voice spread all over the sky.


    When the sea water goes against the current, the sky will tilt, and the elements of all things move with your mind. This is the real strength of the LORD God in the mythological era.


    "Brother... Do you want to consider a deal?"


    Lu Mingze was silent for a long time and finally squeezed out this sentence.


    Frankly, he thinks he can''t beat these people.


    Just as everyone looked serious and held the sword, the sky broke through the clouds and a figure appeared in the air.


    Familiar witch clothes, long alkyne floating, holding a dark red ancient book, wine red long hair flying, the girl''s lips gently opened, looking at the existence of the dragon power.


    The light from the pupil in her beautiful eyes even covers the Dragon below!


    "Are you... Rong..."


    The white king was surprised because he didn''t notice when the other party came here, but he recognized the girl''s face. Before he could finish his words, he felt the familiar power coming.


    The will of death cuts through the atmosphere and the sky and cuts across the vast sea. The girl hangs high for nine days with indifferent eyes, just like a real God, sentencing a sinner.


    Speak in spirit trial.


    In the surprised eyes of the people, the ancient gods who call the wind and rain and return with the power of destruction have been separated by the whole since the middle line!


    Drawing pear clothes and closing the book of Yuanyue, he said faintly, "what a weak God."

 Chapter 522

    The giant dragon in the sky broke in two, and the dazzling golden pupil gradually faded.


    At the moment before the extinction, he still can''t accept such an end. Why, why, those who have left happen to return on the day of my recovery?


    And why can this once weak girl release stronger attacks than niederhogg?


    He was cut off, defeated without resistance, and defeated in the hands of a hybrid derived from his own blood.


    But he hasn''t completely failed. He admits that the red haired girl is very strong, but the other party can''t kill himself. He always has a backhand


    At the last moment when his vision gradually faded, he saw a figure floating in front of him, standing in the center of the water flow split by the trial, with black windbreaker, black broken hair and lava like reddish gold pupils.


    The appearance of the dark knife changed, but he still recognized what it was from the smell. It was the nightmare of all the dragons. Even Nidhogg died under its sharp blade - killing the king.


    The regicide was extended without moves and forms. With a knife, he scratched the White King''s head, which had already been cut in half. Although his heart turned, the knife broke the spirit.


    When the sword came out and took back, Lu Chen''s rising trend in the air still didn''t stop, while the water curtain and the huge dragon corpse began to fall.


    The scene in the eyes of the people below seemed to be frozen, looking at the man in the middle of the water curtain.


    "Elder martial brother Lu is back!"


    Lu Mingfei said first, very surprised.


    Chu Zihang''s face was expressionless, but he had a smile in his eyes.


    "What about the tsunami?"


    Yuan Zhisheng was also very happy to see Lu Chen and painted pear clothes. The White King fell and the extinction crisis was lifted. However, the tsunami rising with the turbulent flow of elements is a natural phenomenon and a heavenly power, which will not retreat with the extinction of the white king.


    In mid air, Lu Chen obviously realized the problem and turned his head and said, "draw pear clothes."


    The book of the deep moon in the left hand, the staff of the deep sage in the right hand, the red and white witch clothes fluttering in the wind, the long sleeves dancing, and the invisible energy falling all over the world. That is the command given to the elements of all things, judging their fate, and reconstituting.


    The tsunami, which was more than 200 meters high, rushed towards Tokyo Bay, but stopped when it was less than kilometers from the coastline.


    In early autumn, snowflakes floated in the sky, turning the world into pure ice blue, clear, beautiful and spectacular.


    I''m afraid no painter can describe the scene at the moment, hundreds of kilometers of coastline, the tsunami swallowing the sky and the earth... Frozen!


    The trial of painting pear clothes gave full play to the greatest power she could exert theoretically. If it was all on her own, I''m afraid it would consume at least half of the soul source value, but it was offset by the strengthening effect of the book of the moon of the abyss, and the staff of the sage of the abyss made it instant, so there was a wonderful scene at this time.


    On this day, under the shooting of traditional cameras, people finally know that the man who saved the world did not die, and his partner is stronger than God!


    Painted pear clothes looked at Lu Chen who fell freely in the air. It looked like you couldn''t help it. He came to resist the wind and held up Lu Chen.


    The two were dragged by the wind element and landed on the coast.


    Lu Chen has not yet acquired the props to restore his life. The last battle with the Lord of the abyss left him with less than a year''s life. Therefore, he doesn''t want to use violent blood. It''s too wasteful to grow wings. Anyway, he has painted pear clothes around him.


    "Long time no see. How are you doing?"


    Lu Chen felt the weather in the world and found that it was different from what he expected. During the time he and Hua Liyi went to aika mainland, nearly two months passed here.


    "Brother Lu."


    Chu Zihang nodded and said hello, flat and light, but there was a heat in his eyes.


    "It''s only two months. I thought brother Lu wouldn''t come back after you left."


    Caesar smiled and said that in his senses, he had not seen him for two months, which was not long.


    "It seems that you have taken good care of painted pear clothes, which makes me curious. What adventures have you experienced and become so powerful."


    Yuan Zhisheng looks at Hua Liyi with some emotion. His sister hasn''t seen her for a while. It''s ridiculous. I''m afraid even niederhogg can''t accept the trial of Hua Liyi just now.


    "Brother, how are you at home?"


    When Hua Liyi came to Yuan Zhisheng, she still respected her brother very much.


    "Everything is fine. When we''re done, let''s go home and have a look."


    Yuan Zhisheng nodded and looked at the fairy tale book thrown on the dustbin. He thought he would buy another one before going back.


    Lu Chen, Caesar and Chu Zihang each came to a bear hug, looked at Lu Mingfei and asked with a smile, "how does it feel to be president?"


    In front of elder martial brother Lu, Lu Mingfei''s super elite temperament that he had managed to cultivate dissipated again. He scratched his head and said, "it''s different from what I imagined. There are a lot of things."


    It''s really different from what he imagined. He used to think that elder martial brother Lu was a thief. He used to travel by special bus and plane every day. He traveled all over the world and slaughtered dragons. It was very natural and unrestrained.


    It seems that President Shixin''s job is to eat, drink and play with the waves, and occasionally kill a dragon. But after he took over, he found that elder martial brother Lu used to be so natural and unrestrained because he had elder martial brother Chu, but he didn''t have elder martial brother Chu


    It turned out that the elite members of the lion heart club, except elder martial sister milanella, had applied to Lancelot and Susie for Commissioner in advance and went out to perform the task.


    Because of his high authority, I know that the two seem to have become thunder catchers, specializing in some difficult tasks.


    "Take your time and be the one you want to be."


    Lu Chen patted Lu Mingfei on the shoulder. The younger martial brother is now very responsible and has good strength. There are no hidden dangers in the world. I''m afraid that in a few years, killing dragons will become a legend, and a large number of executive department commissioners will lose their jobs.


    He heard Lu Mingfei say that in fact, he used to have a small dream, that is, to make money, open a small Internet cafe and find a landlady to live a salty life.


    Also very good.


    But I''m afraid the other party''s dream will come to naught. In the position of President lion heart, Lu Mingfei''s current strength will only go higher and higher in the future.


    "Lu Chen, draw pear clothes and play together."


    Fenrier opened his mouth quietly and was very happy to see his two good friends back. Since they left, Lu Mingfei was the only one who usually played games with him. However, Lu Mingfei became the president of lion heart and became more and more busy. He didn''t play games with him in recent days.


    My sister and brother Chu are running around the world without playing with themselves. After staying in the back mountain of the college for a long time, they are also a little boring.


    "Ha ha, when you get back to college, I''ll test and teach you whether your technology has improved."


    Lu Chen smiled and said that fenrier was like a little child, and his mind was always so simple.


    "Hee hee, elder martial brother Lu, it seems that you''ve had a good time with hualiyi?"


    Xia Mi approached with a smile and hugged the arm of painted pear clothes.


    "There is really a wonderful adventure..."


    Lu Chen was a little disappointed when he recalled his experience in aika.


    Yuan Zhisheng commanded the Sheki Bajia to appease the people and the frozen tsunami.


    It won''t work when it melts down. They need to deal with it.


    "It''s rare for everyone to get together. Come to my house and talk."


    Yuan Zhisheng arranged everything and invited him.


    All of them could not help but get on the vehicle arranged by the eight snake Qi families, while fenrier jumped up and glided with the vehicles on the ground.


    Now the dragon family is no longer a secret. Fenrier has become a star in some fields. As a giant dragon guarding mankind in the last World War I, he has been praised with many good names.


    Since ancient times, the fantasy Department of the dragon family has existed and is the object of love created by people. After that war, many film companies have made films according to fenrier''s image, with different themes. Each company is competing for copyright. Finally, Kassel college intervened to calm the drama.


    In short, his image is now familiar to the world. Seeing fenrier''s words will not cause panic, but it is easy to cause riots. Usually fenrier still stays in the back mountain of the college.


    There are clear springs, elegant bamboo trees, and people gathered together in the newly married courtyard of Yuanzhi students. Although they are all young people, they don''t know why they feel that the elderly are reunited.


    It''s two months for the people here, and it''s only more than half a year for Lu Chen and Hua Liyi, but it seems like a world away.


    "Xiao Risheng is so cute."


    A baby is held in the arms of painted pear clothes. The child who is a few months old has been fully opened. Because the nutrition is very good, he looks plump and his little hand is stretched upward, as if he wants to touch his aunt''s face.


    "Sniff... Pinch... Pinch..."


    The baby waved his hands and said something of unknown significance.


    "How clever! Can you speak already?"


    Painted pear clothes pinch the baby''s face. The little niece is only more than four months old and will speak.


    She looked at Ying suspiciously, "sister-in-law, what is she talking about?"


    Ying is dressed in a white evening cherry kimono. She has completely changed from the image of a female killer to a gentle woman, which is in line with the temperament of the eight master mothers of Sheqi.


    She smiled. "She''s hungry. Give it to me. You talk first."


    She took the child from the arms of painted pear clothes and returned to the inner room.


    "Risheng? Brother yuan, your name is very Chinese."


    Chu Zihang was surprised. He looked at Yuan Zhisheng and made no secret of the gossip in his eyes.


    Yuan Zhisheng smiled and asked the chefs of the snake Qi eight family to prepare meals.


    As long as there is no dragon rampant, just deal with the tsunami ice sculptures outside, Genji heavy industry can slowly do things well.


    He looked at Lu Chen, "to commemorate the changed fate of our family, I feel that this name has a good moral."


    Originally, he thought that if it was a boy, it would be called "sunrise", but he was born a little girl. He felt that it was not very elegant, so he changed the word.


    "Born of the sun? It''s also appropriate."


    Caesar also changed into a kimono at this time, because the previous kimono was soaked. The clothes were sent by the snake Qi eight family, which was actually the suit they had when they first came to Japan.


    "Elder martial brother Caesar... I suspect you''re driving."


    Lu Mingfei make complaints about it.


    "Drive?"


    Caesar had some doubts. He also studied Chinese well. The name from Yuanzhi can be thought of as the meaning and disassembly of brother Lu''s word "morning". What does this have to do with driving?


    What does driving mean? I seldom drive when I travel recently. It''s all Passy.


    This time it''s Lu Mingfei''s turn to be embarrassed. He can''t explain the deep connotation in detail.


    "My brother just doesn''t have a healthy mind. Elder martial brother Caesar doesn''t have to care."


    Lu Mingze could make complaints about the way he could only talk about Tucao and bad words. He always admired his brother brother.


    Lu Chen and Chu Zihang sat together, leaned close to each other''s ears and whispered, "how''s it going?"


    Chu Zihang was slightly invisible and stiff for a moment, "what about?"


    "What else can it be?"


    With an inexplicable smile on Lu Chen''s face, he glanced at Xia Mi sitting with painted pear clothes. The meaning could not be more obvious.


    The Caesar brothers have been married and their children are about to be born. Why didn''t you make any noise after you failed to confess in the canteen last time?


    He has secretly asked brother yuan on the way. Chu Zihang and Xia Mi seem to have made no progress in recent months.


    In fact, they are just going out to play under the banner of mission, but there is no real progress.


    Chu Zihang was silent for a few seconds, "... Looking for the right opportunity."


    He has been repeatedly thinking about the reasons for his last failure. There is no romance, no big scene, and no more touching words.


    After thinking about it, I''m tangled. I don''t know how to start next time. What if Xia Mi refuses again?


    "Listen to me, mang will be finished. It''s absolutely right."


    Lu Chen bewitched. It''s like a love drama he saw with painted pear clothes. I really want to kill you.


    "Is this... OK?"


    Chu Zihang hesitated.


    "When did I pit you?"


    Lu Chen said seriously. As a married person, he now thinks he has the absolute right to speak.


    "Why don''t we... Have another meeting in the evening?"


    Chu Zihang thought about it and decided to rely on two good brothers to balance the opinions of brother Lu and brother Caesar and refer to the successful cases of married people.


    "OK!"


    Lu Chen nodded and decided.


    At this time, the girls'' group is also whispering.


    Painted pear clothes were pasted on Xia Mi''s ear and whispered softly. The power of the wind element isolated the sound from the outside, so as not to eavesdrop on the smelly man.


    I don''t know what hualiyi said to Xia MI, which made Xiaolongnv''s pretty face faint red.


    Xia Mi pasted the painted pear clothes together and whispered, "can it really work?"


    A confident smile appeared on Hua Liyi''s face, "let me... Be a love mentor."


    Once the identity of teachers and students, suddenly reversed.


    Xia Mi hesitated, "let''s discuss it in detail that night?"


    Hua Liyi nodded, "come to my room in the evening ~ Teach Xia Mi my practical experience."


    Yuan Zhisheng personally came to the courtyard with many delicious foods and put them on the small table in front of everyone.


    "Want to eat..."


    Finrier''s head lay on the wall and looked at the scene inside. The tip of his nose sniffed and vetubaba looked like he was hungry.


    Yuan Zhisheng promised fenrier, "don''t worry, we snake Qi eight families have started with all our strength, fried chicken is full, and we''ll be there soon."


    Fenrier''s golden pupils looked very bright, nodded excitedly, and then... The wall collapsed.


    Xia Mi covered his forehead and looked at Yuan Zhisheng with some embarrassment. "I''ll let my brother fix it later."

 Chapter 523

    Tokyo is full of traffic. After people come out of the shelter, they look at the direction of the coast and marvel at the wonder. It''s unimaginable that this is the great power that creatures can have.


    The red haired girl and man, I''m afraid... Are almost the same as the legendary gods?


    It has to be said that in this earthquake prone country, people are still very adaptable to disasters, especially this time there were no casualties, but a false alarm.


    Therefore, after the social order returned to normal, many people approached the coast to take photos, but the government and the people of sheqiba family blocked them and could not get close to the dangerous area.


    How noisy Tokyo is at this time, not to mention, in the elegant courtyard, the friends who have been reunited for a long time are very happy.


    Yuan Zhinv and Shangshan Yue got the news and came back. When Shangshan saw that his daughter was neat, he put down the big stone in his heart.


    He doesn''t know where his daughter is going with Lu Chen, but he always feels it''s not safe, just like the crime AIDS he gave Lu Chen before.


    Oh, when it comes to crime AIDS, Lu Chen has found a better one in the space. 100 yuan can be used for a long time.


    Old man Shangshan was very happy today, so he took out his traditional skills and began to prepare staple food for everyone, specially made super large ramen.


    Yuan Zhinv is very quiet. She just sits next to her brother. Now he has made a comeback. In addition to the work of the execution department, he will also perform Kabuki in his spare time, fulfilling his dream when he was young.


    When I was with everyone, I still didn''t talk much, like the young man in the mountain who only followed his brother.


    To this end, a woman has been jealous of what she should not eat, and even secretly suspected some of her fiance''s orientations.


    Sakurai Xiaomu and Sakura, who fed yuanrisheng milk, the girls sat aside and discussed the topics of women.


    The men sat on the other side, talking about something else.


    Most of them are conversations without nutrition. You can eat and chat with your friends. It doesn''t matter whether the topic is nutritious or not.


    After three rounds of drinking, Lu Mingfei was a little drunk and shouted to go back to the college to find someone to confess, but several others teased and asked him who he was, and Lu Mingfei refused to say.


    After dinner, everyone dispersed, rested and agreed to get together again in the evening.


    Lu Mingze said that the crisis was over and he would go back to Hawaii for vacation. He didn''t stick to Lu Mingfei all the time because Lu Mingfei said he needed "private space"


    Well, in fact, I think the haunted smelly brother will affect some of his emotions and plans.


    In the boys'' room, the love devils finally began to play.


    Caesar put his hand on Chu Zihang''s left shoulder and looked serious. "Brother Chu, you were too hasty last time, but please believe me, my strategy is no problem."


    Lu Chen put his hand on Chu Zihang''s right shoulder and was equally serious. "Brother Chu, I think you did a good job last time, but you didn''t choose the right place. You''d better play straight next time!"


    Chu Zihang looked at the two good brothers on the left and right and said, "Why are you more interested than me?"?


    Lu Mingfei yawned and muttered, "aren''t you already lovers? Just say no..."


    Then he went to sleep and didn''t know what sweet dream he was having.


    Chu Zihang looked at Caesar and Lu Chen, and finally focused on Yuan Zhisheng, who was reading the fairy tale book. "Brother yuan, what do you think?"


    Yuan Zhisheng looked up. "Ah? Me? You can''t ask me that. I was chased back by Sakura. I nodded."


    The three men all set their eyes on the source child, which means you are really old Versailles.


    However, Yuan Zhisheng''s words are also true. The man who was rated by the potato chip girl as wanting to use his photo as a mobile phone lock screen naturally has a superior appearance. He was childhood sweetheart with Sakura and never guessed. He himself is the heir of the eight snake Qi families. He is good enough. Which girl would not be fascinated if he followed him for many years?


    What''s more, he fished Sakura out of his dark life. I''m afraid that the girl has belonged to him since the day he stretched out his hand.


    Yuan Zhisheng realized that his answer was suspected of being superior, and said, "I''m really inexperienced. If you want to ask me what brand of sunscreen is good, I have some experience. In this matter, you might as well ask a child."


    His brother''s mind is far more delicate than his own, and so is his emotion.


    After all, the best actor must be able to understand the emotions of the characters in the script before they can be substituted.


    "Your brother seems to have betrayed our men''s team."


    Lu Chen Tucao Dao, they make complaints about the five men in this room.


    Yuan Zhinv is in the girls'' room at this time. He is from the girls'' group


    The reason is that she wants to take her second brother and learn more about the charm of women.


    After Lu Chen learned about this, he heard that Ying was still under the guidance of Yuan Zhinv and went to Yuan Zhisheng. He felt more careless.


    Is it true that when men are coquettish, there is nothing wrong with women?


    I don''t know what Sakurai Xiaomu likes about him.


    Lu Chen thought that Fox might have a good chat with Yuan Zhinv.


    After a little chat, Lu Chen said that he would get together again in the evening. He wanted to go out with Hua Liyi.


    Space is an eternal day, and aika is the land of Western Fantasy. In the final analysis, it is a world like earth that makes him feel more cordial.


    Yuan Zhisheng knew that Lu Chen didn''t want to be followed, so he didn''t express it and continued to preview with the fairy tale book.


    Lu Chen looked at this scene and felt both funny and warm. He had seen that Yuan Zhisheng inherited his father''s shangshanyue gene and would probably be a daughter slave in the future.


    When having dinner before, Shangshan also urged yuanzhisheng to continue to work hard, saying that they were three brothers and sisters, and yuanzhisheng had better have three, anyway, the eight families in Sheqi have a big business and can afford it.


    As for the curse of imperial blood? Now the white king has been really hacked to death. I''m still worried about what those do.


    The world will change slowly in the future. They may no longer need to fight and kill, but if their blood is good, they will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Lu Chen took the hand of painting pear clothes and walked with him through the scenes they had known in the streets of Tokyo.


    They went to the video game hall where they went for the first time, to the Burger King where they had their first meal, and to Ueno Zoo to see the giant panda.


    The luck was good this time. Although the sky changed and the earth moved, the giant panda was surprisingly not surprised. Because of today''s disaster, the park has been closed, but of course, it can''t stop Lu Chen and Hua Liyi. They met the two giant pandas smoothly. They were happy and happy.


    Anyway, there was no one and the breeder was not there, so they jumped into the fence (dangerous, please don''t imitate)


    He and hualiyi, the two pandas, have been in the underground of the college, but these two pandas have some special significance. The two panda puppets based on them can be said to have made great contributions.


    Without Xi Xi puppet, he could not successfully solve the problem of Japan. Without Xi Xi puppet, painted pear clothes could not smoothly recall him and lead people to find himself trapped in Avalon.


    Leaving Ueno Zoo, they walked down the street and saw the familiar children''s toy and comic shop.


    Pushing the door and entering, I heard the greeting of welcome, but it was not the ordinary girl.


    But they saw other familiar figures in the store. Mr. Noda, wearing a white flower windbreaker, was holding the pirate king with relish.


    "Ah, it''s Mr. Lu!"


    Noda Shou heard the news and turned to see Lu Chen. He was surprised. He was deeply impressed by the man.


    In the news broadcast this afternoon, he was even more shocked when he thought of the previous doomsday war.


    The young man turned red and went to Lu Chen very excited. "Mr. Lu, Mr. Lu, can you sign for me?"


    At the thought of jumping around in front of such divine figures, he felt that he could blow for a lifetime.


    Lu Chen was stunned. Unexpectedly, someone asked him to sign.


    However, this is not an unreasonable request. Looking at the calm look of the saleswoman, it is obvious that Noda Shou has not threatened anyone anymore. He doesn''t bring a bat when he comes to the cartoon.


    "Can I borrow a pen?"


    Lu Chen looks at his little sister at the counter.


    The little sister at the counter is a college student. She was a little surprised. She also watched today''s episode news. Carefully observe this man and the girl in witch clothes. Isn''t this the Superman couple who killed monsters on the coast and saved the world today?


    She hurriedly turned out the paper and pen, and her face was slightly red. "Can you sign one for me?"


    Lu Chen picked up the pen and paper and signed two names casually. He felt strange. He had never had such an experience.


    Painted pear clothes cover their mouths and laugh. I''m afraid only her lover knows what the scenery and beauty are after plain hands.


    "Where''s Miss Zhen?"


    Painted pear clothes puzzled.


    Miss Tian Shouzhi, the group leader of the charity fund, has gone straight to the University


    "Well..."


    Hua Liyi murmured, feeling happy for Miss Zhen.


    Lu Chen knew that most of it was written by the snake Qi eight family, but it was very obscure. I''m afraid the girl only thought she was lucky.


    Lu Chen and painted pear clothes are in the store. Shoushou Noda is embarrassed to go whoring with comics here. Although he covers the store very much, he is afraid of causing misunderstanding between immortal lovers.


    Lu Chen and Hua Liyi strolled around the store, sat at the small round table in the back, picked up a few comics and read them.


    The comic book store has a complete range of comics. There may be a world to go to for yourself and painting pear clothes in the future.


    After watching for a while, Lu Chen got up. He didn''t forget the rules of painting pear clothes, but painting pear clothes didn''t persuade himself today, because they decided before they came.


    "There are a set of comics here."


    He took out his black card of Kassel college. When he returned to niederhogg after the first World War, the college naturally made up another card for himself. Even if he left the world, the generous director of Elizabeth would not be stingy to freeze this card.


    The salesgirl was very happy at the speech. It was a great achievement.


    She quickly moved and moved out all kinds of comics, whether finished or in serial, all of them.


    Lu Chen swiped his card and didn''t see how much money. Even if he swiped his card to buy this street, it is estimated that the director of Elizabeth won''t intervene.


    Then he waved his hand and put the comics into the storage space under the surprised eyes of the clerk.


    He has done enough people''s sacraments today, and it''s not bad. Calling the people of the snake Qi eight family to transport them back to their residence is to take off their pants and fart.


    It''s a whim to come to the comic book store to collect comics. It''s also an occasional thrift.


    To check the original works of each work in the space, it also needs to be exchanged. It needs to be the original currency. Although it is not much, it is also money. Why not save this money when dating.


    Comics are non-quality goods that can be brought back to space without certification, but not things like gold.


    In the evening, after the sky tree closed, Lu Chen and Hua Liyi came out. The car had been parked in front of them. It was from the Sheqi eight family.


    "Go back first. Brother Chu and I have an appointment to go to a place to drink."


    Lu Chen said.


    Painted pear clothes looked at Lu Chen suspiciously, "I''m going too."


    "Well... There are some special places to go, which are inconvenient. It''s not very good for you girls to be together."


    Painted pear clothes flashing eyes, cheeks slightly bulging, but finally returned to calm, cleverly nodded, "come back early."


    Lu Chen sent the painted pear clothes to the car and then walked on the neon road.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, in Yuan Zhisheng''s courtyard and he''s cabin, the girls formed a circle with serious faces.


    "What did the younger brother say?"


    Draw pear clothes and look at Sakurai dusk.


    Sakurai Xiaomu rubbed his eyebrows. "He said everyone told him to keep it a secret..."


    Suddenly, the atmosphere in the room was tense again.


    Sakura is relatively calm. "Men also have some private words. I don''t want our girls to hear them. Wherever they go."


    Xia Mi sat upright, raised her hand and said, "they must be hiding something from us!"


    Hua Liyi sat beside Xia MI and nodded gently. She felt that today''s Godzilla was very suspicious.


    "I never ask about things that young students don''t say."


    Sakura smiled.


    "Wow, sister Ying, you''re too kind. Aren''t you worried at all?"


    Xia Mi asked.


    Sakura shook her head and held Xiao Risheng in her arms, "don''t worry."


    Xia Mi:


    Damn it, this is the calm of married women with children!


    But she was really curious about where Chu Zihang went tonight. She was mysterious and didn''t tell anyone.


    She asked hualiyi, and Lu Chen was the same. She hesitated and didn''t tell hualiyi where to go.


    She heard that some industries in Japan are extremely developed. On this beautiful night, a group of energetic men went out to drink and resolutely refused to disclose the place of the party. It''s suspicious anyway!


    "Where''s sister Xiaomu?"


    Xia Mi looks at Sakurai dusk again.


    Sakurai Xiaomu slightly looked up to think, and then smiled, "there seems to be nothing to worry about. After all, I really can''t imagine a child."


    Sakura smiled and looked at Xia Mi: "are you flustered?"

 Chapter 524

    Xia Mi blushed and turned his head slightly. "I don''t panic. Who cares where he goes and where he likes to go!"


    Even painted pear clothes were amused by Xia Mi''s expression. She grabbed Xia Mi''s slender waist, "so you''re still curious?"


    "Doesn''t brother Lu Yi want to go with them?"


    Xia Mi asked.


    Painted pear clothes slightly recalled the guilty look of the other party before they parted with Lu Chen, and his eyes gradually became dangerous, but finally smiled, "he was very curious, but he didn''t want to say, so..."


    At this point, she paused and received a message from the team channel in her mind. She said again: "... Let''s go back to bed first."


    Xia Mi hurriedly took the hand of drawing pear clothes, "wait, I think of someone who may know."


    "Who?"


    A smile lurks in the corners of the mouth of painted pear clothes.


    "It''s Yasha Jun who sent them away today. He has just returned. He must know where they went."


    Xia Mi waved her small fist and vowed to find out the secrets of the boys.


    Painted pear clothes stopped, "then, go and ask?"


    Xia Mi said that she was determined to protect the rights and interests of girls (in fact, she was just looking for Chu Zihang by herself), and took everyone to go together.


    A few minutes later, they saw Yasha.


    Yasha looked embarrassed, "Miss, you won''t let me say, after all, that place is not very glorious..."


    Xia Mi locked in the key words and said, "is it really!?


    Why did Mu refuse you last time? You, you... Can you do it again!?


    I''ve been waiting for you for months. Why is there no news? I''m so anxious.


    It is said that male men of human beings will have strong needs at this age.


    But... No?


    Because she received a call from Lu Chen, Cheng Zhuyu felt a little like watching Xia Mi''s expression change, but she still had to maintain the surface work. She also looked anxious.


    Xia Mi rushed out of the door. A minute later, he turned back to the yard and said with some complacency: "I already know where they are. Just follow the dash cam back."


    "Xia MI is so powerful."


    Painted pear clothes praise road.


    Xia Mi looks at Sakurai Xiaomu and Sakura, "are you going to visit your two sisters?"


    Yingsu put her hand in front of her mouth and yawned, "I''m going back to coax Xiao Risheng to sleep."


    Sakurai Xiaomu thought about it, but she still couldn''t stand the woman''s natural curiosity and gossip, "go."


    Paint pear clothes and pretend to be curious, "accompany Xia MI."


    So Xia Mi went out of the door and started the car. Sakurai Xiaomu and hualiyi sat in the back row. Oh, by the way, she didn''t have a Japanese driver''s license at all


    Push backward according to the driving route and experience the suffering of traffic jam. After an hour, Xia Mi finally came to Ginza.


    Feeling the surrounding lights and wine, Xia Mi recalled what Yasha said in his mind. His eyes were not good.


    However, ten minutes later, Xia Mi stood in front of a shop, in a daze, feeling that his outlook on life had been impacted.


    After a long silence, she turned and said: "... Go back."


    "Ah? Don''t you go in and have a look?"


    Painting pear clothes is a little unexpected. I don''t know what Xia MI is thinking.


    In front of them, a neon sign hanging high above the store door is Gao Tianyuan.


    Xia Mi turned her back and felt that the autumn wind was so bleak. She suddenly felt that she had found something extraordinary.


    Chu Zihang really didn''t go to any indescribable places, but it seems to be... Worse!


    No wonder it was so difficult to attack this dead wood. She recalled the past about Chu Zihang and his usual attitudes.


    This guy seems to have a good relationship with his brother Lu!


    It''s a mysterious night. I don''t tell anyone. I secretly come to this place to drink.


    But in this place, the wine companions are all men!?


    Xia Mi felt that the world was dark and thought carefully!


    Also, like me, people love flowers when they see flowers bloom, sunken fish and wild geese close the moon and shame flowers. Aunt Su pulls a beautiful girl who is not willing to let go. How can anyone be indifferent.


    So it is... So it is


    Hua Liyi looks at Xia Mi walking out of her mind. She has big eyes and doubts. She doesn''t understand Xia Mi''s brain circuit in the state of love, and she doesn''t know what the other party is thinking at this time.


    It''s not a custom shop here. Godzilla, they''re just drinking here. Why don''t you go in and find elder martial brother Chu?


    No, you can''t let Xia Mi go like this. What''s going on behind


    Hua Liyi hurried forward, grabbed Xia MI and comforted: "this shop is very serious. Godzilla and elder martial brother Chu have been here before."


    However, Xia Mi listened to the words of painting pear clothes. The king of the earth and mountains was petrified in an instant.


    My mind is full of the sentence "I''ve been here before."


    So, have you been here before!


    She looked suspiciously at the painted pear dress, "don''t you care?"


    "Ah?"


    Painting pear clothes puzzled, "what?"


    Xia Mi realized that the pure pear painting clothes may not have been seen in the direction of elder martial sister milanla''s Secret Tibetan opera, and it was difficult to tell.


    At this time, Sakurai Xiaomu said faintly, "it''s here. In the past, young women were the number one in this industry."


    Xia MI was stunned. It turned out that Yuan Zhinv had been a cowherd before, and she was still the number one!?


    This group of boys usually don''t bring yuan''s children to play. It''s just that they got together today. Come to this place and take the lead


    "Go back. There''s a cooking show tonight."


    Sakurai Xiaomu feels lack of interest. He glances at Xia MI and probably understands what''s going on today.


    Xia MI is messy in the wind and is unconsciously pulled away by painted pear clothes.


    Xia MI, calm down!


    Calm down!


    It''s definitely not what you think, otherwise painting pear clothes can''t be so calm.


    Hum, just have a look. I want to see what you do here without telling girls.


    "Two ladies, Gao Tianyuan will charter the venue tonight and will not pick up other guests."


    The waiter at the door leaned down.


    Painted pear clothes showed a sweet smile, the magic of the elf family was used, and the waiter made way vaguely in the warm feeling.


    Unexpectedly, gaotianyuan is not very quiet tonight, but the colored lights on the top are constantly rotating.


    As soon as he entered the hall, Xia Mi heard someone clinking a cup and laughing. His eyes locked in one direction. A group of boys sat together and just... Chatted and drank.


    Xia Mi:???


    You''re just drinking and chatting. Why do you choose such a place?


    Do you have a problem or do I have a problem?


    Realizing that there were others coming, the boys turned back one after another. Except for Chu Zihang''s facial paralysis and Lu Chen, the expressions on their faces were wonderful.


    Every face looks like the word "social death"


    "Painted pear clothes... Why are you here?"


    Yuan Zhisheng asked awkwardly. In fact, the crow had contacted him, but his mobile phone was set to mute. He talked hi and didn''t notice.


    Painted pear clothes said: "this is where the girls come. It''s normal for us to come."


    It means that you are not normal.


    Don''t get up, sister Xia, please don''t shoot me in the face


    He is now the president of lion heart. If he is photographed and sent back to the college, he can think of the headlines on the night watchman forum the next day with the news department paparazzi who inherited the will of senior brother finger.


    "Shocked, the current president of lion heart and the former president had a passionate night talk in Niulang restaurant!"


    Under the influence of elder martial brother finger, he can think of such titles himself.


    Caesar calmed down reluctantly, but said with a flattering smile: "younger martial sister, do not let nono know about morality and justice."


    It was a perfect secret that they had a party in gaotianyuan last time. Today, he just wanted to revisit his hometown. Recalling the time when he first met in those years, he chose this place in particular.


    What is the friendship between men? They have done social death together, but they keep it secret from each other.


    But... For him, Caesar For Gattuso, it''s not a shame to visit the cowherd shop. If necessary, it''s not impossible for him to become a cowherd for the task. On the contrary, he still thinks it''s very fun.


    But he didn''t want nono to know. Otherwise, with the character of the little witch, even if she was going to be a mother, he would tease himself about it... All his life.


    "Gentlemen, don''t be so flustered. Anyway, we don''t have paparazzi here today."


    Yuan Zhinv laughs and plays round, but he is the most exaggerated one.


    Hua Liyi and Xia Mi look at Yuan''s young girl in shock. If it wasn''t for each other''s opening, they thought it was a beautiful girl they didn''t know.


    Yuan''s daughter is dressed in a kimono with flowing sleeves in the clouds. After making up, she is really a gentle lady of the family. In fact, he has not completely disappeared in the cowherd world. He believes that as a glass in the wind, pretending to be a cowherd is also a kind of dramatic practice. Tonight, he also undertook an advertisement from Gao Tianyuan to dress up and travel.


    "Hey, you know, paparazzi are called paparazzi because they are everywhere."


    Just as the voice of Yuanzhi girl fell, a man sounded.


    Under the brilliant glass lamp, a tall man wearing a purple open chest leather coat with strong chest and abdominal muscles came with a wine plate.


    He is dressed like Gao Tianyuan''s cowherd, but Yuanzhi''s daughter is surprised that they have let all the cowherd here have a holiday today, leaving only a few wine delivery waiters.


    When they came to the bright light, they could see the man''s face clearly.


    For a moment, there was only one thought in the hearts of the people present - it''s over!


    Just said there was no paparazzi, but now there is the largest paparazzi in the world. The dog is so bold that even the dragon family is known to the world.


    Finger smiled. "I came from Cuba, but I didn''t stop."


    Lu Chen got up to fight with finger and said with a smile, "elder martial brother, how carefree you are in Cuba and when did you come?"


    Finger put down the wine plate, sat in the spare position next to Lu Chen and lit a cigar of Cuban origin. "I rushed here when there was an accident in Japan. I didn''t expect that younger martial brother Lu came back. It''s also a coincidence."


    Xia Mi realized at this time that the men were just having some shameful secret parties and didn''t want to die.


    Don''t you look worried when you run here in such a hurry


    She looked up at Chu Zihang, blushed, and turned away.


    Feinger winked at Chu Zihang and said with a cheap smile: "younger martial brother Chu, what are you waiting for? Go after it!"


    Lu Chen also waved, "go, go, don''t worry, brother Caesar and I are ready."


    Chu Zi got up, no longer hesitated, and directly chased out.


    Painted pear clothes looked at Chu Zihang, who passed by and felt a little funny. He walked behind Lu Chen and looked down at Lu Chen sitting there looking up at him.


    "It turns out that Gao Tianyuan is like this. Elder martial brother Caesar was mysterious last time, which made me misunderstand."


    Drawing pear clothes reminds me of the swimsuit beauty contest.


    "Well... Because of the dismissal of the cowherd, it''s actually an ordinary place."


    Lu Chen said, in fact, when they came last time, there was a cowherd drinking with them at first, but Caesar responded and drove away.


    Lu Mingfei was nervous on the sofa. Looking at senior brother finger, his heart was finished. President Shixin''s late Festival... Well, no, I just took office. It''s early Festival.


    "Elder martial brother finger... We must be moral."


    Lu Ming didn''t want to cry. He also wanted to spend a good time in the college and confess to the girl he liked. How could such a shocking scandal come out.


    Finger leaned back on the sofa, saw painted pear clothes coming, put out his cigar, looked at Lu Mingfei and gave a bad smile, but finally said, "well, I still know your senior brother of Jianghu morality. Don''t you see me just to make you feel safe."


    Finger said that his clothes are the most socially dead one. It''s not good for everyone to get the news out.


    Lu Mingfei hesitated, "but I think you don''t make complaints about your integrity."


    Finger looked around. "Am I such an unruly person in everyone''s mind?"


    Everyone nodded and drew pears.


    Finger sighed and pulled out a pinhole camera from a very obscure place under the transparent tea table. "Well, don''t gossip. Your senior brother, I''m also very honest occasionally."


    Lu Mingfei shouted loudly: "Hey, what did you just take? It''s the camera. You were ready to make complaints about gossip!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, on the roof of gaotianyuan building, Xia Mi stood on the roof with a face of shame and anger.


    Now she realized that she had been given a routine by these boys.


    "Xia mi..."


    Chu Zihang caught up and was interrupted as soon as he called out his name.


    "What are you doing here? Do you think it''s fun?"


    Xia Mi looked very angry.


    "Not..."


    Chu Zihang wanted to explain. Originally, they wanted to discuss the strategy carefully tonight, but they didn''t expect brother Lu and brother Caesar had arranged something, that is to force themselves to summon up courage and start again.


    "Let me say first. I''m not thinking or worrying. I''m just... I''m just a little curious. I came to have a look."


    Xia Mi turned her head and reflected the neon world at night in her beautiful eyes.


    Seeing Chu Zi heading forward, she scolded, "don''t move!"


    Chu Zihang really stopped, but at the same time, the streamer rose from the ground with the sound of broken whistle and flute.


    Xia MI was stunned and looked at the meteor countercurrent within a five kilometer radius centered on gaotianyuan, blooming huge fireworks in the air.


    Fireworks? This is Ginza in Tokyo. How can you set off fireworks!?


    When she recovered, she found that Chu Zihang was almost in front of her.


    Just as they were about to open their mouth, the warm power rose from below, and the white light rose. They seemed to be in the fairy fog. A bright moon passed through their bodies and hung on their heads.


    The bright moon, with its natural breath, shines bright light on the faces of young girls.


    Under the full moon, the autumn wind rippled.


    Chu Zihang looked at some stunned girls in front of her and stepped forward quickly. Xia Mi seemed to realize what the other party was going to do. She took a step back, but realized that she had reached the edge and had no way to go back.


    Chu Zihang''s face was expressionless. In fact, his heart rate rose rapidly. He summoned up his courage and forced Xia Mi to hold the girl''s soft waist.


    Against the background of neon, fireworks and bright moonlight, the glittering and translucent snow muscle jade skin of the beautiful, pure and shy girl is glittering with ivory halo, the soft snow-white skin is as gentle as a water lotus and curd snow lotus, and the gorgeous dimple is as red as fire.


    "You..."


    Chu Zihang integrated the suggestions of brother Lu and brother Caesar, including surprise, romance, big scenes, and... Straight ball.


    The girl could no longer open her mouth. Three thousand green silk danced with the wind, and a pair of beautiful eyes stared. At first, she was shocked, then subconsciously resisted, and finally a touch of joy.


    So the pure and beautiful eyes with thousands of customs are shy and closed, the dark and long eyelashes are tightly covered, the water cut autumn pupils tremble, the white and beautiful straight jade neck, and the soft and round thin cut fragrant shoulders are gradually relaxed.


    In the moonlight, the silk thread slipped, just like a bridge to receive the eyes of young girls.


    Brother Lu said that someone once told him that if you love someone, you have to say it. If she doesn''t understand, speak louder and say it again.


    "Younger martial sister, can you be my girlfriend, the one on the premise of marriage."

 Chapter 525

    When Chu Zihang and Xia Mi came down from upstairs, Xia Mi''s pretty face was flushed, while Chu Zihang was expressionless.


    "Come and sit down."


    Lu Chen said hello.


    Finger came and let everyone in their bedroom arrive. It was a long lost gathering.


    Next, they played a tense and exciting script kill (later sent out to the outside). Chu Zihang finally won. The poker face and logic were impeccable.


    Xia MI was shy at first, and gradually let go. He was very moved. How difficult his road was.


    At the end of the evening party, Lu Mingfei and finger were carried back by dizzy. Hua Liyi and Xia Mi shared a car. I don''t know what they are talking about.


    The next morning, Lu Mingfei came to Lu Chen''s room and apologized because he was going back to the college. Kassel had something he needed to do.


    Lu Chen doesn''t care. He will go back to the college in two days. I''ll see you then.


    To his surprise, Chu Zihang announced early in the morning that he was going to marry Xia Mi this month.


    "So fast, brother Chu is determined."


    Lu Chen smiled and praised.


    "The result of the discussion is just similar to brother Lu''s situation at that time."


    Chu Zihang refers to getting the certificate, because Xia MI is just an adult from his personal identity


    It''s easy to say at home. Dad doesn''t care much about this. Mother Su is crazy about letting her daughter-in-law in.


    Painted pear clothes came to Xia MI with a smile and said quietly, "what else happened behind last night?"


    Xia Mi blushed, "nothing, nothing."


    "Oh?"


    Drawing pear clothes was a little unconvinced and took Xia Mi to one side.


    "Good thing. Fix a date and let us know."


    Caesar smiled and said that he had been waiting for Chu Zihang''s wedding wine for a long time.


    "Sure."


    Chu Zihang said, looking at Lu Chen, as if asking for advice.


    "If I''m still here this month, don''t worry."


    Lu Chen thought for a while and said that after staying in the Dragon world for a month, it was only three days in the origin space. It was nothing more than 30000 yuan and a small amount of money.


    "Younger martial brother Chu is getting married? Isn''t that a feast?"


    Finger smelled the speech and his eyes lit up.


    "Elder martial brother, didn''t you go to Cuba to be natural and unrestrained? Why do you feel like you don''t have enough to eat?"


    Lu Chen wondered.


    Referring to this, finger said in a miserable way: "brother Lu, you don''t know... The vice president is not a person. Although he asked me to go to Cuba, he deducted the salary of the executive Commissioner and didn''t give me reimbursement for various tasks. Now, your brother, I can only make a living in Cuba by selling my hue."


    "Elder martial brother finger is so pathetic."


    Painted pear clothes just came back with Xia MI, naive way.


    Lu Chen is twitching in the corners of his mouth. He can''t believe half a word of elder martial brother finger''s words. You have Norma''s back door. How can you afford to eat.


    But he comforted: "my card is for you, but it can''t be too extravagant. I don''t care if it is taken back by the board of Elizabeth."


    Feinger was shocked on his face, then hugged Lu Chen''s thigh, snivel and tears, "younger martial brother Lu is still good to me, unlike those two old immortals!"


    "First of all, I''ll settle with you if I find you brush indiscriminately next time I come back."


    Lu Chen kicked the bug like finger away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Lu Chen and Chu Zihang walked side by side in the secret practice place in the mountain of Sheqi Bajia.


    "Are you serious?"


    Lu Chen said.


    Chu Zihang looked at the fallen leaves and reached out to catch a fallen leaf. "I seldom joke, brother Lu, you know."


    "That''s not a good place. I drew pear clothes with you this time. In fact, I came back with good luck."


    Lu Chen explained that when he was just alone, Chu Zihang unexpectedly proposed to go to the origin space.


    Chu Zihang was silent for a moment. "Brother Lu, I love her."


    Since childhood, maybe I just like her, but I don''t understand it and am blocked by other goals.


    In the safe haven of Nibelungen, when the girl stood in front of him, he realized his heartache and regret, and realized... He didn''t want to lose her.


    "Huo, you should say this to her directly earlier. You may have won it earlier."


    Lu Chen smiled and then became serious, "is there any inevitable relationship?"


    He asked for deep reasons.


    Chu Zihang loosened the withered leaves in his hand and returned to his roots. His tone was a little disappointed, "human life, long Yongsheng, she is a stubborn girl."


    Although it is still early, he has foreseen the future.


    When he is old, Xia MI is still a young girl today. When he returns to the earth like the fallen leaves just now, Xia MI can only watch himself fall into the earth.


    He is now a super hybrid, and it will not be a problem to live for 300 years. However, at the end of one''s life, the Dragon King I can have thousands of years, and the cocoon can be reborn.


    He has experienced the pain of loss and understood the joy of recovery. He doesn''t want to love the people who love him and himself. After his death, he bears eternal loneliness.


    Although selfish and despicable, he didn''t want that girl to fall in love with others in later generations.


    As for opening the underworld for himself, Xia Mi also said that there is no real reincarnation in this world except those special creatures. If you die, you will die. If you belong to the underworld, you will never come again. Even if the soul returns, it is just to find another physical body to give up.


    Chu Zihang doesn''t like that, and he doesn''t want Xia Mi to do that for himself.


    He knew that brother Lu was going to a magical place. He didn''t see it for two months. He couldn''t understand his strength. Even painting pear clothes has become a strong man who can easily kill niederhogg.


    If it is a place with infinite possibilities, immortality... May be very simple.


    "Does it feel strange?"


    Chu Zihang seemed to ask Lu Chen again, and he seemed to be asking himself, "it''s clear that I used to despise this kind of thing. I''m not afraid of death and dare to work hard. When fighting, I often use some methods of dying together, but now I actually think of this kind of boring thing."


    Yes, he has always felt that longevity, immortality, is a very boring thing.


    But yesterday, he suddenly found that some roads he walked by himself looked like he couldn''t finish walking. He was bored and wanted to stop halfway, but some roads accompanied her. He could walk to... The end of the world.


    If he and Xia MI were both human beings, he would not think about this. He would only be one lifetime, grace and love, plain and light, happy, simple and wonderful.


    But Xia MI is not human. She is the Dragon King, the Eternal Dragon King.


    Lu Chen shook his head and said, "I know. I was not afraid of death before. I fought for death, but later I didn''t want to die, because I had friends and you. After I married Hua Liyi, I felt my husband''s responsibility on my shoulder."


    He patted Chu Zihang on the shoulder, "people are greedy. If it is possible, who doesn''t want to stay with the people they love?"


    Lu Chen''s voice changed, "but I still want to emphasize that the place is full of danger. Although brother Chu is very smart and talented, things are changeable. Maybe if you don''t go, you can spend hundreds of years. If you go, it will be shorter."


    Chu Zihang looked at the falling leaves, "I just have this idea. We still have a lot of time."


    He looked at Lu Chen and said, "in fact, I miss the days when we fought together. Now the days are very calm, but I always feel that something is missing."


    Lu Chen understands that Chu Zihang is known as one of the large number of embryo killing in the execution department. The name of embryo killing is not only forced out because Chu Tianjiao was once missing, but he has this potential.


    However, Chu Tianjiao must have been a first-class embryo killer. After falling in love with Su Xiaoyan, he became honest. At least he became honest on the surface. Some things are hard to say.


    "After you enjoy your wedding life, I''ll come back."


    Lu Chen said with a smile that this matter is not urgent, and he has no primary extradition contract in his hand.


    According to Chu Zihang''s "worth", he speculated that the other party had awakened any talent. He also felt that Chu Zihang was a very suitable person to work in space, so he certainly couldn''t summon the other party in the form of follower. There was no upper limit.


    After he is ready to return to space, he will consult the origin and whether there is any other way to get the extradition contract.


    "I informed my parents of the news. They said they would check the day, because they attached great importance to it. The time may be a few days away. Brother Lu, you..."


    Chu Zihang asked.


    "It''s OK to go back a few days late. We have enough time to stay."


    Lu Chen waved his hand and said he didn''t have to worry about it.


    Don''t wait a few days. He can stay for another month for Chu Zihang''s wedding.


    "By the way, I have a set of skill here. You can try to learn it. If you can use it, you can slowly improve your strength."


    Lu Chen suddenly remembered that the hybrids in this world are not all human dragon hybrids in theory?


    Although the dragon people here are different from the aika continent, their ability to learn nameless fighting spirit has shown that there is still commonality between dragon blood.


    Chu Zihang was stunned. "Skill? Internal skill? Brother Caesar will be very interested."


    He thought it was all kinds of things brother Lu taught himself when he was in the back mountain of the college.


    "No, it''s a real supernatural skill. There''s less aura in this world, but you should be able to practice it. You can try it."


    After Lu Chen finished, he began to explain the outline of nameless fighting Qi to Chu Zihang, and assisted him in introducing Qi into the body.


    Chu Zihang sat cross legged on the big stone. Three hours later, he opened his eyes, "it''s amazing. What''s the skill of cultivating immortals?"


    He succeeded, sensing the energy in the atmosphere and introducing it into the body.


    "Almost, but this skill was originally called fighting Qi, but it is essentially a kind of thing. Long-term cultivation can improve the comprehensive quality of the body."


    Lu Chen looked at Chu Zihang and succeeded at once. He felt a little awkward.


    He tried n times and succeeded by chance in a place with abundant aura. Sure enough, is it because his human blood is too thin?


    In fact, Lu Chen doesn''t know that this phenomenon on them is unreasonable, otherwise there are people who charge to teach Kung Fu everywhere in the origin space


    "Let me look forward to the place where brother Lu is."


    Chu Zihang said with emotion that he felt that as long as he continued to practice for many years and reached the level of niederhogg, it was not impossible to even surpass.


    "If brother Caesar is interested in them, you can also teach them. It''s not a secret, but whether you can learn it or not is two words."


    Lu Chen said that if all the people in the college can practice nameless fighting spirit, I''m afraid it is the real rise of the human race. Even if there is no strong man in charge, the dragon race will have no way to live.


    In the next few days, while guiding Chu Zihang''s cultivation of nameless fighting spirit, he exchanged views with Chu Zihang and pointed out the essence of moves.


    Aunt Su Zihang didn''t shout until they were ready to go home.


    Lu Chen and Hua Liyi had a home-made meal at Sheqi Bajia, and then fenrier took them back to Kassel.


    Fenrier looked wronged on the road. "My sister doesn''t play with me. I have a husband and forget my brother."


    Lu Chen wondered. It didn''t look like what fenrier could say. "Who taught you this?"


    "Oh, it''s a girl named milanla who often comes to give me food. She said that brother Chu will be my sister''s husband and my brother-in-law in the future."


    Replied fenrier.


    Lu Chenfu''s forehead. Sure enough, milanella is really everywhere. He sometimes doubts that this female secretary with excellent blood and can play well. Where does she spend her time in the college!?


    As they walked through Nibelungen, they soon returned to Kassel college.


    Lu Chen''s return did not inform the college in advance, but someone recognized him and painted pear clothes when walking on the campus. After all, the college still blew the pot a few days ago in the waters of Japan.


    "Who''s that? He''s very handsome. Is he from our college?"


    A freshman girl wondered that she was discovered from ordinary people and didn''t know much about the secret party.


    Seeing that Lu Chen and Hua Liyi didn''t wear school uniforms, they were young and should be students, but it was strange that many people in the college looked admiring and enthusiastic.


    The elder martial sister beside her pulled her and quickly explained, "this is your elder martial brother Lu Chen, the former president of Shixin, who killed niederhogg to save the world. You didn''t see the news two days ago? The recovery of the white king in the sea area of Japan was also solved by him and elder martial sister Shangshan."


    "Wow, it''s so powerful. Can you go and ask for an autograph? In other words, I regret joining the student union. I didn''t expect Shixin to have such an excellent senior brother."


    The freshmen were filled with emotion and regret.


    The elder martial sister nearby looked helpless, "our student union is not bad, okay, but younger martial brother Lu is really great. We also worked together in those years."


    The freshman looked adored, "really, elder martial sister, can you get me an autograph?"


    The elder martial sister was a little embarrassed. Looking at Lu Chen who was approaching, she whispered to the new humanity of the student union: "forget it. Go back to the elder martial sister and show you my private photo."


    Lu Chen, who came near, said, "elder martial sister luticia, don''t want it now."


    Lucia''s face changed and said with a smile, "younger martial brother Lu, why do you think of going back to college?"


    She heard that Lu Chen has lived in seclusion with painted pear clothes. She didn''t expect to return to the college. Is there any big deal?

 Chapter 526

    He signed the name of the younger martial sister he had never met. Lu Chen chatted with Lucia a a little and left.


    This is the place where he is familiar with the campus, where he is really young.


    When the members of the Lion Heart Association saw him and painted pear clothes, they saluted respectfully, "president!"


    Lu Chen waved his hand, "I''m not the president anymore. How about you?"


    "President Xiaodao came out of the field and didn''t come back until this afternoon."


    A lion heart member explained.


    When Lu Chen learned about the situation, he was ready to go to the lion heart meeting later and went straight to the headmaster''s office.


    "Rare guest, our salvation hero is back."


    Angre saw Lu Chen push the door and enter. It seemed that he had expected and had made tea.


    "When I come back, I want to stay in the college for a few days."


    Lu Chen smiled and sat down on the sofa.


    Angre sat opposite and poured tea to Lu Chen and Hua Liyi. "You''re very natural and unrestrained. You''ll retire after success."


    "I''m not very good at dealing with all kinds of things. Brother Chu used to manage the lion heart club for me. Now it''s good to give it to Lu Mingfei."


    Lu Chen knows what the headmaster means.


    "Last time..."


    Before angre finished, Lu Chen interrupted with a smile, "headmaster, I''m a little embarrassed. I''m afraid you''ll have to wait for another period of time. I came back this time for something else."


    "But it doesn''t matter. Casse college will certainly support you."


    Angre picked up the white porcelain cup and looked indifferent.


    "I don''t know how the equipment department is thinking about Atlantis technology. I want to take some things with me."


    Lu Chen still remembers that in every world, he can certify five things in the dragon family. No matter how small the mosquito is, it is also meat, and some things in Atlantis are very easy to use.


    "Of course. Have you forgotten that you are a school manager? As long as it''s not empty, it''s estimated that no one else dares to speak."


    Angre smiled. In fact, he felt that even if Lu Chen emptied the ice cellar, the school directors didn''t dare to speak.


    It is said that the Dragon Slayer will eventually become a dragon. The essential reason is that the person who kills the dragon is a more powerful and ferocious existence than the dragon.


    "Thank you, headmaster. I heard that those people in North America have been a little uneasy recently. Do you need me to deal with it?"


    Lu chenting and Lu Mingfei said that the organization led by Henkel in North America recently disagreed with Kassel college on "political views".


    Angre shook his head, "to borrow your Eastern saying, how can you kill a chicken with a cow knife? Lu Mingfei is going to deal with this matter this time. I believe those people will be obedient."


    Lu Chen thought about it and didn''t speak again. He said it was a North American mixed race group, but he hadn''t seen jumping when killing dragons before. With Lu Mingfei''s strength, it was no problem to push horizontally, not to mention Lu Mingze''s mysterious escort.


    After chatting with the headmaster for a while, Lu Chen felt that the old man was still very energetic. Although he lost his desire for revenge, happiness is also a factor for people''s longevity. Our headmaster angre traveled with public funds recently, which can be said to be too high.


    Little things don''t need him, and big things don''t need him. It''s still a happy call for young people. Lu Mingfei is miserable and happy about it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    He lived in Kassel College for more than half a month. Every day, he still lived in the house built by the college when they were newly married. During the day, he fought with hualiyi to accompany fenrier, and at night, he fought with hualiyi. His life was full and complete.


    Until he received the news from Chu Zihang, they left for China.


    On their wedding day, Chu Tianjiao and Su Xiaoyan looked very happy. Especially, Su Xiaoyan was happy when she received Xia Mijing''s tea.


    When Chu Tianjiao was offered tea, he lamented the impermanence of the world. As an S-class dragon butcher, he was able to receive tea from the Dragon King one day. I have to say that his son is really powerful.


    Before Chu Zihang entered the bridal chamber, he also received a wedding gift from Lu Chen, a space version of human cub burping fart tool, just in case.


    In fact, on the issue of fertility, Xia Mi also mentioned to Caesar and nono, because nono had the potential to be a container, which was similar to Caesar''s mother gulwig. In addition, the advantage of white king''s one vein lies in spirit, so Caesar will not have a problem even if his blood line is very high now.


    Their child will be a hybrid human, but the intensity will be very high, almost the same as the first emperor.


    But if the Dragon King has a child with a mixed race, it must be a second generation... And it is a very powerful second generation.


    Xia MI has no plan to lay an egg, which will scare Su Xiaoyan


    The host and the guest were happy and regretful. The next day, after taking Xia Mi through the routine ceremony, Chu Zihang drove Lu Chen and Hua Liyi to the suburbs.


    "That''s it, brother Chu. Think about it again."


    Lu Chen said goodbye to Chu Zihang.


    Chu Zihang is not a procrastinator. He returns after greeting. The newly married Yaner knows everything.


    "Godzilla, why didn''t you tell elder martial brother Chu?"


    Painted pear clothes looked at the far away Porsche and said.


    "You mean Xia Mi came to me?"


    Lu Chen looked at the distance and smiled, "they husband and wife, think of being together."


    He put his arm around the waist of the painted pear coat. "Go back. Maybe next time we come back, we can take risks together."


    Origin, return.


    The white light flashed, and Lu Chen and Hua Liyi returned to their room.


    After a month''s relaxation in the Dragon world, their state has been adjusted very well, and they can make final preparations for the arrival of the new world.


    In the following days, in addition to practicing with Hua Liyi in the training ground to improve their skills, Lu Chen also took time to play in the third-order arena.


    Well, the title is useless. All he can enjoy is charm. He just looks at the various abilities of the explorer and helps him increase his knowledge.


    During this period, he spent $3 million to buy two epic restoration Shouyuan props in the fourth level Explorer trading market. One of them was used directly to make up for his current loss, leaving one for standby.


    Although entering the world of the fox demon little matchmaker through the Red Fairy heavenly book, the longevity value is locked and virtualized, but his temporary longevity value may also have loss and demand.


    According to the reincarnation method suggested above, he may have a long period of weakness in his childhood, so if he wants to do great things, he must make his peak period longer.


    The explanation of props in space is not detailed enough. He must be prepared to let the painted pear clothes use the heavenly book. In this way, the painted pear clothes can get a higher initial identity and be very safe.


    For those who need to "reincarnate" constantly, the reincarnation process is more vague. To what extent is the anti chick to become a child or a source, and then born from the belly of a new mother?


    In the process of reincarnation, he doesn''t know whether there is time to be empty.


    So there seems to be endless time. In fact, the peak time when he can practice well is not as much as he thought.


    It''s painting pear clothes. As long as they don''t leave, they can practice all the time. Maybe he can''t beat painting pear clothes after the world.


    He asked about the space. There is no specific main task to specify the stay time after entering the locked props in this kind of world. In other words, they can keep exploring until they "squeeze out" the world, or feel hopeless to break through and return by themselves.


    A few days later, Lu Chen came to the first floor of the world tree again. His Liuyun armor has been built in the store street where the backup is located.


    "Young man, enjoy your cooperation. My granddaughter likes her new pendant very much. Next time you come to play equipment, I''ll give you a 10% discount."


    Lao Wang traded Liuyun battle armor to Lu Chen, "of course, if you can get valuable materials, it''s best to use materials as the cost of making."


    "If there is a chance."


    Lu Chen nodded, but in fact, there are so many things about mining. He won''t go mining himself.


    After getting Liuyun battle armor, Lu Chen can''t wait to check its details.


    At this time, the cloud armor on his hand was just a light ice blue tear, but there was another mystery.


    [Liuyun battle armor]


    Origin: the first floor of the world tree of origin space


    Quality: Sacred


    Durability: 450450


    Tenacity: 95


    Details: the backup 05379 is a floating cloud armor made of Milan star gold. The floating cloud armor is ethereal and invisible. It is light and deformed. It moves at will and changes at will. The user can control its coverage location and area at will. The covered area is not invaded by water and fire, and the sword and gun are not penetrated. It has very high physical and magic defense.


    Equipment skill 1: Mine entanglement (passive)


    Skill function: in the non combat state, Liuyun armor will continue to absorb the energy between heaven and earth for charging. After this effect is turned on, Liuyun armor will activate the thunder entanglement effect, attack this armor with a conductor, and will receive certain lightning spell damage. The specific damage depends on the opponent''s spell resistance.


    Current charging value: 100%


    Equipment skill 2: Liuyun (active)


    Skill function: consume a small amount of soul source, and can control the flowing cloud armor to change arbitrarily. Those wearing this armor can adjust the influence of gravity on themselves, up to a balanced floating state.


    Equipment skill 3: no trace (passive)


    Skill function: after this effect is turned on, the wearer''s breath will be ignored. If the mental power does not exceed 120 points, it is impossible to detect the wearer''s personal details in any way.


    Evaluation: above the cloud, there is no trace.


    Score: 450 points


    Good equipment. Lu Chen is very satisfied with Liuyun armor.


    Apart from others, this armor has extremely high defense, and the coverage can be adjusted at will. The superposition and aggregation of negative numbers can also improve the defense. After the effect of thunder entanglement is turned on, it is equivalent to a magic anti injury armor.


    Lightning is a very troublesome thing. If it is electrified, it will be hurt. Secondly, the body is prone to paralysis. A moment''s flaw is fatal in the duel of experts.


    Equipment skill 3 is also easy to understand. In short, it means that you can''t check your strength with skills like yin-yang spiritual eye. It is an anti seeing effect, which can make the enemy misjudge your strength at some times.


    Lu Chen doesn''t think it''s very practical. He''s not afraid of others. He doesn''t like to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger.


    The positioning of Liuyun battle armor is very simple. It is a functional equipment. The tenacity of up to 95 points is enough for him to resist super strong attacks. The changeable and flexible skills can bring many new strategies in battle.


    However, this kind of equipment has no attribute bonus. If it is strengthened, it may not have a greater profit until + 8. He and Hua Liyi have less than 5 million origin coins on hand, so they shelve the enhancement of this equipment first.


    Before going back, Lu Chen found an interesting piece of equipment called "Tongxin ring" in the fourth-order trading market


    This ring is an epic equipment, but it has no attribute bonus, and its skills are not very practical, but there is one that Lu Chen is very interested in.


    It''s a skill called "connecting hearts". The effect is that you can bind an explorer after consent. After launching the skill, you can transfer it to yourself as long as you are in a world.


    It''s a bit like the aggregation of team skills. It''s just one-way, and only one can be pulled.


    Many people think it''s chicken ribs, because the CD of this skill lasts for a month. Generally, explorers enter the world and come out every month, which is equivalent to a world can only be used once, and it''s one-way positioning, which is not very cost-effective.


    Lu Chen finally bought the ring for 1.5 million yuan. He was going to use it for painting pear clothes. If they were not together and she was in danger, she could summon herself.


    After thinking about the remaining origin coins, Lu Chen finally chose to buy an exploration skill for hualiyi.


    Although the natural perception of painted pear clothes is very good, sometimes it is necessary to judge the strength of the enemy more accurately. That''s the same sentence, in case you''re not with her.


    Looking around, Lu Chen finally took a fancy to a skill scroll.


    [little prophecy]


    Origin: original world 4846066


    Quality: Epic


    Learning requirements: more than 7 lucky attributes and 70 spiritual attributes.


    Details: the holy Empire, the Holy See''s Secret biography, the great prophecy, and the next secret skill. If you practice deep, you will have the opportunity to understand the concept of destiny.


    Function of skill: this skill can be applied to all kinds of creatures. It can be judged according to the lucky value and spiritual value. If the opponent''s spiritual attribute is not higher than 10 points of the user and the lucky attribute is lower than the user, more detailed information can be obtained. The degree of detail depends on the gap of lucky attribute. If the opponent''s spiritual attribute is higher than 10 points of the user, it depends on the gap and some information can be obtained.


    Evaluation: only those who bear the destiny can spy on the tracks of others.


    Score: 300 points


    In terms of function and potential, this skill is far better than Lu Chen''s yin-yang spiritual eye, but its lucky attribute limits many people.


    He bargained with the stall owner, and finally won the skill scroll at the price of 2.8 million yuan. Looking at the other party''s careless smile after the transaction, Lu Chen knew that he was expensive.


    7 lucky attributes, it seems that some people... Are not many.


    "How beautiful."


    The concentric ring on the painted pear dress belt is very happy. The small white jade ring passes through the green onion like jade finger to add temperament.


    "Just like painting pear clothes."


    Lu Chen wanted to say that the jewelry equipment in the origin space can be hidden, but he didn''t give a hint when he liked painted pear clothes.


    He used this to shade his opponent when he fought with the Lord of the abyss, because the Lord of the abyss couldn''t see the dark wind he brought.


    This is a magical place. If you choose to hide jewelry equipment, even the touch on your hand will disappear, which will not affect the explorer to hold the sword.


    In the following days, Lu Chen and Hua Liyi honed themselves in the training ground. Time gradually passed and waited until the day when the new world came.

 Chapter 527

    Painted pear dress rubbed her hands. She was abused after making up her job recently. She said she wanted to change the tragedy of history.


    In fact, Lu Chen was a little depressed after reading it. He was abusive, burning and stupid. His idea was similar to painting pear clothes, but he had to add one to improve his martial god body.


    Before the critical time when the space automatically arranges the world, hualiyi uses the Hongxian heavenly book, and the sound of space rings out.


    [start transmission...]


    [target world: fox demon little matchmaker (derivative world 1687489)]


    [number of people transmitted this time: 2]


    [arranging a reasonable plot identity for the pioneer...]


    [due to the particularity of the pioneer''s identity arrangement, the lowest comprehensive rating of the pioneer in the world needs to reach a +]


    [it is detected that the pioneer has mastered the common language of human beings in the world. Do you want to exchange it for other languages?]


    True dragon remnant language: 500 original coins (due to special status, it is recommended to exchange)


    Common language of demon clan: 300 yuan


    Huangquan language: 1000 yuan


    The common saying outside the circle: 3000 yuan


    Language is not expensive. Lu Chen chooses to exchange it all.


    [input...]


    [entering the world: fox demon little matchmaker]


    Location: renzu West, ten miles west of Wusha town


    World difficulty: Lv 3¡«lv51


    The vast and sad female voice sounded like a song and a cry.


    [ask what is love in the world, teach the silver and Han people how to overcome the pain of Acacia, teach them how to break the cocoon and turn butterflies into flies, teach them how to return home against God, teach them how to turn thousands of times, and so on. In fact, love is very simple...]


    Then, Lu Chen flashed across the historical track of the continent.


    [fox demon Chronicle:]


    The fox demon goes through the archaic era, and the third young master of Aolai country sweeps the outside of the circle and flattens the inside of the circle.


    The fox demon came out 10000 years ago


    Five thousand years before the fox demon calendar, the poison emperor achieved great success in poison, and was famous in the southwest


    3000 years before the fox demon calendar, Tushan ancient treasure house opened for business


    In 2000 years before the fox demon calendar, the snake became angry, and Ji became a Taoist priest and began to be a disaster.


    In 1500 BC, the fox demon calendar, Yiqi road alliance was established.


    In 1000 years before the fox demon calendar, fan Yunfei became a fox demon in the western regions. In 800 years before the fox demon calendar, Tu shanhonghong became an official red thread fairy and obtained the pure love chapter of the book of heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    [current time: 720 BC]


    The general situation of the world is very simple. In fact, this world is a common world of immortals and chivalrous men. It''s just that there are many stories because of the existence of bitterness tree, which can be reincarnated and continued.


    At the end of the world chronicle, Lu Chen felt his body suddenly sink and the transmission ended.


    The crescent moon is high in the sky. It''s been a long time since it''s dark.


    To Lu Chen''s satisfaction, he didn''t start prison this time, but


    He stood barefoot in the muddy land and looked down at his hands. They were white, tender and even tooting.


    He looked up at the sky and was silent for a moment.


    Am I entering in the wrong way?


    Why did you become a child at the beginning!


    And looking at his ragged clothes, he clearly looks like a little beggar!


    Lu Chen moved his body. Now he seems to be the body shape when he was about 7 years old. He has changed from a masculine and handsome man to a little Zhengtai.


    He checked his personal details in the space and immediately understood what the weak state marked on the Hongxian heavenly book meant.


    [the pioneers are in a "young" state, and their physical qualities are greatly weakened]


    Physique: 70 points (- 32)


    Strength: 69 points (- 32)


    Agility: 75 points (- 23)


    Spirit: 75 points


    Charm: 50 points (+ 18)


    Lucky: 2 o''clock


    What make complaints about Lu Chen is why he wants to Tucao, why does he become smaller after 18? What does this mean?


    After getting smaller, his physique and strength are most affected. I''m afraid it''s because it''s a directly related attribute to support the composition of the body. As a child, he can''t be a super muscle monster.


    Agility is less affected. It is related to spirit and soul, but not affected.


    It''s hard to say that he has greatly reduced his strength when he becomes a child, but he is definitely not weak now. At least he can fight with the intention of a knife. He should be able to win a second-rate demon king.


    He was ready to "reincarnate" before he came to this world. Now he is just experiencing it in advance and can accept it.


    [ask the pioneer to check the mission details.]


    Prompted by the space, Lu Chen looked at the task calmly.


    [main task (first ring): fate method. Change life]


    Task details: this task is generated by the user of Hongxian Tianshu to make up for all kinds of tragedies and reverse the world. The current goal is to save the three TU Shan sisters captured and avoid tragedies caused by misunderstanding.


    Task difficulty: simple


    Success reward: get stable return


    Punishment: Obliteration


    Task time limit: 1 hour


    Below the deadline, there is a countdown and a small map.


    In addition to the main task, he also received the task of rank promotion.


    [special task: rank promotion]


    Mission content: in this world, the pioneer needs to kill a creature whose three main attributes exceed 50 points.


    Task difficulty: simple


    Success reward: the level of the pioneer is improved, and the advanced level is the third-order pioneer.


    Punishment: Obliteration


    It is still so simple that Lu Chen can''t bear to look directly at it.


    [team task (optional): Fairy couple]


    Task content: team members reincarnate Fake once.


    Task difficulty: Average


    Task reward: The Adventure group level is increased to a-


    Penalty for failure: deduct 3000000 yuan


    This mission is not much, but also very simple. It seems that it is the advantage of entering the world with special props.


    Through the narration of the main task and the time node they entered, Lu Chen probably judged what stage of the plot he was in.


    It should be the part where Tu shanhonghong and her sister were accidentally caught by demon dealers and ready to be sold to tianxianyuan (the kind you think).


    Lu Chen is just a little confused. Isn''t Tu Shanhong and her sister Tu Shanrong arrested? How did they become three sisters?


    This is a nest, all caught?


    There is still plenty of time and the distance is not far. Lu Chen first dive into his own situation.


    His name in this world is... Dugu sunset. Dugu sunset is in line with the wonderful naming style of this world.


    He also had nothing to make complaints about, but what he estimated was to split up his morning word.


    There are many families with multiple surnames in the world, but he doesn''t seem to have seen Dugu in animation. I''m afraid he came from a wild family.


    But because of the bonus of the title, this identity should also hide other secrets. In terms of the urine nature of the world, it may be that your "previous life" is very cow.


    But now he is a lonely wandering Taoist. The master just found him and died before he taught Taoism. Now he is wandering.


    Lu Chen was unable to make complaints about his vomit. At any rate, he was also a monk. He could wear a beggar.


    It seems that he overestimates the sacred props, and doesn''t know how the identity arrangement of the painted pear clothes as the user is.


    When the team channel was connected, he asked, "how about painting pear clothes?"


    As a result, he heard the lovely and complacent laughter of painted pear clothes, "you should call me... Tu Shan Yiyi now."


    Lu Chen was silent. He should not doubt the energy of sacred props. It was his own problem.


    He understood why the "three sisters" were mentioned in the main task, and when he just read the summary, he thought he had seen the animation, so he didn''t look at it very carefully. In retrospect, the four broken ear fox demons were born under the bitter tree!


    "I see. I''ll be right there."


    Lu Chen responded that the thread of Liuyun battle armor turned into light blue covered the dark night wind. Because of the revision of the world outlook, the dark night wind is a dark Taoist robe to outsiders at this time.


    Through the map and drawing pear clothes, he can easily find the direction and move towards the dilapidated little temple where the task is aimed.


    Although the task is simple, it still needs to be handled well, but Lu Chen doesn''t know whether Tu shanhonghong will deviate in the future if this tragedy is solved.


    In the original work, it is because of tonight''s tragedy that Tu shanhonghong changed her view of mankind and had a dream of harmony between man and demon, although that dream may be someone else''s.


    She regretted and suffered for this matter. She became the fourth demon emperor by the power of her feelings. At the same time, she may also be the strongest one in a certain period.


    It can only be said that the Hongxian heavenly book is very magical. In a sense, although the task he is receiving now is space release, it is generated by thinking when drawing pear clothes and using this prop.


    The kind-hearted painted pear clothes can''t see the tragedy, so they want to turn everything around.


    Some things are very simple, some things are very difficult, and their world trip may not be so easy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There are three iron cages in the dilapidated ancient temple and the hut next to the firewood house.


    In the cage on the far left, there is a girl in a red ragged jumpsuit and short sleeved skirt. By human standards, she looks about ten years old. Her long blond hair is tied at the bottom, and her body is covered with PROHIBITION SYMBOLS.


    Her red eyes were dim, her ears were folded and drooping, and her body was full of scars left for breaking through the prohibition. It was the young Tu Shanhong.


    In the middle of the cage is a little girl with dark green long hair. She looks like a girl of six or seven years old. She is wearing a dark yellow short sleeved skirt. There is a faint shadow of fox whiskers on both sides of her face. The long hair on both sides of her cheeks is tied up under each other. It looks gentle and lovely. It is painted with mountain looks.


    In the cage on the far right, there is a girl with long wine red hair. She looks about the same age as Tu Shanrong, with a pretty face and baby fat. A pair of clear wine red eyes like glass are smart, but her clothes are also dilapidated. It is the painted pear clothes that obtain the divine status.


    Xiao Rongrong was very afraid. He knelt down in the cage and put his hands in the middle of his legs. "Sister... Where is tianxianyuan?"


    She asked timidly, "are you going to... Eat us?"


    Seeing her sister''s silence, xiaorongrong smiled reluctantly on her slightly baby fat face, raised her hand and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, "it doesn''t matter, Rongrong is not afraid... We used to eat little rabbits, but now we should give them back to little rabbits."


    Then Xiaorong turned back to comfort his sister, "Yiyi, don''t be afraid, my sisters are all by your side."


    Painting pear clothes in this scene, she is certainly not afraid as an explorer. Besides, her husband is already on the road. If she wants, she can also try to break through the prohibition of Taoist symbols.


    When she looked at Xiaorong, her only feeling was... How cute!


    I really want to touch it.


    Xiaohonghong is recalling what Fengqi, who raised them, said. Be careful of those humans, especially the male. Looking at her two innocent and lovely sisters, she is pickling on the iron cage.


    Trying to forcibly operate the demon force, he wanted to break through the prohibition and roared: "Rong Rong, Yi Yi, I won''t let you go to the celestial academy!"


    After Honghong''s attempt, a figure appeared from the corner behind the wall. It was an ugly little Taoist with many scars on his face.


    With a very villainous smile, he said, "Oh, elder martial brother is asleep."


    Xiaohonghong sees the other party and explodes instantly. She grabs the iron railing and shows a threatening expression... Milk is fierce.


    Xiaorong was so frightened that she covered her mouth and almost changed color.


    Painted pear clothes... For the sake of her own identity, she also reluctantly showed a look of fear. According to her identity, as Tu Shan''s youngest sister, her temperament is the most gentle and weak.


    She looked at the human Taoist priest, and make complaints about herself. "It doesn''t matter if you are ugly, but can you speak and behave properly?"


    I saw the little Taoist squatting in front of xiaohonghong''s cage, with a "kind" smile on his face and a sad voice, "my senior brother, it''s not easy to wake up once he falls asleep, so..."


    He suddenly put his hand into the cage and grabbed Xiao Honghong''s mouth. Xiao Rongrong was worried when he saw this scene, "what are you going to do to your sister?"


    The little Taoist still had a "kind" smile on his face, with a slightly obscene feeling, "don''t make a sound... I heard it might hurt..."


    Painted pear clothes covered her face. Even though she sympathized with the little Taoist, she still felt... You really died unjustly!


    In Xiaohong''s mind, countless Fengqi teachings flashed, and she was about to stab the little Taoist in the chest.


    At this time, a black light flashed, inserted on the ground and blocked Xiao Honghong''s hand.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    The red claw touched the blade of regicide and was blocked back. Because of this sudden change, the little Taoist was scared back and sat on the ground for two steps.


    "It''s over, sister, another one!"


    Xiaorong looks pale and looks at the comer coming out of the shadow.


    Honghong is also desperate. Judging from the speed of the knife and the touch on her hand, I''m afraid the comer is a man with high mana, much stronger than the Taoists who caught them!


    When the newcomer came out of the shadow behind the wall, his body appeared in the dim light. Honghong and Xiaorong rubbed their eyes. The newcomer was also a little Taoist... He looked only six or seven years old.


    He just... Threw the knife?


    But Honghong''s heart is still desperate. No matter big or small, they are all human males and Taoists. Moreover, the knife just blocked their own attack. It seems that they are with them.


    "Give up your heart. Even if we die, we won''t go to Tianxian courtyard!"


    Tu Shanhong roared fiercely.


    Lu Chen approached and pulled up the mini version of regicide, which was only one and a half feet long. "You misunderstood two points. I just don''t want to see you kill him."


    "You!"


    Tu Shanhong angrily said that he was not a gang!


    Lu Chen looked at the little Taoist priest who was scared to sit on the ground, "and you just wanted to save them?"


    After the little Taoist regained consciousness, he nodded quickly, "I, I''m afraid she''ll shout and wake up my senior brother. I want to cover her mouth and help her tear off the talisman, so that she can break the cage and take her sister away."


    Tu Shanhong was stunned and looked at the little Taoist. His face was unbelievable, "you lied, you just knew..."


    She said half and remembered that the little Taoist didn''t do anything really bad except his frightening appearance and tone


    But it doesn''t matter. She looks at the little boy standing in front of her, who is shorter than herself. Although she doesn''t know which family''s genius is, the people of the Taoist family have always been jealous of evil. Even if they despise their behavior of selling monsters, they will kill them.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    The black arc flashed. Under the confused eyes of Xiao Honghong and Xiao Rongrong, the iron cage was cut open.


    "Besides, I''m not with them."


    When Lu Chen spoke, he saw the painted pear clothes covering his mouth.


    In the eyes of others, I''m afraid I thought she was frightened, but Lu Chen saw a smile from the corners of her eyes, which was holding back a smile.


    If it weren''t for this occasion, painted pear clothes would have pointed to Lu Chen and laughed loudly, because it was so happy to look at a seven-year-old child and say these words calmly.


    And because Lu Chen''s body turned against the baby, his voice returned to the age of seven. He was completely a little boy, even with some milk gas.


    Lu Chen looked at the painted pear clothes and was stunned. This... Started in three years!


    Painted pear clothes look like a seven-year-old girl. A pair of folded ears rise and fall with the mood. They look very cute. They are completely q-shaped beast Niang painted pear clothes.


    "Don''t bully Yiyi!"


    Tu shanrongrong saw Lu Chen and his sister looking into each other''s eyes. Her sister covered her mouth and was afraid. Thinking what Lu Chen wanted to do, she ran out of the cage and protected her sister.


    Lu Chen is a little helpless. Even if he wants to do something, they are both powerless now.


    He went to Tu shanhonghong, "don''t move. I''ll help you take off the talisman. Explain in advance. Don''t stab me."


    Tu Shanhong was stunned. The people in front of her released them from the cage, as if they really meant no harm.


    Lu Chen raised his hand and grabbed a Taoist talisman. The stinging energy on it was transmitted and made him frown slightly. It turned out that when watching animation, the little Taoist tore it off like an ordinary note, which seemed different from his imagination.


    Also, if you tear it casually, Honghong will tear it off by herself. The little Taoist should tear it off easily by understanding the talisman. If others touch it, it will feel the erosion and tingling of energy just like Honghong running mana.


    Lu Chen didn''t understand the talisman, but the energy was nothing to him. He tore it directly.


    In a moment, he tore off the... Talisman on several fox demon little Lori.


    Because it was torn by force, the stabbed hand was a little red and swollen. His physique didn''t recover in an instant. That kind of strange energy ran around in his hand. It''s estimated that it will take a while to recover.


    "Your hand... Don''t you understand Daofu?"


    Tu shanhonghong looks at Lu Chen''s swollen right hand. This is a common forbidden demon talisman. Many Taoists will. Seeing that the other party is wearing a Taoist robe and strong, how can he not use a Taoist talisman?


    "I don''t know Taoism, but I''m naturally stronger."


    Lu Chen explained. Then he looked outside. Just now, the conversation of several people was a little loud, and the senior brother of the little Taoist woke up.


    "You run quickly, elder martial brother is very strong."


    The little Taoist kindly reminded him that, especially after Lu Chen said he didn''t understand Taoism, he thought it was impossible to win the elder martial brother. After all, the other party was just a child.

 Chapter 528

    A Taoist priest wearing a khaki Taoist robe with a hairy mole on his mouth came in from the outside. It was the younger Taoist''s senior brother.


    He was extremely angry when he saw that several iron cages in the house had been cut open and his "goods" had been released.


    "How do you guard, you waste!"


    He first kicked the little Taoist priest who was close to him, then looked at Lu Chen and frowned, because the child looked very young, but the Taoist robe seemed to be made of good material. Was it the boy who ran out of a big family to play?


    "Be careful, his Taoism is a little difficult."


    Tu Shanhong is full of Demon power. She looks at the mole man with vigilance. With their vision of Tu Shan, this person is not strong, just a kind of miscellaneous fish, but their sisters are too young. She has just become a red thread fairy. Soon, the cultivation of emotional power has just stepped on the formal stage.


    Taoist mole looked at Lu Chen and frowned. It seems that the boy saved several monsters.


    The original intention of yiqido alliance is to protect mankind, but selling monsters is also a felony. Once found, they can''t get well.


    He turned his mind and scolded, "what does this little Taoist mean? Is this to be with monsters? How did your elders teach you!"


    Lu Chen put the regicide on his side. After thinking, he said, "I''m afraid there are elders behind me. I can tell you that no one follows me. I''m just traveling alone."


    Taoist mole was suspicious when he heard the speech, and his thoughts flickered. He seemed to have no choice. The prison food of Yiqi daomeng was not delicious. Finally, a cruel smile appeared on his face.


    "Really... Then go to hell!"


    He raised the Dao sword in his hand, pinched the Jue with the other hand, and the aura began to surge around him.


    Tu Shanhong''s pale red demon power rose, and she put her hands in front of her and protected her two sisters behind her. She lost in this powerful Taoism last time.


    Lu Chen looked at each other with great interest, felt the weak magic fluctuation, and said to the humanity behind him, "close your eyes."


    Xiao Rongrong grabbed her sister''s clothes with one hand and painted pear clothes with the other. Although she was afraid, she still wanted to protect her sister.


    The black mole Taoist had a ferocious smile on his face, "a snare of heaven and earth..."


    However, his Dharma was not released, because the little figure jumped up, so fast that he couldn''t react at all.


    The slate inside the house is cracked, the earth is slightly collapsed, and the gravel is everywhere.


    In addition to painting pear clothes, only Xiao Honghong didn''t listen to Lu Chen''s instructions. She closed her eyes and barely saw the shadow and ghost like knife light.


    The realm of aura collapsed in an instant, and the knife fell over.


    The boy and the mole Taoist passed by by by mistake. After landing, he waved his knife and vibrated with blood without dripping blood.


    There was a dull sound of falling behind him. Lu Chen was a little disappointed. It seems that the low-level Taoism is just like this.


    The level of this Taoist is about the second and third order. There is no mystery at all.


    He was not prepared to let this man go at the beginning. The reason why he was wordy was that he didn''t want to leave the little Lauries with the impression of "cold-blooded murderer".


    The other side is going to kill me. I should fight back and defend myself.


    "You..."


    Tu Shanhong looked at this scene in shock. At that moment, she really didn''t feel the fluctuation of mana. This seemingly small child just took off with physical strength and waved a knife, so she forced to kill a Taoist with successful mana cultivation?


    You just said you have more strength, but how old are you!?


    Is that more strength? I''m afraid those powerful monsters don''t have much more brute force than you?


    "Go out and talk."


    Lu Chen pulled up the little Taoist who was paralyzed in the corner of the wall and motioned Honghong to leave the room with her two sisters who had not opened their eyes.


    At first, he hesitated to kill this man, mainly because he was a seven-year-old child. He was so determined to kill and kill the same race. It was too against peace.


    But then he changed his mind, because he thought that both human traffickers and demon traffickers should die.


    And he didn''t have the habit of leaving people under the knife.


    As for the little Taoist priest, don''t go back and kill him. If you don''t hurt him more, you''ll just let him go back and fight him more.


    He doesn''t judge people by their appearance. Although this guy''s way of speaking and look are easy to be misunderstood, he is indeed a kind-hearted child who deserves a better life.


    "You... You just killed him. He''s not... Human. Is he your kindred?"


    When they came to the main temple, the people in front of the statue sat by the campfire. Tu Shanhong asked suspiciously, "and... Why did you save us?"


    Lu Chen sat by the campfire and tried not to let himself look in the direction of the super cute pear painting clothes. He said, "because my master said that people have good people and bad people, and Demons also have good monsters and bad monsters. Besides, he''s going to kill me. I can''t wait to die."


    He looked at the little Taoist priest who was still stunned. "According to the law of Yiqi Taoism alliance, selling monsters will be sentenced to 20 to 50 years according to the seriousness of the situation. He won''t let us go."


    Honghong comforted her sisters and put her hands on the top of the painted pear clothes and xiaorongrong. "Rongrong and Yiyi are not afraid. It''s all right. We''ll be home soon."


    She looked at Lu Chen, "this... Childe, there is a good master. Where can I learn from him?"


    She has read a lot of books in Tu Shan and knows about the world, but she hasn''t heard of any pulse. She doesn''t practice Taoism and specializes in sabre. Moreover, even the shepherds who specialize in body refining won''t have such strong strength at this age.


    Lu Chen showed some nostalgic expression, "we don''t have any sects. The master is just an ordinary person. He picked me up and raised me. Since the master died two months ago, I have been wandering. Before the master died, let me live well and see the right and wrong of the world."


    "What''s your knife and skill?"


    Honghong is very strange. She thinks the knife in the boy''s hand is comparable to the best magic weapon, and she seems to have a lot of experience in knife technique. If the master is an ordinary person, how can such a powerful knife be passed to the disciple?


    Lu Chen waved the regicide in his hand and said in his prepared words: "you say this. The master said he was with me when he found me. As for the sword technique... It seems that he knows it naturally."


    Tu Shanhong understood a little. It''s better to say that she was a little sure, "then you may be our Tu Shan customer. You have carried out reincarnation and renewal. That knife is the magic weapon you use when you reincarnate and renewal."


    Lu Chenzao guessed that Xiaohong would think so. Of course, he has not carried out reincarnation, but his identity can be traced back to the "setting".


    Dugu sunset''s previous life was a character of the fox demon in the first 1000 years of the calendar, and he had a brilliant story.


    "Reincarnation? What''s that?"


    Lu Chen looked ignorant.


    Just as the new red thread fairy''s business heart of painting red rose, he was interrupted by his sister.


    "Brother Taoist, thank you for saving us. My name is Tu Shanrong. What''s your name?"


    Xiaorong took her sister''s clothes and asked innocently.


    Although the little human brother said he couldn''t do Taoism, he was wearing a Taoist robe.


    Lu Chen looked at Xiao Rongrong with some emotion. Who could have thought that the naive and lovely fox demon little Lori would grow up to be a squint and black belly woman who squeezed employees.


    "My name is Dugu sunset. Where are the fox demon sisters?"


    Lu Chen felt uncomfortable with the way a child behaved.


    Painted pear clothes are almost stretched out. She covers her mouth with her small hands and has been laughing. She hasn''t stopped at all!


    Honghong realized that it was impolite to ask questions about the benefactor who saved them before introducing herself. She hurriedly said, "I''m Tu shanhonghong, this is my little sister, Tu shanyiyi."


    "Tu Shan... I heard from the master that there is a friendly relationship with human beings and good public security. How could you be arrested?"


    Lu Chen wondered.


    Mentioning this, Xiao Rong pursed his mouth and looked like he was going to cry. "It''s all strange that Rong Rong is not good. He sneaked out with Yiyi. This will happen when his sister comes to us."


    She wiped her tears. "Sister, I''m sorry. I''ll never sneak out again."


    Honghong stroked her sister''s head. At this time, she was also afraid.


    Later, I was afraid of what would happen if they were really sold to tianxianyuan. Later, I was afraid that I had almost killed the kind little Taoist who wanted to save myself by mistake.


    Finally, he looked at Lu Chen and said gratefully, "thank you... Little Xia. I will repay this kindness in the future."


    She has made up her mind to never slacken her cultivation in the future. After returning to Tu Shan, she should strive to become strong enough to protect her sisters and Tu Shan.


    Gululu¡ª¡ª


    At this time, there was an awkward sound. Lu Chen''s stomach was ringing.


    Lu Chen realized that when he entered the world, he was set to not eat for three days


    "Do you have anything to eat? I haven''t eaten for days."


    It''s hard for him to take food from the storage space because he can''t explain. His master is an ordinary person. It''s easy to explain the "magic weapon" on his body. If there is a pile of things in the storage magic weapon, it''s not in line with people''s design.


    At this time, the little Taoist who sat shivering in the corner of the wall came back, "we... Have some dry food here."


    His eyes were a little absent-minded. He staggered to the corner of the wall and turned dry food from the package.


    Although the elder martial brother always beats, scolds and maltreats him, he doesn''t hate each other very much. Now that the elder martial brother is dead, he will be skinned when he returns to the sect. He shudders at the thought of what happens later.


    Lu Chen took the dry food from the little Taoist priest and gave it to Honghong after thanking them. Then he ate it. It tasted surprisingly good. After all, the monk is a person in this world and will enjoy it very much.


    He looked at the little Taoist. "Have pity on this Taoist brother. I''m afraid he will be severely punished when he goes back."


    The little Taoist smiled reluctantly. With his face, he looked at some seeping people. "It''s the elder martial brother... It''s our selling monsters... It''s not good."


    Tu Shanhong looked at the little Taoist and asked his doubts, "why did you save us?"


    If Lu Chen makes a move, she can still think that she is a child with a sense of justice. When she sees injustice, she draws a knife to help, but this little Taoist and his senior brother are from the same sect.


    The little Taoist looked dejected. "No one wanted to talk to me because I was so ugly since I was a child. Only a little fox demon like you was willing to play with me, but in the end, she was... Killed."


    Everyone was silent, and Tu Shanhong felt a fire in her heart.


    She learned today that there are good people in human beings, but she hates those hateful people even more.


    Why do people kill monsters, regardless of good or bad?


    Although she got the pure love tianpian and became a formal fox demon, she hasn''t gone out for the reincarnation mission, because the wind victim said it was dangerous outside and she was still young.


    She had seen people and Demons praying under the bitter tree. She thought the world was beautiful and peaceful, but this trip fused her world outlook and no longer had the innocence she once had.


    "Sister, this brother is so poor. Shall we help him?"


    Honghong hesitates when she hears the speech. It''s not that there are no human beings living in Tu mountain, but it''s all for a temporary stay to make a wish to the bitter tree. Most of them are monsters.


    This little Taoist is human after all. I''m afraid he also wants to stay in the human world?


    "Yiyi... We are still a long way back to Tushan."


    Honghong is afraid that her sisters will be afraid. After all, she didn''t say that she can''t protect herself, but she knows in her heart that there are hundreds of kilometers to Tu mountain this time. During this period, she will encounter many humans. If you''re not sure, unreasonable Taoists will attack them or meet demon traffickers again.


    Painted pear clothes looked disappointed, "so..."


    Then she looked at Lu Chen again. "Can you help us and take us home, brother Xia?"


    "Yiyi!"


    Honghong gave a light reprimand and looked at Lu Chen apologetically. It''s a great kindness for others to help once. How can you let others do such a troublesome thing.


    "OK."


    Lu Chen directly replied that the couple sang and made peace, and the tacit understanding was full.


    Honghong was stunned before she spoke. Unexpectedly, the powerful little boy agreed.


    Lu Chen touched his stomach, "I haven''t had enough food for many days. If I send several fox demon sisters to Tu Shan, can you give me something delicious?"


    He scratched his head and smiled reluctantly. "After the master is away, I can hardly eat enough."


    "It''s very kind of you, brother Xia. Thank you, brother Xia."


    Xiaorong said happily, "the things we painted Shanyao Xinzhai are delicious."


    Lu Chenli can''t help but turn around and say thank you to Xiao honger as soon as Lu Chenli doesn''t make up his mind


    Lu Chen looked at the little Taoist, "what about you? Do you want to go with us?"


    The little Taoist''s eyes twinkled, "really... I''m stupid and ugly..."


    "You have to ask the fox demon sisters."


    Lu Chen said with a smile that although they all look like little loris, they are actually 100 years old.


    Tu Shanhong thought for a moment. Aunt Fengyi was still very talkative, and Tu Shan could afford to support people. At the thought of the tragedy that this kind little Taoist who was almost killed by her own mistake would encounter when she returned to the zongmen, she was soft hearted.


    Finally nodded and said, "let''s go back together."

 Chapter 529

    The next day, Lu Chen took a few little Loris on the way back to Tushan.


    On the way, Lu Chen and Hua Liyi also sorted out their own situation. First of all, Lu Chen himself.


    He found that his explanation on the props of Hongxian Tianshu was wrong.


    The life span of him and painted pear clothes has been virtualized, but the fact that Shouyuan has become the corresponding identity arranged by space for them.


    I don''t know if his identity is coincidentally the same as that of his previous life. He has only 21 years to live, that is to say, he can live another 14 years at most, and then he will turn back.


    When all his attributes return to the peak, he will be at least 12 or 13 years old, that is to say, the peak time of each life is only about 89 years.


    Dugu sunset has a locked state, called tianjealous. No matter taking miraculous medicine or elixir, you can''t prolong your life. That is to say, basically, you will die of old age at the age of 21.


    Sure enough, there is no good thing for unlimited cultivation. After all, he was brought in by painted pear clothes. Painted pear clothes are the direct enjoyment of the benefits of sacred equipment.


    When it comes to his previous identity, it''s very interesting. In this world, the fox demon was slightly different from the original one thousand years ago.


    There are two geniuses, one named Wang Quan Wumu and the other named Ouyang sunset. Wang Quan Wumu understood the meaning of Wang Quan''s sword when he was young. He should be the most outstanding genius in the history of the Wang Quan family. Unfortunately, he was Yin by the scum father and died in the pit.


    Ouyang sunset, however, was no accident. At its peak, it was once the strongest in the eyes of mankind, but similarly, heaven was jealous of talents and fell just after 20. Later generations speculated a lot about his deeds.


    Some people say that they have been secretly plotted, while others say that they have become possessed by practicing martial arts.


    But Lu Chen knows that they are not. They are just simple... Short-lived.


    Therefore, in this world, there is not only the legend of the sword of heaven and earth, but also the amazing sword of heaven and earth.


    Because Ouyang sunset has not been reincarnated, no one can know whether he has reincarnated or who he has become except the huangquan family.


    Tu Shan also relies on the red line heavenly book to find those who want to find the continuation edge. If they don''t have the continuation edge, they don''t have a clue.


    Therefore, the sunset of Ouyang and the twilight of kingship have become a masterpiece, because from the perspective of the original work, even if a person is strong against the sky in his previous life, he may not be promising in future generations.


    Through reincarnation and continued fate, we can awaken the memory of previous lives, and then we can gradually recover the strength of that year. To tell the truth, reincarnation and continued fate is very idealistic.


    Lu Chen''s personal identity arrangement is a little chicken ribs, which at least doesn''t help him at present. If he can''t hold the painted pear dress thigh into Tu mountain, I''m afraid it will be a problem to eat.


    Painted pear clothes are different. As one of the four folding ear fox demons born with Tu shanhonghong under the bitter tree, they have a natural position at the top of Tu Shan and are nominally four masters.


    Yes, Lu Chen feels fascinated by some things, such as Tu shanhonghong. Although she is a weak fox demon Lori now, she... Is the leader of Tu Shan!


    It''s really about blood


    What''s more confusing is how tu Shan did it and let their leader be captured by a weak human Taoist


    In the original work, when Dongfang and Tu shanyaya went out to surf at the beginning of the month, they were all accompanied by the demon king. They served as masters. In addition, they were not weak, so they never had an accident.


    Although Xiaorong has explained that she secretly took the painted pear clothes out to play, and her sister came to find it, Lu Chen still feels a little far fetched.


    Because Honghong is still very stable. Even if she wants to find her sister, she won''t take people without her. The victims of the wind in this period won''t be so careless.


    Is it really just for the plot to promote, mechanical surrender?


    Forget it. Keep it in mind and think about it later.


    As the folding ear fox demon in the world, the upper limit of longevity yuan is as high as Lu Chen''s greedy saliva. There is an initial longevity yuan of 10000 years, and this longevity yuan will be improved with the strengthening of cultivation.


    Lu Chen was just a little puzzled. Although the red immortal heavenly book marked that it would enable users to obtain a high initial status in Tu mountain, why did it directly become a broken ear fox demon?


    Originally, Lu Chen and painted pear clothes predicted that they would be the Keqing demon king in Tushan. Painted pear clothes would be arranged as a demon of yueti family, because her lineage is more natural and related to trees.


    But in the end, he became the fourth leader of Tu Shan, a broken ear fox demon.


    After watching the animated drama, Lu Chen and Hua Liyi supplemented the original cartoon. He began to have a new guess about the origin of the bitterness tree and several broken ear fox demons.


    It''s a fox demon, but the essence of their blood is not a fox demon


    If that''s the case, I''m afraid the space is not hard to put a good identity into the painted pear dress. Her blood and characteristics are in line with this identity.


    After analyzing their identities, Lu Chen focused on the situation of the world.


    Today, the world is divided into several parts. The first is the human country located in the central region, which is led by an airway alliance and has the largest territory.


    The western part of the human kingdom is the western region, which is a big desert. The demon clan headed by sand fox established the country. Fan Yunfei, the first expert in the western region, is in charge. Even if he is missing now, no one dares to invade that territory.


    The demon kingdom in the North has now been dissolved. Under the command of Shi Kuan, the demon emperor of Beishan, it may be the country with the most monsters.


    The southern country on the southern border is always a place that most people fear. It is led by the first demon emperor Huan, who became famous in the world. The people there are good at using poison and are defenseless.


    In the east of the mainland, on the map, there is a small fox head, which is the plate where Tu Shan is located. It is managed and ruled by Tu Shan fox demon family. It is also the demon country with the best relationship between the mainland and mankind.


    After all, there are many magical heroes in this world. All the wild heroes and Dragon Knights are pediatricians. If they reincarnate and continue their fate, they all ask Tu Shan.


    Further eastward, there is Longwan. It is said to be Longwan. In fact, there is no real dragon. At most, there are some dragon demons.


    The eastern border and the island hanging alone outside are the legendary Aolai country. That place is the most mysterious. Lu Chen guesses that the power of more than 50 world levels is either outside the circle or in Aolai country.


    They also have their own interpretation of the power system of the world.


    Man''s mana and demon''s mana are of the same origin and different quality. Lu Chen had his opinion on aika continent. From the root, he felt that whether it was demon''s mana, mana, or the fighting spirit contained in him, it was a kind of thing, just the aura energy between heaven and earth.


    In this world, all living creatures carry this energy when they are born, large and small. After the exercise of Kung Fu, they can explore and gradually strengthen it.


    People in the fox demon world are strong or not mainly judged by "skill", "body" and "heart".


    The amount of Demon power and mana in the body is the level of "body".


    In this regard, because the demon has a long life and has a long time of exercise opportunities, it is usually the demon that has the advantage.


    "Skill" refers to the skill of using magic or demon power. From Lu Chen''s understanding, it is to transform non-specific energy into characteristic ability. For example, painting pear clothes can turn the soul source value into the magic of wind system and into judgment. This is the application form of technology.


    When these effects appear, humans usually call them "magical powers". The more skillful they are used and the more meticulous and exquisite the operation is, the stronger the "skill" is, and the greater the power of magical powers will be.


    As for the heart, it is the bridge between creatures and mana. How strong the "heart" is, how firm and broad the ability to control mana is.


    From the point of view of Tucao, Lu Chen make complaints about this explosion, but it is not.


    As a martial arts seeker, he understands the importance of will and state of mind. The power of different levels of state of mind is greatly affected.


    "Skill", "body", "heart" people and Demons all have. Intuitively, people are inferior... In fact, except for some extreme talents, they are inferior.


    The magic weapon of this world can be nourished by monks and accumulate "skills" and "body". Through continuous inheritance, the magic weapon is becoming stronger and stronger, which has accumulated capital against monsters for mankind.


    Although monsters can also use magic weapons, people should be better at it. Coupled with the checks and balances of various demon countries, there are also countries that are friendly to human beings, and human reproduction is fast, which has slowly survived from ancient times.


    To sum up, people are good at wisdom but not good at power, and demons are good at power but not good at wisdom.


    Lu Chen touched his chin. He seemed more like a monster.


    "You just..."


    Tu Shanhong, who was walking behind Lu Chen, opened his mouth and interrupted his thoughts.


    Lu Chen replied, "you want to ask, why did I let them go again this time?"


    Before that, a group of friars of Yiqi alliance saw that monsters were active in the human country, so they indiscriminately wanted to kill several fox demons Lori.


    Of course, the average Taoist couldn''t beat Lu Chen. He let them roll after he defeated them.


    Lu Chen turned to Tu shanhonghong and said, "sister Honghong, you seem to misunderstand me. I''m human. They just perform their duties because of prejudice. Do I have to kill when I win? I''m just a child."


    Tu Shanhong was speechless for a moment, and his heart said that you don''t look like anything except looking like a child!


    A monk who came to kill them just now is much better than the one who took them, but he was defeated by your seven year old.


    And although you want to show that you are a good child, why did you confiscate the magic weapon of those people and resist the joy on your back!


    "Sister Hong, I know that you are easily biased when you are caught this time, but my master said that sometimes hatred and fear come from the unknown. As intelligent creatures who can talk, it is very sad to fight."


    After mixing, he also referred to each other''s name for short. Honghong called her own name directly because she was the oldest.


    Lu Chen said this, part of it is sincere, and more is to meet the desire of CP leader who painted pear clothes.


    He didn''t want to save Honghong. After avoiding the tragedy, he let Honghong go astray.


    What he is worried about now is that many things are difficult to get on track and the plot is not changed if he wants to.


    For example, Tu Shanhong is obviously not as painful as the original. After that, her emotional strength has been greatly improved, and her strength is still the same as before.


    If the bad ones are changed, maybe the good ones will not come. He can only pay more attention in the future.


    "Brother sunset, I think you''re right. You''re great. You''re not only good at fighting, but also know a lot of things."


    Xiao Rong looked at Lu Chen with a worshipful face.


    Drawing pear clothes and Xiao Rongrong held hands and touched Rong''s fox ears from time to time along the way, which made Xiao Rongrong very confused.


    "It''s just what the master said. I thought monsters were bad before, but sister Hong Hong, you''re all very gentle."


    Lu Chen said with some emotion on his face. He remembered his experience in the Dragon world.


    Just as he thought at first that the dragon people were heinous and inhumane, it would be good to kill them all, but he didn''t feel the joy of winning after the first World War.


    He began to think about the relationship between intelligent creatures, so he was so calm when he knew the identity of junior sister Xia MI.


    Tu Shanhong smiled, "you''re so strange."


    "Still thinking about the Taoist priest I killed yesterday?"


    Lu Chen said, "I think people should be kind, but they should also be able to judge. Sometimes being too kind will hurt themselves."


    He''s just reminding Honghong that Tu shanhonghong never killed anyone after she killed the little Taoist by mistake in the original book. No matter how others offended her and killed her, she just beat her up.


    Admirable, but there are also bad things. Sometimes being too kind can also lead to tragedy.


    "Have good thoughts, but also learn to judge..."


    Hong Hong murmured to herself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the elegant courtyard, sweet scented osmanthus fragrance, here is a small villa in Zhangjia.


    "What!?"


    An old man with white hair and beard flew into a rage and looked at the family children kneeling in front of him with scars, "you were defeated by a seven or eight year old child!"


    A young Taoist blushed and felt very ashamed, "home Lord... Yes."


    The old man walked back and forth, "although you are not useful, you are also young and promising in an alliance. How can you be defeated by a seven or eight year old child? Are you sure... That''s human?"


    The young Taoist said, "there is no evil spirit on the child. It should be human. But he doesn''t know why he has to protect a few little monsters. Maybe he is fascinated by monsters."


    The old man asked, "what monster?"


    "Home Lord... Several broken eared fox demons."


    The old man frowned, "broken ear fox demon, painted mountain?"


    "No... I don''t know."


    The old man''s complexion is uncertain. Fortunately, these useless guys didn''t succeed. He once heard that Tu Shan had produced several folding ear fox demons with high status. Tu Shan has always had a good relationship with the Terran. If they kill him, he may be in trouble.


    "Which family''s disciple is that child?"


    Since he didn''t make a big mistake, his attention returned to the child.


    "Home Lord... No, I don''t know."


    The ashamed way of the young Taoist priest.


    "Not only was he defeated by a child, but he didn''t even see the number of ways of the other party. What a waste. You lost all our faces!"


    The old man said angrily.


    The young man was wronged and said, "master... It''s not that we are clumsy, but that child doesn''t use Taoism at all, but he has great power. He has a black knife in his hand, which can beat us without fighting back. Although the world is big, I''ve never heard of any family that doesn''t use Taoism, but only uses Taoism!"

 Chapter 530

    The old man stroked his beard and frowned slightly, "only by flesh, knife technique, black knife..."


    "Home owner?"


    The young Taoist looked at the master suspiciously.


    The old man waved his hand, "go back and heal your wounds. Practice your sword well and don''t go out to make a fool of yourself."


    Driving away the family disciples, he paced in the courtyard.


    Zhangjiajian, known as the second sword in the world, is still the first king''s sword in the world.


    Just a seven-year-old child, he can defeat six young talents who are successful in zhangjiajian. He is born with great power, has a talent for Sabre skills, and has a black blade


    The old man walked into the study and said to himself, "it reminds me of the one recorded in the ancestor''s book... That one."


    The ancestor of Zhang Jiajian was one of the four Dharma guardians of wind and lightning around Wang quanwumu. After Wang quanwumu died, he refused to obey the king''s family and broke away from it. He changed his name to Zhang Feng and founded Zhang Jiajian.


    In the books left by our ancestors, we have recorded too many scenes of royalty without twilight, and also recorded another genius who made friends with him... Ouyang sunset.


    He turned over the ancient books and reconfirmed it, and there was a speculation in his heart.


    Isn''t it an ancient genius, reincarnated?


    But Ouyang sunset clearly did not reincarnate. What''s the matter with that black knife?


    Anyway, he thinks he should pay attention to that child, which may be the hope of the rise of the Terran.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Spring breeze ten miles, from far to near.


    Mountains and rivers are full of flowers, like snow. In this sea of flowers like snow, with so little yellow and so little green, the long hair painted pear clothes and wine red flutters in the color space with the wind.


    The vast mountains and forests are surging like waves, and the bright and straight green leaves are dotted with a sea of pink flowers. The layers in the field of vision are constantly changing, which is more exquisite than any idea. It is just a three-dimensional gallery with superb craftsmanship. Even the master is ashamed of himself.


    Several colorful butterflies are flying up and down, hanging on the fingertips of the painted pear clothes, as if welcoming the Wanderers home.


    Small pink umbrellas fell in the sky, which were the petals of the bitter tree.


    "How beautiful."


    Painted pear clothes can''t help sighing that maybe such scenery can only be seen in the world of immortal Xia.


    "Miss Honghong, you''re back. Just be fine."


    A vertical eared fox demon with white clothes and silver hair greeted him, leaned over and hugged several fox demon little loris, with a gentle smile on his face.


    She looked at Xiaorong again, and her face became more serious. "You can''t do this again next time."


    Xiao Rong hugged each other with a crying voice, "Rong Rong didn''t dare."


    The silver haired fox demon lady with erect ears was the chief manager of Tu Shan and the Phoenix victim at this time.


    The Phoenix victim looks at Lu Chen and Xiao Fan following Lu Chen. This is the name of the little Taoist. He has no surname, only this nickname.


    "Who are these two?"


    Asked the wind victim.


    Honghong explained, "it was the little Xia Dugu sunset and Xiaofan who saved us. In order to protect our safety, he took great pains to send us back."


    The wind victim smiled gently and leaned over to touch Lu Chen''s head, which made Lu Chen feel strongly unhappy. I''m not a child, okay!


    "What a great little Xia! Thank you for sending them back. How can I thank you?"


    She was also surprised. She couldn''t believe that a human child was better than Miss Honghong.


    "The sunset is delicious, aunt. He promised us."


    Xiaorong pulled the corner of the clothes of the wind victim.


    "Well, come to Tushan first. We''ll treat you well."


    The wind victim smiled and said.


    Lu Chen looked at the wind victim and could feel that the current general manager of Tu Shan sincerely welcomed himself at this time, and his worries about Honghong and them just now were also true.


    I don''t know what the other party has experienced. Later, I will judge Tu Shan and become a frightening... That one.


    Now the wind victim is just a gentle aunt who takes care of the children.


    Following the footsteps of the wind victims, Lu Chen and his colleagues entered Tu mountain and came to the residential area.


    Here demons come and go, and occasionally we can see some humans who have paid for "staying in hotels". As far as he knows, playing in Tushan has a high consumption.


    Lu Chen can''t help looking forward to coming to the demon Xin Zhai, a world-famous food producing place.


    He admitted that he was a bit of a potential eater. Although he was not too picky about food, he didn''t have much resistance to delicious food.


    "Sister -"


    Just as several people were about to enter the door, a child voice and a female voice came from the other side of the street.


    Lu Chen turned around and saw a little Lori, a fox demon with broken ears, wearing red and white fur clothes and dark blue hair. Behind her was a wine gourd of the same size. Her chest had unscientific milk volume at this age, which made people doubt the law of growth.


    It must be Tu Shan''s second leader in the future. At this time, Tu Shan is still young and elegant.


    I saw Xiaoya take a brisk step, jump up and hold Honghong, with tears in the corners of her eyes, "sister, I thought... I thought I''d never see you again."


    Honghong gently touched Yaya''s head, "Okay, Yaya, we''re all back. It''s okay."


    Lu Chen thought deeply and confirmed two things.


    One thing is that YaYa is really a super sister. The other thing is that with their arrival, some things have changed.


    He remembered that YaYa didn''t leave the customs until a month after Honghong came back from the original work. She was cultivating the cold and evil spirit before, but now it seems that she left the customs early and knew that her sister and sisters were taken away.


    After Xiaoya twisted in Honghong''s arms for a while, she looked up at Lu Chen and Xiaofan, "sister... Who are they?"


    "They are the benefactors of your sister and your sisters. This is Dugu sunset, and next to them is Xiao Fan."


    Honghong introduced ya ya to Lu Chen, "this is my second sister, Tu Shanya."


    Yaya looks at Lu Chen with vigilance.


    Stare¡ª¡ª


    She hugged her sister tightly, looking like a wolf, but said, "thank you... For saving them."


    After she let go of her sister, she walked to Lu Chen with some suspicion and observed up and down, left and right. "It seems that there is no magic power. It''s really strong? Let''s have a fight and try."


    "Yaya."


    Red tone with reprimand.


    Xiaoya second counselled, but she was still curious.


    "You can''t beat the sunset. He''s strong."


    Honghong holds Yaya''s way and looks at Lu Chen with an apology. She has a headache for Yaya. This is Tu Shan''s number one mixed world demon.


    "Sister, don''t underestimate Yaya. Yaya has become an ice demon. It''s very strong now!"


    Yaya is a little unconvinced. She doesn''t have any bad thoughts. She just wants to compete with others.


    On weekdays, my sister is very serious. Rong Rong always reads books. Yiyi is so quiet that no one plays with her.


    "It''s OK to compete. When I''m full."


    Lu Chen smiled and said that Xiaoya''s defense against herself is completely unnecessary. Even if you want to prevent the wolf from cheating your sister, you should also prevent a second goods Taoist more than 100 years later.


    Oh, but I might "cheat" your sister.


    "Well, it''s the smelly cockroaches that cheat!"


    Yaya said with a big grin.


    Lu Chen nodded, feeling very interesting. There will be a dull haired cockroach in the future.


    Under the arrangement of the wind victim, they began to eat in the demon Xin Zhai. Within three minutes, Lu Chen and Hua Liyi were captured.


    Black milk of manic bison, exquisite bacon slices of gaojiazhuang heterogeneous pig, sausage of tianjifeng snow mountain flying cattle, Bishui lake swan egg, special high-quality toast slices and cheese slices of demon Xinzhai


    These foods are not only delicious, but also have special effects, such as soul source recovery and life source recovery. In the origin space, at least they are purple quality recovery props. Some dishes are still legendary.


    Tu Shan is really deep. The reception is not vague at all. It''s all good things.


    Xiao Fan was very modest at first, but after tasting the delicious food, he gradually couldn''t bear to let go. He didn''t expect to eat such high-grade delicious food in his life.


    "Sister... He can eat well. Is he really human?"


    After half an hour, Yaya looked at Lu Chen, who was still eating. Her head was full of question marks. It was the first time she had seen such a human being who could eat better than herself.


    There is no magic power on the other party. Where has the little body and what you eat gone?


    "Little sunset is in good health."


    The wind victim smiled and then ordered, "another table."


    Hua Liyi ate slowly, but she didn''t eat less. She found that the food made by yaoxinzhai was really delicious. She had a chance to learn here and cook it for Godzilla when she went back.


    An hour later, Lu Chen touched his slightly swollen stomach and leaned back on his seat, a satisfied book.


    He hasn''t been overeating like this for a long time. He hasn''t eaten enough these days. In addition, the food of demon Xinzhai is too delicious.


    After dinner, Feng Yi first came to Rong Rong, "Miss Rong, how''s your practice of forgetting your appointment? You can''t relax."


    Xiaorong heard that a pair of fox ears drooped down. She didn''t like cultivation very much, but she was guilty of a big disaster this time. "Let''s go back and practice well."


    The wind victim smiled and touched Xiao Rongrong''s head. "Don''t worry. Take a break for two days first. If you want to go out later, don''t sneak away."


    Rong Rong nodded his head, "eh ~"


    The wind victim looked at the painted pear clothes again, "Miss Yiyi knows the danger outside this time. Should she practice well?"


    Hua Liyi was delighted. Her predecessor was the most slack on weekdays and had not even set a development direction. Now of course, she should practice hard and learn the best skill in Tu mountain.


    She nodded cleverly, "Yiyi will practice well."


    The wind victim touched the head of the painted pear coat, "come and find me under the bitterness tree tomorrow."


    She looked at these children and put down the big stone in her heart. She was worried a few days ago. This is Tu Shan''s hope.


    It''s strange to say that she sent so many people to look for it, but there was no clue. Instead, she was sent back by a human little boy.


    As soon as the wind victim turned her eyes to Yaya, Yaya said, "I have practiced the evil spirit of cold ice!"


    The wind victim smiled helplessly, "Miss Yaya, in recent days... Be more calm."


    Xiaoya doesn''t practice very hard. She urges her to practice. Or Honghong opens her mouth, and Yaya goes to seclusion obediently.


    Whenever xiaoyaya doesn''t shut up, all the flower demons in Tu mountain have nightmares. The title of the mixed world demon king is not in vain.


    "Hee hee."


    Xiaoya smiled awkwardly and looked at Lu Chen again. "Let''s have a competition. My cold ice is very evil."


    Honghong is trying to stop her. After thinking about it, she closes her mouth. She feels that YaYa also needs to be educated. She needs to know that there are people outside people and there are days outside.


    Feng Yi just smiled and didn''t speak. She also wanted to see how strong a little boy who didn''t understand Taoism would be.


    "You can''t help it."


    Lu Chen wanted to see the mystery of the cold and evil spirit. Looking at the naughty little Yaya, he also felt some emotion.


    At this time, he was still a mischievous little devil who was afraid of chaos in the world. He was naughty and lovely. Who knows that after hundreds of years, he became an inhuman "tyrannical" Queen.


    Ten minutes later, on the hillside, Tu shanyaya covered her head and jumped angrily.


    Her cold and evil spirit could not even touch the corners of each other''s clothes, but she was knocked all over her head.


    "Come again!"


    Xiaoya''s unconvinced way.


    "Yaya, you can''t beat the sunset. The demon is good at power but not wisdom, but you also fall into the disadvantage in terms of power."


    Honghong is supervising the war and persuading.


    Xiaoya tooted her mouth. When her sister saw that she had lost, she felt even more ashamed. She looked at Lu Chen and said, "Hey, are you really human? Can''t you be a cow demon?"


    Lu Chen thought of the appearance of the cow demon in the world, and the corners of his mouth twitched, "I''m just born with divine power."


    Hua Liyi chuckled aside and talked with Lu Chen in the team space, "Godzilla, bullying children ~"


    Lu Chen was a little embarrassed. "How can I say that? There is no child over 100 years old. She is much more than me."


    Painted pear clothes looked at xiaoyaya and looked down at herself. It was very in line with her current age. It was really strange that she was unscientific. She was indeed much older.


    "Hum, I''ll go back and continue to practice. When I leave the pass, I''ll convince you."


    After Xiaoya spoke, she ran away.


    Lu Chen naturally doesn''t care. The strength of monsters needs to be accumulated over time. Tu Shan fox demon needs to be special, but it also needs to improve her emotional strength. Just like Xiao Yaya, she can''t beat herself for another hundred years.


    Well, I''m seven years old.


    Now he has probably figured out the combat power of the world. I''m afraid the fragmentation is quite large, that is, powerful creatures may be ridiculously strong.


    But most creatures are ordinary before there is no "adventure". Their previous estimates may be conservative. At this time, within Tu Shan, those who can win themselves are no more than five fingers.


    Judging from the expressiveness of the original work, I''m afraid that one demon emperor, that is, the level of entering the fifth level, and the combat power of the fourth level, may be the demon king or the mainstay of Yiqi Dao alliance.


    He is now in the category of level 4, but if he is not afraid of physical injury and loss of life, he can mention the attribute again. He also has the meaning of knife and three sacred items. The general demon king can''t beat himself.


    Of course, this is just a guess. He doesn''t know much about Taoism and magic in this world. The next thing to do is to develop in Tushan for a period of time.


    "Sunset, where are you going next?"


    Honghong asked.


    Lu Chen thought and finally said, "I don''t have a place to go back. Can I stay here? The food is delicious."

 Chapter 531

    Honghong was surprised. She didn''t expect that the other party would make such a request.


    ***


    Such a person has no reason to want to stay in the monster world. After all, he is still a human.


    "Sister Hong, can''t you?"


    Lu Chen saw Honghong stunned and asked again.


    "Of course... Yes, if you like."


    Red nodded and looked at the victims of the wind.


    The wind victim said with a smile, "let''s stay at the little sunset. Listen to Honghong say you have no family. Just take charge here."


    Lu Chen forbeared, showed a happy expression, and nodded cleverly, "Hmm!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, under the bitter tree, the wind fell and white clothes floated. In front of him was a petite and lovely painted pear dress.


    "Miss Yiyi, you are calm and don''t like to compete with the world. After thinking about it, you decided to pass on your skill."


    With a soft smile on her face, the wind victim points her fingers on the forehead of painted pear clothes. A group of fluorescent self bitterness falls from the tree and blends with her fingers, emitting a faint glow.


    Lu Chen, who is not far away, can feel that it contains a power different from Demon power and mana. It must be a special emotional power.


    He had thought that there would be skills such as physical books to paint pear clothes, but he didn''t expect this way of teaching.


    A moment later, Hua Liyi opened his eyes, "eternal... Dream?"


    The wind victim explained: "one dream for thousands of years, one dream for thousands of years. This is the most suitable cultivation route for Miss Yiyi. You don''t need to practice insulating claws like miss Honghong, nor do you need to practice cold ice and evil spirit like Miss Yaya. If you have tolerance... She is also special."


    The wind victim touched the head of the painted pear clothes, "you have the ability to be close to the nature of heaven and earth. You just need to enter love with dreams, law with love, and Tao with law."


    She tasted what Feng Yi said and the skill she just got. It was only a sacred skill, and it was taught in this special way. She mastered it directly without going back to space to learn through origin.


    Insulated claw, mirror flower, moon palm, and... Qianqiu dream?


    This cultivation system is indeed very simple. It doesn''t need to cultivate the heartless and broken heart like Honghong, which tends to be strong. It doesn''t need to be frozen like Yaya, whose inner strength will increase sharply, nor does it need to be specialized in one skill like Rongrong.


    Dream for thousands of years. When practicing, you only need to... Dream.


    In the dream, you can experience the various forms of the world of mortals and the orchid in empty valley. After seeing it, the Demon power will continue to grow in this process.


    You can accumulate without fighting or killing.


    If the insulating claw is to force the enemy''s skills to fail, only compete with the demon force, the mirror flower is the ultimate ice, the moon palm is the peak of skills, and the eternal dream is pure accumulation.


    The cultivation routes of the four sisters have their own advantages and disadvantages, but if the Millennium dream is practiced to the extreme, she may be the most powerful of the four sisters in terms of Demon power alone.


    It is worthy of being a holy thing level full score prop. They came in with the best skill, and they have stayed in this world for a long time. If she can practice for hundreds of years, I''m afraid Godzilla... Is not her opponent.


    At the thought of this, the corners of the mouth of painted pear clothes aroused a smile.


    "It seems that Miss Yiyi likes this skill very much."


    The wind victim smiled at Hua Liyi and thought she was very happy. He said, "but miss Yiyi needs to pay attention to one thing when practicing... Don''t dream too deeply. A deeper dream can give you more strength, but it may also bring risks."


    She looked serious. "If Miss Yiyi sneaks into the deepest part of her dream and dies unexpectedly, your consciousness will be silent, so don''t fight too hard, just step by step. Tu Shan and your aunts are there and your sisters."


    After listening to Feng Yi''s words, Hua Liyi nodded cleverly. She checked the new skill in her personal details, and the space also had this evaluation and prompt.


    Qianqiu dream is indeed a powerful skill, but if you dream too deeply, you are prone to risks. Her luck may not work well in the dream.


    After teaching painting pear clothes, the wind victim looked at Lu Chen not far away, "little sunset, do you want to learn some spells?"


    Feng Yi feels that this child has great potential. He is still young and has a good relationship with young ladies. If he teaches them, he may also be the patron saint of Tu Shan in the future.


    "Is it OK? But the evil law is different from the Taoist law?"


    Lu Chen was so happy that he finally came. He also wanted to whore for nothing!


    The wind victim looked at Lu Chen who came over and said with a smile: "Tu Shan also has some Taoism left by human beings, and the magic law may not be able to be displayed in the form of Taoism. It only depends on whether you are willing to employ."


    Lu Chen thought, "can aunt Feng Yi teach me some Taoism first?"


    The wind victim shook his head, "I don''t know Taoism, but you can read the books in the library by yourself. If you need it, I can ask a human expert living in Tushan to teach you."


    Lu Chen is not disappointed. It''s better to say that this is what he wants. He can choose freely and find those skills that are convenient to be accommodated by the body of the martial god.


    "Thank you, aunt Fengyi."


    He thanked.


    The wind victim leaned down and touched Lu Chen''s head, like coaxing a child, "well, that''s all for today. If you want to go to the library, you can let Yaya take you."


    As the general manager of Tu Shan, there are still many things for her. The business of bitterness tree has become better and better in recent years. With it, there will be many complaints and other problems that she needs to deal with.


    As for why we let Yaya take the little sunset, it is because Honghong and Rongrong have closed their doors. Honghong seems to have some changes in her mood this time. I''m afraid it can be greatly improved after going through the customs this time.


    Well, it''s better to find something for Xiaoya to do than let Xiaoya toss about Tu mountain. Anyway, she can''t beat xiaosunset.


    "Yiyi can go back to her residence first and try to practice. I''ll give you some advice tomorrow."


    Wind victim said that and left here, Tu Shan... But it''s not safe.


    Even though Tu Shiyan is often dissatisfied with the business of being continued by the demon king, she often needs to deal with these things. As a result, many people in Tu Shishan are dissatisfied with them.


    At the foot of the hillside, the wind victim looked back and forgot one eye. Looking at Miss Yiyi and little sunset who were gathered together and didn''t know what to talk about, a gentle smile appeared on the corners of his mouth.


    I''m afraid the four young ladies will never know that the skill they practiced is not what Tu Shan used to have, but a new skill born by the tree of bitterness for their four sisters.


    I really envy... The fox demon with broken ears.


    Under the bitterness tree, Lu Chen and Hua Liyi look up at the bitterness tree and try to use exploration skills.


    After using yin-yang psychic eyes, Lu Chen received a hint of space.


    [the gap between the pioneer''s spiritual attribute and the goal is too large. Only the following information can be obtained.]


    [bitterness tree]


    Just one name, no more


    He can only look forward to the new skills obtained by drawing pear clothes, but the petite drawing pear clothes looked at it for a while, and the fox''s ears drooped down, a little disappointed.


    Hua Liyi said: "the information is very limited. You can only see the attributes. The spiritual attributes of this tree are as high as 120 points, which is the peak of level 5."


    There was no one around, but they were still very cautious and were communicating on the team channel.


    Because in this immortal world, you are not allowed to have any magical skills to eavesdrop.


    "Do you want to go around?"


    Lu Chen sends out an invitation and looks at the little Lori in front of her.


    "Of course."


    Hua Liyi said with a smile, but she likes the scenery of Tu mountain very much. She hasn''t turned around to have a look after she came back.


    So little Zheng and little Lori left the hillside hand in hand.


    To the west of Tu mountain, the river flows and falling flowers are beautiful.


    Just when they were in a happy mood, a sound broke the air, and Lu Chen gently sidled away from the flying kick of the comer.


    "Little goat, let go of my sister!"


    Wearing red and white fur clothes, the fox demon little Laurie pinched her waist with one hand and pointed to Lu Chen with one finger.


    She looked at Lu Chen warily and said there was no plot. She came to Tu Shan for a day, so she colluded with my sister to play and hold hands!


    Obviously, I don''t hold my hand at ordinary times


    Lu Chen is covered with black lines. We are all pure children. Why did you come up with that adjective.


    He doubted what xiaoyaya had learned at ordinary times.


    "Sister Yaya, we just came out to see the spring scenery."


    Painted pear clothes said. In order not to violate the peace, he loosened his hand with Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen was a little upset about the coming of super light bulb, but he still pretended to be innocent and said, "sister Yaya, what does little lust mean?"


    Xiaoya was stunned, and then she remembered that the other party, as a human, had only remembered for five years and didn''t understand anything.


    She turned her head slightly. "No... no meaning."


    Lu Chen feels a little funny, open-minded and shy.


    But his character was not so bad. He changed the topic and said, "sister Yaya, can you take me to the library? I want to learn some Taoism."


    It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Since I met it, I''ll go and have a look today.


    Otherwise, with xiaoyaya''s jumping up and down character, he may not be able to find each other tomorrow.


    Painting pear clothes is no problem. They will stay in this world for a long time.


    "Then I''ll go back to practice Qianqiu dream first."


    She also wanted to see how mysterious this new skill was.


    "Eternal dream?"


    Hearing the key words, Xiaoya ran up and hugged the painted pear clothes with some joy, "Yiyi, have you officially started practicing?"


    Drawing pear clothes felt the waves in front of her chest and sighed again that it was unscientific. Obviously, she used to be very big, but now she is completely flat.


    She and Yaya''s face stick together, and their broken ears rub around, "well, aunt Fengyi taught me, and I will protect Tu Shan in the future."


    "Hee hee, Yiyi, come on, don''t be too reluctant, my sisters will protect you!"


    Yaya said happily. She knew that her little sister didn''t like cultivation before.


    Lu Chen sat on the grass with a straw pole in his mouth and was bored to enjoy the passion collision of the fox demon little Loris and the length of the family.


    For a time, he almost forgot that it was the task world in the origin space, just like the calmest daily life.


    After a while, they returned to Tu mountain, painted pear clothes returned to her original residence, and Lu Chen followed Yaya to the library.


    Through the streets and alleys, you come to the private territory behind Tu mountain, and a nine story attic appears in front of you.


    There are two fox demon guards with masks in front of the attic. When they see Yaya, they salute, "Miss Yaya."


    "I''ll take him to see the book collection. Aunt Fengyi approved it."


    Yaya opens her mouth and signals the two fox demons to get out of the way.


    "This..."


    The two fox demons are a little embarrassed, mainly because they don''t believe in Yaya... This little ancestor fooled around in Tushan all day. Isn''t it made up on a whim?


    "Let Miss Yaya go in with him. Sister Fengyi mentioned it."


    At this time, a silver haired female fox demon with curled hair came, her eyes narrowed almost invisible, and Lu Chen glanced slightly. It was very strong for her now.


    "Head coach!"


    The two guards bowed their heads and then straightened up.


    "Well, I have to help sister Fengyi. Miss Yaya, don''t be too naughty."


    The visitor is the chief coach of Yinyue guard in Tu mountain, Kong Qing.


    After Kong Qing finished, he went straight away. It was obviously urgent.


    When the head coach spoke, the two guards naturally let go, but they also reminded Xiao Yaya uneasily, "Miss Yaya... Don''t make trouble in the library."


    Yaya''s green veins appeared on her forehead, but she finally held her anger and took Lu Chen into the library.


    "Sister Yaya, it seems that I''m not the one they don''t trust."


    Lu Chen joked.


    "Shut up! I''ll beat you to the ground and find your teeth when I practice cold and evil spirit for a period of time!"


    Xiaoya''s way of waving her teeth and claws, which is very angry and can''t beat, is really too humiliating.


    Lu Chen walked through the bookshelf, but was embarrassed to find that he was too low now. Not to mention the upper layer, even the middle layer had to jump up to see it.


    Looking at Lu Chen, who was looking at all kinds of books, Xiaoya pointed to Lu Chen and rolled around laughing, "hahaha, dwarf, dwarf."


    Lu Chen''s forehead is exposed.


    Not angry, not angry, just a child.


    He calmed his mind and Qi, used the ability of Liuyun armor, cancelled the bondage of gravity on himself, and his body slowly rose.


    Xiaoya looks at Lu Chen in surprise. She clearly doesn''t feel any mana fluctuation, and don''t you know Taoism?


    "How did you fly?"


    It''s a little girl after all. Yaya couldn''t help asking curiously.


    Lu Chen said, "secret, if you can beat me one day, I''ll tell you."


    "Sunset! Ah - I''m so angry. Hum, if you don''t say it, don''t say it."


    Xiaoya said, using the Dharma to make herself bigger. When she came to Lu Chen''s side, she had to be higher than each other and look down on Lu Chen.


    "What''s so great about flying? I can grow up. Can you?"


    A small and elegant way.


    Lu Chendai wants to compete with the child. He sighs.


    Thinking so, he flew higher and looked at the top book collection.


    Xiaoya was unconvinced and became bigger. She was almost on the ceiling of the first floor. She bowed her head and said, "ha ha, dwarf."


    Lu Chen was not in the mood to play these childish competitions with Xiaoya at the moment. His mind was attracted by the book collection in front of him and took out one of them.


    The book cover is written with the words "Qingyuan magic".

 Chapter 532

    The fox demon sweeping the floor on the first floor of the library looked at Lu Chen and Xiaoya, shook his head, two childish ghosts.


    He was relieved that at least this human should not be an old Taoist who changed into Tushan in a special way.


    Lu Chen flipped the books on his hands and completely ignored the Yaya shouting around him.


    The Qingyuan magic method in his hand is a Taoist cultivation skill, but it is of purple quality, which is very general.


    But Lu Chen is not disappointed. It is said that the first three floors of this library house are filled with human skills, the last six floors are filled with monster cultivation skills, and the first floor is poor.


    He has earned a circle. There are cultivation skills and magical moves, but they are not very good. Tu Shan fox demon''s classification of these books is regular and doesn''t seem to be out of sight.


    After reading it, he went to the second floor.


    Xiaoya shouted to follow up, but forgot that she was still in the state of Dharma and heaven. After two steps, she hit her head at the stairs. Fortunately, the building is very strong.


    Xiaoya covers the bag on her forehead, tears twinkle in her eyes, and runs away from the exit after becoming smaller.


    Lu Chen looked back and wondered. He just didn''t pay attention to what the other party was saying. Why did he run away?


    Forget it, it''s still important to read.


    He stepped up the stairs to the second floor.


    The same is to use Liuyun battle armour to float up. Lu Chen found that it was fun to float up without effort.


    After looking around, Lu Chen shook his head and went to the third floor.


    It''s not that he doesn''t look down on low-quality skills, but in terms of magical powers. Unless they are highly functional and powerful, he doesn''t need them very much. If he practices skills, the quality determines the speed and upper limit of practice. If he wants to learn them, it''s the best to learn them.


    If there is a magic power with temporary bonus attribute in the low-quality collection, he can also learn it and try to integrate into the martial god body, but he hasn''t found it before.


    When he came to the third floor, Lu Chen finally caught his eye. The epic level and legend level were mixed, but he found a circle and didn''t see the holy thing level skill.


    It seems that he thinks too much. White whoring can''t get the holy thing level skill. Last time he found nameless fighting spirit, I''m afraid his rare character broke out.


    Looking around, Lu Chen gave up looking for a Book of immortal Xia skills to practice. These skills are not as good as fighting spirit without name.


    But he took a fancy to two kinds of supernatural powers. If he successfully practiced and integrated into the body of the martial god, he could have a lot of help.


    First, there is a magical power called the eye of emptiness and reality. Its name is not small, but its function is far less than the natural eye of the Yang family.


    After this kind of magic power is practiced, the urging mana is concentrated in the eyes, which can temporarily improve 20% of the dynamic vision. It can be regarded as a branch of improving the income of agility attribute. With the proficiency of cultivation, this increase will be greater and greater.


    Lu Chen judged that this skill was not too difficult to learn, and after learning, he could integrate into the body of the martial god, so he took it in his hand.


    The second book is "flower against life", which is said to be a magical power created by a human who has continued to live with the yueti family. After using this magical power, it consumes mana and can temporarily improve 100% of the body''s self-healing ability. Similarly, the effect increases with the increase of proficiency.


    The self-healing ability of creatures is usually very general. The necklace around the neck of painted pear clothes can increase 100% natural recovery ability. Intuitively, this skill is not strong, and it is far less cost-effective than making painted pear clothes milk.


    However, this is only the effect of preliminary mastery, and subsequent improvement may become stronger and stronger. If you integrate into your own martial god body and constantly upgrade, I''m afraid he will become an immortal existence in the future.


    Among other magical powers, Lu Chen has also seen some body refining skills, but the quality of these skills determines the upper limit. They only take effect below 100 points and are useless to him.


    He is not disappointed. The two books found in his hand are very good. It is very slow to cultivate without the help of inheritance and crystallization of space. If he can successfully integrate the cultivation of two kinds of divine powers into the body of martial god in his life, he will be successful.


    He has been in the fox demon world for a long time. There will always be holy object level skill, and he has some plans according to the time node.


    If he can succeed, he may be able to obtain all kinds of top skills of the Terran at one time.


    Before he left, he also got two epic level cultivation skills. Although he is not going to convert, he can refer to some immortal Xia cultivation systems in the world to reflect each other, which is also good for his nameless fighting spirit cultivation.


    "Child, you can only borrow it for one month. Remember to remember."


    When Lu Chen came downstairs, he heard a voice from above. Turning his head, he saw an old fox demon wearing a mask, sweeping the stairs with a broom.


    He didn''t use Yin and Yang spiritual eyes, but in his intuition, the old fox demon was very strong. Maybe he didn''t lose the empty green he saw outside the door.


    He make complaints about himself, and he really sweeps the floor.


    "Don''t worry, elder. Younger generation will remember the time."


    Lu Chen hugged boxing, then turned and left.


    His main task in this world has been refreshed, which is really easy to follow.


    [main task (Second Ring): fate and origin]


    Task Branch 1: the pioneer needs to join the mask organization to ensure the survival of all personnel after the mask organization leaves the circle.


    Task difficulty: average ~ nightmare


    The mission of the first to know and the first to witness the red mountain in the East: the first to meet the red mountain in the East.


    Task difficulty: average ~ must die


    Reward for success: Inheritance and crystallization Large * 3, all branches are completed, and you can obtain an additional primary extradition contract * 1


    Failure penalty: all attributes - 1


    The second ring task is a branch task Lu Chen has seen. When he sees the reward content, he knows the origin and peeps into his current situation. He really needs this thing. Even if he can''t use it at the end of the world, it''s better to prepare it.


    But the difficulty of the task made him nod.


    Sure enough, the plot is not changed randomly, and to meet all the wishes of the CP leader, I''m afraid the difficulty of this task will be too high.


    It''s better to say a little about the mask organization, but these two branches have internal conflicts.


    If he changed the tragedy of the mask organization, he would not have such a miserable life experience in the beginning of the Oriental month. I''m afraid he is still the young master of Shenhuo villa. He has no reason to kill his whole family and run to Tu mountain.


    Wife, wife, aren''t you difficult


    But it''s hard. He likes challenging things, and there is still a long time to go before this task. He doesn''t have to think about it in his life. Just concentrate on cultivation.


    There are too many places to explore in this large world. He is ready to experience it slowly with painted pear clothes. When they grow up, they can also form a team to be a red thread fairy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the following days, Lu Chen Ran to the painted pear clothes when he was free, so that a fox demon little Lori always said she had a bad intention.


    He is thick skinned and doesn''t care. What''s the matter with my wife? Even if it''s not in this world, it will happen sooner or later when he grows up.


    However, recently, he saw less time to draw pear clothes. Drawing pear clothes realized the beauty of eternal dreams and began to indulge in cultivation.


    The idea of drawing pear clothes is very simple. She has always felt that she didn''t help Lu Chen too much in the battle of aika continent. Although her promotion has been great, she still can''t catch up with her lover.


    She has been fed up with this kind of lover fighting in front, but she can only stare at the back except adding buff. She is the direct beneficiary of sacred props.


    If they stay for hundreds of years, Lu Chen may not really enjoy much practice time, but she can really practice for hundreds of years. The time gap is enough to make up for any gap.


    Lu Chen understood the idea of painting pear clothes and didn''t do much persuasion. He just went to her as soon as he heard the other party go through the customs.


    Although one of them is Zhengtai and the other is Lori, they can''t do anything, but looking at each other''s cute appearance, they also have a different kind of fun to develop, um... They all have this kind of fun with each other.


    When others don''t know, Lu Chen has rolled up the painted pear clothes in the state of fox demon. The painted pear clothes always pinch him. Now he still has a little baby fat face.


    In addition to looking for painted pear clothes to play, Lu Chen is devoted to cultivation.


    The cultivation speed of nameless fighting Qi in this world is much faster than that of aika continent. He feels that even if he has no adventure in this life, he can cultivate to the sixth level, and the performance of all masters and subordinates can be improved again.


    In the process of cultivating unknown fighting Qi, he also referred to the immortal cultivation methods that confirmed the world and analyzed their advantages and disadvantages.


    After a period of research, Lu Chen found that, as the space evaluation of nameless fighting Qi said, the origin of the two forces is the same. In this world, nameless fighting Qi is not called fighting Qi, and it is no problem to directly calculate the magic power of immortals.


    However, there is a big difference between nameless fighting Qi and Taoist Dharma. In the process of fighting Qi cultivation, it directly nourishes and strengthens the body. In the final analysis, some of them prefer body cultivation methods, while most of the immortal cultivation methods accumulate mana and use divine powers to exert their power. The cultivator''s physical quality is actually very general.


    In other words, the immortal practitioners in this world may have the ability to open mountains with one sword, but in fact... Their physical quality is very weak.


    Attacking high and defending low is essentially a bit of a fighting mage.


    In the end, Lu Chen can only be attributed to the reason of Di Wuxian Xia, because some novels he has read have a comprehensive development of immortals.


    Fighting spirit and mana are similar to the relationship between Demon power and mana, which are homologous and different. His nameless fighting spirit can strengthen the body, but it is not as mysterious as mana, and can be released in large quantities and transformed into supernatural powers.


    Because a large part of his fighting spirit has been integrated into his body to support his physical quality, and his ability to release is limited. Moreover, his fighting spirit is not as flexible and plastic as mana, which is the disadvantage of nameless fighting spirit.


    What Lu Chen is doing now is to adopt the advantages of cultivating immortality and combine it with nameless fighting Qi, and prepare to improve his cultivation method.


    This is the essential difference between him and other explorers. If nameless fighting spirit was learned through space cramming assistance, he would not have such a deep self understanding, let alone improve his skill.


    At present, Lu Chen has not succeeded, but he has some clues. After a few years, he thinks he should be able to create his own new skill.


    Over the past month, the cultivation of the eye of emptiness and reality has been introduced. It consumes a certain soul source, that is, mana, and can improve dynamic vision by 20%. However, it may take a lifetime to integrate into the body of the martial god.


    Lu Chen was not very successful in the cultivation of another magic power, flower anti life.


    Mainly, this magical power needs some external assistance. At first, Lu Chen was too lazy to find it and wanted to try hard. Finally, he found that no matter how savvy he was, sometimes he couldn''t get around the key steps.


    "Sunset - come out, I must beat you today!"


    Outside the courtyard, there were arrogant children''s voices and women''s voices.


    Lu Chen rubbed the center of his eyebrows. This month, in addition to looking for painted pear clothes to play and practice, he also has one daily task... Beating xiaoyaya.


    If xiaoyaya is also resilient, she won''t give up after being beaten so many times. Every time she makes a little breakthrough in cultivation, she comes to compete with herself again.


    At first, Lu Chen thought it was interesting to beat the future queen of Tu mountain, and he could also observe the mystery of the evil spirit of cold ice. But after a long time, he felt a little bored.


    Lu Chen put his hand down and smiled at the corners of his mouth. Only today, he felt that Xiaoya came at the right time.


    He opened the door and walked out of the courtyard. He looked at Xiao Yaya, who pinched her waist with both hands and carried a huge wine gourd on her back. "Don''t fight today. Do me a small favor."


    Yaya was stunned, and then smiled complacently: "are you afraid to see the terrible strength of this girl after her breakthrough?"


    Lu Chen:


    Ten seconds later


    Xiaoya squatted on the ground and covered her head with a bag. "What are you doing?"


    "Take me to the flower demons who go down Tu mountain. I need some stamen dew."


    Lu Chen said that this is the auxiliary material needed for the introduction of flower anti life. He tried to use the spring of life, but found it impossible. I''m afraid he must have the flowers of the world.


    Yaya stood up, patted the unscientific place and said, "find them and wrap them on me!"


    She is familiar with Tu Shan''s flower demons.


    Lu Chen follows Xiaoya and wants to find a flower demon. It must be right to find Xiaoya.


    What made him wonder was that with xiaoyaya''s awkward character, it was strange that she agreed to take herself to the flower demon so easily.


    Ten minutes later, they came to a sea of flowers in Tushan.


    "Hey - come out!"


    Xiaoya shouted at the sea of flowers, but there was no movement.


    Her face showed a "fierce" expression, "I saw it all. Come out quickly. Do you want to be beaten!?"


    Sure enough, after Xiaoya threatened again, three little flower demons jumped out in an instant, probably only as high as Lu Chen''s legs, one with sunflowers, one with lotus and the last with chrysanthemums.


    Trembling and trembling, the three little flower demons smiled and said, "stop your anger, big fairy. It''s just hard to hear. Didn''t you hear it?"


    Lu Chen watched the scene and finally knew that Tu Shan bully deserved his reputation.


    For the flower demons, Xiaoya is probably the number one demon.


    "I found it for you. Thank me soon!"


    Xiaoya pinched her waist and said with an air.


    Lu Chen nodded, "thank you, sister Yaya."


    Xiaoya smiled with satisfaction and enjoyed the sound of "Yaya sister" very much


    "What''s the matter with the immortal coming today?"


    "Chrysanthemum" sweated on his head and asked for instructions.


    Xiaoya looks at Lu Chen. "It''s him who wants to find you today. You ask him."


    Several little flower demons looked up at Lu Chen and said it was a raw face.

 Chapter 533

    Lu Chen bent over and smiled kindly at several little flower demons, "can you help me get some stamen dew?"


    The little flower demons were relieved when they heard the speech. It''s not difficult for the demon, "how much do you need to ask the immortal?"


    It''s not difficult to get some stamen dew in this spring when white flowers gather in full bloom.


    Lu Chen thought, "let''s start with 200 kilograms."


    The three little flower demons grew up and said, "two or two hundred kilograms!"


    Stamen dew is something that only produces one drop in a cycle of each pearl flower. If you miss the landing, it will disappear. Your opening is 200 kg. Isn''t it difficult for a demon!?


    Even if our flower demon can catalyze the flowers on the mountain and produce them again, it can be 200 kilograms. How long do we have to catalyze the collection!


    Lu Chen frowned, "why, no?"


    He didn''t know the difficulty of collecting stamen dew, and he didn''t know how much it would take to cultivate into flower counter growth. He just said a number casually. It should be very easy to look at the flowers all over the mountains?


    Looking at the embarrassment of the little flower demon, he was thinking, do I want more?


    Oh, his words have no other meaning. If you can''t, there will be less.


    But several little flower demons looked at Lu Chen''s "kind" expression and glanced at Xiao Yaya tremblingly. Finally, they squeezed out an ugly smile on their face, "OK, why not? Give us a week to ensure that we can collect enough for the immortal."


    How dare you? If you can''t, I''m afraid the great devil will eat us?


    I thought I was a good talker, but I didn''t expect it to be the big devil No. 2.


    In the future, the flower demon of Tu mountain will be more and more sad.


    At the thought of this, several little flower demons looked at each other and saw the tears in each other''s eyes.


    "Well, I''ll go back and continue to practice. I''ll beat you all over the ground and look for your teeth next time!"


    Seeing the end of the matter, Yaya seemed to have forgotten how many times she had said this sentence.


    Lu Chen looked at xiaoyaya who ran away and wondered whether to let the other party do it next time. Don''t bother his cultivation again.


    Two weeks later, Lu Chen climbed out of the barrel with joy in his eyes.


    Sure enough, pistil dew is essential. With the help of 200 kg of pistil dew provided by the flower demons, he can not only get started smoothly, but also improve a lot.


    In fact, he doesn''t know that he doesn''t need so much to get started. Others will not take a bath with pistil dew as extravagantly as he does to cultivate this magic power


    Lu Chen was in a good mood because he tasted the sweetness of cultivating with the help of stamen dew. He was ready to go to the flower demons to collect some more.


    When he came to the flower field with Xiaoya, he found that the little flower demons were listless one by one, as if their bodies had been hollowed out.


    Seeing that she and Xiaoya came together, they all trembled, which made Lu Chen a little confused.


    Even Xiaoya, am I so terrible?


    "Da, Da Xian, what do you want this time?"


    "Chrysanthemum" almost cried. Last time, they collectively exploded their liver and gave birth to stamen dew infinitely. Only then did they get together 200 kilograms in a hurry. Now they haven''t slowed down.


    "Oh, the effect of last time''s pistil dew is good. Thank you."


    Lu Chen thanked.


    The little flower demon scratched his head and looked very embarrassed after being thanked, but the move didn''t last two seconds before he heard the nightmare words.


    "Can you give me another 300 kilograms?"


    The little flower demon was petrified collectively and looked at xiaoyaya, who was despised by the condescending demon king.


    "Chrysanthemum" wanted to cry and said, "Daxian, give us two weeks."


    Lu Chen touched his chin. "Why is it slower than last time?"


    To the relief of the flower demons, Lu Chen said again, "forget it, just help me collect."


    The flower demons don''t know. This is just the beginning of a new nightmare.


    "Sunset, you can compare it now. I must..."


    Xiaoya urged, but Lu Chen raised her hand and interrupted her before she said half of her words.


    "Well, I know what you''re going to say next is to beat me all over the ground looking for teeth."


    Lu Chen, you don''t make complaints about new words. "Let''s not fight today."


    He looked at the wine gourd behind Yaya. In fact, he was also curious about how much wine there was in the endless wine gourd.


    "You, what do you want to do!? my sister gave it to me!"


    Xiaoya is very precious and holds her wine gourd with a wolf proof appearance.


    "Why have you been carrying such a big wine gourd? Can''t children drink?"


    Lu Chen pretended to doubt.


    Xiaoya holds the wine gourd and says proudly on her face, "that''s you humans. I''m different. I''m more than 100 years old."


    Lu Chen:


    Even if you''re over a hundred years old, you''re still a little Laurie who hasn''t grown up!


    Xiaoyaya held the wine gourd and said, "hum, I''ve been letting you. If you drink wine, you will win."


    "It''s the addition of spirit wine."


    Lu Chen joked.


    Xiaoya stood up angrily with a pair of fox ears, "no, I just didn''t release my strength at ordinary times."


    With that, she angrily picked up the wine gourd and poured it ton by ton. The little flower demons fled in all directions and shouted "the great devil is going crazy!"


    Xiaoya gracefully pointed to the small flower demons, "say who''s crazy, you wait!"


    But there was a sense of dividend on her face. At the same time, she exuded several times stronger Demon power than when she competed with Lu Chen, and a snow-white fox tail shadow appeared behind her.


    "Burp ~ sunset, I''m afraid... I''ll freeze you into an ice sculpture."


    Xiaoya burps with wine, and the cold spirit is surging. She is ready to attack Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen looked at this scene with great interest and couldn''t figure out the principle of Yaya improving his strength. The other party is Jiuwei Tianhu. Why should he drink to liberate his strength?


    Is only the wine in the endless wine pot effective, or can any wine be?


    He took off gently, the ground had been frozen, and the poor flowers turned into ice sculptures.


    Yaya''s strength has indeed improved a lot, but the combat level is less than level 3, and she may not be able to beat the demon dealer who was hacked to death by herself.


    "You, you have seed, don''t hide!"


    Xiaoya is annoyed that she can''t hit anyone.


    Finally, she picked up the endless wine pot, and the second fox tail shadow appeared. The redness on her face was even worse. Even her walking became shaky, but her Demon power did increase a lot.


    Lu Chen can see that it is estimated that this is the limit of Xiaoya now. If she drinks it again, she will be drunk first.


    The ice fog surges, and the ice sword is like rain.


    Lu Chen moved and dodged, approached at a speed that Xiao Yaya had never seen before, and killed the king.


    Xiaoya''s heart is over. She can''t even drink. She looks at the raised regicide and crowns her eyes.


    Thump¡ª¡ª


    However, the knock of the black knife did not come, and it seemed that something else had knocked it off his head.


    Xiaoya opened her eyes and found that she had been knocked by the hand knife of sunset.


    She didn''t have time to carry out the previous cruel talk process, but she found that the wine gourd in her hand was missing.


    Lu Chen walked aside, holding the huge wine gourd, and looked at it with the space identification function with great interest.


    I don''t know. I was shocked at the sight. It was a sacred quality equipment.


    Endless wine pot can continuously produce spirit wine. The spirit wine produced is not only the best in wine, but also has the effect of restoring soul source value.


    If there is this thing, isn''t it equivalent to an endless soul source potion generator?


    "Give it back to me! My sister gave it to me!"


    Xiaoya thought Lu Chen was going to rob her wine gourd and said in a hurry.


    Lu Chen naturally won''t fail to taste the thing that robbed the little girl. Besides, he can''t authenticate it unless Yaya is killed, but he won''t be the first to paint pear clothes like that.


    But this does not prevent him from tasting the best spirit wine in the world.


    He raised the endless wine pot, looked up, and the clear liquor fell down. It was not hot into his throat, but a little cool. The fragrance of the liquor was intoxicating, and finally rose a little warmth in his stomach.


    Good wine!


    He didn''t pay attention to the recovery of soul source value, because he was full, but the wine was undoubtedly the best.


    He has never drunk such good wine before. He really wants to have a drink with his former comrades in arms.


    Brush¡ª¡ª


    Xiaoya jumps over, grabs the endless wine pot back, and looks at Lu Chen with a wary face.


    "Don''t you just drink some wine? Sister Yaya is so stingy. I wanted to compare with you who can drink better."


    Lu Chen smiled.


    Xiaoya was stunned. Then she showed a thoughtful expression on her face. During this time, she not only fought with xiaosunset, but also ate. In the end, she not only failed miserably, but also spent all her pocket money in the demon xianzhai


    Only afterwards did she react that she was killed by the sunset pit. She not only lost the competition, but also was given a free meal by others.


    However, when it comes to drinking, she is not afraid of anyone. She will win today!


    "Then come and have a competition. Drink first! I''ve just drunk 20 kilograms!"


    Yaya stretches the endless wine pot forward. She also has a small mind, but she won''t suffer in the competition.


    Lu Chen took it with a smile. The spirit wine in the endless wine pot really tastes very beautiful. If he had a chance, he would ask Honghong where the wine gourd came from.


    Ton ton ton ton ton ton¡ª¡ª


    After pouring it down, it was up to the standard. When Lu Chen put down the wine gourd, his body swayed, some accidents.


    Twenty Jin spirit wine made him feel a little... Floating.


    In terms of endless wine, it''s not strong.


    "Hahaha, you can''t walk steadily!"


    Xiaoya pointed to Lu Chen and said with a smile. She grabbed the endless wine pot and got up again.


    Lu Chen didn''t want to make complaints about it. You''re the most serious one.


    It''s ten pounds again. Xiaoya sits on the ground and speaks vaguely, "it''s your turn, it''s your turn."


    Lu Chen is competitive. He hasn''t lost drinking yet. How can he lose to a little Lori?


    Take over the endless wine pot, ton.


    You pick me up and change, ton, ton, ton, ton


    The next day, Lu Chen woke up from bed.


    Who is my first reaction?


    Then he sat up abruptly and covered his forehead.


    Sleeping trough, I drank too much yesterday!


    "Awake?"


    There was a creamy female voice nearby.


    Lu Chen turned his head and saw that it was painted pear clothes, with a smile in the corners of his eyes.


    Lu Chen was extremely embarrassed, and his behavior yesterday was extremely dangerous. If someone plotted against him, he would be drunk and have no combat power.


    Fortunately, he still had sense of propriety. After winning the competition, he vaguely found his residence and sent a message to hualiyi before he fell asleep.


    Of course, if he was not in a safe place yesterday, he can also use the abnormal state relief medicine prepared in the storage space to relieve the alcohol.


    "Naive ghost."


    Painted pear clothes laughed, "how can you win more than anything."


    Lu Chen sat in bed meditating. No, he remembered that he drank up to 100 kilograms yesterday. With his constitution and alcohol capacity, how could he get drunk?


    Painted pear clothes jumped onto Lu Chen''s bed, rode on him, kneaded Lu Chen''s face with both hands and rubbed it, "have you forgotten that you are a... Child now?"


    Lu Chen suddenly woke up. No wonder he was drunk this time. It seems that everything can''t be purely attribute based. There are essential differences between the young body and the adult body in some places.


    I underestimated the spirit wine of endless wine pot. Unexpectedly, it seems that it doesn''t have much wine, but it has enough stamina.


    "Blunder, but I got some information. The endless wine pot is a sacred equipment."


    Lu Chen got up and changed his clothes. With his physique, he lifted the abnormal state of drunkenness in a few hours.


    "Yaya wants your wine pot."


    Drawing pear clothes and looking at Lu Chen''s expression is like looking at a person who wants to rob kindergarten children''s lollipops.


    "No, I just want to find out the origin of this equipment. Although the upper limit of the world is level 51, sacred equipment is still very rare. Maybe we can get some new equipment."


    Lu Chen explained that he did have some harvest. Just confirm with Honghong again.


    "Is the wine in the endless wine pot good?"


    Painted pear dress is a little curious. After her marriage with Lu Chencheng, she often drinks in the space, and every cook is a hidden food. She is also eager for delicious and delicious food.


    But usually she asks sister Yaya for it. Sister Yaya says that sister Hong won''t give her a drink.


    Lu Chenhui said: "it''s different from ordinary wine. It tastes unique and tastes good. If I can, I''d like to get a small endless wine gourd with it, and it can restore the source of soul."


    "Don''t you have to buy soul source potions in the future?"


    She was a spell explorer and immediately became interested.


    "In theory, yes."


    Lu Chen thought that a wine gourd would save a lot of medicine in the future. The key is that the wine in the endless wine pot is really delicious.


    "Sister Hong is out of the customs. I''m teaching sister Yaya. I think you should solve the siege."


    Painted pear clothes help Lu Chen comb his hair. In this world, Lu Chen is also an antique costume with long hair and shawl.


    "Oh? What did she do again? What''s none of my business?"


    Lu Chen has some doubts.


    Painted pear clothes pinched Lu Chen''s face again. She was a little addicted to this recently. "It''s really unconscious. You''re seven years old... How can humans drink so much wine at the age of seven? Sister Hong said that sister Yaya cheated you to drink and was teaching her."


    Lu Chen is a little embarrassed. It seems that this is the case. In the Dragon world, it is illegal for minors to drink.


    Although there is no such law in this world, everyone knows that children can''t drink, which is bad for their health.


    When she came to Yaya''s residence, she saw Honghong standing there talking all the way. Yaya was deaf and pulled the fox''s ear.

 Chapter 534

    "How can you make the sunset drink? He''s only seven years old. He''s a human. Have you forgotten Yaya!"


    Before entering, Lu Chen heard the sound of red reprimand.


    Looking at Xiaoya''s wronged appearance, he was also a little embarrassed because he robbed Yaya''s endless wine gourd to drink.


    "Red sister."


    He gave a red cry.


    Honghong turns around and sees Lu Chen coming. She is also surprised. She knows the power of spirit wine in endless wine pots. Let alone a child, even a Taoist with advanced cultivation may have to sleep for a few days after drinking so much.


    I didn''t expect the other party to wake up so soon. She thought she was going to sleep for a long time. After knowing this today, she was going to ask the people of Tu Shan Medical Museum to help check it.


    "Ah, the sunset is coming. My sister doesn''t believe you asked him. He said he wanted to compete and robbed my wine gourd first!"


    Yaya means landing in the morning, her face full of grievances.


    What made her even more angry was that she even lost in the competition of alcohol consumption yesterday.


    It can be said to be a complete failure. Later, I have to be taught by my sister and oppressed.


    Lu Chen saw Honghong''s puzzled eyes and opened his mouth to explain: "sister Honghong, I really don''t blame sister Yaya for this. It''s me. I think sister Yaya can drink. I think it''s something good to drink."


    He pretended not to know what wine was, saying it was just a mistake.


    Honghong looked at Lu Chen suspiciously, "really?"


    Then she shook her head, "forget it, you can''t drink again next time. It''s not good to drink in your human physical development stage."


    Lu Chen nodded cleverly, "well, sister Hong Hong, I know. I won''t drink again before I grow up."


    Looking at today''s posture, he can''t ask where Honghong endless wine gourd comes from. He can only postpone it.


    "I haven''t seen it for more than a month. Why does your mana suddenly become so strong at sunset?"


    Honghong was curious, because she felt the mana fluctuation on Lu Chen, and she was not weak.


    "Aunt Fengyi asked sister Yaya to take me to the library and learn some human Taoism. Since I learned it, I feel that my mana is also very good to practice."


    Lu Chen explained that Honghong can feel his magic power because he has begun to improve his nameless fighting spirit. In the transformation to the immortal cultivation system in this world, the energy in his body is no longer just supporting a strong body.


    And he didn''t use the camouflage skill of Liuyun armor, so others can feel his change.


    Mainly, Lu Chen doesn''t want to be considered by others that he doesn''t have any talent in cultivation. In any place or force, people without value will never get resources. This is an eternal theorem.


    Although he saved Honghong and them, Lai ate and drank for nothing in Tushan, and the wind victim obviously meant to cultivate him, he didn''t show some excellent talent. How can he go whoring for nothing in the future?


    "Sunset is indeed a genius. I haven''t heard of any human being who can have such great strength at your age."


    Honghong sighed that she closed this time. Because of what she saw and heard outside, the Demon power has improved a lot, but the gap between her feeling and the little sunset is even greater.


    "Sister Hong has been praised too much. As a demon, we are all the same in terms of overall age, and after the passage of years, you will always be stronger."


    Lu Chen''s commercial mutual boasting, of course, is not entirely. Tu Shan''s three sisters are all top talents.


    If other demon emperors rely on adventure and time accumulation, the three sisters of Tu Shan may be extremely gifted. Looking at the overall history of the fox demon world, they may be the people who use the shortest world to reach the realm of the demon emperor among the demon families.


    If the beginning of the Oriental month and the royal power and wealth are the protagonists of the human race, the three TU Shan sisters are the protagonists of the demon race, but in this kind of work, the protagonists may not come to a good end.


    "Do you still have the habit of living at Dushan at sunset? If you need it, you can mention it to me."


    Honghong cares that as a big sister, she has always been very considerate of others.


    "Tu Shan is very good. He won''t be hungry any more. He can practice knives and play with his peers."


    Lu Chen''s words come from his heart. He has no childhood. His childhood is fighting and battlefield.


    If he made up for his youth in the Dragon world, he felt that part of his childhood had been made up.


    In this life, there is no pressure of task, and Tu Shan is also very safe. It''s like coming to a paradise.


    You can also see the Q version of painted pear clothes when you eat and practice every day. It''s a dream to live so slowly.


    "Really."


    A gentle smile appeared on her red face. "That''s good. In fact, I''m really curious. Have you ever come to Tu Shan in your previous life?"


    She always thought it was strange that a child had such great power.


    Xiaoya chuckled aside and watched her sister talking and laughing with the sunset. Her teeth were almost broken.


    You can only pull over the painted pear clothes and protect the painted pear clothes behind the hen.


    "The little sunset hasn''t continued. I''ve confirmed that."


    During the conversation, a gentle female voice came.


    Several people looked up and saw that it was the wind victim.


    "Ah, aunt wind victim."


    When Xiaoya saw each other, she looked nervous for fear of being urged to practice in isolation.


    "Aunt Feng, have you checked the red line heavenly book?"


    Hong Hong asked.


    The wind victim leaned over and touched the heads of several children, "I was a little curious before, so I asked the red thread immortals of Tu Shan to check. There is no name of sunset."


    Once the reincarnated person reincarnates, the bitterness tree will present his current name on the red line heavenly book, which is equivalent to sending orders to employees at random. Of course, some people will operate beyond their authority (such as a certain Yaya)


    What''s interesting in the fox demon world is that every successor must have the same surname after reincarnation, regardless of the surname.


    Therefore, it is very easy for the current general manager of Tu Shan to check whether a person has reincarnation.


    The wind victim was also very confused about the powerful strength of the little sunset, so he sent someone to check. As a result, he didn''t call the reincarnator of the sunset at all.


    "Well, the sunset is a genius that is hard to meet in thousands of years?"


    Honghong is a little surprised. If it''s not a reincarnator, it''s too exaggerated to have such strength at this age.


    "Hum, what genius, wait for my cold and evil spirit to practice..."


    Xiaoya was not satisfied with her face, but she was interrupted with a smile.


    "Sister Yaya, how many more years do you have to practice?"


    Xiaoya was speechless for a moment. She didn''t know how long to practice. Human beings and monsters have different lifespans, but they grow stronger at different speeds. When each other grows up, she won''t be able to fight more?


    Then she hugged the painted pear clothes in shame and rubbed the hair of the painted pear clothes, "little sister, you laugh at me!"


    "Sister Yaya, I''m wrong. Don''t... don''t touch there, ah -"


    Painted pear dress was ravaged by Xiaoya. She was out of breath, and it was not easy to expose her stronger strength to counterattack. She only begged for mercy with a smile.


    Lu Chen looked at this scene and swallowed and spit. I''m not right.


    The wind victim looked at the children playing, but smiled gently at the corners of his mouth and said, "although the sunset is not a reincarnation, it may have a certain background."


    As soon as these words came out, Hong Hong looked at Xiang Fengyi curiously. Yaya and Hua Liyi also stopped. Lu Chen pretended to be curious and looked up like a clever and curious little Zhengtai.


    Feng Qi touched Lu Chen''s head and said, "I still remember that more than 300 years ago, there were two amazing geniuses in the human race. One was called the king''s power without dusk, and you should have heard of the reputation of heaven and earth sword. The other was the extreme state of sword meaning, named Ouyang sunset. It''s a pity that both of them died young, otherwise the status of the human race will be higher now."


    Red whispered those words and looked at Lu Chen, "Ouyang... Sunset?"


    Xiaoyaya pointed to Lu Chen and said with a smile, "hahaha, the name is so unlucky. No wonder she died early!"


    "Yaya!"


    Honghong scolded and Yaya second advised to shut up.


    Lu Chen thought that the small Ya Ya Tucao is right. The people in this world really make complaints about their slots. They are not old.


    Sunset itself is no problem, but in his previous life, his surname was Ouyang, which originally had the word "Yang". If he went to sunset, wouldn''t he conquer himself? It''s strange to live a long life.


    "I am... Ouyang sunset?"


    Lu Chen pretended to be confused and pointed to his face.


    The wind victim said: "aunt is not very sure, just speculation. There is reincarnation in the world, and reincarnation is just to let people find the memory of their previous lives. It is not certain that ordinary reincarnators will not inherit the power and talent of their previous lives."


    He looked at the regicide that Lu Chen had been hanging around his waist, "little sunset, can you tell Aunt where your knife came from?"


    "The master said he put it beside me when he found me."


    Lu Chen explained.


    The wind victim is thoughtful. With her eyesight and insight, she can naturally recognize that this is the best magic weapon. She lives a long time and happens to have seen the sunset style of Ouyang. The black knife in her memory is somewhat similar to the knife in Lu Chen''s hand, although it is different in size and shape.


    It''s wonderful. How could this magic weapon be born with a child without reincarnation?


    She didn''t think it was necessary for a child to lie about this kind of thing, and she also asked someone to check it. The little sunset was indeed picked up by an old Taoist in a place called churi village. The old Taoist was very ordinary and belonged to the class that didn''t go into the stream. He died a few years after picking up the little sunset.


    He has no ability to get such a magic weapon, so it can only be put on him by the person who abandoned xiaosunset. Either xiaosunset''s parents are related to Ouyang sunset, or somehow, this magic weapon reincarnated with its owner.


    "Well, where did the Taoist robe on the little sunset come from?"


    The wind victim asks his second question and wants to confirm something.


    "After the master died, I was homeless and wandered on the mainland. Once there was an earthquake on the hillside outside the sunset village, and a crack was exposed on the ground. After I fell down, I saw this dress. I felt the quality was very good, so I put it on. Miraculously, it could be as big as me."


    Lu Chen began to make it up. Anyway, this kind of thing can''t be verified by the other party.


    The wind victim is thoughtful and looks at Lu Chen.


    Is this the successor of Ouyang''s previous life? In order to enable future generations to find their magic weapons, they secretly guided the little sunset?


    The reason why she asked this question was that she remembered that she also looked familiar with this Taoist robe. Think about it carefully, isn''t this a reduced version of Liuyun Taoist robe.


    After continuous confirmation, although she didn''t know how Ouyang sunset did it, he really reincarnated, and the little sunset after reincarnation may be stronger than when he was a child!


    This is not the point. The point is... Now the child is kept in captivity by Tu Shan.


    She squatted down and put her hand on Lu Chen''s shoulder, "little sunset, do you like practice?"


    Lu Chen nodded. "Practice is very interesting. I also like practicing knives."


    The wind victim felt that this character was more like the man in those days, smiled and said, "then you like Tu Shanhe..."


    She glanced at the painted pear clothes and heard that xiaosunset often took the initiative to find Yiyi to play, "... Yiyi them?"


    Lu Chen nodded without hesitation. "Of course, Tu Shan is beautiful and fun, and there are a lot of delicious food. Don''t be hungry. Elder sister Yiyi is also very good to me."


    The wind victim took out a jade plaque from his arms and handed it to Lu Chen. "Xiaosunset, take this. Later, you can go to the place above the third floor of the library. Although there are things cultivated by monsters, some skills are very mysterious, and mutual confirmation will be of great benefit."


    Lu Chen was a little surprised. He didn''t know what the other party had made up for. So he gave himself the key to the door of his treasure house?


    He knew that there was no prohibition on the lower three floors of the library, and the upper six floors were the real place to collect good things. They needed a pass order. Usually, even Honghong needed to get the approval of the wind victims before they wanted to go.


    It''s not that they don''t have power, but the wind victims think they are too young and their learning is not good. It''s good to specialize in the skill arranged by the bitterness tree.


    Only the wind victims know that Honghong''s cultivation is called kung fu. In fact, it is just the tree of bitterness that enlightens their talents and takes their own path in different routes.


    "Ah, aunt Fengyi, obviously won''t let me go up!"


    Xiaoya looked discontented.


    The wind victim touched Yaya''s head, "Miss Yaya, you just need to practice your cold ice Demon power, and you will be a strong guardian of Tu Shan in the future."


    Honghong had no comment on this, but asked, "aunt Fengyi, don''t you need to ask someone to teach sunset?"


    They practice according to their own talents. Naturally, they don''t need guidance, and no one can guide their talent fields. But she heard that it''s difficult for humans to practice without teachers.


    "During the little sunset, no one taught him, and he successfully practiced the Tao. But he entered the country very quickly. Maybe he studied it himself and was more efficient."


    The wind victim said with a smile, "of course, if there is something you don''t understand, you can also go to the city to ask the Taoist priest with profound magic power. I believe they will give him face."


    Lu Chen looked at the general manager of Tu Shan. His last sentence was still gentle, but with a little domineering.


    The world only knows that there are three demon emperors in the world, who think that Tu Shan is only a place to engage in continuous edge business, but in fact, as the fox demon who first made Tu Shan stand firm, the wind victim is not... The weak.

 Chapter 535

    After the wind victim explained, she said she had something to do and left directly.


    Honghong also said that her feelings have not been digested, so she should continue to shut down. After coming back this time, she dare not relax and practice again.


    After Honghong also left, Xiaoya showed her paws and teeth and looked at Lu Chen angrily, "big bastard! It''s all your fault that I was taught by my sister!"


    She added: "and you clearly know that it''s wine. You also said you need to work hard to drink. What do you think is good to drink, you little liar!"


    Xiaoya feels very innocent, as if xiaosunset has become "someone else''s child". She is not good at anything.


    "Sister Yaya, don''t be so angry. I''m not trying to help you out. I admit it''s my fault this time."


    Lu Chen smiled.


    Xiaoya was so elegant that she didn''t turn her head. "Hum, for your sake, I won''t care this time, but don''t want to touch my wine gourd until you grow up!"


    Lu Chen was disappointed when he heard the speech. The wine in the endless wine gourd was really good to drink. According to his physical development, it would take him at least 12 years old to recover to the peak, and it would take him about 15 years old. However, the concept of human adulthood in this world is similar to his original world, which is 16 years old.


    But miraculously, there is another thing similar to his original world. In the countryside, there are many men who marry at the age of 12 or 13.


    Not to mention this time, even 700 years later, Bai yuechu and Su Su, a young boy and a little Lori, are still forced to marry by everyone.


    "What a pity. Endless wine gourd is a good thing."


    Lu Chen said with emotion, and then some doubts. Why didn''t you see Yaya carrying endless wine gourds behind her today?


    Aware of Lu Chen''s eyes, Xiaoya stood up angrily with a pair of fox ears, "look! You dead cockroach, little liar! You destroyed my wine gourd!"


    Lu Chen was stunned. Has he ever done such a thing? No, he never wastes any good things. How can he destroy endless wine gourds?


    Painted pear clothes also looked suspiciously at Lu Chen, "how can you break sister Yaya''s beloved things?"


    That look is like disdaining a person who bullies children


    Lu Chen looked innocent. "What''s the matter?"


    Xiaoya''s eyes twinkled with tears. "You said you didn''t remember! You didn''t want to admit that you did that! You bastard!"


    The vision of painted pear clothes was sharp, and Lu Chen fell into self doubt.


    Xiaoya ran into the room and came out again to hold her endless wine gourd, covering one side tightly.


    With a cold hum, she put the endless wine gourd on the ground and turned around, "look at the words you engraved. It''s so ugly! How can I take it out in the future!"


    Lu Chen was stunned. At this time, the word "Ya" appeared on the endless wine gourd. Looking at the trace, I''m afraid it was left by regicide.


    As for whether the characters are good-looking... It can only be said that Lu Chen''s writing is ordinary. After drinking too much, the words engraved are even more crooked and ugly, which is much uglier than the words painted with paint at the beginning of the Oriental month in the original book.


    Lu Chen thought for a few seconds. He remembered. Fortunately, at the end of the competition, Yaya provoked herself and said that if she won, he would have to call Yaya boss. He said that if she won, he would let Yaya do one thing.


    Xiaoya was at the top at that time, and felt that she would win. She agreed without thinking about it.


    Lu Chen was not prepared to win a little Lori, but under the gambling agreement, he could not call a little girl the boss, so he fought to the end.


    In the end, he won. When he wanted Yaya to do something, he was confused and made a strange move. He said that he left his master''s pen on the endless wine gourd.


    Originally, he didn''t plan like this. He wanted to help Yaya do something else when he became stronger. Alas, drinking will spoil things and watching will spoil people!


    I''m afraid he was confused and substituted the plot of the original book, so he did it casually.


    "Ha ha, your handwriting is so ugly."


    Painted pear clothing also laughed, to tell the truth, she always wanted to make complaints about it. Before reading the diary written by Lu Chen, she wanted to say, Godzilla''s word is not very good.


    In a sense, the words engraved with regicide after drinking are indeed masters'' works. They can recognize what words they are and are so ugly.


    Lu Chen was embarrassed by his wife''s face and make complaints about his wife''s Tucao.


    My martial arts master, what''s the use of practicing calligraphy? Just be able to chop!


    Yaya looked at the painted pear clothes wrongly, "Yeah, Yiyi, you think so. How can I bring this gourd in the future?"


    Painting pear clothes is a little helpless, but you have to wipe your husband''s ass. you can only comfort Yaya, "sister Yaya, in fact, I think most people won''t read the words on your gourd, and sister Yaya is a big master. The words on the gourd carried by the big master are, of course, not ordinary. It''s so ugly that it''s cute."


    Yaya was dazed by the flicker, but she still wondered, "Yiyi, what is... Cute?"


    Hua Liyi realized that he had made a mistake and coughed, "well... It means very cute."


    Yaya holds an endless wine pot and looks at Lu Chen angrily. "I don''t want to be very cute, I want to be dignified. It''s not dignified at all!"


    Lu Chen looks at Yaya and feels a little funny. Is she a queen at such a young age? Don''t be cute. Be dignified.


    But it is true that the immortal carries a wine gourd behind him, which is really very model.


    Painted pear clothes thought and said, "sister Yaya, in fact, it''s also very dignified, because you see it yourself, every notch seems to contain some artistic conception. If the master sees it, it will be amazing."


    Lu Chen also agreed: "yes, sister Yaya, you just heard what aunt Fengyi said. I''m the reincarnation of Ouyang sunset. This word contains the meaning of heaven and earth sword. If you see it, you will feel that you are also a super master."


    Xiaoya looked at the ugly words on the wine gourd and said suspiciously, "really?"


    Lu Chen and painted pear clothes nodded together, and they didn''t bluff. Lu Chen was in a good mood after drinking. When engraving, he unconsciously integrated the meaning of the knife. The word is ugly, but each notch does contain the artistic conception of the ultimate knife technique.


    If the endless wine gourd is passed out and seen by the master of knife training, I''m afraid he will kneel and worship Yaya.


    Xiaoya stared at the word "Ya" for a long time and didn''t see anything famous, but she felt that Yiyi wouldn''t deceive herself, so she reluctantly believed it.


    But then she looked at Lu Chen warily, and her eyes moved on him and painted pear clothes, "Yiyi, when did you have such a good relationship with the sunset?"


    She was a little confused. Why did the little sister help the little liar so warmly?


    "Because brother sunset often comes to me to play."


    Painting pear clothes is not too big to watch the excitement, and the corners of the mouth are vaguely with a naughty smile.


    Suddenly, Lu Chen felt the strong hostility from Xiaoya again.


    Finally, Xiaoya snorted coldly, holding the hand of painting pear clothes, "Yiyi, go, my sister will take you to see what looks good."


    Obviously, she didn''t even want to compete with Lu Chen today. She just wanted to take her sister away from the wolf''s claw of the little devil.


    Painted pear clothes did not refuse, and left with Yaya. Looking back, she showed Lu Chen a playful smile.


    Lu Chen is messy in the wind... The second aunt of the world seems a little difficult.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the quaint room, on the carpet made of the fur of higher beasts, jade feet and white skirts pass by.


    The wind victim returned to the main seat and rubbed the eyebrows with a headache.


    "Sister Fengyi, it''s really good not to tell xiaosunset about it?"


    Kong Qing, the leader of Silver Moon Guard, asked below.


    "Do you think I''m too selfish this time?"


    The wind victim picked up a cup of refreshing tea and lightened her lips.


    "Will this lead to the hostility of the first airway alliance to us? With Tu Shan''s current strength, if the first airway alliance attacks, we can''t hold it."


    Empty blue eyebrows with worry.


    The wind victim sighed, "it''s OK for the important people in zhangjialai to say. I''m afraid that the people of the royal family also have thoughts."


    Of all the things she''s been dealing with lately, it''s the one that gives her the biggest headache.


    Zhang Jia, a member of Yiqi road alliance, learned the news from nowhere and sent someone to Tu Shan to ask Tu Shan to hand over their "kidnapped" Dugu sunset.


    Zhang Jia''s current family advocates Liang, saying that Dugu sunset is the descendant of his late old friend and the genius hero of the human race. He should take it back to raise and teach well, and must not be corrupted by them.


    It''s called a Wei''an, a picture of caring for friends and children.


    "The group of smelly Taoists of the airway alliance are dignified one by one. It is clear that they guessed the identity of xiaosunset and wanted to take him away."


    Kong Qing is indignant. The person who came to negotiate last time simply makes her sick.


    The wind victim put down the teacup. "It''s normal for them to have this idea. After all, the little sunset is a human race. It''s not common to live with monsters."


    "Sister wind victim..."


    Kong Qing was puzzled.


    The wind victim smiled helplessly, "but common sense is common sense, and the current situation is the current situation. Xiaosunset likes Tu Shan very much, and the ladies also like him very much. Zhang Jia is just an excuse for someone to find. He has great ambition."


    As a monster, emotionally speaking, she thinks it doesn''t matter whether a human is going or staying in Tu mountain, but this is not an ordinary human, but a once-in-a-thousand-year genius.


    At present, the atmosphere of the alliance is very bad. If the little sunset is taken away, because it is still young and various concepts have not been formed, 10% will be trained into a weapon, a weapon for their demon family.


    At the same time, it will also become a tool for Zhangjia to cultivate his aristocratic family to rise in Yiqi League.


    From this perspective, the wind victim doesn''t want to make friends. Although Tu Shan has a good relationship with humans, it''s just that humans don''t have enough power.


    She lived long enough to know human greed.


    It''s foolish to hand over a weapon that may destroy herself to potential enemies, but if she is forced by the alliance, she can''t kill xiaosunset. The ladies won''t agree.


    And she also felt that if the little sunset grew up in Tushan, it would not necessarily become the protector of Tushan.


    In this land, there are four demon countries in the East, West, North and south. Only Tu Shan has no demon emperor level. Miss, it takes time for them to grow up. If the small sunset can grow up, Tu Shan will be much better.


    "That''s why my sister gave the jade card to xiaosunset. But if we train him, will he bite us back when he grows up?"


    Kong Qing worried that she had seen human ruthlessness.


    "Who can say what will happen in the future? At present, we can only take one step at a time. Xiaosunset has no prejudice against monsters, otherwise it will not save Honghong them, and I think..."


    She smiled. "He seems to have a crush on our Miss Yiyi."


    "Sister wants to say..."


    Kong Qing was a little surprised. I didn''t expect the wind victim to think so long.


    The wind victim nodded, "the origin and extinction. Since he saved miss Honghong and them and came to Tu mountain, it''s fate. Ouyang, a genius through the ages, reincarnated at sunset. I''m not sure. It''s fixed here?"


    Kong Qing understands the meaning of the wind victim. If Xiao sunset falls in love with a young lady in Tushan and reincarnates again.


    I''m afraid it''s not just this life that is Tu Shan''s protector, but... Life after life!


    If you consider from such a long-term direction, even if you fight with the Zhang family of yiqidao alliance, it seems to be worth it.


    "Just sister, you seem to have forgotten one thing..."


    Kong Qing said, "... They are all children now. When the little sunset grows up, Miss Yiyi is still a child."


    The smile on the wind victim''s face stopped, and the room fell into silence.


    "Sister Fengyi, you won''t... Really forget it?"


    Empty green holds his forehead and sighs.


    The wind victim was a little embarrassed, "see what will happen in the future..."


    She did forget that demons live a long life, but their mental and physical growth is also very slow.


    Maybe the little boy will have ignorant feelings for the little girl now, but who will be in love with a little Lori when he grows up?


    No matter what you think, it''s impossible. No... it''s not an impossible problem, but it''s very bad!


    Ouyang sunset, a genius with a knife through the ages, can''t be a Lori controlled pervert no matter what you think!


    "I''ll help my sister deal with the matter of Zhang Jia. I hope they have some discretion."


    Kong Qing was speechless. Unexpectedly, Sister Feng Yi, who has always been intelligent, forgot about it.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not difficult to deal with this matter. If the royal family doesn''t intervene and Zhangjia can''t make trouble, as a last resort, he can only confront xiaosunset face to face and leave it to him to decide."


    The wind victim said that nowadays the people of Yiqi daomeng do things by all means, but they still have a good face. If xiaosunset said he wanted to stay in Tushan in front of the people all over the world, it would be difficult for Zhang Jia to continue his action.

 Chapter 536

    In midsummer, the heat is unbearable, and the scorching sun spares no effort to bake the earth.


    A little flower demon stopped his work, wiped the sweat on his head, looked at the sun in the sky and felt that the demon was dark.


    This is not a demon''s life at all!


    It''s summer now, and I still need to collect stamen dew. The second demon is not a demon!


    Well, no, he doesn''t seem to be a demon... He''s not human!


    It''s also wrong. If it''s not a person, it''s a demon. Isn''t that scolding yourself.


    The little flower demon frowned and didn''t know when it would end.


    The number one demon in their hearts is gradually giving way to the new human boy.


    "Don''t complain. Daxian hasn''t been allowed for many days this time. Just pick 200 kilograms a month."


    "Chrysanthemum" little demon encouraged his companions nearby. Compared with the first two times, he was indeed too kind.


    Now what makes them most uncomfortable is not collecting stamen dew, but the hot weather.


    What is Lu Chen doing at this time?


    He and painted pear clothes are staying next to Xiaoya''s residence... Enjoying the cool.


    Xiaoya is in seclusion recently. After being beaten repeatedly in a row, she vowed not to leave the customs until she can defeat Lu Chen with the evil spirit of cold ice, which makes Lu Chen rarely have a free time.


    But when summer comes, he wants to be elegant again. After all, the other party has strong ice making ability.


    Painted pear clothes can also reconstruct ice by killing water elements, but that''s too loud. They are not people with poor endurance. They really feel hot and come here to enjoy the cool.


    The place where Xiaoya cultivates is about 50 meters away, which is the most comfortable temperature, just like early spring. At this time, coupled with a bowl of coconut jelly produced by demon Xinzhai, it is blissful in the world.


    Painted pear clothes were sent to the entrance with a spoon. It was cool. They trembled from top to bottom. When they closed their eyes, the fox''s ears trembled.


    Lu Chen didn''t eat so gracefully. He took a big bite and sent it to his mouth.


    They have a bowl for each person, not many, because they want money to buy things in yaoxinzhai.


    As the new "young master" of Tu Shan, Feng Yi also gave him pocket money, which is much less than those of painted pear clothes. It''s not so luxurious on weekdays, but painted pear clothes have a lot of pocket money. If you have nothing to do, you can buy delicious food for Lu Chen.


    "Dugu childe, aren''t you going to practice today?"


    A young man''s voice sounded. It was Xiao Fan, a Taoist priest passing by.


    No, it should be a low-level worker in Tushan now, code 10010 for life.


    He said he was a worker, but he didn''t ask Xiao Fan to do any heavy work. For monsters, human beauty and ugliness are not so important, so there is no discrimination here. He was just asked to do some laundry and cooking, and he was paid a lot.


    Xiao Fan also made new friends here. He was very happy. Thank Lu Chen very much for saving him.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, just call me sunset. Is this to deliver meals?"


    He looked at the lunch box in Xiaofan''s hand.


    Xiao Fan showed a smile of "Yin pity" and said, "it''s a simple job to help customers living in Tushan deliver lunch."


    Lu Chen calls good guy directly. Tu Shan has takeout service here.


    Xiao fan leaves because he has to deliver meals. Lu Chen and Hua Liyi continue to whisper.


    Suddenly, Lu Chen frowned slightly and looked to the west, where he felt many energy fluctuations.


    The next moment, he heard a voice so great that it could spread all over Tu mountain.


    "Tu Shan witch, don''t hand over my nephew soon, Dugu sunset!"


    Lu Chen looks strange. What''s the sudden plot?


    How did I become someone''s "nephew"?


    He carefully searched the identity arranged by the space for himself, because he came directly. This time, he really had no parents, but the space added the settings of his previous life, so where did he get his uncle?


    "Can''t it be jinrenfeng?"


    Painted pear clothes muttered that she felt very familiar with this plot.


    "No way, that guy hasn''t been born yet."


    Lu Chen shook his head, but he couldn''t figure it out. He didn''t have anything to do with others.


    After thinking about it, we can only think that he exposed his strength in the human world before, was concerned by people with a heart, and wanted to bring himself back to be a soldier.


    It''s really a miasma in this period.


    Tu Yifeng''s voice didn''t echo when he Yifeng was talking about his freedom in the territory of Weishan. "Tu Yifeng didn''t give up his voice at sunset?"


    "Tu Shan witch, what is your plot to kidnap our Terran Tianjiao!"


    The voice of questioning came from the outside world.


    The noise was so loud that Lu Chen naturally couldn''t sit still. "Go and have a look."


    He didn''t say to let painted pear clothes stay here, because painted pear clothes must disagree.


    But this matter must be handled well. He doesn''t want to go to the current Yiqi League. Besides, there is no wife there.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Yaya''s closed place broke open, and the smaller figure rushed directly to the West. Because of the hurry, they didn''t notice Lu Chen and painted pear clothes not far away.


    Obviously, they all heard the shouts of Yiqi daomeng. I''m afraid Honghong and Rongrong also passed the customs.


    Ten minutes later, on the wall of Tu Shanxi Province, the wind victim stood in the front, with the Silver Moon Guard commander Kong Qing on his side. Rows of silver moon guards held magic weapons and watched hundreds of Taoists in the sky with vigilance.


    Behind the wind victim is Tu Shanhong and Yaya. Rong Rong was taken away by the wind victim because he was too young.


    "Shameless, the sunset clearly came to Tu Shan by ourselves. When did we tie him up!"


    Yaya shouted angrily, "smelly old Taoist, he doesn''t want to go back with you!"


    She ran fast and heard the conversation between aunt Fengyi and the old Taoist above. Aunt Fengyi said that these people were going to take the little sunset back to be trained as weapons!


    "Oh? Sister Yaya, how do you know I don''t want to go back with them?"


    A childish male voice sounded. Lu Chen came and looked at ya ya with a smile.


    Yaya was stunned and said angrily, "OK, if you want to go back, get out quickly, and we won''t keep you!"


    Lu Chenxin said, "sister Yaya, don''t be angry. I''m kidding, but... It seems that you don''t want me to go?"


    Xiaoya blushed and didn''t turn her head. "Who, who doesn''t want you to go, I don''t want to see you again!"


    Honghong put her hand on Yaya''s shoulder, looked at Lu Chen and said, "at sunset, do you really don''t want to go back to the human world?"


    Lu Chen walked forward a few steps and came to the wind victim. "What''s good about the human world? We don''t have enough to eat and wear. Everyone is intriguing. There''s no Tu mountain to live comfortably."


    He looked at the painted pear clothes behind him, "and everyone is very kind to me."


    The old man who stepped on the flying sword in the sky said: "martial nephew Dugu, you are confused by the evil women of Tu Shan. They are monsters. How can they be kind to you? Uncle knows that you have suffered a few years ago. This is uncle''s dereliction of duty, but I promise Xiao Tu that you will never have such a day again, and you will get the best treatment in Xiao''s house!"


    Lu Chen looked up at the old man in black and brown Taoist robes lined with purple clothes. He was surprised. It seems that he only fought with the monks of Zhang Jia. How did he become the Xiao family again?


    He carefully observed the Taoist priests in the air. It turned out that they were divided into two groups. One side was wearing orange Taoist robes and seemed to be more skilled in defending the sword. It should be from Zhangjia, and the other side was wearing dark brown Taoist robes. It was the Xiao family.


    There is also a saying about the Taoist robes of Yiqi Taoist alliance. The general members are orange Taoist robes. Only Heiyao supervisory envoy can wear Taoist robes like the old man. It seems that in this era, the Xiao family has been mixed into a high position.


    "Xiao Tu, pay attention to your words. You get the best treatment in the first airway alliance, not your Xiao family."


    The old man wearing orange Taoist robe and holding a black sword looked at Lu Chen, "martial nephew Dugu, it''s hard for me to find you, that year..."


    Half way through, he was interrupted by Lu Chen raising his hand.


    "Don''t make it up, old man. I know my own life experience. I''m an orphan and my parents are not big people."


    Lu Chen said faintly, admiring the cheekiness and acting skills of these old men.


    I really opened my mouth and came. Looking at the affectionate expression of the old man Zhang, tears were almost squeezed out. What I didn''t know was that I really thought I was the child of his life brother. I haven''t been looking for it for many years.


    "Martial nephew Dugu, how can you say that your father, Dugu Aotian, was a first-class strong man in those days? Why wasn''t he a big man?"


    Xiao Tu said, looking like an elder scolding his nephew.


    Lu Chen felt nauseous. Dugu Aotian, there was no such person in the world. Well, looking at the expressions of the fox demons around him, he knew that he had never heard of it. It was obviously a current name!


    "I feel very comfortable living in Tushan. I won''t go with you. Please go back."


    Lu Chen opened his mouth and waved his hand, as if he were driving away flies.


    If he hadn''t been a baby now and scruples about the views of fox demons on himself, he wouldn''t have been forced to kill you earlier.


    The mind of these people is obvious, that is, they feel that they are the reincarnation of Ouyang sunset, but now they are a child. Take them away and cultivate them well. In the future, they will be the knives in their hands, cutting wherever they refer.


    Indeed, the Yiqi road alliance has been rotten since hundreds of years ago when the monarchy fell without dusk.


    "Brother Zhang, martial nephew Dugu must have been controlled by Tu Shan''s Fox reading skill. We will fight together to save martial nephew."


    Xiao Tu said. His robes rustled and his mana began to surge.


    Under Lu Chen''s yin-yang spiritual eye exploration, as the head of the family, this Xiao Tu is still a little level, which is probably the level of the demon king, but if you fight alone... You don''t necessarily win yourself.


    These human Taoists are too delicious, aren''t they?


    With this strength, dare you come to Tu mountain to find trouble?


    I really think you don''t have to be afraid without the demon emperor?


    "It''s shameless. The sunset says it has nothing to do with you. Why are you so shameless!"


    Xiaoya angrily scolded and said that they used the art of fox reading. Everyone knows that the art of fox reading cannot naturally control a person.


    "Aunt Feng, I don''t want to go with them..."


    Lu Chen pulled the corner of the wind victim''s clothes and looked up with big eyes.


    Generally speaking, he prefers to kill the enemy himself, but for the sake of people, and not too exaggerated, he can only bear it.


    But if there were only these Taoists, they would not threaten Tu Shan at all.


    The wind victim touched Lu Chen''s head and looked up at the people in the air with a cold look. "Do you really think I can bully Tu Shan?"


    When the voice fell, the two old men had rushed down.


    The wind victim pinched the formula with one hand, the huge demon force surged, and the strong wind blew all over her silver hair and clothes, "the art of true fox reading."


    At the next moment, those monks who wanted to fight with their master suddenly found that they could not control their bodies and flying swords under their feet, and fell from the air one after another.


    The two masters, Xiao Tu and Zhang Liang, were in a stagnant shape and showed surprise in their eyes. The two Dao swords hovered three feet in front of the wind victim''s forehead and were not allowed to enter.


    The wind victim''s long sleeves danced, and the demon force gushed out, driving them back, "roll!"


    The two masters stabilized in mid air and looked serious. They met each other and didn''t retreat.


    "Witch, do you know that you are fighting against Yiqi alliance? Ultimatum, let my nephew go!"


    Xiao Tu angrily said, and he pinched the formula with one hand to fully activate the golden sword in his hand, and his mana increased by more than one level.


    The black sword in Zhang Liang''s hand is surging with black fog. It''s very murderous. It''s obvious that they are also serious. Previously, they didn''t want to do everything, so they didn''t try their best. However, if the two of them work together to defeat such a move, there''s no need to mix it out.


    Lu Chen looked at this scene and didn''t worry. As the fox demon with the longest cultivation years in Tu Shan, she was only under the demon emperor. If several strongest families of Yiqi Taoism League didn''t come, she could handle it alone.


    But he also knows that Tu Shan has always been aloof from the world, and his business has improved very well recently. In fact, he doesn''t want to have a stiff relationship with the human race.


    And if you let the wind victims beat them back, I''m afraid it''s not Zhang and Xiao who will come to Tushan next time. The Wang Quan family will occasionally produce some wonderful family owners. It''s hard to guarantee that this life is not a silly fork. If they fight, it will be very troublesome. He also wants to have a comfortable childhood.


    After thinking about it, Lu Chen has a new solution in his heart.


    "Sunset, don''t worry. Aunt Fengyi is very powerful. These smelly Taoists can''t beat her."


    The way of Yaya''s air is like she is the one who is defending the enemy now.


    At this time, the two men in the sky started again. The black sword crossed the sky, and the murderous spirit swept like a raging tide. The golden sword was as powerful as a swimming dragon, one left and one right forced to the wind, and the end was very powerful.


    The wind victim was about to make a move, but suddenly her heart tightened, because she felt that the little sunset behind her was gone.


    The next moment, they saw the little figure take off, like riding the wind.


    Lu Chen''s heart is like a mirror. The anti gravity effect of Liuyun battle armor is turned on, the active skill of netherworld wind is turned on, the second degree of blood burst and the eighth order King Kong are turned on, and the muscles under the robe are slightly swollen, but it is not obvious because the Taoist robe is wide.


    When the two elders saw Lu Chen blocking up, they were also surprised. They didn''t expect the boy to do so, but it was too late to close the sword at this time.


    Is it true that we, the genius of daomeng, will die in our own hands?


    Facing the second sword in the world, the golden sword dedicated to the monitoring envoy of Heiyao of Hedao League, the boy who was only seven and a half years old made a knife.


    Like boundless solitude, it seems that the height of the invincible world is extremely cold, and the cold idea suddenly comes.


    So the black fog surged back, the golden light collapsed, and there was only the sword light that cut everything between heaven and earth.


    In the hot summer, there is snow all over the sky. There is only one person... A knife under the world.


    The two old men vomited blood and retreated, especially the owner of Zhang''s house. Their voice trembled: "heaven and earth... A knife."


    Lu Chen fell at the head of the city with the anti earthquake force, and the regicide was horizontal on his side. His voice was like a changed person, as if a mature soul awakened in his body, and his eyes were indifferent and looked at the two elders.


    "Zhang Jia... When did it become like this? Did Zhang Feng feed the dog all his teachings to you?"


    Zhang Liang''s heart trembled, he adjusted his posture in the air and saluted with fear. "But... Ouyang''s predecessors are on?"


    Lu Chen continued with the mature voice: "since you recognize it, go away."


    When the other party''s forehead is cold, he doesn''t want to be cold.


    He can''t be a seven-year-old child, and he can''t be a God. He''s definitely not a God.


    He hugged his fist and said, "I''m ashamed. There''s no malice in this trip. I just want my predecessors to return to the Terran and make our Terran happy!"


    Xiao Tu''s eyes flickered, and he quickly knelt on one knee in the air, "please go back to the Terran seat!"


    On the city wall, the heads of a group of Tu mountain fox demons were filled with question marks.


    What''s going on? I haven''t heard of people who don''t renew their fate. They can awaken their memory. Even if it''s temporary, there''s no precedent before!

 Chapter 537

    Lu Chen turned faintly and didn''t look at the two old men again. He waved and said, "it''s very clean here. Go back and don''t come to me again."


    Xiao Tu looked gloomy after hearing this. This was not the result he wanted, but he was helpless. Ouyang woke up his memory at sunset. Even if he went back with them, he would not be a child at the mercy of others.


    Zhang Liang knelt on one knee in the air and begged again, "senior, the Terran is weak and needs your protection, just like it used to be!"


    No matter whether Oumeng comes here for the sunset or for the sake of the other side, he doesn''t need to be alone.


    The corruption of Tao League has reached the bone and needs a strong force to rectify it.


    Lu Chen stepped back, which is the effect of his title. Although Ouyang sunset in his previous life died young, he did a lot of things for the Terran at its peak.


    After fan Yunfei, the first expert in the western regions, hit the world and killed the king''s power, the Taoist League fell into a decline. In addition, the internal atmosphere of the Taoist League was chaotic at that time, and there were many family fights, which were once overwhelmed by the demon family.


    Or after Ouyang rose at sunset, he went up the north mountain and down the South with his own strength, striving for a short-term peace for mankind.


    When Ouyang sunset was alive, no demon clan dared to invade human territory. The five years at its peak could be described as a nightmare for all demon clans in the world.


    When Ouyang died at sunset, the Terrans sang elegy everywhere and the demons celebrated each other.


    Tao Meng thought that the situation was stable. As long as we recuperate, the Terran will rise in the future.


    But after three hundred years, the Taoist League is really getting worse and worse. Even the world-famous kingship has never seen excellent sword repair again, as if it was a punishment for the actions of the kingship.


    "Senior!"


    Zhang Liang saw Lu Chen stop his feet and kowtow again. The people of the Zhang family who fell into the water were stunned. He had never seen the stern owner behave like this. This is an old face.


    Lu Chen sighed and didn''t look back. "If the Terran is in trouble in the future, I will do it."


    Zhang Liang suddenly looked up with a surprise in his eyes. "Elder Xie Ouyang, I''m sure I won''t bother you again!"


    After he got up, the Korean people waved and hugged the Phoenix victim, "it''s my fault today. I''ll give you an apology in the future."


    Then he flew away with his people.


    The rest of Xiao Tu frowned at this, but he couldn''t do anything alone. Even if he took his people with him, not to mention the Phoenix victim, he might not even beat Dugu sunset, who is still a child.


    Finally, I can only swallow this breath and retreat with my men.


    After all the monks left, Lu Chen sat down on the ground with a puff. When Feng victim and sister Hong came around, he looked at everyone with another look of confusion and innocence, "I... what''s the matter?"


    Painted pear clothes looked at this scene and felt funny. I didn''t expect Godzilla to perform very well now. Obviously, she used to be so bad in Japan.


    The Phoenix victim squatted in front of Lu Chen. "Don''t you remember the little sunset? Just now you suddenly awakened the memory of your previous life and forced back a man from the alliance with a knife."


    She was also excited at this time, not only because she determined that the little sunset was really the one 300 years ago, but also because she was still willing to stay in Tushan after the other party''s memory woke up.


    She just doesn''t understand. What''s good about Tu Shan? The Ouyang sunset is not ready to go. Is it really just because it is quiet here and tends to a paradise, which is suitable for his cultivation?


    It doesn''t seem right, Tu Shan, but something big will happen every once in a while.


    Lu Chen covered his face with one hand. In fact, he was afraid that his acting skills in his eyes would not pass. "It seems that I just remembered something. I saw a man walking with a fierce knife and countless knife techniques... My head hurts."


    "Honghong, go and call cuiyuling."


    Phoenix victim said cautiously, thinking that xiaosunset had just played a knife beyond his body limit, and his body was hurt.


    Honghong looked at the sunset unexpectedly. Unexpectedly, the boy who passed by and saved himself was really a big man 300 years ago, but she still dared not neglect it. She jumped off the wall and went to the medical school to ask sister Cui Yuling, a great doctor in the demon world.


    "Sun and sunset, you are really that Ouyang sunset..."


    Xiaoya looked at Lu Chen in a complicated mood. The knife she had just made was a deterrent to her. She felt as if she would not be able to practice for decades!


    "Sister Yaya... I''m Dugu sunset now."


    Lu chensong opened his hand, as if the pain had eased a little, and reluctantly smiled, "sister Yaya, have you been restrained by my knife technique just now and want to worship?"


    Xiaoya pinched her waist with her hand and refused, "hum, what''s your look? You didn''t cut it out. When I''m cold and evil, I''ll show you how powerful it is!"


    Kong Qing looked at the children who were talking and went to the Phoenix victim and asked in a low voice, "sister, can there be such an example in the world? If there is no reincarnation, you can also awaken the memory of previous lives?"


    The Phoenix victim pondered, "at least we didn''t record such a thing in the ancient books of Tu Shan, but the fact did happen. Maybe Ouyang left something behind before the sunset fell."


    She recalled what Lu Chen had explained to her. There was a sound of the knife. The clothes were found in Xiyang village. I''m afraid they were all arranged by Ouyang sunset to guide future generations to find their strength.


    What is this for?


    She has seen Ouyang sunset and heard a lot of stories from each other. Ouyang sunset is not a person who is greedy for the world and doesn''t want to be reborn all the time.


    Besides, if there is a backhand, why hasn''t he awakened in the past 300 years?


    Think of what Ouyang sunset said to Zhang Jia at last. When mankind is in crisis, it will take action.


    Isn''t it... Ouyang''s sunset reckons that the world will be in chaos in this world, so that his future generations will wake up to deal with what catastrophe?


    But the other party has no intention to return to the Terran. It''s really hard to guess.


    At this moment, in the sky 30 miles away from the Tu Shanxi city wall, a middle-aged man in a wide sleeved orange and yellow Taoist robe stood on the hillside with his hands down and looked into the distance that others could not see.


    Behind him stood four Dharma guardians with respectful faces.


    "Master, won''t you do it?"


    A man with a broom head asked behind the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man shook his head. "Just look here."


    He wears a sword around his waist, and the word "kingship" is engraved on the handle of the sword.


    "My subordinates dared to ask whether the rumor is true?"


    Asked a fat Taoist.


    A smile appeared on the middle-aged man''s face, "heaven and earth cut, that man is back."


    Then he sighed again, "if Wumu didn''t fall, with the help of Tu Shan''s reincarnation, maybe they could meet again."


    "He grew up in Tushan, will he..."


    The broom head asked hesitantly.


    "No."


    The man turned and said, "how could the former Terran Guardian aim the blade at mankind? Let''s go."


    He didn''t know why Ouyang senior didn''t want to leave Tushan, but anyway, in this era, it''s a good thing to hear the news of each other''s recovery.


    Unfortunately, his kingship family is declining. There is the strongest magic weapon kingship sword in heaven and earth, but there is no strongest swordsman.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "I said... Sister cuiyuling, I don''t want to..."


    Lu Chen stepped back. He couldn''t stand it.


    "No, I''ve been told to check it for you. Take it off."


    Cuiyuling approached Lu Chen with a "kind" smile on her face.


    Lu Chen looked at the huge leech essence in front of him and the mouthpiece that seemed to want to spit out last night''s meal. As soon as he wanted to be wrapped by this thing, he felt that his diaphragm should be.


    Besides, he''s really not hurt and doesn''t need treatment.


    "Head... Just check your head. I''m fine elsewhere!"


    Lu Chen said firmly.


    Cui Yuling stopped and seemed to be thinking, "well, listen to miss Honghong, you seem to have a headache."


    With that, the huge mouthpiece jumped down.


    Lu Chen felt a burst of soft and slippery, and his head was wrapped up. He could only resist the impulse to go out.


    Half a minute later, he separated from the sticky channel, "how''s it going, no problem?"


    The giant leech essence disappeared with a bang and turned into a gentle beauty in a light green palace dress. There was a third eye on her forehead, which was the water spirit eye of the leech demon family.


    Cuiyuling held her cheek with one hand. "There''s nothing wrong with your head. If you still feel headache, I''ll prescribe some medicine for recuperation. It''s just... Don''t you really need to check other places?"


    Lu Chen shook his head again and again. He didn''t want to be treated and examined like this anymore.


    "Well, if you have any discomfort in the follow-up, you must come to Tu Shan Medical Museum. Come and review it within this week. It''s free for you."


    Cui Yuling picked up the medicine box and walked towards the door.


    Lu Chen was relieved. He didn''t want to take off naked in front of others, even if he was a child now.


    Cui Yuling walked into the courtyard and met Feng victim to salute gently.


    "How''s it going?"


    Feng asked.


    Cui Yuling looked back at Lu Chen, who was nervous in her eyes, and finally smiled, "no problem. It may be that the awakening memory was too violent. Just rest for a few days."


    "That''s good."


    Feng Yi nodded, which was reassuring. Since xiaosunset decided to stay in Tushan, with today''s matter, it is estimated that yiyiyimeng will not be in trouble again. She can teach the child with her heart in the future.


    "Hahaha, your hair is sticky. It''s so ugly."


    Xiaoya pointed to Lu Chen''s long hair with leech demon saliva. At this time, it was blown by the wind and was almost shaping and freezing.


    Lu Chen couldn''t refute. He just wanted to take a bath later. "Sister Yaya, I haven''t had a duel for a long time. Do you want to have a duel?"


    Who knows xiaoyaya doesn''t take over, "I won''t fight you now. My sister said that you may have a brain problem recently and need to rest for a while."


    Lu Chen has green veins on his forehead. What''s a brain problem? He''s sure Honghong doesn''t say that. It turns sour in your mouth.


    "Oh, well, I thought sister Yaya was afraid."


    He said faintly.


    Xiaoya blew her hair in an instant. "You, you''re afraid. See you in the sea of flowers. Today I must let you understand that even the reincarnation of an expert can''t defeat my cold and evil spirit."


    The Phoenix victim looked at the children who quarreled with each other, smiled helplessly and left with cuiyuling.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Spring goes and autumn comes, and years pass quietly at the fingertips, just like drops of water falling from Lu Chen''s hands.


    He got up from the barrel, with long hair and shawl, and the red fruit of his hardcover upper body was exposed to the air. Every muscle line was so perfect, and the water drops on his back were like a ghost crying blood.


    Five years later, the former little Zhengtai has grown into a handsome young man.


    In the past five years, the mainland has been very quiet, and Lu Chen has never come back to Tu Shan for trouble. Lu Chen has rarely been at ease for some time.


    With the help of Tu Shan''s various natural materials and earth treasures, his sixth level cultivation of unknown fighting Qi was successful.


    Today''s physical fitness has also recovered more than half. In this world, as long as you don''t encounter the demon emperor level enemy, there should be no opponent who can threaten his life.


    When he changed clothes, he checked his current attributes.


    [pioneer 009, your attributes are as follows:]


    [the pioneers are in a "juvenile" state, and their physical qualities are greatly weakened]


    Physique: 98 points (103-5)


    Strength: 97 points (102-5)


    Agility: 95 points (100-5)


    Spirit: 80 points (+ 5)


    Charm: 45 points (- 5)


    Lucky: 2 o''clock


    When the cultivation of nameless fighting Qi reaches the sixth level, the physique and strength are added a little on the original basis, and the agility is increased by two points, because it has not broken through the extreme value of 100, and the spiritual attributes are added more, because the improvement of the four main attributes by the skill method is "equal".


    Although he is only twelve years old, he is not too far from his peak attribute. In another three years, he can recover to the peak.


    Now in Tu mountain, if the Phoenix victim does not rely on the power of the bitterness tree, there should be no one who can win his own people and demons.


    "You are great in this period."


    A little girl''s voice suddenly sounded in the room, and the sound of painting pear clothes became apparent in the empty place.


    Five years later, her figure has not changed at all, but she is watching Lu Chen grow up slowly.


    She now uses a magic technique derived from a thousand years'' dream, which has the effect of invisibility to cover the fluctuation of mana. Recently, she often sneaks close to Lu Chen''s room and comes out unexpectedly.


    But Lu Chen was never surprised, because the hidden ability of painted pear clothes was not qualified, and he was too familiar with the smell of painted pear clothes. As long as it was within ten feet, he could smell it in an instant.


    He put on his new clothes, adjusted his temperature, evaporated his hair in an instant, walked to the painted pear clothes, leaned over and rubbed a pair of fox ears of the painted pear clothes, smiled and said, "no matter what period you are, you are great."


    Painted pear clothes puff up their cheeks slightly. This feeling that they are still children after the other party gets bigger is very uncomfortable.


    Because when Lu Chen picked her up, she felt like teasing a child.


    Lu Chen put down his pear painting clothes and said seriously, "is Qianqiu dream OK to practice?"


    "In fact, I think it''s very simple. It''s just a dream. The improvement of strength is not slow. Of course, it can''t compare with Godzilla''s natural recovery."

 Chapter 538

    Because in terms of investment setting, hualiyi is a fox demon family, and the growth of the body is very slow. If you want to restore all attributes, you must first become a big talent.


    This is also a contradiction, because Tu Shan''s four folding ear fox demons actually waste time waiting to grow up. Their body shape is actually linked to Demon power and emotional power.


    Just as Tu shanhonghong lost all the Demon power in the original work and became little Lori Susu, Tu shanyaya rose to be the first demon emperor in the world in just a hundred years, but when the Demon power outside the circle was insufficient, she became little Yaya and ashamed to play in front of the white moon.


    Anyway, it''s kind of... Inflatable.


    When the Demon power is strong, even if you are not old enough, your body can grow up. If you lose the Demon power, you will become smaller.


    At this time, Hua Liyi was practicing step by step. With the emotional strength of the bitterness tree, she was not ready to touch it according to Godzilla''s instructions.


    As the Phoenix victim said, the power of the fox demon originates from the supreme feeling, where the feeling comes, and where the power goes. But how can the power generated by the feeling not let itself be hurt by the feeling?


    Lu Chen thought it was good to draw pear clothes step by step anyway. They were not interested in playing with fire.


    To say slow, it''s really a little slow. According to this progress, it may take 300 years to draw pear clothes before they can grow into girls


    If I think about it like this, wouldn''t it be 300 years? No matter how many times I reincarnate, I can''t


    Lu Chen shook his head, still don''t think about those terrible things.


    The cultivation of Qianqiu dream is slow, but in this world, the strength they get from their cultivation is increased on the original basis. Even if the limitation cannot be seen, the gap will be obvious after the peak period.


    In the past five years, through practicing Qianqiu dream, painting pear clothes has not only learned many interesting small spells, but also improved its spiritual attributes by two points. If it returns to the peak, it is 106 points, and other attributes have also been improved.


    To put it bluntly, the potential improvement is greater than Lu Chen. After all, it is difficult to improve the attributes after 100 o''clock.


    "I''m going to close this time for a long time. I have some insight into the mystery of Qianqiu dream. The longer I dream each time, the greater the promotion will be. It''s a nonlinear promotion."


    Hua Liyi said that she came to say goodbye to Lu Chen for a short time today.


    When they first came to the fox demon world, the couple loved to play too much. Lu Chen always liked to find painted pear clothes. In fact, she has been practicing her eternal dream in a scattered way.


    But actually, the essence of this skill lies in the great dream for thousands of years, a dream for thousands of years.


    If she wants to get a leap forward promotion, she must stop thinking and stick to her husband all day.


    Mainly, she also wants to grow up quickly.


    "Well, how long are you going to close?"


    Lu Chen is a little disappointed. He still wants to take the painted pear clothes out for a walk. It''s not a problem to stay in Tu mountain all the time.


    He is not reckless, but he will not learn to be cautious and brave. If he comes to the new world and doesn''t walk and have a look, how can he be regarded as an adventure.


    But Hua Liyi is still a little Laurie. Her practice has not been successful. With the temperament of Feng sacrifice and her sisters, she will not let her go out with him.


    Now, the people in Tu mountain can''t feel their strength. Xiaoya still challenges, and finally runs away with a full bag.


    "I''m going to shut down for three years to see how much I can grow up."


    She put her hand on her chest and looked like a seven-year-old girl. After a long time, she was really not used to it.


    Anyway, there was no one around. Lu Chen picked up the painted pear clothes, kissed her on the forehead and said with a smile, "then wait for you to leave the customs. I''ll go to the mainland and explore the way."


    There are a lot of secrets in this continent. It''s not just the point mentioned in the original book. Go out and sweep around. I don''t want to find something sacred. I should be able to get a batch of epic things.


    Painted pear clothes puffed up his cheeks and struggled to get down from Lu Chen''s arms, "it feels... Strange."


    She looked up at Lu Chen. "By the way, don''t always bully sister Yaya. It''s pathetic to see her carrying a bag on her head every day."


    Lu Chen shrugged. "She came to fight herself. It''s my fault."


    Painted pear clothes, with a smile hidden in the corners of her mouth, finally said, "naive ghost."


    While they were talking, there was a shout outside the hospital, "the sun sets out!"


    Speaking of Cao Cao, who else can come? This is Xiaoya''s 482nd challenge in five years, and her current record is naturally zero.


    In fact, Lu Chen also admires xiaoyaya. He has been defeated and fought repeatedly. He is really indomitable.


    It seems that it was knocked by regicide. It doesn''t hurt enough.


    He and Hua Liyi walked out of the yard and saw Xiaoya carrying endless wine gourds, pinching her waist with one hand and pointing to herself, "today I..."


    Lu Chen raised his hand and interrupted, "well, I can recite all the lines. The program is free. Start directly."


    After saying that, he bullied himself and raised his head to kill the king.


    "Wait!"


    Xiaoya angrily said.


    Lu Chen stopped and wondered, why, is it that Xiaoya is finally going to admit counseling?


    "Why don''t you let someone finish talking? I''m not here to fight with you today!"


    Xiaoya turns her eyes. When she speaks, she sees painted pear clothes coming out from behind. Her eyes are very vigilant. She forgets the topic just now and says, "how do you always mix with my sister!"


    Hua Liyi explained: "I saw someone using a knife in my Qianqiu dream before, so I came to ask brother sunset for advice."


    This is a strange mutual address between the two. In terms of age, Lu Chen called the fox demons sisters, but Hua Liyi thought she was very young now, so she called her brother.


    "Is that so?"


    Xiaoya doesn''t believe it. Every time they have their words, but she always feels strange.


    "Not to mention this, what''s the matter with sister Yaya coming to me?"


    Lu Chen changed the topic and said that Xiaoya was too sensitive.


    Xiaoya forgets things quickly. After interrupting, she thought for a few seconds before she remembered what she was doing, "Oh... By the way, I''m looking for you..."


    She said, then looked at the eye painted pear clothes, then pulled Lu Chen''s sleeve, let him lower a little, and whispered, "go to the flower sea."


    Lu Chen had some doubts. What''s the matter? He couldn''t say it in front of the painted pear clothes. It''s really strange for Yaya, the sister control.


    "Sister Yaya, Yiyi went back to practice first."


    Painted pear clothes seemed to know something. Lu Chen blinked quietly and left.


    A few minutes later, Lu Chen and xiaoyaya came to Huahai, "sister Yaya, what do you want to do?"


    Although Xiaoya has been beaten by herself for the past five years, somehow, her strength has improved a lot and her growth rate is fast. Now she looks like a ten-year-old girl. Because the girl develops earlier, she is only five centimeters lower than Lu Chen.


    Moreover, unscientific places have become more unscientific.


    According to his understanding of the original work, Yaya was such a size (referring to height and body shape) when she was a child at the beginning of the Oriental month


    The original Tu Shan sisters have different talents, but I''m afraid that elegance is the highest in terms of talents. Even Hong Hong mentioned that her sister will be stronger than her in the future.


    Yaya is obviously stronger than the original work at this time. Is it because she is beaten every day, so the original playing time is more used for cultivation?


    It''s just a character... I''m still a child, a lawless little devil.


    Xiaoya smiled mysteriously, and a big snow-white dog appeared behind her, a little like Samo, "this is the king of Samo in the far north!"


    Lu Chen nodded, "and then?"


    The smile on Xiaoya''s face stiffened, leaned close to Lu Chen''s ear and conspired loudly: "he said he could take us out to play."


    Lu Chen glanced at the Samo king in the far north. He was impressed by the demon king. He was the demon king who asked Tu Shan to live here for a long time. He was originally one of the subordinates of the chicken master in Beishan. He belonged to the demon king with very general strength, and only speed could take his hand.


    "Sister Yaya, pay attention to the words. What do you mean us? When did I say I was going out to play?"


    Lu Chen said, how can you take me by default?


    Xiaoya''s elegant fist hammered Lu Chen, but of course it was empty, "I''m kind enough to share such a good opportunity with you. How can you do this!"


    During this period of time, my sister was closed and immersed in the sea of books. Even xiaoyiyi was ready to practice Qianqiu dream, but she was bored.


    And a few days ago, she just passed the test, got her own red thread book and became a formal red thread fairy, so she wanted to go out and have a look.


    Of course, she knows their lessons, but she thinks she is stronger now, and there is the king of Samo in the far north.


    Plus small, oh, it''s not too small now. Plus the sunset, they cross the continent. Isn''t it easy to catch them?


    Unexpectedly, don''t you want to go to sunset?


    "It''s said that it''s the season of ripe melons in the western regions. There''s also an amazing magic weapon. Don''t you want to have a look?"


    Xiaoya wiped the saliva on the corner of her mouth. It seems that she doesn''t want to go out to play or eat.


    She seemed to feel that the chips were not enough, and then bewitched: "and didn''t you always ask me the origin of endless wine gourd? I can tell you that there is another gourd in the rumor."


    Lu Chen smelled the speech and raised his spirit. "Is it the same as sister Yaya''s?"


    Xiaoya shook her head. "This is from my sister. Of course it''s unique. It seems to be a small gourd."


    Lu Chen stood in place and pretended to think, "since sister Yiyi wants to close down recently, it''s good to go out for a walk."


    In fact, he originally wanted to go out. Now it''s good to sneak away. Otherwise, aunt Feng victim must NAG and let Tu Shan Yinyue guard escort with great fanfare.


    "Then it''s such a happy decision. We have to travel all over the world and uphold justice."


    Seeing Lu Chen''s promise, Xiaoya was very happy and took out two masks from her waist. "From today on, we are... Two envoys to punish evil and promote good."


    Lu Chen was stunned at the mask Xiaoya was holding. What the hell is this?


    He always thought that the idea of punishing evil and promoting good was conceived by the east at the beginning of the month. It turned out that you were the culprit, Yaya!


    And you make complaints about the ugly mask you made earlier in the month, but you made it more ugly.


    The mask in Yaya''s hand is made of wood. There are three strokes on each mask to draw a funny smiling face. An inconspicuous word is engraved in the upper left corner. One mask is "good" and the other mask is "evil"


    "Well, isn''t it cool!"


    Xiaoya said ostentatiously.


    Lu Chen could not make complaints about it. He only looked at the way behind the North King Samo in laughing. He knew that the mask was stupidity.


    "I don''t wear it."


    Lu Chen refused.


    "Why?"


    Xiaoya is a little dissatisfied.


    "Too ugly."


    Lu Chen said with disgust.


    "Hahaha -"


    Suddenly, some laughter came out from the nearby flowers, and Xiaoya''s sight was attracted. It was a little flower demon who didn''t dare to make a sound because of Yaya and Lu Chen''s arrival.


    But seeing the scene just now, I couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiaoya was angry and said, "what are you laughing at? The skin is itching, isn''t it!"


    Scared the little flower demon to sit on the ground and tremble.


    She looked at Lu Chen again. "Hum, don''t wear it. You don''t understand the romance of the mask warrior at sunset."


    Lu Chen:


    No, I understand. It''s just your work. I''m afraid only the overlord will appreciate it?


    Yaya turned over and rode on the king of Samo in the far north. She turned back and looked at Lu Chen with hope. A pair of folded ears and fans exposed her mood, "really don''t wear it?"


    Lu Chen said with awe inspiring Justice: "I jumped from the Lingyuan on the border of Tu mountain at sunset today and fell to death. I would never wear such an ugly mask!"


    The next day


    In the west of Tu mountain, on the ancient sheep intestines road, there has been a huge Samo running. On it, there are boys and girls, each with a funny wooden mask on his face.


    Lu Chen opened the hem of the mask and took a sip of elegant wine gourd. "It''s really a memorable taste."


    Xiaoyaya instigated him on the road. If he was willing to wear a mask, he would secretly give him endless wine. Anyway, they have run out of Tu mountain now, and no one knows.


    Who is Lu Chen? Would you put on such a funny mask for a little good wine?


    Oh, he doesn''t.


    He used to say "today", but now it''s the next day.


    "Is this the outside? It doesn''t look special."


    Xiao Yaya sat on the back of King Samo in the far north, looked around, grabbed each other''s snow-white hair with one hand, and pointed in a direction with the other hand and said, "let''s go there. It looks like there''s a busy city!"


    The king of Samo in the far north is named Gu Yi. His dog face is full of sadness. "Oh, my little ancestor, didn''t you agree to listen to my schedule after coming out? There is a territory of Yiqi alliance. We''ll have trouble if we go."


    The road he chose at this time was the human border. Either he took a remote path, or he would cause panic as a demon king running around the human world. Then came the pursuit of Yiqi League.


    "Really counsellor, don''t you boast that you have been in the north for hundreds of years? You''re still a demon king. You don''t dare to borrow a way."


    Xiaoya is dissatisfied.


    Gu Yi explained wrongfully: "my aunt, I''ve made a big mistake when I brought you out. If there are changes in the human world, the chief manager Fengqi will stew me after knowing it!"


    "Is it so exaggerated..."


    Xiaoya muttered, but she no longer insisted. She was attracted by the outside world.

 Chapter 539

    "Sister Fengyi! No, Miss Yaya sneaked out!"


    Kong Qing rushes into Feng''s room and reports.


    With a calm look, Feng Yi took a sip of the tea cup and said with a smile, "I know."


    "Sister, you still drink tea so calmly."


    Kong Qing doesn''t understand. It''s only five years since Tu Shan''s babies were caught last time. It''s like last month for monsters.


    The Phoenix victim raised his hand and smiled gently, "empty green, take it easy and don''t be impatient. Didn''t Yaya bring the king of Samo in the far north?"


    "Isn''t that stupid dog really afraid of us tearing him up? He''s good for nothing but running fast."


    Kong Qing Yin angrily said that she didn''t think the king of Samo in the far north was very strong. She said it was the demon king. It''s not too much to say it was the weakest. How to protect Miss Yaya?


    "It seems that you haven''t seen it in the yard of little sunset, and he''s gone."


    The Phoenix victim spoke calmly.


    Kong Qing was stunned. "Did the little sunset go with her?"


    Feng Yi put down her teacup. "A few days ago, I went to check Miss Yaya''s homework and found that she was secretly making masks and two. I knew she wanted to sneak out and play. Since she had two masks, she naturally had to take others with her."


    "And miss Yaya feels that if she wants to go out to play, she must not be allowed. First of all, miss Honghong will scold her, so she doesn''t dare to tell her sisters and sisters about it, let alone take them. She likes excitement and is afraid of loneliness. She thinks about it. In Tu mountain, her friends seem to have only a small sunset."


    After listening to Feng''s analysis, the air wondered, "since my sister has long found out, why don''t you stop miss Yaya?"


    Feng victim''s eyes were leisurely. "Among the ladies, only miss Yaya, who is the most active by nature, hasn''t gone out yet. If she wants to go out and have a look, then go and have a look. Maybe it''s also good for her practice."


    She paused and said, "besides, there will be no danger if there is a small sunset with her."


    "But... Sister, even the reincarnation of xiaosunset is only 12 years old this year. Not to mention that there are experts in the airway alliance. With the temperament of Miss Yaya, it is possible to go anywhere. If there is a big demon king, I''m afraid..."


    Kong Qing is still worried, wondering if he should take the silver moon guard to catch up.


    Feng Yi shook her head. "Kong Qing, you underestimate the sunset. When I saw her practicing Sabre a few days ago, I had a faint feeling... I''m afraid I can''t beat him now without the help of the power of the bitterness tree."


    Kong Qing was shocked. "Sister, how can you? He''s only twelve!"


    The Phoenix victim smiled bitterly and said, "this is talent. Just like we are also fox demons, but we are very different from the potential of broken ear fox demons. Ouyang sunset is a person for thousands of years. He has stood at the peak at the age of 16 in his previous life. Although he is only twelve now, I''m afraid there are not many people who can hurt him in the world."


    "Then... We don''t care?"


    Kong Qing asked.


    "There are many things about Tu Shan. If they make trouble, we will receive the news and talk about it at that time."


    Feng Yi waved her hand, which meant to let Kong Qing busy herself. She had to take a break and deal with the matter of Xuyuan.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Oh, my little ancestors, how did you provoke them!"


    In the mountains, a huge Samo runs wildly, with tears in his eyes.


    Xiaoya gnawed at the Hami melon in her hand. "Really, I ate a few melons secretly. As for such a pursuit?"


    "Did you eat some?"


    Lu Chen joked.


    Xiaoya said with shame and anger, "you obviously eat more than me, and you have the face to say me!"


    Lu Chen also had a piece of melon in his hand. He chewed it and said, "it''s really sweet."


    He looked at several monks who were chasing them in the air. Just now they passed a test field of Yiqi alliance. Xiaoya saw that those Hami melons with spiritual power were growing well, so she secretly picked one and broke it in half.


    After she and Lu Chen ate one mouthful, they got out of control and harmed dozens of Hami melons.


    Lu Chen has secretly left the gold in his storage ring at the edge of the field. She doesn''t feel guilty about eating. Yaya is a lawless little devil, let alone care.


    It was a small matter to steal a few melons, but I didn''t expect that the person guarding the melon field was an expert from the research department of Yiqi League, who recognized the king of Samo in the far north, and Yaya''s Fox ear was obviously telling others that it was a monster.


    If someone steals to eat melons, they can catch them and beat them up or deal with them according to the law of Yiqi alliance, but it''s too bad to see that it''s a monster!?


    You have to kill him, or how can you win!?


    So the old man surnamed Li set foot on a shuttle magic weapon, brought people to catch up and vowed to kill the evil monster.


    "Elder Gu Yi, are you ok? Didn''t you say that speed is unparalleled in the world?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    The tongue of King Samo of the far north drooped on the side of his face. "His magic weapon is strange. It doesn''t fly as fast as usual. I''m running with all my strength. Moreover, your knife is too heavy, ancestor sunset."


    Lu Chen looked at the regicide around his waist and thought of it. Although the weight of regicide was nothing to the king of Samo in the far north, it had more or less an impact on his speed, so he used Liuyun armor to eliminate the gravity acting on himself, and suddenly the king of Samo in the far North was a little faster.


    He has seen the attributes of King Samo of the far north with Yin and Yang spiritual eyes. His strength is only 75 points, but his agility is surprisingly high, up to 88 points, which is very uneven.


    The reason why he can run much faster than in theory is that his divine power "white Aurora" can greatly improve his speed in a short time.


    Lu Chen feels a bit like a flash. He only has precision and speed without energy, so the attack power is just like that.


    It''s true to cross the far north. The thief runs fast.


    I''m afraid the old man in the sky is an elder of the Li family in Taoyuan. The shuttle magic weapon at his feet has some doorways, which makes him faster than the ordinary friars who defend the sword.


    "Hum, smelly Taoist, you are so stingy. There will be a few melons soon..."


    Xiaoya threw the melon skin to the ground and muttered.


    Because the sisters were taken away last time and an airway Alliance came to attack Tu Shan, she felt very bad about these monks.


    If it is the melon land of civilians, she will leave some property. After all, she is an envoy to promote good. How can she take the lead in doing bad things.


    But the of the smelly Taoists, forget it, they are all bad guys!


    She patted the big Samo under her body, "you''re not the demon king. Beat them up. What are we running for?"


    King Samo of the far north wanted to cry without tears. "Little ancestor, I''m not good at fighting. They have so many magic weapons that I can''t fight."


    "You''re too bad. Just give it back to the demon king..."


    Xiaoya ya Tucao Dao, but she also admitted that he did not play too much of the above Taoist priest, drink too much and make complaints about it.


    She looked at Lu Chen. "Punishing evil makes you go to the theatre all the time. Don''t you always boast that you are very powerful at ordinary times? A person has been chased like a dog through the ages!"


    The king of Samo in the far north twitched at the corners of his mouth. He was a dog. Isn''t he being chased now.


    Lu Chen threw away the melon skin, raised the endless wine pot and said with a smile, "so you invited me to be a bodyguard?"


    Xiaoya blew his hair gracefully, "hum, little liar, dead cockroach, who wants you to be a bodyguard? As an evil envoy, shouldn''t you teach these smelly Taoists a lesson?"


    Lu Chen returned the endless wine gourd to Xiaoya, "Oh? They didn''t seem to do anything evil, did they? We stole their gourd."


    "But, they are all in the same spirit. They used to bully people to come to our house and want to take you away. Have you forgotten?"


    Xiaoya angrily said.


    "They never came to attack."


    Lu Chen shook his head. "As the researchers of Yiqi alliance, these people not only study the Hami melon we just ate, but also rice and other grains. What they do is to benefit the people."


    Xiaoya is a little crazy. "What are you trying to say?"


    "I want to say that promoting kindness makes you less prejudiced. There are good people and bad people. You can''t see it with colored glasses before you don''t understand it. If you come out, how can you steal things since it''s punishing evil and promoting kindness?"


    Lu Chen wants Yaya to restrain her willful temper and improve her view of mankind.


    "You, you haven''t eaten a lot, and you stole it!"


    Xiaoya retorted.


    "I keep money."


    Lu Chen smiled.


    Xiaoya was speechless for a moment, and the fox''s ears drooped for a moment. Finally, she said, "well, I know. Next time I pass by the melon field, I won''t steal any more. You''ll get rid of this annoying scene."


    Lu Chen stood up from the king Samo''s back in the far north. If the green pine took root, he stretched his waist. "Let''s have some... Exercise after dinner."


    He looked at the three Taoist priests of the Li family chasing in the air and said with a fist: "three elders, can you let us go? The boy has left money in the melon field. Please calm down."


    "Monster, you entered the Yiqi League test site privately. Now you''re afraid to beg for mercy. It''s too late!"


    The old man opened his voice, stepped on a flying shuttle and held a treasure gourd in his hand, which contained sword Qi and was ready to go.


    "Ha ha, punish evil envoys. Look, look, you still speak for them. They won''t appreciate it at all. They want to behead you."


    Xiaoya said with a smile, fearing that the world would not be chaotic.


    Lu Chen''s expression under the mask is also a little embarrassed. The prejudice between people and demons is really great in this era. Even if he can guide xiaoyaya, the Taoists in the air don''t mean to let people go.


    "In that case, the younger generation offended."


    When the voice falls, the three foot blade is upward, and one Tai Chi knife can break Yin and Yang.


    Before the Three Li family members in the chase could see what had happened, the flying shuttle under their feet had been cut in half and fell from the air.


    After landing, the old man of the Li family stood firm and frowned.


    "Elder Li, are you still chasing?"


    Someone asked.


    The old man shook his head. "Forget it, the shuttle has been destroyed. We can''t catch up with the dog demon. I''m afraid he was the king of Samo in the far north who crossed the northern Xinjiang in those days."


    He looked into the distance and thought about the knife just now.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half a month later, I looked at the west city.


    This is the city nearest to the western regions. It is close to the border and has loose jurisdiction. You can see the demon clan walking in and out of the city for a long time.


    Over time, people got used to it. Many people started business with monsters in the western regions.


    There is an endless stream of business customers.


    Here, Lu Chen and Xiaoya take off their masks, and monsters are not invisible here.


    More importantly, it''s inconvenient to eat with a mask.


    "Sunset, this kebab is delicious. Oh, and this, the sugar gourd here is so sweet!"


    Xiaoya''s hands were full of all kinds of food, one mouthful on the left and one mouthful on the right, and her words were vague.


    Lu Chen is not bad either. He mainly eats meat in his hands. He is a carnivore.


    Yaya''s sugar gourd is made of grapes. The fruits in the western regions are very sweet, and grapes are no exception.


    A handsome man with silver armor and dark glasses.


    Lu Chen always wanted to make complaints about the other side. When he was in dog form, he always wore that sunglasses.


    He went to a stall and sold kebabs. He was trying to pay for the storage space, but he found that he had run out of gold.


    Along the way, he and Yaya are from beginning to end. Facts have proved that in some places, as long as you have money, even monsters will serve you.


    He squandered so much that he ran out of 100 Jin of gold he exchanged before entering the world.


    Mainly, although he and Yaya both eat goods, they are tricky. Lu Chenguang picked a good restaurant, and then they put their food there


    "What''s the matter, sunset?"


    When Xiaoya saw Lu Chen''s feet, she wondered that when they were wearing masks, they naturally called them by code name, and shouted their real name without masks.


    Yaya is very persistent about this and feels that she can''t expose her identity as a "mask warrior".


    But Lu Chen wanted to make complaints about it. You are so beautiful with your ears and the endless wine gourd behind you and my killing prince.


    He was sure that after he defeated the Li family last time, the Yiqi League definitely knew that he had left Tushan.


    "No... no money."


    Lu Chen was a little embarrassed because Yaya didn''t see the market, so she didn''t know the price of things outside. She always thought that they ate and drank with pocket money all the way.


    But in fact, the pocket money given by Tu Shan was not enough. Moreover, he didn''t save it at ordinary times and sent it to demon Xin Zhai.


    "Ah? What should I do? I''ve run out of pocket money."


    Yaya said and turned her eyes to the king of Samo in the far north.


    So Yi shivered, "my little ancestor, I didn''t bring so much money this time. I ran out of money."


    In fact, the reason for Yi''s more doubt is that where did he get so much gold from the sunset, but he didn''t dare to ask. After living for a long time, he knew that he should talk less and ask less.


    Lu Chen''s eyes turned to the billboard on one side and said with a smile, "sister Yaya, maybe we should do the work of punishing evil and promoting good, and we can make money."


    The notice said, "my young lady has been harassed by a monster with high magic power recently. If a fairy can help and solve the monster, my Li family will send 500 taels of gold as a reward."


    At present, gold and silver are still hard currency, and the transactions between monks are more barter.


    Looking at the notice, Xiaoya immediately felt a sense of justice, put on a mask, looked cool and said, "punish evil envoys, start!"

 Chapter 540

    Lu Chen and Xiaoya sat on the sofa and looked out the window at the business guests who kept coming and going downstairs.


    Xiaoyaya wears a mask and surprisingly doesn''t make a fuss. She sits quietly and tries to show her cold mask warrior image.


    "It''s you two, immortal..."


    Sitting opposite Lu Chen is a middle-aged couple. They are well maintained and look very young. This yard is the largest in Wangxi city and belongs to the Li family. Their family is also the richest in Wangxi city.


    The slightly fattened middle-aged man has doubts in his eyes. The two in front of him, no matter how they look, look like two children, and they are still wearing such a childish and funny mask. Isn''t it a child''s prank?


    Originally, he heard that the notice was exposed. The servant reported the situation. He was playing as a child and was ready to have another one posted. But the servant said that the one behind the two children might be a big monster with profound magic power, so he wanted to receive and have a look.


    In Wangxi City, because humans often do business with monsters, they are not so afraid and hostile to monsters. As long as there is someone who can help their family solve problems, whether people or monsters, it doesn''t matter to him.


    "Well, we are..."


    Yaya stood up and put a pose that was extremely ashamed in Lu Chen''s view, "punish evil and promote good!"


    Lu Chen held his forehead with one hand, ignoring Yaya''s crazy hint of his eyes.


    In Xiaoya''s expected design, they should be one left and one right, showing the pose, but Lu Chen felt that he could not do it even if he was killed.


    He pulled Xiaoya down, pointed to his temple and said, "sorry, my sister is not very smart here."


    He went directly into the whole, "can you tell me the details of the matter and who is the monster to deal with?"


    The middle-aged man had seen Yaya put on that look and was ready to catch up with others. It was clear that he was a child.


    However, seeing Lu Chen''s mouth and speaking calmly, he didn''t seem to be joking. He secretly looked at the big white haired monster standing behind the two people and guessed that the childe in front of him might have a good origin. I''m afraid he came from the north.


    He and his wife looked at each other and first introduced themselves: "my surname is Li mingwan. This is my wife Liu Xiaohua. Our husband and wife started from scratch and did business here in wangxicheng. They have laid a lot of foundation in their life and gave birth to a beautiful and lovely daughter. Life is happy."


    "But during this time, my daughter often received some inexplicable and strange things and was intimidated. Finally, there were sand demons to harass. The family was made restless, so she wanted to ask someone to help."


    Li million said seriously: "the notice is just casual, about the remuneration..."


    Speaking of this, she was interrupted by the impatient Yaya, "ah - can''t you get so much money at all?"


    Lu Chen pulled sister Yaya and asked her to sit down. Why don''t people finish talking.


    However, five hundred taels of gold is really not a small amount. There is no such thing as spirit stone in this world. Now the era is still gold and silver as hard currency, not to mention five hundred taels of gold. Five hundred taels of gold is enough for a family to live a rich life.


    So he and Yaya played all the way, not ordinary extravagance


    "Ah, the two misunderstood. What Li wants to say is that if the two immortals can really help solve this matter, Li is willing to offer 3000 liang of gold."


    Li million quickly waved his hand and explained.


    He mainly found that the notice had been posted for some time. There were often big monsters and friars passing by in Wangxi City, but no one dared to take the job. After thinking about it, he thought that the money might be less.


    Xiaoya was stunned and sat there counting with her fingers. "I used to buy snacks today... I can eat one or two gold..."


    Calculating, she was a little confused, but in short, she found that it was like 3000 liang of gold, which was super much!


    Enough for her and the sunset to wave for a long time!


    The pattern is small. I thought it was 500 Liang.


    Lu Chen was not affected by these foreign objects and asked, "can you meet your daughter first? Mr. Li, what kind of sand demon is it?"


    He always felt that the other party was very vague about the origin of the goal.


    Li million said to his wife, "go, xueyang shout..."


    Liu Xiaohua got up to call her daughter, while Li million was a little tangled. He was wondering whether to tell the truth. Before, a monk was scared away after hearing the other party''s coming


    "Daxian... Well, he''s a sand demon."


    He said slowly.


    Lu Chen nodded, "I already know, but what kind of sand demon is it?"


    You give it here and I give it here?


    Li million hesitated for a moment and said, "yes... It''s a sand fox."


    "Oh, sand fox..."


    Lu Chen nodded.


    Hey, wait!


    Sand fox?


    I said that no one is willing to take orders. In Wangxi City, provoking the strongest demon clan in the western regions is all about death.


    Three hundred years ago, after fan Yunfei hit the ground color change on that day, all ethnic groups were in great awe of the western regions.


    Because his peak strike completely overturned people''s understanding of the demon emperor. It was a holocaust. The poison emperor who became famous earlier didn''t seem to see enough under that strike.


    "It''s a sand fox. I haven''t seen a sand fox yet."


    Xiaoya was a little excited when she heard about it. She didn''t go out, but she heard that there was a special fox in the West. She always wanted to see it.


    Lu Chen is thoughtful. Sha Hu... Harasses... By the way, what did this guy just say his daughter''s name is, xueyang?


    It can''t be true?


    It is destiny.


    A little later, Liu Xiaohua came to the teahouse with an orange hair and some young sisters who came to roll. It was her daughter Li xueyang.


    Li xueyang is wearing a classic white skirt, his face is a little pale, and there are thick black circles around his eyes. Obviously, he hasn''t had a good rest these days.


    "Father."


    She first bowed to her father and then saluted Lu Chen. "Please ask some immortals to help the little girl."


    Lu Chen is not sure now. Junniang is a female man. How can she be so knowledgeable and reasonable?


    After listening to Li xueyang''s flattery, Xiaoya was very elated. She stood up and patted her chest and promised, "don''t worry, we will punish evil and promote good, and you''ll be fine."


    At this time, the king of Samo in the far north, who had been listening for a long time, could not listen any more. He leaned down and whispered, "Miss Yaya, this is the territory of sand fox. Will it be bad for us to do so?"


    He has been chased enough to accompany his two little ancestors out this time. He is chased by monsters and human Taoists. He doesn''t want to be chased by sand foxes in the western regions.


    When Li million and his wife heard the words of the king of Samo in the far north, they looked tight and said in their heart, is it true that no one dares to provoke the sand fox in this land?


    In this way, they may only consider moving to the mainland with their family wealth, but I''m afraid there will be a lot of losses in the business and contacts he has worked hard all his life.


    Xiaoya lifted her hand to hammer down the head of the king of Samo in the far north, "counsellor bag! Return the demon king, isn''t it a sand fox? I''m afraid it''s like this! Can you bully people casually by relying on her own cards!?"


    While talking, it can be said that he held his head high and was awe inspiring.


    But Lu Chen wanted to make complaints about it. Ya Ya, you know that Tu Shan is the one who likes to bully people. Every time you go to the flower sea with you, look at the flowers.


    Not only now, you may become more and more authoritarian in the future!


    "Demon king!?"


    When Li million heard Xiaoya''s words, he was shocked and looked at the king of Samo in the far north. He didn''t expect that the attendants of the two children would be a demon king!


    I''m afraid the background of these two children is also very big.


    "Please two immortals, oh no, please punish evil and promote good, and save our daughter!"


    Li million hugged his fist and begged. He poked xiaoyaya''s itch.


    Xiaoya''s face under the mask was smirking with complacency, "wrap it on us, day... Punish evil envoys, you say so."


    Lu Chen was helpless. He was not afraid of sand demons, but thought Xiaoya was too easy to coax.


    "How did Xueli harass me during this time?" she asked


    Mentioning this, Li xueyang showed an awkward look on his face, "it''s like this..."


    Under the narration of Li xueyang, Lu Chen and Xiao Yaya find out the situation.


    In short, suddenly one day, a sand fox appeared around Li xueyang, often haunting her.


    For example, while practicing the piano, a sand fox suddenly appeared from under the skirt.


    For example, wake up in the middle of the night and find yourself crawling with a sand fox.


    Another example is that there is nothing around, but you can always feel the sight of being peeped.


    As for the gifts, they were also very wonderful. She also asked someone to show them to Lu Chen.


    One of the things that impressed Lu Chen most was a dark red dry object, shaped like a heart, which looked very penetrating.


    When Li xueyang opened the box, he was so frightened that he almost jumped on the ceiling and had nightmares when he slept at night.


    Lu Chen thought for a moment and felt that the way of the stalker was really a bit like a local dog.


    "We know. I wonder if it''s convenient for us to hide in Miss Li''s boudoir tonight? Maybe we can find some clues."


    Lu Chen suggested, listening to Li xueyang, I''m afraid the other party comes every day. We can know who it is tonight.


    He is not afraid of sand fox. Even if fan Yunfei comes, fan Yunfei is just a local dog cut into a dog.


    "This..."


    Li million hesitated. Although he looks like a child, the boy is also a teenager. I''m afraid it''s bad for his daughter''s reputation.


    "Don''t worry, Sister Li. I''ll beat that dead pervert down tonight!"


    Xiaoya holds her fist and looks energetic.


    Seeing his father''s hesitation, Li xueyang took the initiative to say, "father, let the envoy to punish evil and promote good come to help his daughter."


    Li million thought about it. Anyway, there was a girl with him. He wouldn''t let it go out. It''s better to solve the trouble first, "that''s the trouble for both of you."


    Xiaoya stood on tiptoe and held the collar of King Samo in the far north. "Hey, what do you want to do?"


    The king Samo of the far north gave a meal and looked back stiffly, "Miss... I think it''s too risky."


    Xiaoya''s eyes were kind, "you don''t want to pass notes from thousands of miles and send a message?"


    King Samo of the far north shook his head again and again, "how dare you..."


    But in fact, he wanted to inform the chief manager of the downwind victim. In case Miss Yaya got involved with the sand fox family and couldn''t end up, she still needed Tu Shan''s support.


    "So brother Yi, don''t inform your family about such a small matter. I''m measured."


    Lu Chen said. He didn''t want to be called back by Tu Shan now. He was still thinking about the wine gourd in the West.


    It''s just a sand fox. Outsiders don''t know. As a person from the perspective of God, he is very clear that in the western regions, in addition to fan Yunfei, the sand fox family is just a bunch of soft eggs and vegetable chickens, that is, the cattle forced to blow three hundred years ago to the present, bluffing people who don''t know.


    At dinner, Lu Chen and Xiao Yaya were warmly entertained by the Li family. Under the shocked expression of the Li family, they had a full meal.


    There is a saying that if you don''t eat, you won''t eat for nothing.


    At night, King Samo of the far north is responsible for watching the wind outside Li''s courtyard. Lu Chen and Xiao Yaya stay in the cabinet of Li xueyang''s boudoir.


    "Dead sunset, can''t you go over there? It''s crowded!"


    Xiaoya complains that the cabinet compartment in Li xueyang''s boudoir is very small. They are just two children, otherwise they can''t squeeze in at all. Even so, now they just barely fit them.


    "Sister Yaya, isn''t it because you''ve been fat lately?"


    Lu Chen has been attached to the edge, but he said.


    "Who do you say is fat? You''re fat, damn... When I''m cold and evil, I''ll let you shout at TU Shan that I''m super fat!"


    Xiaoya said shyly and angrily. It seems that even children, girls hate people saying she is fat.


    When he raised his hand, he wanted to hammer Lu Chen''s head. Lu Chen quickly raised his hand to block it. "Sister Yaya, don''t move, squeeze again, and you''ll squeeze me out!"


    He said helplessly, "have you forgotten what we''re here for? This is a latent mission."


    Xiaoya stopped and swallowed, "didn''t you learn a lot of Taoism in the library? Why didn''t you have a hidden one?"


    "What I see is the skill of cultivating mana. Referring to the beauty of magic and Taoism, I''m still practicing knives. Besides, I don''t like to do those hiding things."


    Lu Chen explained that the trick in the closet was put forward by Xiaoya. If you want him to say it, just sit and wait in the boudoir.


    "You didn''t learn anything, ha ha..."


    Yaya smiles half and is covered by Lu Chen.


    He was about to struggle, but he saw Lu Chen''s eyes serious, so he calmly felt the movement around him.


    Shasha - Shasha¡ª¡ª


    Like the sound of quicksand passing through the crack, the target is coming!


    Lu Chen kicked open the cabinet door and heard a scream.


    "Ah --"


    Li xueyang was very frightened. He was frightened by Lu Chen''s foot.


    Then Lu Chen and Xiao Yaya saw a sand pile just formed on Li xueyang''s bed and turned into a broad faced and fat... Earth dog.


    Li xueyang didn''t sleep at all today, because he was ready to catch demons on the one hand, on the other hand, it was because the cabinet on one side was too noisy!


    She soberly looked at the earth dog condensed on her body and made a move that made xiaoyaya stunned. She took a pair of scissors next to the pillow and stabbed it, "you always bother me!"

 Chapter 541

    Lu Chen looked at the scene and said he didn''t run away.


    In the daytime, I know the book and reason in front of the public. As a result, I''m still a female man in my bones. Coupled with the image of stupid and cute local dogs, who else can this pair have!


    Before Lu Chen spoke, Xiaoya had already started. The ice and fog surged, and the room fell into a severe cold. In an instant, it was shrouded in the earth dog.


    But miraculously, the earth dog was not frozen. He urged his mana, shook away the ice fog, stood on Li xueyang, and shouted at Lu Chen and Xiaoya, just like the loyal dog of the Lord.


    However, the next second, the dust shook behind the earth dog, and a pair of scissors pierced into his indescribable position.


    The local dog didn''t care, but turned back and showed a "don''t worry, I''ll protect you", thinking it was a very handsome smile.


    As everyone knows, Lu Chen and Xiao Yaya look stupid, but in Li xueyang''s eyes, they are a monster''s fierce and cruel smile. Is it because their sneak attack failed and they want to kill themselves?


    "I''m not afraid of my ice."


    Xiaoya was a little surprised. Then she rushed up to a flying kick, kicked the local dog away and fell on the ground. "Strange, sand foxes should be restrained by water."


    Ice is also one of the forms of water. It should be able to freeze the sand fox.


    The local dog, that is, fan Yunfei, looked at the one person and one demon with a funny mask in front of him, and his mind turned.


    Seeing that they didn''t hurt li xueyang, they understood the situation. It turned out that this was the Li family. Please come and protect Li xueyang.


    But I didn''t mean to hurt her. I just wanted to convey my heart. As in those years, today is the 100th day.


    Moreover, these two are too strong. Can the Li family invite such experts?


    Of course, Xiaoya doesn''t know what Fan Yunfei is thinking. She rushes up and presses down and exhales, "exorcism!"


    Since the effect of cold ice demon''s power is not obvious, she attacks directly by attacking the soul body, using a move that her sister developed to resist the law with power two years ago.


    Fan Yunfei judged that this move could not be hard connected. They were not afraid of chopping or blunt attack. They were most afraid of water, but he swallowed the Millennium water bead by chance and became a sand demon that was not afraid of water, but of course, he could not resist the attack on the origin of the spirit.


    Alas, I can''t help it. I''ve accumulated mana for a long time. I just want to become human for a while when I confess today. I can only use it now.


    The quicksand surged, and the powerful demon force startled Hong and shook back Xiao Yaya.


    Xiaoya was very surprised. She thought she was an ordinary sand fox. She didn''t expect to be so strong.


    Although she is young, she is also a strong monster under the demon king. The other party seems to be able to fend off her own attack.


    The quicksand dispersed, and the moonlight outside the window lit up the scene in the house. A beautiful man with black hair in fur stood there with a pair of short and thick fox ears.


    "Two, two, two, I, I don''t have, have, malice, only, just, want, want to express and confess with xueyang."


    Van Yunfei stammered, very shy.


    At this time, a figure jumped out of bed, regardless of his pajamas, kicked fan Yunfei in the face, "show your sister! You pervert stalker!"


    Lu Chen looked at this scene, unable to make complaints about it. After all, Li Xue Yang was very good at heart, or she had a problem with her brain. Or, she knew instinctively that she would not hurt her. In a word, she was used to domestic violence.


    Fortunately, it''s the local dog. If you really change the bad monster who plotted against her, I''m afraid she''ll be gone.


    "Sister xueyang is so powerful! He dare not fight back!"


    Xiaoya was very surprised. Looking at fan Yunfei''s skillful head holding and squatting defense, Li xueyang gave him a violent output.


    "Miss Yaya... What''s going on?"


    King Samo of the far north jumped in from the back window and was puzzled to see this scene.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo"


    Li xueyang beat him for a while and found that the pervert didn''t seem to be doing anything. He was almost tired. He stepped back and said to Lu Chen and Xiaoya, "punish evil and promote good, please drive him away."


    Lu Chen and Yaya stepped forward. The Brahma cloud rose at the moment, and the powerful demon force surged. The earth began to tremble. All the sand and dust on the border of the western regions and Wangxi city rose to the sky.


    At this time of night, otherwise countless people will see such wonders of heaven and earth.


    "Miss Yaya, this is the top strength of the Shahu nationality. No... I seem to have an impression of this face..."


    The king of Samo in the far north felt the surging power in the world and the surging Demon power on the other side. His face was blue, "it''s over. It seems that he is the strongest in the western regions. Fan Yunfei!"


    Yaya felt the Demon power on fan Yunfei, and the expression under the mask froze, "sunset... Should we... Run?"


    Hearing the words of King Samo of the far north, Li xueyang was also surprised and scared to step back. "This, this is the legendary big demon emperor?"


    When her heart is over, her parents are on duty and her daughter is unfilial, which has caused great disaster to our family.


    Alas, it''s my beauty that''s responsible for this disaster.


    Lu Chen was not clear about Li xueyang''s psychological activities and glanced at the king of Samo in the far north. "Brother Gu Yi, what is your eyesight? Does this demon power look like a demon emperor?"


    At this time, fan Yunfei is at most a stronger demon king, thousands of miles away from the demon emperor, and it is estimated that he is bluffing people. I''m afraid he will become a local dog before he has finished releasing this move.


    "Several, several, please don''t, don''t embarrass me, I, I just want to say a few words with xueyang."


    Fan Yunfei stammered.


    "Who are you? I don''t know you. Why are you pestering me!"


    Li xueyang summoned up courage and said angrily.


    Lu Chen smiled and looked at fan Yunfei. "What if we don''t retreat?"


    Fan Yunfei was a little anxious. "If you don''t go, I, I may, will, will hurt you and you."


    He continued: "I, my, wansha..."


    As a result, before he finished speaking, with a bang, the dust flashed. He fell from the air and became a local dog again.


    A figure rushed in from the window and caught him before the earth dog landed. It was a fox demon girl with blue and purple hair and eyes. She held fan Yunfei in her arms. "Your Highness, you can only use half an hour of mana a day. With such a big move, you will change back directly. What if you are caught as a earth dog?"


    She looked at Li xueyang unkindly, "you woman, why are you so unkind? Your highness is so sincere in pursuing you, and you beat him violently."


    Her heart was as like as two peas. Three hundred years ago.


    "Is it really the prince of the western regions, the first expert in the rumor, the big demon emperor?"


    Lu Chen asked knowingly.


    Xiao Li, fan Yunfei''s childhood sweetheart and secretary, proudly said, "it''s our highness. Are you afraid?"


    Xiaoya pointed to fan Yunfei in Xiaoli''s arms, covered her stomach and said with a smile: "hahaha, look at the sunset, the first expert in the western regions is a local dog. It''s so weak, hahaha!"


    "You! How dare you interfere in the affairs of the royal family in the western regions!"


    Xiao Li said angrily.


    Lu Chen sighed and took off his mask. "Sister Yaya, you forgot. You should ask me to punish the evil envoy at this time."


    I set my own rules, but I always forget them.


    Xiaoya''s laughter stopped immediately, realizing that they were exposed and taking off their masks, "it''s all your fault. You don''t pose with me during the day, and there''s no sense of substitution!"


    Lu Chen:


    Can you blame me?


    Xiaoli saw that they took off their masks and saw Xiaoya''s broken ears, "Tu Shan... Fox demon?"


    Xiaoya God said, "yes, and you are not qualified to say that we are children. Obviously you are too!"


    Yaya is right. Xiaoli hasn''t grown up at this time. She is about the same height as Yaya.


    Xiao Li didn''t refute this time. After being stunned for a while, she bent down and saluted: "you have great magic power. Can you help your highness complete the reincarnation? After that, you will be greatly appreciated!"


    This time it''s Xiaoya''s turn to be stunned. Unexpectedly, the other party is actually their customer of Tu Shan.


    Xiao Li looked at Li xueyang. "This lady is actually the reincarnation of our prince and concubine. Our Highness has been pursuing for a long time without success."


    "Ah? Inexplicable."


    Li xueyang is a little confused about the situation.


    Lu Chen asked, "why don''t you go to Tu Shan to apply for the assistance of red thread fairy, but chase it yourself?"


    This is what he has been wondering about. In fact, the task of continuing the relationship between military mother Li xueyang and fan Yunfei is very simple, but he hasn''t succeeded in continuing the relationship for a thousand years. Tu Shan''s business ability is too poor, isn''t it?


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    "Xueyang! Are you okay?"


    Just as Xiao Li was about to explain, the door was pushed open and Li million arrived. He was also worried before. He fell asleep. He was awakened by the news just now and hurried over.


    He looked at the scene in the room and was stunned for a moment. What''s the situation?


    There are two sand foxes, and one is female?


    Who covets my daughter?


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, everyone was sitting in the teahouse. After Xiao Li explained, Li million''s attitude changed.


    As soon as I heard that the one who pursues his daughter is the legendary Prince fan Yunfei, the first expert in the western regions, I immediately felt... It''s not impossible to marry his daughter.


    Although his family has some money, it is very common to look at the world. It is always a mortal. The legend of fan Yunfei will be recited by those who are looking at the west city. It is a star level monster.


    Xiaoya gnawed at the melons produced in the western regions, gathered around Lu Chen and asked in a low voice, "do you human beings change their faces so fast?"


    Lu Chen is a little embarrassed. He wants to say no, but the reality is that few people can escape the temptation of power and money.


    If it''s a general little sand fox harassment, Li million naturally doesn''t want his daughter to be seduced by monsters, but fan Yunfei is the prince of the western regions and the aristocrat of the demon. He is also a first-class expert in the world. It''s hard to find such a golden turtle son-in-law with lanterns.


    "Dad, what are you talking about!? let me marry this local dog!? it''s impossible for me to hang here today!"


    Li xueyang is essentially a woman with strong personality. She is disgusted with fan Yunfei''s behavior a few days ago.


    Fan Yunfei, who was held in Xiaoli''s arms, struggled with tearful eyes. He has failed for many generations.


    In Xiaoli''s explanation, Lu Chen and Xiaoya also know what''s going on in the aspect of continuation.


    The thing is, this is the fourth reincarnation of Li xueyang. Tu Shan had a hand in the first reincarnation, but the red thread fairy''s business ability is not very good and screwed up.


    Later generations were very embarrassed, because fan Yunfei was expelled from the royal family and said that he could not inherit the throne if he did not abandon the Millennium imperial water pearl and marry back Li xueyang, so he was actually... Penniless.


    Tu Shan doesn''t do charity. There''s no charge for wishing on the bitter tree, but you have to pay to hire the red thread fairy to help you renew your relationship.


    Otherwise, Tu Shan can''t grow up with so many mouths open.


    Tu Shan is pretty good now. When Xiao Rongrong grows up to be the second boss, he will be the real "black heart company"


    Fan Yunfei and Xiao Li have no money and can''t afford to invite the red thread fairy. In addition, their confidence in the red thread fairy is weakened due to their first failure. This lengtouqing is ready to find his true love by himself.


    But his way of chasing women, and he''s still a local dog. It''s strange that he can catch it.


    Of course, Xiao Li and fan Yunfei are now penniless and expelled by the royal family. They secretly told Lu Chen and Xiao Yaya. They didn''t dare to tell Li million, otherwise "father-in-law" might change their face again.


    "Sister Yaya, Tu Shan''s business ability is not good. She failed last time."


    Lu Chen smiled.


    Xiaoya was a little dissatisfied and explained, "my sister said that Xuyuan is just a chance. The rest depends on the fate. If it doesn''t work, I can''t blame others. Therefore, the most common sentence heard by the monsters of Xuyuan in Tu mountain is, ''infatuated monsters, please wait another life.''"


    Xiao Li knelt down and said, "please help my highness renew the edge. As long as the edge is successful, the western regions will have great thanks!"


    Xiaoyaya enjoyed the feeling that others asked her to do things. She pretended to be reserved and said, "well, I''ll take this list, Tu shanyaya!"


    Lu Chen mumbo jumbo: "Ya Ya Jie, you have not make complaints about the red line except for the red thread."


    Xiao Li kneeling on the ground was petrified in an instant. It sounds more unreliable than the red thread fairy last time!


    Xiaoya glared at Lu Chen discontentedly, "how do you always tear down the stage at sunset! Don''t forget to have your share!"


    Lu Chen knows that the other party refers to revenge, but the western regions... Are not very rich.


    And he knew that even if fan Yunfei succeeded in continuing his fate, he could not get back all the Demon power at one time, and it was difficult to say his rights after inheriting the throne. If you want to pay... You should refer to the miserable beginning of the white moon.


    "Well, I''ll just... Help a little."


    Lu Chen reluctantly said that helping fan Yun to continue his fate was not within the scope of his main task, because painted pear clothes felt that the results of this pair were very satisfactory, and there was no sadistic love in itself, so there was nothing bad.


    But since he met, let''s take care of it.


    Moreover, he suddenly remembered one thing. His words of helping fan Yun to continue his fate were of great significance to his plan.


    "Thank you so much, immortal!"


    Xiao Li thanked. She felt that this human was more reliable than Yaya.

 Chapter 542

    "Girl, don''t be angry. My father has heard of it. When you remember it, you won''t feel uncomfortable. You will definitely love the prince."


    Li million comforts his daughter with a smile, while Li xueyang is trapped on the stool and shouting.


    "Dead old man, it''s clear that he is interested in the power and property of the western regions. Come on! The unscrupulous father sold his daughter!"


    Li xueyang shouted even though he was bound.


    "Xueyang, my mother won''t force you, but seeing that childe fan is so infatuated, why don''t you try your memory first and then make a decision?"


    Liu Xiaohua comforted her daughter, "and just looked at the portrait of master fan. It''s not very handsome."


    Li xueyang wanted to cry and looked at his parents without tears, but he couldn''t refute his mother''s last sentence.


    Well... Just look at his appearance. The man just was really handsome.


    "Qiang Qiang ~"


    Xiaoya doesn''t know where to take out a pair of small wooden hammers, "continued edge high-level magic weapon, remember dream hammer!"


    Waving a small hammer, she said, "only one hundred liang of gold can buy a pair. My sister gave it to me to celebrate my becoming a red thread fairy."


    "Thank you so much, Miss Yayuan!"


    Xiaoli exclaimed, not every red thread fairy can afford this kind of high-grade gadget.


    After injecting Demon power with the dream hammer, knocking on the heads of both sides can help them awaken the memory of their previous lives. In this process, users can also check this memory as if they were on the spot, which is very magical.


    Xiaoli comes to Li xueyang with a local dog in her arms. Xiaoya complacently taps on the head of one person and one dog.


    "Sister Yaya, is this someone else''s list?"


    Lu Chen asked the king of Samo in the far north.


    So Yi shook his head, "although Tu Shan will randomly assign the continuous edge task to each Tianshu, it doesn''t mean that she has to finish a fox demon. Miss Yaya can only work for others, because the fox demon who originally received the task may not do it because fan Yunfei has no money."


    Therefore, Yi also felt some emotion. I didn''t expect that a generation of demon emperors had fallen to such a point. I don''t know what the royal families in the western regions think.


    Lu Chen is thoughtful. Is it really just because he doesn''t have money?


    Xiao Li''s truth is also very clear. As long as fan Yunfei recovers his identity, he will naturally have money and status. Paying is just a piece of cake.


    He didn''t think Tu Shan''s fox demon couldn''t understand this. It was clearly difficult to be human.


    On purpose... The recovery of Kavan Yunfei.


    Lu Chen doesn''t know whether the writing and secret order were made by the wind victim.


    But he can be sure that fan Yunfei is definitely an unlucky man. The original simple continuation was made to wait for thousands of years to complete.


    After being knocked by the dream hammer, Li xueyang and the local dog rolled their eyes. Xiaoya also looked like wandering outside the sky, which obviously entered the memory.


    Lu Chen put his hand on Yaya''s shoulder and used the Dharma formula he had learned in Tushan before. Then he dreamed and watched it together.


    It''s not much different from the original. It''s basically the memory of fan Yunfei and Li xueyang meeting and meeting.


    He saw that fan Yunfei was put into the camp of the bandit group by his father as a tool of a beautiful man''s plan. He also saw that the big fat woman with spicy eyes was ready to enjoy the little milk dog fan Yunfei, and then was saved by Li xueyang, who was a general at that time.


    The ancients said that the hero saved the United States, but here it was the opposite. In the battle, in order to help Li xueyang, fan Yunfei swallowed the Millennium imperial bead of the thief leader. This is the beginning of all the stories.


    After swallowing the Millennium imperial water bead, the sand fox who was afraid of water did not appear different. In itself, it shows that fan Yunfei is different, and after that, he became afraid of water.


    The original requirement of the royal family in the western regions was that he could inherit the throne by solving the bandit group, but the mentally disabled old immortal had to say that Li xueyang defeated the bandits. It was not his credit. He had to marry Li xueyang to inherit the throne. Therefore, the prince, who was not very smart and stammered, began a long road of pursuit.


    Every day he went to Li xueyang''s military camp to propose marriage. For 99 days in a row, Li xueyang had already been excited, but she was a proud and charming girl. She was embarrassed to agree, and decided to agree to each other when fan Yunfei proposed for marriage for the 100th time.


    But on the 100th day, the other party didn''t come.


    Li xueyang was worried that fan Yunfei had an accident on his way here, so he looked all the way and finally came to the Shahu capital. As a result, he saw that "fan Yunfei" was embracing two beauties left and right, and said, "if it weren''t for inheriting the throne, I wouldn''t pursue that violent woman." Something like that.


    But in fact, this "fan Yunfei" is the world''s No. 1 pit king of fox demon. The Shahu emperor disguised himself. He thought his son was too stupid and couldn''t make it for a hundred days. He was ready to become his son and "fight on his behalf"


    As a result, Li xueyang mistakenly hit and bumped into it. How can I see this scene with a clever word.


    Now Li xueyang, beside Lu Chen, recalled that the demon force on his body finally appeared, scattered the rope, and appeared the divine halberd condensed by cold ice in his hand. He said angrily, "why do you want me to remember! What are you doing with me now?"


    The local dog was wronged in his heart. He didn''t know what Li xueyang was talking about, but now it''s a dog. He can''t speak and can''t explain.


    The furious Li xueyang waved a halberd, and the whole house was cut in half. Li million felt heartache when he saw it.


    She was just about to continue her hand. She cut off the "ungrateful man" in front of her, but her hand couldn''t move.


    Lu Chen grabbed Li xueyang''s hand. "Sister xueyang, think about it carefully. Since you continued to be successful, it means that you still fell in love later. It''s better to continue to recall. And I don''t think brother fan is such a playful person. Besides, didn''t you notice that he didn''t stammer at that time?"


    He looked at Xiao Li again. "Can you explain this?"


    Xiao Li was embarrassed when she heard the speech, but for the sake of fan Yunfei''s happiness, she still said, "princess, you misunderstood. It''s not your highness, but the old emperor pretending to be. He thought your highness was too stupid to propose successfully, so he wanted to help. Your highness came to you that day, but I don''t know why he didn''t come to the military camp."


    Lu chensong opened his hand, "you see, take it easy and keep remembering."


    The next thing is very smooth. I can only say that I have a script in my hand. It''s too simple to do this kind of continuous edge task.


    The couple was not influenced by the black fox, even because he immediately stopped the angry Li xueyang, even the elbeaked beast did not appear.


    Half an hour later, Xuyuan was initially successful. Fan Yunfei got back some demon power and knelt on the ground. He was madly scolded by Li xueyang.


    "How can you chase girls like that? Look what you''re giving! It''s as tasteless as it was hundreds of years ago!"


    "I finally forgot about you looking for a woman. Now I remember it again. It''s disgusting!"


    Fan Yunfei stammered, "that, that''s a misunderstanding, just, just Xiaoli, no, not said, said..."


    "Why, not against your face anyway! And you forgot to buy me a gift on our 20th wedding anniversary!"


    "That time, I, I sent it."


    "Early delivery doesn''t count!"


    Fan Yunfei was scolded and couldn''t raise his head, but as a man and the first expert in the western regions, he always believed in a truth.


    At this time, he just needs to kneel down firmly and domineering and shout.


    "I''m sorry! I won''t dare next time!"


    Very fluent, because... It''s hard to train.


    Xiaoya looked at this scene and was very complacent. "I really have the talent to become the strongest red thread fairy. The first task was successfully completed!"


    Lu Chen shook his head and poured a basin of cold water on Yaya. "Sister Yaya, it''s too early for you to be happy. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "Hee hee, sunset, are you jealous of my outstanding business ability?"


    Xiaoya smiled proudly.


    Lu Chen raised his forehead and sighed, "don''t you find that brother fan''s Demon power is very weak."


    As soon as this remark came out, the scene became quiet.


    King Samo of the far north also has some doubts. Although fan Yunfei has now turned into a human shape and the Demon power has recovered a lot, in his perception, it seems that he is not much different from the chief manager of the wind victim, or even weaker. It is not as terrible as the demon Emperor in the rumor.


    He was born in Beishan. Naturally, he has seen the demon emperor of Beishan. In terms of the magnitude of the Demon power and the power he gives, fan Yunfei is still far from it.


    Van Yunfei stood up and was confused. At the moment, he felt good about himself, but he vaguely felt that he still had something to remember and had greater power to take back.


    The so-called reincarnation and continued fate is to swear by the demon''s memory and Demon power. Only when the memory is fully restored can we get back all the Demon power.


    What else did he forget?


    Xiaoya stepped forward, "stand up, I''ll knock again!"


    Fan Yunfei is docile. In order to cooperate with the little elegance of the short man, he still has a lower body.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    After the hammer knocked down, nothing happened.


    Xiaoya doesn''t believe in evil. She knocks again and again. The banging sound is continuous and almost knocks them to the ground.


    Lu Chen said, "sister Yaya, stop. You can''t knock like this."


    King Samo of the far north also analyzed: "I''m afraid the core memory of power is very deep. It''s difficult to take the memory of only two people and rely on the memory hammer."


    He has lived in Tushan for many years and naturally knows a lot about Xuyuan.


    "What about that?"


    Xiaoya is distressed. She doesn''t want her first renewal task to be a "semi-finished product"


    So Yi thought, "I''ve seen the operation of high-level red thread fairy. I''m afraid it needs the memory of a third party as an aid, and it''s someone related to important events that can help recall."


    "Ah?"


    Xiaoya was a little confused. "How do I know what it is and where to find someone who has a common memory with them?"


    So Yi hesitated and moved his eyes to Lu Chen. "I think Miss Yaya can try if adult sunset doesn''t mind."


    He knew that the boy in front of him was the reincarnation of Ouyang sunset. Although he did not pass through Tu mountain, he once recalled his previous life, which showed that the memory was still hidden in the depths of his soul. Maybe he could wake up with a dream hammer to help fan Yunfei find it.


    As for whether one person and one demon knew each other 300 years ago, he can be sure that he did. Anyone who knows Ouyang''s sunset deeds knows that he had a good relationship with fan Yunfei.


    Fan Yunfei rubbed his head, looked at Lu Chen with Gu Yi''s eyes, and suddenly felt that the little brother was a little familiar. On his face, he seemed to have seen him somewhere.


    "This... How to knock?"


    Xiaoya''s eyes wander on Lu Chen and fan Yunfei, which is beyond her understanding of the task of red thread fairy.


    Gu Yi explained: "I heard... Men can also."


    Lu Chen stepped back two steps, "so brother Yi, you have to change your statement."


    Therefore, Yi also found that his words were easy to cause misunderstanding. He didn''t know where to take out a dream hammer. He bought it himself and handed it to Yaya. "Three knock together, maybe it will work."


    After Xiaoya received it, she looked at Lu Chen with a smile and said in a surprisingly gentle tone: "sunset, let me knock."


    "Aren''t you afraid that Aunt Fengyi will go back and scold you? She said she wouldn''t let me touch any magic weapons related to the memory of previous lives."


    Lu Chen said that Feng Yi did this because he was afraid of any problems after he woke up.


    "It''s all right. This is not tu Shan. You''ve awakened once before."


    Xiaoya has a big heart and doesn''t realize the seriousness of this problem.


    Lu Chen reluctantly shook his head and walked to fan Yunfei. "Knock it, only this time."


    He also needs to go to the memory, check some details and find something, which may be... The inheritance of holy things!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    When the hammer of remembering dreams fell, Lu Chen entered the world of memories again. This time, unlike what he had seen through Yaya before, he just seemed to be watching a movie, but now he was immersive. Even, he had some feelings about his current body, just like being attached to it.


    He was dressed the same as he was outside, but his hair seemed longer and he was standing on the sand dune looking into the distance.


    "Brother Ouyang, what are you thinking?"


    A young man''s voice came. Lu Chen looked back. He was a young man in yellow and white clothes. He looked eleven or twelve years old, as if he were his own age.


    The crown is erect on the top of the head, and the long hair at the back looks like a ponytail. Although his face is slightly immature, he has shown a bit of romantic and handsome at this age. When he grows up, he must be a beautiful man who Charms thousands of girls.


    He wore a sword around his waist. The word "kingship" was engraved on the handle of the sword. With a bright smile on his face, he came to Lu Chen.


    Eternal genius, kingship without twilight.


    "I was just wondering if I should kill you here."


    Lu Chen, or his previous life arranged by space, Ouyang spoke faintly at sunset.


    "Brother Ouyang is joking again. You can''t kill me, just as I can''t kill you."


    Wang Quan Wumu said with a smile, "brother Ouyang, you really should take a walk in this world. If you see more and go more, your Sabre skill will be improved."


    "Like your kingship sword?"


    Ouyang asked the sunset.


    Wang Quan Wumu said modestly, "everyone praises me as a genius, but in fact I''m not as good as brother Ouyang. I realized it only when I traveled all over the world. But you have also practiced such a knife meaning since you grew up in the Dragon demon nest. It''s really admirable."


    Wangquan Wumu looked at the people in front of him and sighed that Ouyang sunset was a child taken away by the Dragon demon in human beings since childhood. He had no contact with the outside world since childhood and had not communicated with many human beings.


    He has no family, no friends.


    So, can we practice the... Lonely sword meaning?

 Chapter 543

    Lu Chen was surprised to see here.


    His understanding of the memory of his previous life is similar to that of the last time in aika, which is seen through the deeds of introduction to space.


    In fact, it''s not very detailed. For example, he doesn''t know the details of Ouyang sunset''s childhood. In his memory, he only knows that he knows fan Yunfei and wangquan Wumu and has a good relationship,


    But by recalling the dream hammer, he entered the depths of the dream, but he could see this detailed memory together with the local dogs, as if he were on the spot.


    Different from what Yaya saw, after bending over Ouyang sunset, he also saw deeper dreams and memories he had never known in detail before.


    Ouyang sunset turned out to be an orphan. He grew up in a small village on the border of the western regions and was taken away by the Dragon demon leader Fuhai Da Sheng.


    The reason is that Ouyang sunset also has a real dragon relic, which is believed to be a predestined person of the same family.


    During that period, the Dragon demons were constantly searching for human gifted children and performing miracles in front of the villagers. Many people willingly offered their children and believed that it was a glorious thing to follow the "gods" to practice.


    In order to collect gifted children more easily, the Dragon demon will also let the children with successful practice return to their hometown and feed the villagers with the magic they have learned. For example, it rains during drought, which makes the villagers die hard.


    Ouyang sunset is one of those children, but he has excellent talent and fast cultivation. He is even faster than those dragon demons to absorb the Qi of the real dragon. At a young age, he not only has high mana, but also has a strong body unlike human beings because he absorbs a lot of dragon Qi.


    His parents died early when he was a child. He lived on the villagers'' meals. When the village was plagued by demons, the great sage of Fuhai who passed by saved him and settled down in the gathering place of dragon demons.


    Nor did outsiders think that the Dragon demons bullied their children as slaves. On the contrary, the Dragon demons treated the members they absorbed, whether human or demon, as the same "dragon clan" and their own brothers.


    Therefore, Ouyang sunset''s childhood was very boring, but it was not sad, but only practice in life.


    Until one day, he accidentally learned something, so he left the Dragon demon''s nest and went to this land for the first time to see the blue sky and the sunset.


    On his aimless journey, he met the twilight of kingship.


    At that time, van Yunfei and his wife were working together to deal with a dragon demon. They fought hard but failed. The king came with wind, rain and lightning. Four sword slaves came together and wanted to nail the Dragon demon with a sword of heaven and earth.


    Ouyang passed by at sunset. Seeing this scene, he blocked the sword of heaven and earth.


    So the two sides fought. The Dragon demon was very happy to see Ouyang sunset and wanted to call him back, but Ouyang sunset refused.


    "The child stays and you can go."


    Ouyang said faintly at sunset. In recent years, because the plans of the Dragon demons are about to start, the collection of children has become more and more unscrupulous. In the back, it has become direct abduction, trafficking and robbery.


    He just did it because the Dragon demon was nice to him when he was a child.


    After the war, the king''s power Wumu and Ouyang sunset can be regarded as not fighting and not knowing each other. The misunderstanding can be solved and the war can be stopped.


    Since then, Ouyang sunset has known Wang Quan Wumu. This is also the first person he knew when he came out to see the world.


    Van Yunfei and his wife were entrusted by an old woman to help find the child abducted by the Dragon demon, so they insisted on walking with Wang Quan Wumu to continue the search.


    Ouyang sunset received the invitation and refused at first, but thought of the children and nodded reluctantly.


    The party embarked on a journey. During this period, wangquan Wumu was very interested in Ouyang sunset. He always talked to each other and became familiar with each other as soon as he came and went.


    At this time, Lu Chen stood on the sand dune and looked at the king''s power without dusk opposite. It was the seventh day of their acquaintance.


    He is now bent over the Ouyang sunset and can also feel the mood of each other. The Ouyang sunset seems expressionless, but in fact, his heart is very contradictory.


    In fact, the villagers killed the demon for the sake of the truth. In fact, he took everything away from him.


    But it was the Dragon demon who brought him up. He didn''t know how to comment on right and wrong, and whether he should take revenge.


    The great sage of Fuhai always told him that he was a dragon, no longer a humble species of human beings, and should not feel sad and angry because of the death and fall of other races.


    But he couldn''t figure it out. What about people, demons and dragons?


    So he left the base of the Dragon demon and came out to find an answer.


    "Aren''t you afraid of me?"


    Ouyang asked at sunset.


    Wang Quanwu smiled brightly, "why should I be afraid of you?"


    "I''m... A dragon demon, and very strong."


    Ouyang said at sunset.


    Wangquan Wumu shook his head and said, "no, brother Ouyang is human, and you can''t kill me."


    "Whatever you want."


    Ouyang turned away at sunset.


    "Brother Ouyang, why are you walking with us? Aren''t you afraid of facing the swordsmen who used to be our companions?"


    Wangquan Wumu went to Ouyang sunset and sat down, looking at the clouds gradually dyed red in the sky.


    "I just think they are doing wrong now. I don''t want to..."


    Ouyang didn''t finish his words at sunset, but Lu Chen heard his voice. He didn''t want those children to experience the same tragedy as himself.


    He changed the topic, "what are you going to do after you find the Dragon demon''s nest? Do you want to kill all the Dragon demons?"


    Wang Quan Wumu heard about it and thought seriously, "... I don''t know yet. I just want to save those abducted children with brother fan. Whether I want to kill those dragon demons depends on the situation."


    "You''re a strange man. I''ve heard that people in Yiqi League want to kill monsters quickly?"


    Ouyang didn''t understand at sunset. The great sage of Fuhai told him that the demon kings outside were bullying others. The people of Yiqi Taoism alliance would kill the monsters when they saw them. They wouldn''t ask right or wrong at all, so he didn''t show mercy when he saw the Taoists of Yiqi Taoism alliance.


    In the past few days when he was walking with Wang Quan Wumu, he once saw the senior brother of Wang Quan Wumu coming and trying to kill innocent monsters, but he was stopped by Wang Quan Wumu.


    "Demons also have good demons, and people also have bad people. Judging right and wrong should not be based on race, but on behavior... Do you think so, brother fan?"


    Wang Quan Wumu said, and finally looked back and smiled. It was fan Yun flying.


    "You... Are right."


    This is probably what Fan Yunfei said when chatting with Wang quanwumu last night.


    Wangquan Wumu asked him if he would feel guilty about killing the Dragon demon as a demon because of the request of an old human mother-in-law and in order to help the old woman find her grandson.


    Fan Yunfei said he just thought the Dragon demon did wrong.


    "One spirit, one way alliance, hypocrisy, don''t confuse my brother!"


    At this time, a thick voice sounded, and a pair of claws were placed on Ouyang sunset and fan Yunfei''s shoulders.


    "Oh? There are indeed things of our family. In that case, you are one of our family."


    The voice continued.


    Fan Yunfei and Wang Quanwu rushed forward in an instant and turned to adjust their body shape. One urged the demon to resist the sand, and the other held the king''s sword with a serious look.


    Ouyang walked away from the sunset and looked back at the great sage covering the sea.


    "Are you the Dragon demon who calls himself the great saint of the sea?"


    King Wumu holds the sword in one hand and pinches the sword in the other hand.


    Not far away, Li xueyang saw the situation here and wanted to come to support, but was stopped by a dragon demon with red body and snake tail. "Don''t bother my big brother, there will be no trouble."


    Fan Yunfei was nervous when he saw this scene.


    Ouyang''s sunset was silent, while fan Yunfei and Wumu, the king, made contact with the great sage covering the sea.


    The great sage of Fuhai absorbed the most dragon power, and the Demon power was profound. Although fan Yunfei was already an expert, the king''s power was not twilight, and the young genius was also steadily suppressed.


    But the great sage of Fuhai didn''t kill him, but kept persuading fan Yunfei, "compared with the magic of the sand demon in the western regions, your sand control skill is more like the dragon''s water control skill I''m using now. It''s precisely because of the dragon''s water control skill that you can become a sand demon that is not afraid of water. It''s your chance that you can be led to the dragon power by the treasure left by the real dragon."


    The great sage of Fuhai is like a MLM leader with a solemn and Sacred Look, "... It is also a clear evidence of our destiny."


    Lu Chen looked at the battle from the perspective of Ouyang sunset and felt that the great sage covering the sea was really a standard villain.


    But he also knows that this guy is not MLM brainwashing, but fooling fan Yunfei. He really thinks so in the mind of the great sage of Fuhai.


    Fu Hai Da Sheng is an extreme racist. In short, he will despise the existence of dragon demons he thinks, but the creatures of other races will do anything to achieve their goals.


    Now he saw the dragon power on fan Yunfei''s body, which was born from the Millennium imperial water drops, and directly acquiesced to each other as compatriots. That''s why he said so much.


    "My father and I are sand foxes. My mother and I are also sand foxes. They gave birth to me together. How can I be a dragon?"


    Fan Yunfei honestly denied.


    "What you''re talking about is blood. Look at those dragon demons. The nine handsome dragon demons under my seat are all from different demon species, but they are all led to the dragon power by the real dragon legacy treasure. The Dragon demon is also the demon recognized by the dragon power."


    Fu Hai said, looking down at the Ouyang sunset with complex eyes, "even humans may be our compatriots."


    Covering the sea, he opened his arms in the air, and the water dragon curl rising from the sky danced behind him, "not only water, but also wind, fire and lightning. All natural forces and dragon forces can drive, and dragon forces... Are the source of all dharmas!"


    Lu Chen quietly looked at the force of covering the sea. He had only come to see the film, and what the other party said was not all wrong. I''m afraid fan Yunfei can''t think of it now. Sha Hu is really related to the dragon.


    All the sand foxes in the western regions were born from the body of the real dragon, so the sand foxes are not foxes, but dragons.


    "In today''s world, the talents of the North wither, the South cringes, and the real dragon doesn''t come out. It gives the human race a lot of space. If we want to revive the ancient glory of the demon, we can only rely on the dragon clan!"


    Fu Hai looked crazy and looked at fan Yunfei. "Listen carefully and listen to the call of the real dragon in your body."


    "Hahaha -"


    An untimely laughter rang out, and the king Wumu grabbed fan Yunfei''s arm, "inspired by the real dragon, it is said that there is a real dragon in ancient times, but who has seen it? Otherwise, all the Dragon families present here will open my eyes to me?"


    "Save the demon clan? It''s so great that it depends on human traffickers to save it? I haven''t seen you go to the gate of the north mountain to do something. Instead, you use the natural power of faking ghosts to develop the evil cult and worship the Dragon God due to drought, flood and flood. What''s the difference between you and the northern demon state?"


    Wang Quan Wumu''s words angered Fuhai. Fuhai looked at the sunset of Ouyang standing below, "brother, why are you still in a daze? Will this ignorant child humiliate my dragon family!"


    Ouyang raised the knife in his hand at sunset, put it down again, and looked at the sea, "I don''t have a knife today, you go."


    When Fu Hai''s eyes changed, he thought Ouyang sunset was just a boring walk in the Dragon demon''s nest, but now this attitude, did he know that?


    His mana surged, "well, I''ll explain to you later. I''ll solve the hairy boy first!"


    The voice fell, the purple God thunder rose on itself, the sky changed and the earth moved, ten miles of thunder shrouded the sky, and the smell of destruction fluctuated.


    The king''s power is not tight or urgent at dusk. "Ten miles of thunder? I have a friend surnamed Wen who can do it. Since you borrowed so many thunder, I can borrow some swords?"


    Then he stretched out his hand towards the back, "sister Yu!"


    "Young master, take the sword!"


    Several sword slaves in the rear handed out swords one after another, not just one, but hundreds!


    Wangquan Wumu wrapped the swords around his body and traveled to a circular cage, and the divine thunder in the sky fell.


    No sound, no sound, no sound, no sound.


    Lu Chen looked at each other''s operation and wondered whether the world knew the electric cage effect so early?


    "The sword belongs to gold. It benefits thunder and lightning. With the sword as the cage, there will always be tens of thousands of thunder. I walk around the court."


    The king''s power has no twilight, and the flying sword scattered around him. He looked indifferent. "Senior, I took your move. Is it my turn?"


    After all, when Fu Hai was stunned, Wang Quan Wumu started stretching, push ups and sit ups


    "What are you doing?"


    Covering the sea is a little confused.


    Lu Chen also wanted to make complaints about it. He thought that the comic books were funny. As a result, you fought like a joke!


    "Warm up, I want to do my best."


    Wang Quan Wumu explained solemnly.


    "Bastard, I''ve been waiting for you!"


    Fuhai felt that he had been teased, the Dragon flame spewed out, and the cold desert turned into a scorching purgatory in an instant.


    Wangquan Wumu suddenly got up and held the wangquan sword. Suddenly, he seemed to be a different person. It seemed that what stood there was not a teenager, but an indomitable sword.


    All are broken and cut, and the dazzling golden light rises. The torrent of flame is separated. The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, which is the form of killing dragons.


    Fuhai''s unprepared hands touched the weak point of sword Qi, but they were still hit and flew away and retreated for a hundred miles in an instant.


    Lu Chen looked at the sword and thought deeply. The sword in heaven and earth does contain profound sword meaning, but it is different from his sword meaning.

 Chapter 544

    "Hoo - it''s so strong. Fortunately, he withdrew directly..."


    King Wumu lies on the ground with a sword in heaven and earth. At present, he can only cut a sword.


    He turned to look at Lu Chen and showed a sunny smile, "brother Ouyang, how was my sword just now?"


    Ouyang sunset walked towards xiaowumu with a black blade. Several sword slaves immediately became nervous. After the confluence of fan Yunfei and Li xueyang, they also rushed over and watched Ouyang sunset with vigilance.


    "Sister Yu, brother fan, what are you nervous about? How can brother Ouyang kill me?"


    Wang Quan Wumu said with a smile and looked at the sunset of Ouyang who had raised the blade.


    The black light flashed, the sabre Qi was vertical and horizontal, and there was no royal power. Several hairs fell down.


    Ouyang turned around and cut off the mark on me


    "Young master, although he is human, after all, he has been raised by the Dragon demon for so many years. We''d better not act with him."


    Sister Yu said in a low voice. The knife just made her scared.


    If Ouyang just had another idea at sunset, the young master certainly fell on his head.


    Wangquan Wumu sat up hard, touched his cut hair and smiled, "it''s all right. I believe brother Ouyang, he is a man, not a demon, and a good man."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Good Sabre technique. Brother Ouyang is really strong."


    The king was lying on the ground at dusk and sighed.


    Ouyang sat in the sand at sunset, with the black blade across his knee. "Your heaven and earth sword is very strong. I''m not as powerful as you in terms of the power of that sword."


    They just had a duel and ended in a draw.


    "But now I can only cut a sword. In terms of durability, brother Ouyang is better."


    Wang Quan Wumu said with a smile, "I''m really looking forward to the future world more and more. I don''t know how many swords I can cut in ten years. Ten years later... Can we decide the outcome?"


    Ouyang was silent for a moment at sunset. "Why is your sword so strong? I have absorbed a lot of dragon power and am much better than you in mana and body."


    Wang Quan Wumu sat up, looked at Ouyang''s sunset eyes seriously, and pointed one finger to his chest. "It''s because here, here. If you go more and see more, your state of mind will naturally be different. If you can''t figure out what you didn''t understand before, you''ll gradually figure it out, and the sword will be more smooth."


    Ouyang leaned forward at sunset, stretched out his hand and put it in front of Wumu''s chest, which made Wumu''s body stiff, but he was expressionless and very serious, so he didn''t move.


    Ouyang felt the beating of the heart at sunset. He took back his hand for a long time and touched his chest. "It doesn''t feel any different."


    The king held his forehead with one hand and sighed, "I say you, I''m not only this, I mean a more inner place."


    "More inner... Place?"


    Ouyang doesn''t understand the sunset.


    "It''s what you see and think, the change of mood and the power of heart, but it''s very strong."


    Wang Quan Wumu said with a smile, "brother Ouyang is confused? Can you tell me?"


    Lu Chen attached to Ouyang sunset, watching all kinds of past and dialogue make complaints about Tucao.


    This monarchy is the strongest genius in the Yiqi League, and everyone loves flowers. The younger generation of all families like him very much... Both men and women.


    This guy really teases everyone he meets!


    Ouyang sunset, a proud, speechless, talented and beautiful boy, was slowly opened.


    Next, Ouyang sunset told the king Wumu about his deeds and why he left the Dragon demon organization.


    Wangquan Wumu lay on the ground and looked at the floating clouds in the sky. "It turns out that it''s like this. The great sage raised you, but he also killed all the villagers in your hometown. You don''t know how to treat him and the Dragon demons, do you?"


    "I want to kill him, but I think of his kindness to me. Some can''t do it."


    Ouyang sat there at sunset and looked into the distance. The dust on the ground slowly surged with the wind. "I don''t know what to do right, just like I don''t know whether humans and monsters should fight."


    Wangquan Wumu scratched his head. "In fact, I don''t know very well. I can only go through it before I can make a decision. When I go out for a few years, I can figure out some things, but I still can''t figure out some things."


    He apologized and said, "brother Ouyang, I''m sorry. I can''t help you with this. You can only make your own judgment."


    "Well."


    Ouyang took down the wine gourd from his waist at sunset and took a sip.


    "However, I have some opinions on the latter issue. I think it''s too sad for everyone to fight with each other as intelligent creatures. Sometimes hatred and fear come from the unknown. We should understand what kind of creatures each other is before making a judgment."


    Wang Quan Wumu said at the end, showing a bright smile, "of course, I think it''s best for everyone to be friendly."


    Ouyang looked at the smiling young man at sunset and was dazed in the wind, while Lu Chen felt a little strange.


    Why does that sound so familiar?


    In the following days, a group of people in the same trade ventured in the desert, looking for the trace of the Dragon demon''s nest.


    Wangquan Wumu never asked Ouyang sunset. He didn''t want to embarrass his friends.


    During the journey, van Yunfei and his wife were the most noisy, usually local dogs being raped at home.


    Wangquan Wumu and Ouyang sunset compete every day to explore the similarities between sword meaning and sword meaning.


    They walked through barren villages, prosperous cities and boundless deserts.


    They had dinner by the campfire and drank wine under the moon.


    Wangquan Wumu was surprised that he met a new friend and was the first friend who could draw with him. Van Yunfei and his wife admired the strength of the two teenagers.


    "Ah - brother Ouyang, this wine is really good."


    King Wumu sat by the campfire and said happily.


    The wind, rain and thunder not far from him are whispering.


    "Young master, won''t you be spoiled? I started drinking at this age."


    "The master knows. He will scold the young master when he goes back."


    "Heaven knows, you know, I know. If we don''t tell, who will know."


    "The young master is very happy. I won''t be wordy today."


    Wang Quan Wu dusk naturally could hear the voices of those people, but smiled without saying anything.


    The wine gourd in Ouyang sunset''s hand is naturally Lu Chen''s endless wine gourd I''m young. This is a magic weapon obtained by Ouyang sunset in his early years. I''ve always taken it with me.


    He has been good at practicing knives since he was young. He likes to have a drink. It seems that he can express his grievances.


    "Just like it."


    Ouyang took a sip of wine at sunset and still looked like a piece of wood.


    "Brother Ouyang, I think you should go to this world to see the human world, the demon kingdom in the north, the snow mountains, the sea, the mountains, the sunrise and sunset."


    Wangquan Wumu put down his glass and said with emotion, "maybe when you pass by and see it, the confusion in your heart will be solved. At that time, we will compete again."


    "Are you not afraid to lose?"


    Ouyang said faintly at sunset. The heart of the sword is very important, and the invincible heart is also very important.


    Wang Quan Wumu scratched his head and said with a smile: "of course I don''t want to lose, but I want to fight with brother Ouyang who is not depressed in my heart. To be honest, I think the previous daomeng was also very wonderful, but I always think there is something missing. Now I think there is no opponent of my age who can make me fight with all my strength."


    He looked into Ouyang''s sunset eyes, "when I met brother Ouyang, I felt that my sword heart was perfect."


    Yes, without competitors, how boring it is for a swordsman.


    Ouyang nodded at sunset, "OK, I''ll go and have a look. Let''s go to... The country of mankind first."


    He looked to the East and thought in his mind, what has become of today''s human world?


    Think about it carefully. He has never been in contact with human society.


    "After drinking a lot of wine from brother Ouyang, you can try mine."


    It''s said that Wuquan took out the two wine bags from the wine jar, and gave them to me


    I don''t know when the blue haired girl appeared behind Wang Quan Wumu. It was "sister Yu". Her eyes were serious, "young master, why don''t I know? He gave you wine?"


    Wangquan Wumu was a little embarrassed. "Sister Yu, don''t do this. I haven''t drunk it before."


    "Hum, I heard that young master will bring you down sooner or later!"


    Sister Yu snorted coldly. It''s not easy to dismantle the platform. She walked aside angrily.


    Wang Quan Wumu smiled awkwardly and threw a jar of wine to Ouyang sunset. Then he took the lead in opening the mud seal and said respectfully, "I wish brother Ouyang to untie his heart knot as soon as possible!"


    "Yes."


    Ouyang nodded at sunset and touched the altar with each other. He looked up and drank into his throat.


    They drank a lot, which made fan Yunfei not far away feel excited, but he looked at his wife and didn''t dare to join.


    Oh, it''s not that Li xueyang doesn''t like his drinking, but that he is afraid that his wife will drink too much and no one can hold him


    Ouyang put down the wine jar at sunset, wiped the corners of his mouth, looked at Mr. and Mrs. fan Yunfei, shook his wine gourd, "brother fan, Sister Li, do you want to drink?"


    Li xueyang was about to get up, but he was held by fan Yunfei. "No, no, tomorrow is the time to go to the Dragon demon nest. I and we are going to have an early rest."


    As a bystander, Lu Chen thought that it was wonderful for the four people to get together, three humans, two geniuses and a sand fox.


    And the only female human being is still the fiancee with no twilight of kingship.


    Li xueyang wandered with fan Yunfei just to escape marriage. Otherwise, the couple would be rich and prosperous if they stayed at their mother''s house.


    But I don''t want to meet the king Wumu outside. I can only say that everything is fate.


    King Wumu knows it well, but he doesn''t tell. He is a gentle man. He can see that fan Yunfei and Li xueyang are true love, and he doesn''t want to care about it.


    He is still young and doesn''t understand love. He has only a sword in his heart and only friends he knows. He doesn''t have so much trouble and is always so cheerful.


    "Tomorrow... I''m going to the Dragon demon nest."


    Ouyang sighed unconsciously at sunset. He didn''t give guidance, but Wumu they still followed the clue.


    At this time, he had no answer in his heart.


    Should I kill Fu Hai? Or what?


    Ouyang didn''t worry too much about their safety. He didn''t know the sea cover. Just as he didn''t expect to be defeated by the sword of heaven and earth, he didn''t know his peak strength.


    He and Wumu work together to get out of the Dragon demon''s nest. At least he can get out of the body.


    But Ouyang sunset didn''t know how to face the Dragon demons who were good to him in the past, although they killed the villagers who treated themselves as relatives when they were young.


    Why do people and Demons fight?


    Is it really so important for the return and rise of the Dragon nationality?


    He looked at fan Yunfei and Li xueyang. Will there be a day of peace between man and demon?


    Looking at the king''s power without Twilight again, do you want peace between man and demon?


    Thinking, he suddenly felt that his eyelids were a little heavy. Was he drunk?


    No... no!


    How could I get drunk after drinking this wine?


    He looked at the twilight of the throne and opened his mouth, but found that some could not speak.


    Wangquan Wumu got up and went to the sunset. He reached out to catch the falling sunset and sighed, "sorry, brother Ouyang, this may be the most bastard thing I''ve done in my life. I made a decision for you."


    Ouyang''s consciousness of sunset was gradually in a trance. He only heard the vague figure finally say, "when we come back, I''ll cut you out."


    Others were also surprised by the sudden change. The wind, rain and lightning came together. Sister Yu asked, "young master, what are you?"


    The king Wumu put the sunset flat. "He can''t make a decision now. How can I force him?"


    Fu Hai is both an enemy and a benefactor to Ouyang sunset. Even if you want to kill him, I''m afraid Ouyang sunset thinks that only he can kill him.


    In order to save those children, they inevitably fought with the Dragon demons. He didn''t want Ouyang to struggle in his heart.


    "Sister Yu, take him away and go to... Sunset village. I''ll meet you when I go back."


    King Wu Mu ordered.


    "Wumu, how did you put down Ouyang''s brother... Poison, should not be used, no matter what."


    Ouyang said that if he didn''t notice the sunset, he didn''t understand that it would take effect.


    Wang Quan Wumu said, "because I didn''t use poison, I said, this wine is very tonic."


    Sister Yu''s face changed, "young master, you used the thing Miss Nalan gave you!"


    "Otherwise, brother Ouyang will definitely notice something wrong."


    Wang Quan Wumu said with a smile.


    Sister Yu is speechless. It''s a miracle that can help humanity grow! Isn''t it obvious that miss Naran, the ice fairy, gave you that thing?


    How sad it would be for her to know that you used it as a "Ecstasy" and gave it to a man!


    Lu Chen''s vision fell down with the sunset in Ouyang and fell into darkness. He sighed in his heart.


    Originally, he was surprised that if Ouyang sunset was a strong man, Wang quanwumu should not end in tragedy. Unexpectedly, Wang quanwumu made a stupid move and charmed his good brother.


    But things are unpredictable. It''s hard for Lu Chen to say that if Ouyang goes together at sunset, they can all survive.


    After all, Ouyang sunset doesn''t have a script in his hand. It''s too strong for the two teenagers to get the king''s view of Longli holding the king''s sword.


    In his heart, he urged the dream spell learned from Tu Shan to temporarily change his perspective and continue to see the follow-up of this ancient story.


    Although... That could be a tragedy.

 Chapter 545

    The next day, fan Yunfei and his wife and Wang quanwumu embarked on a journey. Sister Yu returned to the human kingdom with Ouyang sunset.


    After taking that artifact, the transformation of his body will take at least three days. He will be in a coma these days.


    Lu Chen has also switched to the perspective of God and stood side by side with Yaya, like a projection of nothingness.


    "Hahaha, you were a piece of wood in your previous life. You were cheated so easily."


    Xiaoya mocks Lu Chen with a smile, and her awe of Ouyang sunset is greatly reduced.


    "Keep quiet and watch."


    Lu Chen is not in the mood to quarrel with Yaya at the moment.


    The follow-up of the story is not much different from the original. The van Yunfei couple and the royal power dive into the depths of the sand and reach the nest of the Dragon demon.


    "Wow, is there really a dragon? What a big one!"


    Yaya was surprised when she saw the real dragon skeleton.


    "Even a real dragon is just a four clawed dragon."


    Lu Chen observed the number of toes of the skeleton of the real dragon. The four clawed dragon is so strong. To what extent will the five clawed golden dragon be?


    But he did not have high expectations for the dragon family in this world. After all, the three young masters of Ao Lai country once make complaints about what "dragon is."


    The fox demon world has some worldview elements of traveling to the West. The monkey... Is naturally more powerful than the dragon.


    They continued to watch the battle below, because it was in the depths of the earth, the sea covering great saint blocked the entrance and exit, but also closed the influx of heaven and earth aura. Here people can only use dragon Qi to fight, so the monarchy Wumu fell into a very disadvantageous situation.


    Fan Yunfei didn''t have any bad feelings about the great sage of Fuhai, but the great sage of Fuhai specially showed fan Yunfei the sand foxes he hunted. Those dead sand foxes built a barrier to this nest, and said, "brothers, those who achieve great things don''t stick to details." "Those are cheap sand demons, different from your brother.".


    This time, fan Yunfei was completely angry, wanted to avenge his people, and took out all his strength to fight against the great sage of covering the sea.


    Because the great sage of Fuhai still wanted to persuade fan Yunfei to join, he didn''t kill anyone for a long time until... The head of the royal family and the king''s view came.


    He took his son''s kingship sword. Under the shocked eyes of Xiao Wumu, he cut the heaven and earth with a sword and defeated the great sage of covering the sea.


    The Dragon demon''s father was shocked to find that it was the Dragon demon''s face.


    Holding the imperial sword, King Jingxing felt the surging power and was very intoxicated, "we humans are the inheritors of the real dragon!"


    He looked sarcastically at the sea cover saint, "do you think you can collect so many children in the human world without my secret help? Can you hunt so many sand foxes?"


    The king''s sword in his hand repeatedly used the move of dragon demon, which puzzled the king.


    Young Wumu doesn''t know that killing monsters in the imperial sword can help him understand the mysterious characteristics of monster magic. Monsters killed by the imperial sword can use their magic powers.


    This is the strongest magic weapon of mankind. It is the peak of "technology" and "body", and it is still getting stronger.


    Seeing this, Xiaoya was also afraid of the sword. "Hey... Sunset, the strongest magic weapon of your mankind, how can you look so demon."


    "No matter how strong Wang Quan''s sword is, it is only a dead thing of the sword. It is evil, demon or fairy. It all depends on the person who uses it."


    Lu Chen explained that he looked at the Royal sword below and guessed that this magic weapon might have exceeded the holy thing level.


    Wang Quan Jingxing''s face showed a self satisfied and distorted look, "everything is just making wedding clothes for me. Well, now that your task is completed, you can... Die."


    Wangquan Wumu listened to his father''s words and was completely stunned. At the next moment, wangquan Jingxing pulled out Li xueyang''s spine in order to absorb power and transformation, and saw that fan Yun was flying and his eyes were about to crack.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Fan Yunfei tried his best to help Li xueyang stabilize his injury. If Li xueyang had not been born with special physique and was a human with high mana, he would die on the spot.


    "A mere sand fox, dare to be presumptuous in front of me!"


    King Jingxing disdained the way. After saying that, he would cut it out with a sword.


    Seeing this, the king hurriedly stopped in front of his father, "father, brother fan is not a bad monster!"


    "Rebel, dare to teach your father a lesson! With outstanding talent and the favor of the elders, it''s becoming more and more presumptuous!"


    King Jing Xing angrily said.


    Looking at his son who is gifted and surpasses his own light, he is filled with heartfelt jealousy.


    Cut off with a sword, but was accidentally blocked.


    There was no sword in the hands of Wang Quan Wumu, but there was a golden light sword meaning. That was the meaning of Wang Quan sword he understood. "Father, Wang Quan sword should not be used like this!"


    He refers to his father''s use of monster magic. "The king''s sword can understand the monster moves, but shouldn''t we break it with a sword after knowing the weakness? Dad, you also said that the power of the dragon is a evil thing, and the demon used will become a dragon demon, becoming more and more ferocious and bloodthirsty. I''m afraid of you..."


    "What are you afraid of? The power of the real dragon is dangerous, but as a father, I am willing to take this risk for the sake of all the people in the world and to eliminate the disaster of the Dragon demon."


    The view of imperial power looks awe inspiring.


    Wumu suddenly said, "so it''s like this. It''s the child who misunderstood his father."


    "What was that in your hand?"


    The king asked.


    "Dad, I haven''t had time to tell you. I figured it out by myself. Even if there is no king''s sword, I can use the sword of heaven and earth. I named it King''s sword meaning, and I still..."


    In the middle of Wumu''s words, he paused, blood gushed from his mouth, and looked at the sword inserted into his chest unbelievably.


    There is deep resentment in the eyes of the king Jingxing. "You are spoiled and charming at a young age. In order to protect the Dragon demon, you still start to fight with your father. You have gone astray. Black and white are not divided. The king can''t fall into the hands of people like you."


    Xiaoyaya in the air was shocked and covered her mouth, thinking she had read and heard wrong. "They all said that tiger poison doesn''t eat its son. He, he killed his son!?"


    Lu Chen''s face was gloomy, "because he... Is such a narrow-minded scum. He is jealous of his son''s talent and the son everyone is praising. He will kill anyone for the power of the Dragon demon."


    The throne fell to the ground at dusk. It turned out... What you said is true. My father is really not a good man.


    Fan Yunfei, who was seriously injured, climbed over and hugged wangquan Wumu. Li xueyang had been sent up by the gap just cut by wangquan Wumu and combined with his sand control skill.


    Wumu said intermittently, "cough... Fan... Brother, sister xueyang... Have you sent away... Right? You... Run away..."


    His vision grew dim.


    If only I could live.


    This world is interesting.


    I really want to continue to see this world. There are snow mountains, deserts, green mountains and beautiful waters. Magic is also very interesting. Daomen is also very interesting. I can always meet one or two interesting newcomers every year.


    I really want to know... How many swords can I cut in twenty years.


    There are many interesting things to do from primary school, just like monsters


    Finally... I really want to compete with brother Ouyang again.


    I don''t want to... Die.


    "Ah --"


    Fan Yunfei roared and rushed to the king''s power scene, and how could he defeat the enemy who absorbed the real dragon skeleton and held the king''s power sword at this time.


    Under the endless dragon flame, his body was burning, and the water droplets in the core were exposed, which was about to disappear.


    At this time, the seriously injured great sage of Fuhai rushed back and saved fan Yunfei despite the flames, but he was buried in the sea of fire. Before his death, he used his last strength to send fan Yunfei away with sand, "brother, run away -"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Memory space, three days later.


    Lu Chen opened his eyes again and saw the blue haired woman sitting next to him.


    Ouyang woke up at sunset, and the dust had already settled.


    "You''re awake."


    Sister Yu Hong got up with eyes and walked to the door, "I''m leaving."


    "What''s going on!"


    Ouyang got up and chased out of the door with a roar at sunset. "No twilight!?"


    Sister Yu paused in mid air without looking back. "I''m going to attend... The young master''s funeral."


    Ouyang''s sunset was fixed in place, and his ears echoed those words - the young master''s funeral.


    Suddenly, the wind blew.


    He looked up at the sky, and the whole world was darkened, just because the sandstorm that blocked the sky and the sun seemed to devour the earth.


    He felt the familiar but incomprehensible demon force, "Brahma... Brother?"


    Having absorbed the remaining dragon Qi in the Dragon demon''s nest and obtained the recognition of the real dragon, fan Yunfei is now a real big demon emperor. He comes with the power of heaven and earth only to avenge the monarchy and those dead demons and people, just to kill one person.


    The so-called sword of heaven and earth was as ridiculous as a child and was destroyed as if it were destroyed.


    Xiaoya stood in mid air, feeling the power of the frenzy. She couldn''t believe it was played by the ridiculous local dog.


    Is this what aunt Fengyi said... The power of the demon emperor?


    Ouyang walked on the earth like a lost soul at sunset. He didn''t go to the Royal funeral without dusk. He didn''t even know when the sandstorm was going away.


    He walked all the way to the west, I do not know how many days, and returned to his former home, the Dragon demon nest.


    The nest has collapsed and buried deep underground. Ouyang stands there at sunset, looking at the desert and remembering his meeting with the first person he saw after coming out and the first confidant and friend in his life.


    The stars change, the sun rises and sets.


    He sat down and said nothing.


    He''s late. Everything''s late.


    Before he could find out the answer, everything was over. The Dragon demons were dead and the king Wumu was dead.


    Ouyang''s sunset voice was dry, "you said let me go for a walk and look for the answer by myself..."


    "You said let''s have another duel when my heart is untied..."


    "You said you wanted to see my first sword in heaven and earth, and I said you wanted to see your strongest sword in heaven and earth..."


    He hammered his hand on the ground, the earth cracked and trembled, his head buried very low, and there was endless pain in his voice, "but you... Why aren''t you there?"


    The wind blows and the sun shines. A few months later, there is a human shaped sand sculpture where Ouyang sunset is located.


    The surface of the sand sculpture cracked and was scattered by the powerful mana.


    Ouyang got up at sunset, took down the wine gourd at his waist and drank it first.


    Then he spilled the wine in the wine gourd on the sand until the liquor in the endless wine gourd bottomed out. He threw the gourd on the sand.


    After that, don''t drink again.


    Fan Yunfei looked at the figure leaving alone in the distance. After all, he didn''t show up and shook his head and left with a sigh.


    Ouyang sunset to the East, facing the dust.


    You said, let me see the world.


    I will look, think and find the answer.


    You said that the kingship sword is the sword of protection, to protect the human race and all living beings.


    I will protect the good people and protect all living beings for you.


    You said, I hope people and demons can put down their prejudices and live in harmony.


    I''ll try... Try.


    In the following four years, the new generation of Yiqi Dao alliance rose and shocked the world. Ouyang sunset was only 16 years old and fought all over the human race.


    Go up the north mountain and down the south country, shaking the world.


    The human race is in its heyday, and yiqidao alliance is also preparing to promulgate new laws and establish a legal identity for the demon race who wants to enter the human world.


    Unfortunately, the law has just been drafted and has not yet been implemented. Ouyang died young at sunset, and the reform failed.


    Xiaoya stood in the living room and poked Lu Chen''s face suspiciously. "What''s the matter with sunset? I haven''t come out yet."


    Even fan Yunfei and Li xueyang have awakened. Why are you fascinated by the "third party"?


    After a while, Lu Chen withdrew from his memory, with a pair of eyes with some vicissitudes, as if he had changed a person.


    Seeing this, Xiaoya began to panic, "sunset, don''t scare me, you won''t... Become someone else?"


    "Oh? Tu Shan fox demon?"


    Lu Chen glanced at xiaoyaya, and then looked at the king of Samo in the far north. "The demon king of Beishan? Interesting, the world hundreds of years later, it turned out to be like this."


    The king of Samo in the far north was looked at by Lu Chen, and his hair was about to stand up. He still remembered the battle between Ouyang and the demon emperor at sunset in Beishan three hundred years ago.


    Xiaoya was completely flustered and her voice was too urgent. "Sunset, why don''t you know me? I''m Yaya. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t let you see the memory of previous lives. Will you change back soon?"


    "Oh? Yaya? The boy seems to have this name in his memory. Forget him. I''ve come back."


    Lu Chen said faintly.


    Xiaoya''s cold spirit surged, her face was fierce and restrained, and said, "I, I warn you, I don''t care how powerful you were in your previous life. Return the little sunset quickly, or I''ll be rude to you!"


    When Lu Chen saw that YaYa was going to be serious, he immediately changed his tone, "sister Yaya, don''t get excited. It''s me. I''m kidding."


    Xiaoya''s fist almost fell on Lu Chen. When she heard this sentence, she was stunned. Then she blushed like eggplant.


    The fox''s ears stood up and his head was smoking. "Dead sunset - dare you lie to me!"


    She tried her best to exorcise the devil. She came straight to Lu Chen''s face and was easily grabbed by Lu Chen''s wrist.


    Xiaoya couldn''t fight again. She was extremely ashamed and angry. "Smelly cockroach, dead liar, do you know how much you have gone too far! You dare to pretend to deceive me! Do you know, I just..."


    "What just happened?"


    Lu Chen grabs Yaya''s ankle again and must give the little devil a long memory. How can he casually show people the memory of his previous life?


    He is too reckless and thoughtless, which means he is an outsider, otherwise something might happen.


    "You let go!"


    The corners of Xiaoya''s eyes were full of tears, but she was not as strong as Lu Chen and couldn''t get rid of it.


    Lu Chen let go. Xiaoya thought of the other party''s question and didn''t know how to answer. She ran out.


    Lu Chen was a little confused and looked at the king of Samo in the far north. "So brother Yi, did I just go too far?"


    So Yi nodded, even fan Yunfei and Li xueyang nodded.


    "It''s too much," he said in one voice


    Lu Chen is a little embarrassed. Is it because she is over educated and really scares Yaya?


    After thinking about it, it was still important to do business. He looked at fan Yunfei strangely, "brother fan, why hasn''t your demon power come back completely?"

 Chapter 546

    At this time, the Demon power and power of fan Yunfei seem to have changed like a person, but it gives people the feeling that he is only the top demon king. It seems that he is still a little worse to reach the realm of the demon emperor.


    Fan Yunfei also had some doubts at this time. He touched his head. "I, I feel things, all, all remember, but, power, has not returned."


    The king of Samo in the far north explained: "because the continued edge has not been completely completed, you still have a lot of Demon power left on Miss Li. She needs to return it to you to complete the continued edge. Moreover, because miss Yaya temporarily continued the edge for you, you''d better go to Tushan to finish it."


    Fan Yunfei hammered his right hand with his left hand, and his mouth was O-shaped. It was such an expression.


    Lu Chen suddenly realized that he almost forgot that it was not the monster who came back directly when he remembered everything.


    Reincarnation is a ceremony that takes an oath with the Demon power of a monster and takes magic weapons as the medium.


    If you observe carefully, you can find that there is a force hidden in Li xueyang''s body, but she can''t use it freely.


    As for the completion of the formalities mentioned by King Samo of the far north, it involves the business of Tushan. The continued edge is not a continued edge, which exists for generations to come.


    After a period of continuous edge is completed, even if it is a full stop, if they want to see it in the next life, they need to paint the mountain continuous edge again.


    "Can you take it easy and settle our business expenses before going to Tushan?"


    Lu Chen stretched out his hand and said, how can we do white work?


    Speaking of this, fan Yunfei was a little embarrassed. He looked at Xiaoli and said, "I, I am now, I have no money."


    Xiao Li was also embarrassed. "Don''t worry, immortal. As long as our highness goes back to inherit the throne, he will give you a reward."


    Fan Yun Fei looked as like as two peas at Lu Chen. He was not clear at first. Now, after remembering, he felt the face of the other person as if he were the same person in his memory.


    "Sunset brother... Is that you?"


    He asked hopefully. He is a very introverted monster, so he has no friends except his lover Li xueyang.


    The time when he ventured with the twilight of kingship and the sunset of Ouyang was the happiest time of his life.


    Lu Chen shook his head. "I''m both him and not him. The past is gone. Just look at the present."


    Fan Yunfei was disappointed when he heard the speech, "also, you, after all, you don''t have a continued fate."


    Lu Chen looked at Li million and his wife again, "can the reward be settled?"


    Li million hesitated and said, "Daxian, it''s not what we agreed..."


    Lu Chen frowned, "ah? We wasted so much effort to help you catch a golden turtle son-in-law. Do you still want to default?"


    Li million looked at the powerful immortal and turned his eyes to fan Yunfei for help, but fan Yunfei pretended not to see it.


    If you don''t have time to accept the money, I won''t be able to take it from you


    I really feel a little distressed in my heart. It''s clearly agreed to help us get rid of monsters before we pay.


    Lu Chen waited for several boxes to be lifted to the, opened them for inspection, and then put them into the storage space.


    He was not greedy for money. He did say that the task was completed only after expelling monsters, but he just felt that the local rich man was a little unhappy about his face.


    The front also shouted to drive away the monsters. As soon as they heard that it was the prince of the western regions, they wanted to sell their daughter, and he and Yaya worked hard for a long time. They couldn''t even earn money for snacks.


    "Lord sunset, you''d better go and see Miss Yaya."


    The king of Samo in the far north reminded that in theory, he should follow xiaoyaya when she ran out, but he was afraid of being beaten by the angry Miss Yaya


    It''s shameful to say, but miss Yaya has all three tails open. As a demon king who is not good at fighting, he may not be able to fight back. Even if he can, he doesn''t dare to fight back!


    Lu Chen said reluctantly, "I can''t help taking her. Brother fan, please help yourself. We''ll get together when you come back."


    He could see that fan Yunfei was anxious to go to Tu mountain, so he didn''t say more.


    This local dog is not for the throne, but mostly for re booking a reincarnation. Moreover, after taking back the Demon power, he can ascend the throne and pay his benefactors for helping him.


    The local dog is an honest demon, and it is impossible to default.


    Lu Chen jumped out of the window and followed the elegant demon force. Soon outside Wangxi City, he saw little Lori sitting on a stone and drinking with endless wine gourds.


    "Smelly cockroach, dead liar, how dare you! How dare you fool me!"


    She drank and talked to herself angrily.


    "I lied to others to say that... Ah - I''m so angry!"


    While talking to herself, she also unscrupulously released the demon force and crazy output to the surrounding sand.


    "Sister Yaya."


    Lu Chen called each other''s names in the back.


    Xiaoya hears Lu Chen''s voice and excites her spirit. From her tail to her ears, she seems to tremble.


    "You, what are you chasing after! Dead liar, I''ll never talk to you again!"


    Xiaoya''s shy and angry way.


    Lu Chen was a little upset. He was not good at coaxing the little girl. "Sister Yaya, I''m wrong. I won''t dare next time. The Li family has paid you. Please have a big meal tomorrow."


    Xiaoya turned her head and said, "hum, why invite me? It''s obviously my credit as a red thread fairy. I don''t have your share. If you want to eat a big meal, I invite you."


    Lu Chen said with a smile, "then ask sister Yaya to invite me to a big meal."


    Xiaoya Fox''s ear moved, "this, this is almost the same."


    She turned to look at Lu Chen, "for the sake of your good attitude of admitting your mistake, I''ll forgive you this time, but next time..."


    Her face again showed an angry expression, "next time, I''ll kill you!"


    Lu Chen had a frightened expression on his face, "don''t dare."


    In fact, his reaction to xiaoyaya was somewhat moved. The other party didn''t want Ouyang to come back from sunset all the time. He just wanted to be her playmate xiaosunset in this life.


    Xiaoya attaches great importance to her family and friends, so later... It will become like that.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, Lu Chen handed over all the remuneration of the Li family, and Xiaoya revealed what happened yesterday.


    The party squandered in the best restaurant in Wangxi City, while van Yunfei and his wife went to Tushan.


    Lu Chen also said about Xuyuan. He can tell Tu Shan the truth. Anyway, he doesn''t think Tu Shan really doesn''t know the trace of himself and Xiaoya.


    Until now, no one has called them back. Most of them think that with him, Xiaoya won''t be in danger.


    Just arrived at the border of the western regions, Lu Chen encountered this incident, which he didn''t expect.


    But luck is also rare. It''s a small thing to meet fan Yunfei and help each other continue their fate, but he confirmed the memory of his previous life, which is of great help to what he has to do in the future.


    "Ah - at first glance, 3000 liang of gold is really much better."


    Xiaoya leaned back on the chair with satisfaction and touched her slightly swollen stomach. She felt that they should not worry about eating for a long time.


    "Sister Yaya, are we still going to the grand event in the western regions?"


    Lu Chen asked casually. He was still eating. This restaurant in the western regions has a good taste.


    "Go, of course, come here, of course."


    Xiaoya looked fearless. "Of course, if we punish the evil and promote the good, we should use the rumored treasure."


    Xiaoya thinks it''s called adventure. Great Xia can always get all kinds of opportunities outside.


    "My little ancestor, there are all big people gathered in that place now, and many demon kings have rushed there. Why don''t you go at this time?"


    King Samo of the far north is a dog at this time. He also sits on a large chair, surrounded by a napkin, a left claw knife and a fork. His belly bulges slightly below. He also doesn''t eat less.


    As for why we want to change back to the prototype, of course, it''s because of this... Eat more.


    Xiaoyaya stood up and hammered the king of Samo in the far north, "I didn''t see you eat less when eating. How can I be counselled as soon as I get to business!"


    She looked at Lu Chen, "aren''t you afraid of sunset?"


    Lu Chen shook his head. "Of course not. Go and have a look."


    After yesterday''s memory confirmation, he has guessed what the treasure that many human demons are fighting for. The place of the grand event is the site of the former dragon demon nest.


    He left something there in his previous life, and of course he would take it back.


    Yaya stepped on the stool with one foot and pointed to the west, "then... Punish evil and promote good, let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Western regions, northwest desert.


    A strange group of passengers came to the post station and sat down on the wooden table outside.


    "Waiter, have a pot of herbal tea."


    The boy in black Taoist robe said.


    "OK, young master, please wait a moment."


    The waiter moved diligently, and immediately a pot of herbal tea to clear away heat and relieve summer heat was sent to the table.


    A golden bean was thrown into his hand and immediately his face blossomed with joy.


    "Several big demons, are you also here to join the baby? Ask me if you have anything, you must be right."


    The waiter said politely.


    Lu Chen asked, "what''s going on over there now?"


    It took them five days to get here. It was not that the king of Samo in the far north had poor feet, but that they had to stop for a while when they saw anything new on Xiaoya road. They came late after eating all the way.


    This post station is the closest place to the site of the Dragon demon nest. Twenty miles away, there are demons dancing in disorder.


    Xiaoya takes a sip of herbal tea and spits out her tongue, "it''s hard to drink..."


    Then she lifted up the endless wine gourd. She felt that it was not as good as her iced wine.


    The waiter smiled at the speech and answered Lu Chen''s question first. "I think several big demons are very young. I''m afraid they''re out to travel. I advise you not to go to this muddy water. Now there are only five demon kings over there."


    Lu Chen is also regarded as a monster by Xiao ER because he is with Yaya and the king of Samo in the far north. This is normal in the current era, because few humans walk with monsters.


    The waiter in front of him is not a person. Lu Chen can''t see what the monster is.


    "Yang Shanshi, listen to me. Let''s not join the fun!"


    King Samo of the far north opened his mouth and said, "three demon kings, three!"


    Thump¡ª¡ª


    A small bag appeared on the head of the king of Samo in the far north, and Yaya withdrew his hand, "shut up, aren''t you also the demon king!"


    When the waiter heard the speech, he accidentally looked at the king of Samo in the far north, stared at the pair of sunglasses, recalled in his mind, and his expression changed, "could it be that your excellency crossed the northern Xinjiang hundreds of years ago, king of Samo in the far north!"


    After hearing this, the king of Samo in the far north immediately changed his look and raised his dog''s head, "it''s the king!"


    Lu Chen is a little speechless. Sometimes the dog is very confused. Is it because he has been in Tushan for a long time?


    "Are those demon kings?"


    He interposed, drawing back to the point.


    The waiter straightened his face, "since there is the king of Samo in the far north, those people do have the power to compete, so the younger one said... First of all, the old Yan devil who became famous in the early years of the western regions. He used to control fire in the western regions, but there are few enemies."


    "The second is the black mountain demon who betrayed Huang Feng. His vigorous wind attracts people''s souls. It is said that when the wind passes through the soul meteorite, it can directly turn people into mummies!"


    Hearing this, the king of Samo in the far north was not calm. A pair of furry claws gently poked Lu Chen, suggesting madness.


    But Lu Chen ignored the counseling dog, "what else?"


    "The last one is the newly rising demon rookie, red tailed sand snake. It is said that his sand control skill is even better than that of many sand fox royalty. In this desert, he is very domineering by the power of heaven and earth."


    After the introduction of the waiter, the dog head of the king of Samo in the far north approached Yaya, "it''s not easy to provoke to promote good envoys..."


    He admitted that any of the three demon kings could beat himself.


    "Hum, it''s just a few demon kings. When I drink wine, all of them will lie down!"


    Xiaoya said with an air. After she came out this time, she didn''t practice in isolation, but she felt that her accomplishments had grown a lot.


    Lu Chen played a golden bean to Xiao Er, "thank you, we know."


    He drank all the tea in the cup, stood up and walked out, "Yang Shanshi, walk?"


    The king of Samo in the far north slammed on the back and slammed the brakes in front of Lu Chen, "punish the evil envoy, calm down. It''s all a famous demon king. No matter how powerful you were in your previous life, you can''t do it now..."


    Lu Chen rolled his eyes, and the dog was so counselled that he walked forward, "follow up and wait."


    King Samo of the far north did not understand, but Xiao Yaya had followed.


    After leaving a distance, Lu Chen looked at the place where the dust and flame took off in the distance and said, "what are they robbing there?"


    Xiaoya didn''t know what Lu Chen meant when he asked, "of course it''s the best treasure. It''s said that there are often divine lights and intoxicating aroma in that area at night. Everyone guessed that it must be a powerful magic weapon to have this strange image, or the spiritual fruit of heaven and earth is about to mature, and you can greatly improve your accomplishments after eating it."


    Lu Chen looked strange. "They may have run to the wrong place. In fact, there is nothing useful for them."


    As a client 300 years ago, he naturally knows the situation.


    The place that those monsters are fighting for is not... The Dragon demon nest at all.


    The real dragon demon nest is underground eight miles east of here.


    According to the rumor, Lu Chen guessed that the thing hidden underground might be the wine gourd discarded by Ouyang at sunset. Because of the wind and sand and the change of landform, it moved to the place after the passage of time.

 Chapter 547

    "In the wrong place?"


    Xiaoya tilts her head and looks at the place where monsters compete in the distance.


    "The so-called treasure should be the real dragon treasure of that year, and I saw in brother fan''s memory that the Dragon demon nest should not be there."


    Lu Chen explained, pointing in another direction, "over there."


    Xiaoya looked at the gathering place of the demon clan in full swing, looked at the direction of no one pointed by Lu Chen, and raised her spirit, "doesn''t that mean we can get the treasure without robbing?"


    The king of Samo in the far north was also refreshed. He was happy as long as he didn''t have to collide with those demon kings.


    "In theory, it''s just that the real dragon''s legacy is not a good thing. Wang Quan Wumu is right. Those who are transformed into dragon demons will lose their mind and become bloodthirsty and cruel. Even if there are still some things left in the nest below, they are all evil things."


    Lu Chen explained that after coming here, he was more sure that the monsters should be fighting for their own wine gourd.


    Although the wine gourd also produces spirit wine, it is of no great use to practice. I''m afraid it won''t be that thing below.


    "Ah! I see. There won''t be the wine gourd you threw in your previous life!"


    Xiaoya suddenly points to the direction of the monsters'' struggle.


    "Mostly."


    Lu Chen nodded.


    "Hahaha, they are so stupid that they can''t fight without knowing what''s below."


    Xiaoya said with a smile, filled with the pride of having a higher IQ.


    Lu Chen glanced at xiaoyaya. It''s clear that you were just going to grab it. You''re not qualified to say they''re stupid, are you?


    Of course, he can''t say this. Otherwise, xiaoyaya will blow up her hair again. It''s hard to coax.


    "So we just need to go there and secretly check what else is in it."


    In fact, the Dragon Spirit was sucked out of the Dragon demon''s nest, and the real dragon treasures were absorbed and accommodated by Wang Quanjian and fan Yunfei respectively. There was nothing valuable to others at all.


    But Lu Chen had to go there, because Ouyang sunset left something there in his old age.


    "No, sunset. Didn''t you say it''s all used by the Dragon demons? We can''t use it again. We might as well grab the wine gourd over there."


    Xiaoya reacted and wondered.


    "In a sense, I was also a dragon demon in my previous life, so I want to go down and see if there is anything that can be used."


    Lu Chen explained, "in other words, sister Yaya, don''t you have endless wine gourds and still like that small one?"


    Xiaoya said without thinking, "I''m not listening to you..."


    Halfway through, she paused again and turned her head, "nothing."


    Lu Chen was a little confused, but he felt that with a small and elegant temperament, there was no result if he continued to ask, so he had better do business first.


    He photographed the king of Samo in the far north. "Let''s go there."


    The king of Samo in the far north is very happy at the moment. He runs like a runaway husky. There must be a way to the front of the mountain. There is another village. There is no need to fight with the demon king. That''s great!


    At the speed of King Samo in the far north, it''s less than ten miles away. It''s natural to arrive in a moment.


    In the vast sand sea, several irregular rocks are exposed outside, which is the place in Lu Chen''s memory.


    After he came down, he ran in place. He is not a road fool, but his memory hundreds of years ago and the current landform have changed greatly, which needs to be confirmed again.


    He didn''t feel the energy in heaven and earth until he closed his eyes.


    "Here it is."


    Lu Chen pointed at his feet.


    "Are you going down at sunset?"


    Xiaoya steps on the sand barefoot. Ice mist is distributed around her crystal feet, otherwise the sand here is very hot.


    She leaned down and fiddled with the sand, "but you can''t resist the sand. How can you go down?"


    Speaking of this, Lu Chen was also a little helpless. Fan Yunfei and Li xueyang went to Tu mountain. There was no one around them who could deal with the sand.


    He raised the regicide. "I can''t resist sand, but I have strong arms."


    "Hey, you don''t want to dig down? You''ll be buried alive!"


    Xiaoya realizes what Lu Chen wants to do and looks at Lu Chen like an idiot.


    "There are gaps in the sand. I can absorb oxygen. I can''t. I''ll cut out the passage with a knife."


    Lu Chen said that he had begun to bury alive. It was impossible. If he wasn''t afraid of too much trouble, he could cut to the bottom with a knife.


    For the dream of painting pear clothes, as well as the long cherished wish that Ouyang sunset and wangquan Wumu failed to achieve, he didn''t want to kill monsters all the time.


    The following things are precious, but under the demon emperor, they are only useful to themselves.


    Under the demon emperor, it means that the demon emperor is no longer in this column.


    Although there are three demon emperors in the fox demon world, one is his own friend, and the other two are an old man who doesn''t love activities, and the other is a stone man who lives in front of the palace waiting for the princess to return, it can''t be guaranteed to be safe.


    It''s better to keep a low profile.


    Xiaoya jumps onto the rock and freezes the rock layer with ice demon gas, which can avoid lifting the dust and is not hot.


    She looked at Lu Chen who worked hard to dig down and said sarcastically, "you have a talent for hard work at sunset."


    "It''s called getting rich through hard work. Sister Yaya will wait outside for a while. I may be long."


    Lu Chen''s voice fell and was buried in the sand. Just because of his constant action, the surface of the sand can still see the continuous surge.


    Xiaoya patted her chest and promised, "I''ll watch the wind. Don''t worry."


    King Samo of the far north also lay down beside Yaya, mainly very cool, "Miss Yaya, sunset adult, he absorbs the things left in his previous life, won''t there be a problem?"


    A few days ago, the other party was joking, but the king of Samo in the far north was worried that the other party would really become that person by absorbing the things of the previous life.


    Although he personally doesn''t think Ouyang sunset is bad, after all, the man is kind to monsters and has no prejudice, but emotionally, he still prefers the child who grew up in Tushan.


    "No, the sunset promised me that it would not change back."


    Xiaoya said holding an endless wine pot, waving a small fist and looking fierce, "if he dares to change back, I''ll beat him to death!"


    The expression on the face of the king Samo dog in the far north is strange. He said in his heart, my little ancestor, if people really change back, how can you fight.


    Don''t mention Ouyang sunset. You can''t beat Dugu sunset now.


    Lu Chen, who dived into the ground, accelerated his speed. The feeling of suffocation was really uncomfortable, but a little oxygen was enough for him to move.


    All the way down, about ten minutes later, he felt his feet empty and fell into a narrow cave.


    The Dragon demon''s nest has been destroyed and completely buried, but some load-bearing places are not broken and there is still room.


    He constantly digs in each small space and moves towards the place he senses.


    In my heart, I''m wrong, you still love me.


    Originally, he thought that painting pear clothes could be a skill of white whoring. It was no good for him to mix with the effect of props, but he didn''t want Ouyang to leave a "big gift bag" for himself at sunset


    Ouyang sunset came back to the Dragon demon nest before his death in his old age, leaving something here.


    That''s what he contained in his body when he practiced in his early years... The origin of the real dragon!


    Although Lu Chen doesn''t know why Ouyang sunset did this in his later years, he can spy on his memory. This treasure is tailor-made for himself.


    Although he is related to the dragon in his previous life because of his blood, he is only the inferior dragon blood of the Western dragon. He doesn''t know what level the real dragon in the fox demon world is, but it must be higher than the blood level of the Dragon world.


    After digging for a while, his eyes became empty. In the middle of the mine, the earth was shining with light gold. Lu Chen was happy and knew he had found the right place.


    He stepped forward quickly, put his hand on the ground and felt it, and got the hint of space.


    [the pioneers found that the true dragon inheritance (fox demon world) has a matching degree of 100%. Do you want to carry out lineage inheritance?]


    [warning: it is detected that the pioneer is pregnant with inferior dragon blood. If the inheritance is interrupted, there will be certain alternation conflict, and the inheritance fails. In addition to the lucky attribute, all attributes will be - 3]


    Lu Chen thought slightly. He regretted that this thing could not be taken away. It was integrated into this space by Ouyang sunset. He must accept inheritance here.


    The good news is that it is very hidden here. The eyes of the world are attracted by the wine gourd at Ouyang sunset. This is a safe space. Outside, there are xiaoyaya and King Samo of the far north.


    He told Yaya that he might be a little longer, which is what he expected.


    Lu Chen removed his clothes and collected them into the storage space. He sat in the center of the golden light and began to inherit his blood.


    He consciously attracted those forces and entered his body very smoothly. It seemed that it was his power and harmonious.


    Inheritance is also very gentle. It is warm and comfortable instead of the sharp pain of the previous strengthening.


    After a while, his consciousness gradually calmed down and entered a state of mindlessness and selflessness.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time passed slowly. Ten hours later, it was dark. Xiaoya sat on the rock and was bored.


    "How can a dead liar be so slow..."


    Xiaoya takes out all kinds of snacks from her storage bag and keeps stuffing them into her mouth.


    "It shows that Lord sunset has indeed found some inheritance of his previous life, which is very useful to him and has begun to absorb."


    King Samo of the far north analyzed.


    He looked into the distance, and the flame was more conspicuous in the dark night. Those demon kings fought once every few hours. There were three checks and balances, and no one could do anything.


    "Hum, what''s good about the power of his previous life? Isn''t he strong enough to practice slowly?"


    Xiaoya said discontentedly, "let me wait for him here so long."


    The king of Samo in the far north thought and said, "Lord sunset may have seen the memory related to his previous life in the continuation of the edge a few days ago, so he is so sure that there is something he wants here, Miss Yaya... Now think about it, we shouldn''t let him participate in the continuation of the edge, and fan Yunfei hasn''t succeeded in three hundred years..."


    Later, King Samo of the far north didn''t dare to say. In fact, he thought it was Tu Shan''s hands and feet.


    He watched the continuous edge process on the spot. Based on his understanding of Tu Shan''s business, this is a simple continuous edge task that can be completed by low-level red thread fairy.


    But three hundred years later, fan Yunfei didn''t succeed. If Miss Yaya hadn''t intervened, fan Yunfei''s continued fate didn''t know how long to wait.


    Alas, all is caused by power.


    So fascinating and so frightening.


    Tu Shan is not easy. Among the four demon countries, only they have no demon emperor. Things are unpredictable. No one can guarantee that there will be no other demon countries to attack Tu Shan in the future.


    If there was a demon emperor in Tushan, I''m afraid he wouldn''t do these little hands and feet again in the matter of continued fate.


    King Samo of the far north is looking forward to it, because it is difficult for him to continue. Seeing the example of fan Yunfei, he also began to doubt whether Tu Shan intended... Not to help himself?


    He shook his head, still don''t think about it. Just wait, as long as he can see her again, and wait for ten more lives?


    "The previous red thread fairy is not good. I''m still powerful. I will become the strongest red thread fairy in Tushan in the future."


    Xiaoya complacently said that she didn''t notice the secret language of King Samo in the far north.


    "Miss Yaya is really good."


    The king of Samo in the far north flattered.


    "How boring... Can the sunset be faster?"


    Xiaoya lay on the rock and looked at the stars.


    She looked sideways at the war in the distance. If she didn''t want to stay here, she really wanted to join in the fun.


    If you can grab the wine gourd, the sunset will look at you with new eyes, right?


    "Miss Yaya, we''d better wait honestly."


    The king of Samo in the far north noticed Yaya''s idea and quickly reminded him that he had no combat power.


    "Oh? There seems to be a result."


    They even heard a lot of curses in the distance. Xiaoya could sit here and stop.


    At first, the old Yan devil laughed, "hahaha, the treasure belongs to me! This must be a treasure gourd with congenital sword spirit!"


    Then there was his confused voice, "eh, there is water in it. No, it''s wine!"


    "Ha ha, since you like it, it belongs to you."


    This is the voice of the black mountain demon.


    "But I don''t want to be this thing. I wasted so much effort and left."


    This is the voice of the red tailed sand snake, full of disappointment.


    Originally, he and the black mountain demon wanted to rob again, but they didn''t want to be this thing after the treasure was unearthed.


    The gourd that can produce spirit wine is really a good thing, but they don''t pay much attention to it. The treasure that can enhance strength is a good treasure.


    It''s not cost-effective to fight with the old Yan devil for some spirit wine.


    Xiaoya looked at the other side and was ready to move, but remembered that she had promised to watch the wind here at sunset. She restrained herself and said to herself, "let you take it for a while first. It will be mine sooner or later."


    However, just after she spoke to herself, the sand under her feet trembled slightly, and a golden light rose into the sky, just below them.


    The golden light soared into the sky, and the virtual shadow of the real dragon appeared in the dark. It was so dazzling that the Dragon scales on the four clawed real dragon could be counted. Although it was only a virtual shadow, its majesty was overwhelming.


    The monsters in the distance were immediately attracted and looked at xiaoyaya where they were.


    The old Yan devil looked at the wine gourd in his hand, "the treasure is over there!"

 Chapter 548

    The king of Samo in the far north was watched by the demon kings from a distance. His hairy white hair was blown up and poked xiaoyaya with a meat pad. "Miss Yaya... It seems that we are being watched."


    He thought it was over. He wanted to make a lot of money here, but there was such a strange image below. No matter how he looked, it was like a world shaking treasure!


    To make matters worse, he can be 100% sure that this must be caused by the sunset absorbing some kind of inheritance below.


    Dragon Qi erupts, which means that the other party may have reached a critical moment before the abnormal image will erupt.


    As a monster who has practiced for many years, he naturally knows how dangerous this time is for a practitioner.


    In the past, it is a great success. If you are interrupted, you will fall short of success, or even fall into the devil.


    "Miss Yaya... Shall we withdraw first?"


    The king of Samo in the far north counseled that he thought that Lord sunset was smart since childhood and would not fail to consider this situation. Even if these monsters continue, Lord sunset may be able to deal with them.


    But he and miss Yaya can''t beat the three demon kings in any way!


    He stood up above the teapot with white hair and red hair.


    "Counsellor dog, I said to watch the wind here. As an envoy to promote good, how can I abandon the envoy to punish evil!"


    Xiaoya kicked the king of Samo in the far north and looked at the monsters flying here.


    "Miss Yaya, we can''t fight!"


    The king of Samo in the far north was crying. If it were in the north, it would be better to say that some demons would put them in the face of the chicken Lord, but this is the western region.


    Even if they make friends with fan Yunfei, there is no evidence, and fan Yunfei is not here.


    Besides, to tell the truth, after hundreds of years, fan Yunfei disappeared, and the monsters in the western regions almost forgot him. The sand fox family is often bullied by the big monsters, but it has a better reputation.


    If it weren''t for the fear of fan Yunfei who didn''t know where he was, I''m afraid the Shahu clan would not have been the royal family in the western regions and had been overthrown.


    "Who says I can''t fight!"


    Xiaoya gritted her teeth and said, fight if you can''t fight!


    Lao Yan''s cultivation is profound and comes first. The flames are flying under his feet, his long dark red hair is flying, and his skin is dark green and uneven. His body is a salamander. Up to now, he is not only superb in fire control, but also invulnerable in copper skin.


    "Little girl of Shahu nationality, can you tell me what''s down here?"


    The old Yan devil showed a penetrating smile.


    "I''m not a sand fox!"


    Xiaoya stood there, surrounded by cold ice and evil spirit.


    "Master Yanmo, you also have time to go astray. I''m afraid it''s the fox demon in the East."


    The black mountain demon is yellow and skinny, wearing a black robe, but the Demon power is not vulgar. He smiled and said: "tell her what to do so much. In order to avoid the previous jokes, we don''t want to take the treasure first and see what it is and fight again?"


    "Montenegro is right. A little fox demon dares to get involved in our affairs."


    The red tailed sand snake swam from the ground. A pair of dark red vertical pupils looked at Yaya, "roll quickly and spare you from dying."


    Ya ya, who had been wronged, was so angry at the words of the two demon kings that she said, "you are not allowed to go down!"


    Lao Yan thought slightly, and his face changed, "no, someone has gone down to take the treasure. Let''s do it quickly!"


    Xiaoya lifted up the endless wine pot and drank directly from the sea.


    The king of Samo in the far north stood up and said, "take it easy. This is my second Miss Tu Shan."


    Up to now, I can only lift out of Tu mountain to see if I can suppress the demon.


    The red tailed sand snake said with a wild smile, "ha ha ha, Tu Shan? What is Tu Shan? Only those worthless scum of the demon family who are involved with human beings will kneel and lick Tu Shan."


    The black mountain demon held a string of bells, "I miss you young. Now go away and don''t kill you."


    After a while, Xiaoya slammed the endless wine gourd beside her, with a red face, looked at the red tailed sand snake and said angrily, "don''t insult Tu Shan!"


    The king of Samo in the far north was sweating anxiously. It seemed that the first world war could not be avoided. These monsters didn''t buy it at all.


    These are the infamous demon kings in the western regions. They are lawless, not to mention Tu Shan. Now he can''t scare them when he carries out the demon emperor of Beishan.


    "Don''t go too far. You can''t use the following things. The inheritance has been started. Disturbing him is just harming others and not benefiting yourself."


    The Demon power surged on the king of Samo in the far north, and the Demon power at the demon king level made the demons look slightly sideways.


    "Oh? It''s also a demon king. I remember. Are you from the north?"


    The old Yan devil thought and smiled again. "It''s the one who is good at... Running away, the dog demon king."


    "Ha ha ha -"


    As soon as he said this, many monsters laughed.


    King Samo of the Far North must have a black face if his hair can change color, but at this time he knows that it''s useless to show off his tongue.


    "If you don''t try, how can you know if I can use it after interruption? Is this a real dragon? I remember that the source of the Dragon demon 300 years ago seems to be nearby."


    The black mountain demon looked at the empty shadow of the Golden Dragon in the air.


    "But I don''t want to have such inheritance here, but I was robbed by the foreign fox demon. How can I ask you to spit it out."


    Red tailed sand snake''s eyes twinkle. He is the demon who most wants to get the inheritance of the real dragon, and he has heard a little about it three hundred years ago.


    Fan Yunfei, the first expert in the western regions, may have been inherited by the real dragon to become a demon emperor.


    Thinking of this, his heart was burning. He was the first to drill directly... Into the ground. He can resist sand.


    But only an inch down, he was forced back.


    The night wind blows, and the cold fog of cold ice fills the air. In a moment, three miles around, it turns into frozen soil.


    Xiaoya stood on the rock, and three white fox tails appeared behind her. "I won''t let you go down and disturb him!"


    "Oh? At such a young age, I have such Demon power, cold ice spell and some ways."


    The old Yan devil whispered and then waved. The space fell into scorching heat again. A ring of fire like a big sun emerged behind him. The glacier melted and made xiaoyaya sweat all over the sky.


    "Brother Chiwei, you go and deal with the dog. I''ll deal with this young man who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth first."


    The old Yan devil suggested that he didn''t want the red tailed sand snake who could resist the sand to be here for fear that the other party would steal the chicken.


    The red tailed sand snake''s eyes flickered and scolded the old Yan devil in his heart. How could he not see the other party''s careful thinking.


    However, he was really ready to dive when everyone didn''t pay attention, but now he was seen through by the other party. If he didn''t agree, he might be besieged by the black mountain demon and the old Yan devil. He had to swallow this tone and kill the king of Samo in the far north.


    Seeing this, the king of Samo in the far north took off, waved his dog''s paw and left a shallow wound on the back of the red tailed sand snake. The red tailed sand snake ran after him in anger.


    The king of Samo in the far north knew that he was not the opponent of any demon king, so he had to use this method to lead an enemy away for Miss Yaya.


    As for persuading Yaya to run with herself, if Yaya wants to, he is sure to escape, but when he sees xiaoyaya''s eyes, he knows that the other party won''t run. The child is very stubborn.


    While avoiding the attack of red tailed sand snake, he took out the notes from thousands of miles and contacted Tu Shan. He hoped that Tu Shan would have a powerful red thread fairy performing the continuous edge task nearby and could help.


    When Xiaoya saw her ice melted, she bit her teeth, raised endless wine gourds and poured a lot of wine. The fourth fox tail loomed, which was far beyond the limit of her power.


    "Ah - I won''t let you down!"


    Xiaoya''s Demon power swelled and seemed to suffer great pain. The cold ice Demon power surged and frozen the land again. The cold moment covered the fire of the old Yan devil.


    The old Yan devil''s face changed, "this little fox demon is strange. Let''s go together and make a quick decision."


    He didn''t expect that just a child could suppress his demon fire.


    The black mountain demon also got serious, shook the bell in his hand, and the wind rose everywhere. The wind helped the fire, and attacked Xiaoya with the old Yan devil.


    Using her talent, Xiaoya gained the Demon power of the big demon king level in a short time, but the old Yan devil and the black mountain demon attacked together, which was still very difficult.


    In addition, the monsters under the command of the old Yan devil and the black mountain demon always cut in every nook and cranny, and the offensive was endless, and they were injured in a short time.


    The old Yan devil fought for a while and was a little upset. Hundreds of monsters and two demon kings besieged a little girl, but they didn''t fight down for a long time. It came out that they all lost their faces.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Chen is in a hazy state of inheritance. He doesn''t know that he will have a strange image at the end of the inheritance of the real dragon. He just feels that his body is undergoing great changes.


    The physical quality has not improved much, but the power level of blood has changed, just like the snake turning into a dragon, breaking the cocoon into a butterfly, and the deep-seated potential has changed qualitatively.


    The elements between heaven and earth are no longer so difficult to control for him. They are not close to him, but more like submission to his power.


    Hazy, he felt that he might have embarked on the road of real dragon blood.


    From west to East, from low to up, turn false into true.


    On the ground, Xiaoya is panting on one knee on the ice. Her red and white fur clothes are damaged, and her exposed skin has multiple burns.


    On the pretty face with some baby fat, there are several scars scratched by the vigorous wind. She breathes hard and feels that her lungs are burning. The blazing pain can''t be pressed down no matter how much wine she drinks.


    She is still too young after all. Even if she has the talent to despise the demon world, she can''t fight two demon kings with one enemy.


    She looked at the old Yan devil and the black mountain demon in the air. If the two demon kings were not suspicious of each other and had strength, I''m afraid she would have fallen now?


    But even so, she was almost exhausted.


    My hands are so heavy and my vision is a little blurred


    Xiaoya bit the tip of her tongue and forced her spirit.


    Can''t fall down, I promised him, I said... To watch the wind.


    We can''t escape, because we can''t promote good envoys, abandon evil envoys, Tu shanyaya, and abandon our... Friends.


    Dead sunset, big liar, smelly cockroach, why are you so slow!


    I''m going to... I can''t stand it.


    "I haven''t been born for many years, but I don''t want tu Shan to produce a fox demon with such talent as you..."


    The old Yan devil smiled cruelly, "but today you are going to die under my hand. I like killing those geniuses most."


    "Elder, you and I should stop being suspicious of each other. We''ll try our best to kill her next move. Before Chiwei comes back, let''s go down and get the treasure."


    The black mountain demon suggested that after he was ready to go down, he pretended to give the inheritance to the old Yan devil, and then sneak attack.


    "Good!"


    The demon fire gushed around the old Yan devil, dyed half the sky red, and the glaciers on the ground melted and turned into water mist.


    The black mountain demon pinched the formula with one hand, the bell in his hand rang, and the black wind blade guarded him, ready to go.


    "Hoo - Hoo - I... I won''t let you disturb... Him!"


    Xiao Yaya shouted, "Dharma phase heaven and earth!"


    Her petite body suddenly expanded and turned into a giant tens of feet tall, but she was just trying to prop up. Her spirit dried up and her control over the evil spirit of cold ice decreased.


    Finally, she can only use her body to stop the other party''s attack.


    "There''s still magic..."


    The old Yan devil was a little surprised. Then he smiled cruelly and said, "go to hell!"


    The wind helps the fire. It seems that the fire dragon passes through and falls from the top to devour the indomitable girl.


    Xiaoya strongly raised the Demon power, and the cold ice formed a barrier, but her Demon power at this time was not enough to resist the joint attack of the two demon kings, and the cold ice was broken in an instant.


    The raging flame dragon is constantly magnified in Xiaoya''s eyes.


    Sister, did I lose? Am I... Dying?


    Blame that... Dead liar!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    When the fire dragon reached Xiaoya five feet in front of her body, it crashed and was cut off by a dark golden light with the black vigorous wind.


    The sand rolled against the sky, like the tide surging, no... it was a tsunami like the destruction of the world!


    The sand sea rose hundreds of feet high and separated between the earth, like a chopped tide, guarding the arrival of the king in the pale moonlight.


    And the dark golden light did not stop, went straight up to the sky, merged with the virtual shadow of the golden dragon, and scattered between heaven and earth, sprinkling infinite golden light.


    As soon as Xiaoya''s mind was relaxed, the Dharma phase was lifted from heaven and earth. She fell naturally in the air and was caught by one hand.


    Black clothes, black knives, in the dark night, only those red and golden pupils, like lava flowing, the angry fire is much hotter than the flame behind the old Yan devil.


    "Dead liar..."


    Xiaoya scolded and fainted.


    Lu Chen looked at the monsters and the two demon kings coldly.


    "I didn''t want to kill monsters."


    His voice was low. He clamped Xiaoya to his side with one hand and turned his right hand to kill the king.


    The dark golden energy extends to regicide and is cut out with one knife.


    The ethereal meaning of the knife startled Hong, and a knife broke his soul against the sky.


    In the eyes of the two demon kings, there was nothing left but the sword light that dominates the world between heaven and earth, which can not be continuously, the ultimate sword meaning.


    Under the world, there was a sword in heaven and earth, a sword in heaven and earth!


    If the sword passes, the soul will die, and the yellow spring will not cross!


    Shahai fell on both sides of Lu Chen and buried the demon king in the western regions.


    The pale moonlight in the sky is still, and the wind is blowing the tip of the boy''s hair.

 Chapter 549

    A few minutes later, Lu Chen put xiaoyaya on the relatively flat sand, with some gloomy eyebrows.


    Something is wrong today. He just absorbs the power of blood. Why does the Golden Dragon virtual shadow explode?


    Moreover, when absorbing, your consciousness falls into a trance, and your perception of the outside world decreases a lot, especially in the final situation, which is not in line with common sense.


    There is no Dragon Spirit in the Dragon demon''s nest. All the arrangements are left by Ouyang sunset. After Lu Chen''s observation and certification in his memory, Ouyang sunset really means to decorate for future generations.


    In other words, all situations are expected by the sunset in Ouyang, including the final Golden Dragon shadow.


    You should know that he is not accepting the inheritance of immortality and Taoism, but just taking back the origin of the real dragon''s blood. In essence, it is the strengthening of his blood and the internal change of him. If there is any change, it should also be produced by himself.


    But the Golden Dragon virtual shadow was not produced by his absorption of blood, but preset in the Dragon demon nest by the great God Tong.


    It has nothing to do with the origin of the blood he absorbed.


    He was not stupid enough to start doing uncertain things. Now he can''t figure out what Ouyang sunset wants to do?


    Shouldn''t it be safe to leave things for future generations? Isn''t it a trick to set up a dragon Qi deficiency shadow?


    Afraid others don''t know there''s something here? Someone is absorbing the treasure?


    Moreover, the virtual shadow of the real dragon appeared when the source of his blood was almost absorbed. It is no coincidence.


    What is the meaning of the existence of this preset dragon Qi? Does Ouyang sunset not want to absorb the dragon power again?


    That''s not right. If someone didn''t stop him for a while outside today, he might have a problem. Ouyang sunset has no reason to pit his future generations.


    Lu Chen thought he knew Ouyang sunset very well, but now he can''t understand it at all.


    Or is that dragon Qi not set by Ouyang sunset? But someone else?


    Think about it carefully. There are many doubts about today. Before, he thought he was lucky, but now he thinks that he can match the blood of the real dragon as high as 100%?


    Although they are all dragons, in theory, the blood he obtained in the Dragon world is essentially different from the real dragon blood. Absorbing the dragon blood is only because the divine blood has strong accommodation. If there is a matching rate, it can never be 100%.


    There will be 100% matching degree. There are only two possibilities. One is that this thing is made by space. Lu Chen feels that the possibility is a little small. The origin space gives some preferential treatment to the pioneers, but it is not as good as kneeling and licking the whole process to send benefits, and even go to the derivative world to be a blood lineage for himself.


    Another possibility is somewhat intriguing, which is also the place where Lu Chen really has a heavy heart.


    That is, the origin of the blood absorbed by him today is... His own!


    "Lord sunset, Miss Yaya, is she okay?"


    King Samo of the far north ran back. The red tailed sand snake chasing him saw the knife from a distance and ran straight into the ground without looking back.


    "Demon power is overused. It should be all right after a day''s rest."


    Lu Chen checked the situation of xiaoyaya. She has strong talent. After a war that pushed herself to the limit, it seems that the capacity of Demon power has become larger.


    He checked his current lineage status. Under the mysterious blood of God, the original inferior dragon branch became medium real dragon lineage.


    The original inferior dragon blood burst skill has become a medium real dragon blood burst skill, and the skill rating has also risen to s as the secret blood of God+


    Several of his main attributes have reached the 100 mark again, especially the previously backward spiritual attributes, which have risen to 90 points!


    Lu Chen is familiar with this feeling. It is like strengthening Nibelungen in the Dragon world. Instead, the improvement of spiritual attributes is the big head.


    In addition to the changes in physical quality, he also obtained a new skill called Lei element affinity because of the blood of the real dragon.


    As the great sage of Fuhai said, the real dragon has the power to control all elements, but the part inherited by Ouyang sunset seems to be specialized in thunder method.


    Lu Chen now feels that the free thunder element in the atmosphere is very close to him and easy to control. He can even feel the thunder in the clouds above nine days. However, he doesn''t know thunder method now. This little talent is just put aside for the time being.


    "Go back to the inn first."


    Lu Chen said, lifting Yaya''s back collar and taking her on the back of King Samo in the far north.


    He frowned slightly all the way. The main thing was that there had been no change. Something went wrong. Fortunately, Xiaoya''s strength was still good and she survived until she left the customs. Xiaoya may die here today.


    The worst thing is, I''m afraid it''s still the "self" of his previous life, and he doesn''t know why.


    On the nine days that Lu Chen didn''t know, a gold disc sat there, holding his cheek with one hand.


    "Tut... It seems that the royal family failed to come."


    His eyes seemed to be able to penetrate the clouds and looked at the boy riding the far north Samo King leaving below. "If xiaowumu is gone, this boy may... Be able to use."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, on the sand, Lu Chen sat cross legged on the rock and realized the changes of his body.


    After a night''s sleep, xiaoyaya regained her vitality and was digging a hole in the sand.


    "Sister Yaya, what are you looking for?"


    Lu Chen wondered. Early this morning, Xiao Yaya dragged him to the place where he fought yesterday.


    "Stupid, sunset, are you stupid? Those two are demon kings. There must be good things on them."


    Xiaoya dodged her eyes and continued to separate the sand with the cold ice demon force, groping down.


    "Sister Yaya."


    Lu Chen said again.


    Xiaoya looks back, "why?"


    "Thank you."


    Lu Chen said sincerely that he didn''t expect Xiaoya to really stick to it after the accident. He always thought the other party was a very exciting child. With his own strength, even if the blood absorption was interrupted, he just lost some attributes, which was still enough to kill those invading monsters.


    In the original book, he saw that Xiaoya and Dongfang were waving everywhere on the mainland at the beginning of the month. If something happened and they couldn''t fight, they would run away.


    Xiaoya turned her head awkwardly, "hum, I was just doing what I said."


    While talking, she dug out the body of the black mountain demon. Lu Chen can only say that Xiaoya has a big heart. If Rong Rong sees it at this time, I''m afraid she''s scared to be on the ground, and Xiaoya dares to touch the body.


    "Look at the sunset. This bell is good. It can sell for a lot of money. You can eat a lot of delicious food."


    Xiaoya raises the magic weapon of the black mountain demon. It''s really a top-grade product with good value.


    "Oh? That makes sense."


    Lu Chen''s spirit was mentioned and he jumped down to dig. Yesterday, he just thought about the changes in the absorption of blood, and forgot this crop.


    Although his luck is the same as before, he didn''t break out the treasure box, and he can''t bring out the magic weapon dropped by the monster, he can sell it in this world and exchange it for something useful.


    After digging for a while, Lu Chen collected many magic weapons of different quality and was ready to go back and study them.


    "Sunset, what is this?"


    Xiaoya said and threw a gourd to Lu Chen.


    With the help of Lu Chen''s backhand, he saw that it was the wine gourd of Ouyang''s previous life at sunset. He looked at Yaya.


    Xiaoya is a little guilty. "Well, they don''t have anything valuable anymore. Just wait here and dry it slowly!"


    Lu Chen checked the details of wine gourd.


    [sunset gourd]


    Origin: fox demon little matchmaker (derivative world)


    Quality: Epic


    Type: special equipment


    Durability: 300300


    Usage requirements: None


    Details: the gourd made from the sunset vine is refined by the hand of the real dragon and contains a thousand kilograms of spirit wine. Taking spirit wine can restore a certain soul source value according to the dosage. According to the pioneer''s constitution, when drinking more than a certain amount, it will be added to the drunken state.


    Equipment skill 1: born at sunset (passive)


    Skill details: the sunset gourd will automatically absorb the aura between heaven and earth for storage during the day. At sunset, it will convert the aura into spirit wine to make up for the vacancy in the sunset gourd.


    Equipment skill 2: ruoxian (passive)


    Skill details: when equipped with this wine gourd, the pioneer charm lock + 3 points


    Equipment skill 3: Jiuxian (active)


    Skill details: activate this skill before quoting spirit wine. After that, the spirit wine will be accompanied by the "insight" gain effect. During meditation, the efficiency will be increased by 5% and last for one hour.


    Cooling time: 3 hours.


    Evaluation: you don''t have to buy wine in the future.


    Score: 300+


    Although this is not a conventional equipment, as an auxiliary equipment, it is the best. It is equivalent to endless free soul source recovery medicine. The active skill Jiuxian is also very good. The efficiency of 5% seems not much, but if you cultivate for a long time, the income will be considerable.


    It can only be said that those demon kings have not had time to study this wine gourd, which itself is definitely an excellent magic weapon.


    He smiled at Yaya, "it seems that you don''t have to rob your wine gourd in the future."


    Xiaoya is very precious and protects her endless wine gourd behind her, "hum, now you have your own, don''t think about me anymore!"


    Lu Chen looked up and drank the wine in the sunset gourd. The taste was similar to that of endless wine gourd, and the effect was similar. But when he checked the details of endless wine gourd before, he knew that the two wine gourds were not related.


    "How about going back?"


    Lu Chen asked, their purpose of this trip has also been achieved. He didn''t think there was much fun in Beishan, and he didn''t want to go to Nanguo for the time being.


    The human kingdom is very hostile to monsters at this time. If they go, there will be a lot of trouble. He is not ready to join the Yiqi alliance now. In this life, he is at ease to practice and integrate all kinds of things.


    Xiaoya hesitated. In fact, she didn''t play enough. "When we return... Slow down?"


    She is also a little tired of the western regions. She has eaten what she should eat and seen. Now she feels that the desert is deserted and warm. It''s really no fun.


    King Samo of the far north heard the speech and ran to xiaoyaya with his tongue out. "Miss Yaya, I''m ready."


    Now he can be said to be like an arrow in his heart. Although he knows that the strength of Lord sunset is a little invincible, he still wants to hurry back to Tu mountain.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The return journey was very slow. Lu Chen and his party walked across the border between the north and mankind. They had seen the fighting between man and demon and the friendship between man and demon.


    It took more than five months to return to Tushan.


    Then there was the following scene. Xiaoya bowed her head and was jointly output by Honghong and the wind victim.


    Oh, Lu Chen is also listed here, but he is an "accomplice" and receives little criticism.


    After beating the stick, it''s time to feed sugar. Feng Yi touched xiaoyaya''s head. "Now you know how dangerous it is outside? Miss Yaya, take heart and go out when you have achieved your cultivation."


    In fact, Feng Yi was very satisfied with the result of xiaoyaya''s trip. With experience, there was no accident.


    It''s just that she saw that Xiaoya was absent-minded and knew that most of her reprimands were not heard by the other party. After all, there was a sunset this time. Except for the thrilling news she received six months ago, when she encountered danger at other times, she solved it with a knife at sunset, which completely didn''t make Xiaoya realize the danger of the outside world.


    "I''ll shut up when I go back..."


    Xiaoya bowed her head and promised, but she was actually thinking about when to sneak away next time and where to play.


    "You need to be on guard against the sun, but you don''t have to pay attention to the enemy at all."


    The wind victim reminded her that she had nothing to say about the little sunset. After all, she was strong and the world could go.


    Lu Chen also pretended to be clever and nodded. After the meeting ended, Xiaoya left with Honghong, while he was in a hurry to find hualiyi.


    But when I arrived at the residence of painted pear clothes, I remembered that the other party was still closed. He said he would close for two years before, and he was not easy to disturb.


    With nothing to do, he began to concentrate on sorting out the harvest of this trip.


    In the memory of fan Yunfei, he saw the real sword of heaven and earth and the meaning of Ouyang sunset. He felt it by analogy.


    In the following days, I''m going to practice some Sabre skills and adapt to the new strength under this body shape.


    As time goes by, time flies, and more than a year passes in a flash.


    Xiaoya rarely closed her door seriously once. Lu Chen also lived a quiet life for a year. His knife intention was not improved, but more perfect.


    There is little progress in the fusion of martial god and body. The eyes of emptiness and reality have been successfully fused, and there are signs of flower counter birth. It is estimated that it can be completed in the rest of this life.


    Lu Chen is looking forward to standing outside the cave at this time. Today is the day for painting pear clothes to leave the customs.


    He understood that he wanted to improve his strength, but he didn''t have many years to live in this life. He wanted to spend more time with him.


    Because there is no explanation on the prop of Hongxian Tianshu, how long will you travel in this continent after you turn back your baby, so you can be reborn in the next life. If you are unlucky, you may have to wait many years to "reincarnate"


    The flowers of the bitterness tree fall, and there is an illusory flower rain under the sky. Everything in front of us seems to become unreal in a moment, just like a dream.


    Lu Chen felt a slight trance in front of him. A girl with fox ears and red hair who looked like eight years old appeared in front of him and painted pear clothes to get out of the customs.

 Chapter 550

    Small bridges, flowing water and fallen leaves carry people''s Acacia into the distance.


    In front of the stone table on the bank, half the teenagers and girls sat together, quietly eating the specialties of the western regions, and no one spoke.


    Many times people will feel that doing nothing at leisure is a waste of time, but sometimes with some people, you will feel that doing nothing and being in a daze together is also good.


    "Is it fun outside?"


    Painted pear clothes ate melons from the western regions and asked with a smile.


    "In this era, there is a great prejudice between people and demons, and everyone''s heart is very impetuous."


    Lu Chen recalled: "in fact, this continent has gone around a little, and I feel like that. Although I haven''t met the two demon emperors yet, my strength should be limited. After fan Yunfei recovers to the peak, he is very strong."


    Painted pear clothes reached out and touched Lu Chen''s face, "Oh - I don''t feel as tender as before, and my hand feels worse."


    Lu Chen was a little awkward. Painting pear clothes felt even more awkward. She stood and Lu Chen sat, but they looked at each other head on.


    "You''ve grown up, too."


    Lu Chen touched the fox ears painted with pear clothes.


    Painted pear dress cheeks slightly puffed up, "this closed door harvest is very big, the result is to grow up so little, want to grow into a girl, I''m afraid it will take more than a hundred years at the fastest."


    She looked at her little body and changed the topic and said, "sister Yaya is not easy to serve?"


    Lu Chen scratched his head. "In fact, this time I added some trouble to her."


    He gave the details to the painted pear clothes, and the painted pear clothes were also thoughtful.


    "Godzilla means... There''s a problem with the Red Fairy Book?"


    Painted pear clothes guessed.


    "I''m not sure. I just feel a little strange. I thought it was the spatial arrangement and identity that tampered with cognition, but I recall that the black knife in Ouyang sunset''s hand is regicide."


    Lu Chen was a little strange, because he had no such experience in aika. The Duke of Godzilla didn''t kill the king at all, and he should have his own, otherwise he wouldn''t have so much influence in the world.


    But when he saw the knife in Ouyang sunset''s hand, it was indeed right to kill the king.


    "No... even if there is reincarnation, the red line heavenly book will let people inherit all memories. Didn''t Godzilla say that space won''t deceive people in explanation? Maybe it''s too much heart. It''s just pure bad luck this time?"


    Painted pear clothing analysis road.


    "Forget it. I''ll take you to a good place without mentioning this."


    Lu Chen waved his hand, said with a smile, pulled up the painted pear clothes and left.


    In the following days, the demons and people living in Tu Shan saw a strange scene.


    A half year old boy, with a fox demon, little Lori... Flowers before and after the moon.


    I don''t know when, a young man in Tu Shan was given the title of "Laurie Taoist priest".


    After Xiaoya left the customs, she saw this scene several times and asked Lu Chen for a duel.


    "Sunset, you are really plotting against my sister!"


    Xiaoya protected the painted pear clothes behind her and blushed angrily. "It''s right to scold you before. You''re a little lecheron!"


    Lu Chen has a helpless face. He can''t tell Xiaoya that they are the souls of adults. Now they are Platonic love.


    Now he practices Sabre and martial arts every day to strengthen the body of martial god. When he draws pear clothes, they stick together.


    Oh, occasionally teach him not to have a long memory to challenge his little Yaya.


    Small life is very leisurely, Tu Shan small things constantly, but there has been no major event.


    After regaining the power of the demon emperor, fan Yunfei returned to the western regions. At Lu Chen''s suggestion, Li xueyang beat the elder of the Shahu family and let fan Yunfei ascend the throne smoothly.


    Lu Chen lamented that fan Yunfei was really the honest demon among the honest demons. He had the greatest strength in the world, but he was clamped down by the weak chicken elders in a few words. He told him that he should have beaten those elders long ago, so there were not so many messy things behind him.


    Time passed quickly. At the age of 19, Lu Chen finally created his own skill. Since then, fighting Qi without name has become a skill of double cultivation of Dharma and body. Painting pear clothes helped Lu Chen think of a new name, which is called falling dust magic.


    A bit of a bitch, but the wife got up and couldn''t help it.


    Hua counter Sheng successfully integrated into the body of Wu God. In addition, Lu Chen also integrated the once violent blood of medium real dragon blood into the body of Wu God and made it normal.


    After fully recovering to the peak, his attributes finally saw an obvious qualitative change. Compared with before he entered the fox demon world, his naked attributes changed as follows:


    Physical fitness: 105 points (+ 3)


    Strength: 104 points (+ 3)


    Agility: 102 points (+ 2)


    Spirit: 90 points (+ 15)


    Charm: 32 points


    Lucky: 2 o''clock


    HMM... the charm has changed back. Lu Chen has been thinking about it. Is it because his temperament is too fierce when he grows up, so he deducted it?


    In terms of the main attribute alone, he has gained a lot in this life. The falling dust magic method is only the sixth level now, and there is still a lot of room for improvement. If he practices "for a few more lives", he is expected to practice this skill to the full level in the fox demon world.


    Because he got familiar with the king of Samo in the extreme north last time, Lu Chen also set up a magic power from each other, called white aurora.


    This kind of magic power can temporarily improve his speed and double his speed to the peak. After studying, Lu Chen found that this kind of magic power can be integrated into the martial god body, but the problem is... It''s difficult to learn.


    Let alone integrate into the body of the martial god, he can''t even use the magic power directly now, because this set of magic power was developed to be used by four legged creatures, and he is two legged.


    If he wants to learn, he needs to improve first. It''s estimated that it''s difficult to finish it in his life.


    However, Lu Chen is not discouraged. The world has just begun. He still has a lot of time. He has gained a lot in this life.


    "Lord sunset, what would you like to eat today?"


    The fox demon little sister of demon Xinzhai asked politely, with a flattering smile.


    It has become Lu Chen''s restaurant. Since he went to the western regions a few days ago and had a duel with fan Yunfei, the world has become a sensation.


    Although he failed to beat fan Yunfei and ended up in a draw in the duel, his strength to rival the demon emperor made people all over the world stare. Since then, no force dared to underestimate Tu Shan''s combat power.


    Lu Chen''s position in Tushan also rose sharply. It seems that Feng victim paid out of his own pocket and put money in the demon Xin Zhai to let him eat and drink freely.


    As one''s own industry, the victims of the wind are much more just than Yaya in the future, and all aspects are handled properly.


    Lu Chen has been very satisfied in his life, with only two regrets.


    One thing is that he couldn''t find out who the object of the continued edge of the wind victim was. He also asked vaguely, but the woman always smiled and vaguely passed.


    Originally, there were no victims on his handling list, but the aunt took good care of herself. He also wanted to help as much as he could, so that the other party wouldn''t be a black fox in the future. How hopeless.


    It''s a pity that the wind victim''s mouth is very strict. Don''t mention him. Even Hong Hong doesn''t know who the continued object of the wind victim is.


    Another pity is, of course... Painted pear dress is still a little Lori.


    He is a great martial god and a famous super master in this world, but he can''t refute the label of "Lori control" placed on him.


    He really wants to explain. I''m really not controlled by Laurie!


    I''m just the one I like. It happens to be Laurie!


    But no one believes it at all. Xiaoya has completely regarded herself as a pervert recently. When she''s free, she keeps an eye on the residence of painted pear clothes to prevent a "Lori controls perverts" from harassing her sister.


    Even Honghong looked at herself strangely. She came to talk to herself a few days ago and said, "sunset you... In fact, if you are lonely, we also have young fox demons in Tushan."


    Inside and outside the words, they all implied that Lu Chen''s Lori control behavior was not very good.


    The most unbearable thing is that Lu Chen met xiaorongrong one day. Xiaorongrong greeted himself naively, "Lori controls her brother."


    After saying that, he seemed to realize that he had made a mistake. Xiao Rongrong quickly covered his mouth, "no... brother sunset."


    Seeing Lu Chen''s poor eyesight, Xiao Rongrong also crossed his hands and ran away. I''m afraid he took him as a special lover who can be any Laurie.


    Lu Chen sat at the stone table and drank wine from the sunset gourd. "Xiao Fan, why are you so terrible when you talk about rumors?"


    Sitting opposite him is Xiao Fan, who has grown up. Xiao Fan is in his twenties and looks very mature at this time.


    Because I live a happy life in Tushan, the gloomy feeling on my face disappears, and those scars don''t seem so terrible. On the contrary, it makes people feel that this is a "man with a story"


    "Sunset brother, although the rumors are too much..."


    Xiao Fan also had a drink. Recently, they often get together to have a drink. He hesitated and asked, "but you... Aren''t you really controlled by Laurie?"


    Lu Chen took a mouthful of wine and sprayed it out. He quickly waved his hand, "of course I''m not!"


    In order to enhance his persuasion, he also said metaphorically: "you see, sister Hong Hong, they are also Lori in terms of body shape. I don''t like them."


    Xiao Fan silently Tucao: "but is it not, Miss Yi has just make complaints about you?"


    Lu Chen couldn''t refute for a moment, "... In short, I just like the kindness and connotation of sister Yiyi, which is by no means controlled by Lori."


    "I know, but the person you like happens to be Laurie."


    Xiao Fan mends the knife path.


    Lu Chen:


    I can''t refute it!


    "Xiao Fan, who did you say spread this rumor? How did it affect so much?"


    Lu Chen wondered.


    Xiao Fan thought, "maybe it''s from someone who doesn''t like your Laurie controlling behavior... In addition, I don''t think it''s a rumor."


    Lu Chen felt that he had been stabbed again. He changed the topic and said, "have you gone back to see it?"


    Xiao Fan was silent. "He doesn''t want to come to Tu mountain, so I can only go back to her grave every year."


    He refers to the fox demon he played with when he was a child. The fox demon also has a brother who is in the mountains and forests on the border at this time.


    Xiaofan thinks it''s very unsafe there. He doesn''t know when he will be seen and killed by a passing Taoist priest, but the little fox demon doesn''t want to come. He just wants to stay in the mountains and remember his sister.


    "Well..."


    Lu Chen sighed. There are always difficult things in the world.


    He calculated the time and got up and said, "elder sister Yiyi is going to leave the customs. I''ll find her."


    Xiao Fan looked at Lu Chen who left, drank a mouthful of wine and murmured, "he also said he wasn''t controlled by Laurie..."


    On the hill, the wind victim looked at Lu Chen and painted pear clothes, who were playing by boat in the river, with a strange expression.


    Kong Qing came to her and said, "sister, isn''t this very bad? The ancient books say that Ouyang''s sunset is not close to women, and she hasn''t married all her life? How can she be a Laurie?"


    The wind victim looked embarrassed. Although there were some things she wanted, it was too strange.


    When sunset grows up, Yiyi is just an eight year old human figure, but they really get together.


    "Maybe the historical records are wrong... Ouyang sunset may not be close to women, so he didn''t marry all his life. He just cares about the eyes of the world and doesn''t look for little Lori..."


    The wind victim explained in a farfetched way, feeling that the image of a person through the ages was gradually collapsing.


    Now everyone knows that Dugu sunset, raised by Tu Shan, is the strongest in the world, but everyone gradually knows that Dugu sunset is... Lori control!


    "It''s all right. There''s still time. Dugu sunset has high magic power. It''s no problem to live for hundreds of years. Miss Yiyi will grow up at that time."


    Kong Qingsi cableway.


    The wind victim was silent and looked at Kong Qing, "but in a hundred years, if there is no accident, Miss Yiyi will look like eleven or twelve years old. That''s still very bad."


    Anyway, the sunset of Dugu Aotian was controlled by Laurie.


    "It seems... Yes, and when Miss Yiyi grows up, he will become an old man."


    Kong Qing realized the problem and looked at the pair below with a big head.


    Sister Fengyi knows what she thinks, but I''m afraid Dugu sunset is intentional and miss Yiyi is ruthless.


    Such a young child, how can she know anything about love? Will she promise to continue the fate?


    On a leaf boat, Lu Chen was holding a poisonous insect in his hand and painted a pear coat with a look of disgust.


    "Don''t underestimate it. Last time I went out, I found it after wasting my energy in the south. It''s a legendary insect."


    Lu Chen handed back the old insect in his hand.


    "You really found it? It''s unscientific."


    Painting pear clothes was a little surprised.


    "Who do you look down on? I''m so unlucky?"


    Lu Chen scraped off his nose, "It''s really magical that the returning insects grow up to a certain age, they will start to grow against each other, gradually become smaller, and finally turn into eggs to die. They appear in pairs. When the larvae are together, they never separate. What''s more magical is that when one is injured and sick and begins to return to youth, the other will release its own toxins, return to children together to die, and finally turn into eggs and die in one Get up. "


    "Sounds romantic. Godzilla wants to rejuvenate with its poison?"


    Painting pear clothes is a wonderful way.


    Lu Chen shook his head. "At first, I wanted to card this bug, but after trying, I found that my body will become smaller, but Shouyuan remains the same. This bug can''t be used."


    He didn''t report hope at all. It''s not that he found nothing else when he collected the pair of poisonous insects. Although his longevity remains unchanged, his body is indeed growing in reverse.


    In this case, some are like the "anti fledgling reincarnation" described in Hongxian Tianshu. Their Shouyuan is illusory in this world, but he guesses that the process of anti fledgling is likely to "draw local materials" and use this anti fledgling poison.


    Lu Chen decided to study the anti hatching poison, and maybe there was something bigger hidden.

 Chapter 551

    Two years later, Lu Chen sat under the bitter tree. The wind blew his black Taoist robe and looked far away.


    He can also guess what Tu Shan''s middle and senior management are thinking, but I''m afraid what they plan is empty talk.


    The bitter tree flowers fall, passing through your dark hair, a little more gray.


    Here we go, the destiny of the secret blood warrior.


    He never experienced it, only saw other secret blood warriors die quickly in this process.


    There are several fall forms of the secret blood warrior. One is that like his mother, his body is intact and his soul disappears. Lu Chen feels that this is the most inexplicable form of death.


    Another is that the body decays and cannot bear the power of secret blood. The seven orifices bleed and die.


    The last one is more "gentle", which is called "five decline of heaven and man" by secret blood warriors


    It is not the same as the traditional five failures of heaven and man, but the self mocking name of secret blood warriors according to their characteristics.


    After this symptom, the secret blood warrior will age rapidly within five days until he "dies"


    Lu Chen had changed at this time. In just a few hours, he turned white and the source of vitality in his body was slowly passing away.


    He is not flustered. This is a long-known fate. It is also good that space can let him experience it once.


    He also wants to further understand the secret of God''s secret blood through this process.


    With flowers falling all over the sky and white hair flying, Lu Chen drank himself and recalled his life. At that time, he really felt that the deadline was coming.


    "You''re here?"


    Lu Chen put down the wine gourd, smiled and looked at the girl coming up from the hillside.


    Painted pear clothes came forward and touched Lu Chen''s hair. There was heartache hidden in his eyes. "Is this... Your destiny?"


    Yes, Godzilla will know the new state in one day, but if she really starts to die, she will know it.


    Because she has absorbed the blood of the elf family, even if she is not in the fox demon world, she has a life of more than 3000 years, but her husband has only a life span of decades.


    Even if there are all kinds of props in the space, but with the reduction of the divine blood curse, one day he will have no medicine available. What will he do then?


    "Destiny?"


    Lu Chen smiled. "What''s that? Just cut it off."


    He never worries about his life span. Sooner or later, he will understand the secret of divine blood. In this process, he will also study the essence and mystery of Shouyuan. The study of returning to old age is only the first step.


    He stood up, took the hand of painting pear clothes and faced the bitterness tree.


    Today, painted pear clothes secretly left their residence. No one knows that they will continue their marriage today.


    The reincarnation conditions of the Red Fairy heavenly book also need to carry out a ceremony under the bitter tree. Although it is not a real reincarnation at all, it is suspected that it borrowed some power of the bitter tree. The names of him and painted pear clothes will also appear on the red thread Fairy Book.


    "I, Tu Shan, swear by 50% of the memory and 50% of the Demon power we met, let''s meet in the next life."


    Painted pear clothes smiled and looked at Lu Chen, "would you like to?"


    Lu Chen said with a smile, "I will."


    The lines of painting pear clothes are only the trigger standard. In fact, they will not be deducted from memory and Demon power at all. Otherwise, the Explorer will not be able to continuously cultivate and accumulate. As the direct user of sacred props, painting pear clothes is of course the main benefactor.


    The mountains are full of flowers, and the flowers on the bitter tree fall, like an umbrella rain, on their shoulders.


    The wind victim standing in the distance saw this scene and smiled happily. After all, she continued the fate. She never expected that she would take the initiative to continue the fate according to miss Yiyi''s introverted nature.


    But what made her puzzled and worried was that if she was right, the hair of little sunset seemed to turn white. What''s going on?


    Lu Chen and painted pear clothes received the hint of space and continued to succeed. He just had to wait for the next life.


    An untimely voice sounded, "Hey, dead sunset, you lied to my sister again. You don''t want to lie to her..."


    Xiaoya ran up the hillside. When she saw Lu Chen with white hair, the rest of her words broke off and stood there in a daze.


    She stepped forward quickly, "sunset, you, what''s the matter with you!"


    Lu Chen held the sunset gourd in his hand and drank a mouthful of wine. His white hair was gray. "The deadline has come."


    Xiaoya looked up at Lu Chen, who was much higher than herself, and looked at his white hair. "No, it''s impossible. I heard that you human beings can live for 70 or 80 years. You have such strong magic power, you must live for more than 100 years. You''re only 21 years old. How can you reach the deadline!"


    Xiaoya pointed to Lu Chen to step back two steps, "you lied to me, you lied to us!"


    Lu Chen sighed, "sister Yaya, I didn''t lie to you. Born Shouyuan is like this. How did I die in my previous life? Have you forgotten?"


    Xiaoya thought of Ouyang''s age of sunset death and couldn''t buy a channel: "no, I won''t. I''ll find my sister and aunt Fengyi. They must have a way!"


    Then Xiaoya ran away.


    Soon, many people and Demons gathered under the bitter tree.


    The doctor Cui Yuling raised her hand from Lu Chen''s pulse and shook her head at the others. "The body is decaying rapidly, just like the aging speed of normal people has been accelerated many times. If this speed continues, it may be less than five days before the small sunset..."


    Cuiyuling shook her head and didn''t say anything later.


    "Is there no way? Is there any poison?"


    The wind victim frowned, which was obviously abnormal.


    Honghong and her sisters are also worried, hoping that sister cuiyuling can come up with a way.


    "It''s not like being poisoned. It''s like his own blood is consuming his longevity and disintegrating him from the root."


    Cui Yuling sighed that she practiced medicine countless times and had seen all kinds of strange diseases, but she had never seen such a phenomenon.


    Honghong said, "sister cuiyuling, can you solve the blood exchange method of the leech demon family?"


    She heard that it''s a blood problem. Although she doesn''t know what blood a human has, if it''s a blood problem, can it be replaced?


    "The change of blood does not change the marrow. Miss Honghong should know that this can not solve the fundamental problem."


    Cui Yuling shook her head.


    Xiao Rong was tearful. "Luo... Is brother sunset going to die?"


    It''s Yaya who is surprisingly quiet at the moment, but looks at cuiyuling eagerly.


    "Sister Hong, sister ya, sister Rong, aunt Feng, sister Yuling..."


    Lu Chen looked around at the crowd and smiled. "I know my own physical condition. My life is like this. I''m afraid my medical skills are difficult to save."


    "I''ll go back and check the ancient books and try some medicine."


    To watch the ladies'' friends die so old, Tu Shan''s current patron saint, she is unwilling.


    "Thank you, sister Yuling, but I''m afraid..."


    Lu Chen thanked and shook his head. If the decline of secret blood could be solved so easily, he wouldn''t have been troubled for so long.


    He also asked about the space, whether there are props that can solve the hidden danger of secret blood, and the prompt authority is insufficient, which is not something he can touch at this level.


    He looked at the painted pear clothes. "Don''t be sad, we''ll see you again one day."


    Xiaoya''s eyes brightened, "have you continued your relationship with Yiyi?"


    She now forgot that someone had kidnapped her sister. It was like grabbing some life-saving straw.


    Lu Chen and Hua Liyi nodded and looked at each other.


    The atmosphere at the scene was suddenly strange again. Honghong looked at Lu Chen, "at sunset, you are still... Really lucky with your little sister."


    Lu Chen knows what the other party wants to say. It''s Laurie control. I think I can''t do it!


    "But... I don''t know how long it will take for Xuyuan to wait, and are you still you in the future..."


    Xiaoya thinks of what happened when she went out with sunset last time. It''s like Ouyang sunset and Dugu sunset are not the same person. Can you really make people come back after continuing the fate?


    Painted pear clothes looked at Lu Chen and said, "I don''t know, but I''ll wait."


    The wind victim stroked his forehead and always felt that the picture was strange. Why did miss Yiyi suddenly mature?


    In the next few days, Tu Shan mobilized all the people to collect all kinds of precious miraculous drugs in the world. Cuiyuling kept reading ancient books and trying all kinds of medicinal materials day and night, but it was still unable to recover the decline trend.


    On the fifth day, Lu Chen leaned under the bitter tree and felt that he had no strength to raise his hand. His old eyelids were drooping and his skin was dry and thin.


    In just five days, he changed from a spirited young man to a dying old man.


    During this period of time, in addition to saying something to hualiyi and instructing him to practice well in Tushan, he should pay attention to all kinds of situations, that is to observe the changes in his body.


    Without a clue, he could not even find the source of decline. It was like an invisible curse came and took away the life of those who dared to covet the power of the gods.


    At the end of life, painted pear clothes took Lu Chen''s hand and surrounded Tu Shan''s friends.


    Lu Chen saw some people pursing their mouths and others crying. In a trance vision, he saw Xiaoya rush up and pull his collar.


    "Sunset, aren''t you alone forever! Aren''t you the strongest human race in the world! How can you die so easily!"


    Xiaoya questioned and growled, "we haven''t decided the outcome yet! I haven''t won you! How can you die!?"


    Lu Chen wanted to raise his hand, but found that he couldn''t lift it up. Finally, his voice was hoarse and said, "then... Divide the victory and defeat in the afterlife..."


    His consciousness fell silent.


    Hua Liyi was silent. She didn''t know how long it would take for Lu Chen to come back. During this time, she was only... Alone.


    Other people in Tu Shan also couldn''t bear to watch this scene. A generation of Tianjiao died young, and her beauty hasn''t even grown up. Even if she has a continued fate, I don''t know how many years later I''ll see you again.


    Xiaoya sat on the ground decadent. After a while, she ran out crazy.


    I don''t want you in the afterlife or other sunsets in the afterlife. I want Dugu sunset, the one I haven''t won in my life, punish evil envoy!


    Damn it!


    Isn''t this... Win and run?


    If you don''t cheat this time and will really come back in the future, wait... Be beaten by me!


    Under the bitter tree, the wind victim bent down and hugged the painted pear clothes, "Yiyi... Don''t be too sad, he will come back."


    With sadness in her eyes, will she come back? It''s against my heart to say this.


    Clearly I know how difficult it is to continue the fate of reincarnation.


    Painted pear clothes wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, took a deep breath and squeezed out a smile, "I will wait for him. When I grow up, he will come back. We... Agreed."


    Honghong went to the painted pear clothes, hugged the painted pear clothes and stroked the back of the painted pear clothes. "My sister promised you that she would help you find the sunset."


    Then she turned and left.


    People have joys and sorrows. In this situation, she is ready to... Close it.


    After her death, Feng Qiqi was preparing to continue to comfort Hua Liyi, but she suddenly stared in shock, because she saw Lu Chen''s body shrinking rapidly. In just a second, the clothes and robes were empty. What''s more, the next moment, even the clothes disappeared out of thin air.


    In a trance, I saw a white light spot, flew to the bitterness tree, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    "This is..."


    She has never seen such a situation. Reincarnation is the reincarnation of the soul. How can she even lose the body?


    "Where''s brother sunset?"


    Xiao Rong was also full of doubts. In the blink of an eye, he was gone.


    "I''ll go back and check. Yiyi, don''t worry. The contract of bitterness tree has been established and won''t be lost at sunset."


    The wind victim comforted, but in fact she was not sure. How could anyone disappear after death?


    "Well... I''ll wait."


    Hua Liyi nodded cleverly. In fact, he had already chatted with Lu Chen on the team channel.


    What is Lu Chen''s state at this time?


    He has no perception of his body, only consciousness exists and can''t see anything, but the function of team channel can still be used. He can talk with painted pear clothes through consciousness, which makes him relieved.


    Next, just wait for Hongxian Tianshu to help you find the right "mother" and rebirth in the right place.


    This process may be very long and boring, but fortunately, he can talk to Hua Liyi when he is lonely.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took, Lu Chen asked Hua Liyi to practice well, don''t worry about his loneliness, and grasp the promotion opportunity given to her by Hongxian Tianshu.


    Painting pear clothes finally failed to grind Lu Chen, but he was persuaded.


    As time goes by, the wheels of history roll.


    Tu Shanhong looks at her feelings and thinks of something. "Young" has become the patron saint of Tu Shan. A generation of experts, outsiders have never seen her try her best. They only know that Tu Shan is still not a place to be bullied without Dugu sunset.


    Tu Shanrong specializes in moon watching palm and delves into the mystery of bitterness tree. His accomplishments are small.


    Tu Shan Yiyi waited in infatuation after his lover''s death, and fell in love with each other in a dream, such as falling into a clear pond, saving rivers and streams, and practicing thousands of miles a day.


    Tu Shan Yaya, after Dugu sunset died, changed his naughty and began to close down for many times. She refined the cold ice Demon power and became Tu Shan''s second master.


    After more than 100 years of vicissitudes, I don''t know whether it''s bad luck or luck. Lu Chen finally waited for his rebirth.


    Just opened his eyes, he found that he was not born from his mother, but in the arms of a man.


    The man wore housekeeper''s clothes and held little Lu Chen nervously. He said with a sigh of relief: "I''m still alive. Fortunately, you''re strong. Otherwise, how can I explain to the dead Master and wife."


    With that, he sat on the ground with Lu Chen in his arms. "It''s quite a fall. I hope you won''t be stupid..."


    After listening to this, Lu Chen understood the current situation. He and his "self" had just been thrown. I''m afraid that the original "self" had gone to see the huangquan people... Space is for himself to change the crown prince and remove the identity of the unlucky child.


    Just the remains of the original child? How did it disappear?


    Looking around, it seems that there are mountains and fields. The Butler''s clothes are dirty and hurried, as if he is avoiding something.


    "God damn Xiao family, the master and wife are so nice, but they are... Alas -"


    The old housekeeper sighed and said to himself, looking at little Lu Chen, regardless of whether the baby understood or not: "Madam said to name you sunset. You should remember to avenge your parents in the future."


    Then he shook his head again and said to himself, "what am I talking to a child? You don''t hear the little sunset. Alas, I''m afraid it''s what the master and wife want most to live well."


    Lu Chen thought in his mind, Xiao family? Is it the Xiao family of Heiyao inspector?


    How long have I been reincarnated and drifting? What time is it now?


    He used the team channel to contact painting pear clothes, but he didn''t respond, but he can see people on the list. I''m afraid it''s in the practice of Qianqiu dream.


    I will never... It took more than a hundred years to reincarnate!?

 Chapter 552

    In a small yard in the mountains, a seven or eight year old boy was shirtless and waved his black blade to chop firewood.


    The firewood had been stacked high beside him, but he didn''t mean to stop.


    About an hour later, at noon, the boy looked up at the sun, went to the yard, grabbed the rice and fed the chicken, and then returned to the kitchen to prepare for cooking.


    The boy is naturally Lu Chen after reincarnation. He is currently living alone.


    In this life, he was called Nangong sunset.


    The housekeeper who once took him away found a rich lady when he was three years old, left Lu Chen and ran away with others.


    Lu Chen can''t complain. After all, the Butler took care of himself for three years and didn''t let himself starve to death. It''s kind.


    But if he is not a reincarnator, I''m afraid it''s difficult for a three-year-old child to survive alone.


    Following the route mentioned by the Butler, he found a remote small courtyard of their Nangong family, where he made a final decision.


    Originally, he wanted to go back to Tu Shan directly, but the mountain is high and the road is far. He is a three-year-old child, and his physical condition has not recovered much. It is not a problem that the risk is too high.


    The problem is that he didn''t contact painted pear clothes.


    Originally, as long as the painted pear clothes are not in the closed state, he can let the painted pear clothes directly pick him up, but it seems that the painted pear clothes are used to a long time of closing because they have been waiting for a long time. This time, I don''t know how long it will take to wake up.


    As for Tu Shan''s continued fate, Tu Shan should know after his reincarnation, but the world is so big that it is still difficult to find a person.


    On the other hand, it is difficult for him to return to Tushan now, because after his reincarnation, he has an additional branch mission.


    [regional task: cause and effect]


    Task content: the pioneer is reincarnated as Nangong sunset. He has to repay the kindness of Nangong family and avenge his parents. He needs to kill Xiao Wancheng, inspector general of Xiao family Heiyao alone to end the cause and effect.


    Task difficulty: average ~ must die.


    Reward for success: Inheritance and crystallization Large * 1


    Failure penalty: all attributes - 3


    Time limit: nine natural years of fox demon world.


    The difficulty of this task changes according to his own strength. If he plays in a baby''s state, he will naturally die. It will be different when he grows up.


    Because this task needs to be completed alone, we can''t borrow Tu Shan''s strength, and even painting pear clothes can''t help him. After thinking about it, we can practice knives here.


    His life is poor, but also clean. His knife technique is becoming more and more round, and all kinds of knife ideas can be used freely.


    After nearly eight years of rebirth, Lu Chen certainly figured out the current timeline.


    What made him speechless was that he really drifted in the void for more than 100 years before he was reincarnated successfully, but the time point of reincarnation was good. At least he didn''t miss the important plot.


    If he had waited for another few decades in the process of reincarnation, his main task would have failed directly.


    At the present time point, if the calculation is correct, he should be the same generation as the young people who dominate the throne, and his age is about the same.


    In this era, the Taoist League was also very dark. After the Taoist League gained its status, the Xiao family, relying on the identity of the monitoring envoy, did not eliminate dissidents and renovate all Taoist families.


    Lu Chen''s parents are among them. Nangong family is only a small aristocratic family, and its Sabre technique is well-known. Because it is kind to others and often helps the people, it has little popularity in the surrounding areas.


    It is said that this kind of small aristocratic family is not in the eyes of obsidian supervision envoys at all, and is too lazy to deal with it. It is only that Nangong sunset''s father is on the side of the Yang family because he is friendly with Tianyan Yang family.


    The Nangong family leader saved a calf demon by chance when he was out. When he was seen and exposed, someone reported that the Nangong family leader hooked up with the monster.


    In this era, colluding with monsters is a felony, but in fact, the matter is very simple. If we examine it fairly and fairly, the Nangong family leader has nothing to do. At most, he is accused of "bad conduct"


    However, the Xiao family wanted to make an example of the Nangong family. The inspector general Xiao Wancheng personally supervised and directly arrested the Nangong family owner. The Nangong family''s mother was pregnant at that time. Shortly after giving birth to the little sunset, she went to the prison for important people and never returned.


    Later, a monitoring envoy came to Nangong''s house to copy the house and said that Nangong''s house had committed a felony. The charge was breaking into the prison and attacking Heiyao''s monitoring envoy. The housekeeper fled all the way with xiaosunset. On the way, he accidentally fell and killed the young master


    Lu Chencai was able to replace his new identity, which is very strange.


    He had thought that space would bring him out of a mother''s stomach. If he was reincarnated in this way, he would have the same name. No wonder he would wait so many years.


    The red immortal heavenly book of Keng father is really not a user, so there is no long-term cultivation benefit.


    Since the task can only be done by one person, in order to prevent Tu Shan from being helped by some extremely enthusiastic good friends, he is too lazy to find a way to contact Tu Shan.


    He finished his meal, wiped his mouth and lamented that what he had done was really far from Tu Shanyao Xinzhai.


    He examined his current attributes.


    [pioneer 009, your naked attributes are as follows (weak):]


    Physical fitness: 81 points


    Strength: 80 points


    Agility: 79 points


    Spirit: 90 points


    Charm: 50 points


    Compared with his age in the previous life, he is obviously much stronger, especially his spiritual attribute, which is very considerable because he is not weakened by physical restrictions.


    This kind of strength is not to say that it runs all over the world, but it is not a problem for him to kill some demon kings with his unparalleled sword intention and the bonus of temporary state.


    Previously, Lu Chen felt that this weak state in his childhood was a bit deceptive, but he had a new experience in this life.


    The state of each stage made him examine himself more clearly and even understand the secret of the growth of the human body.


    "Nangong childe, I have your letter."


    There was a cry outside the courtyard. Lu Chen got up and wondered who would deliver the letter to him. He was already the only child of Nangong family. Few people knew this remote courtyard of Nangong family.


    Since the Nangong family was copied, the Xiao family''s goal has been achieved. They have long forgotten such a small family.


    It can be said that the Nangong family is basically de listed on this continent. Who will remember them and have the ability to find here?


    Lu Chen walked out of the courtyard and saw a young Messenger, dressed in bright red festive clothes, smiling and politely boxing to Lu Chen.


    "Nangong childe, we have found you. How dare you tell us your name now?"


    Asked the messenger.


    "My name is Nangong sunset."


    Lu Chen replied.


    The messenger took out an invitation with a bag of gold, "the master told me that if you find the childe, you will be invited to live in Yang''s house. If you don''t want to, you can take money and live a plain life."


    Lu Chen''s mind turned and he knew who was inviting him. It seemed that he was his old boss and finally found him.


    It''s strange that this place is too biased. The old housekeeper took him to hide in his early years.


    I''m afraid Mr. Yang is guilty. He failed to protect the Nangong family in those years. He has been looking for the descendants of the Nangong family for many years.


    "What is this invitation?"


    Lu Chen wondered, it looks like a wedding invitation. There''s no need to take a special invitation to take care of old friends and orphans, right?


    The messenger politely explained: "the young lady will get married in a week, and you will also have your share in formulating the invitation. If you don''t want to stay in Yang''s house, it''s also good to be happy."


    Lu Chen suddenly fully confirmed the current time point.


    It can only be said that the head of the Yang family is an honest man with a cow''s temper. He is also extremely proud and charming. For fear that the descendants of the Nangong family have resentment and are unwilling to stay in the Yang family, he used the trick of wedding invitation.


    I''m afraid from the other side''s point of view, children like to eat lively seats. If Nangong sunset goes, he will "coax" when he meets, and naturally he can let xiaosunset stay to take care of him.


    But Lu Chen knows that this is not to touch happiness, but to touch bad luck.


    Even the groom''s house was smashed in the wedding, but it was destroyed by Miss Xiao.


    "Let me... Go and have a look."


    Lu Chen pretended to be hesitant and took the invitation and money bag.


    The messenger looked happy and took out a map, which even drew the route, and marked how to take the bus at each point.


    Lu Chen took the map and said that he was ready to let me pass at the beginning of the fight?


    Moreover, with his keen perception, he can also detect that there are two Taoist priests of the Yang family around the courtyard. I''m afraid they came to escort themselves secretly.


    He wanted to go by himself without letting himself know. He wanted to go by himself and let a child walk hundreds of miles alone. Instead of directly sending someone to escort him, he came secretly.


    Old man Yang, how much he loves face.


    "The Yang mansion is waiting for your arrival. It''s a long way to go. I suggest you leave in these two days."


    The messenger saluted again and left.


    Lu Chen put away the invitation, turned back to the courtyard and began to pack up.


    He originally planned to enter the Xiao family directly when he was nine years old. Now it seems that he doesn''t need to wait so long.


    As the black Yao surveillance envoy, Xiao Wancheng usually has many members of the airway alliance around him, but on the wedding day, he can''t take so many people, which is the easiest time to kill.


    It''s just a question whether other aristocratic families will sit and see if they leave after killing people. He still has to find a way to contact painted pear clothes.


    Although he likes recklessness, he is young at present. It''s best to keep some backhand.


    Because Yang''s family followed him secretly, it was difficult for him to expose his storage space, so he put some dry food into his luggage.


    Before going out, he took out the rice pot and sprinkled it all on the ground. The chickens in the yard surrounded him. "If you''re full, make your own living. Don''t be easily caught and stewed."


    Once he goes, he won''t come back.


    Secretly following Lu Chen''s two Yang families to communicate secretly, I felt that the child was really strange. He said he would leave without saying. Before leaving, he didn''t even close the door of his home or ask someone to take care of his chicken.


    Is that what the messenger said? Ready to come to our Yang family, can''t we stay?


    That''s good. The master will be happy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Chen counted the distance all the way, but didn''t go in a hurry. He ate and drank on the road with the silver money sent by the old master Yang.


    Let the two Yang family more sure that Lu Chen is ready to take refuge in the Yang family and is not ready to go back.


    However, they also feel that they are children after all. They don''t have any experience in doing things and don''t understand the truth of not revealing their wealth.


    If they hadn''t helped secretly and solved seven pickpockets and five robbers who wanted to rob money, the little guy wouldn''t be able to get to the Yang family at all?


    The guard of the Yang family looked at a big man kneeling in front of him and frowned: "go away, children''s money also wants to rob."


    The man secretly glanced at Lu Chen in the distance and said bad luck. Unexpectedly, there was someone to protect him in the dark. He thought he was a good fat sheep.


    He nodded and bowed away, secretly looked at the direction where Lu Chen was, and whispered, "it''s your boy''s life."


    Lu Chen held a bag of baked sweet potatoes in his hand and ate them as he walked. Of course, he knew someone was staring at him.


    It''s just that there are free workers to clean the roads for themselves, and he doesn''t have to do it.


    Before doing the branch mission, he didn''t want the Yang family to know their strength, so the breath masking function in Liuyun battle armor was turned on. Even if the two people behind him had heavenly eyes, they couldn''t see their reality.


    In the eyes of those two people, I''m afraid I''m just a healthy and strong child without any mana.


    Lu Chen didn''t even take the regicide with him. He put it in the storage space. At this time, he looked like an ordinary handsome little Zhengtai except dressed neatly.


    Five days later, the night before the wedding, Lu Chen arrived at Yang''s house.


    At this time, the Yang family has finished the decoration of the wedding. There are festive red silk in and out of the courtyard, and the carpet is brand-new. It has to be said that high-ranking families are rich.


    "Excuse me, is this Yang Fu?"


    Lu Chen handed in the invitation and asked knowingly.


    The guard doesn''t despise it because it''s a child who comes to ask, but the leader has explained that he should pay attention to whether there are children coming to the banquet these days.


    He looked at the name on the invitation. It was Nangong. He was happy, "master Nangong, please come in quickly."


    Because many guests are far away, of course, the Yang family will also arrange accommodation for guests who arrive in advance. According to the distance of the relationship, some are arranged in the house, while others are arranged in inns in the city.


    After the guard informed him, soon an old housekeeper came out with a smile on his face and kindly asked Lu Chen to follow him, "Sir, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Lu Chen looked left and right all the way. I''m afraid the scale of Yang''s house covers an area of nearly 1000 mu. There are rockeries, flowing water and peach tree vegetation.


    The servants who came and went also had a happy face. Because of the young lady''s wedding, their regular money doubled this month.


    On the way, a figure wearing a white and purple Taoist robe fell in front of Lu Chen and the old housekeeper. He was as tall as Lu Chen.


    He has half long white hair and a purple sky eye on his forehead. At a young age, he can see the extraordinary model of Junlang. His sky eye flickers. He looks at Lu Chen with some curiosity.


    "Do you... Practice knives?"


    White hair asked.


    "How do you know?"


    Lu Chen pretended to be surprised. In fact, he was a little surprised. I''m afraid the two adult Taoists who followed him didn''t see that he didn''t show his accomplishments and practice knives.


    "Sigh, young master, have you finished your evening class?"


    The old housekeeper asked and introduced Lu Chen in a disguised form.


    Yang sighed a little bored. "The teacher can''t teach me. I''m leaving."

 Chapter 553

    Lu Chen suddenly realized that this was one of his main task goals. He was the second child in the mask organization in the future. He was a genius of the Yang family for thousands of years. Yang sighed.


    On talent alone, in fact, he felt that Yang Yitan was still above the overlord of the throne. It was a pity that he died young. In order not to hurt his brother when he was under control, he dug out his heavenly eye and exhausted his last strength to send the overlord of the throne and his fourth brother Li Quzhuo back to the circle.


    It''s a pity that Yang Yishan won''t have the magic weapon of Wang Quanjian''s bug. He can only repair his own heavenly eye.


    "Look at your hands, it seems that you often practice knives... No, you''ve been practicing knives all the time, but the strange thing is, why do you leave only this trace?"


    Yang sighed, ignoring the old housekeeper''s eyes, leaned close to Lu Chen with an exploratory heart and looked at Lu Chen''s hand.


    Lu Chen smiled, "why not practice sword?"


    The friars in this world, influenced by the reputation of King Quan''s sword for thousands of years, practice more swords and less swords.


    In terms of the diversity of attacks, Lu Chen should also admit that the sword is more changeable, but he was born in the battlefield and is used to it.


    "Look at your tiger''s mouth. The angle of force is different. It''s more chopping, and the stab also accounts for a large proportion in the sword move."


    Yang Yitan explained, stood up and introduced himself again: "my name is Yang Yitan, and you?"


    "Sunset in the south palace."


    Lu chendao.


    "Are you here to attend my sister-in-law''s wedding? Don''t go after that. Let''s have a duel."


    Yang sighed and stepped aside. Knowing that he would go on, the old housekeeper would scold himself.


    Lu Chen was thoughtful. Looking at Yang''s back with a sigh, he felt that this life would be very interesting.


    "It''s true to sigh, young master... I''m angry with the teacher again. Young master Nangong laughed. Let''s go to see the master."


    The old housekeeper sighed and seemed to have a headache for Yang Yitan. He thought Yang Yitan was naughty and disobedient.


    But Lu Chen knew that I''m afraid the teacher was not angry, but there was really nothing to teach.


    Genius is so unreasonable.


    Although Yang yisigh is still small, in Lu Chen''s perception, the number of people in the Yang family who can beat him is probably no more than ten fingers.


    What interested him more was that he clearly didn''t show any magic power, but Yang Yitan offered to compete.


    This shows what the other party saw, or the advanced ability of Tianyan, gave him a special sense of directness, which made Yang sigh and vaguely feel that he was strong.


    "It''s all right. I don''t see my peers. I''m very happy to talk to young master Yitan."


    Lu Chen said with a smile and asked the old housekeeper to continue to lead the way.


    After walking for some time, they came to a study. The old housekeeper stopped, "Mr. Nangong, the master is waiting for you inside."


    "Thank you for leading the way."


    After saluting and thanking, Lu Chen knocked on the door of the book room.


    "Enter."


    There came a hearty male voice, which sounded like a righteous man.


    Lu Chen pushed the door to enter and saw an old man standing by the bookshelf. He was wearing an orange Taoist robe, with a vertical crown on his head and a long spread behind his back. The beard on his face was very long, but it seemed to have been specially trimmed. With that righteous face, it made people feel not angry.


    The three eyes on his forehead are bright and bright. I can see that although his face is a little old, old master Yang is at his peak at this time.


    "I''ve seen elder Yang at sunset in Nangong."


    Lu Chen saluted with boxing.


    "It''s nephew Nangong Shi. How are you these years?"


    Yang Lao raised his hand and motioned Lu Chen to sit down in a chair beside him. He also sat down himself.


    "Xie Yang, the elder is concerned. Although the younger generation is poor in the mountains, they are also happy."


    Lu Chen replied at a glance.


    Yang Lao looked at Lu Chen. The child was neither humble nor arrogant. He didn''t mean to flatter himself at all. He always felt some resentment in each other''s heart.


    He sighed in his heart, but his face was still stiff. "Now that he has come, if not, he will live more days."


    Lu Chen said respectfully, "I just want to come out and see the world. After attending your lady''s wedding, I''m ready to leave at sunset."


    Yanglao was a little frustrated. After listening to his subordinates'' report, he thought the boy was going to stay. Who knows, he really just came to the next wedding and left.


    He has to persuade his niece to get married first, but he can''t go to rest first


    Then he picked up another roll of guest list, which seemed to be very busy.


    Lu Chen leaves after saluting. Yang is always not really busy. He doesn''t know, but he can''t wait for someone to come to him as soon as he enters the house.


    Obviously very enthusiastic, but do not want to show it, die of old age to lose face.


    Yang Lao sighed as he watched Lu Chen leave the study. If he didn''t want to stay, he could only send someone to follow him for protection for a period of time. When he knew the danger of the world and the difficulty of traveling, I''m afraid he would want to come to the Yang family and live at ease.


    At that time, he wanted to fight, but he was afraid of being caught. He originally wanted to fish out the Nangong family owner when the storm calmed down. Unexpectedly, Xiao sunset''s mother forced her way into the prison. When he knew, the Nangong family had been broken and dead.


    He knew that the Xiao family wanted Nangong brother to pour dirty water on himself. Nangong brother didn''t open his mouth before committing suicide. He was extremely guilty and wanted to make up for it, but he didn''t expect that the child wouldn''t even give him a chance.


    Just now, I didn''t feel the magic power from the child. It seems that I really live an ordinary life. If it''s peaceful, it''s better


    Lu Chen left the study and followed the old housekeeper to his residence. After persuading the maid who wanted to help him change his clothes, Lu Chen washed and went to bed directly.


    After closing his eyes, he tried to contact painted pear clothes. To his surprise, he was actually connected this time.


    After telling each other about lovesickness, Lu Chen didn''t forget his business. After everything was arranged, he went to bed at ease.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, there were lanterns and colorful decorations in Yang''s house, and everyone was smiling.


    Outside the boudoir, Yang was with his wife. Even on the day of his daughter''s wedding, he still had a straight face.


    "It''s all your fault. If you hadn''t let wild geese go out, you wouldn''t know that worthless boy."


    Mrs. Yang complained.


    Yang old negative hand way: "anyway, it''s also a burden. As long as the wild goose doesn''t like it, no matter how to say, it should also be considered for his grandson."


    In the boudoir, Yang Yan sat in front of the mirror and the maid behind him helped with dressing.


    "I said younger sister, this big nephew, is it on purpose?"


    Yang Yan''s brother poked his head out from behind the screen and asked with a smile.


    Yang Yan smiled, "nonsense, otherwise my mother can agree."


    The man thumbed up: "tall, sister, I will learn from you in the future."


    Yang Yan glanced at his brother, "aren''t you afraid I''ll tell my sister-in-law?"


    At this time, the bride was full of expectations for the future, and the guests outside began to take their seats, talking and laughing.


    Eat the banquet, Lu Chenshu. He liked eating the banquet most in his previous life.


    But today he is sitting at the children''s table. Many Taoist families who come to celebrate have their own areas. The elders communicate with each other and talk and laugh.


    The younger generation also has an area specially designed by the Yang family today, which is convenient for children to exchange and communicate feelings. The so-called inheritance and relationship is also very important for the cultivation of the next generation.


    Lu Chen sat at the banquet. Yang sighed on his left and a little Zhengtai in yellow and white Taoist robe on his right. He had long brown hair and combed his back. He was really a sword eyebrow and a star. Everyone had a faint sense of sharpness.


    Lu Chen recognized it at a glance. It was definitely the king''s hegemony when he was a child. He didn''t run away.


    On the right hand side of the king''s hegemony, there is a younger girl. At this time, she is eating snacks one by one. Looking at her clothes, she should be the sister of the king''s hegemony. The king is drunk.


    The other children were not on the table. They were very restless and ran around the meeting.


    It can be seen that the king is drunk and ready to move. She wants to find other children to play, but she doesn''t move when her brother doesn''t move.


    Lu Chen stuffed a snack into his mouth, as if thinking.


    He remembered that there was no such table in the original book. I''m afraid it was specially set up by the master of Yang''s family. Because he was afraid that he would be unable to get along with himself as a child and without elders, he opened the "children''s table"


    It is estimated that some people also want him to communicate with the children. If they can become friends with Yang Yitan, they may not go.


    What an awkward old man. He has a lot of thoughts, but he just can''t say it.


    If it is not convenient for him to stay with the Yang family for a long time, it will be a good time for him to stay with the Yang family.


    Unfortunately, he can''t stay after he finishes his work today.


    Yang Yitan sat there and didn''t eat. The heavenly eyes on his forehead looked around, expressionless and seemed to feel a little bored.


    The king''s power is dominated mostly by the factors of family education. From the perspective of appearance and temperament, he is a little cold man God. He sits there without saying a word.


    If the king was not drunk and lively, they would not know each other''s names.


    "Sunset, are you a knife trainer?"


    Wang Quan Baye asked. They were all children and didn''t have so many manners. After knowing their names, they shouted their names directly.


    "Just practice at will in the mountains. I''d like to see the heaven and earth sword of the king''s family."


    Lu Chen said modestly.


    "Nangong family''s Sabre technique... I heard from my father that although Nangong family has never had a top expert, the sabre technique itself is commendable. If someone with talent can study it, it may be the top in the world."


    The king said, looking at his expression, it was not polite.


    "Brother... You are so boring. Why are you talking about cultivation?"


    The king was lying on the table drunk and bored. There were only four of them at the table, and there were three pieces of wood.


    It''s not easy to say a few words. It''s all about cultivation.


    "This is delicious."


    Yang Yitan pushed a plate of snacks on his side to the drunken king. He realized that he had neglected the little sister.


    The king was drunk and tasted a new snack. He was temporarily gagged.


    Lu Chen looked at Yang and sighed. As expected, is his temperament like this since childhood? It looks cold and dull, but in fact, his mind is very delicate and gentle.


    It''s no wonder that Mu MI in the future is so controlled by his brother.


    Oh, no, I''m afraid it''s not mu MI with him today.


    "After the banquet, we can discuss the experience of cutting and sword."


    The imperial power is overbearing.


    "Do you think so much of me?"


    Lu Chen said with a smile, if Yang Yitan saw that he was different, it was because of the extraordinary heavenly eye, and what was the reason for the imperial hegemony? I have no magic power in the eyes of outsiders.


    The overlord raised his head and seemed to be thinking, "I can''t say, I just feel that you... Have a special artistic conception."


    Lu Chen pondered slightly. He remembered that when Ouyang wanted to see Wang Quan Wumu for the first time in his previous life, Wang Quan Wumu said the same.


    It seems that those who have the ability to understand artistic conception can also feel each other''s attainments in artistic conception.


    But now the king''s hegemony has not understood the meaning of the king''s sword. I''m afraid it''s just a perennial contact with the king''s sword, so it''s a little sensitive.


    "It seems that you do practice knives often."


    Yang sighed and nodded, confirming his reasoning yesterday.


    This table has completely become a discussion place for the "learning tyrants" of practitioners. Only the king is drunk and bored and keeps eating snacks.


    She is very talented in spiritual spells, but she is a little lazy in practice.


    As the wedding progressed, the bride walked across the red carpet and joined hands with the groom on the stage, but halfway through the ceremony, a slightly cheerful laughter sounded.


    The master of Yang''s family frowned. He didn''t know who would disturb his daughter''s wedding. He stood up and angrily said, "who dares to intrude into my Yang house without permission? Don''t you want to die!"


    "Hahaha, Mr. Yang, don''t be angry. Xiao Wancheng came here to congratulate Xi today."


    I saw a middle-aged man in a brown coat and a black robe coming in from the gate of Yang''s house. His eyes were sunken, his skin was loose, and his thin face had a double chin.


    He was followed by a fat man with a whip and four Taoist priests in purple and black robes, holding a golden Taoist sword.


    There was a whisper in the crowd, "purple clothes, black robes, golden swords, they are... Heiyao surveillance envoy!"


    Yang Yan on the stage looked back and said to himself with some doubts, "supervision envoy, what are they doing here?"


    At this time, Yang Lao had noticed something wrong, stared at Xiao Wancheng and said, "Lord Xiao, today''s family affairs of Yang men, I don''t know what''s the matter when you enter the house with a sword?"


    Xiao Wancheng smiled with a smile. "Misunderstandings and misunderstandings. It''s normal for my subordinates to keep their swords together. I''m just in a hurry to congratulate old Mr. Yang on his son-in-law."


    He chuckled again, "Hey, hey, but Xiao remembered something here. Why is it so happy that Mr. Yang didn''t invite Xiao to have fun?"


    Yang Lao''s voice was flat. "I dare not dare. My Lord is serious. It''s just a small matter for me to recruit a son-in-law. Lord Xiao is usually busy with the affairs of the Tao alliance and manages everything every day. Although I want to invite him, I dare not disturb him."


    Xiao Wancheng smiled and touched his chin. "No, Mr. Yang, you don''t want Xiao to come at the bottom of your heart, do you?"


    Lu Chen looked at this scene and was speechless. This guy was 10000 times cheaper than what he looked in the original book.


    And he also thinks it''s outrageous. Such people make trouble everywhere and many provoke great families. Why doesn''t anyone come forward to kill him in the airway alliance?

 Chapter 554

    In the meeting place, the old man of the Li family couldn''t see it and said, "I''ll wait for this kind of rough people with swords and guns to have a party. Even if I invite you, you won''t be interested?"


    Xiao Wancheng stretched out his hand and said, "Master Li is joking. What Xiao likes most is to communicate more with your aristocratic families, so that we can prosper daomeng together..."


    His hands were interlaced with ten fingers, and his face was covered with laughter. "Tao Meng, this is a family."


    Old man Li frowned and said, "the Yang family just accepts their son-in-law. Why are you pulling this?"


    Xiao Wancheng looked at the bridegroom on the stage, "yes, speaking of Na''s son-in-law, the bridegroom was originally just a small captain of the Mining Department of the Yang family. He suddenly joined the Yang house. Tut tut Tut, which is also a blessing he has cultivated for several generations."


    Yang Yan stood in front of her husband, "Lord Xiao, what does my husband do? I like it. My parents didn''t open their mouth. It''s not your turn to be the chief inspector. Comment?"


    Xiao Wancheng nodded, "Oh, really, miss Yan''er doesn''t have to be angry. Xiao made a mistake. I just think that since the Yang family accepted him as their son-in-law, it should be very clear to him?"


    "Although my son-in-law is only a small mining captain and not much to praise, he... Is not a disgrace."


    Yang Lao''s face was expressionless, but in fact he was angry inside. He couldn''t figure out what Xiao Wancheng wanted to do today.


    "Oh, oh, Mr. Yang is right."


    Xiao Wancheng nodded in agreement and walked forward.


    Master Li said angrily, "Xiao Wancheng, I know you have renovated many Taoist leagues recently, but I think your son-in-law is not high-ranking and doesn''t violate any Taoist rules. Mr. Yang has been sitting upright all his life. If you want to trouble him, I, Mr. Li, won''t agree first."


    Xiao Wancheng listened to the words of old man Li and suddenly laughed happily. He walked around in circles on the red carpet, his long sleeves swaying, like a crazy clown.


    "Hahaha, Master Li said well..."


    He walked to the second half of the red carpet, faced the guests, spread out his hands, stepped back and said, "but it is for the sake of Mr. Yang''s great reputation that Xiao has to come."


    He opened his arms, turned around in the same place and looked around. "It doesn''t matter that we practitioners are poor. It doesn''t matter if we have low talent. What''s the most important? We should have backbone! We should be righteous!"


    He looked crazy. "This justice is, don''t forget that you are an individual. Think about the Tao alliance. Think about how many relatives died at the hands of monsters and how many meals they died! We must avenge them! And today..."


    He pointed to the bridegroom on the high platform, "there is a man who betrays race and colludes with monsters! He also tries to fly to the branches and become a phoenix and become a rich family''s son-in-law!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the scene was immediately quiet, and the Yang family was even more confused.


    Yang Yan looked at her husband. After the initial shock, the audience also whispered.


    Childe Mu looked at his newly married wife and explained, "I haven''t done it. I''ve never colluded with any monsters."


    Xiao Wancheng smiled sadly and pointed to the bridegroom and said, "really? That''s not what your vice captain said. He said he saw you with his own eyes and let go of the monster who came to rob minerals. You also received gifts from the monster many times."


    The groom, childe mu, squinted and looked innocent, "... Yes, but..."


    Before he explained further, Xiao Wancheng laughed, "hahaha, plead guilty on the spot."


    Then a big hand waved, "grab!"


    The four men in black and purple made them move and rushed to the high platform.


    Yanglao saw this scene and was furious, "dare you!"


    But he was pulled by old man Li next to him, "don''t be impulsive."


    Now the Xiao family is powerful, not to say how strong they are, but they hold the power within the system. If they fall into the hands of others, Xiao Wancheng can disgust the Yang family in a thousand ways in the future.


    Yang Lao gritted his teeth and was ready to see the follow-up.


    Lu Chen sat at the banquet, ate a snack, took out the sunset gourd and drank wine, while Yang Yitan and the figure of imperial hegemony disappeared.


    Before several monitoring envoys rushed to the Yang Yan couple, they were stopped by the white haired Zhengtai. The purple heavenly eye forgot to wear the flaw. The way of Taiji yin-yang''s power, they put down four monitoring envoys in a moment.


    The fat man who followed Xiao Wancheng rushed forward with a golden sword. "Where''s the kid who dares to attack the inspector!"


    His magic power surged and rushed in at a great speed. The golden sword came out of its scabbard. The sword was to the end, and his Qi was forced to come forward, "look at the sword!"


    Seeing this scene, Yang Yan warned anxiously, "sigh, be careful!"


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    But the sword didn''t stab Yang Yitan. It was caught by two fingers. The king''s hegemony stood in the negative hand. The golden sword was less than three inches from the center of his eyebrow. The sword wind blew his long hair back.


    No matter how the fat man urges his mana, he can''t advance inch by inch.


    The king looked at the fat man and said faintly, "can you... Make a sword?"


    The fat man struggled hard, but he couldn''t draw it out.


    "It''s difficult to wield a sword against an unarmed woman. Abandon the sword."


    After that, he made a force in his hand and rotated with the fat man. The fat man finally couldn''t hold the sword and was taken away by the overlord.


    With the golden sword between his fingers, the king threw it to the ground at will.


    After the fat monitor fell to the ground, he said angrily, "you, you dare to hit the monitor..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was trampled on his head by a pair of small feet, and the girl''s figure jumped over and fell next to the overlord.


    She cried sweetly, "brother Baye ~"


    The fat man was so angry that he pointed to the three children and said, "attack the surveillance envoy, you are also an accomplice of the monster!"


    The king threw out his tongue when drunk, "bah, you are the bad guy."


    Yang Yan stood in the rear and looked at the huge Yang house. There were many friends, but only a few children dared to fight at this time.


    For a time, I was very desperate for today''s world and today''s Tao alliance.


    Xiao Wancheng was about to speak below, but when he saw housekeeper Fei of wangquan villa coming out, he was patient and wanted to see what the old fat man wanted to do.


    Lu Chen looked at Xiao Wancheng''s expression change and felt very ridiculous.


    To put it bluntly, I still bully the soft and fear the hard.


    Although Yang Tianyan is famous, he hasn''t been a top expert for many years. This is the disadvantage of relying on his own cultivation family in human beings. No one will dare to be presumptuous even if the wangquan family declines again.


    Because the owner of the royal family, even if he is a vegetable and holds the Royal sword, is also the first echelon of the human world.


    If this matter is put in the royal family today, Xiao Wancheng dare not even fart.


    But because it''s the family business of the Yang family, even if the kingship family wants to stand out, they can''t let people talk. They are labeled as people who help people connected with monsters.


    Fortunately, housekeeper Fei is a very talkative person. After he comes forward, he can be kind and almost expose the matter.


    Generally speaking... It should be like this.


    But Lu Chen knows that the old man of the Yang family is an honest man with a good temper. The groom, childe mu, is also an honest man.


    When the father-in-law asked you if you let him go, he said he let him go, but he didn''t make it clear. Moreover, Mr. Fei has hinted very clearly. If there is no evidence, just bite him to death and deny it.


    But these two lengtouqing, one dares to ask and the other dares to answer. Mr. Fei can only say... He can''t take it with him.


    Lu Chen led the wine gourd to the field. The reason why he waited for a while to do it was just to let these elders of the aristocratic family see how disgusting Xiao Wancheng was. Don''t stop yourself later, and he was waiting for someone.


    As soon as the fat housekeeper Fei stepped onto the carpet, he saw a child wearing a black Taoist robe appear in front of him. He was stunned. He remembered that this was the child at the table with the young master. Did the child want to do it?


    Which family''s child is it? Why don''t I remember?


    On the steps, Wang quanbaye and Yang sighed and saw Lu Chen come out with curious eyes. Originally, they thought Lu Chen was a counselor.


    Lu Chen said as he walked, "this uncle just said a word to the monster. It''s a crime. Do you think he should be convicted if he let the monster go and if someone doesn''t have the ability to kill or keep the monster?"


    He said sarcastically, "it''s a certification. Your words are groundless. Oh, I remember. You don''t care about the evidence at all. You just want to beat the Yang family with this matter. As long as you can catch people and go to jail today, what are you talking about?"


    He turned and looked at Xiao Wancheng. "Do you think so, inspector Xiao?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the people present turned pale one after another. Everyone knows Xiao Wancheng''s purpose, but no one can put things directly on the table.


    That is equivalent to facing the darkness of the road alliance and challenging the majesty of the overall judicial justice of the road alliance.


    Lu Chen turned to look at the confused bridegroom, "Uncle mu, you didn''t collude with monsters to murder humans, did you?"


    The groom nodded. "Yes, I don''t collude with monsters."


    Lu Chen nodded with satisfaction and asked. It''s only right to ask.


    He looked at the elders of the aristocratic family present, "you have heard it, elder Yang. You must know uncle Mu''s temperament better than me. You know whether he can lie or not."


    Yang Yan looked at the scene in front of her and felt very strange. First, the children helped stop Heiyao surveillance envoy, and then another child stood up and spoke clearly. She was just a little confused. Which child is this? Why has she never seen it?


    Mr. Fei, the housekeeper of wangquan villa not far away, looked at Lu Chen with approval in his eyes.


    There are some words that adults can''t say, just like adults can''t attack Heiyao surveillance envoy, but children can say that "children are not sensible"


    The child''s words blocked Xiao Wancheng''s way of continuing to catch people, and directly put the shamelessness of the Xiao family on the table. The bridegroom also denied colluding with monsters. If Xiao Wancheng continues to force, they can jointly attack.


    At a young age, he is quite mature, but which family is he from? He doesn''t seem to have magic power. It''s very brave to stand up and speak like this.


    "What kind of young master is this? You need to know that you can''t talk nonsense. Haven''t your elders taught you?"


    The groom''s face is gloomy. Maybe he can take away the groom''s house today.


    I thought Mr. Fei would bring trouble to me, but I didn''t expect to be embarrassed by a child.


    Lu Chen walked to the fat inspector who had not yet got up from the ground. The fat man was angry and said that he had lost his face today. Even you, a nobody, wanted to step on me?


    So he had luck and mana and was ready to kill the boy who dared to stand out.


    However, the black light flashed, and the whole audience was surprised. A touch of red was added to the red carpet.


    Lu Chen held the regicide in his hand and looked at Xiao Wancheng. "Elder? Oh, I really didn''t have an elder to teach this, because my parents were killed by your routine."


    He waved his knife and shook his blood, sprinkling a bright red arc on the carpet. "You ask me which family I belong to? Nangong Qingfeng, the son of Li Ruochen, Nangong sunset."


    Xiao Wancheng looked gloomy when he saw that his confidant had been killed, but after listening to Lu Chen''s words, he laughed wildly, "hahaha, I remember that he was a little bastard of Nangong family who colluded with the monster."


    He opened his hands and glanced around. "Look, this is the offspring of those who collude with monsters. They are just as ferocious and slaughter their own compatriots. They are completely human traitors!"


    He looked at Lu Chen. "Tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut


    He raised his hand and pulled out the golden sword of a monitoring envoy who retreated to him. "Today, I, Xiao, walk on behalf of heaven, behead you little monster and raise my righteousness!"


    "Xiao Wancheng, dare you!"


    Old man Yang fell in front of Lu Chen. His mana was agitated due to rage. His son-in-law had been exposed, but the Nangong family''s children would suffer. He had missed it once and could not be wrong again.


    "Mr. Yang, he killed the black Yao surveillance envoy. According to the law of the alliance, he should be executed. After you protect this little monster so much, you don''t know what people all over the world say, or do you say that Mr. Yang will kill several surveillance envoys today... For fun?"


    Xiao Wancheng''s rampant way.


    Lu Chen didn''t look at Xiao Wancheng''s ugly face again. He turned to Yang and sighed. "We can only wait until the next time."


    Then he went to Mr. Yang and said with a fist: "Mr. Yang is kind to the younger generation, but this is the younger generation''s family business and the hatred of his parents. It should be done in person."


    "You... How old are you?"


    Master Yang angrily said that after he wanted to pull Lu Chen back, Xiao Wancheng''s entourage was mediocre, but as the inspector general, his natural strength was good. The weaker demon king was not his opponent. How could an eight year old child have fought, even if he was a genius.


    Lu Chen did not explain again. His body was slightly depressed, and then the people present felt the violent tremor of the earth.


    The red carpet rolls up against the wind, highlighting the shape of gravel in the air. The red carpet over 100 meters long is like a ground dragon, but it has not yet risen to the top, and the red carpet is separated from the interruption.


    The black figure rushed in and through the surging red carpet, like a dark angry dragon breaking the waves.


    As soon as Xiao Wancheng''s pupil shrinks, he pinches the formula with one hand, and his mana surges. The golden sword is horizontal in front of him. Many Taoist runes form a barrier around him, and the small dark shadow has arrived.


    Take off in the air and cut out the black blade. The lonely knife is like a hundred years of solitude, and the vast snow falls in April.


    This knife cuts off cause and effect!


    Hei Yao made the golden magic weapon of the system break in an instant. The light of the knife was swift and the meaning of the knife was ruthless, just as he had been ruthless to those people.


    The figures crisscrossed by, and the long cry of the angry dragon echoed in Yang''s house. The snowflakes fell slowly in front of the boy''s hair. He was not stained with blood and was killed with a knife!


    Only a few people present saw the mystery of the knife. The king''s hegemony standing on the steps showed a rare expression of excitement on his face, and a different look appeared in Yang''s heavenly eyes with a sigh.


    Eight year old boy, kill Inspector General Xiao Wancheng with one knife!


    The red carpet fell, from the original flat to a broken mess.


    After the initial silence brought by the shock, someone got up, "he... He killed inspector Heiyao."


    There was a whisper in the crowd, "do you want to... Catch him? Otherwise, how can I explain it in one breath?"


    Mr. Yang didn''t expect this result. If he only killed an ordinary Heiyao inspector, as long as he survived today, even if Lu Chen was caught, he could find another way to catch people.


    But now he killed Xiao Wancheng in full view of the public!


    Although they are all unhappy with Xiao Wancheng, this is an act of blatantly challenging the law of the Tao alliance. Lu Chen has committed a great crime in the first airway alliance.


    Lu Chen stepped forward and walked outside Yang''s house, but was stopped.


    Several elders who stopped him also looked complicated, but they couldn''t help coming forward. Lu Chen is now clearly guilty. If so many experts present can''t leave a child, no one in Yiqi League believes it.

 Chapter 555

    The king looked at the scene in front of him, "sunset, he..."


    He didn''t expect that his new friend of the same age would be so strong, let alone that the situation would become like this.


    Yang Yitan also frowned slightly. As a child, he didn''t know what to do now.


    Just looking at the attitude of many elders on the scene, I guess it''s not so easy to leave at sunset today.


    "You are still Yang Fu," he has the final say.


    Yang Lao sighed in his heart and went forward to ask everyone to sell him face.


    "Mr. Yang, this..."


    Those elders who came to congratulate him hesitated and insisted on saying that they would let Nangong go at sunset. It was the Yang family that was most affected. Even Mr. Yang said to let people go. They didn''t seem to have a strong stand.


    But let the child leave directly for fear that rumors will hurt their family.


    Looking at this scene, Wang quanbaye took two steps forward, but was held by a pair of generous hands. It was housekeeper Fei.


    Housekeeper Fei looked at the young master and shook his head gently. "He''ll be fine."


    Seeing xiaobaye''s doubts, housekeeper Fei explained: "black knife, black robe, such a knife intention at a young age, there will be no second person in the world."


    "What did Uncle Fei say?"


    The overlord of the imperial power had a bright moment and guessed a certain result.


    Housekeeper Fei''s eyes were long. "My royal family has a sword in heaven and earth, but in this world, there is a sword in heaven and earth. A hundred years ago, I achieved great success at sunset alone and tied with fan Yunfei, the demon emperor of the western regions. Can you remember that, young master?"


    Xiaoboye nodded, "I learned it in my teacher''s class."


    Housekeeper Fei looked into the distance, "Ouyang sunset the first time, went up the north mountain and down the south country, which shocked the whole world, and laid the foundation for the prosperity of our people. If the appearance of Dugu sunset in the last time surprised everyone, his reincarnation has become a necessity that everyone knows."


    He pointed to the field, "look, young master, which families haven''t started."


    Xiaobaye glanced and knew that housekeeper Fei was teaching himself. He replied: "in addition to our royal family and the Yang family, the Li family, the shepherd family, the Zhang family, the Ji family and the Aoki family all sit at the table."


    "Do you know why people don''t do it?"


    Housekeeper Fei asked again.


    Xiaobaye thought, "because these families have guessed the identity of the sunset, and they are not afraid of the so-called rumors. Since the so-called body is not afraid of the shadow, strength is the last word. Even if Yiqi league wants to challenge the law, it will not fall on us."


    Housekeeper Fei looked with approval, but gently shook his head, "young master, you haven''t finished yet."


    Seeing that xiaobaye was thinking hard and had no answer, housekeeper Fei replied: "because we all know his identity and why he reappeared in this life, it is all because of Tu Shan''s reincarnation. Although the reincarnation object of Dugu sunset has not been announced, the whole world knows that he is Tu Shan''s person."


    He looked at the distant sky, "so... After Tu Shan learned the news, how can he ignore it?"


    He looked at Lao Yang who confronted those people and sighed that the old friend was really angry. If his heavenly eye was in normal condition, he should have sensed it long ago.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Just as housekeeper Fei''s voice fell, a figure fell in front of Lu Chen. The surging demon force made the whole space tremble slightly, and the bright red breath was almost visible to the naked eye.


    The wind bell on his feet rings, a long light golden hair dances with the strong wind, and his eyes scan the audience. Those who are swept by those vermilion eyes feel the suffocating pressure.


    People with broad vision recognized the newcomer and Tu Shan was the new leader... Tu Shan Honghong.


    Tu shanhonghong stood in front of Lu Chen and didn''t speak. He made a sound with strong Demon power. His tone was flat, but his voice rang through the world.


    "He is Tu Shan''s man, and Tu Shan... I covered it."


    Honghong gently tilted her head and looked at several old Taoists who stopped Lu Chen''s way in front of her, "understand?"


    "Hahaha, you are in such a mess at sunset, and you need us to save you."


    Another beautiful girl''s voice sounded in the air. Suddenly, the venue was cold, and the ice fog surged. When a pair of bare feet fell on the ground, the ground had completely turned into ice.


    The folded ear fox demon girl who looks like a 12-year-old girl falls next to Hong Hong, lowers her head and looks at Lu Chen maliciously.


    "Sister Yaya, didn''t you agree to go straight away when sister Hong saves people?"


    A helpless voice sounded, giving Lu Chen a boost.


    He looked at the sound coming towards the arrogant door, red and white ancient Han clothes, wine red hair naturally scattered, barefoot walking on the ground, but not stained with a trace of dust.


    In the early afternoon sun, it looks like a girl of only 11 or 12 years old, but her beauty is a little unreal. If there is a God in this world, he must have favored her a little more when he created a creature, just like a bud in bud, which makes people look forward to her beauty after she blooms.


    The girl''s pace was light, just like a dream coming, like a bubble through the old people who blocked the way. Those old people were shocked because they didn''t know how the girl came.


    She was like a dream, mapped into reality, and became real when she stopped in front of the boy.


    Painted pear clothes reached out and pinched Lu Chen''s face, with a playful smile on his face, "it''s still this age. It feels good."


    Yaya seems to be moved. She has never pinched her sunset face as a child, because she couldn''t beat it before.


    It''s better now. It''s rare for her to be stronger. How can she not be bullied?


    Thinking of her, she began to pinch it, but Lu Chen pushed it away.


    His eyes were "blankly", "several fox demon sisters, who are you?"


    He feels that his acting skills are getting better and better. Alas, people are forced out.


    Honghong was not surprised. She taught Yaya a lesson: "ya''er, don''t forget that he doesn''t remember anything now. Don''t play tricks."


    She looked at the old people who blocked the road in front, "we took Tu Shan away. Do you have any opinion?"


    The scene fell into silence. Honghong grabbed Lu Chen''s shoulder and said, "leave here and explain to you."


    Lu Chen pretended to be a little confused, like a helpless boy who met the Savior and was at a loss.


    Until Honghong got up with Lu chenteng, none of those who stood in the way dared to fight.


    They had heard that Tu Shan''s new leader was very strong, but they didn''t expect to reach this level. I''m afraid... They are about to become a demon emperor?


    These people know that if the kingship family and other experts don''t fight, they are determined not to leave the sunset today.


    The appearance of Tu Shan''s three masters was also given to them. However, it''s not normal that they didn''t stay?


    Anyway, they feel in their hearts that Xiao Wancheng died well and had no hostility to Nangong sunset. Some people just regret that such a hero of the human race was taken away by the demon clan. I''m afraid the name of "colluding with monsters" is completely true.


    "He should be... The first master of the Terran a hundred years ago, the reincarnation of Dugu sunset."


    An old man looked at the sky and didn''t come back until then. He realized that they might have made a big mistake today.


    "Evil fate, evil fate, are all dead dogs like Xiao Wancheng. Since he forced the Nangong family to ruin, it has been difficult for Nangong sunset to join the Taoist League."


    Someone sighed.


    The old Mr. Yang in the field was expressionless. In fact, he was relieved. Anyway, it would be good if the child could leave safely.


    At the same time, he was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the child was really the reincarnation of Dugu sunset. He felt a little uncomfortable for the moment. If only he could find it earlier, cultivate it and marry his daughter again. Wouldn''t it be beautiful?


    As for Tu Shan''s continued fate, he also knows that not every human life will succeed in continuing fate with monsters, and there are monsters who have been "green" for more than ten generations.


    On the high platform, Yang Yan looked at the distant sky and was terrified. If the sunset in Nangong didn''t come out today, it might be possible for her wedding to become a funeral.


    She was afraid to hold her husband''s hand. "My husband is right. Maybe people shouldn''t have so much prejudice against monsters."


    If the monster of Tu Shan didn''t come to the rescue today, I''m afraid little sunset would come to no good end today. However, the leaders of Tu Shan clearly have the strength of the whole audience, but they didn''t kill anyone, which is completely inconsistent with the impression of the world on the "ferocity and cruelty" of monsters.


    Little sunset diverts everyone''s attention with its behavior of almost "self explosion". In contrast, it is estimated that no one will think of her husband''s release of the little monster after today.


    I''m afraid from tomorrow on, the headlines in the human country will be about small sunsets and painted mountains for a long time.


    She gently touched her belly. Our family should really thank xiaosunset.


    "Dugu sunset... No, Nangong sunset? It''s really interesting."


    Yang sighed and sighed. He regretted that he couldn''t compete with the other party and discussed his cultivation experience more.


    The overlord of imperial power is still remembering the meaning of the knife contained in the knife that Lu Chen cut just now. By analogy, he actually feels that he has some insight into what he couldn''t think of in kendo in the past.


    After a mess, the wedding was completely disrupted. After the bridegroom and bride paid their respects, it ended hastily, but the Yang family had no regrets. It was better to say that they were afraid.


    Thank God there''s nothing wrong at home now.


    After the banquet ended, the people of the royal family were not in a hurry to leave. The Royal overlord was naturally happy to stay with Yang yisigh for a while, and there were few strong people of the same age.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, after leaving Yangfu, Honghong stopped in a mountain forest.


    "Sunset brother... I''ll call you that first. I know you have a lot of doubts. I''ll explain to you slowly."


    Tu Shan red opened his mouth this time, and Lu Chen wanted to make complaints about it.


    He used to use ventriloquism when he saw Honghong. He thought something bad had happened in the past hundred years. He just thought... Is there a force?


    At the moment, I think everyone is their own, and I may be afraid that being too dignified to a child will scare people. Honghong speaks normally with a friendly smile.


    Honghong said bluntly, "you and my little sister have reincarnated. Your previous life was called Dugu sunset. You are the strongest of the Terran, so you can have such a realm at a young age."


    In fact, when Honghong said this, she also had some doubts in her heart. Reincarnation and continued fate... It''s not like this at all!


    Before the awakening memory, it is said that Nangong sunset should not have such a knife technique, which is just... Like Dugu sunset in the previous life, it is like that the talent has been perfectly inherited.


    As for the mana on the other side, she could understand that it was the Demon power put on the sunset by her little sister when she was reincarnated.


    Lu Chen pointed to himself and looked at the painted pear clothes, because the painted pear clothes seemed to be the youngest of the three demons. He pretended to be suspicious and said, "I... Have continued with her?"


    "Why, don''t you admit it now! If you dare to make my sister cry, I''ll beat you to death!"


    Yaya threatened with a small fist.


    Painted pear clothes with a smile at the corners of the eyes, and the heart said it was really a complete set of drama.


    It feels like only two people know this secret... It''s good.


    It''s like having a dinner in modern society. Everyone at the table is talking and laughing, but others never know what private words the lovers are talking about in their text messages.


    Lu Chen looked frightened and doubted the language of life: "a hundred years ago, I knew that monsters lived a long life and grew slowly. At that time, the fox demon sister was only eight or nine years old. I can''t be a super Lori controller in my previous life?"


    Lu Chen''s words stunned even the painting of pear clothes. If he hadn''t communicated with Lu Chen in the team channel before, he would have thought that the other party really lost his memory and became a new person.


    Honghong was a little embarrassed when she heard this sentence, while xiaoyaya had an angry look on her face, "you know! You pervert Laurie!"


    Lu Chen scratched his head. "I feel a little wronged? I''m not controlled by Laurie. Am I so unbearable in my previous life? It''s clear in the ancient books that Dugu sunset is a perfect expert without defects."


    Painted pear clothes scolded Lu Chen for being "shameless" on the team channel, which was really boasting, and dumped the pot controlled by Lori to a previous life.


    What ancient books record that Dugu sunset is a perfect master, which is clearly mentioned in the ancient books!


    Unfortunately... It''s a Lori control!


    "This..."


    Honghong listens to Lu Chen''s words, but she is suddenly embarrassed, with a trace of worry on her face.


    As the most powerful red thread fairy in Tu Shan''s current position, she has naturally handled many fate renewal tasks in the past 100 years. She knows that people''s personality may change after reincarnation, which of course also includes sexual orientation... Oh, no, aesthetic appreciation of the opposite sex.


    Could it be that the sunset of this life is not controlled by Laurie at all, but a very normal little genius?


    But how can that work!?


    If Laurie didn''t control it, how could he fall in love with Yi again!?


    Honghong is very clear that the unsuccessful continuation of fate is often because human beings after reincarnation, even if they recall the memory of their previous lives, they can''t see the monsters now.


    Either because I have a lover in this life, or because I like different types in this life


    For example, like the sunset now, if he liked Lori in his previous life and became an imperial sister in this life, what should he do!?


    She pulled the painted pear dress and pushed it to Lu Chen. "Take a closer look, my little sister, isn''t she very beautiful?"

 Chapter 556

    Painted pear clothing full of desire to make complaints about it, red red sister, are you afraid that no one wants me? Send it up close to your face.


    Godzilla is also true. If she has to throw the black pot to her previous life, isn''t it embarrassing?


    "Red haired sister is very beautiful, but she is still... A child who is not much different from me."


    Some of Lu Chen''s performances have entered the play. All his life, he is determined not to carry the pot controlled by Lori. At least, it can''t be controlled by young girl Lori!


    Honghong helps her forehead. It seems that she has a headache. She doesn''t want to continue the failure and make Yiyi sad. "When you grow up, it''s just right."


    Lu Chen looked naive, "but when I grow up, the little sister with red hair will still be like this."


    Looking at the cultivation progress of painting pear clothes, it is estimated that in another ten years, you will die at the age of 12.


    "Ah - I''m so bored. Don''t be wordy. Look at the hammer!"


    Yaya is a little impatient. She doesn''t know where to find a pair of memory hammer and directly hit Lu Chen and Hua Liyi''s head.


    Lu Chen and painted pear clothes are both in a state of mind. They know that they are not regular continuous edge. Strictly speaking, Lu Chen has no reincarnation at all, but is reborn after the birth of Shouyuan. In this case, will there be the so-called continuous edge memory?


    You should know that the memory of reincarnation is that the demon and people swear by memory and Demon power that part of the memory will be "stored" in the bitterness tree. After reincarnation, the red thread fairy will help revive.


    And he and painted pear clothes didn''t offer memory and Demon power to the bitterness tree at all. What about Xuyuan?


    Even if the memory hammer can see the past memory and be directly spied by Yaya, will it expose the things before the world and the things in space?


    When¡ª¡ª


    Xiaoya hammer is backward. In fact, she still has some small happiness in her heart. She wants to see if there is any memory she doesn''t know in her previous life.


    This feeling is like peeking at a friend''s diary. The heart of gossip, as a girl, is really too hard to bear.


    To the surprise of Honghong and Yaya, nothing happened.


    Ya Ya''s face was puzzled. "No, I''ll try again."


    Dangdang


    Painted pear clothes and Lu Chen now feel like they are being beaten by... Hamsters.


    However, they are relieved that the memory hammer has not taken effect. It is estimated that there is a certain protection mechanism in space.


    Both of them are explorers, and they have not sacrificed their memory in the bitterness tree. Of course, there will be no difference.


    Last time he could see the memory of his previous life, it was because there were fan Yunfei and Li xueyang. Those two people were related to his previous life, so he could pull himself in.


    And you can only see the memory after meeting with fan Yunfei. There is no memory scene in front.


    "Ya''er, maybe your cultivation is not enough. Step back and let your sister come."


    Honghong stepped forward and, with Lu Chen and Hua Liyi staring at each other, gently stroked her long flowing sleeves and took over the pair of memory hammer in Yaya''s hand.


    Xiaoya always listens to her sister''s words and doubts whether her practice as a red thread fairy is not enough. After hammering her dream to her sister, she looks forward to standing aside and waiting for the result.


    "Wait..."


    Before Lu Chen finished his words, he saw the bright red demon power gushing out of Honghong''s hands. In the eyes of his yin-yang spirit, Honghong''s power at this time was as high as 100 points!


    Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong


    Lu Chen and painted pear clothes were really knocked into the land this time. Painted pear clothes wanted to cry without tears. My heart said, elder sister, you are really willing to start.


    I know you are for my good, but you use too much strength!


    Honghong stopped waving her double hammer, took hualiyi and Lu Chen out of the land, and shook the soil on them with mana, showing a slight wrinkle in their eyebrows.


    What''s going on?


    As the strongest red thread fairy in Tu mountain and the strongest cultivator now, she has no reason to miss.


    Why didn''t you even respond? It''s like Nangong didn''t have a continuation in his previous life before sunset.


    If they find the wrong person, Honghong doesn''t think so.


    Because as early as eight years ago, the name of Nangong sunset appeared in Yaya''s red line heavenly book. It was confirmed that he was the object of the younger sister''s continued fate, but the world was so big that they couldn''t find where Nangong sunset was.


    As for the reincarnation task of Nangong sunset, it is not a coincidence that it appears in Yaya''s red line heavenly book. Honghong learned that and taught Yaya a lesson, but she was still soft hearted and didn''t let Yaya return the task to the tree of distress and redistribute it according to the process.


    Yes, the number one mixed world demon king of Tu mountain... Secretly operated on the reincarnation and continuation mission of Nangong sunset.


    Yaya Meiming said that it was safer for her to hand over the task to the ordinary red thread fairy. She was not at ease and asked Tu Shan to come to the second red thread fairy.


    Painted pear clothes was speechless after learning that, because she was originally prepared to operate in a dark box and get the task on her own red line heavenly book. She was not anxious to come by herself, but this matter was ordered by Lu Chen.


    Because Lu Chen had thought that their continued edge was abnormal, and there might be no response from the memory dream hammer, he wanted to put the task of continued edge on the body of painted pear clothes. In this way, they could play better when continuing edge.


    However, Yaya robbed the task when painting pear clothes to "sleep". Painting pear clothes is not easy to operate in violation of regulations. If you want to take the task, you must first ask Yaya to lift the task and return it to the bitter tree.


    In fact, it''s OK for sister Yaya to say, but because she made such a move first, Tu Shan began to take charge of it very strictly, especially sister Hong Hong. If she knew about it, she would not agree.


    Yaya''s black box operation is a small violation, but the successor''s own black box operation takes his own task, which is an extreme violation.


    In particular, something big happened to Tu Shan a few years ago. Honghong is extremely sensitive to this kind of thing and severely punishes all red thread fairies who dare to "arrange themselves" by themselves. Such behavior is strictly prohibited.


    Because of this illegal operation, her two very important people have gone astray. She absolutely doesn''t want to see her sister become like that.


    "Sister Hong! Stop!"


    Lu Chen saw that Honghong raised the hammer again and hurriedly shouted that he was really afraid.


    With his little body now, I''m afraid he won''t be reincarnated again.


    The dream hammer in Honghong''s hand stopped an inch on Lu Chen''s head, "what did you just call me?"


    "Red sister."


    Lu Chen repeated it again, and then looked at Yaya, "sister Yaya, I remember. Don''t hammer."


    He took the hand of painting pear clothes, "I don''t believe you ask Yiyi, we all remember."


    Honghong was stunned and suspicious in her eyes. What''s the situation?


    Is it because I was hurt and didn''t want to be knocked again, so I made it up?


    But it''s also wrong. We haven''t introduced ourselves to Nangong sunset. She called Yaya "ya''er", and Yiyi was a little sister, and they all called their sister.


    To say that she can call her name is because she has become famous recently. The name of Yaya can be inferred from "Yaer", but he can''t guess the name.


    Because Yiyi has never been out of Tushan, the world only knows that there are four masters in Tushan, and the last outsider doesn''t know his name.


    Really... Remember?


    But why didn''t I see their memories with them?


    "Sister, I''m afraid it''s because of my eternal dream Demon power that blocked outsiders'' prying into memory. In fact, when my sister knocked later, we had a dream and recalled it."


    Painted pear clothes can only accompany Lu Chen to make up nonsense. She doesn''t want to be knocked again. It really hurts.


    "Is that so?"


    Yaya is a little suspicious, but she is still happy when the sunset recovers her memory of her previous life. After being happy, she is uneasy again.


    She knew that Xuyuan said plainly that she was just awakening the memory of her previous life. She was not sure whether she was willing to accept it in this life and what it would be like after acceptance.


    She only hoped that Dugu sunset would come back.


    "Sister Yaya, I didn''t say I wouldn''t lie to you again, lest you call me a little liar again."


    Lu Chen said against his heart. He secretly rejoiced that there was no such thing as the oath of heaven in the world. Otherwise, wouldn''t he be struck by thunder.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The sky suddenly darkened, the thunder flickered and the rainstorm poured down.


    Lu Chen:


    no My lie is not malicious! Forced helpless!


    "Sunset, is it really you... Back?"


    Yaya was pleasantly surprised. Unexpectedly, the other party remembered these things.


    Lu Chen looked at the double hammer in his red eyes and said, "yes, I remember. I''m Dugu sunset, but I''m reincarnated in Nangong''s house this life. Sister Yaya will call me Nangong sunset. After all, the kindness of my parents should be remembered."


    Seeing Yaya''s doubts still hidden in her eyes and Honghong''s pondering "is it safer to knock for a while", Lu Chen hurriedly said: "I''m still the evil emissary. Sister Yaya, you''re the good emissary. Let''s go out and play. Oh, no, we''ve done a lot of things that great Xia should do when traveling."


    "I also want to thank sister Yaya for digging out the wine gourd for me. Here, it seems that I''m lucky in this world. I found it again."


    Lu Chen took out the sunset gourd and shook it.


    But not to mention this crop, Honghong was full of doubts when she saw the wine gourd in Lu Chen''s hand.


    "Where did you find your clothes and wine gourd at sunset?"


    Hong Hong didn''t understand that after Dugu''s sunset that day, his body and magic weapons flew to the bitterness tree and disappeared, but can these things be accurately found in future generations?


    Regicide is the magic weapon of reincarnation. Lu Chen can understand it, but why is it complete at the beginning? Shouldn''t it be half of him and Yiyi?


    Lu Chen had thought about this question for a long time and directly replied, "it was dug out in the backyard of the house in the mountain of Nangong family. I don''t know why it was there. At first, I thought it was some treasure left by my family."


    Yaya came forward and pinched Lu Chen''s face and threatened, "you must have some layout in your previous life! Tell me how to do it! Well, you already have a perfect way to ensure that you can come back, but you don''t say anything, which makes us... So sad!"


    Lu Chen looked innocent. "Reincarnation continues the fate. Tu Shan hasn''t found out the mystery for so many years. How can I understand it? Maybe I''m special and the tree of bitterness gave me preferential treatment?"


    He can''t think of how to explain this. If it''s his arrangement, sister Hong Hong and they will certainly ask how to do it, because it''s too important for Tu Shan''s continued edge business, and he didn''t arrange it at all.


    He can achieve perfect reincarnation and rebirth. It all depends on the power of space. Tu Shan can''t learn.


    "Did the bitterness tree give preferential treatment?"


    Hong Hong nodded.


    "Sister, you can accept this reason!"


    Xiaoya doesn''t believe it.


    "Just as we still don''t understand the bitterness tree, it''s not impossible to have special cases."


    Hong Hong is thoughtful.


    Yaya stared at Lu Chen, "there''s one more thing. We can''t be sure of the success of Xuyuan until we confirm it. You''re back."


    It''s not normal for them to find the sunset in the southern palace. In fact, they are very happy to find the sunset in the southern palace.


    Children don''t have many memories, let alone have been in love. When they recall their previous lives at this time, it is basically equivalent to Dugu sunset coming back.


    "Sister Yaya, I can''t answer without me."


    Lu Chen smiled confidently. He is himself. Of course, he remembers everything.


    Yaya took the hand of the painting pear clothes and pointed to her sister, "say quickly, are you Lori control!"


    She still remembered that Lu Chen didn''t admit that she was controlled by Lori just now. If she had a different aesthetic towards the opposite sex, it would not be Dugu sunset who came back, and whether Xuyuan could succeed would have to draw a question mark.


    Well, abnormal Lori control is Dugu sunset.


    Lu Chen was stunned. Unexpectedly, Yaya would ask this question.


    Hearing Yaya''s words, the painted pear clothes were a little stretched. The corners of the mouth closed tightly and tried to hold back a smile.


    Lu Chen roared in his heart. Hey, the way you can tell whether I am Dugu sunset or not is whether I am Luoli control!?


    Lu Chen was very tangled. He finally dumped the pot controlled by Lori to his previous life, but he was hammered by Honghong once and twice. He had to let "himself" come back. At this time, he was tortured by his soul.


    And the red look is also very serious. It seems that this is a crucial issue.


    He said with a mournful face, "well, I admit I''m Lori control. I like Yiyi like this."


    Painted pear clothes couldn''t help but burst into laughter. Honghong also showed a smile on her face, while Yaya showed an expression of successful treachery.


    She patted Lu Chen on the shoulder and laughed, "hahaha, you pervert finally admitted!"


    Lu Chen''s face darkened and he realized that he had been fooled.


    This is not a "crucial" problem at all. It''s just that YaYa is leading him to talk about XP that he didn''t recognize in his last life.


    Yaya, you plan on me!


    You shouldn''t have such an IQ!


    "Oh? Don''t you agree with sunset? Do you want to have a duel now?"


    Yaya, with a bad smile on her face, looked down at Lu Chen, who was a lot of low self, which could be said to be rubbing her hands.


    "Well... No, sister Yaya. I haven''t been back to Tu mountain for a long time. I miss the scenery there. We''d better start quickly."


    Lu Chen twitched at the corners of his mouth and refused.


    He has just checked the elegant state with Yin and Yang spiritual eyes. Now his attributes are like himself, but if he drinks wine, he probably can''t beat it.


    He doesn''t want to be beaten back by Laurie in disgrace. He can''t!


    However, Yaya took the hand of painting pear clothes and asked, "Yiyi, do you mind if I take him to duel?"


    Lu Chen looked at the painted pear clothes, and saw the painted pear clothes with a teasing smile, "sister Yaya, please. Sunset likes to compete with the strong best."


    Lu Chen looked at Yaya, who was walking towards him, and felt that the whole person was not good.

 Chapter 557

    Half an hour later, Lu Chen lay on the grass like a torn rag and felt his body hollowed out.


    He really didn''t expect that after opening the second degree of blood burst and the eighth order of King Kong, he was steadily suppressed by Yaya.


    After a hundred years of cultivation, the cold ice Demon power of the other party is fine and pure. It''s not the same person as the little girl who used to be beaten by the huge Demon power.


    Lu Chen burst into close quarters several times and was forced back by the cold ice. If he was strong, he might be frozen into an ice sculpture.


    "Hum, hum, comfortable."


    Yaya stood beside Lu Chen with a smile on her face. She felt that the evil spirit of her previous life came out at once, and she felt happy both physically and mentally.


    She looked at Lu Chen and even felt a little addicted. She thought that she must beat him several times while the other party hasn''t grown up in recent years.


    When Lu Chen saw Yaya''s eyes, he could only sigh in his heart. Heaven has a good reincarnation. Who has the heaven spared.


    He decided that after reincarnation, he had better not go back to Tu mountain before there was no force to prevent being ravaged.


    "Ya''er, don''t go too far. It''s time to go back."


    Honghong came over, saw Yaya still eager to try, and taught her a lesson.


    Yaya nodded cleverly. She will always be a good girl in front of her sister.


    After all kinds of things were handled, Honghong took the people back to Tu Shan. Today, she came to the Yang family to save the scene. To tell the truth, the influence was not very good. I don''t know whether Yiqi daomeng will take action against Tu Shan.


    And there is also a person under the bitter tree. She is not in Tu Shan for fear that the other party will make small moves.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half a day later, Lu Chen saw the familiar scenery again. In April, the spring breeze was warm and flowers were in full bloom.


    With Lu Chen''s eyesight, you can see those little flower demons working happily in the sea of flowers.


    It seems that the mental state is good. Huahuisheng is just about to start the next stage of cultivation. After more than 100 years, I don''t know whether the work efficiency of flower demons has decreased.


    The little flower demons playing in the flower field suddenly shivered inexplicably, and their hearts seemed to have a bad hunch.


    A little flower demon with a chrysanthemum on his head said to himself, "what''s the matter? Why do you suddenly feel a cold in your heart? The great demon king has been closed for years and has been very calm?"


    A lily demon beside him poked him and pointed to the sky, "the great devil is back. She''s not shutting down!"


    The chrysanthemum demon looked up, but his sight was not on the Yaya demon king, but locked on a little boy in black, and his body trembled.


    On this day, he remembered the fear of being dominated by the real demon king and the humiliation of not daring to resist.


    Lu Chen naturally didn''t know the changes in the hearts of the little flower demons at this time. He and sister Hong entered Tu mountain with them.


    Tu shanhonghong didn''t stay much because she is now the head of the family and has a wide range of affairs. She also felt that her little sister might have a lot of words to talk to xiaosunset privately, so she left wisely.


    Yaya seems a little reluctant to go. Seeing her little sister''s expectant eyes, she still doesn''t do the light bulb.


    Painted pear clothes took Lu Chen''s hand and walked through the streets and alleys in Tu mountain. They revisited their hometown. Judging from their current body shape, it was like their sister holding their little brother.


    Arriving at the cemetery behind Tu mountain, Lu Chen stopped in front of a tombstone.


    "A hundred years is not a lifetime, but you can die and enjoy your old age."


    Lu Chen and Tu Chen often say that they don''t drink together in front of the tombstone. They often feel bad about each other.


    Xiao Fan has no good talent in cultivation, but he is a "servant" in Tushan, but his life is very full.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t make it to her sister and leave her offspring, but Xiaofan doesn''t seem to care much about this. She has been very happy in Tushan.


    No one discriminated against him here. Everyone would talk to him. At the age of 89, he died in his bed and sleep.


    "This jar of wine is left to you by Xiao Fan."


    Painted pear clothes took out a wine jar. It looked many years old. The words on the sticker outside were a little fuzzy, but the mud seal was very tight.


    Lu Chen took over the wine jar and remembered the past. He remembered that once when drinking, Xiao Fan said he always drank his wine. He was very embarrassed. He was going to make a jar of wine himself and drink it together.


    This wine has been brewed for many years. Before it was brewed, Lu Chen died first.


    When this jar of wine is brewed, Lu Chen is no longer there. Xiao Fan buries this jar of wine in the ground and drinks it together after Lu Chen''s resurrection in the afterlife.


    But a hundred years later, Lu Chen was not reincarnated, but he had died of old age.


    Lu Chen opened the mud seal. This jar of wine, which has spanned a century, has finally entered the throat.


    Fragrant, spicy, and the faint warm current, this is a kind of spirit wine. Although it is not a good spirit wine, it is brewed by Xiaofan who slowly collects materials from the cost of living.


    "It''s delicious."


    Lu Chen drank half of it and poured the rest in front of the tomb. "Xiao Fan, this is the best wine I''ve ever drunk. You and I can drink it together."


    He sat in front of the tomb for a moment, and painting pear clothes didn''t bother him.


    After a while, Lu Chen got up and left with the hand of painted pear clothes.


    The past is over in this life, and this life is over.


    "Where''s aunt Fengqi?"


    Lu Chen looked at the change of Tu Shan''s face and asked.


    "Kong Qing, the commander of Yinyue guard, leaves Tushan. Aunt Feng victim is now imprisoned by sister Hong Hong in the space under the bitterness tree."


    Painted pear clothes mentioned this, but also in a low mood. After all, Feng victims are still on the old road. They don''t even know why.


    Even if she has been imprisoned by Honghong, Feng victim has not revealed the reason. She only said that she has seen through the cruelty of the bitterness tree.


    She didn''t see the battle between Honghong and Fengyi. Even Yaya didn''t know about it. Sister Rong may know, but she didn''t tell others.


    "You''re busy sleeping, aren''t you?"


    Lu Chen joked.


    "It''s good to sleep. You can get stronger when you lie down."


    Painted pear clothes, smiling and smiling.


    Lu Chen was silent, "sorry."


    He knew it was because he was away and painting pear clothes was boring that he had been practicing in a dream.


    Painted pear clothes pinched Lu Chen''s face. "It''s really funny that you pretend to be deep like this. If you really feel sorry, why don''t we compete?"


    Lu Chen was stunned and looked at the painted pear clothes, "are you coming too?"


    Although she looks like a little girl at this time, her Demon power is probably second only to Honghong in Tu mountain, and her spiritual attribute is close to 100 points.


    In addition, Lu Chen thought he might not be able to beat his wife when he saw the hand of painting pear clothes and dew in the Yang family.


    What have you learned from your eternal dream and painting pear clothes? Even he couldn''t understand the transformation between falseness and reality.


    Painted pear clothes with a drum face, pretended to be unhappy, turned his head, "why, don''t you want to compete with me?"


    Lu Chen immediately looked positive, "I''m very happy!"


    To the east of Tushan, at the junction with Longwan Beach, a big war broke out.


    The reversal of sea water and sand tide, the rotation of stars and sun and moon, and the confusion of illusion and reality.


    Ten minutes later, Lu Chen looked at the painted pear clothes with his fingers on his forehead, raised his hands and said, "surrender!"


    Of course, he is not happy to lose to others, but the person in front of him is an exception. At this time, he has a surprise in his eyes.


    "Hum, am I strong now?"


    Painted pear dress joked that it was the first time for her to crush her husband.


    At this moment, she suddenly understood the feeling of sister Yaya. It was really cool to beat someone she couldn''t beat all the time. Do you want to "bully" more while Godzilla hasn''t grown up?


    "What skill was that just now? How did you do it?"


    Lu Chen asked curiously. He attacked the side of painted pear clothes twice. Of course, he didn''t dare to really cut it. He was ready to stop at any time when he made a move, but painted pear clothes took the initiative to meet him, but wore it.


    The feeling of waving in the air is extremely strange, just like passing through the bubble, as if it is the connection between entity and illusory dream.


    "Oh? I didn''t see it. It seems that the skill I learned is quite powerful."


    Painting pear clothes was a little complacent and explained: "this is the effect of the change of Demon power after the Millennium dream is small. It can turn itself into an illusory dream without the interference of real physics, and the consumption is not large."


    Lu Chen was a little surprised after hearing this. It sounds so high-end! It is worthy of being a skill derived from the holy thing level immortal Xia skill.


    In theory, painting pear clothes as long as it is empty and has no special targeted skills, it can''t hurt her at all, nor can it kill a monarch.


    Because regicide is aimed at the soul body, the emptiness of painted pear clothes is not the soul body, but rather the scene manifested in a dream. If you cut a knife, you will get something that has no direct connection with painted pear clothes.


    It''s a bug level skill. It''s naturally invincible. What''s more, it can put other skills when painting pear clothes.


    For example, she can stand there and watch her "monkey show" while bombing herself with trial.


    Of course, this move is certainly not impeccable. Lu Chen didn''t see the flaw, just because his spiritual power is far lower than that of painted pear clothes, and his perception is suppressed.


    In theory, since the transformation between virtual and real can be carried out, there must be a link point medium between illusion and reality. If the enemy who painted pear clothes can perceive that "point", he can take it as a breakthrough to hurt her.


    A reckless person like himself also has other solutions, such as Dao Yi. At this time, if Dao Yi doesn''t hit the person, it won''t hurt. However, Lu Chen''s reincarnation of the first life has a little feeling, and he also has some ideas about the higher realm of Dao Yi.


    The next stage of Dao Yi should be able to cut through vanity, from pure physical attack to conceptual attack.


    "Do you have a name?"


    Lu Chen asked if hualiyi had named the new move. He also wanted to help the staff.


    "Last time I named Godzilla''s skill, I''ll give you the naming right this time."


    Painting pear clothes is very generous, but still reminded, "it''s strange not to."


    Lu Chen pondered, "the reality and emptiness come together, and the dream comes out for thousands of years, so he is called the person in the dream."


    Painted pear clothes nodded with satisfaction, "well, it sounds good. Just use this."


    After the two had a discussion, they understood each other''s current situation and returned to Tu mountain.


    They are ready to see the situation of Feng victims. Although if the problems of Feng victims are solved, I''m afraid the later plot will be completely chaotic, and their prophetic advantage as explorers will disappear.


    But Lu Chen and Hua Liyi are still very fond of the aunt who once took care of them. They don''t want to see her go astray.


    "What? How did you know?"


    Honghong sees Lu Chen and Hua Liyi coming to her. She is surprised. She looks at Xiaorong who is reading a book.


    Xiaorong quickly shook his head, "sister, it''s not me."


    Honghong is more confused. Only she and Rongrong know this. How does Yiyi know?


    The disappearance of the Phoenix victim is the same as that of Kong Qing. Because of the continued love war, he left Tu Shan and disappeared.


    "Sister, in fact, I saw it that day when I used the art of dreaming..."


    Hua Liyi explained, but that day she was actually... Sleeping and playing video games happily in her dream.


    "Is that so..."


    Honghong frowned and worried. Unexpectedly, even Yiyi knew about it. She hid it because she was afraid that her sisters were too emotional and easy to have problems.


    But fortunately, the most impulsive one doesn''t know yet.


    "Well, you come with me, but remember, don''t move around later. Listen to me."


    Hong Hong sighed and motioned Lu Chen and Hua Liyi to keep up.


    A little later, she took them into a secret path leading to the space under the bitter tree.


    Lu Chen saw that the upper part of the cave was full of various tree roots. The scale of the tree below was far beyond human imagination. Looking at the length of some roots, I didn''t know how far they could extend. I''m afraid it enveloped the whole Tu mountain.


    All the way to the deepest part of the cave, they saw the figure wrapped by roots. It was still a familiar white dress with scattered silver hair. Their closed eyes opened when they heard the sound.


    Phoenix victim thought it was Honghong to persuade herself. She was about to let Honghong leave, but she accidentally saw the other two people.


    "Miss Yiyi... And you are..."


    Phoenix victim looked at Lu Chen, "yes, you found him."


    Her eyes turned to Honghong, and the corners of her mouth laughed at herself. "Why, now she brings a little sunset to make me die and tell me how strong Tu Shan''s combat power is now?"


    Honghong didn''t open her mouth. Lu Chen took a few steps forward, looked up at the Phoenix victim tied in mid air and said, "aunt Phoenix victim, I want to see you."


    "More than a hundred years..."


    Feng Yi looked at the little boy he had met for the first time in his memory and sighed, "it''s a pity that you came back too late."


    Lu Chen shook his head and said, "it''s not too late. As long as aunt Fengyi is willing to say why you did this, we can help you."


    The Phoenix victim was a little surprised, and then smiled, "it was really not in vain to treat you, little sunset..."


    But she still sighed, "but this matter has no solution. I''m afraid it''s the best ending to trap me under the bitter tree."


    Lu Chen is speechless. Can you stop playing Riddler? If there is any difficulty, we can find a way to solve it.


    "Aunt Fengyi, can I know who your next target is?"


    Painted pear clothes asked.


    "My next marriage partner? Do you think it''s because of this?"


    Feng Yi shook her head, "no, my problem has nothing to do with him, just because of the bitter tree..."


    She looked at the roots of the bitter tree that entangled herself and closed her eyes again.

 Chapter 558

    Lu Chen frowned slightly on his small face. He felt that the Phoenix victim in front of him was somewhat different from that in his memory.


    It''s like the whole person has a sense of stripping. The unknown breath is bred in her body and is gradually growing.


    He asked hualiyi a few more questions, but Feng victim never spoke again.


    Lu Chen is a little worried. It really makes it more difficult for me. He has found out the state of Feng victim a little now.


    From the analysis of the original work, Phoenix victim may have a dark heart because of the continued fate of love, but this may not be the result she expected.


    According to Hua Liyi, the Phoenix victim disappeared 30 years ago. Judging from the strength of the wind victim, it was probably impossible for Honghong to catch her alive at that time.


    Then it is likely that Feng victim cooperated very well and volunteered to be imprisoned by Honghong under the pain tree, which shows that she has been unable to resist that power.


    Lu Chen also has a clue about what that special breath energy is. I''m afraid it''s the so-called bitter tree negative emotion.


    Bitterness tree lives on biological feelings. Love is emotion, and negative emotions are also emotions. This tree is now used to continue the reincarnation of lovers. In fact, it is just a positive usage. There is no distinction between good and evil in the tree itself.


    Some represent the beautiful side of love, while others naturally have negative emotions such as resentment. As the fox demon who took charge of Tu Shan and has been in contact with the bitterness tree for the longest time, I''m afraid it has been eroded by the negativity of the bitterness tree after there is a gap in her mind.


    The origin of the black fox in the original work, although the Riddler didn''t say very clearly when he and Hua Liyi were reading comics in space, but all the clues pointed out that the enemy and we share the same origin.


    Tu Shan fox demon, which represents positive emotions, and black fox, which represents negative emotions, are actually caused by the tree of bitterness.


    The black fox lady is probably the Phoenix victim after blackening.


    Feng Yi originally loved Tu Shan and these ladies very much. She also made rules. All Tu Shan''s fox demons should respect several broken ear fox demons and call them miss.


    This rule was never violated after Kong Qing was sentenced to leave Tu Shan. When she saw Ya Ya again, she would still respectfully shout miss ya ya.


    When the black fox lady first appeared in the original work and shouted Yaya, she was also "Miss Yaya"


    He feels that there should be no difference in identity. The only problem is that what form this negative energy that can erode people''s mind and spirit is and whether there is a solution.


    In the cartoon, the blackened Phoenix victim once wanted to erode Honghong with the negative emotions of the bitterness tree. Honghong was also recruited, but was pulled back by the beginning of the Oriental month after blackening. Otherwise, who is the strongest black fox is not sure.


    He once consulted Chu Zihang with comics, and Chu Zihang gave this explanation after reading it.


    Chu Zihang believes that all fox demons are the seeds of the bitter tree, and as long as they are creatures, they cannot be complete saints or pure villains. Everyone has two sides in his heart.


    Before crossing a certain threshold, people are in a normal state. Once they exceed the limit, they will become extreme.


    Such as the development of saints, or the degeneration of extremely evil people.


    When extreme changes occur, the original personality disappears, and the new personality carries the old memory and does what her character should do.


    When Lu Chen and Chu Zihang talked here, he suddenly said, "just like yuan Zhinv once did?"


    Chu Zihang nodded and said that there were similarities. The glass in the wind was the evil ghost led by Herzog. He and Yuan Zhinv had a common memory, but yuan Zhinv didn''t hate her brother. It seemed that his memory was warm.


    When Liuli looked at those memories in the wind, they all became the source of the final pain and became the driving force of his revenge.


    The same thing, the same memory, in the absence of personality, will produce different views and drive people to do different things. This is Chu Zihang''s understanding of "blackening".


    After hearing this, Lu Chen felt that brother Chu was very tall. As expected, he was not as good at using his brain as the other party.


    But Chu Zihang also said that the situation of Phoenix victim is essentially different from that of glass in the wind. The generation of glass in the wind is based on "science" and has the possibility of repair. In the final analysis, glass in the wind is not a real evil ghost. After thinking that she killed her brother, she was instantly broken by Yuan''s child.


    Phoenix victim''s blackening is not "science", but "metaphysics", which is a little beyond the scope of Chu Zihang''s logical analysis.


    As far as Chu Zihang said, metaphysics is unreasonable. Who knows what the author thinks when setting it. If he does riddles, he can give thousands of different explanations later.


    The only thing he can be sure of is that if you want to solve this phenomenon, you can only defeat metaphysics with metaphysics, that is, don''t expect physical repair.


    At this time, Lu Chen looked at the Phoenix victim who closed his eyes and didn''t answer. He took out the regicide and stepped forward.


    Painted pear clothes and Honghong were surprised. Honghong stretched out her hand and held Lu Chen, "sunset, what are you doing?"


    The Phoenix victim opened his eyes and looked, "you should be as determined as the sunset."


    Lu Chen broke free, but found that he was not as strong as Honghong. He had no choice but to explain: "sister Honghong, you misunderstood. I just want to feel it with the knife in my hand."


    "Sensing with a knife?"


    Hong Hong wondered, what do you feel? Do you know how it feels to cut people with a knife?


    "I just think aunt Feng''s soul is a little strange. My regicide can touch the soul. I want to see if it''s the same as my guess."


    Lu Chen explained: "don''t worry, how can I kill aunt Feng victim?"


    Red eyes are strange. Although I knew that sunset was a strong swordsman, I still felt a little cruel when I heard the word "chop to death" from an eight year old child.


    When Lu Chen saw Honghong let go, he jumped up, stepped on the roots of the trees in the air, and laid the regicide across the neck of the Phoenix victim.


    Seeing that Lu Chen didn''t mean to kill, Feng victim closed her eyes in disappointment.


    Lu Chen gently moved his hand, and the regicide cut the neck of the Phoenix victim, which could be broken by the bullet. The red blood flowed slowly. The Phoenix victim seemed to feel an alternative sharp pain, and her eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    Lu Chen takes back the regicide. It is already a regicide of sacred quality. When breaking the defense and absorbing the source blood, it can cause certain damage to the enemy''s soul and body. Of course, the Phoenix victim will feel "pain"


    This is his exclusive main weapon. Naturally, he has the same mind. Through regicide, he found that the soul of Feng victim... Was separating!


    He pondered slightly. There was a case of one body and many souls at the beginning of the white moon in the fox demon world. Could it be related to this phenomenon on the Phoenix victim?


    Brother Chu, this is really metaphysics. It is a qualitative change of the soul. It seems that there is no solution at present.


    Judging from the history of the original work, I''m afraid that after the Phoenix victim grows stronger, another soul eroded by the negative emotions of the bitterness tree will completely dominate, and then disappear the current "kind" soul.


    The regicide in his hands has the ability to kill souls, but he can''t deal with the current scene.


    Because the two souls are still together, but in the process of separation, he cut them down and directly killed them all.


    And if we wait until the separation is completed, I''m afraid that at that moment, the soul of the black fox, which is much stronger than the soul of the Phoenix victim he used to know, will directly devour another part, and he can''t stare here all the time.


    The new soul that gathers the negative emotions of the bitterness tree must also have thinking. If she were here, she would not complete the division.


    In short, there is no solution, at least now.


    Lu Chen jumped down from the root of the tree, and the red and painted pear clothes in front of him were all with inquiring eyes.


    "Knowing the different source, it''s a little difficult, but it''s not hopeless."


    He said to Honghong, "sister Honghong, please continue to detain aunt Feng victim these years and pay attention to her situation. If there is anything wrong, inform me immediately. Set up a thousand mile chasing place symbol here and give me the child symbol."


    Honghong nodded, "sunset, what''s the clue?"


    "I don''t know why aunt Fengyi became like this. If I don''t know the source, it can only solve the problem. After she was eroded by the negative emotions of the bitterness tree, she is pregnant with a new soul. Once it is completed, I''m afraid it will be over, but before that, aunt Fengyi should be safe and honest."


    Said, Lu Chen looked back at the Phoenix victim with an accident in his eyes, "are you right, aunt Phoenix victim?"


    "Sunset... When did you know so much about the bitterness tree?"


    Feng Yi had a little hope in her heart, but she also had doubts. She had never seen Dugu sunset study the bitterness tree. She always practiced sabre.


    "Guess, it''s a very simple reasoning to feel that negative emotion. It''s too idealistic to say that the bitterness tree is born of the love between man and demon."


    Lu Chen explained that in fact, brother Chu had a darker reasoning and speculation about the suffering tree.


    "Sure enough, genius is genius..."


    The Phoenix victim felt some emotion, which made Lu Chen feel ashamed. Some things were not guessed by him.


    "In short, give me some time. If this life doesn''t work, then the next life. Be patient. I have a way to solve it."


    Lu Chen said that if he could enter the next stage, he would be sure to cut off the soul of the Phoenix victim without hurting her original soul. At most, after the division, the strength of the Phoenix victim would be greatly reduced and weak for a long time.


    He didn''t dare to make sure that he could do it in this life, because meaning this kind of thing is not just killing time.


    We need to go, see and understand more. Alas, it''s a pity that the king''s power is gone. Otherwise, they can prove and compete with each other, and both sword and sword can reach the peak again.


    After reading the memory of his previous life, combined with his understanding of the original work, and through the comparison of his own strength, he felt that Wang Wumu was the most gifted in kendo in the book.


    As the founder of kingship sword, even kingship and wealth have been inspired. From the perspective of age performance, he thinks that kingship and wealth are better than Twilight talent. After all, kingship and wealth also inherit the spiritual power of his mother.


    Lu Chen estimated that he was also a little genius, but when did he understand the meaning of Dao?


    For several years, the dragon people fought in the battlefield in their previous lives. After fighting and bleeding on the endless battlefield of aika continent, they saw life and death, and then realized the first knife.


    It took him twenty-one years to calculate the age of the year, and the king''s power didn''t die. At the age of twelve, he understood the meaning of the king''s sword. Although there were differences between the environment and the instructors, it was obvious that there was a talent gap in the cultivation that Lu Chen cared about. Lu Chen had to bow down.


    "Sunset is really enthusiastic."


    When she left, Honghong praised her, remembering that it was the same when she saved herself at sunset.


    "Just to repay the kindness."


    Lu Chen explained that generally speaking, he would not save people in this state.


    Because Feng sacrifice himself has given up the hope of life. If he just waits for a miracle like the grass waiting for the rain, he will not save. He will only consider saving those who have a strong will to live.


    This time he decided to help, just because Feng victim in his previous life took good care of himself. At the same time, he also wanted to see what interesting things would happen if he completely messed up the plot line.


    It can also be regarded as setting a small goal for yourself and adding some pressure to the cultivation of Dao.


    Feng Yi looked at the little figure who left the cave and felt some emotion. She didn''t expect that the little boy picked up by Miss Honghong and them would bring new hope to herself.


    Then I should try harder and fight.


    It''s a little dark. Don''t let them know.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    These days, the territory under the jurisdiction of yiqidao alliance is bustling.


    The main reason is that a few days ago, a startling melon broke out. Miss Yang''s house got married and was intruded by Heiyao''s monitoring envoy, who identified the groom as violating the law of Yiqi Dao alliance; Ouyang, the first master of the Terran in thousands of years, reincarnated again at sunset and appeared in Yang''s house; Nangong sunset avenged his parents and killed Xiao Wancheng, inspector general of Heiyao on the spot; And finally, Tu Shan, who has always been low-key, saved people


    No matter which of these messages, they are eye-catching.


    Recently, the newspaper office has made enough money, and the local workers in the printing area don''t sleep.


    Many aristocratic families present were silent about what happened to the Yang family that day. They didn''t dare to interview those big families, and they only dared to "give full play to themselves" cautiously.


    For a time, there were many versions of the domestic process, cause and effect of this matter.


    In the regular version, Nangong sunset reincarnated for Dugu sunset. He was happy with gratitude and revenge, and killed Xiao Wancheng with one knife, but ended the cause and effect.


    Other versions are much more fancy. Some say that Nangong sunset is not for revenge at all, but has a crush on a young lady of the Yang family and stands out for her. Some even wrote a script that vividly describes juvenile love and was bought by many girls to study.


    Others say that Nangong sunset revenge is only one thing. More importantly, it is to tell the world that he has come back and to let Tu Shan find him.


    It''s outrageous. Some people say that Nangong sunset is interested in the bride


    The boy with long light brown hair put down the newspaper and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. "It''s getting more and more outrageous."


    He thought to himself, are these ladies pigs? Brother Nangong is only eight years old, but he can write a love story book?


    Aren''t those ladies surprised when they substitute fantasy?


    Fortunately, however, there are no reports accusing Nangong sunset of colluding with monsters, because Yiqi alliance now seems... There is no one who can win Tu Shan''s family.


    Those top families, such as his royalty, don''t think of this head at all. They all know it in their hearts.

 Chapter 559

    Wang quanbaye took a cup of tea, took a sip and looked at the peach blossoms outside the courtyard. "I don''t know how brother Nangong spent in Tu mountain. It''s a pity. I''ll see you next time. I don''t know when."


    He walked out of the hall with a long sword and began to practice his sword under the peach blossom tree. The sword was not fast and did not have any mana. He looked calm and seemed to be thinking about something.


    "No..."


    After practicing for a while, the overlord stopped, shook his head again and said, "No."


    After coming back these days, he has been thinking about the knife at sunset in Nangong and the artistic conception of that knife.


    Regardless of the sword, the final realm is to climb to the realm of one of Italy, clarify your heart and follow the kendo.


    Wang quanbaye didn''t think he was a genius once in a thousand years, but he thought he had some Kendo talent. Since he saw the knife at the sunset of Nangong, he always dreamed of that scene.


    He devoted himself to practicing the sword, but in any case, he couldn''t find the feeling... The feeling he once felt when touching the imperial sword.


    "Brother Baye ~"


    A clear and crisp voice like a lark rings out. If you don''t see someone, smell it first.


    The sword in the king''s power overlord''s hand went into the scabbard, one hand back, against the girl''s forehead and stopped it in mid air.


    He turned and said, "little sister, is this uncle Fei''s afternoon class time?"


    Wang Quan vomited his tongue when drunk, pulled the sleeve of Wang Quan Baye and said coquettishly, "brother Baye, class is so boring, and you didn''t go?"


    The overlord knocked his sister on the head, "I told uncle Fei why, why are you absent from school?"


    In order to digest the feeling of Nangong sunset Dao, he explained the situation to housekeeper Fei these days. Housekeeper Fei knew clearly and naturally allowed it.


    He didn''t go to class, but he wasn''t lazy. He had been studying kendo. Although he didn''t understand the meaning of sword, he also received some other goods.


    He looked at his little sister with her forehead in front of him. She had a headache. Her sister was also a first-class talent. She could hypnotize at the age of three and resist things at the age of six. She was gifted with spiritual spells.


    It''s a pity that he is so naughty that he can''t calm down and practice. He is so charming that even housekeeper Fei has no choice.


    "Brother, have you been practicing sword here?"


    Seeing the sword marks on the ground and the cut peach blossoms, Wang quanzui realized that her brother was really not lazy. She still wanted to play with each other.


    "I have some feelings a few days ago. I want to think and absorb it myself."


    Domineering.


    "Oh? Is it brother sunset''s knife? He''s really powerful, more powerful than brother Baye."


    Wang quanzui also remembered the scene that day. She didn''t expect that a child could be so strong. She was only a year or two older than herself.


    Brother Baye and the other brother are as old as each other, but they are just better than some adult Taoists. They are not experts, but Nangong sunset killed Xiao Wancheng with a knife.


    "Hum, Xiao Wancheng died well, big villain. He still wants to destroy the bride''s marriage."


    Wang Quan was drunk and said to himself, stepping on the stones on the ground.


    King Quan Baye didn''t refute his sister''s words. He was really not as good as Nangong sunset, and he wouldn''t refute it on the grounds that the other party was an expert in his previous life.


    Because he knows Tu Shan''s reincarnation continuation edge. Before continuation edge, Nangong sunset is Nangong sunset. His knife skill and strength are obtained through his efforts, which has nothing to do with previous lives.


    It''s just that the king''s hegemony is also a little puzzled. Is it true that someone will be a natural rebel in every life?


    And he read the ancient books yesterday. How did he feel that every life since the sunset in Ouyang has become more and more outrageous?


    The ancestor of the royal family, Wang Quan Wumu, made friends with Ouyang sunset. In the narration left by wind, rain and lightning, it is said that Wumu ancestor once understood the meaning of the Royal sword at the age of 12, and Ouyang sunset tied with Wumu ancestor at that time.


    However, it is recorded in modern history that Dugu sunset once used the idea of knife when he was seven or eight years old to force back the people from Zhangjiahe and Xiao family who went to Tushan.


    In this life, it''s even more exaggerated. Although Xiao Wancheng is very bad, his strength is an indisputable expert in the Taoist League. He can defeat ordinary demon kings, but he was killed by Nangong sunset, who is seven or eight years old.


    Really, can someone... Be so outrageous?


    "Brother Baye, what are you thinking?"


    Wang Quan asked curiously when he saw that his brother had been silent.


    "I wonder why brother Nangong is so strong, how he understands the meaning of the sword at a young age, and how I should move forward in kendo."


    Wang Quan Baye shook his head. He was thinking too much.


    "Oh ~ ~"


    The king''s power was drunk and dragged on, with a sudden look, "brother Ba ye, you want to see brother sunset!"


    The king was stunned and then smiled, "maybe."


    He really wants to see Nangong sunset again and ask all kinds of questions.


    "Let''s... Go out and play? Go east and maybe meet brother sunset."


    Wang quanzui grabbed his brother''s arm, and Jiao Didi''s voice was like the bewitchment of the devil.


    "Get out?"


    The king looked up at the sky and birds flew by.


    When he saw his brother speak, he was silent. The king was drunk and thought that his brother would teach himself a lesson and let her practice diligently.


    But who knows, the overlord of the king was silent for a moment and said, "go out, OK, go out and have a look. Maybe it can be more beneficial to my sword."


    "Then go now!"


    Wang quanzui was pleasantly surprised. She has been looking forward to this day for a long time. It''s the most exciting to sneak out to play!


    "If you practice well at home, I''ll apply to Uncle Fei."


    The words of King''s hegemony ruthlessly extinguished the illusion of King''s drunkenness.


    He did think that his sister''s proposal was good, but her younger sister was young and noisy, so she was easy to make trouble after going out, and his strength was not enough to take care of her.


    "Hum, brother Boye wants to go private, but he doesn''t take me! Brother, you''ve changed, you don''t love me!"


    Wang Quan snorted and put his hand in front of him, looking like he was going to cry.


    The overlord''s face darkened, "little sister, who taught you these words?"


    "Ah? That''s what''s written in the script?"


    Wang quanzui didn''t realize what he said was wrong.


    "Practice more spells you are good at. When your strength is high, I''ll take you out next time."


    Wang quanbaye touched his sister''s head, thought about it and added: "also, don''t read those messy books!"


    With that, he took the unhappy King drunk to the place where housekeeper Fei was located.


    "Oh? Young master, do you want to go out and practice?"


    Housekeeper Fei was sitting in the rocking chair in the yard. His fat body fell into the chair and looked like a warm fat man everywhere.


    "May I?"


    The king asked respectfully.


    "Have you asked the master?"


    Housekeeper Fei asked.


    "This... My father is unwell and I dare not disturb him."


    The king''s overlord hesitated. He didn''t dare to ask his father. Since his father''s health was getting worse and worse, he rarely bothered. The courses in kendo were also taught by housekeeper Fei.


    "That''s all. I''ll go and say it over there, sir."


    Housekeeper Fei waved his hand and sat up. "Young master, you can go out, but we need to make three rules."


    "Uncle Fei, please."


    The overlord of the throne was delighted. He didn''t expect to get permission so easily.


    Housekeeper Fei paced in the yard. "First, the young master is not allowed to expose himself as a member of the royal family."


    The king was puzzled, but nodded in agreement.


    "Second, I will send someone to talk to the young master for a month. The young master is not allowed to get rid of them."


    King Quan Baye nodded. He knew that his family must not be at ease. He was not arrogant enough to think that he could go anywhere at his age.


    Housekeeper Fei stretched out three fingers, "third, you are not allowed to paint the mountain."


    The third condition was stunned by the overlord of the imperial power. In the smiling expression of housekeeper Fei, he felt guilty and didn''t expect to be seen through.


    He originally wanted to go to Tu mountain to find Nangong sunset and compete with each other to strive for a deeper understanding of kendo.


    "I''m going too, I''m going too!"


    Wang quanzui was bouncing around.


    "Little sister, you..."


    The king was trying to educate his sister, but unexpectedly, housekeeper Fei nodded, "yes, just like the old slave just said."


    "Yes!"


    Wang Quan jumped up with a smile and hung it on housekeeper Fei, "thank you, uncle Fei."


    Then I don''t forget to make a face for my brother, which makes you want to get rid of me. Hee hee, now I can go out and play.


    Of course, the king didn''t want to take his sister out, but housekeeper Fei agreed, and he seemed to have no reason to refuse his sister again.


    Don''t you want to go to Tushan... Well, it''s good to go out and see brother Yang.


    Housekeeper Fei looked at the two small figures leaving, with a warm smile on his face.


    Master, the young master also began to grow up and think for himself. This day came after all.


    I''m afraid the king''s power will never think of it. The old owner of the king''s power has been waiting for the king''s power to put forward his own travel.


    There is a limit to the sword you practice at home.


    If you don''t walk through this heaven and earth, how can you cut a sword out of heaven and earth?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, Yang Fu.


    In the pavilion, Yang Yanzheng and her husband are sitting there playing chess and enjoying the sweet life after their wedding.


    After a disaster, they cherish this hard won fate even more.


    Yang Yan was thinking hard with a white child. Suddenly, a figure broke in and startled her. The chess pieces in her hand fell on the chessboard and disrupted a piece.


    She pretended to be helpless and looked, "sigh, why are you so rash?"


    In fact, the wooden surname sitting opposite squinted and saw through his lover''s mind. He clearly felt that the chess pieces were disturbed. He was very happy.


    Yang Yi sighed and saluted with a fist. With an apology, he said, "I''m really sorry for disturbing my sister-in-law''s chess game with a sigh of recklessness. Let me help you set it up."


    After saying that, he began to restore the chessboard, and by the way, he helped his sister-in-law to "arrange" the white child that she finally fell.


    At this time, looking at the chessboard, the last white son completely reversed the situation and turned the dead chess into a live chess, which can be called the finishing touch.


    Yang Yan touched his nephew''s head and couldn''t hide the smile around his mouth. "Sigh son has a good memory."


    Her husband twitched at the corners of his mouth, but although he was an honest man, he didn''t talk about his wife cheating in such a thing. It was a fatal act.


    "Sigh, come to me. Is there anything else?"


    Yang Yan asked with a smile. It must have a purpose to be courteous for no reason.


    Yang sighed and leaned close to her sister-in-law and whispered, "can you lend me some money, sister-in-law?"


    Yang Yan was stunned. "What do you want money for? Isn''t your allowance enough?"


    Yang sighed, glanced at his uncle, hesitated and said, "I want to go out."


    "Go out to play? Where are you going? You still need to ask your sister-in-law for money?"


    Yang Yan was suspicious.


    Yang sighed and raised his right hand. His index finger and thumb were close, leaving a gap. "This time, it''s a little far away."


    "What!"


    Yang Yan stood up, "do you want to travel far?"


    Yang Yi sighed and saw that the maidservants in the distance heard the movement and looked here. Rao was in a calm state of mind. He was also a little anxious. He quickly put his finger in front of his mouth, "sister-in-law, keep your voice down. I believe that sister-in-law came to you."


    "No, you are so young. What if you go out and meet bad people?"


    Yang Yan refused.


    "Auntie, didn''t you meet your uncle when you went out on a trip? It''s very important to go out on a trip."


    Yang Yitan tried to persuade.


    Yang Yan said with a smile, "Oh, your sister-in-law, I didn''t go out until I was 16. You''re only halfway there. Besides, take me and your uncle for example. It''s a young age. It''s like looking for a niece and daughter-in-law for me?"


    Yang Yitan was not old enough to be shy about such things, so he retorted on the core argument: "but aunt... When you were 16, you should not be as good as I am now."


    Yang Yan was speechless for a moment. She had a good relationship with her little nephew and knew that the other party was a genius. There were not many people who could beat him in Yang''s house, not to mention her 16-year-old self. Even now, she is not the opponent of her nephew.


    "Aunt ~"


    Yang yisighed, endured discomfort, launched the final skill, looked up and looked at his sister-in-law with big eyes.


    Yang Yan''s forehead has a headache. "OK, OK, I''m afraid of you. Take it. This is fifty Liang gold. Save some use. Be careful on the way and come back early."


    Yang Yi sighed and took the money bag. He was delighted, but he still confirmed: "aunt, you won''t tell... Father?"


    "What do you say? Let''s go, or I''ll go to your father now."


    Yang Yan smiled and waved.


    Yang sighed helplessly, put away his money bag and ran away.


    "I can''t see. There''s still this side with a sigh. When I first met, I thought it was a very cold child."


    Childe Mu sighed. I''m afraid only his wife can see the cute side.


    Yang Yan got up, stretched himself and walked outside the pavilion.


    "Stop playing chess? What''s this for?"


    Childe Mu asked with a smile.


    Yang Yan looked back and smiled. "Of course, I''m going to inform eldest brother. How can I really let him go out alone."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, in the Tu mountain and outside the sea of flowers, three figures attached to a big white furry dog stood there.


    The three children wore wooden masks with indescribable appearance on their faces.


    Lu Chen did not want to make complaints about the standard of elegant art. He and Ya Ya still had the two original masks, and the new masks of the pear painted clothes were not good enough.


    Punishing evil, promoting good, and the new messenger of justice are ready and about to start.


    Huh? Why justice?


    Because Hua Liyi always wanted to be a partner of justice.

 Chapter 560

    In the tea tent at the entrance of the village, several children sat at the roadside table, and the new tea on the table was steaming.


    "Sigh, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Wang quanba had some feelings. He had been out for more than half a month. Because housekeeper Fei told him not to go to Tushan, he had to give up this time.


    On the way, I heard that immortals appeared in the northwest, so I wanted to see what was going on. There was nothing left or right, so I always had to set a goal.


    He walked a lot. Maybe his sword could be sharper.


    He went on his way drunk with noisy kingship. He had a headache for more than half a month.


    Housekeeper Fei asked him not to get rid of the people who followed him, but he observed himself after he went out and didn''t follow his people.


    At first, he thought he was not far away, and the people of the royal family didn''t keep up, but later, he went drunk with the royal family for a week, and didn''t see any people of the royal family.


    Although he is hiding in the dark to protect himself, the overlord of kingship thinks he has first-class perception. If ordinary people in his family have been following him for so long, he won''t have no perception at all.


    Is it difficult... No one follows him and his little sister at all?


    The king doesn''t care whether there is protection or not. He comes out to gain insight. He is not the kind of Childe who bullies others with his domestic servants. When he is uncertain, he becomes more cautious.


    I went all the way to the Northwest with the drunken king, but I didn''t want to see Yang sighing in this small village today.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here. I took a detour to the royal family. I''m sorry to hear that you went out."


    Yang Yitan was also very surprised. He originally went out to find the king''s hegemony and the opportunity to see Nangong sunset in Tushan. His family was really boring.


    None of his peers can play.


    "Brother Boye... The cakes here are terrible..."


    Wang Quan was drunk and complained. He said it was not delicious, but he still chewed it.


    "Little sister, what did I tell you before I came out? It''s not better outside than at home. Some people are satisfied with what they eat."


    King Quan Baye tapped his sister''s forehead and sighed to Yang: "it seems that you also want to come here and join the excitement of the immortal array?"


    He originally wanted to say it was a coincidence, but when he thought of his sister''s strange brain recently, he was afraid that she would say something terrible, so he gave it up.


    "Originally, I wanted to go to Tushan, but when I heard about it halfway, I wanted to come and have a look first. Brother Nangong can''t run in Tushan, but you can''t ask for such a thing as an immortal."


    Yang Yitan explained.


    "Sigh, do you think it''s a real immortal?"


    There was something unexpected about the imperial hegemony. He didn''t believe it. He just wanted to see how mysterious that array was.


    Yang sighed and shook his head. "I think there is no better person in this world than the one we saw two years ago. If there is an immortal, I''m afraid it is."


    What he said was an activity organized by the airway alliance two years ago, which allowed each Taoist family to send their most outstanding children to see a stone of the archaic era.


    Those who can see things from that stone must be gifted people. Yiqidao alliance also wants to know more about the past history through that stone. Therefore, it continues to piece together. Now it has mastered part of the information of the Archaean era.


    In this era, the number of people who can see things from stones is the largest in the history of daomeng.


    Yang Yitan and imperial hegemony are naturally listed here. Yang Yitan saw that someone was shrouded in a golden light. A pair of golden eyes scanned all directions, and all laws were broken.


    The king saw the man shrouded in a golden light, holding a stick and drawing a circle on the earth.


    That kind of power and strength is beyond their understanding of cultivation. They both believe that if there are immortals in this world, it may be "him".


    "Is he... I often wonder if we are in the circle he drew, and what is outside the circle?"


    The overlord recalled that the earth shaking strength was fascinating.


    "Hahaha, ugly, don''t run, or I''ll kill you!"


    While they were talking, they suddenly heard the noise of children at the entrance of the village, which attracted their attention.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the pavilion, beside the ancient road, a huge white dog walked leisurely on the road.


    King Samo of the far north walked with his head held high and his eyes in all directions.


    He has got rid of his former obedience, which is different from before. He has three ancestors on his back.


    Miss Yaya has achieved success in the cultivation of cold ice Demon power, and her strength is comparable to that of a demon king, and miss Yiyi''s strength can not be underestimated. The huge Demon power makes him feel ashamed for the demon king who has practiced for hundreds of years.


    More importantly, he still has a person on his back for thousands of years, the first strong man of mankind, sunset adult (young version).


    Well, although Nangong sunset is still young, the king of Samo in the far north has heard of his achievements, but Xiao Wancheng, the inspector general of Heiyao, who killed an airway alliance with a knife, has absolutely guaranteed his strength.


    He is now carrying three demon king level strong men. Naturally, he walks sideways.


    Yaya rode in front. Lu Chen and hualiyi were in the back, back to back. He sat at the end, took out the sunset gourd and drank. He felt a little bored.


    Since he was reincarnated into this life, his main task naturally came up on the agenda.


    The first is to let the mask group survive after leaving the circle. This task is very painful.


    As Lu Chen thought, in fact, those people didn''t want to leave the circle at all. They were young and didn''t know the heaven and earth. They thought they had superior strength and wanted to go out to have a look, but in fact, from the original work, they couldn''t even beat the Southern demon emperor at that time.


    The demon emperor doesn''t go out to wave. Why are you fooling around


    With the talent of the mask group, if you practice for another 20 or 30 years and go out at the peak of your life, you may still have a chance to retreat, but Lu Chen doesn''t have that time.


    He is almost the same age as the king''s overlord. That is to say, if he wants to persuade each other to go out later, he will be old and dead.


    Without him in charge, most of them still can''t do without injury.


    So he can only accompany these people out for a trip. When he realizes that his strength is great, plus his understanding of the parts outside the circle, he won''t overturn when he goes out, but it''s still a little difficult to protect everyone from problems.


    Not to mention the later things, Lu Chen''s first thing to do is to find a way to get into the mask group, not only for everyone to go out "waves" in the future, but also for his other plans.


    He has seen almost all the skills in Tu Shan. The magical skills and skills practiced by monsters can only be referred to. If you want to practice, you have to change them. It''s too troublesome and many of them are not practical.


    Since the mask group of this generation is called the golden age, he might as well sneak in and learn some useful human supernatural powers.


    These people are amazing and gorgeous, and have created their own methods. Some Lu Chen think they are still very practical, such as the shepherd''s animal husbandry spirit. The body refining skill on their body is estimated to be first-class, and it is most suitable to integrate into the body of the martial god.


    He came out this time with elegant instigation factors. More importantly, he wanted to see if he would have good luck with painted pear clothes.


    The main task of the two of them is the same, that is to say, painting pear clothes also needs to meet the conditions for all the masks to survive after they leave the circle.


    Lu Chen pondered that it was not easy to get involved in this task without a good relationship with the mask group. The first thing was to meet each other, but the world was so big that it was not suitable for him to go deep into the human world to find them.


    So we can only wait for the other party to go out and find an opportunity to meet outside. Without the interference of elders, some things will be much easier.


    But this became a pure blind chance. First, Lu Chen didn''t know when they began to travel. Second, he didn''t know how to meet each other.


    Finally, he thought about it. He might as well take a painted pear coat. With good luck, he might encounter it?


    Painted pear clothes had been practicing in Tu mountain for a long time, but they happened to be a little bored. They came out to relax with Lu Chen, and their hearts were also happy.


    The only thing dissatisfied with the painted pear clothes is that the mask made by sister Yaya... It''s so ugly.


    "Sunset, Yiyi, do you say there are immortals in this world?"


    Yaya yawned and asked.


    When they came out of this trip, they heard that a fairy appeared in the northwest.


    The immortal set up an array and said that those who could go to the deepest place to see him could get a gift from the immortal.


    At first, many people didn''t believe it, but many people still went to join the fun. It is said that the array there is quite mysterious. After someone came out, he said that although he failed to break through the array, he had more understanding of practice.


    As soon as they came and went, things spread slowly. Even one airway alliance had experts to try, and all demon Kings also went to study, but at present, no one can successfully break through the array and see the legendary immortal.


    No matter the demon king or the master of Yiqi Dao alliance, they didn''t leave in a hurry after entering the array. They repeatedly realized what they got and prepared to enter the array next time.


    Things are becoming more and more lively. Even Lu Chen killed Xiao Wancheng in Yangjia some days ago.


    The legend has also become more and more outrageous. In the end, it has become that as long as you successfully break into the array and see the immortal, the immortal will realize your wish unconditionally.


    "Maybe, but the immortal is just a stronger creature."


    Lu Chen said that he doesn''t think there are any immortals in the world that need people to worship. Just like in the Dragon world, all kinds of myths are still hacked to death by themselves.


    He is not very interested in the legendary immortal. Whether he is a liar or a real expert, he just thinks this goal is good. Maybe there will be many young people to join the fun.


    If you''re lucky, you might meet the mask group.


    He has never seen this so-called immortal array arrangement in the original work. From the point of view that all demon kings and Yiqi Taoist alliance experts stay there to study the array, it is unlikely that he is a liar. At least he has high attainments in the array.


    If this is a big event, it should be mentioned in the original book, but he hasn''t seen it, it''s easier to speculate.


    The fairy array arrangement event is mostly the result of the butterfly effect after he came to the fox demon world. The real purpose of the "Fairy" is to catch the fish. I''m not sure it''s him.


    Lu Chen doesn''t like this feeling, but he might as well take advantage of what the other party has done.


    "Sunset, what are those people doing?"


    Yaya points to the distance and sees a group of half aged children gathered together, throwing things in their hands.


    Ahead is Liuxi village on the northwest border, which is a relatively remote village with a small population.


    After King Samo of the far north walked in, Lu Chen saw the scene through the gap where the children stood.


    "Hahaha, SMASH him, smash this ugly!"


    "Hit him, dead monster, and dare to go wild in the human world!"


    "Ha ha, you see, he doesn''t dare to show his face when he squats there."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The children''s laughter continued to ring out. Lu Chen saw that what they surrounded and stoned was a monster.


    The monster may not be very old. It is almost the same size as a human child of 11 or 12 years old. It looks very ugly. It has a huge nose, a pair of ox horns, sparse teeth, and dark green spots on its light green skin.


    At this time, he was holding his head and squatting on the ground, afraid to move.


    In the teahouse not far away, Wang quanbaye and Yang yisighed and frowned slightly at the scene.


    They looked at this scene and instinctively felt uncomfortable, but their childhood education told them that there was nothing wrong with human killing monsters.


    What should we do at this time?


    If they stop those children, they are actually "saving monsters". What happened in the Yang family last month is still in their mind. They understand that some things are very serious in today''s alliance.


    But if they don''t care, they feel very upset.


    Wang quanzui was younger and asked his brother naively, "brother overlord, why do they bully him? Is it because the ugly monster has done bad things?"


    The king was silent. He didn''t know the monster''s past, so he couldn''t answer it.


    Wang quanzui wondered again, "curious monster, this monster is obviously not very weak. Why don''t you fight back?"


    The king was stunned. He just didn''t notice this. These children are just ordinary people who haven''t practiced. If the monster has a bad heart, it''s not impossible to kill all the children directly.


    But he squatted there with his head in his arms and was beaten quietly.


    He got up and was about to mediate. He wanted to ask the monster why he had to be patient, but he heard a female voice.


    "What are you doing!"


    In late spring, with this sound, it suddenly turned cold, and the ice extended from the ground to the place where the children were.


    It didn''t stop until it was about to freeze a child''s feet. Someone pulled her hand.


    "Sister Yaya, these are ordinary people. They will die when they are frozen."


    Lu Chen advised that although he was a little unhappy with the children''s behavior, it would not kill people.


    The children shivered with cold. Seeing the girl with a strange mask, they noticed her conspicuous fox ears outside and said in horror, "monster!"


    With this cry, the children were so frightened that they dispersed and ran around.


    Yaya raised her hand in some displeasure, but remembered Lu Chen''s persuasion just now. Finally, she snorted coldly and gave up.


    Lu Chen walked up to the ugly monster. He stretched out his hand and pulled each other up. "Are you okay?"

 Chapter 561

    The calf demon seemed to be afraid. He hesitated for a long time before holding Lu Chen''s hand and stood up from the ground. His voice was dull and buzzing. It seemed that he was not proficient in language, "thanks, thanks... Thanks."


    Yaya looked at the calf demon and felt that she couldn''t bear to look straight. To tell the truth, she was so ugly.


    But she also listened to her sister and couldn''t judge people by their appearance. The demon was the same.


    The reason why she did it was not because of anything else, but to punish the evil and promote the good. How can she watch the bullying phenomenon in front of her and sit idly by.


    "Miss, it seems to be a cow ghost in an empty mountain."


    King Samo of the far north came up and looked at the calf demon on the ground and said.


    "Thanks, thanks... Thanks."


    The maverick''s words didn''t seem very sharp. He repeated this sentence, as if he was afraid of the public.


    Lu Chen looked at the maverick thoughtfully. Isn''t this appearance Yan Ruyu?


    The growth rate of monsters in this world is also divided into "varieties". The ordinary fox monsters in Tushan grow very fast, but their life span is not that long. The longer the monsters live, the slower the growth rate will be.


    Look at the Mavericks. They may have been born for decades. It is estimated that they have not been to the outside world, so they are very afraid of everything.


    His original strength didn''t need to be afraid of those children, but he may be frightened by the "ferocity" of those aggressive children. Those people hit him with stones. He thought he was the one who needed to be afraid.


    "Why did you come to the human world?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    The maverick stammered, "I, I... Escaped from... Empty mountain... And escaped."


    "What happened to the empty mountain? Why did you escape?"


    Yaya wondered. She remembered that the empty mountain was seven or eight miles away from here.


    "There are... There are people like him and them who kill me... Dad... Mom, mom let me... Run."


    The maverick said intermittently.


    The king of Samo in the far north frowned, "I''m afraid it''s the Taoist priest looking for the immortal array. He saw the cow ghost when he passed the empty cave mountain and was killed."


    Yaya clenched her fists, "that''s hateful!"


    Painted pear clothes also have a touch of sadness in their eyes. The empty mountain is an active volcano with magma everywhere. Only cow ghosts survive for generations. They are not born at all at ordinary times. They live a life of seclusion, but they are "cut off demons and demons" by passing Taoists.


    "How hateful!"


    After Yaya, another childish voice sounded.


    But a little girl came to several people and waved her small fist angrily.


    Lu Chen had noticed that the king was drunk. He didn''t expect to meet them. He didn''t meet them at the destination. He met them on the way. Sure enough, he took his wife with him, but it was different.


    "Is it brother Nangong?"


    Wang Quan Baye and Yang Yi sighed and saluted politely.


    Previously, they used to call each other by name at their wedding banquet, but after knowing that the other party was Dugu sunset''s reincarnation and was so powerful, they felt that calling each other by name seemed a little disrespectful.


    After all, in some ways, if Nangong sunset has continued the awakening memory, it can be regarded as their elders, especially the overlord of kingship. His ancestors were close friends with Ouyang sunset.


    But if you call the elder, it''s also a little awkward. After thinking about it, you''ll still use a more common name.


    "It''s bullying and sighing. Don''t be so restrained. Just call me sunset. Are you also coming to see the immortal array?"


    Lu Chen said hello, some knowingly asked, pretending to be a good coincidence.


    "EH - you are brother sunset!"


    Until this time, Xiao wangquan was drunk and looked at Lu Chen with a funny mask in shock.


    The king''s hegemony pulled the little sister back and knocked her on the forehead, "you didn''t see it. If you still move forward, what if someone takes you away?"


    And Lu Chen was also hammered by Yaya, "Hey, how can you expose your identity like this! You are the evil envoy now!"


    Yaya is very dissatisfied. Don''t you see that the king of Samo in the far north is very cautious in his words? How can it be exposed when he comes to you.


    Wang Quan Baye saluted with a fist and said, "this is Tu Shan''s second leader. I met Wang Quan Baye in Yang''s house that day."


    Yang Yiwan also hugged his fist and said, "Yang Yiwan."


    Yaya was stunned. "How did you recognize us?"


    Lu Chenfu''s forehead. Sure enough, this is the normal IQ you should have, sister Yaya.


    We haven''t changed our clothes. Your clothes, coupled with fox ears and unscientific milk volume at this age, as well as the endless wine gourd on our back, are so obvious that they burst out!


    I''m still wearing a knife and a sunset gourd around my waist. It''s hard for others to recognize it.


    Yang Yitan is worthy of being a person with high EQ since childhood. He explained: "I analyzed your cold ice Demon power through the heavenly eye, which is the same as what I saw that day."


    Yaya is a little "suddenly". Oh, it''s understandable that Yang Jiatian can''t help it.


    No, I didn''t disguise myself.


    After all, I''m wearing a mask. It''s hard to recognize!


    After greeting them, Lu Chen looked at the calf ghost who was very afraid, "why didn''t you fight back just now?"


    Others are also curious. It seems that the overlord of kingship just doesn''t understand.


    "Because, because... Anti... Resistance will be... Killed... Killed."


    Calves are lonely.


    Lu Chen understood in an instant. I''m afraid for the maverick who had never been involved and whose wisdom had just begun, he saw his parents fighting with those Taoists and eventually being killed. He subconsciously thought that if he fought with "human beings", he would be killed.


    That''s why he shrank in fear and didn''t dare to move. Unexpectedly, the children who beat him were different from the Taoist priest and had no magic power.


    "Ah - I''m so angry. I''m so angry that I''m pretending to be benevolent and righteous and killing innocent people indiscriminately!"


    Yayaqi stamped his feet, which made the overlord of the monarchy a little embarrassed, but he couldn''t deny it.


    Because in this case, the cattle ghosts trapped in the empty mountain are really innocent. Maybe they will escape and be beaten by the children at the head of the village.


    The calf ghost found that these people and Demons didn''t mean to kill themselves. He relaxed a little and asked, "am I... We killed... Because we are ugly?"


    "Is that what you think?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    The maverick was silent. "Before... Someone went into the empty mountain and said... That we were ugly and ugly... Is it wrong?"


    "As long as it doesn''t scare people."


    Xiao wangquan was drunk and answered, looking naive.


    Wang Quan Baye glared at his sister, but in fact... There was such a loss of recognition in his heart.


    "What do you want to do next? Is there a place to go?"


    Yaya asked. She was a good envoy. She did good things to the end and sent the Buddha to the West.


    "I... I want to be not ugly... Want... Don''t want to be bullied by..."


    The maverick said slowly.


    Lu Chen and Hua Liyi looked at each other. I''m afraid this is Yan Ruyu''s future.


    It was only found by Rong Rong in the original work, and now it happened to be met by them.


    "Justice envoy, do you still have the thousand mile chasing talisman of Tu Shan on you?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    The painted pear garment shakes off a spell from its long sleeve, which is different from the position chasing symbol later developed by the mask group. It is only connected with the specific transmission array of Tu Shan. It can''t be passed by pasting a mother symbol like the mask group.


    Under the tree of distress, Honghong recently asked Rong Rong to help build a Dharma array, which will be used by Lu Chen to easily send it back to deal with emergencies in the future.


    "Punish evil envoy, do you want him to go to Tu Shan?"


    Yaya thought for a while and said, "it seems that it''s also good. We Tu Shan never discriminate against ugly people. Moreover, if you want to look good, you can go to my sister to learn the art of change."


    The calf ghost was very excited and looked at Yaya tremblingly, "but... Is it OK?"


    There are no cattle ghosts in the empty cave mountain. He doesn''t dare to go back and doesn''t know where to go. It''s even more exciting to hear that he can learn to "look better".


    Yaya congealed an ice flake in her hand, and a line of small characters automatically appeared on it, which was written for Rong Rong. She handed it to the calf ghost, "here, take this, we''ll send you back to Tu Shan. You can go to my sister, Tu Shan Rong, and she''ll arrange for you."


    The maverick took the borneol, painted the pear coat, put a spell on it and sent it away.


    Lu Chen calculated the time. Yan Ruyu''s talent may be very good. He has been trained down the mountain for more than 100 years. Even the red bearded fire dragon is not his opponent. Unfortunately, he went down the mountain too early, which is unreasonable in the world, and his cultivation stopped.


    "Brother Ba ye... Their masks are so ugly."


    Brother brother Wang Quanzui whispered to make complaints about his brother.


    Those present are all those who have achieved accomplishments. How can they not hear it? Lu Chen and Hua Liyi agreed in their hearts, but they didn''t say how to take care of Yaya.


    Yaya was unhappy after hearing this. "What does a child know about aesthetics? This is clearly a masterpiece of the master!"


    She said, looking at Lu Chen and painted pear clothes in order to seek recognition, and suddenly felt that it didn''t seem persuasive for her people to say, so she turned to look at the imperial hegemony, "if you don''t believe it, ask your brother."


    The king was drunk and looked up at the king''s overlord. "Brother overlord, what do you say?"


    I saw the king''s hegemony looking at Yaya''s masks, with heartfelt appreciation in their eyes, "it''s really a very good mask."


    King Quan drunk:???


    She carefully observed her brother''s eyes and expression, and her tone was also very sincere, not like lying.


    no


    Brother, do you really think this mask looks good!?


    Yaya glanced at the king''s power with some complacency. "You see, your brother with higher cultivation and broader knowledge can taste the good quality of our mask. Only you think it''s not good-looking."


    Lu Chen and Hua Liyi''s expression under the mask was extremely strange. They said that you asked who was bad, but you asked about the hegemony of the monarchy. If you ask Yang Yiwan, eh... Yang Yiwan is expected to make a difference.


    The overlord of imperial power suddenly brightened up in front of his eyes, as if he thought of something. "I almost forgot. Before going out, Mr. Fei said that we should pay attention not to expose our identity as a monarch, and we should wear a mask."


    As he spoke, he glanced around, saw an old dead tree, cut down a step of the trunk, made a mask after three or two swords, and engraved a "funny" face similar to Lu Chen''s.


    Wang quanbaye was satisfied to wear the mask on his face and felt that he was really smart. Although this mask was made temporarily, it was not as good as brother Nangong''s "master skill", but it was also very cute and good-looking.


    After he finished, he took the rest of the trunk and looked at the king drunk, "little sister, let me make one for you."


    Wang Quan shook his head and stepped back. "No, no, brother Baye, just like you. I... I''ll buy another one in the next town."


    It seemed that Wang quanbaye regretted that his sister couldn''t understand the beauty of this mask. He looked at Yang and sighed, "don''t you hide it from your family when you go out, do you want to..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Yang Yitan, "No."


    Yang Yitan looked at the masks these people were wearing and began to doubt that people were born. Is it really my aesthetic problem?


    These are all experts, but they all like this strange mask


    Lu Chen went to Yang Yitan and patted each other on the shoulder, "don''t doubt yourself, you''re right."


    If he had not already worn this mask and released himself, he would never want to travel on the mainland wearing this funny mask.


    "Hey, how can you plagiarize my inspiration? What if people think you''re with us outside? We''re full of three people for punishing evil, promoting good and justice."


    Yaya feels that the mask of overlord industry is too similar to them, and she is dissatisfied.


    "The name of your organization... Is so long."


    The royal power is Tucao Dao, a small combination of three people, such a long name, "why not simply make complaints about what?


    Lu Chen''s mind moved, and the king''s power dominated the industry. This is the feeling when he saw the mask.


    "HMM... masks? Everyone wears masks, so it''s called masks. It seems good."


    Yaya slapped the shoulder of the king''s overlord and almost got it to the ground. "Yes, you''re very good. You''re aesthetic and have a good name. If you want to mix with us, you can take you with you."


    After thinking about it, housekeeper Fei only said that he would not let himself go to Tushan, but did not say that he would not let himself and the monster of Tushan be relieved. He also wanted to go with each other and communicate with brother Nangong more.


    Besides, the mask of Tu Shan''s second leader really suits his appetite!


    "Brother Ba ye... You don''t really want to add any masks, do you?"


    As a child, Wang quanzui is of course very interested in this kind of small organization with a mask to uphold justice and keep his identity secret.


    But she really thinks... The masks these people wear are so ugly¡ª¡ª


    "If you want to travel under the name of justice, you just want to go with the name of justice."


    The king said, and his heart felt very strange.


    Mingming received education from childhood, saying that monsters are evil, but he started from the Yang family and saw more human evil after coming out.


    Tu Shan, the second head of the family who saved Nangong, doesn''t look ferocious at all. He just looks like a chivalrous eldest sister.

 Chapter 562

    Lu Chen didn''t expect that the mask organization would be established in this way. Think about it carefully, the mask made by sister Yaya is really ugly. The sense of humor is similar to the mask originally worn by the king in the original book.


    Did you see xiaoyaya sneaking out to play on the mainland when you were traveling in your early years?


    Lu Chen shook his head. It was just an unprovoked Association.


    "Do you want to come, sigh?"


    Lu Chen asked, the opportunity is rare, simply put the No. 1 and No. 2 positions of the mask group together and let yourself have more strategies.


    Yang Yitan hesitated. He wanted to go together. After all, they are strong peers, which must be very interesting.


    "... can you not wear that mask?"


    He said that his aesthetic does not allow him to wear such a mask. Just let Baye go to his hi.


    "Just don''t expose your identity. You don''t want to be known to act with monsters, do you?"


    Lu Chen nodded and didn''t ask for this. The mask of imperial hegemony was made by herself. Sister Yaya didn''t bother to make a new mask for others.


    "Then keep going!"


    Yaya jumped on the back of King Samo in the far north, and seemed very happy for her new brother.


    Lu Chen looked at her appearance and gradually began to take off her childish elegance. She was already like a girl of 12 or 13 years old, but she was still a child''s nature.


    Yaya looks bigger, but it''s because he has been practicing hard for a hundred years, but he only practices with his head down and doesn''t grow much mentally. He''s still the little Yaya he knew at that time.


    It''s better to say that even after 500 years, Yaya is not mature at all. It''s just to resist the pressure on her shoulder, close her heart and pretend to be a queen.


    She is still a wayward child, otherwise she will not always have some illegal and impulsive actions.


    The king of Samo in the far north has completely become a bus. Because there are more children, he has to get bigger and be a cow and horse for the ladies.


    The king was lying on the far north Samo King''s back, rubbing his face on it, "furry, great."


    The king of Samo in the far north was rubbed to excite the spirit, "don''t... don''t drag."


    He cherishes his hair very much and takes care of it carefully every day, but he has been under great pressure over the years and depilation has become more and more serious. He doesn''t want to be dragged away by a little girl.


    "Little sister, be calm."


    The king''s overlord taught us a lesson. In fact, he felt very strange in his heart.


    He didn''t expect that he would ride on the demon king and travel and adventure with monsters one day as the young master of the first demon elimination family in the world.


    "Sunset, why can''t I see through your cultivation?"


    On the way, Yang Yi sighed and asked curiously, because Lu Chen said before that, he still called each other''s names.


    "Because my Taoist robe has a masking effect. Maybe you can see it when your heavenly eye is stronger."


    Lu Chen explained with a smile that in fact, Yang sighed that he might not be able to see through the effect of Liuyun battle armor in another 20 years.


    "Brother sunset, can I ask, have you been at TU Shan?"


    Wang Quan asked briskly. At a young age, he had a great heart for gossip.


    Wang Quan Ba ye and Yang Yi sighed. They also looked at Lu Chen with interest. They didn''t know what the other party was like now, and who would be the object of his continuation in Tushan?


    "I have remembered my previous life, but this life. Everyone still calls me Nangong sunset."


    Lu Chen replied.


    "Wow, brother sunset is so young that he will continue to fall in love with the object of continued fate. It''s so romantic."


    Wang Quan said with envy on his face, and asked curiously, "brother sunset came out to play. Why don''t you go with your next object?"


    Lu Chen was stunned. His heart said what you were talking about. Why did he judge that I didn''t go out with the object?


    "Drunk sister, why do you think so?"


    He didn''t understand.


    The king was drunk and crooked his head. After thinking about it, he said naively, "because my father said that falling in love is something adults can do, but we are all children."


    As soon as he said this, the king of Samo in the far north fell into a dead silence on his back.


    The king wanted to speak, but he didn''t know what to say. Yang yisigh was almost the same.


    The two of them are different from Wang quanzui. They have checked some information about Dugu sunset. They all know that Dugu sunset... Is controlled by Laurie.


    It''s just that it''s always impolite to mention it in front of others, and they also think it may be just rumors.


    Who is Dugu sunset? The first master of Terran for thousands of years, how can such a divine man be a Lori control?


    But if Wang Quanjiu didn''t mention it just now, it''s OK. Now that they say so, they both realize a problem.


    When the sunset in Nangong has just succeeded, how can you not be with your previous lovers when you come out for a trip?


    In other words, one of the two fox demons present is likely to be the object of the continuation of Nangong sunset!


    Wang Quan Baye and Yang sighed, and their eyes turned around between Yaya and the figure of painted pear clothes. They were a little confused for a time.


    Will it be "promoting kindness"? She looks older, in all senses, but a hundred years ago, she was still a girl, right?


    Will it be "justice"? It''s impossible. With the growth rate of monsters, didn''t she look like she was only eight years old a hundred years ago, about the same as herself?


    "Sunset brother, who is your object?"


    Wang Quan asked curiously.


    Lu Chen was embarrassed. He suddenly realized that it was such a shame to answer this question to others.


    Painted pear clothes turned around and touched the drunken head of the king, "it''s me."


    Wang Quan Baye and Yang were stunned with a sigh. Wang Quan was drunk and moved back without trace. He hugged his brother''s arm with his hand and hid half his body behind him.


    "Alas, the reason is very complicated, not what you think."


    Lu Chen reluctantly explained.


    "Sunset, don''t explain, we understand."


    Yang Yitan''s considerate way.


    Lu Chen''s face under the mask is more embarrassing. What is it without explanation, you know? You know a bubble teapot!


    At this time, Yaya turned around and gave a fatal blow. Looking at the little king drunk, she said, "so you should stay away from brother sunset. He''s a pervert Laurie."


    "Sister Yaya!"


    Lu Chen is a little annoyed. There is no such dismantling.


    "Oh? No, do you want to compete?"


    Yaya is desperate. How can she be satisfied if she only beats her once? She must take advantage of the past two years to beat her a few more times, and then record her achievements in a small book.


    "Come on!"


    Lu Chen said, and his voice turned, "however, sister Yaya, you have practiced for more than a hundred years. Isn''t it a little unfair?"


    Yaya said, "how do you want to compare?"


    "I''ll go with Yi Yi. What do you think?"


    Lu Chen said, "sister Yaya doesn''t just want to bully me when I''m eight, but doesn''t dare to let Yiyi cooperate with me?"


    "Hum, I''m not afraid. I''m just afraid of accidentally hurting Yiyi."


    Yaya has always been very low-key. She has almost never fought with others. Where can she be strong? She just needs to catch the sunset and beat her up alone.


    Wang Quan Baye and Yang Yi sighed and watched this scene with great interest. They just need to watch the duel of experts to inspire themselves.


    In particular, Yang Yi sighed that the Yang family''s heavenly eye focuses on "seeing" and sees all the laws in the world. Only by looking more can the cultivation of heavenly eye be further improved.


    King Samo of the far north found a wide open space and let them go downstairs.


    Xiaoya pinched her waist with an air, "Yiyi, you should be careful. If you can''t hold it, don''t be embarrassed. You must call it out. My sister will stop."


    Then he looked at Lu Chen, "as for the sunset, you are ready for the second defeat!"


    The corners of Lu Chen''s mouth under the mask are smiling. He doesn''t work hard alone. Of course, he can''t beat the elegance at this time, but it''s different with the painted pear clothes.


    After the battle began, Yaya suddenly found that the situation was different from what she had expected.


    I didn''t expect her... To be so strong!


    The huge Demon power even overshadowed her, and her manipulation of the magic power was meticulous. What''s more terrible was that she couldn''t understand what was going on with her little sister''s dreamy magic power.


    Before the war, she made a big talk, but she couldn''t hurt Yiyi at all. On the contrary, Yiyi''s magic power seemed to order the elements of heaven and earth, forcing her to be in a hurry.


    If it''s one-on-one, she and her little sister may not be able to do anything about each other and end up in a draw.


    But there is also a sunset. This hateful guy doesn''t attack at all, but walks around to fight. When he meets the powerful ice, he asks Yiyi to help resist and has been waiting for the opportunity to decide the victory or defeat.


    After five minutes of fighting, Yaya finally showed a flaw. When Lu Chen burst ten feet in front of Yaya, Yaya''s face under her mask showed a successful smile.


    The cold ice Demon power she still saved erupted at her feet, and the huge ice lotus bloomed in front of her. She judged that at the speed of sunset sprint, there was absolutely no time to brake, and she would be directly frozen into ice sculpture by herself.


    Of course, she has a sense of propriety. As long as she thaws as soon as possible, she will be fine.


    But the next moment, Yaya was stunned. In her perception, the sunset neither stopped nor was frozen by herself.


    In the huge ice lotus, the edges and corners are like the mirror in front. In the reflected light, she can see the figure of the boy in black robe rushing towards herself, like a bubble without entity, passing through the mirror and coming to the world.


    The strong wind blew, blowing elegant long hair, and the black blade was stuck between her neck.


    "Sister Yaya, you lost."


    Lu Chen smiled and said.


    Yaya was stunned and looked at the painted pear clothes, "can you do this?"


    "I didn''t say that this kind of magic can only work on myself."


    Painted pear clothes smiled.


    This is the new tactics she and Lu Chen secretly studied. When encountering this barrier defense, she can use the person in her dream to pull Lu Chen into her dream. Although it is only for a moment, the transformation between reality and reality is enough for Lu Chen to break through the obstacles and kill his opponent.


    Of course, this kind of cooperation requires a high degree of tacit understanding. She can only do this with Lu Chen.


    Wang quanbaye and Yang yisigh stood not far away. After watching the battle, they were all filled with emotion. It was too strong.


    They can''t understand the power of Nangong sunset. They can''t find anything to be picky about, whether it''s from the intention of the sword, combat skills or the grasp of the time.


    Although the battle was just a duel between friends, the overlord felt that it was enough to be included in the textbook and let him aftertaste it for a long time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Overlord industry, you don''t have to think so much now. Your talent is already top-notch. You have laid the best foundation of Kendo since childhood. What you need to do now is not to be eager for success, but to go and see more."


    Lu Chen pointed out to the imperial hegemony in front of him, "someone once told me that if I walk more and see more, my mood will naturally be different. Things I couldn''t think of before will be figured out slowly, and the sword will be more smooth."


    "Is this what the ancestors of Wumu said?"


    "Yes, your ancestor is a great genius. He is the first person to step into the field of meaning. If he has a sword in his heart, he can cut out the heaven and earth without a sword in his hand, which is the meaning of imperial sword."


    This is Lu Chen''s third day after they set out on the road again. These days, he will answer some questions about Yang Yitan and imperial hegemony.


    As for Kendo practice, it is also connected with kendo. He hopes that the imperial hegemony can become stronger and never lose his sword heart again.


    "Well, sure enough, the ancestors of Wumu are very strong. You care more about sunset. Go further on the way."


    After being instructed, he felt that some parts of his heart seemed to be clearer, and more and more thought that this trip was the right decision.


    "There is no division between swords and swords, or the realm of meaning does not distinguish between martial arts and Taoism. It is the power of the heart and a higher-level understanding of martial arts and Taoism."


    Lu Chen struck while the iron was hot and stretched out his hand: "overlord, borrow a sword."


    Although he was confused, he still handed Lu Chen his sword. Naturally, what he was carrying was not Wang Quan''s sword, but it was also a high-level magic weapon in the family.


    Lu Chen took over the sword, concentrating and calming, and the whole person''s atmosphere changed.


    Wang quanbaye looked at Lu Chen in shock. He felt that if the other party had been a famous sword with a scabbard, it would become a sharp sword about to come out of the scabbard.


    With the breeze blowing, the scabbard held by Lu Chen trembled. In a trance, he could hear the sound of the Dragon singing.


    Other people are also curious to watch this scene. The overlord of imperial power is a little confused. Of course, his sword has no sword spirit, and the sunset has not started to work. Why does it vibrate?


    In the next moment, the long sword came out of its sheath, like a silver dragon rising into the sky. The momentum of breaking the tide seemed to let people see the tide unfolding and the sun falling.


    No, the clouds in the sky have really dispersed, which is not within the reach of the sword, but broken by the artistic conception of counter attack.


    "Heaven and earth sword!"


    I didn''t expect Lu Chen to be overbearing to Wang Ye!


    Lu Chen put the sword back into the scabbard, handed the long sword back to the king, shook his head and said, "no, it''s just a sword cut by using the sword idea."


    Yang Yitan couldn''t help being curious at this time and asked, "do you still know the meaning of sword?"


    "As I said, martial arts are interlinked all the way, and the meaning is the same. Therefore, the important thing is not what weapon you use, but the understanding of your heart."


    Lu Chen made a gesture and put his index finger and thumb together. "Besides, I know a little about kendo."


    Although his level is lower, he is also a master of swordsmanship.

 Chapter 563

    On the northwest border, in LianWu mountain, which used to be sparsely populated, there is now a great deal of noise.


    In the valley, Taoists from an airway alliance and monsters from the western regions and Beishan gathered together. It was rare that they didn''t fight.


    We all know why we came, but it''s just for the inheritance of the immortal.


    At the top of the valley, the overlord of kingship stood there and looked at the scene below, but his mood was complex.


    Those friars of Yiqi Taoist alliance have good accomplishments, but no one has shot at monsters.


    It''s not because they have changed their sex, but because there are more monsters here and there are no lack of demon kings. They can''t fight.


    He thought of what happened in Yang''s house last time. Although the elders of the aristocratic family didn''t want to start with the sunset, it was because they... Counseled in front of the bright red demon force.


    Ridiculous... Alas.


    It turns out that when people fight inside, they are so cruel to their own people. They bully those weak monsters and show no mercy when "cutting off monsters and removing demons", but they can always "be kind" in the face of stronger forces


    It''s... deformed.


    "Why, do you feel a little uncomfortable?"


    Lu Chen''s voice sounded behind the imperial hegemony.


    "Big brother... I''m just thinking, why is it like this?"


    Regal power and return to God.


    A few days ago, Lu Chen has been teaching the king to practice sword. After showing the "sword of heaven and earth", Xiao Baye is even more amazing. He wants to worship his master on the spot.


    Because the imperial power overlord once heard housekeeper Fei tell some old things and knew the existence of the Imperial Power Sword meaning, but no one can really understand and use it since there was no Twilight ancestor.


    His father is only 45 years old this year. Generally speaking, he should be at the peak of a swordsman''s strength, but he has begun to decline and looks old.


    His father''s Kendo talent is also good. In his father''s generation, he fought with housekeeper Fei in the world. He had no opponent, only because he realized half of the intention of Royal sword.


    Why half? Just because of the king''s sword intention... It''s a life burning skill!


    Originally, he and his father thought that the meaning of the Royal sword was like this, but Xiaoba ye thought recently and felt that the real meaning of the Royal sword should not be this kind of thing.


    Father still only understood the appearance of the sword, but did not really understand the essence of the imperial sword, so he needed to burn his life in order to cut out the powerful heaven and earth sword.


    After seeing the sword cut by Lu Chen, he confirmed it more. Although the eldest brother said that it was not the intention of the imperial sword, but an application of his personal intention, Ba Ye felt that the real intention of the imperial sword should not consume people''s life.


    He began to yearn for the future, looking forward to his understanding of the true meaning of the sword of kingship.


    "From the unknown and fear, from the short-sightedness of those in power, and from the prejudice in the hearts of people and demons."


    Lu Chen raised his finger to the peak of the main vein of LianWu mountain in the distance. "The prejudice in the hearts of people and demons is like a mountain. They always have the ambition of a foolish man and are difficult to move."


    This world has something in common with the myths on earth, as well as the legend of Yugong moving mountains.


    As for why Wang quanbaye called him big brother, it was because Wang quanbaye wanted to be a teacher, but Lu Chen refused on the grounds that they were both children of the same age.


    At first, Ba Ye was disappointed and thought that Lu Chen was unwilling to teach him deeply, but Lu Chen said he would teach him slowly. Just don''t lose the master and just call him big brother.


    Well... In fact, the king''s hegemony is nearly one year older than Lu Chen''s life, but he has thick skin. Besides, in terms of his actual age, he is older.


    As for the recognition of Lu Chen as the eldest brother, there is no conflict between the imperial power and hegemony. Originally, he was stronger than his peers and was congenial. The other party was still the strongest in the world in his previous life, but he was a little happy.


    But Yaya doesn''t want to. She thinks everyone is a mask group now. She is the "eldest sister". How can a small sunset suddenly ride on her?


    Lu Chen still used a delaying tactic and said that he would compete in the public screen again in three years. If he lost at that time, he would remove the name of "big brother" and call Yaya big sister.


    Yaya is rarely convinced. Maybe she lost the competition to Lu Chen and Hua Liyi. She feels that she has been entangled all the time and has no face.


    So Lu Chen became the boss of the new mask organization. For Yaya, who was difficult to coax, everyone shouted big sister according to her heart.


    Painting pear clothes, of course, is to call sister-in-law.


    Yaya doesn''t have much sense of accomplishment for others to call her eldest sister. She still wants to see the reluctantly but forced to say the title of little sunset.


    "Is it difficult to move a foolish man..."


    The overlord of the imperial power was thinking about what he could do if he became the leader of the Tao League in the future.


    "Big brother, second brother, don''t we go down and have a look?"


    Yang came with a sigh. He had just peeped into the people and Demons below with his heavenly eye. Unexpectedly, there were a lot of big people coming this time.


    In the Yiqi League, there are several old masters with profound magic power, and many young masters come to see the world.


    "Don''t worry, look a little longer."


    Lu Chen sat on the grass and looked at the grand occasion below.


    Constantly someone walked into the light curtain, and constantly someone was thrown out.


    The Dharma array here has no intention of harming people. If you fail to break the array day and night, you will be discharged automatically and will not be trapped to death.


    He looked for a long time and didn''t see anything mysterious. Yang sighed and said he couldn''t see anything outside.


    Lu Chen is the least good at array. Seeing that those demon kings failed to succeed, it shows that most of them can''t rely on brute force. At least they can''t rely on their young self now.


    Originally, he wanted to let hualiyi go in with him to try his luck, but sister Yaya heard that there was a specialty pastry room 200 miles south. She took hualiyi and Wang Quan drunk together.


    With their current strength, Lu Chen naturally doesn''t need to worry about anything. Besides, there is that ring on the painted pear clothes. There is a crisis and he can call himself.


    What bothers him is, can''t he hang up this time?


    Before she left, she was still lying in Lu Chen''s ear, joking and saying, "you can''t break the array. Come to me crying?"


    The itching in his ears still exists. He was molested by his wife. He had to find a way to prove himself.


    He can only confidently say: "it''s the array. I''ve seen a lot. Just wait for our good news. Oh, by the way, bring me some cakes."


    Xiao wangquan was already drooling greedily when he was drunk. He couldn''t wait to climb up the back of King Samo in the far north and urged sister Yaya to take them quickly.


    Immortal inheritance?


    Where can I find delicious food?


    Lu Chen stood up and stretched. Sitting on it for a long time, he couldn''t see any mystery. "Go and have a look."


    He took the lead to jump down from the cliff, and the imperial power dominated the sword. Yang sighed and crossed in the air.


    Lu Chen didn''t learn any air defense skills. He has Liuyun battle armor. He usually eliminates gravity and is enough to deal with most scenes that need to float in the air. In the face of a real war, he can also bleed four times.


    He always spends his limited time on the things that should be cultivated most. Only when the core of the body is strong can it last for a long time.


    "Oh? There are a few more people. It looks like a child."


    Lu Chen several people fell at the boundary of the human gathering place and heard people talking.


    "Which family''s child is this? It''s not easy to get together. Go home and find your mother."


    A young man with red hair joked that his words were not pleasant to hear, but they were not malicious.


    Although there are many young people here, they are all 15 or 16-year-old teenagers. Their accomplishments have been small and successful. Chuang Chuang said that there have been no casualties so far, but there is no guarantee that there will be no danger.


    "What about the child? When I say this, I don''t look at whether the magic power is high or not, but only look at talent and thinking. This childe is a little biased."


    A young girl''s voice sounded, refuting the young man with red hair.


    Lu Chen didn''t want to pay attention to these people at first. He was going to enter the array with his two brothers to have a look, but after hearing this sentence, he stopped with great interest. The same is true of imperial hegemony and Yang Yitan.


    The young man with red hair is a newly rising genius of the young generation of the red family. Chifeng has been walking around the world for several years and is slightly famous. His fire control skill has entered the house at a young age.


    When he heard the sound, he turned and looked. The person who came was similar to his expectation of the sound. It was an eight or nine year old girl.


    A blue flowing sleeve, lined with goose yellow, with vermilion flame mark in the middle of the eyebrow, red lips and white teeth, childish cheeks with some baby fat, willow eyebrows bent, bright eyes with a calmness rarely seen in her age.


    Her long dark hair reached her waist and two strands of hair were hammered in front of her chest. Surprisingly, she was holding a smaller girl in her hand. She looked only four or five years old.


    The little girl was dressed in white and pink palace clothes. The green silk on both sides was tied into a butterfly shape. A wisp of bangs in front of her forehead was playful and lovely. In the other hand, she was holding half eaten cakes. Her cheeks were bulging with some residue, and her mouth was still moving. It was obvious that she hadn''t finished eating.


    Chifeng looked at the two girls and wanted to refute them, but felt that the other party''s words were very polite. If he continued to talk about whether it was appropriate for children to come, he also seemed to be too uncivilized.


    Besides, he didn''t mean any harm himself. He was just afraid of problems after the children went in. Since they were very confident, he didn''t have to say much.


    The girl in green looked at the people who stopped at the entrance of the array. "You guys with good mana, don''t you think?"


    Her perception is good. When they fell, they felt the fluctuation of mana on each other. Except for the boy in black Taoist robe, the other two have not lost the teenage Tianjiao present.


    Apart from herself, she had never seen such strong peers. She was curious for a moment and wanted to know them.


    What kind of young talent will it be? Dongfang huaizhu had some expectations in her heart. When the other party fell just now, she only saw her back and didn''t see her face.


    Lu Chen and Ba ye turned around together, and Dongfang huaizhu was stunned.


    The curious look on his face suddenly turned into Petrification.


    The white haired boy standing on the left is OK. He is wearing a pure white mask, but what''s the matter with the two people next to him?


    Two weird and ugly... Smiling faces?


    "What the girl said is very true. What about the children? Everyone comes. Why can''t we come?"


    Wang quanba agreed with the little girl''s words. Through the hole in the mask, he intersected with the girl''s eyes. For some reason, his heart moved inexplicably.


    He immediately became vigilant. Is it because I''ve been too obsessed with the meaning of sword recently, and there''s something wrong with my state of mind?


    It seems that we should meditate and adjust our state after that.


    Lu Chen was surprised to see the two little girls. Unexpectedly, even people from Dongfang family came to the grand meeting.


    He glanced and saw several figures. Sure enough, the Oriental family was not so worried. He sent someone to follow his several-year-old daughter out.


    But unfortunately, he didn''t see the Golden Phoenix.


    "Jie Jie... Po Zhen..."


    Dongfang huaizhu''s sister at hand, eating cakes in her mouth, said vaguely, meaning to go in with her sister.


    This little spot is naturally the source of food. It''s Qin LAN in the East.


    Lu Chen looked at the age of the two people and felt that the age of these original characters was still very fascinated. The blue sky meeting of Yiqi daomeng was to call the children of all families to see the secret treasure of daomeng. When the stone left by the third young master of Aolai country, Dongfang huaizhu looked as if it was the age of Xiaoba Ye.


    But at that time, Dongfang qinlan looked like her little sister at the age of three or four. Now the blue sky conference has been a year and a half, and the other party''s age is normal.


    The only thing that puzzles Lu Chen is that ten years later, the imperial hegemony and Dongfang huaizhu have grown up, but why did Dongfang qinlan look like a child at that time? It should be a girl.


    Lu Chen once thought she was due to development, but she just looked like a child, but later she saw that when Dongfang qinlan became a mother, it was obvious that she would grow up


    After thinking about it, he can only be attributed to the production team and the author. He is too lazy to draw new images at all stages.


    "Sister, didn''t you just come here to have a look? You''ve bought the cakes you want to eat. If you don''t go back, your father will be angry again."


    Dongfang huaizhu touched Xiao qinlan''s head. If she didn''t take her sister, she wanted to have a try, but her sister was too naughty to take her to the array.


    "But... It''s said to pull a pot, and the children are too broad to go."


    Little brother Qin make complaints about the royal power, and naive Tucao, "but the mask of these two brother... Ugly."


    Dongfang huaizhu was embarrassed when she heard the speech. Although she thought so, she looked at Lu Chen apologetically. "My little sister is young, don''t care."


    Yang yisigh didn''t speak, but he sighed that the little girl''s words were really in his heart. After a period of time together, he found that Ba Ye really thought this mask was good-looking.


    "You don''t have to care, girl. Your sister is naive and lovely. How can I care?"


    Wang Quan Baye said, it must be a child who doesn''t understand aesthetics. How can it be an ugly mask that both big brothers and sisters wear the same mask?


    impossible!


    With doubts in his eyes, he always felt as if he had seen the girl in green. Where was she? He was familiar.


    Lu Chen glanced at the imperial hegemony and found that the other party said a lot to "outsiders" today.


    He thought it was a little funny and said, "if the two girls are interested, might as well break into the battle together?"

 Chapter 564

    "OK, sister, let''s go in quickly. It seems very interesting."


    Xiao qinlan jumped up happily. If her sister didn''t hold her, it seemed that she could go to heaven.


    "Elder brother, is that all right?"


    Wang quanba asked. They said before that they should hide their identity and try to get along with less outsiders. Why did big brother change his sex today?


    Is... What sister Yaya said is true, and brother really can be controlled by Lori?


    Lu Chen looked at himself in surprise when he saw the king''s hegemony. For some reason, he was a little upset.


    "Anyway, there is no battle in this array. Maybe more people can have more opinions."


    Lu Chen explained and whispered to the overlord: "besides, your second brother, you haven''t moved your sight since someone else appeared."


    The king was stunned. "Do I have it?"


    Yang sighed and said, "yes."


    Lu Chen felt that if he painted the pear clothes, he might have exposed his aunt''s smile. He said in his heart that elder brother can only help you here.


    In love, we should start with children.


    The word "fate" is indeed magical. In the original book, the two people''s feelings are also progressing rapidly, which can be called love at first sight.


    The first time I met, I seemed to have done a lot of things.


    And although the king''s hegemony is not high and cold, he doesn''t talk much at ordinary times. Today, he takes the initiative to answer other people''s questions. Is there really a fate in this world?


    Dongfang huaizhu had a headache when he saw his little sister jumping off like this. He looked at the guard sent by his family in the distance and didn''t move.


    After thinking about it, she saluted and said, "then several CHILDES will be in trouble."


    Several people came to the entrance of the array and attracted a lot of attention. Unexpectedly, the people who broke into the array this time would be a group of children. It seems that the oldest is less than nine years old?


    Standing in the middle of the three, Lu Chen gently arched the imperial hegemony and said, "what are you doing? Hold hands."


    The overlord hesitated. This array can be entered by many people together, but the premise is that they must enter hand in hand, otherwise they will be thrown into different layers and dispersed.


    Although everyone is a child, but men and women do not give and receive, so... Isn''t it good?


    While he hesitated, he felt a burst of tenderness in his hand, and a delicate little hand had held him.


    He almost got excited. Turning his head, he saw that the girl in blue came to him and took her hand.


    Dongfang huaizhu was confused. He didn''t know what they were doing in a daze. "Don''t you go in?"


    Lu Chen shook his head and sighed. His second brother is useless. His sister hasn''t taken the initiative yet.


    However, he also knows that Dongfang huaizhu at this age probably doesn''t think so much at all. He just holds hands with children of the same age.


    Lu Chen took the lead and took the people directly into the array. He only felt the dazzling golden light in front of him. In a trance, the world in front of him was not a valley, but an empty room.


    As people outside said, there was no dangerous smell. The walls inside the house were painted with all kinds of spells. Maybe there was a mystery.


    Leaving the noisy and quiet room outside, it''s inexplicable to relax.


    "Brothers, what''s your name?"


    Xiao qinlan wiped the cake residue at the corner of her mouth and asked curiously. She didn''t know everyone''s name yet.


    Dongfang huaizhu pulled down xiaoqinlan, "sister."


    She is a delicate person. When she sees several people wearing masks, she doesn''t look like a troublemaker. She knows that it is mostly to hide her identity.


    In this case, of course, it''s better not to ask, so she didn''t introduce herself, because the other party also needs to introduce herself in order to be polite, which will embarrass these masked CHILDES.


    But I didn''t expect my sister to ask directly and naively. She had to cast sorry eyes on several people and said first, "my little girl''s name is Dongfang huaizhu. This is my sister, Dongfang qinlan."


    "It''s the lady of Dongfang family. It''s impolite."


    King Quan Baye saluted, "two oriental girls can call me... Sword boy."


    This is the preparation they have made for a long time. Everyone has the title they should have when wearing a mask.


    The royalty hegemony originally remembered the title as Mr. Jian, but Yang was surprised to make complaints about the fact that they were still children.


    After thinking about it, Wang quanba came up with a title, which almost sprayed Lu Chen who was drinking.


    The first name of his original revision is "boy". The thought of kingship is very simple. Is he still young now? Now, boy, he will be changed to Mr. when he grows up.


    Originally, there was no problem with the idea, but there was a problem when it was connected.


    Under Lu Chen''s repeated persuasion, the king''s hegemony was changed into a sword boy.


    "You two can call me... Punishment envoy."


    Lu Chen introduced himself that he still used the previous title and couldn''t have a Mr. Dao.


    "I know the real gentleman three times."


    Yang Yi sighed and introduced himself that his code name is the most normal. It is expected that he will have to know the God King three times, but he thinks it is a little too big. Now it''s good.


    "Sister, the modeling and code of brother with white hair are so cool."


    Little Qin LAN shook her sister''s hand and pointed back, that is, Lu Chen and them are low


    After listening to the self introduction of several people, Dongfang huaizhu was thoughtful. Among them, the three God kings had better guess. At first glance, they were the people of Tianyan Yang family.


    And she can even guess the identity of the other person. Some want to make complaints about it. You have a silver hair. At this age, you have such a mandate, and you still have a sky eye. This mask only covers your eyes. It doesn''t make any difference between wearing it and not wearing it.


    She has a good memory. It''s only a year and a half since the blue sky conference. Naturally, she remembers the children attending the conference. Yang Yitan was the first person to see something, which was impressive.


    By analogy, I''m afraid the other two were also children who had participated in the blue sky conference in those years. Only children who saw things on that stone would have good accomplishments at their own age.


    The young master with light brown hair wears a sword around his waist. Is it a sword repair? Will it be from Zhangjia or the royal family?


    Dongfang huaizhu recalled a little. According to the hair color, he immediately identified the identity of the other party. He should be the little Lord of the royal family and the imperial power dominates the industry.


    Finally, the child who was called the eldest brother by them made Dongfang huaizhu most confused, because he couldn''t perceive the magic power of the other party, but it seems that the two little geniuses call him the eldest brother, and the strength may be the strongest.


    Practitioners of sabre... Is there a family famous for Sabre technique in Yiqi Dao alliance?


    At the blue sky conference, it seems that there are no children with knives.


    Who the hell would he be?


    Dongfang huaizhu guessed the identity of the two people in the mask group, but she didn''t speak. She still knew the truth.


    Wang quanba ye and Yang Yitan have begun to study the runes in the room, but they have not found that their identity has been exposed.


    Lu Chen saw Dongfang huaizhu''s eyes flickering and glanced back and forth on several of his people. He knew that he was afraid that his identity had been guessed.


    He originally thought that people in this world would wear a mask like those in comics, and their relatives might lose their eyes. In the final analysis, they are really normal people


    Don''t mention the Oriental huaizhu Huizhi orchid heart. Just change a child who has been to the blue sky conference and has a better memory. Most of them can recognize them when they see them.


    What all sorts of strange things make complaints about Lu Chen is that everyone is Oriental, and your hair color is so... Why is it so strange?


    Just look at your hair and you can recognize most of it!


    Also, third brother, are you a genetic mutation?


    The Yang family has black hair. How come they turn white when they come to you?


    It''s so recognizable! You are the only white hair in the Yang family. Who can''t recognize you!


    Oh


    In the original work, it seems that no one really recognizes Yang Yitan''s identity.


    Lu Chen didn''t trust the original at this time. He thought of a sentence fox had said to himself before. Don''t think he knows the derivative world well after reading the original.


    Because this world is not a love comic, but a real world. Everything that should be reasonable will be reasonable.


    "Sister... I can''t understand."


    Xiao qinlan looked up at the runes on the wall and felt dazzled.


    "This should be a three-dimensional Dharma array constructed with many runes. In this room, there is an entrance to the next place. This is a chain array."


    Yang Yi sighed and analyzed that the heavenly eyes on his forehead were emitting purple light, scanning the array runes one by one.


    "Sanzhi Zhenjun is right, but the runes on the wall are too messy. I don''t know the array and can''t see the connection."


    Dongfang huaizhu also observed the room.


    Dongfang qinlan is a novelty running around. Her purpose is not to break the array, but to think of a new place to play.


    Yang sighed and looked for a while. Tianyan was a little tired. He took back his eyes and said, "second brother, do you think you can break Qiao with strength?"


    The overlord of the imperial power pondered slightly, holding a sword and cutting it out of the wall.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    The spell on the wall lit up and connected in series to present a golden barrier, blocking the sword back.


    He shook his head and said, "my cultivation is not enough. Brother may have a chance."


    Lu Chen didn''t use the sword. He knew the strength of this array only by looking at the sword of imperial hegemony. Unless his body grows to the peak, it won''t work with brute force.


    He walked around the room, looking at the runes, and his head began to ache.


    He boasted with Hua Liyi. Originally, he felt that he had entered many Nibelungen people. He still had some experience in cracking this mysterious "maze". He didn''t expect that it was really this pure "mathematical" calculation array.


    Now even Yang can''t see the point of this array with a sigh, and he is even more impossible.


    "It''s really mysterious. Maybe it was set up by the immortal."


    Yang sighed and looked at it for a while, sighing that he had never seen such a mysterious array.


    Seeing several people confused, he explained: "this array seems that the rune is fixed, but the correlation between them can be changed at will. Through different permutations and combinations, it can deal with attacks at different intensities and places, and trap people here with minimal consumption."


    He touched the rune on the wall and walked around, "and this array is not supported by human mana. It is also depicted with a spirit gathering array, which can automatically attract the energy between heaven and earth for its operation. Just now he blocked your sword with very little ability. If you compare it with human combat, you used ten mana, and the other party blocked it with only one mana."


    "In terms of skills, this array is already the peak. No wonder so many demon kings and Taoist League elders want to stay here for a while even if they can''t break the array."


    Yang Yitan marveled at the mystery of the array. If he could learn one or two, it might not be difficult to spread all over the world.


    "Third brother, is there a way to solve it?"


    Lu Chen asked, hoping Yang could awesome eyes.


    However, Yang sighed and shook his head. "No, it''s too complicated. I can''t find the head or tail of the array. I can only reluctantly find the relationship between sections. If I want to break the array, I''m afraid I need a master who is good at array and find the array eye in this room."


    Lu Chen looked at the messy runes, "what will the array eye be?"


    "It may be a special associated rune, or it may be just a special rune. Inject mana into it and you can leave. This should be a loophole reserved by the array setter to let people go to the next level."


    Yang Yitan knows that there is more than one level of this array. Those who are good at the array can break through three levels at most and be transmitted out of time.


    He has great confidence in his heavenly eyes, but it is also the first time that he regrets that the world is big. As expected, there are many capable people and different scholars. He still needs to learn more and see more.


    "Yawn ~"


    Xiao qinlan yawned and felt a little bored. Her sister and they were all studying the array, but she couldn''t understand it.


    Lu Chen stood in the middle of the room and thought for a while. He felt that it was impossible to do nothing, so he decided to read the rune from beginning to end and remember it.


    His mental strength is as high as 90 points, and his memory is naturally not normal for a long time. There are only tens of thousands of runes in this room. You can finish it in an hour by browsing through it.


    He didn''t understand the array and the meaning of those runes, but mechanically printed their order and appearance into his mind.


    About half an hour later, Lu Chen suddenly walked towards the corner and squatted down.


    "Brother, have you found anything?"


    Yang sighed. After all, I heard that eldest brother awakened the memory of his previous life. He was once the first expert of the Terran. His knowledge must be extraordinary.


    "No... I''m not sure, but... It''s a little strange."


    Lu Chen said, looking at the rune in the corner, it was the only "ghost Rune" he could understand


    Perhaps in such a variety of strange shaped runes, this rune is not conspicuous, and the "painting style" is the same, but Lu Chen sees the difference.


    Because this rune is... A special language that the secret blood warrior spreads credit in the military camp.


    Moreover, in order to prevent the secret blood warrior from being captured by the enemy and deciphered, this language has only been learned by the secret blood warrior at the officer level.


    The word is... "Zhuan"


    Lu Chen''s whole brain is trembling. Can it be a coincidence?


    The original characters may have the same shape. Will so many strange runes coincide with this word?


    If it''s not a coincidence, what''s the matter with this word!?


    Who could it be?


    Has anyone ever been to this derivative world? In older times? Left this text?


    No, even if a secret blood warrior has been absorbed by space and happened to enter the same fox demon derivative world with himself, the immortal who set up this array does not need to specially add this word to the array.

 Chapter 565

    Lu Chen was trembling, but he was not sure yet. He had to try first.


    Put your hand on the rune and inject the magic power produced by the wonderful falling dust method.


    At the next moment, the runes in the whole room lit up. They felt that their feet were empty and fell to the ground again. The scene in front of them changed again. This time, there were five stone pillars, and they were in the center of the stone pillar.


    The gap between the stone pillars has a light transparent barrier, with golden runes flowing on it.


    Lu Chen frowned slightly, without the slightest joy of breaking the array.


    Although he had originally thought that this fairy array may be fishing because of his butterfly effect, the purpose of "Fairy" may be to let himself come.


    But he didn''t expect to see the special text for the secret blood warrior''s letter in the array runes here.


    Injecting mana into the word just now can break the array and go to the next level, which proves that the existence of the word is not a coincidence, but is deliberately set as a breakthrough by the array.


    "Wow, punishing evil makes my brother so powerful. Let''s change places."


    Xiao Qin Lan''s cheering as she hopped around surprised everyone else.


    "Brother, do you still know the array?"


    The king''s hegemony is curious, and the heart says, what else can''t big brother?


    Lu Chen shook his head, "I don''t quite understand."


    He broke the array. It''s strange to say he didn''t understand it, but he really didn''t understand the array.


    "I see."


    Wang Quan Baye nodded and looked at Lu Chen''s eyes with a little worship.


    The sword meaning that can cut out the level of one sword in heaven and earth is only "a little knowledge". It shows that the eldest brother is very modest, so "I don''t understand" should be at least the level of a master.


    "Brother, do you have a clue about this new array?"


    Yang Yitan is also a little surprised. The ancient books don''t say that Ouyang sunset and Dugu sunset are still good at arrays?


    "Let me see..."


    Lu Chen said, pacing around the stone pillars, searching and thinking.


    Now he has many doubts. Who is the source of the word, who is the immortal who arranges the array, and what is his purpose?


    He remembered the fact he found last time that he was not lucky to be selected by the space, but was pulled in by someone with a high-level space contract.


    According to the situation of bringing painted pear clothes to the origin space, normally, the person who pulls himself in is an old friend who has a good relationship with himself, but why does the other party see himself in the future?


    Although his strength in the original world is high, it is by no means better than the painted pear clothes at the end of the Dragon world. The painted pear clothes can enter the origin space and become an explorer only by using the primary extradition contract.


    The value of extradition contracts must be extremely high, and higher-level extradition contracts are definitely more precious. From the perspective of "saving", it is more cost-effective for those who pull themselves in to pick themselves up in person with primary extradition contracts.


    But why does the other party use a higher-level contract that can directly pull itself in without coming forward? Is it a coincidence or is the other party good to enter the space before he is melted by a deadly weapon?


    And after he came to the space of origin, the old friend didn''t come to see him.


    Is there any reason why you can''t pick yourself up or see yourself in person?


    Or... The person who extradited himself into space is dead. Did he use the contract before he died?


    If the other party had come to the fox demon world in ancient times and left some messages and foreshadowed, what would it be for?


    And how does the other party determine that one day, he will come to the fox demon world. The derivative world is like dust, and the same derivative world will have multiple parallel worlds. When he enters the fox demon world, it happens that the possibility of this fox demon world is infinitely close to zero.


    wait!


    Why did you enter the fox demon world?


    This is not a task world randomly assigned to him by space, but a world designated by him with sacred props.


    And the sacred item... He didn''t get it from the space reward, but... Fox traded it to himself!


    Fox is not the winner of this prop. Go back to the source. The original owner of this prop is the explorer named "elephant" in the circus.


    It is the other party who guides him to this world!


    So, can the elephant be his old friend?


    If he is still alive and can trust fox to give himself the Red Fairy heavenly book, why not come to see himself in person?


    Lu Chen, calm down.


    He took a deep breath and continued his search on the stone pillar.


    It''s possible that your old friends came to this world and left words and messages, but it''s not the only possibility.


    Because Lu Chen felt that some places didn''t make sense. First of all, he felt that his friends were all rough people and were not very good at calculation. It was not difficult to lead himself into the fox demon world.


    The difficulty is, how can he know his current characteristics and let the immortal set up an array in this era to attract himself?


    Oh... That''s not right. The other party doesn''t need to know his name or his characteristics after entering the world. Just tell the immortal to arrange the array and attract people at a certain time.


    The person who can pass the array is most likely himself, because the possibility of having a super array master can not be ruled out.


    It seems wrong... How can the other party be sure that he will be reborn in this era? His reborn space has been for a hundred years.


    In that case, the array in front of us was set up because of the return of "sunset".


    Can an explorer really predict what will happen thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years later in the derivative world?


    Who could it be? Brother Lin Jiang? Not quite. He is a reckless man like himself. He thinks it impossible for him to say that the other party is not dead and becomes an IQ player after entering the space.


    Sister Zhiwei? Sister Yingying?


    They should not. One of them is "normal" and died of old age. The space will not be kind enough to directly help renew his life. He bought his own pill for the first time.


    Is that qianzao? Unlikely... She''s so weak. I don''t think she can see the space.


    Lu Chen scratched his head, a little confused. Who could it be?


    He stopped at a stone pillar and reached out to touch a rune.


    He found the special text for the secret blood warrior again. This time it was a word "world".


    Reincarnation? Lu Chen connects the two words. Does it mean that he is reincarnating with the red immortal heavenly book?


    He injected spiritual power into the word. Sure enough, the array was lifted and sent them to the next place.


    "But I don''t want to punish the evil childe. I have such array attainments at this age."


    After the Oriental huaizhu fell to the ground, I was surprised.


    Wang quanbaye and Yang Yitan are more sure of the way big brother talks, and have a new definition of "a little knowledge" and "not quite understand" in their hearts.


    Lu Chen didn''t care what the people around him were thinking, but directly searched in this conical array. The goal was clear, just to find the words dedicated to the secret blood warrior.


    With experience, he didn''t remember those runes at all. He checked them directly and soon found the third word, "None"


    He couldn''t infer anything from three words alone, so he injected mana directly and went to the next array.


    "It seems that elder brother has seen through the rules and mysteries of the immortal array, and he is more and more skilled in breaking the array."


    Wang Quan Baye sighed, and Yang sighed, wondering whether to go out and ask elder brother for an array.


    This array is a forest of Steles, with runes flashing on the steles. Lu Chen shuttles through the forest of Steles and checks them one by one.


    After about half an hour, he stopped in front of a stone tablet and found the fourth word, "poor"


    Reincarnation infinite?


    Isn''t this just talking about himself? With the red immortal heavenly book, he can be reincarnated continuously in the fox demon world. As long as the main task doesn''t fail, he can practice for a long time.


    Or are you just describing some kind of circular truth in the world? Implies the continuous reincarnation of continuous fate and the continuous rotation of human soul?


    "I don''t know how many levels this array has..."


    Lu Chen murmured, wondering how many words were left behind.


    Yang sighed: "the elder who walked farthest before just broke through the three levels array. No one knows how many arrays there are."


    The king thought that Lu Chen couldn''t find a breakthrough. "Brother, you''re not more discouraged. You''ve reached the fourth level and are the strongest destroyer at present."


    Lu Chen shook his head. He didn''t mean that. He injected mana into the words on the stone tablet and the transmission began again.


    "Wow, the fifth level! We won''t break through today. See the immortal?"


    Xiao qinlan shouted excitedly, looking at the brother in black with an ugly mask.


    "No wonder..."


    Muttering to the East is a genius, but muttering to the East is really a genius.


    The new scene is by the pool. The pale golden runes float on the water. When people walk above, they won''t sink, but can only make light waves.


    After a while, Lu Chen found the fifth word


    Turn to infinity... It seems that this is the end of the sentence?


    He injected mana to see if there was a next level. When his feet were empty, several people fell into the pool. Before the cold feeling came, they had come to another place.


    The new array is a crystal palace in which people''s images are constantly reflected and dazzled.


    Lu Chen rubbed his tired eyebrows and looked for the next word on the crystal like a mirror.


    In addition to Yang Yitan''s understanding of the mystery of the array, several others followed behind Lu Chen, waiting for the "array master" to take them through.


    What they don''t know is that there has been a mess in LianWu mountain valley outside at this time.


    Those who used to break through the array were inexplicably sent out, and the time limit of 12 hours has not yet arrived.


    The people who were sent out looked confused and forced. Many people didn''t expect to crack all the arrays. They just wanted to understand the mystery of the array.


    But when they tried to enter the light door again, they were blocked back by a gentle force and couldn''t get in at all.


    "What''s this? Won''t you even go in and have a look?"


    Someone complained.


    The chicken master from Beishan stood in front of the array entrance and analyzed: "I''m afraid there are not as many checkpoints in this array as we thought, but now someone has broken through all the way and the immortal is clearing the field."


    "Dare you ask the chicken master, can you elaborate?"


    A stupid monster asked for advice.


    The chicken master looked at the entrance of the immortal array, "that is to say, many of us entered the array room randomly assigned, but when there are many people, we will still encounter the same array. In this case, we can work together to break through the barrier."


    "Now, I''m afraid someone will break the level continuously, and the speed is very fast. After the array is broken, the people in the current array will be passed to the next place together, so there may be coercion, that is, people who were not together can also follow to the next level. Naturally, the immortal does not allow this behavior."


    After listening to the explanation of the chicken master, both people and demons were suddenly surprised.


    It''s certainly not so beautiful to want to follow the big guy who suddenly entered his level and lie down and win.


    Only the strongest array strategy team at the beginning is allowed to go all the way to the end.


    Now someone has broken the level continuously, and the level is "not enough", so it will clear the field and let the array master move on.


    "Who could it be?"


    The chicken Master said to himself, first glanced at the demon king. At this time, they were all present. The little demon basically didn''t study the array. He automatically discharged it, and then turned his eyes to the human camp.


    The master of Zhang Jia''s family is here, the supreme elder of Aoki''s family is also there, and the Taoist Tianji who passed the three passes is also there. It seems that those who have the ability are not in the Dharma array.


    In the Terran gathering place of Yiqi League, everyone is also confused. It seems that they want to know which expert is breaking the battle in it.


    After a while, Chifeng looked left and right, and suddenly looked strange, because he didn''t see the children.


    He saw the other party go in with his own eyes, but he didn''t come out at the moment. He confirmed in the crowd and didn''t see them.


    "Can''t those children be breaking the battle?"


    He asked himself in a low voice and was heard by the people next to him, causing an uproar.


    After a while, the news spread. At this time, several children broke in the immortal array. The oldest one may not be more than ten years old!


    For a time, the people of Yiqi road alliance were high spirited, because those children were all human beings. There were so many monsters and several big demon kings, but they didn''t succeed in breaking through the immortal FA array.


    "She is worthy of being a girl of Dongfang family. She is so extraordinary at a young age. I think those who break the array must be them."


    The supreme elder of Aoki family, an old woman, said with emotion at this time.


    "Elder Aoki, that''s not true. I think one of the masked children has a heavenly eye on his forehead. He is a member of the Yang family. They all say that the heavenly eye can see everything. It must be the pride of the Yang family who breaks the array."


    Zhang''s owner analyzed.


    The Taoist priest of scattered cultivation of heaven''s secrets stroked his long white beard and said with emotion: "it''s awesome for later generations. I''ve studied divination array for 70 years, but I didn''t think it was better than a few children."


    His voice changed, "however, I don''t think it''s the Yang family''s child who is breaking the array. Although the heavenly eye is strong, it''s impossible to see through the mystery of the array without profound array attainments. I have to say that it''s probably one of the two children with smiling faces."


    Opinions vary. Both monsters and humans are curious about the results. Even if they can''t see the immortal, they also want to see what will happen after others pass the customs.


    At this time, Lu Chen found the sixth word, "cut"

 Chapter 566

    Reincarnation infinite has been cut?


    Lu Chen put the six strings together, and he was not sure about his sentence breaking conjecture. This is also a complete sentence, which is no longer used as a conclusion, but as a modifier.


    Perhaps this sentence refers to the killing of a creature that can reincarnate endlessly?


    Lu Chen turned his mind and injected spiritual power to see if there was another level.


    It''s better to say that he hopes there will be follow-up, otherwise this sentence has no enlightenment for him.


    The sense of weightlessness came, the transmission started again, and they went to the next Dharma array.


    The seventh array is a forest. Each tree trunk is engraved with complex runes, which is obviously much larger than before.


    Yang Yi sighed and looked at the forest with some amazement. "It''s much more complicated than before. I don''t know if big brother can break the array."


    Little Qin LAN took out the cake and ate it in her mouth. "Punishing evil makes my brother so powerful. It must be OK."


    The overlord wanted to reach out to touch the trunk of the tree and feel the strength of this array to protect the trees. When he reached halfway, he stopped and left as soon as he touched the warm and cool.


    Dongfang huaizhu, who stood beside him, also withdrew his hand. "It seems that childe Jian wants to go with me."


    A single tree is not strong, but there are thousands of trees here. According to the principle of the Dharma array, if every tree cannot be destroyed, it is too strong.


    The runes on a tree are not many and complex. If the defense only works on the current tree, the runes on the number are worth remembering, which may be helpful to the development of defense Taoism.


    "Oriental girl, I''m sorry. I think things are abrupt."


    The shy way of kingship.


    Lu Chen was not in the mood to eat melons at the moment. He had the biggest melon hidden on his body. He walked quickly in the forest. After more than half an hour, he finally found the seventh word.


    The rune engraved on the tree is, "Zhi"


    It seems that his earlier analysis is right. The cuts are connected. The words behind them are the key. What do you want to cut?


    Inject mana. With everyone''s happy expression, they go to the next level again.


    In the eighth pass, Lu Chen searched the fire array for half an hour and found the eighth word, "None"


    Lu Chen has no clue. He directly injects mana into the next level and breaks through eight levels. Now he is familiar with finding words.


    Leaving aside this serious puzzle, it was the first time he had been so smooth in such a maze.


    "Woo - sister, it''s so cold!"


    Xiao Qin LAN hugged her arms together and shivered when she came to the new array, "is that ok?"


    Looking at this pure white space, Dongfang huaizhu seems to be under endless snow. The fire array just now is still extremely hot. Now it really turns into severe cold immediately, which makes people very uncomfortable.


    She nodded and temporarily lifted the agreement between her and her little sister before they came out this time. For fear of her making trouble, she said not to let her little sister use fire indiscriminately.


    "Hee hee, my sister is the best."


    Xiao Qin Lan said with a smile, and then his hands lifted up two flames, which were like the sun rising in the cold winter. The people around Qin LAN felt warm in an instant, and they would feel hot and dry if they were closer.


    "Is this the pure Yangyan of Dongfang family? It''s really extraordinary."


    Yang Yi sighed and praised that this was not a polite compliment.


    Once the Dao alliance had the highest combat power. Everyone only respected the heaven and earth sword of the king''s family and became the heaven and earth sword of sunset.


    But in this era, since the Oriental old family owner joined the world and established Shenhuo villa, another name, Dongfang Shenhuo, has been added to the world.


    Dongfang''s old family leader was famous when he was young. There were also several rampant big demon kings who died under pure Yang, so they were also respected by the world as demon killing divine fire.


    Lu Chen looked at the pure Yangyan on Xiao Qin Lan''s hand and felt that there was indeed some doorway.


    In terms of flame temperature, pure Yangyan is not very good to tell the truth. It is far from the Jun flame of Chu Zihang, which is higher than the normal fire temperature.


    The dragon family is the one who controls the highest level of elements in the world. It''s easy for the flame temperature to exceed tens of thousands of degrees. Even the surface of the sun is only about 6000 degrees.


    But does high temperature really mean strong flame?


    But not necessarily. There are always more high-temperature resistant creatures and materials. At a certain level, whether they can cause effective damage to the enemy does not just depend on these.


    In his perception, the strength of pure Yangyan lies in its characteristics. First of all, it is a bit similar to the non extinguishability of fire shadow and sky light. It will not be extinguished except using Jiuyin Xuanshui or releasing its own recovery.


    Oh, pure Yangyan doesn''t "never burn people" like Tianzhao. After all, it''s a demon killing fire. It must have burned monsters.


    The second characteristic is the key point. Lu Chen feels that the fire has the ability to burn people''s soul, which belongs to a very high-end power level.


    Of course, there is no strongest blood in the world. The strongest ability depends on people.


    It''s also Shenhuo. Oriental huaizhu and Oriental qinlan are very common to use, even far inferior to a Golden Phoenix, not to mention the beginning of the Oriental month in later generations. Whether they are strong or not depends on people.


    Lu Chen walked in the boundless snow. This was a strange array he had never seen before. The rune was engraved on the snowflakes falling from the sky.


    When these snowflakes fall on the ground, they will gradually disappear and fall from the sky in a cycle.


    I''m afraid it''s difficult to find that word in these snowflakes.


    Fortunately, the time they spent along the way was not much. Now there were six hours before they would be discharged. He sank down and paced in the snow.


    "I didn''t expect that the array could have such a change. It''s really mysterious. Maybe it''s a fairy when it''s arranged."


    Yang Xue was shocked and sighed.


    This kind of array realm has never been heard of or seen, even beyond the imagination of any array friar.


    "Sister... Punishing evil makes my brother seem unable to find the array eye."


    Xiao qinlan licked the cake residue on her finger. It was almost two hours ago, and there was still no movement.


    "Sister, be quiet."


    Dongfang huaizhu touched Xiao qinlan''s head and knew that the punishment envoy was concentrating.


    Lu Chen finally stood in the center of the array, looked up at the sky, looked at the snowflakes flying in the air, and his eyes kept turning.


    After ten minutes, he couldn''t hold on, closed his eyes and was very tired.


    Moreover, he couldn''t sweep all of them carefully in the short time of seven or eight seconds when hundreds of thousands of snowflakes fell at the same time. He didn''t determine the shape of the "array eye" rune, but also checked and compared the "dictionary" of each Rune and the special secret language of the secret blood warrior


    The brain needs too much to operate. He can''t figure it out at all. If he knows what the ninth word is, it''s not difficult to break the array. Just look at it and he will react instantly when he sees that word.


    But he didn''t know what the word of this pass was, and breaking the battle array was not his primary purpose. He just wanted to know the content of previous messages.


    Four hours later, Lu Chen still got nothing. It seems that he is slightly upset.


    He sat cross legged on the ground and let himself meditate. There was not much time left. If he entered the immortal Dharma array, those who exceeded 12 hours would be automatically discharged, but even if he failed this time, he could start all over again.


    Five hours later, Lu Chen finally closed his eyes, thinking, sensing and thinking about the relationship between these characters and the Dharma array.


    He gently raised his hand and caught a snowflake. The snowflake melted into his palm and the rune disappeared.


    Is this level really unsolvable? Those who leave messages should not let themselves not get the message.


    At this time, even in the witch Valley, when the time is approaching 12 o''clock, people and demons are paying attention to the situation at the entrance of the array to see if those children will be discharged.


    Both the demon king and the elders of Yiqi alliance don''t know how many levels those children have passed, but they hope to know the results as soon as possible. If they fail, they can also ask for some experience. If they succeed, they want to know whether the immortal exists.


    Lu Chen sat in the center of the snow and finally completely emptied his brain. He didn''t think about how much time was left, what the next word would be, or the purpose of his predecessors.


    The heart is like a still water, just like a lonely pond for thousands of years. Snowflakes fall on the top and can''t stir up waves, but gradually and gently dissolve and sink.


    The others saw that Lu Chen was in this state and stood far away. The atmosphere didn''t dare to make a sound for fear of disturbing the induction of the "array master".


    The ancient pond is deep and flat as a mirror.


    Lu Chen seemed to feel that the noise between heaven and earth was gone, the sound of wind and snow disappeared, and their breathing disappeared, but he sensed something else.


    He seems to have closed his five senses, but he can feel that there are several people not far from him. It seems that he can see several groups of light in the hazy realm of consciousness.


    Two red lights, one big and one small, a golden light and a purple light, seem to be human souls.


    The long lonely pool finally moved, and the sense of loneliness and boundlessness fell from the sky. Before it arrived, the pool was sunken.


    Lu Chen suddenly opened his eyes, took off with both hands and skipped in one direction. The edge of his red gold eyes was suffused with a faint blue light, and a snowflake was locked in his field of vision.


    The snowflake flew normally. When facing Lu Chen, he saw what the word was, and then grabbed the snowflake with force in his hand.


    Break the line.


    The wind and snow surged, and the children disappeared into the array.


    In the process of transmission, Lu Chen thought about the meaning of the message. The ninth word was "poor"


    Originally, when he saw the word "None", he had this association, but he didn''t expect it to be true.


    They fell to the ground with their feet. At this time, they were standing on the edge of a cliff. There were mountains and seas of clouds. The breeze was faint, and there were no runes of the array everywhere.


    Lu Chen frowned after looking around, that is to say, he may have succeeded in breaking through the pass, with a total of nine arrays and nine words.


    Reincarnation is infinite, cut the infinite!


    Lu Chen feels like choking at dinner. This sentence is too difficult to interpret.


    It''s not that he''s illiterate. At least he grew up in the old times and is familiar with this kind of words and sentences.


    Generally speaking, if he talks with the ancients like this, he will definitely understand it according to the context.


    But the problem is that if there is only one sentence, there may be a variety of interpretations.


    He can understand that there is a creature who can reincarnate endlessly. He needs to kill him and end his infinite reincarnation.


    It can also be understood that without subject, reincarnation is endless. Being killed by regicide is the end of infinity.


    It can also be understood that reincarnation has no end. After cutting off something, another concept becomes infinite.


    There are too many explanations, mainly in the second half of the sentence. Lu Chen doesn''t know what the "Zhi" refers to.


    There is no context before and after, but this "cutting infinity" is too subtle


    Who left this, and what do you want to tell me?


    Is it an instruction or a reminder? Or a warning?


    While Lu Chen pondered, a sensation broke out outside LianWu mountain.


    "God, what''s that?"


    A monster exclaimed. There was a white fairy fog hovering over the array. The people and the demon heard something. It seemed that the creatures spoke again, but they couldn''t remember what the other party said.


    At the next moment, the entrance of the array, which originally radiated glittering golden light, disappeared.


    "Did those children really succeed? So the test of the immortal is over?"


    The chicken master frowned and was shocked. For a moment, he felt a little absurd. The demon king they were present had practiced for thousands of years, but lost to several human babies?


    The elders of Yiqi road alliance were smiling. The old woman of Aoki family said with a smile: "it''s a terrible young man. We must ask which family they are."


    The old owner of Zhangjia also said with emotion: "it''s really arrogant. We must let the younger generation of the family have a good communication with them."


    Taoist Tianji stroked his beard, "but I don''t want me to study arrays all my life, but I''m not as good as a few kids. Alas, talent is really a mountain."


    On the edge of the cliff where Lu Chen was, Xiao qinlan looked around, "eh? Did we break through the pass successfully?"


    "Indeed, there seems to be no array here."


    Yang Yitan''s heavenly eyes scanned all directions and didn''t see the array runes again. The cliff looked familiar, like a boundary in LianWu mountain. I didn''t expect to be so far away after coming out.


    "Brother, I don''t understand... I understand."


    The king''s hegemony followed Lu Chen, and he looked like he understood the meaning of big brother''s words.


    Lu Chen is speechless. I really don''t understand it. It''s better to say I don''t understand it at all, but this dharma array is equivalent to leaving a back door for me.


    "Where are the immortals? Where are the immortals?"


    Little Qin Lan was jumping and shouting around. Seeing that there was no one else for a long time, she was disappointed. "It was a lie to say there was an immortal..."


    "Little girl, there is no immortal in this world. I have never claimed to be an immortal, so why lie?"


    Just as Xiao qinlan''s voice fell, a voice suddenly sounded from all directions, like straight into people''s mind.


    Lu Chen was surprised and vigilantly grasped the regicide. With his perception, he was completely unaware of the arrival of creatures.


    Although he is still young, his sense of directness and spiritual power of fighting for a long time have not been weakened. Even fan Yunfei can''t sneak over quietly.


    He glanced at all directions and finally fixed his frame above. In the clouds, the figure wearing a white Taoist robe came out.

 Chapter 567

    The Taoist walked down from the clouds, the fog gathered at his feet to form a ladder, and the broad Taoist robe danced with the sky wind.


    Looks ordinary, open-minded, showing dense growth of chest hair, can not see the age, eyes are very calm, there is no information to read.


    The Taoist fell on the cliff. "Unexpectedly, those who broke the array would be children."


    "What''s the matter with the child? Do you want to default?"


    Xiao qinlan grumbled discontentedly.


    Dongfang huaizhu pulled down her sister, hid her behind her, and saluted: "elder generation, I''m sorry, younger sister is young and doesn''t know etiquette. I hope Haihan."


    She doesn''t know the temper of the "immortal". Whether it''s a real immortal or a fake immortal, she may not be able to defeat her father if she can arrange the elders of the Dharma array.


    "The little girl is very polite."


    The Taoist smiled and said, "but I never said what reward should be given to those who succeed in breaking the array? Everything is just rumors. The so-called rumors are always more and more absurd."


    He turned to look at Lu Chen, "you say... Ouyang sunset."


    Wang Quan Ba ye and Yang Yi sigh stood beside Lu Chen and looked nervously at the elder. Somehow, they suddenly felt that things might be different from what they thought.


    "What can I do for you, elder?"


    Lu Chen looked calm. He also wanted to ask each other something. No matter who left the word, he should not harm himself. Then this "immortal" should not be the enemy.


    At first, he guessed whether the immortal''s identity would be the third young master of Aolai country. Now it doesn''t look like it. Because he saw the chest hair on each other''s chest, he thought of another person who may have good strength, Bai Juen.


    It''s just that the Taoist priest has nothing in common with Bai Juen except bare chest and vigorous chest hair. He is not sure whether he is completely different in temperament, way of speaking or appearance.


    Of course, when he read the original work, he always thought that this man was pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, which would change some skills. In some times, it was very serious and not impossible.


    According to the historical chronicle of the fox demon, the third young master was born ten thousand years ago and is one of the oldest creatures in the world. When the third young master saw Bai Juen, he had to call him an elder, which shows his age.


    "Oh? There''s no denying it. It seems that you not only succeeded in reincarnation, but also remembered the things of that life. As expected, it''s the same as what he said."


    The Taoist seemed to be surprised and looked at the other children, "there are rewards, but they are only for those who break the array. As for you... Just understand it again."


    With that, he waved his arm, and the golden light of transmission in that array lit up again. At the feet of several children, in the blink of an eye, they were transmitted away again.


    "Don''t worry, just send them back to the array. It''s a small benefit to learn as much as you can."


    The Taoist explained.


    "Elder, are you ready to disarm this immortal array?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    "Since I''ve waited for people, I still have to work hard to make an array. Let the children see it again, and I''ll leave."


    He said, turned around and motioned Lu Chen to follow.


    Lu Chen used Liuyun Zhanjia to walk with the Taoist priest in the clouds. He still couldn''t stand it and asked, "elder, what''s the matter with you just saying you''re waiting for me or waiting for Ouyang sunset? You mentioned, ''it''s the same as what he said'', ''who is he''?"


    The Taoist stepped, "he just asked me to leave those words in the array and give you a special ''reward''. I don''t know anything else."


    Lu Chen was suspicious. "Who is he? Did you leave a name? Can you know the meaning of those words?"


    The Taoist looked at Lu Chen jokingly and seemed to see through his mind, "don''t guess. I don''t know the meaning of those words. I''m rather curious. What exactly is that word used for? Can you tell me?"


    Lu Chen was silent. The other party was playing Tai Chi with himself and answering questions with questions. He didn''t mean to disclose information at all.


    Seeing Lu Chen''s silence, the Taoist sighed, "this is the agreement between me and ''he''. I can''t say a lot. As for his name, I can only say, I know, and you know."


    Lu Chen boldly looked at each other''s situation with Yin-Yang spiritual eyes. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even see his name this time. He only saw that the charm value column was 31 points, and the others were question marks.


    "Eyes of emptiness and reality? No, no, don''t look. You haven''t gone out yet. What do you want me to do?"


    The Taoist looked at Lu Chen''s eyes and said with a smile.


    Lu Chen is very helpless. He can''t fight, even if he is an adult. He doesn''t ask others and doesn''t tell them. I''m afraid he can only explore it slowly by himself.


    "Elder, what about the reward?"


    Unable to find out the result, Lu Chen''s concern naturally returned to the reward.


    The Taoist stopped, the universe in his sleeve, and a sharp golden light flew out, reaching the center of Lu Chen''s eyebrows.


    Lu Chen''s hair explodes in an instant. Unexpectedly, the other party will suddenly turn his face, and the blood will rise directly to the fourth degree. King Kong will open from the eighth step. The active skill of the netherworld wind ring will be launched by the strong wind, and the body will retreat violently towards the back.


    The strong wind exploded in the clouds, and the dark Lin armor covered Lu Chen''s face. The blood and flesh of his wings kept growing behind him. The regicide in his hand was lifting up, but the golden light forced him to death.


    The Taoist priest put one hand behind him, waved one hand, and the wind dispersed all over the sky. He looked at Lu Chen with great interest.


    The regicide in Lu Chen''s hand was at a critical juncture, blocked in front of his eyebrows, and the blade was close to his forehead.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    The crisp voice sounded, and the regicide in Lu Chen''s hand hummed. He felt a strange force surging forward across the regicide, and the sharp meaning seemed to break through the barrier of the grid.


    "Oh?"


    The Taoist stood in the clouds and saw that Lu Chen was blocked. It seemed that he was surprised. He moved and walked. The space seemed to be cut off at his feet. In an instant, he came in front of Lu Chen and pointed out that he was behind the golden light.


    He also said with doubts, "what are you blocking?"


    Lu Chen was ready to contact Hua Liyi and asked her to pull herself away with a ring. Hearing this sentence, she looked at the Taoist with doubt and was stunned.


    what do you mean?


    "Ouyang sunset, why are you so cautious and sensitive? Don''t you know what this is?"


    The Taoist took back his fingers, as if he had given up the idea of forced entry.


    Lu Chen calmed down, and then felt the golden light, which was as sharp as a sword, with the sword meaning that I can''t break in the sky and earth, but he didn''t have any killing intention or sword spirit, like pure intention.


    Although the speed was very fast just now, the sword idea did not aim at the lethality of the body or soul, but carefully felt that it still seemed to carry something.


    "This is... The meaning of kingship sword!?"


    He suddenly understood what the golden light blocked by regicide was.


    "I''m surprised. It''s intangible and has no lethality, which means there''s nothing to stop it. Your knife is very interesting."


    The Taoist looked at Lu Chen''s regicide with interest.


    When Lu Chen calmed down at this time, he could find that the meaning of the imperial sword had no power except soon. He didn''t feel like blocking any kind. At this time, he didn''t need any strength. The golden light couldn''t enter inch by inch.


    He released the four degrees of blood burst, and his hand controlled the regicide to move forward slightly. The golden light lost the control of the Taoist priest and seemed to "wither" and was left to be manipulated at will.


    "Elder, do you want to give me the king''s sword meaning and understand the sword way? But I''m a knife practitioner"


    Lu Chen doubted that if this sword idea was given to the king, maybe he could understand the real meaning of the king''s sword, but it was of no use to himself. He thought that his ability was too complex and bad, and it was the right way to concentrate on cultivating Sabre skills.


    And his own intention to Italy has entered the house, which is just icing on the cake.


    "I''m just entrusted by others. Whether you practice sword or sword, I''ve got the things. Go home and go to bed."


    The Taoist yawned and raised his feet to leave.


    "Wait!"


    Lu Chen called the other party, "why didn''t you just give it to me directly, but directly hit me in the middle of the eyebrow? Is this what ''he'' asked you to do?"


    The Taoist stopped. "It''s not, ''he'' just asked me to give it to you. As for hitting the center of your eyebrow, another asked me to do it. Anyway, you need it. I helped you use it. What''s wrong?"


    Lu Chen thought that there was another person who asked the Taoist in front of him to use the imperial sword on the spot.


    Seeing that the Taoist was going to leave again, he quickly opened his mouth and shouted to each other.


    "Are you finished? I''ve finished everything I should do. Overtime is charged, okay?"


    The Taoist complained.


    Lu Chen saluted with a fist. "Senior, there''s only one last question. It certainly doesn''t involve what the person asked you to keep secret."


    He looked up at the Taoist''s eyes and asked, "elder, are you human?"


    "How to curse?"


    The Taoist seemed very unhappy. Waving his sleeve, Lu Chen''s golden light appeared at his feet. Before he opened his mouth, he was sent back.


    In his ear, he only heard one sentence, "I don''t know the meaning of those words, but ''he'' said that it''s very important to you. You have to figure it out for yourself."


    The Taoist looked at the place where Lu Chen disappeared and said with a smile: "smelly boy, calculate me."


    Then he looked to the East and seemed to be able to cross the sea of clouds and mountains. "It''s a slow step every time. It''s good to let me do this? I can really call the old man."


    He stepped and disappeared into the sea of clouds.


    But I''m more optimistic about the sunset, Ouyang Wuquan.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After landing on his feet, Lu Chen saw several people who were in the first pass of the house.


    When Lu Chen appeared, everyone was surprised. Xiao qinlan couldn''t wait to rush up and ask, "punish the evil envoy, what reward did the immortal give you?"


    At the moment before the transmission, he collected the Royal sword idea into the storage space. He was also a temporary reaction. Unexpectedly, he succeeded. It was judged as an "item" by the space, and he had obtained the ownership.


    "It just pointed out the omissions of my practice."


    Lu Chen made up a story. He couldn''t talk to the Taoist. He didn''t want to talk about it for the time being. He was ready to study the mystery of the meaning of the imperial sword before making a decision.


    "Ah... What a stingy fairy, this is also called reward..."


    Make complaints about the small Qin LAN.


    "Sister, don''t talk nonsense."


    Dongfang huaizhu taught us that we should know that they are still in the immortal Dharma array, so we can''t let each other hear them.


    "Yes, the guidance of the immortal is the biggest reward. Moreover, it is rumored that at first, it was only said that the immortal could give guidance. It is just empty talk to inherit the reward."


    The king''s overlord nodded. He envied Lu Chen for being instructed by the immortal, but he was more happy for his eldest brother. Maybe he will become stronger in the future.


    "Immortal... Elder brother, do you think he is really an immortal? Will he be better than before you...?"


    Yang Yitan said that half realized that there were outsiders, and changed his mouth. I believe eldest brother should be able to understand what he meant.


    "Very strong, stronger than any existence I have ever seen, but as the immortal said, as the elder himself said, there is no immortal in this world."


    Lu Chen explained.


    But it''s just an immortal without "concept". If it''s strong enough, it''s the immortal God in the eyes of ordinary people.


    Just now, the Taoist kept saying, "there is no immortal in this world", but what he does is all immortal means.


    "Let''s understand the array Rune first. I need to understand the instructions of my predecessors."


    Lu Chen excuse aside the crowd, ready to take a good look at the status quo.


    Other people heard the speech and continued to study the mystery of the array. Lu Chen crossed his knees and meditated.


    His conversation with the Taoist priest seemed to ask nothing, but he still gained a lot.


    First of all, he knew that the other party was indeed entrusted by others. He set up the array and led himself to tell himself that sentence, and the message maker and Taoist priest had no malice to himself.


    Secondly, he basically determined the identity of the other party through the final question.


    This is a... Man!


    It''s really very important information. The reason why this world is called diwuxian Xia is because human cultivators... Can''t live forever.


    The Taoist said he was swearing, that is to say, he is indeed a man.


    The other party keeps calling himself Ouyang sunset, and he also talks to him with Ouyang sunset''s identity and position. The title is the elder. The other party seems to think it''s right and normal. That shows that even Ouyang sunset is his younger generation.


    The Taoist has lived for at least 500 years. If the world is like that in the original, beyond the power of common sense, and only those exist, the identity of the Taoist is easy to guess. He is the father of Bai yuechu


    But Lu Chen didn''t expect that the other party had met a secret blood warrior in ancient times. In this era, he was so serious and virtuous.


    The only thing he is still confused about now is what is the deep meaning of the sentence "reincarnation is infinite, cutting is infinite". The Taoist said that the message maker said that this sentence is very important to himself, and he should realize it by himself.


    But how? It''s just a sentence. Are there such riddlers among my friends?


    No, our generation of secret blood warriors never play so empty. I''m afraid that only this sentence is true. I have to realize what can be accomplished through this sentence.


    He sank his mind into the storage space. The Taoist didn''t tell himself the details, but the other party didn''t know that he had an identification system of origin space.


    Locking his mind on the golden light, he saw the detailed hint of space floating, and his eyes changed.


    [the original sword meaning of kingship without Twilight]


    Origin: fox demon little matchmaker


    Quality: Myth


    Inheritance type: special props


    Usage: blend into the eyebrows to know the sea


    Details: the original sword meaning is formed by the sword heart of the king''s power without twilight. After use, you can gradually understand the real sword meaning of the king''s power and have the opportunity to open the cultivation of one realm of meaning. This prop can also be used through special methods to revive the king''s power without twilight.


    Evaluation: what is the value of friendship?


    Score: 480 points (451 ~ 600 points)


    Lu Chen didn''t expect that this was a mythical inheritance prop. It turned out that the ability of Dao meaning and sword meaning was so high. I''m afraid it can be sold at a sky high price when it comes back to the origin space.


    And he didn''t expect that the meaning of this sword could be used to revive the king''s power.


    The monarchy is not dead!?

 Chapter 568

    What is the value of friendship


    Lu Chen smiled and put the imperial sword in the corner of the storage space.


    He may have guessed what the top-level combat power in the world wants to do.


    In the present world, the place where people and Demons live is just a corner of the planet, which is protected by the circle drawn by the third young master.


    The outside world is the real dark forest. Even the invincible demon emperor in the circle should be cautious after going out.


    Although the third young master of Aolai country completed this feat in the ancient times, he was also injured. The so-called strange treasure outside the sky fell on him, and his strength was restricted. It may not be the external words.


    Hoop spell? Lu Chen doesn''t think there will be such a mechanical subduing thing. If there is a third young master who can use this strange treasure to control Aolai country, the upper limit of difficulty in this world will not be level 51.


    The difficulty level of the world has explained everything. The highest combat power in the world is just like entering level 6. Maybe the third young master has an opponent, but he will not be stronger than him.


    From the original work, he seemed to be planning something, so he wanted to revive the beginning of the Oriental month, and he was also very optimistic about the king''s power without twilight, but he didn''t catch up when there was an accident.


    It''s a little subtle. This guy never seems to catch up with anything important.


    Lu Chen will find an opportunity to resurrect the monarchy Wumu, but it''s not to follow the wishes of some people, but just for his own plan.


    After staying in the array, Lu Chen and his party were sent out and returned to LianWu Valley, attracting the attention of many people.


    "Gentlemen, it''s been some time since we came out. We''re going back."


    Dongfang huaizhu saluted. She noticed the sight of the demon kings and the elders of the yiyiqi alliance. At this time, if she stayed in LianWu mountain for a long time, I''m afraid there would be trouble.


    And if he doesn''t return home for a long time, his father will lose his temper again.


    "Be careful on the way, Oriental girl."


    The monarchy returned.


    Dongfang huaizhu nodded and pulled Xiao qinlan, who was still yelling, to the team of Shenhuo villa.


    "People are gone. What else are you looking at?"


    Lu Chen shouted for hegemony and noticed the people''s eyes, "we''ll leave too."


    He doesn''t want to deal with those Terran elders, and he doesn''t want to be blocked by the demon king.


    After receiving the news of painting pear clothes, he knew that the other party was waiting for his party outside LianWu mountain.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Wow, so brother Boye, did you really see the immortal?"


    The king was drunk with cakes in his hand and said regretfully on his face.


    She didn''t expect that everyone could not break the array. Her brother and his party went over and broke through.


    "Elder brother''s array attainments are unheard of. He broke nine arrays in a row, and the elder generation behind the scenes, even if he is not an immortal, is also the top strong man in the world."


    Wang Quan Baye sighed and refused the cakes handed to him by his sister. He didn''t eat these sweets on weekdays.


    "At sunset, how dare you still know the array?"


    Yaya looked incredulous, "don''t you just chop at ordinary times?"


    Painted pear clothes also nodded aside. Originally, she wanted to come back to help. Who knows that Lu Chen succeeded in breaking the array. It''s really a ghost.


    My husband, is he so smart?


    "Who do you despise?"


    Although Lu Chen doesn''t know the array, it''s hard to be despised like this. "He always knows a little bit."


    King Samo of the far north looked like a dog leg. He ran to Lu Chen and boasted: "who is the evil envoy? It''s just a fairy Dharma array. Naturally, it''s nothing to say. Young master and young lady, where are we going next?"


    He is now very conscious of "means of transportation".


    Yaya tilted her head, as if thinking, and looked at Lu Chen: "haven''t we been to Beishan yet?"


    The king of Samo in the far north shook his hair when he heard the speech, "Beishan... Don''t go?"


    Yaya kicked the king of Samo in the far north, "isn''t that your hometown? You can''t play in the northern regions?"


    The king of Samo in the far north frowns. He does have the element of blowing. He is just a little dog king. Among the 72 demon kings under the master chicken, he belongs to the weakest one.


    If the little ancestors ran to the north mountain and made trouble, wouldn''t he be nobody inside and outside?


    "Just walk around. There''s no need to set a special destination."


    Lu Chen said, "what about you?"


    He asked how many people were bullied by royalty.


    "I''ll come out with you to see the world."


    Wang Quan Baye said that he knew that he could not practice a real sword in heaven and earth by closing doors at home.


    "Together."


    Yang sighed and nodded. He managed to sneak out. How can he go back like this?


    Lu Chen looked at the floating clouds in the sky and the wind blew on the grass. "Then, walk and have a look."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time flies, and seven years have passed in a hurry.


    Today, the wind is very strong, and the falling flowers of bitter trees are flying over Tu mountain.


    Lu Chen, dressed in black, sat in the flower field, surrounded by trembling little flower demons.


    "This is the last batch."


    Lu Chen''s comforting words made the little flower demons smile, and finally they didn''t have to be squeezed anymore.


    Lu Chen''s flower rebirth has been completed and perfectly integrated into the martial god''s body. Now the recovery is terrible. Even the injury of broken arm can recover in less than half a minute.


    In recent years, he has traveled on the mainland many times. Except for the previous times, he no longer followed her. Her way of cultivation is different from that of herself.


    And Yaya, after Lu Chen told her that, she was no longer so playful and practiced hard.


    Although he told Yaya about Feng victim, he kept Yaya confidential. Otherwise, sister hong hong must find her own business.


    Over the years, the members of the mask group have been gathered one by one.


    Every new member comes, he has to go out for a walk. He knows it well. When he meets those people, he has to pretend to have heard of them for the first time and make good friends.


    At present, the mask group, including him, painted pear clothes and Yaya, has a total of 13 people.


    Wang Quan''s brother and sister and Yang did not mention it with a sigh. Others are rare geniuses of the Terran generation.


    Li Zizi, the prince of Wuding Dao, and the eldest son of Li in Taoyuan, have unparalleled body skills. They nourish the Qi of chaos with a natural Lingbao chaotic purple gold gourd. A Wuding throwing knife is bred in the Qi. It has thousands of changes and infinite uses. Taking a person''s head thousands of miles away is like looking out of a bag.


    Li Quzhuo, the boy of the secret of heaven, and the second son of the Li family in Taoyuan, have been extremely intelligent since childhood. They can see the secret of magic weapons in the world. They mix like fish in water in the organization. Except for Lu Chen, who painted mountains and demons, almost all the magic weapons of others came from him or modified by him.


    Ji Wuji, who has two wings of wind and thunder, is a young childe of Ji family with the name of "flying fairy outside the sky". The God of Ji family spreads his wings thousands of miles. He integrates Zixiao thunder method with his own wind wings. The wings of wind and thunder are as fast as lightning and attack as thunder.


    Aomuyuan, the fairy of Miaoyu, relies on the eight precious jade Ruyi, the most precious treasure. She can block people''s magic, follow her Qi pulse, fall people, and fall treasure. Within three feet of her body, she is almost a forbidden area for other spiritual practitioners.


    Sky roaring star shepherd''s air. Few shepherds with extremely strong forging talent can touch monsters with their bodies, and he is the leader among them.


    Black sword Zhang Zheng is from Zhangjia. On the day of practice, alas, let''s see through.


    They are so grown-ups, and they still run around with this mask, just like children in those days.


    The sword in the hands of the king''s overlord broke several poison gases of the poison emperor, which made little Qin LAN see and ridiculed the bottom madly.


    But the last sword of the king''s hegemony was cut out. The sword in his hand was indeed corroded by poison gas, and could not bear his sword gas, so it was completely crushed.


    The dark purple poison gas Demon power is all over the sky and the earth, and it is shrouded for hundreds of miles.


    It''s really strong. Is this the power of the demon emperor? Just doing it casually will affect one world and seal all our retreat.


    The fourth and fifth brothers don''t know what they''re doing. They haven''t been in touch for a long time. It seems that they can only call eldest brother.


    The king sighed in his heart. If the quality of the sword in his hand is enough for him to give full play, it is also possible to expand the poison gas barrier.


    "The sword is broken. What about this?"


    Xiao qinlan was a little flustered.


    Several other young people of the Taoist league who came out to kill demons and Demons this time also showed despair. Is it difficult to die under the poison Emperor today?


    Little Qin LAN looked at the king''s hegemony, "brother Jianxian, don''t you have many brothers? Where are they?"


    "How do you know?" the king asked with a smile


    Little Qin LAN muttered in her heart, isn''t this nonsense? Don''t think I''ll forget when you grow up. It''s clear that we were still together in LianWu mountain.


    If my sister hadn''t said you wanted to hide your identity, I could even call your name!


    The king''s overlord retreated slightly, "that''s all."


    He looked at the other young taomeng men and said, "brother, if you don''t come again, I''ll be poisoned."


    The little fire god of the red family was stunned and pointed to his face, "are you calling me?"


    He wondered how he could be called brother by such a powerful mask Sword Fairy.


    Just as the poison gas shrank, a clear voice came out, "Oh? Let me come here for such a small thing? It seems that your Kendo practice has been slackened recently."

 Chapter 569

    "Where are the people talking? You are arrogant when you are dying! Father, poison them!"


    The little princess of the south, Huandu Luolan, heard the sound between heaven and earth and jumped on the ground.


    The poison emperor Huan stood with his hands on his back and pressed the poison gas forward. He wanted to see how to resist the poison skill trained by his ten thousand poison body after the swordsman lost his sword and the friar lost his magic weapon.


    "Ignorant children."


    He said faintly, raising his hand, the poisonous gas that blocks out the sky and the sun condensed into a palm, ten miles across, to kill these people who dare to come to the south.


    Dongfang huaizhu took her sister''s hand and looked nervous. She just tried to use pure Yangyan, but it was crushed in an instant under the Demon power of Dacheng''s body of ten thousand poisons. No matter how outstanding you have, it is broken in an instant in front of absolute power.


    The poison gas was approaching, and the king''s hegemony protected the people to shrink the line of defense. In the end, there was only a small circle of five meters left. He was almost stuck with Dongfang huaizhu, and his stable mind was finally a little anxious.


    "Brother, you really don''t do it. I don''t have a sword in my hand!"


    The king could not help but speak again.


    "Huandu Optimus, you can''t win. Do you still want to uncover the mask of the world?"


    The voice came from behind the little god of fire, which attracted him to touch his back constantly.


    The king''s hegemony has not refuted, but the people below heard this sentence.


    The poison emperor Huan all raised his head and snorted coldly, "where are the young people, sneaky and angry young people who can only talk but don''t dare to show up now?"


    "Yes, you are as timid as a mouse. Don''t tell them, father. Poison them!"


    Xiaoluolan waved her fist and was very angry when she heard that others looked down on her father.


    The poison gas shrinks to three meters, and the overlord of imperial power grabs the scabbard in the hand of Dongfang huaizhu and wants to cut another sword.


    In the next moment, the black light flickered, and the dark purple evil spirit broke off and rolled away, like a chopped sea tide.


    The oldest demon emperor who has been famous in the world for nearly ten thousand years, the body of all poisons of Huandu Qingtian has been broken.


    If pure Yangyan is annihilated in an instant when it touches it, at this time, the overwhelming poisonous gas has no resistance under the cutting edge of the peerless world and breaking the tide.


    Purple air billowed on both sides, the sky was shining, and the black Taoist robes rustled in the wind.


    Even the clouds in the sky were scattered by this knife. Dark shadows stood in the sky and on the ground. The purple fog tide still retreating on both sides surged up, like welcoming the arrival of a king.


    "Ah - my eyes!"


    Xiao Luolan covered her eyes and cried.


    Lao Taijun, the panda beside him, squatted down to check the situation of xiaoluolan, while the poison emperor looked at the sky with dignified eyes.


    Black robe, black knife, long hair floating, with a wooden mask on his face, which is painted with a strange smiling face.


    It''s a human, a young human.


    "Master, that''s not true. I just want to borrow your hand to teach my second brother some lessons so that he won''t underestimate the heroes in the world."


    Lu Chen responded to Huandu Qingtian''s words before opening his mouth.


    Recently, the overlord of kingship has always said openly and secretly that he wants to "go out" to have a look, because he has been invincible in the human world.


    But Lu Chen felt that the king''s hegemony was still far from enough. Up to now, he just realized the fur of the meaning of the king''s sword. Holding the king''s sword was almost the same as fighting with the demon emperor. Without a sword, any demon emperor could press him on the ground and hammer him.


    Although he pretended to be forced in the original work, he cut open the poison array with a sword of heaven and earth and left smartly. That''s because Huan Du Qingtian saw what sword technique it was and didn''t chase it at all.


    Or he can run?


    He was let go and didn''t know it.


    He stood in the air and looked at the state of Huandu Qingtian. As expected, the weakest demon emperor deserves his reputation


    The comprehensive strength should be similar to the weakness of the abyss Lord he faced in the aika continent, and he does not have the "shameless" space staff of the abyss Lord.


    After two generations of practice, Lu Chen has now crushed the poison emperor in all aspects except his spiritual attributes. At this time, he naturally speaks calmly.


    "Wow, punishing evil still makes my brother so powerful."


    Seeing that Lu Chen broke the poison array, Dongfang qinlan was relieved and looked down at xiaoluolan, "ha ha, how about your poison!"


    Lu Chen was speechless. He had heard Qin LAN and Xiao Luolan''s scolding before. It was all kindergarten children arguing. There was almost no "rebound", "invalid" and "rebound again".


    Now, although Qin LAN looks quite "young", she is still a 12-year-old girl. She is still a naughty child. In addition to being naughty, her biggest characteristic is that she likes to eat more.


    Instead, Dongfang huaizhu was as steady as ever. At this time, he pulled down his sister, "don''t shout."


    Xiao qinlan covered her mouth. She forgot not to shout out each other''s names. Doesn''t that mean that their sisters always remember their mask brothers.


    "Big brother..."


    The imperial hegemony gave Lu Chen a look, which meant to save some face.


    The corners of Lu Chen''s mouth rose under the mask. He also found that the hegemony of kingship was not high and cold at all after spending a long time with each other. On the contrary, he often lacked a tendon in his brain and was a little funny.


    This is in front of my sweetheart. I didn''t finish it successfully. I''m a little depressed.


    "Black clothes and black robes. Heaven and earth have a knife. I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''re stronger than when I last saw you."


    Huan Du Qingtian said with emotion that he had fought with Ouyang sunset. The characteristics of the other party were so obvious that he naturally didn''t recognize it.


    Lu Chen didn''t care if he was stabbed. "What you saw is Ouyang sunset, and now I''m Nangong sunset."


    "What''s the difference? Have you had a deal with the huangquan people?"


    Huan Du Qingtian said, "I''ve never heard of anyone who can perfectly inherit the talent and memory of the previous life. If you say this world is Tu shanxuyuan, can Dugu sunset?"


    The overlord of the imperial power also looked at Lu Chen curiously. It was the first time he heard of trading with the huangquan nationality. After death, people in the world will enter the underground, which is the place ruled by the huangquan nationality.


    Normally, people''s souls will reincarnate under the arrangement of huangquan nationality. Before reincarnation, they will drink Mengpo soup and completely forget the past. There is no possibility of thinking about it.


    No matter how powerful a person or demon is in his life, he becomes a soul after death. Under the secret law of the huangquan family, he can''t resist it.


    "Transaction? Sir, this is interesting, but it has given me some other inspiration. Thank you here."


    Lu Chen is noncommittal about the speculation of Huandu Qingtian.


    "Nangong sunset, you are really strong, but when you fought with me, you were 20 years old. Now, I''m afraid it''s too early to reach the peak. I don''t like fighting, old man, but I always have to tell you about killing the demon in southern China."


    Huandu Qingtian tried his best to urge the body of ten thousand poisons, and the whole person turned purple, like venom. There was a change in Wuhuang mountain in the south, and countless poisonous gases rose into the sky and hovered in this boundary.


    Lu Chen did not stop the flow of Qi scabbard carefully.


    The reason why the demon emperor of the fox demon world is invincible is not only their own huge Demon power, but also because they protect one side of heaven and earth, are recognized by heaven and earth, and can use the power of heaven and earth to meet the enemy.


    In the southern kingdom, if Huandu Qingtian wants to fight to the death, peace depends on its own combat power, which is by no means a level.


    Lu Chen thought this way of borrowing the power of heaven and earth was very interesting. It seemed to be related to the Tao of the rules of heaven and earth. He had asked fan Yunfei before, but the guy stuttered and was stupid and couldn''t tell why.


    In the end, we can only see and understand by ourselves.


    From the poison of the law, the poison gathered together, and it has passed for more than ten seconds. Lu Chen really wants to make complaints about it.


    There are many skills with such a long lead time in this battle in this world. Is everyone waiting for you to finish your work?


    Lu Chen hugged his fist and said, "please calm down. I''m just here to save people. I don''t mean to be an enemy with you. It''s wrong for the poison master and his wife to work and escape all living beings, but they didn''t hurt people''s lives. I don''t think my second brother''s behavior will kill them."


    Of course, he is not afraid of Huandu Qingtian. Even if the power of wuhuangshan is borrowed, he can solve the battle by opening three degrees of blood storm at most.


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to fight with each other here. First, he doesn''t like to fight with this guy who plays magic poison. It''s not interesting. He likes to fight with close combat experts.


    Second, there is an idiot drug boy in Nanguo. He looks stupid, but it is actually the third young master of Aolai country pretending to be


    So he went through the western regions and the northern mountains a few years ago. He never ran to the South with great fanfare. Knowing that there was someone who couldn''t beat him, he always felt uneasy.


    This time, if Li Zizi and Li Zizi hadn''t gone to Zhuo, he wouldn''t want to wipe his ass for the king''s hegemony.


    Below, old Taijun panda Gai looks stunned. Is it because his daughter''s husband hasn''t died?


    Lu Chen looked at the imperial power and asked about the situation, although he knew it originally.


    "But find the poison lady and you''ll know as soon as you ask."


    He said to the poison king.


    Huan Du Qingtian stopped when he heard the speech, and the demon force that covered the sky and blocked the sun also stopped gathering. He looked at old Tai Jun Gai and said, "bring her here."


    He didn''t mean to work hard with Nangong sunset. He had seen the level of the other party''s knife just now and was not sure of winning.


    With the power of heaven and earth, it''s just to support the field. I''m afraid the sunset in Nangong is too much.


    And even if he can win, he can''t keep the other party.


    Soon, a woman wearing a red robe, hollow and exposed, with only a black and red pattern bra on her upper body and an enchanting figure came. It was the poison lady.


    When she saw the imperial hegemony in the air, she could be said to be an enemy. In her opinion, this human with an ugly mask was the great enemy who killed her husband.


    Lu Chen fell down and fell in front of Huandu Qingtian. He took two steps forward. The panda elder immediately raised his staff and looked alert.


    Huan Du Qingtian also frowns slightly and accumulates strength secretly. It is very dangerous to be approached by the swordsman.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. I''ve never meant any harm. Just like in those days, we just had a duel."


    Lu Chen spread his hand and said he didn''t mean to do it.


    When he came to xiaoluolan, he pointed at the center of xiaoluoli''s eyebrows and erased the sharp meaning of the knife.


    Teach the little girl a lesson. You can''t always stare at any battle. Besides, it''s not cute for the little girl to fight and kill all day.


    "Hey, how are your eyes?"


    Xiaoluolan rubbed her eyes and found that she could see again.


    Lu Chen went to the poisonous lady again, "give me the crown."


    "What do you want to do? My husband is dead. Do you want to humiliate him?"


    The poison lady was in a state of agitation.


    Lu Chen sighed and looked at the sky. "Second brother, it''s different from what you said."


    The people present were stunned. They didn''t know what Lu Chen said.


    The king''s overlord was also stunned, and suddenly remembered that he thought that the couple''s capital crime was avoidable and that they could not escape the living crime, so he beat the poisoned master back to the original shape and sealed his vitality with the intention of the king''s sword. He bet with them that as long as her husband and wife didn''t do evil and hurt mankind within 30 years, he would come to help remove it at that time.


    But he forgot one thing... The poisonous lady was knocked unconscious and didn''t know it at all.


    Lu Chen explained: "it seems that my second brother is not thoughtful. Your husband is not dead, but he has been sealed. He can be untied with the sword."


    The poisonous lady was very surprised when she heard the speech, but she was afraid that the other party would deceive herself, "really?"


    "In that case, help him untie it."


    Huan Du Qingtian said.


    Lu Chen shook his head, "no, one yard to one yard. I just tell you he''s not dead. How can your husband and wife plunder humans without punishment?"


    Huandu Qingtian looked bad. "What do you mean?"


    He''s been provoked by this today. Can''t you sell him face?


    After thinking about it, Lu Chen said to the poison lady, "well, as the demon king of the southern kingdom, you should also have a lot of savings? I''ll help you save the poison master, but you have to give the artificial money and spiritual loss to those enslaved by you."


    Although the poison lady didn''t understand what the mental loss fee was, she nodded again and again, "ask the immortal to save my husband."


    "As evidenced by the poison emperor, I''m sure you won''t default. This time alone, if your husband and wife two demons make trouble in the future, there will be no such good thing."


    Lu Chen said and pointed like a knife, across the little spider in the hair crown. The sword intention of the king''s hegemony is just a glimpse of the path. Naturally, it''s not as good as his sword intention. It''s not difficult to untie the prohibition.


    It''s easy for them to do, but in fact, this prohibition can only be solved intentionally. In the world, in addition to their own and imperial hegemony, it is a dead knot.


    The king''s power overlord, the pit father, said that he asked others to wait for 30 years and make a bet, but he forgot that the poison lady was unconscious. The worst thing is that he estimated that he forgot it later. Finally, the pot was put on the back of his son''s King''s power and wealth, and the prohibition was lifted for the poison master.


    After the ban was lifted, the hair crown was broken, the poison master returned to human shape, and his eyes looked very penetrating. He and his delicate and beautiful wife looked like two painting styles.


    "Husband!"


    "Lady!"


    The two demons held each other in surprise, and then quickly saluted Lu Chen, "thank you for your help. My husband and wife must compensate those people!"


    "Abuse your dog at home and don''t go out."


    Lu Chen said and turned to take people away.


    "Don''t worry, immortal!"


    The poison master and the poison lady nodded repeatedly, but they were confused. What does it mean to abuse a dog?


    The poison emperor saw Lu Chen leave and didn''t speak. He just took his daughter''s hand and said, "go back."


    "Father... Why don''t you fight that wooden mask?"


    Xiaolan asked suspiciously.


    "Your father is old. How can you fight with others?"


    The poison emperor smiled.


    Lu chenteng flew into the air. Hearing Xiao Luolan''s words, he remembered her scolding war with Xiao qinlan before.


    You scold fiercely at the moment, saying that people are children, but how can you guess that people are your mother-in-law in a sense?


    The poison emperor and his demons left, and Lu Chen landed at the foot of the hill ten miles away with the imperial hegemony.


    When the crisis was over, the young people of Yiqi League sat on the ground, and Ximen''s sand blowing legs were poisoned. At this time, they were completely disillusioned.


    Dongfang qinlan thanked Lu Chen, "thank you for saving me."


    "Don''t thank me, but my second brother. I can''t watch him be poisoned, can I?"


    Lu Chen said with a smile and gently pushed the shoulder of the king''s overlord. However, he knew that the king''s overlord had secretly run to Shenhuo villa several times in recent years, but he didn''t dare to worship the villa every time and pretended to pass by.


    Xiao Qin Lan''s big eyes moved back and forth between the king and his sister, "Oh, sister, why are you holding hands?"


    Dongfang Qin Lan was stunned by the speech and quickly released her hand. Just at the moment of crisis, the overlord of imperial power pulled her back. Later, they forgot to let go.


    A faint blush appeared on her face and stared at her sister.


    The king was wearing a mask and could not see his expression, but he was obviously shy when he looked sideways.


    Lu Chenxin said that you are really anxious, because he once saw Dongfang huaizhu wandering outside the villa when he went to wangquan villa to find the overlord of wangquan.


    That''s all. You''re playing with you. I''ll get down to business.


    He looked to the west, "sneaking along with you, can''t you come out?"


    On the clouds, a figure fell, with orange and red Taoist robes, dark brown hair and a gloomy look.


    But it was only a moment. He quickly changed his expression and said with a hypocritical smile, "this friend is joking. I''m also worried about the safety of younger martial sisters. I just arrived."


    "Elder martial brother? Why are you here?"


    Dongfang huaizhu was confused when he saw this man.


    This is the chief disciple of Shenhuo mountain villa. Although he is a person with a different surname, he is a talented Jin Renfeng.


    Jin Renfeng was depressed. He just saw Dongfang huaizhu and the boy with a white smiling face mask pulling and pulling. He wanted to rush out and kill each other.


    But he endured it, because he saw the previous scene. The man with a wooden mask was so strong that he could force back the southern demon emperor Huan Du Qingtian!

 Chapter 570

    Jin Renfeng explained to Dongfang huaizhu with a smile: "I also saw younger martial sister that you haven''t returned for a long time. I was worried about it. I heard that younger martial sister met the demon king in the south, so I tracked it all the way."


    Dongfang huaizhu was suspicious when he heard the speech, but his senior brother''s words seemed logically correct, "thank you for your concern."


    "I''m relieved to see that my younger martial sister is all right. Thank you for saving my younger martial sister."


    Lu Chen, the Golden Phoenix phase, hugged kungfu. He didn''t think about it in his heart. He wouldn''t show any tricks outside.


    Just now, he vaguely heard the dialogue between the southern drug emperor and the mask brother. The other party is likely to be the reincarnation of the legendary Terran expert Ouyang sunset. He can''t win.


    Not to mention himself, even his master, the Oriental old master of Shenhuo villa, can''t be so calm in the face of Huandu Qingtian, right?


    In the face of invincible people, Jin Renfeng will always hold his tail and never neglect etiquette.


    "Oh? I feel like you''ve been with me for a long time?"


    Lu Chen''s tone was flat and his fingers tapped on the handle of the knife.


    Jin Renfeng looked at the black blade and remembered the legend of heaven and earth knife. He felt that his finger was like knocking on his heart. Facing the eyes behind the mask, he felt his body was frozen.


    It''s like the Immortal King looking down from the clouds, and it''s like the nether Lord of the yellow spring examining his soul.


    "I was joking. I just came here and was blocked by the Demon power of the poison emperor."


    Jin Renfeng explained rigidly and looked at the two younger martial sisters again, "elder martial brother, I''m anxious. It''s a pity that the divine fire cultivation hasn''t reached home and can''t break the poison array of the poison emperor. You come after you get out of trouble. When you see that the two younger martial sisters are all right, you let go of your heart. At the same time, you feel ashamed and hesitate to show up."


    Lu Chen looked at the fine beads of sweat on Jin Renfeng''s forehead. Although this guy was nervous, his idea was clear. It was reasonable not to say that there was no leak in the explanation.


    Most of the time when Dongfang huaizhu went back to ask, I''m afraid the Dongfang''s old master would also say that Jin Renfeng really came out to find his younger martial sister. This kind of person, regardless of his character, does have a bit of arrogance.


    Tolerant, smart, adaptable, and able to pretend and buy people''s hearts.


    In the original work, once the old owner of Dongfang died, Shenhuo mountain villa immediately changed. In addition to the people he cultivated and made friends with in his early years, there are also many old people of Shenhuo mountain villa.


    It''s unlikely that Jin Renfeng has become the strongest in Shenhuo mountain villa just because of the blood of the old Oriental owner. Everyone obeys him and follows him to besiege the original young lady.


    Of course, things have evolved to the way in the original book. Jin Renfeng has successfully changed her blood and killed her master. The two sisters of Dongfang huaizhu also have their own mistakes.


    The old master was so ill that she didn''t take care of and check it in person. Instead, she lingered in the huaishui bamboo pavilion every day until the incident was kept in the dark. It''s better to say that she didn''t take care of it. The loyal maid accidentally broke Jin Renfeng''s plan and informed their sisters to escape.


    Jin Renfeng has a bright head and is usually very tolerant, but he is a young man after all. In the original work, he saw the overlord of kingship and the dark feelings of Dongfang huaizhu, and whispered cruel words to warn the overlord of kingship.


    At this time, in the face of absolute power, the atmosphere did not dare to say a word.


    "Call elder martial sister! When did you get started?"


    Xiao qinlan kicked her in the past and kicked her in jinrenfeng''s face. "Whet haw. If you didn''t break in, you didn''t break in. That''s the demon emperor. What''s so embarrassing? Sneaking along. I don''t know who you think you are, and losing the face of our Shenhuo Villa."


    Jin Renfeng was kicked in the face by Xiao qinlan. She didn''t hide. She swayed back a few steps. She looked wronged and didn''t change her eyes. She begged in a low voice: "younger martial sister, I''m outside. Give me some face."


    "Hum, call elder martial sister."


    Xiao Qin Lan''s divine way. In her impression, Jin Renfeng has always been a good talker to their sisters. She was adopted by her father, and she is the father''s own daughter. Of course, she is superior, and she is also the first to get started. She is regarded as a senior sister.


    "Teacher, elder martial sister."


    Jin Renfeng''s heart was gloomy, and her face did not show a penny, with an appearance of flattery.


    Xiao qinlan was very satisfied. "Well, it''s almost the same. Shenhuo just used a lot. I''ll make it up for you later."


    Jin Renfeng doesn''t have the blood of Dongfang family, but has practiced the fire control skill of Dongfang family. Pure Yangyan is taken from Dongfang family and sealed on herself in a special way, which is equivalent to ammunition.


    If he runs out, he must go back to Shenhuo villa to supplement or help from people of the Oriental family. He has always been very concerned about this matter and is eager to get rid of this bondage and become a real God of fire.


    There was the Nangong sunset. He didn''t dare to make random moves, but he looked at Dongfang huaizhu without trace and thought that it was fast. As long as he endured for a few more years, my plan could start.


    "Qin LAN."


    Dongfang huaizhu shouted with a tone of lesson. She was too rude in front of the crowd. She was an 11-year-old girl and looked like a child.


    She also introduced Lu Chen: "this is my senior brother, Jin Renfeng. He should have come to call us back to the village. There is no malice."


    Lu Chen''s fingers were still tapping on the handle of the knife, "so this is the chief disciple of Dongfang family, Mr. Jin Renfeng."


    In fact, he kind of wants to cut this guy directly, and he''s afraid it will affect his main task.


    Jin Renfeng has been respectful since he appeared. As the saying goes, he doesn''t hit a smiling face. In the eyes of the public, he is still a great senior brother of Shenhuo mountain villa. He came all the way because he was worried about the safety of his younger martial sister. If he didn''t say a word, he would have no reason to cut directly.


    Qin Hezhu will have doubts, and Wang Hequan will also have doubts in his heart.


    He wants to kill people, but not now. Maybe he doesn''t need to do it himself.


    Of course, since he came to this world, some tragedies naturally have to be avoided.


    Jin Renfeng, Jin Renfeng, just be a tool man for villains. After you play your role... Die again.


    "No, it''s all a false name from the outside world."


    Jin Renfeng said modestly.


    King Quan Baye is also examining the elder martial brother of Shenhuo villa. He doesn''t see anything different, but feels that the other party''s cultivation is good.


    Yes, Lu Chen must also affirm Jin Renfeng''s talent. This guy has poor character, but his talent is really first-class.


    As the lineage of Dongfang family, Dongfang huaizhu sisters are also divine fire, which can''t be compared with Jin Renfeng''s strength after obtaining blood.


    After the successful exchange of blood, he is worthy of the name. Even Tu shanhonghong, who has become the demon emperor, was beaten by the Golden Phoenix before he had soaked the heart and blood of Dongfang family.


    In the original work, Jin Renfeng stealthily attacked the imperial power overlord. The two fought each other. The imperial power overlord didn''t fall down with the scabbard. It was very natural and unrestrained.


    But Lu Chen didn''t know until he saw Jin Renfeng today that this guy had left his hand. If he did his best, it would be difficult to predict the outcome if there was no royal sword in the hands of the overlord.


    No wonder the author of the original book also stated that the king''s hegemony, even if it has a sword heart, holds a king''s sword, and the Golden Phoenix at its peak, is only five to five.


    "I heard you have a leech demon lover?"


    Lu Chen said that this was the last time he saw Cuiyu mingluan visiting his sister in Tushan.


    A silly leech demon was cheated away by jinrenfeng. He thought it was love. Finally, he was drained of value and sold to heimulin. He died miserably.


    Because of his arrival, the plot line is disordered, and the leech demon should not be dead at this time.


    Jin Renfeng''s face changed greatly when she heard the speech. "Elder, I''m a famous Taoist. How can I be linked with monsters?"


    In this era, he colluded with monsters, but of course he could not admit the great crime, which would ruin his great future.


    "Elder martial brother? Is there such a thing?"


    Although Dongfang huaizhu wondered why Lu Chen asked, she felt that the strong person with this identity should not be right.


    "Wow, Jin Renfeng, you are still in love with monsters. Do you also want to make a wish on the bitterness tree?"


    Xiao qinlan has a gossip look. She doesn''t think how serious it is to have adhesion with monsters. She only likes to eat melons.


    "Two younger martial sisters... Don''t talk nonsense. Elder martial brother, how can I fall in love with monsters?"


    Jin Renfeng''s heart was a little confused. In front of the eyes of the boy in black, he seemed to be seen through his heart and everything.


    How is that possible? No one knows the existence of Xiaotan. She hasn''t gone back since she left the ethnic group. Why does he know!?


    Tu Shan? Yes, the other party is from Tu Shan. Is it the big doctor of Tu Shan? Please Nangong sunset check this matter?


    Has my plan been exposed!?


    When Jin Renfeng thought of this, she couldn''t stop sweating behind her, and her inner clothes were soaked.


    "Expect you won''t admit it."


    Lu Chen looked at the helpless Jin Renfeng and said faintly, "I just want to say one thing. This is what sister cuiyuling asked me. That girl is now protected by Tu Shan, and Tu Shan is now... Covered by me. If something happens to Xiaotan, you know the consequences."


    He has been named by the poison emperor and is not taboo at the moment. Anyway, his identity is nothing to hide. Now that he is an adult, he is not afraid of trouble. That is, it will be more convenient for the aristocratic sons of the imperial power to hide their identity so as not to cause trouble to the family.


    "I... I..."


    Jin Renfeng''s forehead was sweating, and the other party even called out his name accurately. It should not be listening to any rumors, but mastering some exact evidence, not bluffing himself.


    "Elder martial brother, are you really with a leech demon girl named Xiaotan?"


    Dongfang huaizhu asked, "since you are already together and you deny her existence in every way, isn''t that girl very poor?"


    She looked at the "scum man" and stared at Jin Renfeng.


    Jin Renfeng''s fear, entanglement, anger and other emotions gathered together at this time. He didn''t expect that his affair with the leech essence would be exposed in public.


    He didn''t dare to look at Lu Chen, but he was cursing in his heart. Are you trying to ruin my reputation!?


    Younger martial sister looked at her eyes at this time, and he noticed that he originally regarded Dongfang huaizhu as a forbidden bamboo. He thought it would be his own one day. He should make good use of another secret of Dongfang family''s blood.


    If he can, he naturally wants everything to be perfect. Now he is suddenly exposed as a leech demon lover. Younger martial sister is afraid that her impression of herself has plummeted.


    After thinking for a while, Jin Renfeng calmed down her heart and looked up to Lu Chen and said, "don''t worry, elder, I will be good to Xiaotan."


    Shinobi!


    I have been practicing jinrenfeng until now, relying on the word "forbearance". Today is not an irreparable situation.


    The most important thing is to stabilize the sunset in Nangong. If you answer a little wrong and see the other party''s hidden killing opportunity for some reason, I''m afraid you''ll fall on your head.


    Admitting the existence of Xiaotan, Gu ran will affect his reputation and his pursuit of Oriental huaizhu, but these can be handled.


    The two younger martial sisters are from their own families. Dongfang huaizhu is plain by nature and won''t make a small report to the master about this kind of thing. Qin LAN is very easy to coax. You can stop your mouth by buying more sugar gourd.


    The people of the mask organization can''t see people themselves. They wear masks to hide their heads and show their tail. They should not hype this kind of thing.


    The rest, just


    Jin Renfeng looked at the three young men, namely Chijia Chihuo, Sanren Ximen blowing sand, and another one he couldn''t name.


    He secretly wrote it down in his heart, but he still had a headache. The red family is also a big family, which is not easy to deal with. The other two


    "Ah - elder martial brother, you are really in love with the leech demon. Tell me how you met!"


    Xiao qinlan always focused on eating melons. Seeing Jin Renfeng admit, she didn''t think it was very serious, but asked.


    "Younger martial sister..."


    Jin Renfeng can''t hold the fire, but she doesn''t dare to show it on her face.


    "Jin Renfeng, you''d better remember your words and take care of yourself."


    Lu Chen opened his mouth and said that he was not ready to let this guy go, but he hasn''t figured out how to make Dongfang born at the beginning of the month and meet sister Hong.


    Yes, this is his biggest headache. In the main task, asking him to accompany the mask group out of the circle is nothing more than the task of killing and protecting people.


    Oh, protector, he doesn''t dare to say that he is good at it, but I killed all the creatures outside the circle nearby. Isn''t there anyone who can hurt his teammates soon?


    But to witness the love between Honghong and the beginning of the Oriental month is too difficult for the process without tragedy.


    With his help, Ba ye and Huai Zhu came together. The birth of kingship and wealth should be a problem. Although the father of Dongfang at the beginning of the month was not a mortal, he would not have intersected with Dongfang qinlan.


    So today, I''d better scare Jin Renfeng and let this suspicious guy mend his brain slowly.


    This kind of personality cherishes life outside. With his own warning, he dare not do it to Xiaotan with his 100 courage. If others want to kill Xiaotan, he has to protect it.


    The old Dongfang family leader is still in good shape. He has to wait a long time for what he wants to do. As long as he allows the Dongfang sisters to see the true face of jinrenfeng during this period of time.


    During this period, jinrenfeng may have other uses.


    In fact, in the final analysis, Lu Chen mainly doesn''t want to kill jinrenfeng. It can be regarded as helping Dongfang family. In addition to pests, he can''t fall well


    "Don''t worry, elder."


    Jin Renfeng saluted with his fist again. He had calmed down and just endured for a few more years.


    First master?


    But I heard that sunset is very short-lived.

 Chapter 571

    Jin Renfeng, as the chief disciple of Dongfang family in the Taoist League, naturally has a wide range of knowledge and has read extensively since childhood. He knows everything about the world''s experts.


    Among them, he worshipped Ouyang sunset most. When he was a child, he repeated each other''s stories more than once.


    He envies the other party as the guardian of the Terran respected by people all over the world. He also envies the other party''s earth shaking strength. He wants to become stronger and become famous, so he must get the real lineage of Dongfang family.


    He is unwilling. It is clear that the people of Dongfang family are all waste in his opinion, but they have spiritual blood.


    He clearly has such excellent talent that it is difficult to practice divine fire without this blood.


    When he studied the ancient books about Ouyang sunset, he found that Ouyang sunset was only 21 years old when he died, and his later generation Dugu sunset was also 21 years old when he died. This is no coincidence.


    How and where Ouyang sunset died is unknown, but Dugu sunset is in Tushan. His new "base camp" can''t be killed by any enemy. The biggest possibility is that this man is short-lived although his qualification is against the sky!


    Jin Renfeng analyzed that the sunset of Nangong in this life is likely to fall at the age of 21. He only needs to wait another six years and endure another six years.


    At that time, when the plan starts, no one in Shenhuo mountain villa can stop him. When the master''s divine blood is changed, no one can stop him in the world!


    Jin Renfeng was thinking about something at this time. Lu Chen could guess a little, but Dongfang huaizhu didn''t know. She went back to Lu Chen and the king''s overlord and handed the scabbard to the king''s overlord.


    That was the scabbard that the overlord gave her for self-defense. "Here you are, scabbard."


    Wang Quan Baye looked into huaizhu''s eyes, "are you going back?"


    "Since it''s too late to go back, my father must be angry."


    Huaizhu explained. After talking, he turned and took his sister''s hand and flew to the sky with the Golden Phoenix.


    The king''s hegemony stood there blankly, looking at the shrinking figure in the sky, a little disappointed.


    "Don''t look, people are gone. Second brother, you should like it. If you don''t propose marriage directly?"


    Lu Chen smiled aside.


    Ba Ye recalled, "what are you talking about, brother? Miss Dongfang and I are not..."


    "Not what?"


    Lu Chen asked with a smile.


    "Not..."


    King Quan Baye looked down and saw the inscription on the scabbard. Even Lu Chen forgot what he was asking him. He saw the inscription on the scabbard, "on the seventh day of July, huaishui bamboo Pavilion."


    Feeling Lu Chen''s eyes, the king''s overlord put away his scabbard, like a pure boy who was found by his good brother that he was reading the love letter written to him by the girl.


    "Tut Tut, second brother, yes, even with our distinctive masks, the charm will not be reduced."


    Lu Chen didn''t mention the words on the scabbard. He was afraid of being ashamed of the hegemony of the king. He just sighed casually.


    There is a saying that the masks they wear are really ugly.


    Dongfang huaizhu hasn''t seen the face under the mask of imperial hegemony yet. Does the girl''s feelings move?


    "Big brother, don''t mention this. What''s the matter with the fourth and fifth brothers? I haven''t heard back before?"


    The king''s hegemony shifted the topic.


    Lu Chen didn''t answer in a hurry. He looked at his eyes and rested against the tree. His face was still full of ignorant young people from daomeng.


    "Senior, we didn''t see or hear anything today!"


    Chihuo immediately raised his hand and said that he didn''t want to expose his identity when he saw the two men acting with masks, but the leading brother of the mask was pierced by the demon emperor. They didn''t want to hear it.


    You won''t be... Killed?


    "Oh, that''s not what I want to say. If that leg is poisoned, you can try Tu Shan. Although it can''t completely detoxify, it will make you feel better. Remember, bring enough money."


    When you go out, remember to solicit business for Tu Shan. He still has a commission for sister cuiyuling''s medical school.


    After all, he left with the hegemony of the king. It''s better to hide the internal affairs of the organization.


    "The fourth and fifth younger brothers suffered some minor injuries in Beishan. They contacted me before. Now they are safe. They heal in a secret place, so they broke off contact."


    Lu Chen explained that the mask organization has spent thousands of miles chasing the position symbol. Li Quzhuo is indeed a genius in this field. He can pass on the improved new spell to each other as long as the two are in a stalemate.


    Before that, Li Quzhuo, Li Zizi and Ji Wuji went to Beishan. They made a circle in front of the stone wide face of the demon emperor of Beishan. They almost didn''t run away and contacted themselves.


    Originally, he wanted to go there to clear the encirclement, but Ji Wuji burst the seed. Feng Lei''s wings took Li Zhuo and they slipped away, so he came to the imperial hegemony.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Beside the clear spring in the valley, at midnight.


    At this time, a few person high bonfire has been lit, and the towering flame lights up the range of hundreds of meters. The waterfall not far from the bonfire is sparkling. The fire seems to fly in the water. From time to time, some sparks rise and go out slowly in the dark night sky, just like fireflies flying to heaven.


    Lu Chen sat on the big stone, the sunset gourd in his hand, the wine into his throat and intestines, and looked at the dancing fire.


    "Brother, this is baked."


    A young girl dressed in a long green dress and a light veil came to Lu Chen. Her face was covered with a thin veil. She was not old. She was really a wonderful man with a graceful gait. She held a plate with roasted game on it.


    "Thanks, second sister."


    Lu Chen took the plate. This is Aoki yuan in the mask. She is good at blocking people''s Qi and fighting with practitioners. She has natural advantages.


    "Sister Aoki, didn''t you say you''d give it to me first when it''s baked?"


    A clear voice like a lark sounded, and the girl with a horsetail accused her. With a white mask covering her eyes, she was drunk with the power of the king when she grew up.


    "Well, I''ll bake it for you later."


    Qingmuyuan comforted and took Wang quanzui back to the campfire. The two women whispered something. The sound transmission techniques used were not true to others.


    Lu Chen tasted wild mushroom. It tastes good. Although it''s not as good as demon Xinzhai, it has a special flavor to eat with you as a small celebration party.


    Not far away, brother Li Zizi and brother Li Quzhuo are competing with a bunch of meat kebabs that are about to be roasted. Zhang Zheng and Mu Qi are competing with each other. Deng Qiyue has become a stone and asks Yang yisigh to help see if there are any defects.


    The king''s hegemony came towards Lu Chen, "brother, what are you thinking?"


    Lu Chen took a sip of wine and said with a smile, "what you''re thinking, I''m thinking."


    The overlord of imperial power has a guilty conscience. It''s only a week since the seventh day of July. Recently, he has always been thinking about when to start, but he is afraid of face activity and can''t get away.


    If there is an activity, should he ask for a leave with his brother, and what reason should he use?


    "Don''t think about it. This time, we have also made a preliminary investigation in various countries. There will be no big moves for the time being. If you want to do your own thing, you can start tomorrow."


    Lu Chen saw through the careful thinking of imperial hegemony and said.


    The king''s overlord was happy, but at the same time, he suddenly said, "it turns out that you miss your sister-in-law, brother."


    When he said this, he still felt strange in his heart. He still can''t understand why his sister-in-law is... Little Lori.


    Is it really worthy of being a person for thousands of years? Even this sexual interest is so unique


    Everyone who joined the regiment after the mask was shocked for a long time.


    Aoki yuan, the only female in the mask group, showed an undisguised look of "disillusionment" on her face after learning about the matter. Since then, her eyes at her eldest brother have always been strange and completely lost her awe of one person through the ages.


    After all, a Lori control... It''s hard to make people feel very great.


    "She wants to practice. Demons don''t live longer than people, but she doesn''t practice as fast as we humans. The accumulation of time is the gap that gradually widens."


    He spent more and more time refining his clothes and drinking more and more depressed wine.


    He feels that the other party seems to be competing with something. Is it so cool to press me?


    It is well known that Tu Shan may have hidden a demon emperor. He believes that Tu Shan''s great power is unfathomable. Maybe in more than a hundred years, he will feel that YaYa was invincible at that time.


    But at that time, it was hard to say who was the strongest of Tu Shan fox demon.


    To be honest, Lu Chen is still a little envious of the way that painting pear clothes can improve her strength by sleeping and dreaming, because he heard that she often plays games in her dreams.


    It''s just that people have their own way. They don''t have to kill or fight to win. They can slowly improve their strength. It''s very suitable for painting pear clothes.


    But it hurts me. Although my wife is still only Laurie and can''t do anything, it''s great to have a look and roll her ears and tail.


    I can only hope that the painted pear clothes will grow up soon.


    "Big brother should think about the good. With the method of continuing the edge of Tu mountain, you can repeat it all over the world. This is also good for the world. After all, there will always be experts like you."


    The king lifted the jug and took a sip of wine.


    "Why, envy? But the person you like is not a demon."


    Lu Chen smiled.


    Ba Ye shook his head. "It''s good to have for a long time. It''s also excellent to have. I''m not so greedy."


    Lu Chen stood up and patted Ba ye on the shoulder. "You''re right. Everything depends on the afterlife. It''s ethereal. You don''t expect the afterlife, only now."


    He finished and went to the bonfire.


    When the members of the mask group saw Lu Chen coming, they all stopped their actions.


    "Everyone did well this time. They all completed their respective tasks and didn''t let me do it..."


    Lu Chen paused, "well, except for the second brother."


    Yang Yitan went to the king''s hegemony and whispered, "second brother, why can''t you deal with the drug emperor of Shangnan?"


    The king was embarrassed. "It was mainly the sword made by the fifth brother. The quality was not very good. Only three or four swords were cut and broke."


    Hearing this, Li Quzhuo scratched his head. "Second brother, you can''t say that. I can make a one-time imitation of your sword. It''s unprecedented, okay?"


    "So you need to keep trying."


    Li Zizi carries a chaotic purple gourd on his back and demolishes his brother''s platform.


    "Speaking of magic weapon, brother five, I need your help to repair my fist."


    The shepherd with a lion mask said that he punched Shi Kuan in the north mountain and broke his muscles and bones. If it weren''t for the protection of magic weapons, Ji Wuji would save people quickly. I''m afraid he won''t come back this time.


    Li Quzhuo was sad and had a lot of work to do. He looked at Zhang Zheng, Ji Wuji and aomuyuan. "What about you? Do you want to repair it?"


    Zhang Zheng shook his head lightly, and Ji Wuji said that he had not collided with the enemy at all.


    Qingmuyuan said with a gentle smile, "we didn''t see fan Yunfei when we went to the western regions this time, so there was no damage."


    She, Wang quanzui and Yang sighed. They were most relaxed when they were in charge of the western regions. Of course, because of Lu Chen''s instructions, they didn''t mess around in the western regions, let alone kill monsters indiscriminately.


    "Brother Ba ye, have you seen the southern poison king? Is it very powerful?"


    Wang Quan came over drunk and asked. In fact, he was under the steps for the elder brother, which meant that he was suppressed by the demon emperor and was not ashamed.


    The imperial overlord nodded and looked dignified under the mask. "It''s very strong. The strength of the demon emperor is far beyond my imagination. Even if I have a real imperial sword in my hand, it''s hard to win."


    Lu Chen didn''t interrupt when he saw the brothers discuss. These are the top talents of the Terran. After careful training over the years, they have been much better than those in the original book.


    After Lu Chen''s guidance, Mu Shenqi knows a higher realm and is understanding his own boxing meaning. Maybe in a few decades, he can also create his own school.


    The same is true of Zhang Zheng. His black sword is the sword of killing and cutting. Lu Chen asks him to think clearly about why he killed and why he cut, so that he can know why he broke.


    "Do you feel very complacent when you retreat in front of the demon emperor?"


    Lu Chen said, and the scene was instantly quiet.


    He glanced at the crowd and commented one by one, "first of all, the second brother, is there a bottleneck in your kingship sword?"


    Ba Ye was stunned and said, "... Yes."


    He really did not care for a long time. He has made great progress in one way. Now he forcibly urges him to cut a sword out of heaven and earth, which will consume Shouyuan.


    "Do you know why?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    The king''s hegemony is silent. He has been thinking about why. With the guidance of his eldest brother, he has never slackened his practice.


    "Because you are too smooth and don''t think deeply about some things. I told you in my early years that you should go and see more. I hope you can think it over again. Going out to relax tomorrow is also helpful to you."


    Lu Chen''s voice changed, "but I believe you also understand this time. What level of power is the demon emperor? Setbacks are not a problem, but don''t feel frustrated. Although people have a short life, they have infinite potential."


    After that, he looked at the group of people who went to Beishan, "let you explore the situation of the northern abyss. How can you provoke Shi Kuan? Don''t explain, animal husbandry, are you thinking?"


    The shepherd looked nervous when he saw that his eldest brother had called his own name. "Eldest brother... I''m wrong about this. I just want to confirm my flesh. To what extent, blame me if you want to blame me, not them."


    Lu Chen smiled, "Huo, I want to confirm this. It''s simple."


    The voice fell, and he stepped forward. The strong wind suddenly rose, but the campfire remained motionless.


    The shepherd looked as if a mountain was pressing against him, which was both a tide of power and an earth shaking death.


    In his eyes, the big brother''s fist seemed to be infinitely enlarged. The Qi machine completely blocked itself without any murderous spirit, but his soul saw the word death.


    Fist meaning - shake the mountain!


    When the strong wind passed, the fist stopped three inches in front of the animal husbandry''s face. The lion''s mask cracked inch by inch and fell to the ground, revealing the simple and honest boy''s face with a surprised look at this time.


    The shepherd''s half long hair was frozen in the rear by the wind pressure, and there was only one punch in his eyes.


    At this time, the people looked back at the rear of the animal husbandry spirit. The stream ran like a sea and was divided into two parts since the interruption. There was no end in the night. The water spray in the sky was set off by the campfire, like a fire rain.


    Looking back, the shepherd looked back. He practiced very hard and became a person in the family to practice body boxing for thousands of years.


    But no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t seem to touch the realm of big brother.

 Chapter 572

    The rain curtain falls and the tide returns.


    The people near the campfire fell silent, only the sound of the water and the night wind blowing the mountains and forests, like playing music.


    Aoki yuan urged her mana to shield the rain from the sky so as not to wet everyone''s clothes.


    Lu Chen stood up slowly, flicked his fingers on his forehead, took back his hand and said, "do you understand?"


    The shepherd looked back, "brother, teach me!"


    Lu Chen shook his head. "I''m not talking about this, but that if you want to fight and get beaten violently, you can come to me. At least I won''t miss you and kill you."


    The shepherd looked a little embarrassed. He knew that the eldest brother was still angry at his wayward behavior. "Eldest brother, I know I''m wrong. I won''t go to the North Mountain demon emperor again."


    He had a fight with the demon emperor of Beishan, so he had more experience.


    His eldest brother, Nangong sunset, turned out to be the strongest in the world even without a knife.


    Just that punch made him directly smell the breath of death. The meaning of the punch was only two words - invincible.


    That''s a state of mind that can only be achieved by fighting all over the world without losing.


    He was sure that even the demon emperor of Beishan could not hit such a punch.


    I''m afraid my eldest brother''s physical quality will never be worse than that of the northern mountain demon emperor. Obviously, my eldest brother said that cultivating the body refining skill is just an introduction. Why is my body so strong?


    He refined his body since childhood. His cultivation speed is called a monster in the family. He was full of confidence, but he was beaten by Shi Kuan, the demon emperor of Beishan.


    These days, he has been thinking, do humans have limits?


    Beishan demon emperor is so powerful because his body is a mountain? Will I never reach that level no matter how I practice?


    "If only you understood."


    Lu Chen said, "in addition, how old are you? How do you know you can''t compete with Shi Kuan in the future? You lost once and have no confidence in your body refining talent?"


    He patted the shepherd on the shoulder. "If you want to have confidence in people''s potential, I just punched that punch to tell you this truth."


    The shepherd''s spirit suddenly revived, "thank you for your advice."


    He suddenly understood that this was the original intention.


    The elder brother saw the depression in his heart, so he showed his strength to tell himself that there is no limit to human beings. The elder brother can do it. As long as he is willing to work hard, he will have hope in the future.


    "I can''t teach you the meaning of boxing. One of the meanings needs to be understood by yourself. Everyone is different, but I believe you have this talent."


    Lu Chen saw Mu''s air, his eyes were bright, looked at himself and said.


    The props that can make people understand the meaning of the imperial sword are mythical props, which also shows that it is only possible for people to embark on the road of artistic conception.


    Meaning, this kind of thing is very mysterious, and he feels that space seems to be unable to directly teach the Explorer this kind of thing. Even if it can, it seems to encourage the explorer to understand it by himself.


    He found some hints from many details of the origin space, that is, the body strengthened through attribute points and the ability to learn through space are not the best way to strengthen.


    He is now stuck in the mark level and cannot use attribute points to strengthen, but he gradually began to feel that this is not a bad thing.


    He has a hunch that when he reaches a high level of self-cultivation, he will be qualitatively different from the Explorer with comprehensive quality.


    Lu Chen looked at Li Zizi again. "Fourth brother, tell me how you feel."


    Li Zizi thought for a moment and said, "the demon emperor is very strong. My indefinite Throwing Knife didn''t even scratch the stone wide skin."


    "What do you think you''re bad about?"


    Lu Chen continued to ask.


    "... I haven''t refined the chaotic purple gold gourd enough. Wuding Throwing Knife could have been sharper."


    Li Zizi hesitated.


    Lu Chen shook his head and said, "no, you and your fifth brother are too dependent on magic weapons. You are better. Your body method is superior. In the face of ordinary enemies, you can''t touch you by your body method. You can calmly kill your opponent with Wuding Throwing Knife, but after a certain level, there are some chicken ribs, not to mention Shi Kuan. Your Wuding throwing knife can''t even break my clothes."


    "Elder brother means to focus on self-cultivation?"


    Li Zizi doesn''t understand that he is actually a very traditional monk. When humans fight against monsters, the initial weapon is a magic weapon. Only by inheriting people''s body and skills from generation to generation can they compete.


    All by himself, he is not a monk with the talent of animal husbandry.


    "I don''t mean that. I just want you to think about why chaotic purple gourd is so weak as a congenital magic weapon."


    Lu Chen looked at the treasure gourd road behind Li Zizi. He had seen it. It was an epic growth equipment with far more potential.


    Li Zizi thought for a few seconds, "I understand. I will work harder and my personal cultivation will not be delayed."


    Lu Chen nodded and looked at Li Quzhuo again.


    Li Quzhuo was swept away and shrunk his neck. "Brother, I didn''t do anything this time."


    "But you didn''t do it, did you? After doing so many magic weapons, you finally found that none of them seemed to work for the demon emperor. What''s the feeling?"


    Lu Chen asked with a smile.


    Li Quzhuo broke his face. "Don''t mention it, brother. Shikuan is a real stone mountain. It''s still a reinforced and concentrated version. It''s invulnerable to weapons, water and fire, and has infinite power. It''s impeccable."


    When he went to rescue the shepherd, he turned his wallet over and over. Finally, he found that the wind and fire wheel under his feet was useful because... Running fast.


    "Brother five, you''re wrong. I''m sure you can beat him."


    Looking at Lu Chen, Wang Quan smiled with confidence.


    As soon as this remark came out, others also looked at Lu Chen. Although the drunkenness of the king''s power was just an unintentional remark, everyone was also very curious about what kind of realm the eldest brother had in the end and whether he could defeat the demon emperor?


    Lu Chen saw that the people looked at him and smiled, "why, haven''t you seen enough ancient books?"


    "Ancient books are ancient books. They only say that Ouyang went up the north mountain and down the south at sunset, which shocked the whole world. But in fact, no one knows whether he has fought with the two demon emperors. Besides, Dugu sunset, he only had a duel with fan Yunfei in the Western Regions. He said it was a tie, but everyone knows that they have a good relationship. Who knows whether they are strong or weak outsiders?"


    The king was drunk and smiled. "Besides, brother, you''re only 15 this year. People want to know how fierce you are now."


    She unscrupulously took Lu Chen''s arm and shook it around. I''m afraid only the king drunk in the mask would be so "neither big nor small".


    "Really want to know?"


    Lu Chen smiled.


    The brothers and sisters in the mask nodded together and looked forward to Lu Chen.


    "I can''t beat fan Yunfei."


    Lu Chen said an ambiguous answer.


    "What about the northern mountain demon emperor and the southern poison emperor?"


    Wang Quanjiu asked.


    King Quan Baye pulled his sister''s back collar and pulled her back. "Don''t you understand what brother has said?"


    When Wang Quan was drunk, he saw that others had thinkers and surprises. When he thought about it, he understood what his brother meant.


    If you can''t defeat fan Yunfei, you can defeat the demon emperor of the southern kingdom and the demon emperor of the northern mountain.


    And this "can''t win" doesn''t necessarily mean that he will lose


    After listening to Lu Chen''s words, the overlord of imperial power can''t help feeling that the gap in talent is also a teenager. They may have been a ridiculous genius in the alliance.


    But only in front of the people in front of them will they put away all their pride, because they know what is really outrageous.


    Lu Chen looked at Li Quzhuo and said, "just now, little sister interrupted. I continue to say that you are different from the fourth brother. You are a genius in magic weapons. You have expertise in technology. Your thinking is active, your creativity is unrestrained, and your inventions are mostly good, but you should also pay attention to quality. You need your own killing moves, the kind that can defeat the enemy."


    Seeing Li Quzhuo thinking, he continued: "as for what magic weapon it will be, I won''t be wordy. This is what you need to think about."


    Then Lu Chen looked at Ji Wuji again, "Wuji, your wind and thunder wings are really fast, pure racing. You can beat you no more than ten fingers in this world, but you need to understand that you can''t defeat the enemy just by being fast."


    Ji Wuji had some doubts. "Didn''t brother once say that the world is invincible against the enemy, but it can''t be broken quickly?"


    Lu Chen nodded, "yes, I said so, but that just makes you invincible. If you want to win, you still need to have an end. What do you do when your enemy is like me, and there are no defects in speed, power, Taoist moves and so on?"


    Ji Wuji was baffled. This time in Beishan, he made a surprise attack without results. Finally, he just gave play to his speed advantage and saved the animal husbandry spirit under the cover of four brothers and five brothers.


    "You don''t have the talent of refining your body like air, and I don''t recommend you to turn to something that can enhance your body strength at this time. You just need to think about how to focus the damage on one point and burst out at your speed."


    Lu Chen pointed out that these brothers are all geniuses. He doesn''t need to say something very thoroughly and can provide ideas.


    "Brother, what about me?"


    Zhang Zheng couldn''t wait to ask. Every time he gathered, what he looked forward to most was the guidance link of big brother.


    "Your black sword is the main killer, but I suggest you don''t kill."


    Lu Chen did not criticize Zhang Zheng. The other party was also coerced by the animal husbandry spirit to do things together. There was no problem in the way of cultivation, but there was no breakthrough at present.


    "Don''t kill? Why don''t you kill?"


    Zhang Zheng doubted that they had been like this all the time.


    "It''s up to you to think about it yourself. If you figure it out, you''ll have the idea of sword."


    Lu Chen said with a smile, this is the subject he gave Zhang Zhengbu.


    "Elder brother, you have told our Beishan group one by one. Is it all right if they go to the western regions?"


    Li Quzhuo asked with a smile. He has always been good at lively atmosphere.


    "Hee hee, of course, elder brother won''t say us. We have completed our task very well, but we haven''t made so much noise like you."


    The king was drunk and said with a smile.


    "Oh, little sister, I was about to say you."


    However, Lu Chen''s words made the smile on Wang Quan''s drunk face freeze.


    She lost her face and said, "no, big brother, we are very calm. There are three brothers. I want to make trouble, but I can''t make trouble."


    "I''m not just about this. There''s no problem completing the task. I just say that you''re too lazy to practice."


    Lu Chen looked at Wang Quan''s drunk eyes and made the other party feel guilty. "Little sister, you have extraordinary talent in spiritual spells, and you haven''t experienced any crisis since you were young. In the mask, we all protect you. Don''t you find that your strength has gradually opened up with everyone."


    Wang Quan sipped his mouth and thought about it. When he thought about it carefully, it seemed that she could only compete with Deng Qiyue.


    "So you should practice hard, or you will stay when the big plan starts."


    Lu Chen threw a heavy bomb.


    "Ah - don''t worry, brother. I will practice hard in the future!"


    When the king was drunk and surprised, he hurried and patted his chest to promise.


    "No more jewelry?"


    Lu Chen asked with a smile.


    "No!"


    "Don''t read the script?"


    "No!"


    "Don''t rush to buy Tianxiang cardamom cake?"


    "This..."


    Lu Chen saw that Wang Quan was drunk and hesitated and smiled, "tease you. You like to eat. Don''t delay your cultivation. Remember to bring me one next time you buy it."


    Wang quanzui smiled happily, "big brother is the best!"


    Lu Chen looked at Aoki yuan, "well, second sister, your skills are more and more exquisite. In the face of divine cultivation, you are naturally invincible, but I suggest you''d better learn a magic power to protect yourself so as not to be approached by enemies relying on brute force."


    "Thank you for your advice."


    Aoki yuan bowed slowly and said quietly.


    "Xiao Qi, your petrifaction is really magical. It belongs to strange skills. The so-called strange person is the tricky way. But the tricky way goes deep, which is the great way. You are also diligent in cultivation and don''t need my supervision. But your temper needs to be tempered and you are too shy. I''ll assign you a task to tell a story in a big city, earn enough ten Liang silver by reward, and then come back."


    Lu Chen instructed Deng Qiyue.


    "Ah? Elder brother, isn''t it difficult for me... Let me tell the story, I don''t know what to say."


    Deng Qiyue said bitterly. He is the second youngest in the mask. He is not very good at communication. He is introverted. His younger sister loves to flirt with him most on weekdays.


    "To have a self breakthrough, the mood is too weak to get out."


    Lu Chen said seriously, "no one else is allowed to help him. Give him a reward and let him earn it by himself."


    As soon as these words came out, Deng Qiyue''s careful thought was gone. He could only nod with a bitter face, "listen to elder brother."


    Lu Chen finished, picked up the sunset gourd, drank a mouthful of spirit wine, returned to the campfire and picked up the roasted wild mushroom, as if everything was over.


    "Hey, brother, did you miss someone?"


    Wang Quan came over drunk and asked with a smile.


    "Your third brother doesn''t need my advice. He''s always reassuring."


    Lu Chen said and distributed a row of roasted strings to the people.


    "Big brother, I praise you."


    Yang Yi sighed modestly. The so-called childe is like jade refers to him.


    As an adult, Yang Yitan is gentle, broad-minded, stable and thoughtful. He is the core of the think tank in the mask team and does everything without leakage.


    Therefore, generally important tasks or major events are entrusted to Yang Yitan by Lu Chen.


    Overlord business... Sometimes the brain lacks a tendon. Being natural and unrestrained is really natural and unrestrained, but it may delay things.

 Chapter 573

    After finishing the business, the people naturally gathered around the campfire happily.


    Lu Chen collided with the imperial overlord wine pot. Aoki yuan was playing the piano to help the fun. The brothers and sisters discussed what they had seen outside.


    Yang yisigh sat beside Lu Chen and stretched out the wine bottle in his hand. Lu Chen was surprised, "don''t you drink, third brother?"


    "There''s no task tomorrow anyway, isn''t it?"


    Yang Yi sighed and chuckled. He usually wants to keep a clear head, but he has been in a good mood recently. It''s rare to get together with you today.


    Lu Chen sighed to Yang, "I went home a few days ago?"


    Yang Yi sighed, drank the spirit wine, nodded and said, "after going home to have a look, my father is a little old, and my grandfather has gray hair. He also mentioned his eldest brother to me and said that he is ashamed of you."


    "Old man Yang..."


    Lu Chen thought of the upright old man, "he''s not ashamed of me. He''s just ashamed of my parents."


    Yang sighed, "Alas, in the final analysis, today''s Tao alliance is too deformed. Grandpa didn''t want to save Nangong''s master, but it just took time."


    He thought for a moment and said, "elder brother, do you have any idea to be the leader of Yiqi daomeng? If it''s you, maybe you can change the atmosphere of daomeng."


    "Me?"


    Lu Chen smiled inexplicably, "I''ve never been good at management, not that material."


    He looked again at the imperial hegemony on the left.


    Wang Quan Baye was drinking and thinking about leaving for the huaishui bamboo Pavilion tomorrow. He felt the sighing eyes of Lu Chen and Yang, "what am I doing?"


    Lu Chen put his hand on the shoulders of the king''s overlord. "I''ll give it to my second brother. Anyway, your king''s family doesn''t often have an alliance leader. It''s not difficult for you to work hard to be an alliance leader."


    Yang sighed and nodded, "that''s right. It''s good for the second brother to do it."


    The overlord of imperial power understood what they were talking about, "the leader of one airway alliance? What''s the meaning of that? My father is the leader of the alliance and doesn''t keep his hands and feet tied? Xiao Wancheng dared to fool around in front of our royal family in those days."


    He sighed, "the current leader of an airway alliance is just a running dog kidnapped to the commanding height by forces."


    "But even the running dog should have the first running dog who can only change the situation? Otherwise, if the atmosphere is not rectified, will it not get worse and worse?"


    Lu Chen said.


    In fact, in the original work, after taking office as the leader of the alliance, the king''s hegemony still rectified some ethos. The Dao alliance was weak. After Jin Renfeng lived in seclusion, the king''s hegemony was the strongest. It was not difficult to obey the rule of other families.


    "What elder brother said is also reasonable, so I will... Work hard in the future?"


    The king''s overlord has a bitter face. He seems to have no desire to be the leader of the first airway alliance. His dream now is to practice his sword and walk around the world happily with his brothers. He will go out to see and uncover the mask of the world in the future.


    People say that the feelings of girls are always poetry, and the feelings of teenagers are all poetry. He is good at wine and sword, and his chivalry always outweighs those miasma.


    Of course, he now has another expectation in his heart, huaishui bamboo Pavilion.


    Lu Chen felt the change of the king''s hegemonic mood. Now they feel like a group of non graduated students sitting together drinking and talking, all kinds of happy, but when it comes to the topics of "work" and "society", they are always heavy.


    It''s too early for the current imperial hegemony, but it''s not a bad thing.


    Lu Chen hopes that the other party can always have such a high spirited young heart, so as to achieve an invincible sword heart, and strength is the last word.


    He is just lazy about the mess of the channel alliance, which affects his training time, but in fact, if he wants to join an airway alliance and climb to the leader of the alliance, it is a very simple thing.


    Just like the beginning of the Oriental month in later generations, it''s different whether you were raised by monsters in Tu mountain or became the leader of the alliance. In the final analysis, you have a big fist and you are your father.


    Dongfang was consciously kidnapped by forces at the beginning of the month. One is that he is not cruel enough, and the other is that his strength is not enough for him to be unscrupulous and suppress all grievances.


    "But I''m not very good at management."


    The king was overbearing and looked at Yang and sighed, "ten or twenty years later, if there is one day, we have to rely on our third brother."


    "You can''t help it."


    Yang sighed and said that he had this idea for a long time.


    Then he smiled again at the corner of his mouth, "second brother, what are you thinking just now? You can''t hide your smile. Listen to the eldest brother, have you seen the oriental girl again this time?"


    Yang Yitan was also impressed by the two girls they met during their first adventure. At that time, he felt that Ba Ye''s eyes on Dongfang huaizhu were not quite right. Unexpectedly, there was a spark when he grew up.


    "Yes."


    The king''s hegemony is vague.


    "Just met? I''m afraid I made an appointment for a private meeting at a time and place?"


    Yang Yi sighed and smiled.


    After being peeped into his mind, the king was embarrassed. "Suddenly I feel like I want to practice sword. I''ll go up first and you can continue to drink."


    Yang sighed, looked at the rising imperial hegemony, shook his head and smiled.


    "Don''t tease your second brother. He''s very innocent."


    Lu Chen also smiled, "say, you didn''t say anything at home this time?"


    He knew that Yang''s house was under strict control. Yang sighed that he had sneaked out almost every time in previous years.


    "My father seldom restricts me on weekdays. My grandfather would have questioned me, but when he came home this year, he stopped talking."


    Yang Yitan explained.


    "Oh? Old man Yang didn''t ask the truth. I''m afraid he guessed that you were with me and walked with monsters?"


    Lu Chen had some accidents.


    Yang Yi sighed and drank the spirit wine, "because grandpa and I had a competition."


    "I see."


    Lu Chen said with a smile that old man Yang often asked about Yang Yitan a few years ago. He didn''t mean any harm, but he just thought it would be very dangerous for children to break in outside all the time.


    However, Yang Yitan defeated the strongest of the Yang family this year. He is the new master of the Yang family. Naturally, old Yang won''t be worried any more.


    "By the way, my sister-in-law also asked me about my eldest brother. She said she wanted to thank you face to face again. My cousin grew up and was very cute."


    Yang Yi sighed and recalled his little cousin, who was dull and wooden like his father.


    "What''s your cousin''s name?"


    Lu Chen almost forgot about this. He wanted to verify something.


    "Yang Mi, because my uncle is a burden, the child naturally has the surname of our Yang family."


    Although Yang Yitan didn''t know why his eldest brother asked this, he still answered.


    "It''s a good name. Did your sister-in-law get it right when she was pregnant?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    Yang sighed and thought, "my aunt really mentioned it. She said that after my cousin was born, she discussed it with my uncle for a few days in order to get a name."


    Lu Chen was thoughtful, that is to say, the word "contempt" was not fixed with her husband long ago.


    Originally, he thought that Mu Mi''s name had the meaning of Yang Yan''s accusation against the world. He always wondered whether Mu Mi''s name would change if he had changed the tragedy.


    But now it''s just a change of surname, and the name hasn''t changed. In fact, in later generations, in Mu Mi''s reincarnation, there was also a time when he was called Yang Mi.


    Is this the end of the world line?


    "Well, in a few days, when you come home next time, I''ll go with you."


    Lu Chen thought for a moment and said that he wanted to meet Yang Mi.


    If Yang Mi is the "Mu Mi", he has a bit of spectrum about the birth of the east at the beginning of the month.


    "My sister-in-law will be very happy to see my brother."


    Yang Yitan was pleasantly surprised. His sister-in-law had mentioned it, but he felt hopeless.


    Not to mention the various activities of the mask group, it does not infect the family members. The identity of the eldest brother is already sensitive in the human world at this time.


    In those days, Nangong sunset killed Heiyao surveillance envoy in the Yang family. Although the storm has passed, brother is actually strictly speaking, he is still a wanted criminal of Yiqi League.


    It''s just that there is no department to carry out the arrest.


    Go get it? Who dares to arrest people in Tushan?


    When Nangong sunset grows up, who dares to fight against the monster who had the fighting power of the demon king at the age of seven or eight?


    Coupled with the secret operation of the Yang family and the kingship family, this matter has not been mentioned now.


    "Drink first."


    Lu Chen gave Yang another sigh and poured it down. We''ll talk about it in the future.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tu mountain, the bitter tree, the cave down the west hill, and the young man in black stands gracefully.


    "Sister Hong, you seem to be in a good mood."


    Lu Chen looked at the girl with light blond long hair beside him. Her hair was tied at the end and her bare feet were ringed with gold bells. She always walked with the sound of the wind, which made people relax.


    Of course, it''s just that her close relatives and friends will feel like this. If the outside world knows the reputation of the king of Tu mountain, they will tremble and kneel when they hear the bell and see the bright red demon power.


    Tu Honghong didn''t suffer from that incident, but she learned a lesson. In order to protect her sister, family and Tu Shan, she became stronger faster than outsiders understood.


    In particular, the Phoenix victim gave her a big blow.


    She pretended nothing had happened in front of her sister, but in fact she was suffering in her heart.


    A person will bring you up, teach you to practice, teach you all kinds of principles, and protect you from the wind and rain, just like a mother. If she has a problem, how can you not be moved?


    So she didn''t dare to tell her sisters about Feng''s sacrifice. She resisted on her own shoulders.


    "The people of the South celebrated their predecessors and agreed to join the demon alliance."


    Honghong said that she had always wanted to emulate Yiqi alliance and establish demon alliance, not for power, but to better restrain monsters and improve relations with humans.


    Because of Taoist Xiao Fan and sunset, she knows that many people in the world are kind and easy to get along with.


    They are both intelligent creatures, but they fight endlessly. If only one day, people and Demons could have real peace.


    So she put forward the idea of demon alliance. If monsters form an alliance, it will also make people of an alliance think more carefully when "cutting demons and removing demons".


    But the western regions didn''t mention fan Yunfei''s disappearance, and Beishan and Nanguo didn''t respond at all.


    Beishan has been the most powerful monster country in the world since the son and mother''s demon talisman was lifted hundreds of years ago. Shi Kuan, the demon emperor of Beishan, commanded the demons. It is mainly due to the large number of demons and the largest number of demon kings in several countries in the world.


    Not to mention anything else, the direct boss of King Samo in the far north is not Shi Kuan, but the chicken master. Under the chicken master, there are 72 demon kings. You can imagine how strong the backbone of Beishan is.


    In fact, Shi Kuan is not as domineering as outsiders say. The most thing he does is to stay outside the palace in a daze every day.


    For the demon alliance put forward by Hong Hong Hong, he didn''t pay attention to it at all. What''s the use of demon alliance?


    In Shi Kuan''s opinion, you tu Shan have that Kung Fu. It''s better to help me find the princess and complete the continuation of the edge.


    The situation in the south is also very special. The south is vast and sparsely populated. The region has its own culture. As the earliest famous demon emperor, the poison emperor Huandu Qingtian sits in the south. No one dares to be presumptuous for tens of thousands of years. He doesn''t think the demon alliance is necessary.


    If there is an alliance, there must be an alliance leader. Who should I give it to?


    So Huandu Optimus doesn''t want to be contaminated with this trouble at all.


    "So it is."


    Lu Chen suddenly realized that sister Hong Hong was busy with this matter some time ago, but there was no result. It was not enough to convince some little demon forces.


    "Thanks to your knife in the south at sunset, I celebrate that my predecessors agreed to join the demon alliance in the south, mostly considering your presence."


    Honghong naturally knows about Lu Chen''s going out.


    "It depends on the strength of sister Hong."


    Lu Chen said with a smile that he didn''t expect it. The reason why Huan Du Qingtian was willing to join the demon alliance was that he saw the hegemony of the king.


    He felt that the young people of mankind were becoming more and more terrible. Joining the demon alliance was just a precaution. I''m afraid there were other reasons for joining this time.


    Honghong is worthy of being the eldest sister of the broken ear fox. Over the past 100 years, her strength has improved by leaps and bounds and her transformation is amazing. After Feng victim was imprisoned, she has gone thousands of miles by day. Now she has crossed the threshold and Tu Shan has added a new demon Emperor.


    But Honghong has never been to the human world and acts low-key, so few people in the world know that there is another demon emperor in the world.


    Honghong really became famous, or in the Golden Dawn incident ten years later, she punched the world.


    "Go in and have a look. Didn''t you say you wanted to try?"


    Honghong said, leading the way in front and breaking the ban. From here down, it is the root of the bitterness tree and the place where the Phoenix victim is imprisoned.


    The roots of the tangled trees are all over the hole. In the deepest place, they are intertwined in the air like vines, and a woman in white is hung there.


    Phoenix victim opened her eyes and saw that it was Lu Chen and Hong Hong, "sunset, who are you this time?"


    Her eyes twinkled with a slight radiance and deep fatigue. It was very difficult to resist the erosion of the negative emotions of the bitterness tree.


    "I want to take another look at Aunt Feng''s soul state."


    Lu Chen''s sword intention is indeed refined, but he is not sure about cutting off and separating the soul. He will not talk big about things he is not sure of.


    With that, he jumped into the air and stepped on a vine. The black blade came out of the scabbard and stuck it between the neck of the Phoenix victim.


    The Phoenix victim looked up slightly, the sharp blade cut her swan like neck, the red blood flowed down, and her eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    Lu Chen closed his eyes and felt the change of the Phoenix victim''s soul with regicide.


    It''s terrible, but eight years later, the soul of another negative emotion has grown a lot.


    If it goes on like this, even if Feng victims have the intention to resist and hope, they will be completely eroded in less than 40 years, which will not be much later than the blackening time in the original book.


    He had better solve this hidden danger in this life.


    Thinking so, the sword meaning of life and death Yin and Yang began to stir in the whole cave.

 Chapter 574

    Seeing this, Honghong took a step forward and paused again.


    She felt that Lu Chen could not hurt Feng victim. She should be trying to cut off the soul born of that negative emotion.


    At this time, Lu Chen didn''t exert any force to kill the king, but the invisible sword intention invaded the Phoenix victim''s body.


    He once had a sword method called soul breaking. When he fought with niederhogg, he realized life and death.


    The original artistic conception of life and death Sabre technique is a sabre technique of sacrificing life and death and seeking survival from death. Soul breaking originally has its name, but it is a sabre technique of vertical batch.


    After he realized the five decline of heaven and man of the secret blood warrior, he had a new understanding of the rotation of the soul of life and death.


    The artistic conception of the new Sabre technique only takes shape, which means cutting the soul.


    His regicide could kill the soul originally. According to this characteristic, he deliberated and groped day by day, gradually making the meaning of this knife more complete.


    Today, he just wants to make an attempt to see if it can really divide the soul and cut it without destroying it.


    In Lu Chen''s consciousness, he sensed that the soul composed of the negative emotions of the bitterness tree in Feng victim''s body was looking at him ferociously.


    In reality, the Phoenix victim''s face also became ferocious, as if he was bearing great pain.


    Finally, she seemed unable to control her body. She looked up to the sky and made a harsh scream, which made people shudder.


    Lu Chen remained unmoved, and the sword intention continued to approach the deep, until the junction of the two souls, he stopped.


    The so-called soul is something without substance. In his induction, two souls with different properties blend in perfect harmony and are not separated from each other at all.


    His knife is intended to cut a gap in the soul, but it can''t be "cut" perfectly


    He thought things were a little simple before. He didn''t face the situation of conjoined babies. He just needed to cut off the connection point. The two souls of Phoenix victims mixed together like a ball of sludge, and he couldn''t cut off at all.


    Sure enough... Can''t you be clever.


    Lu Chen took back the regicide, and the scream of Feng victim stopped. After recovery, she gasped violently and sweated heavily trapped on the vine.


    Lu Chen''s Dao intention not only hurt the part of the bitterness tree where the negative emotions were born, but also hurt the original her.


    "How about sunset?"


    Honghong asked with concern, looking forward to a good answer.


    Lu Chen shook his head, "my realm is not enough. I''m afraid I''ll kill aunt Feng''s original soul."


    The Phoenix victim looked up tired and looked at Lu Chen, "little sunset... You don''t have to worry. I can stand it. I can wait for the next life."


    Lu Chen sighed in his heart, "the wronged aunt Feng victim will wait for a few more years. I believe you have also felt it just now. I have the ability to cut without killing, but now the realm is not enough, and I can''t skillfully separate. Remember, have hope."


    Feng Yi nodded and smiled reluctantly, "little sunset, don''t force yourself too much. If you spend all your time on practice, you will miss a lot. Your life is not long. Stay with me."


    "Well, I will, aunt, take care."


    Lu Chen jumped down from the vine. Feng victim''s original soul is really a very gentle elder. He received a lot of care in his previous life and won''t let the other party be swallowed up by negative emotions.


    Honghong took Lu Chen out of the cave, saw Lu Chen leave and asked, "where are you going at sunset?"


    "Meditation has just failed, but there are some ideas."


    Lu Chen didn''t turn around and waved his hand.


    On the way to the sea of flowers, passing under the bitter tree, he saw Xiao Rong who was thinking with his eyes closed.


    Xiaorongrong sensed that someone was coming, slightly opened his eyes and saw that it was Lu Chen. He said, "Luo... Brother Luo."


    Lu Chen:


    What the hell is brother Luo? Do you want to show that you have omitted the Japanese word?


    You obviously want to call me Lori control!?


    Xiao Rong narrowed her eyes. Lu Chen couldn''t see her eyes clearly, but he suspected that it was definitely intentional.


    "Sister Rong, do you often practice under the bitter tree recently?"


    Lu Chen asked, each on its own.


    "Well... I forgot to make an appointment. I haven''t practiced enough."


    Rong Rong''s words are a little vague.


    Lu Chen looked at Rong Rong thoughtfully. When she grew up, Rong Rong''s mind was probably the deepest of the three sisters. I''m afraid she already knew about Feng''s sacrifice, but she didn''t show it.


    When sister Hong didn''t say it, she showed consideration for her sister and said she didn''t know it and didn''t tell Yaya at the same time.


    She has been practicing hard these years and forgot to make an appointment. I''m afraid the purpose is the same as herself.


    Forget about the palm. If you practice to the extreme, you can shoot people''s souls and other things from the body. Rong Rong in the original book uses this move to shoot Golden Dawn from people''s body.


    When you think about it carefully, Rong Rong said in the original book that she only practiced this set of palm techniques all her life, so there was this qualitative change.


    Originally, the power is here.


    Unfortunately, everything was too late when the original work achieved great success.


    "Master! Master!"


    When they were talking, a child voice suddenly came from under the hill. Lu Chen turned his head and saw that it was a child with red lips and white teeth.


    "Yan Ruyu, don''t come to me at this time."


    Rong Rong narrowed his eyes and looked at the running child, "yelling, how did I teach you?"


    The visitor is Yan Ruyu, who has lived in Tushan for eight years. He was sent back to Tushan by Lu Chen and Yaya and taken care of by Rong Rong. He worshipped the teacher a few years ago.


    Now that you have completed the illusion of thousands of faces, you can run hard in Tu mountain. When you see people, you ask yourself if you are handsome.


    "Master, I''m wrong."


    Xiaoyan Ruyu bowed her head and admitted her mistake. Seeing Lu Chen nearby, she said happily, "brother sunset, you''re back!"


    Lu Chen touched Yan Ruyu''s head. Yan Ruyu now looks like a ten-year-old child. With the growth rate of cow ghost, he will be fully adult in about a hundred years.


    "Have you listened to your master?"


    Lu Chen asked with a smile.


    "I have a good practice. I''m very proficient in the magic of thousands of colors. Brother sunset, do you think I look good?"


    Xiao Yan Ruyu is very lively and has no gloom of that year.


    But Lu Chen knew that this was just an appearance, because Yan Ruyu still had low self-esteem. Once she changed back to that ugly appearance, she didn''t dare to see anyone.


    "I won''t say that appearance is not important, but you should learn some serious magic powers from your master. Have you practiced moon palm well?"


    Lu Chen asked, looking at the moon palm is another name for Rong Rong''s magic power, because it sounds better.


    Yan Ruyu''s expression was a little stiff, "also... Also practiced."


    Rong Rong was a little helpless. "Since Qianyan illusion has been completed, pay more attention to your own cultivation, otherwise you will be bullied in the future."


    Yan Ruyu wondered, "will you be bullied if you look good?"


    "When you go out and meet the enemy, won''t the other party kill you because you look good?"


    Rong Rong asked.


    Lu Chen looked at the scene with great interest. Rong Rong looked like an 11-year-old girl, but he really looked like a little master.


    "Master, I understand. I''ll practice hard. I''ll go back to practice the moon palm."


    Yan Ruyu nodded obediently. He respected his master who changed himself.


    Lu Chen saw Yan Ruyu slip away and said to Rong Rong, "don''t just teach him to practice and be a demon. Let him learn the truth of life, otherwise he will suffer if he goes out one day."


    Rong Rong pondered, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "I can''t see. Brother sunset, you still care about him."


    "After all, I picked it up. I don''t want to see him go astray."


    Lu Chen said with a smile, it''s a preventive injection in advance.


    Although he doesn''t know if Yan Ruyu will not violate the law and discipline after going down the mountain, and whether he will meet his lover, he has no reason to say that in order not to change the plot, he will let Yan Ruyu grow crooked.


    As for whether he can still meet the legal note, it depends on their fate.


    "Well, I''ll teach him, just..."


    Rong Rong said, shaking his head, "nothing."


    She wanted to say that she didn''t quite understand the truth of the outside world. After all, she didn''t go out much.


    Lu Chen saw that Rong Rong was ready to continue his cultivation, so he stopped disturbing and went to the sea of flowers.


    The little flower demons saw Lu Chen and hid far away, leaving Lu Chen speechless.


    I''m not squeezing you now. Why are you so afraid?


    He sat in the sea of flowers, listening to the rhythm of nature, and his heart gradually calmed down.


    His intention to enter the country was not urgent, and when he was delayed, he needed to solve a major event.


    That''s your next reincarnation.


    The last time he had suffered enough losses and wasted a hundred years. This reincarnation, he must not be like the last time.


    In the main task, ensure that all members of the mask group survive after leaving the circle. This task does not require him and painted pear clothes to be present.


    In other words, if Lu Chen can teach the mask group to be impeccable and tell the matters needing attention outside the circle one by one, even if he doesn''t follow, the people of the mask group won''t die after they go out, the main task will be completed.


    Of course, to be on the safe side, he will follow out and leave the painted pear clothes in the circle. There is an "artifact" between them to ensure safety.


    The tasks of Dongfang at the beginning of the month and Tu Shanhong are different. It is clearly pointed out in the task that "witness" is needed


    The so-called witness is definitely to watch. At least we have experienced important events together.


    If after his death, a silence is a hundred years, the task of painting pear clothes may be completed, and he is bound to fail.


    Therefore, he must think of a perfect reincarnation before his life is exhausted.


    The last time he reincarnated, he found out the way of the reincarnation of Hongxian Tianshu. After careful thinking, he found three main points.


    First, the reincarnated parents originally wanted to name their children "sunset"


    Second, he also needs to be able to perfectly replace that identity. For example, Nangong sunset is that after being accidentally killed by the housekeeper, he changes the crown prince.


    Finally, he as like as two peas, and he is not dead. After the five declines of heaven and man, the anti chick that he experienced was exactly the same as the southern China''s anti chick poison.


    In other words, when he fell, he was poisoned by space or Hongxian Tianshu, and he didn''t detoxify himself when he began to "reincarnate".


    The whole process seems to outsiders to be a mysterious reincarnation, but after thorough analysis, it is found that it is basically a "simulation"


    If this process is not a random chance in space, only some conditions need to be met, and Hongxian Tianshu will "detoxify" himself, then he can complete the control of his reincarnation!


    At present, these are just some conjectures. In order to complete controllable reincarnation, the first two points are the most important, which need to be arranged in advance.


    He has a rough plan in mind, but he still needs to do another verification. When he comes back, he will discuss with hualiyi.


    "Sunset!"


    While thinking, the girl''s voice came, and the next moment Lu Chen felt that the world was frozen to the bone.


    He sat on the ground with his knees crossed and did not get up. His arms waved sideways, the strong wind surged, the sea of flowers swayed, and countless ice crystals and gags flew.


    "Sister Yaya, why do you still play sneak attack?"


    Lu Chen smiled.


    Yaya, who had just left the customs, pinched her waist with one hand and pointed to Lu Chen, "I called your name clearly. How can it be regarded as a sneak attack!"


    Lu Chen looked at ya ya, if he painted pear clothing here, I''m afraid I would secretly make complaints about it.


    "I look very confident today. I can get something from closing down?"


    Lu Chen looked calm.


    Yaya saw that Lu Chen didn''t get up and was somewhat inexplicably angry. "Today I must beat you up and recall my childhood!"


    Lu Chen got up reluctantly and put one hand on the handle of the regicide knife. "Well, I''ll also help sister Yaya recall the past."


    Thirty seconds later, Yaya squatted on the ground with her head covered. "Damn... Why are you so strong when you grow up!"


    She is ashamed and angry in her heart. How can she always knock me on the head? What if she doesn''t grow tall!?


    Sure enough, I can''t fight again. I knew I''d have more opportunities to fight when I was a child at sunset!


    Lu Chen doesn''t need to ask, but he can probably guess what Yaya is thinking. Looking at a messy sea of flowers, he loves the flower demon for a second.


    "What are you thinking? Why are you so lost today?"


    Yaya asked suspiciously.


    "No, just going out for a walk and confirming something."


    Lu Chen looks to the West.


    Yaya lifted her spirits, "haven''t been out for a long time, why don''t we go together?"


    Lu Chen thought, "they also said last time that they haven''t seen the eldest sister for a long time. It happens that we should go together."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The full moon is hanging high and the stars are dotted. In the mountains and forests outside the backyard of Yang mansion, a small figure sits on the boulder and breathes.


    This is the place where the Yang family compete with each other on weekdays. At night, there is no one and it is the most secluded. Yang Mi likes to practice here very much.


    The most important thing is that sometimes when my brother comes back, he will meet himself here and secretly teach himself two moves.


    Xiao Yang Mi adores his brother very much. He is handsome, smart and gentle. He is also the first genius of the Yang family.


    He has been thinking, if he works hard, can he grow up like his brother?


    "The breath is disordered. You should meditate when practicing."


    While little Yang Mi was thinking, he suddenly heard a gentle male voice and opened his eyes in surprise.


    On the branches under the moon, a figure stood there, with blue and white Taoist robes, long white hair dancing gently in the night wind, a gentle smile on his face, and a purple sky eye on his forehead.


    "Sigh, brother!"


    Xiao Yang Mi stood up and just thought that his brother hadn''t come for a long time. He didn''t expect to see him today.


    Yang sighed and floated down. "I''ll see you in the future for a long time. Let me check your physical condition and see if you are slack in practice."

 Chapter 575

    "Brother, I''ve worked hard. The set of skills you taught me has reached the second level."


    Xiao Yang Mei raised his head and asked for praise all over his face.


    Yang sighed and touched his brother''s head. "Yes, it seems that he has good practice. Remember, my Yang family doesn''t rely on foreign objects. Repairing the heavenly eye on his forehead is the top priority. When you grow up, you can get something by going to see and learn."


    "Oh? Sigh, you still have a brother. Why is your hair color different?"


    At this time, a female voice sounded, which surprised Xiao Yang Mi. Looking at the source of the voice, a fox ear and big chest girl in red and white fur clothes could be seen vaguely under the moon, with a huge wine gourd behind her.


    "Elder sister, I follow my mother. Our Yang family usually have black hair."


    Yang sighed and looked back. He said he called his eldest brother to meet his sister-in-law. Unexpectedly, his eldest sister, who had been closed for a long time, came with him.


    He has a steady nature. The person he fears most in the mask group is the elder sister who rarely appears, because everyone knows that elder sister Yaya is a fierce devil.


    It seems that it''s all right to "educate the elder brother", but it''s all right to "educate the younger brother".


    Yang Yi sighed that he thought he had a good talent, but under the violent play of sister Yaya, Tianyan''s dexterity didn''t work at all, and was crushed by the front.


    "Oh, that''s right. I thought the Yang family had silver hair."


    Yaya came over and looked curiously at Xiao Yang Mi. "At a young age, the foundation is very good."


    Seeing that his brother was familiar with each other and guessed that he was his brother''s friend, Xiao Yang was not so afraid. Although the other party was a monster, his father and mother always taught themselves not to discriminate against monsters.


    Hearing the compliment from the other party, he was a little embarrassed. "It''s all taught by my brother."


    "Sigh, you are very good at teaching."


    At this time, Xiao Yang Mi heard another male voice coming from the direction just now. He didn''t notice it before, and Tianyan didn''t notice it.


    Lu Chen came over and looked at Xiao Yang Mi. He felt very strange.


    Because the other party''s father didn''t die and Yang Yan didn''t resist the first airway alliance, his son wanted to learn magic, so he naturally gave the best education.


    In addition to Yang Yitan''s teaching, young Yang Mi had already laid a good foundation in his family in his early years.


    Compared with the original work, Xiao Yang Mi is much better now. He lives a happy life and has a slightly more lively temperament.


    "Let me introduce you."


    Yang sighed and touched his brother''s head. "This is my eldest brother and this is my eldest sister. They are all my brother''s best friends."


    "Hello, brother and sister. My name is Yang Mi."


    Xiao Yang Mi said hello politely.


    "Aren''t you afraid to see monsters?"


    Yaya asked curiously. She still wore that ugly mask on her face.


    Xiao Yang Mei shook his head. "My father and mother said that monsters have good and people have bad. Let me not discriminate against monsters. The monster sister is a friend of my brother. That must be a good monster."


    Yaya smiled at the speech. "Hum, hum, that''s good. What a clever boy."


    Lu Chen was noncommittal. He felt that Xiao Yangmei was just a simple brain circuit.


    "Sighing, my brother said that my sister is the eldest sister, and this brother is the eldest brother. Then... Who is older?"


    Xiao Yang Mi asked innocently.


    The smile under Yaya''s mask froze. Lu Chen was a little sure for a moment. It was so wooden. If he didn''t look at it, he could ask. It was authentic. It was a small piece of wood.


    Yang sighed and said, "don''t your mother worry if you don''t go back to practice outside so late?"


    Xiao Yang Mi shook his head. "It''s time. If I don''t go back, my mother will call me. It''s safe next to home."


    After answering his brother''s question, he looked at Lu Chen and Ya Ya again. It seemed that he was still thinking about the answer just now.


    Yaya doesn''t mention it in her heart. Lu Chen looks at Xiao Yang Mi thoughtfully.


    He suddenly found that he didn''t have any means of exact certification. After all, animation is animation. There is a big difference between "painting style" and real people.


    The three sisters of Tu Shan are easy to recognize because of their obvious characteristics, but the "passerby''s face" like Yang Mi has no characteristics in decoration and dressing, which can not be confirmed by appearance at all.


    At present, from the perspective of biology, this is indeed Mu MI in the original book. Yes, after all, it was born to the parents and conceived before the big marriage.


    But in other ways, the difference is not small.


    Not to mention accomplishments, even his character has changed a little. Of course, he found that he can''t change this. It''s estimated that he will follow his father and be like a wood.


    In other words, the modification of the plot will indeed cause a chain reaction. He is not sure how strong the ability of the world line is.


    The problem in front of him is coming. If there is no accident in Shenhuo villa, how can Dongfang qinlan know Dongfang''s father at the beginning of the month?


    After meeting, the time of love is wrong. Was it the beginning of the Oriental month?


    Lu Chen has a big head when he thinks about it. He also studied bioscience in the Dragon world.


    Yang Mi was born smoothly without much change because his father surnamed Mu had won the bid before he changed the plot.


    The one who wins in the world is the one who wins in the Dragon army.


    People''s metabolism is different every day.


    The timeline and plot line after being messed up by herself, even if Dongfang qinlan finally gets together with the man and gives birth to a child, will it be the beginning of Dongfang month?


    Should I believe in metaphysics or science?


    After thinking about it, Lu Chen felt that he could only do his best to secure his destiny. Space should not release unsolved tasks. He should make Dongfang qinlan successfully cheated by the apprentice of Tianmen old man with baked sweet potatoes.


    If he failed, he accepted his fate. On the contrary, if he succeeded, he was really born at the beginning of the Oriental month. I''m afraid he would have to think carefully about deeper problems.


    "My son."


    Lu Chen thought. When Yaya was holding her breath, a female voice sounded, and a young woman with long hair came over.


    Little Yang Mie looked back, "mother, am I late?"


    Yang Yan had a spoiled smile on his mouth, "what do you say?"


    No longer looking down at her son, she looked at the white haired boy next to Xiao Yang Mei, "sigh, you''re back."


    "Sister-in-law, you still don''t sleep so late."


    Yang sighed and greeted naturally.


    Lu Chen also sighed with emotion. In the original work, Yang Yi sighed that he was very respectful to Yang Yan when Jiao Mu MI was found, because he experienced the tragedy and some points were lost.


    Now, Yang Mi''s family and Meimei are as close as they were when they were children.


    "Mi''er practices hard. Naturally, I have to worry about it."


    Yang Yan came over and saw Lu Chen and Yaya. He was a little surprised, "are these two?"


    She noticed Yaya''s fox ears. She was surprised at first, but she didn''t panic when she thought it should be tan er''s friend.


    Is it a fox demon?


    She remembered the incident eight years ago. That day, Tu Shan fox demon came to the Yang family to save the scene. She was deeply impressed by the beautiful fox demons in Tu Shan.


    "Sister-in-law, didn''t you mention before that you want to see Nangong sunset again."


    Yang Yi sighed and smiled.


    He is a member of the mask group. He can hide it from the stupid people in the world, but he can''t hide it from the smart people, especially his own smart people.


    The mask group has three senses of God and monarch. It runs all over the world and defeats countless demon kings. If my sister-in-law can''t guess, it''s hell.


    The eldest brother of the mask group, black robe and black knife, is invincible, and his identity is not difficult to guess.


    After learning about it, Yang Yan mentioned it with Yang yisigh and wanted to thank his benefactor face to face.


    She was not very hopeful because she had heard the story of the mask group. Nangong sunset rarely shot in the human world. In addition, I''m afraid the other party felt it inconvenient to come to the human world.


    Unexpectedly, today, a sigh really brought the other party.


    "I''ve seen aunt Yang."


    Lu Chen saluted and said that the other party was an elder, but it was hard for him to call the elder. Because he was a close person of Yang Yitan, he shouted so. After all, it was too old and impolite to call a woman.


    Yang Yan was very surprised. He was a little frightened. He took little Yang Mi and said, "young master, you are so kind. You are kind to us."


    As she said this, she pulled down Xiao Yang Mi. "Get down on your knees and call me engong. This is a great benefactor of our family. If it weren''t for the sunset childe, would you be born twice?"


    She was afraid when she recalled what had happened in those years. If Nangong sunset had not intervened, even if her son could be born, she might have lost her father.


    Xiao Yang Mi was stunned. Although he didn''t understand it in his heart, he knelt down and said, "I''ve seen my grandfather."


    Lu Chen didn''t dodge or block, which should be. From the cause and effect, it''s also good for Xiao Yang.


    A little, he reached out his hand to help Xiao Yang Mi up, "aunt Yang is polite. I was just to avenge my parents, just by chance."


    At this time, Xiao Yang Mi still looked confused and forced, and his mind turned for a long time before he remembered. His father and mother often said that there was a great benefactor in their family, Nangong sunset. Without this benefactor, their family might be miserable.


    "Ah... Is brother ungong Nangong sunset?"


    He thought of this and accidentally said what he thought.


    Yang Yan helps his forehead. Why does his son follow his father so much? He has no eyesight at all.


    I didn''t even shout out the name of eunuch, but I was afraid of others wearing masks.


    She knows that the mask group doesn''t infect her family. It''s an exception for the other party to accompany her today. It''s embarrassing to break the other party''s real name.


    Seeing that Yang Yan was a little embarrassed, Lu Chen said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. As soon as I said my identity, I didn''t want to be able to hide it from people all over the world. It''s just a cover up."


    This is also his truth. Although everyone acts with masks, in fact, it plays a limited role.


    "Young master, are you hungry? I prepared some supper for Mier originally. Would you like to eat some?"


    Yang Yan opened the suitcase in his hand and asked.


    They are not used to eating at night, and Yang Zheng said they are not used to eating at once.


    "How fragrant..."


    However, he heard sister Yaya''s voice.


    After Lu Chen and others used up the "false" night snack, Yang Yan left with interest and didn''t take Xiao Yang Mi away.


    She knows that it''s not easy for tan''er to come back, and it''s good for mi''er to be taught more. As for safety, I''m afraid there''s no safer place in the world than this forest tonight.


    "Brother engong, are you the strongest swordsman in the world?"


    Xiao Yang Mi asked innocently.


    "I don''t dare to be the strongest, but I have experience in using a knife."


    Lu Chen said modestly.


    "I feel so handsome with a knife, especially the painting at home."


    Xiao Yang Mi said excitedly as if he saw an idol.


    "Oh? What picture?"


    Lu Chen wondered.


    Yang Yi sighed and whispered, "brother, the knife you used to walk on the red carpet and kill Xiao Wancheng was painted by your uncle and reappeared. It was hung at home and often watched by my son."


    "That''s right..."


    Lu Chen looked at Xiao Yang Mei, "do you want to learn a knife?"


    Little Yang Mi looked up at his brother and hesitated, "is that ok?"


    He heard a sigh. His brother said that the most important thing for him now is to lay a foundation and cultivate himself.


    Yang Yi sighed and said with a smile: "of course, brother''s knife is not in this list. He hasn''t taught others yet. Don''t you worship him soon?"


    Little Yang Mi listened to his brother''s words very much. He quickly knelt down and kowtowed and said, "Yang Mi pays a visit to master engong."


    Lu Chen:


    He glanced at Yang and sighed. Originally, he just wanted to teach Yang Mei two moves to change his life by himself. How can I become an apprentice when I come to you.


    "I don''t have much time to teach you. There are many things you need to understand."


    Lu Chenxin said, just accept the apprentice. How much you can learn depends on your luck. At most, he just came with Yang Yitan when he came home.


    In the following time, Lu Chen taught Xiao Yangmei some basic skills of sabre and gave him a knife made by Li Quzhuo


    To Lu Chen''s surprise, Xiao Yang Mi''s talent is pretty good. This guy is very straight and dull. He has good understanding and perseverance. He will be a good seedling to practice knives.


    Is this the type of Guo Jing?


    When he came to Yang''s house this time, he confirmed some things about the birth of the characters in the plot. Then it''s time to arrange his reincarnation this morning.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Painted mountains, flowers fall and fragrance, dreams are like the past.


    In front of the cave, Lu Chen opened his eyes, felt the little warmth behind him, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    The soft and tender little hand covered his eyes, and the beautiful sound line itched his ears, "guess who I am?"


    "Judging from the touch, it''s not like my wife D."


    Lu Chen joked.


    Behind the voice with a little shame, "husband is... Getting worse and worse."


    He suddenly turned around and grabbed each other''s hand. "Well, what''s there to guess? If you''re not willing, you''ll grow up quickly."


    The cheeks of painted pear clothes puffed up slightly. After a little, the Qi was vented and ashamed, and turned into a sweet smile. A pair of fox ears gently fanned, "why? Can''t Lori control it well?"


    Lu Chen got up and grabbed the waist of painted pear clothes. "Are you trying to lead me to make a mistake?"


    Painted pear clothes flashed a trace of red on his face and clapped Lu Chen''s hand. "Don''t you want to talk about business? Why are you so informal."


    She joked: "why, I was upset when I saw Ba Ye going to huaishui bamboo Pavilion recently?"


    Lu Chen shook his head. "I''ve been in a commotion."


    Although he has many years of experience, he is always as shy in front of him as he first met.


    Lu Chen looked positive. "OK, get down to business."


    "Godzilla has figured out how to reincarnate perfectly?"


    Painted pear dress has a happy look in her eyes. She doesn''t want to wait another hundred years.


    Lu Chen stretched out a finger, "the first link of the plan, I need to... ''die'' once."

 Chapter 576

    "You want to... Die once?"


    Painted pear clothes were stunned and didn''t understand what Lu Chen meant. "Before reincarnation, of course, he died."


    Lu Chen shook his head. "I don''t mean that. I don''t really wait until I die of old age, but choose the right time and pretend to die once before that."


    Hua Liyi wondered, "why? Who do you want to deal with?"


    She still remembers the last time her husband faked death in Japan to force a person to show up.


    "It''s only part of the reason. If it''s just to deal with him, I think highly of him. This is just a step related to my subsequent reincarnation plan."


    Lu Chen explained.


    "Come on, who is my husband staring at this time?"


    He asked, interested in drawing pear clothes.


    "Golden Phoenix."


    Lu Chen said faintly, "I thought about it and decided to eliminate this hidden danger first, so as to avoid subsequent changes."


    He scraped off the tip of his nose. "Besides, you don''t want to see another tragedy in Dongfang family, do you?"


    Painted pear clothes hesitated, "that''s right, but if you do so, will it affect the difficulty of the subsequent main plot?"


    She was a little worried. She didn''t want to put her husband into crisis and lead to the failure of the task because of her wish.


    "It''s already in a mess. If you want to complete the task, you don''t rely on this. There''s no way out. You should dare to break into the unknown plot."


    Lu Chen explained that it was difficult, and now it is not bad for these changes. If you want to do it, you can achieve perfection.


    "What will you do after that?"


    Drawing pear clothes, Lu Chen only said that it was the beginning of the plan and was curious about the plan behind.


    As for how to kill jinrenfeng, she doesn''t need to ask. That guy is just a weak chicken now. He can''t even beat himself.


    "After that, I will take the mask group to the outside of the circle, arrange it at the border, and paint pear clothes and stay in Tu mountain."


    Lu Chen continued.


    "What!?"


    Drawing pear clothes was a little surprised, "aren''t we going together?"


    It''s very dangerous outside the circle. She''s a little worried.


    Lu Chen touched the head of the painted pear coat, "it''s safe for you to stay in Tu mountain. The red immortal heavenly book indicates that the Explorer can reincarnate when his life is exhausted, but it doesn''t include being killed by other creatures."


    Hongxian Tianshu is not a gold medal of exemption from death. He can be reincarnated only after normal old death. In short, he must be in a non combat state and can be reincarnated only after his life yuan is exhausted.


    Although the use of sacred props into the world has a lot of benefits at the beginning, the origin space sent him here is not a tourist.


    He asked fox. As far as the other party knows, no Explorer has passed through the fox demon world. His coming here is also valuable to the origin space.


    The fox demon world is similar to the Dragon world. It belongs to a world with a wide range of difficulties. The upper limit difficulty of level 51 determines that the vast majority of level 6 explorers will not be sent to this world.


    Because its lower limit is too low, the sixth order Explorer comes in as the peak, which can not play the role of sharpening. Letting people in is to brush points, which does not comply with some rules of space.


    Moreover, it seems that this world can only be entered with similar props. Few explorers have come and can''t enter in the way of large teams.


    It is difficult for level 5 explorers to penetrate the world. Level 6 explorers can''t be arranged unless special circumstances occur. At present, the origin space has not released a task similar to seizing the core of the world.


    Whether this derivative world has been fully incorporated depends on his subsequent tasks.


    If it''s not accepted, he''ll just... Punch it through.


    "Oh... I see. Godzilla, you are good or bad. They will be sad."


    After thinking about it, she understood what her husband wanted to do.


    "It can also be regarded as giving them some stimulation, let them come back alive, but also have a sense of awe."


    Lu Chen said with a smile that the reason why he left hualiyi in Tushan was very simple, because he was not ready to "come back" from outside the circle


    "After that, how to reincarnate quickly?"


    Painted pear clothes asked.


    "Rapid reincarnation... How does it sound strange? Forget it, that''s not the point, I continued."


    Lu Chen pondered the words of tuci, "after you had sent me back, you would make complaints about the life of yuan yuan, and I would go into the world in a free state, and I need to draw pear clothes to help me."


    The fox ear in the pear dress moved, "what do you need to do?"


    "It''s a little complicated. Painting pear clothes needs this..."


    Lu Chen came to Hua Liyi''s ear and whispered his plan.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As time goes by, the jungle outside Yang''s house is still the big stone.


    Over the past six years, Yang Mi, who has grown into a teenager, is sitting on a boulder after practicing his knife.


    Sensing the movement, he opened his eyes with some joy and saw the blue and white clothes.


    "Sigh, brother!"


    Yang Mi stood up in surprise, but then he scanned his eyes and didn''t see another figure. He was a little confused.


    "Where''s master engong?"


    He asked. On weekdays, when his brother came back, the master would always come and give advice on his practice of knife technique.


    Yang sighed and shook his head in silence. "Brother, he... Died."


    "Death?"


    Yang Mi felt like thunder roaring in his ears. He said incredulously, "how can it be? Shifu is the strongest in the world. Who can defeat him?"


    Yang Yi sighed as if with sadness in his tone and sighed: "we didn''t expect that one day, my brother''s body began to decline, like suffering from some strange disease. After a period of time, he died."


    Yang Mie looked sad with tears swirling in his eyes. It was clear that when the master came last time, he looked so strong and healthy. Why didn''t he see him in a few months?


    He worked hard to practice the knife during this period and finally made a breakthrough. He also wanted to let him have a good look at his growth when the master came this time.


    "Brother... Master, where is he buried? I want to worship him."


    Yang Mi said seriously that he was the only disciple of the master and was determined to pass on this Sabre technique.


    Yang sighed and pondered for a moment, "buried in Tu mountain. After a while, my brother will take you with him."


    The so-called acting and making a complete set, except for him and the overlord of kingship, the others of the mask group don''t know the inside story of this matter.


    He also suddenly heard from his eldest brother that he wanted to "avoid the world" for a period of time and sit and watch the world change.


    During this time, it was said that he had died, and even the others of the mask group didn''t tell him.


    He didn''t know the purpose of his eldest brother, but he thought it must be necessary to tell himself and Overlord about it. First, they were stable and strict in mouth, and second, they knew each other first and had a good relationship.


    He knew what his eldest brother was worried about, so he didn''t tell Yang Mi the truth.


    Wang quanzui was crying around Baye. Baye also didn''t disclose the details, because eldest brother said it was very important and would explain and apologize to you later.


    Recently, the activities of the mask group have also stopped. They originally wanted to go out of the circle this year, but now the eldest brother "died", everyone is a little heavy and needs to be adjusted.


    Because according to the information they collected and provided by big brother, creatures outside the circle are best at eroding people''s hearts and can''t go out when their mood is unstable.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Tu Shan heard the news, everyone in the world was surprised.


    Unexpectedly, the almost invincible Terran master in the world, Nangong sunset, died!


    When the news came out, many monsters celebrated each other, but many people of the Terran felt sorry.


    After all, Tu has his own place in Nanguan, even if he grew up in Nanshan.


    If the world is peaceful, everything will be fine. If the world is in chaos, Nangong sunset will be an umbrella for mankind.


    There are also careful people who think about the reasons for Nangong sunset''s death. After reading ancient books, they find that every reincarnation of Ouyang since sunset seems to have failed to live beyond the age of 21.


    It seems that heaven is jealous of talents, a restriction on such demons.


    Ouyang sunset can rise in the shortest time and become the most powerful master in the world, but it seems that his time is also very short.


    The demon king guessed that God was making a balance to avoid the demon family being pressed out of breath?


    But will this guy... Reincarnate again?


    Some monsters who hate Terrans hope that this real monster will not reappear in the world.


    On the human side, there are naturally such people.


    For example, the man who was sitting in the hall and couldn''t stop smiling after the information, Jin Renfeng.


    "Dead..."


    Jin Renfeng murmured.


    "Dead!"


    "Dead --"


    "Dead, ha ha ha -"


    He stood up and laughed happily.


    Finally dead!


    Sure enough, as he expected, no matter how Ouyang sunset reincarnated, he could not escape the curse of life, 21 years old!


    He is waiting for the news of each other''s death every day this year. He has waited, really!


    Since I saw the Nangong sunset in the southern kingdom that day, my heart was like a big mountain. Even my practice was slightly affected and almost became my own demons.


    Because he couldn''t understand why the other party looked at him with a little killing intention that day, and was stared at by those eyes. He seemed to be seen through his heart, and all his plans seemed to have been exposed.


    And because he knew that Mr. Jian with a mask, his eldest brother was Nangong sunset, he endured even if he knew that his younger martial sister often had private meetings with each other in Zhuting, huaishui.


    No matter how much you love me, but in the end, I''m still the Golden Phoenix?


    As long as Nangong sunset dies, I will have no scruples!


    Shenhuo mountain villa will be mine, master''s spiritual blood will be mine, and younger martial sisters will also be mine!


    As for Tu Shan?


    In the internal affairs of Shenhuo mountain villa, Yiqi alliance doesn''t want to interfere. If monsters dare to come, Yiqi alliance will naturally share a common hatred.


    Besides, he hasn''t been half bad to Xiaotan in recent years, and hasn''t done anything hostile to Tu Shan. What''s Tu Shan''s reason to take care of my business?


    As long as the blood is changed, my golden phoenix is the strongest in the world!


    And younger martial sister huaizhu, it''s more and more tempting to come out. I don''t know if I''m with that boy


    Hum, in the end, it''s all your own.


    Let me drain the value of Dongfang family.


    He felt a little hot at the thought.


    "Feng Feng, what are you thinking? You''re in a good mood."


    A female voice sounded, and the female leech demon with purplish red hair came out. It was Xiaotan hidden in Shenhuo villa by jinrenfeng.


    Jin Renfeng put her arms around each other''s waist with patience, "the great cause will be completed. Naturally, she is happy."


    Because the master of Dongfang''s hometown is seriously ill, he has been in charge of Shenhuo villa for several years. Now all the people in the villa are his own people, so he is a little presumptuous and takes Xiaotan in.


    On the one hand, I don''t know if I pay more attention to my Nangong sunset. On the other hand, I''m trying to please Xiaotan.


    After that time, he thought carefully. At that time, the secret method of blood exchange of leech demon had been set by him. He was ready to dispose of Xiaotan after returning.


    But after he was threatened by the sunset in Nangong, he thought deeply. What if the cheap female monster didn''t tell herself all the secrets?


    As a result, after a few more years of sweet talk, Xiaotan really told himself another secret on his birthday.


    That is, after replacing spiritual blood, human beings cannot regenerate spiritual blood by themselves. They must repair with leech demon in order to regenerate continuously with the help of leech demon and become a real God of fire.


    When he learned this, he was both happy and afraid, and thanked Nangong for sunset.


    If it weren''t for the threat of the other party, I would have been a dummy even if I had successfully changed my blood.


    If he can''t regenerate new blood, I''m afraid he will grow old soon. That''s not what he wants.


    He jinrenfeng, not only to change blood, but also to maintain the peak all the time. He wants to become famous and become the new leader of Yiqi alliance and hold the world in his arms!


    Now Nangong sunset is dead, and his plan can be carried out.


    As long as he continuously uses medicine for a period of time, he can start and become a real God of fire.


    Thinking of this, he was in a good mood, picked up Xiaotan and walked to the back room.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Not on the seventh day of July, the shadow of the bamboo Pavilion in huaishui is already there.


    King Quan Baye wore a golden horn mask on his face, which was a gift from huaizhu.


    In fact, he felt that this mask was not as good-looking as the previous one, but since it was given by the person he liked, he naturally always wore it.


    "I know about your big brother."


    Huaizhu sat beside the king and comforted in a low voice, "don''t be too sad. People will die, at least he will be brilliant for the rest of his life."


    The king looked at the gentle and dignified woman in front of him and was a little distracted.


    It was only when Dongfang huaizhu put his hand on the back of his hand that he reacted, "brother, he... Before leaving, pass me something."


    His lover is comforting him on this matter, but he actually knows that Nangong sunset is not dead and his heart is not sad.


    It''s better to say that he''s a little strange. Why did he do this? He specially asked him to send a message to huaizhu, asking her to pay more attention to the internal affairs of Shenhuo villa at home recently.


    In addition to the message, the eldest brother also said that he wanted to give himself a gift and didn''t know what it was.


    "Nangong childe, what did you say?"


    Oriental huaizhu wonderful road.


    "It''s more to you than to me," said the king. "Let huaizhu and Miss Qin LAN pay more attention to the internal situation at home after his death."


    Dongfang huaizhu was stunned, "why?"

 Chapter 577

    Shenhuo villa, in a bedroom.


    The old man with white hair is lying on the bed and haggard. He is the old and seriously ill owner of the Oriental family.


    He has a life expectancy of three in sixty this year. As a master of a generation, he should not be so old.


    All because when he defected from the Dongfang spirit clan in his early years, he fought with the experts in the clan and left a secret wound.


    When I was young, I didn''t see it. I ran all over the world and had no rival. I established Shenhuo villa and spread the reputation of pure Yangyan all over the mainland.


    But now when I am old, my body is getting worse day by day. I often get sick and my cultivation is gradually falling. This time, I feel pain when I stay and walk.


    He knew that in his own state, I''m afraid he would drive the crane West in a few years, but he didn''t have much regret in his heart.


    At least there are future generations. Although they are only daughters, outsiders may think that their Shenhuo villa is declining and it is a pity that there are no men.


    But he knows that women are the cornerstone of Oriental family inheritance.


    Because a woman of Dongfang family can pass on her whole body cultivation to her child if she wants, so that she can win at the starting line as soon as the child is born.


    No, with Dongfang family''s outstanding talent and good female cultivation, her child is almost on the finish line.


    In addition to his daughter, he also received a good apprentice. He not only had excellent talent, but also practiced the fire control skills of the Oriental family to the extreme at a young age. Even when he was young, he didn''t have such exquisite skills.


    Not only talented, but also filial.


    My two daughters were always around me when I was a child, but when I grow up, I don''t kiss more and more.


    He was seriously ill in bed, and no one came to serve him. The little daughter ran and played all day, like a child who would never grow up.


    The eldest daughter didn''t know why recently. After listening to the report, she lingered in the huaishui bamboo Pavilion hundreds of miles away from Shenhuo villa all day, looking at the distance in a daze with a sword scabbard in her arms.


    From his experience, I''m afraid it''s his own xiaohuaizhu. Only when he has someone he likes, can he be so lovesick.


    Alas¡ª¡ª


    I''m still a big apprentice. I see my situation every day and sometimes I feed medicine for myself. I''m a good filial child. It''s worth picking him up and raising him when he was a child.


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    The knock on the door rang out, and the old master of Dongfang propped up and said, "enter."


    The door opened, and in came the Golden Phoenix with medicine, with a faint smile on her face, "master, Xiaocui went down the mountain to buy today, and I''ll deliver the medicine for you."


    The old master leaned against the head of the bed and showed a kind smile in front of his disciples, "feng''er, you still have a heart."


    On weekdays, the maid Xiaocui usually comes to serve him, or Xiaolu who follows her. Occasionally, when his big apprentice comes in person, he will scold him.


    Scold Jin Renfeng for not practicing well and wasting time on it, but every time Jin Renfeng says that he hasn''t fallen behind in his practice and should be filial to the master.


    The old master is unswerving in his face and is really happy in his heart. He regrets that he is really "raising children to prevent old age"


    Alas, it''s a pity that huaizhu already has a lover, otherwise it would be more suitable for her and Fenger to grow up as childhood sweethearts.


    Xiao qinlan''s words seem to be a little smaller, and her temperament is too jumpy. It''s estimated that she is not the type she wants.


    "Master, what are you talking about? I''m not worried about your physical condition. I haven''t seen you for many days. I want to see if it''s getting better."


    Jin Renfeng put the medicine bowl at the head of the bed with light hands and feet, and then helped the old master pull the quilt up and cover each other''s chest. "How does Xiaocui do things? It''s almost winter. How can she cover such a thin one? Wait for the disciple to get a new one."


    "Hey, no wonder Xiaocui. Who could have thought that I would be seriously ill in the end, but I would be afraid of cold by virtue of pure Yangyan all my life."


    The old master waved his hand with difficulty, and looked at the disciple''s concerned eyes, more and more gratified.


    "Come on, master."


    Jin Renfeng picked up the medicine bowl, scooped a spoonful and gently blew, "it''s time to take the medicine."


    Naturally, this medicine is added with ingredients. It''s better to say that he has always added ingredients in the medicine he gave the master, but it''s only very small and can''t be detected at all.


    Only accumulated over time can it take effect slowly.


    Today, he just came to check the physical condition of the old and immortal, so as to judge how to use drugs later, and strive to complete his plan in the fastest time, and change later.


    He wouldn''t dare to do it directly.


    Although the old man looks haggard now, he really works hard. Under the demon emperor, I''m afraid few people will be his opponents. Even if the outbreak time is not long, it must be enough to pull him to be buried before he dies.


    He jinrenfeng endured for so many years. Of course, he should be patient at the last minute and do things seamlessly.


    He not only wants to change the immortal spirit blood, but also hides the truth, changes his own blood into the other party''s body, and then declares the death of the old master.


    In this way, he has received spiritual blood without half a stain. As for the two younger martial sisters, they haven''t come to see the master these days, how can they know the inside story?


    Even if you check afterwards, you won''t find anything strange in the old man. Isn''t it normal to be seriously ill for several months and die suddenly?


    Thinking of this, he still thanked the masked sword boy in his heart.


    If he hadn''t taken away the soul of younger martial sister huaizhu, she would have come to check the old man''s condition occasionally. Recently, she didn''t come at all and listened to the report.


    Of course, people will tell huaizhu that the old man''s illness is gradually getting better, because... It''s all his own people.


    "Feng''er..."


    The old master said after drinking the medicine.


    "I''m here."


    Jin Renfeng looks like listening attentively.


    "I''m really old. I''m afraid I can''t survive the secret injury I pulled down when I was young. I founded such a big Shenhuo villa. When I left, I didn''t want it to decline gradually."


    The old owner said with emotion that he knew that even if he recovered from the disease this time, it would be difficult for him to live for a few more years. The next time the secret injury happens again, it will kill him.


    "Master, how can you say this? You have unparalleled skills. After you recover, you will have to live a long life."


    Jin Renfeng put the medicine bowl on the bedside table.


    "Alas, people are not old enough. Huaizhu and Qin LAN know that it''s nothing to be a woman, but their talent in Shenhuo practice is not as good as you, and their temperament can''t be managed."


    Halfway through, the old master coughed again, "you are a senior brother. I hope you can help two younger martial sisters in the future. I want to be a teacher..."


    The old owner coughed violently again, and Jin Renfeng quickly held him and patted him on the back.


    "Cough, cough, cough... That''s all. If you don''t say this, feng''er must not want to be gossip. Huaizhu has a heart, and Xiao qinlan is quite different from your age."


    The old master waved his hands, meaning that he was fine. "I just hope feng''er can take care of your two younger martial sisters and let Shenhuo villa not be bullied."


    Jin Renfeng was in a complicated mood for a moment. At last, she was gloomy again, but she didn''t show it on her face.


    He looked serious. "Don''t worry, master. If you have disciples one day, you will never let others bully your younger martial sister."


    Don''t let others bully you, just.


    "In this way, I can rest assured. Let feng''er go down and don''t slack off in practice."


    The old owner nodded with satisfaction. He originally wanted to say that he passed Shenhuo villa to jinrenfeng, because he also saw the management of these annuities.


    He not only has excellent talent in cultivation, but also knows how to manage and manage. He is a very suitable candidate to be the villa leader.


    He wanted to marry huaizhu to jinrenfeng before, so that jinrenfeng could become the villa leader of Shenhuo mountain villa. When he had children, his surname would be Dongfang.


    But I didn''t expect the eldest daughter to travel abroad. When she had a favorite, the younger daughter was not suitable. She passed it directly to Jin Renfeng. Outsiders were afraid they would gossip.


    Let him help his two daughters, so that when the next generation is born and Huai Zhu or Qin LAN gives birth to a child, Shenhuo villa will naturally rise again.


    "Then I won''t disturb the master''s rest. I''ll leave."


    After saluting, Jin Renfeng picked up the plate and walked out of the bedroom.


    His face darkened after the door closed.


    Master, I will take good care of younger martial sister and Shenhuo mountain villa, because these... Will be mine soon.


    In the middle of the night, in the bedroom, the old master opened his eyes, "who?"


    His voice was calm, and he was not flustered by uninvited guests. His spiritual power did not fluctuate, but he was ready to go like a hidden torrent.


    "At sunset in the south palace, I have seen the old Oriental hero."


    Lu Chen walked out of the shadow and saluted the Oriental master on his bed.


    "Nangong... Sunset?"


    The old master''s eyes flashed. He sat up with a little effort and looked at the young man in black.


    He felt the faint sense of the knife after the other party''s sharp edge converged, and he felt some emotion, "should we say whether it is the fearsome of the younger generation or the lamentable demeanor of the predecessors?"


    "I''ll die forever, boy. Now it''s just the sunset in the south palace."


    Lu chendao.


    "It''s said that you have died, but you appear in front of me in the middle of the night. What''s the matter?"


    The old master sat up straight and his spiritual power was gradually reviving. He had heard of each other''s deeds and didn''t know what he meant by this time.


    "The elder is calm and calm. I have no malice here."


    Lu Chen''s voice was calm.


    "Oh? Let''s talk about it. What can I do for an old man who is terminally ill?"


    The old master is so strange.


    "I''m here to propose marriage."


    Lu Chen saluted.


    "Propose marriage?"


    The old master frowned, "I heard you were reincarnated. Why, you fell in love with my daughter again?"


    "Senior misunderstood. I came to propose marriage for my second brother as an envoy of the royal family."


    Lu Chen said with a smile and took two steps to hand over a letter.


    He went to wangquan villa a few days ago. This is a letter written by the owner of wangquan''s hometown.


    The father of the imperial power overlord also looks very old, which is similar to the situation of the Oriental family owner. He is lying in bed. The large and small affairs of the imperial power villa are handled by housekeeper Fei, but housekeeper Fei is an old "loyal minister".


    Overlord Ye didn''t know about it. Lu Chen thought this guy was too abrasive and gave a wave of ultimate assists. At the same time, it was also a backhand in case of accidents.


    "Oh? It turns out that the second son of the mask group is the eldest son of wangquan mountain villa. It''s no wonder, no wonder..."


    The old owner chuckled twice, "it''s also a good match."


    When he was young, he also had a duel with the Lord of the royal family, and the relationship was good. Now the children of both sides are in love. If they form a close family, it would be a good talk.


    If it''s just the king''s family, it''s impossible to add to his Shenhuo villa. If Xiao qinlan is the master... Shenhuo villa doesn''t know what will happen.


    Well, there''s feng''er. Since Huai Zhu likes it, it''s up to her.


    It is said that Mr. Jian of the mask group can take a few moves from the poison emperor at a young age. He is talented. I''m afraid he is still superior to his father. He is talented and beautiful. It''s good, good.


    But


    The old master looked at Lu Chen, "where''s the bride price?"


    This is something that both parents can decide, but shouldn''t the proposing party come with the bride price?


    Besides, he didn''t understand that Nangong sunset was killed in order to secretly find himself and propose marriage to his brother?


    Lu Chen smiled and handed over a piece of talisman, "this is the bride price."


    The old owner frowned, "what do you mean?"


    He naturally knows what this is. Give him a chasing talisman, which means that he can summon the other party when he needs to save his life?


    The old master is unswerving. Even though he is old and seriously ill, he is still the top expert in the world. Where can he be protected by a younger generation?


    Besides, this is Shenhuo mountain villa, which is his own territory. There are thousands of disciples from top to bottom in the villa, as well as feng''er with good cultivation. Who dares to break into the hinterland of the Terran to make trouble in Shenhuo mountain villa?


    Lu Chen hugged his fist and said, "I just hope the elder can accept it personally and whether you will agree to the marriage proposal. You can think about it for some time. The bride price is not just this one. The rest will be sent together by the royal family and the boy in a few days."


    He made things perfect this time. In order to prevent Baye from being too excited and missing his horse, Baye didn''t know about the marriage proposal.


    "What are you... Planning?"


    The old owner is a little suspicious and feels that things are wrong.


    "My second younger brother and your daughter are in love. I have always acted aboveboard in Nangong sunset and have no malice towards Shenhuo villa. I''m sure the elder won''t doubt this."


    Lu Chen explained.


    The old master pondered for a moment and nodded. Whether in ancient books or in this world, sunset is a decent person with chivalry. To be honest, with each other''s strength, Shenhuo villa has nothing to do except his own daughter.


    Wait


    Daughter?


    Huai Zhu has a lover, but Xiao Qin LAN hasn''t.


    I remember what the ancient books said? Dugu sunset is a... Lori control!?


    Thinking of this, the Oriental old master''s eyes became poor, "you won''t like..."


    "Absolutely not!"


    Before the East''s old master finished, Lu Chen looked serious and resolutely interrupted.


    Meals can be eaten indiscriminately, words can''t be said indiscriminately, and mandarin ducks can''t be disorderly.


    "Well, is there anything else?"


    The old master was a little tired. He just raised his spirits. At this time, he felt weak.


    "That''s what I said today, but I hope you don''t mention it to others, including your apprentice and your daughter."


    Lu Chen is ready to leave with a fist.


    "I see. I''m waiting for the royal family''s bride price."


    The old owner waved his hand. He could understand that the other party kept himself confidential.


    Nangong sunset pretends to be dead. I''m afraid there''s something you want to do to hide your identity. You can''t just come to Dongfang family to propose marriage to your brother. You''re not interested in interfering with what young people want to do.


    Keep it a secret. When the royal family''s bride price arrives, tell huaizhu again. It''s also a surprise for her daughter.


    Lu Chen leaves the bedroom and quickly leaves Shenhuo villa with the help of the hidden breath effect of Liuyun battle armor.


    Now all kinds of insurance are good. As long as the big play starts, he can finish it perfectly.

 Chapter 578

    In late autumn, everything withers.


    The wind blew through the old trees in the courtyard and the dead leaves were flying.


    The maid in the yard wiped the invisible sweat on her forehead, stopped her broom, looked at the gate of the yard and saw who was coming. She smiled, "Xiao Lu, you''re here to deliver the medicine today?"


    Xiao Lu is a senior servant of the family. During this time, he often comes to visit the master and deliver medicine for the young lady.


    "Sister LAN, you''ve worked hard. Can you finish sweeping so many fallen leaves?"


    Xiao Lu carried the plate and didn''t hurry into the room.


    "The master has just cleaned up. He is going to the lady''s side. I don''t know if he can finish the work before dark."


    Little blue sighed.


    "There are no orders from the young lady. I''ll help you clean the rest after delivering the medicine. You can go to the young lady first."


    Xiao Lu said with a smile. His smile is naive, like a half grown child.


    Hearing this, Xiao Lan showed a surprised expression on her face, "really?"


    "We are servants. We should help each other."


    Lu smiled shyly.


    "Thank you so much. I''ll go to the lady first."


    Xiaolan thanked, swept the fallen leaves into the dustpan and left the yard.


    Xiao Lu was calm after the other party left. Unexpectedly, Xiao Lan hasn''t left at this time. This is not the person of the eldest martial brother. Today''s plan officially starts. If he messes up, he will be skinned.


    He knocked on the door and saw no response. "Sir, I''m in."


    Then he pushed the door in directly.


    After two weeks of medication, the master became more stiff and had no normal reaction.


    The medicine on his plate is the last taste of today''s kill.


    Thinking of this, he can''t help admiring the eldest martial brother. He has been taking hidden drugs to the master over the years, which makes his body decay and undetectable. He has used special drugs continuously in recent weeks. It''s no problem to take them alone. It also has the effect of tonifying his body.


    But if we mix them together, together with the last medicine in his hand today, we can make people''s body completely stiff. At least they can''t move for a few days, and it''s difficult to use their spiritual power.


    "Master, master, wake up. It''s time to take medicine."


    The path put the plate on the bedside table and gently pushed the old Oriental owner to wake him up.


    The owner of Dongfang old family woke up and opened his eyes to see the person in front of him. He was disappointed, "it''s Xiaolu..."


    "Today, the eldest martial brother was closed and Xiaocui was ill. The young lady asked me to take care of the master."


    Xiaolu explained.


    "Help me up."


    The old master said slowly. It''s difficult for him to hold up now, and his spiritual power seems to be withering.


    Xiao Lu carefully picked up the old man, leaned against the head of the bed, picked up the medicine bowl and was ready to start feeding medicine.


    "Where are huaizhu and qinlan?"


    The old master didn''t take medicine, but first asked about his daughter''s whereabouts, which made Xiao Lu tremble in his heart.


    But he held back and didn''t show a strange look, "miss huaizhu has just returned from outside. After dinner, she is bathing with Miss Qin LAN. After that, she should have a direct rest."


    "Well..."


    The old master said faintly, and there was a trace of disappointment in his eyes.


    Recently, he feels that his health is getting worse day by day. He thought he could endure for a few more years after he recovered from this illness. Judging from this situation, I''m afraid there won''t be much time.


    I''m so sick, but neither of my daughters came to see me. It''s really cool.


    These days, feng''er was told by herself to practice well, and less came.


    People love to think more when they are old. He feels that the deadline is coming and is always inexplicably sad in his heart.


    Alas, that''s all. I told feng''er not to come all the time.


    "Master, medicine..."


    Xiao Lu scooped a spoonful and asked nervously.


    "Oh, medicine..."


    The old master said slowly, which made Xiao Lu tremble in his heart. He thought that he had revealed a flaw, or that the eldest martial brother''s plan had been exposed?


    "Xiao Lu, hand it over."


    The old master said slowly.


    Seeing that the old master was ready to take medicine, Xiao Lu Xinshen gradually relaxed, approached the old master and began to feed the medicine carefully.


    After drinking the medicine, the old master slowly breathed out, "Xiao Lu, go and call your senior brother, and let Huai Zhu and Qin LAN come to me after bathing."


    He was afraid that he would die before winter. Taking advantage of his sober mind and barely independent body, he was ready to explain the future.


    Originally, he thought that when he got well, he would tell huaizhu about the marriage proposal of the royal family and give his daughter a surprise. Instead, he would watch his daughter marry into the royal family.


    If you''re healthy, you may be able to hold a grandson in a few years.


    Unexpectedly, the body is getting worse and worse. It''s better to make arrangements earlier.


    "The little one will go right away."


    Xiao Lu put away his plate. The lining behind his back was wet. He finally completed the task given to him by his senior brother.


    If you take this last medicine, you can completely harden the old master''s body and have no resistance in an hour.


    Elder martial brother watched the sky last night and said that there will be a rare rainstorm in autumn this evening. Up and down Shenhuo villa, all the elder martial brother''s people are ready for it. Just wait until it''s done.


    He came to the courtyard and looked at the fallen leaves on the ground. Without looking at it, he left directly with a plate.


    Sweep the floor?


    In the future, I will be the housekeeper of Shenhuo villa. Where is my turn to do this?


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The sky was thundering, overcast, and the sun had just set in the West. It seemed that the rainstorm was coming.


    He looked around carefully on the way, came to the courtyard where the eldest martial brother was located and knocked on the door.


    "Enter."


    Jin Renfeng is sitting on a chair with fine workmanship in the room, playing with two beads in her hands, feeling happy.


    "How are things going?"


    Jin Renfeng didn''t look at Xiao Lu and asked faintly.


    Little Lu Zhan replied timidly, "go back to the elder martial brother. The medicine has been fed to the master."


    "Isn''t he suspicious?"


    Jin Renfeng put down the big stone in her heart and couldn''t suppress the heat.


    "Should... No."


    Looking back on the master''s performance today, Xiao Lu was not suspicious except for saying a few more words. Most importantly, he took the medicine.


    Jin Renfeng waved her sleeves and the vigorous wind fanned Xiao Lu on the ground, "what is should? What are we doing today? You should know in your heart!"


    Little Lu rolled up and said, "no, the old master didn''t suspect. He took the medicine and said to ask his senior brothers and ladies to come to him."


    Jin Renfeng took a deep breath and felt that he was too excited today. It was not good. He stretched out his hand to hold Xiao Lu up, "didn''t you inform younger martial sister?"


    Xiao Lu quickly shook his head, "of course not."


    Jin Renfeng nodded with satisfaction, "you have a heart."


    "Elder martial brother, what shall we do next?"


    Xiao Lu inquired.


    Jin Renfeng sat back in her chair, raised her head, closed her eyes and said, "wait."


    "Yes."


    Xiao Lu stood with his head down.


    Outside, there were bursts of thunder, torrential rain pouring down, and the sound of rain hitting the ground was incessant, prompting people to dream.


    Jin Renfeng is very patient. He is waiting for the rain to get worse and the drug effect to take full effect.


    He''s been waiting for so many years. It''s not too late.


    The rain was tight, as if there were only thunder and rain in heaven and earth.


    About the same time, Jin Renfeng opened her eyes with some laziness and emotion, "it''s crazy under the rain today."


    The two beads in his hand kept rotating, "rampant good, rampant good..."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Listening to the thunder outside like a heavy hammer, he smiled at the corners of his mouth, "thunder is good, so others can''t hear the scream."


    He slowly got up from his seat, passed Xiao Lu who didn''t dare to make a sound, pushed open the door, walked out and went straight to the master''s room.


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    He knocked cautiously on the door first. There was no movement, as he expected.


    "Master, disciple came in."


    Jin Renfeng said and opened the door to enter the room. His own people had already been cleared around the courtyard. For today''s affairs, he ordered him up and down several times. He checked it in the daytime and found nothing different.


    Looking at the old man lying in bed, the corners of his mouth couldn''t stop rising.


    To be cautious, he first gently pushed the old owner, "master? Master?"


    The old master struggled to open his eyes. Somehow, he felt that his body had become worse. It was difficult to move and flick, and the spiritual power in his body had become difficult to mobilize.


    If he worked hard before, it is estimated that he can fight for a few minutes before the oil runs out. Now he doesn''t even have the capital to work hard. The spiritual power in his body can be mobilized and controlled, so it''s difficult to kill ordinary people.


    He felt something wrong. Although his physical condition was getting worse every day, he would not slip so seriously in an hour.


    This sense of disobedience in the body is not caused by secret injury, but like being poisoned.


    Poison?


    It''s medicine!?


    "Feng... Feng..."


    He tried to open his mouth, but he couldn''t even speak coherently, which was very difficult.


    Jin Renfeng looked at the master like this and was close again. She personally felt the other party''s spiritual power operation. She was very determined, and the smile on her face couldn''t be suppressed at all.


    "Can''t move, master?"


    Jin Renfeng asked with a smile.


    "You..."


    The old master''s eyes were full of disbelief. Looking at the disciple''s different smile from the past, he remembered his current state. He finally understood that there was something wrong with the medicine he had taken during this period!


    "Master, don''t look at me like that. I''m the most filial disciple on weekdays. I''ve served you for so many days. Before I leave, you always have to give me some gifts."


    Jin Renfeng had a wild smile on her face.


    "You..."


    The old master never felt that the disciple in front of him was so strange. It was like a different person, but until now, he didn''t understand why?


    Is my Oriental family treating you badly? Why did you do that?


    Besides, even if you murder me, what''s good for you? Huai Zhu and Qin LAN joined hands, plus the people in the villa, can you still go, you traitor?


    "Yo, master, what are you trying to say?"


    Jin Renfeng leaned over and put her ears close to the Oriental old master. Then she stood up straight and said with a smile, "master, don''t you understand? Why should I do this?"


    He opened his arms, just outside, the thunder exploded, the thunder flashed, and the paper window was bright for a moment, illuminating his figure in the room.


    "Of course it''s for... Master, you can perfectly use the spirit blood of pure Yangyan!"


    His face was ferocious. "I knew for a long time that without the spiritual blood of Dongfang family, even if the fire control skill is practiced well, it is empty. Only your Dongfang family''s blood can practice pure Yangyan to the highest place!"


    He looked down at the old man who couldn''t move. "Anyway, master, you''re old and won''t live for a few years. It''s better to complete the apprentice before you die and make the apprentice a real... God of fire!"


    The old master of Dongfang''s family stared round. He couldn''t believe that this was the most satisfactory thing he had ever said.


    But he didn''t want to believe it, and the facts were in front of him. He found that the child raised with one hand was such an ambitious guy.


    "Tut tut Tut, master, don''t think about resisting. You can''t move. Is it difficult to drive with your spiritual power?"


    With a wild smile on her face, "Shenhuo... Can''t you use it?"


    He didn''t show off complacently before the big event was about to come true. He deliberately annoyed the master and satisfied the abnormal pleasure in his heart.


    He hasn''t done it until now. First, as time goes by, the medicine effect in the master''s body will become stronger and stronger, but he can''t be completely sure whether the old guy has the ability to fight.


    He always has a way back and a backup plan for jinrenfeng. If the medicine fails to achieve the desired effect, such as the master can use divine fire slightly, he will let his men block here and suppress the old man as quickly as possible.


    If the efficacy doesn''t meet the expectation, the master still has the power of a war. He also prepared the escape route. As long as he can delay for a while, the old man can''t do it himself.


    He spoke like this just to see if the other party had the ability to do it when he was so angry.


    The process of changing blood is very dangerous. If the old guy gets up and makes trouble halfway, he can''t get well.


    Be careful, be careful, be careful again.


    The closer you are to success, the more careful you must be.


    At this time, seeing that the master was really unable to move, his spiritual power surged slightly, and it was difficult to lift the quilt, let alone fight with himself. He was completely relieved and ready to start.


    The master stretched out his hand to scratch the devil''s wrist, and then he was ready to scratch his own wrist.


    The old master looked at this scene with sadness in his heart. He was vertical and horizontal all his life, but he didn''t want to walk away. He thought he was the most filial disciple, but he was such a person.


    It''s really... Filial piety is killing me.


    He sighed in his heart, but he didn''t wait to die.


    He recalled that night a few weeks ago, Nangong sunset came to propose marriage on behalf of his second brother and gave him a bride price.


    Did you... Have predicted this scene at that time?


    The master of Dongfang''s hometown was in a complex mood, surging the weak spiritual power that can be controlled all over his body to activate the thousand mile chasing talisman pressed under his bedspread.


    Jin Renfeng pinched the formula with both hands and recited the mantra in her mouth. She was preparing to draw the master''s blood into the body and began to exchange.


    Seeing that the master''s spiritual power was surging but very weak, he smiled and said, "master, why do you need such ugly resistance now? It''s better to walk briskly and help the disciples?"

 Chapter 579

    Jin Renfeng led the blood gushing from the old master''s wrist, and the smile on his face could not be suppressed. "Speaking of it, I have to marry two younger martial sisters and make good use of another secret of your Dongfang family."


    He spread out his hands, his left hand gushed blood, and his right hand pulled the spiritual blood of the old owner, "it''s all mine..."


    Before he finished speaking, his face suddenly changed, because he felt a spatial fluctuation under the bed, which spread and enveloped the whole room in an instant.


    He immediately stopped changing blood and was alert to enter the state of battle.


    "Everything is yours?"


    As soon as he stopped the secret method, he heard a familiar male voice that he would never forget in his life.


    He turned his head rigidly and saw a man standing behind him, dressed in black, with a black blade around his waist. At this time, he looked at himself with a smile.


    "Nangong... Sunset!"


    Jin Renfeng''s voice was hoarse and his face was unbelievable.


    He stepped back two steps. "No way, aren''t you dead!"


    He inquired about the detailed information. Even the mask group hasn''t moved recently. He also inquired about the younger martial sister. Nangong sunset is indeed dead. That''s right!


    Mainly, he can''t understand it at all, and the other party can''t know what he wants to do. Even if he knows what Nangong sunset is, why bother to deal with himself like this?


    Therefore, he did not prevent this at all.


    But now the real person of the other party is standing in front of him. The suffocating pressure, the red and gold eyes that dare not look at him, and the knife meaning that seems to have been pasted on his neck all show that it is indeed Nangong sunset... Coming!


    In this small bedroom, one moment he was still a strong man who had the power of life and death, and the next moment he fell into the cloud because of the coming of stronger violence.


    With the strength and sabre technique of Nangong sunset, he has no possibility to escape at this distance. A slight change is the landing of his head.


    This power of life and death within a short distance is violent power and supreme!


    He is the Golden Phoenix, the power he pursues all his life!


    "Old hero of the East, in fact, I wanted to remind you when I came last time. I also wanted to remind miss huaizhu."


    Lu Chen walked slowly towards the bed. Chasing the position symbol for thousands of miles is not to let people come out of the symbol, but a kind of positioning spatial coordinates. Through the sub symbol, it can be transmitted within a radius of three feet around the parent symbol. The definition in the spatial props is a more convenient positioning transmission scroll.


    He looked at Jin Renfeng, "but it makes the master''s image perfect on weekdays. I''m afraid you don''t believe it. I think I''m pouring dirty water on your good senior brother of Shenhuo villa. You can only see it with your own eyes."


    As he spoke, he went to the bedside and didn''t look at the Golden Phoenix who was sweating and frozen and didn''t dare to move.


    Jin Renfeng is not a weak person. Just because he is a strong person, he can perceive how terrible the person in front of him is.


    It was beyond the power of human cognition. In his keen sense, as long as he had the intention to attack or escape, the head would not be on his neck at the next moment.


    What should I do? What should I do?


    What other backhand can save yourself?


    Jin Renfeng thought quickly in her mind and flashed various schemes, but in the end she was a little desperate.


    He found that... In the face of absolute power, all conspiracies and means seemed meaningless.


    Lu Chen didn''t deal with the injury of the superior vein of his hometown owner''s wrist. It was only a minor injury. It was not driven by the secret method of blood exchange, so he couldn''t shed much blood.


    The old master''s body is decaying, but the foundation is there. After all, he is not mortal. Without the drive of magic, he will stop the blood immediately.


    He stroked the old owner up and took out a bottle of water of life from the storage space. Yes, it was used by painted pear clothes to wash feet.


    Well, but it''s really a good thing. I believe the old Oriental hero is not so particular about it.


    He poured the water of life into the old man, and his breath immediately calmed down.


    At first, the old master of Dongfang wondered what Nangong sunset took out. When he saw the bottle open, smelled the faint fragrance and sensed the incredible power of life, he was surprised.


    After drinking the bottle of divine water, he felt as if the power of life was rejuvenated in his body, the dark wounds in his early years seemed to be repaired, and the thin body surface gradually appeared luster and became full of vitality.


    Although the body is still difficult to move because of toxins, and the psychic force cannot be driven freely, it is no problem to speak.


    What kind of magic medicine is this!? Is there such a magic medicine in this world? Can you heal your injury?


    Yes, he feels that his early dark wounds are being repaired slowly. According to this progress, I''m afraid he can completely eliminate them in a few hours. As long as his body dispels the toxins, he can recover.


    "My dear nephew, what is this


    The old master was pleasantly surprised. Even the matter of Jin Renfeng was left behind first. He looked at Lu Chen and asked.


    "The things obtained outside the circle, human flesh and bones of life and death, can be regarded as one of my second brother''s bride price."


    Lu Chen said with a smile. He said in his heart that you have changed your face so quickly, my dear nephew.


    His words about the water of life have long been thought out. In the fox demon world, the circle is not so mysterious.


    It''s not that there are no miraculous drugs, but their effectiveness is limited. Most of them are of purple quality and lack of efficacy.


    He gave it to the old owner, but the high-grade goods in the spring of life and epic restoration products can never be found in the circle of this continent.


    This is also the reason why the secret injury of the old master has not been cured when Shenhuo villa is famous all over the world and has financial strength.


    It''s just as unrealistic as a later Wang Fugui thought that if he lost his life, he could make up for it by eating ginseng and other items.


    Will young master Wang be short of money? But some things, no is no, can''t buy, just can''t buy.


    Lu Chen is also glad that he exchanged a lot of painted pear clothes last time. Otherwise, it is difficult to find recovery drugs in this world.


    The leech demon family is good at healing and detoxifying, but there is no good way to deal with this deep-rooted secret injury. Instead, it is the boutique of the spring of life in aika, which has a miraculous effect.


    This world is higher than the upper limit of aika continent, but the actual life span of practitioners is completely unmatched. This is related to the cultivation system, the heaven and earth environment, people''s daily diet and the existence of miraculous drugs.


    Of course, Lu Chen believes that there must be real good things outside the circle, but it''s too weak inside the circle.


    "It''s such a divine thing... You''ve spent a lot of money."


    The owner of Dongfang''s hometown sighed that this thing alone is far more than ordinary dowry gifts. What''s more, the thousand mile chasing talisman left by the other party saved his life today.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Thunder flashed through the window. This time, it was jinrenfeng who shook his body.


    He was sweating and knelt down. "Master! Master, the disciple was obsessed for a while. Please let the disciple live!"


    What he did was what he did. No matter how he made it up at this time, he knew that the master would not believe it. Only when he honestly admitted his mistake and begged the master for mercy.


    Master Lu Chen has no intention of saving himself, because he doesn''t want to go now.


    This is our internal affairs of Shenhuo mountain villa. Shifu is sober at this time. It''s not up to you, an outsider, to decide?


    The owner of Dongfang old family sat there and looked at the Golden Phoenix kneeling on the ground with a dull look.


    "Master, master, you brought up the disciple with one hand. Do you have the heart to let the disciple die?"


    Jin Renfeng kowtowed his head.


    The old master''s face showed an angry look, "evil barrier, you know I raised you, and you want to kill someone!"


    Lu Chen doesn''t look at Jin Renfeng. His goal has been achieved. He successfully bestowed kindness on Dongfang family and won trust. It doesn''t matter whether the guy kneeling on the ground lives or dies. He believes that the owner of Dongfang family is not a kind-hearted person.


    "Feng Feng!"


    At this time, the door of the house was pushed open, and a leech demon woman with long pink and purple hair came in and looked at the scene in surprise.


    She estimated the time. She thought it should be almost finished at this time. She wanted to see the situation. Unexpectedly, she fell behind in entering the hospital and heard the voice of jinrenfeng begging for mercy.


    "You are!"


    Xiaotan sees Lu Chen and doesn''t understand why there will be others in the house tonight, but she guesses the identity of the other party from the other party''s clothes and the pressure on herself.


    Looking at the Golden Phoenix kneeling on the ground and the still intact old Oriental owner sitting on the bed, she knew that today''s plan had failed.


    She wanted to run away with Jin Renfeng, but her strength was far inferior to Jin Renfeng. Even Jin Renfeng knelt on the ground and didn''t dare to resist. What could she do?


    Facing the first person in the world, Nangong sunset, what can she do?


    So she can only kneel beside Jin Renfeng, "sunset, please let him go. It''s all my plan, I ordered him, and I gave the secret method of blood exchange. The sin is all on me!"


    Up to now, she can only pray with her own life and take the blame on herself.


    Lu Chen looked at Xiaotan and thought she was a silly woman.


    Jin Renfeng suddenly looked up at this time, pointed to Xiaotan and said, "yes! Yes..."


    He knelt down and climbed forward, grabbed the master''s hand and said, "master, master, it''s all her. She ordered me. They leech demons can also control their mind. The disciple was confused. It''s the fault of this damn leech demon to do such disobedience today."


    Then he stood up, "disciple, I''ll kill the leech demon!"


    He looked at Xiaotan, "you damn monster, why do you confuse me? Thank you, Nangong adult. If he hadn''t come, I would have made a big mistake if I were manipulated by you!"


    He looks ferocious, spits wildly, and the fire in his hand appears. He wants to kill Xiaotan directly.


    Xiaotan looked at jinrenfeng with crazy eyes and ugly and ferocious face. Listening to those words, she felt that the whole world was crumbling.


    This is the tenderness to yourself in the past... Golden Phoenix?


    "Enough!"


    Dongfang''s old master began to scold. He looked at the leech demon, "well, I didn''t expect you to get together with the monster."


    When he was old, how could he not see such a thing? It was obvious that the leech demon woman was infatuated with her apprentice. She just rushed in and took all the charges on herself.


    He has been walking around the world for many years and has never heard of any magic method that can control people''s mind and spirit. The leech demon is just a doctor in the demon world. How can he know these.


    Just now, he had seen the face of Jin Renfeng clearly. With the scheming of his villain, it was obvious that the female monster was pulled into the thief''s boat by him.


    He didn''t expect that his life was just and upright, and his first disciple would have sex with monsters. What''s more, he didn''t expect that at this point, Jin Renfeng''s face would be so ugly.


    He doesn''t like monsters, but he also knows that if a creature is willing to die for you, he must really love you.


    But he is a villain who turns his face ruthlessly. In the face of a "lover" who treats him like this, he doesn''t read a trace of old love.


    Jin Renfeng was scolded by his master and stared at by Lu Chen. He didn''t dare to do it directly. He stood there and looked at Xiaotan with two lines of clear tears falling from the corners of his eyes. His heart was more anxious. What should I do? What the hell to do!?


    Lu Chen looked at the scene and took out a note in his hand, "sister Cuiyu, you can come over."


    Today, naturally, he wants to deal with the affairs of all families and live together at one time.


    As he activated another thousand track catch, a green haired woman dressed in white dress walked out, and the lower end of a long hair was tied up, and the side of the fried dough twist was twisted.


    Her eyes, which were Jasper like emerald, were tinged with sadness. The watery eyes on her forehead glimmered and looked at Xiaotan kneeling on the ground.


    Xiaotan looked up in surprise and said in a puzzled tone, "master... Master?"


    The visitor is Xiaotan''s master, Cuiyu mingluan.


    "This time you know that the outside world is not as beautiful as you think."


    Cuiyu mingluan opened her mouth lightly and looked at Jin Renfeng, "is this man worth your love?"


    Xiaotan was asked, lowered her head and remembered Jin Renfeng''s ruthless speech. She looked at herself like looking at a disgusting rag.


    "Dongfang family leader, Xiaotan is my apprentice. She should be punished for her evil deeds, but please give it to me. How about I detoxify you for the offence in your place?"


    Cuiyu mingluan looked at the Oriental master sitting there. Her voice was calm, but her hand was clenched under her long sleeve.


    Lu Chen knows that although Cuiyu mingluan looks like a mature and calm master at this time, in fact, she is introverted. If it weren''t for her apprentice, a hundred people wouldn''t want to leave the leech demon.


    A woman who is shy when talking to others on weekdays is forced to go out today.


    The old master nodded, "but, girl, take her away."


    Today''s matter, whether to kill a leech demon or not is not the key point. Moreover, the later leech demon girl is obviously brought by Nangong sunset. He wants to sell face.


    He now understood a little. Maybe it was because the leech demon kneeling on the ground understood the nature of the Golden Phoenix after being tracked down by Nangong at sunset.


    Cuiyu mingluan walks to the old master and uses the eye of water spirit to detoxify the other party with medical skills.


    Yes, it''s that simple.


    Originally, Xiaotan came up with the idea of mixed toxin on the old master. Jin Renfeng doesn''t know medical theory, and she is Xiaotan''s master. Detoxification is certainly easy.


    "Then say goodbye."


    Cuiyu mingluan leaned slightly, walked to Xiaotan and took Xiaotan''s hand.


    "Master..."


    Xiaotanhong has eyes on it. Unexpectedly, she secretly left the clan land, which is equivalent to betrayal. Shifu will come to save herself today.


    "Silly girl, go back and talk."


    Cuiyu mingluan sighed in her heart. If the sunset adult hadn''t told her, she didn''t know that Xiaotan had been cheated here.


    Xiaotan hesitated and looked at jinrenfeng, but still didn''t give up.


    Cuiyu mingluan shook her head and sighed. As soon as she pointed at Xiaotan''s back neck, Xiaotan fainted.


    She saluted Lu Chen again, "thank you for your help."


    Lu Chen waved his hand, "this is what sister Ling asked me. Take her back."


    Sister Cui Yuling said it was done. In the future, everyone in their hospital and mask group can be free.


    Seeing Cuiyu mingluan and Xiaotan leave, jinrenfeng is completely confused and looks at the master at a loss.


    The owner of Dongfang''s hometown got out of bed and stretched his body. He had never felt so comfortable and angry in his heart in recent years.


    The surging spiritual power surged, even surpassing the Oriental divine fire that swept the world before his illness, and came back!


    "Master, master, listen to the disciple''s explanation..."


    Jin Renfeng trembled and said that he was determined not to win the master at the peak, let alone there was a monster here.


    "Sunset, nephew..."


    The old owner looked at Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen smiled and nodded. "Please help yourself, senior. The royal family will formally propose marriage tomorrow."


    With that, he walked out of the door and didn''t have to worry about the things behind him.


    Ten miles away from Shenhuo villa, Lu Chen looked back and looked at the cloud of fire.


    The rain... Stopped.

 Chapter 580

    When the Dongfang huaizhu sisters arrived, the courtyard had already been burned down, leaving only an old man with white hair and a majestic back standing there.


    The dust in the air floats with the wind.


    The rain in the sky evaporated due to divine fire.


    "Father, father?"


    Dongfang huaizhu was surprised and puzzled. His father seemed to have recovered his health, otherwise Shenhuo would not have such power to change the world.


    But what she wondered was that her father seemed to be in a bad mood, and why did he suddenly show his divine skill, and even the courtyard was burned down?


    "It''s huaizhu..."


    The owner of Dongfang old family turned around and a trace of ash fell from his fingertips.


    As Nangong sunset thought, he was never a kind-hearted man.


    It is said that raising tigers is a danger, but he is a great white eyed wolf with a head.


    "Daddy, you''re well!"


    Xiao qinlan ran over happily and hugged her father.


    Seeing the innocent and lovely little daughter, the old man''s gloom dissipated.


    Some things may not be as he thought. Jin Renfeng may have controlled most of the people in the villa. His two daughters may not know his condition at all.


    "Rash, your accomplishments have not improved at all."


    The old man touched his little daughter''s head and taught her a lesson.


    Xiao qinlan quietly spit out her tongue and coquettish said, "it''s not that my father is not here. No one teaches. My daughter is in a bottleneck. My father is well now. If I teach my daughter again, my daughter will try to practice her divine fire."


    "You child..."


    The old man shook his head. He is old and tough. He still doesn''t stick to his daughter''s face.


    He looked at his eldest daughter again, "huaizhu, there''s something my father wants to tell you."


    Dongfang huaizhu is looking around and wondering, why didn''t you see the elder martial brother arrive and why didn''t others rush here?


    Hearing his father''s words, he quickly took back his eyes, "father, please tell me."


    "Someone came to Shenhuo villa to propose marriage, and the bride price has been paid."


    The old master said slowly.


    Dongfang huaizhu said in his heart, "father, which family... Is it to propose marriage?"


    She had already had her own heart, but what her father decided was always difficult to change. If his father did not agree to the marriage, he would refuse to marry the person who came and would not tell himself now.


    Now tell yourself that it means that my father may have agreed to the other party''s proposal.


    What should I do?


    Although she was born in an aristocratic family, she had expected that this might happen, but she didn''t expect this day.


    "Is it important?"


    The old owner looked at his daughter''s eyes without expression.


    Dongfang huaizhu bit his teeth and summoned up his courage: "my daughter doesn''t want to marry now. She wants to practice Shenhuo well."


    Seeing that her father looked calm and unmoved, she thought of a reason and added: "and father, you are only our two daughters. If I marry, I will have only my sister to inherit the family property. Qin LAN has never liked these."


    She waited nervously for her father''s reply and felt that her refusal should be justified.


    If I can''t, I''ll leave home and find my "Mr. sword". It''s a big deal that we wander all over the world.


    The old master pretended to be disappointed. "Well, since you don''t want to marry huaizhu, forget it. You''re right. You''ll have to inherit and manage Shenhuo villa in the future. After all, their family can''t be a burden to our Dongfang family."


    When Dongfang huaizhu heard the speech, he breathed a sigh of relief and smiled, "thank you, Dad."


    The old master smiled, "Huai Zhu, I haven''t heard you call me that for a long time."


    Dongfang huaizhu was in a good mood to avoid the crisis at this time. He gathered around his father and hugged his father''s arm. "My father likes it. My daughter will call you so in the future."


    It''s clearly my father. You asked your husband to teach me etiquette. It''s hard for people to understand


    The old family owner smiled and showed a embarrassed smile, "since huaizhu didn''t want to marry, my father had to go to Wang Quan''s house to apologize in person. After all, he had gone too far before and said he would betroth you to their young master, and the king''s power would dominate the cause."


    He raised his hand and stroked his beard. "Although it''s very difficult, my father certainly can''t force you, so I have to do it quickly, so that they won''t have a bad face when they send all their betrothal gifts tomorrow."


    Dongfang huaizhu was stunned on the spot. She thought she had heard wrong.


    Who came to propose marriage?


    Kingship?


    Who are you going to marry?


    Kingship!?


    What did you just say?


    Don''t want to marry!?


    "Huai Zhu, what''s the matter with you? What else are you unhappy about? My father said he would help you push it off."


    The old owner asked knowingly.


    Dongfang huaizhu was ashamed and anxious. He didn''t know how to speak.


    At this time, Xiao Qin LAN jumped and connected the line from surprise, "ah! The imperial power dominates the industry, that''s not the face..."


    She covered her mouth halfway through the speech and remembered that the identity of the group needed to be kept secret.


    Dongfang huaizhu blushed with shame and stared at his sister, but he was a little lucky in his heart. He said to his father, "Dad... I, my daughter... My daughter thinks... It doesn''t seem very good for my father to withdraw what he promised before."


    She lowered her head, and the blush on her neck continued to the back of her ears, "besides... It will affect your reputation and the prestige of my Shenhuo villa. It''s not good-looking on her face."


    The old owner looked at huaizhu with a smile on his face. Looking at his little daughter''s behavior, he felt that she was really a woman who didn''t want to stay.


    But do you like to say it? Beat around the bush. What''s the harm.


    He looked down at the sky. "It doesn''t hurt. I''ll recover for my father. Even if the royal family is going to be in trouble, it''s a big deal that I will fight with the old man again."


    "Ah --"


    Dongfang huaizhu opened his mouth slightly and quickly took his father''s hand. "Dad, don''t, daughter... My daughter actually... Wants to marry."


    It''s a shame to beat yourself in the face and expose your sweetheart.


    But in a hurry, she didn''t dare to hide it, for fear that her father would really go to war with the royal family.


    "Oh? Why do you want to marry again?"


    The old owner asked with a smile.


    Little Qin Lan was on the side, with a "funny" smile on her face, "hey hey, because her sister... The person she likes is the eldest son of the royal family."


    Dongfang huaizhu lowered his head and pulled his clothes with both hands, "Hmm ~"


    For a long time, she looked up again and saw the smile on her father''s face and the strange smile of little Qin LAN. She suddenly woke up.


    "Dad, you know!"


    Then she realized that her father promised the marriage, I''m afraid he already knew about his love with Baye.


    She glanced at her sister. Xiao qinlan shook her head quickly, which meant that she didn''t mean what she said.


    "Dad, you tease your daughter!"


    Looking at the smile in her father''s eyes, she immediately understood what was going on. She stamped her feet in shame and anger and ran out of the yard.


    The old owner looked at his daughter and ran away. He just smiled, shook his head and touched his little daughter''s head. "Go find your sister. There are still some things to do as a father."


    It''s time for Shenhuo villa to be cleaned up and reorganized.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, almost the same story is also staged in wangquan villa.


    "What?! my father made an engagement for me!"


    The king looked at housekeeper Fei in shock.


    He paced in the courtyard. "No! I''m going to see Dad!"


    Housekeeper Fei''s fat face smiled, "young master, don''t be so anxious. You''re old enough to get married, or... You have a girl you like in your heart?"


    "Uncle Fei... I really have a confidant in my travels."


    He was anxious, "why did my father propose marriage without telling me?"


    He felt his head was very big. Originally, he wanted to come back from outside the circle with his eldest brother this time, just as his father said his thoughts and proposed marriage to Dongfang family.


    I didn''t expect that there would be a big problem.


    "According to the instructions of parents and matchmakers, the major event of marriage is the decision of parents. The other party is a woman with excellent family background. Her talent is also extraordinary. It is said that her appearance is also superior. The young master will like it."


    Housekeeper Fei said calmly.


    "Uncle Fei... That''s not the problem... The problem is, alas!"


    Wang Quan Baye sighed and wondered how to let his father dissolve his engagement.


    It''s really a headache. A top aristocratic family like the royal family pays most attention to integrity and reputation. It must be that the marriage agreement set by his father is also extraordinary and difficult to deal with.


    Housekeeper Fei smiled and said, "young master, calm down. Your sword heart doesn''t pass."


    The king was stunned and took a deep breath to calm his heart. How could he be so impulsive?


    "Young master, don''t hurry to see the master. You haven''t heard me say which one it is. What if it''s the girl you like?"


    Housekeeper Fei narrowed his eyes and said calmly.


    "What a coincidence..."


    The king said to himself, "which one is it?"


    Housekeeper Fei went to one side of the tea table, poured a cup of new tea and said, "Dongfang family, eldest lady, Dongfang huaizhu."


    The king was stunned. "Uncle Fei... What did you just say? Say it again."


    Housekeeper Fei handed the tea cup to the king. "Young master, have a cup of tea and calm down. The old slave just said that she is the eldest lady of Dongfang family and Dongfang huaizhu."


    There are only those four words left in my mind. One second before hell and one second after heaven. This feeling makes others feel a little numb now.


    Oriental huaizhu!


    It''s huaizhu!


    But... How did my father know that huaizhu and I were in love?


    I always wear a mask when I''m out. I have a private meeting with huaizhu. It''s extremely confidential.


    "Well, young master, do you want to go to the master to help you withdraw your marriage?"


    Housekeeper Fei inquired.


    "Ah?"


    After regaining consciousness, the king quickly shook his head, "no, no, Dongfang family is very good, very good."


    Housekeeper Fei also picked up a cup of tea and smiled at the overlord in front of him. "The bride price team of the royal family should arrive at Shenhuo villa tomorrow. Since the young master has no objection, it''s time to start counting the auspicious days for you."


    The overlord nodded again and again, "no objection, no objection."


    At this time, he just wondered why his father could find Dongfang family to marry so accurately?


    And he heard huaizhu say that his father was ill recently and didn''t see outsiders. How did their family go to Shenhuo villa to propose marriage? Even huaizhu didn''t know?


    Forget it, it''s a good thing anyway. It''s a false alarm.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few days later, Shenhuo mountain villa was in unprecedented splendor, and the royal family''s bride price team was lined up for ten miles.


    The world knows the news that the two strongest aristocratic families in the league are going to marry. Before the owner of the old Oriental family came to power again, a person with a heart found that he was in high spirits and in good health. He was not as ill as rumored outside.


    For this news, the major aristocratic families of daomeng naturally hold a congratulatory attitude. After all, the strength of the demon family is at its peak, and the marriage of the two aristocratic families of the human family should have a good impact on future generations.


    Although the Terran once had a master of Zhenzu, the sunset in Nangong has passed away. No one knows when he will reincarnate next. It is more realistic to expect the royal family and Dongfang family to protect the Terran.


    At this time, young people with masks gathered together.


    After the new rain on the empty mountain, the clear spring flows. It is still the valley as a secret stronghold.


    "Brother ~ we thought you were dead!"


    Wang Quan rushed up drunk and was grabbed by Lu Chen''s face.


    Lu Chen looked at the members of the mask group and said with a fist: "sorry, this time it worries everyone. It''s just that we need to make some arrangements to solve some hidden dangers before implementing our plan."


    Wang Quan stepped back angrily and glanced at his brother, "hum, you know your brother is not dead, but you don''t tell us and ignore you."


    The imperial hegemony was embarrassed for a moment, "little sister, don''t say that. Brother''s plan is very important. If you want to deceive the enemy, you must deceive your own people first."


    He has also received news from Dongfang family these days. He knows what big brother has done. It turns out that he has solved the hidden crisis of Dongfang family.


    After he learned that, he was also afraid. If he didn''t take precautions in advance, they might not return for a long time after they went out of the circle directly.


    At that time, Dongfang family will be fooled by Jin Renfeng. Maybe the old master will be murdered. Even huaizhu and Qin LAN will be killed by Jin Renfeng


    He felt his elder brother''s kindness to himself. He didn''t expect to remember his life event before the plan was about to start.


    Not only helped the huaizhu family get rid of pests, but also helped themselves get married.


    No wonder the elder brother said he would give himself a gift, but it''s really a big gift. He gave himself a wife!


    Yang Yitan thought about it and thought it was strange.


    Although he thought his eldest brother had always been very kind to them, he didn''t think so. Just for the sake of his second brother''s marriage and Dongfang family, would he play such a fake death drama?


    I always felt that brother should have other plans and arrangements, but he couldn''t guess.


    "Hee hee, brother Ba ye, what are you thinking? Today, our bride price team seems to have arrived. Do you also want to go?"


    Wang quanzui completely forgot what he had just said. Seeing Ba ye in a daze, he leaned over and asked with a bad smile.


    "What are you talking about? There''s no bride price. I''m just wondering if our plan can be carried out."


    The king''s hegemony was vague. In fact, he just thought about xiahuai bamboo, but what he expected more was the truth of the world.


    Lu Chen glanced at the crowd. "As the second brother said, it''s time for us to carry out the plan we''ve been looking forward to."


    He put his hand on the mask on his face and said, "that''s... Uncover the mask of the world."

 Chapter 581

    The barren mountains are vast and the clouds are misty.


    The lone geese fly high and the falling sand fluctuates.


    On the northwest frontier of Terran, both human and demon figures are very rare.


    A towering wall stands at the border and blocks all living creatures.


    The elite friars of yiqido league are all guarding the wall and practicing day and night.


    They don''t know what''s behind the wall. They just follow the ancient law and guard here mainly to prevent someone from breaking out and entering the restricted area.


    I''m afraid that under this vast city wall, only the senior Taoist league who commands this place, the Tianmen old man, can know what the restricted area really means.


    An old man in a black-and-white Taoist robe was lying in a rocking chair, holding a wine gourd. Looking at the late autumn sky, the cold wind blew, his pale temples fluctuated and his clothes were rustling.


    "Teacher."


    A young man in Yiqi League style Taoist robe walked up to the old man and saluted respectfully.


    "How? Did you find your younger martial brother?"


    The old man''s tone is leisurely.


    "Not yet..."


    The young man hesitated and said, "but teacher, why did you go to find your younger martial brother? Didn''t you let him leave?"


    The younger martial brother in his mouth is an outcast of the old man Tianmen in front of him. He left the frontier fortress a few days ago and returned to the human world.


    But the strange thing is that after the younger martial brother left, the teacher asked someone to know his whereabouts, but I don''t know why.


    "Can''t find..."


    Tianmen old man closed his eyes on the rocking chair, "that''s all."


    "No more?"


    The young man wondered and couldn''t understand the teacher''s mind.


    "Not looking, not looking..."


    Tianmen old man sighed: "the ancients said that fate turns. He has his own destiny. It''s a pity that I haven''t taught him some things."


    "Report -"


    While they were talking, a Taoist came to inform them.


    "What''s up?"


    Tianmen old man looked calm.


    "It was detected that more than a dozen young friars were approaching the frontier fortress. They were not sent by the first airway alliance."


    The messenger hurried.


    The Tianmen old man raised his eyelids, "Oh? What are the young people doing here and what are their accomplishments?"


    The messenger recalled: "although they all look young, their accomplishments are high, and there are still a few who can''t see through. They go straight to the frontier fortress. I''m afraid the goal is us."


    Tianmen old man got up, "how many years ago, there are still people breaking into the frontier fortress. Let''s go. I''ll see who''s the younger generation."


    After that, he stood up and informed all the friars of the frontier fortress to enter the alert.


    When all the monks took off, old Tianmen saw that there were eleven people from afar. They all looked young.


    But as the previous reporter said, in his perception, these young people have extraordinary accomplishments, even surpassing the patriarchs of many Taoist families. It''s amazing.


    The monks of Yiqi Taoist alliance looked serious. The Tianmen old man did smile a few times, "indeed, it''s a group of young people with high magic power."


    He smiled and said, "newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, but there are some taboos that no one can touch."


    He stood with his hands down. "Let me teach them the rules of the world."


    The high wall behind him trembled, like a growing mountain, higher and higher.


    In the distant air, Lu Chen stands in the air and uses the aura trained by the dust falling magic method as the back drive to push himself forward, which is eliminated by the floating cloud armor. It looks no different from ordinary flight.


    The other brothers around them, except brother Li Quzhuo and aomuyuan, all stepped on the flying sword refined by Deng Qiyue. They didn''t travel at top speed and still wanted to enjoy the scenery along the way.


    Li Quzhuo saw the movement of the high wall of the frontier fortress and said in surprise, "Wow, wow, brother, this wall is growing high!"


    He loves things like magic weapons and is very interested in this phenomenon. "No, I''ve never seen the wall where I grew up."


    The overlord of imperial power knew some news and had a broader vision. He saw the doorway and explained: "the wall is a magic weapon. Someone is casting a spell to make it grow tall."


    Li Quzhuo was even more excited when he heard the speech. "Magic weapon? Can you refine the city wall into a magic weapon?"


    Lu Chen said with a smile, "just go and have a look."


    "OK, I''m most interested in magic weapons."


    Li Quzhuo responded, accelerated his speed and hurried to keep up.


    Fly to this high wall, no matter how they take off, the wall is always one end higher than them.


    Lu Chen also looked at the wall with great interest. The law of conservation of mass was eaten again?


    What is the energy principle driving the city wall to be infinitely high?


    "Wow - it''s too high. How high do we have to fly to get there?"


    Li Quzhuo exclaimed.


    "If you can''t fly, when you want to fly, it can still grow tall, build stones to hold the sky, and birds can''t cross. This should be the legendary ancient method of daomen - Tianmen mantra."


    The king looked up at the high wall and explained to the people.


    At this time, the ordinary friars of Yiqi road alliance were all at low altitude and above high altitude. There was only one old man opposite Lu Chen and others.


    The old man has white hair and black-and-white Taoist robes dancing in the wind. With one hand on his back and half on his side, he looks at the people. He is really immortal.


    The old man smiled a few times, "good, young man, have vision."


    He raised his head with one hand and drank the wine in the wine gourd. "There is a wall in the frontier fortress, as high as a mountain, three feet away from the sky. This is indeed the Tianmen mantra."


    Tianmen old man glanced at Lu Chen and his party, "young man, what are you doing here?"


    Lu Chen hugged his fist and said, "go and have a look. I hope it''s convenient for you."


    The old man of Tianmen looked thoughtfully, "go and have a look? What are you looking at?"


    Lu Chen continued, "look at the truth of the world."


    At this time, he was really curious about how the world outside the circle was, what was the principle of the creatures outside the circle eroding people''s hearts, and what was the original strength of the creatures outside the circle if they didn''t play tricks?


    "What''s the solution?"


    Tianmen old man took another sip of wine.


    "We just want to know what''s hidden behind the barriers at the borders of various countries... That''s why we came here. We want to see the outside. I hope you will forgive me."


    Although Lu Chen didn''t think Tianmen old man would give way, he still had to be polite before the soldiers.


    Tianmen old man seemed to hear a joke and smiled a few times. "You little dolls really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. I advise you to go back quickly and forget everything you know. Lao Dao, I''m good for you."


    Lu Chen stood up straight and said, "since the elder insisted, the younger generation had to break through the wall."


    The Tianmen old man said with a smile: "interesting, boy, although you have strange magic weapons and hidden cultivation accomplishments, you can see that when the Yiqi Dao alliance is the strongest, all of them gather at this border. What''s more, my Tianmen old son and the life magic weapons I have spent all my life training don''t cross Tianmen."


    He stood sideways. "Don''t blame me for not telling you that in the world, only one sword and one knife can split this wall."


    These young people don''t have anyone holding the imperial sword, and the sword died some time ago. These young people really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    Lu Chen smiled, "second brother."


    When the king came forward, his toes were frivolous, and the sword was in his hand, "then today..."


    The sword is like a startling dragon. The golden awn is crisscross between heaven and earth. The young spirit can break the sky. The chivalrous man can walk bravely and break the common life.


    The king''s sword technique is thirteen ways, cut!


    The peerless edge crossed the world and passed the old man Tianmen. The strong wind stirred in the air and roared to the sky.


    In the shocked eyes of all the monks and the old man of Tianmen, the man who didn''t cross Tianmen was completely split in two!


    Lu Chen looked at the sword of imperial hegemony and nodded with satisfaction. This is the most intuitive. The sword idea of imperial hegemony was initially completed, which is at least one level stronger than the original work.


    "... I can see you three."


    The remaining words of imperial hegemony spread in the air and fell in everyone''s ears.


    Tianmen old man can''t believe it. His life magic weapon was broken. He was in a hurry to attack his heart and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    The imperial power took back his sword and nodded to Lu Chen, "brother, I will live up to my life."


    Then he threw a fist at the Tianmen old man again, "the situation forces me to offend my younger generation."


    Lu Chen said faintly, "go."


    The friar of Yiqi road alliance revived and rushed to stop him.


    Tianmen old people vomited blood, "you... Who are you?"


    Lu Chen didn''t speak. Naturally, others wouldn''t answer. They just passed through the huge crack calmly.


    Although the friar arranged by Yiqi League in the frontier fortress can be regarded as an elite, he was vulnerable to attack under the mask regiment he had trained for many years at this time.


    Even without hurting people, you can perfectly repel those friars and relieve their combat power.


    Lu Chenfei was unhappy. In the last place, when he passed by the old man of Tianmen, he threw him a small half bottle of legendary spring of life, which was regarded as inferior. "Don''t worry, senior. We''ll just have a look. It''ll be fine."


    The Tianmen old man stupidly caught the bottle of medicine and didn''t want to check what it was. He dissuaded: "wait! You can''t go there -"


    Lu Chen passed each other and didn''t look back.


    Tianmen old man looked at each other''s back and was suddenly stunned.


    He remembered that the young man who had just started his journey and called the man in black his eldest brother!


    The man in black also called each other''s second brother. Is such a powerful swordsman ranked second among these young people?


    He didn''t think it was simply an organization arranged by age, because he could feel that these young people were led by the man in black, and the swordsman was only ordered to cut open the door of no crossing the sky.


    Isn''t it... He''s a stronger man than that swordsman!?


    But the cultivation of the swordsman is rare in the world. I''m afraid even the king''s family owner may not have this strength. You can''t split the wall until you hold the king''s sword.


    If you are stronger than this swordsman, can you fight the demon emperor?


    Among the young people in this world, in addition to Nangong sunset, there are such exaggerated talents!?


    "Brother - we''ve come out. Come and see!"


    Wang quanzui''s voice shouted ahead and saw the world outside. She was very excited at this time.


    Lu Chen walked slowly through the city wall, while Yang Yitan and the imperial hegemony were still waiting for him to move forward together.


    The king''s hegemony didn''t look back. He thought of what the Tianmen old man had just said and felt a little funny in his heart.


    The world can split this wall with one sword and one knife, which refers to one sword in heaven and earth and one sword in heaven and earth, but the sword and one knife you mentioned... Are all there.


    Yes, there is indeed a restricted area outside the wall. It is a restricted area for cowards.


    But how can that scare us?


    How can you frighten me... Imperial power!


    ... not to mention the big brother.


    Lu Chen looked at the thick fog outside and raised his hand to the West. "Go, go outside."


    At the other end of the city wall, the Tianmen old man rested quietly and was helped to the ground by his disciples.


    "Teacher, what should we do? Should we inform Yiqi League and send more people to catch them back?"


    The disciple inquired.


    The Tianmen old man opened the medicine bottle in his hand and felt the breath of life. He was puzzled. Facing the problems of his disciples, he sighed and shook his head. "Grasp? How to grasp? Guard the gap and wait for me to repair."


    He looked at the group of young people flying out of the gap into the thick fog. No matter how he thought in his mind, he couldn''t get the answer.


    The black robed brother of mask organization... Who will it be?


    Wait... Black clothes, the man''s waist, is it still equipped with a knife!?


    He recalled that the mask elder brother who had never shot was like a black knife hanging from his waist!


    Is it Nangong sunset!


    He''s not dead!?


    Yes, I''m afraid only those with the qualifications of Nangong sunset can convince these arrogant young people.


    If Nangong sunset, he may not die if he goes outside the circle.


    Alas, that''s all. They can''t stop it. Let them go.


    On the other hand, Lu Chen and others entered the dense fog, and their perception immediately decreased a lot.


    Yang sighed and frowned slightly. "The fog is strange. It can not only make people lose their way, but also limit the spiritual knowledge of monks. It''s really strange."


    Wang quanzui looked left and right. At this moment, his excitement passed. He only saw a fog, nothing and some disappointment. "What, this is outside? There''s nothing else except the fog?"


    "Little sister, cheer up and don''t relax. Do you think there''s no danger if it''s set as a restricted area?"


    Lu Chen reminded that if the king is drunk, he won''t have a long memory if he doesn''t suffer a loss.


    "Elder brother is right. Get together outside and don''t walk around. If you get separated in the fog, I''m afraid it will be dangerous."


    The king also said, pulling his sister to his side for fear that this guy would run around.


    Lu Chen checked the situation around him. At present, his spiritual attribute is also very high, but now he feels like falling into a pool of mud and feeling uncomfortable all over.


    And his wild sense told him that this place... Is very dangerous!


    The corners of his mouth could not stop rising. If it were not for the mask, others would see his wild and excited look.


    How long have you been in this world?


    He hasn''t felt it for a long time.


    It is not an irresistible crisis or an opponent who can only compete with each other.


    It seems that he has finally come to the paradise of the slayer!


    "I''m in the front and the overlord is in the back. When you sigh, you should take the middle and look around with the heavenly eye at any time. If there is any change, you should give an alarm immediately."


    Lu Chen ordered the people to surround Yang yisigh and be sandwiched in the center by him and the overlord of the throne.


    He led the crowd cautiously forward, looking into the depths of the thick fog.


    Here, is there any surprise waiting for you?

 Chapter 582

    Three days later, the crowd gathered in the fog and raised a bonfire in front of them.


    Wang Quan stretched himself when drunk. "It''s so boring. Is this outside the circle? You can''t see anything."


    Their party has been out for three days, but no living creature has seen it, only this endless fog and the vast earth.


    "Little sister, don''t relax. There''s absolutely a reason for Yiqi League and demon countries to set the outside as a restricted area."


    Monarchy teaches us a lesson.


    "You said that the creatures outside the circle are also very afraid of people. All of them sense us from a distance and hide?"


    Li Quzhuo analyzed.


    Yang sighed and shook his head. "Second brother is right. Since it is set as a restricted area, it shows that it is extremely dangerous. If there are creatures, they are absolutely strong. There is no reason to hide from us."


    Wang Quan yawned when he was drunk and bored, and looked at Aoki yuan around him, "Aoki sister, what do you think?"


    Aoki Yuan said slowly, "it''s better to be careful. The outside world is very big. We''re not far away. Maybe the truth is deeper."


    Other people held the same attitude and didn''t take it lightly. After all, they only came out for a few days. Because Yang sighed and had to record the direction in the fog, they didn''t travel fast.


    Lu Chen put down the sunset gourd, "let''s take a break and move on."


    He was also a little confused. It was normal to say that there were no creatures outside the circle near the frontier fortress, but they had walked for three days and saw nothing.


    This distance is not short. What''s going on?


    Is it their "bad luck", or are there creatures outside the circle hidden in the fog, but they didn''t fight them?


    Because everyone''s perception is severely limited in the fog, we can''t rule out the possibility of "passing by" with creatures outside the circle.


    "Hey, brother Boye, what are you thinking? ANN, we haven''t prepared for too long this time. We won''t miss your wedding date."


    Wang quanzui looked at the overlord of Wang quanzui who was thinking and smiled.


    The corners of my mouth twitched under the mask of imperial hegemony, "what are you talking about? I''m thinking about how to fight properly in case of danger."


    However, it is true that the auspicious day calculated by the royal family and Dongfang family is unexpectedly close. According to the schedule, next month is the day of his wedding with huaizhu.


    After I learned the truth of the world outside the circle and unveiled the mask, I went back to marry huaizhu.


    Lu Chen took aomuyuan''s hot food in his hand and ate it to replenish his strength.


    Although he didn''t perceive any creatures, his direct sense was always warning him, just like a crisis all the time.


    He suspected that they had been... Targeted.


    This is a place outside the circle, where the peak power of the world gathers. He is in the circle. Here, it doesn''t mean he can act arbitrarily.


    "Be careful, everyone!"


    At this time, Yang, who had just drunk water, sighed, and the sky eye burst into purple light and burst into a drink.


    The heavenly eye on his forehead looked in one direction, and the target was behind Lu Chen. It seemed that there were some unknown creatures hidden in the fog.


    Reminded by Yang yisigh, everyone became nervous.


    Lu Chen''s spirit was also tense in an instant. He turned around and drew his knife.


    The black light of the knife flashed out, and the rolling thick fog separated like a wave. The boundless knife intention, with its peerless sharpness, cut on the body of the target.


    Purple blood was splashed in the air. Until this time, people could see what it was.


    It was a half human tall creature with a cylindrical body. Its skin was purple and looked very greasy. It had no mouth, nose and ears. There was an eye in the middle of the upper part and an antenna on the top of its head.


    Under Lu Chen''s sudden knife, this strange creature was directly cut in half from the center, and the breath of life was quickly silent.


    Lu Chen was not at ease. He came forward and cut a few knives again. He didn''t feel any other changes, so he stopped.


    "Wow, is this an outsider?"


    Wang Quanjiu came up curiously and looked at the disgusting monster cut into n segments on the ground. Others followed. I didn''t expect that the creatures outside would be like this.


    This is the first thing Lu Chenwei gave him. It''s really not the first thing to kill him.


    To say whether it is weak or not, according to the common sense of people in the world circle, this guy is not weak, at least he is a relatively advanced demon king.


    "It''s too weak... Is this the restricted area?"


    Deng Qiyue muttered.


    The king was drunk and patted each other''s head. "What are you talking about? It''s obvious that brother''s knife is too strong."


    The king bent over to check the dead creatures outside the circle. Before his hand was out, he was stopped by regicide.


    "Don''t touch it. I''ll see it again."


    Lu Chen stopped the other party''s reckless behavior. Although he felt that he did kill the other party''s soul, the creatures outside the circle were strange. What if they didn''t die?


    Under his body, he provoked the corpse of the purple monster with regicide, which is structurally different from any known creature in the circle.


    You should know that even monsters are basically generated by animals, spirituality and cultivation, or the changes of plants and stones between heaven and earth, which have their roots and original characteristics.


    This thing on the ground is different. It''s like a monster from a strange set with completely different painting style. It''s very chic and doesn''t speak logic at all.


    "This antenna seems to be some kind of organ that can receive information."


    Yang Yi sighed and analyzed, "this creature has no mouth, nose and ears, but it should also be able to communicate with other creatures outside the circle. I''m afraid it uses a language we don''t understand, or a voice band we can''t hear at all."


    Said, his face suddenly changed, "it''s bad. We may have been followed by creatures outside the circle all the time. This guy just approached and explored. He may have spread the information."


    His heavenly eye scanned the thick fog around him. Although he could see nothing, his sixth sense told him that there was a danger approaching them at a high speed.


    The king''s overlord held a sword in one hand and stood behind according to the formation agreed at the beginning. "Everyone gathered around the third brother and raised their vigilance."


    At this time, he felt that the air was a little dignified. It seemed easy for big brother to kill the monster. He could also kill the monster, but he would never be so understated.


    After all, the spirit power fluctuation of this thing is also the level of the big demon king. I''m afraid he can kill it with one sword.


    If an outsider of this level is just a pawn or a spy.


    So what level will the outer circle creatures coming from behind... Be?


    Lu Chen used the identification function of origin space to check the monster on the ground. The name is "the body of young Zidu"


    Since it is a corpse, it means that it has indeed been killed. The creatures outside the circle are strange and unpredictable, but in the final analysis, it is still based on the soul, not a conceptual creature. Regicide can be easily killed.


    I''m afraid Wang Quanjian and regicide have similar characteristics to attack creatures outside the circle.


    Knowing that creatures outside the circle can be killed by regicide, he relaxed a little. Next, as long as he told everyone to be careful not to be manipulated by these things.


    "Damn, these mists affect the vision too much, and the perception is also limited. I don''t know where the monster will come from."


    The animal husbandry spirit opened his mouth. At this time, his muscles were tight and his spiritual power was surging. He had entered the state of battle.


    Lu Chen stood up and put one hand between his neck. His neck twisted and made a burst of noise.


    His face under the mask smiled. "Since it''s in the way, let them disappear."


    The voice fell, the regicide swung out, the earth was splashed with gravel, the vigorous wind surged, most of the fan-shaped knife light covered the area in front, and the thick fog rolled away under the strong storm.


    The momentum of a knife was not exhausted. Lu Chen dodged to the rear and waved another knife. Looking down from high altitude, it seemed almost at the same time. A wave broke out from the central point, and the thick fog of the promoter dispersed outward.


    The vigorous wind speed is very fast. In an instant, it extends for tens of miles. The light in the sky finally sprinkles through the thick fog, which makes everyone who has adapted to the darkness feel a little uncomfortable in their eyes for a moment.


    After blinking, the vision in front of them became clear. They finally saw the ancient land and the... Monsters everywhere.


    Different colors, different forms and different strength of breath.


    The total number, roughly estimated, is thousands!


    "Incredibly... So many."


    The king was shocked. The creatures outside their circle had strong breath, which reached the demon king level at least, and some were so strong that they were not clear. On the front and rear Highlands, the two monsters standing just looked at each other and felt their scalp numb.


    Lu Chen put regicide on his shoulder and looked at these creatures outside the circle, "quite a lot."


    I''m afraid he misunderstood this place. The creatures outside the circle are not strong enough to do whatever they want, nor are they rare.


    He remembered the research on the creatures outside the circle by the power family in the original book, saying that these creatures outside the circle are fighting with each other, devouring and becoming stronger.


    But this does not mean that there will be no creatures outside the circle. Collective action.


    Along the way, he was always alert for fear that some creatures would invade the body of the mask group and control it, but he didn''t expect that the creatures outside the circle would not only use the hand of controlling people''s hearts if they wanted to hunt prey.


    They can also... Kill their prey with strength.


    He glanced at the creatures outside the circle, focusing on the two creatures.


    One is a green creature in front of him. He is nearly ten feet tall and has a head like an ox horn. His body is almost liquid and solid, but it can change between soft and hard.


    According to the yin-yang spirit eye, it is called green gilded devil. Its comprehensive qualities are completely superior to the southern poison emperor, especially the spirit, which is five points higher. I''m afraid its strength is close to the heyday of the abyss Lord of aika continent.


    The other is a pink monster on the rear highland. It is about 30 feet tall and looks like a person, but it has no arms. It is replaced by countless slender tentacles with five eyes on its face. At this time, they all stare at Lu Chen''s direction.


    In the eyes of Yin-Yang spirit, Lu Chen knew that the name of this type of creature was pink beauty, and he didn''t know what the name was based on.


    The strength is slightly weaker than the green gilt devil in front, but only looking at the positive strength, it is also the level of the southern poison emperor, not to mention the strange means of creatures outside the circle to control people''s hearts.


    so much trouble.


    He had previously confirmed that he had never met an enemy outside the circle. If he turned around a little and took them back, the task would not be completed.


    Because this does not meet the "wish" of the mask group. They want to uncover the mask of the world and see the truth outside the circle. They don''t see anything. It''s no different from not going out.


    Unexpectedly, the first time I met the enemy, I was surrounded.


    It''s not clear whether they were killed by Wang Zhongquan or Zhongquan after they went out.


    But he is sure that there is absolutely no trouble in this situation!


    If this is the ostentation in the original work, even if the imperial power is strong and Yang sighs how firm his intention to save people is, it will definitely be mass destruction and will not be returned for a lifetime.


    The monsters present did not move rashly, and the people of the mask group began to have fine beads of sweat on their foreheads.


    Being stared at by thousands of "double" eyes, they are all strange creatures with strong breath, which makes people unable to calm down.


    In particular, the two creatures, one green and one pink, bring them the pressure of death and the mystery that lingers in their hearts.


    Today, they finally fulfilled their long cherished wish for many years, came outside the circle, saw what the creatures outside the circle look like, and knew part of the truth of the world.


    But the price of the truth is so cruel that they may never go back.


    "Don''t get upset. Forget what I told you before? Once you get upset, they''ll have a chance."


    Lu Chen opened his mouth and taught him a lesson. He raised his hand and took off the ugly mask given to him by sister Yaya from his face and collected it into the storage space.


    In this battle, he does not allow anything to affect his sight and perception.


    The king took off his mask and revealed his beautiful face. He took a drink from the wine pot and said, "brother is right. Pick up your spirit and kill out."


    As a second brother, he naturally wants to cheer up his brothers and sisters, but as the second strongest, he can naturally see the situation in the scene.


    There are two monsters, but the demon emperor level! Even when he faced the southern drug emperor, he didn''t feel this pressure, and that faint... Fear.


    He clenched the sword in his hand, and the slightest fear was dispelled by him. The heart of the sword should be firm, otherwise it is the real desperate situation.


    Just... You and others may be able to fight these monsters with the same breath and intensity as the demon king, but the green monster is not good. Is it a stronger creature than the demon king?


    From the sense of breath and the understanding of the eldest brother, it can be seen that the eldest brother has been completely crushed in terms of spiritual power and physical strength except for the peerless knife accident.


    Can they really... Survive today?


    "Call -"


    At this time, the people suddenly felt the dry and hot air around them.


    Especially Qingmuyuan, who is close to Lu Chen, feels the unbearable heat coming from her side.


    Although they knew that they should not be distracted at this time, they still couldn''t help looking in the direction of Lu Chen.


    Everyone stared wide and saw an unforgettable scene in their life.


    On this day, they began to know what is the peak of Nangong sunset!

 Chapter 583

    Not only the people of the mask group were surprised, but even the creatures outside the circle who had begun to approach stopped.


    It has nothing to do with caution or the desire to observe changes in organisms in the circle that have not been seen for many years.


    It''s just instinctive. I feel the pressure from death, and every life unit in my body is warning them.


    I saw the man in black standing in the center of the field. The originally wide Taoist robe suddenly became tied up. The Qiu knot muscles propped up the clothes and outlined the inflated lines representing the ultimate strength.


    The man''s original masculine and handsome face was covered with dark dragon scales, his clothes were broken, and black bone spines extended from his joints and retracted like breathing.


    Sharp claws wear out boots and buckle in the land. All the exposed skin is dark, like dragon scales like divine iron.


    The breath from the man''s mouth is like the mythical dragon breath, burning like a flame, and the reddish gold mist rises slowly in the air.


    This is not the end. With the sound of clothes tearing, a pair of huge bone wings opened from behind him, and flesh and blood kept breeding on them. In a short moment, they turned into complete dragon wings.


    A few moments ago, this man was familiar to everyone. The handsome and masculine Nangong sunset turned into a complete and strange monster after a few moments.


    He is like the devil who rushed into the world from the deepest place of the yellow spring. He is ferocious and beautiful, a combination of violence and art, and a natural... Killing machine!


    Lu Chen opened his eyes. The reddish gold pupils looked like lava flowing, dazzling as if they were the only one in heaven and earth.


    As he glanced around, his eyes were as majestic as a shadow. He stood there like a supreme and invincible... Demon God!


    Creatures outside the circle rarely feel fear. They are ruthless and bloodthirsty, can devour their own kind mercilessly, and can cruelly play with humans and monsters who strayed into the circle.


    But then they finally understood why they had just stopped.


    The overwhelming killing intention, like the only God in the world, reached out and held their throat tightly, and stuck the blade of death between their necks.


    Lu Chen looked at the crowd, "why, don''t you always want to see... My peak?"


    "Close your heart and pay attention to defense."


    He held the regicide in his hand, looked forward, crossed the weak creatures outside the circle, and looked at the green gilt devil.


    Lu Chen grinned, revealing a mouthful of Mori white teeth and tilted his head. "Don''t die before I enjoy myself."


    "Brother, you..."


    Aoki yuan hesitated to reach out, but Lu Chen had stepped forward and her hand was out of reach.


    Lu Chen walked slowly, "don''t come near me, you''ll burn."


    Double four degree blood burst under peak attribute, eighth level King Kong.


    The body refining skill of animal husbandry, the divine action skill of Ji Wuji, the virtual and real eyes of improving dynamic vision, and the flower rebirth of strengthening the ability of body repair


    I have learned a lot in these twenty-eight years, but no one can try the knife.


    He fixed his eyes on the green gilt devil whose Qi machine began to expand. Take you and try my new peak.


    Tens of meters after leaving the camp, the earth collapsed under the contraction of the pupils of the mask group and the creatures outside the circle.


    From where Lu Chen disappeared, water lilies hundreds of feet high bloomed in situ, and were blown away by the strong wind to the side and rear, just like the weak flower branches swaying in the rainstorm and strong wind.


    Before the roar of heaven and earth reached the ears of any living creature, the dark figure had been like a ghost in the field.


    Countless scars were ploughed on the earth, the harsh sound of sonic booms in the air collided with each other, and various blood mist splashed and mixed under the strong wind. Under the harvest of extreme violence, they were gradually "integrated"


    To the surprise of everyone or the creatures outside the circle, Lu Chen didn''t rush straight to the green gilt devil, but in an instant, he killed thousands of weaker creatures outside the circle.


    After two breaths, the smoke and dust mixed with blood sprinkled down, like a rain at the end of the century. Lu Chen''s figure stopped not far from the mask group, waved a knife and vibrated blood, and sprinkled a five-color arc on the ground.


    He put one hand on his neck and shrugged his shoulders. "The warm-up is over."


    Then he turned his eyes and scanned the two strongest creatures outside the circle, "so... Who will go first?"


    The mask group was stunned at this time. Originally, they thought that today was the end of the death battle. After all, in their cognition, the eldest brother was at most better than the southern demon emperor or the northern mountain demon emperor.


    Today, there are thousands of demon king level creatures outside the circle. The two dangerous creatures are not comparable to the two demon kings in the circle, especially they must have some strange means.


    I''m afraid it''s more difficult to defeat both big brothers.


    But unexpectedly, just in the blink of an eye, the creatures outside the circle were almost killed.


    Change the southern poison king who is best at group warfare... Can he do it?


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie --"


    The green gilded devil gave out a strange smile. In the unexpected eyes of the king''s overlord and others, he said: "there have been no creatures in there for many years. No wonder they dare to come out. They are of some standard."


    "Surprise, fear, doubt... What a delicious smell."


    Pink beauty looked at them and made a sound. It had no mouth, and the sound seemed to come from its tentacles.


    Lu Chen was not happy at first. To be honest, he felt that he had bad luck this time.


    You should know that in the middle and later stages of the original work, various countries are expanding outside the circle. The southern poison emperor, the northern mountain demon emperor and Tu shanyaya have laid a lot of territory outside the circle. The territory laid by the strongest Yaya sister is almost an Oriental power in the Dragon world.


    In other words, there are a lot of miscellaneous hairs outside the circle. The demon emperor is still a strong man here.


    But he not only met today, but also met two at once. This is space. I''m afraid my task is too simple?


    But regardless of the difficulty of the task, the excitement in his heart at this time is really difficult to suppress. The rising war spirit and boiling blood are the real feedback in his heart.


    He''s in the circle. He''s really... Crazy!


    "Ba ye, with a sigh, I will solve the green Minotaur first. You two lead the brothers to form an array to resist the disgusting pink tentacle. Remember what I told you before you came out."


    Lu Chen ordered that it was unrealistic for them to run. It was difficult to distinguish the direction in the fog outside the circle. Even if there were signs made before a sigh, it was easy to break into more dangerous places when they were chased.


    And if he says so, I''m afraid it will damage these arrogant and arrogant hearts. If the overlord runs away, I''m afraid the sword heart will not be picked up all his life.


    The pink beauty should be weaker. With the help of the king''s sword and the help of everyone, it is definitely not a problem as long as there is no gap in your heart to invade.


    "But big brother... What if they all siege you?"


    Wang Quanjiu asked anxiously. If they were in a defensive situation and the pink tentacle monster was suddenly turning around to besiege brother, wouldn''t brother be in fatal danger?


    Although the eldest brother just showed the extraordinary strength they had never seen before, the victory or defeat of the battle with the terrible green Tauren is still unknown, isn''t it?


    She couldn''t understand the "expression" of the creatures outside the circle, but she could feel that after seeing the strength of big brother, the two creatures were still very calm. It could be seen that they were not in a hurry to start up until now.


    Especially the "Tauren", it seems that in its view, the strength of big brother is outside the circle... It is not uncommon.


    Lu Chen took down the sunset gourd at his waist and drank a mouthful of wine, "that''s not just right."


    Then he took the sunset gourd back into the storage space, and the reddish gold mist on his body surface began to rise again. Unlike before, this time, the dark scales were still glittering with gold.


    It''s not the special effect produced by the immobile Ming king and King Kong. The golden light is jumping, circling and dancing. The black hair on Lu Chen''s head is standing up. That''s the phenomenon caused by the current.


    The opportunity is rare. Let me be in full swing and come once.


    The talent obtained from the inheritance of real dragon blood is changed from Ji Wuji''s wind and thunder wings to thunder method and thunder entanglement!


    The sound of Zila burst out in the air, and Lu Chen''s figure disappeared again. This time, the green gilt devil was no longer calm.


    If the previous speed is an attainable category for it, this human (?) Men''s speed has completely suppressed themselves.


    When Lu Chen was about to rush in front of him, the back of the green gilt devil turned into liquid, and the sprayed green slurry was like spread wings. At the same time, one of its arms turned into a hammer shape, and the original light green arm turned into dark green with some metal color.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Before the sound of shaking the sky spread, the earth under the feet of the green gilt devil had collapsed. The green pulp wings behind it waved and retreated backward, but the continuous tremor continued.


    The dark sharp blade is now turned into a huge fierce soldier with a length of six meters in the hands of men. Every time he makes a knife, he carries a powerful force.


    The aggressive posture was as fierce as a raging tide, and the bloodthirsty killing intention was like a thousand year old devil imprisoned, and finally got out of the cage.


    It has survived outside the circle so far, devoured countless creatures and stood out in the fight, but it has never seen humans so crazy about war.


    For a moment, he felt as if he had been born in the wrong place. He should not live in the fence with the lambs at all. This vast world of fighting was where he should stay.


    And now the other party... Goes home.


    The green gilded devil is a rare race outside the circle who is good at power and is also very good at peeping into the hearts of creatures. But today, it has been suppressed by a human.


    It can feel that human power does not seem to be stronger than itself, but the artistic conception with edge makes him exert his power to the extreme every time he makes a knife.


    He is brute force, while the other party is brute force and "skill" that he cannot understand


    When King Quan Baye and others saw that big brother could beat the terrible monster, they immediately put down their hearts.


    "Second younger sister, you and the fourth and fifth younger brothers drive the array in the middle to limit its spell attack. Third younger brother, you observe the weakness of the monster. Xiao Qi, you strengthen the defense and look of the array. You pay attention to the support. Ah Zheng, you attack with me."


    The monarchy quickly made the distribution, and the pink tentacle monster has attacked.


    The idea of pink beauty is very simple. It is indifferent to the creatures outside the circle killed by Lu Chen, because there are no subordinates and leaders outside the circle.


    These creatures outside the circle, including it and the green gilded devil, only found these humans out of the circle and followed up with interest.


    For the creatures outside their circle, fighting and swallowing each other can enhance their strength, but the most wonderful thing is the "emotion" of the creatures inside the circle, which is the supreme delicious and spiritual food.


    It doesn''t want to intervene in the battle between the strong human and the green gilt devil. In its view, these young human people who don''t seem too firm in their hearts are more delicious.


    The pink tentacles spread out all over the world, as if they were constantly splitting. When patients with dense phobia see this scene, they may feel numb on their scalp. The front end of each tentacle opens its mouth and makes a harsh scream.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    When the tentacle was close to the three feet range of the king, Baye and others, it was bounced open by the invisible barrier, which surprised the pink beauty. The tentacle was born by driving the extension of the body. After approaching, the spiritual power didn''t listen to the command.


    Unexpectedly, although these humans are young, they have some tricks.


    But I... Never wanted to act recklessly and kill you?


    How can I achieve what I want?


    The red pink lady appeared to attack, dodge from time to time, or use strange spells to resist the sword intention of imperial hegemony. It seemed that the war situation was deadlocked.


    The overlord of imperial power did not breathe a sigh of relief, because Aoki yuan was already very hard to resist the attack of endless tentacles. At this time, he was sweating, and his spiritual power was rapidly consumed, while his opponent''s physical strength and spiritual power were like a bottomless pit.


    His kingship sword intention can indeed pose a threat to the pink tentacle monster. He even cut off many tentacles before, but the other party seems to be able to regenerate indefinitely. He has not achieved any results at all.


    In addition to him, Zhang Zheng''s black sword is much weaker. He can cut one or two. If the number is large, he can''t break through.


    The monster looks greasy and has soft tentacles, but it actually looks rigid and soft. It doesn''t have enough strength and sharp edge, or constant sword intention. It can''t be broken.


    With the passage of time, people gradually began to feel tired, which is the pressure they have never felt in the circle.


    The other party is holding a cruel and abusive attitude to kill them, which is different from anything they have seen in recent years. Even Yang yisigh''s forehead is sweating at this time, because he hasn''t seen through the weakness of the monster for a long time.


    He is indeed a rare genius of the Yang family for thousands of years. He has seen countless things over the years, but he has seen such a strange creature for the first time. Whether it is from the body, soul, or the operation and output mode of spiritual power, it has overturned his understanding.


    In the crisis, the king''s hegemony was cut out, the smoke and tentacles were disconnected at the same time, and a scar was cut out on the pink beauty''s chest. The blood of fans was sprayed. His understanding of the meaning of the king''s sword was deeper.


    He gasped for breath, forced himself to lift his spirit and said with clenched teeth: "hold on, believe brother, he is the strongest in the ages, believe in himself, we are the most outstanding geniuses of all families!"


    The king''s hegemony silently added in his heart that he should live and go back to marry huaizhu.

 Chapter 584

    The mountain like figure passes through the earth, and the thick fog rolls apart under the wind pressure. Every time the green wings vibrate, countless dust and gravel take off.


    Its shape is like a mountain and its potential is like the sea. The surging energy is wantonly surging between heaven and earth, ruthlessly destroying the earth, space and everything within reach.


    It is the overlord of this area. It hunts and kills a lamb in the enclosure... It should be.


    But its body is retreating. Its huge blade, nearly 20 meters long, cuts from top to bottom, like opening a mountain.


    The sky and clouds are separated, the black awn runs through the heaven and earth, the sound of dragon singing echoes in the wilderness, the vast knife is intended to be vertical and horizontal in the space, and the earth within tens of miles is being cut.


    The man''s clothes were damaged everywhere, revealing the muscles of the Qiu knot below. The black scales were shining with gold light. It was thunder around and the power of the real dragon was erupting!


    The dark night wind lit up a faint blue luster, and those shimmers were connected into complex lines, like vines growing and floating clouds.


    The green gilded devil hasn''t felt this sense of oppression for many years. Its spirit focuses on the peak, stimulates the racial talent to the limit, expands its body and keeps rising its strength, but it never takes back the initiative.


    Since the beginning of the war, it has been overwhelmed by the other party''s dense offensive like a rainstorm.


    No matter how skillful the opponent''s sword is, he can always find that his strength is stronger when he is defeated.


    Dodge is invalid, and the skill is invalid. The opponent doesn''t even have space to use the soul peeping skill for him.


    When the knife meets the hammer, the strong shock wave is like a cloud bomb exploding at the junction point. The strong wind makes the fluid on the green gilded devil''s face fluctuate constantly, showing a ferocious and funny look.


    The man''s face is covered with black scales, his black hair dances wildly in the strong wind, and his red golden eyes are full of happy and crazy war spirit. In the depths of his eyes, there is a cold and deadly killing opportunity.


    In the crack of time, looking at the man, the green gilt devil felt his heart tremble for the first time. It understood that he was not a hunter but a prey today.


    Why?


    Why are the lambs in the circle so strong?


    No, it''s a real... Wolf.


    The fire between the knife and the hammer was like iron tree and silver flower. The green gilded devil retreated rapidly, and it reacted.


    It''s not that it''s useless to improve your strength. The reason why you are being beaten all the time is that the human beings in front of you are becoming more and more skilled.


    It''s like a person who has been unfamiliar with the battle for a long time. He finally finds his feeling. Every minute and every second, the other party is becoming stronger and strong enough to suppress himself!


    Lu Chen couldn''t help opening the corners of his mouth. He was like a person who was about to suffocate. Finally, he surfaced and rose in the air, breathing the air of the world freely.


    It''s like a tiger who has been hungry for a long time. Finally, he gets out of the cage and hunts all the creatures in front of him!


    It''s not about the outcome of the battle. At this moment, even the situation on the other side of the mask regiment was forgotten by him. He just wanted to simply give full play to his strength, recover the blood of the battle and destroy the enemy in front of him.


    The muscles at the root of the dragon''s wings bulged high, and his legs trampled on the earth. The smoke and dust in the air were mixed with the reddish gold fog. In the next moment, the air mass suddenly sank, and the earth turned into powder. With his own sacrifice, he changed to a man''s further extreme speed.


    The knife is on the side of the body, and the heart vibrates like an ancient magic drum. It injects blood and power into this divine body, and finally flows into both arms and onto the black blade that drinks the blood of the monarch.


    The harsh sound of sonic boom roared in the wilderness. The black and gold streamer was like a lightning bolt, and the sound was like thunder.


    "Kill -"


    At the moment of the knife, the atmosphere was cut. Before the knife Qi and sharp blade arrived, the thick fog in the distance began to roll back.


    The martial god is extremely determined. The sky blows a knife!


    The green gilt devil roared wildly, and his arms turned into heavy hammers with metallic luster. Endless green mist gushed behind him, his feet trampled on the earth, and his hammers crossed forward.


    The dark shadow and the green gilt devil crossed each other. There was no earthshaking roar, and they landed as light as the flowing wind.


    Click - click¡ª¡ª


    Accompanied by the biting sound of breaking, the double hammer cemented by the green gilt devil appeared cracks, and was broken all over the ground in its unbelievable eyes.


    It was about to turn back, but with the rotation of its body shape, huge scars cracked on its chest, tens of meters long, and blood gushed out of the sky.


    So the action of turning around to meet the enemy turned into a forward rush, and the green wings had never worked so hard to output power.


    Lu Chen adjusted his posture and was about to continue to meet the enemy, but he was surprised to find that the other party... Ran away.


    He waved the Dragon Wings behind his back and burst into extreme speed again.


    I haven''t enjoyed myself yet. How can you run?


    Besides, you are in the wrong direction


    The direction of the return trip is where the monarchy is domineering. In this way, I have to kill you?


    There were no other thoughts in the green gilded devil''s mind now. He instinctively made a judgment. He couldn''t beat the madman at all.


    Yes, the creatures outside their circle are already extremely cruel and belligerent, but it has never seen such a boiling sense of war in the eyes of any creature, almost crazy.


    It''s like a drug addict. It''s going to devour him.


    It''s scared. It can''t predict the outcome of the battle, but it really doesn''t want to... Continue to fight with this "man".


    It''s 100% sure that this guy just looks like a human before. How can he be a human?


    What a gentle, lovely and bullying lamb he has seen, how can it be such a... Monster!?


    "Ah --"


    The green gilded devil gave out a painful cry. Distracted, Lu Chen, who came after him, connected the root of his arm and cut off the remaining right arm.


    Lu Chen and the other party were wrong again and stopped in front of the green gilt devil. "Hey, you''ve been with us for a few days. Don''t you want to taste the feelings of the creatures in the circle?"


    He tilted his head and looked at the giant creature that had been up to 100 meters after expansion. "What are you running for?"


    The green gilded devil was stared at by the red and gold pupils. He was inexplicably frightened. Seeing that the other party didn''t continue to work, he gave birth to the heart of negotiation, "I... I''m just curious to follow and see. It''s different from the pink beauty."


    Lu Chen shook his head and grinned, revealing a mouthful of gray teeth. "Isn''t it? You''re looking at us. You''re obviously looking at... Food."


    With that, he squatted down slightly with a knife, and his back wings accumulated strength.


    How could he listen to the nonsense of creatures outside the circle? Once these guys have an opportunity, they won''t let themselves go.


    And his regicide progress bar has not been moved for a long time.


    With the vigorous wind of death, the green gilded devil fought again in despair and lost the opportunity. It can only try its best to support. It will always be cut into sauce by the monsters in the circle in front of it.


    It can feel that if it is cut to the point by this knife, it can''t escape by reincarnation and resurrection of the remnant. If it dies, it''s really dead.


    Just like the thousands of creatures killed in the wilderness before, the breath of life dissipated completely. Their proud tricks didn''t work under this man and this black fierce soldier.


    The green gilded devil gritted his teeth and insisted that the wounds on his body were increasing. He finally decided to give it a go and try to erode the man''s heart.


    The real strength of creatures outside the circle never lies in positive confrontation.


    As long as I fight for a knife and don''t die, I can use that gap to peep into the man''s inner world, find a gap and control it.


    The huge black blade cut across, and the hardened film broke in an instant. The green liquid burst out again in front of the green gilt devil''s chest, only a few centimeters away from the beating cores of his chest.


    The green light flashed over Lu Chen''s body. He felt a strange energy peeping into himself and knew that the creatures outside the circle were going to play tricks.


    He had expected this situation and was not flustered.


    This move of creatures outside the circle is not invincible. There will always be obsession and defects in people''s heart, but whether the other party can control people with this, there are other determinants.


    One is whether a person''s heart is firm and strong enough, and the other is whether creatures outside the circle can find the real defects in his heart.


    In a short time of confrontation? What can you see? It''s just a surface.


    The green gilded devil took a knife and didn''t die. He also successfully displayed his talent and magic power. He was ecstatic inside. I want to see how your heart is.


    It doesn''t believe that as an affectionate creature in the circle, it will have no weakness in its heart. As long as it sees each other''s inner world, it has the possibility of turning over.


    This... This is!?


    When it saw the man''s inner world, it was shocked that the lower body retreated a minute slower.


    It was a dark space. On the bloody earth, there were countless corpses. The man stood in the sea of corpses, his back was lonely, looking at the unknown darkness in the distance and silent.


    What kind of person''s inner world will be like this?


    Even if it''s just the surface?


    Is this man, all his life, in endless battle?


    Fight in the endless darkness and pursue the light that doesn''t exist?


    No


    When the black blade fell, he saw a touch of white light, like the bright moon in the sky, shining gently on the man.


    The man leaned slightly and looked at the bright moon in the sky. A smile appeared on his bloody face, as if he had been redeemed.


    Outside, Lu Chen''s eyes were filled with cold murders. The extreme intention of life and death was mixed here. The knife was like a dragon. The dark dragon hovered for tens of miles in the wilderness, and the dragon''s head swallowed down and roared with excitement.


    In a time so short that it''s almost negligible, distracted to see my inner world?


    You... Think too much of yourself.


    When the knife passed through the soul, the huge green cow head rose into the sky, and the virtual shadow of the Dragon rushed into the mountain body, completely devouring several cores and hissing with excitement.


    Two figures, one big and one small, staggered. Lu Chen fell on the ground. The regicide returned to normal size and waved a knife to shake blood.


    The huge body fell down, the earth trembled and roared, the dark green rain fell with the soil, and was evaporated by the heat around the man.


    "Forget to say, I hate... Green Tauren."


    Lu Chen confirmed the growth of regicide and turned to leave.


    The basic foundation of the green gilt magic theory is almost the same as the heyday of the Lord of the abyss. It is far from the combat skills.


    Even if he fell behind in his comprehensive attributes, it was not difficult to win the battle. Even before he had a good time, it was over.


    Less than three minutes from the beginning to the end of the battle, he turned straight back to his original place.


    At first, he was not proficient in navigation in the Dragon world, but he was by no means a road fool and a person with a weak sense of direction. He could not fight.


    On the other side, Li Quzhuo and Mu have fallen behind the overlord of the throne and are protected in the center by everyone.


    Li Quzhuo was exhausted and fell down because he output too much spiritual power for the defense array.


    The animal husbandry spirit is to protect aomuyuan. Her tentacle runs through her chest. If she doesn''t avoid the key, she may die on the spot.


    This physical training genius suffered another setback. After his elder brother inspired himself, he never slacked his practice. Let alone being wider than the shoulder stone, he easily penetrated his defense when he met a soft or hard tentacle monster outside.


    "It doesn''t work, it doesn''t work... I, I, what to do, what to do!?"


    Wang quanzui was at a loss. She was a genius of spiritual illusion, but she just used various means and did not affect their enemies at all. For a time, she was a little suspicious of life.


    Aoki yuan also clenched her lips, looked at the animal husbandry look that the breath of life was gradually weakening on the ground, and recalled what her eldest brother had said.


    The eldest brother said that she should also consider the situation after the close-up of the pure physical attack, but she hasn''t studied this aspect carefully for many years. When she was attacked by the tentacle breaking into her own field today, she had no resistance. If it wasn''t for the animal husbandry spirit, she must have died.


    "Brother yitiandi, can you still send two swords?"


    Yang sighed, looked serious and asked about the situation of imperial hegemony.


    The king''s overlord clenched his teeth, "yes!"


    In fact, he has not yet understood the true meaning of the imperial sword. Cutting out three swords is the limit. If he continues to play, he will burn his life.


    And just now, he has cut ten swords in order to force back the enemy!


    If there is a careful person, you can find that there is a trace of pallor on the sideburns of his ears, which is the consequence of burning his life.


    "There are two things similar to demon pills on its chest. I observe that every time it exerts its power and exerts its magic power, a large amount of energy gushes out of it. This is also the source of restoring the severed tentacle. I guess it is its key."


    Yang sighed and stared at the pink beauty, "but those two points have been changing. I will tell my second brother when he is in the right position and seize the opportunity to have a try."


    Wang Quan Baye nodded. Naturally, their communication is a secret method of sound transmission. After listening to Yang Yitan''s analysis, they gave birth to hope. Maybe they can win today!


    "Little seven, little seven -"


    Wang Quan was drunk and exclaimed. It turned out that Deng Qiyue couldn''t support it. His spiritual power was exhausted and he fell to the ground.


    Now they were in a real crisis. Without Deng Qiyue''s special defensive spiritual power as the array eye, their defense array was immediately weakened by more than half.


    Because pink beauty has been attacking with tentacles, Aoki yuan''s ability effect is not outstanding at all, and can only slightly disrupt its mana operation.


    "Second brother, I''ll create opportunities for you."


    Zhang Zheng came forward and said that he was ready to fight with his life to let the other party show his flaws first.

 Chapter 585

    "I''ll come too."


    Li Zizi stood up. His chaotic purple gourd has been ready for a long time. He is confident to cause an effective damage to the pink beauty with the immortal chopping Throwing Knife.


    Pink beauty is not in a hurry for the rhythm of the battle. It is just gradually putting pressure on these humans and making each other''s emotions fluctuate.


    Despair, hope, fear and fearlessness.


    It''s delicious. It smells the smell of love, friendship, hope, despair and fear


    No one noticed that some of the severed pink tentacles that fell on the ground disappeared.


    Instead of looking at the boy who could hurt himself with a sword, he looked at the white haired young man with heavenly eyes on his forehead. The other party felt the worst for himself and seemed to be able to see through his weaknesses.


    That eye is really nice. I guess I''ve practiced it for many years. If I can see through me, I can naturally see through others, right?


    "Now!"


    Yang sighed and shouted.


    Zhang Zheng and Li Ziyou worked hard at the same time, cutting out a sword wrapped in black fog, and left and right with the white light of the chopping immortal Throwing Knife. This is the outbreak of their struggle and the peak of their life!


    In their surprised eyes, this group of tentacles rushed forward, and the channel was opened in the middle.


    The king''s overlord gathered his essence and spirit, and exhaled, "cut!"


    There was a golden awn in the sky and on the ground, which was the strongest imperial sword he could cut at present. Until Yang sighed, he secretly reminded him that the goal was the core of the creatures outside the circle.


    The pink blood exploded from the monster''s chest, and the whole body was cut into two sections from the middle. There was a surprised look in the eyes of the mask group. The second brother''s sword was cut!


    They won!


    The king''s overlord spirit and body were tired, but the corners of his mouth under the mask also showed a reassuring smile, but the next moment, his eyes suddenly said again, "no, be careful!"


    Because the floating tentacle only paused for a moment, and then hit again in the next moment, and it was the time when everyone relaxed their mind and relaxed their defense formation.


    One of the strongest tentacles is the opening device at the front end, with sharp white teeth extending outward and pointing directly at Aoki yuan''s neck, which is the core of their current defense array.


    The overlord of the imperial power cut out with a sword and couldn''t keep up with his Qi. Zhang Zheng and Li Zizi were also injured by the power of anti earthquake just now. The only active imperial power drunk had no technique to resist this attack.


    This is... A kill!


    At the critical juncture, Yang sighed, took Aoki yuan''s right arm and shifted the shape and position, but the tentacle didn''t chase Aoki yuan.


    The pink beauty''s body, which was cut into two sections, snapped and stuck on it, and his face showed a grim smile. This was his original goal.


    "A sigh!"


    Aoki yuan exclaimed, but it seems too late.


    At this time, the dark light of the knife flashed, the pink tentacle broke, the wind stopped, and the man in black armor stood in front of the crowd.


    "Big brother!"


    The king was surprised. He didn''t expect his eldest brother to come back so soon.


    Since the eldest brother comes back, does that mean that the strong and outrageous green Tauren has been killed by the eldest brother?


    Lu Chen held on to the exhausted imperial hegemony and turned his eyes to the pink beauty.


    The pink beauty was very surprised to see Lu Chen. The fifth eye on his face looked in the direction of Lu Chen''s coming. Hundreds of miles of thick fog swept away. In a very far distance, he saw the body of the green gilded devil and felt a thrill.


    That''s the green gilded devil. Its existence is much stronger than itself. Will it lose to the human beings in a circle?


    No


    It looked at Lu Chen in horror and stepped back a few steps, "what kind of monster are you?"


    Lu Chen vomited the hot miscellaneous gas and turned his head sideways, "ah?"


    He pointed to his face. "Can''t you see it?"


    In the eyes of the pink lady, the blood evil spirit on the man in front of her is towering. I don''t know how many creatures to kill in order to cultivate this momentum.


    The unparalleled sense of the sword and the bloodthirsty breath make it tremble in its heart. How can it be human?


    Is this really an inner circle creature? Not some overlord outside the circle?


    "Human, I am human!"


    Lu Chen pointed to himself and said, "it''s impolite. What''s wrong with me?"


    Mask group at this time, and the hearts of people who want to make complaints about it, big brother, you are all now... Not like people!


    The countless tentacles on the pink beauty beat the ground and quickly withdrew back.


    Lu Chen is one point faster, and his sudden attitude is like divine thunder. He is still willing to play at the level of green gilt devil, but if pink beauty is like this, let''s make a quick decision.


    One knife is flying all over the sky, and the tentacles are flying. The two knives cut through the waist.


    "Big brother, in front of your chest!"


    Yang Yitan reminded them that they had just made a mistake. At the last moment, before the sword of imperial hegemony arrived, the pink beauty skillfully moved the position of the core, resulting in the whole being split, but the core was not damaged, so they could recover instantly.


    Lu Chen has the experience of killing the green gilded devil. Naturally, he knows that this creature can''t die without breaking its hands, feet and heads. To be honest, he is very unfriendly to him and the friars who use cutting to attack the king''s power. On the contrary, she is the kind of strong and extreme sister Yaya, and she froze to death at once.


    But the key can be moved. I just cut more knives.


    The green gilded devil used the killing skill of regicide directly in order to buy time. Now there is only one weak one, and he is naturally calm.


    In the plaintive sound of the pink beauty, the knife intention was vertical and horizontal. In almost half a second, people saw the pink beauty exploding into a mass of meat sauce in situ.


    That''s where thousands of cuts and blows come from. The pink beauty keeps shifting the core, and Lu Chen keeps cutting. It''s like an indifferent butcher solving cattle. With the last knife, the core explodes and its breath of life dissipates.


    "Big brother... So strong."


    The overlord of the imperial power sighed that the enemy who almost doomed them to a desperate situation was so easily killed.


    Lu Chen took back his knife and checked the state of regicide. His face suddenly looked back at the place where the mask group was located.


    "Ha ha ha ha -"


    A burst of wild and strange laughter burst out in the crowd. Yang sighed and covered his face as if he were struggling in pain.


    "Human beings, let''s call you that. You are really strong."


    Wang quanzui also said, with a pink light in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect you to kill the green gilded devil so soon, but you still came back too late."


    Aoki yuan has a pink light in her eyes and looks constantly changing. She seems to be struggling with something.


    Zhang Zheng got up from the ground. "Why do you think I spent so long with them?"


    Li Ziyou hugged his head with both hands and looked ferocious and painful. "It''s for this moment!"


    "Third brother, how are you..."


    Wang Quan Baye exclaimed, reaching out to check Yang Yitan''s situation. He stopped halfway, because Yang Yitan''s sword pierced his left abdomen. If it weren''t for his instinctive evasion, I''m afraid his sexual life would be gone.


    Lu Chen''s face was gloomy. He just burst in to kill the pink beauty. Naturally, he opened some distance, nearly 100 meters away from the people.


    What is this? I emphasized it so many times, but you still got caught?


    Then why didn''t overlord win?


    He walked towards the crowd, thinking about the countermeasures.


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    Yang Yi sighed. He first gave a strange smile, and then said with a ferocious and painful look: "second brother... Stay away from me."


    He pushed away the imperial hegemony and staggered back a few steps.


    When the king stepped back a few steps and stepped on the pink tentacles on the ground, he realized... Is the amount of tentacles less?


    It turns out that in the process of fighting, the other party has already invaded us in a special way?


    Because of the positive pressure, they didn''t pay attention to the silent invasion under their feet. Even the other party had entered their body and didn''t hurry to show it.


    "It''s really right to stay. Originally, I just wanted to wait for their feelings to accumulate more and start again, but I didn''t want to become a chip to protect my life."


    Wang Quanjiu said. She slapped herself with one hand, as if she was conscious of confrontation.


    "Ba ye, come to me."


    Lu Chen said faintly.


    The king was stunned. He looked at the manipulated people and hesitated, but he also knew that with his current body, he couldn''t do anything at all. Besides, he couldn''t figure out what method it was, so he forced his Qi to lift up his brothers who had been in a coma and ran towards Lu Chen.


    Fortunately, it seems that the manipulated person is still consciously resisting and has not stopped his behavior.


    "Big brother... Don''t face me..."


    Yang sighed, covering the heavenly eyes on his forehead with one hand and said painfully.


    The next moment, he changed his face again. "Tut tut Tut, it''s really brotherly. You have good eyes. Let me see what your invincible brother''s weakness is."


    Yang yisigh''s hand slowly moved away, and the heavenly eye on his forehead looked at Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen, expressionless, handed a bottle of recovery medicine to the king''s overlord who came to him, "let''s drink it and stabilize the injury."


    Then look at "Yang yisigh", or pink beauty.


    When he saw the growth progress of regicide, he noticed that it was wrong. Although the pink beauty was much weaker than the green gilt devil, the growth progress of regicide was too little and he didn''t completely kill each other.


    Pink beauty has two cores, but he doesn''t know how many cores each other originally has. I''m afraid he has already sneaked underground with those tentacles and quietly entered the body of several people in the mask group.


    "How..."


    Pink beauty Yang sighed and looked at Lu Chen for a while, making a confused voice, and some became angry with shame, "what are these garbage eyes! How can''t you see through!?"


    I can see through the core of my body before. Why can''t I see through this black scale man at all?


    Where the eye can reach, it is like a floating cloud. It can''t see anything about breath, spiritual power and body structure.


    It''s a magic weapon! It''s the dress on the man. It''s weird. No, it''s those blue lines!


    "Have you seen enough?"


    Lu Chen said faintly.


    He looked at Yang, whose body was shaking and his hands didn''t listen to him, sighed. "Third brother, I said that you can''t see through me until the day you can see through me. Today''s result makes me a little disappointed. You still need to continue to work hard in the future."


    "Big... Big brother... I..."


    Yang Yishan''s voice changed again. He was robbing the pink lady for consciousness. Just now, he was afraid that he would hurt everyone and wanted to dig out the heavenly eye on his forehead.


    Lu Chen looked at Aoki yuan again, "what did I say? What if I don''t have an air to block you today?"


    "Big..." before Aoki yuan finished her words, her voice changed again. "What if you can''t see it? What can you do with me? I''m still here to educate people. Don''t pretend and be calm!"


    "Lu Chenhua has the right to improve the power of the sword, but it''s not easy to see that Lu Chenhua''s magic sword is not enough. He doesn''t have the power to improve the power of the sword, but he doesn''t care about it."


    "What are you talking about!? kneel down and beg me. Maybe I can consider putting one."


    Zhang Zheng, who was manipulated, said.


    Lu Chen''s eyes turned to Zhang Zheng, "if you don''t kill, you still don''t want to understand. Without my supervision in the future, you have to think for yourself."


    "Big brother... Are you..."


    Zhang Zheng''s consciousness heard this sentence and felt a foreboding in his heart, but he couldn''t finish speaking.


    Lu Chen finally stared at Wang Quan Zui, "little sister, your cultivation is still the lowest. As a genius of spiritual illusion, you have been manipulated. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous? Don''t be naughty and practice well after you go back this time."


    "Brother, what are you going to do?"


    The king was puzzled. He didn''t understand why he began to comment on everyone''s strengths and weaknesses under such adverse circumstances.


    Lu Chen pointed to the side, "there are a lot of people coming."


    The king turned in surprise. In the direction pointed by Lu Chen, strange creatures began to come out of the fog, including even those outside the circle who didn''t lose the pink beauty.


    His heart is desperate. Are we all going to die here today?


    It''s all my fault. Why do you always want to come out and have a look?


    Brother Mingming said that it''s best to come out when you are older and have higher cultivation, but he tried and urged again and again.


    "Don''t think about it. Do you want to be like everyone else? Calm down and keep the heart of the sword steady."


    Lu Chen taught.


    Then he looked at the manipulated people, or at the pink beauty, "do you think you won?"


    "Isn''t it? You humans attach great importance to friendship? These are all looking forward to you, your best brother and sister. Are you willing to kill?"


    Pink beauty rampant way.


    It manipulated the king to get drunk and pinched his neck with his hands, "I can still do this ~"


    Lu Chen grinned and showed his Mori white teeth. "I think you misunderstood a little."


    The pink beauty was puzzled, and their eyes looked at Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen put away the regicide, "my brothers and sisters, I''m not good at attacking them at ordinary times, but in fact..."


    The wings waved, the figure disappeared, and the eyes of those controlled by the pink beauty shrank one after another. Except for Yang yisigh, no one''s vision can pursue this dark streamer.


    Bang Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    After five consecutive sounds, Lu Chen''s figure became apparent. The five people under control fell down one after another. He took back his knife and said, "it''s far from me."


    It''s just controlling the body. What if the body can''t move at all?


    His hand knife briefly cut off the central nerve conduction of several people''s spine. His hand was extremely clever. It was estimated that he would be paralyzed in bed for a month to recover, but at this time, he could do nothing but speak.


    As for the spiritual power technique, the human body structure is fundamentally different from the creatures outside the circle. The pink beauty can''t understand the use method for a while. Moreover, there is little spiritual power left for these manipulated people.


    It''s OK to take them as hostages. If you want to fight against yourself with them, even if you think too much.


    "Oh... So what? As long as I''m still in them, you don''t want to kill me."


    The pink beauty mocked that it had expected this situation, but it was absolutely safe if it didn''t go out.


    And it also saw that because of the big news of the battle just now, many creatures outside the circle who smelled the fishy smell of "emotional power" came.


    You are very strong and even defeated the green gilt devil, but you have gone deep here. There are countless powerful creatures outside the circle. How many can you play?


    I''m afraid your state doesn''t last all the time?


    Lu Chen took out the rope, tied the five people together, lifted it up and walked to the king''s overlord. "The imperial sword takes everyone and I''ll open the way for you."


    "Big brother!"


    The king looked at more and more creatures outside the circle and realized what big brother wanted to do.


    Lu Chen patted the other party on the shoulder, "don''t worry, I''ll bring you here and make sure you go back after finishing."


    He looked at the pink beauty sarcastically, "I can''t get you out, but as long as you cross that line, you will naturally disappear?"


    The overlord of the king''s power brightened his eyes. His eldest brother told him before that there might be creatures outside the circle, but what protected the circle was not the wall and abyss, but the circle drawn by a peerless strong man.


    In other words, these manipulated brothers and sisters are still saved!


    Lu Chen took out the regicide, "overlord, cheer up, follow me, we... Kill out!"


    "Hahaha, Nangong sunset, isn''t it? It seems that it''s still a person for thousands of years? It''s three thousand miles away from that circle. Do you really think you can kill it back?"


    The pink lady smiled.


    Lu Chen didn''t respond. He let the king dominate the sword and took the people with him.


    It''s a long way back, but they no longer walk carefully. If they fly with all their strength, they can arrive in half an hour.


    The king''s hegemony forced his spirit to follow Lu Chen closely with the people, watching the blood sprinkle all over the sky.


    There are creatures outside the circle blocking the road from time to time, most of which are not Lu Chen''s enemies.


    Maybe it''s too long for the creatures in the circle to come here. In addition, the creatures outside the circle originally fight and devour and grow up. There are few fearful people who want to take a share, and there are many powerful creatures among them.


    After half an hour on the way back, Lu Chen had a wound on his body.


    Mainly, he needs to be distracted from taking care of the people of the mask group and pay attention to the movements of the pink beauty to avoid any moths.


    After his martial spirit body changed from active to passive, his endurance is not what it used to be, but he has been burning blood, so he is not always in the peak state of double four degree blood.


    Three hundred miles from the Terran border, the king''s hope of escape became stronger.


    Yes, big brother is too strong!


    Along the way, we killed thousands of creatures outside the circle, and even killed a demon king monster. We can go back alive!


    "Big..."


    He was about to speak, but he was speechless for a moment, because he saw that his eldest brother''s black hair had turned white.


    Suddenly he understood that this was a powerful state. It was the same as his unskilled imperial sword. It was all life burning skills!


    White hair means that I''m afraid my brother''s life is going to burn out.


    "Don''t talk, concentrate, there''s only one last way left."


    Lu Chen reminded that he should continue to use his sword to kill those creatures outside the circle who don''t have a long memory.


    He kept waving his knife, and his physical strength was also declining. The last knife cut out, and the thick fog rolled away. They saw the abyss in the distance.


    The way back was a little bit off track. Instead of reaching the city wall in the northwest of mankind, it was the abyss of the North Mountain frontier.


    The overlord saw the end. Although he was tired and his spiritual power was almost exhausted, he was still in high spirits.


    When the party was only fifty miles away from the abyss, the pink beauty was no longer calm. She opened her mouth and scolded, "stop, stop!"


    Seeing that Lu Chen didn''t reply, he shouted at other creatures outside the circle: "kill him quickly! Devour these people and be the highest creature!"


    Maybe it''s Lu Chen''s bad luck, or maybe some creatures outside the circle heard the voice of pink beauty.


    In the last ten miles from the abyss, there were three creatures outside the circle with different shapes and colors. Their breath was surging. They were all demon kings, and one was even stronger than the green gilt devil.


    The overlord of imperial power was stunned. Is it true that heaven is going to kill his line?


    Lu Chen stood in the wilderness, surrounded by gradually approaching creatures outside the circle in all directions. He looked up at the sky, took out the sunset gourd and drank a mouthful of wine.


    "Call -"


    Take a long breath and seem to spit out the injustice in your heart.


    "Big brother..."


    "It''s all my fault... I..."


    Lu Chen shook his head and handed the sunset gourd to the king, "second brother, drink with me for the last time."


    At this time, the shepherd''s spirit turns to wake up slowly, but his spiritual power is exhausted. He is seriously injured and can''t move. Seeing this scene, his eyes are wet.


    The king was stunned, then took the wine gourd, and finally said with a smile: "OK, big brother, second brother, drink with you!"


    He poured the wine from the sunset gourd into his throat and breathed, "happy!"


    Since you are going to die, die heroically and fight with your eldest brother and brothers to the last minute!


    I''m very happy to drink with Lu Chen all my life


    Before the king replied, he scanned the creatures outside the circle and finally fixed his eyes on the three strong men in the direction of the abyss.


    The ancients said that thousands of poems and thousands of wine cups had looked at the Marquis king.


    I am a rough man. I have no poetry, only a knife.


    The black scales on his body gradually fell off, revealing his slightly old face, and his white hair fluttered in the air.


    Then my knife... Is the end of this life.


    What is life and death?


    What is reincarnation?


    What is love?


    What is meaning?


    Dark clouds hover in the sky, and the first snow falls in early winter, with boundless solitude and light in the darkness, which seems to be the hope of life.


    The boundless snow is falling, and the sword will fall all over the sky!


    When the knife is out, the world is vast, black blade and white light.


    Almost all the creatures outside the circle stopped and dared not move half a minute.


    When the king regained his mind, he found that he had crossed the spiritual abyss with the people in the white light, and he couldn''t hear the shrill scream of the pink beauty.


    In his eyes, there was only the figure fixed there after the knife. His white hair withered, his face wrinkled, and he looked at everyone with a smile in his eyes.


    "Big brother -"


    The king could no longer stop the tears in his eyes and shouted out.


    Lu Chen looked at the creatures outside the circle everywhere and laughed wildly, "didn''t move, no one dared to move!"


    This knife, which is only intentional but powerless and invisible, frightens all creatures.


    He said with his lips to the king''s hegemony and other humanity: "practice well."


    Then he turned around, waved back and walked deep into the circle, because there were several powerful enemies in front of the Lingyuan.


    The dense fog gradually closed, and Wang Quan Ba ye and others could only see that Lu Chen''s figure disappeared in the fog outside the circle.


    He knelt on the ground, holding his head in his hands, almost crazy.

 Chapter 586

    After crossing the line, the pink beauty disappeared in the circle painted by the third young master of Aolai country, and the manipulated people returned to normal.


    Although their bodies had just been controlled, their subconscious mind could still see what was happening outside. At this time, when they came back, they all burst into tears.


    Yang Yitan wanted to deflect his head and take another look at his big brother, but it was difficult to move because of the injury to his spine.


    Li Quzhuo woke up and found that he had returned to the circle, looked at the fog behind the abyss and looked around, "where''s big brother?"


    King Quan Baye knelt on the ground with his head buried low. No one could see his expression clearly. "Brother... I stayed there to send us back."


    "I''m going to save my brother!"


    Li Quzhuo got up and said, before he took two steps, he was held by the overlord''s arm.


    The king''s hegemony was dishevelled, "your spiritual power has dried up. How can you save it?"


    "That big brother, he..."


    Li Quzhuo can''t accept it. They are in high spirits in the circle, but they don''t want to go out of the circle this time and want to uncover the mask of the world. It''s really such a fiasco.


    The strongest brother among them stayed outside forever.


    "But..."


    Li Quzhuo still wanted to talk, but he saw the overlord holding his hand, his veins exposed and trembling.


    In an instant, he understood that at this moment, the most painful thing in his heart was not the man who had been in a coma.


    But with everyone, follow the eldest brother and kill all the way back from outside the circle.


    He saw with his own eyes the strongest human beings in the world, their respected big brother, killed a path of blood for them, and finally fought his life to send them back.


    Li Quzhuo turned around and hugged the imperial hegemony. The first day of Kendo in the circle in his arms was really shaking.


    He knows that the person who wants to rush out most at this time... Is the second brother.


    But some things in the world are so cruel that they can''t waste their lives saved by death.


    The sky is overcast, and the boundless snow is still falling. It falls on everyone''s shoulders and hair tips, telling the desolation of the end.


    Young and frivolous, I always think there is nothing to do in the world.


    When we fight outside the circle, we finally know that the manpower is at its best.


    Everyone present knows that if you don''t take them, you can definitely come back alive with your brother''s strength.


    But at the last moment, brother''s Dao Yi chose to send them home instead of coming back by himself.


    "Ah --"


    The shepherd''s crazy fists are hammered on the ground, and the blood in his chest is still flowing, but how can he hurt the enemy''s heart?


    Wang Quan was drunk and lying on the ground with tears in his eyes. Snowflakes kept falling in his eyes, falling in his warm eyes and flowing with the water, "brother... I won''t be lazy any more."


    Yang Yitan''s heavenly eyes were empty, and finally just a long sigh.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Not to mention the border within the circle, "old" Lu Chen returned.


    He has been unable to maintain the state of blood burst. His physical strength has bottomed out. His body has entered the five decline of heaven and man, and he is old.


    The former walks on the snow, but he dares to kill the king without a circle.


    He glanced and smiled, and his breath turned into white fog in the cold.


    In my heart, I contacted with the team channel to draw pear clothes, "pull me."


    The next moment, in the surprised eyes of creatures outside the circle, Lu Chen''s figure disappeared in situ.


    He dares to sacrifice his life to send them away. Of course, he has a backhand.


    Before entering the fox demon world, he bought an epic ring for painted pear clothes. The ring attribute is general, but it comes with a skill called concentric.


    Cool the CD for a month, but you can stably transfer the bound person to yourself.


    Originally, it was used to protect the life of painted pear clothes, but before coming out this time, he thought of other uses.


    Once a person goes out of the circle, things like chasing thousands of miles as a symbol won''t work. He guesses that it is because the circle of the third young master is limited, and only special space ability can be transmitted, such as the tears of emptiness in the beginning of the Oriental month.


    Before this plan, he had actually sneaked out once to let painted pear clothes pull himself. The space ability of the ring was not limited, so he could wave outside with confidence.


    After the feeling of weightlessness, the scene in front of Lu Chen changed, in the boudoir painted with pear clothes.


    ¡°Godzilla¡­¡­¡±


    With worry in her eyes, she looked at Lu Chen, who was old and white.


    "It''s all right. Originally, I can''t live for a few months. It''s good to return safely so that I can continue to reincarnate."


    Lu Chen waved his hand, sat down on the bed, took the water from the painted pear clothes and drank it.


    "How many more days?"


    Painted pear clothes sat beside Lu Chen reluctantly. Although they had a reincarnation plan, there were still many operations in the process. I didn''t know if there would be any changes. Even if everything went well, they were thinking of seeing it a few years later.


    "Three days, this blood burst transition has accelerated the decline, and the five decline of heaven and man has reached the third link."


    Lu Chen sighed that in the end, he was actually strong outside but weak inside.


    The last knife was only intentional but not lethal. It was not that he showed off, but that he really had no strength. He was lucky to send them out.


    Those creatures outside the circle are frightened. In fact, if they rush up at the first time, they may have no time to transmit.


    "The task is completed, but they estimate that this time, their mood has been hurt a lot."


    Painted pear clothes checked the next task, and their branches on both sides should have been completed. "Godzilla is good or bad. It can let them watch you come back, but it is transmitted after the fog."


    Lu Chen shrugged. "They are still too young and naive. They are not stimulated by some blows and are not enough to inspire. Anyway, I am the only one who died this time, and I gave instructions before I died. I believe their future achievements will not be low."


    Hua Liyi was suspicious and said, "will this really happen? You won''t spoil your hegemony? It''s not a small stimulus..."


    Lu Chen was silent. "Should... Not? And I''m the successor. They all know that you may want to see me in future generations."


    Hua Liyi turned her head sideways. "What did sister Yaya say? You suddenly went out of the circle. I didn''t tell her about it. If you know you died outside the circle, I''m afraid you''ll teach all the people of the mask group a lesson."


    Lu Chen was a little embarrassed. They really hid Yaya from her when they were out of the circle, because Yaya is still a girl''s heart, although she has strong Demon power. The people of the mask group respectfully call her eldest sister, but in fact, she is the most childish one.


    It''s very dangerous to go out of the circle with such an inner heart. He can easily solve those brothers and sisters possessed by the pink beauty, and it''s hard to say about sister Yaya.


    "If she wants to go wild, draw a pear dress and pull it. Don''t really kill them. Anyway, I''ll be back in a few years..."


    Lu Chen said this and paused.


    It suddenly occurred to him that this time they went out of the circle without telling Yaya. If they were brought back to Tushan after their reincarnation


    I won''t be... Beaten every day, will I?


    "Why, husband ~ now you know you''re afraid?"


    Painted pear clothes joked, obviously guessed what Lu Chen was thinking.


    "Yes... What''s to be afraid of? I''ll come back to Tu Shan when I grow up."


    Lu Chen said vaguely that it was not a good experience to be competed by Yaya when she was a child.


    "So... What are we going to do in the next few days?"


    Painted pear clothes were pasted on Lu Chen and whispered.


    Because the two have completed the vow ceremony of this life in advance, and the people of Tu Shan know it, there is no need for them to go out and act under the bitter tree.


    Lu Chen looked up at the ceiling, turned around and pressed the painted pear clothes under him. He looked at the girl''s messy clothes, the white and dazzling butterfly bone at her neck, and a touch of crimson gradually dyed it, "what are you doing?"


    He asked back with a smile, and put his hand under the painted pear coat.


    ¡°Go¡¢Godzilla¡­¡­¡±


    Painted pear clothes with a shy red face, "you won''t accelerate your old death, will you?"


    Lu Chen took out the big baby from the bottom of the painted pear dress and shook it. "What do you think? We haven''t played games for a long time. Let''s have a competition."


    Painted pear clothes pushed Lu Chen away, sat upright and adjusted his clothes. "You haven''t played for so long, you''re not my opponent for a long time."


    She often dreams of playing games, and Lu Chen always pays attention to cultivation and has never played at all.


    "That''s... not necessarily."


    Lu Chen smiled.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After three weeks of quiet, the world is running.


    Nangong sunset fell, but to people in the world, it was only the news a few months ago.


    The atmosphere in all the aristocratic families of Taoism has been very dull recently.


    The young generation of geniuses who have traveled abroad for many years have returned home, but they no longer have the spirit and spirit they once had. They all look gloomy and dejected.


    The elders at home asked, and no one told them where they had gone and what had happened.


    Only those who have a heart can guess that the city wall on the northwest border of mankind has been broken, and a group of young people have gone out. As the senior level of the Tao alliance, the elders know it.


    Some of them were surprised and others were afraid. They didn''t expect that their younger generation could come back alive after they went out.


    In wangquan villa, in front of the back mountain Pavilion, a man with disheveled hair sat there, holding a wine pot in his hand and drinking it one mouthful at a time.


    "Young master, you drink too much."


    Housekeeper Fei came over and sighed.


    The overlord of the imperial power was silent. He just drank another mouthful of wine. His stubble was not trimmed. His eyes looked at the front and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "So is miss. What did you encounter when you went out this time?"


    Housekeeper Fei leaned down and asked with concern. Wang quanzui also locked himself in the room these days.


    The paralyzed injury was cured after being treated, but she lay in bed without saying a word.


    "Uncle Fei..."


    The voice of the king''s hegemony was hoarse.


    "The old slave is here."


    Housekeeper Fei replied.


    "You said... Are there some taboos that you really can''t touch?"


    The king''s hegemony is like asking housekeeper Fei and himself.


    Housekeeper Fei pondered, "I don''t know, but I personally feel that as a sword repair, the young master should have no taboos in his heart. The heart of the sword should be indomitable. When it meets the mountain, it will open the mountain, and when it meets the water, it will cut off the water."


    "When the heart of the sword is indomitable..."


    The overlord murmured. He recalled what his eldest brother said to himself at last.


    What''s the point of drinking here, regretting and remembering the pain?


    Eldest brother is an eternal genius and the strongest human being in the world today, but he gave up his life and sent everyone out.


    Is it really what big brother wants to see us go on so decadent?


    Uncover the mask of the world... Have we really uncovered the mask?


    It''s just... The tip of the iceberg.


    I will practice my sword well and become the leader of the Taoist League. I will do everything my elder brother desires.


    One day, maybe ten or twenty years, I will go outside again and find my brother''s bones.


    King Quan Baye stood up. The original edge of his body gradually faded away due to years of sword practice. His face was sloppy, but his eyes became divine.


    "Young master, you and miss huaizhu will be married in three days..."


    Housekeeper Fei warned.


    The king held out his hand to catch a withered leaf and breathed, "Uncle Fei should have something else to tell me?"


    Housekeeper Fei waved his hand, and the wind protector came with the sword box behind him. After he took it, he handed it to the king, "the master said it was time for him to rest."


    The overlord of the imperial power pushed open the sword box with Qi. There was a sword lying inside, and the word "imperial power" was engraved under the sword handle.


    This is the first sword in the world, the imperial sword.


    He didn''t reach out for the sword immediately, but he was feeling that it would be nice if I had this sword in my hand that day.


    He restrained his mind, closed and opened his eyes, held the handle of the sword and raised the imperial sword.


    Housekeeper Fei and the wind protector who came to deliver the sword knelt on one knee, "see the new owner!"


    On the wedding day, the imperial power overlord was dressed in happy clothes, the Oriental huaizhu was dressed in red makeup, and the imperial power villa was very lively.


    All the aristocratic families who came to celebrate with a smile wished for the combination of the talents of the two strongest aristocratic families of the Tao alliance.


    Naturally, the brothers of the mask group also came, but everyone was depressed in their hearts, so they didn''t show much joy.


    The overlord knows that the brothers feel uncomfortable, but there are some obstacles that people must cross.


    He only hoped that his eldest brother''s teaching to them would enable everyone to go further.


    Late at night, the monarchy entered the bridal chamber.


    His drinking capacity is very good, and no one dares to drink the wine of the new owner of the royal family.


    The full moon hung high outside the window, and the beauty in front of the bed waited.


    Raise the bride''s red cap with yuruyi, and the king saw the pretty face that haunted him.


    Between the candles, their eyes crossed, but they didn''t have much joy.


    Finally, Dongfang huaizhu said, "what happened when you... Left this time?"


    After the civil strife in Shenhuo villa, she finally found out the fact that Nangong sunset helped their family and proposed marriage to her father in person, which fulfilled her marriage with Baye.


    But at the last meeting, Ba ye said that he would go a little longer this time, but he would come back before marriage.


    His husband kept his promise. He did go for a long time, but he came back before he got married.


    People came back, but their hearts were a little confused. The fatigue, guilt, self blame and pain hidden in their eyes seemed to overflow.


    She wants to know what happened to her favorite person, the hero of the world and the world''s first swordsman.

 Chapter 587

    "That''s right..."


    Dongfang huaizhu sighed in his heart. They sat side by side by the bed, and the head of the imperial power was buried in huaizhu''s chest.


    "If you want to cry... Just cry."


    She said softly.


    So... You went through such a thing outside.


    It turns out that the world is so terrible that even the first person in the world, Nangong sunset, fell out.


    Originally, you... Will have such a fragile side.


    On the wedding night, no one heard the warbler''s gentle cry, but there was a cry.


    For the first time in my life, I cried so bitterly and for the last time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, most of the guests from wangquan villa dispersed, and only the young people of the mask group stayed.


    "Ah - Sunset brother, he... Died?"


    Dongfang qinlan was surprised. She still wanted to repay the great benefactor of her family. How could she die suddenly?


    Nangong sunset is so strong, who can kill him?


    "Yes, brother is dead."


    King Quan Baye nodded and looked at the other brothers and sisters with their heads down. "Raise your head and recognize the reality. Brother is dead because of our drag."


    The scene entered a dead silence.


    The overlord continued: "the mask organization was temporarily dissolved, but brother saved us. Just want to see us immersed in endless sadness?"


    He looked at the crowd, "isn''t it? What did big brother say at last?"


    He raised his voice. "Let''s practice hard. Only by practicing hard can we become stronger and do what we want to do!"


    "That''s right. It seems that he didn''t save you for nothing."


    The girl''s voice rang out. The people of the mask group turned in surprise and saw a fox eared girl wearing red and white fur clothes and carrying a huge wine gourd standing on the wall of the hospital.


    "Elder sister!?"


    The overlord was a little surprised, and others were also surprised. At the same time, they were guilty.


    They didn''t tell sister Yaya about their trip this time. They went without telling each other. In the end, the eldest brother fell.


    No matter what they think, they probably can''t escape today.


    What''s more worrying about kingship hegemony is that this is kingship villa, the center of the human world. If someone finds out, his personal reputation doesn''t matter, but sister Yaya may be in danger.


    The cold demon force covers the courtyard, and the crystal steps formed by the cold ice are formed downward at the courtyard wall. Yaya steps down, and the eyes outside the mask hole are cold to the bone.


    Bang bang¡ª¡ª


    A series of voices sounded, and everyone covered their heads. In the field, only the girl who waved her fist, "a group of fools, let you not take me!"


    Everyone was nervous. It can be seen that sister Yaya didn''t follow up. They were all a little surprised. Originally, they thought they would be beaten hard, and the other party could not calm down until they were half dead.


    But sister Yaya doesn''t even have much strength. If they want to hide, they can hide. Of course, no one dares to hide at this time.


    "Is this the eldest sister of your mask organization?"


    In the voice of the East, huaizhu asked softly, "she is the first time to see this fox girl. Some of them make complaints about Ya Ya''s chest.


    "This is the eldest sister of our organization. Tu Shaner is in charge and Yaya is the elder sister."


    Wang Quan Baye said, looking at Yaya, he was ready to talk. He didn''t know how to explain this matter.


    He knew that the other party had more than one life''s friendship with his eldest brother. He grew up together since childhood and had an excellent relationship.


    Yaya clenched her fists, and the demon force on her body was restless, but finally relaxed. Her voice was flat and cold. "Originally, I wanted to kill the person who proposed to go out."


    As soon as this statement came out, the air at the scene seemed to have fallen to the freezing point, and Dongfang huaizhu held the overlord''s hand nervously.


    "But someone pleaded for you. It''s not me that you should explain, but her."


    Yaya looked up at the high wall. A figure turned from emptiness to reality. Her red hair was flying in the wind. The fox eared girl appeared in front of the crowd without a mask.


    The king''s power is even more bitter when he sees each other. This is... The most difficult person to explain.


    Now, he no longer wants to make complaints about brother''s personal aesthetic orientation, but just doesn''t know how to face this fox girl.


    My sister-in-law seldom acts with them, but no one dares to question the feelings between my brother and sister-in-law.


    "Sister Yiyi... I..."


    The King opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "I know."


    Painted pear dress light way.


    In the field, Dongfang Qin LAN looked at the coming painted pear clothes. It was strange. Isn''t this a girl younger than herself?


    Listen to everyone, is the other party the object of the continuation of Nangong sunset?


    It can''t be true?


    She was shocked, but in such a serious atmosphere, she did not dare to make complaints about it.


    Painted pear clothes looked at the depressed mood, a mask group member waiting for punishment, and said Godzilla was really bad.


    She slowly opened her mouth, "look up, I don''t blame everyone. What he went out was what he had always thought in his heart. There was no other impact. I just want to know that he can fight... Are you happy when he went out this time?"


    Recalling their battle outside the circle, the overlord of imperial power said, "... Big brother, he seems to have a lot of fun."


    He also found for the first time that big brother would be so enthusiastic when fighting against strong enemies.


    "Is that so..."


    Painting pear clothes pretended to be filled with emotion and sadness, "that''s good."


    Then she turned and walked out of the hospital, "as the sunset said, you should practice well and don''t let him down."


    The people of the mask group stared at the painting pear clothes leaving. Yaya was stunned. She didn''t seem to expect that it would be so simple. She hurried to catch up, afraid that the painting pear clothes would be sad and do something impulsive.


    There are only the huaizhu sisters and the mask group left in the courtyard. Look at me and you. In the end, there is a long sigh.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the following years, the new owner of the kingship family, the kingship overlord, became the new leader of the yiqidao alliance after his father died, and subdued various voices with great strength.


    Yang Yitan, the new owner of the Yang family, occupies a high position in the alliance. As the head of the imperial power, he jointly reforms the atmosphere of the alliance.


    After returning home, the animal husbandry spirit devoted himself to cultivation. He saw what the real peak of the body is. He believed that the man said that human beings have no limit. The body refining skills are constantly changed and optimized, and the fist can break the sky.


    The king is drunk and continues to travel away from home. There is no supervision and urging, but he is no longer slack in cultivation. The reputation of dream swordsman in the world is becoming more and more famous.


    Aomuyuan also served as the senior level of Yiqi League. While helping the overlord to deal with things, she also began to study the magic power against brute force. Her own talent has not fallen, and it is difficult to find an enemy among the divine practitioners.


    Zhang Zheng left home and went into the holy mountain. He thought about why he didn''t kill. He didn''t return home for several years, and no one knew his whereabouts.


    Deng Qiyue practiced at home and was a petrochemical. He gradually began to achieve that all things can be touched by stones and have both attack and defense. At the same time, his basic cultivation did not fall, and his cultivation became more and more advanced.


    The two brothers Li Quzhuo and Li Zizi set up a magic weapon research institute in daomeng, ready to set off changes in the magic weapon industry, let the magic weapon enter everyone''s life and change the world from the grass-roots level.


    Because the eldest daughter of Dongfang family is married and the old owner is old, he wants to pass on his position to Dongfang qinlan and let the younger daughter cultivate her management ability first.


    But Dongfang qinlan didn''t like it. She said she was still young and her father was in good health. She also wanted to travel on the mainland for a few more years and have a long experience.


    In fact, she was very eager for the life of youtuan. If her sister hadn''t taken care of herself, she would have wanted to join.


    Unfortunately, now their brother-in-law and they are gradually married and established, and the action of the mask group has stopped, as if it was just a dream when they were young.


    She also wants to go out for a walk and be a chivalrous woman.


    On the side of Tu mountain, Yaya went back to her cave to shut up after meeting everyone in wangquan villa that day.


    No one knows what kind of Demon power flood broke out in the cave.


    She knows that the person who is most sad should not be herself, so she is a strong sister in front of Yiyi.


    But the dead liar died like this, outside the circle


    Can he really be reincarnated again?


    No one knows that the creatures who die outside can not enter reincarnation.


    When she was in the cave, she would communicate with the bitterness tree every day. She wanted to go through the back door to check the situation of Xuyuan. She wanted to see that the name appeared on the list of Xuyuan again.


    But no... no... No.


    Finally, she can only suppress the uneasiness in her heart, lock the uneasiness and tell herself and Yiyi that she waited for a hundred years last time. Maybe it''s not time yet.


    In the space under the bitter tree, the bell rang. The girl in red and blonde walked under the tree vine and looked up at the woman in white.


    "He... Died at sunset."


    Honghong''s voice was disappointed. Although everyone was very sad, she also expected something.


    Because I came to myself before sunset and said that most of his life would not live to be 21 years old, I wanted to go out and have a look.


    She is worried about whether she can die unexpectedly or not.


    "I know."


    The Phoenix victim opens her eyes and gives Honghong an unexpected answer.


    "Miss Honghong, I have a stronger connection with the bitterness tree than you. Of course, I know what happened. His soul came back once, the same as last time. It''s a little strange. I just want to pass through the bitterness tree."


    Feng Yi explained that she had sensed the familiar soul before and knew that the little sunset had "died young" again.


    "Then..."


    Honghong hesitated. She didn''t know how long the Phoenix victim could last. From the time span of the last sunset, such a thing as reincarnation is very unscheduled.


    Good luck may reincarnate soon. If bad luck, it may be longer than a hundred years.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll wait."


    The Phoenix victim closed her eyes again.


    She will wait until... Despair.


    With a sigh, Honghong turned and left.


    As for the painted pear clothes, there is naturally no sadness in her heart. When she is free, she still chats with Lu Chen on the team channel.


    In addition, she did what Lu Chen had planned before to pave the way for a perfect reincarnation.


    For example, she left Tushan and met Dongfang qinlan "accidentally" outside.


    The two also had a journey together. Girls and girls'' groups and the new little mask organization have legends in the world.


    During this period, she used the strength of Silver Moon Guard and some speculation in the original book to finally find the man.


    So by chance, she and Qin LAN met the man, the abandoned disciple of the Tianmen old man.


    When they really found each other, Hua Liyi also secretly used small prophecy to read the details of each other, and some previous inferences were proved to be wrong.


    This is really just a very ordinary monk, even very weak. The spells learned by the Tianmen old man are incomplete and make a living by selling paintings.


    She told Qin Lan that she had something to go back to Tushan, but secretly she gave some small assists.


    So there was a scene.


    The second lady of Dongfang family, one of the strongest demon eliminating aristocratic families in the world, and the only successor of Shenhuo villa, was cheated by a baked sweet potato.


    Painted pear clothes sigh that Miss Qin LAN is afraid to be the first food for women in the world, but the word fate is also really wonderful.


    She is not only greedy for the cooking skills of the man named Bai Yi. Their personalities are indeed very consistent. On the one hand, they are stable and tolerant, and on the other hand, they are always energetic.


    Two years later, Qin LAN returned home from a trip. The former girl became a big girl. She grew up where she should grow up and where she shouldn''t grow up.


    As a result, the old owner of Dongfang was furious and pointed to Qin LAN, who was not afraid of heaven and earth. He was almost out of breath.


    "Dad... It''s also very good. My daughter doesn''t marry outside. She''s a grandson, not a grandson."


    Qin LAN ran behind her father and rubbed her shoulders and kneaded her back to please her. She was sure of her father''s mind.


    In any case, my sister has been married. She is the only heir left in the Oriental family. Can''t she also marry?


    Isn''t it good to find someone to be redundant?


    "How can you... How can you!"


    The old master was not angry. "Where did you forget the shame and etiquette taught by Sir?"


    He is not angry that his daughter has a lover. After all, he can''t let his daughter stay unmarried all her life. Will he die soon.


    But he didn''t expect that the rebellious girl would play the trick of cutting first and then playing for herself!


    But... It''s said that this boy is an outcast of Tianmen old man. His cultivation is not much better than that of ordinary people. If he really comes to the door, he really doesn''t like it.


    Even if he wants to join Shenhuo villa, he should at least be a young talent in casual cultivation.


    "Dad ~"


    Qin LAN shook her father''s arm, "you can''t... Let your daughter unmarried and have a baby first?"


    It''s just a pity that you can only take care of your father''s time in the end


    He looked at the young man standing there respectfully, "if you dare to be half bad to my daughter, I''ll burn you to ashes!"


    Bai Yi quickly hugged his fist and said, "I''m sure you''ll be devoted to Lan''er!"


    Qin Lan''s plan succeeded.


    Elder sister Yiyi gave her this move. I knew dad wouldn''t agree so easily. I heard that this move was used by brother Yang''s aunt in those years. Practice has proved that... It works!


    A few months later, the married couple sat quietly in the courtyard of Shenhuo villa.


    Qin LAN stroked her enlarged stomach. "You said, what name should I give the child?"


    "Naturally, I listen to my mother."


    Bai Yi has a broad smile on his face.


    Qin Lan thought slightly, "my Dongfang family walks around the world with pure Yangyan and divine fire. It''s better to take words from the sun and moon."


    She looked at her stomach and smiled peacefully. "Whether it''s a boy or a girl, it''s... The beginning of the month."


    Bai Yi nodded, "what a beautiful name."


    He thought and said, "what if... It''s twins?"


    Qin LAN turned her eyes. "What do you think? How can there be such a good thing?"


    Bai Yi scratched his head, "also..."


    Qin LAN smiled mischievously again, "but if there is, then my brother will call..."


    She thought of the past years. The great benefactor of their family, who represented the name of the strongest, was not only everyone''s regret, but also the longing hope.


    "... sunset."

 Chapter 588

    Wangquan villa, bamboo Pavilion.


    Dongfang huaizhu and imperial hegemony stood together and looked at the scenery of spring.


    Huaizhu touched his stomach happily with maternal brilliance on his face.


    This is the happiest time of her life after marriage. Her husband has less sword practice and less time to deal with official business. He has set aside more time to accompany her.


    When they were together, they didn''t talk much. Ba Ye just stared at her stomach and giggled.


    "Huaizhu, I thought about it. After our child is born, it will be called..."


    Wang quanbaye looked at his wife with a smile on his face, ready to say the name that he thought was great after reading the genealogy.


    Huaizhu also has some expectations, "what?"


    The king looked at his wife''s stomach, "it''s called wealth."


    "Ah?"


    Huaizhu was petrified and thought he had heard wrong.


    "Rich and noble, I look up the words selected in the genealogy. It sounds good."


    The overlord of kingship has a complacent face.


    Huaizhu twitched at the corners of his mouth and quickly objected: "no!"


    She found that her husband''s aesthetic cancer had not improved, and the mask was only made of what she had changed.


    "Why? I checked for a long time and chose it."


    I don''t understand.


    Huaizhu''s expression was stiff, and he didn''t know how to explain to this aesthetic cancer. Finally, he could only say, "no, no!"


    But seeing Ba Ye''s disappointed face, she softened her heart and changed her mind: "even if it''s a boy, if it''s a girl, she can''t call that name!"


    The overlord of imperial power was confused, but huaizhu also agreed half, and he no longer cared.


    They just sat in the hall. The king''s overlord held a small wooden sword and gestured up and down, "when the child is born, this is his king''s sword."


    Huaizhu smiled at the corner of his mouth, "who said it must be a boy?"


    The king was stunned. "A girl can also learn sword. I will teach her well."


    "Well, well, our child will be the strongest swordsman in the future."


    Huaizhu has a spoiled smile around her mouth, and I don''t know who it is to.


    Ba Ye looked up at the floating clouds in the sky and was silent for a moment, "... Do you really want to do that?"


    "Don''t you always want to go outside the circle to retrieve brother sunset''s body? The secrets outside, the situation in the world..."


    Huaizhu touched the white sideburns on the side of her husband''s face, "maybe when the child grows up, he or she can help you?"


    A few years later, what I saw outside the circle was still his devil.


    Over the years, he has become much stronger. Holding the imperial sword, he asked himself how much he is not weaker than those demon emperors. In the world in the circle, he is already a strong Terran at the top.


    But after going out, he still didn''t dare to say how far he could go. After all, he was as strong as the big brother who was against the sky in those years, and he finally died at the end of his strength.


    He wants to uncover the mask of the world, know the truth of everything, and finish what he hasn''t done in the past.


    If you give up halfway, don''t you die in vain?


    Of course, he will never explore the outside again. He has to wait for everyone to be strong enough, wait for the hatred between others and demons to dissipate gradually, and wait for a new peace in the circle.


    He has a hunch that the circle is not always safe. They "Lambs" will face the real wolf one day.


    "Huai Zhu... Will you be all right?"


    Ba Ye was a little worried because his wife explained a plan to herself.


    The strongest Taoist plan, they are ready to make the upcoming child become the most gifted person in the world.


    Another secret of Dongfang family is that as long as the woman is willing, she can pass her whole body spiritual power to the child in her belly, and then use their royal family''s Secret skills to help the child open the innate sword spirit. In this way, their child is the strongest talent.


    It must be in the future that there will be nothing more to defeat this child.


    "Don''t worry, this is a very normal secret skill. It''s just that you will lose your spiritual power after childbirth. It''s not harmful to your body."


    Huaizhu shook her head and said that she was still confident in her physical quality. Even if she lost her spiritual power, she could not be regarded as a mortal. How could she have an accident when she had a child?


    "That''s good. I''ll teach him well."


    Overlord industry is relieved and looks forward to the birth of the child.


    In fact, he didn''t pay much attention to his wife''s plan. It sounds beautiful to be able to inherit innate psychic power, but he has seen the most outrageous human in the world.


    The so-called strongest talent, he doesn''t think anyone can be better than his big brother.


    And he is not the kind of person who can''t do things by himself and impose them on future generations. At this time, he is still young, at the peak of all aspects, and the road ahead is broad.


    Compared with waiting for the child to grow up, his heart is more about how to sharpen his kingship sword. The name of the first sword in the world sounds beautiful, but it is also very heavy.


    If he can, he doesn''t want his son or daughter to have too much pressure. It''s best to be safe, happy and rich all his life with peerless talent.


    As for the way ahead, there is my father. Let''s cut it off.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Shenhuo villa, Qin Lan said the second name to her husband, and Bai Yi was also surprised.


    "How about this... I remember sunset. Isn''t it the name of the first master of Terran? And it''s also the reincarnation object of Yiyi sister. Will she be angry?"


    Bai Yi doubts that he met Qin LAN when he was wandering and selling paintings. Of course, he also met Tu Shan Yiyi who was still walking together at that time.


    Although Yiyi returned to Tushan within a few days, he knew that his wife had a good relationship with the fourth head of Tushan and was commensurate with his sisters.


    Qin LAN turned her head sideways and smiled mischievously at the corners of her mouth. "It shouldn''t be. I once jokingly said that if she had children in the future, she would call it sunset."


    Bai Yi is curious, "what does sister Yiyi say?"


    Qin LAN recalled their adventure and said with a smile, "I''m surprised. Elder sister Yiyi said the sunset was beautiful. She liked the name and praised me for my vision."


    She touched her stomach, "and what''s the matter with the first master of the Terran? I also want to pass on my whole body''s spiritual power to the next generation. Maybe our children will be the first master in the world in the future?"


    She looked at the spring in the courtyard, "my brother was really good at sunset..."


    Bai Yi hesitated and asked, "does that lady want her child to be the most powerful person in the future?"


    Qin LAN shook his head, "that''s not true. I''m a person who doesn''t like practice very much. How can I be so strict with children... I don''t think it''s expected that he can be invincible, whether he practices well or not, just be happy."


    She got up and stretched her lower body, "but... We think too much. Where can there be twins? It''s only the beginning of the little month."


    She didn''t say a word in her heart. She touched her stomach and thought, child, if you really practice invincible in the future, go to realize everyone''s regret in those years, and find the remains of Nangong sunset, once the best expert in the world, to repay his kindness to our family in those years.


    This is also to make sister Yiyi feel better.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few months later, wangquan villa had a happy event.


    The mother gave birth to a boy, named royal power and wealth, who has been extraordinary since birth.


    Mother and son are safe, the family is happy, and at the full moon, we entertain all aristocratic families.


    Dongfang family was also very happy to receive the news, but Qin Lan was also close to the delivery date and was inconvenient to move around. She could only send blessings to her sister from a distance.


    Before giving birth, Shenhuo villa welcomed special guests.


    Qin Lan was overjoyed to see the figure under the pavilion, "Yiyi sister."


    Long red hair fluttered in the warm wind. The petite figure looked back and smiled gently, "sister Qin LAN."


    Hua Liyi stepped forward quickly and held Qin LAN. "You, you are about to give birth. Why do you come out and walk alone? The one surnamed Bai? I didn''t accompany you!"


    Qin Lan said with a smile, "he went to the kitchen to cook delicious food. Don''t blame him. By the way, elder sister Yiyi, why are you here?"


    Painted pear clothes helped Qin LAN back to the house, "why, don''t you welcome me?"


    "How could it be? I''m so happy to see sister Yiyi. The children in my stomach are about to come out and shout aunt."


    Qin LAN smiled. "I wanted to say before, let the child recognize Yiyi sister as an adoptive mother after the full moon."


    Painted pear dress footsteps a meal, the smile on the face is a little stiff, "what does sister Qin LAN say?"


    "Why, isn''t it good? Hey, we have such a good relationship, but we are the strongest female Xia combination."


    Qin LAN holds the arm of painted pear clothes. It is clear that she looks older, but she seems to be coquettish.


    "Well... Let''s talk about it."


    Painted pear clothes smile reluctantly, others are easy to say, this can''t.


    Take another step back. Dongfang can do it at the beginning of the month. She is about to operate in a dark box, but she can''t.


    Qin LAN patted her head, "Oh, you''re right. Although we were joking with ah Bai before, we said that if we had twins, we were going to name our brother sunset."


    "Why brother?"


    Painted pear clothes asked, this order is different from what she imagined.


    In the thinking of normal people, shouldn''t we first set a name and use a spare name if we have a second child?


    Oh, Godzilla, Godzilla, your plan doesn''t work, so I have to make up for it.


    "Ah? Isn''t that a normal order?"


    Qin LAN asked, then explained: "the moon will come out after sunset."


    According to her brain circuit, this is the order of the operation of all things in nature. Nature takes words from the sun and moon. Of course, it is the first sunset and then the moon.


    But the name of moon rise was too straightforward. After discussing with Bai Yi, she felt it was not very beautiful, so she took the homonym of the beginning of the month.


    "Also... Makes sense."


    Painted pear clothes nodded, and she couldn''t refute it.


    "But it''s all fantasy. How can there be two children? How can that guy have this ability?"


    Qin LAN tilted her lips and sat down with a smile.


    In the later days, Hua Liyi lived in Shenhuo villa.


    The master of Dongfang old family is very old. Although he has not retired, he seldom manages the affairs in the villa. Bai Yi handles all the affairs in the villa. Qin LAN makes a final decision.


    People in the villa naturally know that there is a fox demon who painted the mountain to be a guest, but no one dares to tell the outside world, because everyone knows that it is Miss''s friend.


    Whether it''s good to report this kind of thing in today''s Yiqi alliance, let alone whether it''s good or not. The old Oriental leader is not a kind-hearted person, and today''s leader of the alliance and the top leaders of Yiqi alliance are all close friends of their young lady.


    The eldest lady is married to the overlord of kingship. She is the wife of the leader of an alliance. Will you report it? Aren''t you tired of living?


    On the day of production, Bai Yi was anxious outside the delivery room. The owner of Dongfang was drinking tea. His face was calm, but his hand in front of his knee was tightly clenched.


    The painting pear clothes is based on the recovery and treatment of huitu mountain to assist wenpo in production in the delivery room.


    Of course she wants to go in and be there, otherwise Lu Chen... Can''t come back.


    Qin LAN, who was lying in bed and making efforts, would not know that everything was both fate and arranged.


    She thought that if there were twins, she would name her brother sunset. This idea was a brainwave, but in fact, in the years they traveled, drawing pear clothes had been implied many times.


    She would think of the twins, which was also mentioned by hualiyi. They helped a pregnant woman during their trip. The woman gave birth to two children at once. The whole family was very happy. Hualiyi and Qin LAN were impressed.


    The fact that the child born to that woman would be twins was naturally known by the painting of pear clothes for a long time. If Cuiyu mingluan helped to see it in advance, they would "accidentally" pass by and help the woman in labor.


    Lu Chen''s plan may be very rough. Everything about Hongxian Tianshu is just conjecture and inference, but in order to get Lu Chen back as soon as possible, we can only gamble and try.


    In the delivery room, she looked at the beginning of the little month that was gradually emerging, and at the steady woman who was directing Qin Lan''s efforts. In her eyes as bright as amber, a faint white light appeared, and everything around her seemed as ethereal as a dream.


    The steady woman only felt in a trance, and the next things were in a trance and couldn''t remember.


    "Qin LAN, I''m coming out soon. Work hard!"


    Painted pear clothes in the side of the airway, she is also the first time to see a child, the heart is uneasy, before that time, she and Qin LAN just helped the woman find a stable mother-in-law.


    "Sister Yiyi... I''m in pain."


    Qin LAN cried in pain.


    "Come on, it''s almost, and depending on the situation, it may be two!"


    Painted pear clothes encouraged.


    The steady woman on one side also said, "young lady, you have to hurry up and work hard. There may be two children. After a long time, the children behind may be in danger."


    As soon as these words came out, Qin LAN clenched her teeth and tried hard. The pain was almost fainting. Painting pear clothes used her skills to add buff to Qin Lan''s treatment.


    Qin Langton felt relieved a lot when he was young. He was full of confidence because of the strangeness of Tu Shan''s healing powers and the emergence of physical strength.


    Painted pear Yixin said, sister Qin LAN, you may be the most luxurious one to have a child. You use all the healing skills and attribute skills you can use, including God wishes.


    Finally, wenpo followed the child and left the mother.


    After the final confirmation with Lu Chen, Hua Liyi launched the ability on his ring.

 Chapter 589

    Yes, that''s what they imagined.


    If Lu Chen is in the final form of anti hatching, what will happen if he is pulled to the right time, the right place, the right occasion and given the right identity?


    In the final analysis, space only needs to arrange the reasonable identity of reincarnation for the explorer. If all conditions are met, is it artificial? Is there any difference?


    There are fine beads of sweat in front of the forehead of painted pear clothes. The success or failure is in one fell swoop.


    Guanghua flashed. Wenpo was confused by the ability of Qianqiu dream. Qin LAN had just given birth to a child and completely collapsed. She didn''t even have the strength to raise her head. Only one person in the room could see the strange scene in front of her.


    At the beginning of the month, in the brilliance, a tiny particle was expanding and growing rapidly. In less than a second, it grew into a baby.


    Painted pear clothes reached out and dragged it. Their hands trembled. They succeeded. They really succeeded!


    "Whoa, whoa --"


    The baby opened its mouth, but made a cry like sound.


    So in the team channel, he talked with painted pear clothes with his ideas, "it''s me. It''s successful."


    Drawing pear clothes was relieved. It seemed that there was no mistake.


    Seeing that the baby turned his head to check the situation around, he drew a pear coat, dragged him with one hand and pinched the baby''s meat with the other hand, with some wrinkled little face, "don''t turn your head and look around."


    Lu Chen realized that this should be the delivery room of Dongfang qinlan. It''s really hard for him to look around.


    Alas, it''s a last resort.


    In fact, if he wanted to reincarnate, it would be much easier to find someone to arrange it than Qin LAN. Moreover, he always felt that in his previous life, the other person was a little sister, and in this life, he would become an old mother. It was really weird.


    But he and hualiyi must also consider another branch of the main task, that is, the love witness between Dongfang and Tu shanhonghong at the beginning of the month.


    Because of his various operations with painting pear clothes, the plot has become a mess, and no tragedy in the original book has happened.


    Although they wasted some energy and let Dongfang qinlan and Bai Yi come together, they can''t guarantee that the child born is the beginning of Dongfang month, and they can''t guarantee that Dongfang will meet Tu shanhonghong at the beginning of Dongfang month.


    Dongfang family is now the top demon elimination aristocratic family in Taoism. The master of Dongfang family is still in good health, and Shenhuo mountain villa is famous all over the world.


    After Dongfang was born at the beginning of the month, he is not the kind of boy who lived an ordinary life outside in his previous life, nor will he become a poor child whose parents are dead, carrying hatred and being chased and killed everywhere.


    After his birth, he is the young master of Shenhuo villa and the heir of the second demon elimination family in the world!


    It was born with a golden spoon, plus all kinds of mask groups who made friends with Dongfang family. It was the second generation of super immortals.


    What else could he be miserable?


    How can such people run to Tu Shan and have something to do with Tu Shan Honghong?


    He must make a reason before he can push the boat with the current.


    What reason can there be to be more connected than his brother, Nangong sunset reincarnation and Tu Shan''s uncle?


    Moreover, as a brother of the east at the beginning of the month, he can also be imperceptibly induced. No matter how bad it is, he can sneak out to play while everyone is young and sneak "accidentally" to Tu mountain.


    At present, he only considers this step. As for what happens at the beginning of the Oriental month and behind Tu Shanhong, he can only take one step at a time.


    He felt that he was too tired and inferior to others. If it wasn''t for the task, to tell the truth, he felt that everything was good.


    If some people don''t meet, there will be no joys and sorrows. Things in the world are difficult to be perfect. The best thing is to live a happy life.


    "What are you doing!"


    Lu Chen shouted fiercely in the team channel.


    I saw painted pear clothes holding him high, holding out his hand, smiling and pulling at an object.


    Shame!


    After living for so many years, Lu Chen has traveled south and North, slaughtered dragons and beheaded gods. When did he suffer this injustice?


    Is there anything more shameful than being a baby and being pulled by your wife!?


    "It was like this when I was a child."


    Painted pear clothes, the crescent moon in both eyes bent and bounced a few times, "will it grow so big in the future?"


    "Painted pear clothes! If you do this again, I''m in a hurry!"


    Lu Chen said angrily.


    Lu Chen, a little bit of meat in her arms, looked at him closely and said in the team channel, "Oh? How am I? Husband, please be more detailed, I don''t understand."


    Lu Chen was extremely depressed. He didn''t live in vain during his years in Tushan, as if he often mixed with sister Rong.


    He said in his heart that Rong Rong must have broken the painted pear coat. How can he play such a trick on people?


    "Don''t pull there!"


    Lu Chen stressed and added, "don''t play!"


    Painted pear clothes holding Lu Chen left kneaded and kneaded, the smile on his face couldn''t stop, and didn''t reply to Lu Chen''s words.


    She just felt that if she became a mother and had children in the future, would the children be so lovely?


    "Yiyi sister... Child... How''s the child?"


    Qin LAN asked weakly.


    Painting pear clothes revived, and then remembered that the pocket baby Lu Chen in her hand was not her own, but the child just born by Qin LAN.


    She used the technique to instantly clean the blood stains on her body at the beginning of the month, wrapped the two children in a quilt prepared in advance, and held them to Qin Lan''s face. "They are all very healthy. They are really twins."


    At this time, wenpo''s magic was lifted. She just felt a little confused, but when she saw the child''s successful birth, she smiled, "Congratulations, miss, have twins! Great joy!"


    Qin LAN looked at the two lovely children and felt the children''s breathing. The big stone fell in her heart and showed a satisfied smile.


    But the next moment she was nervous again, because one of them was crying, the other was not crying, and there was no movement.


    "Yiyi elder sister... Why doesn''t he cry?"


    She was worried because she heard that the child had just been born and would cry. If she didn''t cry, she might be a fool.


    Is it because the production time is too long and my brother is stupid for lack of oxygen?


    "Oh, maybe I don''t want to cry."


    Painted pear clothes reacted and pinched Lu Chen''s baby''s ass behind the quilt. The team channel also prompted: "cry twice."


    Lu Chen glanced and said what?


    I''m a great martial god. Do you want to sell cute and pretend to be stupid and cry?


    "What if Qin LAN treats you as a fool? And she will think you come out later. The sunset is opposite to the beginning of the month."


    Painted pear clothes urged.


    Lu Chen tangled, looked at Qin Lan''s worried eyes, full of humiliation, but still opened his mouth and cried.


    Qin Lan was relieved to see the child crying, "which is the brother and which is the brother?"


    Drawing pear clothes reached out to help Qin LAN point to Lu Chen, "this is my brother and the other is my brother."


    Qin LAN smiled kindly on her face. Because of the skill of drawing pear clothes, her physical strength recovered a little. She sat up and stretched out her hand to hold the two children. "Unexpectedly, it''s really twins. My brother will call the sunset as agreed? Elder sister Yiyi has no opinion?"


    Painted pear clothes smiled and nodded, while Qin LAN stretched out her finger and nodded on the face of another child, "then you are the beginning of the small month."


    At this time, Mrs. Wen opened the door of the delivery room and reported the good news to the outside, "Congratulations, sir and uncle. The young lady has given birth to two boys! Mother and son are safe."


    Dongfang''s old master and Bai Yi both stood up abruptly, and the surprise on their faces could not be concealed.


    The Dongfang old master pretended to be calm, "Oh, well, I''ll go back and deal with the things in the villa first. Go and see my daughter quickly."


    Bai Yi couldn''t help but rush to the delivery room.


    After another boo, Qin LAN picked up her two children and opened her clothes. Lu Chen closed her eyes and was stunned.


    "A mistake!"


    Lu Chen wailed in the team channel, but he forgot this.


    Sure enough, it''s the most convenient to be an orphan!


    "Qin LAN, what are you doing?"


    Draw pear clothes and hold Qin Lan''s hand.


    Qin LAN looked up suspiciously, "don''t you want to feed?"


    At this time, he had stretched out his hand and was shouting at the beginning of the month. Sure enough, he was born to eat goods. At this time, he was hungry and had only food in his eyes.


    Lu Baobao turned his head with his eyes closed, looking like he would die.


    "He... Doesn''t seem hungry yet."


    Drawing pear clothes thought about Countermeasures in her mind. Not only Lu Chen could not accept it, but she could not accept it.


    Qin LAN looked at the painted pear clothes suspiciously, and then looked at her children, feeling very confused.


    Indeed, why does a small sunset look like a disgust when you close your eyes and twist your head?


    It can''t be true?


    Shouldn''t children be born to eat milk? Is he... A fool?


    Thinking of this, Qin Lan was worried again.


    She brought her baby to me at the beginning of the month. Without any accident, she started eating immediately.


    She wanted to hold the little sunset, but she found that the other party waved her arms indiscriminately, exerting the strength that the baby shouldn''t have, resisting all the time, as if she didn''t get close to herself.


    "Sister Yiyi... What should I do? He won''t really have a brain problem, will he?"


    Qin Lan was terrified. It was a good thing to have twins, but it would be a tragedy if she had a fool.


    At this time, she didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. Lu Chen was helpless in her heart and was regarded as a fool


    Lu Chen stretched out his hand to Hua Liyi, "ABBA ABBA..."


    In the team channel, he communicated with hualiyi and came up with temporary countermeasures.


    "Ah - I remember. Sister Cuiyu said that there are very few babies in human beings. Because of their high talent, they don''t drink milk after birth. They have to drink special food."


    In a hurry, painted pear clothes can only be made up.


    Qin LAN looked at the baby anxiously. "What should I do? If he doesn''t eat, will he starve to death? What do you want to eat?"


    Lu Chen breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Qin Lan was concerned about chaos at this time and trusted painted pear clothes.


    "It''s like drinking a liquid rich in life. I happen to have it on me."


    Draw pear clothes and take out a bottle of water of life.


    She has no milk, only this... Bath water.


    "Great, sister Yiyi, thank you."


    Qin LAN breathed a sigh of relief. She sensed that the liquid in the bottle was rich in life energy and must be a unique treasure. For a moment, she didn''t know how to thank her good sisters.


    "You''re welcome. He''s also called sunset. What if it''s my other half''s... Reincarnation?"


    Painted pear clothes hinted and took out another bottle.


    "Ha ha, that shouldn''t be such a coincidence..."


    Qin Lan said with a smile, and then pinched little Lu Chen''s face, "but... If it''s really the reincarnation of Nangong sunset and I was born, it''s... Very fun."


    Lu Chen suddenly shivered and realized something.


    Dongfang qinlan is a bear child who will never grow up!


    If you fall into each other''s hands, once your identity is exposed, I''m afraid you''ll be teased.


    It should be... No, I''m also a benefactor of their family


    "Hey, sister Yiyi, why are you still carrying a bottle?"


    Qin LAN looked at the bottle in hualiyi''s hand in doubt.


    "Oh, well, I bought it at the foot of the mountain before. I didn''t think you would need it."


    Hua Liyi casually explained that in fact, she had prepared it earlier. In case of any change in the plan, Lu Chen was not born in Dongfang family, but became a wild orphan on the side of the road, so she had to raise him slowly with her own hands.


    She picked up Lu Chen and put the bottle to Lu Chen''s mouth with a playful smile on her face.


    Lu Chen feels that today''s world has been crumbling. What''s the feeling of being fed by his wife in a bottle?


    I''m afraid he''s number one?


    Looking at the smile of painted pear clothes, the remaining light in the corner of his eyes glanced at Qin LAN who was worried. He could only reluctantly open his mouth, hold the pacifier, hold the bottle with both hands, and suck it up with a satisfied look.


    "Really, he drank."


    Qin Lan was surprised. She was just worried about what to do if the child didn''t drink either.


    But the problem comes again. Can''t the baby just drink this job in the future?


    "Sister Yiyi..."


    She hesitated, "this life liquid..."


    Painting pear clothes knew what Qin LAN meant and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I have a lot of them, and I can drink one bottle a day. With the child''s body, I can eat by myself in half a year."


    In fact, six months later, even Lu Chen will not have complete teeth, but with his extraordinary physique, he can naturally swallow and digest normal food.


    "Well, thank you so much, sister Yiyi. I really don''t know how to repay you."


    Qin LAN can feel that it must be very valuable. At least she hasn''t seen it before.


    She picked up little Lu Chen and said to Hua Liyi, "remember sister Yiyi well. She is your great benefactor. Without her, you can''t be born safely. Without her, you don''t even have to eat."


    She thought for a moment, then smiled and said, "the child can live because of you. Why don''t I let him recognize you as an adoptive mother?"


    The smile on Hua Liyi''s face froze and quickly shook his head, "no, no, how can this work?"


    Qin Lan''s head turned sideways. "Oh, what if he really is the reincarnation of brother sunset."


    Lu Chen and Hua Liyi had a false alarm. The breast-feeding storm had just passed, but he realized that the later days would be difficult.


    For a time, he felt that he might as well let Hua Liyi inform sister Yaya, authenticate his identity and bring it back to Tu Shan directly.


    Even if you are beaten by sister Yaya, it''s much better than being molested here!

 Chapter 590

    Rivers and mountains are far away from the night and the moon. Heaven and earth are selfless and jade homes.


    The snow fell on his shoulders, and the boy sat at the foot of the mountain, his breath gushing out of his mouth like a white dragon.


    The eleventh year is the eleventh year of man and a moment of the world.


    Some things are very simple, just living and waiting to grow up.


    Some things are not simple, because Lu Chen and Hua Liyi miscalculated one thing, and he is not on the list of continued edges of Tu Shan.


    He didn''t know whether it was because he arranged the reincarnation operation or other reasons. He seemed to jump out of the reincarnation, not in the book of the yellow spring, nor in the method of Tu Shan.


    Whether this is a good thing or a bad thing is unknown for the time being.


    As for his childhood, it is not worth mentioning.


    Because Tu shanxuyuan didn''t have her own name, sister Yaya was naturally not disturbed.


    In order to make Lu Chen more comfortable, Hua Liyi knocked his head with a dream hammer when he was three years old.


    Well, this is obviously a super ultra vires black box operation. At present, no one in Tu Shan knows about it. Only Dongfang qinlan knows about it.


    Originally, Dongfang family thought that the eldest young master was a very strange child. When he was a child, he only drank the strange liquid in the bottle and began to eat at the age of half a year. He didn''t cry or make noise and was quiet.


    When Dongfang qinlan learned the truth, she was also very surprised. She didn''t believe it until Lu Chen dug out her clothes and killed the king one day.


    Of course, although she has a jumping temperament, she is not playing with the little sunset of awakening memory, but she is a little floating when she listens to the other party calling her mother.


    Lu Chen said that he thought about a quiet day and didn''t spread the news. At present, except Dongfang family, outsiders don''t know that Nangong sunset has reincarnated.


    He didn''t mean to hide from the king or Tu Shan. He just felt that his reincarnation was abnormal. Even Tu Shan''s continued edge was missed and might be watched by someone.


    He doesn''t want to be too high-profile until his strength is restored.


    "Wow - brother, get out of the way!"


    Another boy''s voice sounded behind Lu Chen, and the heat came.


    Lu Chen just lightly waved his sleeve and shook away the pure Yangyan.


    He turned back and said, "at the beginning of the month, your fire is too weak."


    Standing not far behind him was a well proportioned boy with long black hair and two long dead hairs on his head, which looked like a cockroach essence from a distance.


    This is naturally the second young master of Dongfang family, the beginning of the Oriental month.


    In addition, Fang Dongfang didn''t show his talent to control the fire until he was 12 years old. Even if Fang Dongfang didn''t wake up at the beginning of the month, he didn''t show his talent.


    It''s just that he does things carelessly. He''s very clever and strange. He''s a little follow his mother.


    As for Lu Chen, naturally, he didn''t inherit half of his spiritual power. After all, he was not born to Eastern Qin LAN at all.


    The so-called reincarnation, everything is false, but a trick against the poison of the young. He will not be related by blood to anyone in the world.


    Without blood, he naturally can''t use pure Yangyan. Anyway, he can''t see it.


    He doesn''t pursue the ability of partial spells. Even if he wants to learn, it is also a spell in line with his own combat style, such as Ji Wuji''s wind and thunder method.


    People of Dongfang family have never been suspicious, because he was "born" by Dongfang Qin LAN and Bai Yi. Some children may not inherit the talent of Dongfang family with their father.


    Like royalty and wealth, his mother is Oriental huaizhu, but he can''t control the fire at all.


    Of course, there are factors that no one teaches, but it also shows that the talent of pure Yangyan is not 100% phenotypic inheritance.


    In the past 11 years, Lu Chen has been combing his various abilities and aftertaste his last knife outside the circle.


    The second reincarnation, a lot of emotion, in addition to the perception between life and death, more is the understanding of the reincarnation of Hongxian Tianshu.


    He sits in the back mountain every day and watches the sunrise and sunset at the foot of the mountain. Spring comes and autumn goes. Cicadas chirp, insects bark, fallen leaves fall and snow fall. He gradually feels a little old.


    People in Shenhuo villa talk privately. I''m afraid there are some problems in the young master''s mind. He is always in a daze in the back mountain.


    Lu Chen also felt that he was not normal. He always felt that some things were about to be figured out, but he didn''t.


    And he couldn''t think of what those things were.


    In the end, he didn''t even pay much attention to the main task.


    He felt that he was too deliberate and did not even conform to his original intention.


    "Brother, your clothes are so strange..."


    Dongfang scratched his head at the beginning of the month and came close to him: "the demon Xin Zhai will produce new snacks next month. Brother, let''s sneak out and buy them?"


    Lu Chen smiled. "Do you want to buy snacks or meet people?"


    At the beginning of the eastern month, his eyes fluttered, "brother, what are you talking about?"


    Lu Chen knows the real purpose of the other party. Of course, buying snacks is also what the East longed for at the beginning of the month, but what he wants to see more is the bell ringing gently in the wind.


    He and Hua Liyi swore to heaven that they didn''t make any deliberate arrangements except that he took Dongfang to Tu mountain at the beginning of the month six months ago.


    But at the beginning of the month, Dongfang still saw Tu shanhonghong, and seemed to be deeply impressed by the demon fairy sister.


    This is what Lu Chen feels most puzzled about recently. Is it really the end of the world line?


    The effect is too strong. It''s like... People''s thinking is manipulated.


    For what reason will a person fall in love with his other half?


    Just because sister Hong looks good?


    After all, Honghong has never saved the beginning of the Oriental month, and the beginning of the Oriental month is not a helpless little beggar.


    "Well, I want to eat anyway. I''ll go with you."


    Lu Chen stood up, stretched and calculated the time. It was almost time.


    At the same time, he was not at ease and let the nervous guy run around by himself at the beginning of the Oriental month.


    He''s going to Tushan to meet someone and confirm one thing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mountains and rivers are beautiful, and young men in green shirts walk with packages on their backs.


    From generation to generation, the Jianghu is calm and surging up, just like the sections of the stream.


    The young man has a handsome face and a sense of simplicity and simplicity. He has a heavenly eye on his forehead and a white sword in blue. He walks alone.


    He put his hand on his forehead and looked up at the setting sun. He was a little worried.


    On the way ahead, I happened to see a woman sitting on a big stone in the stream with her back to him. She was wearing white and Green Palace clothes and long green hair. At this time, she seemed to be putting her hands behind her, supporting her body and looking at the floating clouds in the sky.


    "Hello, girl. I''d like to ask the way."


    The boy asked politely.


    When the leech demon on the big stone in the stream heard the sound, he excited his spirit and jumped into the stream water in an instant.


    Yang Mi by the stream touched his face. Am I so terrible?


    He shouted again, "girl, I''m not a bad man, I just want to ask the way."


    The emerald jade mingluan is like a lotus in the water. It shows its head carefully and looks at Yang Mi. It is like the beginning of all stories. It is always full of accidents at first sight and so beautiful in hindsight.


    However, the world that has been calm for a long time will eventually make waves again.


    I don''t know when, there is a piece of news in the world.


    Lord Mu Tian said that he can help you revive the person in your heart.


    So the strong in the world, regardless of the demon and human races, went to Mu Tiancheng one after another.


    We don''t know whether this is true or false, but some people go and some demons go, and there are many blind followers.


    Maybe many people or demons don''t believe it at all, but in sensibility, that glimmer of hope is like a light in the dark, swallowing all the voices of opposition, and finally only the strong light is strong enough to cover their eyes.


    So the world became a sensation. Yiqi road alliance was better. All the demon kings of the demon family got up and set out.


    Tu Shan, naturally there are people here.


    Dressed in red, the king of fox demon, went out.


    She didn''t tell her little sister because she didn''t hope for the so-called rumor. She didn''t want hope to eventually bring despair.


    Tu Shan Honghong, as the strongest of Tu Shan now, naturally knows the bitterness tree best and knows something clearly.


    She dared not tell her sister that those who died outside the circle... Did not enter the cycle of reincarnation.


    She can only gamble and see if what Lord Mu Tian said is true.


    And painted pear clothes, immersed in a dream for thousands of years, can''t even contact Lu Chen.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few days later, outside Baiyu village, Yang Mi was besieged by several people. Under the dead tree was Cuiyu mingluan, who was seriously injured.


    "How many monsters can she let go?"


    Yang Mi naively advised.


    An old man with a dead tree like face and skin reminded several other companions: "be careful, this boy''s knife technique is strange."


    He''s like a monk. He''s got a pair of kung fu skills. How can he learn kung fu from his butt


    The battle continued, and Yang Mi was very helpless. "Since the elders didn''t listen to advice, the younger generation had to wait and speak slowly."


    When the words fell, the silver light of the knife flickered under the moon, and several people retreated, leaving a wound on their chest.


    Obviously, this knife is sentimental, otherwise it can directly kill people.


    Suddenly, several siegers were counselled. Taoist Kuteng changed his look, "boy, do you know what you are fighting against?"


    Yang Mi shook his head blankly. "I just think the leech girl is very good. Don''t kill her."


    Cuiyu mingluan looked at the foolish goose in front of him, with a pair of red eyes like gemstones and a smile, "little face melon, I can''t see it. You''re still very strong."


    She put her finger on the corner of her mouth, "but why did you save me?"


    "Didn''t the girl help me, and the master, father and mother said, don''t discriminate against monsters, judge whether a creature is good or bad, don''t look at race, but act."


    Yang Mi replied solemnly, looking at the people who besieged him and the monsters manipulated behind him, "they don''t look like good people."


    "Well, your elders taught you well, but you should run, little face melon. There are stronger ones coming."


    Cuiyu mingluan looked into the distance. She sensed countless demon force fluctuations. The number of monsters controlled by this organization was far more than they imagined.


    Not only that, she dares to feel a creepy fluctuation of mana. It''s poison, and poison skill is a profound person!


    She went out to catch the traitor in the clan, but she didn''t want to be plotted in Baiyu village, and a second personality was born in her body.


    Afterwards, she explored the strange village many times, but she didn''t have a clue until she met the dull human swordsman a few days ago.


    "Tut Tut, good boy. He is young and has good mana. It seems that the Yang family has another arrogant."


    An old voice sounded, green fog across the earth, where paraquat and leaves floated.


    Holding crutches, the bald and hunchbacked old man came slowly in a dark brown cloak.


    Seeing this, several other people saluted respectfully: "Lord withered wood."


    Cuiyu mingluan''s expression changed slightly. "Run, this is a dead wood medicine fairy. You can''t beat him!"


    Dead wood medicine fairy, who specializes in hunting and killing people who use poison in the Central Plains, is a famous poison expert in the Central Plains.


    The opposite of poison is medicine. He specializes in hunting and killing strong people who use poison, so he named himself dead wood medicine fairy.


    As a group of leeches, Cuiyu mingluan has a watery eye on her forehead. She can be regarded as the nemesis of poisons in the world, but she is not invincible.


    At least she can''t get rid of the poison of the southern country, nor can she get rid of the poison of the old monster who has been rampant all over the world for many years. It is rumored that the poison skill of the dead wood medicine fairy is not even as good as that of the southern country poison emperor.


    Even if the rumors are exaggerated, it is definitely the top power at the demon king level and cannot be an opponent that young humans can defeat.


    Yang Mi shook his head. "I ran away. What about the girl?"


    Cuiyu mingluan was in a hurry. "What''s the point of dying together?"


    "Jie Jie, boy, you are very affectionate, but you are wrong, leech demon. Can he run away when I come?"


    The dead wood medicine fairy smiled coldly, "my favorite thing for the dead wood medicine fairy is to kill those young talents."


    He looked dissatisfied that he had failed to win several subordinates of his opponent for a long time, raised his scepter and wanted to do it himself.


    Originally, this leech demon is very important to them and must be caught. This boy is from the Yang family and has excellent talent. If he is released, it will be trouble.


    Now the best way to deal with it is to kill people and kill people, so as not to attract the attention of Yiqi League.


    The green poisonous fog surged, and the heavenly eye on Yang Mi''s forehead focused on observation. At the same time, he waved a knife and wanted to blow away the poisonous fog by the vigorous wind.


    But after the sword wind, the poisonous fog did not disperse, but rushed towards him.


    His forehead was sweating slightly. He could judge from the perception of the heavenly eye that he must not be infected by the poison fog station, otherwise he would lose his combat effectiveness at once.


    He continued to use the magic power taught by sister Aoki, but his magic power was still weak after all.


    At the critical moment, the bright yellow flame lit up, and a fire wall stood in front of Yang Mi. The green poison fog touched the fire wall and made a Zizi sound. It was that mana and poison were burned at the same time.


    The dead wood medicine fairy has some accidents. The fire that can burn his poison fog will not be ordinary fire. There are others involved today!?


    He looked in the direction of the fluctuation of divine fire mana and found a dazed hairy teenager floating in the air, looking at them arrogantly.


    "If you don''t sleep at night, the flowers and plants are poisoned and withered. It''s clear that you can''t get through the sun and moon with our Greenpeace organization. If you don''t have 300 trees today, you won''t want to go."


    At the beginning of the eastern month, he wore a mask with three crescent moon painted on his face, which formed his eyes and mouth respectively. It looked like a strange smiling face.

 Chapter 591

    The big tree on which Cuiyu mingluan leaned, I don''t know when there was a young man sitting on the top of the tree, with black clothes and black hair. The mask on his face was three "suns", which formed his eyes and mouth respectively, becoming a strange and foolish face.


    Naturally, this mask against the sky cannot be made by Lu Chen. It is a masterpiece of the beginning of the Oriental month.


    When he finished it, he showed off to himself for a long time, saying it was a work of art in line with their identity.


    Zhente Niang is a work of art. She has three crescent faces and three "sun" faces. Yours is OK. Mine is worn out in the middle of the night. Do you want to scare the dead?


    It''s really art, ultra modern art.


    It is no accident that he and the East appeared here at the beginning of the month.


    After hearing the news from the Lord of Mu Tian, Lu Chen thought it was time to go out for a stroll.


    He bought snacks in Tushan demon Xinzhai. He and Dongfang were very satisfied with what they ate at the beginning of the month, but Dongfang was very sorry because he didn''t see "sister demon Fairy" this time


    Tu Shan''s management is not so strict. In and out payment is OK. There is no need to register, so no one will notice his name.


    It can be said that in Tushan, as long as you have money, there are all kinds of services... All kinds.


    Many people also want to add a clock in some places.


    When he learned that Tu shanhonghong was out, he guessed that the other party was going to the banquet in Mu Tiancheng. For the first time, he didn''t understand why the other party wanted to go.


    Because in the original work, Honghong went to see if she could revive Taoist Xiao Fan on the one hand, and to see what''s fishy about Mu Tiancheng on the other hand.


    The motivation of the former is the main reason, otherwise Honghong is too lazy to go.


    Lu Chen also thought for a while before turning around. He wanted to try to revive himself with sister Hong Hong. Thanks to Mu Tiancheng, sister Ya Ya didn''t know because she was closed to death, otherwise she would be in chaos.


    It started because of him. Naturally, we should catch up and have a look. Now the plot has been completely chaotic. I''m sure there can be no mistakes. What should I do when sister Hong Hong rushes into the street?


    Now his body is almost recovered. Mu Tiancheng was also the place he wanted to go to to achieve his two goals.


    As for whether he will be asked by a dead monkey, he can''t think so much.


    On the first day of the eastern month, the little bastard who is going out to take risks and is crazy in the villa is naturally excited. He has to play a great Xia.


    What are you talking about? I heard from my mother that there was a mask warrior organization before. Niu Zhao, he also wants to try.


    Then came the sun and moon envoy. To be honest, Lu Chen always felt that the name of the group didn''t sound like a good man.


    It''s a bit like the Dharma protector of the demon sect.


    At this time, he sat on the treetop and looked down at the Cuiyu mingluan. It was no longer the person he had known.


    Because of the battle and injury, at this time, the palace dress on the left shoulder of Cuiyu mingluan under the moon slipped slightly, revealing the white collarbone. The red at the wound added two parts of sadness. A pair of red eyes seemed to be able to inhale people''s eyes. Their face was a little pale, charming and pathetic. They were really beautiful.


    Moreover, he knows the inside story. The dumbheaded goose and small dough melon standing on the ground, that is, his apprentice, is afraid to get entangled with each other.


    Tut Tut, this is a wife, double happiness?


    This pair is very helpful for Lu Chen at this time.


    After all, the mask group didn''t die alone (except himself), Yang Mi wouldn''t hate the creatures outside the circle so much, and he couldn''t let them fall into the golden dawn.


    As for himself, Yang Mi is expected to have ideas about the master''s death, but now... He is alive.


    Originally, he was just passing by Baiyu village. He thought that this period should be over, but he didn''t expect to catch up.


    And it seems that something is really going to happen if he doesn''t come.


    Yang Mi was carefully cultivated by his family in this life. He also taught knife skills and many brothers and sisters of the mask group have pointed out, which is more than twice as strong as the original work.


    It can only be said that Mucheng is too high-level, but it can not be said that it is involved in the crisis.


    "Kill demons and divine fire? It used to be a world-famous Oriental family, but the son of the Oriental family?"


    The dead wood medicine fairy didn''t rush to do it. He can move the younger generation of the Yang family, because there are many people in the Yang family, and they are not very strong except the three knowing God King.


    But Dongfang family is different. It is said that it is almost a single pass, and the owner of Dongfang family is still alive. If he kills his grandson, he will be dug out if he escapes to the ends of the earth.


    Even if the people behind him are not afraid, they don''t want to Mutian city and attract the attention of the old monster of Dongfang family.


    It''s very troublesome. Is it difficult to release people today?


    While he was struggling, he heard the master''s voice and recovered his composure.


    At the beginning of the eastern month, he replied arrogantly, "since you recognize me, don''t you go quickly, wait for my brother to invite you on your way?"


    The dead wood medicine fairy was stunned and looked at the boy sitting on the treetop and shaking up and down in the wind without saying a word.


    He heard that the generation of Dongfang family are twins, that is to say, the two sons of Dongfang family have come?


    But the master said... To kill.


    Kill both at once. What should Dongfang family do after tracing them?


    As for the child''s saying that he asked his brother to invite them on the road, he didn''t take it to heart. How can an 11-year-old child be strong?


    Even if there is pure Yang Yan of demon killing divine fire, it''s just to restrain your poison a little. As long as you fully urge the poison skill and overwhelm them with mana.


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie


    The dead wood medicine fairy heard the master''s order again and made up her mind to urge the poison skill. A large number of green poison fog surged up again. The surrounding monsters and people in the organization hid far away for fear of being contaminated.


    Dongfang used divine fire again at the beginning of the month, but under the strong mana of the other party, he retreated step by step and was about to be forced to Yang Mi.


    Seeing this, Yang Mie also made a knife again, "the sun and moon make me stand up!"


    He didn''t know each other''s name and could only call the nickname he said when introducing himself.


    The sword Qi and divine fire melted together and slightly split the green poisonous fog of the attack, but it was only part, and the other half wrapped around them from both sides.


    "Ah ah - big brother, big brother, poison, poison is coming!"


    The East was in a hurry at the beginning of the month, "what should I do, brother? Save me!"


    He seems flustered, but he is not afraid, because he knows that big brother is strong and will save himself.


    Lu Chen raised his eyes, yawned and didn''t start, because it was a coincidence that another person he didn''t expect appeared today.


    I saw the golden sword across the night sky, and a line was divided on the earth, which was about to surround Yang Mi and the green poison fog at the beginning of the eastern month. It was directly split into two parts.


    The poison fog was weakened by the joint efforts of Yang Mi and Dongfang at the beginning of the month. Coupled with the strength of this sword, it has no power to move forward.


    The dead wood medicine fairy had some accidents. He didn''t expect to encounter obstacles tonight. He turned and shouted, "who wants to die again?"


    He didn''t try his best just now, just because he hesitated in his heart. Although the master told him to kill him, he was still afraid of being retaliated by Dongfang family.


    Under the moon, a young boy in a yellow and white Taoist robe came. Under the moon, his long brown hair was scattered, his crown was erected on his head, a sword was in his hand, and his body was surrounded by a faint edge. Only the sharp edge on his left shoulder was weak, because there was a little spider spirit lying there.


    The boy''s face was expressionless and shuttled through the manipulated monsters. Once there was a change to attack him, he was cut out with a sword. The blood mist was sprinkled under the moonlight, and the Taoist robe was not stained with blood.


    "In the middle of the night, a group of monsters besieged mankind, which is somewhat different from what my father, mother and I said."


    The young man opened his mouth lightly and walked to Yang Mi. "Brother, are you okay?"


    When Yang Mi saw the boy, he was stunned at first, then frowned, as if he were thinking hard. Finally, his right hand hammered in the palm of his left hand, and his mouth grew into an O-shape, "are you rich?"


    For a moment, the royal power and wealth wondered, and then carefully observed each other and saw the heavenly eye on each other''s forehead, "Uncle Yang Mi?"


    Yang Yitan and the imperial power overlord are often together, and the two families naturally often communicate. Yang Mi has seen the royal power and wealth when he was a child, but he didn''t recognize each other for a while.


    "It''s me, rich and noble. Why are you here?"


    Yang Mi wondered why he came out to travel so young?


    The royal power and wealth were silent and said, "Uncle Yang, can you call my full name?"


    Yang Mi didn''t understand, but he honestly repeated, "Why are you here?"


    "My father said that I can''t practice a sword at home. I want to go out and see more, sharpen the heart of the sword, and listen to my father. He went out when he was eight."


    Wang Quan Fugui answered seriously.


    "That''s enough! You''re still talking, aren''t you?"


    The withered wood medicine fairy angrily said, do you think I''m the kind of villain who will fall off the line!?


    At this time, he was extremely oppressed. If the young boys of the Yang family could cheat away, they didn''t want to kill them. As a result, two CHILDES of the Dongfang family came out. The master asked him to kill again for the sake of a big plan.


    Finally, he made up his mind and ran out of a boy from the royal family. Just looking at the strength of the sword just now, he knew that the child was definitely the Kendo genius widely spread outside the royal family, the son of the overlord of the royal power of the leader of the first airway alliance, and the royal power was rich and noble!


    Our Baiyu village is just a small demon selling stronghold. What good luck did he de have? Catch a leech essence and meet the heirs of the three demon eliminating aristocratic families in the world?


    There are two of them, which are definitely not easy to mess with.


    "Master... Still... Kill?"


    The dead wood medicine fairy sent a message to the master for instructions again.


    On the mountain in the distance, a man in a cloak showed a wisp of blue hair under the brim of his hat and said faintly, "kill."


    In any case, this matter will not be found on his head, because how his identity was deeply dug by outsiders, he can''t find his original self.


    "Can I ask why you besieged uncle Yang and them? Did they do anything bad?"


    Wang Quan Fugui asked solemnly.


    The mother said, we should judge things and people again, but he doesn''t need to ask anyone who kills them indiscriminately.


    "Hey, cousin, are you stupid? These people are villains no matter what they think. What else to ask!"


    The eastern moon fell from the sky at the beginning of the month, stood beside the royal power and wealth, and took off the mask on his face.


    "Cousin at the beginning of the month?"


    Wang quanfugui was also stunned. He didn''t expect to meet his cousin here.


    Yang Mi opened his mouth and explained: "well, they controlled a way to control monsters. When selling monsters, the leech demon girl was also investigating the matter. After we were found, they chased us to kill."


    It was only at the beginning of the month that the East understood the causes and consequences. The heart said that this was really a simple explanation.


    The sword in the king''s power and wealth pointed to the dead wood medicine fairy, "that means... This is evil?"


    At the beginning of the month, Dongfang nodded repeatedly, "cousin, cut him to death and make the smelly old monster arrogant. I just wanted to kill him."


    Lu Chen looked at this scene on the treetops and wanted to laugh. He had always been good at fanning the flames in the east at the beginning of the month, just like his mother Qin LAN.


    But in terms of strength, it seems that at present, the royal power and wealth should be stronger.


    At the beginning of the Oriental month, she did have a comfortable life, but she was too comfortable. Qin LAN didn''t ask much for her son. If it weren''t for Grandpa''s occasional supervision, this guy would be lazy to practice.


    Lu Chen will also say a little about the first two sentences of the Oriental month, but this guy''s mind is basically full of what to eat in the morning, what to eat at noon, what to eat at night and what to eat at night


    On the contrary, on the side of kingship and wealth, the family is happy, but it still looks a little small and cold. It can only be said that it is due to natural character.


    At this time, many people in the East must be strict with Wang Jianquan, and many of them must be strict with Wang Jianquan.


    Before he was twelve years old, he was already a strong swordsman. The weaker demon king was not his opponent.


    This is still the case that the spiritual power of Dongfang huaizhu hasn''t awakened. After a few months, the spiritual power inherited from the rich and noble monarchy will be perfectly integrated. I''m afraid there are not many demon kings who can defeat him.


    Such a comparison, my stupid brother at the beginning of the month, really can''t help the wall.


    Just like you, do you still want to chase sister demon fairy? She moved gently and broke through your chest!


    "Boy, don''t think your birth can save you. When you feel the ecstasy of this poison and can''t die, you''ll regret meddling today."


    The withered wood medicine immortal walked over the barrier in his heart. The feeling that he was about to kill several evil geniuses of the strongest family of the Taoist alliance made him strangely excited.


    He raised his staff, his cloak puffed up, the boundless green fog surged up, the air seemed to become moist, and the demon force was mixed in the poisonous fog, such as the river rushing, attacking several people under the tree.


    "Several CHILDES, run away. I''ll just go with them!"


    Cuiyu mingluan stood up. To be honest, red eyed she didn''t quite understand the right and wrong in the world, but she also knew that these teenagers would have an infinitely bright future. They were geniuses among geniuses and shouldn''t die in such a place.


    Yang Mi took Cuiyu mingluan''s hand. "Then how can they control you again?"


    Yang Mi bit his teeth. Although his strength may not be the strongest here, he is an elder in terms of seniority. How can he let his nephews risk for themselves?


    The knife in your hand trembles, and you step forward and cut it from bottom to top. What you want is to break the poison array. Look at the separation of the sea tide and the separation of yin and Yang.


    Learn from the sunset in Nangong, the ninth move of heaven and earth Sabre technique, breaking the tide!

 Chapter 592

    Royalty, rich and noble, with curiosity in their eyes, and the long sword in their hands ready to go. They clearly know they shouldn''t, but they are still attracted by this knife.


    Although there is only shape but no intention, we can see the mystery of the knife technique.


    The green fog separated the line again. Although it didn''t stop, it wasn''t that Yang Mi''s knife was not strong, but that the Demon power of dead wood medicine fairy was too strong.


    Royal power, wealth and honor followed closely with a sword and fought together with the beginning of the Oriental month to resist the overwhelming poisonous fog. The dark green earth three feet away is death, and the freshness within three feet is life.


    Several young geniuses joined hands and really resisted the poison skill of the famous demon king for a time, which surprised Cuiyu mingluan.


    There was no happy look on her face, because she saw several CHILDES sweating on their foreheads, obviously under great pressure.


    But the dead wood medicine fairy, with a cruel smile, still had a lot of spare power. His demon power surged continuously. In the end, it must be him who won.


    Cuiyu mingluan looked up at the boy in black sitting on the treetop and said anxiously, "aren''t you relatives and friends? Why don''t you help?"


    At the beginning of the eastern month, he hurriedly said, "yes, brother, can''t you really watch me be poisoned?"


    He doesn''t know why, but his brother... Is so strong!


    Even grandpa often looks at his brother with emotion, as if he is remembering something.


    Lu Chen took off the sunset gourd at his waist, opened the lower corner of the mask, drank, and there was still no other action.


    "Ah - brother, you''re still drinking at this time. I''ll tell my mother when I go back. You''re drinking again! Ah, forget it. I don''t make a small report. You help quickly!"


    At the beginning of the month, the East has been releasing divine fire and hurried.


    Lu Chen changed his posture on the treetop, his legs drooping, facing the direction of the dead wood medicine fairy. His words were answering Cuiyu mingluan, "if I do it, they will have no object to practice."


    Cuiyu mingluan was puzzled when she heard the speech. She didn''t understand what this meant. Who was practicing?


    Who does "they" mean, monsters or CHILDES?


    It''s almost swallowed up by the poisonous fog. What hand do you practice!?


    Hearing Lu Chen''s words, the dead wood medicine fairy in the distance also laughed and said, "boy, you are the eldest son of Dongfang family. How strong can you be when you are born at the same age as your brother? You should use your head to bluff."


    Lu Chen took another sip of spirit wine and breathed a faint breath. The fish in the sky filled the air and the poisonous fog in front of his face dispersed inexplicably.


    "Oh? Bluff?"


    Lu Chen smiled, looked down at the following people and said, "Yang Mi."


    Yang Mi, who was called, was stunned. He didn''t know why the other party would call out his name.


    Speaking of it, he also met the second childe of Dongfang family at the beginning of the month, but the eldest childe is very mysterious. He didn''t go to several family exchange gatherings. He hasn''t seen him.


    It''s not strange that the other party knows his name, but it''s strange to call his name directly.


    "Brother, it seems that we should call uncle."


    Brother brother make complaints about his brother in the early morning of the East.


    Lu Chen didn''t respond. At the beginning of the month, looking at Yang Mi, he continued: "with the right arm of Qi transportation, the body shape is depressed, retreat half a step, put the knife back, draw the poison fog, and the dawn breaks."


    Then he changed his body according to the other person''s words, and then he didn''t move his body.


    Heaven and earth Sabre technique, thirteen moves, dawn breaks.


    It seems that he has found a perfect point in timing and hand feeling. The Qi of the knife is like a long dragon rising to heaven. It really broke the siege of the poison skill and solved the siege briefly.


    He was a little happy and more surprised. He looked up at the boy sitting on the top of the tree, "nephew Shi, how can he use heaven and earth Sabre?"


    Lu Chen smiled and shook his head. "Nephew Shi, that''s right. Don''t be distracted and continue to listen to me."


    Yang Mi nodded, "yes."


    Then a strange scene appeared. The boy sitting on the treetop didn''t make a move, but just instructed Yang Mi to make a move. Unexpectedly, he reluctantly resisted the attack of dead wood medicine fairy by one person.


    Cuiyu mingluan''s red eyes faded and turned into blue water like pupils. She was surprised to see Yang Mi''s knife. She recognized what kind of knife technique it was. It was thought to have been lost by people all over the world.


    That''s the sabre technique used by Nangong sunset, once the strongest of the Terran. How could young master?


    What surprised her even more was that the boy in black sitting on the tree could actually instruct Yang Mi to draw a knife!?


    She met her sister in Tushan before the great change. She knew that Nangong sunset was not reincarnated. What''s going on now?


    The dead wood medicine fairy became more and more angry. Especially the master was dissatisfied with him. He said that he didn''t take down several children for a long time and lost his face.


    But when he was at the scene, he knew that the Yang family boy with a knife was like a different person since he was instructed by the boy in the tree.


    At this time, he was like a qualified string puppet. He was controlled by the master to play against himself. Even though his mana was far inferior to himself, he could hardly win the other party at one time by virtue of the heavenly eye and the exquisite knife technique.


    "The boy in the tree can only point out? There is seed to fight."


    The dead wood medicine fairy pretended to stop. In fact, she accumulated strength and prepared to release the lethal poison skill. At the same time, the poison under her feet penetrated into the ground to win the sneak attack.


    He said that, of course, he didn''t underestimate the other party''s heart. No matter how much mana he had, he could guide the young Yang family. The young man in black had first-class eyesight and opinions.


    Yang Mi saw the other party stop and relaxed slightly. He also looked at Lu Chen curiously and wanted to know what was going on?


    Lu Chen didn''t answer the words of the dead wood medicine fairy, but asked Yang Mi, "what are you going out for? Is this the direction of travel Mu Tiancheng?"


    A faint sense of strangeness and a strong sense of familiarity lingered in Yang Mi''s heart, but he didn''t know what was going on for a moment. He could only honestly answer: "I heard the rumor of Mu Tiancheng and wanted to see what was going on."


    Lu Chen was thoughtful. He was still thinking that Yang Mi didn''t have to find his brother this time. Why did he come out?


    "Why, are you also interested in the rumors of Mu Tiancheng?"


    Lu Chen continued to ask.


    Yang Mi answered honestly, "because I want to see if it''s true. If it''s true... I want to ask the city Lord to revive someone for me."


    "Who?"


    "My master, one person through the ages, Nangong sunset."


    Yang Mi''s goal of this trip is mu Tiancheng. He knows that his elders say there are ghosts there, and his brother also said to let himself not go to the fun.


    But he knew in his heart that his brother had secretly seen the situation once. He knew that the brothers and sisters of the mask group were the biggest regret in his heart and the knot in his heart.


    His master, who is invincible, talented and good to himself, died outside the circle.


    How he hoped that the master could live, not only for himself, but also for everyone.


    Lu Chen jumped down from the tree, patted Yang Mi on the shoulder and sighed, "crazy son."


    Cuiyu mingluan looked at Lu Chen and Yang Mei in shock, with her eyes swinging from side to side.


    At the beginning of the eastern month, he looked puzzled. I don''t know why. Today, my elder brother always said something he didn''t understand. I don''t think I''ve seen uncle Yang. How can I talk so familiar?


    Besides, this tone and action is like an elder talking to a younger generation. It''s really weird.


    Lu Chen took off the mask on his face and showed his unique face. It was slightly immature, but it might as well be recognized.


    Yang Mi was stunned. Of course he remembered this face, which was much younger than when he first met each other, but he couldn''t remember it wrong.


    My tutor, Nangong sunset, is the first person to use a knife in the world. That''s how he looks.


    He suddenly remembered that his brother at the beginning of the month seemed to be called... Oriental sunset.


    Tears appeared in the corners of his eyes and he knelt down on the spot, "master... Master!?"


    "It''s me."


    Lu Chen nodded. "My memory recovered very early after my reincarnation. I just had some plans, so I didn''t meet you."


    He looked at Cuiyu mingluan again, "sister mingluan, do you remember me?"


    "You, you are really reincarnated, but Tu Shan..."


    Cuiyu mingluan was also very surprised. She was still in Tushan a few years ago. She heard that the sunset was not reincarnated. Why is she eleven or twelve years old?


    "Something unexpected happened. Reincarnation is different from ordinary people."


    Lu Chen didn''t explain in detail. The emerald jade mingluan blue eye version in front of him was still similar to the character in his memory.


    But he knew that as early as the moment of being eroded by the golden dawn, the original Cuiyu mingluan had died. Now Cuiyu mingluan is just a new individual with the original memory.


    Whether it''s still that person depends on what you think.


    Lu Chen took back his eyes and walked forward. "Don''t play small tricks. This is the end of the entertainment tonight."


    The dead wood medicine fairy has just finished its preparation. The poisonous snake that secretly manipulates the Demon power has just hidden at Lu Chen''s feet. When he hears the speech, he feels a thump in his heart.


    He just heard the conversation between these people. If he wasn''t bluffing himself, the boy in black in front of him was really the reincarnation of Nangong sunset!?


    Don''t panic, the other party has only eleven


    No, if it is the reincarnation of Nangong sunset, even at this age, I can''t be his opponent!


    It must be lying to me. We can''t be really unlucky. It must be fake!


    "Boy, don''t think you can pretend to be the reincarnation of Nangong sunset by wearing a black Taoist robe and having some opinions on knife technique. You don''t even have that knife!"


    The withered wood medicine fairy is fierce and restrained, and secretly and madly contacts the master to ask for new instructions.


    Lu Chen put his hand to his side and pulled out a black sharp blade from the void. "Are you talking about... This knife?"


    After all, the dead wood medicine fairy is an old monster who has lived for many years. He can see the extraordinary of this knife at once. Coupled with the other party''s just performance, he counseled at once. Is it difficult... He met the real goods today?


    Lu Chen''s footsteps were slightly heavy, the earth was like a pool of water, and the hidden Demon power poisonous snake was scattered.


    He turned his head and looked into the distance, as if he could cross tens of miles and penetrate the forest barrier. "Don''t ask for instructions anymore, he has run."


    The dead wood medicine fairy was stunned. No wonder the master hasn''t contacted him for a long time. Did the master see the identity of the other party earlier?


    I was just... Abandoned?


    "Don''t be stunned, come with me!"


    The dead wood medicine fairy shouted to the subordinates behind him.


    The ass, chin and Kuteng Taoist priest all trembled and retreated. Even if they were stupid, they knew that they met real cruel people today. The dead wood medicine fairy obviously wanted them to be cannon fodder.


    "Hahaha, what a standard miscellaneous fish speech! Do you want to say that the enemy has only an 11-year-old child?"


    At the beginning of the month, Dongfang launched the taunt skill again, but he was standing behind Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen looked at the monsters charging towards him, stepped on the ground with both feet and disappeared.


    As soon as the pupil of the dead wood medicine fairy shrinks, the man and the knife have not arrived, and even there is no sword intention in heaven and earth, but he feels that his head... Is no longer on his neck.


    He tried his best to activate the poison power, and the thick green poison fog erupted in all directions.


    But the next moment, he saw the moon and stars, because the fog above dispersed.


    Unintentionally and invisibly, he didn''t even see the track of the knife, and the world began to rotate.


    The other traders in Baiyu village also separated at almost the same time, and everything happened in a very short time.


    It''s said that there''s no sword in the sky. It''s just that there''s no intention to shake the ground.


    Lu Chen''s figure became apparent, and the surrounding monsters also stopped their actions, like a picture scroll and freeze frame. If the shadow of Gongwei youth, it will announce what is supreme.


    Because the monsters lost their controller and fell down, they will wake up again, but they will never be who they were.


    Lu Chen turned and walked towards the crowd. His young figure shuttled among the huge and ferocious monsters, but it seemed to be the only one in the world.


    The moonlight is falling, and the night wind is blowing the tip of the boy''s hair. Before the moonlight, it is... Sunset.


    At this moment, no one has any doubt in his heart. It is the man who has come back.


    "Brother, why are you so powerful?"


    The East asked curiously at the beginning of the month, "are you really the reincarnation of a person through the ages? If you want to know, you can''t be crazy."


    The corners of Lu Chen''s mouth twitched slightly. Dongfang qinlan had known it for a long time, and when she knew it, she did cry and flirted with the painted pear clothes.


    "Are you... Master Nangong sunset?"


    The eyes of royalty and wealth seemed to twinkle with stars. Looking at Lu Chen, it was difficult to hide his curiosity and excitement.


    He is different from Dongfang at the beginning of the month. When his father tells him a story as a reward after teaching him to practice sword, he will talk about the sunset in Nangong, saying that he is the strongest swordsman in the world and the first person of the human race.


    Even my father''s powerful sword intention is said to be guided by the sunset of Nangong.


    At the same time, he also knew that Nangong sunset was the knot in his father''s heart all his life. Even if his father didn''t say what happened that year and how Nangong sunset fell, he could guess that the ending must be sad.


    I didn''t expect that when I went out for the first time, I saw the idol in the big story I heard from childhood.


    What''s more bizarre is that the other party has succeeded in reincarnation and seems to have become his... Cousin.


    "I''ll die forever. In this life, I''ll be the sunset in the East. Wealth and honor don''t have to be so formal. You can call me cousin."


    Lu Chen smiled. After all, in this world, he and the other party are relatives of the same generation.


    "How can I do that? My father said we must respect elder sunset."


    Wang Quan, Fu Gui shook his head and felt that it was inappropriate. If he dared to call cousin sunset, he would feel uncomfortable when he went back.


    Lu Chen pondered, "well... In that case, call me brother. I''ll explain to him next time. We have different opinions."

 Chapter 593

    Under the moon night, fainting monsters were everywhere, and the figures of teenagers were sitting by the tree.


    "Girl, your injury?"


    Yang Mie asked with concern. Cuiyu mingluan was seriously injured by a magic weapon passing through her left chest.


    Cuiyu mingluan shook her head. At this time, she changed into a little sister with red eyes, because she is too shy, "I can treat myself."


    Without crisis, as a great doctor in the demon world, she can recover as long as her spiritual power recovers a little.


    Lu Chen noticed the little spider essence on the shoulders of royalty and wealth, and wondered, "wealth, is this?"


    Although Wang quanfugui wanted to emphasize again that it would be better to call his full name instead of his own name, he felt that he had been emphasizing it all the time and was very successful, so he stopped talking to Lu Chen.


    Otherwise, with his understanding of his cousin''s character at the beginning of the month, he will chase after himself every day and shout wealth and honor.


    "This is what I met while traveling in southern China. I walked together on the road."


    Wang Quanfu explained that he first went to the southern border this time. He saved the little spider essence in an accident and was entangled.


    The little spider said he would take care of his daily life to repay his kindness. He felt he didn''t need it, but the other party had been secretly following him.


    Over time, the royal power and wealth became familiar with him. Anyway, he didn''t bring his people on this trip. It''s also good to have someone around who can talk. After fighting, her clothes were broken, and she can still sew.


    "What else?"


    Lu Chen wondered. What is the probability of immortality?


    In the early years, he helped the drug lady and her husband lift the ban. They didn''t have half hatred for the kingship family. On the contrary, they were very grateful to Lu Chen for the rest of their lives. They not only compensated the civilians who were laid off by them, but also often went down the mountain to help the people near the southern country to see a doctor.


    In this case, the poisonous lady naturally can''t send her men, that is, the little spider jingqingtong with light yellow and long hair, to the undercover wangquan villa.


    But when the royal power and wealth went out by chance, they met him?


    It''s just earlier than the original. Are you going to have a wife since childhood?


    Qingtong on the shoulders of the royal power and wealth was a little afraid of life. He moved back, grabbed the back collar of the royal power and wealth, and looked at the people timidly.


    "Da... Hello, everyone. My name is Qingtong."


    Qingtong whispered. Although she has been out for some time, she is still afraid of human Taoists.


    "Qingtong... Is this your original name?"


    Lu Chen said curiously.


    Qingtong shook his head and said, "I... I didn''t have a name originally. It was raised by the rich and noble king."


    Lu Chen couldn''t grasp each other''s name at the moment and kept asking the reason. It seemed too unnatural. He just looked at the wealth of kingship.


    The heart said that you really care about your name. Qingtong is completely called by his full name now.


    "Brother, she''s not a bad monster."


    According to what Lu Chen said, the king''s power, wealth and honor called out his eldest brother. It was clear that he was going to be a few months older.


    "I know, since she follows you, you can protect her."


    Lu chenmo said she knew the plot, but she didn''t know. It doesn''t matter if Qingtong is such a weak monster. Now she hasn''t even completely cultivated into a human shape.


    "Brother, what shall we do next?"


    Dongfang asked excitedly at the beginning of the month. He thought today''s event was very interesting. He didn''t expect to meet a monster manipulated by others.


    Because the king''s cousin calls his brother the eldest brother, he has to make a distinction and directly call his brother. It must be pro. Stand high and make a judgment!


    "Shifu, the girl said that there are strange things in the village and there are ways to control monsters. We must have a look. They seem to be selling monsters."


    Yang Mi''s sense of justice burst out and admonished.


    Lu Chen rubbed the center of his eyebrows. The title was really messy. "Let''s go and have a look."


    He looked at the emerald mingluan, "sister mingluan, come with me."


    He knew that Cuiyu mingluan was also important to Mu Tiancheng''s plan. If he waited for someone to go and was killed by the enemy and kidnapped her, he would play off.


    After that, several people came to Baiyu village. As expected, all the people had been killed.


    With a touch of sadness on his face, Yang Mie was seen by the red eyed Cuiyu mingluan and mocked, "why, are they unhappy when they die? They are damn people."


    Yang Mi shook his head. "No... I just think they should be punished by the law of the first airway alliance."


    "Sister mingluan, why did you come out this time?"


    Lu Chen asked knowingly.


    "I came to Baiyu village to track down the traitor in the family and catch him back. I didn''t expect to meet such a thing."


    Cuiyu mingluan explained that a male leech demon traitor from the leech demon family escaped after wounding the people. She wanted to arrest the other party.


    "Your family is not peaceful. Where''s Xiaotan?"


    Lu Chen Tucao Dao, how to make complaints about betrayer every day?


    When it comes to this, Miss red eye doesn''t matter. The original Cuiyu mingluan hidden in her heart is very embarrassed. Last time, thanks to the blessing of the other party, she found Xiaotan and took it back.


    As a result, only a few years later, there was another accident in the family. In the end, they were saved by the other party.


    "Xiaotan is fine. When she first went back, she washed her face with tears all day. Now she has begun to practice well again."


    Said the red eyed mingluan.


    "Is that so..."


    Lu Chen sighed. Sure enough, time is not only the most powerful poison, but also the best medicine.


    "Yang Mi, have you joined the first alliance?"


    Lu Chen asked the disciples around him.


    "Joined ah, brother said that if you want to change what you don''t see well and think is wrong, you must become stronger and change it internally."


    Yang Mi said stupidly. At first, his mother was not happy, but when he sighed, his brother talked with his mother and let him join.


    "Contact the people of Yiqi alliance and let them deal with the aftermath..."


    Lu Chen paused and pointed to his feet, "and we''ll do the rest here first."


    As he spoke, the earth trembled and roared under his feet, and countless earth and gravel flew. Everyone felt that his feet were empty and fell down.


    "Ah - what are you doing, brother!"


    At the beginning of the month, the East exclaimed, but Yang Mi had not reacted yet. The royal power and wealth protected the clear pupil on his shoulder with one hand, and his face was calm.


    Falling to the bottom, Dongfang quickly used magic to slow down and float at the beginning of the month. Several people of imperial power and wealth stepped lightly on the ground, while Lu Chen landed heavily and the soil was sunken.


    Lu Chen slowly stood up and looked at the people in red and white cloaks inside the cave. It was like a cult team performing some rituals.


    "Is it because of the water spirit''s eye that I can find here?"


    The brim of the man in the cloak was pressed very low, and his voice was low. In the shadow, the three eyes on his forehead looked at the Cuiyu mingluan in Lu Chen''s side.


    "It''s you!"


    This is the traitor who wants to change her eyes into jade.


    "I didn''t expect you to ask it to control. It''s my mistake."


    The man said faintly, opening his arms and showing a funny smile at the corners of his mouth, "but you brought it to the door again. It really surprised me."


    He looked at several people. "Let me see, there are some teenagers with high mana. It''s really good. Unfortunately, no one can escape its control."


    "Why did you do that?"


    Emerald jade mingluan angrily said.


    "Ha ha ha -"


    The man laughed wildly, "you asked me why? Why!?"


    He looked ferocious. "The leech demon family has always been respected by women. You trample on our male dignity wantonly. Why do you ask me!? I''ll tell you, but that''s after you became my female slave."


    With that, his hand stretched out from his cloak, and a golden ball floated above it. He urged the mana and manipulated the ball to attack the people.


    He only knew that Taoist Kuteng and those people went to hunt down Cuiyu mingluan. He didn''t expect to fail. I''m afraid it''s because of these human little Taoists.


    Judging from the breath, these people are fighting against themselves, and he can''t beat any of them, but he has a divine object in his hand, so he doesn''t have to consider these at all.


    It''s just that neither the Lord nor the city Lord informed himself, but it''s a little strange.


    "Be careful, everyone. Before they manipulated me, they should use this kind of thing. It can''t be stuck!"


    Red eyed mingluan reminded loudly when she saw the golden ball.


    The golden ball hit everyone. At the beginning of the eastern month, several people felt that the breath of the ball was strange and chilling. Although they didn''t know what it was, their subconscious judgment must not be stuck by it.


    Yang Mi gripped the scabbard tightly, and the faint sword intention surged on the king''s power and wealth. At the beginning of the eastern month, it was lit up and ready.


    However, the golden ball stopped in front of the crowd and was held against the tip of a dark sharp blade.


    In the unbelievable eyes of the leech demon man, the tip of the knife pierced the ball, and then the ball seemed to lose its activity, turned into a pool of liquid and dropped to the ground.


    Lu Chen tilted his head and looked at the man, "that''s it?"


    "Impossible... It''s a real divine thing from outside!"


    The leech demon man trembled and retreated. He used this thing all these years. Even the demon king can easily control it. According to the city Lord, theoretically, even the demon emperor will lose himself if invaded by this thing.


    This artifact is called Jin Chenxi. It is extremely aggressive and has the characteristics of swallowing mana. He feels that even if the demon emperor is not noticed for a while, it is definitely over.


    But the boy in black didn''t use half of his mana. He just made a quick knife and touched Jin Chenxi, which made Jin Chenxi inactive.


    How is this possible?


    Hearing the word "outside", except Lu Chen and Yang Mi, all the people present were puzzled. At the beginning of the Oriental month and the wealth of kingship were still small after all, and their families would not tell them about things outside the circle.


    Cuiyu mingluan was originally a house girl in the demon world. Of course, she knows nothing about these.


    "Outside?"


    Lu Chen smiled, "I''ve killed thousands of such things outside."


    The leech demon man only felt the thunder roaring in his ears and his face was ferocious, "impossible... Impossible... Who are you?"


    Sister Lu chenluan asked, "do you need to talk to sister Lu Cuiluan?"


    Cuiyu mingluan hesitated and shook her head. The other party was crazy.


    The family asked her to catch the leech demon, regardless of life and death.


    Lu Chen nodded and walked slowly towards the people in cloaks. The leech demon man wanted to escape, but before he turned around, he was cut into two sections.


    The other cloaks saw this scene, but they were not moved. Instead, they shouted, "the Lord of the city will live forever!"


    Then he swallowed medicine and committed suicide one after another. Lu Chen didn''t stop him. Anyway, he had a God''s perspective. This madman couldn''t ask anything. He was only a small role and knew limited.


    At the beginning of the eastern month, several people saw this scene, but they were very shocked. I don''t know what magic the city Lord in their mouth has. It can confuse people.


    "The city Lord they said... Can it be the city Lord of Mu Tian?"


    Royal power, wealth and honor opened their mouth and analyzed.


    "Brother, shall we go and have a look?"


    At the beginning of the eastern month, heaven is not afraid, just want to join the fun.


    "Master, there must be some conspiracy in Mu Tiancheng. With such a strange way to manipulate and sell monsters, we have to go to remind you!"


    Yang Mi was worried. He knew that many strong Terrans and demon kings had gone.


    If the black hand behind Baiyu village is Lord Mutian, then Lord Mutian will also use that method to control monsters. If all the demon kings are controlled by the golden strange thing, it will be a big deal.


    "The beginning of the month and I were going to visit Mu Tiancheng. As for you..."


    Lu Chen''s eyes moved and stayed on Yang Mi and Cuiyu mingluan. "You two go to Tu Shan. I''ll handle the matter."


    At the beginning, he pinched the male and female protagonists in the Golden Dawn article. What will happen?


    "Master... Disciple wants..."


    Yang Mi wants to say he wants to help, but Lu Chen interrupts him.


    "Your task is also very important."


    Lu Chen looked at Cuiyu mingluan with a smile. "Sister mingluan''s physical condition seems normal now, but she has been contaminated by that thing. Who knows if there will be any hidden dangers, so she needs to go to Tu mountain for investigation, and those people seem to want to catch her. You have good strength now. As a bodyguard, the master is very relieved."


    After hearing this, Yang Mie was confused. Only when he reacted did he know that the master recognized his strength and was very happy, "disciple, you must finish the task well!"


    Lu Chen sighed that Yang Mi is really an honest man. He is a good apprentice. It''s nice to coax him. He said to Cuiyu mingluan, "sister Ling should also be worried about your disappearance. You can ask her to check it for you."


    Cuiyu mingluan nodded. She was not sure what her current state was. There seemed to be two souls in her body. Maybe she could see something at the level of her sister.


    She looked at Lu Chen and said, "sunset, you..."


    "It doesn''t hurt to say it. Anyway, this trip..."


    Lu Chen looked to the northeast, "I can''t hide."


    His strength is almost restored. At the beginning of Jin Chenxi''s event, he has something to do. Anyway, this time, the world will know that he is back at sunset.


    "Let''s take a night off and start tomorrow."


    Lu Chen is not very urgent about the matter in Mu Tiancheng. The worst case is that the artificial demon emperor is born. He will be finished if he cuts it to death.


    On the contrary, Yang Mi can''t make mistakes here, otherwise he will scold himself when he wakes up, and of course he doesn''t want his first apprentice to disappear on the way.

 Chapter 594

    The next day, it was just dawn.


    Yang Mi and Cuiyu mingluan set out on their journey to Tushan. Before they left, Lu Chen gave Yang Mi a special talisman for thousands of miles.


    The place connected by this spell is the residence of Tu Shan''s last life. He asked Li Zhuo to make it before, but he didn''t use it up.


    Because this convenient spell was used inside the mask group and did not spread in the world, Yang Mi didn''t know what it was.


    Lu Chen only asked the other party to use this spell to hold hands with Cuiyu mingluan if he could not run away from the strong enemy again.


    what? Why don''t you send them directly?


    Directly to the station, there is no process.


    "Be careful on the road."


    Lu Chen stood on tiptoe and patted Yang Mi on the shoulder. He said in his heart that master can only help you here.


    Whether you can gain double happiness depends on your own Kung Fu.


    "Be careful, master."


    Yang Mi nodded seriously and said to the others, "at the beginning of the month, be rich... Royalty, be careful."


    With that, he left with his red eyed mingluan with a smile on his face.


    "Brother, I heard from my father that you are the farthest on the road. Can you teach me?"


    Wang quanfugui has always been a studious child. He has been a complete academic bully in previous and present lives.


    In contrast, Dongfang was a genius of wild road at the beginning of the month, but wild road finally became a broad road.


    "Let''s go. I''ll talk to you slowly on the way."


    Lu Chen leads the way in front. In fact, he has nothing to teach royalty and wealth. For this super genius who is close to royalty, it''s good to watch him grow up.


    "Ah - you are so cunning, cousin. Teach me first."


    At the beginning of the month, the East followed up and shouted.


    "What can I teach you? I can''t use divine fire. You should go home and take care of yourself and ask grandpa more."


    Lu Chen also hopes to make progress at the beginning of the month. Otherwise, even if she licks sister Hong''s hand in the future, she won''t even have the power to fight back when she is subjected to domestic violence.


    For the beginning of the Oriental month, he can only teach some combat skills and consciousness. His core pure Yangyan ability still needs the Oriental master to teach.


    Only when he was born in Dongfang family and had a more detailed understanding could he know what had not been revealed in the original book.


    The world thinks that the king''s power is the strongest of the Terran, but in fact it is not.


    The owner of Dongfang''s hometown, Dongfang Huachen, is the strongest person today.


    Lu Chen underestimated the strength of the old man after his health was restored. I think so. When the old man defected from the Dongfang spirit clan, he... Defeated all the people in the clan.


    Before the beginning of the Oriental month, the Oriental spirit family had produced the strongest genius, that is, his grandfather.


    At its peak, dongfanghuachen is no less powerful than the three demon emperors who are still active. No wonder jinrenfeng is so cautious and afraid of his master.


    Because he knew in his heart that if the master had the ability to do it, killing him was just a thought.


    Unfortunately, even though Lu Chen has cured the father''s wounds by the essence of life, he is advanced in age. It is estimated that in ten more years, he will go away.


    Now, the old man is very self-cultivation at home, quite secluded. Generally, he won''t do it again.


    "Well... Brother, teach me how to use a knife. It''s cool."


    Dongfang made another request at the beginning of the month.


    "You''re not fit to practice this."


    Lu Chen shook his head.


    "What am I suitable for?"


    The East was disappointed at the beginning of the month.


    "Your brain is so smart and you have a lot of ghost ideas. You should think about what you are suitable for. In short, it''s always right to practice well."


    Lu Chen didn''t give advice, because Dongfang had a boundless creativity at the beginning of the month, and he didn''t want to limit it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, in the desert, the wind and sand are all over the sky, with the smell of blood.


    Because the news of Mu Tiancheng came out, all demon king experts came, and it is said that the quota is limited. Many monsters began to fight before they arrived in Mu Tiancheng.


    The powerful block the way to the mountain king, but they don''t buy road wealth, as long as the opponent''s life.


    Under the sun, a young girl of yueti family walked forward against the wind and sand and treated those monsters injured by fighting from time to time. In the dark far away, a donkey followed her.


    The powerful demon force swept the earth. The old man with red cockscomb head led several demon kings across the sky to Mu Tiancheng, and no one dared to stop him.


    Soon after, dozens of demon kings gathered in Mutian city and met the rumored master of Mutian city.


    "Unexpectedly, the Lord of Mu Tian, who stirred up the world, was a boy of the huangquan clan."


    The chicken master of Beishan looked at the man who appeared in front of the demons.


    The man was wearing a black-and-white Taoist robe with a long white crown on his head. His handsome face was a little feminine. He narrowed his eyes and smiled. "I''m the second Lord of Mu Tiancheng. I know why you came. No matter how much you say, it''s better to see it with your own eyes."


    "Stop talking nonsense. I''ll see what you want!"


    The chicken master angrily said, urged by the monstrous demon force, the red fire net trapped the two city leaders. He didn''t believe in any resurrection trick.


    But his demon king was so excited that he felt that there were ghosts here and didn''t trust him to follow.


    The second city Lord was trapped by the fire net. With a smile on his face, he rushed to the fire net and burned himself in an instant.


    "It''s foolish to touch my nine day divine light directly."


    The chicken Master said faintly.


    A moment later, a charred body fell to the ground.


    Other demon Kings also looked at each other. Unexpectedly, the Lord of Mu Tian, who stirred the world, died at once.


    The chicken master went to the body of the second city Lord, "this boy comes from the late Xige of huangquan. No wonder he knows so many things about the love of the demon king. Like Tu Shan, the huangquan family has all their secrets..."


    In the middle of his words, suddenly the whole city trembled slightly, and a golden glory gushed out of the sky and fell on the two city leaders.


    The demon kings retreated one after another. The next scene brought their brains down.


    In the golden light, the two city leaders stood up slowly again. The injuries on their bodies completely disappeared, and the scorching disappeared. Their new skin was the same as before.


    The second city Lord put on his clothes again, still squinting and his voice was calm, "the younger generation naturally knows the purpose of your elders coming here, but... Is it still important under this scene?"


    As he said, at least half of the demon kings present were hostile to Mu Tiancheng and came to find trouble, because they didn''t believe that there was a way of rebirth in this world.


    But it is undeniable that the demon king who came here... Everyone has people who want to revive in their hearts. They even don''t hesitate to sacrifice themselves and want each other to live.


    What they see at present seems to make other thoughts that were originally messy in their hearts become unimportant.


    "Our brothers, we will resurrect five people or demons you want to resurrect in three days. I wish you a prosperous future in Mutian city."


    The second city Lord said these words and disappeared in place.


    For a time, the people or demons present changed their faces and looked at other opponents.


    Among the people and Demons present, there are more than 30 powerful people, but the Lord of Mu Tian only said to revive five people. Finally, he said, I wish Wu Yun prosperity. The meaning is obvious.


    "Compatriots, how about we kill these two humans first?"


    A monster suggested that he was a monster who was not even the demon king. He knew that there was little hope, but he hoped that the situation would be chaotic and find a chance.


    As soon as he said this, many monsters turned their eyes to the two humans.


    One is about 30 feet tall, with a naked upper body, exposed muscles as solid as granite, smooth lines and superior martial arts.


    Another Taoist priest with long hair leaned against the wall with a sword in his arms. He was silent and expressionless. The whole atmosphere was as quiet as a pool of water.


    The two seem to have come together, but there is little communication. The monsters have never heard of their names, but some monsters who went to find them before entering the city never came back.


    After checking the spring above the city, the chicken master returned and slapped the monster who instigated everyone on the ground. "If the other party says five places now, you can believe it. What if he says only three or only one in three days?"


    The chicken Lord suppressed the unfair monsters with great strength, but it was only during the day. At night, everyone knew that there would be a feast of fighting.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The full moon shines like frost, and the flowers fall all over the vast sky.


    In the desert, three young teenagers looked at the three-dimensional city whose highest place was more than 300 feet high and stopped.


    Even outside the city, they could hear the roaring fighting inside and the lingering smell of blood in the air.


    The gate of Mutian city has been closed, but there is a small sand dune at the gate, which seems to be buried with something.


    Lu Chen took the beginning of the month and the royal power and wealth to the gate of the city, and the small sand dune moved down.


    Lu Chen was wary, but he forgot it.


    A white mushroom head emerged from the sand dune and startled the east at the beginning of the month. It was relieved to see that it was a "man".


    "Hello."


    The white mushroom head looks like a human eight or nine year old boy from the age of his face. A small black mask is hung on the side of his forehead, with a white centipede painted on it.


    "Hello."


    At the beginning of the month, Dongfang squatted down and greeted each other curiously. The royal power and wealth just nodded.


    "You''d better not go in. It''s busy inside. Now you''ll die if you go in."


    "Mushroom head" persuaded, "why don''t you squat here with me to watch the play."


    Lu Chen looked at the mushroom head, that is, the drug boy in the south. His real identity was the third young master of Aolai country who loved to watch the excitement. He was very speechless in his heart.


    Pretending to be stupid and full of Leng may be fun to the other party. He obviously has the power to quell all unrest in an instant, but he squats outside to watch the play with evil interest.


    Lu Chen can guess some of the three little ideas. After all, Jin Chenxi is an outsider. He didn''t "deal with" clean things in those years. Now, he naturally needs to pay attention to the incident.


    But this guy was too lazy to do anything and wanted to see what would happen, so he squatted outside the city and became a mentally retarded and poisonous boy harmless to humans and animals.


    If things really get out of hand, it is estimated that he will take action. Before that, he is more willing to watch a big play.


    "There is a lot of powerful breath in it. They are all top demon kings. This place is very chaotic."


    Wang quanfugui said after feeling.


    "Right, let them fight. Let''s just squat here and watch the play."


    The poison boy stretched out his hand and waved to the east at the beginning of the month. He was like a child who asked people to drill into the quilt together.


    Then he looked at Lu Chen again. The accident flashed in his eyes, and he immediately returned to calm and turned into a silly look, "Oh, our young group should be together."


    Lu Chen twitched at the corners of his mouth. He caught the instant change in the other party''s eyes. San Shao obviously saw his identity and wondered how he reincarnated.


    But this guy is still pretending to be stupid and wants to "squat under the quilt" with everyone


    Lu Chen felt the smell of the city. Sister Hong was not there. It should be that she was delayed on the road, or she observed the situation nearby, so he didn''t have to be in such a hurry


    wait!


    Why are they here?


    In his perception, there are two familiar smells in the fluctuation of mana.


    Its potential is like a mountain, and its killing intention is boiling like heaven.


    He also caught a trace of confusion in the mana. Even if it was not manipulated, it should also be affected and resisting.


    At this time, in Mu Tian City, the animal husbandry spirit and Zhang Zheng were back to back, facing the siege of many manipulated demon kings, and the lines on their heads were intermittent.


    Because Zhang Zheng found the mystery of Jin Chenxi''s control of creatures, he often cut off these lines before being controlled, so they were still fine at this time.


    But these demon kings are not vegetarian. Beishan chicken master can be called the peak of the demon king in the world. It is simply a model of grass chicken cultivating into a Phoenix. Under his leadership, Zhang Zheng and Mu are under pressure.


    Mainly they found that monsters were manipulated and not easy to kill.


    But this is just the intention of those behind Mu Tiancheng. They just want to absorb the Demon power of these demon kings. They have long been an unprecedented war machine.


    The thin figure in a black cloak stood in the air, opened his hands and smiled wildly, "yes, brother Tian, we are going to succeed!"


    The whole Mutian city began to tremble, and the Golden Dawn supported in the city was growing rapidly. If there was a person with excellent spiritual knowledge, from a distance, you would see a golden creature with only half wings and twisted like a strange sculpture, hundreds of feet high.


    With the passage of time, Mu Tiancheng began to change its shape, such as mountains Growing, shrinking in some places and expanding in some places. In the vast desert, a giant was gradually rising.


    In the city, Zhang Zheng and Mu looked dignified. They didn''t expect to encounter such a difficult situation with their current strength.


    With their knowledge, they naturally recognized what was controlling everyone in the city. It was definitely a creature outside the circle!


    At first, they heard rumors and wanted to see what happened to the resurrection. Although they didn''t believe it, what if it was true?


    They want to revive their eldest brother and walk side by side again.


    Outside the city, the poison boy jumped out of the bunker, "ah ah - monster, run!"


    Lu Chen glanced at the eye poison boy and said that if you play, you will play hard.


    But he didn''t expect that the artificial demon emperor would take shape so quickly this time. He can only blame himself for messing up the plot.


    The National People''s Congress troops of Yiqi League haven''t arrived yet. I''m afraid Li Muchen is very complacent at this time?


    Strong winds and dust surged, and Lu Chen stood there, with acetylene floating.

 Chapter 595

    On the sand dunes dozens of miles away, a red dress danced under the moon night, light golden long hair fluttered, and the bell above the jade foot sounded in the wind.


    "Sure enough, all this is a scam."


    Qianying whispered in the wind. She has been here for two days, but she hasn''t entered the city.


    She just wants to see the truth and know each other''s purpose. If there is a resurrection method, she has the confidence to suppress all the demons... And people present.


    "Sister, do you want to do it?"


    While reading, Tu Shanrong is talking to his sister.


    Hong Hong gently pulled her hair around her ears and looked in a direction in the air, "this is the human border. It''s not my turn."


    In the distant sky, under the moonlight, countless flying swords are marching towards this place. It is obvious that the goal is the majestic Mutian city.


    In front of Mutian City, a black robed figure rose and broke into the city.


    Before the city could not be completely deformed, Lu Chen quickly shuttled through the gap and threw out all the monsters that were about to be sucked dry. Finally, he found Mu Shenqi and Zhang Zheng, "there''s no time to explain. Go out with me first."


    When they saw Lu Chen''s appearance and dress up, they were stunned. Could it be


    After a few breaths, the three people left the city, and Mu Tiancheng absorbed the Demon power of many demon kings. Jin Chenxi has grown up and the artificial demon emperor is about to take shape.


    It was only half a minute from Lu Chen''s entering the city to leaving the city. During this period, Li Muchen, the leader of Mu Tiancheng, tried to control the winding of Golden Dawn silk threads to stop him, but failed.


    General Li feels that her man-made plan has not been successful. Anyway, she doesn''t feel that there is no way to save her!


    "Ah - brother, let''s run. How can such a big guy fight?"


    Seeing Lu Chen coming out at the beginning of the month, Dongfang was relieved and hurriedly pulled him to run away.


    He never has the integrity of a master. It''s not normal for him to run if he can''t fight.


    The king''s power, wealth and dignity are also dignified. This is a monster gathered by many demon kings in the world. Coupled with their strange core, it is definitely the existence of demon emperor level. How can they win now?


    Even if he knows that the new big brother around him is the reincarnation of the, but they are still under the age of 12, how can they fight the demon emperor?


    A sand ball floated beside several people. "Haven''t you run yet?"


    The drug boy is also a look that I''m so scared. "If you don''t run, I''ll run first."


    After that, the sand fell to the ground and his people disappeared.


    I''ve seen enough of the play today, and he doesn''t seem to need to deal with the aftermath here.


    Don''t you watch the sunset in Ouyang?


    Let me see what he can do at the age of eleven.


    But it''s really strange. How did he reincarnate this time?


    At the beginning of the month, the East looked up at the giant, which was thousands of feet high, like the mountains on the earth, and the suffocating pressure was overwhelming. He couldn''t help swallowing and spitting.


    Is this... Demon emperor?


    Listen to elder brother... Sister demon fairy, it seems that she is also... Demon emperor?


    "Why, afraid?"


    Lu Chen looked at Dongfang at the beginning of the month and said with a smile, "don''t you still want to chase sister Hong Hong? She''s better than this."


    "True or false..."


    The East collapsed at the beginning of the month. The heart said whether it was time to go home and practice well.


    The king''s power and wealth put Qingtong into the collar in front of his chest, and the long sword in his hand was half an inch out of the scabbard, with an impulse to try.


    "Brother, is it really you?"


    Animal husbandry looked at Lu Chen with surprise and uneasiness.


    "It''s me. I was reincarnated successfully. I was in latent cultivation. I just didn''t trust you fools to come and have a look."


    Lu Chen looked at the scarred animal husbandry look and Zhang Zheng, shook his head and sighed, "I have reincarnation and continued fate. What life do you come here to fight for? You have given it strength for nothing. You are still impulsive as before."


    Shepherd and Zhang Zheng both bowed their heads, like children listening to training.


    "But..."


    Lu Chen''s voice turned, "I''m very glad that I haven''t been manipulated this time."


    "That''s... Brother, I tell you, I''ve worked hard over the years."


    The shepherd smiled and scratched his head.


    Lu Chen ignored the Mutian demon emperor, who was wantonly stretching his body and wasting his demon power, and looked at the distant sky. "Before you come, you should at least communicate with them, so there will be no such danger."


    Flying in the distance, it is Yi alkyne floating in the front, standing with a negative hand, as sharp as the tip of a sword. It is the current leader of the alliance and the hegemony of the king.


    Those who are half a step behind the overlord of kingship have silver hair, purple sky eyes on their forehead, and their long blue and white clothes are indescribably elegant. The Yang family is the strongest Tianjiao, and Yang sighs.


    In the formation, Li Zizi, Li Quzhuo, Qingmuyuan and Deng Qiyue are all here. Except for the king drunk who doesn''t know where to fight for justice, the strongest experts of Yiqi Dao alliance are here today.


    Lu Chen looked at this mu Tian demon emperor and said in his heart that you are much better than the original.


    Although you merged into the demon emperor earlier, today''s one airway alliance doesn''t need to break you out of the border at all.


    Kill on the spot, that is.


    "It''s my father."


    When Wang quanfugui saw that figure, he was also surprised. Unexpectedly, the Yiqi alliance had paid attention to this matter for a long time and sent its strongest combat power.


    "My uncle is so handsome. He''s so powerful."


    Dongfang sighed at the beginning of the month, but it''s still his father who makes delicious food.


    "What kind of prestige method?"


    Lu Chen asked with a smile.


    "One way alliance leader, doesn''t it sound very powerful?"


    The East asked back at the beginning of the month.


    "Do you want to be the leader of the alliance?"


    Lu Chen raised his hand and resisted the trampling of the Optimus column. The strong wind blew the broken hair in front of his forehead, and the dark long hair fluttered back like a flag.


    At the beginning of the month, Dongfang just reacted. They were almost stepped on, "it''s not the time to chat --"


    The sword of royal power and wealth came out of its scabbard and took it back. He looked at Lu Chen in surprise. How heavy is this foot?


    Big brother caught it with his bare hands. He didn''t even feel how much mana fluctuated.


    What surprised him even more was the way of force transmission. The ground under their feet should never be enough to withstand the blow, but the earth didn''t spread around like an ocean tide until the beginning of the eastern month.


    Just raising his hand and blocking the attack made him see the top skills in the world.


    "Look, take them out."


    Lu Chen spread the blow, and the black scales on his arms gradually receded. Now he uses blood violence more and more carefully.


    The animal husbandry spirit knew that this was not the time to catch up with the past, so he directly grabbed the royal power, wealth and the beginning of the Oriental month, and retreated with Zhang Zheng.


    The foot of Mu Tian demon emperor was removed and stepped back. It was clear that it was as tall as a mountain, but the tiny figure like an insect stood there, but it was like he was the immovable holy mountain.


    Wang quanba ye and others who flew to the middle of the flight saw two figures flying below. Yang sighed and saw the comer first. He was surprised to find that it was Zhang Zheng and mu, who had not been seen for several years.


    It was even more interesting for him to see the two children led by the shepherd.


    "Gui''er, why are you here?"


    The king was stunned. He didn''t expect to let his son go out for training. Before long, the bastard dared to come to such an exciting place.


    "Just stay with your uncle Mu first, and don''t run around at the beginning of the month."


    Naturally, he also saw the beginning of the Oriental month and knew that the child was very skinny with his mother.


    They have long suspected that there are creatures outside the circle in Mu Tiancheng, so they have prepared for some time and must kill them today.


    They are no longer what they were more than ten years ago. Everyone''s strength is not what it used to be. If they can''t even make a creature outside the circle together, what face can they have to see the big brother underground?


    "Father, actually..."


    Kingship and wealth wanted to say something about the eastern sunset, but was interrupted by kingship.


    "As a father, you should first do your business and go back to listen to your experience."


    When he looked at the Mutian demon emperor and saw a humble shadow at his feet, he wondered, "how can there be someone?"


    He said this to the shepherd, meaning why he didn''t bring all the people in need of protection.


    "Father, help brother quickly."


    Kingship and wealth also realized that this was not the time to talk. The mountain giant looked very powerful. He was not at ease.


    "Big brother?"


    The king''s overlord was stunned and said how did you go out? It wasn''t long before you recognized your eldest brother.


    But I''m really curious about what kind of genius a big brother who can be recognized by a talented young man like gui''er will be.


    "Sigh, with me!"


    The overlord of kingship no longer thought about anything else. He held the sword of kingship with one hand and was ready to kill Jin Chenxi.


    Yang Yitan was shocked for a moment because he had better eyesight and could see more things, including people''s breath and mana, and even the young man''s side face in the shadow. After hearing that the royal power and wealth said they had recognized their eldest brother, he was even more strange and wanted to say something to the overlord.


    But Ba Ye was ready to fight. He shouted to him before he came back, "Oh... Second brother, in fact, I think..."


    He pointed to the boy below and wanted to say that he might not use them today.


    "What are you talking about? Save people. No matter how strong it is, it''s also a child."


    As Wang Quan Baye said, he soared forward, the sword was excited, and the king''s sword in the scabbard hummed.


    Mu Shenqi and Zhang Zheng listened to the dialogue between kingship and wealth. They also looked strange and couldn''t say what they wanted to say.


    Just before the king''s overlord came out of the sword, the boy standing on the ground moved first when the Mu Tian demon emperor roared.


    He extended his hand to the back of the side, and a black blade emerged from the void, just like trying to feel his hand. The boy waved his knife to the back.


    Under the strong wind brought by that power, the sand sea splashed back in a fan, standing thousands of feet away from the wall, almost as high as the mountain!


    In the wind, Lu Chen looked at the Mu Tian demon emperor with surging Demon power, twisted his neck and made a bone explosion, "it''s the first time in the circle to cut anything like you."


    Facing the foot he stepped on again, he moved, the latter came first, and the muscles under his robe bulged high, like Gonggong bumping into Buzhou mountain.


    The black blade stretches away with a horizontal knife. The knife meaning of forging ahead and vowing not to turn back falls on the earth. In the wind under the moon, the dark shadow and mountains cross each other. The lower part of the leg like a god column is directly broken, and the section is as smooth as a mirror.


    In the distance, Tu Shanhong, who was about to leave, took a step, turned his head in shock and looked straight at the battlefield.


    "Sister, what''s the matter?"


    Rong Rong seemed to feel his sister''s emotional changes and asked.


    "Is it my illusion... No, it''s him, he''s back!"


    Honghong set off quickly and headed for the battlefield. She wanted to see with her own eyes who had just cut the knife.


    In the mid air not far from the Mutian demon emperor, the king and others saw this scene and also stopped their body shape.


    There is shock and joy on the face of the mask group, but someone is also strange.


    The smoke and clouds dispersed, and the moonlight was like frost. At a glance, the king saw the familiar face he often saw in his dreams.


    It doesn''t matter whether he is young or not. When he dreams, he will think of the pictures of them at all ages.


    Perhaps only he and yang are most impressed, because they have known eldest brother since childhood.


    They will not mistake the clothes, the masculine and handsome face, nor the unique sword meaning that no one can copy.


    He stopped his sword, but left two lines of tears in his eyes and whispered, "brother... Are you back?"


    At this time, the Mutian demon emperor, who was cut off by Lu Chen, made Li Muchen''s angry voice, "how can it be that this is a peerless demon emperor built with creatures outside the circle as the core, how can it not even take a child!"


    Lu Chen is not in a hurry to pursue the victory. The purpose of his coming here today is not simply to fight or cut stones.


    There are three guys at this level who can win it in a single fight.


    In the air, Li Quzhuo and Li Zizi were stunned when they heard the voice, "little sister... Is that you!?"


    A few years ago, the little sister of their family disappeared. The search was fruitless for a long time. I didn''t expect to see her here today.


    As a brother who grew up together, he is certainly familiar with his sister''s voice.


    How could this happen? It''s inconsistent with the information they received before.


    Obviously, the leader of Mu Tiancheng is the younger generation of Xiao family. How can Xiao Tianhao be his sister?


    "Hahaha, big brother and second brother, are you here too?"


    Mu Tian demon emperor sent out crazy laughter.


    "It''s really you, little sister. Why do you do such a thing?"


    Li Quzhuo was shocked and angry. In his impression, although her sister is a ghost, she is not a person who can do bad things.


    "One by one, one by one... One by one... One by one!"


    Li Muchen made a sharp voice, "why don''t you take me outside!"


    Li Ziyou was silent and said, "just because you were curious about the outside world, did you do this? It''s not that we didn''t take you. You know what happened when we went outside that time. It''s for your own good."


    "Hehe... Hehe... For my good? In fact, you despise me."


    Li Muchen laughed wildly, "but I thought how powerful you so-called super geniuses are. You haven''t been beaten back like a dog. Even if you were alone for thousands of years, Nangong sunset died outside."


    She said sarcastically, "I said, big brother, second brother, and our current alliance leader, are you also saved? The people you admire are saved with their lives? Isn''t this feeling very profound? Let you truly realize... That you are weak."

 Chapter 596

    Li Quzhuo and Li Ziyou showed angry faces. They didn''t expect their sister to say such words. If they hadn''t just seen the knife, they would be unable to control themselves.


    "Little sister, it''s still time to turn back. Stop."


    Li Zizi calmed down and began persuasion again.


    "Stop? You''ve been outside. You should know what this is? Why should I stop?"


    Li Muchen sneered, "I can do what you couldn''t do in those years."


    She has always been jealous of her two brothers. When the two brothers saw something from the head of the secret gem in the secret ceremony of Yiqi League, she pretended to see it, but she didn''t see anything.


    Everyone thinks she is the same genius. She knows she is not, but she despises those so-called talents and hates two brothers who never take their own brothers to do great things.


    Before the mask group left the circle, she went to beg her brother to take her, but was rejected.


    Not to mention how happy she was when she saw these people come back dejected.


    So... You people who can see things from stones are not very good.


    Isn''t the sunset in Nangong, which is boasted by people all over the world as a person for thousands of years, still dead outside?


    But now she is different. She constructs a new big demon emperor with the Golden Dawn outside the circle and creates that insurmountable power. She is the one who wants to lift the veil of the world.


    "Is this your Li family? What''s going on?"


    An old man in a white Taoist robe asked. He was the old owner of the Xiao family. He had received the news to catch the villain.


    "I don''t know... But Xiao Tianhao should have done those things right."


    Yang sighed, and the divine eyes on his forehead looked at the Mu Tian demon emperor, trying to see through Li Muchen inside.


    "Ha ha, brother Tian, your family has come to you. Do you want to come out and have a word?"


    Li Muchen laughed wildly.


    Then the voice inside Mu Tian demon emperor turned into a male voice, "father, I......"


    "Rebel, what''s going on? Don''t come out and subdue the law!"


    Xiao said angrily.


    At this time, Lu Chen, on the lower side, looked at the people in the air, "we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Hearing this, the people of the mask group could no longer suppress their emotions and realized that it was really the reincarnation of the eldest brother.


    "Big brother -"


    The king''s power overlord flew down with the king''s power sword. Lu Chen interrupted him before he said anything later.


    Lu Chen looked at Li Quzhuo in the sky, and Li Ziyou said, "how to deal with it?"


    The faces of the Li brothers are changeable. They know that the eldest brother didn''t continue the attack just now, but let the Mutian demon emperor continue to integrate, which is an opportunity for them to have a dialogue with their little sister.


    But now it seems that maybe their sister has long been crazy.


    "Deal with... According to law."


    Li Zizi gritted his teeth and said four words.


    According to the law, according to the law of yiqidao alliance, a series of things Li Muchen did are undoubtedly capital crimes. Considering the current situation, it must be killed on the spot.


    Lu Chen smiled, "then deal with it according to law."


    He looked up at the Mu Tian demon emperor, whose Demon power was more and more stable, "I just want to know where your second brother is now."


    Li Muchen was stunned when he heard Lu Chen''s words. I don''t know that in this case, the other party cares about the trunk of the second city of Mu Tiancheng, "even if you are the reincarnation of Nangong sunset! Giving me a chance to continue to solidify the Demon power is your biggest mistake!"


    She has always been a perverse person with strong self-esteem. The other party''s behavior just now is obviously releasing water. Although it has contributed to her stabilizing the new demon emperor, she still can''t stand it.


    "Nangong sunset, you died outside at the peak of your last life, and this golden dawn is also the most difficult creature outside. You are only eleven now. What can you do to me!?"


    Li Muchen''s voice was shrill, and the cut off foot of Mu TIANYAO emperor had been regenerated.


    Lu Chen knew that the madwoman seemed to be talking, but she was still fighting for time. Every second, the Demon power absorbed from the major demon kings in Mu Tian demon emperor''s body would become more and more solid, and Jin Chenxi would grow stronger and stronger.


    But he was not in a hurry. He just looked at a poor worm and looked at the Mu Tian demon emperor, or Li Muchen.


    "It seems that your two brothers didn''t tell you what happened outside the circle."


    Lu Chen said faintly.


    The overlord of the imperial power stood beside him without opening his mouth, but the sword of the imperial power in his hand was ready to go.


    "Oh, didn''t you just run back like a dog? You didn''t die outside."


    Li Muchen is very confident in Jin Chenxi from Beishan venerable. In her understanding, all creatures outside the circle are powerful and invincible.


    The regicide in Lu Chen''s hand was horizontal on his side, "it''s really an ignorant person who is fearless..."


    In the eyes of people with powerful spiritual knowledge, especially in Yang Yitan''s eyes, the virtual shadow of Jin Chenxi is growing. He is thousands of feet high, and his expression is also slightly dignified, but the eldest brother and the second brother don''t do anything, and he can''t speak.


    Under the moon night, the red and golden fog rose, the young man''s clothes rose, and the knife in his hand didn''t know when to come out and fall.


    The sand sea spreads like a ring, like a raging tsunami, surging like a mountain and towering into the clouds.


    The lonely and boundless meaning of the sword is vertical and horizontal under the starlight. The thousand Zhang Mu Tian demon emperor has been cut off by a knife since it was interrupted!


    The boy stood in place, did not move for half a minute, but slowly closed the knife, "you may not know how I died."


    Looking at the fallen Mutian demon emperor, it was like looking at the mentally retarded.


    Li Muchen thought that with the big demon emperor with the creatures outside the circle as the core, they would be invincible in the world. He thought that they were killed back by the creatures outside the circle like dogs. He thought that only when Nangong sunset was defeated by the creatures outside the circle would they die.


    But in fact, brother, he has killed thousands of creatures outside the circle, and there are not a few as powerful as Jin Chenxi.


    Some people don''t know what is really powerful because they haven''t climbed the top of the mountain or even been close to the top of the mountain to observe the real peak.


    In fact, in the perception of imperial hegemony, this mu Tian demon emperor is simply a fake. Among the demon emperors living today, it can''t beat anyone.


    In Yang Yitan''s vision, the Golden Shadow blocking the sky and the sun was also split in half by that knife. He originally wanted to remind his brother to destroy the core of the creatures outside the circle.


    But he found that the life breath of the golden virtual shadow had completely disappeared. The knife seemed to cut only the face, but it actually pointed to the root.


    It''s different. Big brother is different from before.


    They are growing up. Although the eldest brother''s body has not grown up, the Dao meaning of heaven and earth is even more awesome.


    Mu TIANYAO emperor fell backward, and Li Muchen screamed unbelievably. He was afraid, afraid, and more ridiculous.


    She spent several years, and even didn''t hesitate to use Xiao Tianhao''s feelings to do so many outrageous things, weave a lie to seduce a group of demon kings, and create the most powerful demon emperor. Is it... Gone?


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    When the demon emperor Mu Tian lost his life, he was just a rock, shaking and breaking into pieces on the earth.


    The wind from the shock wave blew the long hair of the king and Lu Chen. Their feet took root and did not move.


    "Sunset, you wake up, why don''t you go back to Tu Shan!"


    At this time, an ethereal female voice sounded between heaven and earth, with strong puzzlement.


    The red shadow comes under the moon, and the golden ring wind chime on the jade foot has a nice sound.


    "Demon fairy sister!"


    At the beginning of the eastern month, which was carried by the animal husbandry spirit in the air, I saw red, and my eyes lit up.


    A moment ago, he was still shouting and praising how awesome his brother was. He was filled with the amazement of the knife, but his eyes completely shifted at this moment.


    "Red sister."


    Lu Chen nodded.


    "Is that you?"


    Tu Shanhong feels her brain is in a mess. It is impossible to reincarnate at sunset. There is no news of Tu Shanhong on the continuous edge record. How can she reincarnate quietly and restore her memory?


    "It''s very complicated. I''ll go back to Tushan in a few days."


    Lu Chen was a little guilty when she was seen by sister Hong Hong, and then turned to the overlord of the throne: "overlord, talk about the old days later. There''s still something unfinished."


    Then he went to the ruins of Mutian city.


    A thin figure in a black cloak climbed out of the gravel and looked up to see Lu Chen squatting down with a kind smile.


    Before Li Muchen spoke, Lu Chen picked up his collar. "Miss Li Muchen, can you tell me where your second brother is hiding?"


    Li Muchen felt that under the kind smile, there was blood between her teeth. If the golden dawn was a golden strange virtual shadow, she seemed to see a bloody demon behind each other.


    Only when you are close to this person can you feel the boundless blood, frightening and uncontrollable trembling of your body.


    "Let go of my big brother. I''m here."


    The figure of a black-and-white Taoist robe came out of the ruins. It was the second leader of Mu Tiancheng, a man from the late night Pavilion of the yellow spring.


    "It''s kind."


    Lu Chen threw Li Muchen at the foot of the imperial hegemony, "you know what to do."


    Without hesitation, the sword light flashed, and the imperial sword completely took away the two souls in the body.


    He didn''t know if his eldest brother was soft hearted, but he couldn''t be soft hearted, and he wasn''t ready to take it back and put Li Muchen to death after a trial.


    It''s not their turn to kill the fourth brother.


    For the Xiao family, this is also the result they are happy to see.


    Mu Tiancheng stirred up the world, but the curtain was so hasty.


    All because the so-called Mutian demon emperor is too weak in front of today''s Yiqi alliance.


    Even if there is no big brother here today, he can''t kill the Mutian demon emperor without three swords.


    Not to mention that Tu Shanda is in charge nearby. They didn''t let Tianmen old man come to the town today. They sent the creature outside the circle and killed it by that line. It''s just the most helpless move.


    Now they no longer need to consider those pessimistic outcomes. They are much better than ten years ago when they were rescued by their eldest brother!


    "Lord sunset, what can I do for you?"


    When Xiao Tianhao, the owner of the second city, died, his heart was sad, but it finally turned into a helpless sigh.


    He doesn''t care about these plans. He is willing to help because he is friendly with Xiao Tianhao.


    At this time, when everything was over, he only felt sad in his heart, because he knew that the woman named Li Muchen had been just using Xiao Tianhao and had no half love.


    Lu Chen went to each other and looked at the huangquan people he saw for the first time in the world. The breath was really different from ordinary people. It was more cold and gloomy, like the ice in the night.


    "I''ve been thinking that the huangquan clan is not a demon or a person, but is in charge of the reincarnation of the world. What kind of creatures are you? Can you pass Yin and Yang?"


    Lu Chen seems to be asking each other and talking to himself.


    The two city leaders were silent and said, "... This is something you shouldn''t know."


    Lu Chen walked in two steps. Because of his low figure, he gently looked up and looked directly into each other''s eyes. He wanted to see something from the narrowed eyes, "what if I want to know?"


    He felt the surge of strange power on the other side, "you can try to escape. Is it my knife or your skill?"


    The second city Lord opened his eyes, "what do you want?"


    "I think..."


    Lu Chen stretched out his hand and pointed his index finger down, "go down and have a look."


    As soon as he said this, the overlord of the throne, who was not far away, turned pale and said, "big brother!"


    Lu Chen waved his hand. "It''s not what you think. The world is beautiful. It''s not easy to reincarnate. I''m not so reluctant."


    He looked at the second city Lord, "I just want you to take me... To the yellow spring with the secret method of the yellow spring family."


    He once tried to dig by himself, but no matter how deep he dug, he couldn''t reach the bottom. The huangquan nationality seemed to be underground, but not underground.


    According to his experience, the analysis shows that the place where the huangquan people are located should be a place similar to Nibelungen, which needs the special magic power of the huangquan people to get in and out.


    In addition to this way, only people die and their souls are dragged into the world by the yellow spring.


    Lu Chen speculated that the place of huangquan should not be limited to the inside of the circle, but the creatures killed outside the circle are often swallowed to the residue with their souls, so they can''t reincarnate.


    "No one can go except the dead and the huangquan clan. I can''t promise you."


    The second city Lord said faintly, "this violates the rules of the huangquan family."


    "All the creatures on the earth can''t really go. Haven''t you been there?"


    Lu Chen asked with a smile.


    "No, not since ancient times."


    The second Lord firmly said.


    "Aolai country three young... Haven''t been there?"


    Hearing Lu Chen''s words, the two city leaders turned pale. That''s one of the most feared names of the huangquan people.


    Lu Chen walked and soared into the air like a step holding him up. His body was half an inch higher than that of the second city Lord. He lay down in each other''s ears and whispered something. No one heard him except the second city Lord.


    The second city Lord was silent for a moment. "I can take you down, but I won''t bring you back."


    For the living enter the yellow spring, and no one can go out.


    "If the deal is concluded, what are you waiting for? Let''s go."


    Lu Chen stretched out. He wanted to go down and see what the so-called reincarnation was all about.


    However, at this time, someone grabbed his arm, which was as powerful as a mountain, the bright red demon force was as deep as the sea, and the power in the wilderness was far more powerful than the just Mutian demon emperor.


    Tu Shan''s red eyes reflected the stars and the moon, with a serious look, "don''t go."

 Chapter 597

    "You''re looking for death!"


    Tu Shanhong stared into Lu Chen''s eyes. Since ancient times, there has been no record of living creatures going in and out of the yellow spring.


    Perhaps in the legend, there was a man who went down the yellow spring and rushed out, but it was only a legend after all.


    She admitted that the sunset was a miraculous genius in the world, but he was less than 12 years old. Even if the Oriental sunset had reached the peak, she would not sit and watch each other go down.


    "Don''t worry, sister Hong. I have my reason."


    Lu Chen explained that he had to go down and have a look. He missed this opportunity. He didn''t know when to see the "people" of the huangquan nationality next time.


    And he has some problems that must be solved as soon as possible. There are some mists that he must get rid of at last, otherwise he will feel uneasy.


    "Is it more important than Yiyi?"


    Honghong asked in a serious way.


    Lu Chen shook his head. "Of course not. She will always be the first in my heart. There''s just one thing I have to do. Sister Hong Hong, you should know that I''m not on the list of Tu Shan''s reincarnation."


    Honghong frowned, "what''s wrong with your reincarnation?"


    Lu Chen was noncommittal. "What I am doing now is to live with Yiyi forever, but also to understand some truth."


    Honghong thought thoughtfully that Lu Chen had made a mistake in reincarnation. She had to go to huangquan to confirm the list, check the leaks and fill the gaps, "are you sure to come back?"


    "Of course, as long as Yiyi is still there, I will come back to her."


    Lu Chen said with a smile that there was a ring painted with pear clothes. Even if something went wrong below, he had a chance to be pulled back.


    As far as his partial understanding of the huangquan nationality is concerned, the combat power of this race is not strong, but strange and mysterious.


    If he really doesn''t come back, it''s hard to get in and out. The worst thing is to break through the door of life and death.


    At this time, the people of the mask group also fell down. Hearing the just red and loud words, they knew what Lu Chen was going to do, with worry in their eyes.


    The place of the yellow spring is mysterious since ancient times. No one knows what it is like below.


    The huangquan people occasionally appear in the world, but they will never disclose detailed information about the huangquan people. No matter how good the relationship is, they will not say more.


    "Brother, are you really back?"


    Aoki yuan looked at the young man''s face under the moonlight, which coincided with the face in her memory.


    Other people also came close, and their hearts jumped with joy.


    "It seems that everyone has worked hard all these years, but I don''t need to worry about things in the world now."


    Not seen for many years, Lu Chen also sighed that the young girls had become mature and steady, some had become fathers, and some had become young women.


    "Brother... It''s nice of you to come back."


    Deng Qiyue choked. He was the youngest and took several years to get out of the shadow of that year.


    Brother Li Quzhuo is a little silent, and his mood is agitated and complex. He is not only happy to see his eldest brother again, but also sad about the misfortune of his family.


    They looked at the body of the same man and woman. When did they get farther and farther away from their little sister?


    "Brother, your knife is really amazing."


    Beside the shepherd''s air, there was a different look in the eyes of the royal power and wealth. He was young and had understood the meaning of the royal power sword, and could better understand the subtlety of Lu Chen''s knife. If the elders were not here at this time, he would like to consult in detail.


    "Hey, hey, don''t look who it is."


    At the beginning of the eastern month, he was complacent, as if he was the strongest in the world.


    At this time, the king was stunned. When he recovered, he suddenly looked at his son and patted each other''s head, "what are you shouting!"


    You call me eldest brother. Isn''t that equal to your father and me?


    The king''s power and wealth touched his head. "That''s what big brother said. He won''t let me call him cousin."


    "Then you have to call uncle!"


    Monarchy teaches us a lesson.


    Lu Chen felt that the scene in front of him was very funny, but this time was not the time to laugh for a long time. He raised his hand and said, "overlord, forget it. Since I was reincarnated, I became a young man again. My brothers and I maintained our feelings, but human reason is for this life. I like wealth very much. We have different opinions. Don''t be difficult for him."


    The overlord of the imperial power heard that he was prepared to continue to say. His face changed and was very uncomfortable and strange. He glared at his son.


    However, what elder brother said is also reasonable. After all, he was born in Dongfang family and is still his own brother at the beginning of Dongfang month. He can''t let the beginning of Xiaoyue call his own brother an elder.


    The rest of the mask group were holding back their laughter. Yang sighed with elegant temperament, but the smile in his eyes could not be hidden. Fortunately, he had no children, otherwise he would be embarrassed if he was taken away by his eldest brother.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    The overlord of the throne noticed the look of the people and shouted loudly.


    He didn''t say it was OK. As soon as he said it, the others couldn''t help laughing. That''s why the king was no longer drunk. Otherwise, he didn''t know how to ridicule his brother.


    At first, he was a little ashamed and angry, but after a while, he also smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Unexpectedly, there is really a day of reunion.


    "Well, rich and noble, you follow you... Brother, you can ask him more when you travel in the future."


    The king''s hegemony looks helpless. Since fate is like this, he won''t say more. It''s a good thing to experience with his brother.


    It''s not only the best in artistic conception, but also the strongest in fighting skills and consciousness. If you can practice with him, you will benefit a lot.


    Lu Chen smiled. "Don''t say much. Don''t worry, I''ll come back."


    He said to Dongfang at the beginning of the month, "go back and tell my family that I have an adventure outside and will be away for a while."


    After saying that, he grabbed the arm of the second city Lord, "let''s go."


    Tu shanhonghong saw this scene and wanted to dissuade, but finally closed her lips. She calmed down and thought that sunset was not the kind of person who would deliberately risk death.


    Since the other party said she was sure to come back, and the matter involved his reincarnation, she was not easy to intervene.


    It''s just that I don''t know how to explain to Yiyi when I go back.


    I can only hope that the sunset will return to the world soon, before Yiyi leaves the customs.


    "There may be some suffocation."


    The second city Lord said faintly, then pinched the Jue with one hand and suddenly plunged Lu Chen into the underground sand sea.


    Other people and Demons looked at the disappeared figure on the ground, and there was a silence.


    After Wang Quan Baye and others saluted Hong Hong, they began to deal with the aftermath of Mu Tiancheng, and Hong Hong naturally returned directly to Tu Shan. Now she is about to become the leader of the demon alliance, and there are many internal and external matters to deal with.


    At the beginning of the month, Dongfang and the two children of imperial power and wealth had nothing to do, so they began to discuss about Lu Chen.


    In fact, most of them were just blowing at the imperial power and wealth at the beginning of the eastern month, bluffing their young cousin.


    Underground, Lu Chen was prepared early. He was not surprised by the sense of squeezing and suffocation. After a moment of depression and lethargy, he felt that there was no sense of oppression of soil, sand and gravel around him.


    When he opened his red and golden eyes, his eyesight was no longer ordinary and unimaginable. Seeing things in the dark did not affect him. He found that he was led by the second city Lord and was moving forward in a downward slope channel.


    This should not be the channel that was originally in the place where they dived, nor was it temporarily opened by the second city Lord. It seems that they used some kind of magic power to cast it underground, and then came to this road.


    The soil on both sides is cold and humid, and the air emits a faint smell of decay. The wind that rubs your face is like the chill from Jiuyou.


    "I can''t see that you attach so much importance to friendship."


    The road to huangquan seems very far away. The road is boring. Lu Chen opens his mouth.


    "You are not the same. Even if you reappear in the world again, you can''t let go of your previous brothers and recover from generation to generation, just to meet your lover again."


    Second, the voice of the city Lord was flat.


    Perhaps many people on the ground will wonder what Lu Chen told him before he promised to take him into the yellow spring.


    Lu Chen only said one sentence, "Xiao Tianhao is hidden by you."


    He didn''t mean Xiao Tianhao''s people, but Xiao Tianhao''s soul after his death. At the last moment, he was pulled over by the second city Lord. He can reincarnate Xiao Tianhao.


    But the two city leaders understand that the person who talks with him in front of him has the ability to kill the soul. If the soul is destroyed, there will be no reincarnation. Xiao Tianhao will never be reborn.


    His eldest brother Xiao Tianhao didn''t know anyone and fell in love with the wrong woman, but he didn''t want Xiao Tianhao to have a chance to come back.


    He knew Xiao Tianhao was a very good person. If it ended, he would feel too sad.


    Did he really respond to the joke he heard in the world a few years ago? Licking a dog can''t die well?


    Xiao Tianhao really licked to the end and had nothing.


    "What''s your name?"


    Lu Chen asked. He still didn''t know the name of the two city masters.


    "Yan mo."


    The second city Lord''s voice was flat and said his name.


    "Huangquan family... It''s a magical existence."


    Lu Chen knew that the other party knew him, so he didn''t give his name again.


    This race has too many mysteries. It''s wrong to say that they are the ghost of the underworld.


    Some of these huangquan people will come to the ground to live, and even have the desire of people and demons. For example, some huangquan people will take bribes and tell some people about reincarnation.


    Lu Chen is very strange about this. What do huangquan people want money for?


    He also asked relevant people in Tushan that some big demons waiting to continue their fate bribed people in the late yellow spring pavilion after saving money. He wanted to know when his lover reincarnated and who was reincarnated.


    This way of not asking for information through Tu Shan''s formal channels is naturally not the right way. Tu Shan Hongxian has always hated this kind of thing because it will mess up their tasks.


    Previously, he heard that Hua Liyi said that sister Yaya once found a huangquan nationality and wanted to bribe him to ask about his reincarnation, but she was caught by sister Hong and failed. Later, she was punished and locked up in the cave for many years.


    On the one hand, Lu Chen lamented that sister Yaya was really an old ancestor who operated beyond her authority. On the other hand, it was a pity that sister Yaya failed that time, otherwise he wouldn''t have to spend so much time to confirm something now.


    There are some huangquan people who deal with monsters and humans in the world, but that is very few. At least in this era, huangquan people don''t take so many bribes. In the era of the beginning of Bai Yue, 500 years later, there are more modern information and various temptations. Huangquan people can''t stand it, so they gradually get involved in the vulgar dust.


    Therefore, if he wants to find the huangquan nationality, he can only take a chance, and even if he finds it, the huangquan nationality will not take him down no matter how much he charges.


    Yan Mo is a good candidate, because he is different from ordinary huangquan people. He is bold and loyal at the same time.


    For the sake of Xiao Tianhao, he dares to make enemies with all the people in this land and help each other to do this disaster to the common people. Now for the sake of Xiao Tianhao, he is also willing to take himself to the yellow spring.


    Yan Mo is a wise man. The huangquan family is not in the human law. Whatever he does outside, as long as he returns to the huangquan, everything has nothing to do with him.


    Although bringing people down will be punished, it can keep Xiao Tianhao''s soul reincarnated.


    After they had been moving forward for a long time, Lu Chen suddenly had a change in the scene in front of him. Lu Chen had only a vague thought, but he didn''t notice the change at that moment.


    But he is very familiar with this feeling, just like entering Nibelungen from reality in the Dragon world.


    In front of us is no longer an endless dark cave, but a gray darkness.


    There is no moon or sun in the sky, and the surrounding fog is ethereal, with a bone chilling cold.


    In the fog, a broken stone tablet stands in front, engraved with four words, "huangquan ancient road."


    In the gloomy fog in the distance, it seemed that shadows were moving, and there were bursts of chains.


    "Here it is. My promise has been fulfilled."


    Yan Mo said, at this time, the shadow around him was almost completely turned into an entity, which was locked by him in a chain that could not be seen in the world.


    Lu Chen was not surprised to see that it was the soul of Xiao Tianhao. At this time, his eyes were as if he had forgotten everything and Mumu followed Yan mo.


    Originally, his yin-yang spiritual eyes could see the outline in the world, but here, it was like seeing a real person.


    He perceives his own state, and his blood surges like a sea. There is an obvious difference between the heat and the cold here. He reaches the yellow spring in his physical state.


    It can be seen that those mists could not get close to him, as if they were frightened by the strong Yang Qi.


    In the endless Yin Qi, he is like the burning sun in this yellow spring.


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t been so cruel that people can''t be reborn forever."


    Lu Chen said faintly.


    Yan Mo breathed a sigh of relief and used the secret method to hide in the fog in front of Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen didn''t stop him. He knew that Yan Mo couldn''t continue to be a guide for himself. At this time, he was already a sinner of the yellow spring. If he left himself now, he might be able to hide who brought himself into the yellow spring.


    Yan Mo walked in the fog of nothingness and looked at Xiao Tianhao around him. "Brother, don''t be so stupid in love in the next life."


    If he knew what Lu Chen thought, he might say that the other party wanted to go wrong. After he sent Xiao Tianhao to reincarnation, he would report to the top and turn himself in for punishment.


    Maybe it''s not punishment, because the huangquan people have been interested in this man named sunset for a long time.


    I don''t know how many adults Ouyang will be forced into the yellow spring, but I don''t know how many adults he will be forced into the yellow spring at sunset!

 Chapter 598

    What is Jiuyou and huangquan?


    Mountains don''t grow grass, peaks don''t cut into the sky, mountains don''t get visitors, holes don''t accept clouds, streams don''t flow.


    There are monsters in front of the shore and gods and Demons under the ridge. Wild ghosts are collected in the cave, and evil spirits are hidden at the bottom of the stream.


    Although Lu Chen is a rough man, he is by no means illiterate. In his spare time in previous lives, he will also read some books about ancient myths and legends, mainly curious about the origin of divine blood.


    "Chu Ci ¡¤ summoning souls" once wrote: "when the soul comes back, you don''t have to go to this secluded capital."


    Wang Yi''s note: "Youdu is also governed by the earth behind the ground. The underground Youming is called Youdu."


    Song Wenying also said in Volume 6 of the jade pot Qinghua: "Shangqing, Daolu, Jiang Daoyuan, knock on the quiet capital for the public and beg God''s language."


    Different from the earth of the Dragon world, all the myths there originate from Nordic myths. In fact, Lu Chen feels very uncomfortable in his personal senses.


    Because he feels that Chinese myths and legends are more ancient and mysterious, and some documents can better confirm the existence of some things.


    But after breaking through the world, he found that all the origin stories of his ancestors had become "foreign".


    The underworld mentioned by Xia MI is also different from the Jiuyou yellow spring and yincao underworld in his cognition. It belongs to the land of the dead in the fog country and has nothing to do with the underworld in ancient Chinese myths and legends.


    What he saw at this time, although it can not be said to take full care of, is indeed in line with the records of Youdu in various documents. This is the place where the huangquan nationality inhabits, the real hell, and the place where all creatures will come after death.


    He went to the inscription, studied it, grabbed both ends of the inscription with both hands, wanted to pull it up and have a look, but unexpectedly found that the monument was motionless.


    You should know that although he is a minor, his age is not too far from the peak. His strength is incalculable, and he has not had any impact on the stone tablet.


    He tried to use the identification function of space, but was prompted that it could not be identified because he did not take it into his hand. At this time, it was connected with the earth.


    Lu Chen tried to chop down the regicide again. As a result, there was no trace on the seemingly broken stone tablet.


    "Is it a baby?"


    Lu Chensheng became curious and tossed again.


    But after ten minutes, he used all his strength and didn''t even cut a white mark.


    The earth under his feet is also very strange. It''s not like soil. It''s not very hard or very soft. It seems to have infinite elasticity. He can dig out some with a knife, but if he tramples on it with force, it will only sag and not collapse.


    After a long time, Lu Chen gave up. He just remembered that there was a stone tablet here. When it became stronger, he had a chance to come and try again.


    He set foot on the ancient road. After walking for a while, he found that outside the fog on both sides, it was no longer the earth, but dark water flowing.


    He took out a chopstick from the storage space and squatted down to probe the lower half of the chopsticks into it. It felt strange. The water seemed to have no resistance. When his hand was away from a certain distance, he could feel the cold of his soul.


    According to the book of internal affairs of the sea: "the mountain of Youdu is surrounded by black water. There are black birds, black snakes, black leopards, black tigers and black foxes. There are great xuanzhi mountain, people of xuanqiu, people of great Youzhi country and people of red shins.


    Lu Chen murmured, "is this black water?"


    The information about the yellow spring, just like outside the circle, is the part that the original author has not drawn at all, but it seems that these systems are not in disorder.


    I think so. Although this is a derivative world, it is also a complete world. Since there is this setting and the huangquan family, it will naturally exist.


    In the final analysis, this world is a derivative world under the Chinese mythology system, but there are some differences according to the author''s settings.


    Thinking of this, Lu Chen thought deeply about how the so-called derivative world came into being. Is it really just because someone has created such works that there is this world?


    If these derivative worlds are created from the origin space for explorers to test, it would be too big. It is said that there are many parallel worlds in the derivative world, and different explorers enter the derivative world of the same name, which is not one.


    No, the derivative world should not be created by space


    Lu Chen thought of the Dragon world. Space wanted to be a pioneer because he broke through the Dragon world and helped space obtain the ownership of the world. That is to say, before that, the Dragon world did not belong to the origin space or even any space. It existed originally.


    As for the benefits obtained by breaking through the world for the origin space, he seems to have no great difference between breaking through the Dragon world and aika continent, which can also be seen from the reward.


    If the derived world has nothing to do with the mysterious existence of space, and it is the world that originally exists in the universe, what is the relationship between these worlds and the authors who created the works?


    Lu Chen felt a little confused. He took out the chopstick and found that it had been covered with a thin layer of black ice. He let go. The chopstick fell into the black water and sank in an instant, just like falling freely in the air.


    Lu Chen is thoughtful. It is said that Fenglin island is in the middle of the West Sea, 1500 miles away. There is weak water around the island. The feather is not floating and cannot be crossed. It is weak water.


    At present, the black water in the river seems to have this characteristic. No wonder he just felt that chopsticks have no resistance in the flowing water, which is fishy.


    Before he was curious, he swam down for a circle and continued along the ancient huangquan road to explore the unknown world.


    At first, he walked and then hurried. Half an hour later, when Lu Chen felt whether he had been fooled by a trick similar to Nibelungen maze, he saw a figure in front of him.


    A figure is in the middle of the road, wearing a pure black robe and a long black hat, like the legendary black impermanence costume. He sits on a stone bench with a fishing rod in hand and goes fishing in the dark water.


    When he got close, he found that it was not a human looking creature, but a human shaped yellow spring insect. The facial features under the hat were as if they were human, but grew on the insect''s face, which was very strange.


    It''s not terrible, but a little inexplicable... Joy.


    "What are you fishing for?"


    Lu Chen came forward to talk. Are there still living creatures in the black water?


    The huangquan nationality turned his head and looked at Lu Chen. There was a little accident in his eyes. Then his soft hand under his robe stretched out and put it in front of his mouth, "can you, can you not, speak so loudly, I''m fishing, everyone. Please be quiet."


    Lu Chen twitched at the corners of his mouth. His heart said whether the huangquan nationality was ill? Speak like the Three Character Classic.


    He remembered that this seemed to be the huangquan nationality who had appeared in the southern chapter of the original book. He spoke very hard.


    "You don''t seem surprised to see me."


    Lu Chen whispered.


    "What''s the matter? What a surprise. Yan Mo, I brought you down. The family knows about the yellow spring of love. Although I know the Tao, I don''t know why you want to come here, but since you come, you can''t get out."


    Worm face huangquan clan''s three character Tao.


    Lu Chen felt a big nod. When he spoke like this, it was clearly Chinese and his speech was very standard, but he tried very hard to understand it and had to string it again in his mind.


    "Why can''t you get out?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    "Because in addition to the yellow spring and the family, only the soul and body can be reincarnated through the wheel and return to Taiwan. People can enter the yellow spring, but they can''t go out. The yellow spring, that is, it is the yellow spring, the family of the yellow spring, and the secret Dharma belt, can''t either."


    Insect face huangquan explained.


    Lu Chen''s veins were exposed on his forehead. "Can you... Speak normally?"


    "What are you talking about? I don''t like it. Talk nonsense. If you have nothing to do, hurry up and go."


    The insect faced huangquan people are bent on fishing. It seems that Lu Chen, a living man, does not fluctuate or want to say more about his intrusion into the underworld.


    Lu Chen can feel that the strength of the huangquan nationality is general, and he can kill easily, but he doesn''t come to the hell with a heart like sun Dasheng. When he delays, he is collecting intelligence.


    After walking on the ancient huangquan road for so long, he finally saw a shadow who could communicate. Even if he was tired of talking, he wanted to talk again.


    "What''s your name, elder?"


    Lu Chen asked patiently.


    "My name is, Sensen."


    Sen Sen replied, quoting his name.


    Lu Chen is unable to make complaints about Tucao, who gave him the name?


    This name is the culprit of his three character oral addiction!?


    Sanmu, Sansen, only three words in one breath.


    "The younger generation is called the Oriental sunset. I think the elder knows it. Now I want to ask, how long is the ancient huangquan road?"


    Lu Chen tried to be calm.


    "If you ask about the length of huangquan ancient road, there is no end, but the moment you see me, it''s over. Go to the end. Go ahead and make it a hundred feet."


    Sen Sen replied that the fishing rod in his hand shook, and he made a force in his hand to take up the line quickly.


    Lu Chen also looked curiously into the black water. With the end of the stroke, an object came out of the water. It was a small black snake half a foot long.


    Sen Sen seemed very satisfied. He took the black snake from the hook. In Lu Chen''s surprised eyes, he directly sent the still fluttering black snake to the entrance and chewed it.


    Even if it wasn''t his face, Lu Chen could see that Sensen seemed very intoxicated at this time, as if he had eaten some unparalleled delicacy.


    If ordinary people were here, they would instinctively feel very sick and even want to vomit.


    But Lu Chen was not an ordinary person. With a curious light in his eyes, he asked, "is it delicious?"


    Sen Sen turned to look at Lu Chen and seemed to have some accidents. "The black water, the mystery in the, the snake is naturally delicious. If you want to eat, you can catch it yourself."


    Black water snake!?


    Lu Chen thought he had heard wrong and rearranged each other''s words in his mind. According to the normal sentence, it should really be black water black snake. That''s right.


    There are real creatures in the black water, and it is also the legendary black water snake in the book of mountains and seas.


    Think about it carefully. Although the little snake that was just eaten by Sen Sen is very small, if it is magnified countless times, he seems to have seen it.


    The knife in his hand was originally named heixuan. The living spirit of the boarder heishuixuan snake is very similar to the little black snake in appearance.


    Mori scraped the fish with his fishing rod, and then he saw some fish scraps with his fishing rod again.


    Sen Sen used his own meat to catch the black snake!


    "Don''t look. If you want to fish, you can buy a rod in the city and try it yourself, but I won''t provide you with bait."


    Sen Sen waved his hand, as if he was driving people.


    Lu Chen felt strange in his heart. In fact, he was very interested in the little black snake. Although he only looked at it, he felt that it emitted strange energy.


    In the end, he didn''t continue to chat with the laborious Sensen. He didn''t come to catch snakes today. Since the front is the end, he passed the ancient road of huangquan and officially entered the interior of huangquan.


    There must still be normal people in the huangquan nationality. He thinks that the correct solution is to find someone who can communicate well in a place with many "people".


    Oh, if the huangquan people don''t want to communicate well, it must be their charm is too low. He can negotiate in another way.


    There''s no need to be in front of him. He felt that if he pressed this guy, he might be able to drive himself crazy first.


    A hundred feet ahead, the fog in front of me dispersed slightly and gradually gathered again, but the scene changed, no longer the long yellow spring ancient road.


    A high mountain in the cold fog appeared in front of Lu Chen, with ghosts crying, shadows flashing, and blue ghost fires floating in the air.


    It is said that there are mountains in the North Sea, which is called the mountain of capital, and the black water comes out.


    It seems that everything is connected with the myths and legends he once understood. Lu Chen moves forward curiously. The so-called art expert is brave. He doesn''t notice any danger.


    Looking at the mountain, Lu Chen ran forward for ten minutes. He didn''t get close to the foggy Youdu mountain. It seemed that he was close to a node, and the scene in front of him suddenly changed.


    Youdu mountain disappeared. In front of him was an ancient city.


    He seemed to appear suddenly at the gate of the city. He was a traveler through time and space.


    There are plenty of people in the ancient city. Some creatures look like human beings and wear old armor. The armor has existed for many years. The iron pieces on it are rusty and the line in the middle is loose.


    The soldiers, armed with long rusty guns, walked around the street in groups of two, as if they were patrolling.


    Two of the soldiers walked past Lu Chen as if they couldn''t see him. They stopped three feet in front of his face and turned to continue patrolling.


    After getting close, Lu Chen could see the pale face of the soldiers. His eyes were like dead people, which reminded him of the legendary Yin soldiers.


    He also observed that the place where the soldiers stopped seemed to be the line perpendicular to the city gate cave, as if their range of activities had been limited.


    Not far away, huangquan people in Taoist robes can be seen walking on the street, holding iron chains and stringing rows of souls. Most of them are old people, both men and women.


    But no one seems to be aware of his arrival. All "people" are doing their own things.


    Lu Chen stepped forward and crossed the empty line of the city gate cave.


    At the next moment, all Yin soldiers suddenly stopped and looked in his direction. Their necks didn''t move, and some even turned their heads 180 degrees!


    There seemed to be a faint light in those godless eyes.

 Chapter 599

    If someone with a bad heart sees this terrible scene, I''m afraid his scalp will be numb.


    But Lu Chen was never afraid of ghosts and monsters. He only looked at his strength.


    He entered the city carelessly, while the hell soldiers approached him.


    The Lu soldier turned his head and threw a strange smile at him.


    However, he stopped. Lu Chen raised a hand and firmly grasped Yin Bing''s face, "what are you jumping on?"


    The hell soldier struggled hard, with a low roar in his throat. The tattered long gun in his hand stabbed Lu Chen in the opposite direction, but broke in two in front of the dark night wind under the blessing of Liuyun battle armor.


    "Can''t understand people?"


    Lu Chen frowned and tried to communicate in the unique language of the huangquan nationality. This is the language he exchanged before entering the world, but the Yin soldier in front of him still struggled and commanded to roar.


    He could not feel the temperature of the living body on the hand holding the Yin soldier''s face, but it was not a soul, but more like a corpse.


    Most of the huangquan people are in the form of insects and few of them are in the form of human beings. That doesn''t mean they don''t have the ability to cultivate human shapes, but in the eyes of many huangquan people, people are ugly.


    The second Lord of Mu Tian is also a rare exception. Before him, there was no huangquan nationality who looked exactly like human beings in Tu Shan''s records.


    Lu Chen put out his other hand and flicked it to force. The broken armor on the Yin soldier was broken, and the old clothes were broken. He pointed on the other side''s shoulder and directly inserted it, which was still cold.


    There was no sign of blood flow in his body, but in his perception, the Yin soldier in front of him was indeed a human. Yes, he was just a dead man.


    Other Yin soldiers have been killed. He doesn''t know how these Yin soldiers are driven to move again, but for the dead, he doesn''t need to keep his hands.


    He repeatedly broke the spine of these Yin soldiers and lost bone support. Even the manipulated dead were difficult to move. He didn''t directly cut the Yin soldiers into meat sauce, because he didn''t come to huangquan to find trouble.


    Of course, it also depends on what the huangquan people do. He has never been a good man.


    Seeing this scene, the huangquan nationality in the city holding more than a dozen human souls was stunned for a moment, threw down the iron chain in his hand and ran away.


    Lu Chen saw this huangquan nationality in his field of vision. Naturally, it is impossible to let him go.


    His body was flashing, so he stopped in front of the huangquan nationality, which was somewhat similar to Sen Sen, but as a meat worm, the huangquan nationality looked thinner.


    "What are you running for?"


    Lu Chen asked in huangquan language, looking at the huangquan nationality that even the reincarnated have abandoned.


    The huangquan nationality trembled, "you... Are you Ouyang sunset?"


    "Do you recognize me?"


    Lu Chen wondered, is he still famous in the huangquan nationality? Or did Yan Mo arrive inside the huangquan clan before himself and tell the people about his arrival.


    "Recognize, recognize."


    The thin and weak huangquan stammer.


    Lu Chen smiled kindly, "don''t be afraid, I''m not a bad person."


    The thin and weak huangquan clan glanced at the fallen Yin soldiers in the city and said that you have done a lot of Yin soldiers. You are ruthless. Now stop me from asking questions. Your explanation is very unconvincing!


    "How can you huangquan know me?"


    Lu Chen continued to ask.


    The thin and weak huangquan people looked around as if they were expecting someone to save her, but there were few people in the mainland of huangquan. This was just a gateway. There were Yin soldiers at ordinary times. There was no same family.


    "We... All know."


    She said with a trembling voice.


    Lu Chen frowned. He remembered that the other party had just called his name Ouyang sunset, not his life or his name more than ten years ago.


    "What''s going on? Tell me in detail."


    Lu Chen asked.


    The thin huangquan family shook his head again and again, "no, it involves a big secret. After I tell you, I will be executed."


    Lu Chen was full of doubts. He came to the huangquan family just to check the things related to the king''s power Wumu and see if he could revive a high-level thug and plan some good things outside with him. Who knows that he found the secret related to himself as soon as he came in.


    At this time, he thought of the message found in the immortal array of LianWu mountain, "reincarnation is infinite, cut it infinitely."


    The place of the yellow spring is naturally related to reincarnation. Is there any big secret hidden here? Is the message given by predecessors related to the huangquan nationality?


    Lu Chen put his hand on the shoulders of the weak huangquan nationality, with a gentle tone and a smile. "Tell me, there''s no one else around here anyway. I won''t talk nonsense."


    The thin and weak huangquan family shivered, "no... can''t say."


    Lu Chen touched his face with one hand. My charm should be very high now. It''s almost 50 o''clock. As a result, you still don''t give face. It seems that you can only change a way of negotiation.


    So the next moment on the shoulders of the huangquan people was no longer his warm and wide hand, but a dark blade, "can you say it now?"


    The yellow spring insect''s face was sweating, "Lord Yan will kill me."


    Lu Chen smelled a fishy smell, and he stepped back.


    It seems that this huangquan nationality is very afraid of death, of himself, and of the "Lord Yan". Of course, "Lord Yan" is just a translation from huangquan language. Anyway, he understands it like this. The huangquan nationality is not human.


    He has a headache. As a reckless man, he doesn''t know soul searching. Otherwise, he can force him to ask questions.


    Seeing that he couldn''t ask anything, he asked another question, "where are you arranged for the soul after death?"


    This time, the huangquan family replied, "the newcomer is in Lord Qin, and the one waiting for reincarnation is in Lord Zhuanlun."


    Lu Chen thought slightly and compared with his cognition, "what you''re talking about is king Qin Guang and the runner king?"


    The huangquan people nodded, which seemed a little unexpected. These deeds have never been legendary in the world. I don''t know how the other party knew.


    Lu Chen was slightly determined. It seems that the huangquan underground mansion here is consistent with Chinese traditional myths and legends, but the race here is huangquan nationality. It should be similar to all kinds of departments and places, which is helpful for his exploration.


    "How can I get to the runner king?"


    He didn''t think that Wang Quan Wumu would still be with King Qin Guang after he had died for so many years.


    This is also what he has been wondering. According to his speculation, since it is said that the monarchy can be reborn without twilight, it means that he has not reincarnated at all.


    Why didn''t the king reincarnate?


    According to his understanding of the world, the huangquan people still work very efficiently. Usually, the difference between a person''s death and his birth is only a few days at most. If there is no large-scale war in the world, the number of dead creatures is too large, it is likely to be arranged within a few hours, and even those born at the moment of death are not without precedent.


    He stayed in Tu Shan for a long time. Through the case of reincarnation and continued fate in previous years, we can see a lot of things. The luckiest person is basically the lover who has just died. A new name appears on Tu Shan''s continued fate roster. Of course, whether the continued fate can succeed depends on how the child grows up.


    As a red thread fairy in Tu mountain, Feng victim made an iron rule when he was in office. He must not help monsters to continue their fate before the reincarnation object is 14 years old.


    It''s not the highest death penalty in three years. It''s mainly for a certain balance. If every monster knows who his next object is after reincarnation, they all go back to be a child''s adoptive daughter-in-law or child''s adoptive husband. How can it be? It''ll be all messy.


    Therefore, it is illegal for Tu Shan Hongxian to disclose whether the reincarnated object is reincarnated and what the name of this life is.


    HMM... in fact, the heads of Tu Shan often broke the rules for his sake.


    For example, in his last life, Nangong sunset, a Tu mountain demon king would have taken him away if he didn''t know where Nangong''s surname was in human beings and couldn''t find anyone.


    There are also many monsters who are not reconciled and will want to bribe the huangquan family to set up the name of reincarnation.


    Different from Tu Shan, because the reincarnation is arranged by the huangquan nationality. They not only know the name, but also know which family the other party will invest in after reincarnation, which is much more accurate.


    Before, sister Yaya was looking for the huangquan nationality and wanted to ask about him. She wanted to know whether he was still "in line" or really numb.


    "I... I don''t know. I only know how to get there."


    The thin and weak huangquan family trembled and said, for fear that their answer would not satisfy the other party and would be killed the next moment.


    Seeing Lu Chen''s eyes suspicious, she hurriedly said, "I really don''t know. I''m just responsible for detaining the soul and sending it to the first hall for review. I don''t know the huangquan nationality in other halls."


    Lu Chen saw that the huangquan people were almost stunned. It seemed that he was not lying, so he stepped back and stopped asking, "how to go to the first hall?"


    "After the ancient city goes out from the east gate, and then fifty miles ahead, there will be a memorial archway like a door, which will be after passing through."


    The slow way of the thin and weak huangquan people.


    "You didn''t lie to me, did you?"


    Lu Chen''s eyes were like a knife.


    "I dare not."


    The thin and weak huangquan people shook their heads again and again.


    Lu Chen turned and walked forward for two steps, then stopped his steps, which made the huangquan nationality''s heart Click, "which side is the east?"


    He has a true sense of direction, but who knows the definition of East, West, North and South in the yellow spring.


    The thin and weak huangquan nationality pointed out a direction, and Lu Chen started after confirming it.


    This guy should not dare to lie, and the distance of 50 miles is very close to him. It''s easy to find out.


    Mainly he didn''t want to take this smelly guy with him. He should be flustered.


    After a while, Lu Chen saw the "door" called by the huangquan nationality. It was similar to the bird house of the Japanese shrine, but it was much more magnificent. The color of the column was dim gray, and the plaque on the top was engraved with two big words "one hall"


    He thought a little and crossed over. He wanted to see what secret was hidden in the yellow spring.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On earth, under the moon night, in the desert.


    The people of Yiqi alliance and demon clan have left, and a figure appears on the site of Mutian city.


    The white Taoist robe opened in the wind, revealing the thick hair on his chest. In his hand, he drank a pot of wine to the moon.


    "You didn''t stop him?"


    A voice sounded, as if all the other noises between heaven and earth had disappeared.


    The figure was shrouded in a golden light, which was unreal. I could only vaguely see his lazy cross legged, one elbow in front of his knee, and his hands dragging his cheeks. It seemed that he was bored with everything.


    The Taoist didn''t turn around. "Isn''t that what you want to see? Have you done a lot for the resurrection of kingship?"


    The golden light man said faintly, "this is just a bad policy. Among the methods of rebirth, it''s the worst one."


    "Oh? Do you really think so? It''s much more stable than the method of painting mountains?"


    The Taoist smiled and looked back at the golden light. His eyes narrowed slightly, "I''m just curious. Why don''t you supervise it yourself?"


    The golden light man, or the third young master of Aolai country, the top strong man in the world, became bad. "What are you guessing?"


    "I''m not guessing. I''m just curious. You did it in those days, but now... Can''t you do it?"


    The Taoist''s tone was flat and he drank another sip of wine.


    "The world thinks that the yellow spring can enter but not out, but this is not the case."


    The third young master said faintly.


    "So it is. I think it''s wrong. You really can''t do it."


    The Taoist understood each other''s words. It''s not that the third young master can''t go out, but that he can''t go in at all now.


    There are many reasons.


    The Taoist seemed to have some emotion and put away the wine pot. "You are so optimistic about the power of the king. Why didn''t you save him in those years?"


    The third young master was silent. "I was a little late. I was healing at that time."


    The Taoist smiled, "if you miss, you miss. Why do you have such a deep obsession, and now you have a new goal?"


    The third young master shook his head. "No, he is special. As the first person to discover the meaning of the imperial sword, he is the pioneer. The latecomers are only blessed by him. He is the best person to use the sword."


    "What about kingship and wealth?"


    The Taoist asked.


    "Optional."


    The third young master''s eyes penetrated the sky, and the divine eyes seemed to see the children in the distant crowd.


    "So you only have the one who can drive the king''s sword in your heart, and only the best seed of King''s power without dusk, right?"


    The Taoist''s clothes rustled in the night wind.


    The third young master looked at the hole left on the ground, "so what?"


    "You value that sword too much. It''s more important to know people than swords."


    The Taoist shook his head and seemed to disagree with the thought of the third young master.


    "That''s why I gave Ouyang a clue to the sunset and asked him to find the throne."


    The third young master did not confirm the other party''s words or deny them.


    "What about Ouyang sunset? Just because he didn''t use the sword, did you let him die?"


    The Taoist''s tone finally revealed a trace of dissatisfaction.


    The third young master sneered, "after ancient times, no one can cross the line again. Neither he nor the king can do it. I just need someone who can use the sword."


    The Taoist sighed, "you are too paranoid and will fail."


    The third young master stretched out his body in mid air and stood up. A pair of divine eyes seemed to penetrate everything. The invisible pressure surged between heaven and earth. The vast sky seemed to be stained with a layer of golden light, such as sunrise in the night.


    "Ha ha ha -"


    He laughed wildly, "will I lose?"


    In his eyes, he seemed to be burning a flame of far pure Yangyan, staring at the Taoist in front of him, "to whom?"

 Chapter 600

    Invisible Qi is stirring in the wilderness... No, in the positive world!


    Almost all practitioners woke up in the middle of the night and looked blankly at a direction and the dazzling golden light on the screen that day.


    It''s hard to imagine what happened to heaven.


    A famous old demon king looked at the sky with a dignified look, "who is the demon emperor? No, the demon emperor has no such strength..."


    The demon Emperor may be able to drive the power of heaven and earth. The strongest celestial phenomenon recorded in history is the startling blow of fan Yunfei, the first expert in the western regions.


    The endless sand sea blocks out the sun and covers the entire western border of the Terran, thousands of miles across.


    But even the peak of fan Yunfei in those years only affected the border area. Now the golden light in the night can be seen by all people in the world.


    Perhaps not only the "world", but also outside the world, are deterred by this vision.


    Late at night, the imperial overlord who was resting in a city flew into the air and looked at the golden sky in the distance.


    The arrogant momentum in the sky and the earth and the breathtaking golden light reminded the people of the mask group of the figure they saw in the secret treasure of daomeng.


    "There are really such strong people in this world, and now he is still there!"


    The king''s hegemony looked startled.


    They thought they were just peeping into the ancient myths in that stone, but they didn''t think that the myths were always there and never disappeared!


    He is now the leader of the first airway alliance. Naturally, he learned more secrets about the stone, which was left by the third young master of Aolai country.


    Aolai fog, fragrant flowers and fruits, Dinghai stick, ten thousand demon dynasty!


    Yang Yitan, beside the overlord of the imperial power, tried his best to overlook the sky on his forehead, but shed red blood at the next moment.


    Before the king''s hegemony asked what had happened, he saw the golden light in the sky, which seemed to fall from the clouds and stand upright!


    The third young master, is he going to fight with others!?


    Everyone was shocked. The king wanted to fly over immediately to see what had happened and to see how amazing the absolute first master of all times was.


    But the next moment, the golden pillar disappeared again, and the golden light in the sky dissipated invisibly, as if nothing had happened.


    On the ruins of Mutian City, the third young master put his hand down, and the Qingtian stick dissipated in his hand.


    The Taoist priest not far away was wearing floating clothes, light wind and light clouds, and stretched out his hand to pick his nose excrement.


    "Elder, who will I lose to?"


    The third young master asked calmly, but he didn''t do it after all.


    If someone else comes again, it must be a shock. The third young master of Aolai country is already an ancient history of human life. It is considered to be the oldest existence and the first in heaven and earth.


    Unexpectedly, he called the Taoist in front of him an elder.


    The Taoist shook his head, "I don''t know."


    He looked up at the sky after the dispersed clouds and looked at the bright moon.


    You are really invincible, but you really want to be invincible. Why did you draw that circle in those years?


    If you want to be invincible, why are you seriously injured?


    The world thinks you draw a circle to protect all living beings, but in fact?


    "I don''t know?"


    Three little sneered, "just, I just want the result. When the monarchy returns at dusk, my plan can begin."


    After that, his figure turned into a golden light and disappeared into the clouds.


    The Taoist stood on the ruins of Mu Tiancheng, looked at the hole punched out by the huangquan clan and shook his head silently, "either those outside or him, you will always lose."


    He sighed and walked towards the desert. "It''s a pity, the common people in the ''world''."


    Some creatures, standing too high, will be conceited and only see what they want to see.


    That sword is indeed hope, but what is hope? Hope is the most powerful poison in the world, just like the Golden Dawn passing under the heaven City, which is built by hope.


    How can you see those things when you have been blinded in a cage without knowing it?


    The most extraordinary and greatest miracle has come.


    Because Ouyang never reincarnated!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Lu Chen crossed the door, the scene changed in front of him, and a solemn ancient hall thousands of feet high appeared in front of him.


    On the square in front of the hall, countless huangquan people lined up. Behind each huangquan people, there are chains with some souls, some of them human and some of them demon.


    Those huangquan people were surprised to see Lu Chen coming, as if they had seen a ghost.


    This makes Lu Chen feel strange. It''s clear that I saw a ghost. Why does it look like a ghost saw me?


    Riots broke out in the square, and a large number of huangquan people retreated where Lu Chen passed. It seemed that he was the God of plague and would die if he was contaminated with his breath.


    Lu Chen was a little impatient. He stepped under his feet and immediately approached a huangquan clan. The regicide was put on each other''s neck. "Where can the hall Lord be here?"


    "Lord Qin and Lord Qin are out and not in the hall. We are waiting here..."


    The huangquan nationality trembled and said that the insect face was a little twisted.


    Lu Chen glanced at the huangquan people and those dull souls in the square, and then went straight to the hall.


    It is said that the first Hall of huangquan underground mansion is dominated by King Qin Guang, who specializes in the early life and death of the world, governs the good and bad luck of the nether world and the death of good people, and leads Chaosheng.


    Ten and a half years in the world, male and female, male and female.


    Those with more evil and less good were escorted to the right high platform of the temple, called the evil mirror platform. When one looked at the world, he saw the good and bad of the heart in the world, and immediately dismissed the second temple and sent to prison to suffer.


    In short, this is the first "counter" for reincarnation business, but the service attitude of the counter manager may not be very good, and it is difficult for you to be satisfied with the business you do.


    King Qin Guang also has a list similar to the book of life and death, but different from the function of the book of life and death, it can not view and modify the life span of creatures, but view the life of creatures. Whether they are dead people or people in the sun, it is recorded in the book, which is a treasure of reincarnation.


    Through this book, King Qin Guang can judge whether the soul who came to do business here was a good person or a bad person, and then arrange the next stop for the other party according to the rules.


    Bad people go to prison, good people get a good birth, and those with equal merits and demerits get a transsexual birth.


    When Lu Chen listened to his elders tell this story, his comrades in arms also joked. It seems that we can''t do nothing. We can either do more good things or do more bad things. If the merits and demerits balance, in the end, we will become women.


    Another comrade in arms joked, "it''s good to be a woman. Come to the brothers..."


    Some people think that this terrible point is that in the previous life, you may have deep hatred for someone, but in the next life, they are still the same gender. You have changed, and because of cause and effect, you have been pressed in bed for a lifetime. Isn''t it extremely oppressive?


    Of course, these are all jokes among rough people. It makes no sense and can''t be true.


    Lu Chen broke into the hall, and immediately a more powerful huangquan clan came to take it, but the strength was limited, and Lu Chenquan put it down a few times.


    On the big "desk" in the main hall, he saw the black book at a glance. There were no words on the book cover.


    He picked it up and identified it with the origin space. Unexpectedly, he found that this was the roster in the charge of King Qin Guangwang, which can observe the deeds and situations of all creatures in the world.


    He was not surprised that this kind of thing really exists in this world. After all, the monsters in the world can buy the huangquan family and get the information of reincarnated lovers, which means that it must exist.


    He was just an accident. When did he change his luck?


    Not long after entering the yellow spring, he found the first hall, and the hall Lord was not there. The book was still here, so he got it?


    This book is called the record of sentient beings. It is a mythical prop, but at the bottom of the detailed introduction of space, there is a clear hint, which is not certifiable, and this book is only valid in this world.


    He didn''t intend to steal it at first. He just wanted to find out what the state of wangquan Wumu is now.


    "You can''t read that book! If you spy on the secret of heaven, you will be punished by heaven!"


    A guard of the huangquan clan struggled to get up from the ground and tried to stop Lu Chen. He was kicked out by Lu Chen.


    "It seems that King Qin Guang doesn''t pay attention to this book at ordinary times. You haven''t read it less at ordinary times. You''re not afraid of being punished by heaven?"


    Lu Chen''s mouth was sarcastic. The huangquan people around King Qin Guang must have peeked. I don''t know how many of them took bribes to help people check their reincarnation.


    You don''t have to think about it. Being punished by heaven is just an excuse. This book itself is nothing. It is estimated that many huangquan people have read it. Maybe King Qin Guang asked his subordinates to help with his office when he was lazy.


    But when he wanted to turn over the book, all the huangquan people present seemed very nervous. Lu Chen felt that it was not because the book could not be shown to others, but... Could not be shown to himself.


    After opening the book, he found the magic of the book. Although it is not thick, it will change the content if he turns it upside down again.


    [Hua bailuo, race: human, gender...]


    The biographical records of creatures in the book are very detailed. Turning a book from beginning to end is only the career records of creatures. If you turn it over again, it will become the lives of other people or demons.


    Lu Chen only looked at the beginning of the name and went back and forth to find the person he needed.


    After a while, he began to have a big head. Even if his hands were fast and his eyes were extraordinary, it would take some time to switch one person. There were so many creatures in the world. When could he finish reading it?


    He turned for a moment, frowned slightly and found a strange thing.


    This book records only human beings and demons, no livestock, flowers and trees, and no ordinary birds and animals.


    Why? Doesn''t it mean that all things in heaven and earth have spirits?


    Is it true that in this world, only humans and demons can reincarnate?


    But there are many demon families. Aren''t they also made from ordinary animals?


    Wait


    Lu Chen realized one thing. Is the demon family in the world really cultivated by birds, animals, flowers and trees?


    All the monsters he knows seem to be born monsters!


    He continued to read, and never saw other creatures, nor the race of creatures outside the circle. It seems that huangquan is a place that provides reincarnation services for humans and demons.


    Why?


    It is completely different from what he understood. There is no rotation of all things, only people and demons.


    He is patient and looks at a human''s resume. In the book, he can see not only the situation of his life, but also the name and overview of his past reincarnation.


    The human name he saw was Huang Haotian, Liu Haotian in his previous life, and Wang Haotian in his previous life... He looked ahead for many lives until there was a blank. His name was Haotian.


    And every time he was born, he was a Terran and a man.


    Lu Chen didn''t know if it was a coincidence. He checked more than a dozen in succession. Some people also had demons, which were the same as Huang Haotian.


    In particular, the characteristics of monsters are more clear. For example, you were a wolf demon in your previous life, and you will definitely be a wolf demon in your next life. Your race will not change!


    However, the vacancy time for the reincarnation of the demon race seems to be much longer than that of humans. If the population is large, it is better to wait a few days and months. If the number of races is small, it may take decades and hundreds of years to reincarnate.


    Is this to avoid the problem of name collision? Fear of suspicion?


    Lu Chen''s heart trembled. He may have inadvertently discovered the great secret of the world!


    The people and demons in this circle continue to reincarnate, but the essence has not changed. No matter the race or name, they are still the original ones, but they just forget the past.


    No villain will suffer in purgatory. The saying of reincarnation as an animal in the next life is just reincarnation and repetition, which is like a very "lazy" reincarnation process.


    Lu Chen suddenly felt that the world in this circle was like a joke. In such a cycle, all people and Demons had not changed, but the ancient history was repeated. The same existence and infinite variables of evolution always had something in common.


    This is by no means a natural phenomenon, it is man-made!


    Someone manipulated reincarnation. It''s better to say that this so-called reincarnation was not the natural law of heaven and earth at the beginning. It was deliberately created by a certain existence!


    And it is created for the people and demons in the circle. What is it for?


    Lu Chen suddenly feels cold on his back. How many people and demons are there in the circle?


    This feeling is like a group of captive... Livestock!


    He remembered that outside the circle, some creatures outside the circle called them "Lambs"


    Originally, I thought it meant that they were protected, and the creatures outside the circle were called by the incompetent rage of "unable to eat".


    But now think about it, does the word "lamb" also have another meaning?


    Lu Chen grabbed a huangquan nationality and forced him to ask, "how can I check people in this book?"


    He doesn''t believe that there are so many human beings and demon families in the world. King Qin Guang searched aimlessly one by one. In that way, the work efficiency is too low. I don''t know how many souls lined up in the square outside.


    "Speak quickly, or I will wash this place with blood today!"


    Lu Chen''s eyes are fierce. Today, he found that the huangquan family may have some amazing conspiracy, and the world knows nothing about it.


    The yellow spring guard gave a grim smile and broke his neck.


    With a sneer on the corners of Lu Chen''s mouth, he pressed to kill him one by one. He didn''t believe it was all hard bones.


    "Don''t kill me!"


    When he reached the corner of the wall, a huangquan nationality was frightened and said, "hold this book in your hand, immerse yourself in it, and say the race and name of the person to be investigated in the language of huangquan nationality."


    Lu chensong opened his hand. He might have guessed why these huangquan people saw that they were afraid of snakes and scorpions.


    He grabbed the record of sentient beings and said silently in huangquan language: "Terran, Ouyang sunset."

 Chapter 601

    The record of sentient beings in his hand didn''t give feedback. Lu Chen''s heart sank and changed his name to silently recite: "Terran, Dugu sunset."


    Ouyang sunset is a previous life in his setting. It''s not surprising if it doesn''t exist on this record of sentient beings.


    But after waiting for a moment, sentient beings still didn''t give other feedback.


    Lu Chen frowned. He didn''t know if he was using it in the wrong way. He said silently, "fox demon family, Tu Shan Yaya."


    This sentient record gave feedback and immediately showed the details of sister Yaya, but it was also very special, because he found that sister Yaya had no previous life. Her starting point was Tu Shan, who was born under the tree of bitterness.


    Lu Chen thought about it and thought it might be related to the origin of the bitterness tree. He changed his name, "Terran, imperial hegemony."


    The content of the record of sentient beings has been changed, showing the life of the king''s hegemony and the names and deeds of previous generations.


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with the sentient record. Lu Chen tried again, "Terran, Nangong sunset."


    No response.


    "Terran, sunset in the East."


    Still no response.


    In this case, it can only show that he is not recorded in the record of sentient beings at all, and this book does not record himself.


    That means that he is not in the so-called reincarnation of the fox demon world at all, and there is no trace from the beginning.


    What makes Lu Chen wonder is why his name appears on Tu Shan''s reincarnation list when he was reincarnated in the previous life?


    Tu Shan''s tracing of reincarnation seems to have nothing to do with the huangquan nationality, but is based on the tree of bitterness.


    But this time he reincarnated, why didn''t he have a name on the list? He vaguely remembered that after his death, he flew over the bitterness tree once and made a circle.


    Or is it because he and the Sao operation of painting pear clothes have disrupted the normal "reincarnation", so Tu Shan can''t record it?


    He calmly recited another name, "fox demon clan, Tu shanyiyi."


    Although it is unexpected that there is no his name on the record of sentient beings, it is also reasonable. After all, he is an outsider. It may be that there is no physical interference in the world when arranging his identity.


    The next moment, Lu Chen''s expression was stunned, because the content recorded in the sentient beings changed.


    There is information about painting pear clothes!


    Sister Yaya and I seem to have only the current life, which is regarded as the starting point. The general situation of various deeds is generally correct, which is what painted pear clothes have done in this world.


    What''s going on? Painted pear clothes have records. Why didn''t I?


    Or was it originally there and then erased?


    There is too little information. He can''t figure it out. He should be the same as painted pear clothes. If there is any, there should be none.


    At this time, many guards of the huangquan nationality came outside the hall, but no one dared to enter the hall to attack. Lu Chen sat in front of the long case and read the records of all living beings.


    "Terran, there is no twilight in kingship."


    This is the original purpose of his coming to huangquan, to find out where the other party''s soul is at this time.


    The record of sentient beings gives feedback, showing that there is no twilight of kingship.


    "Eh?"


    Lu Chen made a confused voice, because he found that there was no twilight and no previous life.


    What does he seem to be "waiting to get off"? When?


    He didn''t want to return to the yellow spring when the wangquan ghost came back to the yellow spring.


    Lu Chen records all living beings into the storage space. Although he cannot be authenticated, he is still useful at this time. If there is anything he wants to confirm, he can check it at any time.


    As for those souls waiting for judgment outside the temple, they can only wait for a while. Should we not be in a hurry to reincarnate?


    Out of the hall, he grabbed a famous huangquan family and forced him to ask how to go to the tenth hall. After determining the direction, he didn''t release the people, but took the other party to act together.


    Originally, he thought it was just an underground race. A group of harmonious civil servants helped with reincarnation business, but now it seems that there is a big hole in the huangquan nationality.


    He doesn''t want to run around like a headless fly, or listen to each other''s directions easily. What if he can''t get out of the "maze"?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The black river runs through the gray earth and is shrouded in cold fog.


    On the Bank of the river and between the mountain leaders, there is a bright platform and several figures meet.


    "Yan Mo, go down and get the punishment."


    A huangquan nationality whose face was covered by fog stood by the Mingtai and spoke faintly.


    "Yes."


    Yan Mo breathed a sigh of relief. As expected, the family did not severely punish him. The arrival of Ouyang sunset is the result that adults want.


    Before he came, he had broken the rules and sent Xiao Tianhao to die. There was no regret in his heart, but he had been suppressed for a hundred years in the last night Pavilion.


    After Yan Mo left, the figures wrapped in cold fog began to talk.


    "Will it be a little hasty?"


    A figure standing in the middle spoke, wearing a black-and-white robe.


    "He''s not at his peak now. He''s the best chance."


    Humane.


    "But Yan Mo said that he killed the artificial demon emperor. Even if it was not the peak, it was definitely the combat power of the demon emperor."


    A figure in a blue Taoist robe hesitated.


    "The man should not be disturbed in the world according to the agreement. At first, he should not be disturbed by sin."


    There is a majestic figure with a full voice and wearing a yellow robe.


    "He''s here to find the king''s power. Has he found the dead monkey?"


    A figure spoke with worry in his voice.


    "What about the discovery? In those days, he had unparalleled self-sustaining combat power and pierced the yellow spring into the sky. Now we naturally want to stop what he wants to do."


    Some people disdain it.


    "That Ouyang sunset is just a chess piece. Every move is being arranged. It''s ridiculous that you don''t know it yet."


    The person who spoke was shrouded in a faint blue light, shrouded in fog, and sent out terrible power.


    "It is not easy to assert that he should know something and go straight to the first hall."


    Someone shook his head.


    "It doesn''t matter. He can see it if he wants to. All sentient beings recorded me to stay."


    The Lord of the first hall, King Qin Guang, said.


    "So what should we do to trap him to death?"


    The thin figure spoke. He seemed to walk with the darkness in the void.


    "No, it will be the same as in those years. According to the words left by the Lord of the yellow spring, those who are not in reincarnation will eventually lead to the destruction of the world and the collapse of all systems. We must take the initiative to deal with it."


    "The king of Mount Tai is right. He is still less than twelve. The spiritual power of the Oriental spirit family has not been activated. It is our best chance. Although his life is short, he will reach the peak in just a few years. We can''t wait."


    "He can''t break the barrier of the yellow spring. If he wants to go out by force, there must be at least two people, one life and one death, except the one who Ao Lai country disgusts us."


    "I still don''t think we should wait. After reading the record of sentient beings, he will notice the abnormality. King Qin Guang... Are you forcing us to wait?"


    "Oh? You can think so, but do you really think that if he doesn''t read the records of all living beings, he won''t go to seek the throne? Won''t he forcibly leave the yellow spring?"


    "King Qin Guang is right. This man is lawless. He won''t be willing to die in the yellow spring."


    "You or many people have considered that this son is not in the book of reincarnation. He is by no means the descendant of the Oriental spirit family. His reincarnation is just a cover up. Twelve years old has no special significance for him, but I still agree with King Qin Guang. We must take the initiative."


    "Agree."


    "Agree."


    "Agree."


    ¡­¡­


    Nine people nodded in succession. Finally, all the members passed and defined the topic of the meeting.


    They should abide by the agreement and prevent the boy from piercing the yellow spring into the sky.


    Let some secrets sleep forever.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Chen grabbed the huangquan nationality and rushed all the way to the 10th hall, where the Runner King is located. According to the huangquan nationality around him, this is where the reincarnation platform is located.


    Through the memorial archway like a bird''s house, the scene in front of him changed into a vast wasteland.


    At the end of the field of vision, standing in the fog is a main hall. At the eastern edge of the wasteland, is the Heishui river that runs through the yellow spring.


    Souls, countless souls, standing on this wilderness, each numb and walking in line.


    The sky was hung with a dark blood moon, and the crowd walked forward, as if they had stepped into the fog and were swallowed up by the fog.


    Around each row of souls, there are several Yin soldiers patrolling. They are unwise, but they seem to be following some rules to bring back the souls who occasionally go out of the queue.


    According to the record of sentient beings, I''m afraid the king''s power is waiting here, but this wilderness doesn''t know the geometry, and the number of souls is endless. How to find it?


    "Where is the twilight of kingship?"


    Lu Chen grabbed the huangquan nationality around him and asked.


    "I... I don''t know."


    "No query method?"


    Lu Chen frowned and put the regicide in his hand on each other''s neck.


    The huangquan people were sweating, "no, only before crossing the bridge, some people will look at their records with a mirror to prevent mistakes."


    Lu Chen didn''t take back the knife in his hand.


    I''m afraid the other party didn''t deceive themselves. For these huangquan people, sending people to reincarnation is a process work. All temples have dealt with it. Reincarnation is the last procedure. They don''t care who these souls are.


    The monitoring of the last level is only to prevent mistakes in the front hall. For example, if he can''t turn, he cuts in the team.


    Seeing that the huangquan nationality was about to collapse, Lu Chen knew that he could not ask any useful news. He walked through the wasteland and looked for it.


    He looked at a column first and didn''t expect to find the throne without dusk. At the end of the line, he saw the legendary Naihe bridge.


    Behind the runner hall, there is a bridge across the Heishui River, and then there is the reincarnation platform.


    On the Bank of Heishui River, there is a bright red in the eye. In the fog, those red flowers are swaying and emitting a little shimmer. It is the other shore flower.


    A humanoid old woman is standing in front of the bridge, holding a soil bowl. Everyone who crosses the bridge will be filled with soup before passing her.


    Lu Chen walked quickly with curiosity, and the old woman of the huangquan nationality was not flustered when she saw Lu Chen and was still pouring soup into the soul in front of her.


    The souls here are dull, like walking corpses, as if they had lost all their memories, and they didn''t take the soup to drink by themselves. They were forced by the old woman.


    Strangely, after drinking this soup, the soul will become spiritual, just like the original empty soul, which is endowed with spirituality again, and the eyes become divine.


    What''s the matter? It''s said that only after drinking Mengpo soup can we forget the past? It seems different here?


    He went up to the old woman and asked, "what kind of soup is this?"


    The old woman didn''t turn her head to look at Lu Chen. She just held the bowl and sent it to the mouth of a soul who came forward. With her other hand, she grabbed the soul''s chin and poured down the soup.


    "Meng Po Tang."


    The old woman''s voice was hoarse, like a fierce ghost grinding her teeth. A strange smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. "Young man, do you want a bowl?"


    "I''ll try it."


    Lu Chen''s answer seemed to surprise the old woman, and his behavior was even more amazing.


    Before the old woman didn''t react, he took the earth bowl directly and checked it directly with the identification function of the space.

 Chapter 602

    The old woman exclaimed, "what are you doing? Give it back to me!"


    Lu Chen glanced. "Didn''t you invite me to soup?"


    He looked at the function of this bowl in the identification function of origin, which disappointed him a little.


    It''s just a sacred prop, which can produce special soup, but its soup effect is different from that in the legend, and it''s not to forget the past.


    This soup is used to warm and nourish the soul, so as to protect the soul from mistakes during reincarnation. If ordinary people drink it, they can restore some soul sources and alleviate mental fatigue.


    Lu Chen picked up the bowl and drank tons of wine, which made the old woman look silly.


    She just casually said that she didn''t expect this bold human to really dare to drink, and it''s still cow drinking!


    You know, in this world''s human legend, the effect of Mengpo soup is to make people forget the past. After drinking, it will become a pure white soul who knows nothing and reincarnate.


    Isn''t he afraid to become an idiot after drinking!?


    After drinking for a while, Lu Chen felt that his stomach was a little full. He wiped the corners of his mouth and handed the bowl to the old woman, "are you a fake Mengpo soup? It didn''t work at all."


    The old woman said silently, "how do you know the efficacy of this soup?"


    Lu Chen naturally won''t say that he has the assistance of the identification system. "Doesn''t it matter if these people directly reincarnate without eliminating their memory?"


    The old woman said, "who said he didn''t eliminate his memory? At the moment when he was arrested by the ghost, he had no previous memory."


    Lu Chen was stunned. He suddenly remembered that it seemed like this. After Xiao Tianhao was held by Yan Mo in a chain, he looked like a wooden man.


    Is it a chain or a secret skill of the huangquan family?


    It doesn''t seem right. His yin-yang spiritual eyes can see clearly. Xiao Tianhao stood there and didn''t move before Yan Mo shot. In this reincarnation system, people will naturally erase the memory of this life after death?


    How does this mechanism trigger? Is it because all souls are limited from the beginning?


    "Where is the royal power without twilight? I only ask once."


    Lu Chen felt that the old woman had been working here all the time. The last pass on the handwheel circuit must be old seniority. The huangquan nationality has a long life. It is impossible for the old woman not to know that there is no twilight of kingship.


    "He''s not here. You can''t find him."


    The old woman''s strength is not strong, but she is not flustered in the face of Lu Chen, a murderer.


    "Why?"


    Lu Chen pushed aside the soul that had been mechanically moving forward behind him and kept hitting his back.


    "Anyway, you can''t get out. You''re doomed to die here. What else do you want him to do?"


    The old woman''s face was wrinkled, her loose skin wriggled as she spoke, and her voice was cold.


    "I''m doomed to die here?"


    Lu Chen smiled thoughtfully. When he saw the records of all living beings and many different attitudes of the huangquan family in the palace of King Qin Guang, he had guessed something.


    I''m afraid it''s something that some big people of the huangquan family are happy to see when they come to huangquan themselves.


    Not in reincarnation, this matter can be big or small, but it seems that the huangquan people... Don''t want to let themselves go.


    Also, if the secret information I learned this time is revealed to Yangjian, I''m afraid it will set off an endless storm.


    He is more and more interested now. What is the ultimate secret hidden in this yellow spring?


    Why is the king Wumu detained and why should the huangquan family deal with themselves?


    "Ha ha..."


    The old woman gave out a series of penetrating laughter and drooped her bags under her eyes, "you can''t go."


    "Why?"


    Lu Chen looked bland.


    "Because the hell of the ten halls has arrived."


    When the old woman''s voice fell, the overcast wind rose together, and the red tide set off by the black water. The flowers on the other side of the way surged like waves, and the petals rose and circled all over the sky.


    On the fog in the sky, ten figures stood there, and their clothes danced in the wind.


    The cold breath filled the world, and the whole yellow spring seemed to be trembling. The mist wrapped the flowers on the other side, blowing a strange wind, and the sound was like ghost crying, frightening people''s souls.


    The souls waiting for reincarnation on the wasteland, whether demons or people, have become much more transparent under the dark wind. Without wisdom, they instinctively tremble and kneel down and constantly kowtow to the ten figures in the air.


    The pressure of that breath is not so fierce, but it is as soft as the mire under the Jiuyou, which makes people suffocate slowly, like slowly tightening people''s neck.


    In an instant, you can make a judgment without looking at it with Yin and Yang spiritual eyes. Lu Chen also knows that there are ten strong demons at the top of his head.


    Each one is better than today''s Tu Shanhong. This is the inside story of the huangquan family for countless years - the ten halls of hell!


    Lu Chen stood by the Naihe bridge. The strong wind blew his long hair and danced like a devil. The petals of the flowers on the other side rubbed him slightly tender, but with a resolute face, and the expression on his face remained the same.


    The old woman had a sad smile on her face. It was easy to guess the young man''s mode of action. It was destined to come here, which was expected by all adults.


    The next moment, the petals of the other shore flower kissed and separated from the dark blade in the air, and took off again with a more bizarre red.


    Lu Chen waved his knife and said softly, "I want to ask why you still don''t run."


    The bowl that produced Mengpo soup was kicked into a stone crack by the Naihe bridge by him. Even if it is fake, people in this world may still need it.


    He looked up at the sky. The ten figures were different. They all looked down on him indifferently and didn''t take action at the first time.


    "At sunset in the East, you break into the yellow spring and kill my people. You should be punished according to my yellow spring law."


    King Qin Guang first opened his mouth, pinched the printing formula and photographed it downward. The cold fog dispersed and the light of the red moon sprinkled, but what came was not warmth, but a cold killing opportunity.


    Lu Chen sneered. He expected that the huangquan people would fight against him, but he didn''t expect such a big show.


    Yan LUOQI from the ten halls came to. It seems that they attach great importance to the secret of the yellow spring.


    In the face of the dark cold, the light rose, like the first burning sun rising from the underworld. Under the meaning of the knife at dawn, the attack of King Qin Guang dissipated invisibly.


    "It''s really extraordinary. We''ll do it together."


    The king of Qin Guang frowned slightly, and a pen appeared in his hand, calling others to do it together.


    Lu Chen was calm and tried to contact Xiahua pear clothes in the team channel.


    Each of the ten halls of hell is powerful, far more powerful than the ground. The strongest breath is comparable to that of fan Yun. He is just in front of himself, and can fight five at most.


    To his disappointment, painted pear clothes still didn''t reply, I''m afraid they are still in a deep dream.


    He moved around by the Naihe bridge. Every time he landed, the earth was trampled out of a deep pit, his muscles were twisted, and dark Lin armor appeared on his body surface.


    Yan Luo looked at the human shaped monster with red fog rising on the ground. They were not surprised. They knew that Ouyang sunset had this ability, which was a magical power generated by the transformation of blood vessels by absorbing the power of the real dragon.


    They shot together, the judge''s pen, soul hook, yin-yang mirror and many other magic weapons fell, and the cold killing intention was overwhelming, locking in the young figure.


    Lu Chen''s body is constantly changing, from a beautiful young man harmless to humans and animals to a dark killing weapon.


    At this time and place, he seems to be an evil ghost who rushed out of prison.


    Just when Yanluo thought that the teenagers were going to work hard, each raised his mind to prevent the other party from killing one of them with his life, but the next moment, in the unexpected eyes of Yanluo, Lu Chen made a sudden advance with extreme speed, bent his legs, but did not take off.


    But... Jumped into the Heishui river.


    "Cheated, chase!"


    The king of Yama in the fifth hall angrily said that they had just gathered ten yamas, but they were restrained by the young man''s fighting intention and murderous spirit. Everyone wanted to protect themselves from being attacked and killed. Unexpectedly, the other party wanted to escape at the beginning.


    Lu Chen dived into the Heishui River and his figure dropped rapidly. As expected, the water had no buoyancy and did not know the depth.


    There is no such thing as being suffocated. He is not new when he was still in the Dragon world. The armor of Poseidon is broken. Of course, he has also considered the situation of underwater combat.


    In fact, you don''t need any advanced things to breathe underwater. A purple Ming suction bead can be done. It can be contained in your mouth and can continuously provide yourself with oxygen.


    Wife, wife, I listened to you this time. I turned around and ran away without hesitation. Do you want to reward me when I go out?


    Lu Chen is not a fool. How can he go to war with the yama of the ten halls next to the runner hall.


    If we don''t analyze the apparent combat power first, this is also the territory of the ten Hall of hell. I''m sure there''s no second hand. Moreover, there are so many innocent souls on the wasteland. If we fight there, I''m afraid there will be countless deaths and injuries.


    If he is fully open and flies in the air, his escape speed will never be weak, but there is heavy fog in the yellow spring and various "doors". He is afraid of being trapped by the other party.


    After thinking about it, the Heishui river is the safest and can cover its whereabouts.


    If he had known that the huangquan people wanted to deal with him for a long time, he would not be so anxious to find a way to get down. I''m afraid many huangquan people are willing to let themselves down.


    Now his body will take at least two years to recover to its peak. It''s not that there is no chance of winning the war with the ten Temple Yama, but it will cost a lot of life yuan. He doesn''t think it''s cost-effective.


    Moreover, the matter is not yet clear. He only sees the tip of the iceberg about the secret of the yellow spring. He doesn''t want to cut down all the principals of the yellow spring so soon. He also wants to find out the whereabouts of the king Wumu.


    It''s rare to come down, and he''s ready to study reincarnation more.


    At this time, over the Heishui River, Yan Luo in the ten halls was gloomy, and he followed his breath and deduction.


    "He dares to go down..."


    The king of Chu River looked gloomy.


    "Do we have to go down and catch up? According to the terrain, go deeper and deeper. If we lose the gas engine, we will lose it."


    The king of facial features flew close to the Heishui river.


    "There''s one down here. After... Ten deaths and no life."


    The king of Mount Tai hesitated. He could only say that the young man was ignorant and fearless. The Heishui river had existed since the birth of the yellow spring. There was even a saying that it existed before the emergence of creatures in this world.


    It is the most mysterious place in the world. People in the sunny world feel the terror and mystery outside the circle, but the huangquan people think that the real terror is hidden in the depths of the Heishui river.


    The ten halls of hell do not exist forever since ancient times. They are just the strongest of the huangquan family. They continue to inherit these names. The huangquan family has a long life, but the powerful are only more than ten thousand years, which is almost the same as the demon emperor in Yangjian.


    The king of Mount Tai knew that his last term, that is, his tutor, died in the Heishui river.


    Not only the last king of Mount Tai, it is said that thousands of years ago, the ten halls of hell came out together to find something in the depths of the Heishui river.


    On that day, the Heishui River boiled, and the river running through the yellow spring turned upside down. All the creatures and souls in the yellow spring could hear a sound, which seemed to echo in the ears of every creature, making their hearts almost stop beating.


    A moment later, the Heishui River subsided, but the ten Temple Yama never returned. The operation of the yellow spring was greatly affected and did not settle down until hundreds of years later.


    "It''s just a legend. Many huangquan people are fishing in the Heishui river. After so many years, nothing has changed."


    The king of equality said coldly, "you can''t kill the eastern sunset today. Are you sure in a few years? Do you really want to put on the shame of that year again?"


    The words of the king of equality made all hell silent. Finally, the runner king said, "follow it first, and then go down when you lose your sense."


    Lu Chen didn''t know how the huangquan people discussed above and how the storm surged.


    Because Blackwater had little buoyancy, Lu Chen soon dived into the bottom of the main road. To his surprise, there was no silt at the bottom of the river, but a solid ground.


    He tried to exert his power. Under his violent power at this time, he could only step on the crack slightly, which made him more curious about the secret of the yellow spring.


    The light transmittance of black water is very poor. Lu Chen is not afraid that the light below 1000 meters will be detected by the top, and takes out a capsule from the storage space.


    Last time he returned to the Dragon world, he greeted the headmaster and took several things away from the equipment department. This capsule was purchased from the sailor girl who sold furniture. It is a kind of space prop that can store dead objects.


    Because of the explorer''s permission to mark, his storage space is not very large. Some big guys still need to carry out "dolls"


    Untie the seal of the capsule, dark blue, flat like a flying saucer appear underwater, the creation of fluid aesthetics, Atlantis sea, land and air three-purpose aircraft.


    After coming to the fox demon world, he hasn''t used this thing, which is mainly not in line with the world outlook. It is explained that the magic weapon looks too advanced and modern.


    At present, in the Heishui River, he naturally has no scruples. The aircraft of Atlantis are very convenient to use.


    It can not only save his physical strength, but also have a searchlight to see the world under the clear water.


    Black water has some characteristics of weak water, but it is not absolutely free of resistance and buoyancy. Atlantis technology will not sink to the bottom. On the contrary, because the resistance is very small, it can almost reach the speed of flying in the air and up to four times the speed of sound underwater.


    Lu Chen sat in the cabin and turned on the searchlight. The huangquan people on it didn''t catch up. Instead, he enjoyed the scenery under the Heishui River as if he were sightseeing. He still held the cakes produced by the demon xianzhai in his hand, one by one.


    Visibility in the black water is limited. Even if the searchlight of the aircraft has a large power, it can only shine tens of meters away. After more than half an hour, Lu Chen didn''t see the shadow of any creature, which made him feel very strange. Obviously, Sen Sen has also caught a black water black snake.


    Lu Chen ate and drank while sitting on his back in the cockpit. It was very quiet around him, much quieter than his deep-sea experience. Only the tiny driving sound of the aircraft surrounded his ears.


    He was inexplicably uneasy. Those huangquan people clearly wanted to kill themselves. Why didn''t they catch up?


    There won''t be anything... Unknown here, will there?


    He shook his head and threw the unlucky idea out of her mind. The old woman said she couldn''t find the royal power without dusk, as if she was full of self-confidence. Could it be that the royal power without dusk is no longer within the ten halls?


    These huangquan people won''t be crazy. Have they thrown the imperial power Wumu into the Heishui river?


    When Lu Chenzheng was thinking, he suddenly regained his mind and "braked"


    Where the searchlight reached, he saw a white bone, like the tail of some creature, with a sharp end.


    The aircraft flew over the tailbone. Lu Chen''s mouth was slightly open and he forgot to chew the cakes.


    Because this tailbone is tens of thousands of meters long!

 Chapter 603

    Lu Chen was trembling. He had never seen such a big creature before.


    He drove the aircraft of Atlantis closer, and finally felt inconvenient to look at. He came out of the aircraft directly and only used the searchlight on the aircraft to illuminate.


    He stepped on this section of the tailbone, reached out his hand and stroked it. His fingertips worked hard. The bone did not change at all, and it was very strong.


    He looked back and forth and found the tail bone, the end of the spine of the suspected snake. Is there such a big snake in the world?


    Just a section of the tailbone is tens of thousands of meters long, and I''m afraid the whole body is hundreds of thousands of meters. What kind of giant thing is that?


    Although in the fox demon world, some people will practice the Dharma phase heaven and earth, such as sister Yaya. It is not impossible to use the Dharma phase heaven and earth, but it is all virtual, not entity.


    Lu Chen doesn''t think that strength must be linked to body shape, but from the common sense of monsters, the body shape of Python is definitely the existence of demon emperor level, even stronger than any of the four demon emperors on the ground.


    He let the aircraft float in the air, walked along this tailbone, and jumped to the next bone, which was more than 10000 meters long. When he passed, he found that there were no bones in front of him.


    Look around, there are no other bones, only these two sections.


    "Is this the adult body of the black water black snake?"


    Lu Chen thought of the records in the Shanhaijing Dahuang South Sutra. Before, he saw Sensen catch a small black water snake. He didn''t expect it to grow so big.


    He made a circle and returned to the end of the second section of the skeleton. His feet stopped and jumped down from the top of the skeleton, facing its cross section.


    He found that the cross section of the skeleton was not the natural end, but cracked. This section of the skeleton might have been longer. Now the cross section feels like... Bitten by something.


    Thinking of this, Lu Chen felt that the temperature in the river was more than ten degrees lower.


    What''s there? Kill this monster and eat it!


    Lu Chen felt uncomfortable all over. He manipulated the aircraft to explore everywhere. "I said that the old guys of the huangquan nationality didn''t dare to catch up. It turned out that there were big guys below!"


    The skeleton in front of him might be able to fight with the ten Temple hell, let alone the guy who ate it in one bite.


    If the imperial power Wumu is really entered into the Heishui River by those huangquan people, is the soul still there? It''s said that the Heishui river runs through the huangquan and is boundless. When and when do you want to find it?


    Lu Chen thought for a moment and calmed down. He didn''t dare to take it with him in the aircraft. He only used it as a searchlight in case of danger.


    Not to mention the guy who can eat the bones he just met, it will be a hard battle to meet a black water snake the same size as the bones.


    In the river, Lu Chen carefully moved and groped. It was a gentle slope. As he moved forward, the terrain continued to decline. He felt that the huangquan people above should have been unable to find themselves unless they were ruthless to catch up.


    Indeed, a few minutes ago, the ten temple yamas gathered above the Heishui river with gloomy faces.


    Originally, King Qin Guangwang said that he could sneak in at the first time when he lost his breath and confirm the location.


    However, after losing them, the five Yanluo dived together, but they saw the bones of two sections of black water black snake at the bottom of the black water river. They were so frightened that the dead came up one after another.


    "This skeleton is very new. I''m afraid it died in recent decades. That terrible thing may wander nearby!"


    The king of Chu River''s voice trembled. He just felt that he had gone through hell.


    "What happened decades ago? What''s to be afraid of now? The Heishui river is so big that it can''t be here all the time."


    The emperor of song retorted that he didn''t go down with the five yamas just now.


    "You really don''t have back pain when you stand and talk. I''ve seen in ancient books that the creature can not eat for a hundred years after eating. After eating, it will sleep for decades for digestion, and usually won''t go far."


    The king of Mount Tai looked at the emperor of Song Dynasty. He had always been bitter about the death of his predecessor and tutor. He had studied the terrible creatures in the Heishui river.


    "What kind of creature is that? Black water snake?"


    King Qin Guang frowned and asked. He had just gone down. It''s hard to imagine that there are so strong creatures in the world. I''m afraid even the one who came to Aolai country can''t subdue it?


    It''s really unlucky. Why didn''t you lead the monkey to fight with the things below?


    "I don''t know... To tell you the truth, the skeleton of the black water snake below is the largest I''ve ever seen, but it was swallowed."


    The king of Mount Tai looked gloomy and flew higher unconsciously. He was afraid that something would suddenly come out of the calm Heishui river below.


    "You''ve studied it for so many years that you don''t even know what it really looks like?"


    The king of hell didn''t believe it. He was the second best of the ten halls of hell. He just went down with him to check.


    The king of Mount Tai shook his head. "Since the establishment of huangquan, countless huangquan people and even many Temple owners have died in its hands, but no one knows its true face, because those who have seen it... Have died."


    King Qin Guang pondered, "now is not the time to discuss the creature. What about Ouyang sunset? The encirclement and suppression failed. If he comes back in a few years, I''m afraid the huangquan clan will be in great trouble."


    The rotation king said, "go back first and send people to search all parts of the Heishui river. I don''t believe he won''t go ashore."


    "Don''t worry so much, as the king of Mount Tai said. I''m afraid that the creature is not far from here. Maybe the guy is unlucky. If he meets it, he will be swallowed directly, which will save us from fighting."


    The city king thought.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two days later, Lu Chen was still at the bottom of the Heishui river.


    He once went up on the way, but was found by the huangquan people on the shore and gave a direct warning.


    I don''t know what method the huangquan clan used. As soon as he cut down the huangquan clan, the hell of the ten halls came, and he had to dive into the Heishui river again.


    To his slight relief, he didn''t see any monsters these two days, but he saw a lot of black water black snake.


    Most of them are small black water black snake, which is not more than ten feet long. The largest one he has ever seen is only more than ten feet long. It feels like those things raised by Odin in Avalon in the Dragon world.


    Two days later, he found a strange thing, that is, there are no other active creatures in the Heishui River except the black water black snake.


    There are many algae growing under the river bed. Black water black snake usually feeds on these algae, and sometimes cannibalism occurs.


    Lu Chen once saw a black water black snake with a length of about 30 feet and swallowed a two foot long black snake. During refining, Qi and blood seemed to become more condensed.


    Curious, he also caught two black water snakes and cooked them in a portable oven produced by space in the aircraft. When the skin was burnt and crisp and the body fat flowed oil, he tasted them. Not to mention, they tasted surprisingly good.


    Sensen doesn''t favor him, but he doesn''t know how it tastes raw.


    After eating the black water black snake, Lu Chen found that his stomach seemed to rise a cold air, but it was not the negative cold, but with the blood circulation, his limbs and bones became more transparent.


    And the aura in the abdominal Dantian became strong.


    He was surprised to find that after eating, the black water black snake can actually enhance the spiritual power in the body and regulate the flesh. No wonder so many black water black snakes eat with their families, and huangquan people often love fishing for them.


    After discovering this, Lu Chen immediately had the spirit to catch those black water black snakes in the black water river.


    In the end, he was cruel and tried to eat one raw.


    If it is true, the black water black snake can provide more spiritual power and nourishment to the flesh.


    Because space can''t identify living creatures or corpses, he doesn''t know what kind of good thing it is. He only knows that eating it can improve his cultivation.


    It''s hard to imagine that he is now equivalent to the physical attribute basis of the fifth order explorer, but eating these black water black snakes still has great benefits, but I don''t know where the upper limit is.


    Although eating raw is a little disgusting, Lu Chen even ate insects raw when he had to. In order to improve his strength, it''s nothing.


    After discovering the secret of black water black snake, he hunted at the bottom of the river for half a month and ate enough every day.


    According to his research, the final conclusion is not to swallow the whole snake. Although other parts of the snake meat also have a weak effect, the focus is mainly on the snake gall of black water black snake and the demon pill that black water black snake will give birth to more than 30 feet.


    Although Lu Chen can eat very well, his stomach is not bottomless. The food he can digest every day is limited. In the end, he only hunted those climatic black water black snakes and took only demon pills and snake gall.


    It''s strange to say that if demon pills were born on the ground, those black water black snakes with good strength should have been smart long ago.


    But under the Heishui River, all the black water black snakes he saw were unwise beasts. When he saw him, he rushed up and wanted to swallow himself.


    Even if he shows his evil spirit, the black water black snake will only instinctively flee and retreat. It is not like a wise creature. It is not flexible at all and can''t communicate.


    While studying the ecology under the Heishui River, he looked forward to the blind cat meeting the dead mouse and finding the soul of the king without twilight. At the same time, he hunted the Heishui black snake to improve his strength.


    He took out the imperial sword from the storage space and checked it again. Since it said that the imperial power could be revived without twilight, the other party should not be dead. Even if he was thrown into the bottom of the Blackwater River, these Blackwater black snakes could not swallow him because they just had no physical soul.


    Of course, it should just be that the ordinary black water black snake can''t swallow it. If it''s like the big guy hundreds of thousands of meters long he saw before, it may give rise to some strange magical powers.


    However, Lu Chen felt that these black water snakes only instinctively eat and grow, and should not be interested in the soul at all.


    Another two months later, Lu Chen didn''t meet any terrible "big guy", but he didn''t find the shadow of kingship without twilight.


    He didn''t get nothing. After two and a half months of daily meals, his strength changed a lot. It can be said that he ushered in the peak period in advance, and his attributes were almost up to the age of 20 at the sunset of Nangong.


    This made Lu Chen very satisfied. He didn''t expect that there was such a good place under the yellow spring. If he could live for a few more years and keep eating, he might reach the limit of the fifth order explorer.


    According to his estimation, even if he doesn''t practice anything now, when he fully grows up in a few years, the highest main attributes are likely to break through 110 points under normal conditions!


    I have to thank those "small and medium-sized" black water black snake with a body length of more than 1000 feet, which has contributed valuable internal alchemy to his breakthrough.


    Lu Chen never kills those small black water snakes. He still knows the truth that he can''t fish with all his strength. He should understand the renewable and recycling of resources.


    After all, he still has a long life in this world. Maybe he will still be there in hundreds of years and can run down and have another meal.


    More than two months later, the huangquan people relaxed their search for him. At this time, he was not afraid of the ten halls of hell. He was ready to dive back and study the next round of return to Taiwan.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    After coming out of the water, Lu Chen confirmed his position and saw the bridge above his head. He was very satisfied with his memory.


    I''m afraid the rotation king can''t think of it. Instead of running around the world, he ran back to his hometown.


    "You!"


    Standing in front of the Naihe bridge, a new old woman was shocked to see Lu Chen coming out of the water. She was about to overestimate the warning, so she was kicked into the black water after Lu Chen landed.


    He casually picked up the earthen bowl and patted the man waiting for reincarnation on the shoulder, "brother, take a breath."


    Seeing that the other party didn''t respond, he followed the example of "Meng Po" and poured a bowl of soup into the other party. Then the man seemed to have clearer eyes and walked forward in a trance.


    Lu Chen walked curiously beside each other and accompanied him to a Pentagon at the end of the Naihe bridge.


    When the man stood up, five colors of light burst out on the platform, and lines of ancient characters were sketched in the void. It seemed that the name of the man''s next life was written on it. The mysterious Rune revolved, and the light wrapped it. The next moment, his figure disappeared on the platform.


    Lu Chen touched his chin. "Is this reincarnation?"


    Just now, he felt that the man''s soul seemed to pass through a door. The place where the door was connected was the present world. With his yin-yang spiritual eyes and strong dynamic vision, he could see that there seemed to be a dark red behind the crack of the door, like an organ in the human body.


    Because Naihe bridge is only a small place on the boundless wasteland, and the souls will not make trouble, there are no other huangquan people to guard except the old women who distribute Mengpo soup, which is also caused by the fact that the troops of huangquan people have been sent to various places.


    The newly appointed old lady Fatang was kicked into the Heishui River by Lu Chen and failed to give warning. It is estimated that she was afraid of being killed by Lu Chen when she floated up, so she ran away directly along the river. Therefore, he was the only one in front of the bridge and did whatever she wanted.


    Lu Chen looked at the runner hall in the distance and didn''t know whether the runner king was there. Could he consider cutting the other party to death when there was only one person?


    While thinking, another soul came to him blankly. It was a woman in Chinese clothes.

 Chapter 604

    Women''s clothes and skirts are elegant and beautiful, like the Pearl Tuli, the skin is like grinding, the jade body is rosy, and the long orange hair falls at will on the waist, but the eyes are godless.


    Lu Chen felt that the woman looked familiar. She took out the sentient beings'' record and put it in front of each other''s forehead. This is also a way to use the sentient beings'' record.


    After checking, he was slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, he was really an "acquaintance", which was the reincarnation of the princess of the Royal demon country.


    That is, the demon emperor of Beishan destroyed the lover of the heavenly king Shi Kuan.


    Lu Chen put his eyes on each other''s chest. Don''t get me wrong. What floats there is a bright diamond, which is the heart of Beishan demon emperor.


    In the original work, he remembered that after the last two were arranged by Bai yuechu, they used this magic weapon to renew the edge as a wedding ring.


    It can only be said that it is also the top. The diamond ring with a big fist is not too heavy.


    Lu Chen thought for a moment and took the heart of Beishan from the chest of the princess of the demon kingdom. He didn''t want to embezzle this thing, but just wanted to do an experiment.


    He took out the regicide and engraved a line of small characters on the heart of Beishan. Anyway, this thing is not important to Shi Kuan. Send me a letter and help you set it up later.


    What he wrote on it is a message to Dongfang family. He has been away for several months. I''m afraid his family has to worry.


    In addition to the words of who and where the letter is sent to, the main sentence is, "I''m doing well underground. Don''t read it."


    After all this, he returned the heart of Beishan to the princess of the imperial demon country. After feeding Mengpo soup, he sent it to the reincarnation platform.


    This time, he carefully stared at the reincarnation station. At the moment when the transmission began, he paid more attention to the heart of Beishan.


    This magic weapon of continued fate really disappeared with the soul of the princess of the demon Kingdom and went with her to the next life.


    Lu Chen was puzzled. "If such a big diamond goes into his stomach together, won''t something happen?"


    Although he had been staring very close, he still didn''t see the image of the magic weapon. They all said that the person who continued the edge would carry the magic weapon when he was born, but he couldn''t really be born together in his mother''s stomach, right?


    And there are some magic weapons of continuous edge, which are very big.


    Lu Chen looked around and found that the huangquan people were still quiet. The old woman didn''t know how much advice she was. She didn''t report ashore after running for a long time, and there was no movement in the runner hall. He continued to do experiments to observe the operation mode of the reincarnation platform.


    After sending away more than a dozen people in a row, he finally determined that the goal of soul reincarnation seems to be those newly formed embryos. No wonder there is a saying that the baby in the belly can hear the words of outsiders in a few months, and there is a saying of prenatal education, because at this time, the child in the belly already has a soul.


    Lu Chen wanted to observe how the magic weapon passed and in what form, but there were a few people who continued the fate after all. He waited for a long time and didn''t see one.


    He thought it over and came up with a bold idea.


    He took out a jade bottle from the storage space, punched a hole, strung it with thread and brought it to an old grandfather in front of him.


    Considering that he would go out in the future and there was the possibility of comparative experiment, he used the record of sentient beings to check the life of Grandpa, named Shan Shengou.


    Unexpectedly, it was found that the man was just like his name. He was a single dog for ten years!


    After filling the other party with Mengpo soup, Lu Chen thought about it and engraved words on the jade bottle. He was afraid that the family of the reincarnation of the princess of the Royal demon country had no way, so he sent another message.


    Then take it to the reincarnation stage and watch each other''s reincarnation.


    In his nervous eyes, the jade bottle and the single hook disappeared together and reincarnated, but Lu Chen still didn''t see how the "magic weapon" passed and existed in what form.


    He squatted down to check the reincarnation platform, and even stood up by himself. He didn''t respond. It seems that it only works for the arranged soul.


    Strangely, this thing can not only transmit the soul, but also pass away the dead things. It may not be a magic weapon to continue the fate, or even need not be a magic weapon.


    The bottle he tied around the old man''s neck was just an empty bottle that he used to hold the spring of life, not a supernatural object.


    He''s experienced. He''s ready to try again.


    The next man tied a stone around his neck, which is an ordinary stone, and engraved with words.


    Not surprisingly, the stone and soul were reincarnated together and sent away. As long as they are not "living people", it seems that this table can be sent away!


    Lu Chen thought it was very interesting. Every soul who came forward brought a "letter" to the arrangement to ensure that Yangjian could receive his message.


    At the same time, he has also been observing the reincarnation platform. Finally, he once saw that at the moment of transmission, the items carried by the soul were instantly reduced to the limit, turned into glittering and translucent light spots, closed in front of the soul''s chest and reincarnated with it.


    It''s like a brilliant heaven and earth skill. Mustard seeds grow with each other. Only when the baby is born will it be lifted. In this way, it can be born with magic weapons.


    Lu Chen sat beside the reincarnation platform and sent people away one by one. Unexpectedly, he would help the huangquan people to volunteer.


    Every person who sent them off gave them "congenital magic weapon". I believe that his news underground will not be buried.


    He crossed his knees beside the reincarnation platform, carefully perceived the process of reincarnation, and captured the breath of the transformation between life and death.


    "Ouyang sunset!"


    While thinking, Lu Chen was interrupted by an angry voice.


    He looked up and saw that in addition to the Runner King, there were four Yan LUOQI.


    Without saying anything, Lu Chen jumped directly into the Heishui river.


    In fact, he did his best and was fully capable of killing the five Temple masters, but he suddenly felt that every temple in the yellow spring might have something worth studying.


    This reincarnation platform is the end of the reincarnation process, but the ten halls of Yanluo perform their respective duties. Each hall should have its own uniqueness. Before killing the huangquan people through the sky, he wants to make the reincarnation process stable for him to study.


    The runner king saw that Lu Chen fled into the Heishui River and suppressed it with a treasure wheel. The river overflowed, but he was lonely.


    The faces of all the yamas were gloomy. Unless ten of them came together, they would not be sure to kill Ouyang sunset. Now, it is said that the person who fought the most fiercely avoided the war, which really gave them a headache.


    "How do I feel that his breath is much stronger than a few months ago?"


    The king of Chu River frowned and said that he was a little uneasy. Just now he and the young man looked at each other, but there were some inexplicable palpitations.


    "Just a few months have passed. According to the situation of his previous lives, he will never reach the peak. We still have a chance to inform the following to raise our spirits and kill him in half a year."


    King Qin Guang.


    In the following months, Lu Chen either ate a lot in the Heishui River, or secretly ran to the tenth hall to ponder the transformation of reincarnation and life.


    Even if this reincarnation is deliberately created by existence, it is indeed a process of turning human beings into souls after death and reincarnating again to obtain rebirth.


    Life and death, reincarnation, Lu Chen sat on the stage of reincarnation, and he had a different understanding in his heart.


    In addition to wandering in the tenth hall, he also visited other halls.


    He found that although there was no hell punishment in the yellow spring, all the temples were not idle.


    Some souls that have not been directly sent to reincarnation stay in various halls, and the time of being "sentenced" varies.


    During this period of time, the huangquan people in each hall will carry out some special treatment on the soul.


    Lu Chen once saw some souls whose eyes became more empty after being cast by the huangquan family. He also saw some souls whose souls became more solid after being cast.


    What do these huangquan people want to do?


    After capturing a prisoner of the huangquan nationality, he tried to force him to ask, but the other party said he didn''t know why, but only said it was for "balance"


    Another key word is "repair"


    It seems that the soul will be "worn out" in the process of continuous reincarnation.


    If we don''t repair it and turn it around for a few more generations, it will completely disappear and no longer exist.


    One of the most surprising things about Lu Chen these days is that when he was hiding in the fifth hall, he saw the king of hell himself and separated another soul from one soul!


    Lu Chen''s heart trembled. He thought of an unsolved mystery in the fox demon world, that is, the one and many souls at the beginning of the Oriental month!


    The reincarnation and rebirth of ordinary people are the repetition of a soul, but after the death of the Oriental month at the beginning of the month, there will be one more soul in each reincarnation, which is separated from the root of his original soul.


    According to the third young master of Aolai country, if the situation in the east at the beginning of the month is not solved, it will completely disappear after several generations from the beginning of the month.


    One body and many souls, is that how they come from!?


    Is it the king of hell himself who separated the soul from the eastern moon and used special methods to reincarnate many souls with the main soul of the world?


    The third young master once said it was not his handwriting, and he didn''t know what was going on.


    In other words, this phenomenon is the hands and feet of the huangquan people. What do they do when they separate the souls at the beginning of the eastern month?


    Lu Chen couldn''t help but make a move and caught a huangquan family in the fifth hall to ask about it.


    Facts have proved that the effect of convincing people with reason is still very good.


    After some pressing questions, he got an unexpected and reasonable answer.


    Or those two words, "equilibrium"


    The huangquan nationality said that some people''s souls are naturally strong, strong enough to exceed a certain limit, do not meet some ancient "Regulations" of huangquan, and they have to be separated.


    The advantage of separation is that a new soul will be born in the sun, that is, the first pure white individual. That''s how the total population growth comes.


    And the soul power that escapes in the process of separation can also be used by the huangquan family to repair the "old" souls who have reincarnated many times.


    After Lu Chen meditated, an absurd guess appeared in his heart.


    He once thought about the question of whether there were chickens or eggs first, that is, where did these souls who began to participate in "reincarnation" come from at the beginning.


    After seeing the way that the king of hell separated the soul and gave birth to a new soul, he wondered whether the humans and demons in the inner world were originally separated from powerful individuals?


    The demon race has many races and different numbers, but the total base of the human race can be called terror.


    If everyone''s soul is continuously separated from the original individual, how strong is the original person?


    Lu Chen shook his head and felt that this idea was unrealistic. If everyone''s "ancestor" was one, I''m afraid the strength of the "ancestor" creatures could not be accommodated by the difficulty level of the world.


    Lu Chen released the huangquan nationality. Although he was hostile, the huangquan nationality was still of great use to the world. He couldn''t kill all of them at will.


    Even if he finally kills all the ten temple yamas, he will choose a new successor. Although this reincarnation is vaguely malicious and conspiracy, it is the foundation of the Yangjian people and the expectation of countless people and demons. He can''t mess with it.


    Lu Chen was calm and lived a salty life in huangquan. When he had enough to eat and drink every day, he ran to the halls and strolled around. Yan Luo of the ten halls of Qi fell on the table, but there was no way to take him.


    But a new storm broke out in the sun.


    In Shenhuo villa, the East sat on the stone lion at the door at the beginning of the month and looked at it unexpectedly, "what are you talking about? A letter from the yellow spring?"


    The comer was a man dressed in plain clothes. He smiled with him, "young master Dongfang, please look."


    He took out a stone with words engraved on it, "this is the magic weapon of continued edge that my child carried when he was born. I don''t know why it was engraved. He said that as long as he took it to Shenhuo villa and showed it to you, he would be paid."


    At the beginning of the month, the East took the stone and looked at it, "the magic weapon of continued edge?"


    He said in his heart that it was an ordinary broken stone. How could it be a magic weapon? He couldn''t feel it at all. He was about to say that the other party was fooling himself, but after turning over the stone, he saw the small words engraved on it, and the words such as the address and reward in front were ignored by him. He looked at the words in the back.


    "I, the eastern sunset, have a good time underground. Don''t read it."


    The East was stunned at the beginning of the month, and his mouth grew into an O-shape. This is a letter from the yellow spring!?


    It has been several months since the eldest brother went to the yellow spring. At first, their family was not very worried, but as time went on, they began to feel uneasy.


    After all, since ancient times, no one can come out after entering the yellow spring. Only the reincarnation of the dead can return. They have been worried that the eldest brother has encountered an accident below.


    I didn''t expect that big brother could send a message in this way.


    At the beginning of the month, Dongfang asked the porter to give the visitor twelve liang of gold and take the stone back to report the news. Everyone in Shenhuo villa was surprised.


    But this is not the end. In the next few days, there were an endless stream of messengers who went to Shenhuo villa and brought all kinds of "magic weapons". If it wasn''t for the eldest brother''s handwriting, Dongfang family thought it was someone who cheated money.


    "How can there be so many ''continued edge magic weapons''?"


    Dongfang didn''t understand at the beginning of the month, "no, I''m going to Tu mountain to talk to sister demon fairy and ask them what''s going on."


    "Smelly boy, you just want to run Tu mountain, don''t you?"


    Dongfang qinlan didn''t know when she came behind her son and knocked on Dongfang''s head at the beginning of the month, which broke his mind.


    Dongfang said with some embarrassment at the beginning of the month: "Mom, Tu Shan must also be worried about the situation of big brother. I''m going to reassure everyone. This is a diplomatic action to narrow the relationship between Tu Shan and US and exchange feelings."


    Dongfang qinlan smiled and said, "exchange feelings? Smelly boy, I don''t know what you think. Go."


    She looked at the beginning of the Oriental month when SA Yazi flew away, and said in her heart, it''s really messy. Elder sister Yiyi can''t beat the boy, can she?


    During the good play in the sun, Lu Chen also widened his eyes in the dark Heishui river.


    He saw a soul shrouded in a faint golden light!


    A little closer, he saw each other''s face. It was the twilight of his royal power for months.


    He came forward in surprise, but at the next moment, his hair exploded.

 Chapter 605

    Where the golden halo was, Lu Chen saw a dark iron wall.


    The luster of the iron wall is familiar to Lu Chen. It is the snake scale of Blackwater black snake!


    He instantly extinguished the searchlight of the Atlantis aircraft and perceived the surroundings with his own spiritual sense. In his spiritual sense, the snake scale in front of him was as high as 100 feet!


    His psychic sense perceived forward, no matter left or right, was blocked by something.


    There is something, like a continuous mountain range, across here!


    It was cold, as if it had died, but the thrilling ferocity filled the Blackwater river.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    The water waves are slightly rippling, the riverbed is slightly shaking, and it is the heart of mountain creatures beating.


    Lu Chen felt as if he had fallen into a quagmire and dared not move. He had never seen such a powerful creature before.


    At the bottom of the Heishui River, at this time, only the soul of the royal power without dusk is emitting Yingying brilliance, sitting quietly under the mountains, expressionless and silent.


    For a long time, Lu Chen dared to move carefully. He found that the behemoth seemed to be asleep and slept very dead.


    He can now be sure that this is the reason why the huangquan people dare not chase themselves into the Heishui river. I''m afraid even the immortal he once saw can''t be subdued, not to mention the ten halls of hell between them and the big demon emperor.


    Even if Lu Chen''s strength increased greatly in the past few months, he did not dare to provoke this behemoth.


    This guy is really so big. Even if his regicide stretches tens of feet long, the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the sword meaning is unparalleled, I''m afraid he can only cut it at most. One blow can''t kill it. When the other party wakes up, he''s afraid it''s hard for him to go up.


    He walked carefully, and his mental strength reached the peak. At the same time, the blood burst has been opened to the second degree, and his state is ready to climb at any time.


    The tens of meters away from the throne is like an iron cable bridge between mountains and streams. It''s frightening to walk.


    After getting close to the throne, Lu Chen breathed a sigh of relief. Maybe he was worried too much.


    The gang slept very dead. It didn''t seem to worry about any creature daring to attack it in the Heishui river. I''m afraid subconsciously, it only regarded itself as a small black water snake swimming past it.


    It''s just that Lu Chen is a little strange. Why is the king Wumu here? Is it a coincidence? It was the behemoth who brought it here.


    He leaned over to check the situation of his soul. The soul of the king without twilight was very solid. It was completely different from the soul of ordinary people. It was like an entity. He felt it directly with his hand.


    After checking for a while, he regretted that the monarchy seemed to have no spirit. Like other souls, he lost his memory and was just a soul body.


    He didn''t dare to reach out and touch the snake scale behind the king Wumu. He carefully took out the meaning of the king''s sword from the space, because it was already his possession. The sharp feeling was completely controlled by him to avoid waking up the ancestors of the black water black snake here.


    The meaning of the imperial sword is condensed by the sword heart of the imperial power without twilight. The sword heart has a word of heart, which has its own perception of the heart, and the heart is the core of the soul.


    It must be the key for Wang Quan Wumu to remember the past. Lu Chen did not hesitate to send Wang Quan''s sword to his eyebrows.


    He was surprised by the quickness of his movements.


    Before coming, Lu Chen actually hesitated. After all, it is a mythical prop. After going out, it can sell at a sky high price, but now it is only used to save a plot character.


    Waking him up may help him fight, or he may not be of great use. Whether he can "get back to his roots" is completely unknown.


    But when Lu Chen saw each other''s soul, he felt inexplicably sad and wanted each other to come back.


    The golden sword light entered the brow of the king''s power without twilight, and his soul became solid again, and a faint golden light lingered around him.


    After more than half an hour, nothing happened. Lu Chen didn''t know whether he needed to wait for a long time. He felt that it was unsafe here. It''s better to take the royal power Wumu away first.


    He wrapped the royal power Wumu with the spirit power pouring out of his body and wanted to take the other party away, but unexpectedly found that the soul of the royal power Wumu was motionless.


    At this time, the king Wumu suddenly opened his eyes.


    In those black eyes, he was at a loss. Through the dim light, he saw the person in front of him, dissipated at a loss and revealed his spirit.


    The boy, who was only twelve years old in appearance, smiled faintly, "brother Ouyang, am I dreaming?"


    Lu Chen knew that the other party''s memory might stay at the moment before he died. He felt unreal about everything. "You''re dead. This is the yellow spring."


    Wangquan Wumu smelled the speech and showed a trace of loss in his eyes. He didn''t expect that everything was true. He was really dead. Obviously, he still had a lot of things to do.


    Then he realized that the sunset in Ouyang was also in the yellow spring, and the other party was also dead?


    "Brother Ouyang, I didn''t expect you to die so young."


    He sighed.


    He looked around and found that he seemed to be in the water with brother Ouyang. Is all the yellow spring water?


    Strange, how did I hear that after entering the yellow spring, people will lose consciousness until reincarnation and rebirth. They are in a state of confusion. Why do I remember everything?


    "I''m not dead yet. I''m just coming to you."


    Lu Chen explained, "it''s not safe to leave here with me first."


    Wangquan Wumu was stunned when he heard the speech. After careful observation, the people in front of him were as prosperous as a melting pot. They had an entity, not a soul. Brother Ouyang didn''t die. Did you come down to me?


    How?


    He tried to get up and sat back in the middle of it. The expression on his face kept changing, "brother Ouyang, I don''t seem to be able to get up."


    "What''s going on?"


    Lu Chen frowned. Did the huangquan people do anything else?


    Wang Quanwu looked up and looked back, and saw the huge thing that couldn''t see the end like a mountain. "I seem to be absorbed by it. Unless it gets up, the terrain here will draw my soul, and I can''t walk away."


    Lu Chen pondered for a moment, but he didn''t dare to wake up the ancestor of the black snake. If the other party woke up, I''m afraid neither of them could go.


    Wangquan Wumu looked at the ancestor of the black snake, "it seems to be asleep. Brother Ouyang, why don''t you tell me what''s going on? I always feel lonely after sleeping for a long time."


    Lu Chen thought for a while and saw that the black ancestor didn''t move. Presumably, they didn''t do anything and shouldn''t wake up. He also sat down and told Wang Quan Wumu about the causes and consequences.


    "So it is... More than 400 years have passed."


    After hearing this, Wang Quanwu was very moved. Even with his optimistic nature, he was unable to accept it.


    He really died, and he didn''t wake up until 400 years later. Things in the world have changed, and everything he knew is gone.


    The only warmth in his heart is that he didn''t expect that even after 400 years, his good friends still didn''t forget him and didn''t hesitate to go down to the yellow spring to bring him back to life.


    "Brother Ouyang is so strong. You''ve really practiced the sword idea to the extreme, but it''s a pity that I pulled it down."


    Wang Quanwu sighed. His dream was to practice for more than ten or twenty years and compete with Xie Kaixin''s friends.


    Let the sword of heaven and earth and the sword of heaven and earth have the most gorgeous duel on the earth.


    But more than 400 years later, brother Ouyang has gone through the vicissitudes of the world and reincarnated several times. He has a great sense of Dao. He is mature and even old, but he is still a teenager.


    "What are you talking about? After going out, practice for another 20 years. Next time it''s your turn to wait for me."


    Lu Chen said with a smile. He didn''t know why. It was the first time to see the king without dusk, but he felt inexplicably kind.


    It''s like what he saw in Van Yunfei''s memory. It''s all his personal experience.


    Wangquan Wumu knew what Lu Chen meant. Just now Lu Chen also told him about his life span. If he can successfully reincarnate with his memory, most of his friends will have died of old age when he grows up.


    You gave birth to me, I gave birth to you, I was old, I became you and died.


    After four hundred years of vicissitudes, I have exhausted the duel between them, and regret.


    But wangquan Wumu has always been an optimist. He smiled, "OK, if you can go out, I''ll wait for brother Ouyang this time."


    "I''ve been reincarnated several times. Each life''s surname is different. Call me sunset."


    Lu Chen smiled.


    The ancestor of the black snake has no sign of awakening. It seems that if he really eats a meal, he will sleep for decades. I don''t know how many years such a huge creature has lived.


    Lu Chen and Wang Quan Wumu gradually relaxed and talked a lot.


    Lu Chen was surprised when he talked about his life experience and his relationship with Xuyuan in Tushan. Unexpectedly, his friend finally fell in love with a demon woman and a fox demon Lori.


    When Lu Chen mentioned the overlord of kingship and the rich father and son of kingship, kingship Wumu also lamented that talented people come out from all generations. Even without him, the kingship family will always produce talents.


    After talking about the past, they began to discuss the cultivation of one of the original ideas. Although the kingship is small and the time stagnates in that year, they are worthy of the name of the first genius of the kingship family and have their own understanding of the meaning of sword.


    Lu Chen and Wang Quan Wumu also had some insights and gains from their discussion.


    Finally, they bid farewell temporarily. Wang Quan Wumu wants to visualize Kendo here, and Lu Chen wants to improve his strength.


    He wants to be in a more peak state and lift the restrictions on kingship here, so he wants to hunt the black water black snake.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a hurry, two years later, Lu Chen has reached the age of 14, and all aspects of his body have recovered to their due state.


    In the past two years, in addition to observing the mystery of reincarnation on the reincarnation platform and understanding the transformation between life and death, he has hunted and killed black snakes to eat.


    In his spare time, he would also go to see the king''s power without dusk at the ancestor of xuansnake. They often talked for several days.


    In this underground place where no living person can communicate, only two people send loneliness to each other in the lonely time.


    Because Lu Chen kept hunting black water black snake, now there are few big people in the black water river. He finally encountered his own bottleneck.


    Unless he kills the black water black snake with more than ten thousand feet, the demon pill of other black water black snakes will no longer work on him, because his body has been strong enough to be outrageous.


    In addition to the efficacy of black water black snake, his dust falling magic method and many advanced auxiliary skills are also important factors for attribute improvement.


    Lu Chen floats in the black water to check his current state.


    [pioneer 009, your naked attributes are as follows (including title)]


    Physical fitness: 117 points


    Strength: 115 points


    Agility: 113 points


    Spirit: 109 points


    Charm: 23 points


    Lucky: 2 o''clock


    The first four main attributes have been improved by leaps and bounds, which are unimaginable changes for other explorers.


    Even Lu Chen didn''t expect that he would get such a great opportunity in huangquan. It''s not too much to be reborn.


    No wonder those huangquan people are so keen on fishing for black water black snake. This is a treasure snake, which can fundamentally improve the overall quality of the body after eating.


    Now Lu Chen is standing in the cold black water. His Qi and blood are as vigorous as a furnace, like a statue of the sun emitting brilliance. He is a great force tearing the sky and the earth.


    Unfortunately, the improvement of strength brings not only joy, but also a trace of emptiness.


    Because he has no suitable opponent, since entering the fox demon world, he has not really encountered a duel that can make his blood surging.


    Or the creatures they face are not strong enough, or the creatures they face can fight but can''t be killed, or the enemies are too weak.


    At present, his strength is higher. I''m afraid that in this circle, except for coming abroad proudly, he can no longer find someone worthy of his own shot.


    Huangquan is also ordinary. Although he still avoids those huangquan people and the hell of the ten halls, if he wants, sweeping the ten halls is only a matter of minutes.


    On this day, Lu Chen came to reincarnation platform again and volunteered.


    He kicked the old woman down the Heishui River, picked up the earth bowl and began to prepare to feed soup.


    He has nothing to do. He likes to give everyone a "magic weapon to continue the edge" and spread messages to the outside. Today is the same.


    After Lu Chen sent off a group of people and demons, an old woman stopped in front of her, with a compass floating on her chest, hooked with her soul.


    Lu Chen raised the bowl and was ready to feed her soup. There were many ways to send messages. He didn''t need to engrave words on other people''s magic weapon, which was a little immoral.


    But when Lu Chen reached halfway, he paused and stared at the compass. There were words on the compass!


    And it''s his familiar font. It''s sister Yaya''s font!


    He took the compass and looked at the words engraved on it. "If you have had enough of sunset, get back quickly. Yiyi has an accident!"


    Seeing this line of words, Lu Chen''s heart trembled, and a large number of cracks appeared on the compass. When he heard the sound, he immediately withdrew his strength.


    In fact, the above words touched the inviolable point of sin in his heart, and something happened to painted pear clothes!?


    He quickly checked the team channel. The name of painted pear clothes didn''t darken, indicating that he was still alive. He tried to communicate again. Sure enough, he didn''t respond.


    What''s the matter!?


    Lu Chen was anxious, but the only way he could contact the above was to send a message with "magic weapon". At this time, he couldn''t contact painted pear clothes at all.


    Sister Yaya can think of sending a letter to herself with the magic weapon of continued edge. It is estimated that she has reached the peak of Tu Shan''s "IQ". In fact, no huangquan nationality is willing to bring words for Tu Shan.


    If you want to send letters to each other through the magic weapon of continued edge, how long will it take you to know what happened above?


    I can''t always guard the reincarnation platform. What if I miss the news?


    No, I''m going out!

 Chapter 606

    Anxious Lu Chen flew all the way, ignoring the pursuit of the ten Temple Yama in the rear, and went straight to the Blackwater river where the king Wumu was located.


    He wants to save the king Wumu, and then find a way to return to the sun!


    Go straight into the water and go down vertically.


    Wang Quan Wumu opened his eyes and saw Lu Chen "falling from the sky" with an anxious face. He knew that something was wrong, "sunset, what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll get you out today. I''m going back to Yangjian!"


    Lu Chen was upset. He should have noticed that painting pear clothes in the past, even if he practiced in a thousand autumn dream, he usually gave a response in a year or two.


    But it has been nearly eight years since he last contacted hualiyi!


    Something must have happened. Damn it, he should go to the cave where he painted pear clothes before coming down.


    "But the ancestor of the mysterious snake..."


    Wangquan Wumu was worried. He was a powerful monk before his death. He had an extremely sharp sense of spirit. Naturally, he knew that the ancestor of xuansnake behind him was the most terrible monster in the world.


    Even though the cultivation of sunset has grown rapidly in the past two years, he doesn''t want to let the other party take risks.


    Although he is a soul, he has not been in a daze in the past two years. Under the imagination, his practice of sword meaning is faster than when he was alive.


    Especially when he learned that after 400 years of vicissitudes, what he saw and thought before his death, his grievance was growing like a sharp sword. His sword intention had grown to an unimaginable level, but he didn''t dare to move rashly and forcibly leave here.


    He saw the golden figure in the secret treasure of the Tao alliance, but he expected that even if it was him, he might not know the victory or defeat against the ancestor of the black snake.


    "Don''t take risks. Go up at sunset. It''s the same for me to practice here."


    The king''s power does not block the way at dusk. Although it is dangerous here, he feels the breath of the ancestor of the black snake and puts pressure on himself. On the contrary, Kendo enters the country quickly and does not feel uncomfortable in the dark river.


    Lu Chen shook his head. "I don''t know when it will wake up, and most of me will never get down again. I must save you today."


    While talking, his robes fluttered in the water and his muscles swelled slightly. With his continuous body training, now he opened the eighth step King Kong, and the surface changes were not so obvious.


    The dark Linjia appeared on his face, a pair of dragon wings spread out, the reddish gold blood mist filled the water, and the cold river boiled because of the hot body.


    At the very deep bottom of the river, bubbles burst out like thunder.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    The beating sound of the heart became more and more obvious, the algae on the riverbed trembled, and the fierce breath dominated the space.


    I feel the blood surging of powerful creatures around me. This archaic creature seems to wake up from hibernation, and the air machine pulls the Heishui River as one.


    Over the Heishui River, Yan Luo of the ten halls, holding the magic weapons of the town hall, formed a great array of earth demons. He was determined to kill the eastern sunset today.


    The golden light, earthy yellow light and dark blue light are connected in series, covering the ten halls of hell like an inseparable circle. They look at each other and sink down in parallel.


    The earth Sha array, the most precious treasure of the yellow spring, and the magic power of the ten halls of hell are boiling. It''s only for killing the eastern sunset today.


    All of them think that this is the last chance. The Oriental sunset is 14 years old. In a few years, I''m afraid they will really be unable to compete.


    The yellow spring has been chasing the eastern sunset for a long time. They don''t think it will let go of themselves. Instead of waiting for the eastern sunset to grow to the peak and break through the yellow spring, it''s better to start first.


    After the investigation of the huangquan people, it seems that the eastern sunset often goes in and out of the Heishui river area, so it should be absolutely safe here. They should have nothing to do if they go down, as long as they make a quick decision.


    "All of you concentrate and calm down. Trap the boy later and try your best to refine him."


    The king of rotation opened his mouth to command, and all the yamas sank into the Heishui river together.


    Their diving speed is not fast or slow, such as free fall. They carefully observed the conditions around them. After thousands of feet, they didn''t see any terrible shadow, which made them relax slightly.


    At this time, Lu Chen was ready, his waist sank, and the earth under his feet was shaking violently.


    The king''s power is not at dusk. He knows that he can''t persuade him. He forcibly gets up and a sword light rises, as if it could shine on the heavens.


    Finally, they saw the true shape of the ancestor of the black snake. It was hard to imagine how such a big monster could grow in the world.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong


    The heart beat louder and louder, shaking people''s eardrums.


    The Heishui River rolls upside down, and the riverbed churns, like the dark shadow of the mountain rising from the ground behind the throne. Half of its body was pressed in the riverbed because of its weight.


    The Heishui river is more than 60000 feet deep here. They look up like looking up at nine days.


    Endless river riots, trembling under the fierce power of the owner of Heishui River, a pair of dark blue eyes, like two pairs of high hanging bright moons, reflect in the water and emit a soul stirring divine light.


    The sword light of kingship without twilight is extremely bright, but it is difficult to illuminate everything in the dark river. It is better to say that the limit of human vision is not enough to see the whole picture of this behemoth.


    No matter how gorgeous words are, they can''t describe the momentum of the creature in front of them. There is no towering magic power, only the power of blood and Qi rolling like the sea, with the breath of ancient times, as if to crush the void.


    Father Xuan snake... Woke up.


    If this creature were on the sunny earth, I''m afraid it would be as magnificent as the pulse of Wushan mountain.


    Is this really... A creature that man can match?


    One demon emperor can use the power of heaven and earth to kill his opponent, so he is feared by people and demons.


    But the creature in front of it... Is Tianwei!


    The dark knife crossed the water flow, and Lu Chen was wrapped with countless bubbles. That was a phenomenon caused by the thousands of degrees of high temperature in his body. Mixed with the red and golden fog, he cut a peerless knife.


    At the moment of the knife, the tension and panic in his heart disappeared. He was stared at by the dark blue eyes like the God of heaven. He felt the blood boiling all over his body.


    The excitement between life and death made him want to shout freely.


    Some people think they are very accurate. He is a natural Wu madman. Knowing that he is invincible, he doesn''t want to quit now!


    The sword Qi of the king''s power Wumu rose to a certain extent and was fixed by the dark blue eyes, but it collapsed directly.


    The ancestor of Xuan snake got up. He was free, rushed to Lu Chen and passed the knife.


    Black water is Yin, white gas is Yang, yin and yang are delivered, and weak water is also facing the sky!


    This knife, for decades, has broken the tide and life and death.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    I saw a faint light on the black scales of the ancestor of the black snake, killing the king with the intention of the knife. Lu Chen opened the knife in full state and failed to cut it in!


    "Run!"


    The king Wumu shouted. Lu Chen didn''t dare to hesitate any longer. His knife had cut off the Qi machine of drawing the king Wumu. He grasped the king Wumu with his spiritual power, and the Dragon Wing began to rise.


    Lu Chen wanted to curse his mother at this time. What kind of monster is this!?


    The excitement just disappeared. This thing doesn''t just look big, but also has amazing magic power.


    He is 100% sure that this is definitely above level 50, and may be more than level 51!


    Even if the third young master of Aolai country comes, it is estimated that he will hate.


    The world difficulty of space annotation deceives me!?


    The dark blue eyes of the ancestor of the black snake are high above, overlooking the rising Lu Chen and the imperial power Wumu. With its size, it can''t be said that it''s like human beings overlooking ants. It''s the God of heaven''s contempt for dust.


    It stretched out, and the black water river of the whole yellow spring rose up. Slowly, it poked out the mountain like snake head in the direction of Lu Chen and wangquan Wumu, opened the huge mouth that could swallow the sun, moon and stars, and an irresistible suction involved Lu Chen and them.


    No matter how Lu Chen waved the Dragon Wings and exerted his strength, it was difficult to please. Instead of escaping from here, Lu Chen was getting closer and closer to the giant mouth of the ancestor of xuansnake.


    In a hurry, the king Wumu even cut out three Heaven and earth and one sword, but before reaching the giant mouth, he was crushed by the dark blue eyes.


    Lu Chen scolded the definition of the world''s difficulty in space. Is it difficult that this yellow spring is not counted in the difficulty of the fox demon world? I killed myself into the hidden map!?


    But at this time, regardless of anything else, he turned to adjust his body shape, and the king killing spirit was fully stimulated. However, the virtual shadow of the dragon, which was more than ten miles long, looked like a small earthworm in front of the ancestor of the black snake, and even his mouth seemed to be stuffed with teeth.


    At the critical moment, he even used the killing skill of regicide directly. He just wanted to make his sword more powerful this day and give him and the king Wumu a chance to escape.


    The sharp intention of the knife cuts through the black water and a vacuum zone appears. The sprint of the Dragon virtual shadow is no longer exciting. The vivid emotion is obviously afraid, but under the trend of the master, he has to move forward and rush to the huge mouth of the ancestor of the black snake like an egg hitting a stone.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    The roar that broke the mountains and rivers sounded, and all the creatures in the yellow spring, whether the souls of the yellow spring family or the human demon, trembled and knelt down.


    The souls'' bodies became empty and almost dispersed directly. The huangquan people showed their surprised faces and recalled the great disaster in the ancient times.


    Lu Chen''s Tianhu knife, which activated the active skill of regicide, was shattered directly under this roar. The soul of the royal power Wumu was shocked out of a large number of cracks, while Lu Chen left gurgling blood in his ears.


    His eyes are wide open. Am I going to be buried in the snake''s belly today!?


    After eating so many black water snakes in the past two years, the retribution is coming!?


    At this time, the ten figures fell, and the earth evil array, commonly known as the inevitable suppression, fell vertically and happened to be on the head of the ancestor of Xuan snake.


    Yan Luo of the ten halls found something wrong halfway down. When they felt the boiling of the Heishui River, they immediately prepared to run away.


    But when they wanted to rise, they found that their body shape was sucked. It seemed that there were great magical powers at the bottom performing the magic of traction, and they couldn''t resist falling.


    When they saw that pair of dark blue eyes like the bright moon, the hell in the ten halls was scared to crack, but no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t rise.


    That is, they formed a ground evil array in advance. Otherwise, under the roar just now, they would be seriously hurt in the sound wave and everyone would be scattered.


    Unfortunately, what made them desperate was that the place where they fell was the head of the ancestor of the black snake. It was also because of the suction that they were so "accurate"


    "Suppress it, or you''ll die!"


    King Qin Guang roared loudly. At present, the monster is using its magic power of swallowing heaven and swallowing earth. If they can''t be interrupted, they will definitely enter the mouth of the ancestor of xuansnake before the Oriental sunset in the distance.


    They never expected that the eastern sunset often came in and out here, but there was the ancestor of the black snake. The other party was really brave!


    They did not expect that the soul of the king''s power without dusk drifted here and was found by the sunset in the East. It seems that it has been here for the past two years.


    They didn''t expect that the boy dared to wake up the monster!


    Lu Chen also saw the hell of the ten halls. He was originally in hostility. He planned to arrange these people before leaving, but he didn''t expect that it was them who "saved" himself and the throne at the critical moment.


    The hell in the ten halls rose up to the ground evil array, and all the mana surged desperately, suppressing the head of the ancestor of the black snake. Even Lu Chen dared not say he could break this array.


    But at the next moment, the ancestor of Xuan snake raised his head, the huge mouth grew bigger, and the hell in the ten halls fell directly into it.


    Bravo.


    The ancestor of Xuan snake drank and seemed to swallow and wriggle, and the huge momentum of Yan Luo in the ten halls disappeared.


    Lu Chen felt numb when he saw this scene. What kind of monster is this special mother!?


    Black water snake, will it be so terrible when you grow up?


    He tried his best to pull the imperial power Wumu out, but his body was still retreating because the ancestor of the black snake opened his mouth again.


    Lu Chen was in despair. There was an accident in hualiyi. He couldn''t save it, and the other party couldn''t pull himself. Is God going to kill me?


    No, I can''t die. I''m going to save Hua Liyi!


    Lu Chen shouted loudly, turned to face the ancestor of xuansnake, and pulled the king Wumu behind him.


    Forty years of life and death, a hundred years of drifting solitude, watching the reincarnation of life and death.


    Between life and death, it can be said that there is no end.


    There are a lot of cracks on the surface of regicide. This sacred growth equipment is going to be crushed.


    The living spirit of the dragon was shattered by the ancestor of the black snake. It seems that it has caused original damage to regicide, and there is no virtual shadow.


    Lu Chen is not reconciled. He has just awakened his talent, and the road of Wushen body is on the right track. The wonderful journey of the heavens is only the beginning. Should it be over!?


    He recalled the war in his previous life, the past in the Dragon world, the fighting on the battlefield of aika continent, and all kinds of fox demon world


    Feeling agitated, Lu Chen threw out the monarchy Wumu.


    "Sunset!"


    Wang Quan Wumu exclaimed. He didn''t know what Lu Chen was going to do. Even if he wanted to break up, it was useless under this towering traction.


    Lu Chen didn''t try his best to wave the Dragon Wing and run away. In the end, if he really wanted to die in battle, he would also die upright, not on the way to escape.


    Martial god body, what is martial god body?


    The body of the martial god is called the body of the martial god.


    In my life, Lu Chen was revered as the God of martial arts. My martial arts way is indomitable. Why did I shrink back and flee!?


    Forty years of invincible hand, see to Johnson and Johnson spirit but just want to escape, how can we be invincible?


    Lu Chen holds the knife tightly in his hand. Old friend, can you accompany me and cut the last... Knife?


    The regicide with cracks all over keeps buzzing and trembling. According to the details of the space, its durability should have almost returned to zero, and the living spirit should have been crushed.


    However, at the next moment, the black shadow appeared again.

 Chapter 607

    A black shadow rose on the body of the regicide knife. It was a dark python, only thirty or forty meters long. It circled around Lu Chen and opened its huge mouth to roar at the mysterious snake ancestor who covered the sky.


    It is recorded in the book of mountains and seas, Dahuang South Sutra: in the south of the black water, there are black snakes and eat dust.


    In the end, the vitality of the Dragon disappeared. When the knife had no activation characteristics, the vitality of the black water black snake that Lu Chen thought disappeared reappeared!


    At this time, Lu Chen''s heart was strangely quiet. There were only a pair of silent blue pupils in his eyes. The Tao and reason in his heart were intertwined, and the meaning and Qi were stirring.


    The originally boiling Heishui River calmed down at this moment, like thousands of knives hanging in the river, or only one knife pointing at the enemy.


    The meaning of the sword becomes apparent and disappears invisibly. The Qi of the sword cuts through the void without hair.


    Lu Chen gave up the idea of forcibly opening the Ninth level King Kong. The blessing spirit is at heart and the avenue is mysterious.


    Holding the first fierce soldier in his life, he cut off the unique sword for the first time in his life.


    The end of the last life, he once laughed and became a group of heroes. If this life is the end, may I break death for a living?


    The dark water black snake virtual shadow of thirty or forty meters looks so ridiculous in front of the black snake''s ancestor, but it is not as afraid as the Dragon virtual shadow, but has a fierce mouth and a silent roar.


    When the knife came out, the boundless black water disappeared from Lu Chen. The distance of tens of miles seemed to be cut away. Thousands of knives gathered together and pointed directly at the eyebrow of the ancestor of the black snake.


    Wushen Sabre technique - end Yan!


    In the calm pupil of the ancestor of the black snake, a trace of waves finally appeared. A pair of blue eyes emitted a divine light, which collided with the Dao meaning that gathered a little.


    Silently, the surrounding black water disappeared inexplicably, leaving a small hole where it collided, swallowing everything around.


    Lu Chen didn''t stop. He couldn''t escape. Only by working hard can he have a chance.


    Another knife cut out, he felt his heart like a mirror, as if the knife in his hand, the meaning of cutting out, everything was different.


    The ancestor of Xuan snake dissolved again with divine light, and one person and one snake were deadlocked in the Heishui river.


    But still under the traction, Wumu, who was close to the imperial power, could see that the ancestor of the black snake was just dissolving at will, and Lu Chenyi did his best with every knife.


    "Not the black snake here..."


    The ancestor of Xuan snake suddenly made a speech and stared at the knife in Lu Chen''s hand.


    "Strange... There are snakes under the dragon, which can hide without hair..."


    The ancestor of Xuan snake continued, the divine light did not stop, and the power of swallowing remained.


    "Outsiders..."


    The ancestor of the black snake didn''t know where to pronounce it. His voice shook the bottom of the river and went straight into people''s soul.


    Lu Chen cut it out with another knife. At this time, he was less than kilometers away from the giant mouth of the ancestor of Xuan snake, but he had no fear of death in his heart.


    It''s just a little sad. I can''t save painted pear clothes.


    Just when he thought he was going to be swallowed up, suddenly the suction disappeared, the ancestor of the black snake waved his head, and the huge repulsion hit him. Lu Chen felt like he was hit by a meteorite and was pushed out.


    The same is true of wangquan Wumu. Within a few seconds, he and Lu Chen were pushed out for hundreds of miles.


    The two were not far away. Lu Chen was stunned when he looked at the faint blue light in the distance. They were not eaten.


    The faint blue light disappeared, as if the ancestor of the black snake closed his eyes.


    Then, they felt a tremor in the Heishui River, the riverbed fluctuated, and gradually returned to calm.


    "It... Slept again?"


    Lu Chen murmured. He didn''t expect to escape from death. It''s better to say that the ancestor of Xuan snake let them go.


    Why?


    "Sunset, go up."


    Wang Quan Wumu came to remind him that it''s hard to escape from death. I don''t know what the ancestor of Xuan snake meant. It''s better to go ashore quickly.


    Lu Chen regained consciousness and hurriedly took the throne to rise without dusk.


    When they returned to the ground, they both had a sense of unreality that they had narrowly escaped death.


    Lu Chen looked at the regicide in his hand, which was already full of cracks. Looking at the details, the durability was zero, and he didn''t know whether he could repair himself. This growing main weapon might be broken.


    But this is not the time for meat pain. It''s lucky to escape from death.


    He was preparing to rush to the reincarnation platform with the king Wumu, but he found that the regicide in his hand was trembling.


    In doubt, a virtual shadow rushed out of the regicide. It was better to say that countless soul fragments appeared.


    That is the origin of the dragon''s vitality. At this time, it is difficult to piece together to form a broken dragon virtual shadow.


    At the next moment, another shadow rushed out. It was the living spirit of the black water black snake. It was covered with black scales, stained with an inexplicable faint light, and roared at the empty dragon shadow in the sky.


    The virtual shadow of the dragon has not yet condensed, but it seems that the spirit still exists. Looking down at the little black snake on the ground, it roars menacingly.


    Before Lu Chen could understand the situation, the spirit of the black water black snake moved. It bit the tail of the dragon from bottom to top. It seemed that it was going to swallow the Dragon nearly a hundred times larger.


    The virtual shadow of the Dragon trembled and roared angrily, frightening people and trying to get rid of the virtual shadow of the black water black snake.


    But the black water black snake seemed extremely fierce. It bit to death and began to swallow up inch by inch.


    Each time it swallowed a part, its body grew. In the end, its huge mouth could not hold the tail tip of the dragon and swallowed the thicker part forward.


    The Dragon virtual shadow struggled frantically, and its sharp claws tore at the black water black snake. The "meat scraps" of the soul flew across the sky, and countless snake scales flew away, but the black water black snake was unmoved and just swallowed forward frantically.


    Lu Chen was shocked that the black water snake wanted to swallow the dragon with a python!


    And the faint light on the other side seems to make it extremely brave. When the Dragon world first used black Xuan, he didn''t see this light on the black water Xuan snake.


    What''s going on? Is it related to the ancestor of xuansnake?


    "Sunset, what''s the matter with your sword spirit? There are two and they fight each other?"


    Wang Quan Wumu was also surprised to see this scene. He knew that there was a sword spirit in Wang Quan''s sword, but he had never seen it manifest.


    I didn''t expect my friend''s black blade to have another heaven and earth. There are not only Dao spirit, but also two.


    "I don''t know..."


    Lu Chen frowned slightly. I don''t know what to do now. Do you want to stop this phenomenon.


    Since the birth of regicide, it has been the Dragon living spirit that has been playing a role, while the black water black snake existed when the knife was still black.


    Nowadays, with the growth of regicide, the soul of the dragon is tens of miles long, but the spirit of the black water black snake is still tens of meters, and its strength is not at the same level.


    But he didn''t want to stop this scene, because in the war just now, the dragon was alive... Counselled.


    He didn''t know what the ancestor of xuansnake was, but he felt that his knife could not be counselled in the thrilling battle.


    Even if it is a dragon, even if the soul is strong?


    Dare not jump on my enemy, dare not cut off my enemy, what do you want?


    The broken dragon virtual shadow is struggling constantly, which is like a tug of war. If it can shake off or tear up the black water black snake, it will win.


    If the black water black snake swallows enough soul source and grows up, it is the black water black snake that wins.


    With the passage of time, an hour passed, and the black water black snake was still not torn. Although flesh and blood flew, its body grew ten times stronger and continued to swallow and bite the virtual shadow of the dragon.


    Black water black snake is just like a madman. It doesn''t know the pain and fear at all. No matter how the Dragon virtual shadow attacks and tears it, it will bite to death.


    Two hours later, the black water black snake has swallowed a quarter of the Dragon virtual shadow, and the struggle of the Dragon virtual shadow has become weaker.


    Three hours later, there was only one head left in the virtual shadow of the dragon, which made a scream of grief. Looking at Lu Chen, it seemed that he was praying for his master''s help.


    Lu Chen looked at this scene with cold eyes. The two living creatures had fought with him. At the beginning, he was not prepared to favor one side.


    If the black water black snake loses, it''s just that it''s not enough and its fate is not enough.


    But now it seems that this crazy Python is better and has completed the act of swallowing the dragon with a python.


    At this time, the black water black snake stretches out and crosses the sky for tens of miles, completely swallowing the living origin of the dragon and replacing it.


    It wantonly stretches its body in the air, raises the sky and sends out a silent roar, and the fierce breath blocks out the sky and the sun.


    Although it is not very strong, it has a heart that all things dare to swallow. It dares to jump on and swallow up any strong enemy it meets.


    The black water black snake danced around in the air, and then landed and entrenched beside Lu Chen. The huge snake head skillfully crawled down, spit out snake letters and slid on Lu Chen''s arm.


    "Go back."


    Lu Chen was relieved to see that the black water black snake was alive and had no rebellious psychology.


    As he spoke, the spirit of the black water black snake rushed into the blade, and the surface of regicide was still full of cracks, but Lu Chen thought it should be able to repair slowly.


    He rechecked the state of regicide and found that the growth rate had reached 56%, but it had returned to zero.


    I''m afraid it''s caused by the black water black snake swallowing the virtual shadow of the dragon. There is always consumption during the conversion.


    However, Lu Chen doesn''t feel uncomfortable. He has a hunch that after the regicide recovers, the road of growth will become stronger.


    He put away the regicide and went all the way to the reincarnation platform with the royal power Wumu. All the hell in the ten halls fell. Now no one can stop them.


    There is no twilight in kingship. Even as a soul, it is unique and powerful. There is a great understanding between life and death. Today''s kingship sword is cut out, which is comparable to the demon emperor.


    In front of the reincarnation stage, Wang Quan Wumu stopped and looked at Lu Chen, "I''m gone. What do you do?"


    He knows that living people cannot leave the yellow spring, which is the rule here.


    Even if the huangquan people are willing to take people, they can''t take them out. They can only go in, not out.


    Unless you have the strength to break the barrier between the yellow spring and the sun.


    "I''ll try again."


    Lu Chen was also upset because he could feel how strong the barrier above the sky was, and he couldn''t break it.


    Wang Quan Wumu stepped on the reincarnation platform and came down again. "Didn''t you say you wanted to go back and save your sister-in-law?"


    "But it won''t help if you stay."


    Lu Chen had no choice but to say that Wang Wumu was not as strong as himself, and he could not break the barrier together.


    He originally wanted to practice here to an invincible level, and then try to break through the barrier, leave the yellow spring, or let painted pear clothes pull himself out. He didn''t expect to fall into this impasse.


    The king pondered slightly at dusk, "... Sunset, don''t you want to know what I saw in the secret treasure of daomeng?"


    "Why, didn''t you say it was the secret of daomeng before, so it''s hard to spread it?"


    Lu Chen smiled.


    Wangquan Wumu shook his head. "Some creatures have left the yellow spring and come to the third young master of the country with great strength to break through the barrier."


    Lu Chen was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the third young master of Aolai country in this world has something in common with his experience in the journey to the West. He has made a lot of trouble in the underground.


    Wangquan Wumu continued: "in order to study this matter, the people of daomeng have explored the secret of the huangquan family, and I don''t know how to know that there are other ways to leave besides the way of Aolai country."


    "What can I do?"


    Lu Chen was surprised.


    "This method requires two creatures above the strength of the demon emperor to work together, walk an ancient road and open a door."


    Wang Quan Wumu recalled.


    "So you can go out? Why two?"


    Lu Chen wondered.


    "Because there are two doors, one for life and one for death. The door of life can be opened. The door of death needs someone to hold it down."


    There is no twilight in the king''s power, but he also has some confidence, which is almost legendary.


    Lu Chen thought about it and immediately arrested a famous huangquan nationality in the reincarnation hall. When he asked, he found that it was true. There was such an ancient road and two doors.


    "Is there any danger for those who enter the dead gate town?"


    Lu Chen asked, not only about the huangquan family, but also about the twilight of kingship.


    The huangquan nationality was very old and looked calm at this time. "There is no danger. After the people at the birth gate leave, the people in the death gate can come back, but they can''t leave together."


    Lu Chen put down his heart. If so, he can leave his birth door, and the throne can reincarnate from reincarnation Taiwan later.


    They asked the huangquan family to point out the way, and found the ancient road behind the seventh hall. At the end of the road was a cave, and the end of the interior was a black door and a white door.


    Death is engraved on the black door and life is engraved on the white door.


    Wang Quan Wumu came forward to check. Wang Quan''s sword intention cut out, and the black door rumbled open. He was determined by his soul and sword intention. You can see that there is a small room inside. You should go in and sit in the town, and the white door can pass.


    Lu Chen tried and cut it out with a knife, but no one in the black door sat down and the white door didn''t open.


    "Sunset, don''t worry about me. I''ll see you outside."


    Wang Quan Wumu said and walked into the black door. After all, he is a soul. It''s hard to hold the door. He needs to go in as soon as possible.


    Lu Chen is not hypocritical. He cuts to the white gate. This time, the birth gate is opened. The opposite is a vast expanse of white, and he can feel the power of space.


    Wang Quan Wumu stood in front of the door with a forced smile on his face, "I really look forward to our... Peak duel."


    Due to the angle problem, Lu Chen could not see that there were four words on the ground in the royal power without Twilight room at this time, "royal power without Twilight"


    He nodded. "There will be."


    Then he stepped into the birth gate. At the last moment before transmission, he heard the voice of the king Wumu, "brother Ouyang... Goodbye."


    Lu Chen realized that it was wrong, but it was too late to turn back. The power of transmission started, and he shuttled through space.


    Wangquan Wumu panted out of the dark door, and there was a dark mark behind him.


    There are some things he did not say that those who enter the door of death will never be reborn.


    He can''t leave... Forever.


    Lu Chen intuitively saw the white light flashing in front of him and stood firm again. He was already in a wasteland. He looked around blankly. At the last moment, he heard the meaning contained in the tone of royalty without twilight.


    The door of life and the door of death are naturally one life and one death. How can there be loopholes for people to drill?


    It''s snowy in winter, and it''s snowy in the past two years.


    Your name is engraved on the earth forever, and my soul lives to death.

 Chapter 608

    The young man under the moon was speechless for a long time, and finally turned into a long sigh.


    Lu Chen''s eyes became firm, "wait for me."


    He will eventually become the strongest person in this heaven and earth, connecting the world and the yellow spring to break through together!


    His first thing now is to go to Tu mountain to check the situation of painted pear clothes.


    Painted pear clothes, I''m coming.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The wind in winter produces horizontal water, and falling flowers cover the mountain.


    The snow in the winter is gorgeous, but there is no trace of sad pink in the tree.


    On the long slope, the girl with dark blue hair was wearing red and white fur clothes, her hair was fluttering and dancing, and her deep eyes looked into the distance.


    "Dead sunset... Can''t you really come back?"


    Tu shanyaya was upset and stamped her feet. Flowers and plants flew everywhere.


    Yiyi is like that. You are still in the mood to play below!


    What''s more hateful is that this exciting and fun thing doesn''t take me!


    "I''m not dead yet."


    A clear male voice sounded, Yaya turned around and saw the familiar figure in black.


    She was about to yell, but Lu Chen spoke first, "where is Yiyi? Take me to her."


    As soon as he returned to Tushan, he saw the grumpy Yaya sister outside. At this time, he didn''t have time to argue with each other. He can''t be at ease until he saw the painted pear clothes immediately.


    "Depend on her..."


    Yaya hesitated.


    "What''s the matter with her?"


    Lu Chen anxiously grabbed Yaya''s shoulder. Was he kidnapped?


    Yaya tilted her mouth and tried to break away from Lu Chen''s hand, but found that the other party''s strength was many times greater than she remembered, "she... I''ll take you to see Yiyi. You''ll know when you see her."


    Lu Chen was relieved to hear that the painted pear clothes were still painted on the mountain. As long as the people were still there, there must be a solution.


    A few minutes later, Yaya took Lu Chen to a secluded courtyard and happened to see cuiyuling coming out of it.


    "Sister Ling, how''s Yiyi?"


    Lu Chen asked nervously, knowing that this is the highest existence of Tu Shan''s medical skills. She must be treating painted pear clothes during this period of time.


    Cuiyuling shook her head, saw Lu Chen''s expression and explained anxiously, "she is not ill, but there is a problem in her practice. I just came to help her regulate her body."


    What''s wrong with practice?


    Lu Chen''s heart clicked and thought of the talent inheritance and eternal dream of painting pear clothes in this world.


    It is said that when you practice this skill, you can improve your accomplishments only by dreaming and understanding. Painting pear clothes is often said to be very relaxed, and you can become stronger when you sleep. Of course, it is a good thing that others want.


    But when he remembered that the Phoenix victim was still normal, he once said that painting pear clothes and practicing this technique must not be too deep in a dream, otherwise he would fall into it, reverse illusion and reality, and never wake up again.


    I''m afraid that painting pear clothes is too deep in cultivation and lost accidentally, so it will fall into eternal sleep.


    He and Yaya entered the room and saw the girl lying in bed. Her dark red long hair was combed neatly. It seems that she is often taken care of.


    Her face is still like a 12-year-old girl, her eyes are closed, her breathing sound is steady, like in a steady dream.


    "Sister Yaya, go out first."


    Lu Chen sat in front of the bed and said after a moment of silence.


    Yaya saw that there were thousands of complaints and wanted to say. Looking at the back of the young man who blamed himself for his pain, Yaya held back, went out obediently and closed the door.


    Lu Chen held the hand of painting pear clothes, close to each other''s plain face, and whispered, "painting pear clothes."


    There was no response. The girl''s vital signs were normal, but she couldn''t wake up.


    He tried several times fruitless, quietly looking at the painted pear clothes in front of the bed.


    At this moment, he put everything behind his head and wondered whether to return directly and let the space help with the treatment.


    But the next moment, he rejected the idea. The deduction attribute of the failure of the main task is nothing, and the regret of the world is nothing. Just to return, the explorer must personally send a return request, and the current state of painting pear clothes cannot be achieved.


    And he is not sure that this state of painting pear clothes can be "cured" by space, because strictly speaking, painting pear clothes is not a disease or an abnormal state, but in deep practice.


    Even Lu Chen can feel that the cultivation of painting pear clothes is slowly improving, which is the function of eternal dreams.


    An hour later, Lu Chen walked out of the room and several figures stood there in the courtyard.


    Tu shanhonghong, Tu shanyaya, Tu shanrongrong, and Dr. Cui Yuling.


    "Sister Hong, is there really nothing we can do about Yiyi''s state?"


    Lu Chen asked for advice. Because painted pear clothes were not life-threatening, he forced his heart to calm down.


    Honghong Xiumei frowned slightly, "I tried to awaken her with homologous Demon power, but I didn''t succeed. Yiyi is stronger than I thought. The Demon power of Qianqiu dream makes it difficult for me to invade. I''m afraid she is living in her own dream."


    "It''s all your fault. When you die, your reincarnation memory is restored, but you don''t go back to Tu Shan to see Yiyi, she will keep practicing and become like this!"


    Yaya said angrily, with tears in her eyes. She attached great importance to her family and liked her little sister very much.


    Rong Rong, who looked the smallest, opened his eyes and said, "brother sunset, in fact, there is another way to wake up my little sister."


    Lu Chen''s eyes brightened, "what way?"


    Rong Rong continued, "you can dream with her, untie her heart knot in that dream, and then you can pull the little sister out."


    She is the most knowledgeable among her sisters, even the most knowledgeable fox demon in quantu mountain. She has read many ancient books and analyzed her sister''s state.


    "Can you do this? How can we dream together?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    "Theoretically, it''s possible. Brother sunset should know that remembering the dream hammer is a way to recall the memories of their past lives, and the presentation principle of that memory is based on dreams."


    Speaking of this, Rong Rong showed a trace of doubt, "we have tried this method, but somehow, we can''t see Yiyi''s dream, and a trace of memory is difficult to read, let alone dream with her."


    This is a place that Rong Rong can''t understand. The memory hammer can''t be used only by those who continue the fate. As long as the past and this life are related, those who have a common memory can take effect, even men.


    But they tried to use the dream hammer together with the painted pear clothes. The three sisters took turns to fight, but there was no effect.


    Now they can only hope that the eastern sunset, who continues the fate, can dream with Yiyi.


    "So it is..."


    Lu Chen whispered to himself. He may know why.


    Unlike the last time Yaya used a dream hammer for herself and fan Yunfei, at that time, she was looking for the memory of Ouyang sunset and fan Yunfei. Yaya looked at the perspective of God on fan Yunfei''s side, and she did not always "leave the country"


    But at this time, painted pear clothes are in an unconscious state to the outside world. If you use the dream hammer to let Honghong communicate with them to explore all their memories, or enter the dream of painted pear clothes, you may expose something that should not be exposed.


    It is estimated that this is the defense mechanism of space origin and will not show the world''s indigenous people the information about space.


    If so, there is really only one person in the world who can dream and save pear clothes.


    "Sister Rong, help me enter Yiyi''s dream. I''ll pull her back."


    Lu Chen firmly said that painting pear clothes is a thousand autumn dream. Entering her dream through the way of remembering dream hammer must be different from other situations.


    There is definitely a risk. If one is not good, he may fall into it and become a walking corpse, but he has nothing to hesitate.


    Honghong was silent and stopped talking. Finally, she said, "let me come."


    Rong Rong nodded cleverly, "sister, I''m more confident."


    Lu Chen and Honghong enter the house together and come to the window of painted pear clothes.


    "Lie down."


    Hong Hong said.


    "Ah?"


    Lu Chen was puzzled.


    "Do you think it''s easy to save people from eternal dreams? It may take a long time. Do you want to sleep standing?"


    Honghong said, opened the quilt of the painted pear clothes, and moved the painted pear clothes to the inside of the bed. The meaning could not be more obvious.


    "Oh."


    Lu chenru nodded like a good baby. It seems that Honghong is not always bad for her own good like sister Yaya.


    It''s true. Painted pear clothes and I are decent successors. Lovers for several generations have been old husbands and wives. What''s the difference.


    He skillfully lay on the bed and carefully helped draw the pear clothes and press the quilt, "come on."


    Hong Hong rolls up her long sleeves and Tu Shan''s best dream hammer appears in her hands. It is made of the golden branches of the bitterness tree and the dream of all red thread immortals.


    "Sister Hong Hong... Don''t be so big. Be gentle. Yiyi is still asleep."


    Seeing the posture of the other party, Lu Chen quickly opened his mouth. It doesn''t matter if he has unparalleled physique. Don''t be silly to knock on the painted pear clothes.


    "I have discretion. Everything is for success."


    Honghong didn''t speak this time. She pronounced with Demon power. At the same time, the bright red demon power surged on her body. The situation over Tu mountain changed, and the Demon power in the sky surged in Tu mountain.


    The people and demons in Tushan changed color one after another. I don''t know what happened. The king of fox demons here should try his best.


    Honghong looked serious. They had all failed before. She summarized her experience. Maybe she didn''t use enough Demon power to break through the independent defense of Qianqiu dream. When she came back from sunset this time, she must successfully let them dream.


    "Wait..."


    Lu Chenzheng wanted to dissuade him. He remembered that the dream hammer fell down. Fortunately, he found that it was just the surging Demon power, but it had no lethality. He should not hurt the painted pear clothes.


    When the memory hammer fell on his head, he felt that the whole person was spinning and going to another piece of heaven and earth in the hazy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The pale walls, domes and floors are made of special metal, and the cold light lamp emits a dark white light to illuminate the space.


    At the end of the corridor is an airtight door like a bank vault, behind which is a traditional Ho''s room.


    The girl in Witch Dress sat on the tatami, with a white sacrificial magic knife across her knee.


    The girl''s long wine red hair is scattered in the rear at will. Few hair threads pass through her ears and fall on the mountains in front of her chest. Her clean and flawless face is as beautiful as a picture, like polished skin. Under the light, it seems to exude Yingying brilliance, and the blowing broken lips are attractive and fascinating.


    In front of her is a little yellow duck. In the TV on the wall, the KO interface of the boxing emperor is stagnant, and her magnificent pupils like amber are a little dull. I don''t know where her thoughts are.


    Her name is Shang Shanhua Liyi. She is 17 years old. She loves playing games and watching animation. She is eager for the outside world.


    But she can''t get out because she''s a monster.


    She knows herself very well and doesn''t want to cause trouble to everyone, so she is obedient.


    But she saw the new film yesterday, and there was an inexplicable commotion in her heart.


    Campus, youth and love seem to be so beautiful, but they are far away from her.


    Even if it''s far away, she wants to see it, just look.


    How far should I go to run away from home this time? Can you walk past that traffic light?


    Can I expect to leave home longer this time?


    This time I ran away from home. Can I meet a kind-hearted person and play outside for a period of time like a girl in animation?


    With thousands of doubts and expectations in her heart, the girl stood up and pulled out the red belt around her waist in catkin. The Witch Dress fell normally under the laws of physics, revealing the glittering and translucent skin and the curve of the spirit cage.


    She picked up the little yellow duck on the tatami, put it on her head, padded her toes and ran wildly around the room for several times, as if she were carrying out some important ceremony, and then slipped into the bathroom.


    She wants to make the most important plan in her life so far, so she has to take a bath first.


    The little yellow duck floated in the bathtub. The girl curled up with her knees and her head buried very low. The water soaked under her nose. Her vision intersected with the little yellow duck, and some small bubbles appeared on the water from time to time.


    Mingming has run away from home many times, but she is inexplicably nervous and excited today. It seems that there will be the biggest adventure waiting for her.


    Where the girl didn''t know, there was a shadow in the void looking at her, like an outsider looking at flowers in the water.


    Lu Chen successfully entered the dream of painting pear clothes, but he was not completely successful.


    He didn''t dream. He was just a bystander.


    He is very familiar with the surrounding environment, which is the small room in Genji heavy industry, but he doesn''t know why he dreamed of this.


    Looking at the face of painted pear clothes at this time, he judged that it should be 17 years old, I''m afraid it was the year he met.


    Painted pear clothes originally, have you been recalling the past? Finally, he fell in and didn''t know the present?


    When Lu Chen was wondering, Genji heavy industry launched the alarm, and the harsh sound echoed in the bathroom.


    Like a frightened deer, the girl suddenly looked up from the water and looked around. When she saw nothing terrible coming, she was slightly relieved.


    She stood up, the water flowed across the mountain stream, passed through the plain, gathered in the canyon, and was hung by vegetation.


    The girl skillfully grabbed the bath towel beside her, wiped her body and hair, ran outside barefoot, opened the wardrobe, put on a new Witch Dress, and lifted the Royal sword.


    Her flawless pretty face was expressionless, but her empty eyes were a little serious, like a warrior about to go to war.


    Yes, she''s going to fight. She''s going to embark on her first adventure in her life, an unprecedented adventure.

 Chapter 609

    Painted pear clothes went to the door of the room, stood on tiptoe, lay down in the small transparent window, looked out carefully, like a thief about to do bad things.


    She found that the nurses were not here at the moment, and her face flashed away with a smile. Even she didn''t know she could laugh and could smile so beautifully.


    Somehow, she felt that she was clearly not obedient and was doing "bad things", but she had a little joy of success in her heart.


    Taking out the Royal sword, the girl''s lips opened gently, and the invisible power surged. The cutting will of death was blessed on the blade and pierced the lock cylinder beside the door. She easily pushed open the heavy door.


    The alarm sounded continuously outside, but the girl was unmoved. After opening the door, she showed her head first, peeked around and saw that there was really no guard, so she stepped out.


    Just stepping on the smooth floor, the girl unconsciously excited her body and took it back. She gently turned her head and remembered what she had missed.


    She has no shoes on and the floor is so cold.


    So she turned back and found a pair of shoes from the wardrobe that her brother gave her a long time ago. After thinking about it, she took her little yellow duck from the box.


    Every time she takes a bath, she will carefully wipe the little yellow duck dry. She has always cherished her things.


    The witch had no pocket, so she stuffed the little yellow duck in front of her chest. The poor little yellow duck was caught between the mountains and rivers and couldn''t move.


    Well, this is really ready.


    The girl nodded and walked out of the door.


    At the end of the long corridor, she walked into the elevator, looked at the number above and pressed 1.


    The girl looked forward to the changes in the numbers on the elevator, almost prayed and dreamed of doing something interesting after going out.


    To her surprise, the elevator didn''t stop after reaching the first floor, but continued to decline.


    The girl was not flustered, but had some doubts. Her slender fingers clicked on the floor button again, but there was no response. Her cheeks bulged slightly, as if she felt that the "machine" was bullying herself.


    When the elevator door opened, the girl hesitated and went out.


    Although she didn''t leave the building, this is also the place she has been in the future. It''s part of her adventure. Let''s have a look.


    The open corridor is still the same as her floor, but this time it''s not just the footsteps of a girl.


    After a long walk, her keen hearing made her hear other voices.


    It''s claws rubbing, it''s manic beasts roaring.


    She noticed the water flowing under her feet. Walking around the corner, she saw the broken water tanks on both sides. There was a rotten fishy smell in the air, which made the girl wrinkle her nose.


    The water on the ground has a touch of purplish red, like biological blood.


    Not far away, she saw those ugly monsters making sounds.


    The human body has a snake tail. The body is covered with snake scales. The muscles look powerful and full of sharp teeth. It is extremely ferocious.


    Lu Chen looked at this scene as if he were watching the live broadcast, and he was also a little puzzled.


    This is the dream of painting pear clothes. There is indeed a research base in the shape of a snake under Genji heavy industry. After Genji found it, he mentioned it to himself.


    But he didn''t tell painted pear clothes. How did painted pear clothes know? At this time, I dream of these things.


    He looked at the ugly serpentine waiters with a slight tension.


    But the next moment, he realized that he was worried too much. Painted pear clothes were never a weak girl. She was like a queen walking in the world here.


    Those snake shaped death attendants saw the painted pear clothes, stopped destruction and roaring, looked at the painted pear clothes with vigilance and fear, and retreated on both sides, just like the guard of the king.


    Drawing pear clothes is not satisfied or dissatisfied. She just moves forward without expression.


    For her, the serpent is not a terrible thing, and it''s terrible if she doesn''t close her little room.


    After the serpentine waiter left the road, the girl saw that at the end of the corridor, there was a teenager huddled in the corner, holding a dark red long knife, which was as red as maple leaves.


    The young man was handsome and masculine, like a soldier who had been in the army for many years. He was wearing a black windbreaker. He looked serious and desperate at the first moment and shocked at the next moment.


    It seemed that he couldn''t understand the separation of these terrible serpentine death attendants. He looked at the girl coming towards him and raised the blade.


    Lu Chen saw this scene and his expression was extremely strange, because the teenager was him.


    Draw pear clothes and dream of yourself. Why do you pull your crotch so much?


    Looking at the situation, in the face of a pile of garbage snake like waiters, I was forced into a desperate situation!?


    Hey, what''s the matter with your look!?


    Why are you so serious and desperate!?


    This kind of weak chicken should not be solved by chopping melons and vegetables!?


    Lu Chen was puzzled and said that he painted pear clothes. Is that what I am in your heart?


    But his voice painted pear clothes could not be heard. He found that he could not interfere with the dream. He was just a conscious body, and his strength could not be brought into play. He had to watch and find a way to pull the painted pear clothes out of the dream.


    When the girl came to the boy, she seemed to wonder why there was someone here. She took out a small book and wrote on it: "are you afraid?"


    The boy opened his mouth and looked cautious. "Who are you? What are the eight snake Qi families hiding?"


    After the girl finished writing in the small book, she showed it to the other party, "shangshanhualiyi."


    The teenager realized that this was the other person''s name. It didn''t seem to be a stupid monster, but an object to talk to, so he introduced himself: "you can call me Godzilla."


    Lu Chen was shocked to see here. What the hell? I''ve never introduced myself like this.


    A different look appeared in the girl''s eyes. The little book said, "Godzilla?"


    Young Lu Chen nodded and said, "yes."


    Draw pear clothes and write new words on the small book, "the Godzilla of the boxing emperor?"


    The boy was stunned. "Are you a little yellow duck?"


    Hua Liyi nodded, took the boy''s hand and took him out.


    Young Lu Chen seemed puzzled. His head was still in a paste, but he still put out the fire after looking at the "terrible" snake like death attendants around him.


    Trapped in a Jedi, I thought I was going to die, but a powerful girl rescued him from the desperate situation. It''s a strange story.


    Those snake shaped waiters looked at the boy, rubbing their sharp claws and salivating in their mouth. They seemed to be watching the delicious food, but they were afraid of the terrible girl and dared not exceed a penny.


    The girl''s walking posture is like that of the queen, and the things she holds in her hand are naturally her possessions.


    "Godzilla doesn''t like them?" she wrote in her little book


    Young Lu Chen, with fine beads of sweat on his forehead, looked at the snake shaped death attendants around him, "ghosts will like such things. What monsters do you snake Qi eight families raise?"


    Hua Liyi paused and seemed to be thinking about something. A moment later, she wrote in her little book, "I don''t care whether I like them or not. Since Godzilla doesn''t like them, kill them all."


    In the surprised eyes of young Lu Chen, the girl raised the Royal sword in her hand, and all the metals in the corridor soared into the sky and turned into a sharp blade of death. Like a storm sweeping through the border, all the snake shaped death attendants were killed in an instant.


    Lu Chen looked at the scene outside and was speechless. What is this, the great adventure of "painting the queen of pear clothes"?


    What''s more surprising is that what happened next became "magical".


    The walls on both sides collapsed, and the rear was also a water tank. More serpentine waiters poured out, which surprised young Lu Chen.


    But Hua Liyi was unmoved. She stood in place, waved the Royal sword and issued death orders to this space again and again. No matter how many monsters came, she was killed by her.


    The teenager was protected by her without any harm.


    Young Lu Chen''s mouth was slightly open. Unexpectedly, so many powerful monsters were defeated by this beautiful red haired girl. At least I''m also an S-class hybrid, which can''t be compared at all.


    The corridor fell into silence again. The girl''s white boots had been dyed red. Because of a large number of killings, there were always omissions, and the spotless pretty face was also stained with blood.


    She stood there, like a peerless demon flower blooming in the dark sea, gorgeous and inaccessible, as if she would take away people''s soul, which was frightening.


    She looked back at the boy who had not been stained with silk and blood, took out the small book, wrote a sentence on it, and seemed to feel inappropriate. After turning the page, she wrote another sentence uneasily, and showed the small book to the boy with hope in her eyes.


    Her eyes were like deer, with anticipation in her uneasy.


    Young Lu Chen was stunned after reading the above words.


    "The monsters have been cleaned up. I''m the last one. Can you lock me in your house?"


    Lu Chen, who was watching outside, saw the words on the small book. Although he knew that it was only a dream generated by painting pear clothes according to past experience, his heart was pulled, and the pain seemed to reach the soul.


    A few days later, Lu Chen looked at the dream of painting pear clothes and found that many places were opposite to their experience in reality.


    In my dream, although I am also an S-class of the college, I am a "normal" S-class. My combat effectiveness is not unreasonable, and I can''t compare with the painted pear clothes with imperial blood.


    Young Lu Chen took the painted pear clothes to play around Tokyo. The painted pear clothes seemed very happy.


    In the later dream, all the scenes of fighting are basically solved by drawing pear clothes and suppressing everything with great strength.


    Equal to anything else, Lu Chen began to make complaints about the dream of the queen. He found that it was really all right. She could do everything.


    It''s just that the domineering female president falls in love with my plot. Is painting pear clothes actually eager for these?


    Later, in the rainy night, painted pear clothes killed Herzog and saved "himself" who was about to be used as an experiment. Lu Chencai suddenly woke up.


    He understood that it was not painting pear clothes in YY''s dream, nor was it that she wanted to be an invincible little queen to turn herself into a good baby around her.


    Painting pear clothes just... Wants to reverse his identity. He no longer wants to be the one who has been protected by him, but wants to be the one who protects him.


    Lu Chen sighed in his heart... Silly girl.


    I''m afraid he knows why hualiyi is trapped in the Millennium dream and can''t get out. Feng Qi mentioned that he also said that let hualiyi not go deep into the Millennium dream because he is eager to practice.


    But why is painting pear clothes not in a hurry to practice?


    Although she has unparalleled luck and is like the help of heaven, she seems to be always chasing her own pace. She is just a "bystander" in major battles


    Painting pear clothes was unwilling, but she didn''t say to herself.


    This is a very good girl. She doesn''t want to worry about herself and presses her heart knot deep.


    Lu Chen now understands that playing games in his dreams is all deceptive.


    I also blame him for his stupidity. How can there be such a good thing in the world? Playing games in his dreams while sleeping can improve his strength?


    Qianqiu dream, Qianqiu dream.


    The world is a big dream, and life is cold in autumn.


    If you don''t really understand the world of mortals and yourself in your dreams, how can you have feelings and gain?


    Sister Hong Hong is right. In terms of Demon power alone, painting pear clothes is now the strongest of Tu Shan. This is the result of her hard practice for more than 100 years. If she wakes up, she will be the strongest demon emperor in the world!


    But the painted pear clothes are lost.


    Dreams are not always such a queen''s dream.


    Lu Chen also saw other dreams. Some had happy endings and some had sad endings.


    But without exception, it''s all about yourself.


    No matter how deep he dreams, he doesn''t dream. No matter how deep he dreams, he doesn''t dream.


    In the dormitory of Kassel college, Xia MI and Hua Liyi sleep in the opposite shop, and the two girls lie on the bed, face to face.


    The female voice bedroom in summer is wonderful. Xia Mi''s jade legs are slightly bent to the sky, his arms slightly support his predecessor, holding fragrant cheeks in his hands, and smiled and asked Hua Liyi: "elder martial brother Lu is unreasonable. I finally made an appointment with elder martial brother Chu, but he directly pulled people away. He said there was a task that needed his help to use his brain. Are you angry?"


    The posture of drawing pear clothes is the same as that of Xia MI. The delicate plain hands drag the fragrant cheeks, and the pink cheeks are squeezed into a slight deformation. "When Godzilla comes back, I''ll help Xia Mi talk to him."


    Xia Mi said angrily, "I said painting pear clothes. What''s good about him? I think he''s full of shortcomings. He''s just a straight man of steel."


    Painted pear clothes seemed to be asked, meditated for a moment, and a gorgeous smile appeared on his face, like a beautiful flower blooming, "what''s good?"


    Xia Mi stretched out his hand to make a surprise attack and scratched the armpit of the painted pear clothes. "Hee hee, don''t try to fool me. Talk about it quickly."


    When hualiyi was attacked, he was inspired. With a trace of red tide on his face, he patted Xia Mi''s hand away and looked out of the window behind Xia MI.


    "He has so many bad things..."


    The girl''s tone is full of emotion, and her voice is beautiful, like sweet cakes.


    "Right!"


    Xia Mi clapped her hands in agreement. After being affirmed by her best friend, she looked excited.


    However, the corners of the mouth of the painted pear dress were slightly lifted, which was sweet to people''s heart, and continued: "it''s just his bad... I also like it."


    At this time, Lu Chen, who was watching outside, wanted to rush into his dream and hold the girl tightly and never let go.


    He has a lot of things in his heart. He wants to become stronger, unlock his mystery of space, return to his original world and settle some of the past.


    But in the girl''s heart... Only he.

 Chapter 610

    Lu Chen doesn''t want to continue to see the dream of painting pear clothes. Joy and sadness are intertwined with him, which makes him distressed.


    He wants to wake up Hua Liyi, hold her in his arms and tell her that I''m by your side.


    He could not remember how long he had been in the dream and how long he had watched it, but so many times of watching the dream finally made him find a possibility to dream.


    Sister Hong''s dream hammer is only half effective, because he doesn''t dream, he''s just looking at painted pear clothes.


    If he wants to pull the painted pear clothes back, he should also really dream and merge their dreams.


    Maybe it''s no longer him watching painted pear clothes, but painted pear clothes watching him. They may lose themselves in the depths of their dreams together.


    This is a big bet and a high-risk behavior, but Lu Chen has no choice.


    He opened his heart and recalled the residual power of the dream hammer into his consciousness, which was linked with the consciousness of painting pear clothes.


    The next moment, his consciousness gradually drifted into a trance, as if he had returned to a long, long time ago.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The dream of painting pear clothes stopped. For some reason, she seemed to fly to nine days, look down on the world and see another picture.


    In the picture scroll is the story of a little boy.


    The boy looked about five years old and was blocked in the corner of the alley by three older children aged 11 or 12.


    "Little wild seed, why don''t you run away?"


    A fat boy kicked the little boy.


    "I''m not a wild seed."


    The little boy squatted in the corner of the wall, holding his head in his hands. His thin hands were exposed because of strength, which seemed to suppress his great anger.


    But he has to bear it, because this is the son of the village head. He has to live in the village with his mother. He can''t make trouble.


    "Also said that it is not wild, no father is wild, ha ha ha."


    Another boy laughed.


    The other two also coaxed, "wild seed, wild seed, wild seed..."


    "I''m not a wild seed."


    The little boy repeated this sentence stubbornly.


    A tall and thin boy picked up a stone and said to the boy''s face, "let you go to our store to steal and kill you, a wild thief."


    The little boy protected his face. "I didn''t steal anything. The bracelet belonged to my mother. I gave it to uncle Liu and asked him to sell it for me and buy medicine for my mother, but he didn''t give it to me."


    "Fart, you poor boy, how can you have such precious jade at home? My father bought it for my mother at a high price!"


    The tall boy said and threw a stone at the little boy.


    "That''s from my mother. It''s from my father."


    The little boy said stubbornly.


    "Oh, you still have a father? It''s obviously a wild species. You must not have been born by your mother. After all, your mother is quite beautiful."


    The fat boy sneered.


    The little boy''s hand covering his head trembled slightly and was silent, but the blood in his body collided like an angry dragon.


    "Hey, I heard that shopkeeper Wang in the village wants to marry your mother home. Is it true?"


    Another boy laughed.


    "True or false, but his mother is really beautiful. Unfortunately, she is paralytic. Shopkeeper Wang has unique interests."


    The fat boy smiled suspiciously.


    "Tut Tut, if you don''t want a small wild seed, don''t treat your mother. If you sell it to the Yichun hospital in the city, it may become the first card."


    The tall and thin boy sneered.


    The three boys burst out laughing. The people here are very precocious and married at the age of 13 or 14. They naturally know the meaning of something.


    The little boys on the ground don''t understand some things, but they feel full of malice from these people.


    He also had a happy family. Just as he remembered, his father died of illness, and his mother collapsed a year ago. It seemed that he had no soul and could no longer hear his words.


    He complained about God, but advised himself to be satisfied. On a cold night, he could still listen to his mother''s breathing and fall asleep.


    "I said, little bastard, otherwise, you take me to your broken place and call us father. Today, this matter will be exposed."


    The tall and thin boy smiled inexplicably. Seeing that the little boy squatting on the ground was silent, he kicked the other side again.


    Seeing that the little boy didn''t respond, he felt a little boring. He spit and smeared: "cut, broken things. Maybe your mother sold them in Yichun hospital before, and your father doesn''t know who it is?"


    At this time, the little boy looked up, his young cheeks were covered with mud and bruises, and his dark eyes looked like a giant animal dormant in the wilderness, staring at the tall and thin boy.


    The tall and thin boy was stared at like this. He was inexplicably hairy in his heart. He didn''t want to lose momentum in front of his friends and said, "grass, what are you looking at!"


    The little boy stood up and stretched out like a young lion. He just felt his whole body pounded with blood and was about to explode.


    There seemed to be a voice in his mind bewitching him, as if the soul of God had fallen on him.


    He stared at the tall and thin boy, thinking of all these days, the beating he had been beaten by the other party, and what he had just said.


    How dare you?


    The dark pupil turned red, like a powerful force pouring into the young body, and the little boy moved without thinking.


    He jumped up, waved his young fist and hit the tall thin boy in the face.


    The tall and thin boy was blinded by the strange force, hit the wall behind him and slid to the ground again.


    The little boy jumped up with fierce eyes, rode on him and greeted each other in the face.


    "Ah --"


    The tall and thin boy gave out a painful cry. He couldn''t believe that he was being beaten on the ground by a five-year-old child, and he couldn''t understand why the other party had so much strength, even exceeding that of an adult man.


    The other two children saw it and hurriedly pulled it, but the little boy ignored it and hit the tall thin boy on the head.


    When the two children saw this scene, they also punched and kicked the little boy. Seeing that it didn''t work, the fat boy put his arm around the little boy''s neck.


    The little boy is like a mad bull, biting on the fat boy''s arm and tearing off a piece of meat in the fat boy''s painful cry.


    "Crazy, he''s crazy!"


    Exclaimed the fat boy.


    At the moment, these children are really afraid. They have never seen this situation. Every time the little boy punches down, he can hear a heavy voice. When he raises his hand, his fist is covered with blood.


    The tall and thin boy was still struggling in pain at first. A few minutes later, he was silent.


    But the little boy still didn''t stop. He beat the tall and thin boy''s face crazy.


    He smiled like a madman with tears in his eyes.


    And painted pear clothes looked at this scene through the picture scroll, put her hand on her chest, inexplicably felt heartache, and she recognized the little boy.


    Although her eyebrows have changed, she can be sure that this is her favorite person, her husband - Lu Chen.


    The little boy cried and laughed and kept throwing violence. The other two children screamed and ran away.


    In the eyes of painted pear clothes, the little boy hit the tall and thin boy. He clearly hit this... A world full of malice!


    As if after a few minutes, and as if after a long time, the little boy stopped, and the tall and thin boy on the ground was silent.


    He realized what he had done, with fear and comfort, but more worry about the future.


    He has caused a great disaster and can no longer stay in the village. He will take his mother away.


    But the world is so big that where can they find shelter for their mother and son?


    Painting pear clothes looked on outside the scroll and looked at little Lu Chen''s life.


    Watch Little Lu Chen struggling with his mother on the dry earth, see him encounter refugees on the roadside, and see him tortured by this man eating world.


    The child seemed to have never been happy except before he remembered. No one was kind to him. He just struggled to keep his mother alive and longed for the gentle breathing he heard when he slept... Don''t stop.


    Because that''s his last relative, the last one to treat him well and give him warmth.


    But the world is full of malice. It can be seen everywhere that Yi Zi eats each other during the escape. How can a five-year-old child survive with a vegetative mother?


    Hua Liyi watched little Lu Chen defeat the bully and enter the army with Lin Jiang to receive the training of secret blood warriors.


    Lu Chen never told her about his past. For the first time, she knew that her husband''s mysterious blood came from his hometown.


    And when children get this blood, what they experience is no better than the origin of mixed race.


    Little Lu Chen was lucky and unfortunate. He became a secret blood warrior.


    Except for Lin Jiang and a few others, no one knows Xiao LuChen''s deeper secret, because he is the son of miracles and taboos.


    The miracle of the combination of secret blood warrior and secret blood warrior is a taboo hidden in this ancient country.


    After becoming a secret blood warrior, little Lu Chen began to receive education, training and instill in him the responsibilities that every soldier should know.


    Protect the Shenwu Empire, serve the emperor and guard the people.


    After Xiao Lu Chen finished class, everyone broke up. Only he stood in place and said silently, "the world kissed me with pain and asked me to return it with a song?"


    During this period, his heart was full of despair and hatred for the world. He hated the world and those "people"


    His childhood was so miserable and desperate. He was in a bottomless abyss, but no one helped him with kindness.


    In the darkest part of my life, I pulled myself out of the abyss. Without that person, I would be that person.


    With such a mind, little Lu Chen has only one goal, that is to stand out and make money to cure his mother''s disease.


    Although he listened to brother Lin Jiang and knew that this might be the fate of the secret blood warrior, he was still lucky.


    A few years later, after the first war, little Lu Chen''s state of mind changed again.


    Children are always cynical when they are young. When they grow up, they will reconcile with the world.


    He found that he had not only his mother, but also the secret blood warrior who grew up with him.


    Those childhood training partners and comrades in arms today will fight with him on the battlefield and guard his back... Until death.


    They went down to the battlefield, took a rest in the villages and towns on the border, and then looked at the world.


    Little Lu Chen found himself biased. There are good people and bad people in the world, but he was unlucky and met bad people in his early years.


    But when the world is bad, good people will be forced into "bad people"


    He remembered the cooking cakes sent by the old man in the border village and the wild flowers sent by the little sister in the village. There was warmth in the world. The people just wanted to live, and the compatriots fought for it.


    There are two kinds of unfortunate people in the world. One is to hope that others are as unfortunate as him, so that he will feel more balanced.


    The second is to hope that others will be happy. It seems that when he sees the happiness of others, his heart warms up.


    At first, Lu Chen was the first kind of person. He felt that fate was too unfair and complained about heaven and earth.


    But later, he experienced the war and found the purest feelings between people.


    He was thinking, if I have no parents, do I want those people with good intentions and simple, and those young children to have no parents?


    No


    Because he looked at the happy look of the little girl holding her father''s legs in the border village, and what he felt in his heart... Was warmth.


    Want to let that warmth disappear?


    Can''t the comrades in arms who want to stop bullets for themselves close their eyes?


    Since then, Xiao Lu Chen seriously practiced martial arts and emerged on the battlefield. The casualties of his team are always the lowest.


    However, with the accumulation of combat achievements and the display of strength, his team is always assigned the most dangerous tasks, and casualties are inevitable.


    Time after time, I watched my comrades fall by my side.


    From the initial wailing, to the tearful charge, to the final indomitable fight into the enemy. After the smoke dispersed, he sat on the cold chariot and remained silent.


    Drawing pear clothes looked at this long dream and her husband''s past. Tears fell from the corners of her eyes.


    The 16-year-old martial god sounds like the existence of long Aotian''s animation novels, but the reality has never been shuangwen. The 16-year-old boy carries a sea of corpses and blood.


    In the end, dead, dead.


    You have become a living tombstone with the names of the dead engraved on your heart.


    That''s why you''re so mature, so you''re so... Lonely.


    Hua Liyi recalled her first meeting with Lu Chen. She remembered that in addition to hearing each other''s name and knowing that each other is her friend in the game, there was another reason to go with each other.


    Because she saw the same thing as herself in Lu Chen''s eyes.


    Countless people were killed on the battlefield and feared by the God of war, but abandoned by the Empire and reduced to the experimental object of the Western Federation. In the eyes of some people, he is a monster who should not exist in the world!


    They have no place to return. They are all small monsters. Small monsters and small monsters want to get together, report to the group for warmth and lick each other''s wounds.


    But I didn''t know your wound should hurt so much.


    The white light falling in the sky announced the end of Lu Chen I and the new beginning of the journey.


    In the hazy, he walked on the endless white earth and heard the beautiful voice calling, just like the sound of nature, waking up the lost lamb.


    Lu Chen''s eyes were clearer, his waist straightened for a few minutes, but he sighed.


    The end of all suffering and burden is the time of this world.


    The past has never happened, but I''m lucky to see you now.


    He smiled at the girl with tears on her face and whispered the other party''s name, "painted pear clothes."


    "Um ~"


    The girl wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and held Lu Chen''s hand.


    In the dimness of Lu Chen, holding his lover''s hand, he walked forward. In this vast white world, he walked through the illusory mountains, to the boundless sea, and walked a long way slowly, just like passing through their past.


    Dream for thousands of years, dream for thousands of years, remember the past, live a lifetime and look at the present.


    Both are bitter. Holding hands... Is not bitter.


    The mountain has a peak, the sea has the other side, a long distance, the middle reaches turn, the aftertaste is bitter and sweet.


    Dream... Wake up.

 Chapter 611

    The autumn sound is not found, and the Wutong moon is in full order.


    Yazhu courtyard, only warm inside.


    Lu Chen looked at the girl beside her. She had long dark red hair and white skin. She lay there quietly.


    If there is a creator in this world, he must have created the girl beside him in such a poetic late autumn when he was a child, so he can create such a perfect masterpiece. Her flawless beauty is also unique poetic, just like the falling flowers on the painted mountain.


    The tears in the girl''s beautiful eyes, like the last stroke of God''s embellishment, add a touch of emotion to the end of this poem.


    Her quiet sleep is like a sculpture in an eternal miracle. Adventurers dare not even speak loudly or touch it, for fear that this beauty will grow old at the moment of awakening.


    But Lu Chen is the adventurer. He looks at the girl sideways and can smell the fragrance of each other''s hair.


    The girl''s body exudes a light as blue as a dream, and the demon force like a river gushes out, lighting up the night. The room is like a sea of fantasy. Boundless pear flowers fluctuate in the room, swaying to welcome the girl''s return.


    The sleeping beauty opened her eyes. In her clear eyes like colored glass, the young man''s face was reflected. The soft corners of her mouth were hooked, which was the most moving knife in the world.


    The boy couldn''t help but hug up and gently face the girl.


    The dreamy pear blossoms in the room, the bitter trees in Tu mountain are full of fragrance, and even the wind seems to bring a trace of joy.


    At this moment, Lu Chencai realized that the original time would also make mistakes and accidents, and therefore burst, leaving eternal fragments in a room.


    No, maybe it''s just his wishful thinking. It''s his hope... That the moment will last forever.


    For a long time, they separated without a long goodbye kiss or hot love words. Everything was flat and light, and they felt a different peace in their hearts.


    At this time, Lu Chen realized that he had always been a naive child and did not understand what real love was and what real husband and wife were.


    What he thinks is not what he thinks.


    He thought he was strong, but looking back, he still felt pain in his heart.


    But he suddenly felt less pain in his heart. The wound was like a hole filled with warm things.


    The state of mind changed, as if everything had changed, and he had a delusion to understand life and death, but in the end, he found that he didn''t even understand himself and didn''t even understand the word of love.


    His knife has changed and his mind has changed, just like a real seed taking root and sprouting to produce a real flower.


    It turned out that he had never gained anything in the fox demon world for more than 40 years. He was not mediocre, but gradually lost in a long time.


    The journey of life is like this, confused with a lot of time and growing up in a few moments.


    He and Hua Liyi sat at the head of the bed, holding each other''s waist in their hands. Both faces were smiling. Today, they really understand each other.


    Painted pear clothes no longer think that Lu Chen is a natural invincible martial god, and Lu Chen no longer thinks that painted pear clothes are a girl who depends on him to protect everything.


    "When I said painting pear clothes, would you still think of those things?"


    For a long time, Lu Chen spoke first and joked.


    A trace of crimson flashed across the cheeks of painted pear clothes.


    It''s not what outsiders think. In some dreams of painting pear clothes, Lu Chen saw something that seemed funny, but in fact it was his negligence.


    Not all dreams occur in the Dragon world, but also in the aika continent and the fox demon world.


    Among them, painted pear clothes had a dream that Lu Chen ran away with other girls and didn''t want her.


    "Hum ~"


    Painted pear clothes turned away to hide their shyness, with bulging cheeks.


    "I didn''t expect that painting pear clothes would worry about these. Is my male virtue not enough?"


    Lu Chen smiled.


    Painted pear clothes with their heads on their sides, "every world has a beautiful little sister, who is also very good to you."


    Lu Chen shook his head and asked, "painted pear clothes, do you remember I took you to see the stars?"


    Painted pear clothes didn''t know why Lu Chen would mention it, but he still nodded, "the starry sky in manakaya is very beautiful."


    Monakeya mountain is a dormant volcano, where many observation stations are located, with an altitude of more than 4000 meters. The climate is particularly dry all year round. Monakeya peak is an ideal place for star observation and astronomical observation. Lu Chen once took hualiyi to see it for the reason of going out of the field.


    "Do you remember the painted pear clothes? The day we went was cloudy. We couldn''t see many stars, but only one of the brightest stars."


    Lu Chen continued.


    "We should look at the weather forecast."


    Hua Liyi recalled and said, "fortunately, the college is not exciting. We saw it the next day. The stars are beautiful."


    Lu Chen held the waist of the painted pear clothes in one hand and the right hand of the painted pear clothes in the other hand, looking at each other''s clear eyes, "the stars shine more beautiful than the single star."


    Painted pear clothes are not children now. After living in Tushan for so many years, they naturally know the connotation of Lu Chen''s words. They became nervous in an instant, and their eyes were angry with water mist.


    Lu Chen was a little flustered and hurriedly said, "but for me, the star I saw for the first time is the most beautiful."


    Hualiyi''s cheeks were stained with peach red, because her husband and herself were so close that she could see herself reflected in each other''s eyes. It was clear that they had been in a relationship for so long, but they still collided inexplicably.


    Why did she stammer


    Lu Chen paused. He seemed to have some memories and feelings, but he didn''t sigh. Some things were put down after all, "because I''ve never looked up to the starry sky before."


    The fog filled her eyes, not because of her husband''s loyal confession, but because she felt heartache when she recalled Lu Chen''s past.


    Yes, because his life is dark, he has never seen stars.


    Lu Chen thought that brother Caesar should have made it clear at this time, but he was not such a jerk. After thinking about it, he didn''t continue.


    But his heart still said silently that you lit up my darkness. You are the first and brightest star.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, Lu Chen and Hua Liyi walked out of the courtyard and found several masters of Tu Shan and Cui Yuling waiting in the courtyard.


    Looking at the weather outside, Lu Chen checked his Shouyuan and knew how long he had slept with hualiyi.


    They''ve been dreaming for nearly a year, you and me.


    "Ah - brother, you''re awake!"


    At this time, another male voice sounded. When Lu Chenchao looked at the gate of the courtyard, it was the beginning of the Oriental month that had not been seen for a long time.


    Today, Dongfang is 15 years old at the beginning of the month. Putting aside the cockroach''s dull hair on his head, he is definitely a beautiful boy like jade. He is dressed in black and white Taoist robes, which has a somewhat natural and unrestrained immortal flavor.


    But as soon as he opened his mouth, he broke his skill. As he remembered, he rushed towards him with an excited face.


    "Why are you tu Shan?"


    Lu Chen asked clearly. In fact, before he fell asleep, Yaya mentioned to herself on the road that her "cockroach" brother was very mortal and always came to Tu Shan to pester her sister.


    "I... I want to study the common points between witchcraft and Taoism, so I come to Tu mountain to learn the Scriptures."


    Dongfang was very bold in pursuing sister demon Fairy on weekdays at the beginning of the month, but at this time, there were some words about him in front of big brother and sister Yaya.


    "Yiyi, are you okay?"


    Honghong was interrupted by Dongfang at the beginning of the month. After that, she hurried into her younger sister to check her physical condition.


    "Let the sisters worry, Yiyi is fine."


    Hua Liyi apologized. She knew that Tu Shan''s sisters were worried about her loss in her dream.


    "Yiyi, is it really all right?"


    Yaya came over and touched the painted pear clothes left and right. She forgot that she didn''t know medicine at all.


    Rong Rong didn''t show that he was very excited. He just showed a shallow smile and looked at the painted pear clothes. "Just be fine, little sister."


    Finally, cuiyuling opened Yaya and felt the pulse for the painting of pear clothes. A little later, she opened her eyes in shock, "Miss Yiyi is in good health, but this demon force..."


    Honghong was worried, "what''s the matter?"


    Cui Yuling waved her hand, "miss Honghong misunderstood, but miss Yiyi''s Demon power shocked me. I''m afraid even you can''t compare."


    Honghong was surprised when she heard the speech. After a little thought, she understood the causes and consequences. The power of the fox demon originates from the supreme feeling. Obviously, Yiyi had a great understanding in her eternal dream this time.


    My sister''s strength became stronger. Of course she was happy and felt that the burden on her shoulder seemed to be lighter.


    In the courtyard, Tu Shan''s four sisters gathered together and talked about the girl''s family. Lu Chen went out with Dongfang early in the month and sat down in the Pavilion by the river.


    "How''s it going? Did you catch up with your demon fairy sister?"


    Lu Chen ridiculed and asked that even regardless of his main task, Dongfang was a little brother who grew up with him at the beginning of the month, and he still had to care about it.


    Mentioning this, the Eastern Moon said bitterly, "no... sister demon fairy ignored me at all."


    He used all kinds of offensives. It can be said that he is extremely cheeky. He was beaten by sister Yaya a few years ago, but he still persevered.


    Lu Chen was thoughtful. Sister Hong didn''t experience the tragedy of that year. She didn''t have the knot of Taoist Xiao Fan in her heart, but she still didn''t promise.


    In the final analysis, I''m afraid there are three points. First, she is proud and charming, but feels that she is in charge of Tu Shan. In order to run Tu Shan well, she can''t have children''s private affairs. Third, she is now the leader of the demon alliance. If she falls in love with a human, there will be monsters gossiping.


    Over the past 400 years, the world has undergone vicissitudes and changes, and the relationship between people and demons is constantly improving, but the gap is still deep, and the East needs to make persistent efforts at the beginning of the month.


    "Do you think you have no hope of success?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    At the beginning of the eastern month, he took out the cake bought in the demon Xin Zhai, took a vicious bite, thought of something, and handed it to his brother in a flattering way, "I think sister demon Xian has a grudge in her heart, and I still need to work hard."


    Finally, he put down the cake in his hand and sighed, "the prejudice between man and demon is like a mountain. She is the leader of demon Alliance..."


    "Ready to give up?"


    Lu Chen ate a mouthful of cake and had a good aftertaste. He ate black water black snake every day in huangquan. Finally, he had a little nausea.


    Now his physique, if he doesn''t consume energy, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t eat or drink for more than a year, but he still wants to make his stomach bulge after lying down for so long.


    Dongfang shook her head at the beginning of the month, "of course not. If what sister demon fairy thinks is the peaceful coexistence between man and demon, I''ll finish it and chase her again."


    Lu Chen is speechless, but he is really ambitious.


    But now his state of mind has changed, and he doesn''t want to force some things. He will only eliminate some disgusting hidden dangers. For the rest, let everything go with fate at the beginning of the Oriental month.


    Even if the final task fails, he thinks it''s nothing. He has got something more important in the world, just deducting nine main attributes.


    He and Dongfang went to the demon Xin Zhai for a big meal at the beginning of the month. When they returned to the courtyard, they found that the four masters of Tu Shan were still talking and laughing together.


    Sure enough, girls talk more privately than boys.


    "Hey, sunset, come here and I''ll beat you up! Take it out for Yiyi!"


    Ya Ya pinched her waist. The girl of 12 or 13 years old was getting more and more slim, but her tone was the same as in the past, like a child king.


    "Sister Yaya, I''m fifteen."


    Lu Chen smiled.


    Yaya looked sluggish. "So what? My cold ice Demon power has been practiced very well. I''m going to beat you all over the ground today!"


    Lu Chen moved forward gracefully, pointing at Yaya''s eyebrows, "OK, the competition is over."


    Yaya didn''t see how Lu Chen came here. She found that she had been pointed to the gate of life. She felt very absurd. "How come you have become powerful again? You weren''t so powerful when you were 15 years old..."


    Lu Chen smiled, "yes, I''ve always been so powerful."


    After that, he stopped looking at sister Yaya and winked at sister Hong.


    Honghong understood and said, "ya''er, you and Rongrong are here to accompany Yiyi. I have something to go out with sunset."


    Yaya doesn''t understand, but she always listens to her sister. Anyway, she wants to stay with Yiyi at this time. She likes this little sister best.


    She also wanted to ask why Yiyi became so strong. When she was a child, she was always strong. Her sister actually said that she could not win Yiyi now.


    Lu Chen and Hong Hong walked out of the courtyard. At the beginning of the eastern month, they followed up like assholes and were slapped by Hong Hong Hong.


    But facts have proved that cockroaches have strong vitality and strong viscosity. The perfect interpretation of the beginning of the Oriental month is that chasing women requires thick skin.


    Lu Chen was helpless. The next place he wanted to go with Honghong was the top secret place of Tushan. He said, "at the beginning of the month, wait in the city first, and we''ll be back in a moment. Don''t worry, your demon fairy sister can''t be lost."


    When Honghong heard the speech, she stopped with a slight invisible step and stared at Lu Chen. The amorous feelings in her beautiful eyes could not be seen at the beginning of the eastern month.


    Yo, Lu Chen thought there was a play.


    But think about it, he saw Honghong''s memory in the original book. In fact, she just looks like a goddess of high cold, but she is also easy to be shy.


    The love bentos given to her by Dongfang at the beginning of the month seem to have no fluctuation. In fact, when she opens them when she is alone, she will blush and look around to make sure that no one else sees them before she starts eating.


    "Brother, wait for me here."


    Dongfang nodded at the beginning of the month. After all, it''s my brother, and the words are still reliable.


    Lu Chen and Honghong go all the way to the bottom of the hillside. Honghong opens the door with Demon power, and they enter the underground space of the bitterness tree.

 Chapter 612

    The cold and damp underground holes are covered with the roots of bitter trees.


    The bitter tree has many beauties and sorrows.


    Just like the negative emotions contained in it, if a tree wants to grow higher and accept more light, its roots must go deep into darkness.


    Lu Chen and Hong Hong go to the deepest part of the cave. The white figure looks haggard and seems to be on the verge of collapse.


    Lu Chen knew that he had caught up with this point.


    In the original work, in a few more years, I''m afraid it will be the time when the Phoenix victim completely degenerates.


    "Sunset, are you sure this time?"


    Honghong Xiyi asked. She knew that the young man in front of her was stronger than the previous life, and she didn''t know whether there was hope now.


    "I didn''t have it originally. When I wake up this time, I think I can cut it off."


    Lu Chen''s voice was flat. He jumped into the vines in the air and stood in front of the Phoenix victim.


    Phoenix victim slowly opened her eyes. The color of her eyes was dim. Her eyes were full of fatigue, but she still smiled and said, "little sunset, you''re back."


    "I''m back."


    Lu Chen nodded, "let aunt Feng victim wait for a long time."


    Phoenix victim closed her eyes and didn''t hold strong hope in her heart. She was a little tired.


    Regicide appeared in Lu Chen''s hands. Without pause and caution, he cut the neck of Feng victim with a knife.


    Below, Honghong was shocked to see this scene, but felt that Lu Chen would not hurt the Phoenix victim, so she still didn''t speak or stop.


    The regicide cut the Phoenix victim''s neck. The knife didn''t even scratch her white skin, so it stopped.


    The invisible sword intention invades the Phoenix victim''s body and points directly to the root of the soul.


    The dark soul born from the negative emotions of the bitterness tree in the Phoenix victim''s body felt this knife and was shocked to make the soul tremble.


    Go down to the yellow spring, observe samsara, understand life and death, and thoroughly understand the origin of the soul.


    Into the millennium, dream of the past, participate in the deep feelings, and clarify your own path.


    With this sabre, you can cut the soul without cutting people. You can break the soul without killing people.


    There was no sharp sound in the cave, not even a gust of wind.


    Invisible knife, positive and negative souls were directly separated.


    The negative soul is worthy of being born by the largest number of emotions in the bitterness tree. She judged it in an instant. She can''t connect and is about to be killed!


    Without hesitation, she had already figured out the way back. Before Lu Chen''s second knife came, she directly drilled into the root of the bitter tree connected with the Phoenix victim.


    Before the knife was cut out, the invisible meaning was like a shadow, the roots and vines were broken, and the cave echoed with a sad scream.


    Lu Chen held the Phoenix victim to the ground and frowned. The negative soul was so fierce that he broke most of the source of the soul and sneaked into the tree of bitterness and ran away.


    The roots of the bitter tree are all over the earth and can even extend to the northwest border. I''m afraid I can''t catch up with it.


    Well, my main purpose has been completed.


    Compared with the enemies to face behind the world, the black fox lady is just an unsophisticated role. Let the rich and noble practice their skills.


    "How about sunset?"


    Honghong comes over nervously and wants to check the situation of Feng victim.


    The Phoenix victim was sweating and pale at this time, but her eyes had never been so divine, with shock and joy, "the sunset has succeeded!"


    "Although you have cut off that part of your soul, you are one, which is equivalent to cutting off part of your soul origin. I''m afraid aunt Feng sacrifice''s strength is no better than in the past, and it takes a long time to recuperate."


    Lu Chen explained.


    The Phoenix victim smiled, raised her hand to touch Lu Chen''s head, paused in mid air, and realized that the other party was no longer a child, "unexpectedly, in the end, it was the little sunset that saved me."


    Lu Chen also felt very comfortable at this time. As for the half disabled Black Fox lady who escaped, maybe she thought she could slowly recuperate and live in the future.


    But who can tell whether she is a seed of disaster or a seed of assists?


    Today, he cut off the soul in Feng victim''s body. He has determined one thing. If he does the same thing next time, he will have more experience.


    For example, in the beginning of the eastern month, one body and many souls, for example... If it really happens, it can make some individuals independent.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The days in Tushan are always quiet. In addition to touring the mountains and waters with painted pear clothes, Lu Chen listens to Dongfang yuechu talk about what has happened in recent years.


    When Dongfang grew up at the beginning of the month, his strength became stronger and stronger. In Tushan, although he used the reason of referring to magic, he really found the main road.


    Using magic and developing Taoism, you are the strongest echelon under the demon emperor at a young age.


    Over the years, the League of Qi has developed and prospered, and royalty and hegemony have become more and more powerful.


    The royal power and wealth are not completing his famous scene after all, because the royal power overlord has met Lu Chen. His way of thinking and view of monsters have changed a lot. At this time, Qingtong is waiting on him after practicing sword every day.


    Royal power and wealth also obey the instructions of his father and Lu Chen. They travel on the mainland all year round. After the sword intention becomes more and more popular, I''m afraid that in a few years, even his father''s imperial power will not be his opponent.


    Comparatively speaking, at the beginning of the eastern month, he was still a step slower, mainly because his mind was mostly not in cultivation at this time.


    Maybe one day he will realize that he will work hard to complete what sister demon fairy wants to do, but whether it is worth it or not, no one knows and no one can judge.


    Lu Chen and Dongfang returned home at the beginning of the month and had a reunion dinner with their families who had not seen each other for a long time.


    The owner of Dongfang old family became older. After dinner, he grabbed Lu Chen and said something in his study.


    He knew that Lu Chen had awakened his memory of his previous life early. He was not an ordinary child and might not have much feelings for this family, but he still hoped that Lu Chen could take more care of Dongfang family after he left.


    Although his grandson Dongfang was also a top young talent at the beginning of the month, he always had a hunch that some great change might happen in the world.


    Lu Chen agreed and said that not only in this world, but also as long as he was in the world, he would protect the inheritance of Dongfang family.


    After that, he left Shenhuo villa and traveled around the world to meet his old friends.


    Having a drink with the king''s overlord in wangquan villa, I pointed out the sword meaning of the king''s wealth, and went to the families of other mask groups to chat with them again.


    Finally, in the Yang family, he lived for a while and taught his first disciple.


    Lu Chen''s talent is not outstanding, but he has never received it for a long time.


    During this time, he calmed down and pointed out Yang Mi''s various knife techniques, and stated the main points of one way. Whether Yang Mi could understand it depends on his own nature.


    Oh, by the way, Yang Mi is now in love with Cui Yuming Luan. She is double happy, which others can''t imagine.


    After all this, six months later, Lu Chen returned to Tushan and lived in a courtyard with painted pear clothes.


    "Is sunset and yellow spring fun? When shall we go down and have a look?"


    Yaya appeared in the courtyard, but today she didn''t come to compete, but asked Lu Chen what she had seen in the yellow spring.


    "Go down and have a look..."


    Lu Chen''s eyes are far away and he thinks of the twilight of the monarchy.


    The reincarnation of the world has not gone wrong. Presumably, the order of the yellow spring has not been chaotic due to the fall of the ten halls of hell. He doesn''t know whether there is the intervention of the royal power without dusk.


    King Wumu enters the gate of death and is left with a mark. He cannot return to the sun through the reincarnation platform, but he is still the top power in the yellow spring.


    As long as he no longer enters the Heishui River, there will be no danger.


    Wumu... Practice your sword well. One day, I will compete with you.


    "Isn''t it fun?"


    Yaya saw that Lu Chen was a little distracted and muttered.


    Lu Chen looked back and smiled, "there''s nothing to see. The living still don''t think too much."


    Yaya was dissatisfied. She was curious and wanted to go down and have a look, but her sister warned her severely that now the sunset seemed unwilling to mention it and cut off her way.


    "By the way, your smelly cockroach brother is so annoying. He pesters my sister every day. You don''t care!"


    Yaya changed the subject.


    "Did sister Hong Hong say to drive people?"


    Lu Chen asked with a smile.


    "This..."


    Yaya was speechless for a moment. "Ah - in short, I don''t care. Help me teach him a lesson."


    Lu Chen pondered, "Oh? Didn''t sister Yaya do it herself in the past?"


    Yaya''s expression stiffened when she heard the speech, "hum, forget it!"


    She''s embarrassed to say that she can''t even beat that smelly cockroach now.


    It really frustrates the demon. I think I can''t compare with my sister. Of course, but now even my little sister is better than myself.


    I haven''t caught the chance to beat xiaosunset in this life. Now even his brother can''t win. No, I''m going to practice in seclusion!


    After leaving the pass, I''ll beat the Japanese... Forget it, it seems that I really can''t beat it. Lower the target and beat his brother!


    Yaya set a small goal in her heart and left happily. Lu Chen didn''t stop her.


    This is just a small daily life in Tu Shan. He came back this time and was no longer ready to go out.


    He has seen all over the world and has gone far enough.


    Now he just wants to stay with him, live a peaceful life, watch himself and walk longer.


    Several years later, when Lu Chen was 20 years old, Dongfang visited at the beginning of the month.


    The two brothers drank in the pavilion in spring. At the beginning of the Oriental month, they are now the first-class experts in the world, but they can''t surpass the mountain.


    "Brother, I''ve decided to join the yiqido alliance."


    The Oriental put down his glass at the beginning of the month, and his tone was melancholy.


    "Dongfang family belongs to Yiqi Dao alliance. How can we join it?"


    Lu Chen guessed the idea of the beginning of the Oriental month.


    "Brother, you know I don''t mean that. Although my family is a member of Yiqi League, I don''t work in it. It''s still a casual practice. I want to officially join Yiqi League."


    The East looked solemn at the beginning of the month.


    "Do you want to be the leader of the alliance?"


    Lu Chen asked bluntly.


    At the beginning of the month, Dongfang was peeped into his mind and scratched his head. "Brother, my idea is so obvious?"


    Lu Chen was silent for a few seconds. "Is it worth it?"


    Dongfang sighed at the beginning of the month, "I know I''m gambling, but I really can''t think of what to do, and it''s not just my private affair. I''ve traveled all over the mainland in recent years, and I''ve seen a lot. I sincerely hope that people and demons can coexist peacefully."


    Lu Chen filled his brother with sunset gourd and raised his hand to clink a glass. "You are also a man. I can''t persuade you. I can only wish you success."


    At the beginning of the month, Dongfang drank the wine in the cup and smiled, "brother, when will you go home and have a look? My mother and grandpa still miss you."


    Lu Chen smiled and shook his head. He didn''t speak.


    Two days later, outside Tushan, on the Bank of Hengshui River, the spring breeze was blowing hundreds of flowers, dressed in black and white Taoist robes, and stopped by the river.


    On the hill, across the sea of flowers, a blonde woman in red looked at his back quietly.


    Lu Chen stood on the wall. God''s eyes also looked at this scene and said that good things are hard to grind, but don''t grind them too long.


    Really wait until the black fox lady gives assists. I''m afraid I won''t be there at that time.


    The spring breeze blew the Taoist robe. At the beginning of the eastern month, he seemed to feel the eyes behind him. He knew that sister demon fairy was looking at him, but he didn''t look back this time.


    Maybe he went for decades, maybe he gambled for a lifetime, but he was willing.


    Lu Chen stood at the head of the city, holding a sunset gourd and taking a long sip of spirit wine.


    I only hope that my brother in this life will not end as bleak as the original.


    When you turn around, the wind blows black hair. When you look back, it''s snowy. Next time you pass by, there will be no me in the world.


    Lu Chen looked at TU Shanhong standing on the hillside. Why?


    Behind him, a pair of catkins surrounded his waist, and the feeling of fullness and softness came through his clothes.


    Looking back, she looked like a 17-year-old girl standing behind her.


    Painted pear clothes are now fully adapted to the Demon power brought by Qianqiu dream, and the body naturally grows rapidly, and finally becomes a slim girl.


    Laurie''s name at sunset can finally be removed.


    Now he can honestly say that I''m not controlled by Laurie, but the person I like happens to be Laurie.


    Back in the courtyard, he drew pear clothes and drank with Lu Chen. Xiafei said on his cheeks, "Godzilla, are you ready for the next reincarnation?"


    However, Lu Chen shook his head, "I don''t want to reincarnate. I''m not going to reincarnate this time."


    A trace of surprise flashed in the eyes of painted pear clothes, "is Godzilla ready to wait for the red immortal heavenly book to distribute it to you normally? In that case, it will take a long time, I......"


    Her words stopped. She didn''t want to practice alone for a hundred years and wanted to be with her husband.


    The book seems to stay in the infinite world. She doesn''t understand that there is infinite time with the help of the fox fairy.


    It means waiting for the normal lovers to return, just like the demons in the world.


    Lu Chen covered the soft back of his hand with his big hand. "Don''t worry, it''s different from what you think. As I literally mean, I''m not going to reincarnate this time."


    Painted pear clothes puzzled, "do we want to go back directly? Will three main attributes be deducted if the main task fails?"


    Lu Chen shook his head. "Before that time, we can gain more in this world. I realized something and understood the real value of this world in my eternal dream."


    Yes, he''s not going to reincarnate. He''s going to try something.

 Chapter 613

    The world is peaceful, but the dark tide is surging.


    No one knows that the third young master of Aolai country left the circle.


    No one knows that the immortal in the clouds is all the way west.


    Under the bitter tree of Tu mountain, it was another spring benefit. Lu Chen sat there with his knees crossed, drinking and drinking himself.


    Watching the falling flowers of the bitter tree fall to the earth, they wither and melt into the mud, and will eventually turn into the nutrients of the bitter tree again.


    Is the flower beautiful in the tree, or is it more intoxicating at the moment when it falls?


    Lu Chen''s thoughts are ethereal. He has understood some things over the years.


    Think of the words left by predecessors, "reincarnation is infinite, cut it infinite."


    False reincarnation, he''s not going to take it.


    Go down the hillside, pass through the streets and alleys of Tushan, greet people you know in the past one by one, and finally return to the newly opened cave of hualiyi.


    His longevity is less than six days. Tonight, heaven and man will begin to decline.


    "Godzilla, will something happen when you do this...?"


    Painted pear clothes looked at Lu Chen with some worry, afraid of what "illegal" behavior he was.


    Lu Chen shook his head. "This is the wisdom of the explorer and the understanding of himself. Space is advocated. It''s better to say that the rules set by the Hongxian heavenly book contain the real mystery of the world."


    According to fox, this kind of prop, the red line heavenly book, does not appear for the first time. In the past, explorers got this kind of prop to locate the fox demon, with similar functions.


    Some explorers have been practicing for hundreds of years after entering, which is a great opportunity. After coming out, it is not a problem to sweep the explorers of the same level, or even cross the first level, which is envied by many people.


    Unfortunately, in space, not everyone has a true lover.


    The explorer who has practiced in the fox demon world for hundreds of years came out with only him.


    He once said that there was a great danger in the world, and he didn''t understand until the moment of return that he had gone the wrong way and missed what was really important.


    There are red immortal heavenly books. As long as they are not killed or wiped out by space after some serious tasks fail, they can stay for a long time, hundreds of years or even thousands of years.


    In a long period of time, choosing an appropriate skill to practice, as long as it is not too slow to endure loneliness, the benefits can not be compared with several in the normal world.


    But is this really... The most important point? Is it the greatest benefit of the world? Is it the Hongxian heavenly book, or space, what you want to see?


    Lu Chen now found that it may not be.


    Generally speaking, space does not limit the use of props in the world. For example, if you buy "blood medicine", you can take it. Similarly, Shouyuan pills are the same.


    Then why, in the fox demon world, the red immortal heavenly book explains that the Explorer cannot prolong his life with any pills and drugs?


    General explorers may not think about this problem, because the red line heavenly book can be reborn indefinitely. As long as there is no wave, find a pimple in this world and Practice for hundreds of years. Isn''t it fragrant?


    Even for tasks like this, he can not do it. After practicing for a hundred years, he will definitely come back.


    Of course, Lu Chen guessed that if the main task failed, there could be no longer unlimited residence time, otherwise the Explorer would be out of space in disguise, which is obviously not allowed.


    He estimated that if the main task fails, there may be a stay time limit in the space, or there may be an extreme upper limit. It is impossible for the explorer to live in the fox demon world all the time.


    The details of Lu Chendian''s discovery are worth noting.


    First of all, why is his life limit 21?


    After he was in aika, the upper limit of Shouyuan has reached 40. Why does the space weaken?


    Later, he thought about it and realized that he was 21 years old... His original life span!


    After realizing this, he began to wonder why the red line heavenly book could complete the "lock" of his Shouyuan


    You should know that Shouyuan is actually the origin of life and the judgment standard of whether an individual is strong or not. Lu Chen has improved Shouyuan because he has become stronger, which is the embodiment of the advanced level of his life.


    But why was he restricted to 21 again? Obviously, his strength has not changed and will not be affected in adulthood.


    He pondered carefully and made a bold conjecture. This limitation of space and the original age seem to point directly to the original root of the explorer.


    He was born at the age of 21, so he can live up to 21 years here.


    Space excludes the explorer''s "changed" life, but retains the explorer''s "changed" capital, that is, strength.


    So I''m afraid that the biggest mystery of the world for explorers is life span!


    He originally thought that the Hongxian heavenly book only gave users, that is, the benefits of painting pear clothes, and was very harsh on the people who were taken along.


    Is that true?


    According to the fox demon''s world view, the characteristic of Hongxian Tianshu is to let lovers enter together. Will it really favor one over the other?


    Well... Although Hua Liyi was born in Tushan and is the fourth leader, it is really a little "thick".


    However, this is not the key point. Lu Chen believes that the two people entered by Hongxian Tianshu are equal in terms of benefits.


    One side of the demon has a long life and can cultivate at ease. It can improve its strength without paying attention to others.


    On the one hand, life expectancy is normal. Every reincarnation may have a window period of many years, and it takes time to grow up again. It seems very unfair.


    But Lu Chen found that the human side is actually beneficial, because the demon side can never experience the simulated reincarnation of life and death.


    The empty window period of Hongxian Tianshu''s reincarnation is not just to fit Tu Shan''s world outlook of reincarnation. We have to wait many years to find a suitable identity.


    What is contained in this may be a hint to make people aware of the lost time and find the real way.


    "The reincarnation is infinite, and the cutting is infinite."


    Lu Chen still doesn''t know who left this sentence, but he understands it now.


    Infinite reincarnation is both good and bad, and the perception between life and death reincarnation is the most important. Understanding the mysteries is the real infinity.


    Lu Chen didn''t dare say he could do it, so he prepared another thing first.


    "If you eat this, Godzilla won''t become a baby again?"


    Painting pear clothes always felt that Lu Chen was fooling around, but she gave Lu Chen the anti hatching poison that had been kept in her before.


    "No, I just take this medicine to fix my time and long-term understanding at the boundary of life and death."


    Lu Chen''s research on anti nestling poison has passed three generations, and finally understands some of the mysteries.


    This kind of poison is similar to that of Hongxian Tianshu, which makes him rejuvenate into a baby and remake Shouyuan, but the effect is much weaker.


    Taking the anti brood poison, he can''t reverse time and become a teenager or child again, but he should be able to fix the last time and enter the gap between life and death in the state of five decline of heaven and man.


    Of course, if ordinary people want to do this, they can''t do it. He couldn''t do it before, because the red line heavenly book said that any medicine or pill is invalid, and the anti young poison is also a kind of "medicine"


    But it is also a poison. The violent poison, the side of the poison, will take effect.


    Only by cooperating with his sword intention of observing reincarnation and life and death can we settle the last time.


    "As I said before, I will shut up on the top platform of the cave."


    Lu Chen walked to the back of the cave, stepped up the stairs and sat on the platform. There was no shelter above. There was a skylight to see the sky outside.


    The place chosen for painting pear clothes is the most remote corner of Tu mountain. Few people come, and the vicinity of the cave is blocked by her Demon power, and irrelevant people are not allowed to enter.


    Unless we enter Tushan outside the circle, with the current combat power of Tushan, this is an absolutely safe place.


    Lu Chen did not take the poison of anti hatching, but played a game with painted pear clothes.


    He has half a day left in his life before he can start the decline of heaven and man. After playing the game, he wants to play some other games.


    In the cave in a remote place, the sound of singing is gentle, and the spring is full.


    At night, the stars all over the sky shed a faint light through the skylight, and Lu Chen sat cross legged on the table.


    "Painting pear clothes, don''t worry, I will succeed. The time may be a little long, but we are not lonely together."


    Lu Chen is ready to "shut up" with painted pear clothes. What he wants to do may not succeed for many years.


    I don''t know how long he will be a fake dead man.


    "Um ~"


    Painted pear clothes nodded gently. This time they are no longer lonely, because they are together.


    Lu Chen sat on the ground cross legged. The night wind blew a trace from the skylight, floating his long hair that began to turn pale. He restrained his mind and took a large dose of anti hatching poison.


    Lethal dose!


    For today''s plan, he searched for the third generation in the southern kingdom and collected a large number of anti hatching poisons. Now he only took part of them. He should understand the five decline of heaven and man in detail and enter the next link after being clear.


    The tingling feeling is full of limbs and bones, but Lu Chen''s consciousness is clear and immortal.


    The fierce toxicity of anti hatching poison should turn him directly into the source point, but that is not to reverse his longevity, but to return his body to the source point. If the toxicity occurs completely, he will die of old age in the form of "seed".


    When the poison spread all over his body, Lu Chen exuded a ethereal artistic conception. The whole person seemed to be in an illusory state, which was the meaning of the reincarnation of life and death.


    Meaning is not in the knife, but in him.


    With this power, while eliminating the deadly toxicity, while cooperating with the anti young power, we can stabilize the original decline of the divine blood.


    It''s like a tug of war. Once there is a balance between the three parties, he will either accelerate the aging and death of heaven and man five, or be poisoned by the toxicity of anti hatching poison. In the worst case, he will become an old dead baby.


    Lu Chen closely guarded his original heart, defended it with intention, balanced the power in his body, and realized the real life and death.


    He wants to see through the secret of divine blood and interpret the mystery of life and death. He... Will not reincarnate again!


    Painted pear clothes looked at Lu Chen with concern. He was relieved to see that he did not continue to grow old and showed no signs of danger.


    Godzilla said he might fake death for many years, and she didn''t have to worry. It''s time to practice slowly.


    Husband and wife do not want who is better than who, but the harbor of their hearts, which can be warm.


    They are in phase. The road ahead is still very long. If they don''t stay together overnight, there will be no end.


    Draw pear clothes to check the barrier around the cave. Before that, she had told her sisters that the last time of sunset would be spent in her cave. Don''t be disturbed.


    Nowadays, sunset is short-lived and can''t live to be 21 years old. It''s no secret in Tushan. Even people all over the world know this. After all, three generations have proved this.


    This year, many people came to visit Lu Chen and wanted to see Lu Chen for the last time. A few days ago, the overlord came to Tu Shan and had a drink with Lu Chen for a day to tell about his parting.


    Hua Liyi checked everything and lay down on the bed of the table next to Lu Chen, ready to start his own cultivation.


    This time, she will no longer be anxious. Her dreams are sweet.


    As for whether they will starve to death, there is no need to worry now.


    Modified the skill of the world''s pianxian Xia. When practiced to a certain level, it can absorb the aura between heaven and earth to make up for domestic needs. Eating is only a way to restore energy.


    Of course, neither she nor Lu Chen can get rid of the problem of eating goods. When they can eat, they still eat a lot.


    Lu Chen observed his own situation in his consciousness and traced the reasons for the decline of divine blood. In his current situation, he can maintain this state for ten years. When the toxicity of anti young poison completely disappears, he will enter the next stage of the decline of heaven and man. He wants to find out the secret of Chu divine blood step by step.


    A few days later, Lu Chen confirmed that he had really succeeded. He was not dead and did not continue to age. Although he could not move, he looked like a living dead man, but his consciousness was thrown in and his body was thrown in.


    Although it was only a few days beyond his original life span, it still excited him, and his guess was correct.


    He calmed himself with intention and balanced himself with the poison of anti hatching. He really fixed the "time" on himself. He survived!


    Calm his mind, he carefully observed his own transformation, and realized the real reincarnation in the gap between life and death.


    Time flies and time flows like water. If it weren''t for painting pear clothes, he would occasionally wake up and tell Lu Chen the time. Lu Chen doesn''t know how long it has been. He is completely immersed in the mystery of life and can''t extricate himself.


    Ten years passed quickly, and the discussion of the Oriental sunset, the first expert of the Terran in those years, became less, because a new bright moon rose to illuminate the heaven and earth.


    Talented people from all generations have been leading the way for decades.


    The generation of monarchy began to grow old, while the eastern month and the wealth of monarchy rose.


    Royal power, wealth and honor follow the road that the sunset "big brother" once walked, go up the north mountain, go down the south country, go to the western regions, and walk around the world with a sword.


    He wanted to come to Tushan to compete with Tushan Honghong, who is said to be the strongest demon Emperor today, but he was stopped by his cousin on the way.


    The two broke out a startling battle. On that day, their spirits soared into the sky and their swords crossed the world. No one knew how to win or lose.


    But not long after that, Dongfang broke through the siege in Yiqi League at the beginning of the month and took over the position handed down to him by the imperial hegemony. At the age of 30, he finally embarked on the road to complete his dream.


    Lu Chen opened his eyes in the cave. In his calm eyes, there seemed to be a river of stars shining.


    He was white haired and led by his spiritual power. He took the second stage of anti hatching poison. He had seen through the five decline of heaven and man and the first decline

 Chapter 614

    Lu Chen did not see through the mystery of the root of divine blood, but he saw a hazy back of an ancient god in the depths of his blood.


    In addition to the study of divine blood, his greatest harvest is the perception between life and death.


    What is life and what is death?


    Life is not the opposite of death. Death lurks in life, and death... Breeds life.


    His behavior this time is very risky, because if he dies by taking anti nestling poison and fighting against the reincarnation of destiny, it does not belong to natural death.


    Dead, is really dead.


    But he still did so, not because he was 100% sure, but because he felt that if he missed this opportunity, there would never be such a suitable world for him to feel these.


    He secretly felt that understanding life and death, although only partially simulated in this world, was also of great benefit to himself.


    This advantage can''t be compared even with mythological equipment or even higher-level props.


    After all, he succeeded and lived against the sky for another ten years!


    Although he was still unable to move or even speak, he had taken the first step to success.


    Another ten years later, the reputation of the beginning of the Oriental month and kingship and wealth became even louder.


    All kinds of people lament that the talent potential of the Terran is really terrible. In the past 200 years, there have always been talents who are strong enough to be incomprehensible.


    Sunset is the most, followed by wealth at the beginning of the month.


    It is undeniable that the leader and deputy leader of yiqidao alliance is now the strongest in the world.


    The relationship between the demon clan and the Terran clan began to improve under the vigorous reform of the new league leader. There were talkers everywhere in the teahouse.


    "But he said that the king was rich and powerful, one man and one sword, standing in front of the gate of Beishan country, with unparalleled demeanor. He just said a word, hey, guess what?"


    The storyteller in the teahouse raised his appetite and wanted to ask for some reward from the listener.


    Someone answered, "my sword will be finished. Please try the sword with the demon emperor of Beishan."


    The man added, "I said Lao Wang, can you stop talking about this, big guys will recite it soon!"


    Old Wang, the storyteller, looked embarrassed. He did tell more stories about kingship and wealth recently. "Why don''t I tell you the story of the leader of our one Qi alliance and the beginning of the Oriental month?"


    The people below coaxed again, "I''ve heard it ten times at the beginning of the Oriental month. Let''s have something fresh!"


    While Lao Wang was thinking, someone shouted below: "I want to hear the story of the first master of our Terran for thousands of years!"


    Lao Wang stroked his beard and photographed Xiangmu. "OK, little old man, let''s tell you about the big brother at the beginning of the Oriental month and the story of the Oriental sunset!"


    The crowd became interested and listened quietly.


    "But it''s said that the Lord of Dongfang family, Dongfang qinlan, had a son that year, and the sky was auspicious..."


    Lao Wang began to speak eloquently. Of course, he was also hearsay.


    The people below heard it with interest, and there were more rewards. His face was even more smiling.


    It was said that after sunset in the East, he lived in seclusion in Tushan for a few years, was no longer born, and finally sat in Tushan. Everyone was very moved.


    Someone sighed, "Alas, it''s a pity that this first master is too short-lived. He often dies at the age of 21. He is really jealous of talents. It''s like a curse."


    "Yes, but master sunset is a continuation of fate. It should reappear in the world in the future."


    Someone analyzed.


    "It''s hard to say. There is a difference of 300 years between Ouyang sunset and Dugu sunset. Dugu sunset and Nangong sunset are more than 100 years apart, that is, the eastern sunset is connected."


    A bearded friar said, "I don''t think the elder has reincarnated directly this sunset. I''m afraid he''ll be on board for another hundred years."


    A young friar carrying a gourd said with a smile, "but we Terrans don''t have to worry. Now we have a good relationship with the demon family. Besides, at the beginning of the month, the alliance leader and rich brother are very strong."


    The girl''s speech was eye-catching. I don''t know why she shouted so kindly. For a moment, everyone wrote down the girl''s face and guessed which big family''s child it was.


    "But it''s still worrying. People''s life is only a hundred years at most, but demons will last for thousands of generations. It''s hard to say whether this generation will be so prosperous. If I want to say, I should take advantage of the strength of Yiqi alliance and kill those demon kings."


    An old man said fiercely.


    Some followed, while others remained silent.


    There are prejudices between people and Demons after all. Although the relationship has improved in recent years, it is disturbing to think that if the human race has little potential in the future, the demon race will still have the demon emperor in charge. This straightforward strength gap.


    How many demons can fight today?


    That is an insurmountable force in this world. There are only a few people. The reincarnation of Ouyang sunset is like an invisible deterrent force.


    Many ordinary people, in fact, are looking forward to this master, who can take charge of the Terrans all over the world, so that everyone can live at ease.


    For a while, people in the teahouse began to discuss when the elder sunset would reincarnate, hoping that he could continue to fill the vacancy behind the scenes of this generation.


    Lu Chen was still in the cave.


    With his spiritual power, he took the anti hatching poison again. The amount was less than that last time.


    Twenty years after he was shut up, he was still alive and still alive.


    He could not see the source of God''s blood, but in the second stage, he clarified the rise and fall of the viscera. At this time, his viscera did not regenerate pain, and the overall pain on his body weakened a lot.


    When the next stage started, his body still became more aging, not only his white hair, but also his face was covered with wrinkles, but his spirit was still strong without any relaxation, and the invisible meaning remained forever.


    Painted pear clothes woke up, helped him take care of the dust on his body, and helped him change his clothes and scrub his body carefully. He saw it in his eyes, but he couldn''t open his mouth and distract himself.


    The 20-year tug of war is only the first half of the road. He survived and will survive to the end.


    Ten years later, the world is surging. It is said that there is a creature called black fox.


    Many forces pointed the spearhead at TU Shan and thought that Tu Shan was playing tricks. For a time, the relationship between man and demon became tense again.


    If the East didn''t deal with it at the beginning of the month, I''m afraid many forces would have attacked Tu mountain.


    Not only the people of Yiqi road alliance are suspicious, but the monsters in the demon alliance also have a lot of complaints about Tu Shan, because the means of black fox seems to come from the same source as Tu Shan.


    Tu Shanhong repeatedly came forward to defend, saying that those things were not done by Tu Shan, but by other "fox demons".


    Phoenix victim recovered, but she noticed the shadow hidden under the undercurrent. She knew that the source of the black fox must be the negative emotional soul cut out of herself by the sunset.


    Black foxes devour emotional power for a living. If they are not eliminated, it will not only affect their continued edge business of Tu Shan, but also cause great trouble in the world over a long time.


    She explained the situation to the three young ladies and asked them to tell the world and find a way to get rid of the black fox lady.


    But Honghong has repeatedly argued that no one believes that the measurement of black fox''s manipulation of people''s hearts is too high. No one will believe this absurd thing unless they catch the real object to prove it to everyone.


    Fortunately, it is said that Tu Shan is in charge of the two demon emperors, and no one dares to commit it. Yiqi Dao alliance is constrained by the beginning of the Oriental month and the wealth of kingship.


    Moreover, even the strong men of the older generation came out to explain and guarantee this matter. The old owner of kingship, the overlord of kingship, personally came forward and said that Tu Shan would not do such a thing. He believed in the existence of black fox.


    The storm of the matter gradually subsided, but the doubts in the hearts of the people have not been eliminated.


    At the beginning of the month, Dongfang came to Tu mountain without accompanying him. He is 51 years old this year, but he still looks young because of his strong cultivation, strong Qi and blood and enduring health.


    He didn''t see the demon fairy sister, but came outside a cave, brought a jar of wine, and didn''t go in.


    He just sat cross legged on the ground, opened the mud seal and drank. After drinking half of it, he sprinkled it on the ground, "brother, the original road... Is so difficult."


    He said to himself, "everything is fine at home, but when grandpa died, he said he was sorry that he couldn''t see you. My mother is in good health. She is more than 70 years old and flirts with my father..."


    The leader of one airway alliance is not as beautiful and bitter as people all over the world think. He can only speak to a few people.


    This time, the royal power and wealth took the royal power sword to the border to explore and confirm some things. After walking for some time, he didn''t even have a talking friend around him.


    "The beginning of the month?"


    He took out another jar of wine. When he was about to open the mud seal, he heard another sound and turned his head to look.


    A handsome but dull man stood behind him. He was surprised, "Uncle Yang!"


    Dongfang got up at the beginning of the month. Now it''s rare for old friends who have little difference in age. It''s one of them.


    The other is Yang Mi, a disciple of his brother''s previous life. It is said that his brother taught him for some time in the years before his death.


    "Where have you been all these years?"


    At the beginning of the month, Dongfang doubted that when his brother died 30 years ago, Yang Mi also went out to travel, and there was no news of him again.


    Even though Yang Mi is old, he still looks wooden. "Mingluan and I live in seclusion in LianWu mountain. We come to worship our master every year. I didn''t expect to see you today."


    "Let''s drink together."


    At the beginning of the month, he raised the wine jar in his hand and said with a smile.


    They sat side by side and talked about the past.


    Finally speaking of the present, Yang Mi said, "when I come out this time, in addition to worshipping the master, I''m also going to accept an apprentice. The inheritance of the master''s knife technique can''t be broken. I''m afraid I''ll forget it when I get old and confused."


    "Uncle Yang doesn''t look old at all, ha ha."


    Dongfang touched the wine jar with a smile at the beginning of the month.


    Yang Mi scratched his head. "I''ve been practicing knives for years. I don''t know why. I''m not so old when I practice. Maybe magic is nourishing my body."


    At the beginning of the month, Dongfang looked at Yang Mi and smiled without saying anything. He could see that the other party''s knife intention was like nothing. It was clear that the knife technique had come to the end. I''m afraid it had been really practiced.


    Only Yang Mi is kind-hearted and doesn''t like fighting. After avoiding the world, he didn''t fight with others. He doesn''t know how strong he is now.


    After chatting for a long time, at the end of the night, Dongfang left at the beginning of the month. On the way, he felt a sight, stopped for a while and didn''t look back.


    Yang Mie was honest and knocked a few heads in front of the cave. "Master, don''t worry, I will pass on the heaven and earth Sabre technique, and Mier won''t let people or demons invade Tu mountain."


    He is not as stupid as he thought at the beginning of the Oriental month. He knows how strong he is.


    He has practiced Sabre for fifty years. He hasn''t started it for forty years. He has achieved his goal.


    Now I don''t want to fight for the scenery with my two nephews. It''s fast to live an immortal life with my wife in the depths of LianWu mountain.


    But if the world situation changes and someone dares to attack Tu Shan, he will do it.


    Come and kill people, come and kill demons, even the demon emperor!


    Yang Mi got up, looked melancholy and left in the night.


    Inside the cave, Lu Chen opened his eyes, which seemed to penetrate the earth rock wall, saw the people outside, looked at the direction of Yang Mi''s departure, and gently shook his head.


    For 30 years, he is still alive, and his head can move, and he can speak, but he should pay attention not to be too distracted. Once his body is out of balance, he will die suddenly.


    He manipulated the psychic power and took the last anti fledgling poison. He misestimated the amount of anti fledgling poison needed. At the last stage, he had no third power to balance.


    He could shout to paint pear clothes and help him find it again in the south, but he didn''t do so.


    Because his heart is like a mirror, he feels that his meaning has become stronger. This is the last time to rely on the poison of anti hatching. There is no need or need.


    Time passed slowly. Lu Chen''s head could move and his eyes could look around. It seemed instinctive to fight life and death in his body. He looked at the outside world through the window of that day.


    Ten years later, the arrogance of the older generation in the world lay on their beds one after another, and the years did not spare people.


    When many old people can still act, they put on the mask of their youth and frivolity again, and gathered together again to carry out secret operations, just as they took risks when they were young.


    The old people crossed the border of Tu mountain in the moonlight. Someone found the mana fluctuation and wanted to warn them. They stopped them, but they were pressed by the plain hand under the green clothes.


    Rong Rong looked at the moonlight, "let them go. People are old and always want to remember the past."


    The people of the mask group, such as Wang quanbaye, are now over the age of 80. Only Wang quanbaye and Yang Yitan have a strong spirit, and others can''t hide their old age.


    Years do not spare people, ruthless knife, cut Tianjiao.


    They have also dominated the world, and even the only group of people in the world who survived after leaving the circle, but they are still old.


    On this day, the king and his brothers and sisters lit the same bonfire, the same wine, the same wild mushroom and the same people in front of the cave, just one less.


    The overlord raised his hand, held the wine jar and looked at the cave. It was said that it was the place where the eldest brother sat down and was buried. "Eldest brother, I didn''t expect to see you for two lives. We have no regrets. You won''t reincarnate again. It''s OK. I can go down to see you in a few years."


    Yang Yi sighed and sighed, "after practicing all my life, I finally understand how high the eldest brother''s realm is. It''s just unforgettable in this life. If there''s a next life, I hope I''ll still be born with the eldest brother, and we''ll break through the circle again."


    His accomplishments become more unpredictable as he grows older. Now he is outside the circle and returns to his ambition before he left the circle as a teenager.

 Chapter 615

    Finally, the fire light under the moonlight is still gradually extinguished, and the figures are scattered. One old figure seems to have changed back to the youth in the trance time.


    Lu Chen didn''t close his eyes. He kept looking at the direction of the people leaving outside the cave and turned into a long sigh.


    He has never experienced that life and death will be different because of the natural way of heaven.


    It''s really hard to let go of the time when I also recall the time when I was on the mainland with them when they were drinking and singing.


    Now his body can move slightly, but his face is old to terrible, and his skin is dry like the bark of an ancient tree, attached to his thin body.


    Forty years later, he was still alive and finally came to the last decline.


    There is no poison against the young, only the intention to calm yourself.


    Lu Chen didn''t keep the pressure in his body. At last, he didn''t keep his life as tight as the tide.


    In the first three years of his last decline, he had a hard time, and even became unable to move. He had to deal with it wholeheartedly.


    In the fourth year, he finally stabilized the situation, the meaning of life and death restrained himself, no longer aged, and could open his eyes to see the world again.


    In the fifth year, his neck can move and deal with aging calmly.


    In the sixth year, he sat on the stage and watched the sunrise and sunset, the stars and the moon running every day.


    In the seventh year, he suffered a terrible counterattack from the power of aging and nearly died.


    In the eighth year, his body was so thin that he looked like a corpse. His old face was dry and covered with senile spots. All his muscles shrank and his skin was almost close to his bones.


    In the ninth year, the power of aging seems to be restrained, and that power seems to be receding slowly, but I don''t know when it will return.


    Lu Chen''s mind gradually became empty and sat on the table, because his body decayed to an incomprehensible level. Although he survived, his physical strength did not exist, and his attributes plummeted.


    He can move freely, and his body is no longer painful, but he didn''t walk around, because the painted pear clothes are still sleeping quietly beside him.


    Sometimes he would look at the sleeping face painted with pear clothes in a daze. Sometimes he would look at the clouds in the sky, recall the past of life and look back on the various states of the world.


    Sit and listen to the wind at night, sleep and listen to the rain at night, and realize how the moon is missing and how old the sky is.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside Tu mountain, at the junction of Hengshui River and the East, there is a ten mile Pavilion.


    The Taoist priest with two dead hairs walked across the grass with his feet.


    The gags on the other side are flying, red clothes are on, and long hair is empty.


    After all, today, the world is not white headed. If you pass by again, I''m still waiting for you.


    But these 50 years of efforts, 50 years of expectations, will eventually turn into... Swords against each other?


    In the dark, a figure peeped into the scene and couldn''t help smiling.


    At the beginning of the Oriental month, Tu shanhonghong, you are very strong, but you haven''t been fooled by me?


    And your big brother, the hateful Eastern sunset!


    I''m still alive, but you''ve been dead for 50 years. There''s no you in the world!


    As long as Tu Shanhong and Dongfang die at the beginning of the month, they will get the ultimate magic weapon in the imagination, which is the real invincible in the world!


    At that time, connect the outside world with the tears of emptiness, and the world will eventually be completely reversed!


    Some things are strange. Maybe the world is ignorant. When you don''t want to believe that there are those terrible things in the world, you prefer to believe another acceptable thing.


    Tu Shanhong explained it thousands of times, but most people don''t believe it. They just want tu Shanhong to give an explanation.


    In the end, even the old leader of yiyiqi alliance could not suppress the opinions of people all over the world at the beginning of the month. Finally, he went to Tushan to fight the first and final battle.


    He left behind and was old. If he could use this war to cheat the black fox lady and let the king''s power and wealth end, the truth would be revealed.


    Across the river, he looked at the young and beautiful woman across the river. For 50 years, her face was still so intoxicating, but there was a gloom in her eyes.


    "Sister demon fairy, long time no see."


    The East smiled at the beginning of the month. His face was still young, but years left traces on him. No one can live forever, no one can not be old.


    "Long time no see."


    Honghong rarely speaks, but there is no post.


    Fifty years later, the two sides recalled the past and looked at each other speechless.


    So the divine fire soared into the sky and the demon force shook the river. In the eyes of all living beings, the battle broke out between the strongest human beings and the strongest monsters.


    On the far mountain, the slim girl looked at this scene and clenched her fist, "dead cockroach, you really dare to fight your sister!"


    She advised her sister thousands of times, but her sister still went.


    Can''t people and Demons really coexist peacefully, and can''t real words be trusted?


    She found that the world was different from what she imagined when she was young. She was no longer the little girl in those days, but recalled her adventures on the mainland.


    Remembering the reputation of punishing evil and promoting good, I was still a little distracted.


    Sunset, when will you be back?


    If you could have the strength to subdue all voices, wouldn''t there be such a thing?


    Feng victim and Rong Rong come to Yaya''s back and watch the war in the distance.


    "It''s my fault. I should have been cut off by the sunset."


    The Phoenix victim sighed. She didn''t expect that the negative soul of the bitterness tree released in that year had gradually become the climate.


    She hid in the shadow and played with all sentient beings. I''m afraid she was still watching the battle in the dark and the corners of her mouth were aroused.


    The sky changes and the earth moves, which perfectly explains why this is the peak combat power in the world. The alliance leader of the first airway alliance and the alliance leader of the demon alliance have a decisive battle. Many old people and the demon king are watching the battle from a distance.


    Some are for "justice" and some are to learn something from the battle of the strong.


    The battle lasted three days and three nights. At the last move, the hand of Dongfang at the beginning of the month stopped in front of Honghong''s chest and shed two lines of hot tears, "sister demon fairy."


    Honghong was stunned. Her hand passed through the chest of the beginning of the Oriental month, and the beginning of the Oriental month took away the spiritual power.


    "Two goods Taoist priest! Why do you stop!"


    She felt that her soul was trembling. She should not break through the other party''s body protection spirit.


    The East smiled brightly at the beginning of the month, "how can I be willing to hurt the demon fairy sister."


    His voice became weaker and weaker. "Unfortunately, I still... Bet wrong and didn''t do what you want to do."


    Honghong couldn''t help it. Tears appeared in her eyes. She took out her hand and suppressed the wound at the beginning of the Oriental month with peerless demon force. She didn''t hit her heart, "hold on, I''ll heal you with the change of the stars!"


    In the appearance war, the demon king and the friar of the first airway alliance began to whisper. Some people complained that the alliance leader was not strong enough and lost to the monster. Some people saw that they were greasy, which meant that they had an affair for a long time.


    The demon kings looked at this scene and were speechless. Their alliance leader won, but they also doubted Tu Shan.


    At the beginning of the month, Dongfang recalled all kinds of things in his life. His fate made people happy. Unexpectedly, he was empty for 50 years after all. They met each other and loved each other deeply. Finally, they saw the human feelings in their hearts, but I''m afraid his plan today can''t survive.


    Under the moonlit night, the East looked up at Honghong at the beginning of the month and saw the starry sky.


    Born of grief, the tears in the eyes of the strongest man of the Terran and the supreme mana have changed. It is the legendary magic weapon, the tears of emptiness.


    Honghong is anxious to treat the beginning of the Oriental month with the art of turning mountains and stars. This art is based on the mirror image. It can copy the intact part on the other side and repair the injury. Of course, it will also consume the life potential of the treated person.


    Just when the Terrans and demons were surprised at the current scene, a laugh sounded.


    Laugh is so happy, laugh is so rampant.


    Under the moonlight, a dark shadow came out, with enchanting posture, exquisite curve, no half jacket on the body, and a light black fog wrapped around the body.


    It was the black fox lady who escaped from the Phoenix victim that year. She couldn''t help but be happy. She couldn''t help being rampant.


    The sky was filled with black fog and magic dust. No one could see what happened in the middle of the battlefield. She walked to the east at the beginning of the month and Tu Shanhong.


    At the beginning of the month, the most powerful person of the human race is dying in the East. The power of the red demon in Tu mountain is empty. Neither the southern emperor nor the northern emperor is here. It is said that the king''s power and wealth go outside. At this time and here, no one in the world can stop her.


    The Dark Demon power is full of negative emotions, which are hidden but not sent. However, it surpasses the southern emperor and the northern emperor and devours the emotional power of living creatures, which is much faster than self-cultivation.


    But for more than 50 years, she has been the strongest in the world.


    And the tears of emptiness were readily available in front of her.


    She guessed that the East would go fishing at the beginning of the month, and the kingship and wealth must be the backhand, but he must also know that if the kingship and wealth were nearby, he would definitely notice it, so he had time before the kingship and wealth arrived.


    It doesn''t take long. A moment is enough to take away the tears of emptiness and kill the two alliance leaders of human demon!


    "It''s you! It''s you!"


    A pair of red ears stand up, and the fire in the pupil is like boiling magma, extremely angry.


    She picked up Dongfang yuechu. The other party''s injury had not recovered at this time. She realized that everything today was the conspiracy of black fox. I''m afraid it was to kill her and Dongfang yuechu and then try to seize the empty tears in Dongfang yuechu''s eyes at this time.


    This is not far from Tu Shan. She wants to take Dongfang to renew the edge at the beginning of the month. Even if she is defeated in the end, she will never let the other party''s plan succeed.


    "Miss Honghong, haven''t seen you for a long time, but how are you?"


    With a proud smile, the black fox lady didn''t walk very fast, but the demon force blocked Honghong''s escape route.


    With Honghong''s Demon power now, it is impossible to defeat yourself.


    At the beginning of the month, Dongfang also realized that he had made some mistakes. The royal power and wealth were indeed the backhand arranged by him. The wealth holding the Royal Power Sword definitely had the strength to completely kill the black fox lady.


    However, he is indeed as the black fox thought. In order to force the other party to appear, the royal power and wealth are still hundreds of miles away at this time.


    The strength of the black fox lady is stronger than he thought. Maybe he can''t wait.


    "Sister demon fairy... It''s my fault..."


    At the beginning of the month, Dongfang sighed and coughed two more mouthfuls of blood. He still missed a move.


    "Don''t talk, I''ll take you out!"


    Honghong looks in awe and looks for the weak point of Demon power Skynet.


    At this time, most of the Terrans and Demons don''t understand what happened outside. They think this is the technique of both sides of the decisive battle, which obscures people''s vision. No one or demons dare to break in and check. They approach in the decisive battle of the demon emperor level, but they are easy to be killed by the afterwave.


    Yaya on the hill, however, couldn''t help but rush down directly. She didn''t care what decisive battle to be one-on-one. As long as her sister was safe.


    But when she rushed to the invisible black fog, she felt that she was walking in the mud and lost her sense of direction. For a moment, she was burning with anxiety.


    In the middle of the battlefield, the black fox lady was able to get close to Tu shanhonghong. She was also vigilant to prevent Honghong''s dying counterattack, so she didn''t go very fast.


    "Cough, cough -"


    Just then, she heard a cough, like a dying old man, coughing out his lungs.


    When she stepped down, her face showed an unimaginable look. When she used her magic power, she confirmed that there was no third person in the battlefield except herself.


    She followed the cough. Under the dim starlight, an old man in a black Taoist robe came slowly here, coughing as he walked.


    The old man was thin and dry. He was like a corpse. His skin like a tree bark was stuck to his bones and trembled when he walked.


    If outsiders see the old man, they are afraid that he will trip over a stone and die, and they are more worried that he will stop breathing the next time he coughs.


    But the black fox lady felt her scalp numb at this time. She stared at the old man slowly coming from the flank of the battlefield, with an unbelievable face.


    She unconsciously stepped back two steps, shook her head and said, "no... impossible! Who are you?"


    Even Honghong and the beginning of the eastern month, which was a little better, looked at the old man with doubts. I didn''t know when an old man who was dying broke into here.


    The old man walked slowly. It seemed that every step took great effort. His body was bent. Only his dark eyes were bright. He coughed and walked forward.


    "Old man! Play tricks, who the hell are you?"


    The black fox lady screamed. She should have shot the old man directly, but there was no special reason for her inexplicable fear, but she didn''t want to believe that possibility.


    Halfway through, the old man coughed a few times, gasped, and said slowly, "old man... Sunset in the East."


    As soon as he said this, one person and two demons were surprised.


    At the beginning of the month, Dongfang looked at the old man and found the familiar traces in the past from the outline of his facial bone. He was shocked and said, "brother!?"


    Honghong also reacted. The black Taoist robe on the other party''s body was familiar to her. It was indeed the one at sunset.


    But how is this possible? The eastern sunset died 50 years ago. He knew about his short life inside Tu Shan, and Yiyi was sad to close down after that.


    "Eastern sunset!? you''re not dead!?"


    The black fox lady trembled and retreated. It was clear that the other party was just a weak old man, but she didn''t even have the courage to fight. She shook her head and said to herself, as if to comfort herself, "no... impossible, how can you live beyond the age of 21!? you should have been down there long ago, and you shouldn''t have reincarnated!"


    Of course, she carefully investigated for today''s plan. The list of Tu Shan''s bitterness tree is no secret to her. The name of Oriental sunset is not there, and it should not be reincarnated.

 Chapter 616

    But the next moment, the black fox lady woke up again. She didn''t see each other''s name on Tu Shan''s continued edge list, which really means that the eastern sunset is not reincarnated.


    But in addition to the possibility of no reincarnation, there is another possibility that he is not dead at all!


    She cautiously looked at the old man in front of her and forcibly calmed down her inner fluctuations. "So what if I''m not dead? I''m old like a corpse. Dare to come out and stop me!"


    She stepped forward and didn''t even grab the tears of emptiness first. She wanted to directly kill the old man who almost killed her that year, "send you on the road!"


    "Brother!"


    "Sunset!"


    They were shocked to see the sunset in the East, but they were really shocked to see the sunset.


    All skin and bones, dying, where is the unparalleled combat power that swept the world and shocked the world?


    Today''s Black Fox empress is really worthy of the strength of the big demon emperor. Even he and his two people have complete strength and can''t say they can win easily.


    At this time, the black fox lady made a full blow with hatred and hit an old man, which made them want to split their eyes.


    Is it true that a person will be beaten without bones in this world for thousands of years?


    "Cough, cough -"


    Lu Chen coughed again and didn''t seem to see the startling blow to himself.


    And the strike with the magnificent demon force of mountain and sea did not fall. In the unbelievable eyes of the black fox lady, her full blow dissipated three feet away from the old man.


    It''s like ice and snow melted by the scorching sun, silent, and her hands stopped three feet away.


    Her heart trembled. Looking at the old man who was still coughing, a thrill came to her mind.


    He didn''t even cut!


    Lu Chen came with his bare hands, because he can''t even kill the king now.


    In terms of physique, in the final stage of the decline of heaven and man, he is not even as good as ordinary people. He is indeed a dying old man.


    After growing up, the regicide weighed tens of thousands of kilograms. Of course, he couldn''t lift it.


    Funny to say, there used to be a local saying in his hometown, "whether I''m old and can''t lift the knife or something."


    But he is really old now and can''t lift the knife.


    But he is not a weak person, because he has realized the Tao in the gap between life and death for 50 years to suppress himself. His attainments in caring are not what they used to be.


    Honghong and the beginning of the Oriental month also looked at this scene in surprise. They saw that the invisible charm shrouded the old man, and the mysterious artistic conception flowed between three feet, like an inviolable sacred land!


    "Cough, cough..."


    Lu Chen looked up at the trembling Black Fox lady, "I spared your life that year. Why did I have to think about coming out to disaster in troubled times?"


    The black fox lady''s scalp is numb. At this time, she has no other thoughts in her heart.


    Although there was only an old man in front of her and her body was decaying to the extreme, there was only one word in her mind at this time.


    Like every life unit in the whole body, from body to soul, is telling her.


    Run!


    She turned around in an instant, regardless of anything, what empty tears, what outside the circle, what eternal great cause, it turned out that when the fire of life was about to go out on the edge of the cliff, it was so worthless.


    Lu Chen stood in place and pointed to Rudao. With a gentle stroke, the action was not very fast, just like an ordinary old man.


    The black fox lady was a thousand feet away in a blink, but the invisible meaning of the knife followed like a shadow.


    The dark fog covering the sky dispersed, with faint knife marks in the void, and the vast artistic conception filled the world.


    The sky and the earth seem to be engraved with the word "death".


    "Ah --"


    The shrill scream sounded. The black fox didn''t even understand how the attack fell on her. Her soul began to disperse from the root and burst into a black fog in the air.


    She wanted to leave debris or transfer her consciousness to her spare part, but she was shocked to find that her main consciousness could not be transferred.


    As the soul dies, it dies together.


    What a terrible knife it is, pointing directly at the root and leaving no way to live!


    "I''m unwilling..."


    She left her last shrill cry between heaven and earth, and then the real disappeared.


    The vast black fog dispersed, and the brilliance of stars and moon shrouded the earth again. After the old man cut out the knife, he coughed violently, as if he was going to die the next moment.


    At the beginning of the eastern month, the hole in the chest was repaired under the action of changing stars. The body was extremely weak, but he broke free from the embrace of red and ran to Lu Chen, "brother, it''s really you!?"


    If according to his original plan, Wang Quan, Fu Gui came to help solve the crisis, and he was injured, it was just that kind of situation. He was one hundred people who were unwilling to leave from the arms of demon fairy sister.


    But the situation at this time was really surprising and made him very excited.


    He is 71 years old, and there are few old friends in the world. Who ever thought that his twin brother was still in the world?


    Honghong also put down the big stone in her heart and looked at the sunset. Her joy was hard to hide. At the same time, she muttered to herself, "Yiyi lied to me."


    Because the eastern sunset was finally "sitting" in Yiyi cave, she stubbornly refused to let anyone enter her cave. At first, everyone thought she was sad and didn''t think much. Who knows that the eastern sunset didn''t die.


    Lu Chen coughed violently and seemed unable to answer the words of the beginning of the Oriental month. At this time, his light wine red long hair ran across his shoulder and handed him a handkerchief.


    Lu Chen took the handkerchief, covered his mouth and coughed for a while. When he put it down again, it was red.


    Painted pear clothes are beside Lu Chen. They wash Lu Chen''s body with Demon power, trying to heal the pain of her husband''s body.


    She tried to use the restorative skill "milk" Lu Chen, but it didn''t work. It seems that in this state, she can only rely on herself.


    Yaya finally rushed in because the fog dispersed. She was very confused when she saw Yiyi standing there and an old man.


    After she walked in, she felt the familiar smell, then she pointed to the landing in the morning and said, "ah, day, day, sunset!"


    Lu Chen''s cough stopped and slowly took a few breaths. "It''s me. I''m not dead yet."


    "Aren''t you a short-lived ghost?"


    Yaya never had any scruples when she spoke, and directly spoke out her doubts in her heart.


    At this time, she was relieved to see that her sister and Dongfang stopped fighting at the beginning of the month, and they were all fine.


    "Sister Yaya... Are you unhappy to see me alive?"


    Lu Chen is a little speechless, looking forward to my early death?


    At this time, people in the distance also saw the battlefield and found a bad old man in it.


    They didn''t know what had just happened in the dark fog. At this time, they saw that Tu Shan''s two leaders had entered the war, and an unidentified old man. They were in an uproar.


    You know, this is a one-on-one duel. Outsiders are not allowed to intervene.


    "Tu Shan is despicable and shameless. There is reinforcement!"


    Someone shouted.


    "Yiqi road alliance is despicable and shameless. Please help me!"


    The demon king retorted.


    Although they felt that the refutation was a little weak, because everyone could see that the old man was physically weaker than the ordinary old man. How could he be a master?


    But the admission of Tu Shan''s two masters did break the rules, and they could only cover with this unidentified old man.


    The two sides of Yiqi alliance and demon alliance quarreled, and finally shouted to let the duel continue. How can we do if we don''t decide the outcome?


    "Get out of here, and the old man. Is this where you stay?"


    Some people scolded that they only want the result today, and the eastern alliance leader seems to be able to fight at this time. They are confident that the eastern alliance leader will win in the end.


    Lu Chen coughed for a while and asked Hua Liyi to help him walk, glancing at the people and Demons watching the war in the distance.


    The creatures swept by him seemed to be cared by the God of death and trembled inexplicably.


    He raised his old and dry hand tremblingly and pointed to the wreckage of the black fox lady on the ground, "show them the evidence..."


    His voice was weak. After saying that, he motioned to painted pear clothes. Painted pear clothes understood it and helped him to Tu Shan.


    Dongfang wanted to ask his brother a lot at the beginning of the month, but he saw that his brother was weak and had to go back with his sister-in-law. It was inconvenient to ask more at this time.


    At the same time, as the elder brother said, he is not the child of that year now. He has a responsibility on his shoulder. We should say that the black fox''s body is the best way to say it.


    At this time, a golden light came from the sky and fell on the ground. Light brown long hair fluttered in the wind, yellow and white Taoist robes rustled, holding the imperial sword, the surging force shocked the world, and the sharp sword idea dissipated the floating clouds in the sky.


    He looked around warily and covered the beginning of the Oriental month and Tu Shanhong behind him. The sword of heaven and earth was ready to go. A moment later, he wondered in his eyes, "where is she?"


    My cousin, the moon is late.


    It''s no wonder that the monarchy is rich and noble, but there are omissions in their plan. Fortunately, my brother made a move today, otherwise he and Honghong will lead to eternal tragedy.


    The royal power and wealth are still vigilant. A pair of divine eyes scan all directions. Some wonder, hasn''t the black fox lady made a move yet?


    No, I just sent a code to me at the beginning of the month. It''s the message that the black fox lady will have when she shows up. Why didn''t I feel any strong Demon power fluctuation when I came here without stopping?


    At the beginning of the month, Dongfang patted him on the shoulder behind the royal power and wealth, "cousin, don''t just feel the Demon power. What do you see on the ground over there?"


    The royal power, wealth and honor looked at it and found that it was a burst corpse. It was the black fox lady. Because it had fallen, the Demon power dissipated between heaven and earth, and the soul fluctuation was completely extinguished, so he didn''t notice it.


    He was stunned. "What''s the situation?"


    On weekdays, he is quiet and quiet. In an airway League, he is secretly called a high cold man God by girls, but at this time, he can''t help but lose his attitude and look confused and forced.


    "Cousin, you''re late. The black fox lady was killed by my brother."


    The East explained at the beginning of the month.


    "Your brother? Brother sunset?"


    The royal power and wealth are more confused. My heart says that you are an "old fool" at the beginning of the month, cousin?


    At the beginning of the month, the East raised her finger and pointed in a direction. Along the distance of the river, the red haired girl was holding an old man forward.


    "Brother sunset is not dead yet!"


    The royal power and wealth were shocked. He recognized the clothes, and the deep knife intention hidden in the other party proved that it was definitely himself.


    Lu Chen heard the sound of conversation in the distance. He didn''t look back and waved his hand. He just stopped his steps and made a sound with a sense of knife. It could be heard for a hundred miles.


    "Today, everything is done by the black fox. There is considerable evidence. When people are old, they want to have some clean days. In the future, don''t make noise near Tu mountain."


    The tone of the voice was flat, but it seemed to pour directly into people''s soul. Everyone who watched the war nearby or the demon heard it and was shocked by the strength and realm of the speaker.


    Without the slightest fluctuation of mana, the invisible meaning comes to everyone and spreads for hundreds of miles!


    At this time, the old man of the Terran showed a surprised look and looked at the old man who was supported by the fox ear girl on the Bank of the river, "it''s the Oriental sunset! It''s the first strong man of our Terran for thousands of years, the Oriental sunset!"


    People around heard this, one after another in an uproar.


    Today, the decisive battle between the Taoist alliance and the demon alliance leader ended hastily, and perhaps the truth also surfaced, but at this time, no matter the demon kings or the strong human beings, they no longer pay attention to the black fox.


    All they know is that the eastern sunset is still alive!


    Seventy one years old, not dead!


    Although he is dying, like a corpse, he still has amazing combat power. I''m afraid he is the first person under the sky!


    A wise man had guessed what had just happened, "if what elder sunset said is true, I''m afraid the black demon fog just now is not what Tu Shanda is in charge of, but what she said is the black fox! Since elder sunset said there was evidence, there may be!"


    Someone nearby yelled: "how do you talk? How can the elder sunset guard the Terran for hundreds of years? What''s the meaning of ''may really be there'', the elder sunset said yes, it must be there!"


    Someone rolled his eyes when he heard the speech. Just now, it seems that he heard you shout to let the old man go away. Don''t disturb the decisive battle. "Anyway, the old master sunset is still alive. It''s a good thing for my Terran."


    "Look, the leader of the eastern alliance and the vice leader of the imperial power are coming with something. It should be the so-called black fox!"


    When you see the wealth and the moon in the distance, you have the right to rise in the East.


    By the riverside, Lu Chen and Hua Liyi walked slowly and slowly. All sentient beings saw everything.


    He has long understood that there are two things the masses are best at.


    Add icing on the cake or drop the stone.


    "Godzilla, is your body okay?"


    With worry in her eyes, she knows Lu Chen''s condition best. Her body is real and empty. The fifth decline continues all the time, which is no different from the dying person.


    If it weren''t for Yi''s practice, Lu Chen would not be much better than ordinary people now.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go back. The rest should be done at the beginning of the month."


    Lu Chen smiled, but he didn''t know how ugly his smile was at this time.


    After all, the black fox lady came to deliver the assists, and let the proud red sister tear off the coat of steel. She can realize her dream at the beginning of next month. Although it is late, with his strength, she sent some springs of life behind her to deal with the hidden injuries and live for another 30 years.


    It''s just that he can''t do some things that Dongfang''s old master asked him to do, because demons and people are separated from each other. Dongfang and sister Hong can''t have children at the beginning of the month.


    This is also the reason why many people who continue to be together for several generations have no descendants.


    Lu Chen was a little pessimistic about the situation in the world. He and Hua Liyi returned to the cave and continued to sit on the stone platform.


    His road has just begun.

 Chapter 617

    The five decline of heaven and man of the secret blood martial arts is originally a nickname of the secret blood martial arts, but we can also see the pride of the secret blood martial arts.


    Lu Chen was in the fifth stage of decline. Time seemed to stop flowing on him and became a half dead old man.


    This was not the result he wanted. Did he break the rules of life and usher in such a situation?


    He sat cross legged on the stone platform and shook his head silently.


    He doesn''t think so. Since there are five failures of heaven and man, I''ll carry it... It''s heaven and man!


    Now he calmed himself with his mind, deadlocked with the aging force and stabilized.


    What he has to do next is to completely suppress the power of aging and reactivate the power of life from his blood.


    Just like the withered trees come back to spring and the dried seeds take root and sprout again, he believes that this road has not been completed, but has just begun.


    He sat inside the cave for more than a month and adjusted his breath. Because of the fluctuating state of his previous shot, he distinguished his power to kill the enemy, and the aging power will naturally counterattack.


    This month, by drawing pear clothes, he probably knew what had happened in the world.


    The black fox empress was killed, and all the truth came out. Naturally, no one or demon shouted to attack Tu Shan.


    More discussion points in the world are the eastern sunset that has not died in 70 years.


    This time, people all over the world were full of doubts and overturned their previous understanding of this eternal person. Isn''t it that heaven envies talents, but the fate of previous generations is not good, so they died young?


    Knowing that Lu Chen is still alive, the happiest thing is not only Tu Shan, but also the elders of the mask group.


    Dongfang came to his side two days before the beginning of the month and said that the king was the overlord of the family and wanted to see him again.


    Lu Chen knew that the king''s hegemony was not a show. He asked himself to go to him, but the king''s hegemony was old and out of shape at this time. He was ill in bed and didn''t have much time.


    When he was young, he failed to achieve the intention of the imperial sword. The drive of burning his life eventually consumed his origin. Originally, he should have been able to live for more than 100 years.


    "Godzilla, sister Hong Hong, they are all outside. Do you want them to come in?"


    Painted pear clothes came to Lu Chen and asked softly.


    Even though the person in front of her has become a bad old man and no longer handsome, she still looks like it.


    "Let them in and explain something. I''m going out for a walk, too."


    Lu Chen said slowly that this time, 50 years later, it was different from his feeling of waiting for reincarnation. He knew a lot of external things. He couldn''t help sighing when watching his old friends die one by one.


    A moment later, the three sisters entered the cave and saw Lu Chen sitting on the high platform. Everyone had different emotions in their eyes.


    "Sunset, you''re not dead. Why haven''t you come out all these years?"


    Ya Ya''s tone is full of doubts and questions. She has been paying attention to the list of continuation of the bitter tree. As a result, the other party is not dead at all.


    She looked at Yiyi''s eyes with a bit of complaint. She had been hiding everyone from the drum


    "Sister Yaya, you can see my physical condition. I can''t move often. I''m not dead, but I''ve been silent for most of the past 50 years."


    Lu Chen explained that the words were half true and half false.


    Yaya also wants to ask again. Seeing Lu Chen coughing again, she immediately shut up again. She can''t bully the old man.


    Painted pear clothes hurriedly stroked Lu Chen''s back, which was not an outfit. Lu Chen''s body was really poor beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    "Sunset, have you lived with Yiyi?"


    Honghong asked anxiously, feeling that even if the sunset didn''t die early, I''m afraid this state won''t live for a few years.


    "After that, sister Hong can rest assured."


    Lu Chen calmed down the agitation in his lower lungs and showed an ugly smile, "sister Hong Hong, I heard that you have continued your relationship with the beginning of the month?"


    Even if the fox King''s cheek was red, he could not help but appear.


    Red eyes fluttered, "Lord... Mainly afraid that he was too seriously injured and died directly..."


    In fact, due to Lu Chen''s intervention, the injury of Dongfang at the beginning of the month did not aggravate. They were directly cured by the stars. Afterwards, they went to renew the edge, but both sides went down the whole step.


    At the beginning of the eastern month, the boy continued his fate, but he ran crazy for three days and nights in Tushan. It seems that he can''t vent his excitement.


    He also ran to Lu Chen''s cave and said a lot to his eldest brother, whom he hadn''t seen for many years.


    Lu Chen gave Dongfang yuechu a bottle of spring of life to repair his secret injury. After drinking the spring water, the white part of Dongfang yuechu''s hair gradually disappeared. He wanted to live another 30 years.


    When chatting with Dongfang at the beginning of the month, he mentioned that the old owner asked him to help himself, and sighed, "it''s a pity that our Shenhuo villa is broken."


    He had not seen the children of demons and people, so he felt that people and Demons could not be promoted.


    As a result, at the beginning of the month, the East said to himself, "that''s not necessarily."


    Lu Chen didn''t understand. At the beginning of the month, the East saw that Hua Liyi went to the demon Xinzhai to buy wine and vegetables, so he came up to Lu Chen cheaply and picked his eyebrows, "Demons and people can also have children, but the children born are not pure people, or pure demons. Moreover, in the period similar to human women, demons will only have children once in hundreds of years. Only then can they have children, so few people and demons can have children."


    After hearing this explanation, Lu Chen was stunned. He saw that no couple had had children in the original book, and thought it was reproductive isolation.


    In his early years, he traveled to the mainland and never saw a child born to a demon. It''s not surprising to have this idea.


    Only the biology class of the Dragon world made him believe in science.


    It''s just bad luck to catch up with the special period.


    He knew what Dongfang said to himself at the beginning of the month. He was encouraging himself to have a child with painted pear clothes, so that Dongfang family would not be extinct.


    At the beginning of the month, Dongfang also knew that it was only a small probability that people and Demons could have children. He didn''t think he could win the bid.


    If he wants to ask Honghong whether the other party is in a special period, he won''t dare to kill him.


    Although he continued his fate, he didn''t dare to go too far. It can only be said that he took the first step of success and should take his time.


    At that time, Lu Chen thought for a while, and finally only said to the beginning of the Oriental month, "come on, work hard."


    It''s impossible to count on him. He didn''t use any safety measures 50 years ago, because he found that his divine blood characteristic is the safest measure.


    After 50 years of isolation, he has a more thorough understanding of divine blood. It is not impossible for him to have a child. If the other party is an ordinary person, he may have one in ten thousand chance of winning the bid, but the goal is to draw pear clothes. For people with special blood lineage, the probability will be reduced to one in hundreds of millions.


    Basically equal to nothing, so I''m afraid he can only be an unfilial son. The old Lu family ends in his generation.


    Looking back on the situation a few days ago, Lu Chen looked at sister Yaya again. At this time, sister Yaya was completely in a state of hair blowing.


    She looked at her sister''s shy look when asked about it and stamped her feet angrily, "ah - that dead cockroach dares..."


    She can''t accept it at all. Dongfang can catch up with her sister at the beginning of the month, and what''s more unacceptable is that the continuation margin was put forward by her sister.


    She is also a high-level red thread fairy. When she thinks of all kinds of things that lovers will do, I''m afraid it will happen to the dead cockroach and her sister, she gets goose bumps all over.


    If she doesn''t want to break up her sister, she will do it again.


    "Ya''er... Calm down, your demon power has leaked out."


    Honghong changed the topic and talked about elegant cultivation.


    At this time, Yaya was angry, and the cold ice demon force shrouded the cave. The temperature instantly fell below zero. Lu Chen felt very uncomfortable.


    This degree of cold is not fatal, so he doesn''t separate his strength to resist. It''s still very uncomfortable to fall on him. After all, he is very empty now.


    "Oh..."


    Yaya bowed her head and said apologetically, "Yiyi, I''m sorry."


    Lu Chen rolled his eyes. "Shouldn''t you tell me that you''re freezing to death."


    Yayaqi turned his head, "hum ~"


    Lu Chen is speechless. I didn''t soak your sister away.


    However, in Yaya''s heart, the sunset and the beginning of the month are birds of a feather, one soaking away her sister and the other soaking away her sister.


    "Brother sunset, in your state, what can I do for you?"


    Rong Rong has also become a beautiful girl in recent years, but she is the shortest among several people. Her mind is delicate. She can see that Lu Chen''s state is not formed by natural aging.


    She remembered the time when Dugu sunset died under the tree, and knew that it must be caused by the terrible curse of aging.


    Lu Chen shook his head and said, "nothing. Tonics are useless to me. You can live as usual. You don''t have to worry about me. You have Yiyi to accompany me. No matter how much time you have left, you will always have a happy time."


    After that, Lu Chen talked with the three young ladies of Tu Shan about some old things. The women felt that Lu Chen was in bad condition and needed a rest, so they didn''t bother anymore.


    Lu Yichen can''t live alone for long.


    Six months later, Lu Chen''s body became more stable, and painted pear clothes helped him get up from the platform.


    He was going out to meet his old friends for the last time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The weather is slightly cool and frost falls in autumn.


    In the night sky, long red hair filled the sky, taking the old man across the night.


    They didn''t fly fast. Look at the human land under their feet and the ethereal frost.


    Moonlight or juvenile moonlight, Kyushu one color, or once frost.


    But the boy has a white head, and after dusk.


    Wangquan mountain villa is guarded by many monks. Even late at night, they are still in high spirits.


    A middle-aged nun dressed in red and black came out of her bedroom.


    Feng Tingyun is the younger martial sister of the royal power and the youngest female disciple of the royal power. She has been serving the master in the villa for many years.


    Since the death of my senior mother, my master''s health has been getting worse day by day. Fortunately, my senior brother''s cultivation has shocked the world and the reputation of wangquan mountain villa has not been reduced.


    At first, she complained that her senior brother fell in love with a monster. She also slandered the senior in his ear, but the senior didn''t seem to care.


    In the view of the king''s hegemony, the eldest brothers have found a monster as their wife. Although it''s not a good thing for their son to fall in love with a monster, it''s not a bad thing.


    Huaizhu also likes Qingtong very much. He recognizes it and his son is happy.


    The royal family has a great family and a great cause. There are other people besides him, who will not lose their blood inheritance.


    Feng Tingyun walked to the courtyard in front of the villa, and the monks greeted her respectfully.


    Although Fei Quan was a housekeeper in the villa, she was very weak, but she began to take care of things in the villa.


    She couldn''t sleep tonight. Halfway through her sleep, she had a nightmare and dreamed that the master immortal had gone.


    If you want to return to the cage, you won''t be half sleepy, so you want to go out for a walk.


    Looking at the bright moon in the sky and feeling the cold frost at night in late autumn, she felt a little sad in her heart.


    Two days ago, she went to bed to take care of the senior master and listened to the senior master talk about their scenery and deeds when they were young. After the senior brother brought back the body of the black fox, the senior master was more excited and couldn''t help himself. He also called the senior Li Quzhuo of the Li family to meet at the house.


    Yesterday, several old people visited. The master and his old friends got together and talked and laughed happily, but there was inexplicable regret in their eyebrows.


    These days, Feng Tingyun felt that the master was very happy, because old friends came to see him. In the daytime, a group of old people talked for a long time, and the master''s spirit was much better.


    But Feng Tingyun always felt that it was like a reflection. The master''s wish had been fulfilled, so he wanted to see his mother.


    "Alas -"


    She sighed as she looked at the fallen leaves in the courtyard.


    Some of the old friends of the master''s generation have died. Now there are only five people left in the mask group that once dominated the world. When they meet, they sometimes laugh and sometimes cry. Their youth is no longer gone, but their spirit remains forever.


    "Master sunset... Don''t you really come to see the master for the last time?"


    Feng Tingyun said to herself silently that if the master is destined to live this winter, she hopes the master can go without regret.


    In her trance, she suddenly looked up and felt a powerful demon force appearing in the field of the Royal Villa.


    The Demon power is like a dream, like a dream, like a sea, but gentle like a sand bed.


    She looked at the distance in surprise. Under the moonlight, a fox demon girl with white skirt and red hair was helping an old man to step on the moon.


    For a moment, she thought of the story that the master had mentioned to herself, the story of master sunset. Master sunset''s lover is a fox demon, who is the fourth master of Tu Shan.


    It''s master sunset. Come to see the master!


    The red haired girl and the old man fell down in the courtyard, which attracted the attention of many monks of the Royal Villa. They pulled out their swords one after another, "who dares to break into the Royal Villa at night?"


    Feng Tingyun hurried forward and scolded the others: "stop, this is the Oriental sunset master!"


    The surprise in her eyes could not be concealed, and she saluted respectfully, "but the old master is on the sunset?"


    Lu Chen listened to Feng Tingyun''s address and felt some emotion. He didn''t expect that one day, he would be called to his elders face to face.


    "I''ve heard that my old friends are gathering here and want to ask for a drink."


    Lu Chen opened his mouth and showed his mottled and incomplete teeth. His yellow face was the most ugly smile, but the emotion revealed was another kind of warmth.

 Chapter 618

    Late at night, in the classical bedroom of wangquan villa.


    The fire burned slowly, not making a crackling sound, which brought warmth to the whole house.


    Several white haired old people sat in the room, surrounded by the brazier, like mortal old people talking about the past by the fire on a cold night.


    But in this house, they are all the peerless strong men who once awed one side.


    Despite the opposition of the wind, court and clouds, the overlord of imperial power came down from his bed and sat there trembling, but he couldn''t stop smiling on his face.


    "Big brother..."


    He was surprised to see the old man who came to the door. He would not admit that he was older than he looked. This is the sunset. No one can have his artistic conception.


    Several other people were also surprised to see the old man supported by the red haired girl. They were shouted up in the middle of the night. They were still angry. Unexpectedly, it was the eldest brother who came.


    Yang yisighed. Now he has silver hair and white hair, no longer has the luster of the past, and his face is wrinkled. Only the heavenly eyes on his forehead are still bright. His magic power and body are also declining rapidly in recent years. "Brother, I still want to go to Tu mountain to see you."


    He is now the best person in the mask group. He can barely walk around by himself. He wanted to go to Tushan before, but he came here first when he heard that the overlord of the king was critically ill.


    "Brother, you look older than me, ha ha."


    The shepherd smiled and said that he was a body refining monk. Although his accomplishments were not high, he was still healthy and able to take care of himself.


    "Brother, I''ve studied a new magic weapon again. Do you want to see it?"


    With a smile in his muddy old eyes, Li quyun sat in a wheelchair and was pushed by future generations of the family. His body was getting worse day by day. This time, he was rejected by many people, but he still came because he felt that his time was running out.


    His brother, Li Zizi, died in his bed last winter.


    Lu Chen looked at the old friends in front of him and sighed. For the first time, he felt the ruthlessness of the years, "they are old, they are old..."


    Painted pear clothes helped him sit down on the chair prepared by fengtingyun. Hot tea was boiling in the hanging basket above the brazier, and the air was filled with the fragrance of spirit tea.


    Hua Liyi didn''t speak. Just as Feng Tingyun took care of the king and other old people, she took care of Lu Chen. She knew that her husband wanted to say goodbye to the old people.


    Lu Chen looked at the campfire and asked suspiciously, "where''s the little sister?"


    Before coming, he heard that in addition to the hegemony of the king, there were four people alive in the mask group. Now why do you only see Yang Yitan, Li Quzhuo and Mu Shenqi?


    The king was silent and said to Feng Tingyun, "go and tell her that the eldest brother is here. It may be the last time to meet."


    Feng Tingyun nodded and left the room. Of course, she informed Wang quanzui before, but Wang quanzui didn''t come.


    After a while, the door was pushed open again. The cold wind blew indoors, but there was no figure outside.


    But obviously, people have arrived. Lu Chen feels the breath of people outside the door, as if with hesitation. The threshold is like a natural moat.


    "Little sister, don''t you want to see me?"


    Lu Chen spoke softly and slowly.


    "Big brother, I know you''re still alive. Little sister is very happy. Talk to your brothers. I''m a little sleepy and want to go back to bed."


    Wang quanzui''s voice was different from Lu Chen''s memory. It was a little hoarse.


    Wang Quan Baye sighed, "come on, little sister, everyone is like this."


    The people outside the door seemed to hesitate for a while before they summoned up their courage and came with the long sleeves of Taoist robes covering their faces.


    Everyone looked at the king drunk, and the wind court cloud closed the door to keep the warmth.


    A little later, the king was drunk, sighed, put down his hand and looked at Lu Chen, "big brother, third brother, fifth brother, sixth brother... Long time... No see."


    But I haven''t seen you for a long time. The last time I saw you was 30 years ago.


    Lu Chen and others know why Wang quanzui doesn''t want to meet you. The woman in front of us is already a rickety old woman, no longer young, beautiful and spiritual.


    The most important thing is that we can''t keep it in the world. Zhu Yan leaves the mirror, flowers and trees.


    Wang quanzui sat down in his seat. "I don''t want to meet you again like this."


    Lu Chen shook his head and said with a smile, "in my opinion, you are still that naughty little sister."


    He pointed to himself. "As for the horror of appearance, I am the first."


    His self deprecating words eased the atmosphere in the house a lot. This is not empty words. Although we are old, we are still like normal old men and women.


    But Lu Chen is like a corpse, not like a living person at all.


    In the room, everyone chatted one by one. From the initial long separation and estrangement to the later enthusiasm, they recalled the youth when they once crossed the mainland.


    Beside the stove, Lu Chen took out the sunset gourd, but put it away again.


    Looking at the old faces, he remembered a sentence.


    And try new tea with new fire, and poetry and wine take advantage of time.


    The original youth, really only once.


    Fortunately, we have no regrets.


    A group of old men and women chatted in the house until dawn. Finally, they dispersed, leaving only Lu Chen and the king overlord lying on the bed again in the room.


    The body of the king didn''t allow him to get up, but he couldn''t accept meeting his old friends, but he lay in bed.


    At sunrise in the morning, the first glimmer of light in the sky shines on the old face of the king.


    King Quan Baye looked at Lu Chen by the bed and said, "brother, but I don''t want to go this time."


    "Do you have any wishes?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    The king''s hegemony gently shook his head, "no, your son is very proud of me. If huaizhu can see his achievements today, he must be happy. This huge King''s villa is not afraid of the interruption of inheritance. There is no regret in this life."


    He smiled. "Finally, I''m satisfied to see my brother again."


    Lu Chen felt that the life breath of imperial hegemony was disappearing rapidly, and knew that his Shouyuan had really come to an end.


    It''s wonderful. In the fox demon world, he will one day sit at the head of someone else''s bed and send his old friend to die.


    It''s really sad. No one can escape life and death.


    The king''s overlord shakily opened the quilt and took out a sword scabbard and bamboo flute from the side. His eyes were full of memory, "Huai bamboo... I''m coming... To see you."


    Your earthly hero, whose sword intention has been repaired to the first in the world, has come to you.


    Lu Chen said quietly, "... Ba ye, do you want to meet Huai Zhu again in the next life?"


    The turbid old eyes of the king''s hegemony were confused, "big brother?"


    "It''s just a try to add some fate to you."


    As Lu Chen said, he took the scabbard, engraved words on it, and at the same time, he used the mysterious method to connect the magic weapon with the soul of the imperial power. In this way, when he went down to the yellow spring, he would take the scabbard like Tu Shan''s magic weapon.


    He has been in Tushan for so many years, and has done the experiment of delivering magic weapons on the reincarnation platform. Naturally, he understands the mystery.


    Wang Quan Baye smiled, "thank you, brother..."


    He didn''t think he had no reincarnation and continued fate. He could still meet huaizhu in the next life. They were all human beings, and Tu Shan couldn''t do it.


    Eyes slowly closed, consciousness gradually silent.


    Lu Chen got up and left the room. He didn''t interfere with the idea of the huangquan people to bring people, which would be counterproductive.


    If he doesn''t do anything, the scabbard will reach the right person and fulfill his wish to dominate the industry.


    The reincarnation of the yellow spring has been healthy for many years, and it seems that the yellow spring family has a new master through the news inquired by the painted liyituotu mountain fox demon.


    With the fall of the ten halls of hell, there is no need to say more about who is the strongest of the huangquan family except the ancestor of the xuansnake.


    Wumu, it''s not too much to help the descendants of your family, isn''t it?


    Outside the door, fengtingyun and wangquan drunk stood waiting, with tears in their eyes.


    "Go and see your master."


    Lu chenting patted on the shoulder.


    Feng Tingyun wiped her tears and knew that the master should die. She must be strong to complete the mission given to her by the master.


    After the funeral, she will take half of the royal family to the frontier fortress. From then on, her surname is Quan and she is the owner of Quan''s family.


    Lu Chen knew it clearly in his heart. He had known it in his chat with the king''s overlord last night. He was noncommittal about the judgment of the king''s overlord.


    This is the last sword that the old swordsman cut for the world. The king wants to protect the future.


    Painted pear clothes left with Lu Chen. He still had a few places to go.


    A day later, deep in LianWu mountain, next to the lake courtyard.


    The man who was chopping firewood stopped his knife and suddenly looked behind him. He was puzzled for only half a breath, so he knelt down, "master!"


    Lu Chenxu raised his hand, "mi''er, you are very good. As a teacher, I didn''t expect you to be able to cultivate to such a level."


    He also really sighed. In front of him, Yang Mi looked like a young man, similar to the beginning of the Oriental month and the wealth of royalty. It was obviously a performance only when his cultivation had reached the realm.


    He didn''t expect that his little apprentice would grow to this level one day. The level of artistic conception of knife technique was almost the same as that of entering the world.


    Yang Mie seems dull and dull, but he doesn''t want to be stupid. He practiced his knife in the deep mountains, but he developed his skills.


    Even if the wealth of the East and the right of the beginning of Yang is not necessarily better than contempt.


    Yang Mi got up in surprise, "master, you were still alive!"


    He has lived in the mountains for a long time. In addition to going to the cave for worship at a fixed time every year, he doesn''t go out on weekdays. Therefore, he doesn''t know the decisive battle between Tu Shan Dongfang and the Lord of demon alliance at the beginning of the month, nor the news that Dongfang sunset is still alive.


    Emerald jade mingluan floated out of the lake and was surprised to see Lu Chen, "is it the son of sunset?"


    She saw Lu Chen''s painted pear clothes holding her hand again. Without doubt, she quickly saluted respectfully, "thank you for your kindness."


    After the mutiancheng incident was over, she realized that she and Yang Mi were almost in danger. If she was invaded by Jin Chenxi, it was hard to imagine what would happen.


    Lu Chen waved his hand and looked at Yang Mi with appreciation in his eyes. "It''s good to live here."


    Before Lu Chen came, he wanted to give Yang Mi some more advice and explain something. At this time, he didn''t want to say anything.


    If you have the strength to run the world, do you have to go out of the mountain for the country and the people? It''s not necessarily. If you like it, you can live here, which is the best.


    Yang Mi nodded stupidly, "listen to the master."


    After visiting Yang Mi, Lu Chen and Hua Liyi set out on the road again to Shenhuo villa.


    When the people of Shenhuo villa saw Lu Chen, they were pleasantly surprised and wanted to beat gongs and drums. The old concierge shouted all over the courtyard, "the eldest childe is home!"


    Lu chensi wanted to go, but he decided to make Shenhuo villa the last stop. Dongfang qinlan is not here today, but Dongfang qinlan has not passed away.


    He and painted pear clothes entered the bedroom and saw the old woman leaning against the head of the bed.


    There is a small table on the bed. There are all kinds of snacks and even roast chicken on the small table.


    At this time, the old woman seemed to be eating. The old right hand held a chicken leg and chewed it halfway in her mouth. When she saw Lu Chen and painted pear clothes pushing the door in, her action stopped instantly.


    Lu Chen was also stunned. Before he came, he was ready in his heart and thought of a sad farewell. He said some gentle words in front of the old man''s bed and asked him what else he wanted.


    Unexpectedly, Dongfang qinlan is over 90 years old and has such a good appetite. She is eating a lot.


    Sure enough, the soul of eating goods is the most powerful.


    "Yiyi sister?"


    Dongfang qinlan put down her chicken legs and didn''t feel embarrassed in front of her old best friend. It''s better to say that she never felt shy when she was seen because of her ugly appearance.


    He picked up a paper towel and wiped his mouth. He smiled and said, "sister Yiyi, I didn''t come to see me for so many years. I thought you were afraid of embarrassment, ha ha."


    She looked at Lu Chen, "hee hee, little sunset, how do you look older than me? Can you still eat?"


    Then she picked up a new chicken leg and waved, "do you want to eat?"


    Lu Chen was in a daze for a few seconds. "I still don''t eat."


    He can''t eat now. His digestive system has long collapsed. Fifth, his body organs are basically useless.


    Dongfang qinlan shook the chicken leg and took another bite. It looked like it was really delicious. "I know what you want to do here. I don''t have any wishes. I''m in good health. I want to see my daughter-in-law come here to offer tea than you."


    As she said that, a trace of cunning appeared in her eyes, "tut tut Tut, my two sons can, one of them came to the fourth master of Tu mountain, the other came to the great master of Tu mountain, and they are also the strongest experts in the world. This Oriental family can''t write history for me?"


    Drawing pear clothes and smelling the speech were also a little embarrassed, "what did Qin LAN say?"


    Dongfang qinlan looked at the crimson painted pear clothes, turned over and came down from the bed. As she said, she had a great body. She walked to the painted pear clothes and flirted with the chin of the painted pear clothes. "Hee hee, Yiyi sister, I regret more and more now. Why didn''t Xiao sunset recognize a godmother in those years? It must be fun."


    Seeing the embarrassment of painting pear clothes, she said with a smile: "well, I''m kidding."


    She just didn''t want the atmosphere to be so heavy. She took the painted pear coat and sat down on the chair in the room. "Tell me, how did that smelly boy catch up with your sister at the beginning of the month?"


    The eight trigrams were specially made to show. Lu Chen looked at this scene and smiled knowingly.


    It turned out that Qin Lan was the happiest person in recent years.


    For more than 90 years, she was still the gossip girl who loved to laugh and eat and never grew up.

 Chapter 619

    Lu Chen and Hua Liyi left Shenhuo villa. Dongfang qinlan had no special wishes and no obsession to be with her husband in the next life.


    She is her. She is happy and self-sufficient in this life. She has nothing to ask for.


    Just before he left, he also pulled himself and painted pear clothes and asked himself to urge Dongfang to take his daughter-in-law home at the beginning of the month.


    She said she didn''t expect to have grandchildren, but at least let her watch her get married.


    Lu Chen nodded and agreed, saying that he must make the East work harder at the beginning of the month.


    On the way back, the afternoon sun faded and the temperature became lower and lower.


    It can be seen that late autumn is going away and winter is coming.


    He looked back at the earth, mountains and rivers, the evening clouds passed, the autumn light was old, and his old friend was thousands of miles away.


    After a long time, he said, "go back."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The time in the cave always seems to pass quickly, but the outside world never stops.


    Three years later, at the beginning of the month and the end of the month, Dongfang and Tu Shanhong completed the fruit and held a wedding in Shenhuo villa and Tu Shanhong respectively.


    For the interior of Tu mountain, the beginning of the Oriental month is a burden, and for Shenhuo villa, Honghong is a marriage.


    Well, you don''t have to think about it. It''s sister Yaya''s attention.


    She didn''t admit that her sister had married out. She wanted to marry. It was also the dead cockroach at the beginning of the Oriental month who married her sister.


    As the years passed, Lu Chen continued to understand the mystery of life and death in the cave, and the power of meaning grew stronger and stronger.


    After ten years of isolation, a little new meat appeared under his dry skin, making him no longer look like a mummy.


    His five decline of heaven and man began to retreat. Under the strong suppression of Italy, he returned to the fourth decline stage.


    This is a good start, which proves that he is on the right path. As long as he persists and his sword intention is still growing, one day he will cut through life and death and return to youth.


    The world in the circle has entered an unprecedented period of peace. The black fox has been cut off. The leader of the demon alliance and the leader of the first airway alliance are married, like a heavy hammer, knocking in the hearts of people and demons.


    Since ancient times, there has been a mountain of prejudice between people and demons, but now the representatives of both sides have married, and the natural relationship has entered the honeymoon period.


    People in the world live a peaceful daily life and feel that it''s good to have a bloodless world.


    But there is never eternal peace in the world. You enjoy a peaceful day without bleeding because someone flows for you.


    Outside the circle, in an unknown place, two supremacies and three creatures in the cave have confronted each other. The war has lasted for 30 years.


    Everything is different from the original track of the world, because there is a huge butterfly flapping its wings and changing the world.


    There has been silence outside the circle for too many years. After all, I can''t help it because of something.


    Lu Chen naturally didn''t know about things outside the world and devoted himself to his transformation.


    After 20 years of isolation, his organ function began to recover, the blood flow in the body was no longer so sluggish, and he returned to the third stage of decline.


    This is a war between him and the power of the curse of aging. At present, he is in the upper hand, and the other side is losing.


    After 30 years of painting pears, he woke up.


    He opened his eyes on the stone platform, and his old body became like an ordinary old man. His skin was still as dry as bark, but the bottom was no longer close to the bone, and the muscle tissue was filled again.


    On the wrinkled face, those dark eyes seem to radiate divine light, which makes mortals can''t look directly.


    "I came to Godzilla at the beginning of the month."


    Painted pear clothes said that at this time, the East was waiting outside at the beginning of the month.


    The beginning of the Oriental month came alone, just with some illusory hope.


    Lu Chen has never been born since he returned to the cave 30 years ago. The world, including the monsters of Tu Shan, think he is really dead.


    Even if Honghong hasn''t entered the cave of painting pear clothes in recent years, she doesn''t know the situation. She doesn''t think the sunset will be so "longevity"


    Yayadu has started to pay attention to the list of continued edges of the bitter tree again and is looking for the name of the sunset.


    But at the beginning of the eastern month, it seemed that his brother was in a mysterious state. Although he looked old and wanted to die at any time, he was pregnant with life in death.


    At the beginning of the month, Dongfang saw that the barrier outside the cave had been lifted. Knowing that his sister-in-law let him in, he went directly into the cave.


    He is now 101 years old. Even if his magic power is invincible in the world, he is old. He has white hair and wrinkles on his face. Only his body is still tall and straight.


    When he went to the depths of the cave and saw the old man sitting on the upper wall of the stone platform, he was also shocked with joy.


    He was glad that his brother was really alive. This was his last old friend in the world, or a blood relative.


    Shocked by the past 30 years, my brother not only hasn''t died, but also seems to have become... Younger!


    Yes, he remembered that his brother was like a terrible mummy. Now he looks like a normal old man. He looks like he is in his 70s and 80s and is much better than before.


    "At the beginning of the month, I''m not at home and try to have grandchildren for my mother. What are you doing here?"


    Lu Chen smiled and didn''t explain his situation.


    The East was distracted for a moment at the beginning of the month and suddenly smiled, "hahaha, the world says you are short-lived, but how do I think you won''t die if I die?"


    He is in good health, but he hasn''t lived for two years, but his mana is strong and won''t decay before he dies.


    But he has nothing to regret. He has lived a vigorous life, got something from love and lived for more than 100 years. What else is there to be dissatisfied with?


    This time I came here, I just recalled the past and wanted to worship my brother. I didn''t expect that my brother was really alive.


    "Who knows, people will die."


    Lu Chen shook his head.


    Dongfang didn''t care about this at the beginning of the month and said, "I''ve been very happy and happy in my life, but I''m not very lucky. Sister demon fairy is not in that period."


    Lu Chen understood and knew what the beginning of the Oriental month meant. He really couldn''t help it.


    The boy is clearly married and calls her sister red demon fairy. It''s not disgusting.


    But according to Hua Liyi, sister Hong seems to like it very much. She also calls the second goods of the eastern month all day.


    "Where''s wealth?"


    Lu Chen asked another person that the royal power and wealth are also the descendants of Dongfang family. Although he did not inherit pure Yangyan, his blood is still there. If he wants to have children, he can be regarded as the blood of Shenhuo mountain villa.


    Dongfang was silent at the beginning of the month. "Brother, he died two years ago."


    Lu Chen sighed when he heard the speech, but there was no sadness. 99 was also a very few.


    And he also knows that the story of the beginning of the Oriental month, the kingship, wealth and their lovers is just the beginning in the endless reincarnation.


    He talked with Dongfang yuechu for a long time. Finally, Dongfang yuechu left contentedly and said that he would come to talk to Lu Chen if he had nothing to do in the future.


    In the next two years, if so, he will come every week at the beginning of the Oriental month. This guy is a chatterbox. He used to talk a lot when he was a child. In addition, the more old he talks, the more he talks, the more he can''t say and spit.


    One day, when Dongfang left at the beginning of the month, he stepped onto the stone platform and hugged Lu Chen, "brother, this is the last time I''ve come to see you."


    The two big men were still hugging the old man. Lu Chen should have felt diaphragmatic, but he felt inexplicable warmth in his heart at this time.


    "In the future, only sister Yiyi will accompany you. We are all gone. Brother, don''t be... Too lonely..."


    At the beginning of the eastern month, the voice is gentle, as if comforting children.


    Lu Chen''s mind was touched. Today, he realized why he often came to talk at the beginning of the Oriental month.


    Because he is already known by himself, he is the oldest and last living person among the "people".


    At the beginning of the Oriental month, he has always been his beloved brother, so he will always come to see himself, just like visiting a lonely old man.


    Dongfang was a very clever man at the beginning of the month. He saw his state and I''m afraid he guessed that he wouldn''t die of old age. That''s why he made this remark.


    Lu Chen''s eyes were slightly wet and patted the shoulder of Dongfang at the beginning of the month, "I''ll see you again in the future."


    The East got up at the beginning of the month. His body looked bent and smiled, "that''s right, we still have a continuation!"


    "Sister ya, please don''t let her play with me."


    Life is coming to an end, he is still the optimistic and cheerful, talking and laughing about the beginning of the Oriental month.


    Dongfang left at the beginning of the month and did not return to Shenhuo villa, because there was no family there. He closed his eyes peacefully on his bed in Tu Shan and Honghong''s room.


    Honghong held his hand, and tears flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    This world ends and the afterlife continues.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After 40 years of seclusion, Lu Chen''s sword idea soared, and the curse of aging retreated again. He returned to the original beginning, the first decline of heaven and man.


    He was not deaf to things outside the window. Less than five years after Dongfang''s death at the beginning of the month, he heard Hua Liyi say that Tu Shan brought back a child named Pingqiu at the beginning of the month.


    Honghong is glad to see Pingqiu and tears at the beginning of the month. She can draw pear clothes and knock them with a dream hammer, but there is no response.


    Pingqiu couldn''t remember anything at the beginning of the month, which surprised Tu Shan people.


    Because at the beginning of the month, Pingqiu has half of the red demon power, and the tears of the void are also there, but he can''t understand the past.


    Tu Shan''s people treat him well and teach him to practice, but he seems to be very stupid and can''t get on the road in the way of practice.


    After ten years of practice, he is still a mortal.


    Because she spent most of her time with Lu Chen in the cave, she didn''t interfere with things outside. Honghong also said that she didn''t have to ask for it. She closed herself. In fact, it was an escape from the failure of hope.


    As the first red thread fairy in Tu mountain, Honghong naturally knows that reincarnation is not necessarily successful. Some people just can''t love you after reincarnation. What can you do?


    And what she wants is just the... Two goods Taoist.


    I don''t want someone else to be him.


    Pingqiu was an orphan at the beginning of the month. He was very happy in Tushan because he was wandering and miserable when he was young, and no one was kind to him.


    So Tu Shan''s people treat him well, so he tries his best to practice and want to meet everyone''s expectations.


    But he didn''t know why. Those people always let themselves see some images recorded by crystal stone, a man called the beginning of the Oriental month.


    He tried again and again, but he didn''t have the talent of cultivation. It was futile after all.


    Looking at the disappointed eyes of those fox demon sisters who were good to him, he blamed himself very much.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    "Why, why can''t you remember!"


    Under the fluctuation of Demon power, mountains and rivers collapsed and were frozen in an instant. The folding ear fox demon girl with high posture and curve explosion looked cold. She was furious at the beginning of the month when she looked at the useless Pingqiu.


    Yaya has been closed for 30 years, because of the stimulation of her sister''s "marriage", the stimulation of her sister''s nerves, and the stimulation that a dead liar hasn''t appeared on the list of renewal edges. After years of accumulation, she finally turns into a dragon, and the cold ice Demon power is really great.


    On the surface, she no longer looks like the girl with child face and great humiliation. Her momentum is as grand as a queen, and her breath is as cold as a glacier.


    She finally achieved great success, but she wanted to "avenge herself" and fight a showdown, but her childhood playmate was gone.


    She almost wanted to enter the yellow spring and ask those dead insects why they didn''t reincarnate at sunset and whether they were holding people!


    She also wants to forcibly invade Pingqiu''s body at the beginning of the month with a mirror flower, put together the memory of his previous life and force him to wake up.


    She hates that smelly cockroach, but her sister likes it.


    Yaya stared at her and smiled reluctantly in the corner. At the beginning of the month, Pingqiu, who didn''t know what she had done wrong, gushed out a senseless anger.


    Why, why can''t you remember!?


    Why, why do you want to make your sister sad!?


    You don''t have to remember the dream hammer at sunset. You can remember and say!


    Smelly cockroach, do you love your sister deeply enough!


    "Sister Yaya."


    Her white and plain hands rested on Yaya''s jade arms, and a green dress appeared beside her.


    Rong Rong squinted and said in a flat voice, "you can''t break the rules. My sister also said that everything goes with fate."


    Yaya put her hand down, snorted coldly and turned away.


    Rongrong went to the side of the ten-year-old little month and stretched out his hand to pull him up. "Don''t worry, sister Yaya is just in a bad mood today."


    Pingqiu bowed her head at the beginning of the month, "is it because I''m too stupid and I don''t practice well that sister Yaya is angry..."


    Rong Rong shook his head and said, "no... you don''t need to study so hard."


    Pingqiu was confused at the beginning of the month, "but you have taught me so much... I haven''t been on the road. Can I become stronger without cultivation?"


    Rong Rong said with a smile, "you just need to... Fall in love with my sister."


    Pingqiu stayed in place at the beginning of the month and watched sister Rong leave with a roar in her heart.


    It turns out... Everyone is kind to me, not to "me", but to that person. Everyone just wants me to be that person.


    The man named... The beginning of the Oriental month.


    But I, it''s the beginning of Pingqiu month.


    Lu Chen knew all this through painting pear clothes in the cave and did not intervene.


    Depending on the situation, the soul separation phenomenon at the beginning of the eastern month is not caused by the people of the huangquan family. He said hello. There is royal power but no twilight. The huangquan family dare not lay a black hand on the beginning of the eastern month.


    That is to say, as the soul of the first generation, the eastern early lunar month has been separated independently, so it is homologous with the eastern early lunar month, but it is not a soul, but an independent individual.


    In this case, it is impossible to succeed if you want to continue the relationship.


    His body is getting better, but the last decline is like bread crumbs squeezed to the extreme, which is difficult to completely disappear.


    He quietly closed his eyes, began the last tug of war, stepped towards youth and headed for the end of the road!

 Chapter 620

    At the stage of the first decline of heaven and man, Lu Chen encountered an unprecedented resistance from the aging force.


    Like the most fundamental source of rules, the aging force stands firm. Not only that, the power of counterattack is more and more fierce.


    Lu Chen almost did not stabilize and fell into the second decline stage again.


    In addition to his invisible intention to surround his body, he also urges a skill he learned 200 years ago - flower rebirth.


    At first, he practiced this skill to integrate it into the body of the martial god and enhance his self-healing ability.


    In fact, he did succeed. The flower returned to life and integrated into the body of the martial god. The natural recovery speed of his life source value obtained a 200% bonus. With the process of his hundred year retreat and aging war, he had a deeper understanding of this skill.


    Rather, he has a deeper understanding of life.


    The effect of flower regeneration is to restore the source of life and repair the injury independently. It is a powerful passive, but in its essence, it still stimulates the life potential of the human body.


    In the process of regaining his youth, he constantly tempered his physical body, and the effect of guiding the rebirth of flowers burst out in an all-round way. Combined with Yizhen''s own body, this body gradually sprouted new life.


    There is no sun or moon in the mountains, and the time in the cave seems to be stagnant.


    Another eight years later, Lu Chen''s body slowly recovered.


    His skin was no longer dry, his muscles filled up, his posture became tall and straight, and the twilight on the whole person seemed to be disappearing.


    Lu Chen sat cross legged on the stone platform. At this time, his face was no longer old and completely restored his youth, but his white hair remained the same.


    On the surface, he seems to be all right, and painted pear clothes are also happy with his change.


    But Lu Chen knew the situation in his body and didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    If the curse power of aging is a piece of paper, he is constantly folding it and compressing it, so that he has less impact on his body. The more times it can be folded, the more solid it will become. Finally, when he is only one step away from full recovery and beyond the cycle of life and death, he can no longer step forward.


    And that force will bite itself violently from time to time. Once you are negligent or your qi and blood are weak, it will attack violently. If you don''t handle it well, it will grow old instantly.


    But on the whole, he is quite satisfied with the current results. At least he can move freely and his strength is basically restored. As long as he doesn''t suffer a long war and lose blood, he will be fine.


    He stood up, stretched himself for a long time, moved his muscles and bones, and began to check his current state.


    [pioneer 009, the following are your naked attributes (including title)]


    Physique: 120 points (+ 3)


    Strength: 118 points (+ 3)


    Agility: 117 points (+ 4)


    12 points (+ 12 points)


    Charm: 31 points (+ 8)


    Lucky: 2 o''clock


    His physique is about to enter another field because of the bonus of the title. Now the blood like a furnace in his body is one of the reasons why he can overcome the curse of aging.


    In addition to physique, other attributes have also increased significantly. Over the past hundred years, he has not only spent all his energy on fighting the five decline of heaven and man. His practice of Kung Fu and the training of martial god body have not stopped at all.


    In particular, the spirit, perhaps his sword intention has been reborn for a hundred years. The unrelenting tug of war has made the spirit grow and even become the highest one of his main attributes. After all, there is a title bonus for physique.


    As for the charm column, Lu Chen is more and more confused. When he swallowed a large number of black water black snake to refine his body, the charm once fell to 23 o''clock, and now it has risen back for some reason.


    He touched his face and there was no change. He also touched his white hair. His heart said, is it a white hair controller who sets the charm attribute value?


    On the whole, he finally broke the short-lived curse, and his strength was raised to a terrible level. It was only half a step away from entering another field with one foot.


    If the difficulty limit of this world is level 51, he feels confident that he can break through the fox demon world now.


    Of course, his state at this time is unstable. He certainly can''t go out to make waves directly. When he meets the "ultimate big boss", there will be a protracted war. He is a "paper tiger".


    Once he is injured or loses his life, he will be killed in an instant.


    The breakthrough of the spiritual field above 120 points also made him truly realize the strength of another realm. He is not a sixth level strength. There is no simple opponent at level 51.


    If he is in good health, with his attributes and state of mind at this time, he may have a war, but he can''t fight with a strong expert until the problem of the decline of heaven and man is completely solved.


    Lu Chen also tried to burst blood and open the eighth order King Kong. He tried carefully to feel the changes of his body.


    He found that no matter how these temporary states are added, his several main attributes, except spirit, cannot be raised to more than 120 points.


    Even let the painting pear clothes use the god wish skill, which seems to be a big threshold, which needs to be crossed with hard power.


    After checking his state, he began to examine the new main task.


    When the eastern moon passed away 18 years ago, he and the second ring of the main task of painting pear clothes were completed, and now the main line of the next stage has been opened.


    [main task (Third Ring): Guardian]


    Task content: after the unrest, the survival rate of humans and Demons should be more than 50% for at least 50 years in the guardian circle.


    Task difficulty: general ~ difficult


    Task reward: mythical equipment treasure chest * 1


    Failure penalty: three attributes are randomly reduced by 3 points, and the residence time in the world returns to zero.


    This is a thought-provoking task. The content of the task says there is unrest, but in his memory, the circle is very stable from the original work to 400 years later.


    Is it difficult because the arrival of painted pear clothes and I changed some plot tracks and led to some bad things coming in advance?


    As for the difficulty of the task, it is also a disguised proof of his previous conjecture that the difficulty of the task is positioned according to his own strength.


    More than ten years ago, when he looked at this task, the difficulty of the task above marked nightmare ~ death, because at that time, he was still an old man and his body did not recover.


    The task reward is very attractive. You know, Wang Quanjian is only a mythical equipment, but Wang Quanjian should be more special. It is a main weapon that can grow.


    It''s shameful to say that he didn''t think about it, but after he looked at it with Wang Quan''s sword, he found that it was marked with the world''s core items and could not be authenticated.


    In the guardian circle for 50 years, we have to ask people and demons to have a survival rate of more than 50%. This task is a little troublesome.


    Lu Chen can roughly guess what the unrest is. It''s nothing more than fighting outside the circle, but the territory of the world inside the circle is so large that the other party wants to attack in all directions. He may be divided and lack skills.


    However, depending on the difficulty of the task, it should not be an unsolved task. Just take one step at a time and deal with the immediate matter first.


    "Godzilla, do you want to let him in?"


    Painted pear clothes came to Lu Chen and asked softly.


    "Since he can find here, it''s fate. Let him in."


    Lu Chen refers to Pingqiu at the beginning of the month wandering outside the cave. This teenager is almost 18 years old this year. His cultivation is not as progressive as that in those days. He is more wandering in Tushan.


    Somehow, I ran to this remote corner today. I guess I was curious to see this strange prohibition.


    Pingqiu was outside the cave at the beginning of the month. He wanted to go in and have a look, but after taking a few steps, he found that he was still so far away from the entrance of the cave, as if he had just been dreaming.


    He originally thought that Tu Shan''s people were very kind to him. He should practice hard and repay everyone in the future.


    But after the incident a few years ago, he saw the facts and found that everyone did not value themselves at all, but looked at the man called the beginning of the Oriental month.


    Tu Shan has many fox demon sisters. They all say it''s good for him to "marry" to be the head of the family, but he is very resistant in his heart.


    To be fair, he didn''t hate the fox demon king who had only met once. He thought it was a very beautiful woman, but he wanted to be himself and didn''t want to live in the shadow of the beginning of the Oriental month.


    He felt that if he continued to stay in Tushan, his soul would be erased sooner or later, so he was considering how to escape recently.


    But he is a mortal without cultivation, and the Demon power with reincarnation will not be used. Where can he escape the palm of the big chest sister? If he is caught, he must be frozen into ice.


    Pingqiu was tangled and helpless at the beginning of the month, so he had to mix up days in Tushan.


    He often lies on the grass and looks at the floating clouds in the sky in a daze. He thinks that if there is a woman, she loves herself, not the beginning of the Oriental month.


    If you go bankrupt, you should be with your own plan?


    Facts have proved that people will have rebellious psychology, especially when they know that they are just a tool man. When the "continuation" succeeds and they will disappear when the East comes back at the beginning of the month, Pingqiu is even more reluctant at the beginning of the month.


    Once he looked at TU Shan''s sisters and was so kind, but now looking at the smiling faces, he felt inexplicable.


    It''s not laughing at him, it''s the beginning of the Oriental month.


    Pingqiu stretched in front of the cave at the beginning of the month. The afternoon sun is very good. Even if you can''t get in, you''re not so curious. You''d better take a nap on a soft and comfortable green grass.


    But when he took another step, he found himself in front of the cave.


    At the beginning of the month, Pingqiu looked confused and said to himself, "what the hell is going on? Why do you want to leave this time, but come in?"


    He looked around. It was remote and there were no other people or demons. After thinking about it, an couldn''t resist curiosity and entered the cave.


    He groped his way carefully. The light in the cave was dim. He shouted, "is there anyone... Is there anyone --"


    He heard only his own echo and went to the deepest part of the cave. Just when he thought it was just a secret "warehouse" in Tushan, he was surprised to see a girl with red hair.


    Like sister Yaya, she is a fox demon with broken ears. At this time, she is making tea in front of the wooden table. It is as quiet and soft as autumn leaves.


    He suddenly remembered a "legend" in Tushan. In fact, there are four masters in Tushan, but the four masters are basically closed in the cave and rarely walk in Tushan, becoming a "hidden figure" in Tushan


    When Pingqiu yuechu''s heart was finished, I accidentally broke into the residence of the fourth leader. I thought of sister Yaya''s cruelty and sister Rong''s black belly. These four leaders must also be very cruel and won''t kill me?


    Thinking of this, the unruly Pingqiu bowed at the beginning of the month, "I''m just lost. The fourth lady didn''t see me..."


    Painted pear clothes side to Pingqiu at the beginning of the month, didn''t look at him, just felt a little funny and incorruptible, but followed the beginning of the Oriental month.


    It seems that no matter how many and how many souls are divided in his body, this cannot be changed.


    "Are you Pingqiu at the beginning of the month?"


    When Pingqiu was nervous at the beginning of the month, he suddenly heard another voice from above. It was a male voice and was surprised.


    He knelt on the ground, his head buried low, and quickly explained, "ah - I didn''t see anything, I didn''t hear anything."


    He said in his heart that this must be the man kept by the fourth young lady, "hidden in the golden house". No wonder he hasn''t gone out of the cave for so many years. He broke her good deed today and won''t be killed?


    At the beginning of the month, Pingqiu felt that he was a little clever ghost and didn''t look up at it at all. He had heard that as long as he saw the kidnapper''s face, he would be torn up. He felt that today''s scene was the same.


    "Look up, let me see."


    Lu Chen is a little speechless. This Pingqiu is also a best at the beginning of the month.


    Pingqiu shook his head at the beginning of the month. "No, no, no, I know the rules. The boy is just lost. I''ll go right away."


    With that, he lay on the ground and turned around, stood up and wanted to run.


    As a result, I found that I was fixed as soon as I raised my leg.


    At the beginning of the month, Pingqiu wanted to cry and said, "don''t do this. I''m really just lost."


    Now he just wants to slap himself. Why should he be curious to come in and have a look.


    Lu Chen uses his magic power to resist Qi and turns Pingqiu over at the beginning of the month.


    At the beginning of Pingqiu month, this guy closed his eyes and didn''t open it. "I can''t see anything."


    "It looks a bit like a cockroach, and even inherited its stupid hair."


    Lu Chen sighed that they all said that the phase was born from the heart. It is said that the beginning of Pingqiu month and the beginning of Dongfang month have no blood relationship, but they are somewhat similar in appearance and shape.


    "What cockroach hair?"


    Pingqiu was stunned at the beginning of the month. When he was distracted, he accidentally opened his eyes and saw the man sitting on the high platform.


    The dark Taoist robe is added to the body, and the long hair is scattered behind him like snow. He is as rich as jade, masculine and handsome. There is a touch of vicissitudes between his eyebrows. If there is no artistic conception, he is surrounded by the man, just like the legendary heaven and man!


    It''s no wonder that the four heads of the family want to be "charming in a golden house". It''s a handsome man with unique quality, or a handsome man with temperament.


    No, no, no, why did I open my eyes!


    Thinking of this, Pingqiu quickly closed his eyes at the beginning of the month and stretched his hands forward, as if fumbling, "senior, I''m blind. Can you tell me how to get out?"


    He pretended to walk around, his arms groping around, like a little blind man.


    Lu Chen was amused by the appearance of Pingqiu at the beginning of the month.


    He opened his mouth and said, "I just feel that you look a little like the beginning of the Oriental month, but I didn''t expect that you also inherited a little charm in your character of being a demon and playing cheap."

 Chapter 621

    At the beginning of the month, Pingqiu saw that the other party didn''t start. When he mentioned the beginning of the Oriental month, he was relieved and felt a little sad.


    I think too much. How can the other party kill themselves? They are also Tu Shan''s people. I''m afraid they all want me to live well and let the east come back at the beginning of the month in the future.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the man on the platform again. Although he was young, his white hair was not born, and the smell of years was very heavy.


    "Elder... Can I go now?"


    At the beginning of the month, Pingqiu''s voice became more insipid. He felt uncomfortable and didn''t have much scruples.


    "Go? Where do you want to go?"


    Lu Chen''s face was expressionless.


    Pingqiu laughed at himself at the beginning of the month, "anyway, I can''t get out of Tu mountain. I just go out and find a place with a good sun to sleep and squander my life."


    "Are you very angry that you are the reincarnation of the beginning of the Oriental month?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    Pingqiu was silent at the beginning of the month and shook his head. "If I hadn''t been the reincarnation of the beginning of the East month, I would have starved to death when I was a child. How could I be brought back to Tushan?"


    He looked at the floating clouds through the skylight above the white haired man, "I''m just a little sad. It turns out that everyone sees me as another person, not the beginning of Pingqiu month."


    He asked back, "so is the elder. Do you want the east to come back at the beginning of the month?"


    At the beginning of the month, Pingqiu thought it should be an old man who painted mountain. Maybe he thought too much about Oolong before. Maybe it was a big demon, but he didn''t know what race it was.


    Lu Chen nodded without denying.


    Pingqiu looked lonely at the beginning of the month, "that''s true."


    "But I don''t think you''re him. You''re just you, Pingqiu at the beginning of the month."


    Lu Chen said faintly.


    Pingqiu was stunned at the beginning of the month. He was surprised. It was the first time someone said this to him, "how do you call me, elder?"


    Lu Chen''s eyes were bland, "old, Oriental sunset."


    These four words fell in Pingqiu''s ear at the beginning of the month, which was no different from the thunder in summer. He stepped back two steps incredulously and his expression was stiff. "Elder said and laughed."


    In Tushan, in addition to being indoctrinated by people that he was reincarnated at the beginning of the Oriental month, the story he heard most was the story of his brother at the beginning of the Oriental month and the story of the eastern sunset.


    It is said that he is a genius who is more evil than his brother Dongfang sunset. He has been alone for thousands of years. Among the Terrans, his strength has not been surpassed so far.


    But the eastern sunset was more than a hundred years ago. How can it be alive?


    Thinking of this, he woke up a little. If this is really the cave of the legendary four masters, then this man may really be the eastern sunset.


    Just now, he was so nervous that he almost forgot about it. The fourth head of the family has a continuation object. How can he keep wild men?


    In the four masters'' cave, a man with white hair called himself Oriental sunset. It''s shocking to think about it.


    If Tu Shan''s people knew about it, I''m afraid they would be boiling.


    Thinking of this, he was very happy. Fortunately, he didn''t talk about it. If he said anything, "miss four, I''ll never tell you about your golden house and keeping a beautiful man."


    I''m afraid I''m really cold and will be beaten to death.


    "Do you think I''m joking?"


    Lu Chen''s face was expressionless, and the invisible meaning of the knife shrouded the whole space.


    Pingqiu suddenly fell into an ice cave at the beginning of the month. It was like an ant facing the God of heaven. He didn''t feel the power in sister Yaya.


    "Sunset, don''t scare him."


    Hua Liyi got up and took the new tea to Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen carefully took it over and smiled. The invisible sword intention dissipated. He said to Pingqiu at the beginning of the month, "don''t be so nervous. I''m right."


    Pingqiu was sweating heavily at the beginning of the month and sighed with relief. "Elder Dongfang, so, aren''t you the brother of the beginning of the month? Why don''t you want me to become him?"


    Lu Chen took a sip of tea and painted pear clothes. It was delicious. "I said, you''re not him, how can you become him."


    Pingqiu wondered at the beginning of the month, "senior, did Tu Shan make a mistake about the object of continuation?"


    Lu Chen shook his head. "You are indeed the reincarnation of my brother, but you are not him. You are two independent souls."


    At the beginning of the month, Pingqiu was full of fog after hearing Lu Chen''s words, but he had inexplicable hope in his heart, "senior... Can you help me leave Tushan?"


    After saying this, he regretted it. This is Tu Shan''s man. The fourth leader is also here. Why are you so rash.


    This exposed the inner thoughts, and it will be difficult to run by yourself in the future.


    To his surprise, he saw the elder on the platform nodding, "yes."


    "Really?"


    Pingqiu thought he had heard wrong at the beginning of the month.


    "But have you ever thought about what to do when you go out?"


    Lu Chen put down his tea cup and looked at the young man who had made no achievements in cultivation.


    Pingqiu looked excited at the beginning of the month. "As long as I can go out, I must find a beautiful sister to marry and let you paint the mountain..."


    At this point, he felt inappropriate. Although he wanted to bankrupt Tu Shan''s plan, the two in front of him were also Tu Shan''s. It''s too much to say so.


    "Why can''t you listen to my sister''s words?"


    Pingqiu waved again and again at the beginning of the month, "no, sister Hong Hong is very good, but... I''m not the beginning of the Oriental month, and that''s not what she wants."


    Lu Chen pondered for a moment, and what Pingqiu said at the beginning of the month was the most true.


    What Honghong wants is not him. Sister Honghong herself is ready to wait for another life. When the East really comes back at the beginning of the month, Yaya and Rongrong can''t see it.


    Yaya''s thinking is simple and rough. Anyway, you''re on the list. How can you not fall in love with my sister?


    If you don''t love my sister, you''re scum!


    Rong Rong just wanted to make her sister happy, and in the case of "Oriental sunset death", Yiyi has been in an unknown state of isolation. Tu shanxuyuan is in charge of a big demon emperor in good condition.


    Honghong and the beginning of the Oriental month did not swear with all the Demon power and memory as the original, but they also paid half of the Demon power, and their strength was no better than that of the year.


    When she knew about this, she was still tangled for a long time, because she still knocked the CP of Bai yuechu and Su Su, but now Su Su is gone, and Bai yuechu doesn''t know if there will be any.


    But she didn''t want it to be a tragedy between Dongfang and sister Hong at the beginning of the month, so she followed suit in the end.


    When Pingqiu came here at the beginning of the month, painted pear clothes began to blow the pillow breeze to Lu Chen again, saying that she would not let others die so miserably. She also liked CP in the southern kingdom.


    Give Lu Chen the big one


    Originally, he didn''t want to take care of it. He practiced well. When the main task was completed, his body fully recovered and broke through the world.


    Have you ever thought that Pingqiu found this place by chance at the beginning of the month? It seems that there is a fate in the dark.


    "In fact, you can leave here at any time with a magic weapon."


    Lu Chen thought and said.


    In fact, according to the original work, the appearance of Pingqiu at the beginning of the month has been more than ten years late. The third young master Aolai didn''t help him escape from Tushan. Everything was in chaos.


    He didn''t know what would happen to Pingqiu after he left at the beginning of the month.


    Thinking of this place, Lu Chen suddenly realized one thing. Ping Qiu was already nearly eighteen at the beginning of the month. If the three young masters of the arrogant country were idle, they should have made early preparations.


    Oh... That''s not right, because he disrupted the plot. At the beginning of the Oriental month, there was no intersection with the third young master of Aolai country, and the third young master was not his "owner"


    Similarly, because the blackening incident of Feng victim was solved by himself, there was no empty consciousness. Dongfang yuechu and Yaya didn''t go there, and the third young master didn''t know Yaya.


    But Lu Chen was still thinking that the world seemed very calm, and the main task was to keep himself in the guardian circle.


    What about... The third young master of Aolai country?


    After thinking about it, Lu Chen felt that he might have to go to Nanguo to have a look.


    "Do I have a magic weapon to leave?"


    Pingqiu can''t think of it at the beginning of the month.


    "Tears of emptiness."


    Lu Chen raised the point.


    "Isn''t that a killing thing!"


    Pingqiu was thrilled at the beginning of the month. He once urged the tears of emptiness. What was hit will be cut off directly.


    "Just go in as a whole and transfer it to other places."


    Lu Chen said, flicking his fingertips and rushing to Pingqiu''s eyes at the beginning of the month, with proper force control.


    His eyes were excited, and Pingqiu directly left a large group of tears floating in the air at the beginning of the month. The magic weapon of the beginning of the month and the red edge of the East was still determined as the tears of the void, so he had only half of them at this time.


    The tears of emptiness floated in the cave. Lu Chen felt the power of space and was interested in it. It''s just one. If two come together, it''s really a good magic weapon.


    "I... just jump in?"


    Pingqiu is a little nervous at the beginning of the month. If one doesn''t jump well, he won''t lose his arms and legs, right?


    "If you don''t want to go, put it away."


    Lu Chen said, closing his eyes, as if he had entered the practice again.


    Pingqiu thought about it at the beginning of the month, finally gritted his teeth, closed his eyes and jumped in.


    At the moment before the tears of emptiness dissipated, Lu Chen raised his hand and gently rowed, cutting off the mark painted on Pingqiu''s body at the beginning of the month, so that he might be able to stay outside longer.


    "This time, where will you fall?"


    Lu Chen was quite interested. He didn''t interfere with the falling point of the tears of the void. If Pingqiu still fell in the south at the beginning of the month and met Princess Nangong, it would be interesting.


    How effective is the so-called world line tightening?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Southern kingdom, Wuhuang mountain.


    This is a place where thousands of poisons gather. No one in the royal family or the five poisons Taibao can enter.


    Princess Huandu Luolan of Nangong is cultivating the body of ten thousand poisons. It''s a critical moment.


    Four of the five poisons are at the foot of the mountain to protect the Dharma. The poison Lao Tzu and the poison woman looked at the princess''s practice and showed a happy smile.


    "It''s worthy of being a body of ten thousand poisons. The cultivation is fast. If you pass this level, the princess will be a small success."


    The poisonous woman sighed.


    A handsome white haired childe, the poison childe of the five poisons Taibao, leaned down on the ground and found a heart-shaped stone. He said to himself: "this... This is a natural heart-shaped stone. It must be fate for me to pick it up when the princess is about to leave the customs. If you give this stone to the princess to confess..."


    While he was talking to himself, poison Lao Tzu looked at him, "what are you doing with a heart-shaped stone? Do you want to give it to the princess to confess?"


    When Lao Tzu opened up, several other people came round, and make complaints about the poison woman.


    The poison woman agreed, "it''s too old-fashioned."


    The poison childe was ashamed and shouted, "wait, it''s not what you think! I... I just... Want to throw stones!"


    Then he pretended to throw the stone out in order to cover up.


    He said with complacency in his heart: "how can I lose this stone to express myself? What I just lost is just the identity jade card of the five poisons Taibao. Wait... The jade card seems to be very important."


    The so-called no coincidence is no book, but it''s the ultimate coincidence. Is it really just coincidence?


    At the critical juncture of the closure of Huandu Luolan, the princess of the south, the jade card happened to hit her. She was possessed and screamed bitterly on the top of the mountain.


    The five poisons Taibao heard about it and hurried up the mountain to check the situation.


    After climbing the mountain, poison Lao Tzu saw the situation of the princess and immediately judged and understood, "it seems that the last ten thousand poison combination has failed. The situation is critical. If the virulence reverses the body, it will attack the heart against the poison within half an hour, and a hundred years of cultivation will be turned into nothing. You can''t practice poison skills in the future."


    The poison childe smelled the speech and didn''t know it was his own pot. Seeing that the princess he secretly loved was in danger, he said anxiously, "it''s so serious. What should I do now?"


    Poison Lao Tzu is knowledgeable. "There are ways to suck out the demon poison from the counter attack body, mouth to mouth."


    As soon as this remark came out, the atmosphere became strange.


    The poison childe murmured, "mouth to mouth..."


    Then he reacted and roared, "isn''t this a kiss!"


    Huan Du Luolan heard their conversation in the confusion and murmured, "kiss... Mouth to mouth..."


    After some confusion, poison childe has made the consciousness of "dedication" and wants to undertake this glorious mission.


    At this time, Huandu Luolan was in a trance and insisted on shouting: "handsome boy!"


    The poison childe heard the speech and threw off his shiny white hair. "Everyone heard it. With all due respect, I''m the only one who can be called a handsome guy here..."


    However, the words are not over yet. A human figure appears in the void above Huandu Luolan. Time seems to freeze at this moment, and cause and effect return from the track of reverse chaos, which is like the beginning of a new chaos.


    "Oh, it''s hard to hold it here, but for the sake of beauty, I''ll put up with it."


    The figure with white hair and black robe fell from the sky, and the two dead hairs danced in the poisonous fog, and the lips had intersected.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Lu Chen got up in the cave, stretched his body, and his bones made a burst of explosion.


    He didn''t know whether Pingqiu was reincarnated seamlessly at the beginning of the month in the original work. If not, it might happen to be in time again.


    As for what happened, he had to confirm it himself.


    "Draw pear clothes. Let''s go. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Take a trip."


    Lu Chen said with a smile. He couldn''t bear his curiosity.


    Because he just saw the scene on the other side through the tears of emptiness. It was suspected that it was wuhuangshan in the south, and he also felt a toxic demon force.


    Things are really so coincidence, fate is really so wonderful, he can''t understand.


    No matter what the fate of Pingqiu''s trip is at the beginning of the month, he will go to the south country to meet the idiot and mentally retarded... Drug boy in the five poison Taibao.

 Chapter 622

    Pingqiu never lamented that life would be so wonderful at the beginning of the month. Who ever thought that he had been used as a tool for the resurrection of the east at the beginning of the month in Tushan for more than ten years.


    After going out, I wanted to find a beautiful little sister together. Unexpectedly, I kissed the beauty as soon as I passed through the tears of emptiness.


    The follow-up story is even more bizarre. At this time, he is tied to the bed by the beautiful woman he saved, Huandu Luolan, Princess of the south.


    The woman in front of the bed has dark red hair, two strands of green silk hanging on her chest, a long tail braid on her back, a red dress of Miao village women, and a hat decorated with gold and silver.


    Her face is beautiful and beautiful, her eyes are as moist as autumn water, her eyebrows are soft as women in southern Xinjiang, and there are a few girls'' unruly, who are looking at herself unkindly.


    Pingqiu''s mouth was blocked by black cloth at the beginning of the month, so he could only shake his hair and sob.


    Huandu Luolan can''t accept that she was robbed of her first kiss by a man who can''t practice at all, let alone that the man who robbed her first kiss is so "cheap"


    This guy was locked up in a prison before and harassed his two little monster sisters indefinitely. She was so angry when she learned about it.


    Before the big news of her first kiss being robbed spread all over the south, she must turn Pingqiu into a man with excellent connotation, or it will be a lifetime stigma!


    While she was thinking, her subordinates informed her that her father was coming, and she hurried out to meet him.


    The southern drug emperor Huan Du Qingtian first booed his daughter and wanted to enter the door.


    "The Emperor didn''t even stop his daughter in front of the door," he said


    The poison emperor stopped and asked the man who saved her curiously.


    Huandu Luolan said about him that she didn''t want to expose that it was a waste. She wanted to bring it to her father after training.


    "He was hurt when he saved me. He can''t see anyone now!"


    She bit to death and resolutely refused to let everyone see Pingqiu at the beginning of the month. She was afraid that Pingqiu''s mouth could run a horse and talk nonsense at the beginning of the month.


    The poison emperor thought for a while, "hurt... Save people? The scene is embarrassing?"


    As he understood it, he took the little prince of the south to the gate of the courtyard. "It must be our unique healing spell in southern Xinjiang, the great method of Yin-Yang transfer."


    The little prince narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "I knew we wouldn''t be a light bulb."


    Huandu Luolan was almost crazy and shouted, "it''s not what you think!"


    The poison emperor looked with emotion, "it''s hard for her daughter to dress up and come out to see us. She can get married."


    "I didn''t expect them to develop so fast," the little prince said


    When I was about to go out, there was a sudden change, and an assassin attacked the poison emperor of the southern kingdom.


    After a battle, the assassin was caught by poison Kung Fu. The poison Emperor didn''t even move half a minute in place, but in the aftermath of the battle, he attacked the top floor of Huandu Luolan house, where Pingqiu was located at the beginning of the month.


    When the demons were nervous, three pandas rushed out of the smoke with their beds.


    The boss of the three panda brothers said, "don''t worry, princess. With my second brother''s wuzhe shield, everything is fine."


    Huandu Luolan was relieved at first, but the next moment her face became very beautiful, like constipation, because she remembered that she had not untied Pingqiu at the beginning of the month, and it was really ugly under the curtains around the bed!


    The panda elder brother saluted the poison emperor, "knock on the emperor."


    The poison emperor stepped forward, "how about people?"


    The second brother of the panda replied straightforwardly: "there is no movement, it should be all right."


    The poison emperor looked appreciative. "Oh? There are so many changes outside that he didn''t move inside. This courage is admirable. I must meet such a young hero."


    With that, he stepped forward and wanted to see his daughter''s life-saving benefactor.


    Huandu Luolan was in bad shape. He shouted not to rush towards the bed, but his father had opened the curtain.


    At the beginning of the month, Pingqiu''s limbs were trapped by the bed in a big character, his mouth was stuffed with cloth, and his body was bound with red ropes like tortoise shells, struggling constantly.


    When the poison emperor saw this scene, he quietly put down the curtain and turned to leave, "I''m sorry, daughter, my father has no intention to spy on your sexual interest."


    The three pandas also quickly knelt to the ground, "I won''t tell you if I die!"


    Huandu Luolan is petrified in place. He feels that he is in the south. In the sense of social level... He is dead.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the month in Pingqiu and the joy of Huandu Luolan, Lu Chen didn''t know how to travel secretly with painted pear clothes, and didn''t use the thousand mile tracking symbol to transmit.


    They haven''t been out for a long time. The mountains and rivers are still the same. Their old friends are not here, but they still have each other by their side.


    They walked all the way south, not in a hurry. They looked at the mountains and water and stopped at the major restaurants.


    The body finally returned to health. Lu Chen was still far away from food. He ate all the way with painted pear clothes.


    They are very natural and unrestrained, but Tu Shan is in a mess.


    Because Pingqiu disappeared at the beginning of the month, and the trace mark didn''t work for some reason. They searched all over the world.


    Tu shanyaya heard the news and left the customs. She was strangely angry.


    In her opinion, it''s just that the renewal is not successful. This guy dares to run. Isn''t that humiliating his sister?


    On the day she left the customs, the whole Tu mountain fell into severe cold. When she was about to catch Pingqiu in person at the beginning of the month, she was stopped by a voice.


    "Let him go. There''s no chance in this world."


    The red voice came from the closed place, showing helplessness.


    Yaya reluctantly stayed in Tushan, but still ordered the fox demon below to report to her immediately once there was news of the beginning of Pingqiu month.


    In a twinkling of an eye, more than a month later, there was a problem with the skill of the southern poison emperor, and he was finally plotted by the little prince of the southern kingdom.


    Fortunately, before the incident, he had temporarily passed his poison skill to Pingqiu at the beginning of the month, and he escaped with a chasing sign.


    The little prince of the southern kingdom naturally refused to give up. He chased Huandu Luolan and Pingqiu in the whole territory at the beginning of the month.


    During this time, they talked to each other, and their feelings warmed up rapidly.


    Lu Chen and Hua Liyi were already in the south at this time. Naturally, he heard about it and thought deeply.


    Is Pingqiu born at the beginning of the month just corresponding to the original work, or does it have a fixed number?


    But anyway, he let the man go from Tushan. At least he was affected by cause and effect. In the end, he will do it.


    While he and Hua Liyi were searching in the south, they were surprised to learn that the poison boy in the five poison Taibao had left the South as early as a hundred years ago and disappeared.


    However, the search was not released to the public. In addition, the drug boy has always been a small role in the five poisons Taibao, and other forces do not care about it, so this matter did not stir up waves.


    This is not good news. Lu Chen knows that this mentally retarded and poisonous boy is the embodiment of the third young master of Aolai country who likes to practice. He has disappeared for a hundred years.


    Calculate the time, it is the time when I just started to shut down and resist the five decline of heaven and man. It may also be that after I left huangquan, the third young master of Aolai country left.


    Thinking of his main task, I''m afraid the third young master of Aolai country has gone outside the circle and hasn''t returned yet.


    Something must have happened. He can''t come back.


    I think so. If he is really invincible, why should he draw a circle, like painting the ground as a prison?


    When he was seriously injured, there must be a number of creatures of the same level who hurt him. Now he hasn''t returned from the circle. Naturally, there was an accident.


    Lu Chen doesn''t think the third young master is dead, but he must have fallen into some kind of deadlock, which will soon be broken. At that time, the doomsday of insiders and demons will come.


    Now the old generation Tianjiao has died one after another, and Yiqi Dao alliance has entered underestimation. Perhaps too many amazing talents in the previous century have exhausted the luck of the world. There are no outstanding people in this generation.


    If the line breaks in the next hundred years, it''s not enough to rely on several demon emperors in the world without considering yourself.


    In the original work, Yaya sister once laid down a territory as big as China, but Lu Chen knew that it was much larger outside the circle.


    When he went out with Wang quanba ye and others, he met tough stubble only after he was very deep. Sister Yaya can fight very far. On the one hand, she is really incomparable in ancient and modern times after 400 years, on the other hand, she is not deep enough.


    Recalling what he saw outside the circle last time, the water is really deep. There are countless demon kings, and the characteristics of creatures outside the circle controlling people''s hearts and the "infectious" ability of some creatures are even more troublesome.


    If you are called in, the 50% survival rate is a problem.


    Lu Chen and painted pear clothes are not in a hurry to find Pingqiu. At the beginning of the month, the main painted pear clothes are CP leaders.


    Until more than a month later, outside the territory of the south, 100000 demon troops besieged Huandu Luolan, and Pingqiu returned at the beginning of the month.


    This naturally jumping young man was reluctant to give up the princess at last because the other party only regarded him as the beginning of Pingqiu month.


    He recalled their experiences in the past two months, including laughter, oolong, frustration and growth. He still couldn''t let go of the smile of Huandu Luolan.


    So he asked Sensen to put him down. At first, Sensen was unwilling, but after carefully sensing the residual sense of the knife on his body, he changed his look and released him immediately.


    At the beginning of the month, Pingqiu felt guilty and protected Huandu behind the army. The bright red demon power filled his body, and the tears of emptiness were suspended outside, but there was no enemy of unity.


    The little prince of the South looked calm and commanded the demons one after another. He raided at the critical moment and poisoned Pingqiu''s eyes at the beginning of the month.


    At the beginning of the month, apart from the Demon power of reincarnation, Pingqiu was a mortal who couldn''t fight the law. He lost his eyesight and waved his power like a headless fly. He didn''t even know whether he had protected the person in his heart.


    Huandu Luolan had tears on her face. "Scum! Go! Leave me alone!"


    Finally, Pingqiu fell down because he couldn''t see the enemy at the beginning of the month. Huandu Luolan held him in his arms and tears fell on his face.


    Pingqiu fumbled around at the beginning of the month, "Lolan... Are you there? Where are you? It''s so dark. I can''t see..."


    His heart is bitter, but also with a little self mockery. I pretended to be blind in front of my predecessors two months ago, but I don''t want to be blind now.


    Indeed, I am still a... Mortal.


    "Scum! Why did you come back! Why did you come back..."


    Huan Du Luolan was crying. For the first time, she felt so desperate. Wan Jun was in front, and her father and emperor were missing. The first man in her life stood in front of her, deeply hurt and blind.


    "On, he can''t see it. Kill him. After I ascend the throne, I will be sealed!"


    With a happy smile on his face, the little prince of the South finally won the boy of unknown origin after fighting day and night.


    Unfortunately, you have Demon power in your spare time, but you don''t know how to use it. Otherwise, it''s really hanging today.


    At the beginning of the month, Pingqiu lay in the arms of Huandu Luolan, feeling the warmth, and his heart gradually calmed down.


    He recalled what master sunset said to himself. What did he want to do when he went out?


    It turned out that the outside world was very dangerous. He had only been out for two months and was about to die.


    But he didn''t regret it, because he lived as Pingqiu at the beginning of the month.


    Thank you, master sunset.


    Sorry, Luo Lan, I couldn''t save you.


    The demons shouted and rushed in the direction of Huandu Luolan. Huandu Luolan had tears on his face and was ready to lead his last demon force to explode and die with these hateful traitors.


    The vast and lonely breath cut through the sky, the dark knife marks engraved permanent scars on the crimson under the sunset, and all monsters stopped charging.


    Because there is a black knife inserted in front of Pingqiu yuechu and Huandu Luolan, which is like the abyss across the world. The boundless knife does not mean to kill half, but gives every monster a feeling.


    Those who cross the boundary die!


    "Who dares to meddle in the internal affairs of southern China?"


    The little prince of the South was furious and looked in the direction of the knife.


    Far away, at the end of the horizon, he saw two small dots.


    The distant sky seems to be divided into two parts, one side is boundless black, showing a vast and lonely artistic conception, and the other side is dreamy blue, like an illusory mirror, reflecting the world.


    The demon force like the sea rises in the north, and the meaning of the sky hangs high on the.


    The little prince of the South dared not speak any more. He had never seen such a terrible demon force. Even the drug emperor of the South had never given him such pressure. He had never seen the trend like the will of heaven, which was almost to crush people from the heart.


    In his trance, he suddenly remembered the knife he saw on the night outside Baiyu village a hundred years ago.


    "Little Prince... Shall we kill him or not?"


    Someone close to him asked for instructions.


    However, the little prince didn''t hear it at all. He just trembled in his voice and spit out the four words: "a knife in heaven and earth..."


    The figure of everyone on the horizon was slow and slow.


    The girl with red hair is beautiful, and the white skirt is dancing.


    The black man''s clothes are floating, full of God like jade and white hair like snow. He moves lonely in the wind.


    The little prince doesn''t know what the other person''s name is in this life, but he won''t admit his mistake. He''s the one who can''t provoke!


    Ten minutes passed from Lu Chen''s appearance to Pingqiu''s side at the beginning of the month, but no monster dared to act rashly.


    He stood beside the regicide and scanned the 100000 Southern demon army.


    Painting pear clothes can use healing skills to help Pingqiu heal his injury at the beginning of the month. As for the poison in his eyes, I''m afraid only the poison emperor or Cuiyu spirit can solve it.


    Let this boy suffer, or know that he can''t make waves with Demon power.


    The little prince respectfully hugged and said, "but master sunset is up?"


    Lu Chen pulled out the regicide from the ground and his eyes were calm. "Since you recognize it, why don''t you run away?"


    One hundred thousand troops and one black sword.


    A man can frighten all the heroes, and no one dares to move!

 Chapter 623

    The monsters in the South looked back on that day many years later. The 100000 demon army seemed so small in front of that insurmountable power.


    Many demons understand for the first time that the original number does not represent strength. Some opponents know that they can''t be enemies at the first sight, but die fearlessly.


    The demons retreated and dispersed, leaving only the little prince of the south in his original place with a crazy expression. He could not accept the result.


    It was clear that he was about to succeed. The southern kingdom was his and the power of the poison emperor for thousands of years was also his. But at the last moment, this man appeared in front of him.


    He just felt that fate was a little funny and was teasing himself.


    He doesn''t want to escape now. He knows it''s useless. In front of this power, he can only wait for it to come down.


    Painted pear clothes cured Pingqiu''s injury at the beginning of the month. I''m afraid the poison in her eyes will soon be removed, because she sensed that there was a breath approaching here.


    "Thank you, thank you..."


    Huandu Luolan wiped her tears and thanked hualiyi and Lu Chen for their kindness. She couldn''t describe her mood at this time. She was in a desperate situation, but she didn''t expect that there would be another village with a bright future, and she and her beloved could survive.


    Lu Chen did not look at the little prince of the south, but looked at the distant sky unexpectedly. With some unstable fluctuations in the mighty Demon power, he was a short old man and one of the longest living monsters in the world.


    This is different from the original works he has seen. He thought that the old man would not go online until the cauliflower was cold.


    The poison emperor fell in front of Lu Chen. He also didn''t look at the little prince of the South who was in a daze. He looked at Lu Chen with some emotion, but he first thanked him, "thank you for helping me. If you didn''t do it, I''m afraid I''d regret it all my life."


    "Father!"


    Huandu Luolan was surprised to see the poison emperor. She thought her father was still in danger of practicing kung fu.


    The poison emperor leaned down and put his hand on Pingqiu''s eyes at the beginning of the month. He is the best person in the world who is good at using poison. Naturally, he is also the best at detoxification. He stopped his hand a moment later. "Childe Pingqiu, thank you for protecting your little girl. Your eyes will be fine after resting for three days."


    He stood upright with some fear in his heart. He didn''t think that the civil strife in the South would evolve to this bottom. He saw painted pear clothes again. "This must be the four masters of Tu Shan. Miss Tu Shan Yiyi. It''s really extraordinary. Tu Shan is really a fearsome young man. There are three demon emperors in charge."


    He lived for a long time and naturally had unique eyesight. He saw that the red haired fox demon in front of him was probably the strongest among Tu Shan fox demons. Even the king of fox demons who dominated the world a hundred years ago may be inferior by half.


    "Elder Huandu, this is your family business. I won''t interfere more. You can deal with it yourself."


    Lu Chen put away the regicide. He didn''t kill any of the monsters who besieged Pingqiu yuechu and Huandu Luolan before. He didn''t bother to do it. The main reason is that this kind of weak chicken doesn''t add a progress bar.


    The poison emperor took back the Demon power from Pingqiu at the beginning of the month, and then imprisoned the little prince until he returned to the king''s capital.


    Of course, it''s impossible to kill him directly for such a thing as rebellion. He wants to behead him in front of monsters all over the country.


    After all this, Huan Du Qingtian thanked Lu Chen again and opened his mouth in doubt: "I have a doubt. When did sunset little friend reincarnate? What do you call this world?"


    Lu Chen''s white hair was stained with a touch of red in the sunset. "There is no surname in this world. Take the sky as a contrast. It''s for Lu. It sinks at sunset and becomes one. Call me Lu Chen."


    When the poison emperor heard the speech, he smiled a few times, "hahaha, wonderful, Lu Chen, I''ll call you so. Come back to Wangdu with us. I''ll treat you well."


    He thought Lu Chen was an orphan in this world and didn''t know his parents'' names. That''s why he said that it is quite reasonable to turn complexity into simplicity and complexity into simplicity.


    Luo Lan, the joy of the world, reacted. She was full of despair before, and her brain was confused after the appearance of eunuch. She didn''t notice, "father, this elder, he is... A human race for thousands of years. Does Ouyang sunset!?"


    Pingqiu''s injury improved at the beginning of the month. Although he still couldn''t see it, there was no pain. He was also confused when he heard the dialogue between several people. Obviously, the elder said he was coming from the eastern sunset. How did he become Lu Chen again?


    But think about it. If master Dongfang sunset is still alive, he will be in his twenties. How can anyone in the world live so long.


    It is estimated that the elder is reincarnated again, but the world doesn''t know it.


    Although he still can''t figure it out in his mind, he still has a little eyesight. Don''t say what he shouldn''t say. Master sunset, or now it''s time to call Master Lu Chen. He has great kindness to himself, and he remembers it.


    Lu Chen stood with his hands down and looked at the distant sky, "Ouyang sunset, Dugu sunset, Nangong sunset and Oriental sunset are all me. I am Lu Chen in this world, and I will be like this in the future."


    Huan Du Luolan was surprised and muttered that she had seen each other when she was a child. Take a closer look. Her appearance was indeed the same. That time, the other party''s knife Qi hurt her eyes.


    "Thanks for your kindness, my younger generation naturally wants to go to the southern kingdom Wangdu to taste the specialty food, but some things haven''t finished yet."


    Naturally, Lu Chen didn''t mean to look at the distance because a demon came.


    When the setting sun sank into the horizon and the darkness gradually came, snow began to fall under the sky, and the extremely cold field was vast for tens of miles.


    The woman in red and white fur clothes has a pair of slender jade legs looming under the high forked clothes. Behind her is a huge wine gourd with the word "elegant" engraved on it. The word is extremely ugly, but the woman with the gourd on her back is not like in the world.


    The skin is better than snow, and the eyes are just like a pool of clear water. When looking at it, they have a kind of elegant and noble temperament, which makes people feel ashamed and dare not blaspheme. However, in their cold and arrogant eyes, there is a chill that can freeze the flames at this time.


    "Pingqiu at the beginning of the month -"


    The voice that shook the heaven and earth sounded, and the woman''s voice was filled with endless anger, "you should use the Demon power obtained by the continuation edge to save other women!"


    Huandu Luolan was shocked when she saw the comer. It seemed that she had been completely suppressed regardless of her strength, aura and beauty.


    She encouraged herself to be tough and said to the woman who came from the horizon, "he doesn''t like you. Why do you insist!"


    Before that, she heard that Pingqiu said something about himself at the beginning of the month. He was in a place. Many people wanted him to be with a woman, but he didn''t want to.


    At this time, seeing this powerful fox demon, I immediately thought of it.


    Yaya walked into the air and heard this sentence. Lingli almost went astray. The image of the high and cold imperial sister collapsed for a moment, but she quickly raised her face, "what are you talking about? The object of his continuation is my sister..."


    Halfway through, she suddenly saw two figures beside the poison emperor. Isn''t that Yiyi?


    When the white haired man looked back, she was even more trembling. Instead of walking slowly, she stepped forward in an instant, fell on the ground and walked to several people, "sunset!?"


    "Sister Yaya, long time no see."


    Lu Chen greeted each other with a smile.


    The poison emperor looked serious at this time. He also learned about the situation from the conversation just now. The childe his daughter liked was Tu Shan''s uncle!


    The beginning of Pingqiu month... The beginning of Pingqiu month... Why didn''t old man expect that he was the reincarnator of the beginning of the Oriental month and the continuation object of Tu Shanhong, the king of fox demon!


    It''s troublesome now. How can Tu Shan let go easily?


    He looked at Lu Chen and became nervous.


    Before that, he didn''t think about why Lu Chen came to save people. Was it to take Pingqiu back at the beginning of the month?


    It''s just that Tu Shan''s demon Emperor may still fight for his life, but he hasn''t seen the sunset for more than a hundred years. His strength makes him unable to understand now. What should I do?


    "Sunset, when did you reincarnate?"


    Ya Ya was suspicious. She didn''t recognize the student at all. She curiously walked to Lu Chen and picked his white hair. "What''s this? Did you dye it?"


    I really don''t blame her for jumping off. Lu Chen''s appearance is very young and not old at all.


    "Sister Yaya, don''t pull it. His hair will fade ~"


    Painted pear clothes said with a smile.


    Yaya quickly released her hand and looked disgusted. She looked left and again and found that she was not dyed white.


    Lu Chen is a little speechless. God doesn''t fade. I just turn white after black.


    "Yiyi, how can you be willing to come out? It turned out that the sunset came back, but what''s the matter with you?"


    Yaya''s attention completely ran to the other side at this time. As for Huandu Luolan, who was very vigilant and hostile to her, she didn''t look at it at all.


    "Vaguely reincarnated. Because she is an orphan, she gave herself a new name. Sister Yaya will call me Lu Chen later."


    Lu Chen vaguely explained that the news of his immortality was too amazing, and he had not completely got rid of the five decline of heaven and man. It was better to maintain common sense in the eyes of the public.


    "Lu Chen... Sunset is falling into the earth. Does morning mean sunrise and rebirth?"


    Yaya chewed Lu Chen''s new name and felt quite mysterious for a moment.


    Lu Chen smiled and didn''t explain. Unexpectedly, sister Yaya was so brain tonic.


    However, some of her words were right. He used his original name to return to his original heart, return to nature and no longer change, which means his rebirth.


    After Yaya returned to her mind, she remembered that there were other people here and the business of her trip.


    So he looked at Pingqiu at the beginning of the month, "you can sneak out of Tu mountain and hook up with other women outside!"


    The first month of the moon is still a little violent... I don''t have the impression of Yaqiu. I''m really a little bitter to the East


    Huandu Luolan vigilantly protected Pingqiu yuechu behind her, "don''t think you can bully people if you have strong strength in Tu Shan. If you want to take him away, cross my body!"


    Yaya''s expression became cold, and the cold ice demon''s power surged. She didn''t care that the poison emperor was around and wanted to shoot directly.


    "Sister Yaya, why are you still so impetuous?"


    Lu Chen raised his hand and grabbed Yaya''s arm to stop her movement, and the poison emperor''s towering virulence was also fixed by the invisible meaning.


    The poison emperor looked shocked. He just stimulated all his demon power. The body of all poisons was fully opened and was ready to fight Tu shanyaya. Unexpectedly, Lu Chen didn''t move. He fixed his demon power only by his high intention.


    Yaya was also surprised, because her Demon power was suppressed and pulled her hand, but she felt like she was caught by the mountain and couldn''t move, "sun... Lu Chen, what did you stop me from doing! Don''t you want to come back at the beginning of the Oriental month? Do you want to betray your sister!"


    There was anger in her eyes. It was acceptable for Pingqiu to leave her at the beginning of the month, but the men around her actually stopped themselves. For her, this was the source of anger.


    "Sister Yaya, listen to me first."


    Lu Chen asked Hua Liyi to take Pingqiu yuechu and Huandu Luolan farther away, and then let go.


    Yaya shook her hand and said discontentedly, "why, what else do you have to explain?"


    When the poison emperor saw that Tu shanyaya was not fighting, he also put away the Demon power. I don''t know what Lu Chen said.


    If you don''t fight, you can resolve this matter. Naturally, it''s the best.


    "The beginning of Pingqiu month is not the beginning of the Oriental month. He can''t become the beginning of the Oriental month. Didn''t sister Yaya also try in Tushan? The memory dream hammer doesn''t work."


    Lu Chen explained: "because Pingqiu was born on the soul of the eastern moon, but he is independent, he will never be the person we want."


    It seems that Tu Yachen''s sister is not comfortable when she hears that, "but what should I do when Tu Yachen comes back to Dongfang?"


    Lu Chen said, "his soul is also in Pingqiu''s body at the beginning of the month, but he can''t come back in this life."


    Yaya frowned. "What is this? Since his soul is there, let him wake up."


    Lu Chen shook his head and sighed, "sister Yaya, Pingqiu is also a person at the beginning of the month. He also has his own ideas and consciousness. Now there is a girl with her heart. Is it right to let him die in order to let the east come back at the beginning of the month?"


    Yaya wanted to stop talking. In fact, she wanted to say that she didn''t care about Pingqiu at the beginning of the month, but she thought that neither Lu Chen nor her sister would agree with this idea, so she shut up again.


    Lu Chen turned around and motioned the poison emperor and Yaya to follow. He walked to Pingqiu at the beginning of the month.


    Huandu Luolan didn''t hear the conversation of several people before. At this time, she was nervous. She thought it was a result and wanted to take Pingqiu away at the beginning of the month.


    Lu Chen stood in front of Pingqiu at the beginning of the month, "sister Yaya, you know, there is a double whole Dharma in this world."


    Then he took out the regicide and cut it to Pingqiu at the beginning of the month.


    Yaya and Huandu Qingtian''s father and daughter were surprised. They wanted to stop, but they couldn''t catch up with Lu Chen''s speed at all.


    Although you can''t see it at the beginning of Pingqiu month, you can also feel a powerful meaning coming to you. The invisible sharp edge reaches to your soul, as if you want to reach the deepest part of your body.


    "No!"


    Huan Du Luo Lan exclaimed, but how can she stop a person for thousands of years? Her eyes were desperate and puzzled, and she wanted to ask why.


    Obviously, you saved us. Why do you want to kill my xiaoyuechu at this time?


    In order to let the east come back at the beginning of the month, are you really so cruel?


    Seeing that there was no hope of the return of the east at the beginning of the month, he directly killed Pingqiu at the beginning of the month and sent it to reincarnation!?

 Chapter 624

    In the surprised eyes of the people, Lu Chen''s knife fell on Pingqiu''s neck at the beginning of the month, stopped and didn''t cut in.


    After Yaya regained consciousness, she remembered what Lu Chen had just said. Aunt Feng victim was like this. The soul in her body was cut into two parts.


    Originally, the so-called double perfection method refers to this?


    The sabre of reincarnation of life and death is intended to stir every inch. At the beginning of the month, Pingqiu intuitively felt a stabbing pain in the depths of his soul, as if he were separated from something.


    It felt like a baby was born out of its mother and grew up freely in the world.


    Pingqiu is temporarily blind at the beginning of the month. Huandu Luolan still doesn''t understand what happened.


    But other demon emperor level people all looked at a certain place in the void, and their powerful spiritual consciousness sensed the unreal figure, which was the soul.


    In the hazy night, the white blue soul floats in the air and sits cross legged. Even if it dies and turns into a soul, the two cockroach hairs are still so conspicuous.


    Dongfang opened his eyes at the beginning of the month and found that his soul woke up unexpectedly. It was clear that he had tried several times before and could not dominate the body of this life.


    He saw several people in front of him, raised his hands and said hello, "Yo, Hello, everyone."


    "Smelly cockroach, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yaya asked in confusion, how can anyone separate two souls?


    She saw that Pingqiu was still well at the beginning of the month. She stood in situ at a loss.


    At the beginning of the eastern month, he put his hand on the back of his head. "I don''t know if he is the one who is separated from the soul or dominated by him."


    Painted pear clothes also looked at this scene with some curiosity, and then looked at Lu Chen, hoping to ask her husband to explain. After all, he had been to the yellow spring.


    The poison emperor''s father and daughter were silent. They just felt that today''s event might end in a good ending. Unexpectedly, the beginning of the Oriental month and the beginning of the hill month were not alone.


    "Of course you can''t lead. Don''t you find that you remember everything?"


    Lu Chen said.


    "Brother, you are getting younger and younger, ha ha."


    The East smiled at the beginning of the month and seemed not to care about his life and death at all.


    Yaya looked at Lu Chen suspiciously. What does this mean?


    Lu Chen felt Yaya''s eyes and didn''t explain, "you didn''t carry out the inheritance of Tu Shan''s continuous edge memory, but your memory was still there. Only because your original spiritual knowledge was not erased before going to the yellow spring, or the secret method of the yellow spring family has failed. When passing through the reincarnation platform, the rules are not allowed to reincarnate with the memory of the past world."


    He has understood the reincarnation platform in the yellow spring for several years and naturally has the right to speak, "so your body will separate another soul, because he is born, has no memory, and is as pure as white paper. Naturally, he does not need to be erased. He can pass through the reincarnation platform, but also because of the rules, you can never be the Lord, and Pingqiu is the master of this life at the beginning of the month."


    At the beginning of the month, the East was meditating in the void. He scratched his head and smiled bitterly, "but I can''t remember what happened after I entered the yellow spring."


    Lu Chen was silent. What he just said was just a possibility. The soul division at the beginning of the eastern month was really strange.


    He thought for a moment, turned to the poison emperor and said, "celebrate your senior, don''t you have an old relationship with a huangquan family, but would you please let it bring the soul of the beginning of the Oriental month to reincarnation?"


    The poison king said, "yes, I''ll contact him."


    Naturally, the huangquan nationality is the Sensen who loves to speak the three character Sutra. He had already run half the way with Pingqiu at the beginning of the month. As a result, the other party said he wanted to get off on the way.


    Lu Chen said to the beginning of the Oriental month: "if you talk about the past, wait until you return to the sun. I will leave a knife meaning on you and seal your memory. In this way, you can safely pass through the reincarnation platform. At that time, Tu Shan will find you and I will unseal it."


    "That''s troublesome."


    Dongfang yuechu smiled and looked at Pingqiu yuechu again. "It''s worthy to be separated from me. It''s handsome!"


    After hearing this, they were speechless. Only Huandu Luolan was very confused, because from her perspective, they were talking to the void.


    Pingqiu yuechu can also feel each other and hear each other''s words because it is related to Dongfang yuechu. He thanked: "thank you Dongfang for your success."


    "There''s nothing to be accomplished or not. This world should be dominated by you... I don''t want to see lovers end up in tragedy. You should cherish your time."


    Dongfang is a soft hearted man at the beginning of the month. Although he can''t control his body, he still knows more or less what''s happening outside.


    Lu Chen was not surprised by this result. In the original work, Pingqiu was dying in a coma at the beginning of the month, and Dongfang took control of his body once. It was the hint of Dongfang at the beginning of the month that Huandu Luolan took Pingqiu to Tu Shan at the beginning of the month.


    After a while, the ground trembled slightly, and an insect head with a Taoist hat exposed from the ground, which was dense.


    He suffered in his early years on earth and suffered from the great kindness of the drug emperor of the south, so he always wanted to repay. He came as soon as the other party called him.


    But just as he rose from the ground and saw the figure, he swished down again.


    Lu Chen stepped on the ground and blocked the space below with a knife. He looked up helplessly, "Huandu Qing, tianwu, repay you. Why do you harm me?"


    "Am I that terrible? It''s business to find you."


    Lu Chen looked at Sen Sen with a smile.


    I felt a chill and said in my heart that you are about to turn the yellow spring upside down. The ten halls of hell are all dead in your hands. There is no yellow spring family who is not afraid of you.


    Today, the list of the most feared by the huangquan people has been updated. In addition to the third young master of Aolai country, there is another sunset.


    "Oriental moon, early?"


    Sen Sen looked up and saw the soul of the east at the beginning of the month. He was also a little puzzled. According to the book of life and death, his Yang life should not be so short. Tu Shanhu should not die unexpectedly.


    He saw Pingqiu standing there at the beginning of the month. He was also a little confused, "divide the soul?"


    Lu Chen squatted down and looked at the dense man with only his head exposed to the ground. He smiled kindly. "Now that you''re here, I''ll just ask, did you huangquan people get his soul? By the way, talk to me and don''t read the Three Character Classic!"


    He put the knife around Sen Sen''s neck. "You should be able to answer my little question?"


    Sen Sen didn''t dare to move. He looked at the poison emperor of the southern kingdom bitterly, and Huan Du looked around as if nothing had happened.


    "It''s hard for him..."


    Half way through his words, he felt that the sharpness on the black blade was more powerful. The ice cold feeling was thorough. He stimulated his soul and continued: "it''s difficult to judge his affairs. I''m not from the fifth hall and I''m not very clear, but at this time, it''s dominated by Lord kingship. He will intervene in the reincarnation of souls at this level at the beginning of the Oriental month. No one should dare to do anything."


    "Huo, can''t you talk well?"


    Lu Chen''s regicide moved out, "you just said that the following is dominated by the monarchy, but the monarchy has no twilight?"


    "Yes, after the fall of the Yan Luo of the ten halls, the monarch was in charge during the vacancy period. He chose a new position of each hall on the top of the huangquan family, which didn''t disturb the reincarnation."


    Sensen is talking more and more quickly.


    Lu Chen smiled and was relieved to hear that Wang Quan Wumu was fine. He lived well below.


    Before the return of the throne, he can also play "internal and external cooperation" with himself underground. Of course, he doesn''t mean to manipulate reincarnation, but it''s OK to give more benefits to his reincarnation.


    "It''s not necessary to jump the queue to send him down for reincarnation, but it must be handled by the king."


    Lu Chen smiled kindly, "I can''t go down now, but it''s not forever. You should know what I am."


    Sen Sen shivered and nodded.


    But he knew that the fierce God in front of him, like the one in Aolai country, really did not exist in reincarnation and was about to escape from life and death.


    If a strong person of such a level becomes stronger and is really cruel, he may break through the barrier of the yellow spring from the outside. He doesn''t want to die.


    Moreover, it is their job to bring wandering souls to the yellow spring for reincarnation. It is good for them to take "early generation species" such as the beginning of the Oriental month and send them to reincarnation.


    Lu Chen patted Sen on the shoulder with satisfaction. "You''re very good. Next time I go to huangquan, please eat the little black snake."


    Of course, even if he entered the yellow spring again, he would not go deep into the waves of the Heishui river.


    Now that one foot has stepped into the threshold of "immortal", he can better understand the power of the ancestor of the black snake. That is the bug of the world. It is invincible and is not in a dimension at all.


    "Goodbye, brother. I''m gone."


    Dongfang said goodbye to everyone at the beginning of the month and was taken down by Sen Sen.


    "Is that... All right?"


    Yaya still hasn''t recovered at this time. Pingqiu stood completely in front of her at the beginning of the month, completely confirming that he and Dongfang are two people at all.


    "Ann, the East will come back at the beginning of the month."


    Lu Chen seems confident. In fact, he is not completely sure. If the soul of the east at the beginning of the month is autonomous "meiosis", I''m afraid he won''t come back in the next life.


    If so, he must take some special measures to solve the problem.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The problem of the beginning of the Oriental month and the beginning of the peaceful hill month was solved. Lu Chen and Hua Liyi came to the southern King''s capital with Huandu Qingtian and enjoyed a state banquet.


    Sister Yaya looked reluctant at first, but she was pulled by the painted pear clothes. Finally, she could only say that it was "Zhenxiang".


    Everything ended. Pingqiu stayed in the south at the beginning of the month, and Lu Chen returned to Tushan.


    Honghong went out of the customs once. After understanding the situation, she looked at Lu Chen with deep meaning. She didn''t say anything. She returned to the cave and continued to close the customs.


    Lu Chen knows that Honghong sees his situation. He is not reincarnated at all.


    Since then, there were more white haired men in Tushan. The fox demons knew that this was the reincarnation of the Oriental sunset, but this world was renamed Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen changed back to his original name and felt more transparent. The original name was also powerful.


    Everything he did in this world goes back to its roots. Shouyuan was stuck at the age of 21 at first, but now he even changed his name. He has a different feeling.


    At first, Tu Shan''s people looked at Lu Chen with white hair and thought of the short life at sunset. They were very worried that he suddenly died of old age and sudden death that day.


    But after decades, his face remained the same, as if years could not leave traces on this man.


    One day, Lu Chen was lying in the sun on the hillside of the bitterness tree. A figure came along and saluted respectfully in front of him.


    Lu Chen raised his eyes, "why do you want to find me instead of your master?"


    The comer is a handsome young man with dark brown short hair and looks like a Xiake. It is Yan Ruyu.


    "Elder, I''m very upset recently. I want to ask you."


    Yan Ruyu, with a sad face, went down the mountain more than ten years ago when his skills were first completed. At first, he felt that the outside world was very comfortable, but later he felt a lot more constrained.


    "What''s up?"


    Lu Chen still enjoys the tranquility of the afternoon.


    "My master said that I should not only pay attention to appearance. Beauty is superficial. I should practice well and improve my strength is the right way."


    Yan Ruyu has some doubts about demon students recently. Originally, he thought his appearance was supreme, but recently, no matter how he changes his face, he has all kinds of tastes, but he can''t catch up with a girl, and the other party can always recognize himself.


    At first, he thought that his magic formula of thousands of faces was not passed, so he went back to the mountain to consult the master again. He was criticized by the master and said that he paid too much attention to appearance.


    Lu Chen didn''t get up. He closed his eyes and said, "beauty is very superficial."


    "Ah?"


    Yan Ruyu pulled a long tone and was a little lost. Unexpectedly, even the elder who picked up his own sunset said so.


    The wind blew through the grass on the hill. Lu Chen felt the soft wind blowing his face and continued: "but if it''s really so superficial, why can''t most people see through it?"


    Yan Ruyu immediately rejoiced, "elder, do you mean I''m right?"


    "I didn''t say that."


    Lu Chen''s answer was ambiguous.


    Yan Ruyu was so anxious that she scratched her ears and cheeks, "elder, what is it?"


    "I''m talking about Guanglun, but it has nothing to do with what you want in your heart. Don''t point to your magic formula to chase a woman. It''s better to do something she likes."


    Lu Chen said slowly.


    Yan Ruyu wondered, "elder, how do you know I want to chase a woman?"


    He was worried and said, "but the other party is a demon catcher with one spirit alliance. I''m not sure."


    Lu Chen opened his eyes and looked at Yan Ruyu. "Have you ever violated the law and discipline after you went down the mountain?"


    Yan Ruyu shook her head again and again. "I didn''t kill people indiscriminately. I''ve always been a good demon."


    Lu Chen said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? You don''t violate the law and discipline. It''s over if you go after it. She can catch you. If you want to please her, you''d better register an identity in the world, join the demon capture, and forget it with her."


    Yan Ruyu''s eyes lit up, "is that ok?"


    Because of the efforts of the early generations of the Oriental month, the relationship between people and Demons has eased a lot. If monsters want to move in the human world and register an identity, they can go in and out freely.


    "I''ll write you a letter. After you register your identity, go to the royal family, and they will arrange it for you."


    Lu Chen got up, took out a wooden board from the storage space, pointed to it like a knife, and engraved a line of small characters on it, containing the extreme meaning of the knife.


    Today''s alliance leader of Yiqi alliance has fallen into the royal family. This generation of family leaders are not very accomplished, but they are not weak with the Royal sword.

 Chapter 625

    Yan Ruyu''s story was just a small episode in his life. He got Lu Chen''s letter and went down the mountain happily.


    Lu Chen also sent the Buddha to the West. After all, he watched the child grow up.


    Yan Ruyu has received a good education this time and will no longer be a flower picking thief. I will directly arrange for you to go to the Yamen. I don''t care about the rest by yourself.


    As for whether the royal family would help, Lu Chen felt that as long as the contemporary owner saw the board, he would understand that this face would still be given to himself.


    After Yan Ruyu left, Lu Chen stood up, squinted at the burning sun in the air and stretched himself.


    Decades later, he still didn''t get away from the decline of heaven and man. The last curse power is like the root, cutting it off.


    Up to now, he has some clue about the origin of the sentence he saw in the immortal array.


    There are two possibilities. One is that it is indeed left by the secret blood warrior who introduced himself into the space. He may have something to do with the elephant of the circus and asked him to give himself the props for the positioning of the world.


    The other is that the word... Is left by yourself.


    The starting point of painting pear clothes was arranged to be born in Tushan. There was no previous experience, but he still had a "previous life"


    Lu Chen doubted whether he had lived a lifetime as Ouyang sunset, but because of the gambling agreement with the immortal, he cut off his memory. At the same time, he also wanted to have a more thorough understanding of the reincarnation of life and death.


    Of course, he thinks the latter possibility is relatively small, which is not in line with his own style.


    After such a long time in this world, he has almost deduced from his doubts in the past.


    For example, Dugu sunset, when he accepted the inheritance in the Dragon Cave, was "plotted" by the Dragon Qi, which was mostly written by the third young master of Aolai country.


    As for the purpose, I''m afraid it''s a move to revive the king''s power, but it hasn''t taken effect.


    In order to prove this, he also returned to his hometown to check the situation in the Dragon Cave. It is basically certain that it was caused by the action of the third young master of Aolai country.


    In addition to this matter, including his coming to the yellow spring and the imperial sword idea given to him by the immortal, there is the shadow of the third young master of Aolai country behind him.


    This monkey seems to use itself as a chess piece.


    Lu Chen thought of this and smiled sadly. There are always creatures who are high above, so he felt that all creatures are chess pieces.


    At first, he thought that the monkey had some shadow of sun Dasheng on his journey to the West and some goodwill, but it disappeared at this time.


    But he can''t help it. First, he doesn''t know where the other party is now. Second, he can''t fight now. He hasn''t handled his problems properly.


    The turmoil mentioned in the main task has not yet come, but Lu Chen has a sense of urgency in his heart.


    Once the turmoil comes and he completes this main task, I''m afraid he will touch the ultimate of the world. If the problem of the decline of heaven and man has not been completely solved by then, there will be some trouble.


    "Godzilla, the sun is just right. Are you going boating?"


    Painted pear clothing is coming to the spring breeze. They have been very idle these years.


    There was less time for painting pear clothes and closing customs, and Lu Chen didn''t sit on the stone platform to understand life and death.


    He felt that the last threshold could not be passed by sitting still. Instead of being sad, he might as well practice and let nature take its course and wait for the day when the water comes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After 70 years of vicissitudes, Dongfang successfully reincarnated at the beginning of the month and continued his love with Tu shanhonghong for the first time.


    Strangely, the beginning of the Oriental month is still called the beginning of the Oriental month, because he was born in the Oriental spirit family.


    It has been a hundred years since Lu Chen was reincarnated at the beginning of the month when he was sent to the East in the south. In this life, he didn''t live that long. He died in his nineties, but he still led yiqido alliance to flourish for an era.


    Before his death, he ran to Lu Chen to vomit bitterness and said, "brother, how can you really not be old and become an immortal?"


    Lu Chen smiled and said nothing but goodbye in the future.


    After the death of Dongfang at the beginning of the month, yiqidao alliance entered a trough again. Fortunately, the world is peaceful, and the relationship between people and demons is getting better and better. Whether there is heavy force in power seems to be less important.


    Because the Yiqi road alliance later counted that the southern emperor, the northern emperor and the eastern and Western foxes, except for the poison emperor and Huan, all the other demon emperors are connected with human beings!


    And the southern kingdom did not run away. Their princess continued to be destined for human beings.


    In this way, it seems that there is no hidden danger of several demon emperors attacking the human world.


    And there is a legend among the Terrans that master Ouyang sunset changed his name to Lu Chen and lived in the world for a hundred years.


    Many people don''t believe it. They think that legends are just legends. No one in the world can live so long. Even if he is still alive, I''m afraid he can''t use a knife.


    Lu Chenzheng is lying on the rocking chair outside the pavilion, teasing a small fox demon. This is the daughter of Dongfang yuechu and Tu Shanhong.


    Yes, at the beginning of this month, the smelly boy won the bid. He won not only, but also two. His daughter is a demon and his son is a man.


    Originally, Shenhuo villa has broken its inheritance. At the beginning of the month, Dongfang sent his son back to Shenhuo villa after his son grew up, making pure Yangyan famous again all over the world.


    It is also the end of the wish of the old Oriental family owner. Shenhuo villa has been inherited forever.


    HMM... not strictly speaking, but fortunately, at the beginning of the eastern month, they were born in the Oriental spirit family. They were also relatives, and the divine fire passed down.


    In fact, Lu Chen still feels a little strange. Reincarnation continues fate. Like the soul, the body is not.


    At the beginning of the Oriental month, you can only blame your bad luck. When the world is in, Honghong is not in a special period.


    "Uncle Lu Chen, how can you become as powerful as your mother?"


    The little fox demon''s name is Tu Shanyue, with her mother''s surname. At this time, it looks only seven or eight years old, naive and lovely.


    "Xiao Yueyue, do you want to be strong?"


    Lu Chen asked with a smile.


    Xiao Yue Qiong''s nose wrinkled, "Uncle... You can''t answer questions with questions."


    Lu Chen lost his smile. "Well, you actually practice slowly and work harder. You will become stronger in the future."


    Xiao Yueyue seemed dissatisfied with this answer and waved his young fist. "Second aunt said, if you want to beat more people, you will become stronger!"


    Lu Chenxin said that YaYa brought bad children, "when I was young, I thought power was supreme..."


    Xiao Yue said strangely, "what about now?"


    Lu Chen scraped Xiao Yue''s nose, "and this year, things have gone, and I found that it is true."


    At this time, Honghong came and picked up Xiaoyue, "what do you teach?"


    Lu Chen got up from the rocking chair and looked at the distant sky, "sister Hong Hong, I''m going out for a walk."


    Honghong was surprised, "you won''t be..."


    She thought Lu Chen''s life had finally come to an end.


    "It''s not what you think. I just want to see the land now."


    Lu Chen silently added in his heart that the earth was still intact.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Chen traveled abroad for a year and painted pear clothes this time.


    In the spring season, he went to Shenhuo villa to sweep the tomb.


    In summer, he walked in the desert of the western regions.


    In late autumn, he came to the once familiar canyon. Under the waterfall, he seemed to be able to see the bright campfire in the past night.


    He could still remember that he punched here and looked surprised.


    He can still remember that he and his old friends are happy in the Jianghu and wandering around the world.


    He sat on the stone he used to like best, took out the sunset gourd and drank it for a long time.


    It is still the wine, the place and the late autumn, but he is the only one.


    Sunset infinite wine, drunk kill Valley autumn.


    On this day, Lu Chen drank a lot, and then fell asleep on the boulder listening to the sound of the waterfall.


    He lived in seclusion in the valley, drinking mountain springs and eating wild fruits.


    With mountains and trees, he carved masks, all of which were once worn by everyone, and set clothes for his old friends. This is the secret base of their mask group.


    It was the first snow in the winter sky. Lu Chen sat on the boulder, covered with snow.


    He tried his best to eliminate the last aging force in his body, but he still failed.


    He looked back sadly, looked at the winter Valley and got up sadly.


    Looking back thousands of miles, old friends grow forever, full of clothes and clothes are better than snow.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the spring season, every family is full of joy.


    On the third day of the lunar new year, the world changed.


    Perhaps some fears are too old for people to forget, but fear will eventually come.


    On this day, shocking intelligence came from the western regions, Beishan, Nanguo and human borders.


    The border guards said they saw... Creatures outside.


    In the dense fog, figures, tall or short, exude a terrible smell.


    At first, people or monsters saw these creatures outside the circle. Although they were scary, they were more curious.


    Because the high-level guards of the frontier know that these borders are composed of circles drawn by the third young master of Aolai country.


    The so-called not crossing the Tianmen gate, Lingyuan, secret barrier, quicksand, etc. are just to prevent the people in the circle from going out. What really protects the creatures in the circle is the mana left in the circle.


    In other words, it is a kind of artistic conception. Even after tens of thousands of years, the meaning still exists forever, because its owner is still alive and still the strongest in the world.


    In less than half a day, when people saw the first creature outside the circle, cautiously approached the line and stretched out their tentacles to test, they raised their mind.


    The pink strange creature stretched out its tentacles and spread tens of meters long. It almost touched the gate of the sky!


    But its tentacles were not destroyed, and it was not hurt at all.


    Quan Muyun, the contemporary owner of the frontier fortress, felt numb after seeing this, and immediately sent a message to the headquarters of yiqidao alliance.


    The line of the frontier fortress has failed!


    The biological army outside the circle has arrived and is about to attack!


    The situation at the borders of other places is roughly the same, but the news has not yet spread, and the support of all parties is still temporary, so the creatures outside the circle began to take action.


    The situation in the Terran border and the western regions is the worst, because there is no demon emperor level, and it will be broken in an instant.


    Despite the creation of the mask system, the spirit of Kebao is not so easy to be manipulated, but in the face of so many creatures outside the circle, it is powerless and overwhelmed by their positive strength.


    In less than half an hour, 80% of the guard members of the frontier fortress had died!


    All kinds of creatures outside the circle cross that line and break through the gate of heaven. This is a strange scene, like the dance of gods and demons.


    The world echoed with the harsh laughter of the creatures outside the circle, the blood mist was sprinkled in the air, and the broken limbs flew everywhere. Even if a person died, his soul could not rest.


    "Master! Get out! We can''t hold it! We can''t wait for support!"


    The elder martial brother of the frontier fortress grabbed Quan Muyun''s arm and took her to fly inward.


    Among the creatures outside the circle who attacked this time, he saw at least four demon emperor level enemies, which were not human enemies at all.


    If they were not cruel by nature and wanted to taste human despair and ravage people''s mind and body to collapse at the same time, I''m afraid there would be no living people in the frontier at this time.


    Quan Muyun''s face was gloomy. She didn''t expect that the disaster would come so fast that people were caught off guard.


    She sent a letter to Yiqi League in the morning. Yiqi League sent several experts to analyze and check the situation, but at that time, they thought that the line was absolutely safe, just with a research mentality.


    But unexpectedly, the circle drawn by the third young master of Aolai country failed!


    When she asks for help again, it''s too late. In half a quarter of an hour, even if there is a thousand mile chasing sign, it is only in the hands of a few people.


    The army of Yiqi league can''t come at all. At present, even if the king''s alliance leader comes with the king''s sword, he will only die.


    At this time, Quan Muyun felt sad. I''m afraid the same is true for other borders in the world, but the situation will be much better than them.


    Because both the north mountain and the south country have demon kings, and behind the Wuhuang mountain is the secret barrier, and behind the capital of the north mountain country is Lingyuan. They are "the son of heaven guarding the gate of the country"


    Once something goes wrong, there is no time to support.


    As Quan Muyun thought, in front of the Lingyuan of Beishan Mountain, Shi Kuan, the demon emperor of Beishan, has a serious face and is commanding the army. He is fighting with many creatures outside the circle.


    If the creatures outside the circle are less than the demon emperor level, they can use evil means. Shi Kuan also kills them with one punch. Only the extremely powerful creatures outside the circle can fight him.


    But there is only one demon emperor in Beishan after all. It is the limit that he can block the two demon emperor level creatures outside the circle. He can only watch his subordinates be slaughtered.


    The chicken master of Beishan fought in the battlefield, but he was also beaten very embarrassed. If he didn''t have a better memory in Mu Tiancheng, I''m afraid he would have to be manipulated.


    King Samo of the Far North returned to the north mountain a few years ago. At this time, four or five creatures outside the circle were hanging behind him and ran all over the ground. Those creatures outside the circle were also caught on fire and couldn''t be chased away.


    King Samo of the far north shouted as he ran, "fuck me, I''m very weak!"


    The situation in the south is also not optimistic. The poison emperor Huan holds the body of all poisons in the sky, and uses the power of heaven and earth to attract all the poison blessings of wuhuangshan, covered by the towering poison fog.


    The creatures outside the circle are weaker, their skin turns purple and fall in pieces. They can''t withstand the erosion of poison power for thousands of years, but there are still three powerful individuals walking around in the poison fog, whispering with unknown meaning, crossing the secret barrier and rushing towards the territory of the south.


    Huandu Luolan comprehensively urged the poison skill to assist her father and Emperor. She was sweating profusely, but she didn''t seem to be of great use in this level of battle.


    The situation in the western regions is far worse than Quan Muyun thought, because fan Yunfei... Is not here.

 Chapter 626

    The whole territory is urgent!


    When people are immersed in the joy of the new year, disaster comes mercilessly.


    In Tu Shan''s cave, the white haired man opened his eyes because someone broke into the cave with pear clothes and was anxious.


    He looked at the comer, "sister Hong, what''s the matter?"


    Tu Shan''s red eyebrows were dignified. "The creatures outside came in. As the main member of the demon alliance, I went to support the western regions... I think you should know about it."


    At this time, hualiyi also withdrew from the eternal dream. After hearing the news, her face was not very good-looking.


    The main task of her and Lu Chen is to protect humans and monsters in the turmoil. The survival rate is more than 50%, but this task is not kind enough to specially remind explorers when the unrest occurs.


    A hundred years later, everything was fine. Lu Chen and Hua Liyi gradually relaxed. Unexpectedly, the outside circle said they would come in without any sign.


    To make matters worse, because Tushan does not border any border, they must have received the news at the latest.


    With the combat power outside the circle, if you cross that line, it''s a massacre!


    Lu Chen hurriedly got up, "sister Hong Hong, go. Fan Yunfei is living in seclusion on the northern border of the western regions. You''d better let him stare at him first."


    He traveled in the mainland ten years ago and visited his old friends. He saw fan Yunfei there. He was chasing Li xueyang''s reincarnation and licking a dog.


    Ten years later, by the way of fan Yunfei''s second lengzi picking up girls, she must still achieve nothing and won''t leave there. If sister Hong Hong goes, she should be able to find it.


    As true The strongest red thread fairy, red red, should be able to help fan Yunfei get back the Demon power immediately.


    As for the success or failure of the continuation, at this time, fan Yunfei can also distinguish the priorities. The western regions are all his people.


    "Lu Chen, what do you want?"


    Honghong also knows that the sunset has changed her name. Although she doesn''t understand the meaning of this, she still shouts a new name according to the other party''s meaning.


    She originally wanted to say that she would leave, but now the world will be in chaos. She wanted to invite Lu Chen to sit in Tushan and take care of the people, but Lu Chen took out a thousand mile chasing talisman and seemed to have to go.


    "To the northwest, the Terran has no demon emperor."


    Lu Chen said, ready to urge thousands of miles to chase the position symbol. He said to Hua Liyi in the team channel: "you can''t stop him if you go to Beishan."


    He has a spectrum of the strength of demon emperors everywhere. Beishan and Nanguo can''t withstand the offensive outside the circle. Even if they just delay time, they can''t last too long.


    There are Honghong and Fanyun flying in the western regions. It''s no problem to last a day. The problem lies in the south.


    "Sister Hong, go wake up sister Ya Ya and let her go to the South with sister Rong. It''s not a family affair."


    Lu Chen said to Honghong, if you let the creatures outside the circle come in, no one will feel better.


    Tu Shan does not border with the outside of the circle, because the easternmost is Aolai country. No creatures outside the circle dare to fight from there. Even if the third young master of Aolai country is not here now, there are still strong people in charge there.


    But they can''t just sit back because they are deep in the mainland. One day, the fire will burn on their heads. Honghong still understands this truth.


    She nodded. "I''ve asked ya''er and Rong Rong to start. Since you have made a decision, I won''t say more."


    Honghong felt a little guilty. She originally wanted Tu Shan to leave one or two demon emperor level beings to sit down, because her daughter was here.


    Time was pressing, and several people didn''t speak any more. Honghong turned and set out, and Lu Chen also activated the thousand mile chasing sign.


    The talisman in his hand was left by Li Quzhuo. It can be located to the northwest. Although it is impossible to reach the border at one time, it can be reached by transferring twice.


    Painted pear clothes also have such things in their hands. It''s only a minute to go to the south.


    Honghong''s way to the western regions is much simpler. It is transmitted to the king capital of sand fox in the western regions by using the positioning transmission symbol.


    As the leader of demon alliance, Tu Shan now has this directional transmission with several demon countries to facilitate support and contact.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the Terran border, the Tianmen gate has been broken. The first batch of support from Yiqi alliance has arrived, which can be as weak as paper in front of those creatures outside the circle.


    A Yang family''s Tianyan friar, holding a Taoist sword, chopped at a green creature outside the circle, but his chest had been planed open before the sword light fell on the ground.


    The Zhangjia swordsman was determined to kill, but someone in the sword array kept spitting blood and falling down. Finally, a younger disciple suddenly attacked the master and stabbed him in the chest.


    At the critical moment, the old master of Zhangjia avoided the key point and shook his grandson back, "wake up!"


    He read about the creatures outside the circle in the notes left by his ancestor Zhang Zheng. He knew the key points against the enemy and was able to keep his heart, but many young people couldn''t.


    The golden light flashed. At the moment of despair, the man with long brown hair stepped out of the void and held a sword with the word "kingship" engraved on the handle. He was the owner of the contemporary kingship villa and had a grand vision of kingship.


    The king''s ambition is in his forties, but he looks a little old. Only because he doesn''t understand the true meaning of the king''s sword, he will consume his own life yuan every time he cuts a sword out of heaven and earth.


    The four Dharma protectors of wind, rain and lightning lined up behind him. The king was ambitious and looked at the mess of the frontier fortress. His eyebrows were frowned and his heart was gloomy.


    But he can''t show his panic. He is the strongest here, the strongest in the contemporary era of Terran, and the leader of Yiqi alliance!


    He is the spiritual leader of everyone. If his momentum falls, there is really no vitality in this war.


    He pinched the sword formula with his hand and whispered in a thick voice, "Wang Quanjian''s thirteen way sword technique, cut!"


    The imperial sword in his hand made a sound like the sound of a dragon, and the golden light across the sky. Dozens of creatures outside the demon king level were killed by a sword.


    When the friars of the frontier fortress saw that the leader of the alliance was so powerful, they were full of energy. "The leader of the alliance is invincible in swordsmanship. Brothers, don''t be afraid, kill!"


    The king''s ambition to cut out this sword was not happy with the outcome of the war. Among the people present, he had the highest cultivation and the best eyesight. Naturally, he could see that he was killing weak creatures outside the circle.


    Of course, this is also what he deliberately did. He can''t let fear spread in the people''s hearts. If this goes on, creatures outside the circle will kill people, and they don''t even need to do it.


    There is a copy of the scripture outside the circle in the hands of the power family, and the royal power family also keeps one. Every owner must read it carefully to prevent such a day.


    The king''s ambition is to keep the spirit consciousness tightly, and the sword finger is outward, "tie the array, I''m the sword edge!"


    With that, he took a step in the air and cut out another sword. This second sword has begun to overdraft his longevity yuan.


    But the king''s ambition was not scrupulous. After the second sword, dozens of creatures outside the circle died under the king''s sword, and he cut out the third sword.


    "Master!"


    The wind protector opened his mouth anxiously. He knew the situation of the master. How can this sword be used like this!?


    If you cut down like this, you will die at the end of your life without a few moves.


    "It doesn''t matter. Inform the people in the rear to take refuge. I can block it for an hour."


    The royal power was ambitious, his face was calm, and he spoke to his subordinates.


    He glanced at those strange creatures outside the circle. Most of them also looked at him, or stared at the Royal sword in his hand.


    The king''s ambition was to cut three swords in a row to stabilize the situation, so that the remaining friars of the first airway alliance gathered together and began to form an array to resist the enemy.


    His mottled brown hair turned pale, but his spirit was at an unprecedented peak in this world. As the tip of the sword, he cut out one sword after another.


    When the battle was over, he laughed loudly and his head was white.


    Wang Quan Hongtu knows that he is the one with poor talent among the past family owners.


    For example, in the first two hundred years, the brilliance of mankind has been lit up. In this world, there will be no genius after all.


    It''s ridiculous that he has become the strongest in the Alliance for the throne.


    He was never proud of such things, and laughed off some people''s discussion that he was the weakest owner of the royal family in modern times.


    Yes, I know I''m not strong enough, but I don''t want to humiliate the kingship, the kingship sword, and... Human beings.


    The king''s ambition strides forward, waving his sword again and again to resist the attack of creatures outside the circle. Under the real king''s sword, no creatures outside the circle can be despised.


    Because this sword is a peerless killing sword. It can kill the soul of living creatures and learn the "skills" it mastered during its lifetime from the soul


    The war situation is stable, and the human side is agitated, which is somewhat more courageous.


    The monks looked forward to the grand plan of kingship and shouted loudly at the divine power of the league leader.


    But the king''s ambition turned his back to the people, but his old age and worry could not be concealed, because several large creatures outside the circle stared at him.


    At first, the creatures outside the circle saw the imperial sword and were very cautious. They didn''t approach, but now they seemed to find out their reality and forced them to come to their formation.


    Each of the three creatures outside the circle is at the level of demon emperor. The sea like mana makes the royal power grand plan, and fine beads of sweat appear on his forehead, even his breathing is not smooth.


    He forcibly calmed his mind and recalled the instructions in the notes of his ancestors. In the face of creatures outside the circle, his mind must not be disordered!


    Wang Quan''s ambition is to take a deep breath. Wang Quan''s sword is horizontal in front of him. The sharp sword is intended to stir the whole body. The magic power encourages his Taoist robe. The bright golden awn is dazzling, and the sharp intention is close to the soul!


    The monks behind them were in high spirits when they saw this scene.


    "The imperial sword is invincible in the world!"


    "The heaven and earth sword is unstoppable!"


    "The Lord of the royal family cut off these evil things!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many monks were in high spirits, and those who shouted cheered for Wang Quanhong.


    At this time, the grand plan of kingship also produced a sword. A piece of golden awn crossed the sky and cut into the three creatures outside the circle: red, green and pink.


    When the king''s great ambition cut out this sword, he almost lost his strength and his face became extremely old. This is the peak of his life. It was impossible to cut out this sword.


    Even if his life was to be exhausted, he felt it was worth it. The life burned by the sword of heaven and earth should be used in such a place.


    The sword opens the world and breaks the world. He wants to burn his life and leave fire for future generations!


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    In the shocked and stunned expression of everyone, at the front end, the green gilt devil, who was over 300 feet tall, stretched out his right arm, and two fingers gently clamped the sword, making a sound of gold and iron fighting.


    The most powerful sword of the king''s great ambition, and the peak sword of his life, was blocked by the green monster with bare hands.


    The residual sword Qi didn''t cause any waves, and didn''t even encounter the two creatures outside the circle behind the green gilt devil.


    Suffocation, despair, cognitive collapse, various emotions dispersed in the crowd.


    The king''s ambition was dishevelled, and with self mockery on the corners of his mouth, he roared to the sky: "the sky is going to kill my Terran!!!"


    The green gilt devil put his hand down and didn''t rush to kill. Instead, he spit out words and looked at the Royal sword in the hands of the Royal ambition. "Is this the sword? It''s ridiculous."


    Wang Quan was stunned by his ambition, and then his anger surged up, and he was immediately pressed down by himself. He kept his heart tightly. His eyes were gloomy, "it''s not Wang Quan''s sword, but I can''t."


    At this time, the friars who were still alive in the frontier fortress were full of despair. Looking at the grand plan of kingship with white hair, they felt sad.


    Yes, if our Terran had not been weak in recent years and no talent came out, why would it be so miserable today''s frontier war?


    But no one will accuse the king of being too weak, because everyone knows that the old owner has tried his best.


    Just like the roar of royal power to the sky, is the sky going to kill my Terran?


    In other border countries, there are demon kings in charge, but our Terran only has a royal sword today, but the really powerful swordsman fell more than a hundred years ago.


    If the eastern alliance leader and the vice alliance leader of imperial power were still alive, what if there were several demon emperors among the invaders today?


    "It turns out that people can''t. I''ll take this sword and give it to the ancestral King first. He will be very happy."


    The green gilded devil came forward with a ferocious smile. His body expanded further, but his fluid skin exuded a metallic luster. That power seemed to break the sky.


    The creatures outside the red circle and the pink creatures behind them, two powerful demons of the emperor level, also followed the footsteps of the green gilt devil.


    The king''s ambition is to lift the king''s sword with trembling hands, and then cut it, he will sit down on the spot. Even if he hits the stone with an egg, he will keep the strength of the king''s family forever.


    "Ally Lord!"


    "Sovereign master!"


    Many monks cried sadly and used their magic power. All kinds of supernatural powers hit the green gilt devil, but they didn''t stir up half a wave in the fluid of their steel.


    The feeling of despair, sadness and powerlessness fills everyone''s heart.


    "Is heaven going to kill us!"


    "Terrans, is there really no strong one who can defeat them?"


    "Nannan, I have to go first. I hope you can hide and live longer."


    For a time, some monks roared and displayed their magic powers, some asked Heaven and earth, and some missed their families.


    There were 80000 friars in the frontier fortress, but now there are only 7000 left. In a quarter of an hour, life and death are different.


    The green gilded devil held out his hand and ignored the ambition of the king''s power. He wanted to urge the sword and directly grabbed the king''s power sword, "this sword belongs to me!"


    When the green gilt devil''s big hand was about to cover the royal power''s grand plan, and it was only three feet away from the royal power sword, its hand stopped.


    It is not that it has changed its attention and stopped its hand in favor of these humble lambs, but that it can no longer move forward. The earth under its feet collapses and infinite power is blessed on its body. Let alone continue to probe into the king''s sword, it can''t even take back its hand.


    Just because there is a man standing on the back of his hand.


    The man''s black Taoist robe is in the air, and his white hair is boundless and floating.

 Chapter 627

    The green gilded devil looked at the man standing on the back of his hand in shock, and the two creatures outside the circle behind him were also surprised.


    They didn''t understand why the green gilt devil stopped. They wondered when the white haired man appeared and why they didn''t see it clearly?


    The king was about to cut out the last sword of his life. When he saw the green gilded devil stop, he also saw the white haired man.


    Black robe, white hair, with black knife.


    Stand at the front of the front with your back to all living beings and stand on the green gilt magic hand with the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    There is no momentum to dominate the world, no sword intention, he just stands there, which makes people feel at ease.


    The Royal ambition can''t feel the breath of half mana from each other. It''s like a mortal, but how can a mortal appear in the high-altitude battlefield and stand on the back of the green gilt magic hand?


    The white haired man looked indifferent. His body looked so small in front of the green gilt devil, but his eyes seemed to look down at each other, "do you deserve to touch this sword?"


    The green gilding devil tried his best. The earth was constantly collapsing. The surging mana made the void tremble, but he couldn''t advance or retreat. He looked at the man standing on the back of his hand in horror.


    It''s the other party who suppresses himself with invisible meaning. It''s hard for outsiders to notice that they gather but don''t disperse.


    Lu Chen didn''t look back, but his words were saying to the grand plan of kingship, "you''re wrong. In my opinion, the sword is good, and your boy is also good."


    Wang Quan was stunned. Although he was only in his forties this year, he was a little old. The other party shouted at him. How could it be like grandpa calling grandson?


    Black clothes and black knives make the green gilded devil unable to move. Is this human?


    The king''s ambition suddenly woke up, "master sunset!?"


    When he called out this taboo, even he felt absurd, because in the hearts of people all over the world, the Oriental sunset had been dead for more than 100 years. If it reincarnated again, with the temperament of the elder sunset, it should not have been in the mountains and forests all the time.


    Many monks were surprised when they heard the words of the grand plan of kingship. They thought they were going to die in the frontier fortress today. Unexpectedly, a mysterious white haired man suddenly appeared. He is also suspected to be an expert a hundred years ago. He is the strongest man of the Terran in thousands of years. Sunset!


    Lu Chen glanced faintly at the restless pink beauty in his eyes, and the red scorching sun. His breath was not contained, but it made those creatures outside the circle dare not move.


    "I''m Lu Chen in this world. I''m sorry I''m late."


    Lu Chen''s tone was apologetic and put his hand on the regicide around his waist.


    The next moment, no one could see what had happened, and the regicide had put his knife into the scabbard.


    There is a black trace in the sky. Thousands of murders are the same as the knife meaning of the end Yan. It is like snow falling in winter, tens of thousands of creatures outside the circle fall down like cutting wheat, and a knife mark appears in the center of the eyebrow.


    Power and meaning coexist. The three demon emperor level creatures outside the circle are broken in two from the middle. No matter how many cores they have in their bodies, they are destroyed one by one from their roots.


    At the end of his life, the green gilded devil saw only a black light. The meaning of Ling ran, like the judgment of the God, fell on its soul.


    It just doesn''t understand why there are such strong people in the circle.


    After that line is broken, shouldn''t it be all lambs to be slaughtered?


    The scene was silent for a long time, and everyone was distracted for a long time. Under the power of the knife, it seemed to have experienced a dream.


    "Are we... Saved?"


    After someone regained consciousness, he said in a trance.


    "Ri... Master Lu Chen, it''s really you!"


    The grand plan of kingship looked like a man in his 70s and 80s. At this time, tears ran down his eyes and he couldn''t help being excited.


    He was surprised to see such legendary strong men in his life. In the desperate situation, mankind rekindled hope!


    The body of the green gilded devil collapsed and Lu Chen crossed the sky. He didn''t come to any fan meeting with the people. It''s not over yet. It''s better to say that the disaster has just begun.


    He just killed those creatures outside the circle with a knife, but even if his vast knife intention fell all over the sky, he couldn''t guarantee that there was no omission.


    After all, he is late. I''m afraid some creatures outside the circle have sneaked into the human world.


    At this time, the dilapidated Budu tianmenwai can still see a large number of creatures outside the circle after the line. It''s like a pack of evil wolves who smell the fishy smell. They want to rush into the sheepfold and eat the lambs.


    The world is in all directions and borders. I''m afraid there are many creatures outside the circle. After all, the circle is only a small piece of the planet. Second, the overall number of creatures outside the circle is the mainstream.


    Lu Chen can''t always sit at the border and kill these creatures outside the circle. If that goes on for a long time, there will always be fish in the net.


    "What are you doing, master sunset?"


    A monk saw Lu Chen continue to fly forward in the rear and opened his mouth in doubt.


    "Didn''t master sunset say he was called Lu Chen in his life? We should call him Lu Chen."


    Some people correct mistakes in the same words.


    "Should we follow up and help? It seems that there are creatures outside who want to fight in."


    A monk suggested that he thought Lu Chen wanted to meet the creatures outside the circle.


    "Heal in situ, regulate your breath and restore your mana. Don''t go to the front to join the fun."


    The owner of the power family constrains the people. She can see that the legendary strong man has reached a level that they can''t understand. He and others are just adding chaos. If he doesn''t pass the mental test and is manipulated by creatures outside the circle, that''s the trouble.


    "Master Lu is worthy of being the first person in the ages. In the past, he always looked at ancient books and the notes of his ancestors, but he didn''t really feel it. When he saw it today, he knew the description of his ancestors. It''s not exaggerated at all."


    There was some emotion about the Royal ambition. After a little breath adjustment, he followed Lu Chen with the Royal sword. He still had the strength of the first war and hoped to do his best.


    While everyone was thinking about what Lu Chen wanted to do, Lu Chen stopped at the gate of the sky and looked at the earth in front of him, and the creatures outside the circle stood still.


    Because of the shelter of the non crossing gate, they did not see what had just happened inside, but the biological instinct made them feel that this human is not easy to mess with.


    Under the action of Liuyun battle armor, Lu Chen floated in the air and felt the residual breath in the earth. He smiled.


    Now he knows how this line kills creatures outside the circle.


    It''s a kind of meaning. The meaning left by the third young master of Aolai country will last for thousands of years. It''s only aimed at creatures outside the circle. Therefore, when creatures outside the circle pass through, they will be erased.


    It''s really powerful. He can''t reach it now.


    After all, the monkey, holding a Bangzi, stood on the nine days and surrounded the land where people and Demons live. The scope is wide and the length of this line is more than 100000 Li?


    But he can still do it now just by leaving the idea of killing creatures outside the circle.


    Thinking of this, Lu Chen Hung high in the sky, the regicide in his hand was waved, and the dark blade fell for nine days, and heaven and earth were free in it.


    In the shocked eyes of the people, this knife marked thousands of miles long and spread all over the Human Frontier!


    The earth has left permanent scars, and the invisible intention is to stir in it. It is a gap and a natural moat for creatures outside the circle!


    A creature outside the circle was stunned and wanted to fly over to test, but was crushed by the invisible sword in mid air. It seemed that there were countless sharp blades that cut it thousands of times!


    For a time, the cold in the hearts of creatures outside the circle rose and dared not enter inch by inch.


    Their eyes are confused and want to know why?


    Isn''t it rumored that the line will not stop them now?


    But what is this?


    Another one?


    The nearest Royal ambition saw this scene with excitement on his face, "Master Lu, it''s lucky to have you in the world!"


    This is not flattering words, but from the heart of the Royal ambition.


    God knows how sad and desperate he was just after his supreme sword was blocked. He felt that he had lost face to his ancestors and had not protected others.


    "You wait here, check the omissions and track down the fish that have escaped the net. I''ll rush to another place."


    Lu Chen gave an order and flew away.


    He comes and goes naturally, leaving indelible traces in people''s hearts, like the Savior of the world.


    But he knew that he had not kept the strength of people in the world.


    The third young master of Aolai country draws a circle, which is immortal for thousands of years. It is due to his strong strength before he was injured, and maintaining the artistic conception is also a distraction.


    Judging from the failure of the line drawn by the monkey, neither he nor himself has reached the realm of meaning cutting out the residue of eternity. The failure of the monkey''s line indicates that something big has happened to him.


    If you cut out the meaning of this Dao and keep it in the earth, you are actually dispersing your meaning and consuming it.


    The third young master of Aolai country can maintain the whole circle for ten thousand years. In theory, although Lu Chen''s circle drawing speed is not so fast, it can also be maintained for a long time.


    But that''s only in theory. If he separates too many meanings, that is, the dispersion of spirit, it will lead to insufficient suppression of the body, and the power of the decline of heaven and man will fight back again.


    In the final analysis, his state at this time is still in a kind of feeling of stepping on the door without a complete breakthrough.


    At this time, Lu Chen had no choice but to stabilize the situation when things came so suddenly. Otherwise, creatures outside the circle would sneak in like locusts. Within three days, the casualty rate would definitely exceed 50%, and the main task would fail directly.


    He used the talisman of chasing the position for thousands of miles, combined with high-speed flight, cut one knife after another at the border, and traveled from the human border to Beishan.


    Painted pear clothes arrived at the human border at about the same time. They restrained the field with the Demon power of eternal dreams in Beishan and suppressed the glory of the demon emperor of Beishan.


    For the first time, the monsters in Beishan knew that Tu Shan''s four masters were so powerful that they fought against the three demon emperor level creatures outside the circle and defeated them one after another.


    The dreamy demon force makes those creatures outside the circle turn around like mud.


    Together with the North Mountain demon emperor blocking one, they stopped the damage.


    But everyone knows that the creatures outside the circle are constantly coming, such as locusts. When the four masters of Beishan demon emperor and Tu Shan are exhausted, they will be defeated.


    Just when the demon emperor of Beishan was anxious, he heard the voice of Tu Shan''s fourth leader, "you can retreat."


    Just when he was puzzled, a figure in black came from the sky. The man flew from the boundary outside the circle. At this time, he was walking over the Lingyuan.


    It was Lu Chen who came. With one knife, many creatures outside the circle in the battlefield were extinguished. The second knife cut across the sky for thousands of miles. There was the vast meaning of the knife in the sky and on the earth. Even if the knife passed through people, the meaning would last forever.


    Many monsters in Beishan were stunned, "is this... Over?"


    They were all ready to die in battle. They felt invincible in the face of strong enemies. As a result, a man came to their family at the next moment. It took a knife and a second


    "Ouyang sunset... Is it so strong?"


    The demon emperor of Beishan looked at the distant figure and said to himself.


    He had a fight with Ouyang sunset 600 years ago, which was a little inferior, but he didn''t think he couldn''t even see each other''s back today.


    Lu Chen cuts all the way to the western regions. Fan Yunfei and Hong Hong are also struggling against the enemy.


    Because fan Yunfei fell off the line for a long time, the western regions were almost blooming everywhere. Lu Chen had to clean up the territory again. After drawing the line at the border, he hurried to the south.


    In the southern kingdom, Qingtian''s face is dignified and urges the body of all poisons.


    "Tu Shan... Is it so strong?"


    Huan Du Luo Lan looked at the two fox demons and was in a trance.


    One of them, she recognized, was the folding ear fox demon of Queen fan''er, who almost regarded each other as the object of the continuation of the edge at the beginning of the flat Hill month. Where the cold ice demon force passed, it was frozen soil, countless creatures outside the circle were frozen, and only a few demon emperor level creatures outside the circle were not affected.


    Another green haired fox demon is small. Under the palm of the moon, one palm is a small creature.


    Rong Rong didn''t use the technique of fox reading. This method is used in front of creatures outside the circle. It''s really a teacher''s axe, but her moon palm has become great and directly beats the soul!


    "It''s so ugly... I can''t finish it."


    Yaya whispered, freezing an outsider into an ice sculpture.


    The secret barrier poison fog in the South seems to have little deterrent to these extraneous creatures, and somehow, more and more extraneous creatures rush to this battlefield.


    The gourd has been drinking for so long


    She wiped the corners of her mouth and nine white tails swayed behind her. The demon force in the sky changed the color of heaven and earth. The field around her was absolutely zero. At this time, she was confident that she could freeze even half a tear of emptiness!


    Seeing this scene, the drug emperor of the southern kingdom lamented that the later generation is daunting. Nine Tailed heavenly foxes and Tu shanyaya have reached this level after only a few years of practice.


    The elegant state is fully open, one pressing two, and all weaker creatures outside the circle become ice sculptures if they dare to approach her within a hundred feet.


    Nearly half an hour after the war, she has killed three demon emperor level creatures outside the circle!


    You can''t be brave!


    But the Demon power of Jiuwei Tianhu is not infinite. No matter how much wine she drinks, she can''t make up for the Demon power consumed at a high speed.


    When she cut off the fourth pink demon emperor level creature outside the circle, she felt some emptiness in her body and staggered.


    "Sister Yaya, you rushed too far!"


    When Rong Rong saw this scene, he exclaimed and hurriedly flew over to fight with a golden dawn to block its attack on Yaya.


    Yaya stood firm, took down the endless wine gourd, and there was another burst of tons. This time, there was a trace of red on her white pretty face, "I can still play."

 Chapter 628

    On the side of the southern poison emperor, he was attacked by two creatures outside the demon emperor level circle. His body quickly retreated and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Father!"


    "Emperor!"


    Huandu Luolan and many southern monsters exclaimed, they don''t know how other places are, but how can there be so many powerful creatures outside?


    You should know that there are three big demon emperors on the southern border, but they can''t resist the attack outside.


    In other places, isn''t it going to turn the sky?


    Many monsters feel uneasy. Even if they can block here for a while, have other borders been broken?


    Some monsters looked behind them, fearing that some creatures outside the circle coming in from other borders would appear here.


    "Sister Yaya, withdraw first. We''re here to defend. Have you forgotten what my sister said? Brother Lu Chen is still alive."


    Rong Rong pulls Yaya back, with a headache for her second sister.


    The fight is fierce, but you should take it easy.


    We''re here to help defend. How can we really go out and kill all the creatures outside the circle?


    "Huh? You mean I might as well die at sunset?"


    Yaya tilted her head, looked at Rong Rong with a red face and asked.


    Rong rongsu holds her forehead with her hand. It''s over. Sister Yaya is drunk.


    Sunset said he would change his name to Lu Chen in the future. Everyone knows this. Sister Yaya usually calls each other''s new name.


    At this time, even the title of "dead sunset" came out, which showed that it was really a young mind and said the title of childhood.


    In short, the Yaya sister beside her looks like a royal sister with thin waist, long legs, long chest and good face, but she has completely become a violent little Yaya inside.


    Rong Rong has a headache and pulls sister Yaya back, but Yaya has a bit of a wine wind, pointing to those creatures outside the circle, "Rong Rong, stand behind me and watch my sister. I''ll freeze them into ice!"


    "Sister Yaya, if not, let them go."


    Withdraw and coax the child to walk backward.


    Huandu Optimus continued to fight with two creatures outside the circle with injuries. Seeing this scene, he was also disturbed.


    He did not want to make complaints about the two reliable masters of the Tucao mountain. The other side had killed four demons of the imperial class, far exceeding their strength of the old king.


    He''s just a little sad. Tu Shaner''s power as a domestic demon is exhausted, but there''s still an endless stream of creatures outside the circle.


    Yaya was dressed in blue and white fur clothes at this time, and her long white legs were as warm as jade grease. She was looming when walking. She stepped on the glittering high-heeled white boots. Her mood fluctuated and her chest trembled during the debate with Rong Rong. She was angry, so she took off the endless wine gourd on her back and wanted to drink more to improve the Demon power.


    She didn''t wear the original clothes in recent years because her sister said she was not suitable for red.


    "Sister Yaya..."


    Rong Rong was persuading with a bitter smile, and her Demon power was also at the bottom.


    She has the lowest Demon power among the four sisters. Although she is very good at subtle control, there are not many left after repeated wars.


    When the two women were retreating, the tentacles of a pink beauty suddenly broke through the ice from the ground and wrapped around elegant and white jade legs.


    Yaya gave a thrill. She woke up in a moment, and the cold ice demon force was released. In an instant, she froze those tentacles, crushed them, and hit them with an angry blow, freezing the pink beauty hidden underground into an ice sculpture.


    After Rong Rong was afraid, he was also very surprised. He didn''t expect sister Yaya to be so fierce.


    This is a demon emperor in a surprise attack, so he was killed.


    She thought that sister Yaya had no Demon power. Shouldn''t she stop her?


    Rongrong is ready to let go and let sister Yaya let go of the fight, but the next moment she feels loose and white fog surging.


    Looking back, I saw an eight or nine year old fox eared girl sitting on the ground beside me. She had a childlike face and was red with wine. She was still breathing the smell of wine in her red lips, with a very funny smile.


    Xiaoya sits on the ground, her clothes are loose, looking at a group of creatures outside the circle and laughing, "hahaha, Rongrong, you see, you seem to be getting bigger and look stupid."


    Capacity:


    She felt very lost, but this is not the time to care about it.


    Her Demon power is exhausted and Yaya sister becomes smaller, which shows that the Demon power is really in deficit and the situation is very critical.


    Tu Shan''s five demon emperor level fighting forces are out this time, and there are two from the south. Can''t they keep it?


    Those creatures outside the circle saw Yaya getting smaller and knew that the terrible ice Banshee was finally exhausted. They rushed forward excitedly and wanted to taste her soul.


    Rong Rong tried to shoot the palm of the moon, ignoring that sister Yaya would be blamed in the future. She pulled up her back collar and ran away.


    So there was a funny scene on the battlefield. A small girl was flying a kite and pulling a fox demon Lori, while the drunken little Lori kept laughing like an alcoholic.


    Rong Rong smiled bitterly and said that if sister Yaya woke up, I''m afraid she didn''t want to kill everyone who saw her now.


    "Yo, sister Yaya, why are you getting smaller again?"


    In particular, the one who spoke at this time.


    Rongrong stopped, and a white haired man appeared in front of him. At this time, he was looking at Xiaoya.


    "Brother Lu Chen, stop making trouble and do it quickly."


    Rong Rong grabbed Xiao Yaya, who was waving her teeth and claws at Lu Chen, and said at the same time.


    Lu Chen didn''t stop. He stepped out of the sword. The vast sword intention swept across the battlefield. Where he passed, it was like the sickle of the God of death, which invisibly crossed their necks and took away the treasure called life.


    The digital demon emperors, who made everyone fight hard, were not Lu Chen''s enemies. They were killed one after another.


    Today, Lu Chen is not only far superior to these creatures outside the circle in all aspects, but also has a sense of another level. Killing them is like cutting vegetables.


    After cleaning up the creatures outside the circle approaching Wuhuang mountain, Lu Chen cut the last knife again and cut thousands of miles, which can be regarded as "filling" the "gaps" everywhere.


    Compared with the simple and unrestrained painting circle of the third young master of Aolai country, he looks like a "migrant worker". It took him more than half an hour to travel all over the world. Except Aolai country in the East, he left a fatal knife meaning.


    For the time being, he blocked the first wave of attack by creatures outside the circle, and Lu Chen relaxed slightly.


    "Hahaha, sunset, why do you look old again!"


    Xiaoya pointed to Lu Chen''s face and said with a smile. She blushed.


    Lu Chen stepped forward with evil interest and pinched xiaoyaya''s baby''s fat face. "You''re going back to life."


    "Brother Lu Chen... Are you really okay?"


    Rong Rong''s mind is delicate. In fact, she guessed that Lu Chen had not died since a hundred years ago and was in a special state.


    But when Lu Chen came, she saw each other''s face and became old again, with some wrinkles on her face.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a little hard to draw circles."


    Lu Chen waved his hand.


    This time, in order to maintain the existence of those meanings, he separated too many minds. People always have limits. He has so many "quantities" of artistic conception. Now he separated them and has to be distracted to maintain them. There is not much left of nature itself.


    The power of the five failures of heaven and man began to counterattack again, and he showed his old state again. At present, he is competing with the power of aging under the condition of distracting and blocking creatures outside the circle with his only intention.


    Just because he has little left and is slowly retreating, fortunately, he has more than 100 years of experience in confrontation and the speed of aging is not fast.


    Lu Chen has a good state of mind. He takes it as a disguised sharpening. When he is distracted to protect the world and can suppress himself with intention, it must be another promotion.


    "Ah - dead sunset, you dare to pinch my face and I''ll beat you to death!"


    Xiaoya seems to feel very humiliated, especially Lu Chen just ignored her.


    "Don''t make trouble, sprinkle what wine crazy."


    Lu Chen picked up Yaya''s back collar, lifted it up, and stretched her arm forward. Xiaoya''s face opened her teeth and claws, but her small arm and calf couldn''t hit her. She looked very happy.


    "Why can''t I get it? Is Yiyi there? Yiyi you cheated again and teased me with your eternal dream, Wuwuwuwu -"


    Yaya fought for a long time and couldn''t reach anyone. She didn''t realize that she had become a little girl. She thought it was her sister''s eternal fantasy that affected her. Finally, she burst into tears.


    With a helpless face, Lu Chen quickly put Xiaoya down and looked at Rong Rong, "sister Rong, what should I do? You coax?"


    Rong Rong looked at the southern monsters around him. At this time, everyone''s eyes gathered here, covered her forehead and sighed, "sister Yaya will wake up tomorrow. I''m afraid she wants to kill!"


    With that, she patted Yaya on the back of her neck, knocked xiaoyaya unconscious and went to sleep.


    "Lu chenxiaoyou, thank you for your help. This great kindness will never be forgotten in the south."


    Huandu Qingtian came and solemnly saluted with fists and thanks.


    He looked at the endless knife mark outside the secret barrier, like a grand canyon. It was unimaginable.


    "No one can feel better when being beaten in by creatures outside the circle."


    Lu Chen''s face was a little tired. "Elder Huandu first repaired the army, recovered some, and then checked the territory to see if there were any omissions. If there are things that are difficult to deal with later, inform Tu Shan. We''ll do it. We''ll go back first today."


    He felt that the aging force in his body was becoming more and more turbulent, and he had to repair it in a quiet place.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the third day of the lunar new year, humans and monsters first experienced the joy of the new year, and then experienced the fear and despair of facing unknown creatures.


    In the end, I tasted the happiness of the rest of my life.


    The southern kingdom, the western regions and the northern mountains are well known all over the world. Ouyang, a person through the ages, reincarnated again at sunset. In this life, he was named Lu Chen. With his great strength, he drew a line of defense for the world again.


    The old people who hold Gubao in yiqidao alliance are most shocked. They know that this line was drawn by the third young master of Aolai country.


    Now they are not only surprised that the circle drawn by the third young master is invalid, but also shocked that Lu Chen can cut out the meaning of the knife again and delimit the inviolable territory.


    Does this mean that the position of the strongest in the world has changed?


    But anyway, people are very happy for the rest of the Holocaust. Fortunately, the Terran still has such an expert in charge. Otherwise, according to the situation outside the circle, the creatures in their circle are simply vulnerable.


    Many stories about the reincarnation of Ouyang sunset flourished in major teahouses. Everyone discussed the name, and finally fell on Lu Chen.


    Many people have set up the memorial tablet of longevity for Lu Chen, not only to thank him for his protection of all ethnic groups, but also sincerely hope that he can live longer.


    The future of all living beings and demons will be discussed in the mainland.


    Because both people and Demons think that a human cannot live forever. He may live for a hundred years, but what will happen after a hundred years?


    It can be concluded from the disappearance of the circle of the third young master of Aolai country that if a person dies, that line will definitely fail.


    Lu Chen, who was in the discussion of all living beings, left Tu mountain with Hua Liyi and sat at the Terran border. He sat cross legged on the wall that did not cross the Tianmen gate. No strangers were allowed to enter within a hundred miles.


    Because this is his retreat, painted pear clothes are banned around. Only those who are allowed can come in to see Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen overestimated himself and drew a circle to protect the whole world. It was really a big stroke. He had to be distracted from this "circle" all the time, resulting in the increasingly fierce counteraction of the aging power in his body.


    When he came to the frontier fortress for seclusion, on the one hand, he wanted to understand the Tao in the vast world, on the other hand, he wanted to support and solve problems faster in case of an accident.


    Well, it''s also a small reason to avoid a fox demon who yells to fight with himself.


    After waking up the next day, sister Yaya remembered what had happened in the south. At first, she sat at the head of the bed and was silent. Finally, she froze all the furniture into ice sculptures.


    The roar of shame and anger can be heard by the whole Tu mountain.


    If Rongrong and Honghong hadn''t stopped her, she wanted to rush directly to the south to make those monsters lose their memory in a physical way.


    In her opinion, the most hateful thing is Lu Chen, who bullies himself when he becomes smaller. Obviously, this is his own exclusive Aftershow!


    Damn it, I haven''t caught the sunset for many times. Don''t I have a chance in the future!


    Lu Chen naturally doesn''t know how Yaya in Tu mountain runs wild. He sits in the Terran frontier and makes people feel at ease.


    However, after March, Lu Chen sent a message to the people in the sky, asking all races to move inland. He wanted to "shrink the circle"


    Low is really low, but there''s no way. He can''t stand it. With such a wide range of protection, he''s distracted too much. From time to time, powerful creatures outside the circle attack and shake his mind.


    In just three months, his appearance has become an old man of 60 or 70 years old. If he goes on like this, he will be "drained" by this big circle.


    After the news came out, all sentient beings were in an uproar, but no one or demon dared to question it.


    No matter what creatures care about territory, they care more about life. They know Lu Chen is not kidding.


    After another two months of massive migration, all the people and Demons finally migrated. Lu Chen "shrunk the circle" again, reducing half of his territory, and the pressure was greatly reduced.


    His main task is still 50 years away. If he doesn''t do it overnight, he can push it back when his intention becomes stronger in the future.


    In this way, the relationship between man and demon is closer, and countries exchange what they need.


    Lu chenpan sat on the border, read the world, thought about himself, looked at the fog outside the circle, and his ambition gradually rose.

 Chapter 629

    The clouds gather the color of summer, and the leaves move with the sound of autumn.


    It was another autumn, and the territory shrank by another third.


    On the vast land, there are isolated islands overseas, where birds are singing and flowers are fragrant.


    A woman walked out of the water curtain hole wearing Phoenix wings, purple gold crown, lock son yellow armor, lotus root silk walking cloud shoes as a cloak.


    She cast her eyes into the distance and uttered a long sigh.


    "There are times when you can''t come back."


    The woman stood up and looked at those overseas creatures with golden eyes. For a moment, all the creatures she had scanned retreated.


    "Even if he didn''t come to the country proudly, you can commit it here?"


    The woman''s voice is plain, but with unquestionable dignity.


    Scared away the creatures outside the circle, she fell down again and stopped under the waterfall.


    She can''t leave Aolai country, and she is not the only one living in Aolai country. If she leaves, she doesn''t exist here.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the human world, monsters can be seen constantly.


    In the past 40 years, their living territory has shrunk again and again, and people and demons have to live together.


    This is a protracted war, but whether people or demons, they retreat again and again.


    To the east of Tu mountain, on the city wall, an old figure sat around and looked at the wilderness in the distance. He once played there with painted pear clothes.


    But now it has become "outside". He overestimates himself and underestimates the reverse bite of the decline of heaven and man.


    Although he had previously reduced his territory by 50%, he still couldn''t bear it, so he reduced it by another 30%.


    Now, the east of Tu mountain has become the world of creatures outside the circle.


    The western regions were completely let out. Most of the territory of the north mountain was lost, and the South contracted upward, basically gathering in the original land of mankind.


    Fortunately, this land was originally vast and sparsely populated. Now demons and people live together. Under the pressure of foreign enemies, there is no trouble.


    Intelligent creatures are always like this. When the world is at peace, they always want to do something, fight for this and that. When ruthless disasters come and destroy everything, they will unite as one.


    In recent years, although most of the creatures in the world have left their original hometown, they can live and work in peace and contentment. Human beings and monsters know a lot about each other because they are close.


    In the teahouses between the two cities, storytellers who seek to make a living often tell Lu Chen''s stories. If they tell more, everyone is tired of listening to them.


    Some people who are far away from their hometown will also complain that Lu Chen is too weak and far inferior to the existence of the circle once painted, which leads them to retreat again and again and leave their hometown.


    But more people are grateful. Without the old man sitting on the eastern wall, who can live now?


    The autumn wind was bleak, blowing the old man''s white hair. A girl with red hair was making tea, and the warm fragrance of tea was floating in the air.


    "Old man, come and have a cup of hot tea."


    Painted pear clothes smiled and handed it to Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen took over. No wonder Hua Liyi teased himself so much. Now he looks like an old man in his 70s and 80s. The five decline of heaven and man has fallen back to the second decline stage.


    The power of aging seems to be inexorable. Although I have reduced my scattered energy, it is becoming more and more difficult to suppress it.


    In recent years, many tourists came to Tushan to see his true face. Many people were disappointed to see him. Unexpectedly, the so-called strongest man in the world is a bad old man.


    They sat quietly at the head of the city, and no one spoke.


    For a long time, Lu Chen suddenly looked up and looked at the fog in the distance with a pair of bright eyes, looking slightly serious.


    The thick fog dispersed like a servant of a king. A man in a green robe came in the wind. His green hair was scattered, his eyes were like stars, and his momentum was as grand as the sea, but there was no half of his mana overflow.


    Everywhere he passed, creatures outside the circle prostrated and kowtowed, and their bodies trembled uncontrollably.


    It was such a handsome and powerful man, but there was a blood hole in his chest. I don''t know what pierced him. At this time, he was still bleeding. He seemed to be unaware of it.


    Lu Chen appeared in front of his knee and looked at the man across the air.


    Fifty years of the main task, now only 40 years have passed, and he has been struggling to support it. Unexpectedly, the outside world really has a great enemy of this level.


    Not only did Lu Chen see the man, but also the fox demon guarding other places on the wall and the friars assigned here by Yiqi Dao alliance.


    They are thrilled, and there are people living outside?


    No, this is by no means human. Looking at the kowtow of those creatures outside the circle, it is not simply because of the fear of power, but more because of respect and worship.


    Creatures outside the circle spoke an ancient language that humans and monsters couldn''t understand. When kowtowing, Lu Chen kept shouting. Because Lu Chen had exchanged the language, he understood what the two words they shouted in their mouth were.


    Zu Wang!


    The green haired man walked to the boundary left by Dao Yi, stopped, looked at Lu Chen across the air, smiled and said, "unexpectedly, there are powerful humans like you in this world."


    "What do you call it?"


    Lu Chen spoke faintly.


    At the same time, the friars of Yiqi alliance have spread the news all over the world through notes.


    After the high-level learned the news, his forehead was sweating urgently. It was obvious that the creatures outside the circle were not good at coming this time.


    At the head of the city, a monk of the airway alliance looked at the green haired man. It was clear that the other party had no mana fluctuation, but they couldn''t stop the cold in their hearts. It was like a mole ant looking up at an elephant and unconsciously trying to enter a fake death rigidity.


    "Don''t, don''t be afraid. We have Master Lu in charge. Creatures outside the circle can''t come in!"


    A young monk cheered everyone up, which was like cheering himself up.


    The green haired man seemed to have excellent hearing. He looked at the little monk at the head of the city, smiled and looked at Lu Chen: "name? It hasn''t been used for a long time. You can call me Liufeng."


    "Lu Chen."


    Lu Chen reported his name on the newspaper.


    Liufeng raised his hand and reached into the line with the condensed meaning of the knife. Killing thoughts gathered around him. He seemed to find it quite interesting. His hand stretched forward for another two inches, a slight scratch appeared on his fingertip, and green blood jumped out, like crystal jade.


    "Ancestral king? If it really exists in another realm, it''s a pity that you were hurt."


    Lu Chen sighed that the other party was just interested in temptation and released part of the body''s defense, which broke his skin.


    "You seem to have a lot of doubts."


    Liu Feng was not in a hurry. The creatures outside the circle behind him were still crawling respectfully on the ground, but there was a desire in each eye.


    One of their ancestors left the place, and nothing in the world could stop them.


    The lamb in the circle, the sweet soul, is special. The rotation of more than ten thousand years is like mellow old wine, which makes people salivate.


    "That''s true. For example, you seem surprised to see me. You should have seen other talents as strong as me."


    Lu Chen really asked, as if the two sides were not going to war, but met and discussed each other in the pub.


    At the same time, the guards or demons saw a common scene in the four borders of southeast and northwest. The creatures outside the circle that had been silent for a long time invaded again. Countless creatures outside the circle were displayed at the border, opening their teeth and claws, as if they could not wait to rush in and kill creatures.


    They are both confused and timid. Is Master Lu''s circle about to fail?


    To the east of Tushan, the three leaders of Tushan went to the city one after another after hearing the news, and looked at the green haired man outside with a serious look.


    Liu Feng took back his tempting hand, "you are different from him. He is not completely human, but you really live out the upper limit."


    Lu Chen was thoughtful. He knew that what Liu Feng said should be the immortal he had seen.


    If so, the immortal didn''t live against the sky and overcome aging like himself?


    He may have thought something wrong and took an impossible Road, but he accidentally got through.


    "Are those two outside the circle at this time?"


    Lu Chen asked again.


    Liu Feng nodded and pointed to his chest. "Ten thousand years have passed and he hasn''t recovered much, just like me."


    At that time, the wound on his chest was directly penetrated by the Ruyi stick method, and the residual intention eroded his body. No matter how strong his repair ability is, he can''t stop the wound.


    "What''s the matter with them now?"


    Lu Chen is like a student asking questions.


    Liu Feng was surprised. "Shouldn''t you worry about yourself? Are you still thinking about those two?"


    Lu Chen repeated the sentence just now, "you''re hurt."


    Liu Feng said with a smile, "but you are old and your body is no longer at its peak."


    Lu Chen was silent. Neither of them was in the peak state, and he was even worse. Not only did his physical attributes drop a little, but once there was a long war, the decline of heaven and man would kill him.


    "No more talking. I''ll go back after I break the pass to avoid mistakes."


    Liu Feng said and waved his sleeves. In a moment, the heaven and earth turned over and broke the sky. The thick fog that had been spreading outside all year round dispersed, and there were no clouds in the sky for thousands of miles. Under one blow, it was so powerful.


    People or demons in the city have turned pale one after another. This is by no means a demon emperor level creature outside the circle. This is a strong man beyond people''s understanding!


    In the tense eyes of the people, the void collapsed, like breaking thousands of methods, and the sword intention gathered at the border collapsed directly.


    When people or demons at the city head see this scene, they are ready to crack. Is this the peak outside the circle?


    Can''t even Master Lu Chen''s sword idea be stopped?


    Creatures outside the circle kowtow on the ground one after another, shouting the power of the ancestral king.


    They looked excited, but they didn''t dare to go beyond it at all, not only because the ancestral King hadn''t given an order, but also because the old man sitting at the head of the city didn''t move.


    When the air pressure that can break the sky approached the end of the city, the strange smoke disappeared, a wave of confrontation, hidden killing opportunities, but it was dissolved by both sides.


    Painted pear clothes hold the code of the Lord of the abyss, which imposes many states on Lu Chen, and slightly alleviates her husband''s physical weakness.


    Lu Chen sat cross legged at the head of the city and cut a knife forward. The dark crack was like a huge mouth swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth, rushing towards the Liufeng.


    Liufeng''s hands turned emerald green, like jade hands. His hands were round and contained heaven and earth. The endless sword intention and killing machine were lost in his fingers and palms. His body did not retreat, and there were tiny cracks on the earth under his feet.


    He stopped talking and shook his sleeves again. His voice spread all over the world, "ready to attack!"


    As he spoke, the infinite power rose from his body, and the law like power swept through the sky like the tide of the sea. The residual knife intention at the border of tens of thousands of miles was directly dispersed and a gap appeared.


    Liu Feng''s words are to the creatures outside the circle in other places. He doesn''t need to decide the outcome with this man soon. As long as there are creatures outside the circle who can fight in, they will win.


    The origin of the creatures outside the circle that are attacking today is traced back to the five ancestral kings, and these creatures devour the origin of human soul and will feed the ancestral kings back.


    The other side will win and lose.


    Today, they are also a dangerous move. They divide him to break the boundary in the circle. As long as the balance tilts, they will win.


    Loopholes appeared everywhere. When people and Demons saw those creatures outside the circle, they immediately fell into despair.


    Forty years ago, they were defeated, but today they are still defeated, and the Daoyi defense line was broken, which shows that senior Lu Chen is also in crisis. Who can be saved?


    Just when they thought that the history of the creatures in the circle would come to an end today, the first creatures outside the circle were hanged by the invisible sword.


    On the head of the city to the east of Tu mountain, Lu Chen stood up. His body was still tall and straight, like an iron wall standing in front of all living beings, but his face looked old again.


    He distracted himself and made the intention of the knife manifest again. The power of aging did not miss this gap.


    "Husband..."


    With worry in her eyes, she just looked at it with a small prophecy. This gilded wind is a real strong person in another realm above the fifth level.


    Although he was also injured, it is obvious that he still has the power of war. As long as his husband''s body fights, I''m afraid it will be swallowed up by aging soon.


    "It doesn''t matter. We can fight again."


    Lu Chen walked in the void and stepped out of the city in the eyes of the people.


    "Master Lu Chen!"


    "Master, you want to win!"


    Many people or demons are cheering for him, because he carries the hope of all sentient beings.


    But everyone was nervous, because he saw Lu Chen''s old age, and the ancestor king outside the circle was obviously strong enough to go against the sky.


    Master Lu Chen is going here. I''m afraid it''s hard to predict life and death.


    However, something unexpected happened to everyone. Just as Lu Chencai stepped forward, the ancestral King withdrew and disappeared into the sky.


    Someone confused and said, "Master Lu Chen is so powerful that he can''t fight and run away?"


    Even Lu Chen was stunned. He didn''t expect that this powerful opponent would avoid the war.


    But the next moment, the roar between heaven and earth continued, and countless knife ideas at the border were smashed.


    The ancestral king did not retreat, but swam along the border, constantly defeating Lu Chen''s scattered sword intention with his tentacles.


    Lu Chen looked gloomy, and the other party saw his weakness.


    In fact, he is not fighting against Liufeng now, but protecting all creatures in the world. The meaning of the sword at the border is his mind and spirit, which can not be removed.


    However, the scattered Dao intention could not stop the attack of Liufeng, but was constantly consuming Lu Chen''s spirit.


    If Lu Chen wants to protect the circle from invasion, he will keep distracted to fill the vacancy. In that way, the power of aging is enough to kill him.

 Chapter 630

    The old demon king stationed in Tushan and the elders of Yiqi road alliance all saw the doorway and realized that their situation today was very bad.


    From the failure of the circle drawn by the third young master of Aolai country last time and the repeated "shrinking circle" of senior Lu Chen, they know that the so-called ability of meaning also needs to be maintained by living creatures.


    The opponent is attacking his weakness. He doesn''t have a face-to-face confrontation with Master Lu Chen at all. He should take all sentient beings as the quality and kill Master Lu Chen!


    Under the surprise attack, Lu Chen repeatedly repaired the knife meaning boundaries everywhere, his face turned white, and the power of aging attacked fiercely in his body.


    "Lu Chen, are you okay?"


    Yaya three sisters came up and looked at him anxiously.


    Lu Chen looked gloomy and shook his head. Unexpectedly, the "IQ" of creatures outside the circle was so high that it was a super old Yin ratio.


    After talking to himself for a long time, he thought he was a strong man with strong character.


    However, in a hostile situation, life and death should be divided. It is normal for the enemy to attack by any means. He can only blame him for being less ruthless.


    "Senior Lu Chen, there are more and more creatures from outside the circle. What should I do?"


    An old man with a frightened face asked.


    Lu Chen''s divine eyes looked at the wilderness. Just on the side of Tu mountain, he saw more than a dozen demon emperor level creatures outside the circle. Today, it was indeed a large-scale invasion.


    After a little thought, he came to a conclusion that he could not wait to die. He wanted to go out of the city and kill Liufeng.


    If he is consumed by the other side again, he will not even have the strength of a war.


    "Be at ease, everyone. I''ll be right back."


    Looking at the creatures outside the circle all over the mountains and fields, Lu Chen thought of the strong enemy to face today, and his mind was strangely quiet.


    He smiled at the crowd and calmed the demons and people present.


    "Elder, you can''t go. At this time, your strength has weakened and will be killed!"


    Some people cried sadly and felt heartache for Lu Chen''s imminent death like World War I.


    "Yes, this is the conspiracy of creatures outside the circle. If you go out of the city and fight at this time, you will be consumed without any support at the other party''s home!"


    The demon king also came forward to persuade.


    But there were other voices, "what if the elder doesn''t fight? Do we wait to die?"


    "The strong enemies outside the circle are constantly attacking the border. Do you want to let the elder withdraw the knife intention and blockade? What should all sentient beings do!?"


    Some people hesitate to speak, and the fear in their eyes is hard to hide.


    Yaya was angry at the speech and grabbed the man''s collar. "It''s time to remove the intention of the knife and let people like you die!"


    She looked at Lu Chen with worry. "Lu Chen, remove the knife intention at the border. We''ll fight outside the circle. You have to take into account all sentient beings and fight with the green guy. You can''t win!"


    Honghong nodded, "we can still fight. I can fight at least three outside."


    Lu Chen knew that Tu Shan''s sisters cared about him, and what they said was true. Once he withdrew his knife intention, Tu Shan would be fine for at least one day.


    But where else?


    There are only a few demon emperors in Tushan. Once they remove the knife blockade, the other creatures will be slaughtered.


    Lu Chen didn''t speak. His long white hair danced in the wind and stood up in the eyes of everyone.


    Painting pear clothes did not stop her. She understood her husband''s temperament. This kind of thing can''t be stopped.


    At this time, Liufeng''s attack on the border had already stopped and hid in the fog outside the circle. He didn''t need to attack continuously. It''s better to hide with one shot and consume repeatedly. That''s the most secure tactic.


    But Lu Chen knows that he can''t wait for the other party to have another wave next time, which will exhaust his last fighting power.


    He walked in the void. At this time, the wind rose. It was the west wind from outside to inside. The wind was as powerful as a huge wave.


    The old man''s clothes rustled and his white hair fluttered. It was clear that he might die in the first World War, but he smiled.


    The crowd looked at the figure in the air. There were dissuaders, cheerers and leftists. They wanted to pinch it.


    But the old man in the air seemed to have made up his mind, turned his back to all living beings, looked at the fog outside the circle, and said in a loud voice, "go here, with overlapping peaks and clouds. Although you are full of vicissitudes, it is the right way in the world. Don''t think about going forward or backward, don''t ask whether you want to go or stay!"


    Many people looked at the back from the clouds and were crazy for a time.


    An old man cried, "this is the spirit of a person through the ages. It''s us who dragged our predecessors down."


    Lu Chenxing was in the fog outside the circle. As early as the previous duel, he left a Qi opportunity on the other party to trace.


    The tide of destruction came and the wind danced, but he laughed loudly when he was alone in the clouds.


    When the wind blows and the waves start, you only need to smile and don''t have to worry.


    Four degrees of blood burst is turned on, allowing your body to return to the peak briefly. With the blessing of wind and thunder magic power, you can only see the illusory black light in the sky under the amazing speed.


    Finally, at the southwest border of the Terran, Lu Chen and Liufeng met.


    Liu Feng saw Lu Chen approaching and didn''t feel his behavior was despicable. He said with a loud smile, "you really dare to come."


    Lu Chen didn''t speak. He cut it out with a knife, and the Dragon wings spread out behind him. He walked quickly.


    People on the southwest border also saw Lu Chen and Liu Feng on the city wall, and what had happened in Tu mountain before was also known all over the world by passing notes.


    "Elder, remove the sword intention of the border. Everyone can die in this world, but you have only one!"


    Some people kowtow and shout on the wall, asking Lu Chen to release his sword intention to protect all living beings and let go of the war.


    Many people followed the sad cry, because they saw Lu Chen fighting with the ancestor king outside the circle, and they were suppressed as soon as they came up.


    They believed that it was not that elder Lu Chen was inferior to the creatures outside the circle, but that he was dragged down by all sentient beings.


    The ancestor king outside the circle fought recklessly. Even if he was injured, he could take care of himself. Without his care, he could do it with all his strength.


    Master Lu is not only old, but also distracted from protecting all sentient beings. His strength is limited by more than half. How can he defeat such a strong man?


    Beyond the border, the boundless meaning of the knife drifted like snow and fell again. On the old face, there was a different kind of perseverance, and a pair of red gold eyes contained a cold killing opportunity.


    "Hahaha, but so, but so, your body is too weak!"


    Liu Feng laughed in the battle, using human language. The sound is loud and can be heard for thousands of miles.


    The decisive battle at the Terran border is the place he specially selected.


    He not only wants to kill Lu Chen, but also let all living beings in the circle watch the fall of their patron saint with their own eyes. In this way, the mood of despair will be delicious enough, which is what their ancestors need.


    At this time, he took off his clothes and robes. His body was not majestic, and the structure was clear. It all turned into an almost transparent emerald green, as strong as eternal star gold!


    He is the ancestor of the green gilt devil, one of the five roots, and the existence born at the time of the founding of the world!


    His green hand is like a knife. When he handed over with regicide, the sound of gold and iron fighting broke out. The invisible meaning of the knife was dissolved by the power of law. That is his way as the ancestral king, which is eternal and can solve all things!


    Even if the man''s sword intention and even the realm in front of him can be distracted for a long time, it is not against his decomposition law.


    However, he was still surprised that the man''s physical quality fell behind, and he couldn''t help himself, but he stubbornly didn''t show any flaws.


    Five minutes after the battle, he couldn''t win a weak old man.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Finally, Lu Chen was hit in the chest by the green gilding devil at the moment of distraction and suppression because of the reverse phagocytosis of the aging power in his body.


    If he wasn''t physically strong, this punch could penetrate his chest, but even so, seven or eight ribs were broken.


    In the process of retreating, the natural repair power brought by blood burst, the powerful self-healing of flower rebirth, and the continuous recovery buff on himself by painting pear clothes made his somewhat deflated chest stand up again.


    In less than half a second, all his injuries were repaired.


    Adjust your internal breathing and rush up again.


    The Liufeng in front of him is indeed the strongest opponent he has seen except for the bug level existence of the ancestor of the black snake. He has not experienced such a high-level match for a long time.


    Although the aging power in the body is eroding, and although he is at a disadvantage, he is not anxious in his heart. The high pitched war intention is endless, and the sword intention is endless!


    On the city wall, people watched Lu Chen being beaten back by the Liufeng again and again, spitting blood at the beaten mouth, and clenched their fists one after another.


    "Come on, senior!"


    Some people shouted that they knew they couldn''t help out. The deep sense of powerlessness pressed on their hearts and almost destroyed people''s nerves.


    At this time, painted pear clothes came to Lu Chen through the thousands of miles chasing place symbol to apply a series of skills such as God blessing for Lu Chen. At the same time, the song of nature was used to restore Lu Chen''s life source and physical strength.


    She also tried to interfere with Liufeng with Qianqiu dream. At first, it was effective. Lu Chen took the lead and cut Liufeng in half.


    However, after a loss, Liu Feng was no longer fooled. He wound around his body with the power of the law of decomposition. He was as strong as star gold. He was the strongest weapon in close combat!


    Lu Chen felt regretful and painted pear clothes created an opportunity for him, but the body of Liufeng was too strong. According to the intelligence seen by painted pear clothes with small prophecy, the physical attribute of Liufeng was as high as 123 points!


    And because of its racial talent, its defense is simply outrageous. Killing a monarch can only spark on it. If the sword intention can not break through the other party''s strange law power, it will not hurt its foundation.


    Sure enough, creatures at this level, in addition to the strength of their bodies, always have the foundation to establish themselves.


    He practiced the meaning of Dao, but Liu Feng understood a law of heaven and earth, and both sides were at the same level.


    Liu Feng''s injury hasn''t healed, and he''s aging and eroding. But if he fights for a long time, he must be the one who loses.


    On the wall of the southwest border, there were many support from the first airway alliance. I couldn''t calm down when I saw this amazing war.


    When the crowd saw Lu Chen being hit again, almost pulling off an arm and spilling blood into the sky, many people knelt down on the wall.


    "Elder, remove the intention of protecting us!"


    "Elder, I can die waiting. You can''t die!"


    "Elder, if you live, there is still hope in the world. Let go of the war!"


    Countless people began to beg, and the voice was shaking.


    It''s a strange scene. Everyone wants to live and everyone wants to die.


    "Hahaha, sadness, despair, hope, anger, timidity, fear..."


    Liu Feng laughed in the battle, "what a delicious smell."


    He shot again. One punch shook away the regicide, and another punch hit Lu Chen''s eyebrows. A cold spike appeared at the front of his fist, which wanted to directly kill Lu Chen''s divine sense!


    Lu Chenlong waved his wings, and the cold thorn scratched against his forehead. A wisp of white hair floated and several drops of crimson fell to the ground.


    "Why not give it a shot? What''s the point of protecting these mole ants?"


    Liu Feng sneered.


    Lu Chen was silent. He just cut another knife and pushed forward.


    Liu Feng has a degree of attack and defense between his fingers and palms. He is calm and calm. He can''t win Lu Chen for a time, but his consumption is an absolute advantage. The longer the war is, the longer the things ferment, the more delicious the souls of the lambs in the circle will be.


    He listened to the human cry and pleading, and even the persuasion of the demon king, laughed wildly, and looked at his opponent, "are you really a saint? Don''t you know that they can''t live after you die?"


    He punched Lu Chen on his side and burst into blood. His voice was bewitched. "Come on, put away the intention of the knife and fight with all your strength. Let''s see who is weak or strong. Don''t worry. If you can kill me soon, there won''t be many people in the circle."


    Lu Chen blocked Liu Feng''s unparalleled fist with regicide, retreated and stood still, sneering: "disturb my heart."


    Liu Feng''s words are reasonable. If he takes back the intention of the knife, he may be able to gain an advantage, but this guy is very resistant to cutting. Even if he takes back the intention of the knife, he can''t tell the victory or defeat for a time. Even if the other party wants to run, he can run for a long time. If he runs deep in the circle, will he chase himself or not?


    For several hours, even if you finally kill each other, the circle has long become a slaughterhouse.


    The other side is not so kind. Liufeng has never been a strong martial artist who likes to fight openly. He has no excitement to see a strong opponent and wants to fight as hard as he can.


    Liu Feng saw his state and knew that he was fighting against the five failures of heaven and man and refining his sword intention.


    The most important thing for a mind cultivator is his heart. If Lu Chen abandons all sentient beings, he will lose his firm heart, and the five declines of heaven and man can''t be crossed again.


    The two sides fought for 3000 rounds. From the afternoon battle to the west slope of the sun, Lu Chen was unexpectedly strong and extraordinary.


    According to Liu Feng''s understanding of the road recorded in this ancient book, the other party should have exhausted his longevity and died of complete aging, but why still have the power to fight with himself?


    And the sharp sword intention is to break through the power of his own law and hurt his origin?


    Lu Chen stands in the sky, the sword is sent from the sky to the ground, the intention is sent from the soul and cut off the body.


    The meaning of the knife on the boundary line is weakened for a moment, but Lu Chen''s killing machine is vertical and horizontal in the field, Ling ran in the sky, and finally how can a knife break the law? It only refers to the center of Liu Feng''s eyebrows!


    Liu Feng''s expression changed slightly, his arms were in front of his forehead, and his body retreated suddenly, scattering a piece of green blood in the sky.


    He smiled. "What, I still accept it, although it''s only for a moment, it''s enough to hurt me."


    Lu Chen said nothing. The war between life and death sharpened people''s hearts most. The seeds in his heart had sprouted and burned like that fire.


    This is the beginning to stick to the original intention, forge ahead and take the invincible road.

 Chapter 631

    Liu Feng was still able to cope with Lu Chen''s fierce attack. He was just caught off guard because of the sudden change.


    "It''s very comfortable to play here today."


    He left a word, but in the surprised eyes of the people, he quickly fled into the fog.


    Lu Chen stopped in the air and didn''t chase deeply.


    Liu Feng didn''t know his reality, but he almost came to the verge of collapse in his struggle with the power of aging.


    Lu Chen has judged that the knife he cut just after receiving his intention. Even if he doesn''t distract himself and wants to kill Liufeng, the outcome will be at least three hours, and the circle can''t afford the loss.


    When Lu Chen returned to the city, many Terran elders burst into tears, "Sir, are you all right?"


    Lu Chen had more wrinkles on his forehead and waved his hand, "let me have a rest."


    After that, he sat directly on the wall and began to adjust his breath to suppress the erosion of the five decline of heaven and man.


    The crowd dispersed and painted pear clothes around Lu Chen with worry: "Godzilla... Otherwise, let''s return."


    She also couldn''t bear to see all living beings being slaughtered by creatures outside the circle. She still remembered all the beauties of the world. In her mind, she could also think of the children of Tu Shan and the smiling faces of the simple people.


    But the world''s thousands of people are not as good as those in front of her. She doesn''t want to see Lu Chen have an accident.


    "Painted pear clothes, don''t worry, I can stand it."


    Lu Chen said with relief.


    He is not a virgin, but he doesn''t want to see the world he has lived for hundreds of years destroyed, especially his old friends buried in this land.


    If he escapes, I''m afraid those people will spit on themselves even in the yellow spring?


    And he can''t pass the pass of his own heart. As a martial artist, he is cultivating invincible faith. If he retreats from this pass, how can he go to the end of the invincible road?


    How can we cut through life and death, reborn and achieve rebirth?


    "That green hair is so mean. He just wants to fight you slowly!"


    Painted pear clothes angrily said that Liufeng''s tactics are very rogue.


    First, he avoided the war and defeated Daoyi at the border, consuming Lu Chen''s vital strength before the war. After fighting for a long time, he retreated again.


    Liu Feng can do this many times, but Lu Chen consumes the root every time.


    After being swallowed by the five failings of heaven and man, it can''t be pressed down in a day or two. If the Liufeng comes again tomorrow, Lu Chen will become even older.


    At this time, Lu Chen adjusted his breath and realized what he had gained in the battle, but the world was in chaos.


    The world is like a pool of stagnant water. Silence is terrible.


    Dark clouds cover everyone''s heart. As we all know, there is a powerful creature outside the circle, which can even suppress one person for thousands of years.


    Their elder Lu Chen is old and doesn''t know how many times he can stop it.


    That night, the new leader of Yiqi alliance and many elders of demon alliance went to the southwest border to visit Lu Chen.


    They saluted Lu Chen respectfully at the head of the city. Finally, the king of the new alliance opened his mouth safely, "senior, if you fight again tomorrow, please remove the sword intention to protect all sentient beings. If you die, all sentient beings will not exist."


    Lu Chen closed his eyes and said faintly, "everyone is relieved that the sky can''t fall."


    At this time, a little girl''s voice sounded, "Grandpa... Eat cake."


    A little girl with light brown hair, wearing a yellow and white robe and holding a cake in her hand, timidly handed it to Lu Chen.


    Wang Quan Ping''an quickly pulled the little girl back, "little drunk, don''t make trouble."


    Then he apologized to Lu Chen, "don''t be surprised that the little girl doesn''t know how to behave."


    Beside him is his little daughter, who looks very naive and lovely at the age of four or five. She has been intelligent since childhood. She has heard many stories about Lu Chen. She heard that he was coming this time and had to pester him to meet his idol.


    Lu Chen smiled, opened his eyes, looked at the little girl, reached out to take the cake in each other''s hands and sent it to the entrance to taste, "delicious."


    The little girl smiled sweetly, "yes, this is my favorite pastry. My father said that grandpa is protecting the world and beating bad guys. He has strength only when he eats delicious food."


    Seeing that Lu Chen didn''t blame Wang Quan Ping''an, he was also relieved and released his hand holding his daughter.


    The little girl came up to Lu Chen curiously, "Grandpa, can you become more powerful?"


    Lu Chen touched the little girl''s head, "I don''t know."


    The little girl''s big eyes rolled, "can you defeat the bad guys?"


    "Yes."


    Lu Chen nodded.


    "Why add the word ''BA''? The teacher said that this is an uncertain and self-confident term."


    The little girl said innocently.


    The king turned pale and quickly pulled back his daughter and taught him, "how to speak!"


    He quickly apologized to Lu Chen, "elder, don''t care. Children''s words are not taboo."


    When he was nervous, he sighed in his heart. Maybe his daughter was right. Even Master Lu Chen was not so confident and could kill the strong enemy outside the circle.


    Lu Chen was silent for a moment. Suddenly he smiled and made a sound. The bold laughter could be heard in the frontier.


    He waved his hand, "it doesn''t hurt. Children''s words are not taboo. Peace, you have a good daughter."


    He stood up and stretched his slightly bent figure. "Go back. One day with me, the world can sleep safely."


    Wang Quan Ping''an and his party failed to persuade, so they could only leave with a sigh in their heart.


    It''s not that they don''t know the border. After the sword intention is lifted, the world will fall into disaster. Even if it''s only for a while, there will be countless deaths and injuries.


    But they know better that once Lu Chen dies, everything will be empty.


    After the crowd left, Lu Chen smiled at the painted pear clothes coming to prepare the meal and said, "madam, I haven''t eaten the cakes of demon Xinzhai for a long time. I''m thinking about it. Can you buy one for me?"


    Painted pear clothes stunned, put down the food box and asked with a smile: "how do you remember to eat that."


    Lu Chen wiped the cake residue left at the corner of his mouth, "I''m greedy after eating one."


    "Then I''ll be right back."


    It''s only a small matter that there is a talisman for thousands of miles in painting pear clothes.


    Lu Chen picked up the Bento made of painted pear clothes, looked at the wandering creatures outside the circle and wolfed it down.


    The little girl is right. Why should I take the word "bar"?


    The gilding wind is very strong, the fighting skills are first-class, the law power is not vulgar, the body is as strong as star gold, and I am old.


    But so what?


    He was oppressed by the five failures of heaven and man, and was tired of protecting all sentient beings.


    But so what?


    The so-called martial arts, the so-called invincible, is to have a heart to fight and a firm mind.


    This world, I protect, this aging, I resist!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, Lu Chen fought against Liu Feng again. This time, he fought from sunrise to sunset.


    Liufeng also had a headache. He obviously suppressed Lu Chen in all aspects, but he couldn''t kill him.


    Once Lu Chen took the edge knife in an instant, he could catch him off guard.


    Fortunately, he could see that Lu Chen was aging more severely. As long as he played for a few days, everything would be over.


    At first, he wanted to succeed in the first World War, but the news came from the rear that the four ancestral kings had no pressure. He could come safely.


    The five ancestral kings are united and coexist in heaven and earth. The relationship between them is far better than those creatures outside the circle imagine. Other ancestral kings don''t want to aggravate Liufeng''s injury because of their rash advance.


    It''s better for Lu chenzhan to resist the attack of the fifth day, and he''s getting older and weaker in the middle of the third day.


    Such a stalemate lasted eight days.


    On the ninth day, Lu Chen opened his eyes at sunrise. The dark area behind the city wall was full of human beings kneeling on the ground.


    Those people shouted, "please don''t worry about sentient beings and fight with all your strength."


    Many old people shed tears. They witnessed Lu Chen''s battle every day. Every day was breathtaking and pathetic. The blood of red gold fell in the sky, and Lu Chen''s aging was also visible to the naked eye.


    They admire this Terran elder, who never retreats in order to keep the world alive.


    Who doesn''t care about his life? Willing to sacrifice their lives to protect all living beings?


    But such an admirable Terran elder, the first hero in thousands of years, can even see the decline of Qi and blood. Today is probably the last battle.


    Because yesterday, Master Lu Chen was so old and weak that he almost showed his flaws and was directly killed by the ancestral king outside the circle!


    Tu Shan''s three sisters also came here. They couldn''t reach that level, but they were also ready to save Lu Chen with their lives when Lu Chen was in danger.


    They are not as persuasive as those humans on the ground, because they understand that Lu Chen is a dead man and can''t change what he decides.


    As the fog cleared, the green haired man walked towards the morning light with a smile on his face. He knew Lu Chen''s situation best.


    Above the city wall, Lu Chen, who was old, stood up and his eyes seemed to be a little cloudy.


    "Husband..."


    Drawing pear clothes pulled Lu Chen''s sleeve, "you promised me."


    Lu Chen nodded. He said that if he couldn''t fight, he would run. He promised.


    All sentient beings watched the old man go out of the city, the old man fight, the old man was shot down on the sky, and the red gold blood sprinkled across the sky.


    "Elder... Please take care of yourself. All the people hope to see you again. Please take back your intention!"


    An old strong man cried sadly below, watching Lu Chen''s blood sprinkle into the sky. He admired and mourned for the stubbornness of the first strong man of the Terran.


    With the passage of time, Lu Chen coughed up blood and grew old.


    Even if he really fell into the situation of the fifth decline and the third decline of heaven and man, the Liufeng became more and more brave.


    In front of everyone in the circle, he frantically suppressed Lu Chen and beat him around like a ball in the sky. This is a kind of humiliation and also to make the creatures in the circle despair.


    Chaos, despair, sorrow, fear, tremble!


    In this way, your soul will provide us with stronger strength, let us end the confrontation for thousands of years and kill back to the starting point of all that!


    At this stage of the war, Liufeng didn''t even hurry to kill Lu Chen. He could feel the weakness of the other party''s strength, but he was always ravaging the other party with the power to suppress Lu Chen.


    The more miserable the first strongman of this Terran is, the more fruitful they will be when they break into the circle.


    Which way do you want to go?


    Liu Feng looked at Lu Chen, who was old enough to be a little out of phase, with a happy and ferocious smile.


    He didn''t tell the other party that the road he saw in the ancient books was... A dead end!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Lu Chen fell from the sky again and was hit on the head of the city wall. Liu Feng didn''t pursue the victory, but looked at the creatures in the circle ironically.


    The smoke and dust dispersed, and even if several demon emperors buffered, the city collapsed. Lu Chen lay in the stone pit, and everyone saw his appearance. He had become a skinny old corpse.


    Heaven and man decline five times, the fifth decline.


    Lu Chen lay on the ground, got up hard, coughed up blood constantly, and was worried about the painted pear clothes. At present, she wanted to directly pull Lu Chen up, run away with the symbol of chasing thousands of miles, and then find a way to return.


    However, Lu Chen still stood firm and waved his hand, "and peace of mind, the sky has not yet collapsed."


    Whether people or demons were present, tears filled their eyes.


    You are God!


    But the sky seems to be falling.


    Liu Feng stood proudly in the air, raised his hand and ordered many creatures outside the circle, "ready to start our feast."


    He felt that the emotions of the creatures in the circle had been brewing, and it was time to start harvesting.


    Lu Chen stood at the head of the city and looked at the sinking sunset.


    The afterglow of the sunset shines on the old figure, reflecting an oblique shadow, showing sadness.


    Lu Chen breathed a sigh. He fought to the last minute and didn''t step back. His state of mind was not lost.


    The black scales on his face have already fallen off, and the Dragon Wing no longer exists. His current body is not enough to open the blood burst.


    For a time, Lu Chen thought of many things. When he first entered the world, he had a young mentality. He and sister Yaya were out to punish evil and promote good, so as to uphold justice and uphold justice. They dominated the world with kingship. They spent their childhood with Dongfang at the beginning of the month, spent their time with kingship at dusk in the yellow spring, and the past events in their dreams with painted pear clothes, I closed myself in Tu mountain to get through the knot


    It has been 246 years since he began to fight against the decline of heaven and man. He has never lived so long.


    I have never witnessed so many deaths and diseases in the world, and the years are ruthless.


    He once walked in the world in his youth and was handsome. He also came to the city head to block millions of powerful teachers.


    Reincarnation is infinite, and cutting is infinite.


    Long life road, go against the sky, how infinite?


    Can you cut it to infinity?


    The sunset in the sky reflects the sunset and sighs the world of mortals.


    The setting sun, the stars and the bright moon loomed.


    In the crowd''s sad cry, Lu Chen took another step at the head of the city and walked in the air.


    In Liu Feng''s puzzled eyes, Lu Chen actually smiled. It was a heartfelt smile. The bold laughter did not bring any magic power and artistic conception, and only people nearby could hear it.


    Lu Chen smiled and looked at the stars in the sky.


    I am the superior, the brilliant starry sky, and moral laws are in my heart.


    With white hair hanging in the air for three thousand battles, everything in the world will rest with a smile.


    Sunset means darkness, which is very complicated.


    Morning means a new sunrise, which is Jane.


    Turn complexity into simplicity, unify the avenue, and regenerate in the dark. It is the light of dawn.


    What is cutting infinity?


    Cut the sky.


    Cut the ground.


    Cut me!


    In my heart, there is a seed that breaks through the earth from the darkness, which is brighter than all lights. The warmth of the rising sun drowns the hot chest and cuts off the old body. From then on... Eternal life!

 Chapter 632

    In the surprised eyes of ordinary people and the unbelievable eyes of Liufeng.


    Lu Chen moves forward. In the first step, dead trees turn into spring. In the second step, the organs are full of vitality again. In the third step, the muscles are agitated again. In the fourth step, the wrinkles on his face recede.


    The fifth step, in the night wind blowing, the snow-white head is stained with the color of the night, dancing and fluttering.


    At this time, where he was half old, it was clear that he was a great man in his twenties, and his youth was restored.


    The red and golden light runs straight through the sky, the man''s blood is as prosperous as a furnace, and the void is shaking.


    "My God! Master Lu is getting younger!"


    "Master Lu, have you become an immortal!"


    People below screamed.


    Liu Feng saw the regicide in Lu Chen''s hand. Without thinking about it, he turned around and ran away.


    Lu Chen stretched his newborn body in the sky. Just for a moment, the Dragon Wings opened behind him. There were no black scales on his body surface. Now he has taken control freely.


    The red and gold blood gas shook through the void, and the harsh sound of sonic boom recalled between heaven and earth, marking a long trace over the earth''s surface.


    The meaning of the sword is great, and the heaven and man five decline. Lu Chen stares at the opponent in front.


    Take you, the first one to try the knife.


    The creatures outside the circle on the ground can''t see two figures at all, but when the latter comes, the hot blood gas is like a sun, which is almost melting their souls.


    Creatures outside the circle roared in pain on the ground, praying for their ancestors to kill their strong enemies.


    But Liu Feng is too busy now. He has always been a very cautious character. Lu Chen has obviously recovered to the peak, and he is still injured. How can he fight?


    But he found in despair that his speed could not match that of the human.


    Lu Chen is surrounded by endless thunder. The Qi of the real dragon is condensed in his body. Every wave of the Dragon Wing is supreme power, and even the void will collapse.


    With all his strength and magical powers, he reached the peak of his life and cut forward with a knife that he had realized for hundreds of years.


    The thick fog outside the circle immediately disappeared, not dispersed, but seemed to dissipate under the scorching sun like Qi and blood and the cold winter like sword.


    There was only a black knife mark between heaven and earth, and the roaring black water black snake.


    "You''re forcing me!"


    His chest will collapse if he doesn''t use the talent of roaring before, so he will use it several times.


    But now if he doesn''t work hard, I''m afraid he''ll fall under this knife. Even if he''s half dead, it''s better than dying directly.


    He turned into a little giant with a height of three feet. His whole body was like an elite like emerald. The fluid lines were filled with the beauty of power and the smell of violence.


    His strength at this time is 50% higher than before. How can you cut me!


    Lu Chen''s sword was like a dragon. Before it arrived, he wanted to go first. When his blade was cut in half, his dark robe suddenly swelled.


    The body recovers to the peak, no more scruples, eight step King Kong!


    The invisible sword intention completely suppressed the law of decomposition, causing a large number of cracks in Liufeng''s body. When he roared, his fists were close together and hit forward.


    "Kill -"


    The law of winning and losing is the law of fighting with Lu Chenli, and the law of winning and losing is still the law of fighting with Lu Chenli!


    Above the sky, green blood was spilled. Under a knife, Lu Chen directly divided the Liufeng into two halves.


    Many creatures outside the circle stared at this scene and shouted the name of the ancestral king.


    Liu Feng was cut in half and didn''t die. He used his spare power to use the law to resist the sword intention that killed his origin and drive the body to close.


    But Lu Chen won''t give a meeting to the mobile phone. Turning back, he stabbed it down and cut it away from the center of Liu Feng''s eyebrows.


    The intention of Dacheng Dao honed for hundreds of years is to kill it from its root.


    "No - I won''t!"


    The spirit of Liufeng roars, but in the face of the surging sword intention, it has no resistance at all. If one move is defeated, the victory or defeat has been divided.


    Lu Chen didn''t stop, but two oblique cuts completely ruined the life of Liufeng.


    There is a black mark of rice characters in the sky, which has not disappeared for a long time. It is the meaning left between heaven and earth after the completion of Dao meaning. Even if Lu Chen is not distracted, it will take at least a few minutes to dissipate.


    Countless creatures outside the circle watched the fall of the ancestral king. They were so sad that they were more frightened.


    They no longer want to break into the circle today, but just run away.


    Lu Chen looked at the creatures outside the circle like locusts on the ground. Instead of shooting, he returned to the Terran border.


    Seeing Lu Chen''s victorious return, many people and Demons looked up at the huge knife marks in the distance, filled with awe and excitement.


    "Lu Chen, you are so strong..."


    Yaya was a little stunned. She just thought Lu Chen was going to die. Unexpectedly, she suddenly became younger again.


    "It''s a close call."


    Lu Chen modestly said that he was also at the last minute to clarify his original intention, raise his intention to the top, and achieve success in one fell swoop.


    The crowd below cheered, and everyone could see that the crisis was completely over.


    Master Lu Chen has become an immortal and rejuvenated. Who dares to offend outside the circle in the future?


    At the head of the city, people who knew Lu Chen well naturally had another exchange, and the joy was hard to hide.


    Lu Chen reassured everyone that after the crisis, he would solve the problems outside the circle.


    He let the crowd disperse. He and hualiyi didn''t return to Tu mountain, but still sat at the head of the city.


    He began to examine the situation after his breakthrough. First, he looked at the column of life expectancy.


    Now it''s like this.


    [Shouyuan: 21 /??]


    Because of the particularity of the fox demon world, Shouyuan shows what he looks like after being locked. Now there are three question marks behind him.


    The man with a life of 21 yuan is locked in front of him.


    Now cut off the old self and live a new life. Behind it, it becomes a question mark, which means infinity.


    As long as he is still in the fox demon world, if he stays long enough, he can live forever and maintain his appearance at the age of 21.


    But Lu Chen knows that the experience of Shouyuan in this world is illusory. When he leaves the fox demon world, his Shouyuan will return to normal.


    This is not to say that he has done everything in vain. After the return, his Shouyuan will return to the normal age of 22, but the upper limit must be greatly improved. When he faces aging again, he can spend the knot and turn into a new life as he is today.


    In addition to Shouyuan, he has also improved greatly in other aspects.


    [pioneer 009, your naked clothing attributes are as follows (including title bonus):]


    Physique: 122 points (+ 2)


    Strength: 121 points (+ 3)


    Agility: 120 points (+ 3)


    Spirit: 124 points (+ 3)


    Charm: 41 points (+ 10)


    Lucky: 2 o''clock


    Lu Chen knew all about the attribute changes of his own state. Only the charm column he didn''t understand. This attribute was always up and down, which made him wonder what the judgment was based on.


    It can be said that he has now completely reached the level of the first level explorer of the sixth level. He doesn''t know whether other sixth level explorers have the ability like his sword intention.


    Interestingly, his pioneer mark is only level 2. Even if the authority is increased by one, he is only equivalent to a level 3 explorer, and his combat power is obviously superior to that of a model for more than one layer.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the circle, where the clouds are shrouded, the magic moon cave.


    There were four humanoid creatures in the cave. They opened their eyes one after another and burst into light.


    A seductive woman in a long pink dress has an uncertain complexion, "the gilding wind has fallen."


    Beside her was a majestic man with long red hair. He had only one arm. On the other side of his shoulder, there was a big scar on the mouth of the bowl. He was still bleeding from time to time. The man''s voice contained anger. "How can it be that those two were suppressed by us!"


    A man with blue hair and blue eyes, wearing star armor, had no fingers in one hand, and the ethereal blue fog wrapped around it. He sighed, "We underestimated the circle and made a great man again. Before, Liufeng sent a message to me that he was blocked by a man named Lu Chen, but he said that the man was at the border of aging and could not succeed if he took another road against the sky. He only needed some time to enter the customs safely."


    The fog between his fingers vaporized into small snakes and drilled into the ground. "Now that he has fallen, it shows that the man named Lu Chen will go through the dead road and has completely become a level of existence with me."


    The charming woman in the pink dress frowned, "what should we do? We can still suppress the two. If Lu Chen strikes at this time, the situation will turn over."


    The red haired man''s long hair stood up like a lion''s mane. "If he dares to come, I''ll kill him and avenge Liufeng!"


    With that, he stood up, and the terrible heat radiated in the magic moon cave, which was a manifestation of rage.


    "Meditation."


    Just then, an empty male voice sounded.


    On the high platform, there sat a man with purple hair, dressed in luxurious purple clothes, with nine black snake shadows on it. His face was soft and beautiful, which made women jealous.


    Masculinity is ethereal, just like clouds in the sky, which is unpredictable.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the red haired man immediately received his mana and sat down. The other two didn''t dare to make a sound and concentrated on suppressing the existence at the bottom of the magic moon cave with mana.


    The purple haired man''s voice was not urgent or slow. "There is no need to worry. The magic moon cave is secret. It will take him a long time to find it. Let''s refine the two first."


    There is a blood hole in the middle of his neck at the Adam''s apple, which can almost see the space behind him, but the hole doesn''t shed blood. If you look carefully, you can find a faint purple fog swirling in it, as if repairing the injury.


    "Ten years, as long as ten years, I will be sure to recover my peak and kill the two below. When I fall, I will avenge Liufeng myself."


    The purple haired man had a cold light, and Liufeng''s death was beyond his expectation, but they were at a critical moment.


    Before, I assigned one person to the circle just to speed up the healing of their injuries. I was afraid that the third young master of Aolai country would recover earlier than him, and Hang Seng changed.


    But unexpectedly, Liufeng failed, and the burden of suppressing the two strong fell on the four of them, which was worse than before.


    Fortunately, he has made a small breakthrough in coming in, and the injury will recover. As long as it takes another ten years, everything will be over.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Chen sat in front of the city with a green gem in his hand.


    It''s something that fell from the body of Liufeng meteorite.


    At first, Lu Chen thought it was one of his original hearts and wanted to erase it, but he slashed it continuously with regicide, leaving no less than half a trace on it.


    When he carefully touched the green gem, he found that it was a special item.


    [Kaitian five stones. Green]


    Origin: fox demon little matchmaker (derivative world)


    Prop type: Space


    Quality:???


    Usage: unknown


    Details: This is one of the five holy stones that existed when the world was created. If you turn in the space, you can get a lot of world exploration.


    Certification price: not certifiable


    Lu Chen looked at this gem and thought deeply. Now his world exploration in the fox demon world has reached 43.67%, and he doesn''t know how much he can have after handing in this stone.


    The specific use mode and space of this thing are not disclosed at all, nor will it be brought out by the explorer''s certification. It is obviously a good thing, and the unscrupulous boss wants to confiscate it.


    He also guessed that it might be some kind of mission item, but he got it when he didn''t deserve it.


    While thinking, he tried to examine the gem in detail with spiritual consciousness.


    In a trance, the picture in front of him changed and he saw chaos.


    In the boundless darkness, big stars collide in the universe. Big stars pull small stars, constantly gather, and finally form a crooked star.


    One day, five lights, green, pink, red, blue and purple, crossed the Dark Universe and fell on the dead planet.


    After a long time, the five stones communicated with heaven and earth and blessed all things. Life began to appear on this dead planet, which was full of strange things, completely subverting human cognition of biology.


    Five gemstones nourish heaven and earth, and heaven and earth feed back five gemstones. Over time, the five gemstones give birth to spirituality and turn into the original life.


    Lu Chen saw that green gemstones gradually became human beings and turned into a little emerald little baby, who absorbed the essence of sun and moon and embarked on the road of spiritual cultivation.


    As soon as the picture turned, his consciousness returned to the outside with some emotion.


    It seems that I and everyone are wrong about one thing. The original owner of this planet is not human, but those creatures outside Liufeng''s circle.


    To put it bluntly, human beings should be born later or come from other places. Human beings and monsters are the "invaders"


    Lu Chen finished the hand lunch brought by the painted pear clothes and continued to study the gem.


    At the same time, he also ordered the people of Yiqi League to bring the stone left by the third young master in the ancient period. He suspected that it was the same type of thing and could see the ancient truth.


    He gave the emerald to the painted pear garment and asked the painted pear garment to try to check, but the painted pear garment only said that he saw the five streamers across the sky, so there was no follow-up.


    Lu Chen played with this gem with great interest. It may be related to human talent and some levels of cultivation. Without excellent talent and extraordinary strength, he can''t see too many things.


    Lu Chen drew a circle again, stood in the sky, cut it out with a knife, and delimited the original territory.


    Today, he is no longer a problem that puzzles him. He no longer needs to be distracted to suppress the aging in his body. He can protect all sentient beings and keep the meaning of the knife forever.


    Two days later, a man from the airway alliance sent Lu Chen the precious stone left over from the ancient times.

 Chapter 633

    In the world, every family is filled with joy.


    In the streets, both people and demons are discussing the matter of Master Lu Chen.


    The storyteller almost told the story of the amazing war. Everyone knows that there are people in this world who live forever, rejuvenate and become immortals.


    As the protagonist in the story, Lu Chen devoted himself to the study of the two stones.


    Dao Meng''s treasure was sent to him. After studying it, he found that it was not made by the third young master of Aolai country, but it was different from what he thought. It was not one of the five stones to open the sky.


    This stone was psychic in ancient times. It seems to have magnetism and recorded many past events between heaven and earth.


    The battle of the third young master of Aolai country and the scene of painting the ground as a prison obviously had a great impact on heaven and earth. It was recorded most brightly in the stone. Therefore, many young people of daomeng saw all about the third young master when looking at the stone.


    In fact, they only see the appearance of this stone. Those with insufficient talent can only see the last major event left on the stone, that is, the last great magic power shown in the world by the third young master of Aolai country.


    What they saw was that scene, scattered and scattered. When put together, it was all the deeds of the third young master''s circle.


    But the monarchy is different. He saw something earlier. For example, the third young master once entered the yellow spring and broke through the barrier of the yellow spring.


    Lu Chen has no shortage of talent. At this time, he has achieved great success. He goes back to the origin and sees more things on this stone.


    It turns out that at first, there were only creatures outside the circle, and they were the masters of the earth.


    However, there is a more direct way to understand the truth of Taigu than looking at stones.


    Lu Chen opened his eyes and looked at the woman floating in front of him. She wore Phoenix wings, purple gold crown, lock son yellow armor and lotus root silk step cloud shoes as a cloak, which was very much like the description of sun Dasheng''s costume when he watched shadow play when he was a child, but in front of him was a woman.


    "Six eared macaque, what should I call you?"


    Lu Chen said.


    The woman was not surprised when Lu Chen called to break her identity. "Just call me six ears. Nice to meet you. I didn''t expect such a strong man to appear in human beings."


    Lu Chen got up and asked Liu Er to sit down in front of the nearby tea table, because he often sat here, painted pear clothes, and prepared a set of tea set nearby.


    Painted pear clothes are not here at the moment. She said she hasn''t practiced well for a long time and is ready to work hard. She and Lu Chen feel that they don''t stay in this world for a long time, so they should make good use of their stay time.


    Lu Chen makes tea himself, and Liu Er is also polite.


    She is naturally a natural and unrestrained human temperament, and she will not talk to humans, because Aolai country has always only dealt with the strong.


    The man in front of her was so strong that she was shocked. Even she couldn''t say whether her brother was stronger or the man in front of her was stronger.


    In the face of such a strong person, she naturally won''t have any pride.


    Six ears took the tea made by Lu Chen and said thank you. "This time, I mainly want to thank you for protecting the circle. Second, I want to ask you for something."


    Lu Chen took a sip of tea and said, "answer my doubts first, and we''ll talk about it later."


    He probably guessed what liuerplease wanted to do, which was nothing more than something related to her brother.


    "Please speak, six ears will know everything."


    Six ears ask for help and have a humble attitude.


    Lu Chen also didn''t ask the other party why he didn''t help protect the creatures in the circle, because according to the truth he saw before, Aolai country has nothing to do with humans and monsters.


    In his opinion, the strength of six ears is just below the sixth level and above the fifth level. It is not as good as Liufeng. There is no problem sweeping the circle, but it is insufficient to fight with the peak power of the world.


    "Let''s talk about what''s going on in this world, creatures outside the circle, Aolai country, people and demons, and the yellow spring."


    Lu Chen threw out all the questions in one breath.


    Six ears thought, "the truth is very boring. We are all under heaven and earth. How about the past and what if we know it?"


    Lu Chen poured himself another cup of tea, drank it and said with a smile, "I want to know."


    Of course, he wants to know that this kind of thing will increase the degree of world exploration.


    Six ears hesitated and spoke.


    Under the narration of six ears, combined with the information of the two stones, Lu Chen knows the cause and effect of the world.


    As he saw in the emerald before, the planet was lifeless at the beginning. The five ancestors of the five extraterrestrial creatures, the five stones of the opening of the sky, are the origin of all life.


    Originally, the free life of creatures outside the circle has become an ecosystem system.


    As for the cruelty and killing of creatures outside the circle, it is also the fear and prejudice of people outside the circle.


    On the whole, the creatures outside the circle are just the most primitive ecology, the law of the jungle.


    These creatures outside the circle live outside, devour and fight each other, just like the food chain in the forest. Some are strong and some are weak, some survive and become stronger, and some fail to compete and die.


    And Aolai country is also an indigenous creature of this land.


    In the beautiful place of heaven and earth, pregnant with three strange stones, absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth, picking the essence of the sun and the moon, almost after the birth of the creatures outside the circle, the spirit was born and three creatures appeared.


    The first one to break the stone is called tongarm White Ape, which is the leader of Aolai National University.


    As soon as he was born, he was favored by heaven and earth and had strong strength.


    At first, he guarded the other two spiritual stones, but thousands of years later, he was unwilling to be lonely and went abroad.


    After going out, he found that there were creatures on the outside continent. It turned out that he was not the only one in the world.


    The White Ape with open arms was perverse. He ran around the continent and eventually provoked five powerful creatures to kill them together.


    Shortly after the death of the White Ape, the wa stone in front of the water curtain cave in Aolai country nurtured immortal cells, cracked the stone and weathered into a six eared macaque.


    At this point, six ears pointed to themselves, "that''s me."


    Lu Chen is thoughtful. It seems that he has lived a long time and was born early. He may not be the strongest.


    When he read the original work earlier, he had been guessing who was the master of Aolai country. He thought it was a white ape with arms, and even guessed whether the father of Bai yuechu would be the master of Aolai country.


    But because the third young master said he looked like a man and called him an elder, he didn''t think so.


    Unexpectedly, the leader of Aolai country is really a white ape with full arms, but he has long died and occupied his name.


    Six ears told that the three spiritual stones were born together. Before they were formed, their spiritual consciousness often communicated in the long lonely years, so they had deep feelings.


    After she was born, her memory rose. Although she was sad about her brother''s death, she didn''t go to sea to avenge her brother on the mainland.


    She knew that the years of cultivation were still short, and that continent was full of creatures, with five ancestral kings sitting in the seat. They came to the country proudly, but they lived in a small place.


    After a long time, the six ear cultivation became small, and the last spiritual stone changed.


    Lingming stone monkey was born. It just changed its shape, then it changed. It knew the time of heaven and the right place. On that day, the situation changed and the stars changed. It was extraordinary.


    At that time, six ears knew that his brother was probably the most extraordinary and could become the strongest in this world.


    However, the consequences are not the same. Lingming stone monkey practices rapidly. Within a thousand years, it surpassed six ears, but six ears repeatedly persuaded his brother not to go out for revenge.


    For hundreds of years, one day, a meteorite fell from the sky, fell to the earth, and China trembled.


    Both the creatures outside the circle and the existence of Aolai country looked at the place where the meteorite fell. Many creatures went to explore it. Unexpectedly, many creatures were sealed in that meteorite.


    At first, the creatures outside the circle saw those creatures and knelt down to worship, trembling.


    Because these creatures look as like as two peas Wang Changxiang, their ancestors, and are just a symbol of honor.


    Six ears looked serious. "You must have guessed that those creatures are... People."


    Lu Chen took a sip of tea, "go on."


    It turns out that human beings are really outsiders, not indigenous people.


    Earlier, he also had doubts that this planet is much larger than the earth and does not seem to be the place where human beings should live.


    Six ears continued to tell that those creatures outside the circle were awed and worshipped at first, but when the first batch of humans woke up and walked out of the outside world, the creatures outside the circle found that these creatures who looked the same as their ancestors were too weak.


    The ancestral king was also disturbed by the meteorite. When he came to find these humans, he felt quite strange and ordered that the creatures outside the circle should not slaughter these strange creatures.


    Because the ancestral Kings also wondered, why do these creatures look the same as they are born noble?


    Not long after the Terrans walked out of the crater, what surprised the creatures outside the circle was that there were other creatures walking out of the "meteorite", including all kinds of strange creatures in their view, that is, animals, and some spiritual demons.


    Because of the order of the ancestral king, the creatures outside the circle dare not move rashly, but often come near the crater to observe these extraterrestrial visitors.


    Visitors from outside the world began to multiply in this land, and creatures outside the circle found that those people planted all kinds of things on the earth.


    So all kinds of plants appeared in this land, which is a creature that has never been seen by extraterrestrial creatures before. They are very curious about it.


    Hearing this, Lu Chen understood what the meteorite was.


    Isn''t this a spaceship?


    A spaceship carrying a civilization, with all kinds of animals and plants, humans and monsters, may have flown in the universe for countless years, and finally fell on this planet, resulting in a collision of civilizations.


    In the story of six ears, human beings and monsters multiply rapidly and gradually spread branches and leaves on the earth.


    The creatures outside the circle are curious about research, and also communicate with the human and demon races. At first, the two sides were very harmonious, and Aolai country was also among them. They were also curious about extraterrestrial visitors. That is the six eared and Lingming stone monkeys who often stay in the residence of extraterrestrial visitors.


    After a long time, Aolai feels that these extraterrestrial visitors communicate better than the creatures outside the circle. Their social system is not as "barbaric" as the creatures outside the circle


    Everything was fine until one day, in a conflict, an outsider accidentally killed a human.


    The creature outside the circle found that after killing human beings, it swallowed their souls and felt the power brewed by their various emotions, which actually improved its cultivation a lot.


    After the news came out, the eyes of all creatures outside the circle to see visitors from outside the world changed, and a chaos began, which was difficult for even the ancestor king to restrain.


    Finally, the red haired ancestral king came personally. After trying, he found that even he could benefit from it, and the disaster of human and demon race began.


    When Lu Chen heard this, he wondered, "did those humans and demons have any magical means when they first came?"


    In his opinion, the ancestors of mankind in this world should have developed technology to the extreme. Even if the spacecraft crashes, there should still be many high-tech items that can be used, and the inheritance of civilization should still be there. Where is science and technology?


    Human science and technology in this world are also developing continuously, but not yet hundreds of years later, the modern society like the earth is still archaic.


    Six ears recalled, "at first, there were. I remember that at the beginning, some people took strange magic weapons and killed powerful creatures outside the circle, but then they didn''t use them."


    Lu Chen was thoughtful and speculated that there might be no energy.


    But then what happened? If there are "scientists", shouldn''t civilization develop so slowly?


    Six ears continued: "originally a disaster was about to happen, but at that time, another major event happened in this world."


    Six ears tells that when creatures outside the circle want to devour mankind, the void of heaven and earth is distorted, like another world coming.


    The creatures on the earth can only see that there is a dark shadow that blocks out the sky and the sun. They can''t see the end at all. They poke out of the void and fall down with the towering black water.


    At that time, the five ancestral kings saw this and thought that the creature was going to press against them. They were angry and shot, but they didn''t even cut the scales of the dark shadow that blocked out the sky and the sun.


    The five ancestral kings were trembling. Fortunately, the figure did not move, but fell into the ground and disappeared with the towering black water and the illusory boundary.


    Under this impact, because it is in the territory of the survival of the human and demon race, it is comparable to the impact of the falling comet, which makes countless creatures die and the soul lingers without trace.


    Speaking of this, six ears is also an expression of lingering fear. "The world thinks my brother is the first in the world, but we all know that the last foreign guest in the field is the real strongest, even so strong that we can''t understand."


    Lu Chen''s heart trembled. She knew what six ears said. She was the ancestor of the black snake in the yellow spring and Heishui river!


    He didn''t have a high level that day. He couldn''t see the depth of the ancestor of xuansnake, but he didn''t expect that he was so powerful.


    So it seems that the ancestor of Xuan snake does not exist in the upper limit of world difficulty statistics. It should be in a special position. I don''t know why it came to this ancient star and what''s its purpose.


    In the story of six ears, because of the sudden arrival of the ancestor of the black snake, almost all the Terrans and Demons died. After the disaster, only some young children and monsters survived and experienced mass extinction.


    That''s why there is a fault in civilization, and it has returned to the original era and started from scratch.

 Chapter 634

    After this catastrophe, there were few people and Demons left. The creatures outside the circle wanted to do it, but they were stopped by the ancestral king.


    The ancestral King believed that since these creatures were so special, they might as well be kept in captivity, let them rest and rest, and then enjoy them when the quantity was more.


    Lu Chen was in a complicated mood when he heard this. He didn''t expect that the ancestral kings still had this wisdom. They knew sustainable development and killed all people and demons, so they didn''t have to eat.


    And he didn''t expect that the creatures outside the circle love to call them lambs for a reason. At least for a certain period of time, people and demons are really their captive livestock.


    In the story of six ears, because they came to the country proudly and liked people and demons, they also helped people and Demons rebuild their homes at first.


    When humans and monsters return to the source point, without supernatural means and strange magic weapons, Aolai will teach them how to practice.


    So far, in the world where Lu Chen is now, there are monks and gradually stronger monsters.


    According to six ears, the yellow spring was also born after the arrival of the ancestor of the black snake. Those yellow spring families originated from the black water. The yellow spring forms a boundary and connects the heaven and earth in nothingness.


    The reincarnation of mankind has also begun since then. Previously, it was only natural reproduction. After death, the soul dissipated in heaven and earth, and there is no saying of rebirth.


    "Master Liu Er knows what reincarnation is for? What is the original purpose of the yellow spring?"


    Lu Chen asked for advice in doubt.


    Six ears shook his head, "I don''t know. My brother was curious, had entered the yellow spring, and finally had peerless combat power. He broke the barrier and returned, but he didn''t mention anything about what he saw and heard in it, as if he had any taboos."


    Lu Chen knew that there was no result when he asked Liu er. The other party had never been to the yellow spring. He still didn''t understand anything when he went down.


    But at present, it seems that the yellow spring may be related to the ancestor of Xuanshe, but what huangquan is doing may not be what the ancestor of Xuanshe wants to do.


    Although he felt that this reincarnation was very awkward, in fact, over a long time, humans and monsters also had a good life. On the contrary, the existence of false reincarnation made many people and monsters make up for the regret of their previous lives.


    "I''ll go on with what I just said..."


    Six ears continued to tell what happened later.


    After the disaster, the five ancestral kings often searched the territory in the circle because they lost something when the ancestor of xuansnake came.


    It is the symbol of their ancestral King''s power. It is a natural divine object when all things were born. It has the characteristics of creatures outside their circle. It can devour all souls, learn skills and methods, and strengthen its own spirituality.


    Hearing this, Lu Chen frowned, "Wang Quanjian?"


    "Yes, the king''s sword doesn''t belong to human beings. It''s just a magic weapon given to human beings by my brother after he found it. It''s a natural artifact. You''ve also seen the king''s sword. You should be able to understand this sword... It''s actually very evil."


    Six ears said.


    After killing the enemy, Wang Quan''s sword can not only expand the spiritual power in the sword, but also learn the enemy''s moves, which is indeed a bit of evil.


    If you think about it carefully, it does have some common characteristics with creatures outside the circle. Creatures outside the circle also devour the soul of their opponents, expand themselves, and get the perception of their soul.


    Lu Chen didn''t expect that Wang Quan''s sword was actually the ancestral King''s thing. No wonder the third young master of Aolai country paid so much attention to this sword.


    "After a long time, my brother finally reached another highest level. He couldn''t bear his heart. He couldn''t see that his better human ancestors were kept in captivity humiliated by those creatures, and wanted to avenge his eldest brother who had died for many years. Finally, a war broke out..."


    Six ears tell about the amazing war before ancient times.


    The third young master of Aolai fought with the five ancestral kings for three days and three nights. He pierced the chest of one ancestral king, smashed one ancestral King''s arm with the Ruyi stick method, erased one ancestral King''s finger between his palms, smashed one ancestral King''s source heart with a stick, and the fire eye magic power made a hole in the strongest ancestral King''s throat.


    He was extremely powerful, but he was also seriously injured by the joint efforts of the five ancestral kings.


    Fearing his strength and being seriously injured, the five ancestral kings withdrew temporarily and wanted to recover and fight with the third young master of Aolai country again.


    At that time, the third young master of Aolai country was already strong outside and weak in the middle. Seeing those ancestral kings retreat, he was also relieved. He drew a circle with his strength at the last peak, not only to protect those outsiders, but also to give himself a safe place to heal.


    He knew that relying on his own strength could not defeat the five ancestral kings, but when he traveled between mountains and rivers, he accidentally picked up the king''s sword and had a new plan.


    Wang Quan''s sword is a treasure outside the circle. It has the potential of continuous growth and no upper limit. Unfortunately, it''s not the material of the sword. It''s worth looking for someone to control the sword for him.


    He gave the kingship sword to a human being, who was his first better human being, and who was also the ancestor of the kingship family.


    High walls are built in the circle and secret barriers are set up. In order to avoid people or demons who don''t know the heaven and earth in the circle accidentally going out and suffering from disaster.


    Years pass, generations change, generations of demons are born and die, and the past is buried in the dust.


    When the circle was safe, there was another conflict between man and demon. The war lasted for days. At first, human beings were defeated by monsters who were more favored by heaven and earth. Fortunately, the Royal sword was born, the royal family strongly suppressed monsters and taught the refining method of magic weapons to the public. Only then did human beings gradually gain a firm foothold.


    Hearing this, Lu Chen felt a little ironic.


    It turned out that at first everyone was a "family" and was still a lamb in captivity, but the wolf was kept out. After the time passed, they forgot the disaster and fought inside.


    Aolaiguo doesn''t want to deal with the contradiction between people and demons. The third young master of aolaiguo even thinks it''s good to have competition and conflict. In this way, Wang Quanjian can kill more demons, drink more blood and become more powerful.


    At the same time, in the mutual killing between people and demons, the tense atmosphere forces people to work and cultivate, and it is easy to have strong talents.


    Finally, more than 700 years ago, the third young master of Aolai country waited for the first person he liked, that is, the monarchy without twilight.


    Hearing this, Lu Chen asked, "didn''t your brother pay attention to me at that time?"


    Six ears thought and said, "he mentioned it, but he said you used a knife. Although it''s amazing, it can''t be on the table in his plan."


    Six ears felt that the language was inappropriate, and hurriedly said, "this is what my smelly brother said. It''s none of my business. He''s always conceited."


    Lu Chen''s mind is not angry because of this, "but he didn''t save the throne."


    Speaking of this, six ears also smiled bitterly, "so my smelly brother is very unreliable and conceited. He knows that everything will follow his heart, but who can think that the scum father with no twilight of kingship really killed his son."


    Speaking of this, most of Lu Chen knows about the world.


    Only the matter of the yellow spring is still shrouded in fog, but that may be another level of truth. His current strength is not enough to uncover it.


    Although Lu Chen is curious about the unknown, he doesn''t have to know everything. Maybe the ancestor of the black snake in the yellow spring is an anomaly between heaven and earth.


    "By the way, I once met an immortal. Who is he? Is he an elder of my Terran family?"


    Lu Chen suddenly remembered I and asked.


    "Immortal?"


    Six ears were stunned. "Oh, you mean that elder? He just looks like a man, but he shouldn''t be."


    "Well, isn''t he human?"


    Lu Chen was confused.


    "It''s the time for us to become aliens. Have you forgotten that we were aliens before?"


    The six ear explained as like as two peas, "we know that the old man is only an old man, but looks like a human being, but not a human being, at least not from outside the territory."


    Lu Chen thought, "no wonder..."


    Six ears said with a smile: "I think you have also found that this world does not welcome human beings. It is better for the demon family. Perhaps it is because they are more in line with the rules of this world, but people are completely outsiders."


    Lu Chen looked back and found an amazing fact.


    According to what six ears just said, the creatures outside the circle and several creatures born in their Aolai country have a characteristic, that is... Extremely long life!


    Even liuer himself said that he didn''t know where his Shouyuan end point would be, and the creatures outside the circle, even the weakest creatures, didn''t die naturally. They basically died in fighting and swallowing each other.


    The five ancestors are more like living forever in heaven and earth, and there is no end to longevity.


    "There is a kind of material in this heaven and earth, which nourishes all sentient beings. We and the creatures outside the circle are blessed by it. The demon family is also slightly stained with light, but only human beings are not close to that kind of material and exclude it."


    Six ears continued, "my smelly brother calls that kind of matter immortal matter."


    Lu Chen thought quietly. When he returned to his youth, he vaguely felt that a substance in the world was repelling himself. It turned out that the monsters and creatures outside the world lived so long because there was an immortal substance?


    "Immortal material, why not care about the Terran?"


    Lu Chen wondered.


    Six ears spread their hands, "who knows, maybe it''s because humans are outsiders and repel this world..."


    Her voice turned, "but my brother once speculated that this might be a balance between heaven and earth and all things. He said that from the appearance of those ancestral kings, we can see that human form is the carrier of Tao and a creature most suitable for practice. Even my brother and I feel that practice is helpful after becoming human, let alone the original human."


    She speculated and explained: "the amazing genius of your Terran often achieves success in cultivation for decades, and even can fight the demon emperor who has practiced for thousands of years. If there is no limit, you can also live for thousands of years. I''m afraid the master of this land is the Terran."


    Lu Chen felt that what six ears said was not unreasonable. The human race is indeed like this. Although its life span is short, it can burst into bright light in just a hundred years. Like the beginning of the Oriental month, genius can suppress the demon emperor after the age of 40 without the help of any external force.


    The demon clan has a long life, but its cultivation speed is slow. This should be the same for the almost immortal creatures outside the circle. However, their cultivation method is similar to raising insects, swallowing the weak and expanding themselves. The amazing creatures outside the circle are likely to become extremely strong in a very short time.


    Six ears saw Lu Chen meditating and said with a smile, "but it seems that this world can''t limit the real arrogance of heaven. Just like you, living against the sky can really break the upper limit. In terms of practice time, you are much shorter than my smelly brother, but you are at the same level."


    Lu Chen waved his hand, "six ears elder, don''t say any compliments. Tell me about your purpose."


    Six ears held the tea in the palm of his hand without moving, and his expression became solemn. "Please come out of the circle to save my smelly brother."


    In the end, Lu Chen heard what he had expected.


    "Yes, I don''t want to sit."


    Lu Chen now cuts off the old one and gets a new life. He has a great sense of knife. He is looking for a strong enemy to fight happily, but he doesn''t know where the ancestor king outside the circle is.


    He was unhappy with the conceited monkey in his heart, but now he saw the other party falling outside and didn''t take it as his opponent.


    The third young master who saved Aolai country was the second. He just wanted to fight a painful and happy war.


    The war between inner circle creatures and outer circle creatures is inevitable. There is no right or wrong, only the position.


    Lu Chen doesn''t feel that the creatures outside the circle rule the earth after knowing that the people and Demons here are aliens, because if he insists, the creatures outside the circle are also "aliens"


    It is a lot of creatures derived from the five stones coming from the sky.


    Now his position is different. The world he has lived in for hundreds of years is here. There are his old friends and friends here, so he will protect him to the end and eliminate the hidden crisis outside the circle.


    There is no need to kill all the creatures outside the circle. It is a matter of extinction. As long as the five ancestral kings are eradicated and the five stones are handed over to space, the crisis in the circle will be lifted.


    After leaving, the third young master of Aolai country will continue to be in charge, or the reincarnation of imperial power and wealth at the beginning of the eastern month will frighten the world, and the creatures in the circle will never be extinct again.


    Lu Chen doesn''t need to worry about whether the strong in the circle will "bully" outside the circle in the future. There are more creatures in the demon emperor realm outside the circle. If the third young master of Aolai doesn''t fight, the creatures outside the circle are not afraid.


    Aolai country is not hostile to the creatures outside the circle. After all, they are the earliest creatures born in this land. They just have hatred with the five ancestral kings.


    "Master six ears, where is your brother now?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    Six ears took out a stone, "this is the wreckage of my brother. After he fell, he became a prototype again. There is a smell of purple hair on it. If you hold this stone outside the circle and close to its hundred miles, you will feel it."


    Lu Chen frowned, "do you want me to take the stone to find it?"


    The world outside the circle is very wide, which is like looking for a needle in a haystack. He thought the other party could show himself the way and get to the station directly.


    Six ears shook his head, "no, you Terrans have another magic weapon. With this, you can find the secret place where the ancestors are."


    "What?"


    Lu Chen inquired.


    "Tears of emptiness."

 Chapter 635

    Lu Chen contacted Wang Quan Wumu in the form of "letter" and urgently handled the reincarnation business for Dongfang at the beginning of the month.


    Soon after, Tu Shan saw the new reincarnation of the beginning of the Oriental month on the list of continued edges.


    Of course, a newborn baby can''t use the tears of emptiness.


    Lu Chen waited another seven years. At this time, he was three years away from the completion of the third ring of his main task.


    Now he is sitting in the circle, even the Liufeng has fallen, and those creatures outside the circle naturally dare not commit it again.


    In Tushan, the past has been recalled at the beginning of the month. This time, it was specially arranged for it by the king Wumu. It was urged in the whole process. Naturally, there is no soul division.


    He looked at his daughter and felt strange. He was not as tall as his daughter. He also recalled the past, remembered that his previous sons had passed away, and lamented the shortness of one''s life.


    After chatting with Lu Chen a little, they went straight to the theme and opened the void with the tears of the void. It is like a universal link point. With the tears of the void as the core, supplemented by the stone given by the six ears, they can scan in an all-round way.


    So Dongfang became a boring worker at the beginning of the month, but he also knew the importance of this matter, involving the safety of all living beings in the circle and the lives of his lover and daughter.


    The search was not as smooth as expected. The territory outside the circle was too large. The stone felt after searching for a year at the beginning of the month.


    One day, when Lu Chenzheng and Hua Liyi were having lunch in the demon Xin Zhai, the East ran over at the beginning of the month.


    Lu Chen stopped his chopsticks, "found it?"


    "Yes, brother, be careful. After all, the third young master of Aolai country is lost there."


    A solemn reminder from the east at the beginning of the month.


    Lu Chen nodded and got up to start.


    After thinking about it, he didn''t bring painted pear clothes this time. On the one hand, he was afraid that someone would cut the back row when we were outnumbered. On the other hand, the situation was unknown. Just in case, painted pear clothes could pull him back.


    In the war, in order to make a quick decision, he is likely to temporarily remove the knife intention in the protection circle. As the strongest in the circle, painted pear clothes can protect everyone. After all, the third ring of their main task has not been completed. Be safe.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The magic moon cave is low and dark. The invisible law power town is above, eroding the two figures below.


    One of them was wearing a white Taoist robe, with a beard on his face and unusually lush chest hair. At this time, he sat on the ground with his knees crossed. A scar on his chest was filled with purple fog.


    Another young man was dignified, with pride in his eyebrows. The golden light around him was much dimmed. In the dark underground, four halos could be seen around his head.


    There were originally five, but he felt better after dispersing one seven years ago. However, the law power contained in the purple halo is powerful, and he is still difficult to disperse.


    Naturally, he was the third young master of Aolai country. Because of the failure of the plan, he felt that his injury was faster than that of the five ancestral kings, so he was ready to personally end the confrontation.


    "What did I say, trapped?"


    The Taoist sighed, and the injury was difficult to cure.


    He could feel that it was not that he was getting weaker, but that the injury of the purple haired ancestor King above was improving and his strength was increasing. He naturally could not fight the power of the law.


    "Oh... When I get better, I''ll beat them up and break them all!"


    The third young master of Aolai country sneered. Up to now, he still has self-confidence.


    He is indeed better than his predecessors. He will not wait for the purple haired ancestor King above to recover. When his strength recovers, he will break the barrier above and fight with the other party again in a year.


    "So why don''t you wait for the imperial sword?"


    The Taoist asked knowingly, with a sarcastic tone.


    The third young master frowned. "It''s not that Ouyang sunset has ruined my business. Xiao Wumu will stay in the yellow spring forever. I don''t know how many years it will take to wait for a person as talented as him. When the five of them recover from their injuries, that''s the most troublesome."


    The Taoist said with a smile, "isn''t it also good for royalty and wealth?"


    The third young master shook his head, "it''s different. It''s worse. He can''t reach our realm. The king''s power without dusk is special. He is the first person recognized by the king''s sword. Even the ancestral King hasn''t done it. His descendants, including the wealth and wealth of the king, have taken his way. Taking the way of others, they can''t become a climate."


    The Taoist sighed: "there are also some reasons. How short a person''s life is. It''s really difficult to reach our level in just a hundred years."


    "So Ouyang should be damned. I should have killed him directly under Mu Tian City."


    The third young master said surly.


    The Taoist priest was dumb and silent for a moment and said, "but didn''t you want him to go into the yellow spring to help you take people?"


    The third young master was stunned. Indeed, this was his original plan.


    It was just that things did not develop in the direction he imagined. The king Wumu actually sacrificed himself to let Lu Chen come back.


    He didn''t expect that there would be such a stupid person. He didn''t go on the road of reincarnation and had to send Ouyang back at sunset.


    "So you don''t understand people. You don''t understand people since ancient times. You only live in your own world."


    The Taoist scoffed.


    Before the third young master set out to come outside the circle, he stopped him, but the persuasion was fruitless. In case Wanyi came with him, they were trapped together.


    "Do you want to die?"


    The third young master''s eyes burst with gold, and his anger was undisguised.


    "Why, at this time, do you still want to fight at will?"


    The Taoist priest obviously has a lot of dissatisfaction with the third young master. This guy is too conceited. In his opinion, he is good for nothing except his transcendent talent and the favor of heaven and earth.


    "Well, I didn''t think about it well this time. I''ve been divided between life and death in the past two years. I''m too lazy to quarrel with you."


    The third young master finally put out his anger and closed his eyes and began to regulate his breath.


    However, the Taoist didn''t stop saying, "do you remember what I said in Mu Tiancheng that day? You will fail and it has been fulfilled."


    The third young master opened his eyes again. He seemed to be a little ashamed and scratched his face. "I haven''t lost yet, and I haven''t won or lost!"


    The Taoist shook his head and sighed, "the outcome has been divided. You should feel that the ancestral King above has recovered faster than us. This seesaw battle will soon end."


    The third young master''s expression changed and his momentum dropped.


    "But there''s still a chance."


    The Taoist said.


    "What opportunity?"


    The third young master couldn''t resist curiosity.


    "Ouyang sunset, in my opinion, he has the possibility of breakthrough. If he is still alive, he may be the strongest person in the world."


    Taoist recalled that young man who was amazed at his first sight.


    "A man''s life is only a hundred years. With his talent, he can''t reach this level."


    The third young master said that in his opinion, if there is hope to cultivate his mind to the supreme realm in a hundred years, only the king Wumu has the opportunity. After all, he understood the meaning of the king''s sword at the age of 11, a year earlier than Ouyang sunset, and the meaning of the sword is more pure.


    "What if he''s more than a hundred years old?"


    The Taoist said faintly.


    The third young master was surprised for a moment. "You mean? Which road did he take? But someone deduced in ancient times. You also said that the road is a dead end and can''t go at all."


    The Taoist sighed, "but he is a man with great spirit. There is only a theoretical death road in the world, but there is no real death road. He knows it is a death road, but he still wants to have a try. Maybe he will get through?"


    "It''s ridiculous. Instead of pinning your hope on that kind of unrealistic thing, you''d better hurry to heal."


    When the third young master finished, he closed his eyes and said nothing.


    The Taoist did smile as if there were nothing. If Ouyang sunset didn''t go that way, how could one of the ancestors above fall?


    In his memory, no one could have killed the ancestor king.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Lu Chen crossed the border, many people saw this scene. Some senior executives knew what Lu Chen wanted to do and were worried, but more people just came to watch the idols.


    Walking on the nine days, Lu Chen felt the flowing clouds on his face and was open-minded.


    In fact, he didn''t feel nervous in the face of the showdown. He just looked forward to it, because he didn''t have a good time last time.


    Now he has great strength. To tell the truth, it''s not that he''s gone, but that according to his inference, the five ancestral kings are really ordinary.


    Now there are only four of them left. The third young master of Aolai country and the immortal should not be dead. They are only one dozen and two. There is really no pressure.


    The world outside the circle is very vast. At Lu Chen''s speed, it took three hours to find the location located at the beginning of the Oriental month.


    There was no fog around the entrance of the cave. Obviously, there was no fog around the entrance of the cave.


    Without shouting or saying much, the regicide cut out with a knife, and the wind and cloud turned pale.


    The grottoes were not cut open, and the four-color light flashed like a barrier to block the knife.


    Lu Chen knew that he had found the right place, and without waiting for him to make a knife again, a figure rushed out of the magic moon cave.


    Red hair and beard, tall and majestic body, nearly Zhang Xu, emitting lava like heat all over. At this time, the positive color looked at himself gloomily.


    "Are you Lu Chen?"


    The man with red hair had a thick voice and looked at the strong enemy.


    "Will anyone else come here?"


    Lu Chen said faintly.


    "Ancestral king, Chixiao."


    The man opened his hands and the hot flame rose. It was a special divine fire far beyond pure Yangyan. Once it was contaminated with the soul, it would never go away.


    At this time, the purple haired man on the stone platform said, "you too."


    "But!"


    The pink haired woman hesitated and said that they were also responsible for suppressing the two people below.


    "Chixiao is not his opponent. It''s enough for me to suppress them. My injury is generally OK."


    When the man with purple hair opened his eyes, the purple light surged in his divine eyes, and the power of shock flashed away.


    The blue haired man didn''t open his mouth. At the first time the purple haired man ordered, he rushed out.


    Seeing this, the pink haired woman bit her teeth and followed.


    In fact, they are a little dissatisfied. They just deal with the lambs in a circle. They actually want three to come out together?


    Elder brother actually said with certainty that Chixiao is not his opponent. Is that human really so strong?


    After the three ancestral kings left, the purple hair ancestral king raised his hand, and the purple gas swirled and rushed to the dark abyss below. Unexpectedly, he wanted to suppress the two great powers from the beginning of the world with his own strength.


    The three young masters and Taoists of Aolai country at the bottom also felt the changes at the top. With their perception, they naturally noticed that there was a peerless strong man coming outside, so that King Yu left the three.


    But who would that be?


    The Taoist laughed wildly and stood up. The clouds were ethereal and the white air mass rushed to the sky. He wanted to break the barrier strongly.


    The third young master also knew that this was an opportunity. Ruyi stick appeared in his hand and stabbed it into the sky.


    The ancestor king Zifa looks dignified. Today''s situation is terrible. Originally, he was about to succeed. He will recover from his injury in two or three years. With the strength of all the ancestors, he will completely kill the two strong men below.


    But I didn''t expect the third strong man in the circle to be killed at this time. It''s still very difficult for him to completely withstand the attack below on his own.


    Outside, above the sky, the three ancestral kings stood side by side.


    "Pink, what are you doing out here?"


    Chixiao was puzzled when he saw the other two ancestral kings coming out.


    "Ask Blue Maple."


    The pink complexion is not happy. A long pink skirt floats in the air. It is slender and slim. A pair of jade legs are looming under the high split skirt. It looks no different from normal human women, but more charming and gorgeous.


    The ancestral king who was called Blue Maple looked indifferent, "Zichuan, let''s sweep the array, just in case."


    Lu Chen heard this and smiled, "it''s unnecessary to sweep the array."


    He looked at the three injured ancestral kings and pointed to the front, "you... Go together."


    The man''s long hair is floating, with the charm of vicissitudes and the vitality of young people. He is invincible and intends to stir in the sky and press against the three ancestral kings.


    The three ancestral kings turned pale, and Chixiao was furious, "good courage!"


    With that, he rushed to Lu Chen with the flame of the sky.


    There are pieces of runes flying in the fire, which is the performance of understanding the law of fire to a certain level. Chixiao Shenhuo, the first divine fire in the world, thinks he hasn''t walked in the world for too long, and mankind has forgotten his horror.


    Where the flame passes, the space becomes scorched black, everything can be burned, everything can be burned!


    The red pink plain hand is lifted gently, and the illusory pink brilliance flickers. The whole heaven and earth has changed color and become a dreamy powder, with a somewhat ambiguous atmosphere to confuse the mind.


    The Blue Maple shook his arms, and the blue fog surged. It was the poison that corroded the human soul. It was ecstatic and devoured the bone. The strong man who died under him didn''t know how much.


    Lu Chen faced the three strong enemies and didn''t mean to retreat and circle.


    The enemy''s ability is mysterious, and the power of law is like the sea. He broke it with a knife.


    The pink space in the sky, the red flame torrent and the blue poisonous fog collided with the dark knife mark.


    It was the collision between Dao intention and law, and the duel of the world''s peak combat power.


    In the next moment, the color of the sky changed and sounded like broken glass. The space built by red powder was broken in an instant. Then the red sky fire was split into two parts, and the blue poison fog was invisible and dispersed like melting ice and snow.


    The three ancestral kings turned pale. Although they had expected, they didn''t expect that this person would be so strong!


    One against three. Although they were injured, they didn''t leave their hands just now, but they were cut by a knife.


    Is this man better than the third young master of Aolai country!

 Chapter 636

    Standing proudly in the sky, Lu Chen strode forward to one enemy and three, but he was always in an offensive posture.


    His Qi and blood are as prosperous as a furnace and forge ahead.


    In the eyes of Chixiao''s ancestors, he was like a bottomless sun with deep power. Every time he came forward and took a knife, the pressure was like a big star falling towards them.


    At this time, several ancestral kings no longer wanted to know why Zichuan let them out together. If only one person faced this terrible opponent at this time, I''m afraid it would have fallen.


    Lu Chen took out his sword, opened and closed it, fought to a happy place and let go of Changxiao.


    He never regarded today as a rescue operation. He just wanted to find an enemy and let his long calm blood boil again.


    He felt sorry that his ancestors were not at their peak, but he was never the kind of person who gave the enemy time to recover.


    Less than ten minutes after the battle began, countless black knife marks appeared in the sky. The earth thousands of miles around was in a mess under the vertical and horizontal air machine, and there were no clouds in the sky for thousands of miles.


    The three ancestral kings were scarred. Chixiao broke an arm, Blue Maple broke a leg, and the red powder was almost cut into a flat plate!


    Lu Chen cut it out with another knife. The boundless meaning of the knife fell all over the sky, and the dark snow appeared in the void. His arm muscles expanded to the extreme. People and the knife ran through the endless divine fire. The heart charm of red powder did not take effect for half a minute. Looking at the knife cut at himself, he was in despair.


    At the critical moment, LAN Feng pulled her apart with great magic power, but LAN Feng broke his arm.


    Lu Chen''s sword intention contains the ultimate killing opportunity and only cuts the source. Even if the ancestral kings have strong resilience, it is difficult to regenerate their limbs as long as they do not eliminate the endless sword intention.


    Lu Chen stood with a knife, shook his head and sighed, "you''re not the opponent I''m looking for."


    It''s too weak. He hasn''t had four blood storms yet, and these ancestral kings can''t parry.


    It seems that the world difficulty limit of spatial annotation is still relatively accurate in some aspects.


    These ancestral kings are just at the level of entering the sixth level. At this time, they are injured. They can''t even compare their basic attributes. Isn''t it rolling in all aspects.


    At this time, the earth trembled, and the magic moon cave Grottoes that had stood for countless years collapsed.


    A rod shrouded in golden light comes out from below, with the meaning of being carefree and free to let me go, to the sky.


    A long roar sounded between heaven and earth, "after that, how about I fight with you!"


    A figure shrouded in golden light flies out of the magic moon cave and holds a ruyi stick, which looks like it can fight in the sky.


    At the same time, a Taoist priest Lu Chen once met flew out from below and stepped on white auspicious clouds. He was still immortal, but the vigorous chest hair on his chest was a little funny.


    "Monkey King, you are not as good as me at this time."


    Above the sky, a figure in purple stands proudly at the top of Ruyi stick, and a pair of purple God eyes look down on the world.


    Heaven and earth changed, and the purple air was vast for three thousand miles. The man shouted with his arms, and a big hand covering the sky came down.


    The third young master''s fiery eyes shot a divine light and broke through the five fingers and big hands. At the same time, Ruyi stick stirred the wind and cloud and smashed the purple Qi.


    Lu Chen looked at this scene and saw the real body of the third young master for the first time.


    Like six ears, he had some hair marks on his face, and his overall appearance was handsome. There was an arrogant arrogance in the sky and on the earth between his eyebrows. The powerful intention was to stir and soar on him. After being trapped for many years, his depression would surge out of his heart.


    Lu Chen took back his eyes and shook his head, "you are not my opponent."


    Lu Chen is in a complicated mood at this time. In this world, he is invincible when weak and invincible when strong. He has too high expectations for today''s World War I.


    The third young master was stunned when he heard the speech. He also just came out and didn''t see who the strong man outside was. At this time, he looked at Lu Chen and found that it was Ouyang sunset that he "couldn''t see" that year.


    What is more unacceptable to him is that he came to the country with pride. Why are there any creatures?


    Invincible in the sky and earth. Today''s man says he is not his opponent?


    "Ouyang, we meet again."


    The Taoist nodded to Lu Chen and showed a kind smile.


    Lu Chen also nodded back with a smile. The elder was kind to himself, "everything will end. I always have a doubt. Who are you, elder?"


    The four ancestral kings reorganized their posture and gathered together. Seeing that these people were still talking, Chixiao, who was hot tempered, was furious. What occasion did he take this as!?


    However, the Taoist''s mentality is very natural. "It doesn''t matter why you need to leave a name when wandering wild cranes. It''s just the undead spirit."


    Lu Chen was thoughtful and smiled, "it''s me."


    Then he looked at the four ancestral kings in the sky and focused on the ancestral king named Zichuan. His state seemed to be the most intact and might have been the most powerful among the ancestral kings.


    "The third leader of Aolai country, your sister asked me to save you and call you home for dinner. Don''t interfere in this battle."


    Lu Chen said, his whole body lit up a red and gold mist like fire.


    The muscles under his black clothes swell slightly, the black scales cover the body surface, and the eighth level Vajra is opened. The effects of various mysterious methods practiced in this world are reflected in the body of the martial god.


    Standing in the sky, he is as dazzling as a scorching sun. His Qi and blood tremble in the void. He raises his hands and feet, all of which are trembling powers.


    The golden thunder wound around his body surface, and a pair of Dragon Wings opened. Almost in an instant, flesh and blood bred.


    He slowly exhaled a reddish gold mist, like the sigh of death.


    "I''ll show you the new peak in the world."


    The moment they fixed their eyes on the four ancestral kings in the sky, they all tightened their hearts, and even Zichuan felt the chill from the heart.


    The third young master of Aolai country looked at this scene in a daze. Even if he was at his peak, he didn''t have such great power, did he?


    Lu Chen moved. When the Dragon Wings fanned, the effect of the netherworld wind ring was launched, and the forward air resistance dissipated invisibly. The air behind him collapsed, like an air gun like killing stars, and even the space appeared a trace of cracks.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The air explosion, the harsh sound explosion and the roar of the air mass hitting the earth sounded almost at the same time.


    There was only a flash of light in the sky. The invincible belief rolled up against the wind. The final intention of the knife gathered but did not disperse. When it was cut out, a shocking killing opportunity broke out.


    "Kill -"


    Before the man''s war roar spread between heaven and earth, the red powder''s head had fallen from high altitude.


    Fast, extreme fast.


    Even Zichuan has time to save the red powder in the future. He just has purple gas boiling and hard to block the Yu Feng of this knife.


    "How possible!"


    Chixiao roared angrily. Unexpectedly, when the human had fought with them, he hadn''t done his best.


    Now the other party''s state is nothing but a monster.


    Whether it''s strength, speed, or the sword intention with invincible faith, they can''t compete.


    Is this really a human?


    Chixiao and Lanfeng shot angrily. Zichuan was carrying the stars. The purple gas was vast and blew out with a fist, with the artistic conception of Tao.


    Lu Chen is like a god of war. He doesn''t move and avoid. He can only move forward and cut another knife.


    The atmosphere is cut off, everything in the front is cut off, and the martial god is extremely determined to turn the belief of invincibility. With a knife from heaven, the head of the body is separated!


    Blue Maple only felt that the sky was spinning, and his soul was strangled by the invincible sword. He opened his mouth and was completely silent.


    Another great head, falling straight into the sky!


    Below, the third young master of Aolai country wanted to fight together, but he was surprised to see this scene.


    He is undoubtedly an expert among the experts. Because of this, he can see how exquisite Lu Chen''s battle is.


    In the forthright and indomitable spirit of opening up and closing down, there is a subtle calculation close to Tao. Every time he makes a knife, he is stuck in the most uncomfortable time of the enemy.


    What kind of fighting skill is this? How many years did he live and how many times did he fight to judge so accurately?


    He doesn''t want to admit it, but it seems that the facts are in front of him. He just controls the battle rhythm, so he is not as good as the other party.


    What makes him even more incomprehensible is, why can this human being have such extreme speed and such exaggerated power?


    Is this still human? This body, like a divine body, seems to have infinite potential.


    Lu Chen''s body was vertical and horizontal in the sky, leaving only the golden streamer. The thunder remained in the void, and the sound of electric current was loud. Another knife cut out, breaking the sky and the tide, cutting everything and breaking everything.


    The divine fire that can burn all things was cut out of the path under the absolute edge. The man''s Dragon Wings vibrated, like a flame dragging him into the sky, killing the king, and the Chixiao was cut in two from the center of his eyebrows.


    Only three knives, kill three ancestral kings!


    Only Zichuan was so angry that he stepped forward and punched. The vast purple gas condensed into an angry dragon, which ran three thousand miles across the sky and roared at Lu Chen.


    It was the ethereal and vast meaning of boxing. It was his understanding as the first conscious creature of the five stones of the opening day. Even the third young master of Aolai country was seriously injured by him.


    Regardless of the source loss, he climbed to the top of his combat power and hit a powerful punch. There was a dragon roaring and trembling in the world.


    Lu Chen''s red and golden eyes finally showed a trace of excitement, and the regicide in his hand seemed to feel the war intention of his master, and the virtual shadow showed itself.


    Nearly a kilometer long Python appears in the air, roaring silently and facing the enemy.


    The muscles on Lu Chen''s arm expanded by three points again. Even with his current physique and Wu Shen''s body with flowers returning, he also felt the pain of tearing.


    Level 9 - King Kong.


    He looked at reincarnation in the yellow spring and realized life and death in the five decline of heaven and man. The supreme sword cut off the old me. Its name is life and death!


    The dark black water black snake roared and collided with the purple long dragon, swallowing the dragon with a python. The knife meaning of life and death runs through the space, and the master walks like a shadow.


    Under the absolute power, speed and sword, the first ancestor king since the founding of the world can only roar angrily.


    The collapse is like the coming of the real power of heaven. No matter how hard you try, you can''t stop the coming of death.


    The shadow of the black snake crossed, the purple dragon disappeared, and the head of its owner also fell from a high altitude.


    Zichuan''s head fell and looked up at the man standing proudly in the sky. Before his consciousness dissipated, he gave a long sigh.


    Sure enough, there is a reason why God limits human longevity.


    Below, the third young master of Aolai country and the unknown Taoist priest didn''t return to God.


    Four knives. Since Lu Chen tried his best to end the battle, there were only four knives in total.


    When the Four Swords passed, all the four ancestral kings fell.


    Whether strong or weak, even the most powerful Zichuan was directly buried under the knife of life and death.


    Lu Chen relieved the blood burst state and spit out a long breath of miscellaneous Qi. After the excitement of the battle, there was only endless emptiness.


    The ancestor of Xuan snake can''t afford it. It seems to be a neutral bug, and he has cut down the strongest in the world.


    He fell slowly in the flowing clouds, put the regicide into the storage space, and said to the third young master, "your sister asked you to go home for dinner."


    He is not happy with the third young master, but he doesn''t want to kill each other. For him now, this kind of battle is very boring.


    At first, he thought that the third young master should be a strong man with invincible faith, but now it seems that he is just a wayward child who doesn''t grow up and doesn''t rely on his work.


    Such creatures, no matter how talented they are, will not enter his eyes on the road of the supremacy of martial arts.


    At this time, the third young master realized that Lu Chen said he was not an opponent. It''s really not nonsense.


    I''m not better than Zichuan at this time. The other party only needs a knife to kill himself.


    After killing the fourth ancestor king with four knives, Lu Chen turned and flew into the circle.


    When things are over, brush your clothes and hide your skills and fame.


    Apart from a few people in the early Eastern month and Tu Shan, he didn''t know what he was going to do.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tu Shan, under the bitter tree, Lu Chen sat there cross legged to enjoy the cool, holding a bowl of sand ice produced by demon Xinzhai with painted pear clothes.


    In summer, the most beautiful bowl is cool.


    Lu Chen checked his state of regicide and was killing five ancestral queens. He was a big eater and finally advanced.


    [regicide]


    Origin: derivative world 107823


    Rarity: Myth


    Main weapon: Sword


    Durability: 500 / 500 (regicide can automatically restore durability according to time)


    Enhancement level: Lv three


    Sharpness: 83 (+ 10) (enhancement + 1)


    Tenacity: 88 (+ 8)


    Details: the growth main weapon synthesized by pioneer 009 has been automatically bound. This equipment can not be sold or traded. Other users cannot activate this weapon.


    Weapon skill 1 (passive): Harvest


    Skill description: after using regicide to kill the enemy, the pioneer will harvest its soul and blood, grow and evolve, and improve the quality of regicide. The growth progress depends on the strength of the enemy. During the growth process, the sharpness and tenacity of regicide will gradually increase.


    Current growth progress: 7.06%


    Weapon skill 2 (active): Activate


    Skill description: due to the further growth of Dao spirit, the size and shape of regicide can be changed to a certain extent under normal conditions.


    Consume the soul source value of the seeker, fully activate the regicide and present its true form, with a sharpness of + 8. In the activated state, when the regicide causes damage to the enemy, it will return 22% of the life source causing damage to the pioneer, and the overflow life source will be converted into physical strength.


    Cooling time: None


    Weapon skill 3 (active): regicide


    Skill description: consume all the energy stored by the regicide spirit to make the next attack with the effect of regicide killing. The target whose life source value is less than 25% will be directly killed.


    Note: this skill is only effective for targets with physical attributes of 150 points and below.


    Cooling time: 15 natural days


    Evaluation: listen, it''s a dark python, roaring in the shadow.


    Score: 500 points (451 ~ 600)

 Chapter 637

    Lu Chen is satisfied with the growth of regicide. The activated "blood sucking" effect and the killing effect of regicide skills are gradually out of line.


    The killing effect of regicide is not very useful in this world. Except for the ancestor of black snake, he can''t beat it. After his success, other enemies are directly hacked to death. It doesn''t need skills.


    The practical significance of this skill is that in the face of a close opponent, the two sides fought hard for a long time and decided the outcome at the last minute.


    The effect of "sucking blood" is also similar. It is useless to chop weak chickens. Only those who chop strong ones can have a comparative advantage, or it is a long-term group war.


    Regicide doesn''t perform well in this world. The two skills seem a little weak when he faces the enemy, but Lu Chen has a hunch that the world behind him will be more and more difficult. The ability of regicide may be able to save his life.


    Up to now, he also understood that although the fox demon world was selected by himself and painted pear clothes, even if he waited for space allocation, he could not arrange a simple world.


    The origin space has always been "making the best use of everything". When assigning the task world, in addition to the mark level of the explorer, it is more important to look at its comprehensive strength.


    As a pioneer, the origin of space certainly hopes to fight some difficult worlds, not only to meet the needs of space, but also to cultivate themselves.


    If we put him into the derivative world of some animation, it would be really killing without pressure, but there is nothing good in those world that can make him grow up.


    In the fox demon world, he didn''t harvest the exciting blood war he longed for, but after hundreds of years, he finally realized the mystery of life and death. From then on, Shouyuan is no longer a thing to shackle himself.


    More importantly, he and painted pear clothes really have the same heart.


    He likes the place of origin space, because there are ways to become stronger and exciting battles.


    If he was alone, I''m afraid he would be lost in endless battles, but fortunately, there was a beam of light around him, which gave him a home to return to.


    He never felt that the strength of painting pear clothes could not keep up with himself, which was a burden. The feelings between men and women were not mutual use, but mutual support in their hearts.


    He didn''t forget his original intention. He just wanted to see the scenery of the world with painted pear clothes, walk through thousands of rivers and mountains, and watch the sunrise and sunset.


    They broaden their horizons. Lu Chen can also meet his pursuit of becoming stronger in battle. In this world, they are tired of being together for a long time.


    "Ah --"


    Painted pear clothes stretched out a spoon, and Lu chenru opened her mouth like a baby and ate the smoothie.


    Really delicious.


    Things outside the circle have been flat, the circle is booming, and Tu Shan''s business has also been done better.


    In the narration behind six ears, it can be regarded as the source of the bitterness tree, but it is a creature outside the circle.


    Not all creatures outside the circle are bloodthirsty, and there are special cases such as bitterness tree.


    It chooses to coexist with humans and demons for mutual benefit.


    Lu Chen reached out and touched the old tree behind him. He could feel the bitterness. The tree trembled slightly. Lu Chen smiled and said, "what are you afraid of?"


    A large number of flowers fell from the bitter tree and no longer vibrated.


    "Just do your part. I''m not the devil who kills the creatures outside the circle without blinking."


    Lu Chen picked up the bowl and dug a few mouthfuls of smoothie.


    If you make complaints about trees, you will surely Tucao them at that time. "You kill all the ancestors."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Life is as calm as water, and three years have passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Lu Chen has nothing to do on weekdays, that is to tease the beginning of Xiaoyue. Together with his daughter at the beginning of the month, he sometimes leaves Tu mountain, walks in the mountains and revisits his hometown.


    Under the pavilion, it was another spring. Lu Chen received the prompt of origin space. The main task has been completed and the next stage has been started.


    [main task (Fourth Ring): origin]


    Mission content: kill the five ancestors of the creatures outside the circle and obtain the five stones for opening the sky.


    Mandate: one calendar year


    Task difficulty: simple ~ average


    Task reward: primary extradition contract * 1, special qualification competition ticket * 1


    Punishment: Obliteration


    Before Lu Chen finished reading the task introduction, he heard another Ding tone.


    [the pioneer''s main task has been completed. You can choose to return. After a natural month, the space will be forced to return.]


    Lu Chen left the corners of his mouth and closed himself. Did he finish the main task in advance?


    As for the punishment for failure, he didn''t care. He thought it was space to amuse himself.


    It''s time for him to stand up and say goodbye to the world without limits.


    For the rest of the time, Lu Chen spent more time with Tu Shan''s sisters in Tu Shan and painted pear clothes.


    "What? You''re leaving. Where are you going?"


    Yaya looks at Lu Chen unexpectedly. Is Tu Shan uncomfortable?


    She looked at the painted pear clothes again, "what about Yiyi?"


    "We''ll leave together."


    Drawing pear clothes took Lu Chen''s hand and smiled sweetly.


    "Lu Chen, outsiders say you have become an immortal. Is it true or false? Won''t you be flying?"


    Yaya said curiously.


    "Sister Yaya can also understand that. Hua Liyi and I are ready to go to the fairyland."


    Lu Chen smiled playfully at the corners of his mouth.


    "Dead liar, it''s a lie!"


    Yaya looked at Lu Chen''s expression and felt that she was lying, but she hesitated and asked: "... Don''t you come back?"


    Lu Chen was silent and said, "... Should... Not come back."


    At this time, Honghong and Rongrong came. They were surprised to hear about it and wanted to stay.


    Lu Chen explained helplessly, "although I have the element of joking with sister Yaya, the fact is not bad. This world can''t keep me."


    Honghong believed it for a few points, because she knew that Lu Chen went outside the circle to kill the ancestor king. Obviously, her strength has exceeded the apex of this world.


    In the next few days, the Tu Shan family had dinner in the demon Xin Zhai every day, enjoying the warmth of the final reunion.


    After having dinner at noon one day, Lu Chen went out of the door and prepared to do the last big thing.


    He has visited aolaiguo in recent years and learned about the secret of the yellow spring. He is not sure, but he wants to do his best to liberate the monarchy before leaving.


    But as soon as he took off, he suddenly turned his head and looked to the west, where there was a golden sword rising through the sky, like running through two circles.


    Lu Chen flew directly in that direction. Sure enough, he was wearing an orange Taoist robe and dancing gently in the wind.


    The long brown hair is scattered at will, and the figure seems to be somewhat illusory, but it is extremely real.


    Once a young man turned into a handsome man with a bright smile. He condensed a long golden sword in his hand and was born with soul.


    "Brother Ouyang, long time no see."


    Wang Quan Wumu smiled.


    Lu Chen sighed and finally smiled, "long time no see."


    It''s hard to get into the yellow spring, but it''s easy to get out of the yellow spring. As long as you reach another level, just like the third young master of Aolai country in those years.


    The king''s power comes back at dusk. He returns with the body of soul and body. His meaning runs through the two realms, and his sword means to rush into the sky.


    Lu Chen sighed that it should have been you for thousands of years.


    "I''m here for an appointment, a 700 year appointment."


    The throne stands with a sword at dusk. The bright sword is intended to stir in the field, but it doesn''t hurt the grass and trees.


    "About 700 years..."


    Lu Chen smiled boldly, "come!"


    On this day, the world saw that the familiar guard knife was intended to fly in the sky, but they were even more surprised that Master Lu Chen seemed to have met an opponent.


    The bright golden sword idea, soft and hard, is equal to the dark sword idea.


    Ao Laiguo felt the war, and the three young masters and six ears were all in the air to watch the war, trembling.


    The war lasted for three days. The golden sword and knife intention kept beating outside the circle, and finally dispersed silently.


    In the vast wilderness, Lu Chen and Wang Quan Wumu lie on the earth. They turn their heads and look at each other, laughing happily.


    Satisfied, Lu Chen waited until the end. At the end, he waited until the 700 year appointment, the World War I.


    He took out the sunset gourd, sat up, took a swig, and handed it to the king Wumu. His hand stopped in mid air, remembering that the other party was still a soul even if it was solidified again.


    "Unfortunately, I haven''t returned the sun."


    Wang Quan Wumu smiled and waved his hand, so that Lu Chen didn''t have to mind.


    "It is said that people''s voice is short and will limit practice, but we all go out of different ways."


    Lu Chen lamented that he was cutting through life and death and living against the sky, and finally became a great combat power.


    The king''s power is gorgeous. If he lived for hundreds of years, he may not be able to break through his current state, but he has been repairing his sword in the yellow spring for more than 200 years, but he is more alive in disguise.


    Wangquan Wumu scratched his head. "It''s really greedy. I haven''t felt the taste of wine for hundreds of years. Unfortunately, I''m afraid I''ll forget the past through reincarnation."


    With his current sword strength, it is also possible to break through reincarnation in Taiwan. As long as you cut off your memory, you can be reborn, but it''s not terrible to forget the past. He''s afraid he''ll forget that... About 700 years.


    After reincarnation, he didn''t know when he would wake up. He always had a hunch that if he reincarnated, brother Ouyang would be gone when he woke up.


    "With you, I can go at ease."


    Lu Chen sighed that he always felt that it was unreliable for him to come to the country proudly, but he had the power of king without dusk, and there was no worry in the circle in the future.


    "Is that true?"


    It doesn''t seem surprising that the monarchy has no twilight.


    "You guessed?"


    Lu Chen has some doubts.


    "After you left huangquan, I reorganized the order of the huangquan people and practiced the sword every day, but I still couldn''t resist curiosity. I occasionally went to the place where the ancestor of xuansnake was located."


    Wang Quan Wumu recalled.


    "How dare you go there!"


    Lu Chen was surprised and said in his heart that you are really not afraid of death.


    Wangquan Wumu waved his hand, "the ancestor of xuansnake slept most of the time. I looked at him across the Heishui river. When he woke up, I talked with him several times."


    Lu Chen was very surprised. "Did he say where he came from?"


    Wang Quan Wumu shook his head. "He didn''t mention his own affairs, but he didn''t seem to be hostile to me. He also instructed me twice. I went to see father xuansnake again the other day. He said I should go back to Yangjian, or I''ll have regret."


    Lu Chen was surprised. What was the ancestor of xuansnake? Can he guess that he wants to go back to space?


    Wang Quan Wumu smiled, "it''s good to come up, otherwise it''s a pity to miss brother Ouyang, even if he returns to Yang."


    "Don''t you wonder where I''m going?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    The king was lying on his back. "I''m not curious, but I think it''s a great place. After all, brother Ouyang doesn''t seem embarrassed. If you don''t say it, you can''t say it, so I won''t ask."


    Lu Chen smiled and lay on the ground, "great place."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the last few days, Lu Chen and Hua Liyi lived by the river on the east side of Tu mountain.


    He has seen all the reincarnated old people in this world, and he has seen all the old people who are sleeping for a long time.


    He has fought the war that should be fought and guarded. He has guarded it. The world has returned to peace. I don''t know if people will remember a man named Lu Chen or sunset thousands of years later.


    Lu Chen has a clear mind. He has no regrets in this world. He leaves a seal on Tu Shan, telling ya ya that if someone or a demon is in a dilemma in the future, he can go into it and divide it.


    As for whether there will be Bai yuechu and Su Su in this world, he doesn''t know. Let''s go with fate.


    "Ah, take the bait, Godzilla, come on!"


    Painted pear clothes exclaimed, nervously commanding nearby.


    Lu Chen regained his mind and gently pulled the fishing rod. He didn''t think that the things below were still heavy. He was afraid of pulling the rod too hard, so he pulled it carefully.


    After a while, he felt that the power of the things below decreased, so he slowly lifted them up. When he saw the things caught, his face turned black.


    A shoe full of algae.


    Painted pear clothes sent out silver bell like laughter on one side, making Lu Chen''s face darker.


    They fished in the Hengshui river for several days, but they didn''t catch any fish. He was so angry that he wanted to cheat and string the fish.


    He competed with painted pear clothes to fish. In the past three days, he won zero.


    Painted pear clothes can always catch big fish, but they are released except when they want to eat.


    No one bothers them these days. This is his last unique time in the world with painted pear clothes.


    Lu Chen put away his fishing rod and smiled at the smiling face of the painted pear clothes.


    It was almost time. He got up, took the hand of painting pear clothes and walked to the East.


    On the border wall of Tushan in the distance behind, several figures stand there to pay attention, including the beginning of the month, red, Rongrong and elegant


    Yaya''s hair fluttered in the air, and she skimmed her mouth. "Dead liar."


    The scenery in spring is just right. The bitter trees are blooming, the flowers fall all over the sky, and the fragrance is everywhere. Dreams and romance are together, and there are more sadness of parting.


    The spring breeze blows the man''s long dark hair, and the girl''s white dress floats like a water lily in the wind.


    Lu Chen felt many eyes behind him, but did not look back.


    After hundreds of years of vicissitudes, it''s just a passer-by like this spring breeze.


    He held the hand of painting pear clothes. They seemed to smile and walked away.


    They have experienced a lot in this world, both plain and wonderful. When the prosperity is exhausted, thousands of sails are far away, the spring wind blows the grass, and the sunset turns red the water birds snuggling around them, which arouses the softness of the bottom of their heart, leaving only the girls around them.


    Morning and evening go hand in hand with the years, and walk with you to the dawn.


    The glittering and translucent white light fell on them.


    The journey is over and back.

 Chapter 638

    When Lu Chen and painted pear clothes disappeared, Lu Chen''s Kaitian five stones disappeared from his storage space. Invisible power came to the continent, but no one noticed it.


    Some laws of the world are being reconstructed, and heaven and earth are leaving the brand of origin space.


    At this time, the people of the fox demon world suddenly felt the tremor of the earth. They all looked up and saw a dark shadow like a mountain rising from the distant underground and crossing the void. In an instant, they flew away from the planet and left the world.


    On the earth, only the king Wumu recognized what it was. It was the ancestor of the mysterious snake in the yellow spring.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the white light shines, when Lu Chen Stops feeling weightless, he returns to his room with painted pear clothes.


    [it is detected that the pioneer is not injured and does not need treatment. Do you want to start settlement?]


    Lu Chen sat on his favorite sofa, painted pear clothes to take a bath, and he naturally chose to start settlement.


    [start settlement of derivative World Awards...]


    Derivative world: fox demon little matchmaker (derivative world 1687489)


    Difficulty: LV3 ~ 51 (simple ~ difficult)


    World exploration: 95.6%


    [start settlement pioneer''s task completion...]


    Main task settlement


    [all the main tasks have been completed, and the reward inheritance crystallization. Big * 10]


    [mainline task rewards have been automatically distributed into the pioneer storage space, please check it yourself.]


    The completion degree of the main task has reached 100%, and the comprehensive evaluation of the pioneer world has been improved.


    Team task settlement


    [team members have completed the renewal. False, the pioneer can go to the adventurer hall to upgrade the team.]


    Pioneer advanced task settlement


    [the task is completed and has been advanced to be a third-order pioneer.]


    Start to comprehensively score the pioneer''s task world


    It is detected that the mark level of the pioneer is lower than the world difficulty level, the score is improved, and the pioneer gains experience.


    Comprehensive evaluation: S+


    Obtain one s + Medal of honor, which can be exchanged for special privileges.


    Pioneer level increased to Lv 30 (to continue to improve, you need to pass the advanced test, and the overflow experience has been retained)


    [pioneers who have explored more than 50% of the world and performed well will be awarded the platinum pioneer medal * 1]


    [according to the pioneer''s comprehensive score performance, three of the following six awards can be selected.]


    A. 8000000 original coins


    B. Myth level random prop treasure box


    C. Advanced Medal (rare Award)


    D. Inheritance crystallization Large * 6


    E. Master random specialization scroll


    F. Really Relic level equipment treasure chest (mandatory random Full Score)


    Lu Chen thought for a moment. A he certainly didn''t choose. Although he didn''t get any origin coins in the fox demon world, he still took some things. If he didn''t use them, he won''t be out of stock after selling them.


    Moreover, at his present level, the purchasing power of eight million original coins is really average. To be honest, it is difficult to buy sacred equipment.


    He definitely wants option B. the mythical treasure chest, even if it''s just a prop, is very rare and its value is immeasurable.


    Lu Chen heard fox say that when high-level explorers conduct transactions, they often have jumped out of the constraints of the origin currency, either barter or inheritance crystallization as hard currency.


    After all, there is no shortage of high-level origin coins, which are mainly used for equipment strengthening and consumption in space training field.


    For the rest of the options, he first ruled out F. after the fox demon world, he couldn''t even see the sacred level equipment.


    To Lu Chen''s surprise, the advanced medal was marked as a rare reward. After checking the details, he found that it could exempt the pioneer from an advanced test and directly improve the mark level.


    Before he entered the fox world, he also Tucao, his own high combat power, but was imprinted by the grade limit of various permissions, a little uncomfortable, hoping to upgrade a world two times, I did not expect this to make complaints about himself.


    But this thing was put in front of Lu Chen. He hesitated again. Is it necessary to improve the authority level?


    He thought about it and checked his storage space. It is estimated that it is the special reason for this reward. Several of his main task rewards did not come directly, but were distributed after returning.


    He guessed that because of the primary extradition contract, this space might not allow the pioneer to take it in the mission world. As for why, he didn''t know.


    At this time, there are two primary extradition contracts lying in his storage space. Chu Zihang and Xia milai have something to do with the space.


    But what caught his attention was another thing.


    Lu Chen took it out. In his hand was a black card slightly larger than his palm, surrounded by many complicated patterns ironed with secret silver. Lu Chen saw a leaf like pattern in a corner, which is similar to the shape of his pioneer''s mark. It should be a sign of the origin space.


    But there are many patterns on it. Does each pattern represent a space?


    Lu Chen was a little surprised. There were nine different patterns on the invitation!


    The origin space is only one of them. There were eight similar spaces. Lu Chen immediately felt very interesting and didn''t know what the explorers of other spaces were like.


    He participated in a world war and saw explorers of chaotic space, but they were all non-human. He felt that since there was so much space, there should be all human space.


    He immersed himself in checking the details of the invitation.


    [special qualification competition invitation]


    Origin: nine spaces


    Quality:???


    Details: with this invitation, explorers with level 5 and above authority can participate in the competition for special qualifications. The winner will get "qualification" to go to the special world.


    Usage: after 15 natural days, the invitation holder will be automatically sent. If the permission is insufficient, the invitation will be withdrawn.


    Evaluation: you will fall in love with that special world if you can stand out from many competitors.


    Score: None


    Lu Chen thought deeply with this invitation. He thought of the advanced medal again. He thought that this was not a space to respond to his inner demands and gave him this reward.


    But if you want to use this dark invitation, the prerequisite is that you have five levels of authority. Now he is a pioneer of three levels. When you add one level of authority, you have four levels. There is still one level to go, so you can make up for yourself.


    "This is... Really want me to go?"


    Lu Chen smiled playfully at the corners of his mouth and said in his evaluation that he would fall in love with that world. How to judge the origin space?


    This time, without hesitation, he directly selected the advanced medal. According to the introduction of the invitation, he is likely to encounter the strong in other spaces, which is exactly what he craves.


    There was still one last chance to choose. He thought again and again and gave up the random master specialization scroll and chose the inheritance crystallization Big.


    There is never too much inheritance and crystallization. He has gained a lot in the world, but it is still not enough. Last time, he used a lot to improve the martial god body. This time, he is going to use more for the painted pear clothes.


    "Godzilla, are you going to wash?"


    Painted pear clothes wrapped in bathrobes, wet hair came out, the air was filled with a faint fragrance, water droplets on wet hair slipped and stayed on the round fragrant shoulder, and the skin was stained with a layer of attractive powder by heat.


    "I think..."


    Lu Chen stood up with a smile, "let my wife wash with me again."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The war lasted for days. Lu Chen got up the next morning, went to the bedroom door, held the wall, pushed the door open and went out. He rubbed his waist. He seemed to exert too much force.


    Painted pear clothes were woken up by the movement of Lu Chen getting up. Looking at Lu Chen''s back, he spat, "what is a person for thousands of years, but not out of the wall."


    Lu Chen stretched his lower body outside, and his Qi and blood ran all over his body. In an instant, his body recovered to its peak.


    He now has a legacy on hand Big * 19, the origin space was surprisingly generous when settling the reward. You won 16 pieces at once, plus the main task [the following are the commodities of this natural month:]


    [for Dead Doll]


    Origin: origin space


    Quality: Myth


    Item type: Special


    How to use: integrate the pioneer''s mark. When the pioneer is fatally attacked, the death replacement doll will bear the damage instead of the pioneer, and randomly transfer the pioneer to the source of his life (will not appear in the void of the universe).


    Note: this effect only takes effect when the damage source is below level 8.


    Evaluation: Oh, you shouldn''t be afraid of death?


    Score: 600 points


    Price: Platinum Herald medal * 1


    When Lu Chen saw this thing, he thought it was a good prop, but when he thought about it, it was actually a little chicken ribs.


    He has no idea what the eighth order Explorer is, but according to his experience, up to the sixth order, it is completely another level. It must be that the more you go up, the greater the gap.


    If you really meet an opponent close to the strength of the eighth order explorer, even if you use this thing, you may not be able to run away. Who doesn''t have a tracking means.


    He put it aside and continued to look down.


    [invincible golden body experience version]


    Origin: origin space


    Quality: Myth


    Item type: Special


    How to use: activate this skill card, you can get a 30 second damage exemption state, and you can only save damage below level 8 strength.


    Comment: with this card, sometimes you can make amazing waves.


    Score: 600 points


    Price: Platinum Herald medal * 1


    Lu Chen looked at the evaluation of the origin space, and the corners of his mouth twitched. How did he feel that there was something wrong with the store this month, and there were some life-saving things.


    From past experience, Lu Chen feels that the things refreshed in the space are more friendly to himself and are likely to be used later.


    Is it difficult that the battle for special qualifications is very dangerous? Origin space afraid of hanging out?


    He looked at the third object again and was suddenly silent.


    The third item is called super Scud, which is the same type of temporary skill experience card as the "invincible golden body experience version". After use, it can increase your speed by 50 times in 30 seconds, temporarily gain dynamic vision and avoid hitting the wall.


    This is not exactly... For escape!


    Lu Chen felt very uncomfortable. He closed the store and was not ready to consume for the time being. After sorting out the benefits of the world, he went to compete for qualification before the war.


    He returned to the living room, painted pear clothes had been cooked, and they had breakfast in the quiet morning.


    After dinner, Lu Chen began to look at his other gains in the world, about the title.


    His title of guardian of the mainland is advanced again.


    [guardian of sentient beings]


    Title Rating: S-


    Source: advanced from the "human Guardian" obtained by the pioneers in the Dragon world.


    Function 1: after wearing, you can gain + 4 points of physical attributes. This effect can take effect at any level and attribute value of the pioneer.


    Function 2: those with this title are more likely to win the respect of all living beings in the world. Depending on the situation, they will have a certain initial reputation bonus.


    The effect of this title is getting stronger and stronger. It is simply a "late artifact". He didn''t feel obvious when he first came out of the Dragon world. Now he feels that the bonus of this title is simply strong enough to explode.


    His other titles did not change, but painted pear clothes and won a new title.


    [flowers in the mirror]


    Title Rating: a


    Source: Explorer and fox demon world dream for thousands of years. They gained the title of showing their power when creatures outside the circle invaded.


    Function 1: after wearing it, the seeker casts spiritual illusion and reduces the consumption of soul source value by 10%


    Function 2: those with this title will have more ethereal and dreamy temperament, and their charm value will be locked by + 3 points


    The effect is not very strong, but as a class a title, it is also very practical. The reduction of soul source value consumption is equivalent to a good equipment. Importantly, the effect of the title does not conflict with other aspects and can always take effect.


    Painted pear clothes sat next to Lu Chen and waved gently with her bare hands. A pile of treasure boxes appeared on the tea table. She smiled like flowers and joked, "Godzilla, take out your harvest outside the circle. I''ll open the box."


    Lu Chen''s face was a little black. He killed countless creatures outside the circle, but he couldn''t even ship five ancestral kings.

 Chapter 639

    Lu Chen took out the two mythical treasure boxes, put them on the tea table and spread his hands, "it''s gone."


    Painted pear clothes covered their mouths and smiled, "I feel a lot of loss."


    Did she push too hard when I broke through the world?


    Sun erniang''s Ji Knight adventure group has also recently ushered in a last, and their main core has become a fourth-order explorer, which is the time when epic equipment is needed on a large scale.


    Sun erniang is very forthright. It seems that their adventure group gained a lot in the last world. Without much price with Lu Chen, they bought all the equipment and several epic props.


    So far, the eight legendary treasure boxes and epic treasure boxes have all been realized, and Lu Chen''s origin coin has reached a terrible number, 13.16 million!


    It''s not that sun erniang spent so much money. Among them, there are the origin coins directly issued by painted pear clothes. Originally, the total revenue value of these treasure boxes was about 18 million, but painted pear clothes have also issued inheritance crystals Of course, they keep them by themselves, so there are not so many original coins actually in hand.


    Sun erniang spent nearly ten million yuan at one go, which is also very painful, but fortunately, the scale of their adventure group has expanded a lot, and the adventure group with hundreds of people is not much on average.


    It''s useless to keep the original coin in your hand. Only when you spend it to convert it into strength can it be a virtuous circle. Sun erniang understands this truth. She has seen many explorers of coffins.


    When she was content to leave and rearm the regiment, Lu Chen stopped her again, "sun erniang, wait a minute, there''s more."


    Sun erniang stopped walking. When she looked back, she saw Lu Chen waving his hand on the stall and five epic equipment appeared, which made her dizzy, jealous and weak.


    "I said, boss, you won''t break through the last world again? Don''t you want money for this epic equipment?"


    Sun erniang was shocked. You should know that the fourth-order explorers are better. That is, the characters at the top will be epic with epic equipment. In the fourth-order trading market, epic equipment is not uncommon, but no one has seen such wholesale sales!


    Lu Chen''s stalls are all the equipment that he certified the space after he had the origin coin. Most of them are magic weapons made by Li Quzhuo. The boy''s thinking is unrestrained, and the quality of the magic weapons is very guaranteed.


    To tell the truth, Lu Chen thinks Li Quzhuo has the talent to be a backup.


    He brought a total of ten pieces out, which is the upper limit of certification. Otherwise, he must have "stripped away" the fox demon world.


    Five pieces are left for the same reason as the knife called Chilian. They are reserved for brother Chu Zihang.


    It cost him more than 8 million yuan to certify the five pieces of equipment, but after selling, it is conservatively estimated that he can sell 12 million. Once he enters and exits, he will make a small profit of more than 4 million.


    Sun erniang squatted in front of the stall. It was called a linger, but at last she shook her head and sighed and cried, "boss, we really don''t have any money."


    Lu Chen was thoughtful. It seems that the potential of leek is like this, "you can also exchange it with inheritance and crystallization."


    Sun erniang opened her mouth. She wanted to say that everyone was short of it, but after thinking about it, she asked again: "... Boss, how can I change it?"

 Chapter 640

    "A large piece. You can choose one at the booth."


    Lu Chen didn''t know that he was laughing like a unscrupulous profiteer.


    Sure enough, sun erniang almost jumped up, "you''re robbing! Everyone knows that an inheritance crystal is big, and it''s conservatively estimated that it''s more than three million yuan!"


    Although the epic equipment on Lu Chen''s stall is good, it doesn''t have a full score. The best value is 3 million, which is crystallized by inheritance A big change is definitely a loss.


    "Oh? So you have it on hand?"


    This time it was Lu Chen''s turn to be surprised. He just said casually that sun erniang''s adventure group had just reached level 4. It should be difficult to see inheritance crystallization in the reward Great talent.


    Sun erniang seemed to hold her urine and spit out a few words, "yes, yes... We can change it, but we can''t change it like this."


    "How many?"


    Lu Chen asked with interest.


    "Just two. I was going to raise my little sister''s blood."


    Sun erniang said that they almost did all the tasks they could do in the world. In the end, only she and the deputy head got one piece each.


    "How do you want to change it?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    Sun erniang thought for a moment and pointed to the three pieces of equipment on the stall. They were all the equipment she felt more useful and could match with the main force in the regiment. "Two pieces, change these three pieces."


    Lu Chen looked at the three pieces of equipment selected by sun erniang, with a total value of about 7.5 million yuan.


    "Yes."


    In sun erniang''s unexpected eyes, Lu Chen agreed to the deal without bargaining.


    After a while, the deputy head of Ji Knight adventure group sent two inheritance crystals Large, the transaction is established.


    In terms of value, Lu Chen may have suffered a small loss, but it''s useless for him to ask for so many original coins Big things have a price but no market. The existence of the circus can''t collect much. If he has the opportunity to take them, he won''t let go.


    After the Ji Knight adventure group left, Lu Chen''s remaining two epic equipment were also sold quickly and sold 4.5 million yuan. Facts have proved that there are still many people with financial resources in the fourth-order Explorer trading market.


    Now, as soon as he goes in and out, he has more than 9.6 million origin coins left. After verifying the five epic equipment left in the storage space, he has only 1.5 million left in his pocket.


    This makes Lu Chen feel that he is probably the person with the greatest change in capital flow today in this trading market.


    There are few remaining coins of origin. He and painted pear clothes use inheritance crystallization For the great strengthening, the origin coin is also needed. At present, it is obviously not enough, but fortunately, they have other leeks to cut.


    In the evening, after drawing pear clothes and using the book of rules, Lu Chen contacted another friend with voice call function.


    "Fox, how was the last world?"


    Lu Chen greeted each other with a smile.


    Fox''s voice came across the voice, "don''t mention it. It was almost wiped out. I have to take the task as soon as I advance."


    Fox''s words were vague, but Lu Chen understood each other''s meaning.


    In fox''s view, he is "his own person". The other party thinks he is the same arbiter as him, but he is a pioneer.


    "I wish I didn''t die. Isn''t that what this place is like?"


    Lu chentuan said, "we''re ready to bring the box again."


    Fox was overjoyed when he heard the speech. "Wait a minute, the leader of our regiment is looking forward to autumn water. I''ll contact you and see you tomorrow morning."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, on the first floor of the world tree, the backup business district was the last teahouse.


    Lu Chen and painted pear clothes sat in the booth, opposite fox. He first took out a contract of origin space and marked that painted pear clothes could get 10% of the value regardless of the unpacking result.


    Fox waved his smiling hand, and five treasure boxes appeared on the table. Lu Chen was also stunned.


    Because he has never seen the five treasure boxes in style and color.


    "Haven''t you seen it? It''s all provided by the boss."


    Fox laughed.


    Three of the five treasure boxes on the table are glittering white, but they are by no means white, because they are not pale, but as noble as jade and ethereal as fairy, which is definitely the quality above myth!


    In addition, another treasure chest is red, and the last one is gray, filled with light fog. It''s just a treasure chest, with a mysterious atmosphere that Lu Chen can''t understand.


    "It''s the same as you typed it."


    Lu Chen joked that fox was just a middleman.


    Fox''s smile froze. "If only I had played it. Not to mention this, I''d like to invite you to join our circus on behalf of our leader this time."


    Lu Chen didn''t expect that fox was still carrying the mission of pulling people. To be honest, the circus has no rules. They all play their own games, with the guidance of the boss. It''s really a good place.


    But he is still used to painting pear clothes in their own group, and brother Chu may also come later.


    "Thank you for your kindness. We have no plan to join other adventure groups for the time being."


    Lu Chen politely refused.


    "Yes, I guessed you didn''t want to live with your wife. It''s beautiful."


    Fox smiled and stopped pestering, "but if you change your mind in the future, we still welcome you."


    He pointed to the table. "Miss Mosla, please do it."


    There was also a curious look in her eyes. She saw these boxes for the first time. Before they were opened, she felt very extraordinary, and even made her a little "unsure"


    Lu Chen also checked the details of these boxes. Originally, his authority was not enough to know what quality is above the myth, but when things are put in front of him, he can naturally see them.


    The glittering white box is a fairy quality. The red box has a higher quality and is immortal. As for the last gray box, the quality naming is more shocking and chaotic.


    Painting pear clothes first opened three treasure boxes of fairy quality, but the equipment was dazzling.


    Lu Chen looked at the attributes and functions of those equipment and was almost greedy. Unfortunately, it wasn''t theirs. He could only see it for a long time.


    When the painted pear garment opened the red treasure chest, it didn''t flash, but the red light flowed slightly, and a piece of equipment with a score difference of dozens from the full score was produced.


    Fox looked at it and said, "those big guys are going to be happy to death when they see the harvest. It''s like turning stone into gold!"


    He was also a little excited at this time. "The last box was thrown to me by the head of the group. He said to get out of the way and play. I haven''t seen the chaotic treasure box unpacked yet. Miss Mosla, please."


    Painted pear clothes looked solemn. For some reason, she was a little uneasy in the face of the treasure chest. She couldn''t say what was wrong, but when she thought that she had signed the contract, she still extended her hand to the treasure chest filled with chaotic fog.


    Just as the painted pear garment was about to touch the treasure chest, a hand with black leather gloves pressed on the treasure chest and moved the chaotic treasure chest back without touching the painted pear garment.


    A man wearing a black bowler hat, a white mask over his eyes and a trainer''s costume was standing at the tea table.


    Lu Chen suddenly looked up. He didn''t notice when the man arrived. He didn''t notice that an outsider appeared until he pressed the treasure chest with his hand.


    Only the owner can open the treasure chest in the origin space, but others can touch it to check the details, but you can''t take the treasure chest ten feet away from the owner, otherwise the treasure chest will automatically return to the owner''s storage space.


    The mysterious man who suddenly appeared pressed the treasure box and showed a gentleman''s courtesy to Lu Chen and painted pear clothes.


    "Deputy head!"


    Fox exclaimed. I don''t know why the deputy commander would appear here and organized Miss Mosla to open the box.


    "The head asked me to send a message. This treasure chest won''t open. Four will be opened this time."


    The voice of the man in the trainer''s clothes is very magnetic, which gives a hazy feeling to the race. He was impressed at the first hearing, but he can''t remember what kind of voice it is.


    "Ah? No? But the contract..."


    Fox said half, remembering that the contract only said that the other party would help unpack the box, 10% of the output as a reward, open up to five treasure boxes this time, and return all treasure boxes and items to the circus before leaving the teahouse.


    I didn''t say that I must open the treasure chest. I can open up to five or only four.


    "There''s another chance. Aren''t you going to use it?"


    Lu Chen asked suspiciously. He heard fox say last time that many leaders in the regiment regretted wasting the opportunity. This time, in order to compete for the "unpacking quota", some people almost fought.


    The trainer looked at the painted pear clothes, "I believe this lady also has a feeling that she can''t open any more. Four are enough. If it''s not necessary in the future, we won''t find two more to open the box."


    Hua Liyi took back his hand and whispered to Lu Chen on the team channel, "he seems right. I was a little uneasy when I wanted to open that chaotic treasure box."


    Fox was puzzled, but he didn''t dare to ask, "let''s start the settlement."


    After a valuation, the circus paid the price Big * 8, inheritance crystallization * 50, 40 million yuan of reward.


    Let Lu Chen feel that the money is too fast!


    He and painted pear clothes fight for a world, and the direct income may not be so much. Fox also said that if they calculate hard, they actually give less.


    However, the column about value estimation in the contract is vague. After all, many of the things opened by the circus will not be sold. It is only a rough evaluation. Lu Chen did not force him to make friends.


    Before leaving, the man who trained the animals later in the circus said to Lu Chen, "don''t let her open the box in the future. Just open it yourself. Try not to open it for others. This is the leader''s words."


    "Thanks for reminding."


    Lu Chen thanked that he had no aversion to the mysterious man''s blocking the "transaction". He probably guessed the reason. The other party was good for him and painting pear clothes.


    Last time, he found that the fortune of painting pear clothes is not constant, but also consumes and fluctuates.


    Opening these valuable high-grade treasure boxes is undoubtedly an overdraft. Driving to that red treasure box is already the limit. If you drive on, there may be an accident.


    After knowing the inside story, Lu Chen has a lot of affection for the circus. As an ordinary person, it doesn''t matter whether you live or die. Just open the box for me and I''ll get benefits.


    But the head of the circus specially asked someone to stop unpacking, which was a good marriage.


    But Lu Chen still had doubts. Fox clearly said that the chaotic treasure chest was taken out by the head. Why did he suddenly change his attention?


    Even in the space of origin, can he pass through several layers of world trees and sense what is happening here?


    How terrible should that man be?


    After the trainer left, fox didn''t go directly, but talked about other things with Lu Chen.


    "Have you heard that the nine spaces will start the battle for special qualifications again."


    Fox took a sip of tea and said.


    "Oh? What''s that? What''s the use?"


    Lu Chen asked for advice.


    "Didn''t you remember before?"


    Fox is a little suspicious. In his opinion, Lu Chen should be a very senior adjudicator.


    Especially when he saw each other again this time, he felt a little unfathomable.


    "I don''t pay much attention to these. Tell me."


    Lu Chen is too lazy to say that he is Mengxin, and the other party doesn''t believe it.


    Fox said: "well, our explorers have a variety of tasks in the world, but in many worlds, there are still some worlds that are very special. If you want to enter, especially at a specific time point, you need qualifications."


    "It''s like a red line book?"


    Lu Chen asked. He would like to ask about elephants later.


    "It''s OK to understand this. The Hongxian heavenly book is equivalent to a qualification certificate, a certificate to enter the fox demon world, but it''s a tradable prop that can be used by anyone, but the battle for special qualifications in space is different."


    Fox stretched out his finger, "first, the battle is launched in nine spaces, and the strong in each space will participate. It is even more difficult to win the qualification. After obtaining the special qualification, it can''t be transferred, and only you can use it."


    "Second, it''s the special world you''re going to. Brother Godzilla, have you ever thought about the existence form of each world and the relationship with space?"


    At this point, fox asked.


    "Isn''t it roughly divided into the derivative world and the original world? The derivative world is the world under various works, and the original world is unknown, but space is related to them, so we can invest in it."


    Lu Chen said according to his understanding.


    Fox continued: "do you think that, generally speaking, the original world is harder and stronger than the derivative world?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Lu Chen thinks that there may be many identical derivative worlds, but there is only one original world. Only when explorers "explore" it to a certain extent can it be incorporated into the space.


    Fox shook his head and looked serious. "The derivative world is not created by space, nor is it evolved by people''s ideological recognition after being written by the authors. Rather, according to the conjecture of several leaders in our group, those works are a kind of ''projection'' of the derivative world."


    Lu Chen pondered for a moment, "... So the derivative world and the original world are not good or bad in terms of top combat power?"


    Fox nodded. "Of course it''s good or bad."


    He said metaphorically: "for example, you should have seen some equipment or props in the trading market. The output world is a derivative world. I''ve seen an animal bone produced from the perfect world. Do you think that kind of world will be weaker than aika?"


    Lu Chen was stunned. He also saw the things produced by the perfect world. Later, he went to supplement the novel. According to the description in the novel, the existence in it was against the sky. Even he felt that the mysterious existence of space was not necessarily as powerful as the characters described in the book.


    In this way, can the origin space really... Create that kind of derivative world?

 Chapter 641

    Seeing Lu Chen thinking, fox continued: "in the derivative world, it is also divided into several types. Some worlds are familiar to everyone, and in the process of birth and differentiation, there are many possibilities, so it is divided into many parallel derivative worlds. Space takes it as a task world and puts us into exploration."


    For example, he said: "for example, the fox demon little matchmaker entered by the Godzilla brothers, in fact, there are many parallel possibilities in this world. There is more than one. In addition to the world you entered, there will be others, because the fox demon world is not the world contained in the origin space."


    "Is there any difference between the world contained by space?"


    Lu Chen asked for advice, but in fact fox was wrong. There will only be one fox demon world in the future, because he, as a pioneer, has completely incorporated it into the origin space, and other "possibilities" will be unified.


    But because he doesn''t get the special reward of the world like the dragon family this time, the world doesn''t belong to him. After the space is successfully accommodated, it will be a new world. He doesn''t know whether it will be open to other explorers.


    But his experience in that world will become a constant history in the unified world. Even if another Explorer enters the fox demon world, he can only enter after the time node he left.


    "I can''t say that, but there is a saying that some worlds, whether the original world or the derivative world, as long as they are accommodated by the origin space, it will be much easier for low-level explorers to enter and do tasks again. Many times, they are places for backup people to hang around."


    Fox explained vaguely that he was indeed inconclusive.


    Lu Chen was surprised. "The space of origin is so mild? We fight the world and the backup goes to health preservation?"


    Fox smiled. "It''s true that among the nine spaces, our space is the most gentle. However, the head once said that the operation mode of origin is still very reasonable. Powerful explorers fight the world, and the accepted world is naturally safe. The backup people go to dig mines. In the long run, the casualty rate of our space is very low, and there are more high-level explorers."


    Fox took a sip of tea and continued: "and because there are a large number of backup people and they live for a long time, the production rate of equipment and props in our space is also very high. Generally speaking, it is very rich. For example, the same epic Full Score main weapon can sell between 3 million and 4 million at the origin, and it may cost more than 1 million in other spaces."


    "Because of productivity?"


    Lu Chen speculated.


    Fox nodded, "yes, because we have many backup people. Many backup people make excellent equipment after slowly practicing various life skills. In addition, they can also help explorers customize, open boxes with gambling luck, and fight in the task world to find appropriate equipment. It is not a concept."


    "There seems to be some truth. If you cultivate gently, the mortality rate will be lower and the number of high-level explorers will be more."


    Lu Chen said, thinking of the last World War, "but it also has advantages and disadvantages. If it is too gentle, the Explorer will have no pressure. Naturally, there is no explorer in other space to be fierce."


    Fox smiled, "that''s true, so we always lose the world war in space, but I heard that we actually won the world war in the third order last time. There are still people in the trading market. Only one person participated in it. I don''t know what monster it is."


    Lu Chen was silent and wanted to laugh. She said in her heart that the monster in your mouth was sitting opposite you.


    Fox added: "But these are all low-level world wars. I heard from the deputy head of the delegation that in some high-level competitions, our origin is not bad. In the final analysis, whether a person is strong or not depends not on whether he is forced by space, but on the inner nature of his temperament. There are always people who are aggressive and aggressive in any environment, and those who can live to high-level in space, even the explorers of origin space, do not Soft egg. "


    As he said this, he waved his hand. "I''m a little off topic. I just wanted to give you an example. I have a younger generation who got the dragon family before..."


    Speaking of this, fox was afraid that Lu Chen didn''t understand, "Oh, there is a novel called the dragon clan. Anyway, it is also a derivative world. The difficulty is nothing for us now, but it is still difficult for explorers of level 4 and below. My younger generation said he liked reading the novel very much and always talked about going to the knife. The author was eager to enter. It happened that he got an admission notice of Kassel college."


    He put down his tea cup. "As a result, when he ran out of time in space and wanted to enter the Dragon world with that notice, he was told that the world was permanently locked."


    Lu Chen listened to Fox''s words and looked a little strange. He didn''t know whether it was a coincidence or whether the other party was testing himself.


    "What''s going on?"


    He asked foolishly.


    Fox explained: "This is the second situation I''m talking about. Some worlds may become their own home world when the explorer''s exploration degree reaches more than 50% and triggers special conditions, but each Explorer can only have one home world. This is also a space to limit some fierce people to break through one by one, and finally become their own. That''s empty There are no benefits to speak of. After all, it has to be tested by other explorers. "


    Painted pear clothes covered his mouth and smiled secretly. Lu Chen murmured in his heart. Isn''t that me.


    He thought before that I had broken through, but then he didn''t trigger the reward of the world to himself. It turned out to be so.


    Cooperation is a worker. The boss gives him a suite and struggles later. It''s all the boss''s.


    But Lu Chen is also satisfied. The Dragon world is very good.


    "Back to business, what I want to say next is the point."


    Fox added tea to himself and Lu Chen, "some derivative worlds are extremely special and there is no exploration of ''customs clearance'', but there is only one from beginning to end, and there is no so-called parallelism."


    Lu Chen was aroused curiosity, "because it''s too high-end?"


    Fox nodded, "yes, because in those derivative worlds, the level of combat power is too high, and even some existing realms are beyond our imagination. Even the cause and effect of space-time and history can be tampered with at will. Even if there are many ''possibilities'' in that world at first, it will be unified after some strong people become Tao, so there is no parallel world."


    "The battle for special qualifications is for the admission tickets to this world?"


    Lu Chen is a little hot in his heart. It sounds very exciting.


    But he also has some doubts. According to fox, the world should not be accessible to him now. He is not conceited enough to think that he is invincible in the world. Why is the lower limit of space for the battle only set to level 5?


    "That''s what I mean, but this qualification is not that simple."


    Fox stretched out a finger. "For example, I''ve seen the bone rods produced by the perfect world before, but the explorer who sold it happened to enter the perfect world in the normal random task world assignment, not through the qualification competition."


    "What rank is the Explorer?"


    Lu Chen asked curiously.


    "Level five, he said, was just wandering in the ''novice village'' in the wilderness. Our level five explorers seemed not weak, but there were too many people who could kill us in that world. He didn''t dare to run around and didn''t get any chance."


    Fox continued: "The special qualifications are different, because there is only one world of that type and there is no parallel, so its historical process is normal. According to the general direction, there is a fixed time. It is uncontrollable to enter during continuous promotion and random distribution. For our weak explorers, there are no opportunities at all, but crises everywhere."


    "With special qualifications, space will use the power of time and space to interfere with cause and effect and send explorers to the best era. In short, if this is playing games, it is to give you a good game experience, at least not to be shot dead by the irresistible big boss in the novice village."


    Lu Chen thought a little and understood the benefits. Take the perfect world mentioned by fox as an example. If he entered the world when he was randomly assigned a task, he may not be sure that he happened to be washed by the big boss just before the showdown. At that time, he had nowhere to run.


    But if you enter the beginning of the novel, you can dominate the wilderness in the novice village.


    "Is there any time limit for entering that world?"


    Lu Chen asked for advice. If you can stop like a fox demon for a long time, you can practice for hundreds of years in an extremely high martial world.


    "Of course, after obtaining the qualification, generally speaking, the stay time will not exceed 50 years. It depends on the specific situation of the world. As for how much benefit you can get during this period, it depends on your ability."


    Fox explained.


    "Do you know the inside story so well? Have you participated?"


    Lu Chen is curious.


    Fox waved his hand and said with a wry smile, "of course not. It takes at least five levels of authority to participate in this qualification competition. I wasn''t enough before. Now I''m enough, but I didn''t send me an invitation. What I just told you was what the big guys taught me. At that time, they thought I would participate in this qualification competition."


    "Have you ever participated in the circus?"


    Lu Chen hasn''t jumped out of various terms in the fox demon world for a while, but this title is actually right. The high-level Explorer doesn''t know how old he has lived at his actual age.


    "Yes, more than one, just a few people I know, have participated in it. It can be said that it soared to the sky. When I came back, the explorers at the same level were far behind them."


    Fox did not disclose the names of the members.


    "I see. It seems worth looking forward to."


    Lu Chen smiled.


    Fox was stunned and suddenly reacted, "well, I said you asked me so much about the qualification competition. Did you take the invitation?"


    Lu Chen smiled without saying anything, but he was a little annoyed when he saw Fox and said, "yes, thank you for the information. It can be regarded as the debt in the unpacking."


    After fox confirmed it, he sighed, "it''s your turn. I''m sure it''s not my turn. Generally speaking, only dozens of invitations will be sent in one space. There''s no one in the fifth order circus this time. It''s a shame."


    In fact, he wanted to say that he was ashamed, because in the past, there was such a qualification competition, and the explorer of that rank in the circus must have a share.


    However, he was embarrassed. It was not long after he was promoted to the fifth level. Even if he was the adjudicator, his combat effectiveness could not be regarded as the first tier. Therefore, he felt normal without receiving an invitation.


    "So, is there anyone else in your group this time?"


    Lu Chen heard Fox''s voice.


    "Yes, since you will also participate, it''s nothing to let you know. Anyway, you may meet in the future."


    The reason why fox said it was possible was that he was not sure that Lu Chen could win the qualification competition. After all, only nine people could stand out in each rank.


    He continued: "this special qualification competition is open to level 5 and level 6 explorers. A level 6 explorer named Rhine (lion) will participate in our regiment."


    Lu Chen knew that it was not only the fifth order explorers, but also the sixth order explorers. If they entered the special world together at that time, wouldn''t it be a collision?


    Fox saw Lu Chen''s doubts, "It seems that you have also thought that generally speaking, hundreds of people will participate in this kind of battle, and only 18, five and nine, six and nine will be determined. At that time, they will enter the special world together. You can also understand it as an alternative world battle, but it is not the world, but the opportunities in the world. Each space will also release tasks to encourage the killing of explorers in other spaces. ¡±


    "Is there two people in one space?"


    Lu Chen was thoughtful.


    However, fox shook his head, "no, it''s just nine people in one rank. It doesn''t mean that there are two places in one space. If the strength is poor, there may be no places in some spaces, and there may be multiple places in some spaces."


    He said with a smile: "of course, I think you can qualify. I feel that you have gained a lot of benefits in the fox demon world. I''m afraid you''ve been here for at least a hundred years?"


    Lu Chen smiled, "yes, I''ve been here for a long time."


    I''ve been here for hundreds of years.


    However, as fox said, in the qualification competition, the fifth level Explorer should compete separately from the sixth level explorer. Since this qualification competition crosses the level, it should only look at the explorer''s potential, that is, the combat power at the current level. He doesn''t have to worry about encountering a strong and outrageous sixth level explorer.


    Fox took a sip of tea and looked serious again when he put down his cup, "However, I still want to remind my brother that the battle for special qualifications is only the pre battle before entering the special world, but it is also very dangerous. The mortality rate is very high. In this kind of competition, the gentle origin is useless. Will explorers in other spaces be merciful to us... Not only that, explorers in the same space are also your competitors, at least in terms of qualification In the race. "


    Lu Chen nodded, "I understand."


    Yes, I''m familiar with it.

 Chapter 642

    At noon, Lu Chen said goodbye to Hua Liyi and fox and returned to their room. Before parting, fox said he would help him ask Rhine of the circus to see if he wanted to exchange contact information.


    At that time, if they meet in the qualification competition, they can take care of each other. If they can qualify together, they can work together in a special world.


    Back in the room, Lu Chen and Hua Liyi became extremely rich again because of the "financial assistance" of the circus.


    Without thinking about it, he began to strengthen the arrangement between him and painted pear clothes. First, painted pear clothes. Before that, he learned the book of inheritance Decomposition, but not yet strengthened blood, purple night can''t wear it.


    The "God of nature" lineage of painted pear clothes can increase 1 point of physique, 1 point of agility, 4 points of spirit and 1 point of charm every level.


    The last time they entered the fox demon world, when painting pear clothes to improve this lineage, they only need to inherit crystal big * 2 and 700000 original coins.


    But when they applied to the space for reinforcement this time, they unexpectedly found that... The price has increased.


    It takes inheritance and crystallization to get a promotion Big * 5, and two million original coins, it''s ridiculous.


    After thinking about it, Lu Chen understood the key, which is the source of the name of gold eater.


    When it comes to his physical attribute and painted pear clothes, in addition to the real attribute points, only lineage and skill improvement can bring reinforcement.


    However, the effect of adding so many attribute points to more than 90 attributes and adding the same number of points to more than 100 attributes is of course very different, and the energy is incomparable.


    Although it''s expensive, he still has to raise Hua Liyi. Fortunately, they are rich now.


    The current attribute of painted pear clothes is like this.


    Physical fitness: 108 points


    Strength: 107 points


    Agility: 109 points


    Spirit: 115 points


    Charm: 120 points


    Fortunately, Lu Chen didn''t want to see it. It pierced his heart.


    Under Lu Chen''s care, painted pear clothes first improved the first-class lineage, and the spiritual attribute was directly increased to 119 points.


    After the promotion, Lu Chen asked the painting pear clothes to continue. As a result, the painting pear clothes told him that the price had increased again.


    This time, I want to inherit and crystallize my blood Big * 8, and 3.5 million yuan.


    At the thought of inheritance and crystallization Great value, Lu Chen felt that the price was outrageous.


    Originally, they had a total of 42 inheritance crystals He won 19 yuan for his own task, 2 yuan for sun erniang''s shopping, 8 yuan for unpacking the circus, 9 yuan for painting pear clothes, and 4 yuan for opening two sacred treasure boxes.


    Plus the huge amount of money in the hands of more than 40 million original coins, do you think the strengthening is not casual?


    As a result, at the beginning, they found that they were not as rich as they thought.


    After the strengthening, the temperament of the whole person in Pear painting clothes has become more dreamy, like a natural spirit and a goddess in the middle of the month. There is a strong temptation to Lu Chen in the hazy.


    But he still suppressed his bad ideas and did his business.


    After discussing with painted pear clothes, he was ready to strengthen the decomposition rule just understood by painted pear clothes. After learning this thing, it was summarized in the explorer''s skill bar, which is a little similar to special expertise.


    Painting pear clothes has just learned, and the decomposition rule is only Lv 1. It doesn''t cost much to strengthen, because the first-order decomposition rule, to be honest, is almost the same as not.


    Each level requires inheritance and crystallization Medium * 3, and 100000 yuan. There is no incremental "charge" in the top ten levels


    Lu Chen and Hua Liyi have a total of 61 inheritance crystals on hand In addition to those given by the circus, others are made when drawing pear clothes and opening cushions.


    When the decomposition rule of painting pear clothes was raised to level 10, her expression was very strange, "Godzilla, this skill is integrated with my judgment spirit."


    "Ah?"


    Lu Chen didn''t expect such a thing.


    He quickly let the painted pear clothes show.


    Draw pear clothes, open the menu and share the details with Lu Chen.


    [trial rule:]


    Skill rating: S+


    Skill level: Lv ten


    Skill details: evolved from the combination of the soul judgment of the explorer''s original hidden law and the decomposition law. Using this law, the enemy can be judged from the level of soul origin. The damage caused depends on the explorer''s spiritual attributes and the consumed soul source.


    Skill evaluation: welcome the trial!


    Lu Chen looked at the new skill of drawing pear clothes in surprise. Is that OK!?


    He calmed down and thought about it. In the original introduction to the trial of the spirit, he mentioned that the spirit has great potential and has the potential of law power. Now, through the understanding of the decomposition law similar to its characteristics, he led to the awakening of the judgment law of hualiyi itself and absorbed the skills of the decomposition law.


    It''s not that I can''t understand... A ghost!


    I''ve never had such a good thing


    My wife, my wife.


    Lu Chen comforted himself and asked about the need to improve the trial law.


    "I''m not sure about the power. It''s so expensive. We should inherit and crystallize the promotion. Dahe 400000 yuan."


    Painted pear clothes hesitated.


    Lu Chen pointed to himself, "give me a try."


    "Won''t you hurt Godzilla?"


    Painting pear clothes is not at ease.


    Lu Chen straightened his chest, "don''t worry, your husband is strong."


    "Well... Here I am."


    Painted pear clothes hesitated to raise his hand. Lu Chen lifted the prohibition and combat restrictions in the room. Although it might damage the furniture, he was too lazy to run to the training ground at this time.


    Lu Chen is confident and ready to feel the trial of painting pear clothes.


    Suddenly, he suddenly felt that his soul was numb, and the invisible law power came through the space without warning, cutting to the origin of his soul.


    The intention of the knife was instantaneous, and he resisted the force dangerously. Because of his temporary intention, he was broken to the edge of his soul by the force of the law before he stopped it.


    "So cruel?"


    Lu Chen was surprised.


    The painted pear clothes suddenly changed color, "Godzilla, are you okay? Did I hurt you?"


    Lu Chen shook his head, "it''s not dangerous to block it, but I think ordinary people, if you''re surprised, their comprehensive quality is like an explorer like you, and they can''t stop it at all."


    He took out several pieces of inheritance crystals Big, "value, continue to rise!"


    Next, he let the painting pear clothes use ten pieces of inheritance crystallization in one breath Big, raised the trial rule to level 20, and let painted pear clothes come again.


    This time he was on guard, protected his body with the intention of knife in advance and blocked the trial law. He felt much better than before, because painted pear clothes said that she still consumed so many soul sources.


    "Godzilla, you can use the rest. I''ve become much stronger and need to digest. Aren''t you going to participate in the battle for special qualifications?"


    She didn''t want to continue using resources. She felt that her husband might go to a dangerous fighting feast and hoped that he would become stronger before he set out.


    Lu Chen thought a little and no longer refused. In fact, he doesn''t want to rely on space to improve himself. But today, after listening to Fox talk about the battle for special world qualification, he felt that he still required stability.


    So he opened his personal details. Although he had expected for a long time, he still felt his heart trembling when he saw the asking price of the secret blood upgrade.


    The secret blood of God has been raised by one level, but it should be inherited and crystallized Big * 15, and six million yuan!


    It''s clear that when you have 100 critical attributes, only three can be upgraded. After 120 attributes, it''s really killing people.


    But Lu Chen also knew in his heart that after he reached the sixth level field, the gap between attribute values at each point was greater than before. It''s not too much to say that he ascended to the sky step by step.


    At this level, it can be said that if the comprehensive difference of physical attributes between the two explorers exceeds one or two points, they basically have no chance to fight, unless they have special means to win.


    Fox also said that it is difficult to obtain the real attribute points. It takes several world roads to fight down one world with his strength, just like seven or eight points. If you want to turn yourself into a pentagonal warrior at the fifth level, you still need several world roads.


    With such a thought, Lu Chen is balanced. He doesn''t know how much inheritance crystallization he has saved in the fox demon world for hundreds of years.


    He also has five levels of authority now. It is likely that there will be real attribute point rewards in the future task world.


    The secret of Lu Chen''s blood is about to be upgraded, because he thinks that his blood is about to be upgraded.


    You should know that the natural God blood of painting pear clothes is far inferior to the secret blood of God, but there are many additional skills, including its original blood, with its own judgment.


    But Lu Chen''s secret blood of God has no skill or characteristic except adding five dimensions.


    Oh, there are also curses that shorten one''s life


    He paid the inheritance crystallization and origin coin to let the space help him improve his blood. As before, he received special nourishment in the silent space. When he woke up, it was already evening.


    The secret blood of God was raised by another level, and strength, physique and agility were increased by 3 points respectively. Lu Chen felt that the whole person was reborn.


    Although from the numerical point of view, it is only a comprehensive three-point attribute gap, he feels that he can beat his previous ten!


    He reexamined his attributes.


    [pioneer 009, your naked attributes are as follows (including title)]


    Physique: 125 points (+ 4)


    Strength: 124 points (+ 3)


    Agility: 123 points (+ 3)


    Spirit: 124 points


    Charm: 38 points (- 3)


    Lucky: 2 o''clock


    Everything is satisfactory. I don''t know why he lost his charm. Is it related to the secret blood of God?


    After strengthening the secret blood of God, Lu Chen and painted pear clothes have only four inheritance crystals left When he was old, strengthening blood lineage was out of the question, but Lu Chen found that he had other places to use.


    His eight step Vajra kept trying to integrate into the martial god body in the fox demon world. Now it''s only a little short. After checking it, it''s not surprising that the consumption is not high. It only needs to inherit crystal big * 3 and one million original coins.


    He didn''t hesitate to strengthen directly. After being accommodated, his Vajra permanent state became level 8, and his strength attribute was raised to 126 points, pressing one end of his physical attribute.


    After spending a lot, they have only one piece of inheritance on hand Among the 31 inheritance crystals, Lu Chen and painted pear clothes have nothing to strengthen. This reserve can be regarded as equal, so they decided to leave it to Chu Zihang.


    As for the original coin, there are only more than 22 million left. He and hualiyi are going to send 10 million to the equipment strengthening hall, and the rest will be used as the starting capital for brother Chu''s new couple.


    After a day of strengthening, hualiyi was a little tired and went to the bathroom for a bath, while Lu Chen left the room and went to the strengthening hall.


    His strengthening is not over yet. In the fox demon world, because his sword intention changes and grows, he creates his own way, which is also a self created skill, and has won some real attribute points, a total of six points.


    It is worth mentioning that Lu Chen''s master of swordsmanship is now a master of swordsmanship.


    [Master level Sabre skill]


    Grade: Lv twenty-seven


    Function: you have reached the realm of sword intention. The master level Sabre skill makes your Sabre technique more flexible in battle. When attacking with Sabre weapons, you gain 108% additional damage bonus.


    Strangely, Lu Chen not only became a master of swordsmanship, but also became a master of unarmed fighting and swordsmanship.


    In the fox demon world, he also used the fist meaning to the animal husbandry spirit and showed the sword meaning to the imperial hegemony, because he felt that one way of meaning was all-round, and it was not difficult to understand it.


    It''s not so much that he understood the meaning of the sword in the later stage as the meaning of invincibility. It''s a belief and a manifestation of the entry of martial arts.


    Coming to the familiar place where spores stand, Lu Chen calmed down and talked about whether he should be diaphragmatic or not. He walked into a spore and was wrapped by the sticky liquid.


    [pioneers are welcome to use the enhanced function. You have six real attributes to assign. Please choose to add points.]


    Lu Chen made a decision long ago and added two points to the three items of physique, strength and agility. In terms of spiritual cultivation, he has found a way and can slowly improve himself in the future.


    If fox doesn''t tease himself, as long as he can obtain special qualifications and enter the unknown world, there are many opportunities for promotion.


    What he has to do now is to seek stability, strengthen himself to the extreme and get familiar with new forces before the battle for special qualifications.


    Don''t meet an immortal in the battle for special qualifications and cut yourself to death. It''s too unjust.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two days later, Lu Chen walked out of the self equipment enhancement hall with an excited look.


    He kicked the sign in front of the door, which was left by other explorers. "The ancients sincerely didn''t deceive me."


    After thinking about it, he picked up the sign and set it up. Brother is right!


    The dog killed the whole family!


    Because his regicide was promoted to mythological quality, the enhancement level fell to level 3. Today, he wanted to get it to + 8 in one breath by virtue of his wealth.


    As a result, the bloody fact is in front of us. Throwing tens of millions of original coins is a splash.


    Finally, he was stuck at + 7 and didn''t have the courage to continue to fight. He felt that if he failed again and fell, he might spend all the remaining origin coins and couldn''t come back.


    After regicide is strengthened to + 7, in addition to three additional points for sharpness, there is also a special entry.


    [soul mourning: the soul of the enemy killed by regicide will receive continuous real damage. The damage received per second is related to the pioneer''s Sabre expertise level and lasts for 10 minutes. This effect cannot be superimposed and can be prolonged.]


    This effect is generally satisfactory to Lu Chen. It is not chicken ribs, but it is not of great use.


    Because he fought against people, either he couldn''t fight at all, or he was basically hacked to death soon. Ten minutes is too long, and after all, it''s just an enhanced entry, and the damage won''t be very high. It''s just a scraping effect.

 Chapter 643

    Birds fly across the blue sky, and the coastal city has the fragrance of flowers and plants in summer.


    A pair of men and women are sitting by the river, feeling the refreshing breeze by the river.


    The man''s face is very wooden, but very handsome. In the eyes of outsiders, this is the performance of high cold.


    But the girl around him knew that this guy was just facial paralysis.


    "Why, I''m thinking about your brother Lu?"


    Girl, oh no, the young woman smiled and opened her mouth.


    Her smile is like a flower and her face is like a perfect sculpture carved by God. It''s better to say that she is one of the gods.


    Other lovers along the river will not know that there is a monster couple sitting here.


    The handsome and cold man is still the legendary dragon king knight.


    "No, I''m just thinking, how can I feel that I''m almost at the top of my practice?"


    Chu Zihang thought that it had been three years since brother Lu left last time.


    The world is very calm. Kassel college is thriving. With the popularity of nameless fighting, a large number of outrageous hybrids emerge.


    Now no old family wants to be a new dragon family. Now it''s an era of cultivation. Who can fix it?


    Blood? Is high blood useful? I''m good at fighting spirit. You can''t beat me either.


    Xia Mi felt the most speechless about this phenomenon. She felt that Lu Chen had completely subverted the world outlook of the world and the world of the dragon family would never come back.


    Nameless fighting spirit, the best cultivation is for people of dragon mixed race. The mixed race is strong enough to be abnormal one by one.


    Over the past three years, the world has been developing continuously. Even Lu Mingfei''s little loser has now graduated and become a legend of Kassel college.


    After graduation, Lu Mingfei didn''t join the executive department. On the contrary, it was beyond everyone''s expectation. He returned to his hometown, opened an Internet cafe and ran to his uncle and aunt''s house every day.


    Of course, Lu Mingfei also said that when the world needs him again, he will stand up.


    Now, let him be lonely and invincible on the road of the king of E-sports.


    "Sure enough, your brother Lu is right. You are a man who likes fighting and has great talent."


    Xia Mi''s life after marriage is sweet. Her parents in law are very kind to her, but the wood around her is addicted to practice, and even often shuts down and forgets to sleep in bed.


    "I can''t compare with brother Lu. It''s not in cultivating skills and methods, but in other aspects. I''m just good at using my brain."


    Chu Zihang shook his head and said that he practiced nameless fighting Qi very quickly. According to the standard of this skill, he has reached the Ninth level.


    Outsiders don''t know how strong he is, but he knows that even if ned Hogg returns to life, he is now sure to be hacked to death.


    Relatively speaking, Xia MI has completely lived the decadent life of his rich wife after marriage, which is somewhat like eating and waiting to die.


    She is a pure blood dragon. Of course, she can''t cultivate unknown fighting spirit. Now she is really pressed by her husband around her, and even her resistance is numb.


    "Really, I just want brother Chu to help me use my brain, ha ha."


    A hearty laugh sounded behind Chu Zihang. They turned back and saw the familiar figure.


    Three years have passed in the Dragon world, but men''s faces remain the same as in the past, like forever stopping at the age of 21 they are familiar with.


    "Brother Lu, you''re back."


    Chu Zihang got up and was still expressionless, but Lu Chen, who was familiar with him, could feel that Chu Zihang was still very happy.


    Chu Zihang was really excited. Brother Lu had left for several months before, but this time he left for several years. He thought something had happened to him in the unknown mysterious world.


    Lu Chen himself was a little surprised. He didn''t know the time flow rate in the space, the time he spent in the task world, and the relationship between the time of the Dragon world related to him. However, it seems that when he went out of the task, the time lapse ratio between the time and space of the Dragon world is not the 10:1 he set.


    Fortunately, although he spent hundreds of years in the fox demon world, the time of the Dragon world has not changed too much. Otherwise, he might have to go to Chu Zihang''s grave when he comes back.


    "It''s been a long time this time, and I''m going to stay here for more time."


    Lu Chen said, and painted pear clothes ran to give Xia Mi a hug.


    "It seems that you have thought it over, are you sure?"


    Lu Chen asked Chu Zihang again.


    Chu Zihang nodded. He naturally knew what Lu Chen said, "you can come back anyway, can''t you?"


    This is an important factor in his final decision after thinking about it. Leaving the world for adventure is not that he can''t go home.


    It''s just a chance for adventure, a chance to travel all over the world, a chance for eternal life.


    But in the final analysis, he has to admit that he feels that life today lacks passion and is a little boring.


    After all, it was said by the people of the college that he and Lu Chen were born to kill embryos.


    "Go, long time no see, shout everyone to drink together."


    Lu Chen smiled.


    Xia Mi naturally follows her husband. She has discussed this matter with Chu Zihang many times at night in recent years, and finally decided to go.


    His stupid brother is now happy in the college. Recently, he still clamored to re cocoon and turn into human shape to engage in E-sports with Lu Mingfei. The two "people" are going to set up a club and become players together.


    The autistic brother ended his dark life underground and made many friends. Now he is no longer a little fart who has to stick to his sister all the time.


    Of course, Xia Mi also felt that he could come back and made up his mind.


    Like Lu Chen, it''s good to return to the world for "vacation" every once in a while.


    On this day, in the evening, the friends who used to fly to this coastal city from all over the world.


    Lu Chen poured wine for everyone with sunset gourd. All of them were drunk.


    At night, the others returned to the hotel. Lu Chen and Hua Liyi lived in Chu Zihang''s newly married home. Hua Liyi and Xia Mi slept in one room, and Lu Chen and Chu Zihang had one room.


    Without pajamas, they came to the roof of the villa.


    "Brother Lu seems worried?"


    Chu Zihang said. His heart was delicate and he saw that Lu Chen had something on his mind.


    "Indeed."


    Lu Chen did not deny, "I won two extradition contracts in the last world. I can take you and Xia Mi to my place, but there are some problems at present."


    "What can I do for you?"


    Chu Zihang asked. He thought brother Lu was more and more unfathomable, but if it was something to think about, he could still help.


    "Well..."


    Lu Chen pondered, "I may go to a special war in a while. If I can win, I will get a qualification to go to a mysterious world."


    "Sounds like a good thing when you win."


    Chu Zihang uses declarative sentences.


    "Say so, I heard that there will be many opportunities to make people strong, but I recently realized a problem..."


    Lu chendun said, "... My next task world may be separated from you."


    Yes, the battle for special qualifications. After obtaining the qualification, only he can go, but others can''t.


    The space will not stagnate, and the time will wait for him to return. Once the spare time is over, the painting of pear clothes will start the next task world, and they may stagger.


    Painting pear clothes has also completed the advanced task in the fox demon world. Now it is a second-order explorer.


    If you only look at the scope of the second-order explorer and draw the current strength of pear clothes, it''s really not enough for her to fight for one million, but the problem is that according to her own experience, space is allocated to the task world and pay more attention to comprehensive strength.


    Even if the mark of the Explorer is lowered, the task world will not be easy.


    Painted pear dress is an intelligent girl, but she has no intention and is too kind. He is afraid that painted pear dress will suffer.


    And now he and Chu Zihang are not so obscure. The origin space has explained that he can disclose certain information to those who are ready to bring into the space. After all, pulling people has to deal with consent.


    "Brother Lu said that we can''t travel together next time. Is that right?"


    Chu Zihang understood Lu Chen''s meaning.


    "Yes."


    Lu Chen was also a little embarrassed. He agreed to take each other to "fly", but as soon as he pulled others into the origin space, the first world itself was not there.


    "Brother Lu, don''t worry. Although I''m not as strong as painting pear clothes now, I''ll take care of her."


    Chu Zihang promised.


    "Well, I''ll be relieved if you have brother Chu. After you join the league, you can enter the task world together, because it''s the first world. You and Xia Mi should lower the difficulty and won''t be very dangerous. At that time, you should use your brain more. Maybe you can plan some good things."


    Lu Chen feels at ease. The strength of painting pear clothes is even more outrageous than that of her "year". Coupled with Chu Zihang''s mind, it is definitely an invincible combination of "novice village".


    Oh, and summer.


    Emmm... Xia MI is really a little weak.


    But fortunately, as Xia Mi''s best friend, Hua Liyi has used the remaining funds to help Xia Mi value the strengthened things. When the space is available, the little dragon girl who has been humiliated for many years will eventually rise.


    He looked at Chu Zihang and explored with Yin and Yang spiritual eyes, feeling that brother Chu is really a genius for cultivating nameless fighting spirit.


    At this time, Chu Zihang''s physique and strength attributes have exceeded the 100 point mark, and several other attributes are also 100 point extreme values. What makes Lu Chen have some lingering thoughts is that Chu Zihang''s charm value is as high as 83 points!


    He touched his face. How do I feel? We are almost handsome.


    "Brother Lu?"


    Chu Zihang was confused. He felt that brother Lu had just examined himself with a special ability, as if he had seen through him.


    "Oh, it''s all right. You''ve reached the top of nameless fighting, haven''t you? Don''t worry. After entering the space, there are other ways to improve."


    Lu Chen said that Chu Zihang''s lineage still has room to be strengthened. Although it is an inferior dragon lineage, it is far from the full level.


    "I''m looking forward to it."


    Chu Zihang nodded without expression, but the look in his eyes revealed his inner thoughts.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Six months later, Lu Chen was at Chu Zihang''s home, ready to start and return to space.


    Although he can pay 1000 times the maximum flow rate after entering the Dragon point in the first half of the world, it doesn''t take him long to pay for it.


    Xia Mi went to Kassel to find fenrier a few weeks ago and said to spend more time with his stupid brother before he left so that he wouldn''t cry for his sister.


    They just came back today because they are ready to set off for the space of origin.


    Lu Chen used the primary extradition contract for the two people. When the white light flickered, several people appeared in Lu Chen''s room.


    Like the last time he brought a painted pear coat, because it was the first time he entered the space and he was still an extradite, he was directly in his room.


    And the space has also generated their own room for one person and one dragon. As for whether the subsequent couple should merge with him and painted pear clothes, it is not in his control.


    "This is the origin space. It''s amazing..."


    Xia Mi looked around, remembering the magical white light just now.


    She has lived for a long time. Although she is not very good at playing, she has good knowledge, especially sensitive to the power of transformation such as space. After all, she has a lot of research on Nibelungen.


    But no matter how she traced it, she couldn''t understand how the white light brought them to another world.


    "Isn''t this the layout of your bamboo house by the lake, brother Lu? It seems that you like it very much."


    Careful Chu Zihang saw the furnishings of Lu Chen''s room. He thought he would see a high-tech cross era scene that he couldn''t understand.


    "Sit down first and I''ll tell you about the origin of space."


    Lu Chen took them to the living room and painted pear clothes to make tea.


    Next, he spent half an hour answering questions for Chu Zihang and Xia MI in detail, as well as matters needing attention in the origin space.


    At the same time, he also added two friends. Chu Zihang''s Explorer number is [70000233], and Xia MI is [70000234]


    It''s still the couple''s platoon number. Lu Chen also sees something from the number. The explorers of the origin space are increasing and iterating. This speed is very fast.


    Like painted pear clothes, the two were brought by the primary extradition contract. They are direct formal explorers and do not need to go through the trial world.


    Chu Zihang is like a curious baby. He keeps asking questions from east to west. Lu Chen can''t answer most of the questions he asks.


    For example, who manages this space, who created it, and what purpose it has, seems to be an academic controller.


    However, Lu Chen also knows that Chu Zihang has always been a very rigorous person. He always speaks logically in his work and thinking. When he meets something he doesn''t understand, he always wants to think deeply.


    After the meal, Lu Chen took the two to the adventurer''s hall and introduced them to Chu Zihang one by one through several important places along the way.


    In the adventurer hall, Lu Chen first upgraded the adventure group from A-level to A-level, but the team skills have not changed, and Lu Chen is not dissatisfied. The aura of concentric skills is very effective.


    "Heaven tour group... I said, isn''t that your name in the world of Warcraft guild?"


    Xia Mi joined the group and looked at the name Tucao, and make complaints about the two people. It is as easy as playing games in such a dangerous world.


    "It''s amazing. The adventure group has an additional skill bonus and space of origin. Is this encouraging explorers to form an adventure group?"


    Chu Zihang began to think about the intention of the origin space again.


    Lu Chen knew that Chu Zihang was talking to himself and didn''t respond. He waved his hand and said, "let''s go and take you shopping!"

 Chapter 644

    Chu Zihang waved twice with Chilian in his hand, "much stronger than the seven sins."


    Xia Mi also has a small mouth, holding two pieces of epic equipment painted pear clothes for her, as well as several legends.


    She didn''t expect to be regarded as something at the level of myth and legend in the Dragon world. It''s like a wholesale here.


    And she can see that the equipment on Lu Chen and Huali clothes and the "artifact" in her cognition are not at the same level.


    Xia Mi''s equipment is not as good as Chu Zihang''s, but this is not the difference between Lu Chen and painted pear clothes. It''s still that sentence. Xia MI is too weak. There are many epic equipment, and her attributes are not up to standard.


    Lu Chen took the two people wandering in the third-order trading market. Originally, he wanted to buy Chu Zihang and Xia Mi something about skill or cultivation system, but Chu Zihang refused after analyzing it.


    Chu Zihang believes that these things take effect too slowly. Even if Lu Chen still has a lot of inheritance and crystallization in his hands, such use is too wasteful.


    Moreover, in the trading market, the skill or lineage level that is suitable for them is not high at present. It is estimated that they will be eliminated soon. It is not cost-effective. It is better to buy more practical equipment and props.


    Lu Chen saw that Chu Zihang was a visionary man. He didn''t want those "junk blood".


    At present, he is the owner of lower dragon blood. The compatibility of dragon blood is not strong. At most, he can accommodate another blood. He doesn''t want to waste opportunities.


    Finally, Lu Chen helped them buy some recovery items and transmit life-saving props. The remaining origin coins were decided to be used in the training ground.


    After returning to their residence, he traded the inheritance crystallization to Chu Zihang and his wife, so that Chu Zihang and Xia MI can improve their current lineage, which is the most intuitive way to improve their attributes.


    "By the way, brother Chu, you can fight in the arena. The explorers there are very weak."


    Lu Chen thought of the arena and reminded him.


    Speaking of it, he hasn''t played in the arena of the current rank after he and painted pear clothes.


    Lu Chen is too lazy to go. Even if he takes advantage of the pioneer''s authority to win the first place in the fifth level arena, the peak value of all attributes plus one is also 120 points. His main attributes cannot be improved, and he has seen the charm.


    He asked Chu Zihang and Xia Mi to play in the arena, not to give them the title of white whoring, but to familiarize them with the strange development direction of the explorers.


    Two days later, the three figures attacked hand in hand at the middle level training ground in the origin space.


    The cold man held a red sharp blade and killed the man in black under the cover of the torrent of flames. At the same time, the earth trembled, the valley collapsed and the land was about to slide.


    Xia MI, who raised the blood level by inheritance crystallization, used Shiva industry dance, but the girl on the top of the mountain danced like the most beautiful scene in the world. How can we mention the word "Shiva".


    Lu Chen''s long sleeves shook slightly, the flames spread, his left hand leaned out, and his fingers clamped the blade cutting towards him.


    Then the black blade of his right hand cut out and scattered the power that came towards the judgment of his soul. He made a force in his hand and shook Chu Zihang back a few steps.


    "That''s all for today."


    Lu Chen said, indicating that the training was over.


    This is to help Chu Zihang adapt to the improved strength, and he also exercised more to adapt to the body with greatly improved attributes.


    Several people withdrew from the training ground. Lu Chen drank ice Cola in the lounge, and Chu Zihang only drank water as usual.


    "Brother Lu, I should have made up my mind earlier. Now I can''t see your height."


    Chu Zihang sighed that although he always thought brother Lu was outrageous when he was in the Dragon world, now the other side is simply bottomless.


    "Don''t lose heart. There are great opportunities in the task world. As long as you explore, maybe one or two worlds will take off."


    Lu Chen patted Chu Zihang on the shoulder. In fact, he thought Chu Zihang was very suitable for mixing space.


    He relies on recklessness and Chu Zihang relies on his brain. He believes that there is no difference between the two, and both can achieve great benefits.


    "Mission world... Some expectations, I don''t know what kind of world it will be."


    Chu Zihang drank and looked at the white dome.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, you should watch more dramas and animes, novels, movies and TV. You didn''t live at all before. It''s very bad."


    With milk tea in her hand, Hua Liyi and Xia Mi came over while drinking.


    Chu Zi Hang is stunned, make complaints about the way: "the original road younger brother maybe is more suitable for me to mix space than me."


    He really seldom watched TV before. What he read after class were world famous works and some philosophical books.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Hearing Chu Zihang''s words, Xia Mi choked and coughed a few times, "aren''t there a few days left? We''ll just make up for it."


    Mentioning these painted pear clothes brings the spirit. As a senior housewife, she has many fan dramas to recommend, "Xia MI, you know, in the origin space, you can even see the animation fan dramas from the back of the world before us."


    "Can you do that?"


    Xia Mi said in surprise.


    "Of course, there are many parallel earths in the origin space, some of which have developed into the future of high technology, but the trajectory of our era is similar, so we can naturally see those works."


    Hua Liyi also heard the conversation between Fox and Lu Chen that day, but she didn''t think much about the derivative world.


    Chu Zihang holds a tablet in his hand, which is produced in space. There are lists of various animation, novels, movies and other works that may be used as the task world. The price is 1000 yuan, and the energy is almost unlimited. It can be seen anytime and anywhere, even in the task world.


    "Let''s read the novel first. It''ll be fast."


    Chu Zihang said that he felt that it would not be too long before the start of their mission world. It was impossible to watch videos in the house every day, and even if the videos could be fast forward, they were not as fast as he could read.


    With their current mental strength, they can only read a novel with millions of words for a few hours. With Chu Zihang''s extraordinary memory, he can basically write it down after reading it.


    After Chu Zihang came to the space, Lu Chen also asked whether the other party had awakening talent, because Chu Zihang''s "price" was the same as painting pear clothes.


    But to his surprise, Chu Zihang had no talent for awakening, and everything was normal.


    Lu Chen is not disappointed. On the contrary, it may mean that Chu Zihang has that high status only by relying on his potential and his fit with the place of origin.


    "In fact, I think it''s time to watch animation, because if Godzilla is not in the next world, it shouldn''t be very difficult. The novels written by China are full of outrageous combat power."


    Painted pear clothing analysis road.


    "So... Eh?"


    Chu Zihang was looking on the tablet and suddenly saw a novel called the dragon family. He found that several novels had been published. He casually opened the pupil of the mourner, scratched it and saw his name.


    He looked down a few more pages and his eyes became a little strange.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xia Mi sat beside Chu Zihang, holding milk tea and asked.


    "Nothing."


    Chu Zihang closed the tablet, and the curious Xia Mi puffed up his face to compete.


    "It''s nothing."


    Chu Zihang incorporated the tablet into the storage space.


    Xia Mi smiled at the corners of her mouth, lying in Chu Zihang''s ear and exhaled like LAN, "you shouldn''t be able to read any more teenagers'' learning materials?"


    However, Chu Zihang didn''t understand the connotation and confused: "what are the learning materials for teenagers?"


    Xia Mi also cast a puzzled look when she saw painted pear clothes. The people here thought that they had good hearing. Their cheeks turned red for a moment and stepped on Chu Zihang''s feet. "I''ll tell you when I go back in the evening!"


    After leaving the training ground, Xia MI and Hua Liyi went to the arena to experience their strength.


    Chu Zihang and Lu Chen strolled in the trading market and stopped talking several times.


    "What''s the matter, brother Chu?"


    Lu Chen saw that Chu Zihang had something to ask, and he didn''t know why he was so tangled. What''s hard for them to say?


    "Well, brother Lu..."


    Chu Zihang hesitated for a moment, approached Lu Chen and asked in a low voice, "brother Lu, where did you buy the bed in your house? Is it expensive?"


    Lu Chen was stunned, then showed a thoughtful smile, "go, take you to buy a bed, I also want to change a new one."


    More than ten minutes later, they came to the store Lu Chen visited several times in the commercial street where the backup was located on the first floor of the world tree.


    The girl in sailor''s suit was dozing off in front of the counter. Her saliva was almost left. She didn''t know what she was dreaming in broad daylight.


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    Lu Chen tapped his fingers on the table several times. The girl in the sailor''s suit suddenly woke up, leaned back and almost fell to the ground. She waved her hands continuously to maintain her balance.


    The drowsiness disappeared. She reacted that the guest came and quickly wiped the saliva on the corner of her mouth, "Welcome... Ah, boss, it''s you!"


    "Let''s buy a bed."


    Lu Chen went straight to the theme.


    The girl in the sailor''s suit was stunned, and her eyes moved on Lu Chen and Chu Zihang, "buy again?"


    "Why, aren''t you happy to patronize the business?"


    Lu Chen smiled.


    "No, no, no, I''m just confident in my craft. Aren''t you satisfied with the legendary quality bed last time?"


    The sailor girl waved her hand again and again.


    "It''s not that I''m uncomfortable sleeping, but I''m not very strong. I feel bad."


    Lu Chen also did not investigate the quality of the bed made by the girl. It is really that he and painted pear clothes have too strong physical quality now.


    "Broken!?"


    The sailor girl exclaimed, "I said big man, it''s a legendary bed. What have you done to it..."


    Half, she said, realized that beds are not just for sleeping, and sometimes people do other things on them.


    She immediately stopped talking and muttered in her heart, or the big guy is the big guy. Even the legendary quality bed can be damaged.


    "Didn''t you say last time that you can still make epic quality beds? Do you have them?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    The girl in sailor''s suit suddenly came to her senses. "Boss, I knew you would come again. I just made one some time ago. I''m sure you''re satisfied!"


    Then she took out a model of a small bed from the storage space. Her works have always been so easy to carry and sleep with her.


    Lu Chen picked it up and checked the details.


    "Boss... Just said, you come to buy a bed?"


    The sailor girl''s eyes were strange, and she looked at the male explorer who followed Lu Chen.


    How handsome


    High cold man is full of style.


    The boss said they came to buy a bed. Shouldn''t it be


    Thinking of this, her eyes were strange and brought a trace of excitement.


    "Yes."


    Lu Chenzheng looked at the properties of the bed and replied carelessly.


    "Wow!"


    The sailor girl screamed.


    Lu Chen withdrew his mind, "what''s your ghost name?"


    The sailor girl quickly covered her mouth and said vaguely, "no, nothing."


    "Brother Lu, I think the purple quality bed is very good. It''s enough for me."


    Chu Zihang walked around the store, holding a model of a small purple bed. He felt that Xia Mi would like this shape.


    The girl in sailor''s suit immediately wondered again. Why should she buy two?


    "How much is this?"


    Lu Chen asked with an epic bed.


    "Oh, the boss is an old customer. Chenghui, 600000 yuan."


    The sailor girl smiled. In fact, she can''t earn much. She made it last time when her head was hot. She couldn''t sell it at all.


    She spent 500000 on materials alone. Now she just wants to get back to her book and practice her proficiency.


    "What about this one?"


    Lu Chen pointed to the purple bed in Chu Zihang''s hand.


    "Oh, well, it''s a gift for the boss. Welcome to come next time."


    The sailor girl smiles happily, and the purple quality bed is not worth money at all.


    Lu Chen put away the small bed model with satisfaction, "are you a backup?"


    "Otherwise, I don''t want to be a backup. It''s terrible to be an explorer. It''s also a good day for gangsters. It''s scary for the world every mission."


    The sailor girl said helplessly.


    "Later..."


    Lu Chen thought for a while, and then thought forget it. This guy is too weak to mine with her.


    "Big brother, please hold your thigh!"


    However, the sailor girl climbed up the pole.


    "Well, it''s unlikely, but I think you expect him to have a better chance. You can''t touch me."


    Lu Chen pointed to Chu Zihang.


    "In the task world, I will take care of you once."


    Chu Zihang said expressionless. He was like a killer. He was saying that I took the task.


    The sailor girl was overjoyed and took out four pillows from the storage space, "good dream pillow, attached."


    "Thank you."


    Lu Chen put away his pillow and left with Chu Zihang.


    He would also like to go to the adventure group hall again and temporarily transfer the team leader''s authority to the painted pear clothes. In this way, the painted pear clothes of the deputy head can also mobilize the team assembly skills to facilitate the next action of the three of them in the task world.


    Three days later, Lu Chengang finished his breakfast in the morning. When he was collecting the dishes and chopsticks, he suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Chen cares.


    Painted pear clothes look strange, "our task world is about to begin."


    Lu Chen was also stunned when he heard the speech. It has been 14 days since he and painted pear clothes returned from the fox demon world. He will not participate in the qualification competition until tomorrow.


    Unexpectedly, they ushered in a new task world so soon, but they didn''t receive a prompt. It is estimated that it should be the qualification competition, and the space excluded themselves.


    "What world?"


    Lu Chen said curiously.

 Chapter 645

    At this time, Lu Chen received a request to enter his room. It was Chu Zihang and Xia MI. After he agreed, they also entered his room.


    Obviously, Chu Zihang and Xia Mi also received the task at the same time and came to discuss with them.


    They just came in, and painted pear clothes also said the name of the task world, "game life."


    "What''s that?"


    Lu Chen hasn''t heard of it, but it sounds like a derivative world.


    "We are also a game life. It is a derivative world. The upper limit of difficulty is level 52."


    Chu Zihang''s face was expressionless. Taishan collapsed in front of his face without changing his color. That''s him.


    Xia MI is sad. She has figured out the positioning of various difficulties during this period. In their original world, the upper limit of difficulty is only level 40.


    And their own level is probably more than 30 levels


    "So hard!"


    Lu Chen was also very surprised. Although the painted pear clothes barely reached the sixth level, isn''t there a xiamila low average?


    "Brother Lu, don''t be nervous. The lower limit of the difficulty of this world is also very low. It''s level 3, indicating that it''s a wide open world. It won''t be very dangerous if it''s not a high difficulty area."


    Chu Zihang explained that he had communicated with Lu Chen before and knew that the lower limit difficulty of the Dragon world was level 3.


    In short, there are strong enemies in this world, but you don''t have to go.


    Unlike the aika continent experienced by Lu Chen, the basic level of everyone is very high. A civilian is equivalent to a second-order explorer.


    "Godzilla, don''t worry. I''ve seen this animation. Although the prequel of the theater version is very abusive, it depends on the difficulty of the task. The time point we enter should be in the era of peace, and most disputes are solved by the victory or defeat of the game."


    Painted pear clothes smiled, "and I like playing games best!"


    She hurriedly urged Chu Zihang and Xia Mi to make up for it with her. There is still an hour before entering the world. If you fast forward, you can finish it.


    Lu Chen also watched with them with great interest. When he saw half of it, he put down his heart. "Brother Chu, I think you are invincible."


    According to his understanding of the identity of the task world arrangement, Chu Zihang should be born in the human race, Xia MI in the Dragon essence species, and painted pear clothes in the forest essence species or gods species. The first kind may be larger, because the gods species were extinct in the ancient war.


    In this way, all ethnic groups have insiders. Chu Zihang is a technical school and painting pear clothes is a luck school. What game can''t you play?


    "Will the blank never fail?"


    Chu Zihang murmured that he was not keen on playing games. Although he had the ability to remember 12 cards before he met brother Lu, for him, it was just playing poker.


    But this is the task world, where the upper limit of difficulty is marked. He doesn''t think it will be so easy. If you want to get the benefits of opportunity, you must still need in-depth planning.


    "Ou Huang takes me!"


    Xia Mi hugged the painted pear clothes, felt the surging in front of each other''s chest, and became a little residual.


    However, in 20 minutes, Chu Zihang finished reading the whole film fast forward, including the prequel. Then he searched the original novel on the tablet and browsed it quickly.


    Ten minutes before entering the world, Chu Zihang put away his tablet, "I know how to attack the world."


    Lu Chen was amazed at all kinds of wits in the animation, even a stone, scissors and cloth. He felt that he needed to pause and think about it, but Chu Zihang didn''t blink when he turned over the book.


    He said that this time the original protagonist in the animation, the blank combination, may have ushered in the strongest opponent.


    Absolute poker face, because he is a natural facial paralysis.


    Lu Chen admires the blank two protagonists in the animation, but with personal feelings, he still thinks brother Chu is better. As for the victory or defeat, it depends on the result after their return.


    The world difficulty limit is there. Although it is very difficult, with the strength of drawing pear clothes, it should not be a problem for everyone to save their lives.


    Chu Zi was cautious about sailing and would not let several people fall into a desperate situation.


    "Brother Chu, I''m at ease."


    Lu Chen smiled.


    But he murmured in his heart. After watching this film, he suddenly remembered that the battle for special qualifications will not also have links that need to test people''s brains, right?


    Whatever, mang is over.


    Ten minutes later, the white light flashed, and the three of them entered the game life world hand in hand. Lu Chen guarded the empty room alone.


    One day before the battle for special qualifications, Lu Chen went out to relax and went to the sixth order trading market to see if there was anything good. Although he has little money now, it''s good to broaden his horizons.


    "Why are there so many people in the trading market today?"


    On the way, Lu Chen heard someone talking.


    "Don''t you know? It''s said that there is another battle for special qualifications. It should be the same as in the past. Dozens of people will participate. Many of them are ruthless people backed by the adventure group. Before entering, they are sending people to prepare for the final sweep."


    "The battle for special qualifications... But it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with us. It seems that no one has qualified in the past few times, just the boss of the circus has participated in it before."


    "Who knows, but I heard that there was a super cruel man on the lower floors. Last time, in the third-order World War, one person killed through the chaotic space."


    "True or false?"


    "A new member of our regiment said that he had seen that man shopping in the trading market."


    "But even if it is true, it has nothing to do with him. Even if he is now promoted to level 4 explorer, his authority is not enough. The qualification competition is level 5 and level 6."


    "Also, don''t talk about this. Find out if there is the kind of building material I want."


    In the trading market, many people are discussing the upcoming battle for special qualifications. People are like this. Even if they have nothing to do with themselves, they also want to see a lively, powerful as explorers.


    Lu Chen strolls in the sixth order trading market. In addition to looking at the consumption level of high-order explorers and what they are using, he also wants to observe his potential competitors.


    Today''s explorers who are crazy about shopping here are likely to be the contestants in the qualification competition. Soon, he noticed several explorers with extremely strong breath.


    He didn''t dare to check with Yin and Yang psychic eyes. It''s forbidden to use force in the origin space. It''s OK to see people, but it offends people.


    It can only be said that it is worthy of being the territory of the sixth order explorers. Each breath is strong. Among these people, I am still in the lower level in terms of body foundation.


    After a long time, Lu Chen returned to his residence.


    Sit on your newly bought bed in the room, meditate and adjust your mental state to the peak.


    Until he received a hint of origin space.


    [the battle for special qualifications is about to start. The countdown is 600 seconds. Please get ready.]


    Lu Chen didn''t open his eyes and waited quietly for the arrival of the transmission.


    This time, different from the past, after the white light wrapped him, the sense of weightlessness was not strong. In the hazy, he seemed to see countless stars across his eyes.


    In this process, Lu Chen also heard the sound of origin space.


    [about to reach the first level of the special qualification competition, the origin space will temporarily close the system support for you, and all arbitration will be handled by the lingxu hall.]


    Lu Chen heard the new title for the first time. It seems that the lingxu hall does not belong to any space and is specially responsible for dealing with the competition between various spaces.


    It is inevitable that the Explorer will compete for the qualification of a certain space.


    I don''t know how long later, Lu Chen felt heavy and stepped on the ground.


    Looking around, he was now in a vast hall with a length and width of hundreds of meters. There were sofas, dining tables and tea tables in the hall. The decoration was gorgeous, but it was very empty.


    At this time, he was standing in front of a single sofa. In addition to himself, eight explorers were also observing the surrounding situation.


    Among the eight explorers, three are not human at first sight. One of them has light green skin and should be an explorer in chaotic space.


    There is another one with a strong body and covered with black hair. He looks a bit like an orangutan, but his eyes are wise. He is obviously a higher creature.


    The last non-human had three eyes and a strange red tentacle on his head.


    Lu Chen felt it for a while and put down his heart. It seems that the qualification competition is indeed a "theater" allocated according to the mark of the explorers. These explorers should be level five, but their breath is not weak. It is obvious that they are the elite of level five explorers.


    "You yellow monkey, what are you looking at?"


    The explorer of chaotic space was obviously very grumpy. He realized that Lu Chen was looking at himself with exploration skills. He was very dissatisfied. He came forward without weapons. He slapped him directly, and his muscles bulged. He was even more Hulk than Hulk.


    Even though this is the venue selected by various spaces, and the space venues and facilities are particularly solid, the sofa behind Lu Chen is pushed by the strong wind. This palm is as heavy as Mount Tai. Obviously, the power of this chaotic space explorer has reached the extreme value of level 5.


    When other explorers saw this scene, they did not open their mouth or stop it, but watched the play with great interest. Some people saw the frightening power of the strong green man and their eyes were dignified.


    We are all explorers of level 5 full level, but that refers to the mark of explorers. It is impossible for everyone to develop in a Pentagon. Most of them only have one or two main attributes, reaching 120 points.


    At this time, the green man obviously used special skills to bless the flesh body. The power of this palm is almost breaking through the barrier of the fifth order Explorer!


    But the next moment, they were shocked by the scene in front of them and couldn''t speak.


    No one saw how the man in black acted, and the palm of the strong green man didn''t come true. Instead, he was pinched by the man in black''s hand around his neck.


    The man in black has cold eyes. He pinches the strong green man and raises his hand to pick him up. It''s as easy as carrying a chick. No matter how the strong green man struggles, he even takes out a tower shield to impact, he doesn''t shake the man by half.


    Lu Chen made another two points in his hand, frowned and looked back at his back.


    There stood a woman with a mask, exquisite, concave and convex, wearing a dark tuxedo, "this contestant, please don''t kill before the qualification competition starts, and abide by the rules."


    Lu Chen threw the green man aside. He was not such a good tempered man. He just caught the green man to break his opponent''s neck directly, but he was blocked by an invisible force. It was like a "membrane" in front of the green man''s neck. He couldn''t break it with his own force.


    It should be the sudden appearance of this woman, whose strength is unfathomable.


    "Hello, explorers from various spaces. I''m the commentator of the first level of the qualification competition, representing the lingxu hall."


    The woman saluted the crowd, and at this time, all the explorers have not calmed down from the shock just now.


    Whether human or non-human, they all looked at Lu Chen with dignified eyes at this time and suspected that the other party''s strength had exceeded the extreme value of the fifth order.


    Not only that, being able to easily catch the key of a strong man with green skin definitely shows that he is specialized in fighting skills and is no longer on the same level as the other party.


    Terrible.


    The explorers attached such a label to Lu Chen. They all felt bad luck. They met a pervert at the first level. It would be difficult to win if they fought.


    Yes, it''s hard to win.


    Explorers think so, because there are no weak ones who can participate in this qualification competition. They are all at the top of the fifth order explorers.


    Even the strong man with green skin who was pinched by Lu Chen just now just looked angry and not too afraid. If he tried hard, he still had some cards to break through the extreme value of 120 points in his strength and physique.


    For a time, all explorers felt that Lu Chen should be an extremely strengthened body and good at close body unarmed combat.


    "Now let me introduce the content of the first level competition..."


    The woman paused, "would you like to invite everyone to play a game?"


    "Game?"


    The black haired Explorer frowned.


    "Yes, a... Killing game."


    The woman said, snapping her fingers, and the explorers received the news.


    "Among the nine explorers present, one was randomly selected as a murderer and the others were ''civilians''. You should have received a prompt and received their own'' points''"


    The woman began to explain the rules.


    Lu Chen also received the prompt. At this time, he added a special menu panel, which explained that his identity was "civilian", and the point column was 1 point.


    "Civilians have 1 initial point and killers have 8 points. In this killing game, you can fight against other explorers. During the fight, explorers can decide how much to consume. Both sides are unable to move during the fight, but those who have not decided for more than three seconds will default to all their points, and losers will be subject to 90% physical and mental attenuation Negative effect, the negative effect will last until the end of the game, and will be paralyzed and stiff for three seconds. "


    Woman, speaking of this, we all understand the meaning of this spell.


    For a time, many people''s faces were not very good-looking.


    Because if you are selected by the slayer to fight points, the slayer has 8 points, and the other party will win. The main attribute is attenuated by 90%, which is equivalent to weakening the negative buff ten times. Coupled with paralysis and rigidity, isn''t it free to be slaughtered?


    We are all five level peak explorers with similar strength. If we are engaged in such a wave, we will die without doubt.

 Chapter 646

    Seeing that everyone was meditating, the woman in lingxu hall continued to tell the rules of the game.


    "In the killing game, after killing the other party, you can get the remaining points of the other party. For example, if the murderer directly kills a civilian without using the spell function, he can get all the remaining points. Incidentally, civilians can''t take the initiative to spell points to the murderer."


    After the game, the number of civilians who survive will increase. If the number of civilians who survive the game continues to increase after five, the number of civilians will continue to be killed every night. If the number of civilians who survive the game continues to increase after five, the number of civilians will continue to increase


    "On the contrary, the death of all civilians is naturally the victory of the murderer. By the way, at the end of this game, the remaining points on you will be distributed by the lingxu hall as the crystallization of inheritance. Big, each point is worth a crystallization of inheritance. Big."


    The woman''s words lifted many people''s spirits.


    Inheritance crystallization Big is a rare good thing. Even if they are explorers of the top of the fifth order and work hard in one world, they are still lucky when they are four or five pieces.


    "Is this game a little unfair? The murderer is too casual, and if he wins, he can get a lot of inheritance, right?"


    A square faced man in a snow-white robe asked.


    "Yes, and if the person who randomly comes to the killer happens to be the strongest person, can''t civilians play?"


    The three eyed man said.


    The woman burst out a burst of light laughter, "fair? There is no fair in the world. You should understand again. However, our lingxu hall is just to ensure the fairness of the game. Besides, is the murderer really the dominant party in this game?"


    When she saw someone still wanted to speak, a pressure that condensed the air filled the hall, which immediately made many explorers out of breath. Lu Chen felt good.


    The woman continued: "I haven''t finished talking about the rules yet. Civilians also have means to protect their lives. Do you see the rooms on both sides of the hall? From No. 1 to No. 9 correspond to your respective rooms. In the prompt, you should know what date you are. Before the early morning, you must go back to the room and use a point to ''lock the door''"


    "After locking the door, if the murderer wants to enter your room, he must use 1 point to unlock it before entering. A duel can only be initiated face-to-face. If you don''t want the murderer to find you first, lock the door. Incidentally, you can''t feel what''s happening outside in your room. When you return to the room, you can''t feel it until 7 o''clock the next morning You can''t go out before, and you can''t stay after seven. "


    The words of the woman in lingxu hall made everyone think.


    No one asked what it meant, and they couldn''t open their mouth at this time.


    After the early morning of tonight, everyone will add one point, that is, they have two points on hand. It takes three points for killers to win if they have not locked the door. It takes one point to open the door and two points to fight for those who have locked the door, which is also three points in total.


    It seems that there is no difference, but in fact there is, because there is no good stubble among the explorers present.


    If the killer is strong enough and confident, he will directly kill those who don''t lock the door and don''t fight at all.


    In this way, you can get all the remaining points after killing each other!


    One thing to know is that it is a crystallization of inheritance Big, if you can win, it must be better to save more points. It can also be used to decide the outcome when the number of civilian points becomes more.


    The woman also said that civilians can''t fight against the murderer, that is, if you can''t fight the murderer head-on and want to consume your points, you can''t disgust the other party. You can only give points after death.


    "That''s the rule of the game. Then, help everyone have a good time."


    The woman said, acting like a gentleman, and disappeared in the white light.


    The remaining explorers looked at each other with vigilant eyes.


    Finally, a girl in a long black dress stood up. Her face was gorgeous, her skin was better than snow, her eyebrows were a little noble, her body was slim, but the canyon was slightly flat.


    She has a cold temperament. She is so beautiful, but it makes people feel like a demon flower in the dark earth.


    "Let''s introduce ourselves first. In this game, civilians need to communicate with each other in order to find out the killers and win the game with minimal sacrifice."


    The girl said and put her hand on her chest, "I come from Zhongyan space. You can call me Minghua."


    Strengthening faction and ability, of course, she won''t say. The name in the newspaper is just the beginning to let everyone know.


    After Ming Hua introduced herself, the Explorer with black hair like an orangutan said, "I come from ancient space. Just call me old black."


    Then came the heavenly eye man, "god space, three senses of God and king."


    Lu Chen listened to each other''s name and thought about it. Yang sighed and nicknamed himself Sanshi Shenjun.


    The square faced man in a snow-white robe introduced himself: "I come from arcane space. Just call me arcane."


    "Chaotic space, kaguli."


    The strong green man sat on the sofa and said carelessly. Everyone introduced that if he didn''t fit in with the crowd, he might be suspected of being a murderer.


    A woman in a purple dress looks like she is in her twenties. She is mature and has a budding beauty. Her curve explodes and her temperament is ethereal. She is like a fairy in the Moon Palace. Her pretty face is more like being kissed by an immortal God. Her beauty is suffocating. Standing there is like a water lily blooming under the moon.


    Her voice was as crisp as a lark and her tone was plain. "Hongmeng space, Luoshen."


    As Luo Shenfu said, it is worthy of this name because it is like a light cloud covering the moon and floating like a flowing wind returning to snow.


    Lu Chen doubted the explorer''s charismatic attribute. At least at 120 o''clock, people felt good when they saw him.


    "And you?"


    The dark flower in the black dress looked at Lu Chen. According to the order of the circle, it was Lu Chen''s turn.


    "Space of origin, Godzilla."


    Lu Chen said faintly. Generally speaking, in his current state of mind, he is not ready to use the nickname, but there are people in all spaces here. It''s better to be cautious.


    "Origin space?"


    Many people looked at Lu Chen unexpectedly. Unexpectedly, the fifth order explorer of the origin space was so cruel.


    Before, they thought Lu Chen came from Hongmeng space.


    Lu Chen sat there without talking. It was the next person''s turn to introduce himself.


    "Fairy space, ink war."


    A man in a black leather jacket, smoking a cigarette, sat on the sofa and said faintly.


    The last one, an uncle, looked very simple and honest. He smiled and said, "heaven, space, Lao Wang."


    Many explorers of Terran space looked sideways and looked at the uncle. This name is really strange.


    The simple and honest appearance is not credible. The titles are called at people.


    "After introducing myself, I want to talk about the customs clearance method of this game."


    The dark flower smiled and waved her hand. There was a tea table in front of everyone and sent green tea, but no one moved.


    This is a gift from the explorer. Who dares to drink it?


    What if the dark flower is a murderer and the tea is mixed with fierce poison?


    "Don''t worry, it''s not poisonous."


    Ming Hua smiled. "I just think the atmosphere is too tense. If I''m really a murderer, it''s impossible for everyone to drink. Someone is poisoned and exposed, and other people attack. How can they withstand it?"


    That''s the truth, but no one touched it.


    Seeing this, Minghua stopped mentioning it and continued: "the people in lingxu Hall said it well. In fact, this game is generally fair, involving many aspects of the game..."


    Lu Chen also listened patiently. In fact, he didn''t think this game was rare, but he might as well learn the way of thinking of "high play".


    "First of all, I would like to suggest that you don''t lock the door at night."


    Gaguli in chaotic space frowned, "what do you mean, the murderer must kill the one who doesn''t lock the door first."


    The dark flower sent out a burst of charming laughter, and the flower branches trembled, which made kaguli angry.


    Ming Hua stopped laughing. "Locking the door consumes points. We can only add a little every day. If we keep locking the door, the person''s points will always stay at 1 point. When the murderer comes to kill is the same, without any pressure."


    She continued: "the current situation is like this. The eight of us have 8 points in total, and the killers are also 8 points. We add 1 point every day and the killers add 3 points every day. So how will things develop?"


    As she said, she took out a blackboard from the storage space. The girl took out her eyes, took out a piece of chalk and began to write and draw on it.


    "At first glance, the murderer has great advantages, but in fact, it is not. He adds 3 points a day. The eight of us add up to 8 points a day. On the whole, it is still more than civilians. Don''t interrupt if you have questions. Listen to me."


    Ming Hua said and wrote down the numbers on the blackboard.


    "Tonight, the murderer starts to act after the early morning. He is 11 o''clock. If he only considers fighting to win, he can kill up to three people. What will happen?"


    While writing, Minghua said, "there will be five of US civilians left, with 2 points left in each hand, and only 2 points left in the hands of the murderer."


    When Ming Hua said this, even the big and dirty people in chaotic space and ancient space realized the mystery.


    "Then when the next day, the murderer added points, and there were only 5 points. He could only kill one person, because if we hadn''t locked the door before that night, we added 3 points in our hands. If he wanted to win, he would have 4 points, and there would be only 1 point left. What would happen next night?"


    Ming Hua asked the crowd with a smile.


    Luo Shen said faintly, "his points are not enough, and the third day is not enough to beat us."


    Ming Hua nodded, "that''s right."


    She also intuitively listed the forms on the blackboard, as follows:


    Balance civilian points Kill points


    0 8 1 8


    1 5 2 2£¨8+3-9£©


    2 4 3 1£¨2+3-4£©


    3 4 4 4£¨1+3£©


    Ming Hua stopped writing on the third day. This is the barrier of the murderer. At this time, there are still four civilians left, but the points have been the same as those of the murderer.


    "Even if the murderer waits another day, he will only have 7 o''clock on the fourth day, and the civilian becomes 5 o''clock at that time. He can kill one more person at most. When he waits until the fifth day, he is definitely not enough to kill again. At that time, three civilians survive. The murderer does not kill all civilians on the fifth day. If the game fails, he will be wiped out, which is the qualification of the civilian side."


    The dark flower analyzed.


    "Yes, you''re great!"


    Lao Hei patted his head and admired Ming Hua.


    However, Luo Shenxiu frowned slightly, "it can''t be so."


    Other explorers were also thoughtful, and Lu Chen knew that the real situation would not be so smooth.


    Ming Hua''s analysis is very clear and simple. Even if Lu Chen''s brain turns slowly, he can understand that if this is just playing board games, he can only kill according to the spelling point. Ming Hua is right.


    But the problem is that those present, regardless of their appearance, are definitely old embryos.


    And points can eventually be exchanged for inheritance and crystallization Big, no one is unmoved.


    "It seems that everyone has also thought that the killer will not only fight to kill. If I were a killer, I would not fight to kill the strongest on the first day, because although I reduced my attributes, I am still afraid of accidents. I must be stable at the beginning. I will fight to kill someone who looks stronger than me, but not the strongest."


    Ming Hua is smiling when talking about killing, "Then I won''t move people who feel weaker than me, but ''keep them''. When I don''t have enough points, I''ll kill and supplement them to kill opponents who can''t be defeated solely by strength. Of course, according to my analysis just now, the longer the game lasts, the more unfavorable it will be to the killers. The killers will definitely kill as many civilians as possible on the first night."


    Yes, the variables of this game are here. This is not a simple board game. It not only tests the explorer''s mind, strategic planning, but also considers its strength.


    When they thought of this, many people looked at Lu Chen. Many people thought he might be the strongest Explorer here.


    They feel that if Lu Chen is a murderer, then this game really doesn''t need to be played.


    It''s not that everyone thinks that Lu Chen can''t win in front of him, but they think that there are always people Lu Chen can kill without fighting. It doesn''t need more. If he can kill half of them in this way, he will win.


    Lu Chen also thought of the key. This game gives the "murderer" in the middle reaches the chance to win, but if the murderer is the weakest, he has no chance to win at all.


    Similarly, even if the slayer is a reckless man like him, but if he is strong to the extreme, the advantages and disadvantages in the rules of the game become less obvious, I because he can kill other explorers directly to his heart''s content, obtain points, and then fight and win at random.


    This trial is indeed a test of the explorer''s thinking ability, but in the final analysis, no matter in which space, the most important thing is... Strength!


    Even if Lu Chen is a murderer, he can''t spell points from beginning to end, and he won''t kill for the first four days. He will kill everyone until the last day, so he has the most points.


    Lu Chen doesn''t feel any pity. He''s not a murderer. If he doesn''t earn money, he won''t earn it.


    But the murderer, you don''t want to make any money.

 Chapter 647

    Anyway, there''s one thing Ming Hua is right about.


    You can''t lock the door!


    If one of the civilians is afraid of death and locks the door, the murderer will ignore him. If he locks the door every day, it is chronic suicide.


    Locking the door is a seemingly safe option, which can at least ensure that it will not be selected by "lucky" on the first day.


    But you should always be one point, so the murderer can kill at any time, and there will be no pressure behind.


    Only if everyone doesn''t lock the door, can it develop according to the list analyzed by Minghua, at least in the case of spell point.


    "So don''t lock the door at night..."


    The dark flower looked around and smiled like a flower. "They are all mixed up to level five. Won''t anyone be afraid of death and dare not gamble?"


    No one spoke this time. The Explorer is not afraid of death, but those who get to this level and can participate in the battle for special qualifications are more or less mentally abnormal.


    Who is afraid?


    Everyone is sure that the killer will never fight for the first time!


    At the beginning, he will definitely try to fight with strength after opening the door and entering the room. Only when there is no result, he will win by fighting points in order to kill people.


    In the initial battle, they didn''t have no chance. It''s not impossible for the killers to take it lightly and be killed by the second move of their cards taken out by civilian explorers.


    Besides, for eight people, everyone doesn''t think they will find themselves.


    As Ming Hua said, this game is wonderful. The weakest one will not die first.


    Because the slayer will feel that he can kill at any time. He is still a fat sheep to add points.


    On the contrary, the most dangerous are those who seem to be in the middle of the explorers, who are most likely to die on the first day.


    The most dangerous thing the next day is the man in black in the origin space, because he looks the strongest, and the murderer won''t wait for his points to increase all the time.


    The reason why I didn''t find the strong one on the first day is that I haven''t actually tried the effect of fighting. For example, whether it is feasible to launch temporarily in battle, whether there will be risks, and so on, all of which can be determined only after the experiment.


    After the first day of trial, the slayer will certainly have a new assessment of the actual application of the fight, as well as the strength of the people and their own situation, and he will dare to attack the strongest.


    Kill early and spend less points when fighting. Everyone knows this truth.


    For a time, they looked at each other, and kaguli made no secret of using exploratory skills to spy on them.


    But after watching it for a while, we didn''t get much. Obviously, everyone has anti exploration props or skills, so we can''t see the depth.


    At this time, kaguli regretted. He didn''t expect that it would be such a test level. At the beginning, he exposed his strength and was expected to be placed on the list of the first day.


    "Brother Godzilla, what do you think?"


    Lao Wang came up to Lu Chen and asked with a smile.


    "I didn''t think about anything. I just wanted to know when the killers would come to me. I hope they will come later."


    Lu Chen said.


    "Also, according to the analysis of Ming Hua, it is estimated that the murderer will find you the next day."


    Lao Wang thought Lu Chen was afraid. "I''m so lucky that I look the weakest. Maybe I can live a few more days. If we find out the identity of the murderer, we''ll attack and kill him in the daytime."


    The square faced man in white also nodded and said, "the best way for civilians to win this game is to analyze who is the murderer after the first day. After the woman in lingxu Hall leaves, we are not limited to fighting in the daytime and finding out each other. No matter how strong he is, he can''t fight more than one."


    "Murderers don''t come to me first. I''m the weakest."


    Old black gorilla scratched his head, but no one believed him.


    It''s hard to decide who is the strongest among the people present. After all, except for Godzilla and kaguli, none of them has ever played. Who can tell which is the weakest at a glance?


    Everyone is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. After learning the rules of the game, no one wants to expose their strength.


    Some explorers also watched Lu Chen secretly happy. Anyway, Lu Chen was definitely on the list of killers two days ago.


    When kaguli thought of this, he also had a lot of balance in his heart. Although he exposed some of his strength, he was not conspicuous. He might not get himself on the first day.


    After some discussion, everyone was silent and sat on their sofas, thinking about countermeasures.


    Lu Chen stood up and suddenly many people looked at him nervously. However, Lu Chen walked carelessly to the side table, where there was the food prepared by the organizer.


    Of course, the explorers here are not for enjoyment, but the lingxu hall still provides food, at the end of the hall, there is a toilet, divided into men and women.


    People can''t enter their rooms in the daytime, so they can only take them in the hall.


    This is a magical table. In the menu they receive points and personal room number, there are also some instructions about the facilities. This table can order and then automatically generate food.


    Lu Chen stirred twice on the table and a plate of food called steak appeared. He took a fork and took a bite into his mouth. It tasted good.


    Others looked at Lu Chen''s actions in amazement. Unexpectedly, in this case, he was still in the mood to eat?


    Several explorers looked bad and doubted whether Lu Chen would be the murderer. If so, it would be troublesome.


    Lu Chen ate and drank on one side and didn''t pay much attention to the game.


    At first, he thought how fierce the qualification battle would be, that''s all.


    Want me to use my head?


    If it doesn''t exist, eat well and drink well. Just let the murderer go all the way.


    Until ten o''clock in the evening, the explorers didn''t move much. Originally, the hall was not very broad. You can see everything at a glance. If you can''t go back to the room, the explorers won''t do anything superfluous to avoid exposing the truth.


    "I said, Godzilla, you seem very calm. After listening to my analysis during the day, aren''t you afraid of the murderers looking for you?"


    At this time, Minghua came to Lu Chen and asked with a smile. She used a prop. Within a foot around them, outsiders couldn''t hear what they were saying.


    "What about you? Aren''t you afraid to look smart and be killed the first day?"


    Lu Chen didn''t say anything about himself.


    "The killers won''t come to me because they look the weakest."


    Ming Hua said with a smile, as if she was not nervous at all. "On the contrary, it''s you. What I said is just a possibility, but if the murderer is reckless, he may find you the first night. Because if he kills you early, he can leave more points, and he will get more inheritance and crystallization after the game."


    "Then let him come. I don''t care."


    Lu Chen said and began to order at the table again. He found that there were many ingredients that had not been seen in the origin space. Some food could restore the source of Qi and blood or soul.


    Lingxu hall is also very considerate. Even supplies are saved for explorers, just to let everyone enjoy "playing games"


    Ming Hua opened his mouth slightly, "Huo, the strong are just different. I came to you to cooperate. We are in the same camp in this game, and I won''t let you release water in the subsequent competition. Just if we finally get the qualification, we can plan some opportunities together in a special world."


    This kind of woman''s words can''t be glimpsed.


    Ming Hua smiled and left wisely. She is confident to win the game. As long as she doesn''t die the first night, she will have a way to find out who the murderer is.


    Half of what she said before is sincere. In her opinion, Lu Chen is almost the same even if he is not the strongest among these people. If he can qualify, it''s good to enter the special world and cooperate later.


    After all, there is a big gap between the sixth order explorers and them. When they cooperate, they seek skin from the tiger and serve as cannon fodder for people.


    Half an hour before dawn, Lu Chen sat on the sofa with a pile of food on the tea table in front of him.


    The others were speechless. The heart said, why has the Lord been eating?


    Lu Chencai won''t tell those explorers who despise food. The high-grade ingredients provided in the table are good for their health. This is one of the benefits of the contestants.


    It''s just that these people are too nervous to eat at all.


    Until the early morning, everyone returned to the room one after another. At that time, civilians must go back, or they will be wiped out.


    If everyone doesn''t enter the room, how can the murderer play? He can''t beat a group alone.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Chen returned to the room and found that the room was very wide. It was not so much a bedroom as a training ground for several kilometers. It was completely a place to fight for explorers, much larger than the hall.


    He has no psychological burden. He eats well and drinks well during the day. He goes directly to bed and meditates on his knees to regulate his breath.


    Nothing happened until seven in the morning.


    When the time came, he went out of the room, and other explorers came out of the room and looked around to see who didn''t come out.


    Finally, only six people gathered in the hall. Three explorers died last night.


    The dead are the kaguli in chaotic space, the arcane method in arcane space, and the... Dark flower in Zhongyan space.


    Lu Chen walked to the table and prepared for breakfast as if nothing had happened.


    Thanks to the black skirt girl who said she would cooperate with herself yesterday, she was confident to qualify. As a result, she knelt down.


    Everything is similar to the situation analyzed by Minghua, but she is on the death list on the first day, and she doesn''t know whether the killer used to spell when he killed.


    "Are you still in the mood to eat?"


    The three senses God King of the divine space looked at Lu Chen and suspected that Lu Chen was the murderer.


    "Otherwise, I don''t know them. If I die, I''ll die."


    Lu Chen stuffed steak into his mouth.


    The three knowing God gentleman opened his mouth and was still afraid of Lu Chen''s strength. There was no conflict.


    Among the remaining explorers, except Lu Chen, only Luo Shen looked calm. Lao Wang and Lao Hei gathered together and were nervous.


    Mo Shang from the fairy space sat on the sofa smoking cigarettes of unknown brand. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He turned his eyes white in the smoke.


    Three explorers died at once, and the rest gathered to discuss it, but they all doubted each other. Only Lu Chen didn''t fit in at all, so he sat there and ate.


    Until the afternoon, the explorers didn''t discuss why, and even Mo Shang said that they would not kill each other to see if they could kill each other.


    Lu Chen has nothing to do with himself. One plate after another destroys the food.


    At this time, a gust of fragrant wind crossed, like an empty valley orchid. At the same time, Lu Chen heard a sentence in his ear, "see you in the bathroom."


    Lu Chen didn''t stop his action. He waited until he finished eating a dish called Xiaohuang stewed mushroom on the plate, and then got up slowly.


    Now everyone is not surprised, because Lu Chen will get up and go to eat.


    But this time they found that Lu Chen went straight through the table to the bathroom.


    Old black Tucao way: "eat so much, make complaints about it."


    Lao Wang leaned close to him and said with a smile, "I just saw that Luo Shen also went to the bathroom. Who said that fairies don''t have to go to the bathroom?"


    Lu Chen didn''t care about other people''s discussion. He just wanted to know what the other party was looking for.


    He didn''t have any psychological obstacles. After turning the corner, he went straight into the women''s bathroom.


    Luo Shen stood in front of the mirror with no expression on his face. He didn''t know whether he pretended to be cold or was born with facial paralysis like Chu Zihang.


    "What can I do for you? Do you want to pay the protection fee? I charge a high fee."


    Lu Chen said casually.


    Luo Shen was stunned and didn''t react. After understanding, she knew that the other party thought she wanted to seek protection, but she wasn''t angry. Most explorers who can mix with this level were in excellent mood.


    "No, I want to cooperate with you. How about we kill everyone together?"


    As soon as Luo Shen opened his mouth, his words were amazing.


    Even Lu Chen was surprised. She looked very beautiful. Unexpectedly, she was very murderous.


    "Are you confident?"


    Lu Chen asked, the other party also has special props, and his yin-yang spiritual eyes can''t see through.


    "I''m not sure I can kill anyone except the explorer from heaven."


    Luo Shen said faintly.


    "Well, but I hope the game lasts longer."


    Lu Chen said, "and what good is it for me?"


    Luo Shen''s face was expressionless, his lips were glittering and translucent, but his words were very cold. "Lingxu hall didn''t say that civilian explorers can''t kill each other. If you can kill other explorers, you can get the other party''s remaining points, and you can change them into inheritance crystals after the game."


    She continued: "and it''s daytime, and everyone can''t go back to the room. We don''t care who is the murderer and who is the civilian. Kill them all and win directly."


    Lu Chen pondered, "aren''t you afraid that I''m a murderer? Or... Are you the murderer?"


    Luo Shen''s eyes didn''t fluctuate, shook his head and said, "I''m not. If I''m a murderer, you''ll die the first night. Minghua thinks he''s smart, but in fact, the real right way is to find a medium-level explorer to test his hand on the first day, and the second one will kill you."


    "So, the murderer is not smart enough."


    Lu Chen smiled.


    Luo Shen shook his head and said, "I''m not sure if he has other purposes and plans, but from the result, he didn''t kill you last night. He did wrong, because today you and I work together, it''s enough to kill the remaining four people."

 Chapter 648

    Luo Shen obviously had a plan. She didn''t ask Lu Chen to say it yesterday. First, she didn''t want to be suspicious on the first day to avoid being targeted by the killers.


    Second, she doesn''t think she and Lu Chen can kill seven explorers, but today is different. If they work together, they can only win two to four.


    "Tut Tut, good idea. Bring it."


    Lu Chen stretched out his hand.


    Luo Shen was stunned, "what?"


    "Sealing fee."


    Lu Chen said faintly.


    Luo Shen''s head was full of question marks and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. "What do you mean?"


    "What do you think will happen if I tell the other four people what I just said?"


    Lu Chen said with a smile that he couldn''t receive the protection fee. It''s also good to collect the sealing fee.


    "You!?"


    Luo Shen can''t understand the brain circuit of the man in front of him. It is clear that they are fully capable of killing the other four explorers, so they can advance steadily.


    What good is it for him to turn against himself now?


    Isn''t he afraid that the killers will kill him tonight?


    This is also the reason why Luo Shen is sure that Lu Chen will cooperate with him. Because Lu Chen has a big goal, he will definitely be arranged by the killers tonight. He has no reason to refuse his proposal.


    "Two inheritance crystals. Big, or I''ll tell you later. Oh, don''t try to fight me. You can''t beat me."


    Lu Chen knocked on the bamboo pole. It''s really good to get something for nothing.


    Luo Shen''s eyes changed. "There''s not so much. There''s a piece left for you. I believe you''ll change your mind before nightfall."


    As she spoke, she took out a piece of inheritance crystal from the storage space Big, trade to Lu Chen, and leave the bathroom swaying.


    Lu Chen also did not insist that the inheritance and crystallization of white whoring Big, beautiful.


    Luo Shen''s idea is actually right. If he and she are as strong as each other and guarantee to win two to four, it is indeed a safe way to win the game.


    But the problem is that the calculation of LuChen primary school is clear.


    Luo Shen''s words today did make him aware of a point he had ignored before.


    That is, civilian explorers can kill each other and get each other''s points.


    Of course, Lu Chen hopes that the game will last longer, so that everyone can have enough points.


    As for the murderer, come to himself? Lu Chen hopes that the sooner the better, the situation will become very clear, and he can save points for himself without killing other explorers.


    Is Lu Chen going to kill everyone on the last day?


    Of course not. What he wants to do is something else.


    Until the evening, the atmosphere became more and more depressed. Luo Shen sat on the sofa opposite Lu Chen and looked at him again and again.


    She couldn''t believe that the man wasn''t really going to do it with her.


    If the slain find it and spell it, it''s 100% dead!


    When the midnight bell was about to ring, Luo Shen bit his lips and walked into his room. He turned and looked at the man in black with a plate of food. His heart said that he had met a fool?


    Do you have any means to survive in the hands of killers?


    Lu Chen walked into the room and sat not far from the door, killing the king in front of his knees.


    He is sure that the first person the murderer looks for tonight is himself. Only when he solves himself, his subsequent actions will be more flexible and have no variables.


    Until one o''clock in the morning, Lu Chen heard the sound of his door opening, and a simple and honest middle-aged man in casual clothes came in.


    The door clicked and closed again, completely isolated from the outside world.


    The spell took place at the first time. Lu Chen entered 0 points. Anyway, he can''t win. If he doesn''t die, the points won''t belong to the other party, but his attributes will be weakened and paralyzed.


    It''s really terrible. It weakens 90% of all physical states. Lu Chen''s strength attribute has dropped to 124 points.


    For attributes above 120 points, each additional point will strengthen more than 50% than the original. This weakening is not an absolute value, but ten times weakening the body and spirit.


    In addition, the kind of rigidity and paralysis is more troublesome. At least Lu Chen now feels that his hands and feet are very stiff, numb, and his Qi and blood are not running smoothly. It is estimated that if he acts, his speed will be reduced by another 70% in his current body attribute value.


    No wonder other explorers are not good at resisting. If their comprehensive quality is similar, this negative state is a kill.


    "You don''t seem surprised to see me?"


    Lao Wang smiled very simple and honest.


    "What''s surprising? It doesn''t matter to me who the murderer is."


    Lu Chen stood up, twisted his neck and made a crackling bone explosion. "I''m just curious. What else do you talk to me about?"


    "Always let people die. Understand, after all, you are a rare strong man."


    Lao Wang smiled.


    "Oh, I''ll just ask a few questions."


    Lu Chen didn''t make a move, as if he had given up.


    "You said."


    Lao Wang seemed very calm, but in fact, when he saw that Lu Chen could get up and move freely, his vigilance increased a lot.


    Lu Chen said calmly, "I want to ask..."


    Before his words fell, Lao Wang suddenly started. A silver scalpel appeared in his hand, drew a silver snake like curve, and attacked Lu Chen''s neck with a mysterious track.


    The distance between the two people is only ten feet. Lao Wang comes one step and is surprisingly fast. His speed attribute seems to have broken through the extreme value of 120 points and reached 121 points!


    He is a rare assassin explorer in the heaven space, and his profession is an extremely rare dark earth assassin. Before he entered the heaven space, he was an underground doctor who specialized in some shady operations.


    Among them, he loved to invade some surrogate women after the operation and came to the heaven space. Through his understanding of the human body, he made a smooth journey after obtaining a rare career, and countless strong people died in his hands.


    He has already thought about it. Lu Chen is the first one tonight. The second one, he will go to the Luoshen of Hongmeng space and enjoy it again after killing each other.


    He is a Master Assassin and has been upgraded to level 32!


    The scalpel in his hand is a sacred custom-made equipment. In case, he made every effort to stimulate the cutting and bleeding skills on the scalpel, and launched the breakthrough skills of shoes, turning the whole person into an illusion.


    His cruel smile finally covered his simple and honest appearance.


    Lao Wang likes to attack and kill the strong. He is also the first time to kill an explorer as strong as Lu Chen. At this time, he is excited.


    If he had not been in the battle for special qualifications, he would have become a Murderer with some advantages. He would never be the opponent of the man in front of him, because he suspected that the other party''s strength and speed had reached 121 points, and his expertise in close combat was very high.


    The scalpel stopped and the phantom solidified. Lao Wang thought he was dazed. He didn''t see the surging blood gushing from each other''s neck. The scalpel stopped half an inch in front of the black man''s neck and was caught by the thumb and index finger of one hand.


    Lu Chen''s muscles bulged slightly, and the veins on his neck were as strong as angry dragons. He twisted his neck again, as if he was warming up to make his paralyzed Qi and blood more comfortable.


    Lao Wang saw the man in front of him grinning with a mouthful of gray teeth and said what he had just asked, "... How many points do you have?"


    The cutting rule on Lao Wang''s scalpel was extinguished by a more magnificent and mountain like invincibility. He tried hard to take back his main weapon, but found it motionless.


    At this moment, Lao Wang had only one idea in his heart, "origin space, Japan, your mother! Cheating!"


    Is this a fifth order Explorer!?


    He was sure that he had won and took effect, but even if the man in front of him was weakened ten times, he was still like an abyss in front of him, that is, he used his life to fill in, but only Jingwei to fill the sea.


    "Talk."


    Lu Chen said, cutting off Lao Wang''s right arm with a knife in his left hand. The scalpel in his hand also disappeared, apparently returning to the explorer''s storage space.


    Lao Wang didn''t hesitate. The scalpel appeared in his left hand. However, his left arm was broken before he came out again.


    He raised his legs and wanted to turn over and rush to the gate. Civilians can''t go out at night, but murderers can go in and out. He wants to run!


    But the next moment, the dark sharp blade crossed, and Lao Wang''s upper body threw forward, but he didn''t hit the door.


    Because Lu Chen was faster than him, he walked around to the front and grabbed Lao Wang''s collar with one hand. At the same time, he was invincible to protect himself from Lao Wang''s sudden attack.


    "Grass, the origin space of dog day, send a sixth order explorer to us!"


    Seeing that he couldn''t run away, Lao Wang scolded. He wasn''t afraid of death, but he didn''t want to die.


    "I''m a real fifth order explorer. I''ve just advanced."


    Lu Chen was scolded, some of the origin.


    "Kill me, really unlucky, fool!"


    Lao Wang scolded.


    "Satisfy my curiosity. Tell me, what do you have?"


    Lu Chen smiled kindly.


    "I won''t say."


    Lao Wang scolded. Realizing that he was doomed today, he wanted to end himself directly. The scalpel appeared behind him and stabbed him in the back of his head.


    If he is killed by the cheater in the origin space in front of him, the remaining points on him will belong to the other party, so that he won''t die and give the other party a discount.


    Lu Chen knew that this guy was a little crazy and wouldn''t give in. He didn''t make a knife, but the invisible meaning of the knife was overwhelming on Lao Wang, crushing his life source blood, and his soul disappeared to a trace. In an instant, he completely fainted.


    The silver scalpel was also blocked by the intention of the knife, fell to the ground and disappeared, and returned to Lao Wang''s storage space.


    But he did it with great discretion. Lao Wang can''t die yet. Due to the strong physique of the explorer, Lao Wang can survive for a few days even if Lu Chen doesn''t kill him completely.


    In fact, Lao Wang made a mistake tonight. He should be able to see the points he used when spelling points. He entered zero, that is, useless points. In this way, if he died, he would give away the points.


    This is obviously unreasonable. Lao Wang should have noticed that it was wrong at that time, but on the one hand, he believed too much in the weakening buff of spell point, on the other hand, there was no way back.


    Because Lu Chen saw him, if he retreats tonight, he will be recognized only tomorrow, and he still can''t beat Lu Chen.


    Therefore, in the end, we can only turn the complacency into an RNM of the origin space.


    Lu Chen put Lao Wang aside and moved his hands and feet. This paralysis and weakening seemed to last until the end of the game.


    Of course, he''s not going to kill Lao Wang. As he said before, he still knows how to count in primary school.


    Lao Wang can add 3 points every day.


    Other explorers can add 1 point every day, so he hopes the game will last until the fifth day.


    The next morning, the explorers opened the door and looked out.


    After Luo Shen went out, he immediately looked across to see if Lu Chen would come out.


    He found that there was no one there for the first time. He sighed and felt that Lu Chen was too big.


    Now she only hopes that there are at least two civilians left, so that she can find partners in the daytime and pay off the killers.


    Because even if it is a frontal battle during the day, the murderer can fight points, but when fighting points, both sides will be in a state of immobility, and she will not input the results within three seconds. That is actually a disguised body. Other explorers can kill the murderer even if they are not as strong as the murderer.


    Conversely, the killer and her collaborators fight, and so does her killer.


    She glanced around and found that Lao Hei, Mo Shang and Sanshi Shenjun came out, looking gloomy for a moment.


    Two people died in one night, which means that the killer killed his opponent at least once on the first day.


    She thought quickly in her mind, who would be the murderer?


    Look silly old black? Or the three eyed man, or the leather smoker?


    If I find someone to work together, who should I find?


    It is impossible for her to fight directly against the three people. In terms of whether she can fight well or not, there is a fight point. If one person fights with himself to "fix himself", it is a final kill.


    So her plan must have collaborators and sudden killers.


    Just like yesterday, if she joined hands with Godzilla, she could kill two people instantly, and finally become two-to-two. The deterrence of fighting points is not so strong.


    Trouble, blame that arrogant!


    Luo Shen frowned and felt that she could not do well. She might really fall into the qualification competition this time.


    When she thought of her brother''s words, she was angry. If she didn''t let me come, I would come!


    She was thinking about how to break the game. When the other three looked dignified, suddenly there was a sound of opening the door.


    Luo Shen was stunned and looked at the open door opposite. The man from the origin space came out and stretched his waist.


    And he still carried a personal stick in his hand, swaggered out, and his blood dripped all the way on the smooth floor.


    Immediately, the remaining four explorers all took out their main martial arts and raised their state to the peak. They were ready to fight Lu Chen.


    They were all shocked. It turned out that Lu Chen was really a murderer!?


    And even today, he came out in the daytime with the "victim" in his hand.


    Lu Chen greeted everyone and said with a grin, "good morning, everyone."


    Lu Chen thought it was a bright smile, but in the eyes of everyone, it was like a perverted murderer sending them an invitation to death.

 Chapter 649

    Luo Shen also felt a burst of scalp numbness. He invited the murderer and his partner yesterday.


    If the other party agrees, then there are only two of them left in the end. Isn''t it inevitable that they will die!?


    Luo Shen has always judged that Lu Chen can''t be a murderer, because it''s really unfair and extremely unfair. This game is said to be random, but in fact, it should not let the strongest act as a murderer.


    But now the bloody facts are in front of us. Looking at the man in black''s undisguised "rampant" abnormal smile, it is definitely the points in his hand, enough to kill everyone!


    No one doubts Lu Chen''s ability to kill other explorers. In Luo Shen''s view, Lu Chen doesn''t need to fight for the three who died on the first day.


    But she also had doubts in her heart at this time. Is it really a hard brain?


    Even if you have enough points in your hand, your strength is also extremely strong, but when you fight with us, your body can''t move. Even if you are a mage, you can''t give play to your strength in that case, and you can''t recite spells.


    You are too floating!


    The three eyed man, with his eyes in the sky on his forehead, was shrouded in red light. Holding a long gun, the gun came out like a dragon, he killed Lu Chen directly and burst into drink: "try to fight with him!"


    Luo Shen did not hesitate and directly launched a fight against Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen was a little surprised by the current situation. He said, "what are you doing for me?"?


    Because of the spell, his body is completely stiff, but his thinking has not stopped, and the use of meaning does not need action.


    The boundless sense of the sword spread from him. The invisible blade blocked the shot of the three eyed man and pushed directly into the center of the other party''s eyebrows. The three knowing God King hurriedly took out a body protection prop, blocked it dangerously and dangerously, and hurriedly stepped back with a suspicious look on his face.


    "Oh, my God! This guy understands his meaning. He can''t be limited by spelling. Let''s go together!"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the three knowing God King, who had been silent, burst into foul language, and scolded the monster in the origin space who didn''t know where to find it.


    At this time, after three seconds, Luoshen did not input points, nor did Lu Chen. Therefore, it was a draw, and Luoshen was not paralyzed.


    It''s not that she is reluctant to give up points, but in her opinion, Lu Chen''s points are far better than him. If it''s useful to spell points, others will kill them and their points will be saved naturally.


    But now her ruddy little mouth is slightly open. Unexpectedly, she can''t even control the terrible "murderer"


    She recognized the "victim" in Lu Chen''s hand. Lao Wang was cruelly cut into a human stick. In an instant, she understood the intention of the other party.


    This is breeding!


    Because every day, the Explorer will produce an inheritance crystal for it Big!


    Even though she has experienced dozens of mission worlds, such a cruel and vicious Explorer is still the first time to see her, and her heart can''t help bursting out of cold.


    The strength is totally different from them. If he wants to kill someone, who can stop him!?


    Lao hei and Mo Shang are also ready to go. They gather together and look at Lu Chen with dignified expression.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Lu Chen threw Lao Wang on the floor and walked to the table. He hadn''t had breakfast yet.


    Walking to the table, he said, "Oh, you think I''m a murderer? That''s the one on the ground."


    Lu Chen''s words stunned others and looked at Lao Wang on the ground.


    The stick on the ground is a murderer?


    The murderer was killed?


    Lu Chen ordered two breakfasts, walked back to the sofa he sat on yesterday with the tray, stepped on Lao Wang and looked at several other explorers.


    Other explorers wondered whether what Lu Chen said was true or false. In their view, Lu Chen was like a bandit with a horizontal knife, stepping on a human stick and examining the fat sheep.


    Oh, in fact, Lu Chen is really looking at fat sheep when he looks at these explorers.


    "Are you... Really not a murderer?"


    Luo Shen hesitated and asked, her strength is very strong, but she is by no means the opponent of the strong who can freely use his will. If what the other party said is true, it would be better.


    This means that their civilian side has won. All the remaining people in the game can qualify, and she is among them. Calm down and think about it. She can spell a little to show that the other party is really not. The three senses God King just let himself try.


    However, after the Sanshi Shenjun found that the spell could not limit Lu Chen, he still wanted to instigate everyone to go together. Naturally, he had a mind, because Lu Chen was too strong.


    Lu Chen bit the bloody steak and chewed it. Maybe he ordered a little raw this time. The gravy gushed out with blood and flowed down the corner of his mouth. He looked at several explorers, "I have no interest and need to lie."


    Lu Chen swallowed the meat in his mouth and grinned out Mori''s white teeth: "but now the rules of the game have to be changed."


    The remaining four people showed a trace of doubt in their eyes. Only Luo Shen''s face was not very good-looking. They guessed what Lu Chen wanted to do.


    Lu Chen looked at Luo Shen with a smile. "Thank you for your reminder yesterday. I realized that I can also get points reward after killing civilian explorers."


    As soon as he said this, everyone turned pale. Lao Hei was covered with hair and his muscles bulged high, emitting a sense of desolation.


    "Just think you''re not a murderer. You''re strong, but it''s still unknown whether you can win or lose directly against our four. Besides, we can spend our own points, and you won''t get any benefit."


    Luo Shen calmed down and said.


    "I can only fight with one person at the same time. I can kill the other three while fighting with one person. It''s also very profitable."


    Lu Chen smiled.


    Just as several people were ready to work hard, he said again, "but I am a very gentle person. As long as we pay the protection fee, we can spend the game peacefully."


    Luo Shen''s eyes changed. She remembered the inheritance crystallization of being blackmailed by Lu Chen in the women''s toilet yesterday. At that time, the other party also said to charge protection fees.


    "Friends of origin space, what do you say?"


    Mo Shang lit a cigarette and asked.


    "Seven inheritance crystals per person. Big, buy your life."


    Lu Chen pointed to Lao Wang on the ground, "by the way, don''t think about gambling hard. I don''t have enough points to lose my attributes. He fought with me yesterday."


    Originally, several explorers felt that the asking price was outrageous when they heard Lu Chen''s conditions, but they were shocked by the latter sentence.


    Such a powerful state is still weakened by 90%!?


    At this time, everyone, including Luo Shen, wanted to scold, RNM origin, cheated!?


    Thinking of the invincible sword intention of the other party just now, they all felt that Lu Chen was actually a sixth order explorer and somehow mixed in.


    "Seven inheritance crystals. Big, that''s too much, friend. Can you change the conditions?"


    Although Mo Shang was shocked by Lu Chen''s strength, he couldn''t accept this number. It was basically equal to all the benefits of his mission world, and who would leave so many inheritance crystals?


    "Mr. Godzilla, don''t ask too much. We''re not afraid of death. You won''t get anything after death."


    The three knowing God King opened his mouth.


    Lao Hei scratched his head anxiously and didn''t know what to say.


    Lu Chen smiled, "inheritance crystallization. If it''s big, don''t you have all the points? Your points are six points in five days plus the initial. In fact, you just use one to buy your life."


    Luo Shen took a deep breath, and the mountains in front of him fluctuated greatly. "Yes, recognize the planting, and I''ll initiate arbitration to lingxu hall when I go back!"


    She firmly did not believe that Lu Chen was just a fifth order explorer, and it was definitely a sixth order explorer who mixed in in in the form of violation.


    Lu Chen looked at Luo Shen, "Oh? Didn''t you say yesterday that you had only one inheritance crystal. Is it big? Is there any goods? You add one to buy your life."


    "You..."


    Luo Shen''s mood fluctuated, but the situation was not as good as people, so he endured it.


    Mo Shang thought for a while. In essence, he just lost a inheritance crystallization because he had no income in the first round It''s just big, but it''s not unacceptable. He nodded and said, "yes, sign the contract."


    Sanshi Shenjun nodded and agreed.


    Only the old black with black hair scratched his head, "I have an inheritance crystal. Most of them don''t have it. What should I do?"


    Lu Chen also expected this situation before, "take two epic equipment tops, or five million yuan of origin, and fill it in for me anyway."


    "Well, don''t kill me."


    Old black Han smiled.


    Lu Chen took several people and signed a contract with himself. This is a blank contract produced by the origin space, which can be drawn up at any time. Fox told him that this contract is also binding on explorers of other spaces, and all spaces agree.


    The contract signed by Sanshi Shenjun, Mo Shang and Lu Chen is the seven inheritance crystals that will be transferred to Lu Chen after the game Big, Luoshen is $8.


    Because Lu Chen thinks Luo Shen is really rich. Squeeze more.


    Lao Hei showed Lu Chen two pieces of epic equipment, which he had not had time to sell before. The value was almost the same, and it was written in the contract.


    Luo Shen did it on the sofa, his angry teeth itched, and his heart said, you violator, wait to die.


    If you cheat in the qualification competition jointly held by the nine spaces, you will definitely issue a hunting order by the whole space. All the adjudicators will kill you, and my brother will kill you lightly.


    After signing the contract, Lu Chen sighed that he had lost money. If only Lao Wang had knocked on his door at night on the first day.


    That way, three people will die less. After five days, there will be a lot more inheritance and crystallization Big.


    I just don''t know how many times Lao Wang spelled when he killed someone.


    In the next few days, Lu Chen was watching Lao Wang, and several other explorers hid far away.


    Lao Wang woke up once in the middle and said, "the origin of your mother..."


    Then Lu Chen lost consciousness before he could kill himself.


    During this period, Lu Chen also took good care of Lao Wang, and even did not hesitate to feed him some life spring to hang his life. Several other explorers looked at him with hair straight in their hearts.


    While feeling that he met a cruel man, he was more fortunate now. Fortunately, he was a civilian and Lu Chen was not a real murderer.


    If you are not a civilian and encounter a monster like Lu Chen, you can''t win. The defeat will be wiped out at the end of the game.


    If Lu Chen is a murderer, everyone has no way to live, because the rules of the game force Lu Chen to kill everyone. There is no contract to collect protection fees at all.


    On the morning of the last day, after several people came to the hall, the woman of lingxu hall appeared again and stood in front of the people, "congratulations to all civilians. You have won the game and can advance to the next level of the qualification competition."


    As early as this morning, when Lao Wang finished adding points, Lu Chen ended his sinful life.


    There are 20 points in total. One person is fatter than three.


    After the game is over, he will get 54 inheritance crystals Big!


    At the thought of this, Lu Chen found that he was a little in love with the qualification battle.


    Sure enough, he was still "robbing" other explorers for money. He wondered whether he would charge protection fees in the same way if he met explorers again in the future.


    "I have objection. Are we mixed with sixth order explorers?"


    Luo Shen looked at Lu Chen and directly protested to the women in lingxu hall.


    The woman in lingxu hall came to Lu Chen, looked at Lu Chen''s eyes and looked at Lu Chen''s right hand, which was the place where Lu Chen''s pioneer mark of origin space was hidden, but she seemed to be able to see it.


    The woman said: "this... Explorer is really level 5. There is no problem. He just broke through the attribute limit by relying on his own ability."


    Luo Shen wondered in his eyes that the arbiter of lingxu hall should not lie. Did the other party really cheat?


    You can use lineage to break through the extreme value of attributes, which also requires at least ten inheritance crystals Big, very few fifth order explorers can take it out in one breath. Generally, four or five or six in a world can be directly used in other places. After all, space generally does not allow them to exaggerate their order to perform tasks. It is the peak at this stage, and they can mix well in the task world.


    Moreover, even if the lineage breakthrough is used, the number of inheritance crystals required is even more outrageous when it is above 120 points. They feel that Lu Chen is not as simple as 121 points, and may even have 125 points.


    Anyway, after being promoted to level 6, the attributes can be added with the attributes obtained from the task world. The inheritance and crystallization Explorer is generally used for specialized skills. How can he spend as much as this Godzilla in front of him?


    At the thought of Lu Chen''s inheritance and crystallization after this game In large numbers, several explorers feel dizzy, which is their contribution.


    Is this to raise monsters more and more outrageous?


    "Five people alive? You should be the most surviving division."


    The woman said a word, bowed to the crowd and disappeared. There was only one voice left in the hall.


    "Let''s take you to the next stage."


    Then they were wrapped by the warm white beam. Lu Chen smiled and waved with several explorers, "see you next time."


    The third sense God gentleman couldn''t help scolding, "don''t let me meet you pervert again!"


    Lu Chen didn''t care. He happily checked the inheritance crystallization in his storage space Big.


    54, unprecedented wealth!


    He can even go back and strengthen two waves of God''s secret blood!


    In the tunnel composed of white light, Lu Chen saw the starry sky again. I don''t know how long later, he was down-to-earth and his vision became clear.


    Lu Chen checked the situation around him. Regicide appeared in his hand to deal with the accident.


    He found himself on an island, but the island seemed to be reinforced by some law and extremely stable. Even with his own strength, it was difficult to step out of the pit.


    There are a large number of explorers around this time, which is roughly estimated to be more than 50.

 Chapter 650

    In the void, a nine story pagoda was suspended where the stars twinkled.


    On the first floor of the interior, there is a simple and broad hall, where three people with masks and ancient robes are standing.


    In front of them are light curtains filled with the smell of fairies, showing the situation of each stadium.


    "The first game ended later than I thought."


    A man, wearing a blue ancient Han suit, looked at one of the light curtains.


    He is the person in charge of the qualification competition in lingxu hall. His external name is CHENFENG.


    The woman beside her had a clear voice and said with a smile, "after all, few games can last more than two days."


    "Qing Yue, you seem very happy?"


    The last man has a feminine voice. He is the first time to preside over this qualification competition. His name is Feihua. He asks curiously.


    "Nothing, I just think the last group of qualified explorers are very interesting."


    Qingyue smiled.


    CHENFENG took back his eyes. "Theoretically, this game has a winning method for civilians. Many people have thought of it, but it''s useless."


    Feihua wondered, "aren''t we responsible for justice? How can there be a winning method in the first game?"


    CHENFENG explained: "because civilians cannot fight against the killers, as long as everyone trusts each other and checks them one by one, they can find the killers before nightfall on the first day."


    Feihua responded, "it''s true. Isn''t it impossible for such killers to play? Not only will failure be wiped out, but also it''s easy to find out."


    "Ha ha ha -"


    Next to Qingyue, a series of laughter came out, laughing back and forth.


    The face under the flying flower mask frowned, "what''s the matter, am I wrong?"


    Qing Yueqiang held back her smile and waved her hand, "No, you''re right. In theory, it''s true, but you know, this game is not formulated by our lingxu hall, but proposed by one of the nine spaces and passed by other spaces. Do you think according to the urine nature of those spaces, this is really a wisdom game, or a confrontation game between civilian explorers and killers?"


    Feihua was a little confused, "isn''t that right?"


    CHENFENG couldn''t see it anymore. "The essence of this game doesn''t lie in identity at all. In the final analysis, there are only nine explorers who can qualify at the same level, while the number of five level explorers and six level explorers participating in the competition is almost 400. Do you understand?"


    Seeing the silence of flying flowers, the clear moon then said in the words of the morning wind: "in fact, there is no murderer or civilian at all. The best result that every Explorer present can achieve is to let others die in the first level, and then advance to the next level with a large number of points."


    The flying flower was suddenly creepy. He didn''t notice the key before.


    Explorers have experienced so many worlds. Are there really stupid people?


    Many people think of this kind of thing at the first time, but why doesn''t anyone try to spell it like this?


    Because many people understand the connotation of this game. It is not the confrontation between killers and civilians at all, but killing everyone by themselves, which is the greatest victory!


    In this case, who dares to compete with the other party for self-examination?


    What if the other party doesn''t use zero?


    What about the killer after success?


    Don''t expect other explorers to save you. They will only try to kill the Explorer after he succeeds.


    This is a dangerous situation. Explorers from all spaces don''t know each other at all, and they all know that they are the enemies in this qualification battle. Who dares to bet?


    Even if you want to bet, it is absolutely that when the total number of explorers is reduced to less than five, it is confirmed that the points in the hands of the killers are not enough to kill everyone, and the civilians are desperate. Only in this way can "humiliation" be advanced to the next level.


    There are more than twenty five level Explorer game venues in total. There are no civilians who use this method to pass customs in one place. On the whole, there are more murderers promoted.


    Qing Yue continued at this time: "and didn''t you find that the killer will never be the weakest among those people, at least the top three of the nine. In theory, as long as the civilians don''t use the victory method on the first day, there will be more room for the killer to operate, but who will use this method on the first day, hoping to die a few more people."


    Feihua thought for a moment, "aren''t those explorers afraid to die after being found by the slayer on the first day?"


    Qingyue sneered, "how many people in that place are afraid of death? They are not desperate. Who dare not gamble? You know, the first stage is the only place where the weak can defeat the strong. They didn''t try to kill the strong at that time. What should they do if they encounter it later?"


    Feihua felt cold in his heart. It was his first contact with the nine spaces. These explorers were really cruel.


    Qingyue looked at a room in the fifth level competition field and said with a smile: "this group is very interesting. There is an explorer far beyond the fifth level strength, but he doesn''t seem to be very smart. It''s clear that he can breed everyone with absolute strength on the first day. In this way, there will be the greatest benefit, but three of them will be killed by the murderer."


    Feihua looked at the field, "this man didn''t kill other explorers, signed a contract and made more inheritance crystallization, which is a kind of benefit maximization."


    At this time, CHENFENG looked at a room in the sixth stage stadium. After checking the records of last night, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes, "it''s over. The transmission has begun. It''s time for us to go to the new stadium."


    Feihua noticed the surprise of the morning wind at that moment, "what''s the matter?"


    CHENFENG just smiled, "nothing, see an interesting person."


    Qingyue was curious and also checked the images recorded by projection in the room. As a neutral arbitrator, they certainly want to record the whole process of the game.


    After she checked, her mouth opened slightly, "this is a cruel man."


    No one died in the first four days in the sixth stage stadium. The murderer killed eight people in a row on the last day and pocketed all the points!


    She curiously checked the information of the explorer, "Hongmeng space, falling into the world of mortals, this person is..."


    She looked at the man in the picture, handsome and elegant, gentle and broad, not like a mortal. I''m afraid he''s ranked first in the world in terms of appearance alone.


    I didn''t expect to be so cruel and very tolerant.


    She also curiously reviewed the videos a few days ago and found that Luo Hongchen has been acting as a "think tank" among the nine people to help you analyze and mislead.


    According to the theory that the more you delay, the more favorable it is, the more points the other explorers have, and they are not so anxious, but they didn''t expect to fall into the world of mortals on the last day and kill them all overnight!


    Except for two opponents, he didn''t even get hurt when he killed others.


    "What is he?"


    Feihua came up curiously and saw the crystal stone in the moon''s hand, but it was closed by Qingyue.


    "You don''t have enough authority. His identity is special."


    Qing Yue put away the crystal stone and said with emotion, "this time the major spaces are cruel enough. It''s really unlucky to send abnormal people out to be on the same level as them."


    Feihua was curious, but he just followed the errand this time. He couldn''t help it if Qingyue didn''t show it, but he understood that the falling red dust and the fifth order explorer from the origin space absolutely exceeded their due strength at the current stage.


    "Isn''t this cheating? We don''t need to intervene in the spirit deficiency hall?"


    Feihua wondered.


    CHENFENG said, "of course not, because in terms of the number of worlds experienced, they are the least among these explorers. There is no problem with the mark level. Exceeding the upper limit is their own ability."


    In his heart, he thought that the qualification competition was very interesting. All major spaces seemed not to want to lose, or want some explorers to enter that world.


    One for each of level 5 and level 6... It seems that some space has not been found, or they are unwilling to take risks, for fear that their seeds will accidentally die in the qualification competition.


    After all, for space, it is the best "migrant worker"


    It''s no surprise that Hongmeng space has this courage. This space has always been very strong. It is known as the first space of the six human spaces. Hongmeng space has the opportunity to go to that world. Hongmeng space must win.


    It''s just the space of origin. This time, I actually changed my previous style and sent such cruel people.


    However, the origin space does have hard capital this time. The pioneer named Lu Chen is afraid that with the invincible intention, many explorers who first entered level 6 are not his opponents.


    I don''t know where I dug it out


    At the thought of this, CHENFENG couldn''t resist his curiosity. He used his authority to check the information of the contestants. As the arbiter, they can''t see the explorer''s number, but they can see its comprehensive past. For example, they have experienced several worlds.


    When he pulled down the data, he saw the number and his pupils contracted.


    3£¡


    This man has only experienced three mission worlds!?


    Do you want to send such people there?


    Origin, ambition is not small.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the island in the second stage, Lu Chen killed the king in his hand. His evil spirit was restrained, but no one wanted to get close to him.


    Lu Chen also saw acquaintances. The four explorers who survived the first stage are also here. From the number, it is estimated that all the fifth order explorers have arrived.


    All the explorers looked at each other on alert, but those who didn''t do it, because they knew that the game had not yet begun and didn''t know what the rules were.


    A little, the sky cracked a hole, out of which came three figures.


    The leading man was wearing a blue robe and could not feel any breath, just like melting into the void, but no Explorer could look directly into his eyes, as if his soul would be swallowed.


    Even Lu Chen just looked at it and felt palpitations. He felt that if this man wanted to kill himself, he might not even have to raise his hand.


    At the same time, on the other side, which is also an island where the sixth order explorers gather, three figures also appear in the air, just like what Lu Chen saw.


    On the sixth step Island, a handsome man in a purple Chinese robe with a gentle smile on his mouth makes it easy for people to feel good about it.


    But the explorers around him hid away because someone recognized him.


    Hongmeng space, falling into the world of mortals!


    This is a super star killer. Once in the world war, under the crisis, a man killed the Explorer army through the heaven space. After that, he stood in the pile of bones without blood and drank a pot of wine.


    The explorers present are the top of the sixth order. The battle for the natural world is often called up. Many of them have seen falling into the world of mortals and have picked up their lives.


    Luo Hongchen took out a red card from the storage space and was relieved to see that the girl''s head above was still there.


    His lame sister also got an invitation and had to come.


    Originally, he saw that the first level was in that form. He felt it was difficult to survive with his sister''s intelligence and ingenuity. Unexpectedly, he survived.


    A good thing is to drink a pot of wine.


    Luo Hongchen took out a jar of Holy Spirit wine from the storage space, opened the mud seal and drank it. His face was stained with some red. It was obvious that he was drunk.


    But no one dared to kill him. He stood there like taking an oath of invincibility.


    That''s the reputation of killing.


    With a red card in his hand, a special force surged out, and then shook his head, "really not? I hope you can grow your brain and go back by yourself."


    At this time, the morning wind in the sky said, "now announce the final qualification competition content."


    Some explorers changed their eyes. Unexpectedly, there were only two rounds.


    Many people regret not killing as many people as possible in the first level.


    Lu Chen stood there listening at this time. It''s not surprising that there aren''t many people in total. It''s better to decide the outcome earlier.


    ***


    CHENFENG''s voice is flat and can''t hear any feelings. "Each of you will get a mark of Taoist cohesion. If you kill other explorers, you can get the mark of the other party. The battle is limited to one hour. Finally, the top nine people with the most marks on the island will be qualified."


    When the explorers heard this, they were all in a tense mood. What a indiscriminate fight?


    This is a good thing and a bad thing. The weak don''t have no chance at all. If they form an alliance, they may be able to kill the strong.


    CHENFENG raised his hand, but suddenly paused. His eyes changed slightly and spoke to the two venues: "add a rule that the mark can be traded. If the reporter loses his qualification, he will be automatically transmitted back to their respective space."


    As soon as these words came out, the explorers looked at each other, and somehow there were more rules.


    The person in charge of the sky said it was supplementary, which means that there was no such rule before, that is to say, they had no way back before, but now there is more way back.


    Why?


    CHENFENG also felt a little funny at this time. Just now, the seven spaces jointly launched an emergency application to lingxu hall to ask for the addition of this rule. It was afraid of being killed by some people.


    The explorers present were puzzled, but few people were willing to give up their mark, which meant they had no chance with the special world.


    As long as you enter the special world, you take off. From then on, you are far ahead of the explorers at the same level, which is equivalent to a long-term virtuous circle. Who doesn''t desire it?


    Only a few explorers in the first level with Lu Chen looked strange.

 Chapter 651

    Luo Shen looked at the direction where Lu Chen was, and some understood why this rule was added to the space.


    You don''t have to think about it. This must be a protest from many places. I think it''s unfair for the fifth order explorers to compete with this monster. I don''t want the explorers to die in vain.


    HMM... maybe the sixth level is the same.


    She never worried about her brother because he was too strong.


    She has seen many adjudicators, but she has never been as strong as her brother.


    But she felt that even her brother was not as outrageous as this "Godzilla" when he reached the fifth level.


    "Then the qualification battle officially begins."


    When the morning wind fell in the sky, the three people in the lingxu hall disappeared.


    Suddenly, riots broke out on the island below, and explorers shot directly at the people around them.


    Although there are many ways out, no one will want to use it. More than 50 people and nine people qualify. This proportion is already very high.


    Of course, there are also explorers who use stealth skills to hide in the woods and want to wait until the end.


    Maybe if we fight, there won''t be many people left?


    This is the so-called Voldemort, and I have to say, it is a very effective tactic.


    Winning the mark can not increase the combat effectiveness, but will be injured in the battle. Why not wait until the end?


    For a time, there were two or two combatants, many people fought disorderly, and those who were invisible and Gou up. The explorers on the whole island were crazy.


    But some people are different. For example, Lu Chen is standing there calmly, holding a regicide and thinking about something.


    The island has a radius of only 50 kilometers. Although the road is reinforced, which limits the destructive power of the explorers, the speed and power of the explorers have not been affected, which is really small.


    Those explorers who want to pick up a bargain are actually not easy to hide.


    He put his hand behind his neck and twisted it to dredge his muscles and bones. The previous paralysis and weakness effect had just disappeared, and he was still a little uncomfortable.


    Suddenly, a human shadow came. It was an explorer holding a war hammer. His arms were like angry dragons. He killed him from Lu Chen''s side. The war hammer was white and seemed to be made of some kind of bone, revealing a sense of recklessness and desolation.


    The Explorer is the leader of the fifth full level. He uses the melee hammer method to end the space. Seeing Lu Chen in a daze on the battlefield, he wants to try to sneak attack and take a mark first.


    Luo Shen stood in the shadow of the treetop not far away, saw this scene and observed a moment of silence for the Warhammer explorer.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The majestic waves surged up, and the earth under Lu Chen''s feet didn''t even show a crack, and his body didn''t step back.


    Seeing that he raised one hand, he resisted the explorer''s full blow and remained as motionless as a mountain.


    Before the Explorer showed his surprised expression, the dark light of the knife flashed out and the first two parts of his body.


    Yu Guang of many explorers saw this scene and felt cold at the bottom of their hearts. It was not because Lu Chen killed the explorer who used the Warhammer with a knife.


    But he took the powerful and heavy hammer with one hand and played it down, as if he didn''t use much strength at all.


    Suddenly, all the explorers stopped fighting, because in their perception, there was a frightening smell stirring on the island.


    The man in black lifted the effect of anti spying props, and his blood rose into the sky. The reddish gold blood was as prosperous as a furnace, just like a burning sun.


    He walked on the island, and the invisible Qi machine locked everyone.


    Lu Chen glanced at the heroes and grinned, "do you want to buy your life?"


    Luo Shen saw this scene on the treetop. He trembled in his heart and said that the monster would start again.


    The explorers stared at Lu Chen and didn''t understand his meaning. They admitted that Lu Chen was very strong, but what did they mean by saying this?


    Does he think he can beat all the explorers on the island?


    One of the explorers from chaotic space was over ten feet tall, but he was holding a secret dictionary, like a shaman class. He had just killed two explorers. Now he looked at Lu Chen and said, "you want to eat us all? Stupid."


    Many explorers share the same views as shamans in chaotic space. It''s better to be strong. They all say that the gun hits the head bird. You just jump out. Don''t you make it clear to everyone to set fire to you?


    Do it when you think of it. Explorers of digital legal profession chant mantras, including shamans in chaotic space. In an instant, clouds and clouds surge in the sky.


    A blue black dragon''s virtual shadow exudes the power of a real dragon, which is definitely beyond the limit of the fifth order explorer.


    An explorer who had seen the shaman of chaotic space exclaimed, "he has raised this skill to full!"


    At the same time, a long gun made of cold ice rose in the western sky, and the cold around was almost freezing the space. It was an explorer of divine space. He held a blue pearl in his hand and looked at Lu Chen coldly on his forehead.


    In addition, there are more than a dozen murderous intentions that lock Lu Chen. Strange and strange techniques attack Lu Chen like rain.


    With the sound of a gun in the battlefield, the cold ice spear and the green dragon rushed down at Lu Chen.


    It was a sniper with a holy full score plus 12 who shot!


    Lu Chen looked calm. He just slightly turned his head. The wind brought by the bullet blew his black hair.


    Before the black dragon above reached his head, it was broken by the invisible intention of the knife. He didn''t even make a knife.


    Cold ice, long guns and those fancy attacks hit like a torrent, but they seemed to hit an iron wall.


    The ice foam all over the sky burst and dispersed, mixed with colorful colors, like a grand snow.


    The man stood there, his feet did not move, his head tilted, smiled and said, "that''s it?"


    In the next moment, the vast sword fell from the nine days, and the invisible net wrapped the island, which was a new barrier.


    Lu Chen once protected thousands of miles of rivers and mountains with a knife in the fox demon world. He came with him.


    All the explorers present turned pale. Someone shouted and scolded, "grass, mix in a pervert!"


    Lu Chen took a step and left the phantom and the wind behind. In an instant, he came to the big shaman in chaotic space. This was the first person to shoot him.


    The light of his cross knife flashed out, and the big shaman separated his hands and feet. He raised his hand and grabbed the strong man''s mouth and held it in the air. In a downward looking attitude, the red gold pupils were like the burning sun, "do you want to buy life?"


    "Woo woo..."


    The shaman in chaotic space struggled hard. Outsiders didn''t know what kind of state he was in. Only he knew that he had released more than a dozen skills in succession, but he was crushed by the terrible intention of the knife before they became manifest.


    He is now surprised and angry. The most irritating thing is that he wants to say he wants to work hard, but you hold my mouth. What can I say?


    "It seems that I don''t want to buy my life. I''m a cruel man. I''m not afraid of death."


    Lu Chen said, with the force on his hand and the force he wanted, he directly grabbed and exploded the explorer''s head.


    The plasma remained in his hand. He threw it away, turned around and looked at the explorers with a warm smile, "does anyone want to buy life?"


    "Buy! I buy!"


    A black haired monster ran out of the crowd, which was the old black monster Lu Chen had seen in the first stage.


    Lu Chen smiled and said hello to Lao Hei, "old customers, who are the first one, all say that opening is good. Give you a discount and give me the imprint transaction, and then you can go."


    Old black was overjoyed at the speech and immediately traded the mark to Lu Chen. Then the transmitted light fell. He left the island directly and returned to the ancient space.


    In this process, no other explorers shot Lu Chen again.


    They stared at the scene and were a little confused when they saw that Lao Hei had left directly.


    Give up so easily?


    But thinking of Lu Chen''s previous means, what he said may not be empty words. This man really has the strength to kill all the people present.


    At this time, some explorers finally responded. What does the rule added by the organizer mean? It gives us a way to live!


    Most of them asked for additional information after their own space knew what was going on here. For a time, the explorers were confused and didn''t know what to do.


    I won''t give it to them.


    But in addition to the original old black, no one took the initiative to trade with Lu Chen.


    In this qualification competition, not only who has more marks will be able to qualify. If there are only nine people left in the end, then nine people will be able to qualify.


    So many explorers are waiting to see if there is any advice. First go to trade and leave, maybe... Finally stay by themselves?


    Lu Chen was dissatisfied when he saw that there were no explorers out of the line again. "Don''t think about procrastinating. Put your words here. If you don''t pay for your life, I''ll cut them all to death."


    He said in his heart, it''s rare to meet a group of leeks. How can you be worthy of yourself if you don''t cut it?


    Lu Chen tasted the sweetness in the first stage of the killing game. Now these explorers feel very cute.


    Killing the shaman in chaotic space is just for deterrence, but he doesn''t want to kill others. The qualification battle will not explode the treasure chest of the dead, and there is no profit.


    These are the top players among the five level explorers, but they are high-quality leeks.


    "I said... This big man, which space are you from?"


    At this time, a girl in sportswear raised her hand and asked.


    "Origin, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Chen looked at her.


    Many people heard that he came from the origin space and looked strange.


    Others whispered, "they all say that Feng Shui turns in turn, but it''s obvious that the origin space finally can''t afford to play and began to cheat."


    But another Petite Female mage stood up and ran to Lu Chen with a smile, just like seeing her relatives, "big brother, I also have space of origin!"


    This is a double tailed Lori, wearing a black Lolita skirt, holding a dark code in her hand and drawing a six pointed star. She looks like a double pole, provided she is an ordinary person, but she is indeed a powerful mage.


    "So?"


    Lu Chen glanced at Laurie with a pair of horsetails.


    Laurie was stunned. She opened her mouth and said, "... I, boss, aren''t we in the same space? Take me out."


    The dark sharp blade crossed, and for a moment, the double horsetail Laurie thought that death was coming. It was not only the ultimate speed, but also the resolute killing and knife intention locked her whole body.


    Lu Chen put the regicide on the double horsetail Laurie''s neck. "I don''t care where you are. You should treat business equally. You''re not my customer. Pay!"


    Double horsetail Lori felt the sharp edge between her neck and her lower body was almost warm. She wanted to cry without tears. There was no such thing.


    Shouldn''t explorers in the same space help each other in this place? They can take care of each other when they enter the special world.


    But she didn''t dare to say that again. At this time, in her heart, Lu Chen is already a abnormal murderer and super bandit. Can you reason with the robbers?


    "I... I paid, paid the money, can I not give the mark?"


    Laurie hesitated.


    "Well..."


    Lu Chen pondered and felt that blackmailing the explorers of the same space was enough, but gave him a qualification. Maybe the origin space would reward him something else.


    Anyway, there are many leeks here. It''s not easy for the villagers of origin to qualify at the first level.


    "Yes, seven inheritance crystals are large to ensure your qualification."


    Lu Chen is still in accordance with the standard of the first level. This is the number of explorers participating in the qualification competition.


    Laurie with two ponytails was very surprised when she heard the speech. She does have inheritance and crystallization now Although big is precious, it is nothing compared with special qualifications.


    "I''ll pay, I''ll pay."


    She seemed to have met a big happy event. Afraid of Lu Chen''s repentance, she quickly took out the contract and made a deal with Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen scanned his eyes and found nothing wrong. He wrote the simple two lines, but he still took out his contract, redrafted it and traded with double horsetail Lori.


    Other explorers saw that the double horsetail Lori only spent 7 inheritance crystals, which not only didn''t need to die, but also got a special qualification. They were moved in an instant.


    Luo Shen also couldn''t help but come out, "Godzilla, I also want to buy qualification."


    Lu Chen glanced at the beautiful and outrageous woman, "do you have a mine in your house?"


    Luo Shen feels very oppressed, but she doesn''t want to die. If she can get qualified with some inheritance and crystallization, she is willing to do so.


    "There are seven big crystals, but they are not."


    Luo Shen said.


    Lu Chen shook his head. "What do you think? Just now it was my hometown. Seven of them were just people''s life money. If you still want to get the qualification, take out ten more."


    Luo Shen usually has no expression, but his pretty face turns red for a moment, "you''re robbing!"


    Lu Chen sat down on a big stone beside him, and the knife was inserted into the soil next to him. "You seem to have made a mistake. I''m grabbing it now."


    Luo Shen:


    She took a deep breath, and there was another surge in her chest, "OK, I''ll give it!"


    It''s Lu Chen''s turn to be surprised this time. It''s 17 inheritance crystals. The other party has given himself 8 at the first level. Does this girl really have a mine at home?


    But even if there are many inheritance crystals, why doesn''t she strengthen them all on herself?


    "I... I..."


    Luo Shen stammered, "I don''t have it now."


    "No, you say..."


    Lu Chen thought about it, but there was still no uncivilized language.


    Luo Shen was oppressed and said, "but I can sign a contract with you. After returning to space, I will trade it to you within a natural day."

 Chapter 652

    "Can you do that?"


    Lu Chen is not sure. It is not long since he came to the origin space.


    Luo Shen''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt and explained: "I signed a cross space contract with you, and the traded items will be transferred by space. If I breach the contract, I will be wiped out by Hongmeng space."


    Lu Chen patted his thigh, "OK, sign the contract."


    Seventeen. It''s beautiful to meet local tyrants.


    Standing not far from Lu Chen, the little Laurie with two horsetails glanced at Luo Shen and muttered, "I''m so rich."


    Then he ran to Lu Chen, squatted down and helped Lu Chen knock on his legs, "big brother, add a friend when you go back. It''s a good contact in the special world."


    Lu Chen is also speechless. The heart says that the explorers of our origin space are so spineless outside?


    "OK, but in a special world, you have to pay protection fees for the mask."


    Lu Chen nodded. He was addicted to collecting protection fees recently.


    "That feeling is good, that feeling is good."


    Double ponytail loli nodded repeatedly and didn''t care about the protection fee at all. I believe that as long as she can mix in the special world, she will definitely return to her hometown.


    After Lu Chen signed the contract with Luo Shen, Mo Shang hesitated to come, but he didn''t want to buy qualification. He wanted to return to the trading mark.


    Mo Shang is a lone ranger. There is no blank space on his body. It is difficult to collect so many inheritance crystals when he goes back. In addition, he was injured in the qualification competition this time. He feels it is difficult to get into a world with this kind of pervert.


    Lu Chen is not difficult for Mo Shang. He is now "doing business". Of course, he should give some concessions to old customers. He also knows that there is really no oil and water on Mo Shang. If he is forced to hurry, he has nothing.


    Mo Shang said thanks. Before leaving, he looked at Luo Shen and said that the woman was really rich.


    Seeing that Mo Shang was moved, he couldn''t bear it anymore with Lu Chen''s previous group of three knowledge God Jun, and came over, "I also buy qualification."


    "Do you have any inheritance?"


    Lu Chen raised his eyelids.


    "17, like her, I''ll give it to you when I return."


    The third sense God King said that he came from a large adventure group. He could still get it out when he went back to make an emergency patchwork.


    "Who says you have 17, 30, and you can''t lose a penny."


    Lu Chen sneered.


    "You!"


    "Impossible!" said the three knowing God angrily


    Lu Chen was not wordy. In the surprised eyes of double horsetail Laurie and Luo Shen, he directly cut off the three knowledge God Jun with a knife.


    Another golden light flew out from the middle of the three knowing God Jun''s eyebrows, but it was crushed by the intention of the knife before it took off for half a meter.


    Lu Chen is difficult. He is not ready to let the goods into the special world.


    Because this guy is very scheming. In the first round, he knew he was not a murderer and instigated people to fight against him in order to get rid of himself.


    The special world doesn''t know what it is. If he takes advantage of it to disgust himself, he will be in trouble.


    So he shouted out astronomical figures and couldn''t take out any inheritance crystals... Well... In fact, if he could really get 30 yuan, he wouldn''t have to consider it.


    Another man was killed. Many explorers present looked dignified.


    At this time, a man wearing science and technology exoskeleton armor walked towards Lu Chen, "boss, I also want to buy life and qualification."


    Lu Chen smiled at the corners of his mouth, "how much do you give?"


    "17 inheritance crystals are big. Sign the contract and give it to you when you go back."


    The mechanical man said.


    Lu Chen shook his head. "What do you think, too little."


    The mechanical man frowned and looked at Luo Shen, "why can she take 17?"


    He said in his heart, do people have privileges when they are beautiful and have big breasts?


    At this moment, Luo Shen suddenly felt a lot of balance in his heart. Unexpectedly, 17 pieces were very cheap.


    But think about it carefully, it''s really not expensive. If it''s 17 inheritance crystals Da Neng can buy special qualifications directly. No matter which large adventure group is willing to go out.


    "I am the most principled person in business. I said before that there are concessions for old customers. Of course, there are concessions. You are not my old customer or the first to come. If you miss the opening ceremony, there is no discount."


    Lu Chen smiled.


    Luo Shen watched the scene and scolded the profiteers and bandits.


    "How much does the big man want?"


    The mechanical man asked calmly.


    "20."


    Lu Chen said a number.


    The mechanical man hesitated for a moment, "yes, sign the contract."


    Although there are more than 20 pieces, you should be able to get together if you go back and make the group sell something.


    This time, the other explorers were a little unable to sit still. For a moment and a half, several died, and several people bought qualifications. Standing next to Lu Chen, plus Lu Chen, there are already four!


    Many explorers rushed forward and spoke one after another, saying they wanted to buy qualifications.


    If Lu Chen hadn''t been trying to maintain his image, he would be so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth now.


    Just want to say, grass, these explorers are really rich!


    Also, lone rangers are in the minority after all. These explorers are raised to this level and rely on large adventure groups. Compared with special qualifications, they are willing to pay for inheritance and crystallization.


    But Lu Chen didn''t respond to anyone. He stood up and stood aside with a double horsetail Laurie.


    Lu Chen looked at many explorers, "I''ll give you a chance. You''re useless. After a while, there are only five qualifications left, and you''re all later. In this way, for the sake of fairness, auction it. Who bids high and who is qualified."


    He cut a big tree into a table with a few knives and looked around.


    At this time, the little Lori with double horsetail gathered around Lu Chen and a hammer appeared in her hand, which is the main weapon of hammer with legendary quality, "big brother, use this."


    Lu Chen looked at the little Laurie with two horsetails very satisfied. "Well, it''s good. The protection fee is halved."


    He''s just talking. He hasn''t mentioned the amount of protection fee after entering the special world.


    Double horsetail Laurie''s eyes showed a happy look. Luo God looked at her contemptuously and felt that the explorer of origin space was really spineless, so he would kneel and lick the boss.


    Lu Chen stood in front of the wooden platform, holding a hammer. "Now... The auction will begin."


    In the battle for special qualifications and the final chaos, there was a strange scene that no one thought of.


    Instead of fighting each other, a group of explorers gathered in front of a wooden platform and made a red faced bid.


    "22!"


    A strong man in a silver armor shouted with his teeth clenched.


    "I give... 23!"


    A black faced man with a purple face.


    After a while, the first qualification auction finally ended and was won by the explorer in silver armor at a high price of 25.


    At this time, in the nine storey pagoda of lingxu hall, several responsible persons looked at the pictures on the island and showed strange expressions one after another.


    "I''ll go. This boy is too coquettish. It''s cutting everyone as leeks!"


    Flying flowers make complaints about the way.


    Qingyue''s beautiful eyes also have a strange look. She has presided over many battles for special qualifications and has never seen such a scene.


    It didn''t play the significance of the qualification battle at all. It didn''t take into account the wisdom or combat power of the explorers. In the end, it became a competition of financial resources.


    CHENFENG rarely laughed, "the origin space is proud this time. I''m afraid this boy will be famous in the nine spaces after the qualification competition."


    "He''s really qualified for auction. I said before that he didn''t look smart. I didn''t expect his heart to be very dark."


    Qingyue said with a smile that these explorers are not afraid to die if they compete normally for special qualifications.


    But now there is a way back, you don''t have to die, and there are insurmountable mountains in front of you.


    Who wouldn''t be interested?


    As long as the starting price is offered, we must fight for it. No one is willing to give up this opportunity.


    On the island, the voice of bidding rises and falls one after another.


    "26 pieces! I have so many. No matter how many pieces, if you go back and peel me, you won''t help me out!"


    A swordsman in grey with pudding shouted, looking fiercely at the others.


    "Grass, isn''t this heavenly sword? What are you doing here? It''s useless to stare at us. I''ll give you 27!"


    A bald swordsman scolded. He and Tianjian came from the fairy space.


    "You are cruel and bald. I remember you!"


    Tianjian said cruel words, but he didn''t follow.


    Finally, the second auction qualification fell into the hands of bald swordsmen.


    Wait until the third round, Tianjian came up and asked for 26 pieces. As a result, no one followed him. He came to Lu Chen to trade happily and looked at the bald swordsman with arrogance. Don''t mention how much he deserved to be beaten.


    The baldheaded swordsman also felt oppressed. He seemed to take out one more.


    Lu Chen, holding a small hammer, stood in front of the wooden platform and knocked, "pay attention, but there are only two qualifications left. If you miss it, you won''t have a chance."


    As soon as this remark came out, the explorers below were in an uproar again. Everyone looked very dignified and wanted to strive for the last two qualifications.


    But facts have proved that they can''t compete with the people in front for a reason. They are really shy in their pockets.


    Even if Lu Chen tried his best to set off the atmosphere and give everyone a big cake painted in a special world, only 24 and 23 inheritance crystals were photographed in the last two qualifications Big price.


    They are a strong woman from the space of heaven and a three eyed family from the space of gods.


    Luo Shen on one side looked at Lu Chen''s Sao operation and was amazed. She didn''t dare to think how much inheritance crystallization Lu Chen could get after this qualification competition Big.


    She seriously doubts that even if she enters the special world, the income she can get will not exceed what Lu Chen gets today.


    What a pervert. This is killing all the explorers!


    After the big leeks were cut, Lu Chen was actually very dissatisfied because he felt that everyone was much poorer than he thought.


    At first, he thought that everyone could appear in the second link alive. There were killers who won. They should have many more points than ordinary civilians. In the end, they were all poor.


    Oh, except Lord Luo.


    He really felt that this girl was very rich. When other explorers backed by the large adventure group pulled out the inheritance crystallization, it was called heartache, just like a dead mother.


    But although Luo Shen began to be angry with his asking price, he was very calm after agreeing to the transaction. It was like saying, "OK, small money."


    This made Lu Chen regret that he didn''t kill harder.


    Lu Chen calculated the time, mentioned killing the king, and smiled at the remaining explorers: "then, let''s start paying for life."


    So another strange scene happened on the island. The explorers lined up and traded with Lu Chen one by one.


    At the end of an hour, there were only Lu Chen and eight other explorers left on the island, and there were 49 Tao seals on him!


    It can be said to be a dominant company.


    However, Lu Chen felt that no matter how much he collected it, what really excited him was a pile of inheritance crystals in his storage space Big, and the "ious"


    There were originally 57 explorers on the island. The marks of the people he killed naturally belong to him. Others who had killed people with multiple marks were driven away by him. Of course, all of them should be handed in.


    Lu Chen began to count his booty. He obtained 54 inheritance crystals in the first level (his previous miscalculation has been corrected), which is much more outrageous.


    Leaving aside the IOUs, there were 43 explorers alive when he started cutting leeks. Yes, less than half a minute after the person in charge announced the start, many explorers died in the fight.


    Among the 43 explorers, Lao hei and Mo Shang were released by him, and the Sanshi God King was directly hacked to death by him, leaving 40 people.


    Among the 40 people, eight are qualified to buy. Except for the double horsetail Lori, they are all at a high price.


    The remaining 32 people, all obediently handed in 7 inheritance crystals Work hard, a total of 224 inheritance crystals Big.


    Then there are 162 "ious" in my hand. In this special qualification competition, I won 440 inheritance crystals Big!


    Even Lu Chen felt a little unreal. He felt that his head was covered with excitement.


    I used to fight and kill in a world, which is the inheritance crystallization of the fox demon world It''s the most, but my own rewards add up to only 19.


    Special qualification battle, I love you!


    Leeks, I love you!


    Lu Chen is confident that he can strengthen his God''s secret blood. He wants to completely activate the hidden characteristics of his God''s secret blood before entering the special world!


    "The boss is powerful. Who dares to say that we can''t do it in the future?"


    At this time, Lori with a double horsetail had the meaning of "bullying others" and looked down at the remaining explorers in other spaces.


    The other explorers couldn''t help rolling their eyes. In terms of strength, the other people present killed the double horsetail Lori in minutes.


    She is the kind of person who has good luck and weak strength and wants to be raised by the slayer in the first level. As a result, the slayer was found out by smart people the next day. Under a chaotic war, many civilian explorers qualified.


    Meanwhile, on the island where the sixth order Explorer is located.


    A man in a purple Hanfu robe loosened his hand and fell to the ground with one head. "Is there only nine left?"


    He smiled and looked at the remaining explorers.


    A man who turned into a beast like a mad lion looked at Luo Hongchen with dignified eyes, "Luo Hongchen, do you still want to continue to do it?"


    Other explorers are also nervous. If luomortal has any action, they will join hands to kill him.


    In this qualification battle, Luo Hongchen killed 29 sixth order explorers alone!


    "Rhine, right? I owe you a favor. I won''t do it to you this time, but will others pay a price?"


    Luo Hongchen smiled and looked at the other explorers. When the outcome had been determined, he had to make a move!

 Chapter 653

    "What do you want?"


    A sixth order Explorer looked at the fallen mortals with a gloomy face. Of course, there are some means to live to the end in the fight.


    "Mark, give me one for each transaction."


    Falling mortal smiled, and he didn''t change his face when he killed.


    He knows this place too well. Strength is everything. If he is weak, other explorers will threaten him.


    "Yes."


    Some explorers nodded. They had more than one mark on their bodies. At this time, they had qualified and didn''t want to fight in the world of mortals.


    The Rhine in the origin space will not make a move. Seven to one, they are sure to win, but they will die a few people.


    The six explorers all made a deal with Luo Hongchen. Until the last one was a man in a gray Taoist robe, he had no words and didn''t seem to have killed anyone in the battle.


    After Luo Hongchen walked in, he looked at each other unexpectedly, "it''s you... Forget it."


    Then he turned and left the crowd, but he didn''t ask the man in gray for his mark.


    Other explorers looked at the man in grey curiously. Rhine was also a little confused. Luo Hongchen was very strong and could stop him for only one reason, which showed that the explorer was very strong and Luo Hongchen didn''t want to make trouble before the end of the game.


    The man in gray looked at the back of the fallen red dust and said, "see you in the special world."


    The fallen mortal didn''t look back. He waved his hand, but the corners of his mouth smiled with playfulness.


    Fairy space, this time I sent someone.


    Unintentionally, keep a low profile as always.


    He didn''t even notice his changed appearance before.


    At the end of an hour, several principals came and announced the results of the qualification battle.


    Hesitation, there are only nine people left on both sides of the field. Naturally, these nine people default to qualify.


    The morning wind said in the air, "the follow-up matters about the special world will be arranged by your own space after your return, and now start to transmit."


    The words fell, and the people disappeared in the white light.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Chen, also in the warm white light, crossed the stars again and returned to his room.


    He looked at the calendar and time in the room. Less than six days passed. It seemed as if they were not entering any world, but the same place as the flow rate of space and time.


    He looked at the IOU in the storage space and grinned. He couldn''t help it.


    Hua Liyi and Chu Zihang haven''t returned yet, but he checked in the team list. Their names are gray and there is no death mark. Gray represents that they are in the task world and can''t be contacted with team functions.


    [it is detected that there is no injury on the seeker. Do you want to start the settlement of special qualification competition?]


    Lu Chen received the prompt from the origin space and was ready to start counting his receipt.


    He found that he was a little in love with helping the space go out to "support the field". The explorers at the same level were too easy to bully, and took a short time and received a lot of goods.


    When you think about it, the last World War was the same. It was finished soon, but there was a lot of oil and water.


    [start settlement...]


    The Explorer has obtained special qualifications


    Start evaluating the performance of the pioneers in the battle for special qualifications


    Comprehensive evaluation: S+


    [award platinum pioneer medal * 2]


    Due to the outstanding performance of the pioneers, the ultimate reward compensation for the pioneers in each attribute stage can be received in the space at any time.


    The ultimate qualification booty "Daoyin" of the pioneer has been integrated into the pioneer''s body and can be carried into a special world.


    [tip: the special world will open in three natural days. Please be prepared before entering.]


    Lu Chen knew that the reward settlement was completed. This time it was very simple, but the origin was also very generous.


    He broke through the fox demon world and got a platinum pioneer medal. This time, he gave two.


    He was surprised by the integration of Daoyin. He had felt that Daoyin was a very mysterious thing in the battle for special qualifications.


    It''s not so much a representative item competing for qualification as a great treasure. Lu Chen got a total of 49 pieces.


    At this time, he looked inside his body and could find that there were 49 white road seals floating in his consciousness. He wanted to see the body of the road seal blocked by the glittering light, but he couldn''t see it clearly.


    He concentrated on gathering Qi and looked at the footprints that kept running according to a certain law, such as stars. Finally, once, he saw the footprints behind the white light, which seemed to be some kind of symbol or word, containing the breath of the road he couldn''t understand.


    It''s hard to imagine how strong this seal came from.


    After careful induction, Lu Chen would feel some palpitations, as if if any of these "Tao seals" were powerful enough to completely eliminate himself.


    What''s the use of this thing?


    "What is the special world? Don''t you say it now?"


    Lu Chen asked about the origin space.


    [for the sake of fairness, all spaces shall not publish the world content to the Explorer before the Explorer enters the special world.]


    The origin of mechanical reply is to protect the interests of some space.


    Because if the Explorer knows which world it is in advance, he will start to prepare all kinds of props and equipment, but some space specialties are not suitable for dealing with the special world, while others are rich in space.


    For the sake of fairness, it''s best to let all qualified candidates be covered in the drum.


    Lu Chen was not disappointed either. He just asked casually under curiosity.


    After taking a bath, he took a nap in bed for a while, then got up and began to apply to origin for reinforcement.


    He had won similar rewards after the World War II, because his attributes far exceeded his mark level, so he was a bug and skipped the full attribute special rewards at all stages.


    The origin space is more humanized. Every time I go out and show my face, I make up for myself.


    After about two hours, Lu Chen chose the same strengthening route as before. The more important thing is the improvement of nerve reflex speed and the recovery speed of soul source and life source. I didn''t expect this


    Overall, his attributes have not changed, but his body has become more flexible and powerful, and his foundation has become more solid.


    If he had lost some things in terms of potential basis compared with explorers with the same attributes in the past, it would not be bad now.


    Having nothing to do, they didn''t come back to paint pear clothes. Lu Chen didn''t hurry to use inheritance crystallization Instead of strengthening the secret blood of God, he sat on the bed and studied the 49 Tao seals for a while.


    Somehow, he vaguely felt that these Taoist seals were the biggest reward in the battle for special qualifications. Otherwise, he felt that with his performance this time, the origin space should be more generous.


    After studying for most of the day, Lu Chen didn''t realize anything. He got out of bed and ordered a fast food in the space. The taste was ok, which was not better than that made by himself.


    Keep an empty room alone. Pay attention to it.


    Until the evening, he received a notice from the origin space, saying that items traded with other space contracts were delivered to him and asked him to go to the pioneer''s room to collect them.


    Lu Chenxing rushed over and found that these explorers were really rich. None of them violated the contract. They were all sent.


    So far, he has a total of 440 inheritance crystals Big, rich enough to be incomprehensible.


    His current secret blood is level 14, and the upper limit is level 30. There is still a long way to go.


    Lu Chen immediately checked the need to improve the secret blood of God. At first glance, he found that it takes 25 inheritance crystals to improve the secret blood of level 1 God Big.


    It''s expensive, but the price didn''t exceed Lu Chen''s expectation too much.


    The only thing that worries him is that he has no money now.


    Inheritance crystallization It''s much larger, but the original coin is not enough. Now strengthening the secret blood of God requires not only 25 pieces of inheritance and crystallization Big, and 10 million yuan!


    It''s a robbery!


    Lu Chenxin said that when I went out to rob other explorers and returned to space, the origin robbed me.


    "Can inheritance crystallization be exchanged for origin currency?"


    Lu Chen inquired about space. Now he has several epic equipment traded by Laohei to himself, and he doesn''t sell much.


    He''s not going to strengthen the secret blood of God only once this time.


    [recycling inheritance crystal. Large, 3000000 original coins.]


    Lu Chen''s face turned black when he heard the price. Isn''t that the most standard conversion, but in fact, three million yuan can''t be bought at all Big.


    No way, he can only contact fox again.


    As a general explorer, in this case, you may be greedy, and then strengthen and inherit the original coins in the future Big doesn''t sell, but Lu Chen thinks he can make money by strengthening more before entering the special world.


    "What? You want to sell inheritance crystallization? It seems that you have made a lot of money in the qualification competition. How much are you going to sell?"


    Fox was very surprised to hear that Lu Chen wanted to sell inheritance crystals. When Lu Chen traded with their circus, he always asked to pay with inheritance crystals. Why do you want to start money now?


    "How much can you charge for four hundred thousand pieces?"


    In fact, according to the situation, inheritance and crystallization It''s not impossible for a big one to sell for five million at most, but Lu Chen doesn''t want to kill people too much. He has a good impression of the circus.


    "Wait a minute... We''ll take all you have."


    Faulkton looked for advice.


    "Collect it all? I have to use it myself, but there is no origin currency to strengthen myself. I''m going to sell 40 first."


    Lu Chen lamented that the circus really has a lot of spare money.


    "Forty!??"


    Fox was shocked and said that he had been closed these days. Today, he had just been awakened by Lu Chen by voice. He didn''t know the situation outside.


    "What did you do in the qualification competition!? did you rob! How many do you have?"


    Fox was a little dizzy. He thought Lu Chen had a total of thirty or forty good ones, so he stopped it all.


    After all, everyone in the circus is short of inheritance and crystallization. This thing can not only be used for blood lineage or skill enhancement, but also be used for other purposes when it reaches the high level.


    As a result, the guy said he would sell 50. How much did he get in the qualification competition?


    "Oh, not much, more than 400. What robbery? Don''t be so ugly. I just gently sold you special qualifications."


    Lu Chen explained that what he did in the battle for special qualifications must not be concealed. It is estimated that it has spread all over the nine spaces by now. Naturally, there is no need to play a pig with fox.


    "I... I, you''re a pervert. You won''t cut all the explorers!"


    Fox is a little incoherent.


    "Well... Almost. Anyway, they are very active in giving money."


    Lu Chen smiled and chatted casually. Fox said he went to the regiment to prepare.


    The two met in the fifth order trading market and traded under the origin justice. Lu Chen felt the origin currency for the first time this time. It was too easy to come.


    It''s 160 million yuan, which is so rich that it doesn''t feel real.


    With cash, Lu Chen naturally couldn''t wait to go back to his room to strengthen.


    Ten million? Sprinkle water.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time goes back, Hongmeng space.


    A sea of clouds filled the air, with floating mountains floating in the air. On the top of a mountain, clear springs flowed, birds whispered and flowers smelled.


    The cottage beside the lake flickered with white light, and two figures fell.


    The world of mortals turned around and was relieved to see that his stupid sister was still there.


    "Let you not compete. You should know how many kilograms you have this time. Fortunately, you''re not dead."


    Luo Hongchen said coldly that he always smiled genially at others, even when he killed, but he rarely had a good face for his sister and was very strict.


    He lamented that this time, fortunately, the rules were temporarily changed in the last game, otherwise his sister at level 5 would be very dangerous.


    Of course, her sister''s strength belongs to the top among the five level explorers. It''s not difficult in theory to live to the top nine among the 50 people in terms of hard strength, but she''s not strong enough to deal with many competitors at the same level. Strong people will always be set on fire. Her sister is different from herself and can''t stand it.


    In the eyes of the fallen mortals, to kill Luoshen, the joint efforts of up to four level five contestants are enough.


    Oh, he was also set on fire. As soon as a dozen explorers came up, they killed him. All of them died.


    There are few trading marks among the sixth order explorers, because they understand the meaning of the special world better than the fifth order explorers, and because of his presence, the scene is very chaotic at the beginning. Everyone kills each other. How can there be any trading time?


    When you force an explorer to trade with you, someone may stab you in the back.


    Luo Shen didn''t care about his brother''s smelly face. Instead, he smiled and said with some complacency, "I''ve got a special qualification."


    There was an accident in the world of mortals, "it seems that you have good luck this time."


    Luo Shen frowned at Qiong''s nose. "Brother, how can you talk? I''m not relying on luck this time."


    "How many marks did you have?"


    Luo Hongchen asked.


    Luo Shen was embarrassed for a moment and stretched out a slender jade finger.


    "Ten? Not bad. I haven''t played for nothing in the arena recently."


    Falling into the world of mortals smiled and encouraged her sister.


    Luo Shen was even more embarrassed. He opened his mouth and stopped talking.


    "No... not ten..."


    There was a trace of redness on her delicate cheek. It was too shy. "It''s one."

 Chapter 654

    "One? Did you hide it and live to the end?"


    The world of mortals was surprised. His heart said that it was so good at level five?


    "Neither... Nor..."


    Luo Shen hesitated, "I... I''m qualified to buy it."


    If you are ignorant of the world of mortals, can you still buy the qualification?


    To tell the truth, when he heard the additional rules, he also thought about whether to kill the back. When he can control the situation, he can sell several qualifications or let other explorers buy their lives.


    But his ridicule value was too high. He was hit from beginning to end by the fire and had no chance to carry out special operations.


    At the end of the war, although he dared to threaten those explorers to hand in the mark, in fact, he was strong outside and weak inside, and there was not much soul source left.


    He frowned. "Tell me about your side."


    Luo Shen nodded and told his brother from the first level until the end of the "auction".


    After listening to the process, Luo Hongchen looked strange, "so how much did you spend on it?"


    He said in his heart that this time he really didn''t rely on luck, but on financial resources!


    Your brother''s money is not money!?


    "17, at least!"


    Luo Shen looked for praise.


    Falling mortal raised his hand and breathed again, kissing his sister, kissing his sister.


    "Just, it''s not a lot. It''s cost-effective to buy the qualification."


    Luo Hongchen knows the meaning of the special world. He just feels that he is working for others.


    He also got a lot of inheritance and crystallization in the killing game of the first level. Unexpectedly, it was used to wipe his sister''s ass.


    "Brother, do you think that Godzilla is a violator? He cheated. Why is he so strong?"


    I remember something that annoyed me before.


    "He is not a violator. How can violators get involved in the qualification competition? The invitation is sent by space."


    Luo Hongchen waved his hand and knew the identity of Godzilla in his heart.


    No wonder rules are added. They exist in all levels 5 and 6, which is really unfair to other explorers.


    "It''s strange. He''s better than some sixth order explorers. He directly calmed everyone and cut them all as leeks, including your beautiful and lovely sister."


    Luo Shen grabbed his brother''s arm and shook it around, so that other explorers who knew her would be surprised to see this scene. He didn''t expect this side of Gao Leng goddess with facial paralysis.


    "Don''t do this. I tell you, when you enter the world, most of you and level 6 still don''t have a large area. If you meet him again, don''t annoy him."


    Falling into the world of mortals is not bewitched by her sister.


    "Hum - but he''s a bandit!"


    Luo Shen recalled the scenes when he was blackmailed and was very angry.


    "It''s good for you to have a long memory. I have to thank him."


    Red dust knocked down her sister''s skull.


    Luo Shen covered his forehead and asked Wei qubaba, "what do you say?"


    "Don''t you know? You''re really sure to qualify by your strength?"


    The red dust knocked on the road.


    He is really a little lucky that there is a little monster on the other side, otherwise many people will die, and his sister may also be among them.


    To spend money on disaster relief is to save his sister''s life in disguise.


    At this time, he was a little curious about the pioneer. He was not so strong when he was in the fifth level.


    Special world? It''s interesting. I''m looking forward to it more and more.


    At the same time, after the return of the explorers who participated in the qualification competition of Hongmeng space, the news spread.


    "Cao, I met a pervert. A special person suppressed everyone and was still eligible for auction!"


    "Ah? What''s the situation? Aren''t all qualification battles fought for?"


    "It was like this, but the pervert was so strong that he was a pure sixth order explorer. Killing us was like killing chickens. He let everyone buy their lives. The first level was the inheritance crystallization we earned, and all went to him."


    Another returning Explorer appeared in the trading market. Hearing this, he also sighed, "the most careless thing is that that guy not only buys life and money, but also sells qualifications. Damn it!"


    "That''s really hateful."


    Some people agree that their explorers of Hongmeng space rarely suffer losses in such activities.


    "No, I''m angry. I don''t have enough inheritance and crystallization to get a qualification!"


    The returning black faced man gritted his teeth.


    Onlookers:


    Can we have some integrity?


    Such scenes are being staged in major spaces at this time. One day, a space explorer called "Godzilla" was remembered by all.


    Black dress and black knife. They laugh ferociously. They are the symbol of Godzilla.


    Of course, more returning explorers are scolding origin for being unable to play and cheating.


    Many people applied to space for arbitration, but they were told that there was no problem with the behavior of origin.


    Miraculously, these five level explorers who came back alive were more or less rewarded with a certain space, just like... Comfort prize.


    For a time, the explorers had a little balance in their hearts. At least they didn''t say that they failed in the qualification competition. They had to be punished again when they came back.


    In the origin space, a double horsetail Lori girl is talking about her participation in the world competition in the fifth order trading market.


    The name of double horsetail Lori is Kaka. She is the more famous strong one among the five level explorers. Otherwise, she will not be selected to participate in the qualification competition.


    Many fifth order explorers gathered here to worship the big man.


    Yes, among most level 5 explorers, Kaka is the top level 5 Diablo mage. He is the top three in the arena. In addition, he has a soft voice and body... Oh no, he has a sweet voice and beautiful personality. He is also a little star with some strange millet XP.


    At this time, Kaka had just finished talking about how she used her "wisdom" and "strength" to win the killing game. Many explorers called the big guy Niubi one after another.


    After all, in the eyes of many explorers, Kaka is the only fifth order explorer who came back alive from the qualification competition in their origin space. He has also obtained special qualifications. When he enters the special world in the future, isn''t he going to take off?


    The compliments made Kaka feel a little elated, but she waved her hand modestly, "no, I can finally get the qualification. I still hold the thick legs of our space father."


    "Ah? Miss Kaka, you are so strong that you still need to hold your thigh?"


    There is an unexpected path for explorers.


    "Don''t say that. I''ve never seen such a ridiculous explorer. He''s of the same rank. He scared everyone to move alone and shouted to let other explorers pay for their lives."


    Kaka recalled the last qualification battle, but also his mind swayed.


    "I''ll go. Really or not, we still have such a cow in our origin space?"


    Some explorers feel like they''re listening to Ben''s story.


    In everyone''s opinion, they started to participate in this kind of activity. It''s good to have someone back alive. It''s even more gratifying to have someone qualified like Kaka.


    As for our space big dad, killing through other spaces and deterring ten parties can only be done in the dream.


    "Can I lie to you? It''s not a glorious thing for me to win with my thigh. I can only say that the boss is really strong. You don''t see that style, that spirit, a deterrent to the heroes."


    Kaka said to storytellers, "do you know, the black dragon shaman in chaotic space, is he fierce?"


    "You mean he also participated. I''ll go. That guy is very cruel. I was almost killed by him in the last World War."


    In the crowd there was an explorer''s way with lingering palpitations.


    Kaka nodded, "that''s the Canglong shaman. At the beginning, he refused to obey the boss and took the lead in the attack. As a result, the boss didn''t move. The invincible mood shook away the attack. Then he stepped forward and held the Canglong Shaman''s mouth. No one saw how the knife moved, and the Canglong Shaman''s limbs disappeared."


    As she said, she got up and gestured, her image was incomparable, and her hand seemed to grasp a person in the air, "the big man is like this, overlooking the Black Dragon..."


    Then Kaka''s face became serious, pressed his throat to thicken his voice, and said, "do you want to buy life?"


    The explorer in the front row had already taken out the melon seeds and began to eat. He listened with interest.


    Kaka was a little nervous at this time and said excitedly, "you know, it''s so handsome!"


    She was also chased and killed by the Black Dragon


    Other explorers were also excited, "then, then..."


    Kaka continued: "the black dragon has been struggling, but the big man held his mouth and couldn''t speak at all. The big man smiled smartly and said: ''it seems that he is a cruel man, not afraid of death.'' then he directly broke the black dragon''s head."


    "Hiss -"


    There was a cold breath. Anyway, they couldn''t beat the Canglong shaman. They couldn''t imagine how fierce the big man was.


    "Then the boss began to let everyone buy their lives. This time, no one dared to refuse. Everyone paid the money to buy their lives. The boss felt that it was not enough, so he auctioned the qualification and let those who wanted to qualify bid."


    Kaka tells about the subsequent auction.


    Until the end of the lecture, everyone still felt like a dream.


    Finally, an explorer raised his hand suspiciously, "Miss Kaka, have you bought it?"


    At this time, other explorers scolded: "what are you talking about? Miss Kaka said that the big father of our space took her to win. How can strong people bully their family!"


    Kaka''s face stiffened for a moment and smiled reluctantly. "Of course I didn''t buy it. The boss said I was originated, so I don''t need it."


    She said in her heart, I bought it too, but I paid the least.


    The explorer who asked the question was a little embarrassed. "Yes, I just heard the story and felt that the boss was a bit like a bandit. It must be my illusion."


    Lu Chen naturally doesn''t know the origin space and the storm taking place in each major space.


    He is now strengthening the secret blood of God.


    For the first time, he spent 25 inheritance crystals Daiwa 10 million original coins, the second time, became 40 inheritance crystals Big and sixteen million original coins.


    This made Lu Chen feel that the potential of the secret blood of God was infinite. At this time, he was rich and generous and did not feel distressed.


    The third asking price is even higher, 60 inheritance crystals Dahe 24 million original coins, the fourth 90 inheritance crystals, and 36 million original coins.


    At this stage of strengthening, Lu Chen felt a little toothache. The sudden change of physical attributes made him a little unstable, but he continued to strengthen ruthlessly.


    He has a hunch that if he strengthens it again, his divine blood will change qualitatively!


    For the fifth strengthening, the price is 120 inheritance crystals, and the origin currency needs 48 million!


    Different from the previous strengthening, Lu Chen seemed to be baptized by thousands of divine materials in that nihilistic space. He was reborn from the bone marrow to the internal organs.


    But this process was extremely painful. He felt that the original things in his blood were changing, just like the mysterious veil was being untied and the dormant startling dragon was about to take off.


    The whole body seemed to be gnawed by thousands of ants and insects. Even with Lu Chen''s mind and endurance, he couldn''t help trembling and muscle spasm.


    I don''t know how long later, when Lu Chen was about to pass out, he heard some voices in the hazy.


    "Are there... Awakeners again..."


    "Even if... We were despised..."


    "Do you also want to... Inherit the blood of this crime..."


    Lu Chen''s trance spirit was confused. What did he hear? Who is talking to him?


    Is it the source of God''s secret blood?


    Sin?


    Have you ever been despised?


    What happened to the source of God''s secret blood in ancient times?


    But what does this do to me?


    Blood is just power, I''m just me. What about right and evil?


    "Then give it to you... This eternal curse..."


    The voice of nothingness sounded, and Lu Chen''s consciousness completely fell into chaos.


    For a long time, Lu Chen''s figure fell on the bed in the bedroom and woke up leisurely.


    He looked at the time on the eye wall and found that one day had passed. Obviously, the space said that there was preferential treatment in the strengthening process. It was a special space for himself, and the time flow rate was different.


    How long has your real strengthening time passed?


    At this time, he looked at his red fruit body, and the color of his skin changed. Once he was a healthy bronze color, but now he became glittering white and felt very shiny, just like the old skin and new skin.


    Lu Chen went to the bathroom and looked at himself through the front and back double-sided mirrors. The muscle swelling caused by the integration of Wu Shen''s body into the eighth order King Kong disappeared and became his original appearance. He looked very strong, naked and thin.


    Every muscle line on the body seems to contain the truth of power and hide the power of angry dragon.


    He succeeded. The secret blood of God entered another stage. In addition to the increase of attributes, he gained other gains.


    Lu Chen washed his body, wrapped it in a bath towel, returned to the living room, sat on the sofa and began to examine the secret blood of God.

 Chapter 655

    [blood: Secret blood of God]


    Rating: SS - (pedigree rating is e - ~ SSS +)


    Current level: Lv 19/£¿£¿£¿


    Introduction: the divine power inherited from ancient times by an Oriental power. This lineage can greatly improve the physical quality of explorers. This lineage has strong compatibility and can coexist with most lineages.


    Current attribute bonus: strength 57 points, physique 57 points, agility 57 points and spirit 30 points.


    Side effect 1: jealousy: How dare mortals covet the power of gods? The upper limit of life yuan is permanently reduced by 80%.


    Side effect 2: Curse power: Lucky attribute permanent - 1


    Lineage skill 1: Immortal blood (passive / active)


    Skill rating: SS


    Current level: Max


    Function: the pioneer''s spirit is fused with Qi and blood, the divine blood is immortal, and the will is immortal. Under normal conditions, the natural recovery speed of life source and soul source is permanently increased by 10000%. When the spiritual consciousness is immortal, this skill can be fully activated, consume a large amount of source blood and reconstruct the divine body.


    Lineage skill 2: Tao seeker (passive)


    Skill rating: SS


    Current level: Max


    Function: the pioneer''s understanding of martial arts is enhanced, and his affinity for the avenue is increased. Please experience the specific increase by yourself.


    At present, the blood lineage has been merged: inferior dragon blood, medium real dragon blood


    Lineage skill 1: Secret blood of God


    Skill rating: SS-


    Skill level: lv4


    Function: consume the pioneer''s soul source value, longevity value and a large amount of physical strength (the consumption degree depends on the opening level, and the upper limit is the skill level), and enter a high-intensity blood burning state. In this state, the pioneer''s physique, strength and agility will be greatly improved, and the degree of improvement depends on the opening level and the explorer''s basic attributes.


    Lineage skill 2: medium real dragon blood burst


    Skill level: lv4


    Skill rating: S+


    Function: consume the pioneer''s soul source value, longevity value and a large amount of physical strength, and enter a high-intensity blood burning state. In this state, the pioneer''s physique, strength and agility will be improved to a certain extent. The degree of improvement depends on the opening level and the explorer''s basic attributes.


    Lineage skill 3: Spirit speaking Vajra (passive / active)


    Skill level: Lv9


    Skill rating: S


    Function: when actively opening the maximum level, consume the soul source value of the pioneer, increase the muscle strength of the pioneer according to the opening level, and increase a certain amount of defense on the body surface. The burden of this skill on the body increases with the level, and the power of this skill doubles with the level.


    Current maximum level power bonus: 5120%


    Cooling time: None


    Lineage skill 4: Spirit speaking Immovable Mingwang (passive)


    Skill level: LV5


    Skill rating: S+


    Function: according to the level, greatly improve the physical attribute of the explorer, extremely high physical defense and high spell defense.


    The current level can increase physical fitness by 20 points. The improvement of physical defense and spell defense can not be accurately quantified according to the combat situation. Please be tested by the pioneer.


    Blood evaluation: the dead, the new king, the truth of history has long been submerged in the river.


    Earth shaking, Lu Chen can only use these four words to evaluate.


    The continuous strengthening of the secret blood of God this time is the second to the direct improvement of its own attributes. The most important thing is that it finally appears its own lineage skills!


    What makes Lu Chen miss is that he even wants to swear.


    My luck, how did I lose a little!!!


    Is this the voice heard in the hazy, the "eternal curse"?


    No, I had only 2 o''clock, which directly reduced me to 1 o''clock. I won''t be hit by thunder when I go out, will I?


    Lu Chen sighed and was very satisfied with the other effects of divine blood except that the lucky attribute fell a little more.


    The overall rating of this lineage has also changed from S + to SS -. The two lineage skills are rated as high as SS.


    However, the effect is also really powerful, even outrageous.


    Without destroying the body, the natural recovery speed of soul source and life source is increased by 10000%, which is a hundred times!


    If the foundation of natural recovery speed is very general, doubling it is only a little to save some medicine for the explorer, but it does not kill the spirit and body. He can even bid farewell to recovery drugs in the future.


    There are also flowers in his martial god body. All kinds of them are piled up. Lu Chen feels that if his life source value falls to 10%, he will be able to return to full in less than ten minutes if he recovers naturally.


    The soul source value is also similar, which means that his endurance is not at the same level as before.


    It can be said that as long as he is not killed by seconds, the enemy at the same level will kill each other.


    And this skill can also be activated actively. According to the effect description, the regeneration of broken limbs may be small. Even if you are beaten with only one head, as long as your consciousness is not scattered, you can re condense the divine body and become an immortal Xiaoqiang.


    Of course, Lu Chen also noticed that this skill also shows that it needs to consume source blood, which is the most fundamental thing of his own secret blood. It must not be used continuously. It is estimated that he will be completely empty after using it several times in battle.


    It can only be used as a life saving skill, not an invincible skill.


    Another awakening lineage skill is pure passivity, which can increase your understanding?


    Lu Chen thinks he has a good understanding. Is it difficult that I was more or less blessed by divine blood before?


    Lu Chen sank down and went to observe himself. He knew the 49 Taoist seals floating in the sea. This time, he felt a little different. He didn''t know whether it was a bonus of passive skills.


    But he still couldn''t see through the mystery of these road seals, and the level difference was too large.


    Seeing the side effect 1, Lu Chen glanced at his Shouyuan column again. He hadn''t seen it for a long time.


    [Shouyuan: 22 / 400]


    The time he spent in the fox demon world was locked according to the instructions of the red line heavenly book, so he was still the age when he returned from aika.


    However, his longevity limit has changed greatly. There are no three question marks in the fox demon world, but it has increased for hundreds of years, which proves that his understanding and breakthrough of divine blood is meaningful.


    Even if his longevity is exhausted again, he will not die honestly in the five decline of heaven and man with the experience of the fox demon world.


    So even if Lu Chen didn''t know how long he would stay in the special world, he didn''t mean to buy Shouyuan pills at all. Finally, he didn''t live short.


    After some strengthening, he spent a total of 335 inheritance crystals Large and 134 million original coins are astronomical.


    Lu Chen felt afraid that in the origin space, there would be no one like himself who could spend so much money at the current level to strengthen himself to take off.


    He has 65 inheritance crystals left in his hand Big, and nearly 30 million original coins, are not ready to use.


    Because his attributes have grown by leaps and bounds. There is only one day left before entering the special world. He can''t really control his further strengthening. Even now, he must go to the training ground to adapt in the remaining time.


    He looked at his strengthened attributes.


    [pioneer 009, the following are your naked attributes (including title)]


    Physical fitness: 140 points (+ 15)


    Strength: 141 points (+ 15)


    Agility: 138 (+ 15)


    Spirit: 134 points (+ 10)


    Charm: 8 points (- 30)


    Lucky: 1 point (- 1)


    Fortunately, Lu Chen was not surprised, but when Lu Chen saw the charm column, he almost broke the defense.


    Fuck, I''ve never fallen to single digits!


    Where''s the God blood pit father!?


    He thought of the vague voice and said the word "sin". Was the secret blood of God on him really not a glorious existence in ancient times?


    Because of being despised by all sentient beings, his charm has been greatly reduced after awakening?


    Lu Chen rushed to the bathroom and looked in the mirror again. He was still very handsome.


    He frowned and felt that his evil spirit seemed to be heavier, which was not the case when he came back from the qualification battle.


    Is it because this affects charm?


    Lu Chen can''t figure it out, but now he can only accept that he doesn''t care much about his charm. He just feels heartache for his poor lucky attribute.


    I don''t know if it will have any obvious impact.


    Think about it carefully. Is there really a difference between one point and two points?


    He asked Chu Zihang. Chu Zihang''s lucky attribute is only four points, but Lu Chen thinks Chu Zihang''s luck is OK. Maybe the normal standard is three points.


    Now it has taken time to inherit the crystallization and origin. Lu Chen can''t change his blood back and can only accept his life.


    Fortunately, his strength has undergone earth shaking changes, which makes him more confident about the special world.


    After all, he is only the sixth order explorer, and he is only the one who adapts to it.


    In the following time, Lu Chen extravagantly tried the advanced training ground of origin space. It was really interesting to have one million yuan an hour.


    This place can generate as like as two peas of the same image, and can also choose strong rivals similar to those who have strengthened their routes, and can gain many insights in the war.


    Lu Chen played for ten hours. From the initial abuse of his body because he didn''t adapt to it to the final balance, he was barely adapted to the strengthened body.


    In the future, he is not prepared to use inheritance crystallization for other skills except God''s secret blood Greatly improved, rely on their own understanding.


    Back in the room, they still haven''t returned, which makes Lu Chen feel a little uncomfortable. This time, when they go to the special world, they don''t know how long they will stay in it. They may not see each other for a few weeks after they return, but they haven''t had a wife for decades.


    Lu Chen deposited the remaining inheritance crystallization and origin coins into the team work space and left a message for them to use after their return. He himself began to make final preparations for the special world.


    He came to the pioneer''s merit store, and the three items still haven''t been refreshed because this month hasn''t passed.


    Without hesitation, Lu Chen directly bought all the dead doll, invincible golden body experience version and super Scud.


    According to fox, it may be very difficult for him to enter the upper limit of the world. Although the space will transfer special qualified people to a safer place, who is Lu Chen?


    He went alone this time, that is to go to a big opportunity to become stronger, and temporarily super strengthened a wave. Of course, he should dare to wave.


    The medal can''t be appreciated. He doesn''t want the coffin.


    With only three hours left before entering the special world, Lu Chen received a contact from Fox and said that Rhine wanted to see himself.


    Lu Chen declined, saying that after entering the world, the world may be large, and they may not be able to touch it.


    Rhine on the other side felt a little pity. He heard about Lu Chen''s deeds and felt that the explorer was very strong. Although it was only level 5, he could cooperate.


    Rhine didn''t feel unhappy, and what the other party said was reasonable. The special world may be a world in the universe, and they may not be on the same planet.


    According to the old people in the regiment, it is most likely to invest separately.


    It''s just that Rhine is a little sorry that he didn''t win much Daoyin in the qualification competition. The deputy head said that Daoyin is a very important thing.


    The trainer pointed out the key in one sentence, "can the first and last be compared?"


    Daoyin is the potential ranking of qualified explorers. Moreover, it is also an opportunity for explorers. The more Daoyin they have, the more things they can realize in the future.


    Lu Chen sat in bed meditating, thinking about whether he had missed anything.


    His personal strengthening has reached the limit, and he can''t be stable after another sudden improvement. It''s not good for the foundation, and in terms of foreign objects, he doesn''t think he can receive good mythological equipment in the rest of the time.


    The only thing that makes him feel that he can only work harder is his regicide, which can be strengthened. At present, it is not more than + 8, and the failure will not explode.


    But Lu Chen thought again and again, and finally gave up this terrible idea. His lucky attribute has just fallen. It''s impossible to say that tens of millions of origin coins will go on, + 8 doesn''t, but it will fall back to + 5.


    In addition to Lu Chen, the 18 explorers in each space qualified this time are working hard to find out and fill the gaps.


    They are all analyzing what to buy, which is the most practical to deal with the unknown special world.


    [the special world is about to open. Please get ready and start the countdown 10, 9, 8...]


    Lu Chen heard the prompt and calmly waited for the arrival of the transmission.


    But this time it was not the white light he expected, but a thick purple light column enveloped Lu Chen. A strong sense of weightlessness and dizziness came. Just in a flash, Lu Chen arrived at a new place.


    It was a vast void. He could see the stars outside, but he was on a platform of nothingness, looking around, and other explorers were here.


    Lu Chen also saw an acquaintance. Luo Shen was standing with a handsome man in purple and talking in a low voice.


    When the double horsetail Lori saw herself, she rushed over directly, with four words on her face, "big brother, please take it."


    At this time, Lu Chen heard a voice prompt. It was not only the space of origin, but a mixed voice.


    [has arrived at the transfer station, waiting for nine spaces to start special transmission, target location, derivative world - cover the sky]


    The explorers turned pale one after another. Unexpectedly, it would be the world!


    Lu Chen was also surprised. He read the novel. In this world, up and down, there are extremely strong people who run against the sky and kill themselves like ants.


    Besides, some of the saints who have just been sent out of the space will not be excited, but they may not be the ones who have just been sent out of the space.


    The corner of Lu Chen''s mouth unconsciously reminds him that the origin space is right. He really likes this kind of world.


    [start to allocate input locations according to the number of road seals, explorer level and comprehensive strength.]


    After hearing the prompt, many explorers regretted that they didn''t get more Daoyin in the qualification competition. At present, this is obviously a "chance value"


    Explorers with daoyinduo will have a better "start"


    Those explorers who had bought qualifications from Lu Chen wanted to cry without tears. They felt that they might have lost a little. They were not qualified to kill. They were indeed worse.

 Chapter 656

    Under the mixed prompt sound, a light curtain appeared in front of Lu Chen and the explorers.


    [entry time: the earth calendar year 2010, the day when Jiulong coffin was set sail.]


    There is a brief introduction in the light curtain, marking the convertible entry form of each mark into the world.


    [homeless beggar without identity:]


    The place of investment is Beidou, without any initial identity and fetters. All roads should be found by yourself.


    Selection demand: a road seal.


    Many people showed strange looks when they saw the first one, especially those fifth order explorers who were in the same group as Lu Chen.


    Luo Shen''s tender little mouth opened slightly. Unexpectedly, he was a beggar in the end.


    Falling into the world of mortals is not surprising. It''s better to say that he has long understood the role of Daoyin, so he forced others to trade for him when there are only nine people left.


    Lu Chen continued to look down. He really has any identity.


    A disciple of a primary cultivation sect needs two marks to choose.


    Click in and you can choose which sect to join. It can be said to be very humanized.


    A little more advanced, Lu Chen saw that those who needed ten stamps to be exchanged could enter the sky as the true disciple of taixuan sect. Many people were greedy.


    To be honest, their strength is really not bad at the time of entering the sky covering world. If they can enter the taixuan gate, it is not impossible to get the supreme divine skill.


    Lu Chen continued to look down. As the son of a holy land, his initial identity can be selected with only 20 marks. However, Lu Chen looked at it and found that it was not a real "holy land"


    Most of them are ancient aristocratic families that have only been saints. In the original works of Zhetian, the son of God is a character who doesn''t even have a name in soy sauce. He is punched one by one by the protagonist Ye Fan.


    Lu Chen feels a little low. He doesn''t want to be the son of God. It sounds like a dragon suit.


    If other explorers hear his inner thoughts, they may be speechless for a while. Even the Scriptures in the door of an ancient family that has only been a saint are excellent things, and they have the power to protect them from death. Generally speaking, they are very safe.


    Everyone is an explorer. No one wants to jump on the protagonist group. Ye Fan kills the son of God. That''s an old professional.


    Looking down, I saw several identities. What is the supreme elder? Lu Chen also skipped it. This is also a high-risk occupation in covering the sky.


    The Big Dipper was born in an ancient aristocratic family that is not the great emperor''s family. As the Lord, it only needs 30 Taoist seals to choose. The treatment is very generous.


    But those who can choose this identity at the scene, except Lu Chen, are only the fallen mortals in the sixth order.


    Until Lu Chen saw an identity behind him, his pupils contracted.


    [Mount Tai tourists:]


    The original identity of earthman, together with Ye Fan, entered the Jiulong coffin and came to the Big Dipper.


    Selection demand: 40 road prints.


    [tip: explorers with insufficient longevity, please choose this identity carefully.]


    Lu Chen was a little surprised. He didn''t think there was a problem with the required number of road seals. He was just surprised that space could do this. This was a big cause and effect at the beginning.


    Although the time point they are entering is relatively safe, it does not mean that the giants who can come down and run back over a long period of time do not exist. The explorers who enter the world know that they must not do anything that rewrites the major historical track, otherwise they don''t know how to die.


    But this identity is very intriguing. Although it''s only a tourist, it''s Ye Fan''s hometown at least, and it''s sitting in the coffin all the way to Beidou. If it''s on the journey of the coffin when entering the world, it''s impossible to hold the protagonist''s thigh.


    Lu Chen thought for a moment, and was moved by this identity. As for the hint, he knew why. If he entered the ancient forbidden area at the beginning, he would be eroded by the power of aging and die of old age easily.


    In fact, he dare not say that he is not afraid of aging in the sky covering world. After all, there is no immortal material in this world, which is much thinner than the fox demon little matchmaker.


    Don''t you see that the demon emperor in the fox demon little matchmaker is not very strong, but his life is very long.


    The great emperor in the sky is so strong that he can only live for 10000 or 20000 years.


    When Lu Chen was thinking, his hand inadvertently pulled on the light curtain. Unexpectedly, there is another one below!


    He immediately raised his curiosity and looked intently to see what his initial identity was, which could be fiercer than Ye Fan''s fellow countryman.


    [wandering sages:]


    The earth''s sages who set foot on the ancient road of stars are lost on the road.


    Selection demand: 45 road prints.


    Lu Chen frowned. The identity introduction was too short, and he didn''t see any benefits?


    [please select your initial identity and the transmission will start in ten seconds...]


    At this time, the mixed prompt sound began, and Lu Chen''s eyes changed.


    Look at the penultimate one, and then look at the penultimate two. It''s a little tangled.


    At the end of the last time, Lu Chen bit his teeth and chose the last identity.


    It must be that the more options for road printing, the better. It''s rare for me to have so many road printing. How can I not choose the most expensive one!


    [transmission start...]


    At the moment when Lu Chen finished his choice, the purple light shrouded him, and his consciousness began to become trance.


    Different from all previous transmissions, he felt that his soul was being torn, and his consciousness was chaotic. In the hazy, he seemed to see that he was crossing the river of time, and countless colored lights crossed his eyes.


    The road is crumbling, time is chaotic, and cause and effect is reversing.


    In this process, a pair of eyes looked at these foreign explorers. Even in the semi silent state of consciousness, Lu Chen felt a tremor from his soul, almost suspended and stiff.


    But the look returned a moment later.


    I don''t know how long later, Lu Chen''s consciousness gradually woke up and heard the hint of space.


    Special: coming into the world


    World difficulty: Lv 1¡«£¿£¿£¿ (insufficient permission to view the world''s maximum difficulty)


    World outlook background: all spirits in the universe can practice. The Jiulong coffin is set sail again, which leads to the legacy of ancient myths. It is vast and vast. On the way to longevity, ask, "was there an immortal in the world?"


    Everyone is struggling, and your adventure has just begun.


    Current entry time: October 23, 2010 in the earth calendar.


    Location: unknown ancient road post station.


    Special world residence time: 59 years (Daoyin plus)


    [tip: the world is a special super large open world, with multiple universes and no main task. Please explore by yourself.]


    [warning: this part of the world is extremely dangerous. Please be cautious if you are a pioneer.]


    [warning: do not disclose any information related to space in this world. Those who violate it will be erased.]


    [tip: the space identification system and combat value viewing system have been closed and will be restored after leaving the special world.]


    The introduction to the world outlook is very brief, but even explorers who have not read the novel and see the few words and the question mark of the difficulty limit know what to do in this world.


    Regardless of whether it is level 5 or level 6, there are mole ants in front of the high-level combat power in this world!


    When a series of prompt sounds disappeared, Lu Chen felt his feet sink and fall to the ground.


    In this world, he has no main task, but has advanced tasks, because he is now a pioneer of level 40. He can only continue to improve after completing advanced tasks.


    The task is as simple as ever. It can be completed only by killing a fifth level creature. Lu Chen glanced at it and stopped looking.


    Observe the surrounding situation and look into the distance. There is a faint darkness and stars shining all over the sky.


    The earth is pockmarked, and I don''t know what kind of soil it is. I can''t see any creatures in my field of vision.


    Lu Chen opened his mouth and his face became very bad. There was no oxygen here.


    Fortunately, after his last breakthrough, he practiced the magic method of falling dust to a certain extent, which can absorb the thin aura around him and maintain the internal circulation, otherwise he will be suffocated.


    With a dark face, he looked around and shouted twice. There was only no oxygen here, but there were other gases, and the sound could be transmitted.


    At present, it seems that he is a pit father on a deserted star!


    My qualification to choose 45 Taoist seals is actually this broken place?


    Beggars in Beidou can at least see people around!


    Lu Chen calmed down and said to himself that he should believe that space will not entrap people. This place is definitely a chance, which is worth the price.


    Incidentally, he knew that the 49 Daoyin seals in the sea had not disappeared. The previous qualification only said how many Daoyin seekers could choose certain options, not that they would be consumed after selection.


    The term is "select demand", not "exchange demand"


    He wandered around the ancient star for several days without seeing any moving shadow.


    In a mountainous area, there was no sign of life. Lu Chen saw a big claw mark, which was branded on a stone mountain and almost cracked the top of the mountain.


    I don''t know how big the creature is. It can pull out the mountain only with its claws.


    Lu Chen walked seven or eight miles further and finally saw life. He was overjoyed.


    It was a piece of golden yellow and extremely bright. When he approached, he found that it was a golden tree. Lu Chen picked a leaf and tasted it in his mouth. It was a little bitter, but there was also a faint fragrance, and a trace of essence was flowing.


    "This thing has life, and the golden leaf can supplement my domestic needs."


    Lu Chen said to himself in surprise. He didn''t dare to breathe the air here, because it was highly toxic. Even if his constitution sucked it, he would feel dizzy.


    It''s really suffocating. If you make some noise yourself, you''ll feel better.


    Lu Chen was walking through the golden forest. Suddenly, there was the largest ancient tree. The huge flowers on it suddenly bloomed, and the stamens twined like his tongue. Lu Chen killed the king and chopped the ancient tree with several knives in succession.


    After the ancient tree''s life died out, a crystal fell to the ground, but it was the size of a pigeon egg and was a golden crystal.


    Lu Chen picked up the crystal stone and thought deeply. He began to recall the novels he had read.


    Although he is not smart, his memory is not bad. At least his mental strength is so high that he can never forget.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Lu Chen suddenly showed a surprised look on his face, but after thinking about it, he was depressed again.


    He may have guessed where this is, but if he doesn''t, he may still be trapped here until the world runs out of time.


    The stone in his hand is one of the colorful stones used to build the five-color altar for the transmission of the ancient star road in the sky covering world.


    But the five color altar can only be built by the strongest person in the world, the great emperor. Even if he has stones, it is useless.


    However, Lu Chen was not very worried. Before entering the shelter, he exchanged several things in the pioneer store. If he was really trapped and died, he would try to take the initiative to use the substitute doll, which explained that he would randomly transfer himself to a source of life.


    Lu Chen wandered around the planet again and found trees of other colors. After killing ancient trees, he can get colorful stones.


    He felt that this small multicolored stone contained amazing space energy, and each one was equal to the space gem on the sovereignty staff of the abyss. We can imagine what grade it was.


    Unfortunately, the identification system of space has been shut down. Lu Chen speculates that space may also be afraid of the source of the world.


    Of course, it may just be for less trouble.


    His storage space is still free to use. It contains a lot of grain reserves, enough for him to eat for a long time.


    Lu Chen walked through the ancient star on foot. There were no rivers and oceans here, only the vast land. After walking tens of thousands of miles, Lu Chen felt that he was almost finished turning the ancient star, but he still didn''t see the person he wanted to see.


    "Is it my bad luck, or is it different from what I thought?"


    Lu Chen frowned as he talked to himself. Is it an ancient star with many colorful stones?


    Although the multicolored stone is a good thing, it is useless now. You can''t just brush the multicolored stone on this ancient star for decades, which is not in line with your original intention to enter the world.


    Another day later, when Lu Chen was a little angry, he saw some traces of biological activities in an ancient place, which seemed to be left not long ago.


    Lu Chen walked along a stone forest and gradually approached a huge mountain. When he arrived here, it was open and Lu Chen looked excited.


    He saw that there was a huge stone on the top of the five colored mountain, and he put it together.


    The old man has only one arm and is dressed in blue. He is tall and has a clear appearance. He looks like a fairy without a trace of smoke and anger. He has a feeling of ancient Taoism.


    Lu Chen immediately understood that space would not entrap people. The ultimate qualification that can be obtained only with 45 marks is really extraordinary.


    He is sure that this is definitely more beautiful than setting sail with Ye Fan on the Jiulong coffin.


    If he dares to fight and everything goes well, he may even start and get a copy of... The ancient Sutra of the great emperor!


    Because he knows who the old man with perfect Tao rhyme is in front of him.


    From the era of the myth of covering the sky to now, there have been more than 100 great emperors, and the old man in front of us is one of them, the God of the sun emperor!


    God only thought was the evil thought that could be born after the death of a great emperor. It was his evil side. Strictly speaking, it was an extremely dangerous existence. At least Lu Chen felt hairy at the moment when he was stared at by the old man.

 Chapter 657

    The old man''s eyes were dim and expressionless. He looked at Lu Chen for a while, took back his eyes and continued to play with colorful stones.


    Lu Chen doesn''t understand how to build the colorful altar in this world, but he can also see how mysterious and profound the Taoist patterns carved by the seemingly confused old man are, which is beyond his understanding.


    Lu Chen hesitated and wondered whether to get close to the old man.


    He is not the protagonist, and the old man is just a God. He won''t be in a bad mood. Shoot me to death directly?


    But after thinking about it, if he doesn''t pass the old man, he has no good way to leave. If he uses the dead doll, he doesn''t know which ancient star of life will be transmitted.


    He had the courage to climb the mountain and heard the voice like a spell.


    "Return to your hometown, you can''t bury your bones in another country..."


    Lu Chen found that the old man didn''t speak. The voice seemed to be engraved between heaven and earth, like some kind of obsession.


    "Elder..."


    Lu Chen called to see if he could communicate.


    However, this time the old man didn''t look at him anymore and kept correcting the altar.


    "Return to your hometown, you can''t bury your bones in another country..."


    The sound around never stopped, like an eternal spell, constantly circulating.


    Lu Chen sighed in his heart and lamented the situation of the human holy emperor.


    All his life to protect all living beings, but when he died, he was buried on an unknown ancient star. It became his only wish to be buried in his hometown. That''s why he was born.


    This God only thought seems to be different from other God only thoughts. Although there may be some evil thoughts, his biggest obsession is to return to the purple osmanthus with the remains of the sun emperor.


    "Who can bury me in my hometown?"


    In front of the five color altar, the long voice remembered again.


    Lu Chen was deeply concerned. He didn''t know how long it had been here. He knew that the old man was not so much a complete God only thought as the last thought left after the God only thought changed the Tao.


    He was born by the sun emperor and left by the purest obsession.


    The real God only reads, the great emperor does not come out, and is almost invincible in the world, but the old man in front of him is only influenced by his obsession and is not so strong.


    That''s right, but Lu Chen still feels that the old man wants to kill himself. Just move his fingers


    He listened to the magic spell that kept circulating and looked at the old man''s mechanical repetition. He felt inexplicably sad in his heart.


    Some things are not so profound when you read novels.


    But what we see is more touching.


    He remembered his brothers who had been defending the country on the battlefield with him. Many died on the battlefield where they were buried. They could not return home. There was only a clothes grave.


    The old emperor in front of us is even more lamentable. He has protected all souls all his life. He has died abroad, but he can''t even return home.


    Lu Chen knows that there is also the real remains of the sun emperor here, which is a divine object that can build the extreme emperor''s soldiers. It can be said that he can''t get anything better than this in the past 59 years.


    But he was not moved. He was not afraid that the old man would kill himself, but he couldn''t do that kind of thing to desecrate the sages.


    The old man in front of us is undoubtedly very respectable.


    "Elder, can I help you?"


    Lu Chen inquired.


    It''s a bit of a doll, but the old man in front of him is the God born after the death of the sun emperor. He only has the obsession born after reading the Tao. There is no Lord God for a long time, so he can''t start this altar.


    The old man ignored Lu Chen and just mechanically repeated his actions to correct the altar.


    Lu Chen is not sure. He is not an aborigine who covers the sky. He knows nothing about the cultivation methods here and the Taoist pattern of the great emperor. However, according to what Ye Fan said in the original book, the altar seems to have been nearly completed for a long time, but the old man can''t walk away.


    According to the analysis of time, it is at least ten years before Ye Fan came to this ancient star. He thinks it is nothing for the long time experienced by the old man. This altar should also be able to start now.


    The old man''s body was a little unreal. He held a small stone in his hand and looked left and right, but he didn''t answer.


    Lu Chen has a big nod. How can this be corrected?


    In the original work, Ye Fan also tried once with divine power and directly activated it. Lu Chen has the spiritual power of the wonderful method of falling dust, but he doesn''t know how to inject it.


    Ye Fan''s blind cat meets a dead mouse and can succeed in one attempt, but he has no luck.


    "Elder, can I try?"


    He asked cautiously, afraid of injecting spiritual power into himself. The old man was unhappy and patted himself to death.


    The altar was in a semi activated state in the early days, but what was missing was only a wisp of inducement. However, the God in a trance could not do it.


    Seeing that the old man didn''t answer, he put his hand on the five-color altar. The old man was still playing with small stones, regardless of Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen felt that he was on the verge of death. When he found that the old man didn''t care, he touched the center again and injected a trace of spiritual power.


    No response


    Although he had guessed the result, Lu Chen was still disappointed.


    Although Ye Fan doesn''t understand the great emperor array pattern, he has grown up with the big black dog. He is by no means completely "illiterate"


    But Lu Chen is really illiterate. If you want to take a chance, you don''t know how many times you have to try.


    The only thing that relieved him was that the old man didn''t do anything to him, he just did his own thing.


    Helpless, Lu Chen can only sit next to him and watch the old man playing with the five-color altar. He wants to see some mystery and analyze how to activate it.


    In short, he is now like a remote control in front of him. Using this thing doesn''t require much strength, but he has to find the right button.


    But he is also illiterate and doesn''t know the words on the remote control. He can only try one by one, but there are thousands of buttons on the remote control, like stars.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, a group of beggars came to the Big Dipper, and each dress was given a set of beggar clothes free of charge by the space.


    Donghuang, a double tailed Laurie is being forced in a corner by several big men to ask for protection fees.


    Kaka feels that life is really wonderful. At least she is also the elite of level 5. She didn''t have a good identity when she entered the task world. This time, she turned into a beggar directly.


    The beggars in front of us still want to catch themselves and buy some indescribable places.


    I don''t know what identity the boss will change with so many marks. I''m afraid I''m spending the time of the cosmic express train with the destiny protagonist sweet honey.


    The situation of the other five level explorers is similar to that of Kaka. She is not the worst. After being transmitted, one Explorer found himself in the pit.


    Disgusting, he ran into the river for a long time and still wanted to vomit.


    Luo Shen was also greeted by the diaphragm. After she came, she found that she belonged to the type of beggars who had been sold. At this time, she was sitting in a spring courtyard and was about to start receiving guests.


    Angry, she collapsed a spring courtyard in the mortal world, and disappeared without a trace.


    After two days of groping, many explorers found their own destination.


    After all, they are powerful. After figuring out their level of strength in the world, they slowly began to plot opportunities.


    In the world view of covering the sky, there are five mysteries in practice: the secret of lunhai, the secret of Daogong, the secret of quadrupole, the secret of Hualong and the secret of Sendai, each of which is divided into many small realms.


    Sendai secret place is the most special. It is divided into multiple layers of days, and each layer of days is subdivided into nine small steps.


    Their fifth level explorers are probably between Hualong secret land and Sendai first level sky. Of course, explorers entering the world are the top of the fifth level, which is equivalent to the top of Sendai first level sky in the world.


    Well, in this world, there is also the title of "half step great power". The existence of this stage will become a unit of strength in a few years after the protagonist Ye Fan.


    However, in any case, in the era when saints didn''t come out, the strength of banbu Da Neng was already very strong. They were at the level of "supreme elder" in all holy places. Although their initial identity was beggar, they actually had little impact.


    The strength is there. You can join any big power. But as a guest Qing, you can''t get its internal scriptures.


    Therefore, the best choice is to join the large door, pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, pretend to be a mortal, and mix in to practice first. After all, many people really haven''t practiced martial arts, but their flesh is strong.


    I''m not sure. After a while, the "Divine Body" on the Big Dipper will rot in the street


    After inquiring about the news, Luo Shen went straight to the taixuan gate and wanted to seek the secret of all words first.


    Her brother analyzed with him. In fact, the way of choosing identity is only useful to many people, and there is no difference between others, because if you have strength, it will just take more time to start.


    To Luo Shen''s disappointment and happiness, her brother didn''t come to the Big Dipper. There were many footprints on the mortal world. He directly chose a certain road to fight with the strong.


    Before leaving, Luo Hongchen said that he would come back depending on the situation, but it is difficult to turn back after going back to the ancient road.


    East wasteland has seven forbidden areas of life. In front of the ancient forbidden area, a man in gray stood outside and looked for a while, but he still didn''t decide to go in.


    "Have you entered the ancient road directly?"


    The man smiled, "then I''ll play in Beidou first."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Six months have passed since eighteen explorers entered the sky, and Lu Chen has been trapped on the ancient star for six months.


    At this time, Ye Fan, the protagonist of this era, has embarked on the road of cultivation and started his own adventure.


    Lu Chen looks for colorful stones in the ancient woods every day. In fact, the colorful altar is no longer available. He just warms up every day and collects some colorful stones by the way. This must be a good thing. If he takes it back, he can sell a lot of money.


    In addition to the daily warm-up, Lu Chen sat beside the five color altar and realized the mystery of the great emperor array pattern. After a long time, he really saw some ways.


    It has to be said that the new awakening characteristics of his secret blood of God have helped him a lot. Even without any foundation, he has gradually gained some special gains from the array patterns, and his perception of the avenue has been engraved in his heart.


    In the past six months, he tried hundreds of thousands of times, but none of them could activate the altar successfully. The old man never paid attention to him, just like he was a transparent man.


    Today, Lu Chen felt something in his heart. It was like a light passing through his mind. He stood up, and his spiritual power gushed in his hand. He pressed it at a certain position of the altar and input the spiritual power in a special way.


    The five color altar was shining immediately. Without hesitation, Lu Chen directly stood up for fear that the old man would run away without himself.


    And the old man in Tsing Yi, who was not conscious at first, stared round, emitted two bright lights and rushed straight into the sky, as if he had been sober for a short time.


    He poked out a big hand and instantly cracked the earth until the ancient star was in the center of the earth, and took out a sealed sarcophagus.


    The old man raised the ancient coffin almost piously, stepped onto the altar and stood with Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen was relieved to see that the old man didn''t mean to squeeze himself down.


    "Return to your hometown, you can''t bury your bones in another country..."


    The old man murmured. In the next moment, the five colors were shining into the sky. Lu Chen, the old man in Qingyi and the sarcophagus disappeared in the eight trigrams star gate.


    Lu Chen didn''t know time and space. He just felt that he was in a special gap and experienced this strange space shuttle journey.


    After pondering for a moment, he suddenly felt that... The transmission was not very good.


    It''s not as good as the transmission of the origin space, which gives him a different feeling. At least he can understand the transmission effect and principle of the five-color altar now, but he can''t understand the transmission of space, even the white light.


    At this time, the old man in Qingyi was lost again. Holding the sarcophagus, he didn''t realize it. He followed Lu Chen at a loss, just like subconsciously looking for a guiding light.


    In Lu Chen''s field of vision, endless twinkling stars can be clearly seen. They travel at a high speed in an eternal channel, one breath for a hundred years, ten thousand years for a moment!


    With the technology he felt in the Dragon world, even in hundreds of years, the aircraft developed will not achieve this effect.


    Another year later, Lu Chen and the old man in Tsing Yi experienced several accidents in the dark universe, which made Lu Chen sweat every time.


    There were several pauses in the passage of the five color altar. One time, Lu Chen and the old man in Tsing Yi were also sucked into the black hole. If the sarcophagus hadn''t burst out a force and pierced the black hole, they would be lost forever.


    This year, the old man has only been sober for several times, but each time he can relieve the crisis when crossing the star region, which makes Lu Chen feel endless.


    Not only admire the strength of the old man, but also feel his weakness.


    Originally, he was a strong man in the fox demon world, and swept through the same level explorers in space, but when he came here, he found himself small.


    This is a world with the universe as the stage. Strong people emerge in endlessly, which makes Lu Chen both stressed and excited.


    I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly one day, the old man in blue beside Lu Chen seemed to recover. His dark eyes lit up in the dark night sky, like two stars exploding.


    Lu Chen had never seen such bright eyes. He could not look directly at them. He only looked at each other and left two lines of blood. His eyes were almost blind.


    At the next moment, two incomplete five-color altars flew out of the old man''s eyes, and then collided and merged to form a complete ancient array.


    "Send me back to the ancient star of crape myrtle, send you luck, leave me, curse for centuries..."


    The old man in Tsing Yi seemed to regain consciousness as a God. He looked terrible and spit out a few words in a low voice. Then his body became dim and most of his energy was integrated into the five-color altar.


    Finally, he had only one virtual shadow left. Holding the sarcophagus, he repeated his words and stared at Lu Chen.

 Chapter 658

    "I will live up to the trust of my predecessors."


    Lu Chen hugged his fist, "as long as you can open the road to crape myrtle ancient star."


    Naturally, he knows the plot. The old man really has no intention of harming people. He has come to this step. He just wants him to send the remains of the sun emperor home.


    He entered the world for nearly two years, but he hasn''t done anything. He hasn''t even seen anyone. He travels in the boundless universe. At this time, he can''t wait to come to the ancient star of life.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s Beidou or ZIWEIXING. As long as there''s someone, he wants to try it out with Tianjiao at the same level.


    The old man poured his energy into the five-color altar, which was no more than two meters. Then a small tower fell out of his eyebrows, and he and the sarcophagus didn''t go in.


    The small tower is very small, only as big as a finger belly. It falls on the five-color altar and makes a crisp sound.


    The energy in the Dark Universe surges like water. This is the energy Lu Chen can feel but can''t absorb, because his realm is not enough.


    In this dark universe, the brightest divine awn in tens of millions of years rushed up.


    The space shuttle starts again. Lu Chen feels that he is really close to the ancient star of life this time.


    The gate of the starry sky opens a deep tunnel to the front, and the stars pass by Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen''s vision began to blur. He couldn''t feel whether he was moving forward or backward. Time and light seemed to be distorted. Their speed was unimaginable!


    Finally, with a loud noise, he appeared over a purple star and felt the thrilling smell, which was the barrier set by the emperor on the ancient star.


    Lu Chen was thrown out of the wormhole, but the old man in Qingyi and the sarcophagus didn''t know where to fall, which made Lu Chen anxious.


    He was afraid that with his bad luck, he would never find each other again.


    He took the old man and the sarcophagus all the way back to the crape myrtle ancient star, not for any benefit, but for the fact that he really respected the ancient holy emperor of the human race.


    But he still wants to ask, senior, what about the good fortune?


    At this time, he didn''t have time to ask these questions. Drilling out of the wormhole, he lost the protection of the field, but the speed was eliminated.


    He is falling down at the top speed of his life. When he breaks through the atmosphere, he rubs with the atmosphere, and the high temperature makes his body red and almost burn.


    Lu Chen''s Qi and blood surged and repaired the injury on the body surface.


    The heart said that the protagonist had a good life. When ye fan fell, he could still hide in the mother Qi tripod of all things. Like the return cabin, he had to fight hard.


    He looked down from the sky. The earth was boundless, vast, towering mountains towering into the sky, surging rivers rolling away, fairy earth gathering and aura rushing into the sky.


    Lu Chen''s eyes are shining with excitement. This is a magnificent world, magnificent and beautiful, majestic and immortal, shaking people''s hearts.


    Wandering in the unmanned universe for nearly two years, Lu Chen finally came to a source of life.


    Cover the sky world, I''m coming!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The earth shook and the mountains shook, a cliff was smashed and collapsed, and the sky was mixed with smoke and gravel.


    Under the majestic waves, a silver waterfall splashed all over the sky, the surrounding spirit trees were broken, and the flowers and plants fell down in disorder.


    The spirit birds in the mountains moaned and rose into the sky after being frightened.


    Lu Chen climbed out of the ground and patted the dust on his body. The poor dark night wind is only epic equipment. It was burned to pieces in the process of falling, and the durability returned to zero.


    At this time, Lu Chen looked like a beggar playing a rogue. He was naked, with long black hair and a disheveled face.


    "What, dare to break into the eight view palace of xuandu cave?"


    At this time, a voice sounded, and a boy with red lips and white teeth flew over and shouted at Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen was stunned and said that the old man''s transmission was really accurate.


    Ye Fan fell here, and so did I.


    "Where''s the savage? Let me ask you something! It''s a bear''s heart and leopard''s courage to destroy the Mountain Gate of my Bajing palace!"


    The boy looks only seven or eight years old, but he speaks very loudly.


    Lu Chen''s expression is strange. Judging from the time, Ye Fan should arrive here in 15 years, but unexpectedly, Bajing palace is already Yin Tiande''s territory at this time.


    Think about it, Yin Tiande should be dozens of years older than Ye Fan, but under this world view, practitioners are "young people" within 100 years old


    At this time, Yin Tiande is at least the great power of Xianer and the powerful side.


    In the original work, Ye Fan came here and mentioned that Yin Tiande fought all over the world ten years ago. All religious leaders dare not speak out. I think there will be no difference in cultivation at this time, but he will never go to the Daoist realm on the third floor of Sendai.


    Lu Chen didn''t want to make trouble, because he didn''t know the specific combat power of the world and what level he was.


    Yin Tiande is also known as Tianjiao in the cover of the sky, forcing Ge Qi to be high. But when he was able to defeat Ye Fan at the same level, they never met. Later... They couldn''t fight.


    To tell the truth, Lu Chen really wanted to fight with such people, but he was more worried about the whereabouts of the sun Emperor God.


    You know, he hasn''t officially practiced yet. He''s just physically strong and depends on the intention of the sword.


    According to his analysis, the general friars in the world are partial to Mana, with abundant soul source, but not the body, but the strong are of course very abnormal.


    Now Lu Chen talks about the body and doesn''t lose to anyone, but his soul source must be much worse than these friars. The spiritual power cultivated by the falling dust magic method is really too meager.


    "What are your accomplishments?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    The boy raised his head and said, "it''s a steamed stuffed bun. I''m standing on the ninth step of the first floor of Sendai. My master decided to be powerful when he was young. Can you offend me here?"


    The boy sensed the spirit breath of Xialu Chen and felt that he was not in the quadrupole. He despised him. "Self binding cultivation, punish you to kneel in front of the mountain gate for ten years."


    Lu Chen came up from the pit, patted the soil adhered to the skin, put his hand behind his neck, twisted his neck and made a bone burst, "are you the so-called half step power?"


    The boy was confused, but seeing that Lu Chen didn''t bow down, he said angrily, "don''t kneel down and make amends!"


    In theory, Lu Chen should apologize and make amends for crashing into someone else''s Mountain Gate, but he knows what kind of people here are. Even if he says with good voice, the boy will still want to "suppress" himself


    And frankly speaking, at the moment when the boy told him his cultivation, Lu Chen was ready to find something.


    The peak of the first floor of Sendai, right here?


    He felt like the fifth order explorers he had hacked to death.


    That is to say, the soul source value is very rich and can cast many mysterious magical powers, but its power is just like that.


    In an instant, Lu Chen judged the level of strength at the lower level of the world. He may be stronger than previously thought.


    "Savages who haven''t even repaired the quadrupole secret land dare to be reckless in our Bajing palace!"


    The boy said, stretched out his hand and changed to tens of feet long. It was covered with cyan scales. His fingernails were sharp and cold, and he grabbed Lu Chen''s head.


    But then, the boy was surprised to see his hand stretched out longer. It was clear that he didn''t urge so many changes of mana, and he was hundreds of feet away from himself.


    After a moment of trance, he screamed. His arms were broken. He didn''t see when the other party made the knife.


    No, when did the black blade in the savage''s hand appear?


    How is it possible that his spiritual power is very weak, which can never reach the level of quadrupole secret realm. How can he hurt my great power!?


    Lu Chen stepped forward, grabbed the boy''s neck transformed by the monster and said with a grimace: "you just said your master, let him come out to play with me?"


    The boy looked at the Mori white teeth exposed by Lu Chen''s grin and felt a chill from his heart. After being approached, he found that the savage''s strength was boundless.


    Mingming''s spiritual power is not strong, but his body is like an ancient wild dragon, which makes him unable to resist at all.


    What kind of constitution is this!?


    "Who makes noise?"


    At this time, a cold voice sounded. A young man was calm, wearing a five-color dragon suit, a purple gold crown, carrying his hands and walking in the void without anger.


    He looked down at Lu Chen standing next to the pit. "Don''t let go. Come to my Bajing palace and be presumptuous. Don''t you know who my eldest brother is?"


    "Who''s your big brother?"


    Lu Chen asked with a smile.


    "Where are the savages? I haven''t even heard of my eldest brother Yin Tiande''s name. My eldest brother Yin Tiande is the first Tianjiao of Ziwei ancient star. In the future, it will be the existence of preaching. Even the major religious leaders are polite when they see him."


    The young man carried his hands and spoke slowly. "People who miss you in the mountains are ignorant, punish you as a slave, guard the mountain gate for three years, and let you leave at the expiration of the period. Can you be convinced?"


    Lu Chen looked at the young man with Yin-Yang spiritual eyes. He was really extraordinary. At the level of entering the sixth level, his strength and physique reached 125 points, his spirit was slightly higher, and his blood gas was like a column, like tens of thousands of dragons swimming.


    "What is your realm?"


    Lu Chen asked again.


    The young man was Yin Tianzhi, the younger brother of the master Yin Tiande here. He frowned. "Savages are savages. Don''t you even understand the distinction between cultivation and realm?"


    The boy was choked by Lu Chen and his face turned red, but he still didn''t forget to threaten, "put me down... My second master is a strong man standing on the fifth small step on the second floor of Sendai!"


    Lu Chen changed his eyes, released his hand, threw the boy aside and looked at Yin Tianzhi, "is it the second floor of Sendai, or the fifth small step?"


    Lu Chen asked again with confirmation, because he found that things were different from what he imagined.


    Judging from the original works, Yin Tianzhi is also a proud young generation. He has high combat power in the same level, but his main attributes are only 125 points, which seems to be a standard.


    At the sixth level, every attribute goes up, and the gap is great. It is similar to the small step of Sendai realm mentioned by these people. Yin Tianzhi is on the fifth small step of Xianer realm, 125 points. In this way, Xianer 29 is probably 130 points.


    The so-called determination of power, first of all, no matter how strange their magical powers are and how much power the ancient Sutra of practice can burst out in battle, in terms of normal attributes alone, the physical body is far from itself.


    Yin Tianzhi looked at the boy''s severed hand. "It''s up to the master to beat a dog. Don''t you understand people''s words, savage? I changed my attention and guarded the mountain gate for ten years, and then let you go."


    As he spoke, he pressed his big hand down directly, and the luster of his skin was like immortal gold.


    He once washed himself with immortal Phoenix blood, but few people could compete with him except his eldest brother.


    Lu Chen''s eyes have been watching Yin Tianzhi. With the test in mind, he put away the regicide and patted it with a gentle palm. As a result, he was still not sure of his strength. One palm hit Yin Tianzhi''s arm everywhere and bled. When the bone was crushed, the bone spurs broke the skin and blood flowed across the skin.


    Yin Tianzhi groaned and looked at Lu Chen in shock. He couldn''t believe that he had lost the battle in the flesh, and the cultivation of the people below seemed to be no more than four poles!


    What''s the matter? Isn''t it a savage, but a man who was spiritually resurrected from the corpses of ancient sages?


    Otherwise, how can you have such a strong body?


    He shouted, "the Phoenix blood is boiling!"


    Suddenly, the whole body was covered with a layer of immortal Phoenix blood. The body was extremely strong, as if it could last forever. The injury just now was instantly cured.


    Lu Chen looked at this scene with great interest and said that these people are not very strong in hard power, but they have many interesting Taoist magic powers, which can be very strong in recovery ability.


    Yin Tianzhi looked dignified, evolved the great art of killing, and went down with one blow.


    Lu Chen found that the people in this world were wonderful, and there were many "temporary buffs". Yin Tianzhi ran the ancient Sutra with all his strength at this time, and used his unique skill to urge his combat power. His strength attribute and physique attribute jumped to 128.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, it is nearly twice as strong as normal.


    Lu Chen began to be interested in the world''s practice system and various ancient scriptures.


    He now has a strong physical foundation. How powerful would it be if he could learn another ancient Sutra and practice it to the level matching the physical body?


    In the face of Yin Tianzhi''s punch, Lu Chen casually greeted it because he was thinking. As a result, Yin Tianzhi''s right arm was completely broken.


    Lu Chen blamed himself for being distracted. It seems that there are still many hidden dangers in his previous contact strengthening, and his power control is not as subtle as before.


    Look, it scares the children.


    Isn''t it? Yin Tianzhi looks at Lu Chen''s eyes now, and he doesn''t look at the mountain village man anymore. It''s like looking at an old monster again.


    "You''re a psychic corpse!"


    Yin Tianzhi was shocked and angry. He didn''t believe that there was any physique that could shake the great power before the quadrupole, not to mention that he had just used the killing number.


    "How do you talk? You''re the body."


    Lu Chen said, stepped forward and grabbed Yin Tianzhi''s neck.


    At this time, the vast purple air rushed from the depths of Bajing palace, and a young handsome man came in an instant.


    His Taoist robe was ethereal and purple. He pulled his brother to the rear and looked at Lu Chen. "This Taoist friend, don''t hurt people so much?"


    Lu Chen stopped and looked at the visitor curiously, "are you Yin Tiande?"


    "It''s me."


    Yin Tiande was expressionless and showed no pride.


    Lu Chen observed the attributes of Yin Tiande and found that several main attributes of Yin Tiande reached an amazing 132!


    He couldn''t resist curiosity and asked, "but Yin Tiande, the first young generation of crape myrtle ancient star who claims to be able to prove the Tao in the future?"


    Before Yin Tiande answered, the boy said proudly, "it''s my Lord. Don''t bow down quickly!"


    Lu Chen didn''t even look at the boy, but asked again, "so... What''s your realm now?"


    This time, even Yin Tiande''s mind could not help frowning. He knew everything that happened here, but he didn''t know. The wild man kept asking them what their realm meant?

 Chapter 659

    Yin Tiande looked at Lu Chen with an expressionless face. His purple Taoist robe danced with the wind. The whole person had a special Taoist rhyme.


    And the boy on the ground couldn''t help it. "My Lord is the existence of the eighth order of heaven on the second floor of Sendai. He has practiced Taoism for only 30 years. He will be the invincible hand of the younger generation!"


    Lu Chen looked at the boy and felt that he was right not to kill him. He was a good commentator.


    "Sendai 28 days..."


    Lu Chen murmured, considering the gap between attributes and Yin Tiande''s talent, about 131 points or more is the strength of the most common Taoist priest.


    But many things in this world can''t be counted in this way. Those who can succeed in cutting the way in an era that is not suitable for cultivation and become the top three immortals will not be mediocre.


    In the sky covering world, there is a very interesting saying, which is "Prohibition".


    For example, you are the first level of the first floor of Sendai, and the other party is the Ninth level. If you can draw or defeat the other party, it is the eight prohibitions.


    Of course, the Ninth level monk Sendai must be the most rubbish. He has no cross level ability.


    For the young Tianjiao in this world, cross-level fighting is common. The top Tianjiao can reach the eight prohibitions, that is, fighting across eight small realms.


    Yin Tiande definitely has eight prohibitions. If he is the most ordinary monk of level 27 in Sendai, his main attribute should be about 127 points, but his normal condition is 132 points, and his full-strength outbreak may be higher.


    In other words, if Yin Tiande meets the most delicious three-tier heaven in Sendai, that is, the Taoist priest, he can kill each other across the steps.


    But theory is only theory. In fact, in the current era of Zhetian, friars who can cultivate to the realm of beheading are not gifted on May Day, and they also have at least six prohibitions. Therefore, Yin Tiande can''t turn the sky in ZIWEIXING at present.


    After Lu Chen carefully observed each other, he found the advantages of friars in the world. First of all, those friars with mediocre qualifications were excluded. Because of their poor physique and low talent, they were weaker at the same level.


    But those who can get the word "Tianjiao" are basically hexagonal soldiers.


    Yin Tiande is like this in front of him. He has no shortcomings in terms of flesh, spirit and all kinds of aspects.


    Not only that, because of their cultivation, the soul source value is much higher than the theoretical upper limit of his spiritual attribute.


    The spiritual attribute of space is linked to the soul source value, but it is not just the attribute that the caster depends on. This attribute is fundamentally related to the soul. Lu Chen can''t understand it. In fact, the same spiritual power, the explorer of legal profession, is definitely much thicker than Lu Chen''s soul source value.


    The ancient Sutra of the sky covering world is even more mysterious. Good ancient sutras are all-round developed. When developing various secret places of the human body, it can not only improve people''s mana, that is, the source of soul, but also strengthen the physical body of monks.


    This is also one of the reasons why the sons and daughters are strong in the ancient holy places where the great emperors have appeared. Because the ancient scriptures are good, as long as they are practiced quickly, the same level will not be weak.


    Of course, Lu Chen also wondered why the "supreme elders" of the holy land were reduced to being crossed by others as the evaluation standard of several prohibitions.


    He felt that he could not refer to novels for everything. After going through several worlds, he should have understood that these worlds are real, and there will be some artistic processing after projection into novels.


    I''m not sure the "supreme elder" here doesn''t have so much water?


    "Taoist friend, what advice do you have when you break into our Bajing palace and hurt my boy and brother?"


    Yin Tiande did not expect that after the boy spoke, the person in front of him fell into meditation, as if he had completely ignored himself.


    He was calm. He sensed the battle outside and was afraid of the strength of Lu Chen''s body. Therefore, he didn''t want to fight to the death as soon as he came up.


    "Ah?"


    Lu Chen returned to his senses and looked at Yin Tiande in confusion, "why don''t you go?"


    He was distracted and thought too much. If Yin Tiande had started, he must have pulled himself back from his thoughts because of his instinctive sense of crisis, but this guy didn''t.


    It''s no wonder that Yin Tiande called the two great Gou kings in his book and shook up the son of God. He was hard and stable.


    But because it was too stable, it missed the chance to win.


    Moreover, all things are forward-looking and resourceful. How can such a person have an invincible heart?


    No matter how talented you are.


    "It seems that Taoist friends worship the mountain today is a bad comer."


    Yin Tiande said, the purple air behind him is vast, the universe is repeated, and a pair of eyes seem to have the stars in the sky running. Holding a diamond carving, you can do your best.


    Yin Tianzhi and the boy behind him were excited when they saw Yin Tiande''s move, because they hadn''t seen Yin Tiande''s move for a long time. They didn''t know how terrible their strength had been after being closed for half a year.


    The man seems to be in harmony with the Tao. I don''t know what his constitution is, but between his hands, the void is collapsing and the Qi of the avenue is surging.


    The diamond carving expanded to tens of feet, and its weight seemed to collapse the mountains and hit Lu Chen''s head.


    If he doesn''t make a move, he will be killed in one shot. Yin Tiande always pays attention to stability.


    He could not see Lu Chen''s strange, but felt that his flesh was full of Qi and blood, just like an ancient barbarian dragon, but his mana was really low. Judging from his eyesight, this man didn''t even open up lunhai!


    So, even if you are the body of an ancient saint, I will cut you off today!


    Lu Chen looked at the diamond carving falling towards him and raised his hand to raise the sky. The mountains and rivers under his feet collapsed and the roar was deafening.


    As soon as Yin Tiande''s pupil shrinks, the other party directly grabs the King Kong Zhuo of his imperial envoy with his bare hands. It''s a king level divine weapon!


    At the junction of Lu Chen''s palm and diamond carving, the Qi of the avenue competes with brute force, the void is collapsing, and the cracks and terrible breath are filled with.


    "Things are good."


    Lu Chen said something, and then pulled the diamond carving down to grab it.


    Yin Tiande was shocked and angry, but his face was still calm. He played the Dharma formula, manipulated the diamond carving and infinite Taoist power blessing, which seemed to crush the heavens.


    Since you want to take it down, I''ll give it to you!


    The surging purple air rushed into the sky, and some people in the great church within hundreds of thousands of miles sensed it, and looked in the direction of Bajing palace with wonder.


    "It''s Yin Tiande. My God, did he encounter a great enemy and give full play to his strength!"


    An old leader exclaimed.


    "Is this really a young man who has been practicing Taoism for no more than 30 years? Now he is less than 40 years old. Over time, who else can defeat ZIWEIXING in a hundred years?"


    An old supreme elder sighed.


    Many people noticed the vision and came to Bajing palace to watch the war and see what kind of enemy made Yin Tiande so solemn after he left the pass.


    In front of the bajinggong Mountain Gate, Lu Chen held the sky with one hand and grabbed the diamond carving, neither letting it fall nor letting it get out of trouble.


    He made himself stand on the ground with the help of the sword. In addition, the Mountain Gate of Bajing palace was blessed by the Taoist pattern. When it collapsed to a certain extent, he stopped it.


    Lu Chen looked at Yin Tiande with great interest. At this time, the other party was full of Qi and blood. The cultivation method was transferred to the extreme and walked down from tianque.


    Every step has a special rhyme. All kinds of Avenue lines rise and fade under his feet, and the terrible general trend is suppressed by Lu Chen.


    This is obviously a special footwork for killing the enemy.


    How proud, Yin Tiande wanted to suppress himself without even knowing his hands.


    In the vision of Lu Chen''s yin-yang spiritual eye, we can see that Yin Tiande''s main attributes have soared to 136 points!


    Sure enough, he deserves to be the first arrogant of Ziwei. He was young and established himself in the field of eight prohibitions. If it weren''t for the amazing talents and gorgeous people of this era, he might have done it against the three kings of immortals!


    Lu Chen made a force in his hand and suddenly pulled the diamond carving aside. Then he killed the king with his right hand and crossed the void. The boundless intention of the knife cut off the mana associated with the diamond carving, and the diamond carving immediately became honest.


    Without the master''s mana control, it is just a solid magic weapon.


    A trace of surprise flashed in Yin Tiande''s eyes, "good Dao intention."


    With that, even taking seven steps, the invisible potential accumulated and pressed on Lu Chen. Even Lu Chen felt a little heavy.


    At the same time, he shook his sleeves, and a purple sword fell to the sky and stabbed Lu Chen''s Tianmen.


    A close leader rushed to see the scene in front of the mountain gate. He couldn''t help exclaiming, "it''s Zixiao sword. Yin Tiande''s Taoism, which became famous in his early years, is now even more unfathomable. Who is the man below?"


    The purple Qi killing sword is called killing sword, but the murderous Qi is not obvious. On the contrary, it gives people a natural sense of gentleness, but Lu Chen''s wild intuition feels a slight tingling in the middle of his eyebrows.


    "A bit of a doorway."


    When he opened his mouth, the regicide cut into the sky, and the black shadow split the purple Qi, just like the tide surging and the blue sky reappeared.


    "It''s Dao Yi. The young man looks very young and has actually understood the true meaning of Tao. In the past, I read it in ancient books. Someone has killed more than eight opponents in his own small realm, but that Tianjiao was two thousand years old at that time!"


    A sect leader rushed to make the sword and was shocked to see the boundless meaning of the sword when Lu Chen came out.


    "No, the boy doesn''t seem to practice."


    The person who spoke was an activated stone level figure in the human king''s hall. He was 3000 years old. He saw that Lu Chen had no power to bless him.


    "Elder, how to explain?"


    There are young people who can''t understand.


    The old man in the king''s Hall frowned, "the magic power on him doesn''t fluctuate strongly. It seems that he is less than quadrupole, but his body is really powerful. I''m afraid there are few rivals in the great power. Coupled with the invincible sword intention, Yin Tiande has enemies in the world!"


    "What?! how can there be such a powerful body in this world? What kind of constitution is he?"


    Someone was shocked.


    "It shouldn''t be because of his physique. I''m afraid he''s an old monster whose body is psychic and has been repaired for many years. Otherwise, how could he have such a knife intention."


    The old man shook his head and analyzed it to everyone.


    Someone was relieved, "also, I heard that it takes a long time to understand the meaning in the battle with life and death. He is young. How can he understand the meaning of the sword in such a realm? We were wrong just now. He can''t be regarded as Yin Tiande''s enemy, because he is not a generation."


    At this time, Lu Chen found that he could directly put the diamond carving into the storage space and put it in directly.


    Yin Tiande''s offensive was cut off with a knife. He still has no waves in his eyes. On the nature of mind, there is no comparable to him among contemporary people.


    He continued to use the Taoism inherited from Lao Tzu. It was purple and vast, covering the sky and blocking out the sun. His magic power was like an abyss.


    Many old and powerful people are thrilled and lament that Yin Tiande''s magic power is too deep. Even the supreme power of immortal level 29 is not his opponent now.


    Who can defeat the king in the world?


    Lu Chen held a test mentality and observed Yin Tiande''s various Taoist methods. The other party didn''t come down to fight with him at all, and suppressed himself by various mysterious magic powers.


    Yin Tiande is a smart man. He had already judged that the flesh could not fight him, so he abandoned the idea of melee.


    Lu Chen was not in a hurry. When he saw the move, he broke it down. On the one hand, he was a body that had not fought for a long time under the activity. On the other hand, he looked at the beauty of the world''s Taoism.


    He also heard the conversation of those powerful men who came to watch the war near the mountain gate. He felt very wonderful.


    There it is. Cover the sky and explain passers-by!


    These bosses know so much. No matter what kind of magic Yin Tiande uses, they can name and marvel.


    Many people analyzed him and guessed his identity. After a while, an old man said he might guess which ancient corpse he was channeling.


    "I don''t think it''s a corpse channeling, but it''s just a saying in ancient books. In fact, anyone who has seen a dead person come back to life, even if there is, it''s the existence of a saint above, and when he regenerates consciousness, it''s no longer a person, but a fierce ghost and evil thing. But this young man''s blood is like a dragon and his Yang is very strong. How can he be such a yin and evil thing?"


    An old religious leader analyzed and rejected the conjecture of the living fossil in the king''s hall.


    After careful observation, they couldn''t help taking a breath, "hiss - really."


    An old woman from mingling took out an ancient mirror from lunhai, looked at Lu Chenzhao and exclaimed, "God, this man is only 24 years old. He is a young Tianjiao!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the people present were thrilled. Even Yin Tiande, who was in the battle, felt his heart tremble for a moment.


    Twenty four?


    In terms of cultivation, Tianjiao can be found everywhere from the age of 24 to the fourth secret realm, Hualong realm, but it is not mediocre to the realm of Taoist palace. Is the enemy in front of you really a Tianjiao younger than yourself?


    But he took a special path and did not pay attention to the secret realm of cultivation, but focused on physical training?


    But what ancient method can you practice your body to this extent? Does he follow the ancient sages and cultivate a secret realm?


    "I know. This young man must have imitated the ancient sages and built a secret place. I think he must have only repaired the Dragon changing secret place, that is, the spine, which runs through the whole body and practiced to the extreme, so that his body can be so strong!"


    An old leader suddenly made a noise.


    But someone retorted, "the ancient method of repairing a secret place alone has long been lost, and it is also a secret place of repairing the wheel sea alone. How can there be a dragon?"

 Chapter 660

    The crowd of onlookers can say a word to me. Some people refuse, "no matter what secret territory he has built, but he doesn''t look so simple. Do you want to tell me that he is an ordinary monk below quadrupole?"


    As soon as these words came out, many people thought silently and felt that it was really impossible.


    The boy''s occasional mana fluctuation, not to mention the quadrupole, many people feel the strength of the palace, but they are not sure whether the boy deliberately converged.


    The Pluto mirror in the old woman''s hand of the hell ridge is a sitting King''s magic weapon, which can reflect the origin of people. However, the boy was covered by gods and objects, and he couldn''t really see his realm. Just then, he just glanced at the boy''s Sendai and found that the secret land of Sendai hadn''t been unlocked.


    Also through that part, the old woman saw Lu Chen''s bone age, absolutely only 24 years old.


    It''s not that there is no magic medicine that makes people grow against each other in the world, but it''s all the level of immortal magic medicine. In Ziwei ancient star, it only exists in legend. They don''t think the boy is lucky to have taken that medicine.


    "Yin Tiande has enemies. He is definitely a young man. Although he has a strange way of practicing, he is younger than Yin Tiande and can compete with him!"


    The old leader sighed.


    Lu Chen wanted to laugh during the fight. In terms of his real age, he was indeed 24, because the time spent in the fox demon world was not blessed on himself.


    But he has had hundreds of years of experience in the fox demon world. Of course, his mind is not a teenager.


    That''s why he lamented the terrible world of covering the sky at this time. Yin Tiande has been practicing Taoism for no more than 30 years, but he has such combat power. Strictly speaking, he is bullying people with practice "time".


    Lu Chen doesn''t feel that his talent is worse than those Tianjiao who cover the sky, but he doesn''t have an ancient Scripture. At this time, he will be "attacked by Yin Tiande"


    Lu Chen met Yin Tiande for the first time. Obviously, his original attribute was like that, but he burst into a fierce opponent.


    He used to do this to the enemy


    But now, even if he opens the Ninth level Vajra and the double burst blood is opened to the limit, the main attribute can only be improved by two points at most, which is far inferior to Yin Tiande''s cross level explosive ability.


    He is not discouraged. After all, he got the abilities of King Kong and blood burst in the first world. The starting skills are still useful now, which is very good.


    He believes that in this world, he will get new abilities and lay his original foundation more firmly.


    Thinking of this, Lu Chen cut it out unconsciously because he was distracted.


    The boundless Dao intention fell down from the sky and pierced the purple cloud, just like the end of the judgment. The invisible Dao intention in the air gathered into a sharp blade, shrouded in the purple fog, and became one in the next moment.


    The endless sword will fall all over the sky. In the end, a knife will be cut from bottom to top. The void is marked with cracks. That is the combination of extreme force and meaning, and even the avenue runes in the void are being erased.


    Yin Tiande''s pupils are tiny and his body shape explodes. For the first time since his debut, he feels that the threat of death is so close to him.


    In the mysterious footwork, the rune flashes out, and Yin Tiande is a hundred miles in a flash, but the end is like a knife to draw the end of his life.


    "God, what kind of sabre is that? It forced Yin Tiande back!"


    Some religious leaders exclaimed that Yin Tiande dodged and retreated for the first time since the war began.


    Yin Tiande pinched the Jue with both hands, and his magic power surged. A piece of Taoist paper appeared in front of him in the air. He shouted: "broken!"


    I saw several lines flying out of the paper, resisted the killing knife and dissipated in front of his eyebrows. At this time, he finally left a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Feeling the depth of his opponent''s scheming, he was pressed by himself for a long time. When he was a little relaxed, he suddenly showed his unique skill and nearly capsized himself in the gutter.


    "The meaning of this knife is terrible. Even if it is so far away, my soul still throbs. It seems that I can directly cut people''s spirits!"


    There was a strong old man staring at the boy standing in front of the mountain gate.


    The boy was in ragged clothes, and the dark blue lines on the shabby black robe were constantly moving, like floating clouds.


    His long black hair danced in the strong wind brought by the knife, his upper body was almost red, and his perfect muscle lines glittered in the sun.


    Lu Chen''s eyes looked through time and space, looked at Yin Tiande, stepped on the earth and took off under the blessing of Liuyun battle armor and mana.


    He stretched his body in the sky and no longer hid his breath.


    Suddenly, the red and golden Qi and blood rushed into the sky like a dragon, shaking the void, and the burning heat filled the air. He was like a star, emitting the heat of a furnace.


    When you raise your hands and feet, the array patterns above the Bajing Palace are breaking. That''s an illusion that you can do it easily after your power reaches the extreme.


    "Is he the holy body of the human race?"


    The living fossil in the king''s Hall exclaimed.


    "What! The ancient holy body? But even the ancient holy body can''t boast so many realms and great abilities?"


    Some people were shocked and then expressed their doubts.


    "He may really be a holy body. I''ve heard that in ancient times, many holy bodies built a secret realm alone. His realm may not be as we see, which is enough to compete with Da Neng."


    Great power pondered.


    "I''ve heard that the holy body is at the same level and the flesh is invincible. Is that why his Qi and blood are so prosperous?"


    Some people sigh.


    "Yes, the holy body can''t practice to level 4 now, so his level looks very low, but he only practices the front secret level!"


    Someone thinks they have the right answer.


    Lu Chen was in the air. Hearing the conjecture of those old men, he almost fell from the sky.


    What''s all this and what? Why do you drag yourself into the holy body.


    Lu Chen ignored the old people because Yin Tiande came back again.


    I have to say that Yin Tiande is still a little bold. Even if he suffers a loss, he still has to fight to the death with him.


    This is his mountain gate and his nest. If he fails here, will he break his heart of preaching? Needless to say, Bajing palace still has many inheritance of Lao Tzu.


    How can he allow himself to lose to a person younger than himself?


    If I can''t even defeat the opponent in front of me, how can I talk about preaching!?


    Yin Tiande didn''t use Taoism to test this time, but directly killed Lu Chen. His blood was boiling, just like turning into a war fairy. I was invincible and killed Lu Chen with one punch.


    Lu Chen didn''t give a knife either. He was just careless and almost hacked to death by Yin Tiande. He hasn''t finished the test yet.


    It''s also a fist, and the fist intersects with the fist.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At the place where the two fought, there were Taoist cracks in the void, and countless Taoist runes collapsed on Yin Tiande''s fist.


    "Open it for me!"


    Yin Tiande roared and his momentum rose by another three points.


    But Lu Chen was unmoved and pushed forward with invincible fist intention. He was like a god of war, the incarnation of Emperor Wu, like a sun to push his opponent horizontally.


    At the next moment, people watching the war shouted in surprise.


    "Yin Tiande''s arm is broken!"


    "Is the body of the holy body really invincible at the same level?"


    In mid air, Yin Tiande''s Dharma was smashed by the intention of boxing, and that force surged towards him like the frenzy at the end of the century. His body was tempered, but it broke in an instant. The whole bone of his right arm was smashed, the bone stubble was broken from the skin, and the bright red blood was sprinkled across the sky.


    Yin Tiande gave a stuffy hum, then stepped back and operated the skill. After less than half a breath, his arm recovered as before.


    "What a powerful Qi and blood, what an overbearing healing secret!"


    Some senior figures marveled and thought that even if Yin Tiande fell into the disadvantage in the physical duel, there were endless layers of Taoist secrets, which was far from the time when his skills were poor.


    Yin Tiande looked at Lu Chen with a dignified look in the air, "you are very strong. I admit that you are the great enemy on my road."


    "And then?"


    Lu Chen looked at Yin Tiande''s eyes as if he were looking at a treasure.


    Yin Tiande was fascinated by this look. In his expectation, shouldn''t such a strong man praise each other with him, and then both sides are trying their best to decide the victory or defeat?


    But what''s that look in your eyes? It''s like seeing me as something fun.


    Yin Tiande was calm. For a time, it seemed that he was going to integrate into the purple air, and his body and Tao coincided into a special artistic conception.


    Seeing this scene, the living fossil in the human king''s Hall sighed, "I''m afraid the king will not come out. Yin Tiande is really invincible in Xianer. He has already established himself in the field of eight prohibitions, and I''m not his opponent."


    The people were shocked when they heard the speech. The elder of the celebrity King''s hall, however, half stepped into the realm of cutting the Tao. He also said that he was not enemy to Yin Tiande?


    In the air, it seems that there is a turbid Qi in the chaos. The Tao generates one, two and three things.


    Above his head, three auspicious clouds appeared, and then three immortal lights rushed out of his celestial cover, constantly deformed and evolved into the human body.


    Finally, as like as two peas, he has three figures, which are exactly alike in breath, strength and level.


    "It''s been many years since Yin Tiande was promoted to the second immortal. I''ve never seen him use this secret skill against the enemy. This man in black is really strong."


    Someone sighed and recognized the divine skill used by Yin Tiande.


    Lu Chen''s eyes lit up and finally used it. He wanted to see how mysterious the bug like secret method was.


    It is absolutely a magic skill that everyone dreams of to be able to divide one person into three more, and the combat power will not be reduced.


    This is much stronger than the skill of King Kong. It has no side effects, and it has quadrupled its combat power.


    The four Yin Tiande attacked hand in hand and had a strange connection. The purple gas dissipated all over the sky, but a force field was formed among the four human beings, in which the infinite Tao and Dharma evolved. A virtual shadow of an artifact like a Dan stove appeared in it, in which the Rune of the great road evolved, and the Qi machine emitted shattered the void.


    Yin Tiande said in a low voice, "town!"


    Just like the gods came to the world, unparalleled Taoist power was contained in it and pressed from Lu Chen''s head.


    Yin Tiande gave full play to his strike beyond Jue Dian in his current comprehensive state.


    Lu Chen felt that even the Explorer with main attribute 137 could not take this move and would definitely be suppressed.


    God forbid?


    Lu Chen overturned this idea. It should only be that the four virtues work together to use the instant power of secret arts.


    Yin Tiande is really amazing. He is in a state at this time. Even if he is Tianjiao, he may be killed by him!


    Lu Chen punched into the sky, and his Qi and blood were released wantonly without concealment. It was like an eternal furnace. The air collapsed. Under that punch, the invisible space was squeezed.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Lu Chen''s fist instantly smashed the Dante stove condensed by that way, which is pure power.


    Yin Tiande''s four bodies also received the tremor of power. His mouth vomited blood and retreated in the sky. His eyes were full of unbelievable, "you are the beheader!"


    Lu Chen tilted his head. "Cut the way? You say so, but I want to say that I haven''t started practicing yet."


    His words were heard by everyone present, and the spectators were shocked.


    "What?! he said he hasn''t practiced yet? What''s the matter?"


    Some people don''t understand.


    The living fossil in the hall of the king of man analyzed and said, "this is not true. There is a fluctuation of mana on him. Although he has not displayed the magic power of Taoism and Dharma so far, he at least has the mana level above the Taoism palace. He said this just to harm Yin Tiande and Tao heart."


    "I see. Yin Tiande would not accept it if he knew that he had been defeated by a man without practice."


    Someone nodded.


    "No, what are you talking about? Yin Tiande hasn''t lost yet. He''s more than that."


    The old woman in the dark mountain said that she knew the horror of Yin Tiande, because the three lack Taoists in the dark mountain and Yin Tiande were sworn brothers and walked very close.


    "But if he didn''t lie, could there still be mortals practicing martial arts to this extent?"


    A great energy frowned and said that there are mortals in the world. They don''t practice the secret place, but some people can practice martial arts to strengthen their body.


    "Hahaha, old Wang is joking. If you only practice martial arts, you don''t have the magic support of the secret place, and you don''t have a strong body. It''s useless."


    A bold and unrestrained man smiled and said that he spoke very roughly, but because he had a good relationship with "old Wang", the other party didn''t care.


    At this time, Lu Chen repeatedly stepped out of the air, and Yin Tiande fought the enemy hand in hand, but he was beaten and defeated.


    Lu Chen doesn''t know which is Yin Tiande''s real body, but anyway, he feels the same when fighting, so he envelops it all with his fist power.


    The reason why he doesn''t need to kill a monarch is that he is afraid to cut Yin Tiande to death accidentally, so he won''t have to play.


    He listened to the following people explain that Yin Tiande should have unique skills. Now that they are fighting, he doesn''t drain Yin Tiande''s unique skills. He''s not willing to watch them again.


    Above the sky, Yin Tiande''s blood is like rain, and constantly treats the injured body with secret arts.


    At the end of the war, Yin Tiande was disheveled, and there was no original peace and Tao rhyme, but his eyes were still calm.


    Someone saw the fishiness and said, "Yin Tiande is still tempering himself by the hand of a strong enemy!"


    "It''s terrible. How can such a mind not preach?"


    Some people praised it.


    Lu Chen is in the hand, wondering if he is... Less pressure?


    How dare you treat me as a grindstone?


    At the thought of this, he blew out his fist, and the invincible fist intention was blessed on the. The atmosphere was collapsing and the void was collapsing.


    Yin Tiande felt like a star pressing against him, engraved with the word death!

 Chapter 661

    "Ah --"


    Yin Tiande was disheveled and burst into a roar.


    At the critical moment of life and death, the three Taoist bodies disappeared and belonged to his body.


    At the next moment, Yin Tiande''s eyes calmed down again, as if there were stars running. A special rhyme of Tao appeared on him. His mind coincided with the Tao, neither happy nor sad.


    He didn''t even step back and stepped forward. It was like a simple punch against Lu Chen.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The purple air in the sky burst from the junction point, like countless long snakes dancing. Yin Tiande''s long hair was flying, and his dark eyes looked directly at his opponent.


    A trace of surprise appeared in Lu Chen''s eyes. Yin Tiande was really powerful. He not only didn''t break his body by his fist, but also caught it in the front.


    Not only that, Yin Tiande seemed to have greatly increased his confidence at this time. With the blessing of an invincible belief, he took the initiative to attack himself.


    "God, Yin Tiande has stepped into that forbidden field!"


    Below, the living fossil in the king''s Hall exclaimed, his hands trembling and spitting out the two words, "God forbids!"


    There was an uproar at the scene. God forbids it. As the name suggests, it is a field that only gods can set foot in.


    There are eight prohibitions to fight across steps, but the eight prohibitions are a limit that can''t be crossed. No matter what secret skill you master, you can''t cross it.


    But according to legend, there is another realm above the eight prohibitions, which is a forbidden field. It is suspected that only the ancient emperor can stay in it, which is called divine prohibition!


    In the field of divine prohibition, all constraints are gone, and the combat power is more than ten times increased?


    In this state, even in Sendai secret land, it is possible to reverse the cutting of immortals across the whole realm!


    Lu Chen''s yin-yang spirit''s eyes twinkled with strange light. He saw that Yin Tiande''s strength and physical attributes reached 140 points at this moment!


    "Return to my door. As my attendant, you will have a place beside you on the day of preaching."


    Yin Tiande stood in the sky and felt the mystery of this state.


    He has entered this field for the third time in his life. He knows that he is invincible in this state.


    Lu Chen grinned, revealing a mouthful of Mori white teeth, "can you be stronger?"


    Yin Tiande didn''t understand his meaning. "You''re strong, but you''re not lucky. You can''t beat me in this state."


    Lu Chen took out the regicide again and twisted his neck. He felt that he didn''t fight for two years before his muscles and bones moved slightly. "I feel that you''re not an important person. Now even if you''re cut to death... There''s no problem."


    Yin Tiande''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt, but the next moment, a wave of Ling Ran''s murder shrouded him.


    The man in front of him seemed to be a different person, like the bloody Shura climbing out of the pile of dead people in the ancient battlefield. The evil spirit was palpitating, the killing machine was thrilling, and the invisible sword began to stir wantonly in the air.


    In a flash, Yin Tiande judged that the man had been playing with himself!


    Without hesitation, he took the eight trigrams step, retreated suddenly, took out an ancient jar and directly unsealed it.


    At the same time, the knife arrived.


    Lu Chen was really surprised this time. He just tried his best. Yin Tiande actually reacted.


    Sure enough, he is worthy of being a hero and can''t be calculated by common sense.


    Of course, he didn''t kill Yin Tiande too much. Everyone''s state is different. It''s not fun to kill like this. At least he can count the number. If he can, Lu Chen hopes everyone will have a fair fight.


    "Moo -"


    Before the spectators began to praise Lu Chen''s knife, they were frightened by a roar that shook the world.


    Lu Chen''s blade and blade were shattered in front of the jar by a force of brute force, and a strong figure appeared to help Yin Tiande block the blade.


    This is a huge green ox, shining green all over. Under the roar of the mang ox, the wind is strong and the sand flies away.


    Its body muscles swell to the extreme, and its tangles are like angry dragons. It hides the power of opening mountains and filling the sea. Standing in the void, it seems that it can suppress everything.


    At the next moment, it turned into a first-born horn, a strong and burly man, covered with a lot of blue ox hair, and the ox eyes and nose were preserved, like a giant demon with incomplete shape, surrounded by dark clouds.


    "I am the king of cattle!"


    The dull low roar, like a category in the sky, shook the blue sea and roared with wind and clouds.


    Not to mention the people watching the battle, even Yin Tiande himself was stunned. He held the pottery pot and the Taoist slips he found with the pottery pot. He looked at it again and again, like reading the manual and then looking at the mangniu in front.


    "West out of Hangu pass, how many years later..."


    The cow God King mumbled.


    Lu Chen was excited when he saw the cow God King. It was Laozi''s mount. Although it was only an incarnation of the cow God King, it was definitely at the level of Dacheng king.


    The cow God King looked left and right, and a pair of huge ox eyes kept turning, "who summoned the king? Oh, it''s you."


    He looked at Yin Tiande, saw the pottery pot in his hand, and looked carefully with his hands on his back. "Say it, what do you want me to do? Old cow is not real. There is only one hour, but you can rest assured that my king has boundless magic power and can fulfill your wish."


    The king of suck is very poker faced and looks very dignified. But he has a shit and is not able to give it any strength.


    Yin Tiande didn''t dare to neglect, "please kill the savage who violated my Bajing palace."


    At this time, he was not discouraged. He never thought that the person in front of him was a proud young man who was younger than himself. He was too weird. How could there be a young man with such a strong body and high artistic conception?


    As long as king Niu kills each other, everything will be over.


    "Why don''t you think your boy is a good thing?"


    The cow God king stretched out his hand and took out his ears. "Forget it, the responsibility is here. We can''t break the inheritance."


    With that, he stepped towards Lu Chen and gave a roar of a reckless cow. The stars all over the sky seemed to shake down. His divine power was terrible and he was definitely a king.


    The spectators were shocked to the extreme at this time, "God, there is a Dacheng king in Bajing palace!"


    The living fossil of the celebrity palace saw something fishy, "no, it''s just an incarnation of the cow demon body, but it''s terrible enough to compete with the real Dacheng king. The inheritance of Bajing palace is really frightening."


    The people next to him understand what he means. Only an incarnation has such power. Isn''t that noumenon sanctified?


    And they think of the legend about Bajing palace. I''m afraid the owner of the green bull will be more terrible.


    "Boy, don''t you run?"


    The cow God King looked at Lu Chen and said in a deep voice, "old cow, I just act according to the rules. You are also very young. I didn''t expect that the boy inherited from my family can''t beat you."


    He seemed very lazy and glanced at Yin Tiande. "It''s really unpromising. My peers compete for supremacy, and I have to come out to make peace."


    Even if the cow God King is an incarnation, the realm eyes are there. He looks at Lu Chen and sends out a confused cow moo, "you boy, you are weird. Is it a secret realm?"


    Lu Chen looked at the cow God King talking to himself, and also looked at each other''s attributes with Yin-Yang spiritual eyes.


    It is indeed a great king. Its physique and strength attributes are as high as 142 points, which is still normal. It can be imagined that it will continue to rise when it uses its skill.


    "Senior Niu, I haven''t practiced yet. Why don''t you disperse the Taoist body? We won''t have a fight. Others say you bully the small with the big."


    Lu Chen smiled.


    The cow God King shook his head, "that''s no good. My inheritor is not promising. I have to do what I should do."


    Lu Chen took a deep breath in the air and grinned. "Then let me... Experience the strength of the avatar of the divine cow."


    Yin Tiande was also surprised when he said this. He was worried that the king of cattle could not kill Lu Chen for an hour, but it seemed that the savage was crazy and wanted to fight with the king of cattle.


    The people watching the battle also showed a surprised look. "This boy is too big. Even if he is amazing and gorgeous, has a special number of roads, and is willing to press Yin Tiande with his sword and fist, how can he be the opponent of the incarnation of the sage? This is definitely the strength of Dacheng king!"


    "It''s a pity to see one day''s arrogance fall today. That''s the disadvantage of not having a protector."


    Some people lament that they are not optimistic about Lu Chen and think he will be killed by King Niu today.


    However, the next moment, everyone looked at Lu Chen''s direction in surprise.


    Lu Chen pulled off his ragged clothes, leaving only his broken trousers and his upper body completely red.


    The perfect muscles are exposed in the air, and the muscle lines behind are twisted, just like a ghost face Shura!


    The man breathed again, spitting out the red golden fog as hot as lava, and his dark eyes turned into Purgatory red.


    After the transformation of divine blood, he used violent blood for the first time, and the characteristics of the dragon clan were no longer manifest, because they were completely suppressed by the characteristics of the secret blood of God.


    At the same time, the Ninth level King Kong opens, and Lu Chen''s muscles swell slightly, changing from a sense of strength to a sense of grandeur.


    Under every muscle, there is amazing power.


    The red fog rose on Lu Chen. He could no longer confine his Qi and blood. He gushed out recklessly and turned into a dragon like red sky, which ran through the sky!


    Regicide was horizontal in front of him, and the war spirit that had been silent for many years was boiling again. He couldn''t contain the rise of his mouth, and his excited eyes stared at the cow God King.


    Open in full state, and the maximum main attribute reaches 144 points!


    The cow God King showed an accident in his eyes, "it seems that the inheritor of my family is not promising. Your boy is wrong."


    Yes, something''s wrong.


    In the view of King Niu, Lu Chen is not right in all aspects. He won''t say anything about his strength. The improvement of temporary state is not uncommon among monks who practice ancient scriptures.


    But when facing an enemy like himself, the boy didn''t want to run for the first time. He was actually very excited.


    He can see that this is by no means pretended. The boy is really excited. His uncontrollable excitement and boiling war spirit crisscross the whole world, like a bachelor who has been holding back for decades.


    "OK, I''ll see how strong young people are now!"


    The cow God King roared, "Hun yuan, one spirit, great Cow King skill!"


    His body suddenly became larger and stood in the air like a mountain. Each cow hair was as thick as a bucket. It was like towering ancient wood. The whole body was shrouded in dark clouds, black air and evil spirit.


    In Lu Chen''s vision, the physique and strength of the cow God King soared to 146 points!


    But Lu Chen didn''t run. He moved.


    Like a bloody sun, across the sky, regicide was fully activated, extending hundreds of feet long. The virtual shadow of the spirit of black Xuan Dao appeared thousands of miles, looking down on the body of King Niu and issuing a silent fierce roar.


    With the blessing of the sword of life and death, Lu Chen left the air wave behind him. With his red gold eyes like lava and boiling war spirit, he cut out with a knife. In front of the mountain, he opened the mountain!


    The cow God king turned his hand into a cow''s hoof and patted it forward. There was no road smell, but it was the ultimate brute force.


    The king killer and the cow God King''s hooves intersected, and the sound of gold and iron fighting broke out. The dazzling divine light broke out at the source, and the shining people couldn''t open their eyes.


    Heaven and earth are shaking, and the void is collapsing. In an instant, hundreds of knives collide with cow''s hooves.


    The people watching the war evacuated from the battlefield one after another, and it was difficult to hide their shock.


    "Oh, my God, this boy can shake Dacheng God King!"


    "I feel that the cow God King can crush ten me with one hoof, but the boy can block it with his sword and unparalleled flesh!"


    "This is definitely an ancient holy body, and it has made a secret place to practice!"


    "No, the young man''s flesh is not as good as the cow God King. His sword intention is too special. The invincible will to move forward is contained in it. He is fighting against the strong with the weak!"


    "Yi, what''s the limit? He was obviously inferior to the cow God King, but he resisted his attack!"


    "The boy is not ready to run at all. Do you see that he seems to be laughing. He is enjoying the battle. Even if his mouth is shocked and spits blood, he is still indomitable!"


    "When did the ancient star of crape myrtle come out of such arrogance? It''s hard to suppress Yin Tiande. He can compete with the king of Dacheng. Can he prove the Tao in the future?"


    "The mirror of mingling mountain shows that he is only 24 years old! At that time, Yin Tiande was only a heavy heaven in Sendai, but this man can fight and kill the king."


    "Look, he''s broken his left arm by the Cow King!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    In the air, Lu Chen was finally caught by the cow God King. He was almost patted to break his skull. Under the earth shaking force, he was moving and his left arm was broken.


    When the king stepped back, his feet shook on the cow.


    In the process of retreating, the cow God King burst a wound of tens of miles in front of his chest and a shower of blood.


    "Oh, my God, the boy broke his left arm, didn''t forget to draw a knife and cut the cow God King!"


    The living fossil in the king''s hall was excited, but he didn''t know what he was excited about. Anyway, he was excited.


    Lu Chen''s body retreated. Driven by the passive skill of the new awakening of the secret blood of God, the bleeding at the broken limb of his left arm was stopped, and granulation and bone growth continued. Within two seconds, a new arm was reborn.


    He didn''t retreat. Although he was on the side with inferior physical quality, he was always in an offensive posture!


    Yin Tiande''s eyes were gloomy. He turned around and threw a gold ring from the Bajing palace. "King cow, pick up the holy soldier!"


    He didn''t carry the holy soldier in the battle just now, but now he feels that even if he holds the holy soldier, he may not be able to suppress the barbarian. After all, his realm is too low to give full play to the power of the holy soldier.


    But the cow God King is different. The noumenon is the existence of sage level. Now it also has the strength of Dacheng king. If you get the holy soldier, the deadlock will be broken in an instant.


    Yin Tiande was shocked when he saw the battle just now. Unexpectedly, the barbarian was able to play equal with the king of cattle and cut the king of cattle!


    Lu Chen didn''t see what the holy soldier was, but when he was received by King Niu, he immediately felt numb on his scalp.


    After cutting out the most powerful knife, Yin Tiande was scolded in his heart that he couldn''t afford to play.


    Turn around and run!

 Chapter 662

    A group of old religious leaders watching the war also smacked their tongue when they saw this scene.


    No matter how arrogant you are, aren''t you going to run away under the handed down weapons refined by saints?


    Of course, some people think that Yin Tiande''s move is a loss of dignity. His peers compete for supremacy and can''t "call people".


    As a result, the black knife boy and the great king Niu Shenwang also fought back and forth. You still send holy soldiers now. It''s really not good-looking.


    However, some people think that they are all enemies anyway. It is reasonable to put the preaching behind them, and throw the invincible mind aside first, so as to destroy the enemy.


    Lu Chen ran wildly at this time. He fell to the ground and played the speed of his life.


    When King Niu saw this scene, he was also stunned. He looked at Yin Tiande and felt that he was a little too unlicensed. He had to use holy soldiers to fight with a younger generation?


    He just subconsciously took over the holy soldier and was not ready to use it.


    "Please kill this man."


    Yin Tiande saluted and said that the cow God King can only exist for one hour. If he can''t kill the savage this time, he will be in great trouble.


    Even if he can use holy soldiers when fighting again, he is not sure to kill this person. He feels that giving the other party some years of development will become a major trouble on his way to prove.


    The cow God King said plainly in his nostrils, "it''s really unpromising. It''s just that. I''ll chase after it where my duty is. Don''t hold too much hope."


    As the words fell, his expanded body narrowed and turned into a four legged green cow, chasing Lu Chen in the direction of escape.


    But no matter how he looks, he looks like he''s free to chase people. He doesn''t work hard.


    Yin Tiande fiddled around with the jar and jade slips. He looked gloomy and felt that he could not kill the savage today.


    Today''s World War I, Ziwei ancient star caused a sensation. It is well known by all religions that there is a strong young man who uses the intention of knife, who can fight to become a king!


    Although I don''t know its name, all forces keep it in mind.


    An hour later, Lu Chen stopped in the mountains.


    Except for the time of the ancestor of xuansnake, he had never fled in such a panic.


    It''s strange that Yin Tiande didn''t talk about martial virtue and suddenly released the holy soldiers.


    He has also found the danger of the world. It''s not good to have no "plug-in" next to him.


    Competing with the same level and generation?


    I''m in a hurry. I have a big family and a big business. I take out a holy soldier casually. How do you play?


    It''s outrageous. In the later period of emperor Lu, it''s not impossible for those who don''t talk about martial morality to come out with Jidao emperor soldiers.


    But Lu Chen didn''t worry too much. Yin Tiande is a minority after all. He has all the inheritance of Lao Tzu. The good things of Bajing Palace are in his pocket. The general son Tianjiao won''t take such terrible things with him.


    He sat on the ground, took out his reserve grain and chewed it twice. He thought about whether to kill back to Bajing palace and gave it back first.


    Thinking for a moment, Lu Chen shook his head again and felt inappropriate.


    The main Bajing palace has no oil and water. Ye Fan has also searched the original work, but there is nothing valuable in it. He can recite the scriptures of a Tao Te Ching by himself.


    As for turning Qi into Sanqing, this secret technique is very greedy, but even if he kills Yin Tiande, he can''t get it.


    At this time, Lu Chen can only give play to ah q''s spirit. Although it is good to turn one Qi into three cleans, it will be invalid in the field of divine prohibition. If he wants to plot, he will plot the best.


    At the time of delay, I found the sun emperor, cashed in my chance, and then went to Bajing palace to find the way to the Big Dipper.


    At this moment, Lu Chen began to worry again. It was a big day. He only knew that the Fusang tree should be in the North Sea. The old man should go to the Fusang tree, but he didn''t know where it was.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A month later, Lu Chen came to Beihai to explore the legend of Fusang tree through the portal of several major religions.


    In this world, the source is a common currency of monks, which can also be used for practice.


    As for Yuyuan, of course he didn''t. He just ran into several unsightly friars on the road and was robbed by him, including a "supreme elder". Lu Chen didn''t care about which religion the other party was from.


    With a source on his body, it''s convenient to do things. When transmitting by road, Lu Chen is relatively low-key, because after he converges his breath, the mana fluctuation is very low, and no one notices him.


    Now Lu Chen has changed into a gray cloth suit. His dark night wind is really dead. This time, it was completely burned out during landing and can''t be repaired by himself.


    Lu Chen flew in the sea and sighed about the vastness of the world. He looked for it for several months, but the legend of Fusang tree was ethereal and had no clue at all.


    "I said, elder sun emperor, you can''t break your promise!"


    Lu Chen looked at the vast sea and wanted to cry without tears. Could he really choose the wrong start? Would it be better to go with Ye Fan?


    Maybe you can eat some fruits in the ancient forbidden area.


    Mingming Xiaoye escorts you back. Fusang tree appeared soon. Why didn''t I move when I arrived?


    Lu Chen paused on an island and began to rethink. He thought it might have something to do with cause and effect.


    The long history of the world can be traced back to the great cause and effect related to Ye Fan, which is difficult to reverse, or can not be reversed.


    He has robbed the other party of the cause and effect of the encounter between the ancient star and the sun emperor. It''s good to be here. He can find a way to bring it back to the original road, but the sun emperor has a lot to do with Ye Fan''s preaching and a series of subsequent events.


    Maybe the Hibiscus is really not born, but the sun emperor can''t really forget me?


    Lu Chen reorganized his thinking and rushed to the crowded place to ask where the sun god cult was located.


    At this point in time, the inheritance left by the sun emperor should not have been destroyed, although it may have been very decaying.


    In a big city of friars, Lu Chen easily inquired about the location of the sun god cult. Although it declined, it was the inheritance of the emperor after all, and many friars still knew it.


    So Lu Chen had to borrow the road continuously and send it back to the mainland.


    He felt that the possibility of finding the sun emperor in the North Sea was zero, either almost or zero.


    He is still forced to count his luck, and he is not painting pear clothes.


    Instead of wasting time, it''s better to go to the sun god cult first. Maybe the God of the sun emperor only wakes up occasionally and will come back to have a look?


    Three days later, Lu Chen came to the foot of a barren mountain, where trees are everywhere, but they are all ordinary plants, and their aura is relatively thin.


    The barren mountain stretches more than 300 miles from east to west, like a crouching dragon, but the interruption of the Dragon seems to be cut off by a knife. I don''t know whether the lack of aura here is related to this.


    Lu Chen was dressed in gray cloth. Killing the king was included in the storage space. Qi, blood and evil Qi were suppressed as much as possible. In addition, there was no mana fluctuation. At this time, he looked no different from ordinary people.


    Near noon, he came to a small town, ate dry food for many days, was a little greedy, and walked into a small shop.


    The boss is an old man in his 70s. There is no one else in the store, and the business seems to be a little cold.


    "Old man, do you have anything to eat here?"


    Lu Chen shouted, some hysterical old man.


    The old man thought back, "what do you want to eat?"


    The old man saw that Lu Chen was dressed in ordinary clothes, but he was extraordinary, and he was vaguely evil, not like a good kind. He hurried over and greeted him with a smiling face.


    "Whatever the old man is good at, just have one."


    Lu Chen took out a piece of gold, about five Liang, which he would exchange every time before entering the world. It is still a valid currency in the mortal world.


    Surprised, the old man quickly waved his hand and said, "you can''t use it, young man. There''s no such precious ingredients to entertain you in this shop."


    He was afraid that if Lu Chen paid the money and waited for what he made, the other party would be dissatisfied, and there would be trouble again.


    "Take it, old man. I want to ask you something more."


    Lu Chen saw the old man''s fear and didn''t know what the other party was afraid of. At least he also had the title of guardian. Most people should be kind when they see him?


    Is it true that after the promotion of divine blood, the hard to hide evil spirit has a great impact on yourself?


    "Excuse me, young master. Just give me less silver."


    The old man still refused to accept it.


    Lu Chen also stopped demanding and asked, "is there any solar deity nearby?"


    But unexpectedly, as soon as he said this, the old man''s face suddenly changed, as if frightened, "childe... You, don''t ask the little old man, the little old man doesn''t know anything."


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything you can''t say?"


    Lu Chen saw that the old man had doubts and smiled warmly. "Don''t worry, old man. I''m not a bad man. I have an old relationship with an elder of the sun god cult. This time I''m here to repay my kindness."


    The old man looked at Lu Chen suspiciously. He suspected that the generous childe was a legendary immortal figure in the village and a monk who could fly to the sky and escape to the earth.


    At first, he felt that Lu Chen was like a ruthless guy who had killed many people, but the other party always used polite words and humble tone, which made him relax.


    "You... You didn''t come to trouble the sun god?"


    The old man asked cautiously.


    "Trouble?"


    Lu Chen frowned, "what happened?"


    Friar Lu Chenjiao said that he didn''t know about the sun. It seems that friar Lu Chenjiao often came here to see the sun. It''s like we have a problem with the sun. It''s like we''ve been looking for the sun for a long time


    After he relaxed, he sat down in a chair on one side, "that''s the sun god cult. It''s said that in those days, the mighty purple micro star, but now it''s so broken that everyone can be bullied."


    Speaking of this, the old man confirmed uneasily, "childe, you really didn''t come to trouble the sun god cult?"


    Lu Chen nodded, "I have received the great kindness of a deceased elder of the sun god cult. Come to repay me. I can rest assured."


    Well, I will receive great favor in the future. Now the old man has forgotten himself.


    The old man sighed: "the sun god cult is on the hillside behind the barren mountain. That''s the only place where we can practice the law. The people of the sun god cult are very good. They often go down the mountain to help us. If they are sick, there will be immortal hands. The people at the foot of the barren mountain are very grateful."


    "But the little old man also knows that the sun god cult is no longer better than before. No, many monks came to find trouble a few days ago. It is said that even the mountain gate has been broken, the ancient books in the mountain have been collected, and most of the immortals of the sun god cult have died."


    The old man sighed again and again.


    Lu Chen understood. It seems that the sun god religion once again lives in a couple. It is very good to the people at the foot of these wild mountains, so it is very loved.


    But because this time the Sun God taught a genius, he was watched by other great religions.


    There is no need to think about the filth. To say that it is forced to accept disciples is actually to break the foundation of the sun god religion.


    After all, it is a sect that has been out of the ancient emperor. Before falling behind, many major religions have stepped on it. This is for fear of the resurgence of the sun god religion.


    However, Lu Chen is not easy to judge. After all, the sun god religion has not been extinguished, indicating that the comer may have other purposes.


    Lu Chen feels that his brain is not enough. He may think a lot of things wrong.


    "Uncle, you said they wanted to take away the immortal seedlings of the sun god cult. Did they succeed in the end?"


    Lu Chen inquired.


    The old man shook his head. "No, I heard that the old master of the sun god cult killed several monks. Finally, those people withdrew and said they would come again."


    Before, he regarded Lu Chen as one of those monks and thought he was coming to bully the sun god cult, so he was so alert.


    Lu Chen put his hand on the table and unconsciously pressed out a palm print with a cold look, "bullying people too much."


    "Isn''t it? I''ve seen xianmiao of the sun cult. She''s a very pleasant little girl. She smiles as brightly as the sun."


    Then the old man shook his head and sighed, "it''s a pity. I heard that the little girl was injured last time. Now I don''t know if she can survive."


    Lu Chen stood up and put the gold on the table. "Thank you for your news, uncle."


    Then he went out of the door.


    "Childe, childe... What are you going to do?"


    The old man hurried out.


    "Go to the sun god cult. I want to see who will rob people!"


    Lu Chen said. As soon as he stepped on it, he rose into the air, raised a gust of wind, and disappeared.


    He predicted that the sun god cult would decline now, because when he inquired about its specific location, he got different answers.


    The place he went for the first time was the former site of the sun god cult, which had become a piece of ruins. Later, he asked someone to know the place of the great barren mountain.


    In the original work, he remembered that when the sun god cult was destroyed, there was an old servant whose cultivation was almost a layer of heaven in Sendai to protect Xiaotong. He thought that even if the sun god cult was declining, at least there was a fairy home treasure land.


    But I didn''t expect to be located in such a deserted place. Obviously, my hands were excluded.


    Lu Chen doesn''t understand. This is the orthodoxy of the oldest emperor of ZIWEIXING. In ancient times, the orthodoxy of the sun emperor, who made great achievements to all human beings. Don''t these people feel guilty about doing so to the sun god religion?


    The sun emperor''s pulse perfectly interprets what is called to shed the last drop of blood for the protection of all sentient beings.


    But it''s ironic that his blood was killed to the last person.


    Lu Chen flew up the hillside along the steps of the mountain road and saw the dilapidated buildings and the broken Mountain Gate plaque.

 Chapter 663

    There are weeds everywhere outside the mountain gate. The plaque on the ground is engraved with the word "sun". The mountain protection array has long been broken, and there are dry blood stains on the ground.


    As soon as Lu Chen climbed the mountain gate, he saw a five or six-year-old girl walking out of a building with a medicine can.


    The little girl is carved in pink and jade. Her black hair is tied into two sheep''s horn braids. Her little robe doesn''t fit very well. Because she is still young, her little face is very round and looks very cute.


    A pair of eyes were big, but at this time they revealed a low mood. They were absent-minded when walking, and almost tripped over the stones under their feet.


    If she didn''t start practicing, she would lose her balance. I''m afraid she would fall and eat the mud.


    She stood firm and held the medicine jar with lingering fear. It was the last elixir in the family. It was used by her father to save her life.


    After standing firm, she subconsciously stood up straight again and suddenly saw a man in gray standing in front of the mountain gate.


    The man looks masculine and handsome, but he gives her a terrible feeling. He is by no means a good man!


    When the little girl saw the man smiling fiercely at her, she thought it was a big monster, and she was going to be eaten. She screamed with fear. Her hand was loose and the medicine jar fell down.


    Lu Chen, like a wind, appeared beside the little girl, dragged the medicine jar with his spiritual power and didn''t let it fall to the ground. He smiled gently and said, "little sister, is this the sun god religion?"


    The little girl was about to cry, but her eyes were still very excited. "No... no, you, you''ve found the wrong place."


    Lu Chen looked at the little girl''s reaction and felt both ridiculous and sad.


    I''m smart at a young age, but if I''m really a bad man, who can you fool?


    "Don''t be afraid, little sister. I''m here to repay the kindness of the sun god cult. Can you tell me your name?"


    Lu Chen squatted down, leveled with the little girl and handed back the medicine jar to her.


    "You... Are you telling the truth?"


    The little girl''s big eyes blinked with fear.


    "My name is Lu Chen. I have received the kindness of an ancestor of the sun god cult. Now I have achieved success in practice. I''m here to repay my kindness. I want to see if there''s anything I need here."


    Lu Chen introduced himself that the sun emperor, of course, is also regarded as "an ancestor" of the sun god religion


    "I... my name is Jiang Zhe."


    The little girl said her name timidly.


    Lu Chen was stunned when he heard the other party''s surname. Unexpectedly, his surname was Jiang.


    The surname of the sun emperor has not been mentioned in the original book, but the surname of the old servant killed by protecting Ye Tong is Jiang. Now it seems that it is given a surname?


    Ye Tong was definitely not surnamed Ye. He had a new surname because he had no family and regarded Ye Fan as a teacher and father.


    Sun Emperor


    Surname Jiang


    The great emperor of Hengyu, also surnamed Jiang, also came out from the purple micro star, and the way he proved was also from Yang to gang. Is it difficult that he was also the descendant of the sun emperor?


    Lu Chen''s thoughts flashed in his heart and pressed down his doubts. "Xiao Xiao Er, you are holding the medicine can, but a family member is injured. Take me to have a look. I may be able to help."


    "Uncle... Aren''t you really a bad man?"


    Xiao Xiaoer''s big eyes blinked and doubted, because the uncle looked more frightening than those who hurt his father.


    Lu Chen felt helpless and touched his face. "Do I look like a bad man?"


    Xiaozhe''er nodded naively, half way through it, then quickly stopped and shook his head, "no, it''s not..."


    Lu Chen can''t laugh or cry. Obviously, the child is afraid of herself. Most of it is because the disaster the other day stimulated her young heart and made her very defensive against anyone.


    Up to now, Lu Chen basically confirmed that xiaozhe''er should be Ye Tong''s sister. Fifteen years later, xiaozhe''er should be in her prime, but she was killed in order to protect her brother.


    All the members of the sun god cult were killed by the Jinwu family in order to vent their anger. Only one small pupil was found by Ye Fan.


    "Take me to see your father."


    Lu Chen repeated again.


    Xiao zhe''er felt that he couldn''t beat each other with his small arms and legs, so he wanted to shout and let Grandpa and uncle Jiang come out.


    "What can I do for you, Taoist friend?"


    As a result, before Xiao zhe''er shouted, a figure appeared beside her and looked at Lu Chen with vigilance.


    Lu Chen stood up and saluted with fists. He looked at the old man in front of him. He was wearing simple clothes, but his cultivation was not vulgar. He had a level of heaven in Sendai.


    In fact, it is hard for outsiders to imagine that such figures are still hidden in the sects in the barren mountains and in the land with little aura.


    Although you can fight with beheading figures, in this world, when saints don''t come out, those who can practice to the realm of Sendai are definitely great friars.


    It''s reasonable to say that with such a big monk in charge, the mountain gate should be more dignified. He is absolutely capable of robbing one or two caves, but I don''t know why the sun god cult is so low-key hiding in the great wilderness.


    "Lu Chen, the younger generation, came to repay the kindness of your ancestors."


    Lu Chen introduced himself again.


    "Uncle Jiang!"


    Seeing the appearance of the old man, Xiao Xiaoer quickly hid behind the old man.


    The old man doted on touching xiaozhe''er''s head and looked at Lu Chen, "Taoist friends are afraid to find the wrong place. I teach that there are no ancestors alive, and you look very young."


    The old man''s meaning is very clear. He also heard some of the conversation between Lu Chen and Xiao zhe''er just now. How can their ancestors wander away? You are so young, that is, in your twenties and thirties. No one has gone out for decades. What can be the cause and effect?


    "He is a very old elder who wandered outside and occasionally instructed his younger generation. Now he passed away and let me take care of his younger generation when I have achieved success in cultivation."


    Lu Chen explained that he didn''t lie at all.


    He saw that the God of the sun emperor only wanted to play with the array pattern. He was also instructed. If he wandered abroad, he couldn''t return home. Isn''t he just wandering abroad.


    As for the immortal death, the sun emperor has been dead for many years.


    Lu Chen certainly can''t say I''ve seen the sun emperor. It sounds like a liar.


    Uncle Jiang had a doubt in his eyes, but he was relieved to see that the young man''s mana fluctuated weakly and could not surpass the quadrupole. He would not be his opponent.


    Xin said that maybe it was a coincidence that he met their elder who disappeared from the sun god cult many years ago. He just said "shine one or two". It was obvious that the young man wanted more.


    "The visitor is a guest, Xiao Xiao''er. Go and deliver medicine to the master first."


    Uncle Jiang invited Lu Chen into the main hall. At least it''s a big religion with a monk from Sendai. Although the main hall looks very old, it''s still elegant on the whole.


    Just because of the fighting a few days ago, some of them collapsed.


    "Let the little friend laugh, but now there''s nothing to entertain you."


    Uncle Jiang asked Lu Chen to sit down and pour a pot of spirit tea.


    "You''re welcome, sir. I just want to know what happened to your teacher, which will make it like this?"


    Lu Chen respectfully took the tea.


    Uncle Jiang sighed, "Alas, xiaozhe''er has signs of returning to her ancestors. Maybe it''s the body of the sun. I don''t know how the news leaked. Someone wants to take her away."


    He poured himself a cup of tea, "but Xiao zhe''er is the hope of the resurgence of our sun god religion. How can she be taken away by others? And those people don''t want to take Xiao zhe''er as an apprentice at all, they just covet the sun Sutra."


    "Sun Sutra?"


    Lu Chen wondered.


    Uncle Jiang smiled with self mockery, "although our sun god religion is declining now, it is the descendant of the emperor after all. It was natural to have the ancient scriptures of the great emperor. Only after a decline and breaking the inheritance, can we reach the present situation."


    "But there are records in the ancient books of our religion that if the body of the sun appears, the solar Bible will naturally reappear in the world. We speculate that this ancient Scripture may have been engraved into the blood of our ancestors. As long as the body of the sun awakens, we can understand the solar Scripture by ourselves."


    Lu Chen sighed: "I see."


    Those people don''t want to accept disciples, but are interested in the sun Sutra.


    He wondered how those big sects suddenly thought about it when he hadn''t talked to the sun god religion for so many years.


    "Is Xiaoxiao really the body of the sun?"


    Lu Chen was curious. He always thought that only Ye Tong was the body of the sun.


    Uncle Jiang took a deep look at Lu Chen. "Xiaoyou is also interested in the sun Sutra?"


    Lu Chen smiled and said frankly, "it''s a lie to say I''m not interested, but of course I can''t do that kind of ungrateful thing. I just admire the emperor of the sun and wonder if there''s something wrong with this constitution."


    "Little friend, it''s a pity..."


    Uncle Jiang shook his head and sighed, "Xiao zhe''er is not the body of the sun, or a pure body of the sun. She does return to her ancestors, but she is only stronger than her father. She can''t be regarded as the real body of the sun. This kind of blood can''t awaken the sun Sutra."


    Lu Chen was not disappointed when he heard the speech. If the sun Sutra were so good, it would have spread all over the world.


    "Master, to tell you the truth, in fact, I have to repair one in bulk. I don''t have a fixed place to live, and I have the great kindness of your ancestors. Can you agree to stay in your sect for a while?"


    Lu Chen asked modestly.


    "Little friend, it''s not that we''re not hospitable, but you can see the situation here. It''s not a good place. Maybe someone will come soon. Then... Alas."


    Uncle Jiang didn''t say everything, but the meaning couldn''t be clearer.


    They are now difficult to protect themselves. The boy looks good. Unlike the first impression, he doesn''t want each other to stay and be implicated.


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry, elder. If they come again with me, I''ll cut them all!"


    Lu Chen''s confident way.


    Uncle Jiang''s intuition is that Lu Chen is a newborn calf and is not afraid of tigers. It seems that he hasn''t even repaired the quadrupole. If he was placed in the younger generation, his cultivation is OK now, but he is too poor compared with their enemies.


    "Little friend, you may have some misunderstanding."


    Uncle Jiang said, releasing the breath of a layer of heaven and nine steps in his Sendai, which can be called half step power.


    He thought it was the young man who saw that the sun god cult was located in the great wilderness mountain and thought that they had not fallen to a few powerful monks.


    "It''s the greatest achievement of the empress 19. They really don''t want to be angry."


    Lu Chen said without changing his face.


    This time, uncle Jiang was surprised and frowned, "little friend, what kind of cultivation do you have?"


    He found that Lu Chen didn''t respond at all to the power of his half step. He suspected that he had lost his eyes.


    "There are some problems in my cultivation, but in terms of strength, it should be enough to deal with the incoming enemies."


    Lu Chen smiled modestly. A trace of artistic conception enveloped him and set him off like an immortal in the dust.


    Uncle Jiang was surprised in his eyes. "I''m talkative, old man. You can stay here as long as you want. You can leave at any time if you want to."


    The former sentence represents that he has received Lu Chen''s kindness. The latter sentence implies that if Lu Chen later feels that the enemy is too strong, he can leave without psychological burden.


    "How many people are left in the sun god cult now?"


    Lu Chen said curiously.


    "Including me, there are four people left. Xiao Yan''er''s parents are still alive. The former leader, that is, Xiao Yan''er''s grandfather, died when fighting with the offender six months ago, and other disciples died in that war."


    When he mentioned this, uncle Jiang''s eyes were a little red. Except for the old sect leader, all the other disciples were young and did not fear death. As a result, none of them survived.


    Those big religions also came to the young people, saying that they wanted to fight with the generation and deceived him. Now the sun god religion has no suitable ancient scriptures and killed those young children at one blow.


    Just to force them to submit and hand over xiaoxiao''er.


    In the end, if it weren''t for a sudden breath from the great barren mountain, which scared away those people, I''m afraid their sun god religion would be completely destroyed.


    Nevertheless, they have been excluded by the University for many years and are not rich. Now they can''t even afford to buy a panacea for Xiao Xiaoer''s father.


    What we use now is still a miraculous medicine left by our ancestors, which can only be used for thousands of years.


    "Don''t worry, senior. If they dare to come again, none of them can go."


    Lu Chen patted his chest and promised, "senior, can you take me to see Xiao zhe''er''s father? I still have some spirit objects on my younger generation. Try it."


    He also had two holy restoration medicines in his storage space. At that time, he thought he was prepared to buy them. In fact, he doesn''t need them much now.


    "This..."


    Uncle Jiang hesitated and nodded, "come with me, little friend."


    He doesn''t think young people can have any good elixir. Can they have a king of medicine?


    But the other side is sincere, and he can''t refuse. Besides, he''s just an old servant. The other side is a guest. It''s also right to meet the master.


    Lu Chen followed Uncle Jiang to the back hall, in a bedroom.


    After knocking on the door, there was a sound inside. Uncle Jiang opened the door and took Lu Chen in. He saw that Xiao zhe''er had just put down the bowl. It was obvious that he had fed the pale middle-aged man sitting on the bed.


    There is a beautiful woman sitting on the bed. She is using some kind of skill to heal her husband.


    Of course, the middle-aged man is not without self-care ability, but his daughter is filial, which is naturally not easy to violate. Although the situation is very bitter, he will show a sweet smile every time he sees his daughter.


    I felt the heat from my wife behind me. I wondered if I could survive this disaster and whether I could consider having another child in the future.

 Chapter 664

    When the middle-aged man saw Uncle Jiang coming in, he was accompanied by a strange boy, who must be the "bad uncle" his daughter said before


    "A guest came far away, but I was impolite."


    The middle-aged man showed a friendly smile to Lu Chen, "my name is Jiang Kun. What do you call me?"


    "Younger Lu Chen, I''ve seen the elder."


    Lu Chen saluted respectfully.


    "I heard from the little girl about you. I came to find the sun god because I had received great kindness from my ancestors?"


    Jiang Kun asked.


    "Indeed..."


    Seeing Jiang Kun coughing again, Lu Chen stopped talking and stepped forward quickly, and immediately let the beautiful woman look at herself with vigilance.


    He took out a holy object level recovery prop called soul reviving liquid from the storage space. As the name suggests, the effect of this thing is very domineering. When used by the fifth order explorer, it can recover all life sources in one minute and heal all kinds of injuries. Therefore, it has the name of soul reviving and is produced in a native world.


    Jiang Kun saw Lu Chen take out a small jade bottle and raised his hand to stop his wife. When Lu Chen opened the small jade bottle, the strong breath of life dissipated, and a fragrance was as attractive as Qiongjiang jade liquid.


    "King''s syrup!"


    Jiang Kun exclaimed.


    The so-called medicine King refers to those miraculous medicines that have grown for at least 10000 years. 10000 years is a small medicine king, and 70000 years is a big medicine king. A big medicine king can even prolong the life of monks for hundreds of years!


    Jiang Kun is a monk on the second floor of Sendai. He still has some knowledge. He can judge at once that this is definitely the spirit liquid brewed by the medicine King level spirit medicine, which has the effect of human flesh and bones of life and death.


    "Little friend, I can''t afford it. It''s too expensive."


    Jiang Kun quickly refused and saw Lu Chen''s meaning.


    But the beautiful woman and Xiao zhe''er looked at Lu Chen with hope. Xiao zhe''er also shrugged his lovely nose and sniffed the good smell of medicine.


    Just smell it and feel comfortable. If you drink it, you can certainly cure dad''s injury, right?


    The beautiful woman also had a special look in her eyes and wanted to persuade her husband to drink so that she could recover from the injury, but she knew that her husband was a very upright and old-fashioned person and didn''t like to receive kindness in vain.


    "Elder, I''m here to repay your kindness. Now I see that your body is almost exhausted and the lamp is dry. How can you sit back and watch? Take it, younger generation. What''s the king of medicine? Someone will give it to me."


    Lu Chenquan said.


    "This..."


    Jiang Kun hesitated. He felt that the spirit object was too valuable. If it was put at the auction, he was afraid it could sell hundreds of thousands of kilograms of source.


    This is because this medicine is only used for healing. If it is the king''s syrup for prolonging life, I''m afraid it can prolong life by 100 years in this year, and it can sell at least 500000.


    It''s not that he didn''t master the secret method of healing, but the person who hurt himself before practiced the Taiyin holy power. He was born to overcome himself. His cultivation was not as good as that of the other party, so he was eroded and injured to the root. Up to now, even if he expelled the Taiyin power, his injury is difficult to get better.


    Therefore, the last miraculous medicine of the sun god cult was used to repair the injured body recently, but the efficacy was not enough and could not be sustained.


    "Ah Kun, just take it. When the injury is cured in the future, you will always have a chance to earn money with your strength."


    The beautiful woman advised, afraid that her husband would die.


    "Elder, if you don''t drink it, the medicine will dissipate."


    Lu Chen smiled and handed forward the reviving liquid that had opened the bottle.


    "Well, thanks to your kindness, Kun will repay you in the future."


    Jiang Kun took the soul reviving liquid and drank it in one gulp.


    Suddenly, his complexion was much better, and there was a surge of heat around him, just like a little sun, melting the medicine.


    But just then, a blue turbid air appeared in his chest, attacked his inner organs, suppressed his positive mana, and Jiang Kun''s face became very bad again.


    Lu Chen frowned, put his hand on Jiang Kun''s chest and felt, "senior, would you like to believe me?"


    Jiang Kun stopped practicing kung fu and smiled, "little friend, can you find a way?"


    Lu Chen saw that the power of the vulva was eroding Jiang Kun''s body. If it went on like this, even if the soul reviving liquid temporarily restored him, he would soon become ill again.


    "The Taiyin holy power is too overbearing. The younger generation may have to use some overbearing methods to expel it."


    Lu Chen said and took out the regicide.


    Xiao zhe''er was startled when he saw the black fierce soldier, but he remembered that just now the uncle took the treasure to treat his father. He should not be a bad man.


    "You can try."


    Jiang Kun is also calm, let alone doubt Lu Chen''s strength. The other party can take out the king''s medicine slurry such as soul reviving liquid, which is enough to show that its opportunity or strength has merit.


    But he didn''t hold much hope, and the dead horse became a living horse doctor.


    Lu Chen nodded, then cut out with a knife, cut Jiang Kun''s skirt and left a blood mark on his chest.


    At his level, there is a certain difference in the meaning of the sword with or without a knife. He kills the king in his hand and breaks through the human body. He can more accurately control the meaning of the knife and expel the holy power of the vulva.


    This holy power of Taiyin is quite mysterious. It has both the nature of mana and some of the same characteristics as his sword meaning. It can survive after being separated from the body and constantly erode the enemy''s body.


    As a high-level friar, Jiang Kun could not be completely eradicated. It can be imagined how powerful the person who shot at that time was.


    "Ah --"


    The little girl screamed when she saw her father bleeding on his chest.


    The beautiful woman turned pale, but when she put her hand on her husband''s vest, she could feel that her breath was still stable. It was just a superficial skin injury.


    But as everyone knows, on the front, Jiang Kun''s expression is distorted, and he obviously suffered great pain. Dao Yi fought against the holy power of the vulva, which naturally hurt some of his internal organs.


    After a breath, all the Taiyin holy forces were shattered by Dao Yi. Lu Chen asked Dao Yi to withdraw from Jiang Kun''s body, and the other party''s face was much better.


    After the pain, the injury on his chest healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the hot Yang Qi was more prosperous.


    Jiang Kun had a surprise in his eyes. "You are really powerful!"


    He really didn''t expect to hit this blow, but an old strong man of rank 27 was expelled by a young man.


    It''s Dao Yi. He understood Dao Yi when he was young!


    Although the sun god cult declined, many ancient books were still there before. He knew that the meaning of Tao was terrible. Many strong people didn''t initially cultivate their own meaning until they cut the realm of Tao.


    But the boy, at such an age, realized what a talent?


    Judging from the speed of his knife, the boy''s body is probably at least the peak power level.


    Who is the ancestor of our sun god sect? How can he de give grace to such a demon like arrogance?


    Even if the teenager is 50 years old this year, what is the concept of the peak power at the age of 50?


    "The elder healed his wounds first and stabilized his body. The younger generation won''t disturb him."


    Lu Chen looked at Xiao zhe''er and the beautiful woman''s surprised look. He knew that the family had a lot to say. He estimated that he would live here for a long time, and many things were not in a hurry.


    "But I''m rude. I''ll recover from my injury tomorrow. I must have a drink with my little friend."


    Jiang Kun smiled.


    Uncle Jiang was ordered to take Lu Chen to his residence. Lu Chen also thanked Lu Chen, "thank you, childe Lu, for being so arrogant, but why haven''t you heard of your reputation in Ziwei before?"


    Seeing Lu Chen''s strength and the master calling Lu Chen Xiaoyou, he felt inappropriate and his tone was more respectful.


    "You''d better call me as you did before. I practiced in the mountains and built cars behind closed doors. As a result, I became possessed and all the secret places collapsed. If it weren''t for the ancestors of your sect, I''m afraid I would have died long ago. This is a great kindness. Naturally, I want to report it."


    Lu Chen replied with a smile and found a reason why he hadn''t practiced in the secret place.


    "Oh? That''s true. No wonder the mana fluctuation on your little friend is so weak. It turned out that you started to repair after being destroyed."


    Uncle Jiang marveled and speculated about Lu Chen''s Enchanted level.


    In terms of Lu Chen''s strength, he believes that there must be something wrong when attacking the chopping level, which leads to the current situation.


    He said modestly, "it''s really frightening for later generations. They have to cut off the Tao at a young age. The state of old man is not as good as that of young friends. He can''t give any suggestions, but old man still has an understanding of life after living some years. Old man believes that young friends don''t need to be impatient at present. It''s not necessarily a good thing to stand after breaking."


    Speaking of this, he asked curiously, "I don''t know what ancient Sutra Xiao you had previously practiced and where did you learn from?"


    He felt that such a powerful young Tianjiao would never be a real casual cultivation. At least he could practice to such an extent with a famous teacher and a powerful ancient Sutra.


    Lu Chen scratched his head. "It''s a shame to say that the younger generation grew up alone in the mountains since childhood. He has no master. He only practiced in front of an ancient Sutra engraved on the stone wall. In the end, something happened. Now he''s ready to try to repair other ancient Sutras."


    Uncle Jiang is even more shocked. It''s a monster to learn without a teacher and cultivate to this level!


    I''m afraid the famous Yin Tiande is not as talented as the young man in front of him.


    Lu Chen looked at people''s color and knew that because the people of the sun god sect had been in the great barren mountain and had been in trouble six months ago, he didn''t know the news from the outside world.


    He is now a celebrity in crape myrtle ancient star. I don''t know how many old religious leaders are teaching themselves not to provoke a black swordsman when they see him.


    Uncle Jiang told Lu Chen that it''s not surprising to change to other ancient classics, because if you repair an ancient classics and break it, you can''t go back to the old way, but go out of a new way.


    "Xiaoyou has a plan. What ancient scriptures do you want to convert to?"


    Uncle Jiang asked curiously.


    Lu Chen shook his head awkwardly. "I''m a savage in the mountains. I''m not a disciple of any big school. I don''t have a clue about the ancient scriptures yet."


    Uncle Jiang''s mind turns, but there are some things he can''t decide as a "servant". He just wants to go back and talk to the master later to see if he can leave this talented young man and join their sun god cult.


    Lu Chen was also worried at this time. He said hurry up, uncle. I''ve said this step. At least you don''t give me the inferior ancient scriptures of your Sun God cult first?


    But Uncle Jiang didn''t say anything. He just sent him to the guest room. "If you have other needs, you can find me at any time."


    After that, uncle Jiang turned and left.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, Lu Chen got up from his bed, went to the square in front of the hall and stretched himself in the face of the rising sun.


    I saw a young figure sitting on a big stone and breathing. Under the sunshine, the figure of the little girl seemed to become very bright.


    Between her mouth and nose breathing, there was a faint gush of golden light, with a great Yang Qi.


    Xiaozhe''er is just a monk in lunhai territory. Lunhai territory is divided into four small realms: bitter sea, life spring, divine bridge and the other bank. Xiaozhe''er is just opening up the bitter sea at this time.


    She looked solemn and devoted to cultivation. She was determined to protect the sun god in the future.


    It seems that there are bursts of the sound of the sun god buzzing during practice, which vibrates in her body. It looks like a rising little sun.


    Lu Chen looked behind curiously and felt that the ancient Sutra of the sun god cult was also very wonderful. As a child, there was such a vision in the bitter sea of practice, which was enough to explain the extraordinary nature of the ancient Sutra.


    "It''s a pity for Xiao Xiaoer. She could have become the real body of the sun."


    At this time, Jiang Kun came to Lu Chen and looked at his daughter, who was practicing, with some regret.


    "Why?"


    Lu Chen asked. Xiao zhe''er didn''t notice them because of her concentration in practice.


    "The body of the sun is from Yang to gang. Men are Yang and women are yin. Women''s physique is partial to Yin. Even if they return to their ancestors, they can''t reach the final level. They are always on the front line and lack."


    Jiang Kun shook his head and sighed, saying that if Xiao zhe''er was a boy, he might really become an indispensable body of the sun.


    "Is there anything missing..."


    Lu Chen looked at Xiao zhe''er''s figure of practicing hard and smiled, "there is also a lack of Avenue, but who dares to say that if there is a lack, he can''t become the supreme power?"


    After listening to Lu Chen''s words, Jiang Kun felt some thought-provoking and said with emotion: "no wonder Xiaoyou has such a realm when he is young, his mind is extraordinary, and there may be the possibility of preaching in the future."


    In this world, when complimenting young Tianjiao, most of them will say that you may preach in the future. Most of the time, it is scene words, but Jiang Kun really thinks Lu Chen has this potential at this time.


    Last night, he heard uncle Jiang talk about Lu Chen''s situation. Such a young man failed to cut the road, but he was still not arrogant and impetuous. He had the potential to stand after breaking, and was by no means a dragon in the pool.


    "Preaching is too far away. Now I just want to meditate and rebuild the major secret places."


    Lu Chen smiled modestly and looked at Xiao zhe''er. "The body of the sun may not be able to prove the Tao. Yin Tiande is an ordinary body. If he doesn''t fight like that, he will be the invincible hand of the younger generation? In my opinion, the invincible is never the law, not the constitution, but the human body and the heart."


    Jiang Kun''s intuition was deafening. "Well, you really have a great spirit. I wonder if you would like to stay in our sun Shinto as the elder of Keqing? As the master of xiaozhe''er, teach her?"


    He seems to think that this proposal is too much for such a powerful young Tianjiao. After all, their sun god religion is very declining. With the strength and realm potential of this young man, as long as he talks, most of them are big religions to win over, so he added: "of course, we will never limit our friends. You can leave at any time."


    Lu Chen pretended to meditate for a while, mainly because he was surprised that Jiang Kun let Xiao zhe''er become an apprentice. "I have no fixed place for my younger generation to live in the world for the first time. My elder is kind and it''s hard to refuse, but I don''t have my own ancient scriptures now. How can I teach Xiao zhe''er..."


    Jiang Kun didn''t expect Lu Chen to agree. He laughed happily. "Don''t worry, little friend. Since you are willing to join our sun god religion, the ancient scriptures I teach can of course be viewed by you. Although it''s just an ancient Scripture created by the sage realm, it''s not inferior."


    He said this because he was afraid that Lu Chen would dislike their current ancient scriptures, but in fact, Lu Chen didn''t even have Mao ancient scriptures. What he had repaired was good.


    Lu Chen had no reason to refuse, saluted and said, "the younger generation has the courage to stay."


    Jiang Kun was in a good mood and woke up Xiao zhe''er. "Zhe''er, come and see your master."

 Chapter 665

    The morning sun rises and the hall is full of rays.


    Xiaozhe''er looked at Lu Chen and reluctantly worshipped the teacher, which made Lu Chen very tired.


    Why does the child always look like a villain when he looks at himself?


    Forget it, don''t worry about the children.


    Because the sun god cult declined, there were few people in total, so all ceremonies were simplified.


    After the apprenticeship, Lu Chen did not specifically teach Xiao zhe''er''s practice. After all, he had not learned the Dharma of the world himself.


    In the afternoon, uncle Jiang brought a jade slip. "This is the best Scripture of our sun god cult at present. It is called the sun Sutra. It was created after a Tianjiao ancestor became holy after the great disaster in his early years. Although it is certainly not as good as the sun Sutra, it is also extraordinary."


    Lu Chen thanked him and looked at it later. The jade slip is divided into two layers. One layer is the document version, which briefly introduces the practice methods of lunhai secret land, mainly considering that those who have initially entered the practice have no divine consciousness at all.


    Of course, there is only lunhai chapter in the document version, and it is certainly not as easy to understand the true meaning sealed in the jade slips.


    Lu Chen first glanced at the document. There were some villains'' movements on it to explain how to exercise Qi and blood and strengthen the body. It''s probably like this.


    ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?¡­¡­


    Then there is the text, which tells how to guide Reiki into the body and open up the secret realm of lunhai.


    "Little friend, come here first. I have other things to do, so I won''t bother you."


    Uncle Jiang saw that Lu Chen was immersed in his mind, so he left wisely. Lu Chen sat alone in the square and watched the ancient Sutra carefully.


    "Everything has its beginning, the human body has its own cave, and the wheel of life is hidden under the umbilicus..."


    The Sutra left by the sage begins with a very popular talk about what is the wheel of the sea and what is the wheel of life of the human body.


    Generally speaking, under the navel of each human body, that is, the Dantian place, there is a secret place of life, that is, the wheel sea.


    In the secret land of lunhai, there is a sea of bitterness, which coincides with the wheel of life. To be exact, it is the sea of bitterness that drowns the wheel of life. Not only years are sharpening the wheel of life, but also the sea of bitterness is nibbling away bit by bit.


    Therefore, there is the saying of crossing the sea of suffering. As the starting point of the first secret realm, this is a very important step.


    Create a life in the bitter sea, brew vitality in the dead, cultivate divine veins, inherit the overpass, reach the other bank, and come to the end of the bitter sea. Here is the general process of cultivation in lunhai territory.


    In this process, it is the most difficult to start. You must first sense your own wheel of life before you can guide your essence to impact the sea of bitterness. There is a corresponding induction method in the ancient Sutra.


    Generally speaking, when young children begin to practice, their teachers use special guidance methods to help them connect and lead. In this way, it is easier to feel the impact of the wheel of life in the sea of suffering.


    But Uncle Jiang thought they were experts in rebuilding. Naturally, they would not come to help, and Lu Chen really didn''t need it.


    Although he has not practiced the system of this world, he has all kinds of dharmas. He has practiced the wonderful Dharma of falling dust before, and his mana is enough to help him guide himself.


    After trying the induction method, within 20 seconds, Lu Chen sensed the bitter sea in his body and the wheel of life hidden below.


    Lu Chen was very surprised. He had never known that there was a hole in his body before. He read novels and knew that in this world, the law and system of practice were different in different times.


    I have to feel that the talents of those sages can constantly explore the mysteries of the human body.


    In Lu Chen''s internal vision, he saw an endless Red Sea, which was like a sea of blood, full of blood and evil spirit, and with the heat of burning people''s spirits.


    He was so surprised that he didn''t expect his suffering to be like this.


    No matter what he read in the original book or what he had just read in the ancient scriptures, most people open up a sea of bitterness. The sea of bitterness should be black and dead, and only those with special physique will have visions.


    For example, Ye Fan, the protagonist who covers the sky, is an ancient holy body. His sea of suffering is golden and very magical.


    As for other gods, demons and kings, Lu Chen didn''t know, but he knew that his suffering sea was absolutely different from ordinary people.


    He tried to impact the place sensed by the bitter sea with his own psychic power. The vortex opened and linked to the wheel of life, so he saw a spring with life essence gushing like magma.


    In a moment, Lu Chen felt comfortable and refreshed.


    He used his spiritual power to stabilize the surroundings of the bitter sea, established a link with the spring, and easily connected the line. Therefore, the essence of life was thin and spread in the bitter sea, but the spring was too small and insignificant compared with the vast bitter sea.


    But Lu Chen looked happy. He muttered to himself, "am I a genius?"


    He thought it would be difficult for him to practice the system of covering the sky, but he felt the wheel of life at once. In a few minutes, he let the spring hole stay. This is the second small realm in the lunhai realm, the monk of Mingquan.


    If it is said that someone has never practiced and it takes only a few minutes to reach Mingquan, I''m afraid there will be an uproar.


    Lu Chen suppressed his joy and continued to open up the sea of bitterness according to the scriptures of the jade slips.


    The sun Sutra once said that there is no end to the bitter sea crossing. Perhaps only the legendary immortal can cross all the dead bitter sea. At that time, the bitter sea is full of vitality. At that level, a drop of blood can lead to life and death, human flesh and bones.


    Lunhai is the starting point of cultivation. Finally, the divine bridge is built. The divine bridge goes directly to the other side, and then it can be linked to the next secret realm, that is, the five internal organs of the human body and the secret realm of the Taoist palace of cultivation.


    In this process, the greater the development of lunhai, the more solid the foundation will be. Lu Chen is not in a hurry to practice.


    His combat power in this world today is not brought by the ancient scriptures. Since he wants to repair, he will repair all realms to perfection.


    If you are eager for success, perhaps the realm will improve quickly, but that will not go far. Just like those "supreme elders", they have a realm in the air and are beaten by young Tianjiao, which has become the benchmark of "Prohibition".


    The sun Sutra is not an extraordinary ancient Sutra. It is certainly not as good as the guide volume of the Taoist Sutra that everyone can learn in the Beidou. Fortunately, this Sutra has been available all the way to the Daoist realm. He can practice and feel the way first.


    When you see the sun emperor in the future, you have the cheek to turn to the real Sutra.


    There is no sun or moon in the mountains. In a twinkling of an eye, a month has passed.


    Lu Chen repaired to the life spring stage in lunhai early, constantly guiding the essence in the life spring to open up the sea of suffering, but somehow, he couldn''t afford to build the divine bridge, so he was very distressed.


    When the sun first rose, he looked at the little girl who was sitting on the big stone and practicing, and leaned over.


    Aware of someone''s arrival, Xiao zhe''er opened his eyes and saw that it was master. He saluted politely: "Hello, master, what are you going to teach you today?"


    After a period of time together, Xiao zhe''er found that his master just looked a little fierce, but he was still very good. He went down the mountain a few days ago and bought himself a silver bell.


    "Xiao''er, have you reached the boundary of Shenqiao now?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    Xiaozhe''er blinked naively, "yes, but there is still some distance from the other shore. I''m very distressed recently."


    Lu Chen himself has not yet cultivated the other side of the path. Of course, he can''t give random advice. He can only say: "don''t be anxious. Come step by step. Her talent is very good."


    Then he asked about the process of xiaozhe''er''s building the divine bridge.


    Xiao zhe''er didn''t doubt that he was there. He felt that master was helping him find out and fill in the vacancy. He recalled it obediently.


    After hearing this, Lu Chen suddenly became enlightened. It turned out that he was too focused on "opening up territory" in the bitter sea. The larger the bitter sea was opened up, the harder it was to build the divine bridge, because it was necessary to connect all regions.


    The correct approach should be to build the divine bridge, and then continue to open up the sea of suffering, and then link it every time you open up an area.


    After a few words of encouragement, he ran back to practice. After a week''s efforts, he finally succeeded in building the divine bridge.


    At this stage, all that remained was to go step by step. He was not worried about the other side of the Strait at all and spared no effort to open up a sea of suffering.


    After the repair of the divine bridge, Lu Chen''s whole breath changed a little, and his Qi and blood seemed to be stronger. Even in his normal state, the inherent heat was like a furnace, which made him doubt what the secret blood of God was.


    He found out as early as in the Dragon world that other people will not have high fever when they burst blood. Only when their own God blood bursts blood, the heat of their body is amazing.


    When he first tried four degrees of blood burst, he was afraid of scalding the painted pear clothes rushed towards him. This blood lineage seems to contain not only evil Qi, but also Yang Qi.


    The spring of his life spring looks like a crater, and the essence is as hot as his whole body of Qi and blood.


    After practicing the sun Sutra, this phenomenon becomes more obvious. The whole Yang Qi is extremely prosperous, just like a small sun heating in the daytime.


    He repeatedly read the sun Sutra and saw the elders'' propagation with divine knowledge. He gained a lot during this period.


    Lu Chen lamented that he was really ambitious. At first, he looked down on the sun Sutra. Now, even if it was written by a saint, it was mysterious and extraordinary.


    For a time, Lu Chen forgot his original purpose and many great opportunities in the world. He devoted himself to practice, just like opening the door to the new world. He felt that he had gained a lot every day.


    As for the attributes of his body, there is no change on the panel, but Lu Chen feels that his soul source has slightly increased, and the upper limit of life source value has also been slightly increased.


    "Yes..."


    Lu Chen withdrew from the state of cultivation. He thought deeply and knew the reason why people in this world are powerful.


    Even in terms of attributes, the inner strength of exactly the same people may be divided into three, six, nine and so on.


    For example, physical attributes determine the upper limit of life source and the endurance and resistance of the body. However, if the upper limit of life source is high, physical attributes will not necessarily be improved.


    In this way, even if the explorers and the people who cover the sky look the same physical attributes, the other party''s "blood" may be "thicker" than the explorers.


    Similarly, the soul source is the same. Lu Chen dares to say that except for the explorer who is originally a mage, the value of the soul source is by no means as much as that of the monks in the world of covering the sky under the same mental power.


    In short, practicing in this world can increase the upper limit of one''s own in the same attribute state, become extremely beaten and fight for a long time.


    Indeed, Lu Chen recalled the content of the novel. The high-level friars fought for days and nights, even for years and tens of thousands of years.


    This comes from behind their foundation, and they have understood the road. When they swallow and spit, there will be infinite vitality and spiritual power into their own body. Therefore, it is difficult to exhaust in the same level battle.


    Lu Chen did not directly improve the attributes of the ancient Sutra of practice. Instead, he was very happy that the foundation was gradually firm.


    Time flies, and two months pass in a flash.


    During this period of time, in addition to his cultivation, he occasionally hunted in the wild mountains when he was greedy, did some barbecue and tooth sacrifice, and Xiao Xiaoer also liked this link most.


    After all, she is a child and is naturally delicious. Every time Lu Chen plays with the barbecue, she sits aside and wipes her saliva.


    At the beginning, Lu Chen brought some little rabbits. Xiao zhe''er also said, "master is so cruel, rabbit is so cute..."


    But after Lu Chen roasted, he stuffed a piece of roasted meat into Xiao zhe''er''s mouth, which was scorched outside and tender inside, golden in oil, sprinkled with salt and various spices.


    Xiao zhe''er changed his words, "rabbit is so cute... Next time, you must put more cumin you said by master!"


    On this day, Lu Chen also sat by the fire and enjoyed a leisurely time.


    Suddenly, he raised his head and looked at the distant sky. Several divine rainbow crossed. Obviously, it didn''t look like passing by and came straight to the Mountain Gate of the sun god cult.


    Xiao zhe''er looked with Lu Chen''s eyes. Seeing those powerful monks, he suddenly changed his face and the barbecue in his hand didn''t smell good.


    She stood up and shouted, "Dad, mom, uncle Jiang!"


    Without her shouting, several figures swept into the square. They all noticed the powerful breath and hurried out.


    Jiang Kun looked at the figure headed by the divine rainbow and changed his color. "It''s bad. It''s the old leader of the Taiyin cult!"


    His wife''s name was Ye Ping, and she also frowned at this time. "There are people from the Ming mountain. After their last failure, they never die!"


    Uncle Jiang sighed, "it is said that the old leader of the Taiyin cult was already the peak of Xianer five hundred years ago. Now five hundred years later, I''m afraid the strength is more and more unfathomable. This is the lifeblood of our sun cult!"


    Jiang Kun''s face is gloomy. In fact, there is a way to solve the crisis, that is, like those invaders, to prove that Xiao zhe''er is not a pure body of the sun, and it is impossible to awaken and understand the sun Sutra.


    But the process of proving was very humiliating. He would rather die than humiliate his ancestors and destroy the name of the sun god religion.


    He clenched his fists with both hands and felt suffocated in his heart. At the same time, he blamed himself. As early as the last time the other party attacked, they were actually ready to hide in another place, but because of the long calm and the arrival of Lu Chen, there were more flukes in his heart.


    I didn''t expect that the other party actually came back. I''m not afraid of the strange smell I felt in the great barren mountain that day. Looking at this battle, it''s not as simple as trying to recruit disciples.


    If you can''t deal with it well, these people are cruel and ruthless. I''m afraid they''ll have to cut the roots!


    Xiao zhe''er stubbornly looked at the figures in the air, and was afraid and hated. It was these people who killed her senior brothers and sisters.

 Chapter 666

    In the air, a great power of the Taiyin cult glanced at xiaozhe''er on the ground and saw the little girl staring at herself and others with hate. She snorted with dissatisfaction, and the invisible sound wave also pressed against xiaozhe''er.


    "You dare!"


    Jiang Kun angrily said that when the smell of the sun broke out on his body, he had to strike directly against the great power.


    Xiao zhe''er intuitively felt that there was a mountain pressing down in the sky and wanted her to bend her knees. She was afraid and angry, but the next moment, the pressure dissipated invisibly.


    A tall figure stood in front of her. It was master.


    Lu Chen was dressed in gray and his long hair was scattered at will. He stood there with a bunch of roast pheasants in his hand, but the invisible meaning surrounded within three feet. The powerful mana was suppressed and dissipated.


    The great power of the Taiyin cult shook with long sleeves, like the river Styx hanging upside down, which pressed down Jiang Kun''s great day. He was a supreme power of the second and eighth levels of immortals!


    Jiang Kun groaned, ate the dark loss, fell on the square, and looked at the people in the sky with a gloomy face.


    The invaders include the people of the Taiyin cult, the friars of the Ming mountain, and two demon families who he can''t see the origin, but they have great Yang, which is stronger than the great power and prestige of practicing the sun Sutra.


    There are eleven figures in the sky. This time there is no younger generation to accompany. They are all big people.


    "You are shameless of the Taiyin cult! Is this a matter of extinction?"


    Ye Ping angrily said that the other party suffered a loss last time, and then there was such a battle.


    In the age when saints didn''t come out, the eleven powerful people, let alone attacking their sun god sect, were strong enough to win.


    Of course, the premise is that there are no saints in that sect.


    Lu Chen also lamented that ZIWEIXING''s middle-level strength is indeed stronger than Beidou. There are few people who go out in Beidou, not as many as ZIWEIXING.


    "The boy surnamed Jiang... Oh, no, it should be called God Jiang now. Why are you so angry? We want to accept disciples. It''s a good talk. Why are you so ignorant of current affairs?"


    An old man in the netherworld mountain smiled sadly. His name is Shenming Taoist. His dark skill of yin and evil is vicious. His cultivation has reached the seventh level of heaven on the second floor of Sendai.


    "It''s clear that you covet the sun Sutra. Why is it so hypocritical and disgusting."


    Jiang Kun bah, "my father has already said that Xiao Xiao''er is not the body of the sun. If there is the sun Sutra, will we still be here?"


    The old leader of the Taiyin cult is said to be 2600 years old. He is dressed in a blue Taoist robe, which is somewhat immortal. At this time, he has a warm smile. "Why does God Jiang say this? I have practiced the Taiyin Sutra for many years. Naturally, I can see that the little girl has a great deal of Yang, which is clearly the characteristic of the body of the sun. Why should you hide it?"


    "Tell them what to do so much and fight if you want to!"


    Ye Ping has a strong temperament and feels that her husband''s explanation is useless.


    At this time, there was a man standing in the air, with short black hair and a strange golden light in his eyes. The heat around him seemed to distort the void. His face was very young. He stepped forward, "why so much nonsense? Is it the body of the sun? We''ll study it after we catch it."


    Although the man was young, his accomplishments were terrible. He even reached the level of level 6 on the second floor of Sendai, and the old leader of the Taiyin cult also paid great attention to him.


    "Jinwu nationality!"


    Jiang Kun saw the man exclaimed and looked angrily at the people of the Taiyin cult and the mingling, "you are still colluding with the Beihai demon clan!"


    The old sect leader of the Taiyin said with a smile, "why collude? The purple osmanthus star is so large that it can be divided into the North Sea and the inland. What''s more, the king of Jinwu is involved in nature and respected by the younger generation. What''s wrong with his acquaintance with the sixth Prince of his family?"


    The man beside him is the sixth Prince of Beihai Jinwu family, the other is the seventh prince, and the two Jinwu are two of the ten sons of the great king Jinwu old king in Beihai. Each is a Tianjiao level figure.


    This time, the sixth Prince accompanied his brother Lu Ya to Taiyin Shenjiao and Taiyin Shenzi to talk about Tao. When he learned about it by accident, Lu Ya was not very interested, but he was moved.


    It is said that the Jinwu family was born on the Fusang tree. They think they are not only the owner of the Fusang tree, but also the related sun Sutra. Their family practices the masculine ancient Sutra and is very interested in the sun Sutra. If you hear about it, you should have a look with them.


    The old man in the dark mountain smiled sadly: "be more knowledgeable. Hand over this little girl and we will leave, otherwise... Jie Jie Jie."


    Jiang Kun was furious. It was clear that he was bullying people. "Aren''t you afraid of the backhand left by my ancestors at the foot of the great wilderness mountain?"


    As soon as he said this, the great power of the rear who came to the sun god cult last time changed his face. Before, he gained the upper hand in Jiang Kun''s battle and hurt the other party.


    When he was about to kill the other party, a breath suddenly appeared in the wild mountain, like the burning sun burning the sky. It was absolutely the power of Dacheng king, even the sage, and startled the people to retreat.


    But after returning, they analyzed that it was not such figures hidden in the sun god cult or handed down holy soldiers. It was just that the terrain here was strange. Their bad luck triggered the hidden dragon Qi and scared themselves.


    In fact, the breath did not cause any harm to them, but they were afraid and withdrew.


    "Don''t pretend, where are there any handed down holy soldiers in your Sun God sect? What cards can there be if such a few people are driven to this corner with big farts?"


    The Da Neng who hurt Jiang Kun sneered.


    At the bottom, Lu Chen protected xiaozhe''er behind him, raised his hand and ate the roasted meat kebab one by one. It seems that everything has nothing to do with him.


    "Who is this boy?"


    The old leader of the Taiyin sect looked at Lu Chen and frowned. The news didn''t say that there was such a young man in the Taiyin sect. The six elders of their family had put pressure on him just now, but it didn''t seem to work.


    Only in his perception, the boy seems to have just opened up the wheel sea, and the mana fluctuation can''t hold up to the level of quadrupole. How can he be calm under the authority of the six elders?


    "Old sect leader, I didn''t have this young man last time. It is estimated that he is a new disciple of the sun god sect."


    The great power that the Taiyin cult attacked last time whispered and explained.


    Lu Chen took the bamboo stick, bit off the last bite of meat, swallowed it into his stomach, looked up into the air, "have you finished?"


    "Little friend..."


    Jiang Kun whispered to Lu Chen, "if the situation is unfavorable later, please leave with Xiao Xiao''er. We will also remember your kindness under the nine springs."


    Lu Chen waved his hand, pointed to the air with a bamboo stick and pointed to it one by one, "one, two, three..."


    It''s like a toddler counting. It looks very funny.


    "I''m afraid the sun god cult didn''t accept a fool''s Apprentice."


    The Taoist priest of mingling sneered. When Lu Chen arrived at him, he shot directly. Suddenly the sky darkened, like a yellow spring passing by and went to Lu Chen.


    It''s really disgraceful to do this to a younger generation, but what they do today is disgraceful. Why worry about it?


    Other people also sneered at this scene. Although Taoist Shenming was not a peak power, he was also a generation of Tianjiao when he was young. Even if he was a ninth level power, he might not be his opponent. They all felt that this silly boy was finished.


    "Master!"


    Xiao zhe''er also exclaimed behind Lu Chen. He felt that the virtual image of the yellow spring in the sky was full of the smell of rotten corpses, which was very frightening.


    Jiang Kun turned his Xuangong and closed his fists together, turning them into a dazzling aperture, ready to hit the sky.


    At this time, the bamboo stick in Lu Chen''s hand still points to the direction of the Taoist Shenming. He gently lifts it up, and the knife will roll up against the wind. He uses the bamboo stick to break the tide. The virtual shadow of the yellow spring disappears in the sky, and the sky comes again.


    "What!"


    Many great powers in the sky exclaimed and looked at Lu Chen and the bamboo stick in his hand.


    "Is the bamboo stick a king''s divine weapon? Or a holy soldier!?"


    A Taoist in the dark earth was surprised and uncertain.


    The old Taoist priest of Taiyin was surprised, because no matter how he looked at it, it was an ordinary bamboo stick. Who would bake a string with a king''s magic weapon?


    But because of this, he became more and more frightened. If it was an ordinary bamboo stick, how terrible was the young man''s cultivation?


    His eyesight was old and sharp. After calming down, he saw that it was the power of meaning and cut off the golden spring method of Taoist Shenming with supreme intention. Is this the old monster of the sun god cult?


    Not only was the offender surprised, but Jiang Kun also grew up. Unexpectedly, Lu Chen didn''t even light his knife, so he cut off the law of the yellow spring with a bamboo stick.


    Xiaozhe''er has a look of worship in her eyes. For the first time, she knows her master is so strong.


    The bamboo stick in Lu Chen''s hand pointed to Taoist Shenming again, frowned discontentedly, "how many have I just counted?"


    Taoist Shenming was in doubt. He felt that he was pointed by the small bamboo stick, but his scalp felt numb, like being strangled by the Emperor Ming.


    The sixth Prince of Jinwu wondered, "what are you counting?"


    Lu Chen grinned and showed his Mori white teeth. "I''m trying to dig some holes to bury people."


    Except for the old leader of the Taiyin cult, those who were stared at by him felt their hearts trembling, like being stared at by a bloody Shura.


    Lu Chen looked at the Da Neng who first shot at Xiao zhe''er, flicked his fingertips, gathered Qi in form and meaning, and the bamboo stick flew out. This time was not for the purpose of knife, but for the purpose of piercing everything.


    The first person who made the move was only the seventh level of Da Neng, with general talent. Lu Chen made the move too suddenly and so fast that no one reacted. The bamboo stick had penetrated the inspiration of Da Neng and pierced his Sendai.


    Carrying the sword intention of killing the machine, he instantly destroyed his spirit and was almost to the extreme.


    "Ah --"


    The great power from the Taiyin cult only cried out in pain and fell from the air without vitality.


    No magic weapon or mysterious skill was used. A great energy standing on the seventh step of the sky on the second floor of Sendai died.


    Shoot one person.


    For a time, the only ten great powers in the air were cold in their hearts.


    "I remember! He is the Tianjiao who uses a knife. He first subdues Yin Tiande outside the Bajing palace and then fights the Tianjiao who cuts off the king!"


    At this time, the old man of the netherworld mountain exclaimed, because Lu Chen didn''t show his regicide today and changed his gray clothes, which was inconsistent with the characteristics in the previous intelligence. They didn''t realize it.


    They never imagined that the young Tianjiao who caused an uproar in the ancient star of crape myrtle a few months ago would come to the sun god cult. Fortunately, he seemed to be acting as a backer for them.


    "It turned out to be a young talent. I was rude just now. I don''t know what the relationship between Xiaoyou and the sun god cult is?"


    The old Taoist leader of Taiyin is worthy of being a veteran. Even if a great power died in his family, he can talk to Lu Chen with a smile and geniality.


    Lu Chen turned his head sideways, looked at the old leader of the Taiyin cult, and burst into a rude remark, "who is your little friend? I''m your Lao Tzu, the elder Keqing of the sun god cult, and the master of xiaozhe''er."


    He glanced at you and said, "it''s you who want to rob my apprentice?"


    As soon as their faces changed, they said that it might be difficult to be good today.


    "Don''t you know the truth of being tough and easy to break... I''ll teach you today."


    The old Taoist priest''s face sank, his long sleeve waved, and a black hairpin flew out of his sleeve.


    They know the boy''s strength is terrible, but don''t they chase him if they withdraw him directly?


    This is a life and death situation. It''s better to take out the bottom card and fight. I knew that the peak could fully urge the king''s divine soldiers and also hit the chopper.


    "It''s the Yin killing hairpin of the previous sect leader. It''s a king''s magic weapon!"


    The old man of Ming Ling said unexpectedly, "Taoist friends are well prepared and very cautious."


    With that, he smiled sadly and offered a human skin from his chest, which exuded a rotten smell, as if it could corrode the human spirit.


    "Taoist friends are not bad. It''s better to be cautious when you go out."


    The old sect leader of the Taiyin smiled. He recognized that it was an imitation of a holy soldier in the Ming mountain. It was a treasure left by a great king before he turned into a Taoist priest. It was much more evil than ordinary King divine soldiers.


    Jiang Kun at the bottom saw the two king soldiers, and his face changed dramatically. He said to Lu Chen, "Xiaoyou, that''s the king soldiers. If you can''t do anything, you can run away with xiaoyu''er. I''ll try to buy time."


    Although he said so, he was bitter in his heart. With his own strength, I''m afraid he couldn''t even get a breath of time.


    At this time, the sixth Prince of Jinwu also offered a treasure wheel from the wheel sea with a smile, emitting the heat of the scorching sun. "The old leader is right. He wants to bring something."


    The seventh prince also took out a jewel. The rhyme on it circulated and radiated the light of the scorching sun.


    "Fiery wheel! Fiery bead! This is the king level divine weapon refined by King Jinwu''s early sacrifice!"


    One of the great powers of the netherworld mountain exclaimed, feeling that the king of Jinwu really loved his ten sons. Everyone was protected by the king''s divine soldiers.


    Suddenly, they had a lot of confidence in their hearts.


    Even though the young man below was very strong, I heard that he was defeated in the battle with the king of cattle that day. Most of them were not strong people who cut the way, but fought with the strength of the flesh and the strange intention of the knife.


    At this time, they have ten great powers with profound cultivation, the old leader of the Taiyin cult is in charge, and four king magic soldiers. What can''t they fight?


    It''s better than running away directly. Once dispersed, the king''s divine soldiers don''t gather together to make power, that''s the real way to take death.


    Besides, apart from the two princes of the Jinwu nationality, all present were dignified elders. It was worse for some people to hear that they fled without fighting in the face of a young man.


    "Covering the sky with one hand and killing genius are my favorite things to do."


    At this time, the old leader of the Taiyin sect smiled, "but I appreciate your talent very much. If you want to, you can join our Taiyin sect, and the Taiyin Scripture can be used for you to practice."


    As soon as this remark came out, Jiang Kun turned pale one after another.


    Taiyin Sutra, that''s the real ancient Sutra of the great emperor!

 Chapter 667

    Jiang Kun knew that Lu Chen''s practice had a problem and there was no suitable ancient Sutra to be rebuilt. That was the Taiyin Sutra.


    No matter whether today''s Taiyin theology is orthodox or not, and what kind of character it is, the method it practices is indeed the Taiyin Scripture left by the emperor of Taiyin in ancient times, the real ancient Scripture of the great emperor.


    And it is the ancient Scripture written by the oldest great emperor of the human race. It has been said that it contains great secrets from ancient to modern times. It is not comparable to the general great emperor''s ancient Scripture. Who can not be moved?


    Lu Chen once said that he was really excited about the sun, but he didn''t want to lose the kindness of his ancestors.


    Jiang Kun was shocked one after another today. First, he heard that Lu Chen fought against Yin Tiande, the first day pride of ZIWEIXING, a few months ago, and won!


    At that time, he felt a little untrue. Such a arrogant and strong man agreed to stay in the sun god cult so easily. He was not proud and happy.


    But now the old leader of the Taiyin cult has offered such conditions. Not only is he not going to kill Lu Chen with four king magic soldiers, but also he has to solicit. With the Taiyin Scripture, can Lu Chen really be unmoved?


    In fact, Lu Chen was very surprised to hear the words of the old Taoist leader of Taiyin.


    After reading a lot of cover sky novels, he thought that these "villains" would try to kill them in the face of scattered cultivation Tianjiao who was not their own forces.


    Unexpectedly, the old Bangzi wanted to attract himself, and Lu Chen felt that nine times out of ten, he was sincere and promised the Taiyin Sutra.


    What is the level of existence of Taiyin Sutra?


    If you put it in the origin space, as a skill, Lu Chen is sure that it is definitely above immortal level!


    If an Explorer can get a copy of the ancient Sutra of the great emperor when he enters the world of covering the sky, it is the creation against the sky. It can be said that it is difficult for anyone to refuse.


    It is estimated that anyone who changes will agree at this time and return directly to the ancient Sutra. It is all earned by blood.


    But Lu Chen is different. He always has a steelyard in his heart. He feels that he has come to all over the world to experience, not just for interests, but his heart is more important.


    Besides, Taiyin Sutra is not suitable for him. His blood is full of Yang, and the sun Sutra is the most suitable for him.


    "It sounds tempting, but I think the sun Sutra of the sun god is very good. Besides, I''m not interested in joining the orthodoxy left by a thief."


    Lu Chen''s words relieved Jiang Kun and them.


    As for the thief, it is because the Taiyin cult is not orthodox now. What kind of person the Taiyin holy emperor was, he also protected all living beings and was a respectable predecessor of the human race.


    The orthodoxy he left behind was also very decent in the early days, but in a great disaster, he was stolen by outsiders. Now the main vein of Taiyin Shenjiao is no longer the descendant of the emperor of Taiyin.


    It can only be said that it is sad and lamentable that the two human holy emperors were so amazing before they died, but the younger generations did not live well. Compared with the sun holy emperor, it is better. At least the direct descendants have not been extinct.


    "Toast without penalty, senior. Don''t be wordy with him. Just kill him directly. I want to see how strong the person who can make brother Yin eat flat is."


    The sixth Prince looked indifferent and urged the wheel in his hand. His mana was boiling and shrouded in divine light.


    His younger brother Lu Yanai is the strongest genius of the Jinwu family. It is said that he may not be under Yin Tiande. He is a sworn brother with Yin Tiande. Naturally, he knows Yin Tiande.


    Lu Chen looked around and said with a smile, "is there anything else?"


    The seventh prince was stunned, "what?"


    Lu Chen said, "I mean the king''s divine soldiers. If there''s any more, take them out."


    Jiang Kun was also dazed at this time. He didn''t know what Lu Chen meant. He knew that Lu Chen might win Yin Tiande and had fought with the king, but didn''t he fight?


    At this time, there are so many people, and there have been four king magic soldiers. Do you think the situation is not critical enough?


    Lu Chen put his hand on Xiao zhe''er''s head and touched it. He comforted the little girl. "Look at the baby in the sky. Which one do you like? Master will give it to you later."


    "Boy, arrogant!"


    The sixth Prince snorted coldly, but he didn''t start first. They are all human spirits.


    Knowing Lu Chen''s unfathomable strength, they retreated directly. They were unwilling, but they didn''t want to be the first bird and wanted others to test the water first.


    At this time, xiaozhe''er looked at the air with big water Lingling eyes. Her eyes were hurt by the brilliance of those magic soldiers, but she felt fine after a force of meaning enveloped her.


    She raised her tender, fleshy little hand and pointed to the flaming beads in the hands of the seven princes of Jinwu. "The beads that will shine are beautiful."


    Jiang Kun felt bitter in his heart at this time. He said, girl, you really want to. What if your master can''t fight?


    However, Lu Chen said boldly, "OK, wait a minute, give me the luminous beads."


    The people in the sky were speechless for a while. The divine soldiers sacrificed by the king were called "luminous beads", and the reason why the little girl wanted it was just "good-looking"


    Lu Chen picked up Xiao zhe''er and sent him to Jiang Kun''s arms. Then he turned to face the powerful people in the air and killed the king in his hand.


    He shook his head. "Do you only know how to talk? It''s a feature here. No one has been here for a long time."


    With that, he stepped forward and lifted the shackles of his surging Qi and blood.


    Suddenly, a stream of red blood rose into the sky and dispersed the clouds above the nine days. The strong wind roared and circled the blood gas journey in the air.


    Lu Chen''s dark eyes turned red like lava, and the heat gushed all over him. After entering the combat state, the spring of his life seemed to boil. A large amount of life essence spewed out, the sea of bitterness surged, and the thunder rolled.


    The hot divine power is blessed on him, and the Qi of the real dragon surrounds all his bodies. The golden light and the red sky are mixed, making him look like a burning sun!


    Inspired by Lu Chenyi''s robe, he slowly stepped to the sky. With each step, his Qi and blood became stronger and stronger. Heaven and earth seemed to tremble. The invisible potential and intention gathered on him. It was clear that he was below, but it was like stepping on the sky!


    "Let''s do it together!"


    Zhenjing, the head of the old Taiyin sect, said that he had never seen such a prosperous blood gas. It was like an ancient wild dragon!


    This is not the heat that Jiang Kun brings in the mountain, but the spirit that is so hot in the heaven and earth.


    The invisible intention pressed down, and Lu Chen was afraid that the aftermath of the battle would hurt the ordinary villagers at the foot of the wild mountain.


    At this time, those great powers did not dare to keep. Taoist Shenming, the old sect leader of Taiyin, the sixth Prince of Jinwu and the seventh Prince of Jinwu killed Lu Chen town one after another with the king''s divine soldiers.


    For a time, the dark water and the Styx river appeared in the sky, the scorching sun confronted the scorching sun, and the endless divine light mixed from the sky and attacked and killed the bloody boy.


    "Let your mysterious skills change, and I''ll cut them with one knife."


    The dull voice echoed between heaven and earth, the dark knife light slashed upward, and the vast meaning echoed between heaven and earth.


    The scorching sun rises, and the dawn brings the sky light!


    In the darkness, it breeds light. In the desperate situation of hundred battles, Lu Chen understood the first knife.


    As the dawn dawned and the world was clear, the four great powers with the king''s divine soldiers were all shaken back, and the king''s divine soldiers in their hands were not secure.


    Just the breeze blew, and the figure like the scorching sun had attacked the sky. In an instant, a knife came out again and two heads fell to the ground.


    "Ah --"


    A great power from the netherworld screamed. His head was cut off and he wanted to take it back. When he reached this level, he could survive as long as his divine knowledge was immortal.


    But he was desperate to find that the knife was strange, like devouring his divine soul, and there was a more deadly sense of the knife, constantly crushing his divine consciousness.


    Within half an hour, he was completely silent.


    "It''s the king''s magic weapon! So is his knife!"


    The old sect leader of Taiyin shouted.


    On this day, Xiao Xiaoer will never forget.


    She looked up at the figure with disheveled hair and great body shape, standing in the sky like a demon. A black Python running across thousands of miles blocked out the sky and occupied nine days. Looking down at many great powers, she spit out snake letters and roared silently.


    Her master stood in the center and was guarded by the black python. It seemed that all dharmas were inviolable and all gods and Buddhas were destroyed!


    The enemies who felt terrible in the past, their enemies of the sun god cult, trembled in the scorching sun.


    "Inner God! Is this a holy soldier!"


    The sixth Prince of Jinwu trembled and said that if he didn''t do what he wanted, he would run back with the treasure wheel in his hand.


    Wrong, wrong.


    It''s an outrageous mistake. This young man can''t only suppress Yin Tiande and barely compete with the beheader. He is a great king!


    "Come and go, what else?"


    Lu Chen''s voice was cold, and the thrilling killing machine stirred in the sky, with the intention of the knife thousands of miles.


    He flashed, rushed directly to the sixth Prince of Jinwu, cut the fiery wheel with one knife, and the second knife directly cut the sixth Prince of Jinwu''s neck.


    "No! You can''t kill..."


    In order to finish the words of the sixth Prince of Jinwu, a head rushed into the sky and was completely killed.


    Seeing this scene, the seventh Prince of Jinwu was so frightened that the souls of the dead took risks. Regardless of the grief and anger over his brother''s death, he fled and shouted, "you''re finished, my father will chase you to the ends of the earth!"


    Lu Chen sneered, "yes, I''ll send you down first and let your father find you later."


    With that, he killed the great power of a lunar deity on the way to escape, and rushed to the seventh Prince of Jinwu. It was the same magic weapon that broke the king with one knife, and the second knife killed the seventh Prince of Jinwu.


    The seventh crown prince of Jinwu was unwilling. How amazing his talent was. He also had hope to cut the Tao in the future. He died like this and was killed without reason.


    When he was young, he reached the second and sixth levels of immortality. He is definitely a generation of talents. He can''t stop the knife no matter how his combat power urges him to stand in the six forbidden areas.


    Above the sky, the blood gas rushing into the sky shook the sky, and the black Python covered the sky roared excitedly. It was drinking the enemy''s blood and growing up.


    Less than ten seconds later, among the eleven people who came, there were only the old leader of Taiyin Shenjiao and the Taoist priest of mingling. They looked at each other and said, "run separately!"


    The old leader of the Taiyin sect was oppressed. What kind of person he was. The leader of the first sect was chased and killed by a young man today.


    It''s strange that he didn''t expect that there would be such a monster in the sun god cult. He was willing to come, but he wanted to be the first to observe the sun Sutra. Who ever thought such a thing would happen?


    As I knew, he should have brought an handed down holy soldier from the church. Today, he is really entrusted.


    Originally, he had a permanent holy soldier on his body, but the old ancestor sent a message to the son of the God of the Taiyin to protect his body. He thought he didn''t go out and achieved great accomplishments. He didn''t use holy soldiers at ordinary times.


    At this time, he scolded the old ancestors thousands of times. If it wasn''t the son of the lunar God but his great grandson, he even wanted to scold the son of the lunar God.


    He sensed and found that Lu Chen went after the Taoist priest Shenming first, but the Taoist priest Shenming was not competitive. After less than ten moves, he lost his king''s skin and was cut into four sections by two knives.


    What makes him feel ridiculous is that the boy is not flying at all. He''s running on the fucking ground. If he catches up and jumps up, he''ll give you two knives!


    The old sect leader of Taiyin felt numb because he felt that he didn''t fly as fast as the boy. He was about to be caught up in less than half an hour.


    Lu Chen doesn''t know how to fly. He just has some problems in Longhua recently and doesn''t use it easily. If he only uses magic to urge him to fly, his realm is not enough. He''d better run faster and make temporary flight adjustment with the help of inertia when jumping up.


    Catching up with the old leader of the Taiyin cult, Lu Chen killed the monarch in his hand, and the shocked black hairpin kept trembling.


    The old sect leader of Taiyin is worthy of being a strong man of the old generation. He was once a generation of Tianjiao. When he was young, he was established in the field of seven prohibitions. Strictly speaking, he was a little worse than Yin Tiande, but not much worse. Moreover, the king divine soldier in his hand was urged to the limit by him. Lu Chen didn''t break the old Bangzi''s defense even with 18 knives.


    The old leader of the Taiyin sect urged the Taiyin Scripture to the limit. The power of extreme cathode cold surged, and all kinds of Avenue runes surged. However, under the turbulent attack, he was constantly disintegrated by the intention of the sword.


    Lu Chen lamented that the ancient Scripture of the great emperor was just impossible. He withdrew his preface. Today''s Yin Tiande may not be the opponent of the old Taoist leader of Taiyin, because Yin Tiande still practices Lao Tzu''s Tao at this time and did not create his own law. No matter how strong Lao Tzu''s "this life" is, he is still inferior to the original great emperor of the human race.


    But the old leader of the Taiyin sect had a lot of poor attributes in all aspects. When Lu Chen cut the 29th knife, he opened the Yin killing hairpin with a knife from heaven and cut the other person''s neck with a knife.


    At this time, a strange force suddenly appeared on the Yin killing hairpin. A virtual shadow was revealed. The infinite * * force filled the world and blocked Lu Chen''s fatal knife.


    "Grandpa, help me!"


    The old sect leader of Taiyin was surprised to see the virtual shadow and shouted. He took back the words he had scolded the old ancestor in his heart. Unexpectedly, the other party left an avatar on the Yin killing hairpin to keep him alive.


    "What young generation! Dare to kill the current leader of the Taiyin cult!"


    The incarnated old man was wearing a dark blue Taoist robe with stars on it. He was almost frozen in the whole heaven and earth with a body of lunar holy power. He was just an incarnation and had the power of heaven and earth.


    Dacheng king, and is a very late Dacheng king!


    But Lu Chen''s face remained unchanged, and his red blood rushed into the sky, shaking away the cold that was forced towards him. People killed the machine, and heaven and earth repeated!


    Wu Shenzhi, life and death!


    He broke his blood to the fourth level and Vajra to the Ninth level. He stabbed the old man''s Avatar and broke his soul in the desperate eyes of the old sect leader of Taiyin!


    After the wrong body, the body of the old sect leader of Taiyin fell from the sky. Lu Chen''s black hair danced in the strong wind and vomited a red turbid air.


    He turned and looked at the Taoist body that was about to dissipate. His expression was indifferent. A pair of red and golden eyes seemed to have lava flowing, and even killed 11 great powers. At this time, his killing intention and war intention reached the peak. He stood in the sky like an eternal hot sun, spewing endless heat.


    He looked at the Dacheng king of the Taiyin cult, the crape myrtle ancient star, or revealed his real name to the world for the first time.


    "Remember, my name is Lu Chen."

 Chapter 668

    Lu Chen returned along the way and searched all the powerful bodies he had killed.


    But he still broke his promise, killing or burying.


    These invaders really deceive people too much and don''t feel the kindness of the human holy emperor at all. How could they be born if the sun holy Emperor didn''t protect all living beings?


    He did a great job today. He killed all the invaders of the Taiyin cult, mingling and Jinwu family in one breath. These forces still have the living Dacheng king and all have holy soldiers.


    In particular, there is more than one holy soldier handed down from generation to generation, but I don''t know if there is any "inside information" of being suppressed


    Lu Chen doesn''t belittle himself, but after the first war with King Niu, he understands that he is not the opponent of those old people who cut the Tao. Especially if the other party kills himself again, he will never be unprepared this time. He may carry holy soldiers!


    But he didn''t regret it. If he killed him, he would kill him. Could it be that these people wouldn''t bully the sun god religion?


    Unless he really joins the Taiyin cult by holding his nose, even if he retreats today, these people will come again next time. It''s better to kill them altogether.


    The red sky rainbow crossed the sky. The villagers at the foot of the wild mountain looked at the sky and were shocked. They thought it was the gods who were angry. Fortunately, the time was very short, and the thrilling breath never fell on them.


    Lu Chen landed on the square in front of the temple of the sun god cult. Xiao zhe''er surprised and ran over, while Jiang Kun looked complex.


    "Master!"


    Xiao Xiao''er cried sweetly. Her eyes were full of small stars. She had never seen such a powerful monk before.


    As for the ferocious feeling on Lu Chen, she felt very safe at this time. After all, it was against the enemy. It was like a bloody Shura.


    Lu Chen took out the flame bead from the storage space and wiped away the breath left by the king of gold and black with a knife, calming the heat for fear of scalding the little girl with low cultivation.


    "Thank you, master ~"


    Xiaozhe''er happily took over the flame bead. She thought the luminous bead was beautiful and it was great to decorate in the room.


    Only Jiang Kun was speechless. This is the king''s divine weapon. The chopper sacrificed and refined it with divine materials, so he threw it to Xiao peng''er.


    "Little friend, I never thought you were such a strong man, but I was wrong before."


    Jiang Kun sighed and wanted to give a big gift to thank Lu Chen.


    "You don''t have to be like this, elder. I said I came to repay my kindness. Naturally, I want to protect the sun god''s integrity."


    Lu Chen drags Jiang Kun.


    Jiang Kun felt that his daughter might have recognized a great master. He was very happy about today''s results. One of those great powers who committed crimes killed his father. Now his father has knowledge under the spring and should be able to rest in peace.


    But there was a trace of worry in his eyebrows, "little friend, although it''s fun to cut the enemy today, they won''t give up..."


    Originally, these forces were plotting the sun Sutra and wanted to take Xiaozhe away, but now that so many great powers have died, they are giants of their sect, and the nature of the matter has changed.


    Even if Lu Chen has the fighting power of beheading the king, those big forces will not be exposed easily, especially the Taiyin cult. The leader of the cult died, which is a matter of face.


    Jiang Kun''s wife Ye Ping said, "husband, why don''t we... Leave here and live in seclusion? I believe that with Xiaoer''s physique, we can grow up in a few years."


    Jiang Kun hesitated. His father once told him that there was still a saying that the Mountain Gate of the sun god cult would be located in the great barren mountain. He said that if there were any disasters in the future, don''t run away and don''t lose the last soul of the sun god cult.


    "There is some truth in what elder ye said, but this matter should ferment for some time. Please let the younger generation think for a few days and make a final decision."


    Lu Chen didn''t dare to say that he could block the Revenge of several great religions. He didn''t know the strength of the old king of the Taiyin cult, but the Dacheng king of the Ming mountain was as good as the cow God King, and the golden black king was estimated to be higher than them.


    Don''t mention coming with holy soldiers. If the two beheading kings arrive together, they can''t cope with it. Even running away is risky.


    Lu Chen asked Xiao zhe''er to go back to the back hall to practice his own skills. He and Jiang Kun entered the reception hall and wanted to discuss something.


    After sitting down, Lu Chen inquired and asked, "senior, we sun god cult, don''t we have anything to press the bottom of the box? Such as holy soldiers?"


    Lu Chen felt that if he was given a holy soldier, he might be able to find a way to deal with it, but he was not sure. After all, if he wanted to urge the holy soldier, he would consume a lot of mana, and his mana was not deep.


    Jiang Kun shook his head in shame. "Since the decline of the sun god cult, before moving to the great barren mountain last time, there were several divine soldiers refined by the king of Daoism in the cult, but now there is nothing."


    Ye pingxiu clenched his fist. "My father-in-law said before that after several declines, the sun god cult was besieged by other sects. After the mountain gate was broken, all kinds of collections were divided. In the sun god cult tens of thousands of years ago, there were holy soldiers."


    Lu Chen was also silent for a while. The decline of the sun god religion was divided into several stages. After the first great change in ancient times, he was unable to recover.


    At that time, the sun Sutra had not been cut off, so someone coveted the ancient Sutra of the great emperor, and the sun god cult suffered again.


    It was also in those times that the sun god cult had bad luck and never had any amazing Tianjiao. After several great difficulties in succession, it could never get up again. Finally, even the sun Scripture was lost after the death of a cult leader.


    "Elder, I heard before that when they attacked last time, there was a breath in the wild mountain that scared these people away. What''s the matter?"


    Lu Chen remembered the doubts before.


    Jiang Kun explained: "well... In fact, we don''t know. It''s like a natural eruption of the dragon vein. Afterwards, I asked Uncle Jiang to look for it. I didn''t find any gods. It''s strange to say that when i migrated here, my ancestors said that the dragon vein in this place had been broken, and I don''t know why there was a breath eruption."


    Lu Chen pondered for a moment and felt that there must be some secret hidden in the great wasteland. The sun god cult should not be here at will. "Senior, can I ask, what''s the saying that our ancestors of the sun god cult chose to move to the great wasteland mountain?"


    Jiang Kun smiled. "There''s nothing I can''t say. When I was a child, I read a short note written by the sages in the old library. It was occasionally mentioned that the great barren mountain may be the place where our original ancestors were born."


    Lu Chen was stunned, "Sun emperor?"


    Jiang Kun nodded. "It''s just a legend. There''s no exact evidence. The ancestors also left a message saying that it can be traced back to Dahuang mountain through a trace of clues. It is speculated that this may be the ancestral land."


    Uncle Jiang came at this time, found the book from the old book building and handed it to Lu Chen. Lu Chen looked through it. There was such a record.


    He said strangely, "haven''t you searched the barren mountains?"


    He read the ancient books, which was recorded by a saint 30000 years ago. At that time, he was about to turn into Tao. He was the last saint of the sun god cult. He knew that after his death, the sun god cult would encounter great difficulties again, so he made a will for migration.


    Before changing the Tao, he saw a corner of the future, put life and death aside, and deduced that the ancient emperor, that is, the sun emperor, was his ancestor. Otherwise, he could not see anything at all and would be destroyed by the unpredictable force of cause and effect.


    Before the sage changed his way, the last place was Dahuang mountain. He said four words, "return to the ancestral land."


    "We also tried to search, not only because of the strange smell of the last sudden outbreak, but also because my father dug a large barren mountain when he was young, and reached the bottom, but found nothing."


    Jiang Kun sighed and felt that it was unrealistic to find a way to break the situation in the great barren mountain.


    At this time, uncle Jiang said, "my Lord, I didn''t find anything."


    Jiang Kun was stunned. "What do you mean?"


    Uncle Jiang was picked up by his father when he was young. He said he was a servant, but in fact, everyone regarded him as a relative. Because he was much older than him, he would also call him uncle Jiang. His daughter called Grandpa at the beginning, but Uncle Jiang said it would be good to call him an old slave. Finally, Xiao Xiaoer retreated and asked for the second place, so he called Uncle Jiang.


    In fact, uncle Jiang is 1400 years old now, only 50 years younger than his father.


    Uncle Jiang sighed, "my Lord was still young at that time. I didn''t dare to tell you the truth. I''m afraid you might get inexplicable cause and effect. In fact, he didn''t find anything when he explored at the foot of the barren mountain."


    "Uncle Jiang, just say it. What if something helps us?"


    Lu Chen saw that uncle Jiang still hesitated at this time and urged him.


    "Alas, I don''t know whether it''s good or bad. The master left in a hurry and must not have foreseen today''s situation. I''ll say it. It''s like this..."


    Uncle Jiang began to talk about it.


    Lu Chen listened attentively, and he became more and more suspicious that the great barren mountain might be hiding some amazing secret.


    If it is really the birthplace of the sun emperor, will the sun emperor leave any behind here after he becomes a Taoist priest?


    And when he first came to the great barren mountain, looking down in the distant sky, it was clearly a creeping dragon, but the Dragon Ridge was cut off.


    Under the narration of Uncle Jiang, the adventure story of Grandpa xiaozhe''er opened the picture.


    Xiao zhe''er''s grandfather''s name is Jiang Hao. He said he explored in the great barren mountain when he was young. That was when he was five hundred years old. At that time, he was already a great power in the second floor of Sendai. After training outside, he returned home. He was also curious when he saw the relic of the sage in the old library.


    One night, he came to the Dragon Ridge of the great barren mountain and used his magic to dig down without telling the others of the sun god cult.


    At first, there was nothing unusual. The aura of the whole barren mountain was exhausted, like the most common barren mountain in the world, but when he dug down a thousand miles, he felt something wrong.


    At that time, he felt that he was dreaming. The great barren mountain was an ordinary place, but he suddenly saw something in the mud.


    Young Jiang Hao felt his hair stand up in the middle of the night after he saw what it was when the power of the sun burned and lit up the cave.


    Hearing this, Jiang Kun had some questions, "Jiang Bo knows so clearly. Did my father tell you when he came back?"


    Uncle Jiang shook his head. "On that day, I went down with the great master."


    As he spoke, he didn''t know what he thought of and couldn''t help shivering.


    "Elder, what did you see that day?"


    Lu Chen felt like listening to a ghost story.


    Uncle Jiang recalled that night, "we saw... A finger, a bloody finger."


    Fortunately, Xiao Xiaoer is not here. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll have a nightmare if I listen to these past events.


    Ye Ping sat next to her and listened. She felt cold and bristled. She didn''t think that the big barren mountain they were located in was a fierce place?


    "At that time, my fingers would not be hurt. I''m afraid they wouldn''t hurt me if I touched them."


    Uncle Jiang said.


    Lu Chen was not afraid, but a little excited, "what about that finger?"


    Is it the remains of ancient saints? Even the remains of the stronger?


    Seeing Lu Chen''s meaning, uncle Jiang shook his head and said, "after the finger was unearthed, it dissipated between heaven and earth and turned into a piece of dust. It''s strange to say that when it was just dug out, it was like a living man was cut off and still dripping blood, but a moment later, it was like the seal of time was lifted and aged in an instant."


    He continued to talk about the events of that day. "At that time, master Tai and I were afraid. I said we should not go back. Even if there was something really hidden at the foot of the mountain, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be an opportunity left by our ancestors, but a fierce thing."


    "The great master is not reconciled. He feels that there is something that shows that this place is extraordinary. He is bent on the rise of the sun god cult again. He said that if I dare not accompany him, I will go back to bed first. The old man will follow the great kindness of the great master to the end, and we will continue to dig down."


    Uncle Jiang recalled that night, "but then we dug out more things, including fingers and broken arms. Finally, we dug out a... Eye bead."


    "That eye bead is too evil. Just unearthed, it lit up a quiet light in an instant, which almost cracked the Sendai of the master and me. What I can''t understand most is that the eye bead..."


    He could not help shivering, "... Still moving, staring at me and the master."


    Lu Chen also felt a chill in his heart. At this time, I don''t know why a dark wind passed through the hall, which made the wind bell on the front beam of the Hall ring.


    Several people in the hall felt their hearts and hair hairy. Jiang Kun also understood why his father didn''t tell himself the truth, afraid to scare himself.


    "The eyeball stared at me and the old man, and didn''t disappear as quickly as the stump dug out before. The old man and I quickly flew up. The eyeball actually followed us, like a fierce ghost, and the venomous eyes seemed to penetrate into our spirits."


    Uncle Jiang continued, "however, when the grand master and I flew to the surface, that is, outside the truncated Dragon Ridge, when the eye shot out of the ground, a hot Golden Mountain lit up, and countless Avenue runes appeared in the cave and pulled it back. It seems that we heard the scream of a fierce ghost."

 Chapter 669

    Uncle Jiang continued: "I don''t know what happened with the great master. Even though the great master was already a powerful power at that time, he couldn''t understand the runes. When the golden light converged, it seemed that nothing had happened. Only the dark wind roared in the valley of the Dragon Ridge at night, which made people shudder."


    "And then?"


    Lu Chen asked curiously.


    Uncle Jiang shook his head. "No, this happened. Where did I dare to dig again, I covered up the earth and stone with magic power. We went back to the mountain gate and didn''t sleep all night."


    Lu Chen was thoughtful and thought that something terrible might be buried at the foot of the Dahuang mountain. At least there was a saint level buried. It seems that there are Saint soldiers below!


    Seeing Lu Chen''s intention, uncle Jiang kindly persuaded him, "little friend, I know what you''re thinking, but I don''t think so. Let''s hide. The thing hidden under the Dahuang mountain is obviously unknown. The master once speculated that even if Dacheng kings and even saints come and want to dig down, they''re afraid they''ll fall."


    Lu Chen muttered in his heart that this would not be a tomb of the great emperor, right?


    Unfortunately, there are no experts around me at this time. If only Duan De, an unscrupulous Taoist who covers the sky, were there. They can also set up a group to dig the tomb.


    After listening to the story told by Uncle Jiang, he said that it was false that he couldn''t make a shrug. He wasn''t the protagonist of Ye Fan. He had green copper blocks and other protective bodies, and he wasn''t very lucky. It was really a bit of death to go to such a tomb.


    But now when he heard the story, he always felt that he didn''t look at it a little and understand the truth, and his heart was itching and flustered.


    This feeling is like what Hua Liyi once said to him. He reads horror novels in the middle of the night. If he doesn''t finish reading a plot, he can''t sleep, because he doesn''t understand, the unknown is the most terrible.


    Moreover, he felt that this place was really related to the sun emperor and might help him find the old man.


    If he withdraws in this way, he is afraid that he will never have the chance of the sun Sutra again, and his heart is unwilling.


    He sank down and looked at the props exchanged for the three pioneer medals in the storage space. He was cruel and decided to go and have a look.


    "Elder, I''m going to go down and have a look. Don''t worry. I''ll go during the day this time. If I haven''t come up at night, you''ll withdraw and hide first."


    As Lu Chen said, he took out a thousand mile chasing symbol and handed it to Jiang Kun. It was brought out of the fox demon world. It can be used here, but the transmission distance is very short. After exceeding the distance, he can sense the other party''s position.


    "Xiaoyou, you''d better not go. I''m also very upset after listening to Uncle Jiang. If we withdraw, you may be invincible in a hundred years, and it''s not too late to come back."


    Jiang Kun advised that he felt that even if Lu Chen had the strength of a great king, it would be difficult to top the evil gate under the Dahuang mountain.


    Lu Chen''s heart was bitter. He said that I had no chance to go to the big dipper for a hundred years. There was always little chance of Ziwei guxing. "Elder, to tell you the truth, I was curious about myself. Don''t worry, I have a spectrum. In those days, the supreme leader could return unharmed. I should grasp it more."


    Speaking of this, Lu Chen thought again and said, "do we have any special antiquities that can ward off evil spirits?"


    Jiang Kun shook his head, "we are not a family of Yuanshu, nor do we steal tombs. How can we..."


    Halfway through, he paused, as if he remembered something and looked at Ye Ping.


    Ye Ping looked puzzled and didn''t react until a few seconds later. "You mean that thing?"


    When she cleaned the warehouse in her early years, she once found a dark stone with no breath on it. It was like a mortal object, but it was very large. She was afraid of occupying a place and was going to throw it away, but her father-in-law said she couldn''t throw it away after seeing it.


    Asked the reason, my father-in-law told him that this stone could ward off evil spirits and put it in the sun god cult, which had the effect of suppressing evil things.


    "Is there any treasure?"


    Lu Chen''s mind moved.


    Jiang Kun asked his wife to pick it up and explained to Lu Chen, "we don''t know if it''s a treasure, but my father said he wouldn''t let us move the stone and said he could suppress evil things. Anyway, I think it''s an ordinary stone. If my father hadn''t told me, I''d like to try smashing it."


    A little later, Ye Ping returned with a large stone in her hand. It was dark and had no strange shape.


    Lu Chen took the stone and its weight was normal. It should be no different from the density of the big stones everywhere in the mountain.


    Because it is the ancestor of the sun god religion, it is not easy for him to crush it directly, so he can only study it over and over.


    But when Uncle Jiang saw the stone, he was a little distracted and frowned, as if he were meditating.


    After a long time, uncle Jiang suddenly stood up and looked at the stone with horror, "it''s the smell there!"


    "Where?"


    Lu Chen doesn''t understand.


    Uncle Jiang looked at the stone in Lu Chen''s hand with some fear. "It''s the unknown smell under the great wilderness mountain. Although it''s very light, it''s true. It must be something dug out from there!"


    Lu Chen suddenly felt that the stone in his hand was much heavier. Shouldn''t there be any ghost in it?


    Obviously, what happened that night left a lot of psychological shadow for uncle Jiang. After being shocked, he came to check this stone carefully, "it''s not wrong. It''s something there, but we didn''t bring anything out that night."


    He was silent for two seconds and said in shock: "my Lord went down by himself later!"


    Lu Chen was curious about the old leader of the sun god cult at this time. If he could come to the sun god cult six months earlier, he could see himself, so many questions could be answered.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Xiaoer''s grandfather fell under the siege in that battle, and many things became a mystery.


    No one knows why he chose to go to Dahuang mountain again, what he saw again, and why he took out this stone and put it in the sun god cult, and said to keep it well.


    "Elder, did your father mention the specific purpose or when to use this stone?"


    Lu Chen asks Jiang Kun about this stone. Obviously, Jiang Hao didn''t tell Uncle Jiang about it.


    Jiang Kun shook his head. "My father only said that we should collect it well and don''t let this stone leave Dahuangshan. He didn''t say anything else."


    Ye Ping added at this time, "in fact, my father-in-law also said that he watched Xiao Xiaoer practice that day. He said that if Xiao Xiaoer could become a saint in the future, he would give this stone to Xiao Xiaoer and don''t move until then."


    Lu Chen turned over the black stone in his hand and looked left and right. They all thought it was very ordinary. Is it difficult that there are treasures in it?


    It said that xiaozhe''er could be given to her to become a saint, that is to say, the stone is absolutely extraordinary, and what does Jiang Hao know.


    When the other party explained this, he didn''t mean to use this stone. In case it was a disposable "armor", wouldn''t it be a waste of what father Jiang Hao prepared for his granddaughter?


    He weighed, "is this the original stone of the source?"


    He doesn''t know the source art, and he hasn''t gambled in the gambling house. Because he is forced to count his luck, he hasn''t seen the original stone of the source.


    Jiang Kun took over the big black stone and looked, "I gambled several times when I was young. I didn''t feel very similar, but I''m not sure, because I heard that some original stones look like ordinary stones, and before cutting, they contain heaven and earth, and the perception of the weight in my hand is also wrong."


    After all, he is not a source practitioner and dare not make a conclusion.


    But ye Ping gave Jiang Kun a white look. "Well, you dare to gamble. I said that when you were married for the tenth anniversary, you suddenly ran out of money."


    Jiang Kun was embarrassed and winked at his wife, meaning to save face in front of outsiders.


    When he was young, he also had absurd things. For example, he felt lucky that day. He wanted to go to a big gambling house with a small and broad scale, bought an original stone and spent 100000 kg of source. As a result, it was empty after cutting


    Since then, he has stopped gambling.


    Uncle Jiang thought for a moment and said to Lu Chen, "if you want to go down and have a look, take this stone with you. The master shouldn''t talk nonsense. This stone may really have the effect of warding off evil spirits."


    Lu Chen thought for a moment, but without affectation, took it down.


    As long as he has passed this kam''er and rises in the future, he will compensate Xiao''er with other gods. Moreover, the black stone will not necessarily be consumed by him.


    At this time, it was just approaching noon, but it seemed that today had passed for a long time, just because there were too many things happening.


    Lu Chen took the black stone and flew into the air, ready to explore the secret of the great barren mountain.


    Holding the black stone in his arms, he kept flying upward. With the intention of his knife, he pushed aside the sea of clouds and looked down.


    The great barren mountain stretches over a hundred miles long. If the world in which he originally lived is not a short mountain range, but in this world, it is only a small mountain range, which can be seen everywhere.


    However, the original shape of the great waste mountain was strange, like a real dragon winding around the earth, which was cut off at the Dragon Ridge. Lu Chen observed again and felt that it was not formed naturally, but cut off by a human palm.


    At this time, his artistic conception was wrapped around his body. When he looked down in the sea of clouds, he suddenly felt that the big black stone in his arms was hot for a moment. In a trance, he felt that the great barren mountain below was magnified countless times, stretching for tens of thousands of miles without end. The Dragon Qi rushed into the sky, as if it could shake down the sun, moon and stars.


    But the next moment, when he looked at the barren mountains, he became ordinary again.


    Lu Chen was more and more sure that the great barren mountain was by no means an ordinary place, but was banned by the supreme existence, which ordinary people couldn''t see at all.


    Don''t say it''s a beheader of the king. Even a saint may look outside and have an intuition that it''s an ordinary barren mountain. The feeling he just felt for a moment is not an illusion. I''m afraid it''s because of the big black stone in his arms.


    Lu Chen flew to the dragon''s ridge. After being cut off, it was a valley with dense grass and vegetation. They were all ordinary plants and had nothing strange.


    Today''s weather is very good and sunny. Lu Chen feels more secure in his heart.


    He didn''t dig down according to what uncle Jiang said. The place has been proved unknown. He searched for traces in the valley and finally found that the growth trend of a piece of vegetation is different from that in other places, some of which are similar to the vegetation in the area that uncle Jiang said.


    He took out the regicide and tried it. He felt that this should be the place Jiang Hao chose when he went down to the earth for the second time.


    He decided to dig from here. After all, Jiang Hao can come back alive and bring out this big black stone. It shouldn''t be very dangerous.


    So the regicide immediately turned into an earth digging tool. A large amount of soil flew in the vertical and horizontal direction of the knife, and Lu Chen quickly dived.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Lu Chen dug 500 miles down. For reasons of caution, he dared not dig too fast for fear of digging out his ancestors and had no time to respond.


    When digging down to 800 Li, Lu Chen felt a little wrong. His wild intuition made him feel a little uneasy.


    What''s down here?


    But he dug here and went back without seeing anything. He was unwilling.


    If other explorers are here, they must give Lu Chen a thumbs up and dig an unknown "Tomb" in the sky covering world. It is really the number one act of death.


    Lu Chen didn''t dare to say that he was an expert in art, but the big black stone in his arms became hotter and hotter in the process of his diving.


    That kind of heat is not a burning feeling, but the most holy Yang. It is warm and comfortable all over the body. The Yin Qi in the deep underground seems to avoid the area around him.


    He is now sure that this black stone is definitely a treasure. Even when Jiang Hao entered the foot of Dahuang mountain again, he could come out alive mostly by this thing.


    Lu Chen didn''t find anything unusual or dig out anything special until he dug a thousand miles deep. He didn''t know whether it was good or bad luck, but the Yin Qi around him was getting heavier and heavier.


    He carefully chopped the regicide again. Suddenly, his pupils contracted and his body quickly flew up for a distance.


    It''s too far from the ground. The sun can''t shine in at all. It''s all up to him to urge the light with his magic power to illuminate all around. When he saw the bottom of the ground cut by the regicide, he even began to bleed out!


    The soil was wet, and plasma kept coming out, just like a spring. After a while, a thick layer was paved on the ground.


    Lu chenan''s blood is not deadly, but it contains some strange energy.


    How long has the great barren mountain existed?


    I dare not say anything else, but if it is really the place where the sun emperor was born, it has existed for at least a million years. If the things below are the same age as the sun emperor, how cruel should they be if they have not been lost by time in the past million years?


    What is the master of this blood?


    Lu Chen was calm and ready to run up at any time. He hugged the black stone in his arms and cut down with another knife.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    The knife seemed to cut through a film. The ground collapsed for a while, and there was a hole. Those plasma seeped out from both sides of the hole, and there was a dark and empty space below the hole.


    Lu Chen smelled a rotten smell at the tip of his nose, like the birth of the underground palace that had been covered up for endless years. A total of barren breath came to his face.


    Lu Chen was in doubt. Holding the black stone in his arms, he felt that it became hotter.


    Do you want to go down?


    Am I dying?


    After hesitation, Lu Chen bit his teeth.


    I don''t believe Jiang Hao can come out alive. I''m so much better than him. Can I plant in it?


    As long as you don''t touch the big one, it''s okay.

 Chapter 670

    Lu Chen hugged the black stone tightly and jumped into the cave bravely. He said in his heart, baby, I''m counting on you.


    He fell to the ground, stepped on the ground of unknown material and made a sound.


    At this time, Lu Chen suddenly heard a penetrating cold laughter, and a gust of Yin wind blew his back neck.


    Lu Chen blew up his hair and suddenly turned back, "who!"


    But there was no one behind him. He just saw a ghost at a glance.


    The figure was dressed in ragged clothes and clothes, and his flesh was rotten. It seemed that he was constantly purulent. His gray face and green ghost eyes were smiling with Yin pity and looked at himself with resentment.


    But no matter how Lu Chen looked around, he couldn''t find the shadow again.


    But he always felt that the ghost was staring at himself in the dark.


    Lu Chen snorted coldly. He was full of Yang and hard Qi and blood, shaking the underground cave. "Where are the wild ghosts? Have the courage to fight!"


    Although he is strong at this time, he is still a little empty in his heart and is considering whether to move forward.


    After staying at the entrance of the cave for a long time, there was no other change. Lu Chen held the black stone tightly and walked a distance ahead.


    Behind the corner, he saw a stone wall.


    The stone wall has a depiction. Even if Lu Chen doesn''t understand the archaic language, he can see what happened.


    It is not only the reason why the painting is most vivid and easy to understand, but also because the stone wall flows with inexplicable Tao rhyme. It is not like the master carved it by stroke, but like the supreme Avenue, intercepting some brand marks or recalling some things, and the stone wall becomes naturally.


    The picture should be about the ancient times. In the first picture, a simple young man was born in a mountain village. The background on the mural looks like a barren mountain no matter how Lu Chen looks!


    The painting in the back has a great leap. The young man stepped into the world, embarked on the path of cultivation, defeated the Tianjiao of the same generation, and finally accommodated his own body with the seal of the heart of heaven to prove the truth forever!


    The picture describes the last battle before the young man preached. There were nine opponents in all kinds of races, including the Holy Spirit born from the creation of heaven and earth, the ancient royal family and the blood left over from the mythological era


    I don''t know who left the mural. Lu Chen stared at the mural as if he saw the war millions of years ago. It was lifelike and even momentum could be printed into his heart.


    A wisp of Diwei!


    Lu Chen was almost forced to kneel down by the power that affected his mind.


    At this time, the big black stone in his arms sent out a gentle heat, which made him feel much better.


    Lu Chen was cool in his heart. For a moment, he felt that the strong in the murals were going to come out!


    There is no doubt that this young man''s life of preaching was also a golden age. The nine opponents competing with him were all the peaks of the Ninth Heaven of the quasi emperor.


    The young man lost all the heroes in one war and nine. Finally, he took the seal of the heart of heaven and became the emperor of ancient times.


    Seeing this, Lu Chen has determined that the boy on the mural is the sun Emperor himself. It is unclear whether he left the mural.


    Lu Chen was so excited that he really found the ancestral land of the sun emperor!


    Maybe he doesn''t need to find the sun Emperor himself. It''s not necessarily that he can get the sun Sutra here!


    To find it in the vast North Sea? Lu Chen didn''t feel that lucky.


    The opportunity is at hand. Dare you bet?


    Lu Chen pressed down his inner excitement and continued to walk back. He found that the mural had follow-up.


    He saw the sun emperor suppress the supreme in the dark turmoil, and saw the sun emperor kill blood and crazy, and kill the cosmic Avenue.


    The power of the sun emperor is so powerful that people can''t understand it. Pick the stars and catch the moon, kill the gods, and turn against the sky!


    It''s a kind of detached self-confidence and invincible posture to really look up to heaven and earth, swallow mountains and rivers, and break time and space with eyes.


    Finally, after the disaster, all the people recited his name, and the first emperor of the sun ended brilliantly.


    He helped the mulberry tree with the immortal medicine and lived the second time. The first time he fought all his life. The second time he created orthodoxy, but no great enemy was born. Time passed so lonely.


    On the mural, a still young figure sat alone on the top of Dahuang mountain and looked at the falling sunset.


    How does the world of mortals change?


    The old friend is long gone. It''s hard to understand his mood when he lives for another life, from the enemy all over the world to the silence all over the world.


    Let his combat power really startle God and cry immortal. He is invincible and lonely. He has no opponent in nine days and ten places, but he also has to be alone on the road to becoming immortal.


    The mural came here and engraved a line of words. Lu Chen didn''t know that kind of imperial text. He didn''t provide language exchange when entering the sky covering world, but he understood it inexplicably at this time.


    Because this is what those who left murals want future generations to understand. Even if you are illiterate and don''t even recognize ordinary words, you can understand the meaning conveyed in these words. This is the extreme state of Tao.


    "Dare to ask the world, has there ever been an immortal?"


    In just eight words, he said that he was lonely and cool in the later years of a generation of Tianjiao. No matter how amazing and gorgeous he was, he was one of the first two emperors in the ancient period of the human race, but he was finally stuck in front of Chengxian road.


    Lu Chen also sighed in his heart and walked forward. Unexpectedly, he found that the mural had not ended and the sun emperor had lived the third life!


    The third sun emperor has become stronger. He lives forever in the world. The ancient supreme in the universe dare not act rashly. He sits on the purple osmanthus star and radiates majesty for nine days and ten places. No one dares to commit it.


    Until the later years of the sun emperor III, no one knew where he had gone. The sun god cult was passed on to his disciples by him and left in the sunrise one morning.


    Many people think that the emperor of the sun has been seated. Some people are happy and others are worried. Hundreds of years have passed and the natural disaster has reappeared.


    The two holy spirits were born together, and the strongest one was close to the emperor!


    The two holy spirits also carry a nine orifices stone fetus, which rises and falls in chaos in the mural. Before it was born, the Wanjie Avenue has crawled under it.


    But there was a crack in the eyebrow center of the nine orifices stone fetus, which seemed to have been cut by someone.


    The two Holy Spirits seemed to want to devour all spirits and spirits, seize the creation against heaven for the stone fetus, and complete the part of it that had been lost, so the biggest turmoil happened.


    First, since the end of the universe, where the two Holy Spirits passed, the sun went out, the ancient star of life died, and countless creatures died.


    They are naturally indifferent to the Holy Spirit.


    And they dare to be born because they think that the great emperor of the human race died. It is estimated that the time point has passed. Because the great emperor''s way is too overbearing, it is impossible for anyone to testify in 10000 years. They are invincible in the world.


    However, when the two creatures hit the purple osmanthus star domain, they failed to draw half of the essence with the same method of swallowing.


    Countless creatures on the purple micro star trembled and crawled on the ground, and were overwhelmed by the mighty emperor of the Holy Spirit. Until this moment, many creatures remembered the good of the sun emperor. When such a big hearted emperor was alive, it was a blessing for all souls.


    On the mural, an old man with white hair, whose back seems to be bent, gets up from the barren mountain, takes one step and steps into the star domain.


    The two creatures looked surprised. When countless creatures sang the real name of the sun emperor, the old man shot.


    The essence of the whole universe seems to bloom and extinguish in the old man''s swallowing and spitting. He is like the hottest sun in the past nine days and ten places. Although he is old, he can fight for the protection of all sentient beings!


    In his later years, the sun emperor had long lost his life. The Holy Spirit thought he should fall into the realm of the emperor, but he still seemed to have the power to kill immortals!


    With only nine moves, the two holy spirits were killed. Lu Chen seemed to be able to hear the bold voice from ancient times through the murals.


    "The Holy Spirit took the creation of heaven and earth and was born. He was favored by God. The killing was unknown. He was haunted by bad luck. If there is cause and effect, I will turn it with imperial power!"


    Lu Chen saw this scene and his inner emotions were complex.


    How heroic the sun emperor is, but does it really have cause and effect?


    Less than 20000 years after his death, the solar Holy Church fell apart, and later generations lived more and more miserably.


    At the end of the mural, the sun emperor did not kill the unborn Holy Spirit, but held the remains of the two holy spirits with reluctance, resentment and hatred in the palm of his hand and walked down.


    The sun holy emperor looked at the earth that gave birth to him and raised him. He sighed silently, sealed the remains of the Holy Spirit and the nine orifices stone fetus into the foot of the great wilderness mountain, took a palm of heaven and earth, and personally broke the dragon vein against the sky. He saw that the great wilderness mountain became smaller rapidly, but the spirit of the dragon vein became more concentrated and was buried in Yongzhen.


    With the power of mountains and rivers and the pattern of the great emperor, suppress the unborn Holy Spirit.


    The old man took his hand and said faintly, "I broke this dragon vein. When you were born, it was a million years later. I hope you are born. Don''t be a disaster to the world."


    The nine orifices stone fetus seemed to have spirituality, constantly trembling, rigid turning and kowtowing, like gratitude.


    Seeing this, Lu Chen was shocked. Looking at the depths of the cave, could it be that there was a Holy Spirit suppressed here!


    At that time, it was still a stone fetus with nine orifices, but the sun emperor did not kill it, but sealed its town into the great wilderness mountain.


    But now a million years later, will the nine orifices stone fetus have grown into?


    Lu Chen shook his head to calm himself down. It seems that the birth of the holy spirit here is not mentioned in the original book. It should be less than the point. After a million years, it is a vague period of time.


    I''m afraid the holy spirit here will not be born in hundreds of thousands of years.


    But Lu Chen is still a little creepy. Even if this holy spirit does not appear in the original book, it is at least the realm above the great saint now, isn''t it? Maybe even the prospective emperor!


    However, he also had other doubts. Why did the excavation go so smoothly? How could the prohibition imposed by the great emperor make it so easy for Da Neng to dig in?


    He reached out to touch the mural, but at the moment of his touch, the mural turned into dust and disappeared. Lu Chen secretly said his sin and understood the reason at the same time.


    It''s been too long.


    Even after the death of the sun emperor, the only thought of God that was born has been changed. The power of his successor has already declined a lot. Perhaps the power of this dragon vein has been exhausted and the external prohibition has been loosened.


    But from Uncle Jiang''s narration, the power is still there for the suppression of those evil things, otherwise the eyeball will not be pulled back and killed by the golden light when it flies out of the surface.


    Now it seems that uncle Jiang dug up the bones of the Holy Spirit!?


    He saw in the original work that the Holy Spirit was originally incarnated by stone fetuses, but when he was about to become a Tao, his flesh and blood would become like human beings.


    It won''t be the flesh of the quasi emperor''s peak Holy Spirit!


    Lu Chen thought of this, his heart was a little hot, but it went out again.


    Millions of years later, even the remains of the great emperor will soon turn into dust, not to mention the unearthly Holy Spirit, which will disappear after being unearthed, and can not be used as a divine material for sacrifice and refining.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Suddenly, Lu Chen heard the sad laughter again, which seemed to come from the back of his head.


    His Qi and blood were like a melting pot. When he turned around, he was a knife, but he didn''t cut anything, which made his scalp numb.


    What is the realm of this fierce ghost?


    He suspected that if he hadn''t held the black stone, he would have been torn to pieces by the fierce ghost.


    At the same time, he also wondered that the mural only recorded that the sun emperor suppressed the bones of Two Holy Spirits and nine orifices stone fetus here. What''s the matter with this fierce ghost?


    Lu Chen''s heart is hairy. He hugs the big black stone and continues to move forward.


    Since the fierce ghost dare not move himself, it shows that the big black stone is really useful. It may be the key thing for the sun emperor to suppress this place. If you want to laugh, let him laugh. You can''t touch yourself anyway.


    I don''t know how long I walked in the cave. Lu Chen saw the inscriptions of his predecessors on one wall, and the traces of years flowed in the Taoist rhyme.


    "Liu Tianfeng, the king of man, mistakenly entered the barren mountain and paid tribute to the style of the sun emperor. Leave a word here."


    Lu Chen feels that the word has been used for tens of thousands of years, and the rhyme of Tao still lingers. It may have been engraved by an ancient sage!


    In the back, he saw another line of words, "Jiang Hao, Queen of the sun, explore the ancestral land again and hope for the protection of our ancestors."


    Lu Chen smiled and felt that the old leader was really interesting. He wrote side by side with the sage. It is estimated that he didn''t see the words left by Wang Liu Tianfeng and couldn''t remember to engrave them.


    But he can also understand Jiang Hao''s mood. When he entered here for the first time, he was afraid that he could not get out. He wanted to leave a mark and wake up later generations.


    After groping forward for several hours, Lu Chen found that the underground space was very huge, which was different from what he saw outside. He didn''t know how far he had gone. Finally, he suddenly saw an empty site.


    Lu Chen''s pupils narrowed because he saw an altar in the center of the site. Under the altar was this kind of immortal, precious and strange stone. He even saw many divine sources, but those divine sources were drained of their essence and left only empty shells.


    Above the altar, chaos is surging, and a stone man with nine orifices rises and falls in it, just as seen in the mural.


    At this moment, Lu Chen suddenly felt that the stone man "opened" his eyes and looked at himself.


    It was like being gripped by the God of heaven. Lu Chen intuitively couldn''t breathe. He was pressed to kneel down and his body was cracking.


    But at this time, the big black stone in his arms blooms a trace of red light, and the heat surrounds Lu Chen, making him feel that his authority is shielded.


    At this moment, Lu Chen didn''t know whether to be surprised that he saw a living Holy Spirit or that the black stone was so powerful. He was about to run out of the ground, but at a glance, he saw a pile of bones not far from the cave and a treasure seal beside the bones, which exuded an inexplicable rhyme.


    Holy soldier!


    Moreover, it is definitely a saint soldier who exists above the Saint King, and may even be handed down from generation to generation!


    Lu Chen saw that the nine orifices stone tire didn''t move, but kept "staring" at himself, guessing whether the big black stone really frightened the other party.


    He took a tentative step forward, and the nine hole stone man stared at himself even harder. If there was no protection from the big black stone, I''m afraid he would really be killed by the "eyes".


    Taking another step forward, Lu Chen looked up at the nine orifices stone man and shook his hand to test the other party''s reaction.


    Still staring at yourself.


    Lu Chen showed a smile on his face. He didn''t know it. At this time, he smiled a little cheap.


    He stepped forward quickly, walked several steps in succession, leaned over, picked up the Zunbao seal, turned and ran!


    Only the malevolent eyes remained behind.

 Chapter 671

    On the way back, Lu Chen was worried and ran out. He didn''t know how far. He was relieved to find that the Holy Spirit didn''t catch up.


    But he still felt a pair of eyes staring at himself in the dark. He didn''t know if it was the fierce ghost at the beginning.


    After Lu Chen was safer, doubts reappeared in his mind.


    It is reasonable to say that the nine orifices stone fetus was suppressed by the sun emperor at the foot of the great wilderness mountain. It should not be like this.


    What did he just see? There are many immortal materials and divine sources in an altar, just like someone is worshipping to provide this nine orifices stone embryo for cultivation.


    Who did it?


    Shenyuan is a very precious thing. Not everyone is a Heavenly Master of Yuanyuan. A powerful person has the appearance of one or two million jins of Yuanyuan, which can not be converted into Shenyuan.


    However, the empty shell of the divine source he saw below the altar is conservatively estimated to be tens of millions of kilograms before being absorbed!


    This is enough for ye fan to break through from the Taoist palace to level 4. Where did so many divine sources come from? Who has such courage to provide nine orifices for stone embryo cultivation?


    Could it be that fierce ghost?


    What is the thing that Lu lichen has been thinking of?


    At the foot of Dahuang mountain, shouldn''t there be only the bones of Two Holy Spirits and a stone fetus with nine orifices buried?


    Lu Chen suddenly came up with an idea that the fierce ghost was not born by the resentment of the two dead Holy Spirits?


    At the thought of this, he excited the spirit and looked back. If so, the strength of the fierce ghost is really beyond his control. I''m afraid even a saint will be killed by the fierce ghost.


    He hugged the big black stone in his arms, which was warm and made the Yin around him dissipate, which was a lot of peace of mind.


    "Baby, baby, what''s in you?"


    Lu Chen held the big black stone curiously. He had an impulse to dig it open, but after thinking about it, he held back. The purpose of his trip has been achieved. It''s better not to create complications.


    Big black stone returned to the Sun God Church in the town and gave it to Xiao zhe''er when she grew up.


    He walked forward in the cave. After a while, his face was a little gloomy. He found that this was not the way he came.


    What''s going on? It was a one-way street when he came. Did he walk around when he went back? Why did he run to other places?


    Lu Chen''s blood gas was released and his spirit trembled. He wanted to see if he had been subjected to some kind of Psychedelic Art, but what he saw around him was still the same.


    "No, I''m afraid I''ve been hit by the fierce ghost..."


    Lu Chen said to himself that he thought he might have met a ghost against the wall. The fierce ghost didn''t dare to shoot directly at him, but he wanted to be trapped.


    Lu Chen changed his way, opened the way with regicide and dug up again.


    After digging up three hundred miles, he felt that his hand was loose. After climbing up, he found himself in another underground space.


    He illuminated with divine power, looked around, turned around and saw a stone statue with a green face and tusks. It was gloomy and terrible, and the beads in his eyes seemed to be staring at him, emitting faint light.


    Lu Chen had the courage to stab the stone statue twice when he was in the position of regicide, and found that he couldn''t stab it in.


    He looked happy. "Maybe it''s a baby."


    I don''t know what the stone statue is made of. The regicide can''t even leave traces. Lu Chen thinks that if he takes it away, he may learn the method of refining utensils and be able to refine a good treasure in the future, or the thing itself will be great.


    He groped on the stone statue, but he could not feel any special breath or authority, and doubted his speculation. Is it just an ordinary statue carved with divine materials, without any magic blessing, intertwined with Tao and reason?


    Lu Chen tried to push the stone statue with one hand, but found that the stone statue didn''t move. He didn''t dare to try with both hands, for fear that something unknown would happen after releasing the big black stone.


    After studying for a moment, he found that the two eyes of the stone statue were some kind of jewels. No wonder they just emitted faint light, just like living.


    Lu Chen tried to gouge out the stone statue''s eyes with regicide, but he really pulled it out.


    He put a jewel in his hand and felt that the whole person became very fresh and comfortable, as if he were being washed away.


    Good baby!


    Lu Chen happily put the Pearl into the storage space. He found that some auxiliary functions in this world space had disappeared, but some restrictions had also been lifted.


    For example, in the ordinary task world, other people''s magic weapons must not be directly included in the storage space, because there is no certification. In this world, as long as they get their hands and erase the mark, they can be directly put away and become their own.


    There are advantages and disadvantages. The disadvantage is that his personal equipment is also included in this rule. For example, if he lost his previous regicide and exceeded his certain range, he will automatically return to his storage space.


    However, in the sky covering world, if he loses the regicide, he has to find it himself and will not automatically return to the storage space.


    At this time, Lu Chen was in a good mood and began to prepare to dig out another pearl, but at this time, he heard a burst of Yin pity laughter.


    The seeping fierce ghost appeared behind him again and was almost close to him.


    Lu Chen turned back and cut out with a knife. The meaning and Qi of the knife dissipated in front of the fierce ghost. It was like a clay ox into the sea. Even water flowers could not splash.


    "Hey, your sister, you come up and kill me!"


    Lu Chen hugged the big black stone and said arrogantly. This fierce ghost haunts people. It''s really annoying.


    To his surprise, the fierce ghost expanded in shape and was full of ghost spirit. As soon as he grabbed Lu Chen''s celestial cover, he was so powerful that Lu Chen couldn''t understand the state at this time.


    He feels numb on his scalp. I''m just talking about it. How dare you do it!?


    Fortunately, the fierce ghost''s grasp stopped three inches before Lu Chen tianlinggai, emitting white smoke, as if it had been burnt by something.


    The big black stone shrouded Lu Chen with a light red glow and drove the fierce ghost back.


    The fierce ghost made a penetrating scream and stepped back a few steps, but did not disappear, but looked at Lu Chen with resentment.


    Lu Chen found that the other party really couldn''t break through the defense of big Blackstone, so he was determined, so he pulled out the regicide in front of the fierce ghost and was ready to continue to dig a second pearl.


    The fierce ghost seemed very anxious when he saw that Lu Chen was going to dig for treasure beads. He rushed up again regardless of the threat of big black stone.


    This time, the whole underground palace seemed to be shaking. If it weren''t for the suppression of the emperor array pattern, I''m afraid it would collapse in an instant. The ghost claw with the smell of rotten corpse caught it on Lu Chen''s face.


    Lu Chen was not too nervous with his previous experience, but to his surprise, the claws of the fierce ghost were burned out and didn''t retreat. It seemed that he was going to kill himself after working hard.


    Lu Chen was shocked and hurriedly retreated. He couldn''t care to continue digging beads. He ran away with his life. He frantically opened the way with regicide and dug up.


    This time, he didn''t encounter ghosts hitting the wall again. He just felt that the fierce ghost had been hanging behind him. He didn''t dare to turn back and dug all the way to the ground.


    When the last knife cut out and saw the sun outside, Lu Chen was relieved and jumped out in a hurry.


    A ghost claw grabbed Lu Chen''s ankle, but at the moment of breaking through the ground, a golden light rose from the depths and pulled it down.


    Lu Chen heard a shrill scream. The fierce ghost should have been seriously injured and even killed by the golden light.


    He found that the things below could not come out. The prohibition set by the sun emperor was still valid, so he was relieved.


    Otherwise, he could not rest assured that the sun god cult was located on the head of the grave, with this terrible fierce ghost and nine orifices stone fetus below.


    It was already three or four o''clock in the afternoon when he returned to the sun god sect. Lu Chen went down for no more than five hours, but he seemed to have experienced a long adventure and was very tired.


    Jiang Kun was relieved to see Lu Chen return safely.


    "It''s really dangerous down there. Don''t go. This big black stone is really extraordinary. If it weren''t for it, I would die down there."


    Lu Chen put down the big black stone and became more and more curious about what it was.


    "Don''t worry, little friend. We won''t go to that place. It''s just that you are brave and have nothing to do."


    Jiang Kun smiled and looked at the big black stone.


    At this time, Xiao zhe''er ran over. After lunch, she knew that the master had gone to a dangerous place. She was very worried. At this time, seeing that Lu Chen was healthy, she was curious about the big black stone on the ground.


    "Master, what is this?"


    Xiao zhe''er touched the big black stone. It felt like an ordinary big stone, but it was warm.


    "I don''t know how to be a teacher..."


    Lu Chen looked at Jiang Kun, unable to resist curiosity, "why don''t we dig it up?"


    Jiang Kun was also curious to know what kind of gods were contained in them, which could protect people from the evil things below. Now that the sun god cult is declining, this stone will be passed to Xiao peng''er sooner or later. Open it and see if it is useful to the overall situation at this time.


    Jiang Kun thought for a moment, agreed with Lu Chen''s opinion, and asked him to dig open and see what was there.


    Lu Chen was very excited when he heard the speech. Holding the regicide, he carefully prepared to cut on the big black stone.


    He hasn''t cut the original stone, but he still has imagination. He thinks it''s good to cut it slowly and don''t hurt the gods inside.


    Lu Chen killed the king and put it on the surface of the big black stone. He didn''t cut it for a long time. Xiao zhe''er looked at it and wondered, "master, why don''t you cut it?"


    Lu Chen looked strange, "I can''t cut."


    He was really surprised at this time. The weight of this stone was not much different from that of ordinary stones, but when he killed the king, he couldn''t even cut the stone skin.


    "So hard?"


    Jiang Kun was also curious when he heard the speech. He came forward and took his hand. His mana was pressed down, but the big black stone silk didn''t move.


    Uncle Jiang said at this time, "I think it''s better not to cut it. The baby inside may be special, otherwise the master wouldn''t say to give it to Xiaozhe when she becomes a saint."


    After a fruitless attempt, Lu Chen gave up. It would be beneficial for her to sit on the big black stone and practice.


    The big black stone is the size of a washbasin, and the small one is only five or six years old. At this time, it looks like a Taoist platform, which complements each other.


    Jiang Kun went to tidy up the things in the door just in case. If he really wanted to withdraw, he wouldn''t be in such a hurry.


    Lu Chen didn''t stop their actions, so he was prepared.


    Sitting in the square, he took two treasures from below, a treasure seal, four square, engraved with nine dragons, lifelike, as if to take off.


    At the bottom of the treasure seal, there was an ancient word "King". Lu Chen thought of the pile of bones he saw and knew that this might be the predecessor of the man who entered the king''s Hall under the Dahuang mountain.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, the original life seal refined by the characters still has the circulation of Tao rhyme at this time. It is hard to imagine how strong Liu Tianfeng was. I''m afraid he was at least a sage king or even a great saint.


    Most of them didn''t even know that they had such an elder, sitting outside.


    In the post ancient times, monks who can reach this level are absolutely amazing and gorgeous. They don''t know what Liu Tianfeng encountered below before he fell.


    He tried to urge the man King seal, but found that his mana was too weak to revive the holy soldier.


    He came to Jiang Kun and asked him to try. He was also very surprised when he saw the man Wang Yin. Unexpectedly, Lu Chen could really find the holy soldier below. It looked quite extraordinary.


    He tried to make the king''s seal expand to tens of feet at most, but the superficial application could not inspire the prestige of the holy soldier at all.


    Nevertheless, the smell on the human king seal is terrible enough. The roads are sinking and floating below, like chongruotai mountain. Lu Chen feels that Jiang Kun may not be able to resist if he presses down with the human king seal.


    "I''m afraid it''s a holy soldier handed down from generation to generation. It''s just that it has been eroded by Yin all year round and lost part of its divinity. The inner divinity has only been damaged. Now it''s only comparable to the holy soldier refined by the sage king. What a pity."


    Jiang Kun lamented that only the great sage can refine the handed down holy soldiers, which have been immortal for more than 100000 years, enough to make a great religion prosperous for many generations.


    The saint of Sendai IV and the Saint King of Xianwu will gradually lose his divinity and decay with the passing of his master in a few thousand years. This is the ruthless power of years.


    In the world, only the Jidao imperial soldiers of the ancient emperor are immortal, and their power has not been reduced after millions of years.


    "Do you have to use mana to urge the holy soldiers?"


    Lu Chen inquired that his soul source is not very weak, but the soul source is not completely equal to the mana of the world. Some of his skills consume the soul source, but the soul source is not explicit.


    Mana is only a part of his soul source. Now his mana is really as outsiders see. It can''t hold up to the quadrupole. The effect of urging people''s King seal looks not as good as Jiang Kun.


    Jiang Kun realized that Lu Chen had been repaired again. At present, he only had the body and perception of beheading the king, but his magic power couldn''t keep up with him. He thought, "it''s not necessary. You can try to urge him with the intention of a knife and feel with the remaining gods inside, which may revive Qi."


    Lu Chen took over the human king seal and continued to ponder, trying to communicate the God of the human king seal in the way Jiang Kun said.


    But indeed, as Jiang Kun''s previous judgment, the gods inside are completely damaged, and there is no possibility of independent recovery.


    Finally, Lu Chen took the human king''s seal and ran to the mountain outside to wave it. He found that he seemed to be holding a giant mountain in the middle of the dance.


    He also tried to kill the king and chop, which could not hurt the king''s seal. He thought that even if he could not fully activate this holy soldier, it was enough to resist other holy soldiers. At least it was very heavy and hard, and it was good to hit people.

 Chapter 672

    Taiyin Shenjiao, a place where dark water flows, in the valley, beside a clear spring, the old man sits on a futon.


    Several elders of the Taiyin cult knelt in front of the old man, trembling.


    "Lao Zu, Lu Chen deceived people too much. Please kill him!"


    Someone said that the dead head of the Taiyin cult was his brother.


    The crowd made a noise, but the old man closed his eyes and didn''t speak. For a long time, he opened his God''s eyes, as if there were stars spinning. It was frightening that he was hidden from the power of the vulva.


    "I''ve made a decision on this matter. You can go back later."


    The old man spoke faintly. He is the only surviving king of the Taiyin cult. Now he is 3900 years old!


    After the crowd dispersed, he gave a thought. Soon, a young man came to him.


    The man was dressed in a blue Taoist robe, but he held an ancient book in his hand. He looked respectful to the old man, but his eyes were very flat and didn''t seem to be in awe. "What can I do for you, supreme leader?"


    "Let you kill someone."


    The old man said faintly.


    "Who?"


    The man didn''t refuse, only asked the goal, and seemed to have the confidence to dominate the world.


    "Sun Shinto, Lu Chen, he killed the current leader of my Taiyin Shinto and wanted to pay for his life."


    The old man''s voice was flat, and he didn''t seem to feel sad about the death of future generations. He just wanted to protect the face of the Taiyin cult.


    "Sun Shinto?"


    The man frowned. Why didn''t he remember that there was a major plot of the sun god cult, and what ghost was Lu Chen? Is there such a person?


    "What accomplishments?"


    He asked one more question for insurance.


    "In the middle reaches of the chopping path, there is a suitable King divine soldier, who is good at sword intention. It''s not difficult to win him with your strength."


    The old man said, closed his eyes again and entered the practice and enlightenment.


    "The strength of cutting the middle reaches of the road... Can you lend me a holy soldier?"


    The man said cautiously. He always felt something was wrong. He suspected that Lu Chen was the pseudonym of a sixth order explorer.


    He is not the strongest among the six level explorers. If he meets a stubble and plays fairly, he is probably not an opponent.


    "I have other uses. His strength is like that. Besides, you are not the only one going this time. There are also Taoist friends of Jinwu nationality and mingling. I just want you to bring his head back."


    The old man''s voice was flat and thought it was just a small matter.


    He doesn''t care who killed Lu Chen, but as long as the man in front of him brings his head back, it''s even an explanation to the Taiyin cult.


    King Jinwu lost his beloved son this time, but he didn''t leave the pass. Maybe at a critical moment, he just asked his young son Lu Ya to carry a holy soldier.


    There was anger on the other side of the hell ridge. It is said that the king of heavenly demons, who had been sitting for many years, was "angry" because one of his young grandchildren was among the dead.


    "In this way, I will live up to my trust."


    The man in Tsing Yi hugged boxing. I heard that there was another king of Daoism and the holy soldier of Jinwu nationality. I felt full of confidence.


    He felt that this battle, even if Lu Chen was a pseudonym of falling into the world of mortals, could not withstand it.


    The beheaders in this world are different from what they thought before they came. Theoretically, the peak of level 6 is the peak of beheading, but in fact, the beheaders can break through 150 attributes more or less when they reach level 9 and their ability to cross levels.


    Friars in the world are always a great king, but in the eyes of ordinary friars, the beheaders are "great kings" for them. There are few real great kings in this world.


    The king of Jinwu in the North Sea is one. He thinks the other party may be becoming a saint soon. He is one of the few people that crape myrtle ancient star can''t provoke.


    The demon king of the netherworld is much worse. From the original work, it is similar to the incarnation of King Niu. It can only be regarded as the chopper in the middle reaches.


    When he turned to leave, he heard the words from the old man.


    "Bring back his head and the Taiyin Sutra for you to see."


    The old man''s words inspired the man in Tsing Yi. He joined the Taiyin cult and planned for several years. Finally, he arrived at this day.


    Who says a bad start means no chance? If you have strength, you have everything.


    With his strength comparable to that of the later stage of Daoism, he will naturally attract the attention of the Taiyin cult. He will easily become a guest of honor and become the guest elder of the Taiyin cult. Only the Taishang old sect leader who has been preached can command himself, but he is also carefree.


    In recent years, the only thing that made him dissatisfied was that the Taiyin Shinto never gave him the Taiyin Sutra, for fear that he had other thoughts.


    Today, the old leader of the Supreme Master was relieved. As long as he killed the Explorer himself, the road will be open from now on.


    As for the right and wrong of gratitude and resentment, right and wrong position?


    He''s an explorer. The world''s grudges and grudges have something to do with him?


    As long as there is interest, let him accompany the supreme to launch dark unrest, he is willing, on the premise that others look up to him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the great barren mountain, on the square of the sun god cult, Lu Chen breathed in the face of the rising sun and continued to open up a sea of suffering.


    It has been three days since he killed the intruder that day. Nothing happened during this period.


    But everyone of the sun god cult knows that the other party will not be good. If there is no one immediately, it can only show that terrible revenge is brewing.


    These days, Jiang Kun felt more and more uneasy. He mentioned with Lu Chen whether to withdraw. He had asked the villagers near the great waste mountain to evacuate temporarily for fear that the friar war would affect ordinary people at that time.


    Lu Chen said he didn''t have to worry. He already had a plan.


    If the strength of the intruder is average, he will fight with the other party with the man King seal. The man King seal is insufficient, but the holy soldiers who block the other party can still do it.


    If they are really defeated, he also has a way back. It''s a big deal to include the people of the sun god religion in the king''s seal. He goes to the tomb with a big black stone.


    This is another usage he found in the seal of the king of man. It contains heaven and earth and can collect all things. It is very safe after taking people in. External attacks can''t hurt them at all.


    The inner space of RenWang seal is much larger than that of Lu Chen''s storage space. He is now a fourth-order pioneer. The seal is equivalent to a fifth-order explorer, but it is only more than 1000 cubic meters. It is very small and only enough for daily necessities.


    After several days of cultivation, Lu Chen''s vitality of the bitter sea became stronger and stronger. He vaguely felt that the other shore might not be far away.


    He didn''t deliberately let himself break through, but with the development progress of the sea of bitterness, he couldn''t suppress his realm. It seemed that there was a gas to rush to the other bank and reach the Taoist palace.


    During practice, Lu Chen''s Qi and blood were particularly strong. There was thunder buzzing in his body. In the mysterious smell of the avenue, he emitted red light, like a furnace.


    Xiao zhe''er sat on the big black stone to practice. If she had any questions she didn''t understand every day, she asked Lu Chen and said she wanted to learn to use a knife.


    But Lu Chen refused and didn''t teach Xiaozhe to practice the knife. He felt it was not suitable for Xiaozhe.


    He just taught Xiao Xiaoer a set of boxing and asked Xiao Xiaoer to practice every day.


    When the sunset falls, the darkness seems to come from the horizon and devour the whole world.


    In the darkness, three figures crossed the sky, and the pressure was like a sea, like crushing the barren mountains in front of them.


    Lu Chen opened his eyes in the dark sky and looked at the three figures.


    A thin zombie like old man, dressed in a black robe, bony hands and long fingernails, looks like an old monster.


    A young man, dressed in a gray Taoist robe, with long hair scattered at random and Taoist rhyme flowing, holding a golden plume in his hand, looks like the rising sun in the dark sky.


    The third person is a man in Tsing Yi, holding an ancient book with an unpredictable smile on his face. He feels the worst for Lu Chen.


    Subconsciously, it makes people feel strange, because Lu Chen''s direct sense is that this person is very threatening. From the perspective of yin and Yang spiritual eyes, some values are not true. He is a stronger person than King Niu, but the other party is similar to himself, and the same mana fluctuation is not so strong.


    At least the mana fluctuation on the opponent should not be at the level of a beheader.


    explorer.


    In a flash, Lu Chen judged the identity of the other party and was likely to be a sixth order explorer.


    "Xiao Xiao Er, come here."


    Lu Chen beckoned to Xiao zhe''er. Xiao zhe''er skillfully picked up the big black stone and hid behind Lu Chen.


    Jiang Kun also came out and pulled Xiao zhe''er to his side.


    Lu Chen raised his hand. "You don''t have to do it. Withdraw to the back first."


    He was afraid that the aftermath of the battle would hurt the child.


    "Are you Lu Chen? You look really young, old man. I like drinking young people''s blood best."


    The demon king of the underworld smiled sadly and looked like a fierce ghost.


    "You defeated my elder brother Yin Tiande? It''s really extraordinary."


    Lu Ya looks like a Taoist in his clothes. He is the tenth son of the king of Jinwu. ZIWEIXING ranks among the top Tianjiao. Outsiders dare not say that Yin Tiande must be better than Lu Ya.


    The ten sons of King Jinwu have different names. They all came up with their own names. Lu Ya is not surnamed Lu. He just thinks this name is good.


    "Two choppers, one with a holy soldier?"


    Lu Chen sneered, "you''re really well prepared."


    If there was no royal seal in his hand at this time, he might have run away directly, but at this time, he did not advise the two aborigines, but was afraid of the sixth order explorer.


    He didn''t see all the main attributes of the other party, but he had seen them all at 150 o''clock!


    This is definitely a strong man who is much more cruel than King Niu. He is worthy of being the sixth level strong man who lived to the end in the qualification competition. However, depending on the situation of the other party, he should not have mastered the Taiyin Sutra.


    Lu Chen stepped forward, holding the king''s seal in his left hand and killing the king in his right hand. His blood and Qi rushed into the sky. It was like a burning pillar in the night. His gray clothes were agitated under the air machine, and his muscles expanded slightly. He was as strong as a God of war.


    Walking against the sky, the sea of bitterness surged, and the divine bridge trembled. Under the blood storm, Lu Chen''s main attribute went to a higher level.


    "What exuberant Qi and blood, old man, I like it!"


    The heavenly demon king smiled, his clothes spread, and the smell of the dark earth dispersed in the night. He was like a night owl king. His figure was like a ghost. He rowed above Lu Chen and reached out to directly grasp Lu Chen''s celestial cover.


    If Lu Chen holds the tripod, the left-hand man prints the king''s seal, which is urged by mana and blessed with artistic conception, like a mountain collapsing and the sea sinking!


    In a flash, the right arm of the demon king was broken by the king''s seal. The ghost claw he sacrificed when he became famous could not stop for a moment, and was crushed by the brute force and the power of holy soldiers.


    The king of the heavenly demon was shocked in his eyes. He was a heavenly demon. Although he was as thin as firewood, his flesh was incomparably strong, but he lost to the boy in terms of brute force.


    He didn''t expect that the boy would have holy soldiers. Didn''t the sun god cult decline to the point that there were no king holy soldiers? Although the seal has not recovered, it is definitely handed down to the holy soldier level!


    In the first round, the heavenly demon king suffered a loss. Lu Chen pursued the victory and cut it out with a knife until the heavenly demon king''s throat!


    The heavenly demon king is worthy of being an old monster who has lived for nearly four thousand years. The ghost claw of the left hand is blocked in front of him. When he handed over with the regicide, he made a sound of gold and iron fighting, and the dazzling sparks fell in the sky like divine light.


    The air is surging and the wind is surging.


    "Open!"


    Lu Chen shouted loudly, and Wang Yin, the left-handed man, photographed it again. Looking at the posture, it was clear that this thing was used as a holy soldier. It was a brick!


    "Boy, arrogant!"


    The demon king couldn''t stand Lu Chen''s fighting method. It was like a mortal fight, but the power against the square was infinite. The treasure seal didn''t recover, but it was like a giant mountain pressing down directly on people.


    Inspired by his black robe, a Pluto palace appeared behind him. The stars in the sky were running around him. The frenzied pressure rose from heaven and earth, just like a demon God looking down at the nine days to suppress everything.


    "The stars shine in the sky!"


    Lu crow was surprised. Unexpectedly, the demon king still had this vision, and the Pluto palace was quite extraordinary. The superposition of the two was weak and thundering, which resisted the power of the holy soldier.


    He didn''t make a move, because he thought that the demon king was enough to win Lu Chen. If he made a move, he would look down on his predecessors. The demon king would definitely have an opinion afterwards.


    He came here today just for a show. It doesn''t matter who killed him. All his father wants is the result.


    Of course, if he can, he still wants to avenge the two brothers by himself, but he has the lowest seniority here. Even if there are holy soldiers in hand, it is not easy to surpass.


    The man in blue next to him is from the Taiyin cult. It is said that he is a supreme elder who has been closed for many years. He is also the king of Daoism. His name is Li Jinghong. It is said that he has not practiced the Taiyin Sutra, but practiced some heresy, which is very strange and unpredictable.


    Before coming, Yin Tiande happened to be a guest of Jinwu nationality. He asked Yin Tiande about Lu Chen. Yin Tiande said that his physical body was also the best among the king of Daoism, but his mana was weak. There should be a problem in practice. At this time, he can only fight with his physical body by sword intention.


    It''s reasonable to say that as long as it''s normal after the middle of the beheading king, it can suppress Lu Chencai, but now the heavenly demon king... How can it be defeated?


    In the air, the king of the heavenly demon was defeated by Lu Chen. Lu Chen fought to a happy place. His Qi and blood gushed out in an all-round way. The spring of life seemed to be boiling, and endless essence gushed out, as if he had endless power.


    He left the seal of the king and killed the king with his right hand. He walked forward like a king walking in the world to suppress all evil things.


    Lu Chen is shrouded in the red column of Qi and blood. He is like a demon God, Shura is alive!


    "I don''t think your broken claws are broken!"


    Lu Chen drank and took another print. This time, he broke through the defense of the ghost claw and was patting on the chest of the demon king.

 Chapter 673

    At this time, a figure appeared from behind Lu Chen, holding an ancient book.


    "Yes!"


    Li Jinghong breathed out, and a green light appeared in the ancient book and hit Lu Chen.


    His raid was so fast that he was caught off guard that Lu Chen didn''t even notice how he touched it. It was absolutely fast. He was several grades.


    At this time, he just took the human king''s seal. Although he spit blood in his mouth, the holy soldier can''t be used for defense.


    What made his heart cold was that he felt his body became extremely stiff, like an invisible lock that bound his internal organs in his body, making it difficult for his Qi and blood to work.


    The next moment, Li Jinghong turned over the ancient book with a sneer at the corners of his mouth, "kill!"


    A green light cone gushed out from ancient books, which is very short and different from the Taoist method of cutting the kings'' Qi swallowing heaven and earth. However, the light cone exudes a palpitating breath, and the sharp feeling is almost close to the Tao!


    The green light cone only refers to Lu Chen''s eyebrows, which makes Lu Chen angry.


    Move!


    He was excited and struggled to break free from the shackles. At the same time, he took out the dead puppet just in case.


    "Ah --"


    Lu Chen roared. The life spring in his body was like a volcanic eruption, and a large amount of essence washed into his body. His blood surged again, like an ancient wild dragon, and his body regained its freedom.


    After killing the king, he came first and blocked in front of his eyebrows. Lu Chen was driven back thousands of feet in the sky.


    But everything is in his calculation. The direction of his landing point is where Xiao Xiaoer is. He raises his hand and puts several people into the internal space of the human king''s seal. Except that the human king''s seal is broken, it is safe inside.


    "Chase!"


    Li Jinghong was surprised. He suddenly attacked and killed him, but he failed to succeed.


    He saw that this was not any of the sixth order explorers at all, so he was frightened.


    This is a fifth order Explorer!


    He had heard about the explorer named "Godzilla". He thought he was just entering the sixth level. Unexpectedly, he could fight with himself!


    What kind of monster does origin keep?


    If I cut him off, I''m afraid the space of heaven will also give me a lot of benefits, right?


    The heavenly demon king reorganized his posture and looked gloomy. "Let''s fight together. This boy is a gifted demon. If you don''t kill him today, there will be great trouble!"


    After living for so many years, he will not be so easily angry. It is not humiliating to be defeated by the holy soldiers, but he is more surprised by Lu Chen''s age and his own strength.


    A few months ago, it was a descendant of their mingling mountain who showed Lu Chen''s bone age. The young man was only 24 years old!


    Even the reincarnation of the ancient emperor is like this at this age, isn''t it?


    Lu Ya also stopped watching the opera and urged the Jinwu God feather in his hand. This is a magic weapon refined by an old holy king of their Jinwu family with his own God feather. It has extraordinary power.


    I saw the golden light across the sky, just like a sun, leaving a scorched black in the void. The breath of the avenue surrounded the golden plumes, as if it could destroy everything, which is not comparable to the broken man King seal.


    Turn around and kill the king with your fist. Hold the king with your hands and move forward.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The feather of the golden black God was blown out, and Lu Chen vomited a mouthful of blood and was shaken back a lot.


    At this time, when the demon king was killed, Lu Chen resisted the fluctuation of Qi and blood, and the regicide appeared in his hand. He cut it out with a knife, blessed life and death, destroyed the stars, and the vision of the Pluto palace behind the demon king dimmed.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Chen took advantage of the victory to pursue the attack. The corners of his mouth overflowed with blood, but his face remained unchanged. His eyes were crazy about war, like a bloodthirsty demon God.


    His ordinary clothes had long been shattered, his gray robe disappeared, his upper body was red in the air, and only the cloud like magic pattern flowed on his skin.


    Above the sky, Lu Chen''s muscles are twisted like an angry dragon, and his Qi and blood soar into the sky. The blue lines of Liuyun and armor make him look like a great witch.


    "Ah..."


    The demon king of heaven was cut through the vision with a knife, and then the king''s seal patted him on the shoulder, almost breaking his upper body.


    At this time, he was afraid of the weak hostages. He just didn''t want to take them away.


    There is no half fear in the red eyes of the young man. It is clear that he is a martial madman. When he sees the strong, he wants to fight until the last drop of blood runs out even if he is at a disadvantage!


    "Li Daoyou, don''t do it yet!"


    The king of heavenly demons shouted angrily. He could hardly hold on. He was afraid that if the king''s seal fell again, he would break his celestial cover.


    At this time, Li Jinghong finally moved. In the ancient book, a lion with a burning ghost flame rushed towards Lu Chen. The lion was also small, but if it could swallow heaven and earth, it bit Lu Chen''s upper body.


    Every time Li Jinghong makes a move, it''s too late to take back Wang Yin in Lu Chen''s hand. He deserves to cut out the extreme intention of Wu God with one hand again. With a knife, the void seems to be about to be cut open.


    But the green flame lion was cut in half, and his power remained. He crossed Lu Chen''s left body, and his internal organs, including his left arm, turned into coke in an instant.


    Lu Chen groaned and put the human king''s seal into the storage space first. He was afraid of falling down. He cut his right arm and cut it to the demon king. At the same time, he backed away.


    In Wang Yinzhong''s heart, Xiao zhe''er saw her master fighting with blood through the translucent divine material. Her body was almost burned to charcoal. Tears were flashing in her big eyes, but Lu Chen couldn''t hear it.


    Lu Chen is indeed in an unprecedented crisis. He believes too much in the power of holy soldiers. At the same time, he did not expect that explorers like Li Jinghong would be involved in this matter.


    It can be said that the holy soldiers of TIANYAO king and Luya are not as threatening as Li Jinghong.


    The sixth order Explorer crushed himself in all aspects, not only his physical strength was several times stronger than himself, but also the various strange rules displayed in the ancient books.


    He had tried his best to dissolve the green flame with a knife, but it was almost burned to ash.


    He fought three people in the sky of the great waste mountain. The immortal characteristics of the secret blood of God were fully activated, and the internal organs regenerated. New muscles replaced the old body. Almost between two breaths, Lu Chen fell a black blood scab and was reborn.


    "Secret art? No, it''s like the self-healing of his body!"


    Lu Ya was surprised to see the changes in Lu Chen. What kind of constitution is this? Without using any healing secrets, his recovery is amazing.


    But he didn''t stop. At the outer end of the war, he manipulated the golden and black god feather and constantly attacked Lu Chen, forcing him to resist with the king''s seal.


    The two fists are hard to defeat the four hands. Besides Lu Ya, the real attributes of the other two should be strong against Lu Chen, and Li Jinghong is more than one step ahead of Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen''s anger surged up in his heart, not to the enemy, but to himself. He miscalculated. He thought it would be the old man he had seen when he killed the leader of the Taiyin cult. He didn''t expect to be an explorer.


    He was sure that the ancestor of the Taiyin cult was by no means as strong as Li Jinghong.


    Do you want to waste a replacement doll today?


    No, Lu Chen suppressed the idea.


    He hasn''t lost yet. What do you want to do with that.


    He stood in the sky, and his Qi and blood did not decay at all. The red gold blood mist sprayed around him, and the gurgling blood was left along his back, like a ghost crying blood.


    Lu Chen tried to fully operate the sun Sutra and enhance his Qi and strength to the peak.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Like breaking through some kind of shackles, his main attribute has been improved a little!


    Kill the king with a knife and cut off the left arm of the demon king. At the same time, renwangyin hit Li Jinghong with an invincible fist like the sky and the sea. Shake the mountain!


    A green shield appeared in Li Jinghong''s ancient book to block the king''s seal, but in his unexpected eyes, the shield gradually collapsed, and then the mountain like force of the king''s seal drove him back dozens of miles.


    "Hahaha -"


    Lu Chen laughed happily, pushed back two people in a row and stared at Lu Ya, "you three are just like this!"


    The Lu crow intuitively raised his cold hair and immediately recalled the golden black god feather to protect his body, but Lu Chen had been killed.


    Ren Wangyin and Jin Wushen feather hit each other. Lu Chen walked in the sky like a god of war. He was the embodiment of martial arts, brutality and power!


    He held the seal in his hands and smashed it down. The void was collapsing. The atmosphere of the whole heaven and earth became a bowl. It was a combination of potential, force and meaning. He wanted to kill all his enemies!


    "Ah - hold it!"


    Lu crow roared and manipulated the golden and black god feather, and his body sank continuously. Although he didn''t reach the ground, he had been pressed three inches lower by the majestic trend of the mountain.


    At this time, the demon king was killed, but Lu Chen made a choice that surprised the demon king and made Lu crow desperate.


    Lu Chen did not turn back at all, nor did he take out the regicide against the enemy. Instead, he hugged the human king''s seal with both hands, and his blood rushed into the sky. Standing in the air, he was like a sun in the night. The sun sutra was run to the extreme by him, and his strength was surging in his body.


    "Die!"


    Lu Chen shouted loudly, and the golden black god feather was defeated and collapsed by the great power. Then the human king seal fell on the land crow tianlinggai, from the top of his head to the end, and burst into a mass of meat sauce in the air, and the gods and souls scattered!


    At this time, the ghost claw of the sky demon king and the chest of Lu Chen almost cut him in half obliquely, with internal organs and bone stubbles flying.


    Lu Chen turned around and hit the king of demons with the seal of the king of man and took it away. In the process, he kept sprinkling blood.


    After stabilizing the body shape, the immortality of the secret blood of God starts again, the wound is closed, and the internal organs are continuously repaired.


    At this time, a heavenly sword fell from the air, and the green divine light seemed to cut Lu Chen directly. Li Jinghong turned back and shot again.


    At the critical moment, Lu Chen''s mind moved and his body turned strangely in the air. The sword light was drawn close to his face.


    The demon king looked at this scene and trembled in his heart. What body method is this?


    Lu Chen only forced his spirit to the limit in the tense battle, and then the God avoided it. He originally wanted to use the king''s seal to resist.


    Although Li Jinghong was surprised, he did not stop the attack. Another green flame lion appeared and rushed towards Lu Chen.


    At this time, the falling green sword light fell on the ground of the great barren mountain, which is the fracture of the Dragon Ridge.


    Lu Chen patted the green flame lion with the seal of human king, stepped forward and rushed to Li Jinghong, "dare to fight head-on!"


    Li Jinghong turned around and retreated back. Go to your mother''s frontal battle. You have a holy soldier in your hand!


    Lu Chen saw Li Jinghong retreat and did not pursue, but laughed in the sky, "hahaha, you can''t go far here!"


    The heavenly demon king didn''t understand what Lu Chen said and shot again, but when he wanted to lift his mana and fly to Lu Chen, he suddenly found that he couldn''t fly and was falling.


    There was a force of attraction that sucked him down. His heart trembled. Looking down, it seemed that there were a pair of ghost eyes staring at him in the gap cut by the green sword light under the dark night.


    Not only the demon king, but also Lu Chen and Li Jinghong felt the attraction. No matter how many attributes they had and how strong their body and Taoism were, they could not resist flying towards the gap under the Dragon Ridge.


    When Lu Chen saw the ghost eyes, a burst of hair exploded. He recognized that it was the fierce ghost!


    "Get up!"


    The heavenly demon king runs mana, and many visions manifest, but it doesn''t help. He keeps falling towards the sky.


    He was also angry. He didn''t know why there was such a thing here. At this time, he suddenly remembered that in the previous report of the people below, it was said that there was a special smell surging in the wild mountains and scared them away. Is it the ghost?


    "Grass!"


    Li Jinghong was out of control and panicked. He took out many strange things from the storage space and crushed them one by one.


    During this period, Li Jinghong once flew up a few inches, which was obviously the effect of his various props, but finally he fell down and didn''t get away from the suction at all.


    Lu Chen was also among the people who were sucked. His dragon blood couldn''t grow wings after the birth of the secret blood of God. But he felt that even if he had wings now, he couldn''t fly away. It was really difficult to fly.


    Calmed down a little, he suddenly reacted and asked Xiao zhe''er to pass the big black stone head to himself from the human king''s seal.


    When he held the big black stone in his arms, the suction suddenly disappeared, and the fierce ghost looked at himself or the big black stone with a pair of eyes below.


    "Why don''t you get sucked!"


    Li Jinghong kept falling down. Looking at Lu Chen, he suddenly stopped and asked angrily.


    He is a sixth order explorer. He can''t get rid of the dilemma when all kinds of means are exhausted. Why is Lu Chen all right?


    Lu Chen stood in the sky, looking down at Li Jinghong and grinning, "I don''t know."


    Li Jinghong was so angry, but he was more afraid at this time. The fierce ghost below was not a good thing at first sight. He was sucked down and died.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, in Lu Chen''s shocked eyes, the barren mountain... Cracked.


    From the Dragon Ridge fracture, the whole separated and moved to both sides. Infinite Weili blessings were on it. It seemed that the whole crape myrtle ancient star was trembling.


    At this time, many great powers of ZIWEIXING looked at the direction of the great barren mountain in surprise, and several beheaders woke up from the closed door and looked at a direction in horror.


    In the human palace, an old king woke up and took off from the night with a shocked look. "What''s this... Thrilling from the soul?"


    At this moment, both monks and civilians felt a thrill of soul from their hearts, as if there was a natural disaster coming.

 Chapter 674

    Mortals with faith kneel down and pray that no great disaster will happen.


    Some of the monks in Sendai rushed in the direction of the great barren mountain to see what had happened.


    At this time, in the barren mountains, a turbid gas turned into clear, rose into the sky, and the chaotic gas surged, and the stars in the sky withered in the twinkling of an eye.


    Lu Chen felt the breath and rubbed it with himself. His whole body was cold. He just saw the demon king and Li Jinghong. They turned into nothingness without even making a miserable cry.


    If the big black stone hadn''t protected himself, I''m afraid his end would be ordinary.


    A terrible ghost stepped into the world step by step. This time there was no golden light to pull him down. He stood respectfully on the surface, as if to welcome the arrival of some noble existence.


    Monks within a hundred thousand miles of the great barren mountain and the great supernatural powers of Sendai have looked at this side with divine eyes and looked surprised.


    "God, how can I feel... The breath of the great emperor."


    A powerful man shivered and said that the chaotic turbid Qi that rushed into the sky just now was Emperor Wei!


    In the endless chaos, a stone man with nine orifices rose from the ground, the moon fell on him, the stars dotted around him, and the avenue was subject to his feet.


    "Is that a holy spirit!"


    Seeing this scene, Da Neng exclaimed, and his heart was cold.


    The Holy Spirit is born, but there is no great emperor in the world. Who else can suppress it?


    If there is another turmoil in the world, is it not for him?


    Don''t mention the great emperor. It''s hard to say how many saints there are on the ancient star of crape myrtle.


    Lu Chen looked at the nine orifices stone man rising from the ground in surprise. He didn''t know why he became like this.


    Is it because of Li Jinghong''s sword light? It''s impossible. What level can he influence the prohibition of the great emperor?


    The fierce ghost stood beside Jiuqiao stone tire and smiled at Lu Chen with Yin pity, as if the plot had succeeded.


    Lu Chen suddenly remembered something. He took out the bead that he didn''t know what it was from the storage space. Was it a key repressive thing that I dug away?


    The fierce ghost beat the wall with ghosts, tricked himself to go there and let himself dig away the beads?


    But why didn''t he let himself dig a second one?


    Lu Chen couldn''t figure it out. He suddenly guessed a possibility. He felt very uncomfortable. His intuition was fierce and his mind was deep.


    At that time, the situation was tense. He didn''t carefully check around the stone statue after digging the beads. There might be some engraved messages there to explain the importance of the stone statue, but he didn''t see it. The fierce ghost was afraid of being aware of it, so he drove himself away. If he lost a bead, he couldn''t suppress it completely.


    The nine orifices stone fetus has been practicing for millions of years. I don''t know who has provided for it. I''m afraid it has been through heaven and earth for a long time, but he and the fierce ghost must be unable to touch the stone statue and beads. Now the prohibition is a little looser, and the nine orifices stone fetus gets out of trouble.


    In the air, Lu Chen couldn''t move. If he hadn''t been protected by big black stones, he would have been crushed into powder in front of the towering emperor Wei.


    The nine orifices stone tire stretched in the air, and the stone skin did not fall off, but turned into dark armor. His skin gradually changed, just like people, and finally became a great man, standing in the sky with his hands open, breathing the air of the world freely.


    When he breathed and breathed, the aura of the purple micro star was extinguished and regenerated. It''s hard to imagine how great he was.


    "Has the Holy Spirit become emperor?"


    Big Neng trembled and guessed.


    After the nine orifices stone fetus stretched out, he suddenly burst into a long smile, "old sun, you have imprisoned me for millions of years, but you still let me be born!"


    When they heard this sentence, they felt a tremor. It was the Holy Spirit imprisoned by the sun emperor for millions of years. How terrible would his cultivation be?


    He has been imprisoned by the sun emperor for millions of years. Judging from his words and tone, he doesn''t seem to be kind to ordinary people?


    "This is the ancient star of your hometown..."


    The great man in black armor stood on the nine sky and looked down at the world, "it''s too weak after millions of years."


    There seems to be emotion in the tone, "although I have been imprisoned for millions of years, it has brought me to the right time. In this life, it may be an opportunity to become an immortal."


    People hear this with luck in their hearts. Is this holy spirit thinking of the emperor of the sun?


    But the next word of the Holy Spirit made everyone''s heart fall to the bottom.


    "However, if you didn''t make it up in those years, you should make it up now. As a thank you, send the people in your hometown to accompany you."


    If someone can look directly at the man, he will find that there is still a small gap in his eyebrows. That is, when the life of the Holy Spirit was just formed, he was almost cut out and injured. It is congenitally deficient and needs to be compensated by the life of all souls.


    The man said, opening his mouth, as if to take a deep breath. The aura and vitality of the whole heaven and earth are disappearing. People feel that their spirits are unstable and the life of their bodies is overflowing.


    "Am I going to be extinct today?"


    A great power cries sadly.


    The beheading king was born, but under that breath, he felt like a mole ant. It was even difficult to control his essence not to leak out.


    "I''m Terran, but is there still a great emperor alive?"


    "Emperor, please show your shape and save the world!"


    There are many friars kneeling on the ground praying piously, but they don''t know which emperor to pray to.


    The preacher in ancient times was the Qing emperor ten thousand years ago, but the Qing emperor had already sat down, and the suppression of the imperial Tao had just dispersed. At this time, where would there be a living emperor?


    "Sun emperor, you were confused. Why don''t you kill this holy spirit directly!"


    A monk sobbed.


    "Ask the emperor to come to this world and save the common people."


    Others prayed to the ancient emperor.


    Lu Chen seems to be able to hear the prayers of all spirits. At this time, he is closest to the Holy Spirit and full of bitterness.


    Under his greed, he broke into a great disaster. He may not only die, but also be buried with all sentient beings.


    The Holy Spirit suddenly stopped and looked at Lu Chen, which made Lu Chen''s heart thump. His death replacement doll showed that it could stop below the eighth level. Can it work in front of the Holy Spirit at this level?


    "It''s the old man''s breath..."


    The Holy Spirit looked at the big black stone in Lu Chen''s arms and suddenly smiled, "hahaha, I understand. It was his Jidao emperor soldier in those days!"


    Lu Chen was stunned. Is there an imperial soldier in the big black stone?


    The Holy Spirit said, then stretched out his big hand and grabbed it directly to Lu Chen.


    Suddenly, Lu Chen felt the breath of death coming. It was OK for the big black stone to defend against those scattered breath, but could he block the other party''s direct hand?


    Just then, a dark shadow across the sky shook the big hand of the Holy Spirit.


    A beheader close to Dahuang mountain saw what it was through his divine eyes and was stunned. "What is it that blocked the blow of the Holy Spirit... It seems to be a... Coffin?"


    At this time, in front of Lu Chen, a sarcophagus rises and falls. I don''t know where it came from, but as soon as it appeared, it seemed to collapse forever!


    Holding the sarcophagus, an old man in blue was still confused. Seeing Lu Chen, he seemed to think of something and faintly spit out two words: "fortune?"


    It seems that he can''t remember what commitment he made, but he sees Lu Chen familiar.


    Lu Chen immediately brazenly said, "senior, it''s me. I sent you home. Didn''t you say you wanted to send me immortal medicine, Jidao emperor soldier and sun Sutra?"


    If someone else is here, he will be amazed at his shamelessness and deceive the old man with poor memory.


    At this time, in Wang Yinzhong, Jiang Kun could see what was happening outside, and he was stunned to see this scene.


    Heart said, Lu Xiaoyou, what are you talking about? I also give you immortal medicine and Jidao emperor soldiers


    But Jiang Kun was stunned again. Looking at the old man, he felt a little like the old man in an ancient painting of the family.


    He suddenly recovered, looked at the old man outside with some excitement and shouted, "this is our ancestor, the sun emperor!"


    He heard what Lu Chen had just said. Unexpectedly, he was kind and causal to Lu Chen. He was actually their oldest and No. 1 ancestor!


    "No, it''s impossible. How can you live so long!"


    The Holy Spirit was shocked when he saw the empty shadow of the God of the sun emperor. It seemed that he had really been beaten and scared from the bottom of his heart.


    The voice of the Holy Spirit naturally spread all over the ancient stars. When all sentient beings heard the words of the Holy Spirit, in combination with the God coffin that had just fallen from the sky, many people speculated the identity of the comer, which was as shocked as the Holy Spirit.


    The sun emperor is still alive!?


    More and more monks knelt on the ground and kowtowed, "ask the emperor to kill the Holy Spirit in troubled times!"


    "Ask the emperor to kill the Holy Spirit in troubled times!"


    "Ask the emperor to kill the Holy Spirit in troubled times!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It seems that the whole ancient star is caught in the cycle of this sentence, and the infinite will rises and converges at the great wilderness mountain.


    The Holy Spirit looked at the old man holding the coffin and wondered, but after calming down for a moment, he observed carefully and found that the old man was too weak, and his breath was not even that of the sage king. He immediately laughed again.


    "I see. You are his God, and you have long changed your way. I said, no one can live for a million years."


    The Holy Spirit put away his inner fear and put his big hand forward. Regardless of Lu Chen, he should first kill the virtual shadow of God''s mind to vent his hatred.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The stars in the sky fell, the boundless earth cracked, and the whole purple stars were shaking.


    But the creature failed to take a picture of the empty shadow of God and was blocked by the sarcophagus.


    The Holy Spirit withdrew his hand and looked at the blood flowing in the palm of his hand. He was a little puzzled. Then his anger surged up, "it''s just a coffin. Don''t you live in peace after death!"


    But at this time, the infinite will gathered and fell on the body of the sun emperor. His eyes were confused. He looked at the sky and the earth.


    Finally, the eyes stay on the unrecognized barren mountain, with long eyes and a memory of eternity.


    "Who am I? Where am I?"


    God only mumbles to himself in his empty shadow, as if he can''t see the Holy Spirit and the collapse around him.


    "Old man, you are the emperor of the sun. Remember to kill him and the purple micro star will disappear later!"


    Lu Chen shouted beside him, but the other party couldn''t hear him. His voice was drowned in the broken void.


    Lu Chen doesn''t know whether it''s useful or not. What''s more, even if the sun emperor awakens, he doesn''t know whether he can kill the creature that has become a climate.


    His state is too low to see what level this holy spirit is, but that kind of imperial power makes him feel that the other party is at least a quasi emperor.


    I''m afraid that this holy spirit, who has practiced for millions of years and has been supported by others, has really become a different way now.


    "Who am I... Who am I..."


    God seems to be in great pain, holding his head and receiving hundreds of millions of wishes.


    Suddenly, the turbulent flow of the avenue breath around him stopped. He seemed to stand in chaos. God only thought that the original evil breath dispersed, and in exchange, the breath of the most holy and Yang was reborn in his body.


    The old man''s eyes became clear, "I remember..."


    He stood in the sky and looked at the big hand that covered the sky and blocked the sun falling towards him. His eyes were ancient and undisturbed, and time seemed to slow down.


    The big hand of the Holy Spirit finally failed to fall. The old man stepped on the avenue and the stars on his head. He was covered with the sun''s holy power, which was as grand as the stars in the heavens. The sun was holy and warmed people''s hearts, but with the intention of dominating the sky.


    It is hard to imagine how many opponents a person has to defeat in order to cultivate this invincible and self respecting momentum.


    The old man didn''t make a move. The sun holy power alone had fixed the big hand of the Holy Spirit. He was dressed in blue and danced in the wind. Although he was old, he was still elegant.


    He seemed to think of the past. Looking at the Holy Spirit and the broken barren mountain under his feet, he was quite moved, "I have used the ancient longitude to guide you for millions of years, but I don''t want you to be born or be a disaster to the common people."


    "Old sun is just a dead man. He can unite his body with his mind and dare to be rampant!"


    The power of the Holy Spirit''s hand, but there was chaos and ups and downs. All the roads were crying under his hand, but the giant hand covering the sky was in front of the old man''s forehead and couldn''t hold it down.


    Lu Chen stood behind the old man, unable to feel the pressure of any holy spirit, and was blocked by the old man. It was like that year, when he was killed in front of him, there was a river of blood, and there was singing and dancing behind him.


    He is like the iron wall of all beings in ancient times. When he is here, the world is peaceful!


    "Elder..."


    But Lu Chen was still worried. After all, the old man could not even think of God. As the Holy Spirit said, he was temporarily revived by the wishes of all living beings.


    He knew that the body of the sun emperor in the sarcophagus, the human skin, was also the back hand of the sun emperor to protect all living beings. However, in the original work, the back hand of the sun emperor did not manifest until the dark turmoil occurred, and fought with a forbidden area supreme. Should it be wasted today?


    Lu Chen blamed himself and felt that the Holy Spirit had to bear a great responsibility to get out of trouble.


    "You don''t have to blame yourself. He was about to get out of trouble. The strength of the dragon vein was insufficient. I just didn''t expect that he was still stubborn."


    The peaceful opening of the sun emperor seems to be able to see through Lu Chen''s inner thoughts.


    "It''s better to be born today. Kill you and do what I should have done a million years ago."


    The sun emperor looked at the Holy Spirit, and the giant hand was still pressed.


    At this time, the Holy Spirit was in a panic and drank loudly, "the sun, moon, stars and the famine of the universe are all for me. The chaos of heaven''s secrets will overwhelm all ages!"


    His whole body was full of chaotic Qi, and his whole breath rose to an intensity that the world could not understand. With one punch, he blew out to the sun emperor, and the sun holy power was dented.


    The sun emperor, the wind was clear and the clouds were light, turned and stretched out his hand towards Lu Chen, "give it to me."


    Lu Chen was stunned, "Oh, take it, elder."


    He hurriedly handed the big black stone head to the sun emperor, which might be his Jidao emperor soldiers.

 Chapter 675

    "You''re curious about what''s in here?"


    The sun emperor smiled, and his face was getting younger and younger.


    Lu Chen smiled and wondered whether the other party knew that he wanted to dig up the big black stone. "I''m really curious."


    The sun emperor clapped his hand on the big black stone. The red brilliance flowed like blood. Lu Chen, who was baked by a hot yang, couldn''t open his eyes.


    "Jidao emperor soldier!"


    Lu Chen exclaimed, but the next moment the brilliance was suppressed by the sun emperor. After he saw what was inside, he found that he guessed wrong.


    It''s not a soldier of Jidao emperor, but a piece of immortal material, a piece of yellow blood and red gold of football!


    "In those years, this is the remaining Phoenix blood and red gold after my military training. Because it has the breath of the extreme Tao and the material is consistent with the holy power of the sun, the sun is the most holy. Therefore, our town is here to prevent evil things from being produced underground for a long time."


    The sun emperor was surprisingly patient and explained the origin of this thing to Lu Chen.


    When the Holy Spirit saw this scene, he was furious. He was destined to exist invincible in nine days and ten places. However, the old man who had died for many years was temporarily revived. He didn''t pay attention to himself at all, but taught the younger generation of the human race.


    The sun emperor brushed his hand over the sarcophagus and stood tall over the barren mountain. It seemed that he felt some emotion, "it''s time to go home at last."


    As he spoke, his fingers were light, and the sarcophagus sank to the ground. "I wanted to be buried in Fusang, but now I can return to my hometown."


    Lu Chen understood the meaning of the sun emperor. Originally, he wanted to bury himself in the Fusang tree in the North Sea, because the Holy Spirit had been sealed under the land of his hometown.


    But now he doesn''t need it, because he wants to kill the Holy Spirit today. Naturally, he is more willing to return to the land where he was born.


    The Holy Spirit shot again and almost broke the defense of the sun holy power. The body of the sun holy emperor seemed to become illusory. After all, there was no body, but the willing power gathered.


    Lu Chen looked worried, but the sun Emperor didn''t seem to be in a hurry. He calmly faced the invincible Holy Spirit.


    The sun emperor stroked the Phoenix blood red gold in his hand, and his voice was flat. He said to Lu Chen, "look, this is the method of utensils."


    The sun holy emperor is shrouded in the golden holy power. Where his hand crosses, it seems to turn corruption into magic. The infinite Tao patterns between heaven and earth surge, the thunder of heaven flickers, and the marks fall continuously.


    Lu Chen looked at this scene and was shocked to the utmost, because he felt that those marks contained the breath of the great emperor and the Tao rules of the sun emperor.


    Infinite Taoist power blesses on that piece of Phoenix blood red gold. Lu Chen seems to see countless Rune marks patched up in the void and integrated into the Phoenix blood red gold. The original irregular Phoenix blood red gold has gradually become a Dan furnace.


    The whole body of the Dan furnace is red, and there are many marks of wild animals on the furnace wall. At this time, walking on it seems to be alive.


    The Dan stove is round and almost like Tao. It has three legs and is held in the palm of the sun emperor.


    It was late. It was fast at that time. Lu Chen felt that the time had been disrupted for a moment. In his vision, he could clearly see the old man''s means against the sky and the process of Dan furnace forming.


    "Jidao emperor soldier! Your stove hasn''t been destroyed yet!"


    Seeing this scene, the Holy Spirit exclaimed, as if he could not understand the means of the sun emperor.


    Lu Chen was also puzzled. The old man said just now that it was not his imperial soldier. How could it turn into a Dan stove with a wave and touch, and the surging extreme Taoist breath on it could not be fake.


    The great supernatural power in the distance was shocked to see the stove in the hands of the sun emperor through the heavenly eye. "That''s the sun stove! Isn''t the legend broken in the dark turmoil!?"


    But each of them was excited. It was really the return of the sun emperor to protect all living beings and suppress the Holy Spirit in troubled times.


    The sun emperor explained to Lu Chen, "it''s just a trace under the brand of heaven and earth, which was captured by me. It''s still just a piece of immortal gold. What I want you to understand is the connection between the instrument and yourself, just as my imperial army has been smashed, but it can reappear."


    Lu Chen listened respectfully to the sun emperor and knew that the other party was preaching.


    But he thought he was too stupid. Looking at the hand of sun shenghuanglu, he didn''t have much culture. He just thought it was awesome, but he didn''t see the mystery of the process and how to do it.


    "Senior... He is still absorbing the vitality of all living beings on the purple osmanthus star."


    Lu Chen reminded me that you are too calm, sir. At least you are also born with a holy spirit, which is close to the emperor!


    The sun emperor smiled. When he looked at the holy spirit again, he was still talking to Lu Chen, "and look at it. The sun holy power is used in this way."


    As he spoke, he took one step with the solar furnace in his hand. The solar furnace in his hand burst into a golden light, the whole star domain was shaking, and the essence and Tao in the universe poured into it.


    It''s just a temporary stove, but its power is more frightening than the Holy Spirit just now.


    After getting the sun holy stove, the whole breath of the sun holy emperor changed. He breathed and breathed the aura of the whole star domain, and Wan Daochen was under his feet.


    In the next moment, the most holy power of the sun burst out, like a fairy flame on the nine heavens, rushing towards the Holy Spirit.


    The Holy Spirit roared, "old sun, I see how much time you have!"


    As he spoke, he was born with the operation of the ancient Sutra, the mottled chaotic gas was surging, and his hands were round, like all the stars running in it. The whole heaven and earth was shaking, which contained the breath of silence.


    Lu Chen is sure that if this strike is aimed at Ziwei emperor star, even if the ancient star is protected by the great emperor array, it will definitely be hit to pieces.


    If you hit the starry sky, I don''t know how many star regions will disappear!


    However, the sun emperor Gu Jing has no waves and the pace is slow. When the sun holy power intersects with the blow of the Holy Spirit, it seems that time has stagnated and the roads are being eroded.


    "Ah - impossible, how can you still have such power!"


    The Holy Spirit roared back, and his congenital taboo was completely suppressed by the solar power.


    The sun emperor in the sky is like an immortal star, leaving a black hole where he meets, but he was suppressed by his imperial power and did not let the afterwaves hit the ancient star Ziwei.


    As he walked in the air, his bent body became more and more straight, his white hair was rapidly turning black, and the solar holy power in the sky gathered to form a piece of armor, which was blessed on him and turned into a golden armor.


    At this time, where is the sun emperor still half old, heroic and vigorous, looking at the world, he doesn''t seem to have the Holy Spirit at all, because he was invincible in his own time!


    "Look, he''s only enough for me to try."


    The voice of the sun emperor is elegant, but his momentum dominates the heavens.


    Then the sun furnace in his hand sent infinite spiritual power to him, and his whole body seemed to burn like a God. Mortals can''t look directly at him.


    If the sun Emperor didn''t intend to let Lu Chen watch, Lu Chen would look directly at the sun emperor at the moment, I''m afraid his eyes would turn into black charcoal.


    At this time, Lu Chen realized that the sun holy Emperor didn''t want to manifest the sun holy furnace as a weapon of attack, because he had no body at this time and was a dead person after all, so he had to reproduce the sun holy furnace with the Phoenix blood red gold related to him in the present world, and use the sun holy furnace to absorb the spiritual power of the heavens for his own battle.


    How terrible is the great emperor? Can''t the force of the whole ancient star man support the move of the sun emperor? And the solar furnace?


    The next moment, the sun emperor moved, his right hand clenched his fist, and the endless brilliance was included by him, like holding a burning sun. In Lu Chen''s eyes, the action seemed to be slowed down countless times. When the brilliance converged, the sun emperor seemed to turn into an ordinary monk, standing there without half an energy fluctuation.


    But Lu Chen felt his scalp numb. The sun Emperor just held a big sun!


    And the Holy Spirit was even more surprised, "I don''t believe it!"


    With that, he raised his hand and evolved into thirty-three heavens. There was a breath of silence in every star region, like a stone emperor. He crossed the sky and suppressed the sun emperor.


    The sun holy emperor looks bland. His left hand is the sun holy furnace and his right hand clenches his fist. It seems to move very slowly, but with great power that can break through the universe.


    In the process of his boxing, the sun holy power that had dissipated became manifest again, and his right fist became more and more dazzling. The whole star field was illuminated brightly, which was far more terrible than when he converged before.


    Time seems to stop when the sun emperor moves, slow to the extreme, but the general trend is unavoidable.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Obviously, there was a loud noise of killing stars and destroying the world, but Lu Chen couldn''t hear anything. The old man seemed to be walking between time and space, and the power of that fist broke out.


    Let the Holy Spirit be full of talent. He is a rare near chaotic constitution in a family. Let him be mysterious and extraordinary in the ancient classics, and let him evolve into the heavens, but all of them were broken under this fist.


    It is the big day that is blooming, like the destruction of the oldest star in the universe. It is said that the power will extinguish everything, and even the avenue is trembling.


    "This way, kill the immortal in vain!"


    The voice of the sun holy emperor came into Lu Chen''s ears. He saw that the Holy Spirit''s body was broken inch by inch and turned into a little light in the endless solar holy power. He wanted to return to the universe that gave birth to him and raised him.


    The tone of the sun emperor was filled with emotion. This was a taboo technique created by him in his later years. He fought all over nine days and ten places, but there was no immortal road.


    He wanted to compete with immortals, but there were no immortals in the world, so this style became "reckless" killing immortals.


    Lu Chen''s eyes widened and he wanted to enhance his understanding a hundred times, but he couldn''t understand it at all after only reading it once, not to mention that he didn''t even have the sun Sutra.


    "No - I curse you! Old sun! I curse your blood! I curse your immortality!"


    The Holy Spirit is worthy of stepping into the existence of emperor Tao. After receiving the forbidden blow of the sun emperor, he is not dead yet. He urges the healing secret method to forcibly protect his true spirit and doesn''t want to die here.


    The sun emperor was not surprised by this. He just sighed, "after all, it''s not as good as that year. There''s not much time. Just scatter in this world."


    With that, he took one step and came to the Holy Spirit. The sun furnace in his hand was pressed down, like a war fairy, pressing down nine days and ten earth.


    "Ah - I curse..."


    The Holy Spirit roars, but under the unparalleled holy power, let him cultivate and startle the world, and still turn into dust.


    His voice echoed between heaven and earth, the wind blew, the sun emperor''s hair was gray again, and the Holy Spirit disappeared between heaven and earth.


    When the world saw this scene, cheers shook the sky, chanting the real name of the sun emperor one after another and kowtowing constantly.


    Lu Chen felt that the old man was not happy at this time. He stood in the air and looked at the big barren mountain which was so broken that he couldn''t see the prototype. His eyes were a little lonely.


    After millions of years of vicissitudes, everything has changed and finally returned to their hometown.


    "Elder, didn''t you say you wanted to give me a great fortune?"


    Lu chenbrazenly flew to the sun emperor, worried that the other party would disappear at any time.


    God''s only thought has been transformed by him as Dili. In other words, he will be awakened temporarily because of the prayers of all sentient beings, but it will dissipate completely in the near future.


    The sun emperor looked at Lu Chen and seemed to see through everything about him, which made Lu Chen feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Your physique is very suitable for practicing the sun Sutra, but the road is mine. You can only refer to it. You have to go out of your own way after all."


    The sun holy emperor said, pointing at Lu Chen''s eyebrows, and then looked at the man King seal in Lu Chen''s hand. With a move of thought, Xiao Xiaoer came out of it.


    Jiang Kun was so excited when he saw the sun emperor that he couldn''t speak very quickly. "Later generations Jiang Kun, pay a visit to our ancestors!"


    The others were the same. Jiang Kun urged Xiao zhe''er to kowtow quickly.


    Xiaozhe''er was still young and looked at the powerful grandpa in some confusion. "Is Grandpa our ancestor?"


    The sun emperor smiled and picked up xiaoxiao''er. His heart was filled with emotion. What a realm he was, he knew the things of all ages in a moment.


    When he learned about his traditional past and current situation, he just sighed.


    Many great energy in the distance saw this scene and were thrilled. In those days, the sun god cult was in great trouble, but many forces had mixed it up.


    At this time, the people who are most afraid of are the people of mingling, Taiyin Shenjiao and Beihai Jinwu nationality. The Holy Spirit is cut off and the purple micro star is difficult to be lifted, but is their great difficulty coming?


    The sun emperor''s eyes seemed to sweep the whole ancient star. He paused somewhere in the Ming ridge and the North Sea, making the people of the two forces kneel on the ground and tremble. The atmosphere dared not say a word. He was afraid that the revived emperor would vent his anger for his descendants.


    When the sun emperor''s vision swept to the Taiyin Shinto, after a moment of deduction, he sighed, "just, it''s all fate."


    He didn''t do it, which relieved those people.


    Some friars understand how generous the sun emperor is? How can you kill at this time?


    But there are also people who feel that the sun emperor is too great, and some people should be killed.


    The sun emperor stretched out his finger and nodded in front of Xiao zhe''er''s forehead. Jiang Kun was excited and knew that his ancestors were preaching the Dharma.


    After Lu Chen was called, a complicated and mysterious ancient Sutra appeared in his mind, which is far higher than the sun Sutra. Even if he hasn''t begun to practice, he can feel the extraordinary of this ancient Sutra, which can be called shocking ancient and modern.


    Taiyin and sun, which is weak and which is strong, yin and yang are combined, and the world is called the emperor. This is not just a talk. The ancient scriptures of the two ancient emperors are among the top 100 emperors since ancient times.

 Chapter 676

    Lu Chen was so excited that he didn''t think he saw the sun emperor in this way and got the sun Sutra.


    This is the ancient Sutra of the great emperor! With this Scripture, he can officially step into the cultivation of this system, a smooth path.


    It''s a pity that the taboo secret method used by the sun Emperor just now and the method of turning corruption into magic and turning Phoenix blood and red gold into extreme imperial soldiers have not been taught.


    As the other party said, just show it once and let yourself see it.


    "You don''t need that. I''m just giving you a reference, not letting you learn from me."


    "Lu chenjing wants to see the sun in his heart, including the sun in his heart."


    Lu Chen was ashamed and saluted, "thank you for giving me the Dharma!"


    He knows that the sun emperor is for his own good, and the emperor road must go by himself after all. The laws of his predecessors can only be used for reference. Only by creating his own law can he go to the end. He is too greedy.


    Although the emperor''s taboo ancient art is strong, it is not his own, and he can''t exert his powerful power after all.


    The sun emperor seemed very satisfied with Lu Chen, nodded and said, "your talent has been rare since ancient times, but I have seen a lot. Keep away from arrogance and impatience and go out of your own way."


    Jiang Kun was also very surprised to hear the words of the sun emperor. He was not only surprised that even his ancestors said Lu Chen had good talent, but also surprised that there were many such people.


    "I understand!"


    Lu Chen nodded solemnly.


    The sun emperor sent xiaozhe''er to Jiang Kun''s arms, "I wanted to make up for her, but she has her own chance, and the body of the sun will reappear."


    Jiang Kun was puzzled by the words of the sun emperor, but Lu Chen was a little shocked. Did the emperor foresee the birth of Xiaotong at this time?


    But why did he suddenly give up and let Xiao Xiaoer''s physique be repaired?


    Although Jiang Kun said that it was difficult for women to achieve the body of the sun, Lu Chen thought this was actually a wrong idea, because the emperor of the Taiyin was likely to be a man.


    After preaching the Dharma for the two, the body of the sun emperor seems to be illusory.


    At this time, Lu Chen realized that the elder didn''t want to do more. The holy emperor was not necessarily a real "Saint".


    He saw the misery of future generations and the ruthlessness that once protected all sentient beings. Did he really have no idea?


    But he chose to leave a new seed between shooting and passing.


    At this time, the solar furnace in the hands of the sun emperor, the blessing of the lost road mark, has changed back to a piece of Phoenix blood red gold, but with a special smell.


    He sealed the red gold of Phoenix blood again, turned it into a big black stone and handed it back to Jiang Kun. "You can practice half of it. Give it to her when she becomes holy."


    Although Lu Chen is a little greedy, Xiao zhe''er is also his apprentice. Besides, he is not ready to use divine materials to refine weapons. His regicide is very good and can grow continuously.


    The shadow of the sun emperor became more and more illusory. Finally, he looked at Lu Chen, "I wanted to send you the Fusang tree, but I just saw a corner of the future. I really want to change my original intention."


    With that, he asked Lu Chen to stand still and move his hand in the center of Lu Chen''s eyebrows.


    Lu Chen is a little excited. This is to engrave the word emperor. Ye Fan once had this treatment!


    Fusangshu didn''t think about it at all. He just said that he didn''t need the elixir of immortality.


    It''s the emperor word in the sky covering world. It''s mysterious. It''s often understood, which is helpful to your own road.


    But the sun emperor''s hand stopped as soon as he wrote. For the first time, an unexpected look appeared in his eyes. A pair of eyes seemed to forget to wear Lu Chen''s sea knowledge. He saw 49 white marks running like stars in Lu Chen''s Sendai.


    Lu Chen was a little nervous. He was afraid that the old man would see something, and the space would be directly erased by himself.


    "But I don''t want you to have it. That''s it."


    The sun emperor said and withdrew his hand, making Lu Chen a little silly.


    Are you missing a chance?


    But the sun emperor''s words also shocked him. What do you mean you already have?


    The 49 Taoist seals in his Sendai are emperor characters!?


    He recalled the process of the qualification battle. Although the space did not disclose the target world to the explorer, the reward was obviously aimed at the sky covering world.


    In other words, the greatest benefit he gained in the battle for special qualifications is not those inheritance crystals, but these road seals!


    He has just come to cover the sky world and is addicted to cultivating the system and ancient scriptures here. He has not observed those Tao seals for a long time. After listening to the words of the sun emperor, he suddenly paid attention to them.


    After the sun emperor stopped, he stopped looking at a few people and stepped down from the sky. When he waved, the Dahuang mountain looked like a reversal of time, patched together into a complete mountain range.


    The once broken dragon vein is connected again. The great barren mountain, which was hundreds of miles long, stretches for millions of miles across the whole earth.


    The sun emperor, like Lu Chen once saw in the mural, was restrained by his divine power. At this time, he was like an ordinary old man sitting on the top of the great barren mountain.


    The old man was sitting on the top of a mountain in the great barren mountain. The wind was blowing the grass beside him and his pale hair.


    No one knows what the old man is looking at, and no one dares to disturb him.


    The sun rose, and the light rose from the horizon and sprinkled on the earth from afar.


    The soft light shone on the old man''s cheek, and a quiet smile appeared on the old man''s face.


    "I''m back."


    In the brilliance of sunrise, the sun dissipated and turned into a little gorgeous golden light, floating in the whole barren mountains.


    Lu Chen was in the rear and saluted the respectable emperor, "senior, I will make your descendants well."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sunrise and sunset tell the passage of time.


    Lu Chen sat in the square in front of the temple of the sun god, with his Qi and blood dormant, but earth shaking changes were taking place in his body.


    He rebuilt the secret land of lunhai, modified the sun Sutra, and the sun holy power became even hotter.


    The most holy, the most Yang and the most rigid are like the nemesis of all evil things.


    Lu Chen felt that the solar holy power practiced by the sun sutra was very overbearing, and there might be few ancient sutras comparable in terms of attack and cutting. At the same time, the mana practiced by the sun sutra was completely different from that in the past.


    If he finishes the lunhai realm with the sun Sutra, his total mana is 3, then the total mana is 10 after finishing the sun Sutra!


    At least three times the difference. At this time, Lu Chen understood why those disciples of the big sect were always better than those of the small sect, because they repaired the ancient scriptures well.


    Many of the holy sons in Zhetian are little dragon sets. They don''t even give their names. All day long, they are praised by the protagonist Ye Fan for several small realm expeditions.


    But when you think back, you can find that the family forces of those holy sons and divine sons are not from the great emperor. The ancient scriptures they cultivate are just created by the saints.


    In those ancient aristocratic families that have been out of the great emperor, Ye Fan seems to have never taken advantage of it in the early stage. Either he can''t touch it or he has a good relationship and hasn''t tried to fight.


    According to Lu Chen''s analysis, he felt that before Ye Fan''s transformation, most of the sons with the ancient scriptures of the great emperor could fight with him, but they could not touch him.


    Ye Fan''s ability to suppress many "Tianjiao" in front of him is not only because he is an ancient holy body and has a strong physique, but also because he practices the ancient scriptures of the great emperor at all stages, and he is the best in that realm.


    Of course, his practice had both advantages and disadvantages, which was also reflected in the later stage, but ye fan went his own way and was invincible from then on.


    Lu Chen thinks that the sun emperor is right. No matter how good others'' Dharma is, it is also others'' Dharma. The sun Sutra is very suitable for him, but it is not the most suitable for him.


    The most suitable method for yourself is always the method created by yourself.


    He just borrowed the sun Sutra to have a good starting point. Through the top ancient Sutra, he broadened his vision and opinions, strengthened himself, and thought about his own way at the same time.


    At present, those are still too far away. He has just practiced the first secret realm of the human body, and there is still a long way to go.


    After the sun sutra was completely converted, Lu Chen''s several main attributes increased a little compared with the previous ones. It was not a temporary breakthrough when he fought with Li Jinghong, but a permanent one.


    At this time, his several main attributes, under normal circumstances, have reached a maximum of 142 points. When it is turned on in full state, it can reach an amazing 146 points!


    Lu Chen thought, how many prohibitions is this?


    In terms of cultivation, I''m a friar in lunhai territory, but I have the flesh of a king who cuts off the Tao. To judge by this, I''m n forbidden.


    When he was reading before, he knew that the eight prohibitions were a threshold. Many Tianjiao were stuck here all their lives. No matter what secret method they used, they could not continue to improve their combat power. It was an invisible suppression.


    But he can''t feel it. Maybe this threshold is only for normal practitioners. In the current realm, mana and other comprehensive qualities, he may have to wait until the realm coincides with the flesh body to further feel the mystery of "Prohibition".


    Fortunately, Lu Chen''s cultivation is very fast. He recently found the absorption source, and the cultivation speed will be greatly improved. He feels that the absorption speed is almost the same as that of Ye Fan in the book.


    He felt that his lunhai was like a bottomless hole, far more exaggerated than Ye Fan at that time.


    He still remembers that Ye Fan became a "gold devourer" when he went from the realm of Tao palace


    To break through the one heavy heaven of the Taoist temple, you need 1000 Jin of source, 10000 Jin of the second heavy heaven, 100000 Jin of the third heavy heaven, and one million jin of the fourth heavy heaven. To break through the five heavy heaven and reach the quadrupole secret realm, you need tens of thousands of Jin of source. This terrible number is difficult to practice if ye fan is not the source master.


    Tens of thousands of Jinyuan, that is, those ancient aristocratic families who have been out of the great emperor have confidence, and the general holy land does not have this "working capital".


    What makes Lu Chen happy and worried is that he absorbs the source very quickly and has strong accommodation in the bitter sea, but the problem is that he seems to be a gold eater.


    In the past few months, he absorbed hundreds of catties and brought lunhai practice to the other side, and a breakthrough is imminent.


    Lu Chen has a hunch that when he and others repair to the secret realm of the Taoist palace, I''m afraid the source is also geometric growth. To break through to the quadrupole, I''m afraid it will take tens of millions of kilograms of source!


    He looked at himself as a sea of scarlet blood, and said in his heart what God''s blood was. He stopped talking about my charm and luck, and it was so difficult to cultivate.


    At the beginning, he found that he could feel the sea of suffering at once, opened up the spring of life in a few minutes, and thought he was a type that was particularly easy to cultivate.


    As a result, it is now found that there is no obstacle in his practice. As long as he is active, he can absorb it, but the amount is too large.


    He killed all the invaders before and searched them all. Unfortunately, the king of heavenly demons and Li Jinghong were blasted into slag and there was nothing left. There were more than 500000 kg of sources on Lu Yu.


    Plus the killing of the group before he had one million and six hundred thousand jin, Lu Chen make complaints about how to be a group of poor spirits.


    He is especially dissatisfied with the Taiyin cult. At least he is a leader of the sect. Why doesn''t he bring more sources than Lu Ya?


    For the time being, the source is enough for his cultivation. It should not be a problem to cultivate the first three realms of the Tao palace, but what to do later?


    Do you go out to rob every day?


    Because of the manifestation of the sun emperor, no one dares to come to the sun god religion recently, because no one is sure whether the sun emperor will "recover"


    If you hit the mountain gate and find that the old Saint emperor suddenly appears again, it''s really dead.


    As a result, Lu Chen felt a little bored and no one came. He went out to rob and felt that it affected the image of the sun god sect. After all, he is also an elder Keqing of the sun god sect.


    Just, don''t think about that first. It''s time to enter the next secret place.


    Then see if you can go to the Ming mountain and get the half page of the ancient Scripture of gods. There is a secret word in it.


    Lu Chen doesn''t have any psychological burden on robbing Ming mountain or Taiyin Shenjiao.


    After the decision, he took out more than 300 kg of source and swallowed it up crazily.


    A large number of psychic powers poured into his body, stimulating the life spring, the sea of bitterness, the surge of aura, the impact on the God bridge, towards the other side, and finally hit the new secret realm leading to the top, that is, the five internal organs of the human body and the secret realm of the Tao palace.


    Like Ye Fan''s choice, Lu Chen believes that the heart is the foundation of Qi and blood and should be tempered first. He uses the operation route in the sun Sutra to guide the spiritual power to open this secret realm.


    It seems that Lu Chen didn''t have any obstacles in the process of cultivation. It seems that he didn''t have any obstacles before it came to fruition.


    There are gods in the secret realm of the Taoist palace. Monks in this realm can build a deity in each Taoist palace. If they are well repaired, the deity is not even different from their own strength.


    There is also a secret method to cultivate and strengthen the gods in the sun Sutra, but Lu Chen is useless. At the moment when the gods are hazy and shaped, he is shattered.


    I am me. It''s enough to repair myself. What fancy gods do you practice?


    With that Kung Fu, he is more willing to put his spiritual vitality on tempering the five internal organs.


    After the first secret place of Daogong was opened, Lu Chen''s heart was also stained with a light golden light, with stronger vitality and more vigorous Qi and blood.


    "Master, it''s going to rain. Let''s go back to practice ~"


    Xiao Xiao ran over with her legs, looked at the gloomy clouds in the sky and shouted.


    As soon as Lu Chen''s face changed, he felt the breath of the sky. The thunder cloud was pregnant with destructive thunder, and the wind was everywhere.


    That''s a cloud robbery!


    "Go back!"


    Lu Chen hurriedly asked Xiao zhe''er to return to the house. At the same time, he also rushed to the gate of the mountain. He didn''t expect that he had just broken through the secret territory of Daogong and was about to cross the robbery.


    When Lu Chen ran out of the sky for tens of miles, the first strong purple thunder came down and hit him straight.


    Lu Chen''s clothes suddenly broke, but his skin didn''t turn black and his skin didn''t scratch.


    He remembered that he was just a thunder robbery of lunhai breaking through the secret territory of the Taoist palace. Even if he was abnormal, it was only aimed at the Tianjiao of the realm of the Taoist palace, and his flesh was already at the level of beheading the king of Taoism.


    Lu Chen looked up at the sky, "that''s it?"


    However, at the next moment, it was like God heard his provocation. The thunder clouds dispersed and the five colors of thunder were dense.


    Towering temples and fairy palaces emerge, just like heaven coming to the world!


    Lu Chen''s face changed immediately. I just said it casually.

 Chapter 677

    This is a vast ocean of lightning. The lightning surges down. The thunder is like a tide, shattering everything. It is extremely prosperous, and there is a vast expanse of purple between heaven and earth.


    On the vast ocean and in the thunder sea, the ancient buildings rise and fall, which is a magnificent palace like the ancient Tianting.


    Lu Chen saw this scene and wanted to seal his mouth, because he felt the breath of destroying everything in the thunder robbery.


    In the sun god cult, he felt the breath of thunder robbery. Jiang Kun walked out and looked at Lu Chen in the distance and the thunder robbery in the sky. They were all shocked.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder almost pierced people''s eardrums, shattered people''s souls, and connected the heaven and earth. It was as vast as the Milky Way pouring down in the nine days and thousands of stars falling down.


    Jiang Kun exclaimed, "Xiaoyou once said he was going to rebuild to the Taoist palace, but since ancient times, who began to rob when he broke through the secret territory of the Taoist palace!"


    Uncle Jiang also looked surprised. "Where is the thunder robbery in the Taoist palace? I feel that even the monks in the Dragon kingdom can''t resist it!"


    The monk close to Dahuang mountain saw this scene and found that Lu Chen was crossing the robbery, but he was surprised because he felt that the thunder robbery was too weak.


    After the previous war, Lu Chen has long been famous all over the world and is considered by everyone to be a king of Daoism. But if he crosses the robbery, how can he only have these powers?


    Yes, it''s too weak. Although the thunder disaster has a wide range and great momentum, the actual power seems to them that it can kill the monks under Sendai at most.


    Is this a joke?


    In the center of the thunder robbery, the thunder was blazing, and the dazzling thunder filled every inch of space.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder shocked the world, and the purple electricity was like a tide and surging. This is a world of thunder and lightning, but Lu Chen stood in it and felt the impact of thunder on himself.


    Inexplicably, he felt like he was taking a bath. Seeing that Lei Jie didn''t give him strength, he was relieved and lowered Lei Jie according to his state of practice.


    On the contrary, at the moment, he felt that it was like taking a bath, but the master didn''t have enough strength to even have the effect of forging his body.


    Lu Chen stood there and stretched himself. He didn''t dare to talk any more. Strictly speaking, the thunder robbery this time has been very outrageous for his current state of cultivation.


    This made him have a bad hunch. He just broke into the secret realm of the Taoist palace. So, what about continuing to practice in the future?


    He felt that this piece of heaven and earth seemed to be rejecting himself and limiting himself, an "alien creature", so he fell a thunder robbery beyond common sense.


    All kinds of divine lights, infinite purple night, Dayan divine thunder, five elements yuan electricity, nine robbers, endless thunder, all fought down!


    Lu Chen feels that this thunder robbery is stronger than the powers Ye Fan encountered when he broke through level 4. It is a strong thunder robbery in essence, but it is only aimed at his realm, and there are no outrageous powers.


    In the distance, several people in the sun god cult felt a little sour when they saw this scene.


    "What a little monster. I don''t know he was really bad at that time. He had to leave crape myrtle guxing in this way.


    While he was thinking, his face changed, and someone walked across the region. So far, two figures appeared on his island.


    An old woman in a black robe, with a dry face, like a corpse, is an old immortal in the Ming mountain, and she doesn''t know what constitution it is. It is said that she has lived for nearly 4400 years, and her strength is already chopping the nine heavy heaven!


    The other is an old woman who is shrouded in white light and can''t see clearly, but her Qi machine is extremely terrible and doesn''t lose to the netherworld.


    The two attacked back and forth, blocking Rhine on the island.


    Not only that, Rhine also saw many figures flying in the sky, such as cats smelling fishy smell. Their strength is above Sendai II. People''s greed is always so terrible. Even if they know the danger, they still want to try to pick up the leak.


    "Male lion king, you are too greedy. Hand over the ancient scriptures of the gods and let me leave a mark on your spirit. Return to my mingling and spare you from death."


    The old woman said sadly and looked at the figure shrouded in white light, "hide your head and show your tail. Don''t think I can''t recognize you if you cover your face, but I didn''t expect you to die, old man Wang."


    Hearing the old woman''s words, the friars around here were also shocked and looked at the white shadow.


    It is said that the previous leader of the temple of the king of man was a rare human king in the world, but when he was young, he was secretly plotted and wasted a lot of divine materials to survive, but his physique was lacking.


    Even so, he grew up and entered the realm of beheading the king.


    But it''s rumored that he didn''t sit down five hundred years ago?


    If he hadn''t died, he would be 3900 years old this year!


    The white light on the man dispersed, revealing an old face, a white hair dancing in the sea breeze, and the breath was as magnificent as a mountain.


    Human king body!


    And a great man king!


    When Rhine saw the old monster in the king''s palace, he felt his hair explode. He was the elite of the sixth order explorers and a judge. After several years of exploration in this world, at the peak of the battle, his main attribute could reach an amazing 151 points!


    But the more he knows about the world, the more frightened he is, because he once speculated that the peak of Daoism is the peak of level 6, but the people in the world are different, and their strength will rise geometrically in combat.


    Although the adult king is old, his life has not withered. He has completely let go of the fight and has the absolute ability to press his head. What''s more terrible is that the other party may have handed down holy soldiers!


    "The elder is to live longer."


    The old man King saluted the old woman in the netherworld, who was much older than him.


    "Hum, you people have too much appetite for the king''s palace. If you want the ancient scriptures of gods, you can exchange the half page in your hand. If you rob me today, the hell ridge and you will never die!"


    "I want to wake up like a ghost," said Aunt Li


    The old man Wang looked stunned. He didn''t expect that mingling was so cruel that he didn''t hesitate to use the inside information.


    He really came here to try to grab the ancient scriptures of gods, so there''s no need to change it, but the inheritance of mingling is longer than that of the king''s hall. It''s really to the extent of fighting for details, which no one wants to see.


    He stepped back. "The younger generation won''t intervene."


    He thought in his heart that perhaps it was time for the two pages of the ancient scriptures of gods to be put together. If they were combined, they would benefit both sides. Each side would take one, and there was nothing.


    The old woman''s words are a naked threat, but he really doesn''t want to go to war with mingling.


    The old woman smiled, and with a gust of Yin wind in her hand, she pressed on Rhine.


    "Old witch, I really thought I was afraid of you!"


    In the roar of Rhine, the golden hair on his body grew rapidly and turned into a lion king in the twinkling of an eye. The Dragon walked like a tiger, opened and closed, and punched into the sky.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The air wave lifted the water, but to the astonishment of all the onlookers, Rhine made such a heroic move, but ran away in the next instant.


    "Greasy boy!"


    The old woman said angrily and pursued far away.


    Rhine really doesn''t beat the old woman. More importantly, there is an old man Wang watching. If he and the old woman fight to lose, does the other party really have no mind?


    Even if you''re not ready to make friends with the hell mountain, kill yourself first and you won''t run away.


    He escaped all the way and fought all the way. He didn''t know how many bottles of drugs he took on the way. He had no choice but to sigh that people in this world are really abnormal.


    He hasn''t started to practice the ancient scriptures yet, because he can''t see the general ones. Originally, he was going to plan the player''s word secret, so he set foot on the ancient road of the starry sky and looked for great opportunities in the battle. Who knows that the ancient scriptures of the gods in his hand can''t be seen through at all.


    At the end of the battle, he was ready to withdraw with the altar. As for where he went, it was up to his luck.


    "Don''t go, boy!"


    The old woman is like a ghost, like a devil. The Sansheng hall behind her is manifested and suppressed towards Rhine. The whole sea area is collapsing, just like heaven.


    At this time, another figure appeared on the head of the old woman, holding the king''s seal like a mountain and smashing down.


    The old woman was shocked. A paper man flew out of her chest and stood against the king''s seal. She was shocked and angry at the visitor.


    Naturally, Lu Chen came. Before seeing Rhine, he wanted to take advantage of it, but the circus had a good relationship with him, so he decided to rescue him.


    The ancient scriptures of gods are not consumables. They can participate or trade together.


    At this time, Lu Chen was full of Qi and blood, rushed into the sky and shocked the world. He pressed mountains and rivers with the impression of human king. He was really like an ancient king who was reborn and wanted to kill demons.


    The paper man in the old woman''s hand is only an ordinary holy soldier, and there is a lack of it. The usual defense is OK, but it doesn''t look enough at the king''s seal, which may be a great holy sacrifice.


    Lu Chen''s strong suppression, with the power of holy soldiers, smashed the old woman into the seabed.

 Chapter 678

    "Lu Chen! I''ll never die with you!"


    The old woman shouted bitterly before she was sent to town.


    It''s no surprise that she came up to the bottom of the sea.


    The old woman was not afraid of Lu Chen, but was afraid of the king''s seal in his hand. In addition, there was a Rhine nearby. Knowing that there was no hope of recapturing the ancient scriptures of the gods today, she withdrew temporarily.


    Anyway, she once again left Rhine with a special mark of the underworld. When her grandfather woke up completely, even if the ancient scriptures of the gods fell into the hands of the king''s hall, they would have to go!


    "It''s you!"


    Rhine was surprised to see Lu Chen. Unexpectedly, it was "Godzilla"


    He realized that Lu Chen was the other party''s pseudonym in the world, just as he gave himself the title of "male lion king". Rhine''s western title was obviously out of tune.


    "See you for the first time?"


    Lu Chen smiled. Rhine added his friends before, but they didn''t meet directly, but the other party seemed to recognize himself at a glance. Fox should have described his face to the other party.


    "Why are you so strong?"


    Rhine looked at Lu Chen incomprehensibly. Although he knew that the other party borrowed the power of holy soldiers, he didn''t lose too much. It was entirely the combat power of the beheader.


    Is this really a fifth order Explorer?


    Even the adjudicator, isn''t that ridiculous?


    It''s no wonder that the other party won in the qualification competition alone.


    "Maybe it''s my talent, okay."


    Lu Chen said ha ha, skimming Rhine''s golden hair. The other party is really the most suitable member of the circus he has ever seen.


    Fox just had a fox tail. Rhine was almost a lion. He stood up and looked majestic, but he was a little inexplicably cute.


    It''s covered with fluffy golden hair. It looks and feels good.


    Rhine lifted the beast state, "thanks for brother Lu''s help this time. Fox said I could take care of you before, but he thought too much. Brother Lu''s strength doesn''t need to be taken care of at all."


    Rhine looked at the sky. "This is not the place to talk. Let''s go first."


    Lu Chen nodded and flew East with Rhine.


    They didn''t sit down to talk until they came to a secret place outside the world and temporarily blocked the tracking of Rhine.


    "Tut Tut, I heard before that there was a Dacheng king who used a knife. The meaning of the knife is unparalleled in the world. I guess it may be you. I didn''t expect it. I''m really envious. Did you get the ancient Scripture in the sun god cult?"


    Rhine sat down carelessly on a stone bench and took out two jars of wine and food. He looked like a man on the outside and inside, very forthright.


    Lu Chen also sat down in a dignified way, patted open a jar of wine and collided with each other, "haven''t you asked what to call here?"


    Rhine thought for a moment and felt that it was too shameful for the male lion king to be called by "fellow countrymen". Just call me a lion. What about you? Is Lu Chen his real name


    "That''s right."


    Lu Chen frankly admitted that prudence belongs to prudence, but he didn''t dare to recognize his name. He was in a different mood and wasn''t the pioneer who exposed himself.


    Then Lu Chen said curiously, "lion, how did you steal the ancient scriptures of the gods? They should hide them very tightly."


    Rhine smiled, "I won''t say much about the twists and turns, but the ancient Scripture of the gods is really fucked. It''s not that the people in the Ming mountain and the king''s hall are too stupid. I can''t see anything."


    He took out half a page of Phoenix blood red gold book and showed it to Lu Chen generously.


    In this world, one more friend is one. Lu Chen knows his roots, comes from the same space as himself, and has a good relationship with their circus. He is willing to make friends with them.


    The ancient scriptures of the gods say that it is indeed valuable, but he knows that the other party can stay in the world for 50 or 60 years, which is far longer than himself. After the return, the strength of both sides may not be at the same level.


    Through Fox''s narration, he felt that Lu Chen was still very emotional and gave some help. When he came out in the future, he might be able to exchange some benefits through incense and fire.


    Lu Chen was a little surprised, but he directly took over the ancient scriptures of the gods and checked them. His understanding should be good, but he couldn''t see anything fishy. Maybe he really had to go to the fire area to reveal the mystery of the ancient scriptures.


    From this point of view, Lu Chen suspected that even if two pages of ancient ecnomics were one, they could not be cultivated at all. The avenue runes on them seemed to be buried in time by that rust, which was a special "seal"


    He was not disappointed, because he knew that if this half page of the ancient Sutra had an opportunity in the future, he could also get the incomplete character secret from it, which is a healing secret against heaven.


    "It''s estimated that only going to Beidou can solve the mystery. It''s really careless to have been busy for several years."


    Rhine cursed and drank another mouthful of wine. He choked down half a jar, with some red on his face.


    "What are you going to do next? Go to Beidou?"


    Lu Chen knows that crape myrtle ancient star hides a road to Beidou. Although it is open circuit, it has a chance for people to arrive.


    Rhine shook his head, "the cause and effect is too big. I advised brother Lu not to go there. Before I entered the world, the head passed me a word, saying that if I entered one of the three worlds of covering the sky, perfection and holy ruins, let me not have too much connection with the protagonist. It''s best not to go to places like Beidou burying emperor star."


    Lu Chen was stunned and puzzled, "why is this?"


    Rhine picked up a meat bone and didn''t care about any etiquette. He nibbled and said, "I don''t quite understand it, but if brother Lu has read the novel, he should know that the three worlds are essentially in the world, but the time is different, and the supreme and powerful run through the long river of ancient and modern time, and some things are fixed."


    "Is there a definite number in this world? It''s a question of chicken and egg..."


    Lu Chen frowned, some pig brains overloaded.


    For example, whether it is the result of the existing future protagonist becoming a peerless strong man or the cause of today''s struggle, but with the result, the cause will not disappear, which has become a problem of unlimited dolls. He simply can''t think of it.


    Rhine took his sleeve and wiped his mouth. "I don''t know, but I think brother Lu, you''ve got enough cause and effect. The sun emperor''s manifesting preaching is supposed to be the treatment of the protagonists in this era of the world. Although I don''t know why you''re okay, it''s best to do less."


    He stretched out his finger, "for example, think about it. Suppose Ye Fan in the future, on the basis of sacrificing Tao, in his cognition, his good brothers and friends in his youth, those are the people who risk and fight side by side, but what will happen if you have a good relationship with him and take risks with him?"


    Lu Chen scratched his head, a little confused, "what will happen?"


    Rhine rolled his eyes and almost choked. "You''re really worried. This is the reverse chaos of cause and effect. Will the memory of a great man make mistakes? He won''t make mistakes. It must be you. Even if he doesn''t care, there will be inexplicable terror after the reverse chaos of cause and effect."


    "Of course, this kind of disaster will certainly not affect Ye Fan, but it will affect us outsiders, because he ''has someone up there'' and we... Um... Also have it up there, but the space is not our father. If we make it ourselves, the space will not protect you."


    Rhine is also a kind reminder, because he feels that Lu Chen is acting like a fool. Although he may have an opportunity against the sky, he has already buried a hidden danger.


    He still likes this potential explorer. Not to mention digging into the circus, he is also very good as a powerful friend in space.


    Many people familiar with the circus know that among the sixth order circus explorers, there is a lion named Rhine, who is the most forthright and loves making friends.


    Therefore, in many worlds, when explorers see him, they will give face even if there are a large number of people at that time and they are in the upper hand.


    Of course, as far as the circus is concerned, it is the explorer who loves to take care of new people everywhere. There is also the explorer named elephant, who even fell into the world of mortals has received his help, so he didn''t rob Rhine''s mark that day.


    Lu Chen fell into a rare meditation, "is it really so mysterious?"


    He is ready to find a way to go to Beidou soon. The main reason is that Beidou has more opportunities. It will be convenient to take the ancient road of stars in the future. Moreover, his physique is also a rare gold eater in ancient and modern times, so he must find a way to solve it.


    Crape myrtle''s source storage on the ancient star is far less than that of the Big Dipper. He wants to go out and rob people every day. Before long, the sun Shinto will become the target of public criticism, and the great forces all over the world will chase after themselves with holy soldiers.


    Think so, it''s Beidou moistening. With the strength of cutting the king, if you don''t do it there, won''t you be able to dominate?


    Isn''t it beautiful to take a little leaf to gamble and let him feed himself by the way?


    But when Rhine said so, he felt inexplicably a little empty. Wouldn''t he really touch the cause and effect?


    "I don''t really understand it, but I think it''s true in theory. The head won''t pit me."


    Rhine scratched his head in embarrassment. He wasn''t very smart himself.


    "By the way, I''ve always been curious. How many levels of explorers are the head of your circus?"


    Lu Chen''s heart of gossip rises and is very interested in the mysterious joker.


    Rhine was even more embarrassed. "In fact, I don''t know. The head doesn''t seem to go to the task world. He doesn''t know what to do if he leaves occasionally."


    Lu Chen was a little frightened and didn''t know how the other party could compare with the upper limit of the world.


    Before Rhine''s departure, the head of the circus deliberately used the world of covering the sky as an example. Is it a hint that he has actually calculated or knows the world they are going to enter?


    He remembered that he had opened the box with the painted pear clothes circus last time. Halfway through, the head of the circus sent a message. It seemed that the other party knew everything.


    It''s rare to meet a fellow countryman, who is also a member of a super adventure group. Lu Chen couldn''t help asking more questions, "brother lion, I want to ask, how do we divide the explorer''s combat power against the sky?"


    The other party is a member of the circus. Even if he has not entered the sky before, the elderly above may talk about the conversion of the derived world and the strength of the explorer in order to popularize science for the newcomers.


    "I know a general idea."


    Rhine said frankly, "I''ve heard the deputy head mention that our deputy head doesn''t look very gentleman. In fact, when he''s idle, he talks a lot. Holding the newcomer is a teaching, and he often starts classes. He once held a list of people who cover the sky."


    Lu Chen listens and knows himself and the enemy. Only in this way can he be invincible. It is very important to recognize the upper limit of the world and his own positioning.


    "The animal trainer said that the target of our sixth order explorers is probably between Xianer 2 and xiansan, but in fact, because we don''t practice the ancient method, we are weaker than the people at the peak of chopping. Of course, brother Lu, you can''t count that. Your strength is a little bug."


    Rhine looked at Lu Chen and still felt incomprehensible. According to fox, Lu Chen was almost as strong as him not long ago. He was almost catching up with himself here.


    He continued: "at the seventh level, the gap between each attribute will become larger, probably between Sendai 4 and Sendai 6 in the world, that is, between saints and saints."


    Lu Chen was a little surprised. "Is the seventh order the most important?"


    He couldn''t help thinking about how many levels the space explorers were divided into and where the upper limit was.


    Rhine was speechless to Lu Chen. "Haven''t you read a novel or what? The great saint of the world is very fierce. It''s easy to destroy a small piece of star territory."


    Lu Chen smiled bitterly and motioned the other party to continue.


    "As for the eighth order, it corresponds to the quasi emperor to the mortal immortal. The span is also large. I don''t know if it goes up. The animal trainer said we don''t need to know so much."


    Rhine ate meat and drank wine. He didn''t care much about what he heard in the "class". He was too far away from him.


    In this qualification competition, he finally won only three Taoist seals, with a total stay of only 13 years. That is to go through the motions and practice to the realm of the sage king, because like Lu Chen, he has to start from scratch.


    Although there is a mana foundation, the process of arriving at xiansan will be much faster, but the road after becoming a saint is becoming more and more difficult.


    Of course, he was also very satisfied. After more than ten years, he was enough to directly become the leader after he advanced to the seventh level Explorer this time, so that he would not be killed by the ruling task of space as soon as he broke through.


    Thinking of this, he envied Lu Chen very much. The strength of the other party far exceeded his mark at this stage, so there was no pressure to execute the ruling task.


    "Eight steps... So cruel..."


    Lu Chen muttered to himself and threw his mind on the three life-saving props in the storage space.


    He originally thought that the things refreshed in the origin space this time were chicken ribs, but at this time, it is definitely the baby of the baby!


    Because in addition to super Scud, the other two life-saving props made it clear that they would take effect on the damage sources of level 8 and below. Originally, he felt that he was targeted by such an existence. Even if he didn''t die, the other party could give himself a second time. This prop is not very useful.


    But now it seems that regardless of whether others will chase after themselves, the life-saving effect is simply invincible!


    Even if the injury of a great emperor falls on himself, the death doll can take effect, as long as the other party''s pin is against himself.


    In this way, sometimes, can I have a little wave?


    Lu Chen began to pay attention to his three life-saving props. He thought that if he used them well, he might get the benefits against the sky.

 Chapter 679

    After that, he talked with Rhine about all kinds of things. Finally, Rhine said he was ready to leave crape myrtle guxing and suggested that Lu Chen should not stay long.


    Because the deterrence of the sun emperor is only temporary. When people find that its power does not manifest again, the Jinwu family, mingling and Taiyin will retaliate sooner or later.


    Speaking of this, Lu Chen was also upset and felt that the sun emperor should kill those orthodoxy that day.


    He is not afraid to fight guerrillas outside, but he will certainly not be able to stop the joint attack of those forces, which was proved by the last battle.


    He intended to destroy the present-day Taiyin Shenjiao and the underworld, but he was not strong enough. The enemy sect definitely had a history of repression. In the end, there might be a living saint.


    "Brother lion, do you have any clue when you say you''re going to leave?"


    Lu Chen inquired.


    Rhine explained, "I''m going to Bajing palace. There''s an ancient road in the starry sky. I can''t understand the ancient scriptures of gods. I''m not going to Beidou. I want to change something with brother Lu, can I?"


    Lu Chen knows what the other side is trying to figure out. It''s nothing more than the sun Sutra. Rhine is obviously also a strong man in melee flesh. This kind of ancient Sutra of extreme Yang and hardness is very attractive to him.


    "Yes."


    Lu Chen nodded. The sun Emperor didn''t say that it couldn''t be spread. It''s better to say that the broad-minded emperor hoped that more people would practice his Dharma.


    The so-called great religious law is not spread to the outside world, which is by no means the meaning of the great emperor himself, but a rule set by later generations to maintain the uniqueness of sects.


    "Don''t be a dragon. I''ll find a dragon on the road. I just want to be a dragon on the road."


    Rhine laughed, pulled Lu Chen to touch the wine jar with him and drank heavily.


    Lu Chen feels that Rhine is really a bit of a spirit. In the face of such a level of ancient scriptures, he still wants to try his own way.


    Like myself, I want to use the great emperor level ancient Sutra as an introduction reference. Only when I have a broad view can I create my own Dharma.


    He gave the first four volumes of the sun Sutra to rheinmo with divine thoughts. Rhein gave himself the remnant pages of the ancient Sutra of the gods, and both sides were very satisfied.


    "To tell you the truth, I took advantage of it. It''s only half of the secret word. I can''t understand it. After the return, if I have other opportunities, I''ll give some to brother Lu."


    Rhine admitted that it was a little difficult for Lu Chen to give full play to the effect of this half page of the ancient Sutra of gods.


    "I''m going to Beidou."


    Lu Chen said that although he was afraid of what Rhine said, he couldn''t be timid if he wanted to become stronger.


    Whether it is for the source or to temper himself in the future Tianjiao war, he must go to Beidou.


    "Brother Lu, listen to my advice. The water in Beidou is too deep for you to grasp."


    Rhine kindly advised, "your strength is also approaching the peak of decapitation. Entering the ancient road of the starry sky, you can not only hone yourself by fighting and collide with the Tianjiao of all ethnic groups in the universe, but also there are many great opportunities in the ancient road, which are also suitable for us."


    Lu Chen is not heartless. To be honest, his strength now is not at the same level as those potential Tianjiao. He used to bully people, and he may play more freely on the ancient road.


    But he thought it was too rash. He didn''t know what was the situation of Rhine''s cultivation after that, but if he wanted to break through to the quadrupole secret realm, he needed a large number of sources. Only when he went to Beidou could he hope to do it.


    And he is also very interested in the nine secretaries, especially the all character secretaries and Dou character secretaries in the nine secretaries.


    He thought for a moment and asked, "brother lion, do you know where the other five level explorers are? Have you seen them in ZIWEIXING?"


    Rhine said: "I guess most of them are in the Beidou. ZIWEIXING is a sixth order explorer. I''ve seen several before. They left by their own means after getting the ancient scriptures they need two years ago. The fifth order Explorer over the Beidou will be better. The space should be such a purpose."


    Although the Beidou is deep in water, its apparent combat power is not as good as that of ZIWEIXING. It can''t even be seen by the beheading king. The immortal two great powers are the top combat power of "Daily", which is a lot safer for the fifth order explorer.


    "Wouldn''t they be affected by cause and effect?"


    Lu Chen wondered, this can run to a planet with the protagonist, and there will be no intersection.


    "It''s hard to say that, but I guess some people don''t dare. Brother Lu, have you ever heard of the theory of Tiansha lone star?"


    Asked Rhine.


    Lu Chen shook his head. He was embarrassed and had no culture.


    "That is to say, many of the protagonists in a novel in a Book actually have the fate of a celestial ghost and a lone star. That is, they always encounter all kinds of disasters, and they will suffer many disasters and be easy to fall. However, no matter how difficult the protagonist encounters, he will not die. It will only be others, enemies or his friends who die. Our explorers think that this is actually an embodiment of the protagonist''s aura , it''s no good to be around each other. Instead, you''re being deprived of your fortune. "


    Rhine patiently explained, "especially in the world like covering the sky, as I said before, if the general Explorer is too close to the protagonist, because he is an outsider, he will be more affected by this theory and may die inexplicably."


    "So mysterious?"


    Lu Chen is a little muttering.


    "I think some of the fifth order explorers may have tried, but they may not come to a good end."


    Rhine thought for a while and felt that Lu Chen had other purposes and stopped persuading the other party not to go to Beidou. "If brother Lu wants to go to Beidou, he''d better try to avoid cause and effect. I heard fox say that your luck doesn''t seem to be good. We Africans should stay away from the son of destiny."


    Lu Chen has a dark face and what is bad luck... But he is unable to refute that he is indeed African, especially he lost a little lucky attribute not long ago.


    "I see. Thank you for reminding me. I just want to go into the fire area and see if I can understand the word secret. If the other nine secrets can be learned, I also want to collect them."


    Lu Chen sincerely thanks that Rhine''s intelligence has helped him a lot.


    Finally, the two met in Bajing palace a week later, and Lu Chen left the small world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the main hall of the sun god cult, Lu Chen explained the situation to Jiang Kun.


    Jiang Kun sighed, "do you really want to leave ancestral land..."


    He was reluctant to give up, but Lu Chen also understood what he said. When the deterrent power of the sun emperor gradually dissipates, the great disaster will eventually come.


    It is said that one more two times and no more three times, but when the enemy invades for the third time, it must be a final kill.


    Ren LuChen''s talent is against the sky. His combat power is comparable to that of Dacheng king. It''s useless.


    He was sure that the forces of Taiyin Shenjiao and mingling were paying attention to Lu Chen, because Lu Chen showed amazing talent.


    The two sides have become enemies. If they don''t kill each other before they grow up, what will happen if Lu Chen becomes a saint in ten or a hundred years?


    "Don''t worry, sir. We will come back in the future. When we visit this land again, I will make those orthodoxy pay a price."


    Lu Chen promised that he was going to leave crape myrtle ancient star, but he didn''t trust the sun god.


    Once you leave and the enemy invades again, the sun god cult really has no resistance at all.


    The sun emperor is too selfless to protect future generations for the preservation of blood.


    His last strength was left to the dark turmoil hundreds of years later. It''s really admirable.


    "Master ~"


    Xiao zhe''er grabbed Lu Chen''s trouser legs and looked up at him, "where is Beidou? Is it fun there?"


    Lu Chen picked up xiaozhe''er and said, "Beidou is a very old source of life, where xiaozhe''er will make new friends."


    After some discussion, Jiang Kun agreed with Lu Chen and decided to leave Dahuang mountain.


    Before leaving, they put away all the valuable things that remained in the church. Jiang Kun stood on the square and looked at the dilapidated ancient hall for a long time.


    Ye Ping came to him and held his hand. "We''ll come back."


    Jiang Kun sighed, and his eyes became firm again. "We will come back!"


    As long as he gets to the new source of life, he can make Xiaozhe grow up at ease. His daughter has amazing talent. Even the sun holy emperor seems very optimistic. He will rise in the future, inherit the orthodoxy of the sun god and continue to be brilliant.


    Xiao zhe''er ran around in the sun god cult these days. She seemed to know she was going to leave. She was very reluctant and ran all the places she liked to stay.


    In the mourning hall, uncle Jiang kowtowed several heads to Jiang Hao''s memorial tablet. It was the other party who found him. It was a great kindness.


    Jiang Hao once said that no matter what happens, they should not run again, but now they can''t say they are running, but they do retreat.


    Lu Chen came to Uncle Jiang and sighed, "in fact, I have selfishness. I want to go to Beidou, but I can''t rest assured."


    Jiang Kun also came to worship at this time. Hearing Lu Chen''s words, he shook his head and said, "you don''t have to be like this. I know that if you don''t care about us, you can be at ease with your strength. Beidou... I hope it''s a good place."


    "Everything will be all right."


    Lu Chen said with a smile that with Jiang Kun''s strength, as a great power, it is enough to reopen the mountain and establish a sect in the Beidou. Without the disgusting targets of the Taiyin cult, it will be much better than now.


    You should know that the strongest one in the taixuan gate is just a great power at this time. Li Ruoyu, who cultivated the natural Avenue, slowly built it later.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sky is clear and cloudless, with fairy birds flying and bells ringing.


    In front of Bajing palace, a Taoist holy land, there are "uninvited guests" again


    "Who dare to break into the Mountain Gate of Bajing palace without permission?"


    The boy questioned the comer angrily, but in exchange for a big mouth.


    Rhine slapped him, and the boy''s head fell off. He couldn''t open his mouth anymore. He shook the blood on his hand. "Why are you shouting so loudly?"


    He turned and saw the comers in the sky. Someone smiled and raised his hand to say hello, "brother Lu, this way."


    Lu Chen fell down and looked at the boy who died on the ground. He said in his heart that you really don''t have a long memory. I have a good temper.


    It is said that Yin Tiande was a guest of Jinwu nationality in Beihai recently. He paid tribute to his dead brother Lu Ya and swore that after cutting the Tao, he would go to the sun god cult to cut Lu Chen''s head to sacrifice Lu Ya''s spirit in heaven.


    Therefore, there are no strong people in Bajing Palace at this time.


    Oh, there is another Yin Tianzhi, Yin Tiande''s brother, who is also lying down now.


    Lu Chen received the knife and blood. He came to do big things today. He didn''t have time to force with the pawn.


    Jiang Kun and Xiao zhe''er were included in Wang Yinzhong by Lu Chen in order to avoid being hurt by errors in star domain transmission.


    They moved quickly and came to the holy land of Taiqing because of the reference of the original works.


    In front of a purple tianque, Lu Chen grasped the foundation with divine power and brute force, "get up!"


    He even lifted the purple sky palace directly. Every ray of purple air on the palace palace palace was as heavy as a million, but he seemed to lift as light as a weight.


    There are five colored lights on the ground, flashing continuously, which is very mysterious.


    "Here it is."


    Rhine looked happy. Unexpectedly, he found the five-color altar so smoothly.


    It was a small altar with a radius of only one foot. It was bright from the original dim state, flowing with five colors and brilliance, and built a gossip door.


    At this time, because the eight trigrams gate was activated by the road originally set, it directly had to suck the whole Bajing palace, that is, the purple tianque into it.


    Lu Chen and Rhine hurriedly entered the Bajing palace. At the next moment, the purple gas was boiling. The Bajing palace carried them into the ancient road of the starry sky.


    However, they did not leave ZIWEIXING, but went outside the territory of ZIWEIXING, like an earth orbiting satellite, and finally docked with an ancient palace.


    Lu Chen and Rhine, because they were familiar with the plot, searched directly in the palace and found the next five-color altar, which was large enough to cross the star region.


    But they stood up and no matter how urged, nothing happened.


    "Unfortunately, I forgot that this altar has no energy and can''t be activated at all."


    Rhine patted his head, a little embarrassed.


    After thinking, Lu Chen poured out a lot of colorful stones from the storage space, which he collected on the ancient star that first came.


    "Why do you have so many!? where did you come from?"


    Rhine was shocked.


    "Forget it, try it first."


    Lu Chen didn''t look very good at this time. He suddenly remembered that he didn''t know the coordinates of Beidou''s star domain at all.


    The five colored stones filled in the altar opened the door of the space domain, but through the void, you can only see an ancient road. I don''t know where to go.


    "It should be the ancient road of the starry sky. Yin Tiande should have stepped on the road of God from here. Brother Lu, why don''t you go with me? You don''t know the coordinates of the Beidou. Something will happen if you send it indiscriminately."


    Rhine kindly advised.


    Lu Chen pondered for a moment, "brother lion, you go on the road first, I''ll think about it again."


    Rhine said no more, "I''ll wait for you on emperor road."


    Then he stepped into the domain gate and walked on the ancient road of starry sky.


    After Rhine stepped in, the domain gate was closed, and the five-color altar was still shining. It should be enough to transmit it again, but how can it reach the Beidou?


    This altar is left by Lao Tzu. Lao Tzu has also been to the Beidou. It is supposed to contain the coordinates of the star domain, but he doesn''t know how to open it. By default, this altar is the ancient road to the human star sky.


    Lu Chen is very worried. Is it difficult to take advantage of the interest and make Jiang Kun and them ready, but they have to go back in the end?


    Lu Chen is a little unwilling. He gets everything he can get in ZIWEIXING and stays. Sooner or later, there will be an accident and there will not be enough cultivation resources.


    He tried to activate the five color altar and guided the altar to "open the way back" according to the experience and feeling of shuttling through the starry sky last time


    He speculated that Lao Tzu should stop at Beidou first, then come to crape myrtle, and finally orient the altar to the ancient Terran road. If he can reverse the direction, he may go to Beidou.


    But Lu Chen didn''t understand the array pattern at all. He still tried to explore the five-color altar hundreds of thousands of times by crossing with the sun emperor last time.


    Suddenly, the altar fluctuated, and the domain door opened again. Looking across from Lu Chenchao, there was a dark area with a faint smell of life. The opposite side of the channel was definitely a source of life.


    Can it be Beidou!?


    Lu Chen is excited. Is his luck so good?


    Want to try the past? What if it''s not the Big Dipper, but a source of life that is not as good as ZIWEIXING?


    Lu Chen was a little tangled. He thought for a moment, clenched his teeth and decided to gamble. He couldn''t do it, or something went wrong on the road. He couldn''t use the function of dead doll to transmit it again!


    At this moment, the Big Dipper, Donghuang.


    Jiulong Gongwei is a pearl, the land of Zishan. In the inner organs, a big black dog is playing with the transmission pattern.


    It likes to think about these most on weekdays. It carves array patterns when it has nothing to do. Today, it tries the void array patterns carved by Emperor Wushi, which can communicate with the star domain and far exceed the ordinary transmission array patterns.


    In those days, Emperor Wushi stepped on this array pattern and took one step, that is, the Star River reversed and reached the edge of the universe.


    "A sneeze -"


    When the big black dog carved the array pattern, he sneezed inexplicably and shook his hand. The array pattern was crooked.


    It didn''t have time to destroy the array pattern it had carved for a long time, but it found that the array pattern actually took effect.


    "The emperor is indeed a genius!"


    The big black dog grinned to the root of his ear, but the next moment the dog''s face changed color again, "no, it''s not a pattern shuttling outside. It''s like setting coordinates for something. I won''t lead any extraterritorial creatures here?"


    It whirled around in a hurry, but the array pattern had started. It couldn''t grasp the power of that space. It was afraid to suck itself in when it was close and send it to an unknown place.


    On Lu Chen''s side, he shuttled through the long space tunnel. Finally, he felt a breath of infiltration. He was a little skeptical about where the coordinates of the five-color altar were located in the source of life.


    He is now beginning to believe that the destination is Beidou, because other planets generally do not have as many Jedi as Beidou.


    Lu Chen muttered that he would not be transferred to a restricted area of life, would he?


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, there was a tremor in the void, and the channel was about to break. Lu Chen was shocked.


    When crossing the star domain, the ancient road collapsed. Let alone that he was just a flesh body at the level of beheading. Even a saint can''t please.


    He quickly included himself in the king''s seal, hoping that the treasure seal refined by the great saint could resist a little.


    In the purple mountain, the big black dog pulled out a "great emperor''s decree" from the pimples in his horns. Well, in fact, it is what he uses to pad the bed on weekdays. It was photographed on the array pattern, which relieved the positioning and guiding effect of the array pattern.


    "Hum, the emperor is indeed a genius."


    The big black dog felt that the crisis had been lifted and narcissistic again.


    Thump¡ª¡ª


    But the next moment, it seemed to hear the sound of something falling. It was in the purple mountain. I didn''t know where it was transmitted.


    The big black dog''s face collapsed again. "No, it''s really led down? It''s still in the purple mountain?"


    He was a little worried, but the great emperor was gone. What if he summoned some monster into Zishan?

 Chapter 680

    Lu Chen''s intuition whirled around, as if the human king seal had broken through some special space restriction and finally hit the ground.


    He used his magic power to protect Xiao zhe''er in the seal of the king of man, but when she was stable, the little girl was stunned.


    Jiang Kun is a monk in Sendai after all, but he feels a little dizzy at this time.


    Lu Chen felt that the place where he landed didn''t seem right. There was a strange smell outside.


    "Lu Xiaoyou, are we at the Big Dipper?"


    Jiang Kun rubbed his head and looked out through the human king''s seal. He felt dark, not on the ground, but in the cave.


    Lu Chen is a little out of spectrum. "You are now Wang Yinzhong. Don''t come out. I''ll go out to see the situation. If you need to practice and supplement energy, use these sources."


    Lu Chen put a pile of source stones left before him in the human king''s seal and walked out of the human king''s seal carefully.


    As soon as he came out, he almost met his head, because they seemed to be really in a cave, and the surroundings were very narrow and not too high above.


    Lu Chen felt that there was an old smell in the air, like this place has been dusty for tens of thousands of years, and his direct sense has been reminding himself that this place is very dangerous.


    After his heart is finished, I won''t really spread it to any forbidden area of life, will I?


    Lucky 1, it''s really unreliable.


    He the sun holy power, slightly lit up the surrounding space, and found that there was a stone wall on the left, a small hole in front, barely enough people to climb out, and there was still a stone wall behind, only a small gap on the stone wall on the right.


    He made an effort to hit the stone cave in front of him. He wanted to open up a larger one. As a result, his hand was shocked and couldn''t break a stone. It seems that there is a blessing in the mountain, which can''t be shaken by ordinary forces.


    Lu Chen leaned down and looked out. It was still dark. It was either underground or in the hinterland of the mountain. In the dark depths, it seemed that he could hear some movements and unknown breath.


    Lu Chen was wondering where this was and how dangerous it would be outside, when a weak voice sounded.


    "How did you... Get in..."


    The voice was intermittent, weak and inaudible, as if the speaker might lose his breath at any time.


    Lu Chen was stunned and suddenly looked back to the right with vigilance. Through the stone crack and illuminated by the sun''s holy power, he saw that there was a "cellmate" next door


    It''s just that the inmate is worse than himself. He''s all sealed up in front, back, left, right, up and down. I don''t know how he got trapped. Only the outward side is a jade Bi, which can show some light and shadow.


    Sitting on the ground was a haggard old man with dry skin and no vitality. His white clothes were full of dust. He tried to lift his eyelids and looked to the left, as if he wanted to see Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen saw this scene and felt a little toothache. He understood two things in an instant.


    The first thing is that he succeeded and did come to the Big Dipper.


    The second thing is that he did enter a Jedi


    This is the purple mountain in the eastern wasteland of the Big Dipper. The "emperor''s grave" once belonged to Emperor Wushi. Well, in fact, Emperor Wushi didn''t sit down. He didn''t find this geomantic treasure, but the place prepared by the Immortal Emperor, which was occupied by Emperor Wushi.


    In any case, Zishan is an absolutely dangerous place for him now, because there are many ancient ancestors who are half asleep and half awake. They don''t know the way out. If they walk carelessly, they will directly belch and fart when they meet a big man.


    This time it''s not at the foot of the great wilderness mountain. The breath contained in the big black stone left by the sun emperor is only tacitly hostile to the evil things and Holy Spirit suppressed by him. When you meet the ancestral king, you won''t protect yourself.


    And after the sun emperor used it once, he sealed the divine material again. Lu Chen felt that the big black stone had lost its strange power.


    It seems that the sun emperor is going to pass this Phoenix blood red gold to Xiao zhe''er, and deliberately erase his own mark, because with his breath, he can''t train his own Taoist soldiers. He seals it again just to prevent the divine things from losing their aura.


    If this is Zishan, it''s easy to guess who the "cellmate" trapped next to in this world is.


    Donghuang has been the first to attack in 5000 years. The divine king Jiang Taixu!


    Taixu refers to the appearance of the Tao. The Tao is large and empty and quiet. It also refers to the avenue in general. If you dare to use these two words as the name, you really have great spirit. If you have such strength again, it will be more impressive.


    Well, it''s just that it looks really empty at the moment. It''s too empty.


    "You... Don''t be afraid of me... I''m not one of those..."


    Seeing Lu Chen''s face, Jiang Taixu thought he was frightened by himself and explained slowly.


    "Elder... What is this place?"


    Although Lu Chen has a number, he still needs to ask, otherwise it''s too suspicious. He fell from the sky and shouldn''t know where it is.


    "A... Jedi... I''ve been trapped... For... Four thousand years..."


    Jiang Taixu said intermittently, as if he would lose his breath at any time.


    "Can''t you get out here?"


    Lu Chen wants to ask how Jiang Taixu came in. The other party is trapped in the hole, but he can climb out. Maybe he can go back along the road.


    "When I came... The road was gone... Here... Changing... How did you... Get in?"


    Jiang Taixu asked. Most of the time when he was trapped, he was in a state of silence and had little perception of the outside world, mainly to save life energy.


    Just now, he just heard a loud noise and woke up. Fortunately, he seemed to feel a trace of spatial fluctuation. It was suspected that the legendary higher-level transmission array gave him new hope.


    "I''m not a friar of this star. I came across the five-color altar. I made a mistake halfway and accidentally sent it in."


    Lu Chen explained.


    Jiang Taixu looked at Lu Chen with some pity and said in his heart, "the altar... Is it still there?"


    Lu Chen said awkwardly, "no, we just borrow the way."


    Jiang Taixu was disappointed at the speech, and his hope of escape was gone. He waited for 4000 years before he came to the second person. As a result, he was still an extraterritorial monk, so young.


    The other party said "we". After a little perception, he knew that there were life fluctuations in the young man''s noble seal. It must be that there were others crossing together.


    "Elder, what can I do for you?"


    Lu Chen inquired. He still liked the God King in white. Besides, it''s better to hug his thigh. Jiang Taixu should be at least the peak of the sage at this time, but his life is dead and his strength is not one hundred.


    "What is your... Realm?"


    Jiang Taixu was too weak to use his divine sense at will. At this time, he was only speaking normally, not transmitting sound.


    "I just arrived at Daogong not long ago."


    Lu Chen answered truthfully.


    ¡±Do you follow the example of ancient sages to cultivate a single secret place? "


    Jiang Taixu was lucky and continued to ask.


    "That''s not the case. The younger generation has begun to practice again for less than two years."


    Lu Chen is honest.


    A heavy sigh came, which seemed to be incomparable despair, like taking away all the power of the God King. For a long time, he stopped talking, as if he wanted to save some strength.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, Jiang Taixu seemed to have saved enough strength and jumped out a few words: "you... Too weak..."


    Although he didn''t know how the friars of this level came into contact with the five-color altar and crossed the void, the Tao palace was the Tao palace, which was too weak.


    After listening to Jiang Taixu''s words, Lu Chen felt that the scene dialogue was inexplicably happy. Ye Fan seemed to be judged by Jiang Taixu for the first time.


    But Xiaoye was a real dish at that time, and I was a fake dish.


    "Elder, I''m not weak. All kings who cut the way have been killed."


    Lu CHENBA said in front of the stone, observing the state of Jiang Taixu.


    When Jiang Taixu had finished that sentence, he was about to enter a state of silence. As a result, he was surprised to hear Lu Chen say so, frowned and felt that the young man was dishonest and blowing the atmosphere.


    It''s only because he is close to the state of extinction at this time. His spiritual consciousness is too weak to perceive in more detail. Otherwise, he can at least find that there are high-level monks in the king''s seal.


    "Elder, I''ll try. Step back."


    Lu Chen saw that Jiang Taixu had no movement and reminded him.


    After saying that, the king was killed, the blood burst, and the holy power of the sun broke out in an all-round way. It was like turning into a little sun, and all his blood washed the stone wall in the cave, with great momentum.


    Jiang Taixu suddenly opened his eyes and was surprised at the young man''s blood gas. What else did he feel? It was an extremely mature sword intention, like cutting through the universe!


    Lu Chen''s sword is out. Wu Shen is very interested. Tian ho!


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    With a crisp sound and a trace of lime, Lu Chen shook his hand awkwardly and felt numb.


    He tried his best to cut it out with a knife. On the stone crack, only some dust came down. He wanted to cut open the stone wall. I''m afraid it''s a fool''s dream.


    Think about it, if the power of cutting the Taoist realm can break through the wall, Jiang Taixu will not be trapped for 5000 years.


    "Your flesh... Is cut off from the world..."


    Even if Jiang Taixu was surprised, he spoke slowly and weakly. He was so empty.


    Lu Chen scratched his head. "There was a problem before the younger generation began to practice. His accomplishments have dispersed. Now he starts to practice again."


    Jiang Taixu nodded and realized that he had just ignored the word "re" in the young man''s words. This time, he solved his doubts, "but... You have perseverance. How old are you this year?"


    "I''ll be twenty to six in six months."


    Lu Chen truthfully replied that his physical age is indeed so. He has passed half of 25 in the column of Shouyuan.


    Jiang Taixu was really surprised this time. Originally, he only thought Lu Chen looked young. Who knew he was so young. Now he began to rebuild. So he may have been beheaded a year or two ago.


    How can the 24-year-old beheader achieve it with the talent of demons?


    When he was young, he crossed the eastern wasteland and was called the first person of his generation, but he was 60 years old when he became a great God and cut the way.


    Isn''t this young man as talented as the ancient emperor?


    "You... Get closer..."


    Jiang Taixu slowly opened his mouth and had an idea in his heart.


    Lu Chen grilled in front of the stone crack, "senior, you can''t get any closer."


    Jiang Taixu didn''t talk to Lu CHENDUO any more. He didn''t have much power and his longevity was coming to an end.


    At the end of one''s life, it may be that there is a divine will to meet such a talented young man and let him inherit his own Dharma.


    Lu Chen waited patiently in front of the stone crack. He was very excited. He knew that he had a blessing in disguise and would learn the secret of fighting words!


    But he waited for three hours in a row, and Jiang Taixu didn''t move. Lu Chen was worried about whether the respectable elder was sitting down.


    Fortunately, Jiang Taixu finally opened his eyes. He was just accumulating strength to complete this derivation.


    His long hair was longer than his body and dragged behind his scrawny body. He put on a strange posture, which seemed very difficult, but he still forced his spirit. Suddenly, there was a spirit of giving up his own life and being exclusive in the sky and the earth. The war spirit was trembling, and it was the embodiment of the war saint.


    This kind of supreme secret skill is extremely complicated. The art of attacking and cutting changes endlessly. Every inch of flesh and blood of the whole body is the most powerful weapon.


    Finally, Jiang Taixu''s body became more and more slow, and the complex changes became simple all at once. The myriad changes were unified. The avenue was simple, and the attack and cutting were concentrated in one technique.


    The body like withered wood turns complexity into simplicity, and the whole person is like a great road. It remains unchanged from ancient times and condenses there.


    Relying on the second passive effect of his secret blood of God, Lu Chen''s understanding is much stronger than before. He carefully understands the essence of this method, which seems simple, but contains the Tao realm. At the same time, a very short formula was introduced into his heart, which is extremely difficult and profound.


    Lu Chen''s heart is not happy or sad. It seems to enter a strange state. The formula is constantly echoing in his brain. Jiang Taixu''s starting gesture is related to the formula.


    Get its divine marrow, its form appears itself, can transform thousands of people, master the fundamentals, and other body movements can be presented.


    Lu Chen is in a wonderful state. Ten days have passed. He has been immersed in it, his body moving like a dream.


    He is making a seal with his body, not just a handprint. Every inch of flesh and blood is a part of the road seal. The whole person is too empty and looks like the road. He wants to show the invisible road to a tangible potential.


    Finally, his heart was shocked, and an eternal figure emerged, changing into one, forming the only body.


    A posture summarizes the whole of this secret skill. This is the holy method of fighting.


    After a few days, Lu chenyou woke up.


    In a pair of dark eyes, there seemed to be an inexplicable rhyme flowing, sometimes flashing the spirit of attack and cutting, and the avenue was unified, and he just found that one preliminarily.


    The secret of Dou Zi is mysterious and infinite. It can not only imitate other methods, but also multiply its power when its own method is played with the blessing of Dou Zi MI. This theory is also applicable to its own Dao meaning.


    There are thousands of avenues, which means that Lu Chen feels that he is now cooperating with Douzi to produce a secret knife, which is at least twice as powerful as before and more aggressive.


    Lu Chen saluted Jiang Taixu across the stone wall. "Elder generation, younger generation has realized that this kind of method will not be lost."


    But Jiang Taixu was silent. It seemed that Yandao had consumed all his vitality.


    Jiang Taixu did feel relieved and the burden was much smaller at the moment before he fell down.


    What a fate the nine secrets are. If the inheritance is broken in his hands, he feels ashamed of the world. At this time, it is spread out. If it is lost in Lu Chen''s hands, he won''t carry the pot.


    I just hope that the boy can endure for more years until an expert comes to Zishan and saves him.


    Lu Chen always felt that there was an invisible evil thought staring at him. He didn''t dare to let Xiao zhe''er come out. He just communicated with them from time to time to make everyone more patient. First, he used the source stone in the human king''s seal.


    Xiaoyu''er didn''t completely dig the valley, but Lu Chen had a lot of food in her storage space, which was enough for her to eat.


    Lu Chen didn''t worry too much about the current situation, because he knew he wouldn''t be so unlucky. He sat like the king in white for four thousand years. In terms of time, Ye Fan should come to Zishan in less than a year. At that time, he can follow Ye Fan out.


    Before that, he was not prepared to run around and had to count his luck.


    In the middle of the original work, anyone who enters the purple mountain and wanders out in a circle is full of luck. Let alone that he was just a little monk on the other side of the river at that time. Even if he was a great power and not the protagonist, he would die if he came in, and he couldn''t find the right way at all.


    When Lu Chen read the novel, he didn''t think there was anything. Now he was on the scene and felt that Ye Fan''s luck was really good. What a small probability that he could come in and learn the law from heaven, and then went out without incident.

 Chapter 681

    Lu Chen was patient and practiced in the cave with the source. During this period, he felt an invisible evil thought hovering around him several times. He even trembled the blood gas of the most holy Yang and scared the evil thought back.


    In Zishan, for friars of his level, the invisible evil thoughts are not terrible, but those sleeping ancestors.


    You know, it is mentioned in the original work that those ancestral kings, half asleep and half awake, once shot Jiang Taixu to make the human monk die early.


    But I didn''t think that Jiang Taixu survived and broke through the realm of the sage king. When his strength became apparent at the ten thousand national assembly, those ancestral kings felt very upset.


    Although Jiang Taixu can''t do it at this time, Lu Chen is sure that he is more than ten times stronger than himself. The evil thoughts of the ancestors can''t kill Jiang Taixu, but if he does it to himself, it will be a big trouble.


    Lu Chen can only pray that he will not be unlucky to go to grandma''s house. Those ancestral kings may not open their eyes once for thousands of years. Let''s go to sleep first.


    There is no sun or moon in the mountains, and heaven and earth are pregnant in the cave.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a month passed. During this period, Jiang Kun came out of the human Wang Yin once. He was also surprised to see Jiang Taixu.


    "The ancient Sutra cultivated by this elder is extraordinary, and it seems to have something in common with our sun Sutra."


    Jiang Kun felt the situation of Jiang Taixu with his mind through the stone crack. He was very frightened. "If this elder is young, I''m afraid his strength has already exceeded the realm of beheading the king."


    At the same time, he is also very worried. Even such powerful heroes are trapped here. Don''t they have no future?


    Originally, they were still looking forward to the Big Dipper. Unexpectedly, they were trapped in the Jedi as soon as they came.


    Jiang Kun certainly won''t complain about Lu Chen. He just feels that everyone is really unlucky.


    "Don''t worry, elder. I have a hunch that we will have a chance to go out soon."


    Lu Chen couldn''t "spoiler", so he had to comfort Jiang Kun and them with a hunch.


    In fact, he is a little out of spectrum now. What he fears most is that Ye Fan won''t come.


    Because he is not the only one in the world. The big dipper and eight other fifth order explorers may have done something to disturb the track. In case Ye Fan misses Zishan, he doesn''t know what will happen to those dead explorers, but he is really trapped.


    If you are trapped in Zishan for 50 years until you return, you will have a lot of fun.


    Lu Chen thought for a while, but he was still calm. No matter what direction things were going, it was actually acceptable to him. After all, he had obtained the ancient Scripture of the great emperor and the secret word "worth the ticket price"


    But he was worried that if ye fan really didn''t come and Xiao Xiaoer were trapped here, he would be guilty.


    "You... But... Learned?"


    When Lu Chen thought, Jiang Taixu''s voice sounded again. He slept for three months and finally woke up.


    Lu Chen was surprised. "I haven''t known my name to my predecessors yet."


    Lu Chen saluted when introducing himself. "Younger Lu Chen, thank you for giving me the law."


    Jiang Taixu looked at Lu Chen with satisfaction, "your talent is very good. Don''t let it lose..."


    Lu Chen knew that Jiang Taixu had no hope for the future at this time. He was taught by Jiang Taixu and was equal to half of his disciples.


    At this time, Jiang Taixu felt that there was a inheritor with talent against heaven, and the word secret was also passed down. He knew that if there were less regrets, his desire for survival would be reduced. Lu Chen was worried that the other party''s state would not be as good as ye fan.


    "Senior, I still have king''s jelly on me! Take it."


    Lu Chen passed the king''s medicine syrup to Jiang Taixu through the stone crack. Originally, the stone crack was not so big, only the thickness and width of his fingers. However, Lu Chen has been practicing his knife against the stone crack every day in recent months, sharpening his knife meaning and skillfully using the word secret, and gradually cut it a little bigger.


    But the further down, the more solid the purple stone is, and it is difficult to shake. This size is already the limit.


    Lu Chen sent the restoration props of the holy thing level to Jiang Taixu''s mouth with his spiritual power. He knew that Jiang Taixu even had to raise his hand.


    Jiang Taixu felt the breath of life after the opening of the bottle. He was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, there were a lot of good things on the young man. The treasure seal was suspected to be an incomplete holy soldier.


    He shook his head gently. "Keep it. I don''t have much time. You can endure for many years."


    Obviously, Jiang Taixu doesn''t think he can get out of trouble in the rest of his life. He has been waiting for 4000 years.


    This medicine royal jelly is the type of repairing injury, not prolonging life. It can only postpone your situation and live for a few more years, with little impact.


    "Elder, this is not the king of longevity medicine. It''s useless for younger generation to keep it. It can make you feel better. It''s better for me to give you more advice."


    Lu Chen smiled and said that he seemed to be longing for Jiang Taixu to pass the Dharma, but his eyes were sincere.


    Jiang Taixu was silent and opened his mouth. Lu Chen sent the royal jelly into Jiang Taixu''s mouth with Lingli.


    After taking the medicine royal jelly, the skinny Jiang Taixu seemed to be in a much better state, refreshed, and his body was a little full.


    But that''s all. After all, it''s only a restoration prop at the sacred level. It''s good for monks at the powerful level. At this time, Jiang Taixu is at least the peak of saints, or even the king of saints.


    "But you have a heart. I don''t know where you came from before you waited?"


    Jiang Taixu is much better. At least he doesn''t talk intermittently anymore.


    "I''m an ancient star from the end of the law. I set foot on the ancient road of the starry sky to pursue the footsteps of the sages. As a result, I went to an ancient star named crape myrtle. Finally, I learned from the ancient books that the Big Dipper came through the five-color altar."


    Lu Chen briefly explained that this was also the identity originally arranged for him by space. He was a friar who accidentally set foot on the ancient road of the starry sky on earth and anchored in the ancient star where the sun Emperor God only thought.


    As for the fact that he is not a native of ZIWEIXING, Jiang Kun learned about it as early as after the manifestation of the sun emperor, because Lu Chen is the person who escorted the sun emperor''s body back home.


    Jiang Taixu was stunned when he heard this. He didn''t expect the child to experience such twists and turns at a young age.


    "Crape myrtle?"


    He had heard of this star. It was mentioned in the ancient books of the family that the yuan family was not the aboriginal of Beidou, but came from abroad to settle here.


    The ancestor, Emperor Hengyu, was suspected to have been born in Ziwei. He even lived in Ziwei for a long time after preaching. He didn''t come to this mysterious ancient star until the second half of his life.


    At this time, when Jiang Kun came out, he always had to breathe from time to time. Lu Chen was on guard outside the cave to prevent anything from happening.


    "Younger generation Jiang Kun, have you met your predecessors?"


    Jiang Kun also saluted Jiang Taixu. He was a powerful human Friar and had great demeanor.


    Jiang Taixu heard each other''s surname and felt that life was really wonderful. He was trapped for 4000 years and could receive half a disciple of gifted demons in his old age. Not only that, the other party still crossed from the ancient star where his ancestors were. The same surname was Jiang.


    Jiang Taixu smiled for a moment and said that we might still be a family a long time ago.


    He also remembered that because he was too weak before, he picked up the main points and had not introduced himself, "my name... Jiang Taixu."


    Jiang Kun heard each other''s surname and felt very clever. He smiled. "They are both reduced people, but they don''t want their predecessors to be their own family."


    Jiang Taixu''s vitality improved slightly after taking the medicine. He hasn''t talked to anyone for a long time. He is in a good mood today.


    Because his state recovered a little, his divine consciousness also felt. Suddenly, he looked at Xiao Xiao''er in surprise, "is this child... The body of the sun?"


    It has to be said that Jiang Taixu has the idea of accepting disciples again. After all, Xiao zhe''er is younger and not necessarily better than Lu Chen.


    "This is the younger generation''s apprentice, Xiao Xiao''er, not an indispensable body of the sun."


    Lu Chen picked up Xiao zhe''er and asked her to say hello to Jiang Taixu in front of the stone crack, but Xiao zhe''er was startled when he saw Jiang Taixu as haggard as a zombie. He realized that he was impolite and quickly called out to Grandpa.


    "Is there anything missing..."


    Jiang Taixu seems to have some regrets.


    The body of the sun is very suitable for practicing their yuan family''s Hengyu Sutra.


    But he didn''t have any mood change. After all, Lu Chen also mentioned that he was his apprentice. If Lu Chen counted him as half an apprentice, Xiao zhe''er would be half an apprentice.


    "What if there is a lack? I will be invincible in the future. I will suppress the lack!"


    Xiao Xiao Er waved his small fist angrily.


    Lu Chen wanted to laugh at this. Although he instilled this thinking, doesn''t Xiao zhe''er want to suppress his own brother?


    "I have ambition, too. The invincible is never physique, but people. The heart is the most important."


    Jiang Taixu lamented that although he was a divine king, he never thought his physique was superior to others. His strength did not come entirely from his physique.


    After all, Jiang Taixu''s life dried up. He just ran out of recovery drugs. He just temporarily improved his spirit and couldn''t consume too much. After a few people talked, he closed his eyes again and began to regulate his breath.


    For the next few days, Jiang Kun stayed in the person Wang Yin most of the time, while Lu Chen practiced his knife at the stone crack when he was free.


    During this period, he also worried about asking the God King if it would be too noisy, but Jiang Taixu said it didn''t matter, as long as he didn''t provoke those ancestral kings.


    Facts have proved that those ancestral kings sleep really dead. Whether they wake up or not is not related to his little movement, but depends on the time.


    After a period of knife practice, the stone gap is larger and the arms can pass through freely. However, at this level, no matter how Lu Chen cuts, it will not crack again.


    He also tried to use the seal of the king of man, coupled with the evolution of Douzi secret, to bombard.


    But it was still motionless. He speculated that to break the stone wall, at least the power above the sage king or someone holding the Jidao emperor''s soldiers could open it.


    When the gap is bigger, the daily life of Lu Chen and Jiang Taixu becomes richer.


    He took out the spiritual tea from the collection of the sun god religion, made water from the essence of the life spring of AI Ka, and used the solar holy force as the stove to make tea.


    After cooking the tea, he dragged the tea cup with spiritual power and sent it to Jiang Taixu.


    The grade of the fountain of life is too low for Jiang Taixu, but this gentle vitality is better for his body state at this time. It is the so-called deficiency is not supplemented. He can''t stand taking the great medicine king of more than 100000 years to send it directly to Jiang Taixu''s mouth.


    Jiang Taixu slept and woke up. When he woke up, he talked with Lu Chen about tea and occasionally gave some advice.


    During this period, when he found that Lu Chen was practicing the sun Sutra, he was a little shocked and asked about the origin of the sun Sutra.


    After listening to Lu Chen''s story, Jiang Taixu also sighed, "the ancient holy emperor is fascinating."


    He also said frankly: "Xiao Lu, you may not know that our family has also been a great emperor. It is the great emperor of Hengyu. The hometown of our ancestor Hengyu is in crape myrtle ancient star. Maybe he really comes from the emperor of the sun."


    He listened to Lu Chen''s story about the sun god cult, and felt sad, "if..."


    As soon as he spoke, he shook his head again.


    He wanted to say that if everyone could go out alive, Jiang Kun could settle down in his Jiang family. After all, hundreds of thousands of years ago, he might have been a family, and he also liked Xiao zhe''er, a lively child.


    As for the sun Sutra, he is not very interested. What he has practiced is the Hengyu Sutra, while Zishan has been sitting for 4000 years and has begun to realize his own Dharma.


    But as soon as he spoke, he remembered that it was mostly difficult to go out, and no one could even leave at all.


    "Elder, where is the purple mountain? So mysterious? Is it the burial ground of the great emperor?"


    Lu Chen changed the subject. He was not pessimistic. If there was no big mistake, Ye Fan might come in another six months.


    "I don''t know the details here, but it should be the Taoist temple of emperor Wushi. I was still young and vigorous. If I retired earlier, I wouldn''t end up today."


    Jiang Taixu sighed with emotion that he was invincible in the eastern wasteland. When he occasionally entered Zishan, he wanted to find out, but he didn''t want to be trapped for 4000 years.


    Before entering Zishan mountain, he saw words on the stone wall. One of them, Gu Tianshu, was the most powerful. I''m afraid he had reached the realm of great sage. It''s funny. He also engraved words on the stone wall.


    But I think that the man named Gu Tianshu should be all right. He can get in and out with his strength, but he is trapped.


    In the past four thousand years, Lu Chen was the second person he had seen. In addition, there was a breath that entered the purple mountain. It was so strong that he couldn''t understand it. However, he was dead and unable to communicate. He didn''t know whether the other party found himself or not.


    He wanted to spread his voice desperately, but in the end, he felt that the other party should not be human, and his breath was like Taigu, so he gave up this idea.


    Lu Chen and Jiang Taixu talked until the end. Lu Chen patted his head and thought of an important event. He quickly took out a page of Phoenix blood red gold from the storage space.


    Jiang Taixu was also surprised to see these sacred objects, especially the Tao pattern engraved on them. What ancient Scripture should it be? I''m afraid it''s not a general method to make pages with this divine material.


    "Senior, I got this from Ziwei ancient star. It is said that it has the method of immortality. After I learned the secret of fighting characters you handed me, I vaguely feel that this page of ancient Scripture is extraordinary and has some connections, but I have low cultivation, little knowledge and can''t see the way. Come and have a look."


    Lu Chen handed the ancient Scripture of the gods to Jiang Taixu through a stone crack.


    After Jiang Taixu received it, he crossed his knees and stared at the half page of Phoenix blood and red gold, so he settled.


    When Lu Chen saw that Jiang Taixu didn''t say he couldn''t understand it, he felt that there was a play. He didn''t dare to make a sound for fear of disturbing Jiang Taixu''s enlightenment.

 Chapter 682

    Misoperation, this is today''s¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    About nine days later, Jiang Taixu woke up slowly. Lu Chen felt that the other party had fallen asleep several times.


    After Jiang Taixu regained consciousness, he looked at the half page of Phoenix blood and red gold, "it''s a supreme secret method. It''s likely to be juxtaposed with the method I passed you, which is a holy healing skill."


    Lu Chen was surprised. Unexpectedly, the God King could really see the doorway.


    Ye Fan learned the word secret from this ancient Scripture, but he borrowed the burning of the fire field to get the true meaning.


    But Jiang Taixu may have reached the sage king at this time. Naturally, Ye Fan could not compare with him when he was young. He understood the Tao far more than ordinary people and saw the doorway of the ancient scriptures of gods.


    "Is this technique useful to the elder?"


    Lu Chen gave Jiang Taixu the ancient Sutra of the word secret, not only in the hope that the other party could help "decipher", but also in the hope that Jiang Taixu could improve his body by virtue of the word secret.


    Jiang Taixu nodded. "It''s very mysterious, but it''s a pity that I''m exhausted. This healing secret method consumes the source, which is difficult to make me better."


    Lu Chen was disappointed at the speech. It seemed that he had to wait for the little leaf to stir up the wind and cloud in the future and attack Zishan with Jidao emperor soldiers. Jiang Taixu could be saved only when he went out.


    "Although I can''t use this secret method to restore my body to the peak, the true meaning of life is helpful to me. It should last for a few more years."


    Jiang Taixu smiled and handed back the ancient scriptures of the gods to Lu Chen. Unexpectedly, he could urge some spiritual power.


    When Lu Chen received the ancient Sutra of the gods, he received the voice of Jiang Taixu, which was also an obscure Dharma formula. Jiang Taixu''s means were not vulgar, and his preaching was detached from the type. Lu Chen had a hazy understanding in a moment.


    Before he saluted and thanked Jiang Taixu, he fell asleep again. Obviously, it would cost him a lot to pass the Dharma by this means.


    The next month, Lu Chen carefully tasted the incomplete version of the character secret, and felt that this secret was too strong.


    It''s just a half page word secret, which surpasses most healing secrets in the world, and is stronger than the secret he used to see Yin Tiande in Bajing palace that day.


    Now he learned the incomplete character secret, and the immortal characteristic of the secret blood of God. The recovery speed is against the sky. As long as his divine knowledge is immortal, even if his body is broken, the recasting is only in an instant. It just needs to consume the source of divine blood, which can''t be used too many times.


    Fighting at the same level is of great use, but being chased and killed by opponents at too many levels above yourself will appear weak. How many times you "resurrect", the other party will kill you until you exhaust the source. Moreover, those experts often point to the root God and soul and kill you in one move.


    It''s a full day to practice the method in the dead mountain, but it''s a full day to practice it in the dead mountain.


    During this period, he used source to break through the fourth small realm of Daogong and cultivate his lungs, kidneys and liver.


    Lung is the foundation of breathing and huff and puff. Now what he breathes is not air, but the essence of heaven and earth. The existence of lung is equally important and is one of the sources of strength.


    As for the kidney, it is a place to store essence, which can make your Yang Qi more prosperous, blood essence more prosperous and fight longer.


    The liver and gallbladder are the exterior and interior. They are enlightened in the eyes. The liver is the main reservoir of blood and the main drain. It has the function of storing and regulating blood. Su Wen ¡¤ generation of five internal organs also said: "the tendon of the liver is also combined, and its claw is also glorious."


    Cultivating the liver can enhance his resistance to various abnormalities, make his ears and eyes clear, and make his Qi and blood more common.


    But Lu Chen''s practice is over, because if he wants to break through the next level, he expects to need more than 3 million jin sources. If he wants to break through to the quadrupole, he needs more than 30 million jin sources. It''s astronomical. It''s dizzy to think about it.


    He told Jiang Taixu about his situation, and Jiang Taixu was surprised, "are you an ancient holy body?"


    In Jiang Taixu''s impression, it seems that only this kind of physique needs so much for cultivation, which is limited by heaven and earth.


    "The younger generation doesn''t know what constitution they are, but their blood gas is still strong. It''s not difficult to practice, but they need a lot of resources."


    Lu Chen is really a little confused. He doesn''t understand what divine blood is anymore.


    Jiang Taixu didn''t understand, "you said you were renovating. How did you repair to cut the way before?"


    Speaking of this, Lu Chen was a little embarrassed. He always felt it was bad to lie to the elder God King, but he must also explain, "when I first practiced, I was on the half way ancient star where the sun emperor was located. At that time, there were some divine sources, and my demand for sources was not as big as it is now."


    Jiang Taixu listened carefully to help Lu Chen analyze, "stand up after breaking. Your way is a little against the sky. Maybe it''s a constraint of the avenue, but you don''t have to worry too much. As long as the avenue keeps your way, the source is not the most difficult place."


    Lu Chen couldn''t help but smack his tongue and said that he was worthy of the ancient family of the great emperor family. Tens of millions of Jinyuan didn''t think it was the most difficult.


    It''s true to think about it. It''s said that Ye Fan collected 10 million jin of source and brought it in less than half a day. We can see the details of the yuan family.


    When Jiang Taixu said this, he seemed to remember something. "I remember a man who entered Zishan thousands of years ago. He didn''t have high accomplishments and wore a stone coat. He should be a source practitioner. If you can get his inheritance, maybe you won''t be short of source."


    "I''m not that material. I''m bent on martial arts. After I go out, I can get the source by relying on my strength."


    After hearing this, Lu Chen waved his hand again and again. This is the cause and effect of heaven. Just be a "cellmate" with Jiang Taixu. If he wants to dare to rob the source Tianshi inheritance of Xiaoye, he really doesn''t know how to die.


    Jiang Taixu heard the speech and stopped mentioning it. He also felt that there was a great risk of going deep into Zishan.


    Time is long, and half a year has passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    A seemingly young man came to a small mountain village outside Zishan. After many twists and turns, he learned the existence of yuantianshu, so he wore stone clothes and wanted to seek a wave of wealth and wealth.


    The young man was naturally Ye Fan. At this time, he was dressed in stone clothes, groping carefully on the purple mountain, and muttered, "I hope this mountain is not too evil."


    After some exploration, he accidentally found an entrance and entered Zishan.


    Ye Fan is now just a little monk at the peak of the other side. Naturally, he is worried about entering such dangerous places.


    After seeing that invisible evil thought once on the road, I was even more frightened. I could only hold the stone skin clothes, talk about self suggestion and continue to walk forward.


    "I hope the elder of Zhangjia doesn''t go too deep..."


    Ye Fan muttered and saw a stone wall engraved with words.


    The word at the bottom seems to have no rhyme. It should be left by the descendant of Zhang Jia, who came from the source of the Heavenly Master. It says: "after the source of the Heavenly Master, Zhang Jiye went to the emperor''s mountain to stay."


    Ye Fan stood shocked by the original earthquake for a long time and recited several names, "Gu Tianshu... Jiang Taixu, the God of the East wasteland... How powerful these people should be."


    He walked forward for a long time, with nine twists and eighteen turns. He couldn''t even remember the way he came.


    With a bitter face, Ye Fan said to himself, "it seems that I can only move forward. The only thing that reassures me is that brother Zhang''s cultivation is really not good. I can be better than him."


    After walking a little further, he suddenly heard the voice and was shocked.


    This place is very evil. How terrible would it be if there were living things?


    "Don''t go forward..."


    It''s a voice. It seems that the owner of the voice is very weak.


    Ye Fan was surprised, "who is it?"


    "Divine king Jiang Taixu..."


    Ye Fan was moved by the sound.


    Under the guidance of the voice transmission, Ye Fan came to a jade wall and saw the haggard old man through the dim light.


    He never thought that Jiang Taixu, the king of the eastern wasteland, who engraved the words, was still alive!


    But at the same time, it''s even colder. Such powerful people are trapped here. Can they really get the source book?


    "Elder, are you all right?"


    Ye Fan felt that even the Dacheng God King was trapped, and he was even more confused about this trip to Zishan. He came closer, and the divine light lit up slightly, trying to see more clearly through the jade wall.


    As a result, the next moment, he saw the situation inside and was a little confused.


    Because he saw the haggard old man holding a cup of new tea in his forehand. The misty fairy fog rose in the cup. At first glance, it was a good spring. The smell came from nowhere, which made him want to have a cup when he smelled the fragrance of tea.


    He thought that the great God King had been trapped for four thousand years, and his voice was so weak when he preached. He should be in a terrible condition. Unexpectedly, this little life seems to be... Very moist?


    Jiang Taixu took a sip of tea and put down the teacup.


    Ye Fan thought that the other party would continue to talk to him, but Jiang Taixu didn''t move. He observed through the stone wall and found that the old man had fainted


    Ye Fan is full of silence. It seems that it is really empty. He is also in the mood to drink tea.


    He was a little disappointed. He wanted to ask where Zhang Jiye was, but the only one who could talk and communicate fainted.


    He can''t advance or retreat at this time. Do you want to wait?


    Just as ye fan was tangled, another voice sounded.


    "You go a little further."


    Ye Fan was even more shocked when he heard this voice. His feelings were trapped in Zishan. He didn''t know the great God King!?


    He felt that these predecessors who could communicate should not harm himself, so he took another five or six steps forward and turned a corner a little. He saw a stone cave illuminated by the divine light. In it, he saw a young gray man with hair and hair sitting there.


    The man has a black blade across his knee. He looks masculine and handsome. He has a great momentum and attracts people''s attention.


    With Ye Fan''s state at this time, he can''t see the depth of each other at all, but he subconsciously judges that the other party should also be trapped in Zishan, and has been trapped for a long time.


    So the question is, why does he look so young and have such a good spirit!?


    What level of terror should the other party''s cultivation reach?


    Even the king of the eastern wasteland next door was almost mummified after so many years. The man sat there, but his style remained the same.


    Ye Fan asked tentatively, "dare to ask... But elder Gu Tianshu?"


    In his mind, among the engravers of the stone wall, only Gu Tianshu is stronger than Jiang Taixu. The man in front of him may be an ancient saint!


    To tell the truth, with his usual thick skinned strength, he should come up and call big brother at this time, but Zishan is strange and his future is uncertain. Ye Fan is not in the mood at the moment.


    Lu Chen looked at Ye Fan in front of him. He was still observing the dignity of the future emperor, but the other party suddenly said this, which made him stunned.


    "What?"


    Lu Chen reacted and waved his hand, "you misunderstood. I''m not Gu Tianshu, but a nobody trapped here."


    Ye Fan could not believe what the other party called "nobody". First of all, he couldn''t see through the noble momentum. Second, nobody could survive here.


    "Young Ye Fan, how do you address your predecessors?"


    Ye Fan respectfully asked, first set an approach, and then ask where Zhang Jiye is.


    "I can''t be an elder. I''m not much older than you."


    Lu Chen waved his hand.


    Ye Fan was stunned when he heard the speech and said that if the other party was really a young man, would it be too outrageous? If you are only a few decades old, isn''t that a young man with great powers?


    Anyway, the sons and daughters he met felt that they were far from the strength of the men in front of him.


    At this time, Jiang Taixu woke up again and saw Ye Fan running to Lu Chen. He spoke and asked Ye Fan about his strength.


    It''s the same old way again. When ye Fan said that he only had the other shore, Jiang Taixu didn''t want to talk.


    But somehow, he felt that the young man came here with minor accomplishments. He was in good luck. Meeting each other was fate. He decided to pass on his Dharma in case.


    Jiang Taixu''s current state of mind is very simple. He just doesn''t want to break the word secret. One more meeting will bring more hope.


    He said to Lu Chen, "Xiao Lu, pass him on for me."


    Lu Chen knew that Jiang Taixu was in a bad state. He didn''t want to pass the Dharma again to consume his vitality, so he let himself do it for him.


    Ye Fan was a little excited when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, he had to pass the Dharma to an expert just after entering Zishan. He quickly thanked Lu Chen.


    But Lu Chen waved his hand, "if you want to thank me, thank the elder. The method is the elder''s. I insist that the elder count me as half a master. I can only pass the method on behalf of the teacher."


    The divine king is undoubtedly respectable. In the past year, Lu Chen has given many instructions in his practice, because he has the experience of cultivating the Hengyu Sutra and is handy in giving instructions to Lu Chen who practices the sun Sutra. Lu Chen feels the grace of the divine king in preaching Dharma.


    I wanted to worship the master, but I felt that they fell into the stereotype. They were more like teachers and friends. They tasted tea and talked about Tao on weekdays, but Lu Chen respected the God King as his master.


    Lu Chen evolves the word secret to Ye Fan, because he is not as advanced as Jiang Taixu and cannot be printed into Ye Fan''s heart in the form of Tao, so he evolves several times.


    Fortunately, Ye Fan has a Bodhi child in his hand. His understanding is amazing. After reading it, he closes his eyes and understands it for more than ten days. When he wakes up, his eyes shine with joy.


    He saluted in the direction of Jiang Taixu, "thank you for preaching."


    Jiang Taixu woke up and suggested: "you and Xiao Lu together, don''t go any further."


    But who is Ye Fan? The newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. He really wants to go into Zishan to get the source Tianshu, so he asks the whereabouts of the source Tianshu. After being told that Zhang Jiye is still deeper, he is a little scared.


    At this time, Lu Chen got up and said to Jiang Taixu, "senior, I think I can''t sit still recently. I don''t know if there is a transmission outlet in the depths of Zishan. I want to gamble."


    Jiang Taixu was surprised when he heard the speech. His intuition was that he was a young man after all. He wanted to stop him, because he had been familiar with Lu Chen this year. If the other party fell ill, he would not even have a speaker when he woke up next time.


    But he also felt that what Lu Chen said was reasonable. The other party''s cave was enough to go out. If he wasn''t trapped by jade, he wouldn''t wait to die.


    "Well, with your strength of beheading the king, you may have some hope if you don''t meet the ancestral king and be killed."


    Jiang Taixu tried his best, but in fact, he felt that there was little hope, so he could only send blessings to this admiring younger generation in his heart.


    He was much better than Lu Chen now, but he was still trapped and died here.


    When ye fan next to him heard this, he immediately raised his spirits.


    Beheading king!?


    The masculine man in front of me is actually a king who cuts the way!?


    Think about it carefully. He and I were taught by Jiang Taixu. We are all half disciples of Jiang Taixu. Aren''t we half the same school and the other half of my senior brother!?


    So ye Fanxing rushed up to Lu Chen who had just come out of the cave and shouted, "brother Lu, we depend on you for this trip!"


    When Lu Chen heard that the corners of his mouth twitched, he said that ye Hei''s face was really unique. Seeing the strong, he could always call big brother so "naturally". He couldn''t really learn.


    When you see an old madman, you are an old madman. Now you see yourself, you are also an old brother Lu.

 Chapter 683

    Before Lu Chen left, he said goodbye to Jiang Taixu, "senior, if I don''t die this time and see a new student, I will inform the Jiang family to save you!"


    They had been together for nearly a year. During the chat, Jiang Taixu naturally mentioned his origin. Lu Chen "knew" that the other party came from a family that had been a great emperor.


    Jiang Taixu opened his mouth when he heard the speech: "just go out and leave me alone. I don''t want the family to die."


    He knew the horror of Zishan. Unless the family used the inside information, he couldn''t get in at all.


    Even if we use the troops of Jidao emperor, there is not enough in Zishan.


    When ye fan saw Lu Chen saying goodbye to Jiang Taixu, he also saluted. He didn''t say a few words with the elder, but he was still in awe of a great God King, and the other party also passed on his word secret.


    Jiang Taixu wanted to tell him something else. After thinking about it, he stopped talking. He only hoped that heaven would take care of these young people once.


    Lu Chen and Ye Fan leave. On the way, Lu Chen puts the seal of the king into the skirt of his chest. He is afraid that something strange will appear here to scare xiaozhe''er.


    Ye Fan is very funny. He closely follows Lu Chen and looks left and right. He is very vigilant. If he is not afraid of being too ugly, he can''t wait to hold Lu Chen''s arm.


    "Brother Lu, what''s in here


    Ye Fan gave full play to his cheeky advantage and shouted brother Lu one by one.


    But Lu Chen was afraid that the future Ye Tiandi would not slap himself to death, would he?


    After a little thought, he can only relax and feel that ye fan is not such a person.


    "This should be the Taoist temple once used by Emperor Wushi, and there are many ancestral kings sealed by the source of God. Follow me closely and don''t leave me three feet."


    Lu Chen simply explained that in fact, he had only read novels and was not clear about the location of those gods. At this time, he wanted Ye Fan to go ahead for fear that he would lead the way wrong.


    Before leaving, Jiang Taixu also said that as long as he didn''t touch the ancestral king, he should be fine, but he wanted to say that the elder didn''t milk me.


    Now he can only believe Ye Fan''s luck and will not hang in Zishan.


    "OK."


    Ye Fan hurriedly followed closely. It was within three feet. He wanted to stick it to Lu Chen.


    He always felt that there was an invisible evil thought staring at himself in the dark and cold behind his back, but when he was closer to brother Lu, that feeling would weaken.


    On this thought, he was not so afraid. He felt that the strength of the invisible evil thoughts would not be much stronger. Before, he was blocked by the stone skin on his body once. He didn''t dare to do it to the beheading king, which showed that it was not a taboo thing.


    After walking forward for some time, they saw a woman sealed in the source of God, with ice flesh and jade bones, a blue lotus skirt and a beautiful face. Her time seemed to be sealed and stayed in that beautiful age forever.


    Seeing this woman, Lu Chen knew that he and ye fan should be on the right path. This is the confidant of the fifth generation of Heavenly Master yuan and the saint of yaochi in that era.


    Ye Fan also bent over curiously to check the traces around him. He saw the words left by the ancestor of Zhang Jia. He looked happy. "Brother Lu, the source book I said should be in front!"


    On his way here, he told Lu Chen why he entered Zishan and calmly mentioned yuantianshu.


    Mainly, he now knows the horror of Zishan. He doesn''t think he can get the book by himself. He has to rely on the experts around him, and he doesn''t think Lu Chen is the one who will covet the source Tianshu and shoot himself to death.


    "Don''t disturb her. Let''s move on."


    Lu Chen was also excited at this time. The road was right. If there was no mistake, he should be able to go to the innermost part of Zishan with Ye Fan, under the Wushi bell. There was a transmission altar, and ye fan had ancient jade to start.


    You walked forward cautiously for several hours. During this period, they met an Archaean creature, who somehow got out of the divine source and had a pair of bat wings. He had a towering appearance, but his strength was only as powerful as the peak, and was cut to death by Lu Chen.


    Ye Fan looked at this scene and was surprised. He said that although brother Lu was not as good as brother crazy, he had better communication and strong strength.


    He is now a first-class friar on the other side of the shore. He can''t see how strong the archaic creature is, but he always feels much stronger than the "big men" and "supreme elders" who pursued and killed himself before. However, brother Lu seems to have killed him at will.


    When they came to a relatively open place, they saw a white bone body with a silver heavenly book beside the body, which must be the source of heavenly books.


    Lu Chen raised his hand, hooked it with mana, took the book, didn''t read it, and directly handed it to Ye Fan.


    Brother Lu, don''t you look down


    He doesn''t think that the other party doesn''t know the value of Yuantian book. It''s a wonderful book that can let people get endless sources. After becoming Yuantian master, they will no longer worry about cultivation resources, and can also get many divine objects.


    It can be said that ye fan was also forced to have no choice. As soon as he broke up his cultivation, the demand for the source of the ancient holy body cultivation was too large. He could only find a way to get the source book in order to seek a breakthrough.


    "Master Jiang also mentioned this book to me. I have no talent for the study of these gods and Taoism, so I won''t read it. Brother ye, just keep it."


    Lu Chen doesn''t want to touch this thing. He''s not afraid of unknown things in his old age. He doesn''t believe that he can take himself back to space. He just feels that the cause and effect is too big, and he really doesn''t need it.


    He originally wanted to listen to the advice from Rhine. After breaking through the Tao palace for a period of time in Beidou Hun, he lived in seclusion and built the ancient Star Road on the chopping road all the way. He didn''t want to have adhesion with Ye Fan at all.


    But I didn''t expect that luck was playing on me. I was so lucky that I passed it into Zishan and had to wait for ye fan to save me.


    He can''t get rid of it now. He can only try to keep some things on track and minimize the cause and effect of his contamination.


    And now that we''ve mixed with Ye Fan, we''ll be stained with light. Whoever takes the source Tianshu will be the same. We won''t lack source in the future.


    "Thank you, brother Lu."


    Ye Fan smiled and took over the source book of heaven and opened it for a little reading, because he felt that the knowledge in the source book of heaven might be helpful for them to leave Zishan.


    They continued to move forward and went deep into Zishan.


    On the way, Ye Fan couldn''t stand being lonely and kept talking to Lu Chen. The main reason was that this place was strange. There was no voice and didn''t say anything. Some people were seeping.


    "Brother Lu, how old are you this year? You already have the strength to kill the king?"


    Ye Fan asked curiously. In fact, he didn''t have much concept about the level of beheading. The best person he had ever been in contact with before should be the peacock king, known as Da Neng.


    But he thought that it should be a realm above power. I''m afraid there are few enemies in today''s world.


    Lu Chen thought for a moment and said a vague number, "it''s almost thirty. When he was young, he accidentally set foot on the ancient road and wandered, but he didn''t want to be finally introduced into the purple mountain."


    Ye Fan was surprised when he heard the word "ancient road" in the other party''s words, and asked with luck, "brother Lu... You said you were introduced into Zishan and sent in from the outside?"


    Lu Chen explained: "no, I''m not from this ancient star. I crossed the ancient road from the starry sky. Finally, I made a mistake and was introduced into Zishan by a strange force. I was trapped for a year."


    Ye Fan heard that the other party had only been trapped for a year. That''s OK. Poor elder Jiang Taixu. He had been trapped for 4000 years and didn''t wait until someone spoke.


    But he was more concerned about another thing at this time, "brother Lu... You''re not from this ancient star? Which ancient star was it before?"


    Ye Fan''s heart is full of hope and hopes to hear the word "Earth". He has only been in this world for more than four years and has been chased and killed all day. But at present, there is only one purpose for his cultivation, that is, one day, he will be able to go home across the star to see his parents.


    You should know how worried his parents were when they left. Ye Fan was worried when he looked up at the stars and thought of his parents.


    "An ancient star named crape myrtle is also big, but there is no Jedi like Zishan and no Jidao emperor soldiers."


    Lu Chen slowed down because he thought he was staring at something.


    "Crape myrtle! That''s also a source of life!"


    Ye Fan was surprised and wondered how many unknown mysteries were hidden in these star regions recorded in ancient times?


    ZIWEIXING is known as the "Lord of numbers". Researchers in ancient times regard ZIWEIXING as the "emperor star". Therefore, the person whose main star is ZIWEIXING in the palace of destiny is the face of the emperor, and the Big Dipper rotates around it in four seasons.


    Of course, after he came to this world, he had doubts about this statement. Beidou is a complete star, but he doesn''t know whether it is very close to crape myrtle.


    Ye Fan loved to study ancient texts and ancient myths before he came to this world. He thought a lot at a time, but he didn''t hear the earth and was still a little disappointed.


    "Brother Lu... You said you sent it through the ancient path of the starry sky. Do you know how to send it to other star regions?"


    Compared with going home, Ye Fan felt that the source book in his hand was not so important at this time.


    Lu Chen shook his head. "When I came, the altar was only one-way. I don''t know whether there is a five-color altar on this planet. Even if there is, I don''t know the coordinates of your star domain, I can''t locate and leave."


    As he spoke, he also looked with some emotion, "in fact, I also want to go back and have a look."


    Ye Fan was disappointed by Lu Chen''s words, but he was not discouraged. At least he knew what the altar across the star domain was, and he would find it.


    But when he heard the words behind him, he was puzzled, "didn''t brother Lu leave for only one year?"


    Lu Chen waved his hand, "I''m not talking about crape myrtle, I''m talking about hometown."


    Ye Fan was stunned when he heard the speech. At first, brother Lu said that he was wandering on the ancient road of the starry sky when he was a child. The other party only stayed in Zishan for a year. How could he be considered a child before.


    In other words, brother Lu was not in crape myrtle guxing before. His hometown was somewhere else!


    "Brother Lu... You... What''s the name of your hometown Gu Xing? Can you tell me?"


    Ye Fan didn''t know that his voice was trembling, because he knew that there were many sources of life in the universe, and the possibility that it was the earth was too small.


    Lu Chen walked in front with no expression. "The name... I don''t know if brother ye said it, but it''s a water blue planet."


    Ye Fan suddenly paused in the back and rushed up with an excited look. He grabbed Lu Chen''s arm and rushed to Lu Chen''s body. He couldn''t help it anymore. "Is it called the earth?"


    Lu Chen''s acting skills are not up to standard, but this is his identity arranged by space. In order to avoid problems in the future, he can only say "truthfully" that, "how do you know? No one should know about my hometown."


    Ye Fan was so excited that he wanted to jump up and pointed to himself, "I, Ye Fan, come from the earth! Brother Lu, we are villagers!"


    Lu Chen could only pretend to be shocked and stared, "where''s brother ye?"


    "I live in B (anti harmony) world!"


    Ye fan can''t believe that he will be so lucky to meet a fellow in Beidou. He is still such a fierce fellow.


    "At that time, I lived in seclusion in Jiangnan Water Town..."


    Lu Chen showed a look of remembrance, but he didn''t pretend to be a model. He thought of his lakeside cabin in the mountains in the south of the Yangtze River and painted pear clothes.


    He has been in this world for four years, and he doesn''t know how they are now.


    Ye Fan sees Lu Chen''s expression of memory and emotion, and is happy to hear those familiar place names.


    As soon as he knew that the other party was a fellow townsman and heard about Lu Chen''s real age, he knew that the other party was once a "modern man" like himself. He immediately became familiar with each other. Gossip said: "brother Lu is thinking about beauty?"


    Lu Chen was stunned and looked at Ye Fan. His heart said that the boy was really a thief. He felt so sharp in this regard. No wonder he had some adhesion with so many women. He nodded, "I have a beauty who is still waiting for me. I want to go back to see her."


    Ye Fan feels really amazing at this time. He doesn''t say when he meets his fellow villagers. The other party is also concerned about the earth and wants to go back. He thinks everyone can go all the way at that time.


    "Brother Lu, I believe there must be a way to return to the earth. You can run to the Beidou again. The Beidou is so big and there have been so many great emperors. There must be a five-color altar."


    Ye Fan is also encouraging himself.


    Lu Chen''s Qi and blood were boiling. He was surprised to retreat from the invisible evil thought and said, "let''s find a way to get out of Zishan first. There''s a reason why senior doesn''t want us to take risks. We don''t know how to get out here."


    Ye Fan also received his heart, carefully studied the origin of the heavenly book, and closely followed Lu Chen.


    It has to be said that ye fan is really gifted in studying this thing. During this period, he also helped Lu Chen point out the way several times with some knowledge gained from sharpening his guns.


    After that, Lu Chencai felt a lingering fear. He felt that there might be great emperor array patterns in that place. When he walked up, he was absolutely extinguished.


    They had been walking through the cave, and it suddenly opened up in front of them. They came to the interior of the mountain, like a huge square.


    Looking up, it is an inverted bowl shape, and the dome is like a pendulum hanging from a big clock.


    Lu Chen was relieved when he came here. This is the interior of the no start clock. As long as he didn''t do it, there was no danger.


    Those ancestors or invisible evil thoughts will never dare to enter here.


    Lu Chen has good eyesight and sees several black hairs on the ground.

 Chapter 684

    Inside the Wushi bell, in a hidden place, a pair of eyes looked at Lu Chen and Ye Fan in the shadow.


    Ye Fan didn''t feel it naturally. He just felt that he was seen by something, but he was stared all the way by invisible evil thoughts. He didn''t care much at the moment.


    Lu Chen found the big black dog and saw the broken array pattern somewhere in the square. He immediately felt a little egg pain.


    I''m afraid he knows why he fell into Zishan. It must be that this unreliable dog accidentally made a mistake when playing with the emperor array pattern and interfered with his transmission path.


    The two strolled around here and finally came to a huge stone book with the words wushijing engraved on the cover.


    On the way, Ye Fan already knew where the purple mountain was. At this time, he saw that there was no beginning and could hardly walk.


    He jumped on it, broke it and made it, but he couldn''t open the ancient Sutra of the great emperor.


    "Brother Lu, this is the beginning of nothing. Why don''t you study it?"


    Knowing that the other party was a fellow townsman, Ye Fan was much less restrained and encouraged Lu Chen to try together.


    He thinks he can''t open it because he doesn''t have enough Taoism and strength.


    Lu Chen knew that there were no nine ancient jades in the book, or that the congenital holy body Tao fetus could not be opened at all, but he was not very willing to tell the truth without trying.


    He pulled out the regicide, stuck it in the crack of the page, and made a slight force until the regicide was wailing. He stopped his action, shook his head and said, "no, this ancient Sutra can''t be opened."


    He doesn''t want to change to practice without the first Sutra. It seems that only the congenital holy body can practice it, but it''s also good for him to look at the taboo techniques in the ancient Sutra and the way of thinking in the future.


    When ye fan saw several depressions on the stone book, he thought of the ancient jade he got and put it on it. He found that it was just right. But after waiting for a long time, he didn''t see any response. He knew that it would take nine pieces to open it.


    He put away the ancient jade and saw that Lu Chen had gone to other places, so he quickly followed up.


    Lu Chen doesn''t think about anything now. He just wants to leave the ghost place quickly. Later, he will change.


    He always felt that there was a spirit staring at him in the dark. It was not the big black dog, but a terrible thing.


    At first there was only one, but now there are three.


    He suspected that the ancestral King woke up. Lu Chen didn''t think they dared to enter the interior of Wushi clock, but he hurried away for fear of any accident.


    "Brother ye, put your ancient jade here and try it. It should be a conveyor platform leading to the outside world."


    Lu Chenchao waves to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan ran over and put the ancient jade on it. Sure enough, the divine light lit up. They stood up quickly.


    When the transmission starts, a dark shadow runs fast and disappears into the last light.


    Ye Fan also felt the shadow and was afraid. Could it be that something unknown came out with them?


    When the transmission was over, the two fell on the earth outside, not far from the village where Mr. Zhang and his family lived. Ye Fan looked excited.


    He came out alive. He not only got the source book, but also got to know brother Lu, who is a fellow countryman!


    For a time, Ye Fan had a feeling that he was the son of heaven.


    Lu Chen looked at the clear sky with gentle winds and a happy mood. This time, he was really out of trouble. From then on, the mountains were high and the sea was wide, and he was allowed to soar.


    He also sensed that a big black dog was quietly watching him and Ye Fan in the jungle. He was afraid to scare the dog.


    The original work estimated that the big black dog looked at Ye Fan for a long time. After Ye Fan came back from gambling, he still had a black mouth, but the dog was very careless. Now he knew he was strong and dared not come out.


    "Brother Lu, there''s the stone stronghold. It''s the fifth Master Zhang here who instructed me. I know the existence of yuantianshu. Now I''m out. I want to report peace."


    Ye Fan said.


    "Let''s go together and have a foot first."


    Lu Chen is not in a hurry to go out and do things. He is ready to settle them down first.


    When they came to the Shizhai, Mr. Zhang was surprised to see that ye fan was safe, but he was more thankful and hurriedly took Ye Fan to dinner.


    During this period, Ye Fan also introduced Lu Chen to Mr. Zhang, saying he was his hometown.


    Mr. Zhang doesn''t understand how Ye Fan went to Zishan and dug up his fellow villagers, but he also knows that ye fan is not a mortal. He doesn''t ask much about some things.


    Lu Chen took out Wang''s seal and released Xiao Xiaoer.


    After Jiang Kun landed, he breathed free air and was in a good mood. "This is the Beidou. It''s finally boiled out."


    Ye Ping and uncle Jiang also looked happy. For a while, they thought they would be trapped in Zishan for a lifetime.


    Xiaozhe''er is more cheerful. Now xiaozhe''er is seven years old. The baby''s fat on her face has faded a little, and she has some girl''s beauty. The sheep horn braid has also been changed into a single ponytail. She asked her mother to tie it again for herself. She feels more heroic.


    Xiao zhe''er told grandpa Jiang Taixu that he was a lack of solar holy body, but he was not satisfied. He worked very hard in this year and had broken into the realm of Tao palace.


    This speed, even if placed in the holy land, is also a first-class Tianjiao. After all, many saints are teenagers when they enter the Taoist palace.


    Xiao zhe''er was lively and cheerful. He ran around the ground and returned to Lu Chen. "Master, who is this uncle?"


    She had concentrated on her cultivation and did not perceive external things. Unexpectedly, she opened her eyes again and came out.


    Ye Fan didn''t feel uncomfortable when he was called uncle. Although he looked like a 16-year-old boy at this time, he was almost 30 years old mentally. He squatted down and looked at Xiao Xiao''er and said with a smile: "little sister, uncle''s name is Ye Fan. What''s your name?"


    He was also quite surprised at the moment. He didn''t expect brother Lu to take the ancient road of starry sky and take care of his family.


    "My name is Jiang Zhe. Hello, Uncle Ye."


    Xiao Xiaoer said hello sweetly, and her big eyes were very smart.


    She felt Ye Fan''s accomplishments and said something that hurt Ye Fan, "Uncle Ye... You''re weak."


    Lu Chen couldn''t help laughing and patted Ye Fan on the shoulder, "children''s words are without taboo."


    He looked at Xiao zhe''er again, "zhe''er, be polite. We didn''t get out of trouble from Zishan until we got the light of your Uncle Ye."


    Ye Fan quickly waved his hand and said he didn''t deserve it. It all depends on brother Lu''s unparalleled combat power.


    But he was a little dissatisfied and asked Xiao Xiaoer with a smile, "Xiao Xiaoer, what is your realm?"


    Xiaozhe''er stepped forward. She was manifesting the holy power of the sun, and the sea of bitterness was boiling. The heart of the first secret realm of the Taoist palace was beating like a divine drum. She was shrouded in a golden light, sacred and inviolable. Her power surged out like a tide, which made Ye Fan feel a little pressure.


    "I''ve just broken through to the Tao palace," Xiao Xiaoer said


    Ye Fan was embarrassed. He didn''t expect that the seven year old girl was really better than himself.


    But he is not discouraged. After all, the ancient holy body is difficult to cultivate. He has little resources and believes that he will rise in the future.


    And he will soon break into the Tao palace, but there is no ancient Scripture of the Tao palace, so he is a little worried.


    Lu Chenzheng wanted to comfort ye fan who was hit by the attack. Suddenly, his face suddenly changed.


    I saw the sky, which was still clear for thousands of miles, suddenly covered with dark clouds, pregnant with the smell of destruction.


    Thunder is coming!


    He realized that he had not even broken three small realms in Zishan, because Zishan was the place where emperor Wushi left his pen, which could hide the secret of heaven. Once he came out of it, the disaster of heaven came.


    He hurriedly said to Jiang Kun, "senior, please wait for me here first."


    With that, he took one step and stepped into the distant sky for fear of spreading to everyone.


    Ye Fan also felt very strange when he saw Lu Chendu robbery, but when Lei robbery came down, he was confused again.


    Although this thunder robbery is very strong and it''s more than enough to kill yourself, it seems that it can''t kill itself. Does it exist at the level of great power?


    At least he felt that the peacock king he had seen would not be killed by this powerful thunder.


    Brother Lu felt as comfortable as taking a bath during the thunder robbery. He was just walking around.


    Ye Fan saluted Jiang Kun and asked his doubts.


    Xiao zhe''er looked at the man in the sky in the distance with great admiration, "my master is now the fourth heaven of Daogong!"


    Ye Fan is more confused. Didn''t elder Jiang Taixu say that brother Lu is the king of the way?


    Seeing ye fan puzzled, Jiang Kun explained: "Lu Xiaoyou had a problem in his previous practice. He cut off all his accomplishments and practiced again. Therefore, at present, he is only in the realm of Tao palace."


    Ye Fan was shocked. Unexpectedly, Lu Chen had practiced for the second time. Doesn''t that mean that when the other party was in his early twenties, he had reached the realm of cutting the Tao and was above the power!?


    He has been running around in recent years and has heard the legends of the sons of God from all sides, but such a comparison is rubbish in front of brother Lu.


    No wonder elder yuan Taixu attached so much importance to brother Lu. I''m afraid he did regard him as his successor.


    Ye Fan is not discouraged by comparison. He has a strong heart and is indomitable. He firmly believes that his way will come out in the future and will be invincible in the world!


    At present, he has obtained the source Tianshu and believes that the road ahead will be open in the future. As for the pursuit of the holy land, he is not worried now.


    What are you afraid of?


    Brother Lu is by my side!


    Ye Fan touched his chin and had been thinking about how to make a high-profile appearance, leading the Ji family and those who shook the light to die.


    Although the big brother of the old madman was away, he put on his new thigh again.


    After the robbery of Lu Chendu, he was refreshed and returned to Shizhai.


    The people in Shizhai are very enthusiastic. Although they are all ordinary people''s food, they are still well arranged.


    Ye Fan was very grateful to Lord Zhang and said that he would make Shizhai "rich". Now he is also a source of Tianshu. He is ready to study for a few days and go out to try his hand.


    At the dinner party, Xiao zhe''er held a leg of lamb and ate it with relish, but it was more gentle than before. Two years ago, she had a barbecue with her master on the mountain, but they all wolfed down and ate with oil all over her mouth and face.


    Ye Fan looks at xiaozhe''er and suddenly thinks of Jiang Tingting. She doesn''t know how xiaotingting and uncle Jiang are doing in the Jiang family.


    There were several bonfires in Shizhai. Just after a whole roasted sheep was roasted in one regiment, a dark shadow crossed and took the whole roasted sheep away.


    It annoyed erlengzi who had just brushed the sauce and scolded.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Chen said that the big black dog was really brave. He was greedy and didn''t want to die. He wasn''t afraid to do it himself.


    Jiang Kun, as a great power, had just perceived the big black dog, but before raising his hand, he received a voice from Lu Chen and asked him to leave him alone.


    Seeing that the dog demon only robbed the whole roast sheep and didn''t hurt people, he gave up.


    During the dinner, Lu Chen took out the sunset gourd and drank with everyone.


    Because he just got out of trouble and lived the rest of his life, everyone was in a good mood. Jiang Kun felt that he could revive the sun god religion under this heaven and earth. He took his wife Ye Ping and drank bowls after bowls.


    Xiaozhe''er nibbled on the leg of lamb. Seeing everyone happy to drink, he puffed his face and said, "master ~ zhe''er also wants it!"


    Lu Chen played Xiaozhe''s head and collapsed. "We''ll talk about what children drink in ten years."


    Xiao zhe''er angrily ran to one side, continued to chew the roast lamb leg, and muttered: "zhe''er is a monk of the Taoist temple."


    In the second half, Lu Chen and Ye Fan sat alone by a fire.


    That night, Ye Fan took Lu Chen to drink a lot, because his cultivation was not high. The wine of sunset gourd was a special spirit wine, and he was drunk when he drank too much.


    Ye Fan talked about his life on earth and about his parents. Finally, he couldn''t help crying, "brother Lu, do you think we can go back?"


    Lu Chen and Ye Fan clinked their glasses, "it will be OK. When I break through to the sage, I will step on the ancient road of the starry sky and find my way home."


    Ye Fan was also refreshed. "Yes, practice well. As long as you are strong enough, you will be able to go back!"


    After drinking too much, Ye Fan went back to rest. Now he is not the strongest person in Shizhai. He doesn''t have to worry about other things. It''s rare for him to have a safe sleep.


    Lu Chen talked with Jiang Kun for a while, and finally let Jiang Kun sit in Shizhai for a while. In the future, when he finds a good place to start teaching, he will rebuild the sun god religion.


    Jiang Kun said he was not in a hurry. In fact, he figured out many things after being trapped in Zishan for a year. Now the most important thing is not the glory of the door.


    Now he just wants to let Xiao zhe''er grow up safely and place high hopes on Lu Chen. After all, Lu Chen is the person who preaches the Dharma personally by the emperor of the sun. He has countless ties with their solar Shinto. It''s not too much to say that he is really his own person.


    Jiang Kun felt that as long as Xiao zhe''er and Lu Chen grow up, there must be a place for the sun god religion in the world.


    Lu Chen knew that Jiang Kun was thinking deeply. He was afraid that there would be any trouble in rashly setting up a church. In fact, there was a shadow in ZIWEIXING.


    Moreover, in Jiang Taixu''s mouth, Jiang Kun was surprised to learn that the Big Dipper has so many great emperors. Those ancient aristocratic families still have Jidao emperor soldiers in charge, so he solved a big mystery of ZIWEIXING, that is, "where are the emperor soldiers?"


    He was afraid that Lu Chen would be too aggressive in this new world, and it would be difficult to catch up with Lu Chen.


    But Lu Chen has a clear mind. Of course, he knows how deep the water in the Beidou is. At present, he just wants to go to kill the stone workshops in the holy places with Ye Fan first and gather up the sources they need to break through.


    After getting familiar with all aspects, he and ye fan have to lay out a group of ancient aristocratic families and send them to Zishan to see if they can save Jiang Taixu under the attack of many Jidao imperial soldiers.


    The next day, Ye Fan got up early in the morning to study yuan Tianshu and was ready to try his hand after understanding it.


    In fact, he has only a few kilograms of source, but he thinks that Chen Daozi could win 37 million with 20 yuan. He Ye Fan won 10 million. Winning is not a problem.

 Chapter 685

    "Brother Lu... You, you are so rich!"


    Ye Fan looked at a pile of sources in front of Lu Chen in shock, and his mouth couldn''t close.


    In front of him is more than 500000 Jinyuan. He has been in the world for so long and has never seen so much.


    In those years, he saved Ji ziyue, the Pearl of the Ji family of the ancient aristocratic family, who had been the great emperor. The elder of the other family, the hateful Ji Hui, said to repay him and took a piece of source.


    He still clearly remembers how solemn the old servant was when he went to get the source. Finally, he took out a wooden box and gave it to himself with a piece of source in it.


    At that time, he really felt that it was the most source he had obtained since he came to the world, but that source was less than ten kilograms


    Lu Chen looked at Ye Fan''s expression and thought of the conversation they had when drinking last night. He also felt a little strange.


    He thought the novel was written in disorder, but after Ye Fan mentioned it, he really gave only one source.


    Together with the Pearl of Ji''s family, Ji ziyue, is worth a source


    The most cursory thing is that ye fan described to himself that the other party said at that time that there was only one piece left with him, and the old servant wanted to kill him because of that piece of source. Although he also learned the secret method of the ancient void Sutra, the old servant really coveted that piece of source.


    At that time, Lu Chen felt as if he were listening to myths, ancient aristocratic families and the great emperor family. Why are they so stingy?


    Such a comparison, the ginger family is really rich. In a word, ten million jin of yuan was delivered.


    "Come on, take it and Practice for brother Ye. Let''s bet that the holy land looks green."


    Lu Chen waved his hand and gave these sources to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan brings the source into the tripod of the mother Qi of all things. It feels like he is dreaming. Do you think he has been lucky recently?


    This new big brother is too rich.


    "That''s not good. I''ve just started learning yuantianshu."


    Ye Fan hesitated for fear that Yuan Tianshu was not so divine, mainly because he had just learned it for a short time.


    "It''s all right. You can practice from a cheap one first."


    Lu Chen said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, my physique is also a little special. Especially after the reconstruction, I need an amazing amount of resources in the Taoist palace. I have to rely on brother Ye''s source skill to gamble."


    Ye Fan received the origin and patted his chest, "as long as brother Lu can trust me, let''s take our time."


    At this moment, Xiao Xiao ran out of the village, his big eyes shining, "master, are you going to gamble!"


    "Why not cultivate and consolidate the realm?"


    Lu Chen touched Xiao zhe''er''s head. The girl entered the country too quickly. Lu Chen was worried that her foundation was unstable, so let her settle down and understand the Tao method. Don''t rush to absorb the source and improve her realm.


    "Er lengzi, they are stupid and boring. Master, didn''t you also say that you should broaden your horizons and be conducive to practice? Kan''er also wants to see Uncle Ye''s gambling stone."


    Xiao zhe''er grabbed Lu Chen''s trouser legs and said coquettishly.


    Lu Chen reluctantly surrendered, "OK, OK, let''s go together, but don''t run around."


    In the Shizhai, Xiao zhe''er really has no peers and is not a monk. Xiao zhe''er is excusable for being bored.


    He preached to Jiang Kun with his mind, told him not to worry, and led Xiao zhe''er and Ye Fan on the road together.


    Originally, Leibo and erlengzi of Shizhai wanted to follow them, but they had seen enough people, so they couldn''t follow them again.


    On the way, Ye Fan and Xiao peng''er didn''t have enough accomplishments. They flew slower. Lu Chen was not in a hurry. He just chatted with Ye Fan to solve some problems in Ye Fan''s cultivation.


    Finally, when the two talked about the word secret, Lu Chen remembered it again and said to Ye Fan, "brother ye, I have another incomplete nine secrets, which is for healing. I''m afraid it''s the word secret of the nine secrets. I''ll pass it on to you when we come back."


    Ye Fan was pleasantly surprised when he heard the speech. "How interesting is this?"


    But his expression seems to say, brother Lu, why don''t you pass it on to me now!


    Lu Chen smiled and thought it would be nice if he had Ye Fan''s thick skin. "It doesn''t matter. It''s all for going home. It''s rare to meet a native. You''re our lucky star. It''s also fate to let us leave Zishan."


    In fact, he wants to quickly end the cause and effect related to Ye Fan in Ziwei ancient star. The most important thing ye fan obtains in Ziwei ancient star is the incomplete character secret. Without this secret method, he doesn''t know how many times he has died in the original work.


    Ye Fan is no longer hypocritical after hearing this. He just says that when his source technology is successful, they will not lack source.


    On the way, he also mentioned with Lu Chen about his good friend Pang Bo, saying that Pang Bo was killed by a big demon. He always wanted to save him, but his strength was insufficient.


    Speaking of this matter, Ye Fan is also a little difficult to speak. After all, Lu Chen doesn''t know Pang Bo. Even if they are all from the earth, it''s a little too cheeky to ask each other to go to the demon family''s territory to accompany him to save people.


    But unexpectedly, Lu Chen easily agreed, "yes, I''ll go with you when you break through the Tao palace."


    Ye Fan is really overjoyed. He feels that having thighs around him is comfortable. He seems to be less worried about so many things in the past.


    Speaking of Ye Fan''s breakthrough problem, Lu Chen said: "when we drank that day, I also said that we got the inheritance of the sun emperor and had a relatively complete sun Sutra. However, I think since brother Ye has the spirit to cultivate the strongest ancient Sutra in all realms, it''s better to go to the end of this road, collect the strengths of a hundred families and create his own Dharma."


    Ye Fan was thoughtful when he heard the speech. He thought so at the beginning, but the ancient scriptures of yaochi were not found at all.


    I don''t know whether the saint of yaochi will marry or not.


    If you get married, it''s not impossible for him to sell his hue.


    At this time, hearing what Lu Chen said, he also put out the matter of asking Lu Chen for the sun Sutra and took the road he had decided before.


    He felt that if he wanted to, brother Lu might still pass on his own sun Sutra, because whether it was a word secret or a word secret, it was a divine skill of equal value to the ancient Sutra of the great emperor. The other party was not stingy and took good care of his friends in his hometown.


    Ye Fan was a little embarrassed and said, "brother Lu, in fact, I still have nine kinds of secrets, which are all word secrets. But I promised the elder who taught me my method that this technique will not be passed on to the outside world, but I can tell you where you can get all word secrets, you can also visit the elder to see if you can get them again."


    Lu Chen smiled. "After that, I have to go there in my spare time. Where is it?"


    He asked some knowingly. In fact, according to his speculation, Zhuo Feng in the taixuan gate at this time is estimated to have been a group of explorers, but he doesn''t know whether those explorers have got the word secret.


    "The taixuan gate of the eastern wasteland and the southern region is far away from here. The elder is very nice. Brother Lu is more polite. I don''t say that the elder will teach you the Dharma, but you can understand the Tao at Zhuo Feng."


    Ye Fan is not sure. In fact, he got the secret of all characters by skillfully rubbing the Bodhi in his arms against the "enlightenment cart" of Zhuo Feng old man Li Ruoyu, and then he got the secret of all characters with the other party.


    "Practice first and say later."


    Lu Chen nodded. He was not worried about the word secret, because the ten times increase in combat power was too subtle.


    He feels that it is an improvement of the world law, and his real realm is low. Now he doesn''t have obvious effect, so he should focus on cultivation first.


    Zhuo Feng and Li Ruoyu are there and can''t run. He doesn''t have to worry.


    The holy city, the largest city in the eastern wasteland, is said to have existed in the Taigu period and has a long history.


    Nowadays, the holy city is the place where the major holy places are stationed. The northern region comes from. The major holy places have their own mines in the northern region. Some of the excavated raw stones will be sent to the stone workshop in the holy city for monks to choose gambling stones. It is a long-term business.


    When it comes to gambling stones, many monks in the holy city are crazy. It''s really a matter of getting rich overnight and returning to the source overnight.


    It is said that some people have spent more than ten kilograms to cut out the divine source worth hundreds of thousands of kilograms, others have cut out holy soldiers in the holy city, and even some people have cut out living creatures, which is of immeasurable value.


    Ye Fan is dressed in white today, and Lu Chen is dressed in black today. Two young people and a seven-year-old girl enter the holy city with constant legend.


    "So many stone workshops, which one to go first?"


    Ye Fan touched his chin and said to himself.


    He originally wanted to go to the small town to try his hand, but brother Lu said that there were plenty of sources. He came directly to the holy city to play and cut the holy land.


    He and Lu Chen strolled in the holy city. In addition to the major stone squares, there are luxury restaurants and elegant shops selling good immortal food.


    It''s only the first time for the villagers to grow up in the big city and see the sun at the foot of the mountain for the first time.


    There are endless friars around the stabbing hand. The sky Que in the distance fluctuates and the colored glass is dazzling.


    The elegant shops on both sides also spread an attractive aroma, which made Xiao Xiao Er swallow and spit.


    "Ten strings of Amethyst gourds."


    Lu Chen stopped in front of an elegant shop, which seemed to be owned by yaochi. He looked at the sign and chose a food called Amethyst gourd, which looked like the practice of sugar gourd.


    But this material is extraordinary. Each fruit is a spirit fruit that has grown for ten years. It takes the spring water of yaochi as the introduction and finally wraps it with a syrup made of Qingxin sugarcane. Besides being delicious, it is also good for your body after eating.


    Looking at the shop is a beautiful girl, wearing a long blue dress, fragrant and charming, with a touch of elegance. She is a friar who has just entered the Taoist palace, and I don''t know if she is a disciple of the holy land of yaochi.


    She received Lu Chen''s 100 Jin source, put ten strings of Amethyst gourds in a delicate jade box, smiled sweetly and handed it to Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen held the box to Xiao zhe''er, "eat, don''t drool."


    Ye Fan looked at his tongue and said in his heart, is this a local tyrant? It costs 100 Jin to buy a snack for an apprentice. What kind of poor life did you live in the past?


    "Thank you, master ~"


    Xiao zhe''er shouted sweetly, and took out a string and handed it to Lu Chen, "master also eats it."


    Lu Chen "reluctantly" accepted, "there''s really no way to take you. Just try it as a teacher."


    Xiao zhe''er was very sensible and handed a bunch to Ye Fan. Of course, Ye Fan didn''t refuse. He hasn''t eaten such a luxurious thing yet.


    They were walking in the street when suddenly a loud voice sounded behind them.


    "Hey! Isn''t that brother talent?"


    When ye fan heard the sound, he stepped and twisted his neck a little stiff. He saw a young man in black hair and royal clothes waving to him with a smile.


    He thought it was time to practice the transformation of yuantianshu before coming out. How did he meet this big mouth?


    Originally, he thought that now with brother Lu around, he was not afraid of anything, but he thought it was necessary to practice and change his face.


    "Acquaintances?"


    Lu Chen saw ye fandun''s feet and looked at the young man.


    The young man in royal guards trotted over all the way and didn''t know anyone at all. Holding Ye Fan''s hand, he looked like he worshipped to the extreme, "I''ve been thinking about you since you''re a talent in our business. Brother talent, can you open my eyes!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes flickered, "you recognize the wrong person."


    The young man in royal clothes sniffed lightly, "you can''t be wrong. You still smell that now."


    Ye Fan almost choked on the Amethyst gourd in his mouth, "I tell you, you belong to the dog nose!"


    He introduced to Lu Chen: "brother Lu, this is the grandson of Tu Tian, the fifth largest of the 13th largest bandits in the northern region. His name is Tu Fei. He is a small bandit. The 13th largest bandits in the northern region are connected with each other and are not easy to provoke."


    Lu Chen knows that ye fan is telling himself the way to judge, but in fact he has read the original work. As long as he recognizes the right person, he knows it in his heart.


    He didn''t expect such a coincidence. He just came to the holy city and met this little bandit, covering the sky''s top big mouth.


    At this time, Tu Fei took Ye Fan and begged, "I beg you to open your eyes for my brother. I''ll give a thousand kilograms of resources to buy the corset of the saint!"


    When Tu Fei said this, Ye Fan''s face turned green and looked around. Fortunately, there were few people on the road at the moment.


    He felt that brother Lu looked at himself strangely and quickly explained: "brother Lu, it''s not what you think."


    He was afraid of being famous all his life and was finally regarded as an obscene thief by others.


    At this time, Xiao Xiao''er looked up at Ye Fan naively, "Uncle Ye, why do you have a corset that shakes the light of the saint?"


    Ye Fan was so embarrassed that he couldn''t help strangling Tu Fei. "Xiao''er, it''s not what you think, it''s just an accidental gain."


    Tu Fei was unconvinced. "By chance, how accidental is it? Did he make a mistake on a night when the moon is full and the flowers are short, and finally get it by chance?"


    "Shut up! This is in front of the stone square in the Holy Land!"


    Ye Fan lowered his voice and said that although he has a backer now, he doesn''t want to be chased by the holy land because of this boring thing, which will cause trouble to brother Lu.


    Tu Fei didn''t give up. "Brother genius, show me your brother. It''s really not good. Tell me how to take it off the saint."


    Ye Fan feels that Xiao zhe''er''s eyes have changed at this time. It''s like looking at a "rogue uncle". Ye Fan wants to cry without tears. "Tu Fei, can you stop talking nonsense? The process of things is really serious!"


    Tu Fei nodded. "I know, you and she may have been true love, very serious and serious, but the woman didn''t want to chase you before. If I say, it''s better to auction her bra in the holy city today. Many people must buy it."


    At this time, xiaozhe''er stepped back two steps, distanced himself from Tu feiye fan, and pulled Lu Chen''s trouser leg, "master... Uncle Ye and this uncle... Can''t they be adulterers?"

 Chapter 686

    "Little sister, how can we say that? We are people of insight who appreciate beautiful women."


    Tu Fei retorted to Xiao zhe''er and chased Ye Fan, "brother genius, show me!"


    Ye Fan felt that his great name was almost wiped out by Tu Fei. He quickly covered his mouth. If he hadn''t failed to beat each other, he would have suppressed it.


    "Brother Lu, there are twists and turns. It''s the booty we accidentally captured after a fierce battle when the saint chased me."


    Ye Fanchao explained to Lu Chen that he also wanted Xiao Xiaoer to dispel his misunderstanding and leaned over to touch Xiao Xiaoer''s head, but Xiao Xiaoer stepped back two steps, making Ye Fan cry and laugh.


    All blame Tu big mouth!


    "I know, I know. After a ''fierce battle'', we always have to leave some booty to commemorate it."


    What words in Tu Fei''s mouth changed his taste and made Ye Fan want to kill him.


    Xiaozhe''er felt a little strange and asked Lu Chen naively, "master, what kind of fierce battle will take away the opponent''s bra?"


    Lu Chen was also stunned for a moment. He felt that Ye Fan''s explanation was too easy to be misunderstood. Even Xiao zhe''er felt puzzled, not to mention the magical brain circuit of Tu big mouth.


    "It''s really a serious and fierce battle. It''s dangerous and dangerous. If I hadn''t succeeded in cultivating my divine knowledge, I would have died in that battle and I wouldn''t have seen brother Lu and Xiao peng''er."


    Ye Fan insists on explanation and doesn''t want to be regarded as an obscene thief.


    "Well, I know brother Ye is not that kind of person. It should be an accident. The battle between monks, between life and death, and exploding clothes is normal."


    Lu Chen waved his hand.


    Ye Fan was extremely moved and said that brother Lu was really decent and wouldn''t want to be crooked.


    But Lu Chen''s next sentence embarrassed Ye Fan, "but I wonder why you keep her bra."


    Ye Fan''s expression stagnated, Tu''s big mouth came together again, and his eyebrows picked, "brother genius, have you revealed your true appearance? I said you must be in our business."


    If ye fan hadn''t been thick skinned, he really wanted to dig a hole and drill in, "I just... I just..."


    He only twice, and for a moment he really couldn''t think of any serious reason.


    Why should I leave Yao Xi''s bra?


    "Uncle Ye... Do you like that Saint sister?"


    Xiaozhe''er asked innocently.


    Lu Chen thought it was fun, so he asked, "if brother Ye likes it, how about I go with you?"


    Ye Fan really didn''t know how to say, "it''s not what you think... I just want to leave a means to threaten her..."


    And he also wanted to make complaints about why I was an uncle and the saint became my elder sister.


    "Ah --"


    Xiao zhe''er covered his mouth and was surprised. "Uncle Ye, you threatened her with a girl''s bra. It''s terrible."


    Ye Fan looked serious. "It''s not like this. Your Uncle Ye, I had a tragedy a few years ago. She''s going to kill me when I''m chased every day. What''s my handle? Xiao Xiaoer should also remember that if it''s an enemy, you can''t have too many scruples."


    Lu Chen smiled and touched Xiao zhe''er''s head. "What your Uncle Ye said is not unreasonable. Life and death is a major event. Well, stop here. Don''t we still have business today."


    Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief, but he has exposed this article.


    Tu Fei didn''t leave, but followed Ye Fan left and right.


    Originally, they wanted to enter the gambling house to gamble, but when this happened, Ye Fan was afraid that Tu Fei would go in and keep talking about other people''s saint''s bra in other people''s territory, so he continued to move forward.


    All the way to the gambling house in yaochi, Ye Fan calmed down, adjusted his state and prepared to kill.


    After entering the door, the fairy of yaochi immediately greeted him and was responsible for explaining and leading the way. The service attitude was excellent.


    For a time, Ye Fan finally understood. No wonder everyone likes to gamble in the holy city. The original legend is true. Gambling in the holy city is a kind of enjoyment.


    The whole journey is accompanied by fairies, and there are all kinds of routines. It is very much like Las Vegas in the world before him, which is the top enjoyment.


    The gambling house in the holy land is divided into ten courtyards. The price of raw stones in the first nine courtyards increases in turn. The last courtyard is tianzihao stone garden, in which the price of raw stones is sky high.


    Ye Fan and Lu Chen came for the first time. They didn''t choose to go to the stone garden behind them, but prepared to test the water in the first room now.


    The nun of yaochi is about the other shore, belonging to the kind with poor talent in the holy land, so she was assigned here. Although she saw that Ye Fan''s cultivation was not high, she talked and smiled, always smiling and had a good service attitude.


    Because she recognized the friar next to Ye Fan. Tu Fei was the descendant of the 13th bandit in the northern region. Although everyone shouted at him in the northern region, he was also a man with a head and face, and no one really dared to kill him.


    The 13th largest bandits in the northern region are in the same breath. All of them are monks above the level of great energy. Tu Fei''s grandfather Tu Tian and the pot with the heaven devil pot are equivalent to half of the Jidao emperor''s soldiers. The combined prestige of the 13th largest bandits is not inferior to those holy places.


    Of course, the premise is that the details of the holy land are not revealed.


    Tu Fei often comes to the holy city to hang around, and gambling stones come occasionally. He is just lucky. On the way, he also has a name with Ye Fan, but he still likes to call Ye Fan''s brother genius.


    Ye Fan is eager to test the power of yuantianshu today.


    But as soon as he entered the stone garden, Xiao zhe''er, led by Lu Chen, asked naively, "Uncle Ye, why do you want to come to the gambling house in yaochi? Do you also want to bet on a saint to go home?"


    Ye Fan''s face turned green when he heard the speech. His heart said that you are really my little ancestor.


    He found that the nun of yaochi who led the way for his party was not good at looking at him. After all, they did win the saint by a Heavenly Master.


    Although the inside story is a stirring hero with talented women, it changes its flavor when it is often mentioned in the gambling house of Shencheng.


    "Sister, children''s words are not taboo, children''s words are not taboo. We just want to make a small bet."


    Ye Fan smiled with her.


    Lu Chen also bent over and pinched Xiao zhe''er''s face, "zhe''er can''t talk nonsense."


    Xiaozhe''er is a little wronged. When Uncle Ye was drunk, he told Leibo erlengzi that he would win a saint wife in the future, and said he would give erlengzi a wife.


    "I said brother genius, do you think you''ve got the news and been planning for a long time?"


    Tu Fei approached Ye Fan and asked quietly.


    Ye Fan wondered, "what has been planned for a long time?"


    Tu Fei looked surprised. "Don''t you know? The saint of yaochi will visit the gambling house of yaochi today. Maybe she is already here at this time. Many young talents have come to the holy city to see their beauty. I also heard that the princes of the Xia Dynasty in Zhongzhou have come."


    Ye Fan was a little surprised, "is there something like this?"


    Xiaozhe''er just said it casually. Generally speaking, adults don''t take children''s words to heart, but the nun of yaochi looked at herself very badly just now. Is it that the saint of yaochi has come, so she is a little serious?


    "Isn''t it? Shall we go to the Tianzi stone workshop later? Maybe we can see each other."


    Tu Fei urged him to see it himself.


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "no, I just want to try my luck today."


    Ye Fan said and wandered around in the first stone garden.


    One or two sources of stones here can buy ten kilograms, which is very cheap, but the source rate is also low, and it is basically impossible to produce heterogeneous sources.


    After wandering around, he chose a round stone.


    At this time, there are several young friars in the No. 1 stone garden. One of them is a young man in white. He is surrounded by left and right. When he sees that ye fan has selected this stone, he laughs: "isn''t this a watermelon stone? It can''t come from the source. Novices don''t come here to play."


    Ye Fan touched his chin and said to the nun of yaochi who led the way, "I bought this. How many sources?"


    "Just two catties."


    The friar weighed it up and quoted the price. After paying the bill, Ye Fan looked at the young man in white again, "dare you bet?"


    Lu Chen saw this scene and knew that ye fan was going to trap people. He smiled without saying anything.


    Xiaoyu''er was a little worried, "Uncle Ye, I heard from my father that this kind of stone is very difficult to get out of the source."


    Lu Chen picked up Xiao zhe''er and said, "did your father tell you this?"


    Xiaozhe''er said naively, "Dad said he loved gambling when he was young and told me about his scenery. Before, he saw Uncle Ye get Yuantian book and wanted to learn more in his spare time."


    Little yu''er sold her father in a few words. Lu Chen felt funny, "don''t tell your mother that your father will be killed."


    Lu Chen knows, however, that Ye Ping hates Jiang Kun''s going to gamble. She always resents that the gift on a wedding anniversary was gambled away by gamblers.


    At this time, the young man in white obviously took the bait, "OK, how much you cut out, I''ll compensate you, but if you don''t ship, give me ten kilograms of source."


    Ye Fan smelled the speech and looked at Lu Chen. After all, his source was given by Lu Chen. To be honest, his first try was only 90% sure. Would it be too embarrassing if he lost?


    But after thinking about it, since all the words have been released, let''s cut it and have a look. If you lose, you should pay the tuition and keep a long memory.


    At this time, a master yuan came to help solve the stone. He didn''t say that Ye Fan couldn''t get out, but obviously he didn''t think it would come from his absent-minded appearance.


    But when the stone skin was pulled away and cut to the bottom, a red light came out.


    "It''s the source of fire!"


    Someone in the stone garden exclaimed, and saw that more than 30 large and small melon seeds were cut out of this watermelon stone, which is a good product from different sources.


    "These more than 30 fiery red sources are worth at least 15 kilograms!"


    An old man assessed.


    Young master in white has a black face. I didn''t expect that this silly boy was really lucky.


    But he was willing to gamble and admit defeat. After paying yuan, he stopped pestering. Mainly, he just saw the man holding the little girl and looked at himself. For some reason, he was a little trembling in the bottom of his heart.


    Ye fanxi Zizi''s harvest origin said to Lu Chen, "brother Lu, fortunately, I didn''t disgrace my life."


    He also whispered: "brother Lu, don''t be so fierce. You''re scared away. It''s not easy to fish."


    Lu Chen was dumb. Why am I fierce? I just glanced at him. He counseled himself and blamed me?


    "Yes, brother genius, aren''t you still a master of source art?"


    Tu Fei picked up the stone skin on the ground. He also thought it incredible that he could harvest so many different sources from watermelon stone.


    "Of course not. It''s just luck."


    Ye Fan Han said with a smile. His voice was not small, and everyone in the courtyard heard it.


    Then he shot again in a row. He even cut seven pieces and didn''t come out of the source.


    This is his intention, but also to verify the content of the source book, to see that the stones will not come out of the source.


    At this time, all the people in the courtyard were filled with emotion. It seems that this boy has really taken shit luck and is not a master of source art.


    "How do you feel? If it''s similar, let''s go back and play."


    Lu Chen speaks to Ye Fan and feels that there is nothing good in the stone garden. The number of source stones required by him and ye fan is astronomical. If they are used for breakthrough, it''s better to practice Shenyuan here.


    It can only be said that ye fan was still poor and afraid. He didn''t dare to take such a big step for a time. He was a little petty and gambled with people for more than ten kilograms.


    Ye Fan nodded and said loudly, "OK, I seem to be lucky today. Let''s try the stone garden inside."


    Many people looked sideways at the speech and said that the source just cut out by this guy might have to be paid back.


    The gambling houses in the holy city can naturally produce good things. Active art experts and lucky people have become rich overnight, which makes the Holy Land heartache, but in fact, will the holy land really lose?


    Just one night with blue star''s casino, the casino will never lose, because he doesn''t make a person''s money.


    On the contrary, some people cut out good things, which can stimulate consumption. In the long run, the holy land is naturally making money.


    Moreover, these holy places set up gambling stone workshops not only to earn resources, but also to accumulate experience in source art. It is a matter of killing two birds with one stone.


    "Guys, are you going to the next stone garden?"


    The yaochi woman asked softly.


    "Let''s go to the second room."


    Ye Fan waved his hand and was ready to march forward.


    But Lu Chen said at this time, "go directly to the ninth room. These sources are too cheap and the play is too small."


    As soon as this remark came out, many people noticed the man holding the little girl and said in their heart, what is the origin of the young man and his tone is so big?


    Ye Fan hesitated at first, but since Lu Chen spoke, he also wanted to see the goods of high-end Stone Park.


    The female nun of yaochi is smiling like a flower. I know that the fat sheep is coming today. The raw stones of the ninth stone garden are all valuable. I can earn money today.


    You should know that these leading female practitioners also have religious rewards after customers consume.


    For example, if ye fan enters the ninth stone garden and spends tens of thousands of Jin of resources, but she doesn''t give anything, she can get a 1% commission.


    With a shallow smile, she led the way to the ninth stone garden.


    There are not only a few people in the garden, but also a few people in front of the garden. Obviously, there are not only a few people in the garden, but also a lot of strength.


    Tu Fei saw a man wearing a Yellow Dragon Robe and a purple crown. He was surrounded by dragon Qi. He looked handsome, masculine and dignified. At this time, he walked in the stone garden.


    And he was accompanied by a little nun in white, who looked like a teenager.

 Chapter 687

    Tu Fei judged the identity of the other party at a glance and whispered to Ye Fan and Lu Chen, "that''s probably the prince of the Xia Dynasty."


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up and stepped forward quickly.


    Ye Fan didn''t go to the prince of Daxia, but a woman beside him. She came out of the dust in white, pure and beautiful, with a special charm.


    Ye Fan is not excited, but excited. Although this woman is pure, holy and beautiful, the reason why she really attracts him is that she is a nun.


    Of course, he is not particularly interesting, but the identity of the other party makes him excited and difficult to calm down.


    This is a disciple of Buddhism. He wants to ask each other, is the Buddha in this world


    If Sakyamuni''s powerful mana exists, he should know the way home. Then he and brother Lu can return home.


    He stepped forward curiously and startled the little nun, while the prince Xia looked at Ye Fan with a bad complexion.


    "That''s a little nun, only fifteen or sixteen years old. It''s too beast!"


    Tu Fei''s eyes widened, thinking that brother genius was going to ''take action'' again.


    Seeing Lu Chen puzzled, he explained to him, "this boy is really a vegetarian. He is a princess of the Xia Dynasty. He was born with Buddha flowers and worshipped Buddhism. Although he has become a monk, he is still the favorite daughter of the Xia emperor. Don''t mess with this guy."


    Although he couldn''t see through Lu Chen''s accomplishments, he saw that Ye Fan respected Lu Chen very much and guessed that Lu Chen should be an expert. He was just telling Lu Chen the truth. Don''t wait for an accident to save people.


    Xia Yiming, the prince of Xia, saw Ye Fan coming and subconsciously blocked his sister behind him. He asked faintly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Fan opened his mouth and said, "I see your highness is dignified and full of dragon Qi, showing the respect of the emperor, so I came forward to see the face of the real dragon."


    A thousand wear ten thousand wear, flattery does not wear.


    Lu Chen was amazed at Ye Fan''s words. He has no culture these days. It''s really hard to hang out.


    At least he can''t say that.


    Xia Yiming smiled and said, "you are very good at talking. Come forward and let you see it carefully."


    But ye fan is to see Xia Yiming. He is to see the little nun... Oh, no, he is to ask the little nun about Buddhism.


    "Your Highness, the heaven is like the sun, the underground Pavilion is like the moon, the purple gas is soaring into the sky, and the eyes are full of dragon power. In the future, you will ascend the great treasure and become the emperor of a generation."


    Ye Fan is flattering again, which makes Xia Yiming very useful.


    But in the end, Ye Fan saw her and couldn''t help looking at the little nun.


    However, at the age of 15 or 16, she is as white as snow, her green silk is gone, and her head is wearing a white hat. She is not old, but she has a slender figure, slim and graceful, natural demeanor, with a trace of tenderness and moving.


    The little nun is really pure and beautiful. With a bit of innocence, she is looking at him curiously. Her big eyes are dark and very spiritual.


    Although she is a monk and wears a white teaching clothes, it is difficult to reduce her moving style. She has bright eyes, pure and moving, natural beauty and picturesque poetry.


    When Tu Fei saw this scene, he couldn''t help but say in Lu Chen''s ear, "this guy is really down-to-earth. It''s clear that he went to his sister and talked about the beautiful lotus."


    Xiaozhe''er said naively, "Uncle Ye, do you want to win this beautiful sister home?"


    Xiao zhe''er is not transmitting sound. Now the whole courtyard heard it, including Xia Yiming, of course.


    Ye Fan''s face is green. He wants to cry without tears. He looks back at Lu Chen, which means brother Lu, can you take care of his apprentice.


    What do I think? Xiaoli is more terrible than Tu''s big mouth.


    Xiao''er, you can''t go home with your little sister today, can you?


    Blame me. I was drunk that day. I shouldn''t blow the air (t ¨Œ T)


    At this time, Xia Yiming''s face was not good, "what do you mean?"


    At this time, Ye Fan can only harden his head and ask. He is really eager to go home. He looks at the little nun, "little master, you have spiritual connotation, divine appearance, immortal bone and wisdom root, body like Buddha flower and heart like Lingling. In fact, you are the reincarnation of Bodhisattva. Can I ask you two questions?"


    Lu Chen was amazed and said that ye Fanzhen was worthy of being a cultural man who had studied ancient Chinese.


    The little nun''s big eyes turned dark. She looked very cute and delicate, but she ignored Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan has no choice but to go straight to the subject. He is afraid that if he doesn''t speak, he won''t have a chance. The prince of Daxia seems to want to shoot him to death.


    "I want to ask little monk, is the Tathagata still alive?"


    As soon as he said this, the prince of Daxia turned pale. The beautiful little nun, with a slightly flustered face, hid behind her brother and blinked at him.


    "Stay away from my sister!"


    Xia Yiming, the prince of Xia, has a bad complexion.


    Ye Fan took out a string of Buddha beads from the firefly ancient star Da Leiyin temple. The little nun immediately brightened her eyes. Obviously, she was curious about the Buddha beads in Ye Fan''s hand and reached out to touch them.


    But ye fan retreated again. The little nun wrinkled Qiong''s nose. "Show me and I''ll tell you."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "you answer my question first."


    The prince of Daxia was angry and raised his hand to kill Ye Fan, a madman. But at this time, he suddenly felt that he was stared at by a pair of eyes. Unexpectedly, he felt that his body was stiff and difficult to move.


    He looked at the man holding the little girl in surprise. At this time, he looked at himself with a smile and moved his lips, "just talking."


    Xia Yiming seemed to have a flash of thunder in his heart. He could see that the masculine and handsome man was not old and might not be a few years older than himself, but Xiuwei felt strange. He had never felt that threat in his peers.


    Lu Chen went to Ye Fan to support him, but he would not ask Xia Yiming''s brother and sister. On the one hand, he knew what was going on with Sakyamuni and was not curious. In addition, the brother and sister were actually very good.


    Finally, Ye Fan said a few words to the little nun. The little nun had scruples and didn''t say too much. She only said that there was no Tathagata in the world. Sakyamuni was a traitor to Buddhism and a great devil, so she couldn''t speak deeply.


    Ye Fan was disappointed after asking. He knew that Sakyamuni must no longer be in this world. To explore the secrets of Buddhism, I''m afraid he can only go to Xumi mountain in the future.


    "Brother ye, go and choose the stone."


    Lu Chen reminds Ye Fan that it''s time to get down to business. If he''s not afraid of "spoilers" touching the cause and effect, he wants to talk to Ye Fan about some things to save Ye Fan from guessing all day.


    Ye Fan saluted and apologized to Xia Yiming''s brother and sister. "I''m really curious about this. I bumped into you today and disturbed your interest. Please make atonement."


    Xia Yiming saw that ye fan was polite and didn''t covet his sister. In addition, there was an expert he couldn''t see through around him, so he didn''t care and waved his hand.


    Ye Fan selects the original stone in the stone garden on the ninth floor. The nun yaochi introduces it, "the original stones here come from places close to Taichu ancient mines, and some may contain amazing gods, so the price is also extraordinary. You can buy one kilogram of stone only if you have ten kilogram of source."


    It''s lucky that brother Wenye has a good background for him now.


    He looked left and right in the stone garden, mainly reflecting the knowledge of yuantianshu.


    On the other side, Xia Yiming is curious and talks to Lu Chen.


    "How do you address me, brother?"


    Xia Yiming''s every move is very magnanimous. He has the potential of a Dragon Lord when he is young.


    "Lu Chen."


    Lu Chen briefly introduced herself and put xiaozhe''er on the ground. She said she wanted to see Uncle Ye pick a stone.


    "Xia Yiming, I''m lucky to meet brother Lu. I don''t know which Holy Land successor brother Lu is?"


    Xia Yiming was really curious. He never knew that Donghuang had such a young strong man.


    Before he came to Donghuang, he once heard the name of Ji Haoyue, the God of Donghuang Ji''s family. Some people said that shaking the Holy Son or being the first person in Donghuang, but now he feels that those two may not be as good as Lu Chen in front of him.


    "Lu''s first-order scattered cultivation, where is the descendant of what holy land."


    Lu Chen smiled.


    Xia Yiming was shocked. "Scattered cultivation? That is to say, brother Lu has gone all the way to today without any religious training?"


    Xia Yilin, the younger sister beside him, also turned around with big eyes. She looked at Lu Chen curiously and felt that the big brother was so powerful.


    "It''s just a chance to study harder."


    Lu Chen also wants to have religious training, but he doesn''t. He only has the origin space. Fortunately, the origin space has always been very interesting to himself.


    Xia Yiming sighed: "brother Lu is a real hero. He doesn''t rely on foreign things. He has reached this level at a young age. I''m afraid he is the first person of the young generation of Donghuang."


    "Brother Xia has a good reputation. How long is the road of cultivation? Who dares to say that he is the first?"


    Lu Chen said modestly.


    At this time, Xiao Xiaoer ran over with a stone in his arms, "master, I also want to cut one."


    Seeing that Ye Fan cut several pieces in succession, Xiao zhe''er felt very interesting. He asked Uncle Ye to guide him and picked a half large stone and wanted to cut it for fun.


    Although this stone is only large, it weighs 300 Jin. If you want to buy it, you need 3000 Jin.


    Xia Yilin saw that Xiao zhe''er was naive and lovely and bent down. "Little sister, you can''t cut it randomly. Gambling stones are easy to lose."


    "Thank you, beautiful sister..."


    Xiao zhe''er thanked Xia Yilin sweetly and looked at Lu Chen eagerly. She also wanted to play.


    Lu Chen said with a smile, "cut it. It''s a source of thousands of kilograms."


    Small number. It''s more than that if ye Hei sends one of the "supreme elder" at random.


    "Master, it''s very kind ~"


    Xiaozhe''er hugged Lu Chen''s thigh. After Lu Chen paid for it, xiaozhe''er said to cut it by himself.


    She just likes the process of cutting by herself. If she can produce something, she will have a great sense of achievement.


    When Xia Yiming and his sister saw this scene, they also smacked their tongue, "I said brother Lu, you said you were a casual practitioner, not a liar?"


    Take a few thousand catties of source to cut stones for children to play. Should we say it''s a pet or a waste?


    In Xia Yiming''s impression, casual cultivation is bitter ha ha. Maybe he can reach a higher level, but he has never been rich.


    "Brother Lu, is Xiaozhe your child?"


    Xia Yilin asked curiously.


    Lu Chen was almost choked, "no, she''s my apprentice."


    Xia Yiming didn''t expect that the other party had begun to accept disciples. He was very surprised. You should know that although the younger generation has high cultivation level, they generally don''t accept disciples. The main reason is that they don''t understand their own Tao well. How can they teach disciples and waste energy.


    The strongest experts he knows are the young generation, including Xiang Yufei, the emperor of Zhongzhou, Wang Teng of Beiyuan, and Qi Lin, the southern demon in the demon emperor hall in the south. These people have entered Sendai and their cultivation is unfathomable.


    Before coming to Donghuang, Xia Yiming didn''t think much of Donghuang, because I heard that the strongest expert just stepped into the Hualong realm at this time, which was more than one grade worse than those.


    Of course, the way of preaching is not only to see how fast the early cultivation is, but also to pay more attention to the combat power of the same level. He doesn''t dare to assert who can go to the end.


    But fast cultivation is undoubtedly a manifestation of talent. Moreover, those people at the same level have at least seven forbidden combat power.


    When I saw Lu Chen today, I knew the water depth of Donghuang. I didn''t expect that a casual repair would have such a realm.


    He was sure that Lu Chen was not the kind of flower posture with empty realm, the feeling of fighting in a hundred battles, and the faint evil spirit on his body, which showed that he was definitely experienced in a hundred battles and was not an embroidered pillow behind closed doors.


    "Little sister, can I help you?"


    Xia Yilin squatted down and looked at Xiao zhe''er thinking with a stone in her arms. She thought she couldn''t open it.


    Xiaozhe''er shook his head. "Thank you, sister. She wanted to come by herself. She was just praying."


    She heard from her father that before cutting the stone, she must pray to the source God in her heart, which is easy to ship. However, xiaozhe''er doesn''t pray to the source God. She prays like herself, but she has a sense of ritual.


    She was taught by her master that her physique is not invincible. What is invincible is man and Dharma. Xiao Xiaoer felt that our friars should not worship any gods and only respect themselves, which is the foundation of strength.


    As he spoke, Xiao Xiao''er''s sun holy power operated and condensed a golden blade on his little hand.


    Suddenly, the whole stone garden seemed to heat up. When Xiao zhe''er''s mana operated, it was like a small sun. The whole person was shrouded in a light golden light, like a divine baby.


    Xia Yiming and his sister looked at Xiao zhe''er in shock. They had not used their divine sense to explore Xiao zhe''er before. What can a six or seven year old girl feel?


    But at this moment, Xia Yiming''s heart trembled, and he found that Xiao zhe''er was a monk in the Taoist palace!


    She''s only about seven!


    Not only Xia Yiming, but also other monks in the ninth floor stone garden are looking at the little girl, amazed at her strength.


    "How arrogant! At such an age, I have entered the Tao palace. I''m afraid I can break into the quadrupole at the age of ten!"


    An old man looked at Xiao Xiao''er with surprise in his eyes.


    In the middle of the stone garden, there is a beautiful woman sitting in the holy land of yaochi. At this time, the beautiful eyes look at xiaozhe''er, which is also rippling, "this child..."


    After being surprised at Xiao zhe''er''s cultivation, someone noticed something even worse, "the special purpose of this magic power is the most holy sun and magnificent atmosphere, just like a scorching sun. Is this... The legendary sun Sutra!?"


    As soon as these words came out, the eyes of the monks looked at Xiao Xiao''er had a different meaning.


    The sun Sutra, known as the two ancient Sutras of the human race, was created by the ancient emperor. I don''t know how many emperors have used it for reference. Even in the ancient Sutra of the great emperor, it belongs to the most mysterious and superior category.


    After an unknown number of years, it reappeared in the world, and it was on a seven-year-old girl?

 Chapter 688

    Many people are focused on themselves.


    The stone skin peeled off like melting under the holy power of the sun. In a short time, most of the stone was cut off. Xiao peng''er pursed his mouth and talked about shipping quickly in his heart.


    When she cut it again, a bright light broke out in the stone crack, which was almost comparable to the solar holy power on xiaoyu''er.


    An old man quickly appeared beside Xiao zhe''er, "little girl, don''t cut it. I''ll give 30000 Jin of source and buy this stone."


    An old man ran over and said, "old sun, you''ll cheat other people''s little girl. Don''t listen to him, little girl. I''ll give 50000 Jin of source and sell it to me."


    The beautiful woman who sits here in the holy land of yaochi also paced over at this time, "I yaochi is willing to give 80000 kilograms of source and recycle this stone."


    Xia Yiming also feels that things are very interesting. They mainly produce dragon pith in Zhongzhou, and there are fewer gambling stones. When he first came to Donghuang, he saw people cut sacred objects in gambling stones for the first time.


    I didn''t expect that Xiao Xiaoer was so lucky that something amazing came out when he cut the stone for the first time. He couldn''t judge what it was only through the brilliance flowing through the stone cracks. But with this strange image, it''s not a vulgar thing. It''s likely to be a divine source. If there''s something wrapped in the divine source, it''s hard to estimate its value.


    Ye Fan also stopped choosing stones at this time. He had just cut three pieces, all of which were just a small profit, mainly to seek stability, and test the knowledge of the source book. Unexpectedly, he helped Xiao zhe''er pick an original stone and cut out a divine object.


    Surrounded by several people, Xiao zhe''er said to her that he wanted to buy the original stone, but Xiao zhe''er was unmoved and shook his head. "This is what the master gave me. Xiao Er wants to cut it."


    "Little girl, you should know that sometimes a strange image is not necessarily a divine object, or it may be empty. If you cut it, you may lose your money."


    The old man who spoke first advised him that he still wanted to buy the original stone.


    But xiaozhe''er is very stubborn. "Grandpa, you just want to cut and play. How can you do it if you don''t finish it?"


    Lu Chen also smiled, "cut it quickly. As a teacher, I also want to see what it is."


    Everyone nearby was speechless. The little girl just thought it was fun to cut stones. Looking at her, she didn''t care much about the value of the things inside.


    Lu Chen slightly relieved some of the suppression of Qi and blood and evil Qi. Suddenly, several people around Xiao Xiao''er stepped back and were afraid of Lu Chen.


    Xiao zhe''er continued to cut. Ye Fan looked at the stone and thought quietly, recalling the key points of his stone selection.


    When the stone skin was removed, the divine light was even brighter, and the sun holy power on xiaoyu''er was covered in an instant.


    "God, it''s shipped. It''s Shenyuan!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    "I''ll go. Xiao Xiaoer''s luck is so good!"


    Tu Fei was also very surprised. He and his bad friends, the descendants of the 13th bandit, gambled for many years in the holy city, and they had never cut out the source of God.


    "Look, there seems to be something in the divine source!"


    Someone pointed to the light.


    The divine source in xiaozhe''er''s hand was floating in the air. A burning breath stirred in the stone garden. The roaster was a little impatient.


    Moreover, there seems to be a beautiful bell ringing in the space, like the summer wind blowing through people''s hearts, warming people''s hearts.


    When the divine light dispersed, the people saw the scene in the air.


    A fist sized divine source floats quietly there, in which there is a string of red bells, like those worn by female nuns on their hands or ankles. At this time, it is not born, but there is no wind.


    "It''s Phoenix blood and red gold! It''s valuable!"


    A monk exclaimed.


    The beautiful woman sitting here in yaochi smiled stiffly, "congratulations."


    The God source with big fist alone is worth at least more than 100000 Jin. If you count the bell made of Phoenix blood and red gold, it is worth at least more than 500000.


    This is because the bell is too small. Even if the pendant is refined again, it can''t be trained into any weapon.


    "Tut, in ancient times, who was so extravagant that he practiced this kind of thing with Phoenix blood and red gold."


    Some people think the original owner of the wind chime is too extravagant.


    "I''m afraid it''s leftover material after military training."


    Some speculated.


    "Can you train troops with Phoenix blood and red gold? Is it because the original owner of the bell is the ancient emperor?"


    When someone said their guess, they were shocked.


    Many people have changed their eyes when looking at the wind chime. Without mentioning the original value of Phoenix blood red gold, its original owner may have something to do with the ancient emperor, and the value should be upgraded to several grades.


    This is not only a pendant made of immortal materials, but also may hide other secrets!


    "Brother Lu, I''d like to give 500000 Jin of source in the summer and buy this Phoenix blood red golden bell."


    Xia Yiming said, as soon as he reported the number, the people present were shocked and lamented the financial resources of the Xia Dynasty.


    Just a prince, with such financial power.


    Lu Chen shook his head with a smile and looked at Xiao zhe''er. "Brother Xia wants to ask Xiao zhe''er, this is not mine."


    Xiao zhe''er held the Phoenix blood red golden bell in his hand and looked left and right. He liked it very much.


    Girls like beautiful things. Although the Phoenix blood red golden bell is small, it is extremely exquisite. It grows in Xiaozhe''s aesthetics, and her physique is close to the body of the sun, which is very close to this immortal material.


    "She doesn''t sell."


    Xiao zhe''er said, holding the divine source tightly in his arms for fear that someone would rob it.


    Xia Yiming heard the speech and smiled bitterly. He looked at Xiao Xiao''er like this. Even if he offered a million kilograms of source, the other party would not sell it.


    Because xiaoya''er is a child, she doesn''t have so many interests in her world outlook. She likes it.


    Little nun Xia Yilin''s big eyes rolled and looked at her brother. It was obvious that she also liked the Phoenix blood red golden bell, but she didn''t want her brother to buy it.


    Xia Yiming noticed her sister''s eyes, "OK, I''ll choose some raw stones later."


    Ye Fan is still in a state of agitation when he hears the quotation just made by Xia Yiming.


    500000 Jinyuan!


    The original stone bought by thousands of Jinyuan has turned over a hundred times after being cut!


    Is this master yuan!?


    Ye Fan immediately had a concept of the inheritance of the Heavenly Master yuan. He was heroic and no longer worried about the source needed by the realm of the Taoist palace.


    "Uncle Ye, help me get it out."


    Xiaozhe''er raised the divine source and handed it to Ye Fan. At this moment, she felt that Uncle Ye didn''t look like an obscene thief, because Uncle Ye picked the stone for herself.


    If ye fan knew what Xiao Xiaoer was thinking, he would spit blood. His heart said that I was not an adulterer.


    But he still took Shenyuan with a smile. Because he still wanted to deceive people, he didn''t use the source technique to take out the Phoenix blood red golden bell from it. He just skillfully planed the Shenyuan with his divine power and handed the Phoenix blood red golden bell to Xiao peng''er.


    "Keep the rest of Uncle Ye. You just need a bell."


    Xiaozhe''er smiled and put the Phoenix blood red gold bell on the pink Dudu wrist. There was more silk flexibility in her loveliness. She raised her hands and feet, and the bell sounded like a fairy music.


    Ye Fan put away the divine source, which is all for cultivation. "OK, uncle will help you pick one and cut it later."


    At this time, many people noticed Ye Fan and remembered that Ye Fan picked out the stone. Isn''t it the little girl''s good luck, but the boy''s amazing source skill?


    Ye Fan noticed everyone''s eyes and stretched his waist. "It seems that today is really lucky. You can ship goods casually. Take advantage of this luck and choose a few more pieces!"


    Lu Chen looked at Ye Fan and said that ye Hei''s name was not in vain. He always wanted to cheat people and gamble with him.


    The return of the divine object was settled, and many of the friars around xiaozhe''er scattered, but their eyes still looked at xiaozhe''er from time to time, not because of the Phoenix blood red golden bell, but for other reasons.


    The Phoenix blood red golden bell is precious, but those immortal gold are too few to do anything at all. What makes them more excited is the sun Sutra on xiaoyu''er.


    The ancient Sutra of the great emperor is of immeasurable value. Even if there are only a few volumes, it is something everyone yearns for.


    Moreover, many monks have heard the dialogue between Lu Chen and Xia Yiming just now. Lu Chen and the little girl are just casual practice!


    Xia Yiming noticed the people''s eyes and said to Lu Chen, "brother Lu, you may be in trouble."


    Lu Chen shook his head, "no trouble, good thing."


    Of course, it''s a good thing. If someone wants to kill him, he will get paid. He doesn''t know the source of his own killing or the source of the gambling stone of the Heavenly Master. Which is faster.


    Xia Yiming was puzzled. He didn''t know why it was a good thing, but Lu Chen didn''t care and didn''t talk deeply about this topic. He had reminded each other.


    But he was also curious about the inheritance of Xiao zhe''er and Lu Chen. "Although it''s a little presumptuous, Yiming still wanted to ask brother Xialu, is Xiao zhe''er the body of the sun?"


    He had just seen that xiaozhe''er urged the sun Sutra, which was very powerful. Even in the same realm, he thought that there were few Holy Land disciples who could defeat xiaozhe''er.


    And his Qi and blood with the scorching power of the sun is obviously the characteristic of the body of the sun. The body of the sun matches the sun Sutra. The little girl has a bright future!


    "It is not the body of the sun without deficiency. There is a congenital lack of Yang Qi, which becomes deficiency."


    Lu Chen explained.


    Xia Yiming looked at Xiao zhe''er and sighed, "that''s a pity. If the real body of the sun is matched with the sun Sutra, I''m afraid there is hope of preaching."


    Hearing Xia Yiming''s words, Xiao zhe''er was very dissatisfied and waved his small fist, "what if there is a lack? I''ll prove it to you in the future!"


    Xia Yiming couldn''t help smiling. "It''s my fault. Xiao Xiaoer is already very strong."


    "Hum ~"


    Xiaozhe is so angry. Why does everyone say that she has a lack of constitution? She will suppress the real lack of the sun in the future!


    She looked at Xia Yiming, "in 20 years, I may be able to suppress uncle Xia."


    Xia Yiming only feels that children''s words are not taboo. Even if Xiao Xiaoer''s cultivation speed is very fast, he is not a vegetarian. I''m afraid he will be a generation of great power in 20 years.


    He smiled and said to her, "uncle, wait."


    At the same time, he also muttered in his heart. I don''t know why Xiao Xiaoer called all the women her sister, but they called their uncle.


    Then Xia Yiming looked at Lu Chen curiously, "is brother Lu also the sun Sutra? Is brother Lu the hidden pulse of the sun emperor?"


    Lu Chen pondered for a moment, "what I have practiced is indeed the sun Sutra, but it is not the descendant of the sun emperor. Xiao zhe''er is a queen. That''s right."


    Xia Yiming was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the blood of the ancient emperor had not been cut off. He thought that even if there was one, it would not be on the Beidou ancient star.


    He said with emotion: "it''s a golden world. Many physiques have appeared. I heard that brother Lu, you have the body of God King, the body of heavenly demon and the birth of congenital Tao fetus in the East. Now you see Xiaozhe''s body of the sun. I''m afraid it will be a competition among kings and a great emperor in this world."


    "Yes, the great world is coming, but it''s too early for me."


    Lu Chen sighed and made Xia Yiming wonder.


    "What did brother Lu say?"


    Xia Yiming asked.


    Xiaozhe''er stayed by Lu Chen''s side, and his big eyes blinked innocently. "Master thinks that today''s Tianjiao is still too weak to grow up."


    As soon as he said this, not only Xia Yiming, but many people in the stone garden turned pale. Looking at Lu Chen, I didn''t know how the casual cultivation was taught. He spoke so arrogantly.


    Tu Fei was following Ye Fan to pick a stone and pestered Ye Fan to pick one for him. He was surprised to hear Xiao peng''er''s words and said, "Xiao peng''er, you can''t talk nonsense. It''s very ironic."


    Ye Fan is holding an original stone in his hand at this time. When he hears Tu Fei''s words, his heart says that you are the one who mocks the most.


    Others may feel that xiaozhe''er is arrogant, but he knows brother Lu''s strength and thinks xiaozhe''er is right.


    Although brother Lu is being rebuilt at this time, the flesh, combat experience and artistic conception of the beheading king are still there. I''m afraid even the decision-making power is not his opponent. How can the younger generation compete with him?


    Xia Yiming frowned, "brother Lu, I don''t know what you are now?"


    Although he thinks Lu Chen is very strong, he may not be stronger than the southern demon, the northern emperor and the middle emperor.


    "The Tao palace has four heavens."


    Lu Chen answered truthfully.


    The people in the stone garden heard the speech, some laughed and some doubted.


    The one who laughed was that Xiao zhe''er''s words just now were really funny. What he suspected was that those old people who had just been startled by Lu Chen, who were all monks in Hualong territory, but at that moment, he felt that Lu Chen was very threatening and that Lu Chen didn''t tell the truth.


    "Daogong!?"


    Xia Yiming''s Qi Nourishing skill is broken. He looks at Lu Chen in disbelief.


    "Brother Lu, don''t laugh with me. I have the art of observing people in the great Xia emperor Sutra. Although it means to lose my prestige, I think when fighting, I may not be brother Lu''s opponent, but I''m already at the top of the four poles, and I''ve stepped into the Dragon realm with one foot. How can brother Lu be in the palace realm?"


    Xia Yiming thinks Lu Chen is teasing him.


    "I don''t need to talk nonsense about the realm. Now it''s really just the fourth heaven of the Taoist palace."


    Lu Chen smiled.


    Tu Fei came together at this time. He felt that Xiao zhe''er''s words were too ironic, so he helped Lu Chen out of the siege.


    At first, he thought brother genius was holding his thigh, but who knows that the fourth heaven of Caidao palace is still the fifth heaven.


    "I said brother Lu, we are all Taoist palaces. Just keep a low profile. How can you hate your master?"


    Tu Fei educates Xiao zhe''er.


    Seeing many people sneering at her master, Xiao peng''er was angry and her little face was angry, "hum, what''s a high level? My master has gone through it all!"


    The people in the stone garden didn''t understand when they heard the speech. What is meant by walking through the road?


    Only a few friars with profound accomplishments and extensive knowledge looked at Lu Chen and wondered if it was him

 Chapter 689

    What means having gone through the road, it can only refer to the road of practice.


    Just now, the old people who gathered around xiaozhe''er to buy Phoenix blood red golden bell looked at Lu Chen differently. They were afraid before, but now they are frightened.


    They never thought that this seemingly young man was in the process of rebuilding!


    How old is he? Are you thirty?


    Now it has been rebuilt to the fourth heaven of the Taoist palace. What was the state before he rebuilt it?


    "Brother Lu... You were rebuilt!"


    Xia Yiming returns to his senses and looks at Lu Chen in a very strange way, just like looking at a monster.


    He said with emotion: "brother Lu is so amazing and magnificent. Is it because he is dissatisfied with the previous practice in the secret place that he rebuilt it?"


    Lu Chen waved his hand. "It''s not so. When he was cutting the road, he had some problems and scattered his accomplishments."


    He''s also cooperating with Ye Fan to tell you that my cultivation has really dissipated now. It''s a monk in the Taoist temple. If you want to hit the sun, you can be brave later.


    But Xia Yiming''s next sentence almost choked Lu Chen.


    "Brother Lu is really awesome. I once heard a grandfather say that it is the most difficult for our friars to cut the way. The more amazing and gorgeous they are, the more ruthless they are. Brother Lu has such boldness of vision. Without cutting off any thoughts, he cut off his accomplishments and stood up after breaking. Xia Yiming really opened his eyes today!"


    Xia Yiming looked at Lu Chen in awe. He didn''t think there was such a bold pride in the world.


    As soon as this remark came out, all the people in the stone garden turned pale, and Lu Chen''s eyes became more frightened.


    When he was young, he practiced in the realm of cutting the Tao. He didn''t cut any of his own "Tao" and obstacles, but cut his accomplishments. This is against the sky!


    Since ancient times, how many Tianjiao have been stuck in the level of xiansan cutting the way, and finally stepped out of date. They all cut off some important things they once had in order to understand their mind. This is a restriction on monks by the way, which makes you lack.


    But the arrogant man in front of me was so arrogant that he didn''t cut any obstacles, but cut his cultivation and rebuilt it.


    The woman with the highest accomplishments on the scene is the beautiful woman in yaochi, who sits on the ninth floor of Shifang. However, she is just a monk on the first floor of Sendai. In the past, the great power of Xianer is the object she wants to look up to. Even she doesn''t know whether there are still people walking in her family.


    But I didn''t expect to see a young beheading king today. At least he once touched the threshold.


    "The middle emperor, the northern emperor, and the southern demon. Is there anyone who can match it?"


    Someone was whispering.


    "I have heard that Xiang Yufei was not a man of this era. He was already the second great power of immortals when he was born, but he acted low-key and rarely took action. He didn''t know what state he was now, but he was still far from beheading."


    Humane.


    "As for the northern emperor, I heard that the northern emperor inherited the great emperor in his youth. He has no God capital. Is it possible for him to compete with this man?"


    Someone is doing analysis.


    But someone nearby retorted, "although the northern emperor is strong, no one knows whether he has broken into the realm of Xianer two. As for xiansan''s cutting the way, it is impossible without ten years."


    The more people discuss, the more they compare, the more they are frightened. It seems that even in ancient times, it is difficult to find Tianjiao comparable to this man in black.


    Perhaps only the ancient emperor had such talent and talent when he was young.


    Lu Chen listened to the discussion of the people and couldn''t cry or laugh. He looked at Xia Yiming and said in his heart that you really can mend your brain.


    When did I say that I had lost all my accomplishments? In fact, I was just practicing for the first time.


    However, it''s also his own strangeness. The beheader''s flesh and strength, coupled with his low cultivation, even if he said he wasn''t rebuilt, it''s estimated that many people don''t believe it.


    But Lu Chen didn''t expect that Xia Yiming could make up for this situation. He cut his cultivation while cutting the Tao.


    Xiao zhe''er blinked his big eyes at this time. He looked at his master in worship and looked at Xia Yiming with great air. That means that my master is powerful.


    At this time, even Ye Fan was a little curious. He stopped choosing stones and came to Lu Chen. His eyes seemed to ask again, is it true?


    Lu Chen was stared at by a pile of eyes and could only clear his throat. "It''s all over. I''ve been cut off. I''m a new student, regardless of the past."


    Lu Chen stood there, dressed in a black Taoist robe, with black hair scattered at random, but with an expert''s natural and unrestrained, as if he had seen through the ups and downs of the road of cultivation. After wind and frost, he was still a teenager.


    "Brother Lu, I will give a banquet in Miaoyu nunnery later. Would you like to have dinner with me?"


    Xia Yiming warmly invited Lu Chen and raised a strong heart of friendship.


    "If brother Xia is not afraid of spending money."


    Lu Chen smiled and agreed.


    At this time, Xiao Xiaoer interrupted, "my master can eat very well ~"


    Xia Yiming touched Xiao zhe''er''s head, "ha ha ha, I want to entertain Zhou Dao."


    As they talked, the news that a young king of Daoism appeared in yaochi Shifang soon spread all over the holy city. Many people came like yaochi Shifang to see the legendary peerless genius who was rebuilt after Daoism.


    Ye Fan cut a few more stones and made several times less money. No one dares to underestimate him now. He knows that the boy in white is definitely a master of source art.


    Many people are also preconceived. They think that Lu Chen is such a talented person. How can fellow travelers be a silly boy?


    "Ah! Ye xiaothief, it''s you! How dare you appear in the holy city openly?"


    At this time, a voice sounded. Ye Fan looked back and was a little confused.


    Lu Chen''s face was expressionless and looked at Ye Fan. Ye Fan shook his head. He knew that Lu Chen was asking who he was from.


    But he... Offended so many people that he didn''t know who the other party was for a while.


    "That''s Ji Haiyue, a young Tianjiao of the Ji family. It''s said that it''s already the fifth heaven of the Taoist palace."


    Tu Tian often hangs out with the holy city, recognizes each other, and whispers to Ye Fan and Lu Chen secretly.


    Ye Fan touched his chin. "Why, you still want to make trouble in the holy city. Can''t you fight me in the stone workshop of yaochi? I''ve burned the supreme elder of your Ji family. What are you?"


    Na Ji Haiyue was wearing a purple robe with a gloomy face. "Do you really think I dare not kill you? This is not the southern region, the peacock king is not there, and the crazy old man is missing. What else can you rely on!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing. He put down the original stone in his hand, walked to Lu Chen and hooked his finger at the other party. It was like saying, you come and kill me.


    Ji Haiyue''s anger surged up, but considering that this is the Shifang of yaochi, he still didn''t dare to do it, and looked at Lu Chen, "Oh, little thief ye, you have a lot of friends. I don''t believe you don''t go out of the holy city. When you go out, you''ll die."


    Ye Fan nudged Lu Chen and whispered, "brother Lu, he said he wanted to kill us."


    At this time, Ji Haiyue''s friends pulled him down and looked strange.


    Ji Haiyue broke free from each other''s arms, "what do you pull me for?"


    His friend from Tianjian mountain whispered, "the man next to little thief Ye is the one who cut the path and repaired it again in the holy city..."


    When Ji Haiyue heard the speech, his face changed. What did he just do?


    Pointing to a king Tianjiao who once cut off the Tao, he said he would wait for the other party to go out of the holy city and kill him?


    At this time, Xia Yiming, not far from Lu Chen, looked at Ji Haiyue and said, "although this is the East wasteland, what you said is too big."


    Ji Haiyue''s friend kindly reminded, "this is Xia Yiming, the prince of the Xia Dynasty in Zhongzhou. Brother Ji seems to have scolded him just now."


    Because Xia Yiming was still talking with Lu Chen just now, Ji Haiyue obviously scolded her "friends and friends".


    Suddenly, Ji Haiyue felt a little nervous. Unexpectedly, the little thief was so lucky that he accidentally mentioned the iron plate.


    At present, it is difficult to ride a tiger. If he is counselled, how will he stay in the circle in the future? But if you don''t advise, I''m afraid the ancestors will beat themselves to death when they go back


    Lu Chen looked at Ji Haiyue. He had no impression of the Dragon suit, so he stopped looking at each other.


    At this time, he is also a pity for ye fan. Because things have become big, many people now know that he may have good strength. I''m afraid there will be no killers to deliver vegetables in the future.


    "Brother ye, let''s go to tianzihao stone garden."


    Lu Chen suggested that all the good things are in the Tianzi stone garden. As long as one thing is cut out, it is sudden wealth.


    Ye Fan no longer hesitates when hearing the speech. He has accumulated a lot of experience today. He also wants to see what demons and ghosts are the original stones that are said to come from the extreme edge of Taichu ancient mine.


    Tu Fei''s spirit came at this moment. "The saint of yaochi may be inside."


    Ye Fan directly covers Tu Fei''s mouth for fear that there will be some amazing words from his big mouth.


    Lu Chen and Ye Fan went to tianzihao stone garden under the leadership of female nun yaochi. The female nun didn''t look very good at this time. She always felt that she might have invited her ancestors home today.


    The Tianzi stone garden in xianshifang, yaochi, is elegant and tranquil. Different trees and rare grass are planted between the courtyard and Jing. The stones are scattered around, like strange stones and rockeries.


    Their layout is very particular. The gurgling spring, the pavilion full of vines and stones are dotted everywhere, giving people a fresh feeling, like returning to nature.


    On the Bank of the lake, there is an attic built near the water. There is actually a hazy fairy fog. The attic is hidden in the ancient wood, surrounded by lush vegetation and covered by fog. It is from there that the sound of zither like the sound of nature comes out. It is mounted and shaken. People can''t help but feel that the zither is leisurely, subtle, soft, fresh and stretching, and has infinite charm.


    Although it is shrouded in fairy fog across the green shade, it seems that there is a fairy blowing the zither in that attic, which is peerless and free from worldly atmosphere. The beauty is suffocating.


    If there is a dreamland emerging, the clouds are misty, the magnificent buildings and jade buildings are looming, and a flawless woman is independent in the clouds. This kind of music makes people''s mood fluctuate and move with its sound.


    At this moment, all the fish in the lake gather in the clear water in front of the attic, swing their heads and tails, like dancing, and are completely immersed in the music.


    Ye Fan''s heart was shocked. He felt that this person''s attainments in piano art were extraordinary and refined. It was not under the Hua Yunfei he had seen in taixuanmen. It was close to Tao. The zither sound had a magical power, which seemed to infect people''s mood.


    Tu Fei stood on tiptoe and wanted to forget to wear the green and fairy fog and see the beauty behind.


    Lu Chen stood and listened quietly. Although he was not an elegant person and not very educated, he could still judge whether it was good or not. In addition, he could also feel that there was a rhyme in the sound, which was enough to show the extraordinary of the player.


    Xiao zhe''er closed her eyes and seemed to enjoy the quiet atmosphere. Xia Yiming''s brother and sister didn''t speak. It seemed that it was a great sin to destroy this atmosphere.


    For a moment, people''s expectation and excitement for gambling stones seemed to have been smoothed, and some had no desire and no desire.


    Ye Fan was slightly alert and said that the player had terrible attainments. He originally wanted to "kill and kill" here today. As a result, he lost his "war intention" before "war".


    At this time, the yaochi nun who led Lu Chen in left them, stepped back and stood there respectfully.


    In the attic near the lake, the door was pushed open and several beautiful women came out. The first person was like the moon covering the body, like fairy flowers spitting out pistils. The whole person was hazy and unreal, but it gave people the feeling of flawless.


    Graceful, slender and graceful, shrouded in tares, it looks like standing in Guanghan palace, holy and distant, which makes people feel that they can never get close to it.


    She has immortal muscles and jade body, and her figure is generated according to the golden ratio. She is absolutely beautiful, but the most moving thing is the kind of mystery, which is more exciting if she can''t see it clearly.


    Even Lu Chen has to be sure that the beauty of this woman is rare in her life. She has a veil on her face, like a special divine object, which makes it difficult to see her true face, but the hazy feeling is the most itching.


    This must be the saint of yaochi. Lu Chen is not surprised that this person is here. After all, Tu Fei said before that the saint of yaochi will visit the Shifang of the holy city today. What he really surprised is the woman standing on the side of the saint of yaochi.


    The purple gauze covers the body. The body is slim and slender. The chest is particularly surging. The face is cold and dust-free. It looks unattainable. A head of green silk is perpendicular to the waist, and a white jade hairpin is inserted on the head, adding a charm.


    If the saint of yaochi is a white lotus with clear water, she is like a cold and gorgeous Narcissus, ethereal and dust free, which makes people want to explore its essence.


    For a moment, the people present, especially Tu Feiyan, looked straight. Unexpectedly, there was such a beautiful woman in yaochi besides the saint.


    Even Ye Fan couldn''t help looking at it more, because the goddess of yaochi couldn''t see it clearly with her veil. He also wanted to use some divine skill in Yuantian book, but his Yuantian divine eye hasn''t been trained yet. In the end, he still couldn''t see anything clearly. It''s a pity.


    But when several women walked in, the glacier face of the purple skirt woman, which had remained unchanged for thousands of years, seemed to melt... No, it was more than melting, it was an avalanche!


    She opened her mouth slightly and looked at the man in black beside Ye Fan in surprise. She almost blurted out, why are you here?


    She didn''t expect to meet Lu Chen here. What''s more, Lu Chen was brave enough to get together with Ye Fan.

 Chapter 690

    The woman in purple is the God of Luo naturally. She turned to the holy land of yaochi after finding no fruit at taixuan peak.


    Yaochi is not an ancient aristocratic family in the form of a family. They accept all monks, but only female disciples.


    Luo God has a beautiful face and good cultivation (disguised). After some tests, he joined the holy land of yaochi.


    At present, although she has not obtained the Western emperor Sutra, she is not far from her goal. At least she has a good relationship with the saint of yaochi in recent years and can be regarded as her protector.


    She thought she was the best one in Beidou. She was like a fish in water in yaochi and the Western emperor Jing was in sight, but she didn''t expect someone to mix directly with Ye Fan.


    It seems that ye fan still respects it very much.


    Luo Shen would like to ask Lu Chen how he got together. What''s more, he wants to ask Lu Chen, aren''t you afraid of death?


    Although she knows Lu Chen is strong, is she too brave? Your strength is not enough in the cause and effect of covering the sky!


    Lu Chenchao''s women smiled. In fact, they were greeting Luo Shen. They haven''t seen each other for more than four years. It seems that the other party is doing well. I don''t know if she can get out the Western emperor Sutra for her own reference.


    At this time, the saint of yaochi came forward and leaned slightly. She looked at Lu Chen with beautiful eyes. "I heard that there was a young king who cut the way outside. Now when I see him, childe Lu is really gifted. I''m afraid he is the first person of the young generation of Donghuang."


    Her voice is gentle and beautiful like the sound of nature, like the warm wind blowing into people''s heart, touching people''s heartstrings, with a strange magic.


    If she said so on some occasions, she might be suspected of pulling hatred for Lu Chen, but at this time, there were no outsiders in the Tianzi stone garden, only friars Lu Chen and his party, and other friars had not chased in yet. She said so with pure emotion and praise.


    "The saint has a high reputation. Lu is not a king beheader now, but a monk in the Taoist palace."


    Lu Chen took it off with a smile.


    "Just listening to the sound is intoxicating. If you can marry home, you will have no regrets all your life."


    Tu Fei muttered with a big mouth, which made Ye Fan want to sew his mouth. Fortunately, the people in yaochi didn''t get angry, just like they didn''t hear it.


    At this time, the saint of yaochi personally led the way. The Tianzi stone garden was very large, which seemed like a friend visiting the garden.


    "When I come to the holy city, I mainly escort a batch of stones to let the high people of the holy city have a look."


    The saint of yaochi took several people to the lake, where nine strange stones stood.


    Lu Chen had some accidents. If he remembered correctly, this plot should have happened more than half a year after Ye Fan practiced Yuanshu, and it was not in the holy city.


    He looked at Luo Shen vaguely. Luo Shen shook his head without trace and said, "I don''t have that ability, but some small things have changed."


    At this time, Ye Fan turned his eyes and whispered to Lu Chen, "brother Lu, why do you always look at the purple fairy? Do you have a crush on others?"


    Lu Chen also did not know that Ye Fan thought became "smear" or make complaints about "big brother".


    He shook his head. "It''s not so. It just feels like an old friend. Be careful with her. In her power, I''m afraid few people are her opponents."


    Although he said so, he didn''t think any Explorer dared to attack Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan is a little surprised. Looking at the fairy who is not less beautiful than the saint of yaochi, she is a great power!?


    Suddenly he was able to make complaints about the holy land from the bottom of his heart. He said that the holy saints of these holy places were very good, and those who protected them were all powerful.


    But the next moment he raised his spirits. What can he be? Brother Lu beside me was still the king of Daoism!


    At this time, many people followed Lu Chen to the Tianzi stone garden. They were either the Tianjiao of the holy land or the old strong.


    Among them, Ye Fan also saw an acquaintance. The son of shaking light was among them. He stood with Yao Xi, the saint of shaking light. He was covered with 36 divine rings, which were as bright as the sun. He couldn''t even see his face.


    Tu Fei saw the light shaker coming, and Yao Xi was among them. He winked at Yao Xi and nuzui in the direction of Ye Fan.


    Yao Xi was stunned when she saw Ye Fan and then clenched her silver teeth. It was obvious that she remembered the shame of one day. If this place was not xianshifang in yaochi, she might have done it directly.


    "You can come forward and take a closer look at the uniqueness of these source stones."


    The saint of yaochi is really too ethereal and almost unreal. I don''t know whether it has something to do with the Western emperor Sutra or what special constitution it has.


    Ye Fan and several others came forward to check. The young Tianjiao of each Holy Land wanted to show his face in front of the saint of yaochi, regardless of whether he knew the source art or not, and they all crowded forward.


    Lu Chen took Xiao zhe''er''s hand and didn''t come forward. He didn''t know the source art at all, and this was the link of Ye Fan''s forcing. He didn''t bother to intervene.


    Ye Fan came forward carelessly at this moment, and many eyes focused on him, including those who shook the Holy Land and those of Ji family, all of whom wanted to kill him.


    But now he is not afraid at all. He walks with his head held high. Do you have the guts to kill me?


    But at the moment, the people of Yaoguang and Ji family can only stare at Ye Fan fiercely. They all know that they can''t do it in the territory of yaochi. Moreover, they all know that ye fan has a new thigh, which is a young Tianjiao who once cut the way!


    Even if Lu Chen said that he had cut off his cultivation while cutting the Tao, he was only in the realm of the Tao Palace at present, but no one dared to underestimate his combat power.


    How to cut his accomplishments and how to rebuild his secret place, not to mention, can''t all his flesh be cut off? The understanding of the avenue will not disappear.


    In any case, they all feel that Lu Chen''s combat power is conservatively estimated to be above the Hualong peak.


    At this time, the Holy Son shook his light and looked at Lu Chen without trace. Lu Chen noticed the other party''s eyes and turned his head to look at him.


    Shaking the light, the son just nodded slightly and showed a friendly smile.


    It''s a terrible person who doesn''t show the mountain and doesn''t leak.


    Lu Chen looked down at the shining son with Yin-Yang spiritual eyes and found that he should not have entered the realm of Hualong, but he was at the peak of quadrupole and had high attributes, which was just normal. If it really broke out, I''m afraid the ordinary friars under the eighth change of Hualong are not his opponents.


    Eight prohibitions!


    The son of God should have touched the eight prohibitions.


    Lu Chen sighed that shaking the light was one of the most amazing people in his generation. Unfortunately, it was too careless, and it also received the influence of cruel inheritance. In the end, he couldn''t do it all. In the end, he fought with Ye Fan in World War I. both sides didn''t become emperors, but both had the fighting power above ordinary emperors.


    Lu CHENDUO hopes that the other party has been beheaded now, so that he can enjoy the immortal power of the cruel emperor, but it''s a pity that time is so.


    But he doesn''t need to be impatient, and his practice is just at the starting point. When he reconstructs to the peak of Daoism in the future, these young people will catch up.


    What he wants is not how fast the breakthrough is, but how solid the foundation is. He is far ahead of the explorers at the same level, and his vision should be long-term.


    At this moment, not only Ye Fan but also Tu Fei came near, observed around the nine stones for a long time, and asked, "fairy of yaochi, if I tell you why, do you have any reward?"


    "I will invite you to stay in yaochi to meet some of your wishes."


    A female disciple of the holy land of yaochi responded.


    Tu Fei smiled and said, "my grandfather never forgets that yaochi is a good place, but I dare not go. I''m afraid if I get there, I''ll become a prisoner and never get out."


    "Are you a little bandit here to make trouble?"


    The voice of a middle-aged woman came from the attic.


    "I didn''t make trouble, I just came to have a look."


    Tu Fei stepped back and said, "my grandfather said, let me say hello to you."


    "Then be honest."


    After such a sound came out of the building, there was no more sound.


    Lu Chen looked up at the attic. There should be a great power in it, but judging from the breath, it is not the top great power.


    Ye Fan praised Tu Fei in his heart. Please go to yaochi to stay. This is a great opportunity. He is having a headache for the mental method of the secret territory of the Taoist palace. Brother Lu said that since he decided to go this way, he should go firmly.


    Ye Fan judged that these stones were from ancient mines in the Taichu period and told the people of yaochi that the fairy of yaochi asked. Ye Fan shook his head and said nothing, because his cultivation time of the source book of heaven is still short and he can''t see anything deeper.


    Tu Fei was idle and bored, and his big mouth was wrong again. He asked, "can''t the disciples of yaochi really get married? How did I hear that in the distant past, one or two saints became other women?"


    Everyone in the stone garden was in an uproar. On weekdays, almost no one dared to say this taboo topic. This guy was open-minded and dared to ask anything. Fortunately, the female disciple of yaochi was not angry, shook her head with a smile and said nothing.


    Someone said in secret that Tu Fei was obscene and profaned the fairy of yaochi, but Tu Fei refused and shouted, "hypocrite, I spoke my heart for many people. What''s wrong with this? The Lord of the yuan family said it."


    Xiao zhe''er was held in Lu Chen''s arms because she was short, but she also wanted to see the nine stones surrounded by the crowd. At this time, when she heard Tu Fei''s words, she also asked Lu Chen curiously, "did the Holy Lord of Grandpa Taixu''s family say such words?"


    Lu Chen smiled and shook his head. How can I know that?


    At this time, a young talent of the yuan family was angry and looked at TU Fei: "nonsense, how can the Lord of our family say that!"


    Tu Fei pretended to remember wrong again, patted his forehead and said, "wrong, it''s the Lord of light shaking. The Lord of light shaking also said that the man who doesn''t want to push down the saint is not a good man."


    Lu Chen could not help laughing when he heard the speech. He said that Tu Fei was so brave that he was not afraid of being torn by the people who shook the light after going out.


    The people present wanted to laugh at TU Fei''s words, but considering that the person shaking the light was also there, they all tried to hold back.


    Tu Fei spoke eloquently in the face of the public''s Criticism: "you see, you shake up the holy land, just have a saint. You have to make a saint son. Looking at the past, almost all married the saint son, that is, the future saint. Isn''t it obvious that the saint son who can''t push down the saint daughter is not a good Saint son and can''t be the saint in the future."


    Speaking of the end, Tu feibad smiled and looked at the son, "Oh, but you can''t be a good Lord."


    Yaoguang Shengzi''s Qi Nourishing skill is excellent. He doesn''t respond to Tu Fei, but he also has some doubts in his heart. He is wondering why the other party said this?


    Ye Fan was seriously understanding the nine strange stones, but when he heard Tu Fei''s big mouth, his face turned green. He quickly stepped back and pulled Tu Fei away. He looked at Yao Xi angrily.


    Yao Xi''s beauty is different from that of the saint of yaochi. If the saint of yaochi is elegant, she will be more beautiful, such as a divine moon hanging in the air and shining, which makes the people around feel ashamed. Every inch of her skin seems not to belong to the world, glittering and translucent, with the smell of the fairyland.


    Yao Xi was looked at by Ye Fan and remembered what happened that day. Her pretty face flashed a trace of crimson and disappeared immediately. She stared hard at Ye Fan''s back. If her eyes could kill, Ye Fan might have died thousands of times.


    At this time, xiaozhe''er looked at Yao Xi, naively pointed to Yao Xi and asked, "master, this is Uncle Ye taking..."


    At this time, Ye Fan gave full play to his extreme speed on the other side. He felt that he didn''t inspire such potential even when he ran away. In a flash, he ran to xiaozhe''er, quickly stretched out his hand to cover xiaozhe''er''s mouth and kept winking.


    "Uh... Uh..."


    Ye Xiaosong said that she didn''t blink until she blinked.


    Xiaozhe''er is a little wronged. I don''t know why she can''t say it. She still thinks it''s wrong to take other people''s girls'' brassieres and should return them to others.


    Even if you are an enemy, shouldn''t you defeat the other party in a dignified way? Why do you want to be so... Um... Xiao zhe''er is still young and can''t think of an appropriate adjective.


    Ye Fan just breathed a sigh of relief. Tu Fei shouted again, "yes, brother genius in our business..."


    Before he finished speaking, he felt two murderous spirits, one from Yao Xi and the other from Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan whispered to Tu Fei, "please shut your big mouth and go back. I''ll give you a divine source."


    Tu Fei angrily shut up and waved his hand, "nothing, nothing, our genius brother and the saint who shakes the light."


    At this point, the people present looked very strange. Isn''t it to cover up?


    Ye Fan was even more angry, but he looked at Yao Xi, who was embarrassed and angry, and suddenly felt nothing.


    If it''s a big deal, it''ll be exposed. Anyway, I don''t want face. If you want to come after me, come on.


    After a storm, they put their minds into the nine strange stones again.


    Ye Fan gave a good opinion with his source technique, which made the saint of yaochi look sideways and said that he wanted to invite Ye Fan to yaochi for a chat. Ye Fan was naturally happy to agree. He also wanted to get close to yaochi to engage in the Western emperor Sutra.


    After the exhibition, Ye Fan began to select stones in the Tianzi stone garden.


    He even cut two pieces, but they were empty. He spent 150000 kg of yuan, which surprised Lu Chen. Is it too early for ye fan to come to such an advanced place now?


    But after a while, in the ridicule of the disciples of the Holy Land and the children of the Ji family, Ye Fan picked up an original stone with a price of 80000. He looked at those who ridiculed him, "do you want to bet?"

 Chapter 691

    What happened next made Lu Chen understand that Ye Fan''s first two air cuts might have intentional factors.


    Because he took the two holy places to gamble together, and finally the source of God was cut out of the original stone, which was worth at least 250000, a wave of sudden wealth.


    This led Ye Fan to choose the stone again, and no one gambled with him.


    Xia Yiming also chose a cheaper raw stone with a price of 30000 Jin. Unfortunately, there is nothing in it and it is empty.


    This made him feel a little dull in front of his sister, so he chose another one. According to his imperial Taoist Dragon Spirit in summer, he sensed the original stone and judged that there must be something in it.


    He walked up to Lu Chen with the original stone in his arms. "Brother Lu, why don''t you cut it for me? I may be unlucky."


    Lu Chen looked strange and looked at Xia Yiming, "are you sure?"


    Xia Yiming smiled: "brother Lu must be very lucky. Maybe he can cut the immortal medicine."


    After hearing Xia Yiming''s words, Lu Chen kept muttering that if you came to cut, there might be something, but when you decided to cut this stone for me, or when you thought about cutting the next stone for me before you chose the stone, there would be nothing.


    He also pointed like a knife. He rowed on the stone with a large washbasin and soon saw the bottom. There was a small hole inside, like a fruit, but the fruit had long disappeared and was eaten by something.


    The smile on Xia Yiming''s face froze and murmured, "no, my Huangdao dragon gas induction, there should be something in it."


    Xia Yilin looked at the stone and said, "brother, don''t gamble."


    But Xia Yiming has a little head. He said in his heart that he doesn''t believe in evil. Here are all expensive stones. Can''t they all be empty?


    So he went to pick another one, priced at 50000 jins, which made yaochi disciples very happy.


    Ye Fan is in Huohuo, but the prince of Daxia is a good man. He is making achievements for yaochi Shifang.


    As a result, Xia Yiming cut the stone and still had nothing.


    In the end, Ye Fan couldn''t see it anymore. He personally picked a piece for Xia Yiming, "brother Xia, try this."


    Naturally, this "dirty" deal was secretly told by Ye Fan to Xia Yiming by voice during the stone selection process. Otherwise, Xia Yiming would be embarrassed. He just wanted to show his style in front of his sister.


    Naturally, the little nun in white didn''t know that her brother had been instructed, and she had been persuading her brother not to spend the source any more. You should know that his new piece was priced at 90000 kg.


    Xia Yiming''s face was calm. In fact, he was also very nervous. His hands were trembling slightly.


    There was no movement in the middle of the cut. He doubted whether ye fan was out of sight, but even if he couldn''t cut anything out, he couldn''t blame Ye Fan.


    Gambling stone is a matter of luck. No matter how high the source skill is, you dare not assert that there must be a stone, unless you are the legendary source master.


    Xia Yiming was nervous. He cut again and suddenly burst into a bright light.


    "Shipment!"


    Someone exclaimed that many people gathered around Xia Yiming in an instant.


    Xia Yiming can enjoy the feeling of being supported by the stars. He glanced slightly to see how his sister worshipped her eyes at this time, but he saw that her sister was squatting by the lake with Xiao Xiaoer''s hand to watch the goldfish


    Suddenly, Xia Yiming felt that the gambling stone was... Insipid.


    The knife in his hand cuts and moves again and again. There is a divine source inside, but there is no intrinsic divine object. The value is about 200000 kg of source. Overall, he still lost some source today.


    Lu Chen asked Xiao zhe''er to follow the little nun. He escaped from the crowd without trace and appeared in the backyard of tianzihao stone garden.


    The backyard is secluded. At the flowing water of the small bridge, a woman in purple is standing at the head of the bridge, looking back at the endless amorous feelings.


    "Godzilla, is Lu Chen your real name?"


    Asked Luo Shen.


    "Where''s Luo Shen?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    "I never use a code."


    Luo Shen said faintly that she and her brother are their real names.


    Luo Shen took out a divine object, which can prevent people from eavesdropping on their conversation. Even if outsiders see what happened in the backyard, they can only see them standing opposite each other and opening their mouths from time to time.


    "I remember you are Hongmeng''s man. Do you know the world of mortals?"


    Lu Chen has not seen anyone related to space for a long time. He wants to get some information. Rhine told him about falling into the world of mortals.


    Rhine said that there is a cruel role in entering the sky this time. Falling into the world of mortals is definitely a saint level strength. It is not the same level as the six-level explorers they entered. He should pay attention to it.


    Because the explorers of Hongmeng space are hard stubble. If they encounter the opportunity to compete, they will not stay in the world of mortals.


    "He is my brother."


    Luo Shen''s expression was flat.


    "I said the first name is so similar. There are few last names. What about others? What about others?"


    Lu Chen did not dare to mention the words like explorer and space. Even if they closed the space at this time, he felt that there was no absolute security in this world and could only communicate vaguely.


    "He has set foot on the ancient road of the starry sky. Except for the sage, he has no opponent in this ancient star, so he wants to pursue endless battles."


    Luo Shen was surprisingly talkative. She answered whatever Lu Chen asked.


    She thought and said, "as for the others, I know they are dead, but more of them are missing. Your horse tail should also be dead."


    Lu Chen was surprised when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that so many people had died in Beidou. Even the double horsetail Lori who shouted to hold her thigh and pay for protection died.


    With the strength of these explorers close to Daneng, it should not be so easy to hang in Beidou?


    Luo Shen doesn''t know what chance he has. In just four years, he has the strength of a sixth order explorer, which is comparable to the supreme power. All the main attributes have reached 130 points.


    "Don''t you know?"


    Luo Shen saw Lu Chen''s unexpected look, "where have you been these years?"


    She was curious about what Lu Chen had done in recent years as a person with so many Daoyin.


    She thought the other party would choose the identity of sitting in the Jiulong coffin with Ye Fan, but then she didn''t see the other party in Beidou, so she guessed that Lu Chen chose the identity of the sage of the ancient XingKong road.


    She was afraid that she would not see Lu Chen for the past 11 years. Unexpectedly, she met again today. She was still next to Ye Fan and became the other party''s big brother.


    "After a walk outside the territory, I came back with good luck."


    Lu Chen casually explained, then stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "if you don''t say this, do you have a copy of the Western emperor Sutra?"


    Luo Shen was stunned. On this day, she recalled the humiliation of being "robbed" by Lu Chen several years ago. Her face showed a look of shame and anger, "no!"


    Lu Chen wondered, "what are you angry with? I''m not robbing. If you have something, we can change it for reference."


    This time it was Luo''s turn to be shocked, "do you have the ancient Scripture of the great emperor?"


    Before she came to this world, she felt that the ancient Scripture of the great emperor was not rare. As long as she knelt and licked the Holy Land and mixed in with high strength, she could always get it slowly, but she found it was not so simple after the actual arrival.


    The mistake is that their strength is too high. If she is only a teenage girl with no half accomplishments and good talent, it''s really easy to join yaochi and get the Western emperor Sutra.


    Because the holy land will cultivate talented and outstanding disciples, but they are different. Their strength is close to Da Neng, and they are also big people in Beidou.


    No holy land will accept such an existence at ease and easily hand over its own scriptures to her. What if it is an insider sent by other forces?


    Luo Shen mixed well. As far as she knows, three explorers died on the way to ask for the ancient scriptures of the great emperor. The water in the holy land is deep.


    She looked at Lu Chen and said in her heart, is it true that there are so many Daoyin that the opportunity is countless times better? How many years? The other party gets the ancient Sutra of the great emperor?


    And looking at his tone, it seems that there is a complete volume. Now the cultivation is in the Tao palace, which shows that he has been practicing for some time.


    "You don''t seem to be a very clever son. My news should have spread all over the holy city. Don''t you know if your saint heard my news?"


    Lu Chen looked at Luo Shen with caring eyes.


    Luo Shen frowned and said, "I came here temporarily. I don''t know what happened before the holy city. It seems that the world knows that you have the ancient scriptures of the great emperor. I''m not afraid of someone coming after you?"


    She felt that Lu Chen''s following Ye Fan should also be a scattered practice. In this way, the mother Qi tripod of all things on Ye Fan and Lu Chen''s great emperor ancient Scripture gave people enough reasons to start.


    "After me?"


    Lu Chen smiled, "I wish someone would come and use it for lack of resources."


    Luo Shen was stunned for a moment. He remembered that Lu Chen was not afraid of heaven and earth. He was brave enough to play with Ye Fan. Naturally, he was not afraid of these. However, she looked at Lu Chen with exploration skills, but there were a row of question marks.


    Although I had expected it for a long time, I was still surprised. Sure enough, the other party achieved a leap forward with those inheritance and crystallization.


    "So, what''s your status in yaochi now?"


    Lu Chen asked when he saw Luo Shen''s silence.


    "Supreme elder..."


    Luo Shen mentioned his identity and felt uncomfortable. After all, the supreme elder is a high-risk occupation in covering the sky.


    Lu Chen couldn''t help laughing. "That''s really old. Why isn''t it a disciple?"


    Luo Shen opened his mouth and stopped talking again.


    Lu Chen thought for a moment and suddenly thought of something, "yes, there must be a way to check the age of human roots and bones in the holy land of the world. Shouldn''t you..."


    Luo Shen''s expression became colder than ever, "as if he were very young with you."


    Explorers who mix in space, some with excellent talents, often stay in some worlds for a long time, and some special worlds have no chance, but killing time can torture people crazy. Luoshen has naturally entered such a world.


    Therefore, the real age of high-level explorers is often not too low. Don''t look at Luoshen, who is young and beautiful. In fact, it is already three digits in the Shouyuan column.


    Lu Chen felt funny for some reason. For the first time, he found that he had an advantage in life expectancy. He was very young.


    Hesitated again and again, he still didn''t say the three words of old women. Even if he was stupid, he knew that women were very taboo.


    Luo Shen''s strength is not in his eyes, but he is an old customer after all. He may be able to use it in other ways in the future.


    Lu Chen turned to leave and left a sentence, "old rule, in this world, I can help you. You can take it as a protection fee, ten at a time."


    Ten, of course, are the crystallization of ten inheritance Big.


    Luo Shen''s attitude towards Lu Chen is very unhappy, but her brother also reminded herself not to provoke Lu Chen. Moreover, she can''t guarantee that she really won''t need to "pay protection fees".


    Back in the Tianzi stone garden, Ye Fan is surrounded by a group of old men. Each blushes and has a thick neck. He asks for a price to buy the sacred object in Ye Fan''s hand.


    When Lu Chen went over to have a look, he found that it was actually a land life fruit. Finally, he was bought by a powerful energy source with little longevity yuan, which had already reached 300000 Jin.


    Seeing the life prolonging deity of earth life fruit, Lu Chen naturally thought of Jiang Taixu, who was still trapped in Zishan and was about to die. He wondered whether it was time to start thinking about burying a pit with Ye Fan and seducing the holy land to attack Zishan.


    Ye Fan, a little monk who cried for his father and mother and was chased and killed, was elated at the gathering in the stone garden, and many holy places showed kindness to him.


    Now he is just the beginning of Yuanshu, and he has performed well. He is stronger than the elders of many Yuanshu families and has no foundation. Naturally, he is the object of many holy places.


    After all, those who have enemies with Ye Fan are nothing more than shaking the light and the Ji family. Others want to kill Ye Fan mainly for the sake of the mother Qi tripod of all things on him.


    At the end of the bet, the old woman who sits in the tianzihao stone garden in the holy land of yaochi looks a little bad. Ye Fan knows that she will stop when she sees the good and decides to retreat today.


    Today''s war results are not cheap. He has harvested about two million jin of source, which is enough for him to practice for a long time.


    The main reason is that he is not proficient in the source technology. He looked out of sight several times before and lost some, otherwise he will win more.


    Xia Yiming is the host. Several people go to Miaoyu nunnery together. Taking advantage of the night view, they drink immortal wine, eat delicious food and watch light dance.


    We are all young people, especially with Tu''s big mouth. Naturally, we have to comment on the women in Miaoyu nunnery. Finally, when it comes to an Miaoyi, the descendant of contemporary Miaoyu nunnery, we are even more fascinated.


    "Master... Why don''t I think this is a good place?"


    Xiaozhe''er is familiar with Xia Yilin. At this time, she is sitting on the legs of a little nun in white. Two loris, one big and one small, are lined together, one lovely and the other charming.


    Xia Yilin also nodded, glanced at her brother gently, and said in her heart why she chose here for the treat?


    Tu Fei raised his eyebrows at Ye Fan. "I heard that an Miaoyi is very beautiful, or known as the first beauty of Donghuang. I said brother genius, will you show your power again?"


    Ye Fan is serious, like Liu Xiahui, but his eyes are on the woman of Miaoyu nunnery who sings and dances on the stage in the distance, "hum, who do you think of me? The descendant of Miaoyu nunnery is just... But I''m not an amorous person. I haven''t got a place to return so far. How can I have a story with her here?"


    Ye Fan wanted to say that she was a woman of immorality, but felt that there were a lot of fans here. Such a speech would cause public anger, so she broke her sentence.


    Lu Chen glanced at Ye Fan. What you said is really dead. You are awe inspiring. If you don''t know, you really think you are a very conservative person.

 Chapter 692

    Finally, they just had a simple meal in miaoyu''an, and the rumored an Miaoyi didn''t appear.


    Presumably, Ye Fan is not very popular now. Even if he shows good source art today, this level of source art is not rare in the hands of the elders of many source art families.


    In the end, people in this world still pay more attention to practice, and ye fan is an ancient holy body. The world thinks he can''t break through the quadrupole anyway, so he doesn''t pay so much attention.


    The next day, Ye Fan and Lu Chen didn''t choose to continue to go to Shifang to kill, mainly because ye fan felt that his source art was just completed, so they could test the ox knife yesterday, and they still needed precipitation.


    He has enough sources to use for a long time. He wants to finish the ancient Sutra of Daogong realm first.


    Lu Chen asked him how he was going to get the Western emperor Sutra. Ye Fan was silent for a moment, but he was evil to Dan Bian Sheng. He quietly said to Lu Chen, "brother Lu, why don''t we catch the saint of yaochi?"


    Lu Chen was eating a snack in the holy city on the road. He almost choked when he heard the speech. "Are you serious?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "brother Lu, I don''t have any good way. Although the saint of yaochi said to invite me to yaochi last time, I don''t think I can deceive the fairy in yaochi. Moreover, it''s someone else''s territory. If I say, it''s the best time to knock on a stick now."


    After hearing Lu Chen''s words, make complaints about Ye Fan''s words, "Uncle Ye are good or bad, and the saint sister has not killed you."


    Ye Fan felt embarrassed when he heard the speech and touched his chin. "It''s just that. Let me think about it again. Let''s go back to Shizhai first."


    They left the holy city directly. As for Tu Fei, he stayed in Miaoyu nunnery last night. Lu Chen and Ye Fan didn''t find him at all this morning.


    I met Xia Yiming''s brother and sister in the morning. They heard that they and ye fan were leaving. They were very sorry. They said that they would meet in the future and they would have to drink again.


    Lu Chen, Ye Fan and Xiao zhe''er had just left the holy city and stopped before they traveled thousands of miles.


    Lu Chen fell from the air. Ye Fan knew that brother Lu must have noticed something wrong, so he sneered and said, "come out, I want to see who is blocking the road."


    "Good skill, worthy of being the Tianjiao who once cut the way."


    From the valleys on both sides, three old men came out, and the speaker was an old man in a yellow Taoist robe.


    "Leave the tripod of the mother Qi of all things, hand over the sun Sutra, and spare you from death."


    An old man with crane hair and young face, wearing gray cloth clothes, looked at Lu Chen and Ye Fan with Yin pity.


    "The two Taoist brothers are kind. I heard that this boy gambled in the holy city, but he made a lot of money. I''ll give you the money and other gods."


    The last one was an old woman with a hat and couldn''t see her face clearly.


    Ye Fan looked at several people and his heart trembled. Although his level was low and it was difficult to distinguish the real cultivation level of each other, he felt that these elders were by no means ordinary "supreme elders", most of them were powerful.


    For a moment, Ye Fan felt something wrong. He saw that the three elders didn''t seem to belong to the same force, but he had so many sins. Can he send powerful forces?


    If two of them are from shake light holy land and Ji family, where does the other one come from?


    "Oh?"


    Lu Chen looked indifferent. "Do you want the sun Sutra? Or my brother Ye''s tripod?"


    Xiaozhe''er was held by Lu Chen. Looking at these old people, she was not afraid at all. Instead, she smiled happily. She knew that Shifu was also short of resources recently.


    "Lu Chen, I heard that you once cut the way and cut off your accomplishments, but you scared those young people, but you couldn''t scare us. If you cut off, you will be cut off. Now you don''t go through the palace, you''d better hand over what we want. Don''t make mistakes."


    The old man in yellow robe said.


    The old woman''s voice was low. "Be sensible. We can help you cut your accomplishments at most once. Otherwise, don''t blame me for covering the sky with one hand and killing genius."


    The old man with grey clothes and crane hair stared at Lu Chen closely, trying to see how the young man acted.


    Lu Chen said, "where do you come from?"


    Then he shook his head again. "It''s just that it''s not a good thing to know. I''ll treat you as casual repair."


    At the next moment, the regicide appeared in his hand. No one could see how he made the knife. He saw the boundless intention of the knife falling in the heaven and earth, and the black light cut through the sky. The three old men separated their heads before they moved.


    Ye Fan stared at this scene. It''s all great power. Is there such a big gap between the beheader and great power? Even if brother Lu renovates, killing these powers is still like killing chickens.


    Further away, there were many onlookers, who were also frightened to see this scene.


    The young man standing in the wilderness, his black hair scattered and his blood vibrated. The wind brought by Dao Gang danced his messy hair like a god possessed.


    No one thought that the three high-level figures didn''t even make moves, so they fell down.


    In the crowd, the son stood there, surrounded by 36 divine rings. Others could not see his expression, but Yao Xi, who was closer to him, felt that the pupil of the son contracted violently and his fists were clenched.


    The saint of yaochi sits in a divine sedan chair. Her beautiful eyes look at this scene and her mouth is slightly open.


    "We all guessed wrong. I''m afraid Lu Chen''s physique is extremely special. He is either a divine body or a king body famous for his flesh body. Even if he cuts off his accomplishments, he has the combat power of the chopper level alone."


    An old woman of yaochi appeared beside the saint of yaochi, "don''t provoke him in the future."


    Xia Yiming''s brothers and sisters learned that someone had killed Lu Chen and ye fan. They came late and were stunned to see Lu Chen standing in the wilderness with three bodies lying in front.


    He guessed that Lu Chen might have the combat power of Sendai, but he didn''t expect that even the great power of Xianer was like a mortal under his hand.


    What a terrible fighting power. I''m afraid the king who really cut the road is just like this?


    "Have you just felt the invincible sense of the sword? Lu Chen has gone out of his way. Rebuilding is to jump out. I''m afraid his sword today really confirms his identity as the first person in the East wasteland of the younger generation."


    A half step great energy sighed that he felt that he had practiced on dogs for hundreds of years. It''s really more popular than people.


    "It''s not just the young generation. Now the beheading king is not born. If there are no holy soldiers or Jidao emperor soldiers to suppress him, he is almost invincible in the world."


    Someone looked in awe at Lu Chen in the distance and felt that he was afraid to see a great emperor rising.


    "In the future, who dares to say that our eastern wasteland is not as good as the other four regions? No matter how strong the northern emperor is, can he be stronger than Lu Chen?"


    Some people said with a smile that they thought there was finally a tripod bearer in the East wasteland.


    Lu Chen doesn''t care about the comments of people from afar. He winks at Ye Fan and is dissatisfied. What about your usual dexterity?


    Ye Fan regained consciousness and hurriedly ran over and robbed several great energy.


    If it weren''t for the fear that there were many people watching in the distance, we should pay attention to the image. He even wanted to pull out several people''s clothes.


    After all, the clothes on these great talents are not ordinary things, and they are worth some money.


    Lu Chen didn''t ask Ye Fan on the spot what the results were. This kind of body searching and bag licking thing is a little out of order. Let Xiao Ye do it.


    Ye Fan is satisfied to put a pile of things into the mother Qi tripod of all things, and roughly estimates the value. The wealth carried by these three great talents is afraid to have a source of 1.2 million kilograms!


    It is mainly a magic weapon of high energy level refined by several people. Once it is sold, the price is not vulgar.


    Ye Fan was happy and ran back to Lu Chen, thinking that he had never been so rich since he came to Beidou.


    At this time, Lu Chen looked back at the crowd gathered in the distance and said in a loud voice, "brother Ye is my best friend. If anyone wants to kill him again and take the tripod in the future, it''s better to be secret and don''t let me know."


    The threat of chiguoguo, especially those forces who have grudges with Ye Fan, could not help trembling under those dark eyes, because it was an undisguised intention to kill, a strong man with the strength of the beheader.


    Ye Fan was moved by the speech and felt that even if brother Lu was no longer around, those forces would no longer dare to attack him easily.


    Until Lu Chen left, those outside the holy city still stopped.


    The last old man sighed, "the golden age has begun, but how pathetic is it for others to have such a Tianjiao?"


    Many people nodded and felt that Lu chenqiang had gone too far. After the repair, he still had this combat power. If one day he cut the road again, who else could be defeated in the same territory?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A day later, Lu Chen and Ye Fan returned to Shizhai.


    Many people in Shizhai came out to welcome. Ye Fan sprinkled a lot of sources outside the stockade, and immediately welcomed the worship of Shizhai people. Ye Fan not only wanted to show off, but also wanted to leave some for the people of Shizhai, so that some children who wanted to practice could set foot on the road, and don''t be bitter source collectors in the future.


    Jiang Kun looked at a pile of sources on the ground and was stunned. If it weren''t for his wife, he couldn''t wait to rush up and pull Ye Fan to ask the other party to teach him two hands.


    On the stone pile of that source, there are several divine sources with the most dazzling brilliance, which are dazzling.


    At this time, a dark shadow crossed, and Ye Fan didn''t see it very clearly. A piece of the largest divine source was taken away.


    Ye Fan hurriedly set off and stopped the shadow. As a result, when he looked carefully, he was a big black dog with a bald tail.


    The big black dog was as strong as a bull. His hair was black and shiny. Only his tail had no hair. It looked very shabby.


    "Where''s the dog demon? Dare to rob the source of the young master!"


    Ye Fan starts to fight.


    "Woof!"


    The big black dog was in pain, and the divine source in his mouth fell. He opened his mouth and bit Ye Fan.


    One man and one dog fought for more than ten minutes. Finally, the big black dog and ye fan were a little tired.


    The big black dog panted, "why is your boy''s skin so hard!"


    Ye Fan was surprised, "you dog can talk!?"


    The big black dog grinned angrily, "Wang! The emperor''s name is black emperor, boy, how do you talk!"


    Then the black emperor opened his mouth and bit Ye Fan again.


    This time Ye Fan also nodded. He was an ancient holy body with unparalleled flesh, but he was also bitten by the dead dog. Moreover, the other party was also copper skin and iron bone. He defeated the law and killed himself, but he couldn''t make a wound.


    One man and one dog scuffled again. At this time, the two lengzi of the stone stronghold ran out, "black emperor, don''t bite. This is our great benefactor of the stone stronghold. Brother Ye is not a bad man!"


    But the black Emperor didn''t listen to the advice at all. Finally, Mr. Zhang came out trembling, "black emperor, don''t bite brother Ye."


    The black emperor stopped talking and raised the dog''s paw to rub his face. It was also beaten by Ye Fan.


    "I tell you, what kind of dog demon are you? How can you fight so well."


    Ye Fan looks at his full body of tooth marks and takes a breath when he feels pain.


    "Call me black emperor!"


    The black emperor bared his teeth and issued a threatening roar. If Mr. Zhang wasn''t here, he might have to bite again.


    At this moment, Jiang Kun came up and said, "this seems to be a creature coming out with us from there, but it doesn''t look like an archaic creature. It''s a fine black dog. He stayed in Shizhai these days and brought back some sources from outside."


    Lu Chen was surprised when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, the big black dog was brave enough to come to Shizhai with Jiang Kun and other great powers.


    "You are a creature in Zishan!"


    Ye Fan pointed at the black emperor in surprise.


    The black emperor tilted his lips and neither admitted nor denied it. In fact, he didn''t want people to know that he came out of Zishan, but he knew that Jiang Kun was powerful and should have noticed himself that day.


    "What are you doing robbing my God source!"


    After Ye Fan regained consciousness, he began to worry about what had just happened.


    "You have so many boys. Why do you give me one? You brought the source book from Zishan!"


    The black emperor looked at the divine source in Ye Fan''s hand, and his saliva couldn''t stop flowing. His eyes were as red as estrus.


    Ye Fan quickly collected the source into the mother Qi tripod of all things. Now the black emperor''s eyes are even more red, "Wang! You boy still have the mother gas source of all things!"


    The black emperor said that he would rush forward again, but he suddenly softened when he was half full of strength, because he saw a man walking to Ye Fan.


    "You said your name was black emperor?"


    Lu Chen looked at the big black dog with great interest. The dog was really brave and not afraid of Jiang Kun. They had started on it and ate a meal of black dog meat before.


    Although the black emperor''s body is special and stands after breaking, it must not be able to withstand the powerful means. It is said that the dog should be very cautious. Unexpectedly, it still met Ye Fan.


    "Yes, this emperor is the black emperor!"


    The black emperor raised his dog''s head and looked proud.


    "Hahaha, I''m not ashamed to call myself emperor. Do you think it can be comparable to the ancient emperor?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "it''s still a bald tail dog."


    "Woof!"


    When the big black dog heard the speech, regardless of Lu Chen''s presence, he bit Ye Fan again, and immediately there was another war.


    Finally, Ye Fan and the big black dog lost their strength. The big black dog lay on the ground with his tongue sticking out, "your boy''s skin is really hard..."


    "You have thick skin and thick flesh."


    Ye Fan Tucao Dao, also do not know how this dog demon is trained, and incredibly can make complaints about his body with the ancient sacred body.


    The next moment, a spirit of the big black dog stood up, because Lu Chen came to it.


    Somehow, he was a little afraid of Lu Chen. On the one hand, he saw Lu Chen kill several ancient creatures in Zishan with his own eyes. They were all top powers. On the other hand, he felt that Lu Chen was very evil and didn''t look like a good man.


    Lu Chen took out a piece of Shenyuan from the storage space and shook it in front of the big black dog''s face, "do you want Shenyuan?"


    "Woof!"


    The big black dog immediately stood up straight, and the dog''s tail stood up and wagged.

 Chapter 693

    Ye Fan also looks at Lu Chen suspiciously and doesn''t know what medicine Lu Chen sells.


    At this time, the big black dog looked at the Shenyuan, just like the local dog in the village saw meat bones, and the saliva flowed all over the ground. But Lu Chen didn''t speak, and he didn''t dare to open his mouth like robbing Ye Fan.


    "Just tell me if you want. The stone stronghold belongs to one family. Here you are."


    Lu Chen said, letting go of the big fist Shenyuan and throwing it into the big black dog''s mouth.


    "Woof!"


    The big black dog grabbed the divine source and wanted to veto the previous idea. It''s definitely a good man!


    Lu Chen touched the head of the big black dog. Hey, not to mention, the hair is extremely soft and feels good. It reminds him of the military dog he had in his previous life.


    "Don''t rob brother Ye. We all got out of trouble from Zishan. It''s also a fate. He inherited yuantianshu. There will be plenty of these things in the future. Of course, if you want Shenyuan, you have to ask brother Ye."


    Lu Chen smiled.


    Ye Fan looked at this scene and was puzzled. He said in his heart that this annoying big black dog is useless?


    Although he didn''t know brother Lu for a long time, he didn''t think that brother Lu was a "great good man" and as black as himself. How could he give Shenyuan to the dog like this.


    "Brother Lu, this..."


    Ye Fan looked at big black dog and Lu Chen.


    As a result, the big black dog is also very thick skinned and will never lose Ye Fan. His big mouth grinned to the back of his ear: "look at brother Lu, how generous you are. Your boy is so stingy with yuantianshu!"


    Lu Chen is also speechless. The cheeky group of three "people" who cover the sky really didn''t blow. A divine source called big brother?


    Ye Fan''s mouth twitched. He wanted to call the black emperor dead dog, but he was afraid of another human dog war, so he had to calm down and say, "what do you know? Do you have the great emperor''s ancient Scripture? If you want the source of God, the great emperor''s ancient Scripture will be changed."


    The big black dog turned his head and said, "when you are the emperor, the ancient Sutra is cabbage. You can change it if you say so?"


    Ye Fan has many minds. He noticed that the big black dog didn''t say he didn''t. is there anything special about the big black dog in Zishan?


    I think so. What creatures can survive in that dangerous place all the time?


    Ye Fan touched his chin and took out a divine source the size of a thumb belly from the mother Qi tripod of all things. "Do you want a source?"


    "Woof!"


    The big black dog bit Ye Fan''s hand directly, as if to swallow the divine source directly.


    "Dead dog, spit!"


    Ye Fan was angry. He didn''t expect the dog to be so insidious.


    It took a long time for the big black dog to let go, but that small piece of Shenyuan disappeared.


    "You are so stingy. If you want the great emperor''s ancient Scripture, just take this?"


    The big black dog licked the dog''s mouth and glanced in the direction of Lu Chen, which means you look at brother Lu.


    Ye Fan''s face was cold. "Do you have it?"


    Speaking of this, he thought of one thing, "will you have no beginning after you have been in Zishan for so many years?"


    When the big black dog heard the three words "wushijing", he was a little wary and turned his head, "what are you talking about?"


    Ye Fan feels that the big black dog reacts strangely, but he is a little surprised. Is it true that the dog has?


    He leaned down again and took out a fist sized divine source. "Do you want a roll of the great emperor''s ancient Sutra?"


    The big black dog is fine. He knows that ye fan is rich this time. "The great emperor''s ancient Scripture is not without. I think your boy will start the cultivation of the Taoist palace soon. My emperor happens to have a volume of the strongest ancient Scripture of the Taoist palace, but..."


    Ye Fan''s heart, "just what?"


    The black emperor looked at the divine source in Ye Fan''s hand, and his big mouth grinned to the root of his ear, "you have to add the source!"


    How many pieces of holy land are you choking this time? Let''s go to Holy Land


    At this time, Xiao zhe''er came over and wandered around the big black dog. He also reached out to touch the hair of the big black dog, "this dog is so big. Can you ride it?"


    The big black dog bared his teeth, but remembered that Xiao zhe''er was Lu Chen''s apprentice, and he couldn''t have the same experience with children. "No, the emperor won''t be riding."


    "Oh..."


    Xiaozhe''er was a little disappointed. When she turned back, a pleasant wind bell sounded.


    The big black dog followed the sound source and saw the yellow blood red golden bell on xiaozhe''er''s hand. His eyes turned red again, "Wang! Xiaozhe''er, show me the bell on your hand."


    He lived in Shizhai a few days ago. After hearing that Jiang Kun and his family mentioned Xiao zhe''er''s name, he naturally knew how to call it.


    Ye Fan hurriedly stopped in front of Xiao zhe''er, "you dead dog, even the little girl''s things want to cheat!"


    The black emperor was a little embarrassed. "No, I''m just curious. I want to see it. I think the wind chime is very beautiful."


    Xiao zhe''er shook the wind chime on his hand and took it down. "Does the dog want to see it?"


    The black emperor is as strong as a bull. He directly pushes Ye Fan open and hangs his big tongue outside. Ha ha, "yes, yes, I''ll have a look."


    "Xiao Xiao Er, you can''t give it. It''s definitely meat buns."


    Ye Fan reminds me.


    The big black dog took the Phoenix blood red golden bell and looked at Lu Chen not far away. After all, he didn''t dare to swallow it. After looking over and over, the dog''s face became dignified.


    "It was worn by the great emperor."


    Said the big black dog.


    Ye Fan is a little unconvinced, "blow the atmosphere, you can see at a glance?"


    The black emperor bared his teeth to Ye Fan, "there is the smell of the great emperor on it!"


    "It''s like you''ve seen the emperor."


    Ye Fan smiled.


    "Wang! Ben Huang..."


    The black emperor said half, and then shut his mouth and returned the Phoenix blood red golden bell to Xiao zhe''er. That''s what one can''t give up.


    When it comes to the things in the dog''s mouth, it spits out too little.


    "Dog, which emperor wore this?"


    Xiao zhe''er took over the red golden bell of Huang blood and was more happy. Unexpectedly, the bell was so extraordinary. Even Lu Chen looked sideways and came to listen to what the big black dog said.


    But the big black dog shook his head, "there are the Dao patterns left by the great emperor during military training. I can''t tell which emperor it is."


    He didn''t want to tell people too much about the great emperor, for fear that others might guess its origin, so he changed the topic and looked at Ye Fan: "the emperor knows where the Western emperor Sutra can be obtained. If you want, take a million kilograms of Shenyuan for it!"


    Ye Fan turned directly and left, "one million jin, what do you think is the source of God?"


    What the big black dog wants is not a million Jin source, but a million Jin source, because the source is extremely pure. Usually, a large head weighs more than 100 Jin, which is worth 100000 Jin of ordinary source.


    It''s the same as that of ordinary people, but it''s no more reasonable than that of ordinary people.


    Shenyuan with a large head can sell for 200000 Jin of ordinary source. That''s the one cut before Xia Yiming.


    "Hey, boy, don''t go yet. The emperor will lower his requirements and 100000 Jin of Shenyuan will do."


    The black emperor chased Ye Fan.


    Lu Chen could not help laughing when he saw this scene. He said that the big black dog was really greedy. Originally, Ye Fan was not so rich when he returned to Shizhai for the first time. There was no Shenyuan. Only the empty shell of Shenyuan obtained in Taichu ancient mine. The big black dog only said that he wanted a Shenyuan, and most of them didn''t mention it.


    But seeing ye fan return with a full load, the lion began to speak.


    Ye Fan is also a thick black guy. He quarreled with the big black dog. In the end, he didn''t cover the black dog with empty hands, but he agreed that the big black dog would help him find the Western emperor Sutra, and he would give the big black dog a divine source with a big head.


    The big black dog pestered Ye Fan for the deposit, but Ye Fan said that the deposit had been swallowed by it, which was the source of the big finger belly.


    One person and one dog kept pestering. Finally, Lu Chen came out to mediate, "black emperor, take brother ye to find it first. Besides, brother Ye is not the kind of person who will break his promise."


    The big black dog muttered, "I think this boy is black in heart."


    Ye Fan was angry and happy. "You dead dog still have the face to say me?"


    Suddenly there was another battle between man and dog. In the end, no one took care of them. Xiao Xiaoer sat at the head of the village, holding the snacks bought in the holy city, eating and watching.


    In the next few days, Ye Fan successfully broke into the Taoist palace in Shizhai under the protection of Lu Chen, and the demand for the Western emperor''s Sutra became more and more urgent.


    "Brother Lu, I''m going to go to the hometown of yaochi with the black emperor. Would you like to join me?"


    Ye Fan invited him. He mainly felt that the big black dog was unreliable. In case of any danger in yaochi''s hometown, they still had a strong one to take care of them.


    But Lu Chen didn''t promise, but asked, "it sounds like yaochi has been moved? Is there anyone there?"


    The big black dog was also present and shook his head. "It should have been empty early. There''s no danger."


    "Then you can go. I want to go to the southern region to have a look. After you come back, if I don''t return, you can continue to gamble in the holy city. Brother ye, if you''re afraid of not being safe, you''d better disguise."


    Lu Chen doesn''t want to stay with Ye Fan all the time. He has become a nanny. It''s not good for him or Ye Fan.


    It''s too safe. There''s no pressure.


    Ye Fan was a little disappointed when he heard the speech, but hurried to drive the idea out of his mind. He felt whether he had relied too much on brother Lu recently. He didn''t want to go home with his thigh.


    We are all from the earth. We should strive separately and find our way back together in the future.


    Lu Chen thought, "before you go to yaochi, I''ll accompany you to the territory of the demon clan. Didn''t you say what to call..."


    "Pombo, my friend''s name is Pombo. He''s also ''his own man''"


    Ye Fan bit the word "his own person" very hard. This is what only he and Lu Chen can understand. It means that Pangbo comes from the earth.


    "Well, fix it up and go straight."


    Lu Chen wants to solve Ye Fan''s little worry, and then go to taixuan peak in the southern region. It''s all secret. He may not be useful now, but it''s not always useless.


    It''s reassuring to get it first.


    "Shifu, are you going out to play? You want to go too"


    I don''t know where she heard the letter. She ran over and said she wanted to go.


    Lu Chen flicked Xiao zhe''er''s skull, "have you been slack in cultivation recently? First practice well here. It''s inconvenient to take you out this time. I''ll take you out before I come back and go to the southern region."


    Xiaozhe''er squatted on the ground wrongfully and rubbed his forehead, but he said skillfully: "that xiaozhe''er must practice well. Master will come back soon."


    Lu Chen left Shizhai and didn''t worry about the safety of the people here. In the original book, these people had no accomplishments and were all right, not to mention Jiang Kun and Ye Ping.


    Recently, Jiang Kun realized the heaven and earth environment of Beidou, and his speech is about to break through. He will soon become a sixth level power and a top-level master in Beidou.


    Jiang Kun''s current practice is also the sun Sutra. After gradually reorganizing various secret places and turning into the sun holy power, his strength is not what it used to be, and he is by no means invincible by ordinary powers of the same level.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Seven days later, Lu Chen and them were less than ten thousand miles away from the small world where the green Jiao king was located, and they were about to reach their destination. They were in the northern region, and they couldn''t fly that long at all.


    From the distance, if Lu Chen took the big black dog and ye Fanfei, three days would be enough to arrive.


    However, in order to show his ability, the big black dog said that he had mastered a corner of the transmission array and could arrive in an instant. When ye fan heard that he looked at the big black dog differently at first, he said to try.


    Lu Chen refused at first. You know, the transmission of big black dog... It''s hard to say.


    And he knew that the big black dog and ye fan saw the transmission pattern left by the great emperor of void in the undead mountain, and then gradually set out on the road with the transmission. Even then, it often made transmission errors, and even transmitted Tu Fei to the extreme of Beiyuan in the original book, and failed to come back for 3000 years.


    But the big black dog patted his chest and said it was absolutely no problem. We should believe in the emperor''s attainments in array patterns.


    Lu Chen felt the mystery of the emperor''s transmission array pattern and agreed to try it. If he did... He would die.


    They almost sent it into the God ruins!


    This time, Lu Chen was convinced and swore in his heart that he would never use the big black dog''s transmission array again in his life. This time, it was good to pass it with Ye Fan. If it was only himself, he might be worse than Tu Fei, because he was forced to count his luck.


    After the transmission, the big black dog was beaten up by Ye Fan. He knew he was wrong and felt that Lu Chen was involved this time. He didn''t mean to bite Ye Fan.


    Lu Chen sounded something on the road and asked big black dog, "black emperor, did you also play with these transmission array patterns in Zishan before?"


    The big black dog was puzzled. He didn''t know what the other party asked him to do. He thought Lu Chen was still angry about the transmission error the other day. He explained awkwardly: "brother Lu, you believe me. The emperor usually doesn''t make mistakes when playing with these array patterns. He was just unlucky and slightly wrong the other day."


    Lu Chen felt the corner of his mouth twitch and seemed to be right. The big black dog was idle in Zishan on weekdays, so he thought about it. He fell into Zishan that day, which must be the result of an error in an experiment of the pit goods.


    But Lu Chen is not going to find the big black dog for this, because it is difficult to say whether the five-color altar left by Lao Tzu can really come to Beidou smoothly. The big black dog brought himself to Zishan, which is also a chance for him.


    He has often understood the secret of fighting to defeat the Dharma. It''s a pity that he can''t find an opponent worthy of using this secret Dharma.


    After arriving at the cave of King qingjiao, a demon repair came out to meet him immediately. The leading woman had a little cinnabar in her eyebrows, slim and slender figure, clear jade arms and fruit exposed outside. She walked with fragrant wind and swaying waist.

 Chapter 694

    It was Qin Yao who first saluted Lu Chen respectfully. When she came to Donghuang, his regicide was special. It was not made of immortal gold, but had unlimited potential. In the world of covering the sky, as long as there was a strong person to kill him, he believed that even if it was to kill to prove the Tao, his regicide could become the existence of Jidao imperial soldier level in the future.


    However, the stay time is too short. I''m afraid we can''t catch up with the truly magnificent era until we enter the sky covering next time.


    Qingyi asked the maid of the demon family to serve tea. After sitting down, they talked about the event of Donghuang, focused on the yaochi grand meeting, and finally mentioned the reason why these demon family Tianjiao gathered in qingjiao King''s cave.


    "Yan Ruyu, the descendant of the green emperor, wants to re elect a person to warm up the heart of the demon emperor. I don''t know which lucky person will be selected."


    Qingyi said this and looked at Ye Fan.


    Qin Yao was also present. She rolled her eyes at Ye Fan, which means what have you done to the heart of the demon emperor?


    When ye fan saw Lu Chen looking at him, he was a little embarrassed. He explained in a low voice, "once that heart was kept in my bitter sea, but I don''t know why I ran away."


    Lu Chen smiled and said, "I don''t know why."


    You really don''t know why?


    Your landlord wants to drain the blood of the tenant. What else can he do if he doesn''t run away?


    But Lu Chen had some doubts. Why didn''t he remember that after Ye Fan tossed the heart of the demon emperor, the demon family chose Tianjiao again to warm up?


    For a moment, Lu Chen fell into meditation.


    Something''s wrong. There may be an explorer''s pen behind this.


    He vaguely felt that something unexpected might happen to rescue Pombo.


    The people chatted and finally talked about Lu Chen. After all, the king of golden winged Xiaopeng couldn''t help asking Lu Chen for advice.


    "Are you sure?"


    Lu Chenxin said Xiaopeng Wang, you are really brave.


    "Simple competition, I just want to see the peak strength."


    Xiao Peng Wang''s eyes were burning.


    Lu Chen nodded, "I won''t rely on the beheading level flesh."


    Wang Xiaopeng walked outside the hall. Others were also excited and wanted to see the duel between the two masters today.


    But when King Xiaopeng walked out of the hall and stood on the square, Lu Chen still sat in the hall tasting tea without moving.


    Xiao Peng Wang frowned, and others were puzzled. I didn''t know what Lu Chen meant.


    But at the next moment, the invisible meaning came from the hall, as vast as the sea, as if the sky pressed the earth, making everyone standing in the square tremble.


    Xiao Peng Wang looked pale and vomited blood. He could afford to lose. He hugged his fist and said, "thank you brother Lu for your advice."


    Said, left the square, obviously a little autistic, need to go slowly.


    The others returned to the hall and looked at Lu Chen with more awe. They couldn''t even show their hands. They didn''t move their magic power. They had only their invincible intention and crushed a generation of demon family Tianjiao. How amazing?


    At this time, Qin Yao seemed to have received some summons and saluted the people, "my princess said it''s time, please move."


    Qingyi asked, "but I want to choose the new master of the demon emperor''s heart?"


    In fact, it was a container, but in order to speak better, he said it was the master.


    Yan Ruyu doesn''t want to harm others. It''s a win-win thing to warm the heart of the Qing emperor with the pride of special physique, because the heart of the Qing emperor will also feed back vitality to the container, which is good for cultivation and physique.


    Ye fan used to use the heart of the Qing emperor as a source when he was poor. As a result, he was scared away by the heart of the Qing emperor.


    "Exactly."


    Qin Yao looked at Lu Chen and turned white again. Ye Fan said, "how many sons of Lu are you coming?"

 Chapter 695

    Lu Chen pondered slightly and thought it might have something to do with the explorer, so he agreed.


    Qin Yao smiled at the speech. "The princess must be very happy to see childe Lu."


    Qin Yao leads the way, while Ye Fan whispers to Lu Chen.


    "Brother Lu, the demon emperor''s heart is a good thing. If it can be absorbed into the body, it will be of great benefit."


    Ye Fan introduced the heart of the demon emperor to Lu Chen according to his own experience, because he knew that Lu Chen was not in Beidou before. He was afraid he didn''t know what it was. At the end, he added with some emotion, "the heart of the demon emperor is good, but it''s too stingy."


    Lu Chen couldn''t help laughing, "why do you say that?"


    Ye Fan was a little embarrassed. "Once the heart was kept warm in my bitter sea. I thought it was not too much to take some demon emperor''s blood essence. As a result, I squeezed a few drops, and the heart ran away."


    Lu Chenxin said, did you squeeze a few drops? It''s obvious that after discovering the benefits, you frantically crush the demon emperor''s heart with your green copper block.


    At this moment, the big black dog followed behind Lu Chen, with his big mouth open and his tongue sticking out. Ha ha, the saliva couldn''t stop flowing down. It whispered to Ye Fan and Lu Chen, "the demon emperor''s heart is a good thing. We must get it."


    Ye Fan rolled his eyes. "You dog don''t want to compete, do you?"


    The big black dog barked. If it wasn''t here, it would have moved its mouth. "The emperor is also a big demon. What''s wrong with inheriting the heart of the demon emperor?"


    Ye Fan was dumb for a moment and couldn''t jump out of trouble. If he could, he felt that the demon family still wanted to keep the heart of the demon emperor in the hands of the demon family''s Tianjiao.


    Qin Yao called the crane and took them to their territory.


    In a land of beautiful mountains and rivers, beside the waterfall, a woman sits by the pool, like an elf in the mountains.


    This is an extremely beautiful woman, such as an empty valley orchid, very dusty, with a quiet beauty, perfectly integrated with the beautiful natural scenery around, as if she were a part of the beauty of this world.


    Unlike the concealment of the saint of yaochi, Yan Ruyu, the descendant of the Qing emperor, did not hide his face and presented the flawless beauty to the world.


    Lu Chen looked at Yan Ruyu and found that the woman was surprisingly strong. She had reached the peak of the four poles and could enter the Dragon state at any time. Moreover, the Taoist rhyme was natural and extraordinary.


    In this way, Yan Ruyu is really low-key and has never participated in the struggle between Tianjiao.


    Yan Ruyu is wearing a green gauze skirt today. The waist swings naturally between the lotus steps. It is beautiful and dust-free, but it is also exciting.


    She got up to greet the crowd and bowed slightly. "You are the pride of the young generation. Thank you for coming by appointment."


    After that, she looked at Ye Fan strangely, which made Ye Fan very embarrassed. After all, he was the last person selected to contain the heart of the demon emperor.


    Finally, Yan Ruyu put her eyes on Lu Chen and saluted again, "Yan Ruyu, I''ve seen childe Lu."


    Lu Chen nodded. "I passed by accidentally, but I didn''t want to meet the grand event of the demon family. The descendants of the Qing emperor deserve their reputation. They are like green lotus and the way is like heaven."


    In the original work, Yan Ruyu and her colleagues chose the object to warm the heart of the demon emperor. It was originally a very secret thing, but somehow this time they made a big fuss and invited a lot of Tianjiao to come. It was really a grand event.


    Yan Ruyu smiled gently and did not continue to chat with Lu Chen, because there were a lot of people coming today.


    "Please sit down. Someone hasn''t arrived yet. Ruyu makes tea for you."


    Yan Ruyu invited everyone to sit down in the elegant seat between the mountains and springs. She made tea for everyone by herself. Ye Fan was very greedy.


    Oh, he was not greedy for Yan Ruyu''s body, but he saw Yan Ruyu take out a piece of enlightenment fairy tea.


    Only dozens of tea leaves fly out of the immortal mountain every year. Even in the restaurant of the holy city, it is the top banquet that Wudao tea will appear.


    It seems that Qingdi Yimai really attaches great importance to the selection ceremony of heart warmers, and the reception is top-notch.


    "Hey, it seems that you didn''t do a good job last time. Seeing that people have a rigorous process, you need to choose another reliable person."


    The black emperor ridiculed Ye Fan.


    At this time, he stood up, sat on the chair with his big ass, and put a pair of dog claws in front of the table, which was also like a dog.


    "Last time, they forced me, but I didn''t volunteer."


    Ye Fan retorted that he was trapped by Duan De''s dead fat man before he fell into the net of the demon sisters. He was almost seen the secret of the sea of bitterness. Now he is still a little afraid in retrospect.


    "It''s strange that there are more than a dozen demon Tianjiao coming today. King Jinji Xiaopeng is also in this small world. She shouldn''t miss this grand event, but she said she was waiting for someone. Who are you waiting for?"


    Ye Fan nodded his thanks to Yan Ruyu after receiving the Wudao immortal tea, and secretly communicated with Lu Chen.


    "We''re just making fun of it so we don''t have to be suspicious."


    Lu Chen naturally didn''t know Yan Ruyu''s purpose. At this time, he was just looking around to see if he was qualified to compete for old customers in the war.


    But he looked around and didn''t see any experts. There was an old woman in the cabin in the rear, but it was just a sky on the first floor of Sendai.


    Poor Yan Ruyu, the descendant of the green emperor, and the green emperor has not "died" for less than 10000 years. He has not even a Taoist protector.


    If it had not been for the great power of the demon family with the straightforward and heroic character of the peacock king, I''m afraid Yan Ruyu''s vein would have disappeared in the East wasteland.


    At last, the girl got the Jidao emperor soldier of her ancestors by her own plan, and she didn''t use the Jidao emperor soldier several times


    "It''s the bird man."


    The black emperor preached. He saw a golden light across the sky, and the great man fell here. It was the king of the golden winged little Peng.


    When King Xiaopeng saw Lu Chen, he nodded to say hello. No one dared to ridicule the demon Tianjiao present.


    After all, although Xiaopeng Wang failed in the previous competition, he was by no means weak, but Lu Chen obviously exceeded the level of the younger generation. He was not in the same state, and many things were difficult to judge.


    Qingyi also sat with Lu Chen. At this time, he explained to Lu Chen in a low voice: "King Xiaopeng with golden wings has always considered himself the first pride of the demon family. He is determined to win the heart of the demon emperor this time. At the same time, he also feels that only he is worthy of Yan Ruyu."


    At this moment, the big black dog was puzzled. "What does this have to do with the lotus woman?"


    The little Jiao king in Qingyi was a little speechless. He said in his heart that you are a strange dog demon. Fortunately, you are preaching. Otherwise, I''m afraid a lotus woman will offend all the descendants of the Qing emperor.


    But he still explained: "Ye Xiaodi should know that warming the demon emperor''s heart is a win-win thing. The demon emperor''s heart will also feed back and improve the container''s physique. The princess will borrow that person to practice martial arts in the future."


    "Practice Kung Fu?"


    The black emperor was puzzled at first. The next moment, the dog''s face and mouth opened, revealing a sudden look, "Oh, that''s double repair."


    Then it looked at Ye Fan in shock, "boy, you should not have let this good thing go?"


    Ye Fan has a black face. "You dead dog treat me like someone!"


    But in fact, he was also a little sorry, not for Yan Ruyu, but that he should have a long flow of water and get more benefits from the heart of the demon emperor.


    "Wang! Call me black emperor!"


    The big black dog was almost angry, but Lu Chen held his head down before he didn''t bite.


    "Here we are."


    At this time, Qingyi opened his mouth and looked at the distant sky. Several divine rainbow fell.


    The first person is surrounded by 36 divine rings, which is as sacred as a small sun. It is the son of God who shakes the light.


    Another person, whose whole body is abstruse and has extraordinary bearing, is obviously also a generation of Tianjiao. The little Jiaowang in Qingyi tells the origin of each other, which is Xiang Yifei, the Holy Son of Dayan holy land.


    Behind Xiang Yifei was the son of wanchu holy land. The last person surprised the demon family present. It was not so much one person as two people who came hand in hand.


    The man is dressed in purple, with long hair, eyes like stars, quiet like the moon, and his temperament is refined like a God.


    She was accompanied by a young girl, who was dressed in purple and looked 17 or 18 years old. Her eyebrows were curved, her eyes were full of aura, her big eyes flashed, and her dimples appeared in her smile. She was very beautiful, smart and smart like an elf under the night moon.


    The girl''s black hair is like clouds, and her purple dress dances lightly. She seems to be going away in the wind. She is like a banished fairy. Her eyebrows condense poetic charm and do not stain human fireworks.


    She has an unspeakable temperament, but when she sees Ye Fan smiling, it is another style. Her eyes flow, Gu pan Shenghui, and there is a small dimple on her left cheek, which looks very moving and playful.


    Ye Fan also had some accidents. He didn''t expect to meet Ji ziyue here.


    Yan Ruyu did not stick to the demon family when they chose the container of the demon emperor''s heart. The best example was that they had been selected. Therefore, it was not surprising that they came to him, but did the Ji family dare to come?


    You should know that Ji Haoyue chased and killed Yan Ruyu in those years. In that war, both sides held imperial soldiers, but it was dark. Ji Haoyue killed many old servants around Yan Ruyu, insisting that they were dead enemies.


    "Why are you here?"


    She stood up and whispered to ziyue.


    When Ji Haoyue saw this scene, she frowned discontentedly and blocked her sister behind her. Obviously, she didn''t like Ye Fan very much.


    If this place is not the territory of the demon family, it is possible for him to suppress Ye Fan. After all, Ye Fan burned the supreme elder of Ji family with the fire in the fire field.


    Ji ziyue smiled and said playfully, "why can''t we come?"


    Ye Fan kindly reminded, "aren''t you afraid of the demon people leaving you?"


    Ji ziyue said with a smile, "so you''re worried about me?"


    "Take it as it is."


    Ye Fan said vaguely.


    "What do you mean, just be it!"


    Ji ziyue puffed her face with some dissatisfaction, and then said with a smile: "Ann, our family has had a new talk with the Qing emperor. With the results satisfactory to both sides, the original thing has been exposed."


    Ji ziyue''s words made Ye Fan smack his tongue. He felt that he really couldn''t understand the transaction between the great forces. The so-called great enemy who was chased and killed was nothing in front of interests.


    It''s just that ye fan has some accidents. He always thinks Ji Haoyue is a very tall, cold and tough man, and the other party will be moved by the demon emperor''s heart?


    He felt that such people should not be ashamed to participate in such things.


    Ji ziyue glanced at her black eyed brother and whispered, "the old man in the family asked him to come. It''s hard to refuse."


    Ye Fan suddenly realized that he was carrying a task. When he thought about it carefully, the heart of the demon emperor was indeed a great thing. Even if it was not as valuable as the flawless Jidao emperor soldiers, it was not far away in another sense.


    Because the demon emperor''s heart may contain the law of emperor Tao, which can be understood all year round and help people to prove Tao.


    Ji Haoyue pulled Ye Fan apart and looked at Ye Fan with a black face like a thief, "stay away from my sister."


    Ye Fan is a little embarrassed. He sits back in his position and briefly introduces the next Ji ziyue and his gratitude and resentment with Lu Chen.


    After hearing this, the big black dog barked and laughed, "your boy is really beaten by everyone. He is really unpopular. He saved the Pearl of others and was chased and killed."


    Ye Fan is also depressed and has great opinions on the Ji family.


    Yan Ruyu appeared again at this time. Everyone should be here. She was accompanied by four demon maidservants, including Qin Yao.


    However, what made Zhu Tianjiao pay more attention to was an old woman who came out later. She was actually a half step great power.


    "Thank you for coming here today. Yan Ruyu thanked you first."


    Yan Ruyu bowed and saluted, and his voice was as beautiful as a clear spring in the valley, as if it could wash people''s hearts.


    The Tianjiao present also got up and saluted. In addition to observing Yan Ruyu''s immortal Yan, they also began to examine other competitors.


    Among them, the golden winged Xiaopeng King stared at Yaoguang. He was born to find the Holy Son of Yaoguang in the first war, but Yaoguang took it lightly and didn''t look at him at all.


    Ji Haoyue stood there with no expression on her face. She seemed indifferent to today''s affairs. She just came to pass.


    Ji ziyue smiled and pulled her brother''s clothes. "I said, such a beautiful sister, you had the heart to hunt down."


    Ji Haoyue smelled that her face was black and didn''t answer her naughty sister.


    Ji ziyue revealed two dimples, "Hey, I said, brother, why don''t you fight for the heart of the demon emperor, marry her home and be my sister-in-law."


    "Purple moon, don''t make trouble. You know I just listen to the old man''s words today."


    Ji Haoyue can''t stand her sister''s words. With his character, he once fought with Yan Ruyu. He won''t fight for the heart of the demon emperor. It has nothing to do with his interests and face. He just feels uncomfortable in his heart.


    At this time, the old woman beside Yan Ruyu came out and took out an ancient mirror. "You may have heard before you came. Today we want to choose someone to warm up the heart of the demon emperor, but there are restrictions. Only young Tianjiao can run."


    Lu Chen was surprised when he heard the speech. No wonder all the people who came were young people. He didn''t know what to say about his age, but it may be that the younger the friar, the better the effect on the demon emperor''s heart.


    With a wave of the old woman''s big hand, a sealed heart emerged in the air. Suddenly, it was like a sea of vitality. It was like a magic hammer drum. The heart had been turned into a killing intention by the Qing emperor. It was purely a legacy for future generations. Otherwise, it would not be an opportunity, but a killing.


    Seeing the heart of the emperor, the big black dog drooled and shouted, "the emperor is also very young. Can you join us?"

 Chapter 696

    Ye Fan wanted to kick the big black dog. He said in his heart that you really stink and shameless. I don''t know how many years of old monsters have been pretending to be tender.


    But the big black dog''s funny speech also just shows the attraction of the Qing emperor''s heart to everyone.


    Ye fan can only sigh. In those years, he still had a short experience. He didn''t understand the terrible and powerful of the great emperor and missed an opportunity.


    Now you don''t have to think about it. Today, people of the demon family can''t let him warm up the heart of the demon emperor. Even if Yan Ruyu nods, the heart will see that it is himself and must run away.


    Not to mention anything else, Ye Fan felt that the demon emperor''s heart was a little demon. It seemed that he had just "glanced at himself", and then shrank back without trace, as if avoiding himself.


    "This ancient mirror is left by a sage. You can survey the wheel of life of your Tianjiao to check your age. It''s just for the sake of fairness and has no other intention. Please forgive me."


    Yan Ruyu explained.


    Ye Fan smiled at the big black dog, "do you hear me? People only choose young ones."


    The big black dog''s face turned black. "The emperor thought... His wheel of life might look very young."


    But it just insisted on saying that although it was greedy for today''s event, it knew that it did not meet the standards and had no chance at all. Moreover, it did not want to look in the mirror, which was easy to expose its secrets.


    "Dare you ask your royal highness, what is your exact age requirement?"


    A demon Tianjiao asked.


    Yan Ruyu smiled gently, "thirty."


    Hearing this number, Ye Fan whispered in a small circle of several people: "how do I think Yan Ruyu doesn''t want to choose an old cow?"


    He seriously suspected that in fact, Wenyang Qingdi''s heart had no requirements for age, but Yan Ruyu would have to practice a special skill in the future. She would have to double practice with that man. She didn''t want to find an old man.


    Considering transposition, Ye Fan thinks that if he is himself, he also wants to find a handsome young man with potential.


    Oh, if he is the "Prince" of the demon family, he is looking for a peerless beauty.


    "Brother ye, I think you may have the truth."


    Lu Chen also smiled. He thought that in fact, the stronger the strength, the better the physique. Age is not the focus. Potential talent is the top priority, but Yan Ruyu doesn''t want to repair with the old man


    After Yan Ruyu explained the rules, the people present were very calm, because they were all under the age of 30.


    Ye Fan is also a little emotional. Strictly speaking, he just looks young. In fact, he is in his twenties and eighties. He is the same age as this group of Saint son Tianjiao, but his cultivation is a big difference.


    But he is not discouraged, because he has not practiced for more than five years. He firmly believes that in the long road of cultivation, this time gap is nothing behind.


    At this time, screening has begun in the field. Although Yan Ruyu has also investigated the visiting Tianjiao, it is inevitable that a big monk disguised himself to deceive the demon emperor''s heart.


    Lu Chen sat in the elegant seat, holding the finished tea cup in his hand. He looked at the scene blandly and wondered why he didn''t see the explorer.


    To be reasonable, the changes that do not conform to the original plot must be influenced by external forces, and the competition for the heart of the demon emperor must be a great opportunity. Why don''t the other party show up and participate?


    "Twenty seven, it''s really frightening for later generations."


    After the old woman reported the age of a demon Tianjiao, she felt some emotion. The Tianjiao who had been shaking light at level 4 did not answer. She stood there silent and looked at the mountains and rivers in the valley.


    At this time, the old woman said, "Wang Xiaopeng, come here and have a try."


    When Wang Xiaopeng heard the speech, he put away his desire to fight for the light. The heart of the demon emperor is also a big event.


    The old woman drew the heart of the Qing emperor and let Wang Xiaopeng stand there. "Wang Xiaopeng, please start the wheel sea by yourself. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything else."


    At the quadrupole, he gradually understood many mysteries of the body. Of course, he can open the lunhai actively. Friars often store their Taoist soldiers and artifacts in the lunhai. Wang Xiaopeng nodded and opened the lunhai.

 Chapter 697

    King Xiaopeng''s wheel of the sea is not like a God, but the wheel of life is vigorous and far more than ten times wider than ordinary friars. Many demon Tianjiao were surprised when they saw it. No wonder King Xiaopeng is so powerful, and the foundation is not comparable to them.


    The old woman works with a secret method and wants to break the heart of the demon emperor into the spring of the sea of suffering of King Xiaopeng. Yan Ruyu is also a little nervous watching this scene and thinking about her future.


    But the next moment, something unexpected happened to everyone. The old woman seemed to use great strength in her hands and sweat beads appeared on her forehead, but the heart left by the Qing Emperor just didn''t go in.


    "Elder?"


    The golden winged little Peng Wang doubted.


    "Strange, old man, try again."


    The old woman ran Xuangong, and the demon force surged in the valley, but no matter how she squeezed it, the green emperor''s heart was still in the air.


    She was surprised that they knew that the heart had a certain sense of autonomy as early as when the Qing emperor''s heart flew back, but she didn''t expect to refuse to enter a person''s wheel sea.


    Other Tianjiao also understood what had happened, and there was a lot of discussion.


    "What''s the matter? The demon emperor''s heart is rejecting brother Xiaopeng."


    "Is brother Xiao Peng''s physique not enough to warm the heart of the demon emperor?"


    "It shouldn''t be so. I heard that ye boy was once chosen as a container. At that time, he was just a small monk in Shenqiao territory. Even if he was an ancient holy body, he was not like brother Xiaopeng''s wheel sea at that time. His flesh and blood were not comparable. He could be at that time. Why couldn''t brother Xiaopeng?"


    "Is it not that the demon emperor''s heart attaches great importance to physique? Is it not the divine body and the holy body?"


    "So picky?"


    "I don''t think so. The demon emperor''s heart has a certain self-awareness. Maybe it thinks there is a flesh body more suitable for its boarding, so it will refuse brother Xiaopeng."


    Someone said that many people looked at Ji Haoyue and the son of God, especially at Ji Haoyue.


    Ji ziyue smiled and pulled her brother''s arm. "Look, brother, it all depends on you. The Qing emperor''s heart may need a divine body."


    In the field, the golden winged King Xiaopeng''s face turned black to the extreme and closed the lunhai by himself, "don''t try again."


    He could see that the old woman was still improving her efforts, but he felt that it was a shame to get the heart of the demon emperor, and he couldn''t accept the arrogance.


    He turned and left the valley directly. Without looking at the heart of the demon emperor, I will be the new demon emperor when I preach tomorrow!


    Ji Haoyue obviously didn''t expect this. Yan Ruyu was more awkward in her beautiful eyes and looked at him.


    Ji Haoyue thought, is it difficult for me?


    Yan Ruyu thought, is it difficult for me to talk to this man?


    Ye Fan now calmed down, grabbed a fairy fruit from the stone table and ate it. "Xiao Peng Wang is estimated to be angry this time."


    The big black dog and Ye Fan sat together, and the dog claws kept throwing fruit into his mouth. "Tut Tut, the demon emperor''s heart is very picky. I said, it won''t. It still wants to enter the holy body?"


    Ye Fan vomited, "how do you sound strange to me? Otherwise I''ll try again."


    Ye Fan said, walked forward with a smile and looked at Yan Ruyu, "I''m here again. According to the rules, didn''t you say I couldn''t participate?"


    Yan Ruyu looked complicated. "Yes, mother-in-law, you can try again."


    This time, Ye Fan was not asked to measure his age, because everyone knows that he is not old. At this time, he looks only 16 or 17 years old. They also chose Ye Fan before.


    Compared with Ji Haoyue, who killed someone close to her, Yan Ruyu felt that she could accept Ye Fan''s words.


    The old woman asked Ye Fan to open the lunhai, not as forcibly as last time.


    Ye Fan was not so alarmed after his last experience, because he knew that the bronze would be hidden by himself, and the gold book of Taoist Scriptures had been hidden in the mother Qi tripod of all things. Anyway, it doesn''t matter that everyone knows that he has the mother Qi tripod of all things.


    When ye fan showed the wheel sea, the Golden Ocean was projected into the air. The thunder was intertwined, brilliant and boundless, and the exuberant Qi and blood was like a beast.


    "Is this the ancient holy body? It''s terrible. The sea of bitterness is golden!"


    It was amazing.


    "It''s a pity that this kind of physique can''t be cultivated after ancient times. It can''t break through the quadrupole, otherwise no one in the same territory can be invincible."


    Some people also feel sorry for ye fan.


    Ye Fan opened his hands and had to say that his expression was a little coquettish. It was like saying, "come in, I''m ready."


    The old woman didn''t like Ye Fan very much, because she could probably guess why the Qing emperor''s heart escaped back, but she wasn''t sure at the moment. Was it true that the heart was very physical and recognized the holy body?


    She tried to push forward with a secret method, but to her surprise, this time the green emperor''s heart showed a kind of "emotion"


    Yes, I didn''t have any special performance when I resisted not entering the bitter sea of King Jinji Xiaopeng, but now there is really an emotion, just like a thoughtful creature.


    The mood was hazy, but it seemed to express: "kill me and don''t live in this boy''s body anymore!"


    For the heart of the Qing emperor, Ye Fan is like the worst public charterer. Who can stand collecting rent every day?


    Ye Fan was very embarrassed when he noticed that the Qing emperor''s heart didn''t want to come in. He touched his nose and walked back.


    In this way, people are more confused. Is it hard to come true to ask Ji Haoyue? But Ji Haoyue has said he won''t participate.


    "Brother, it''s all decided. Don''t you go yet?"


    Ji ziyue pushed her brother, "if you want to give up like this, your father will beat you."


    Ji Haoyue''s face was black when she heard the speech, but what her sister said was not unreasonable. He abstained and had reason to say that he might not win the heart of the green emperor, but now everyone stopped cooking and waited for him to collect it. If he didn''t take the heart of the demon Emperor, he really couldn''t explain.


    "Young master Ji, do you want to try?"


    The old woman looked at Ji Haoyue, but her face was not very good, because she protected the young lady to kill them, and Ji Haoyue was chasing them.


    Of course, she was not afraid of Ji Haoyue''s strength, but the problem was that at that time, the Ji family also had someone to protect the law, and the Ji family didn''t hesitate to hold the vanity mirror to the bottom of Ji Haoyue''s debut.


    If the young lady didn''t have the Jidao emperor soldiers of the Qing emperor in her hands, none of them would be able to walk away that day.


    Ji Haoyue didn''t say a word and walked to the scene under her sister''s push, which was hard on her scalp.


    This time, even shake the light and look sideways to see the result of things.


    The old woman took the ancient mirror and scanned Ji Haoyue. Her eyes showed a trace of surprise. She didn''t report his age to the public and directly began to drive the Qing emperor''s heart with a secret method.


    Ji Haoyue said, "I want to enter the house. The family has instructions."


    The old woman nodded and knew that the Ji family didn''t want to expose the secret of the divine body. She took Ji Haoyue into the wooden house blessed by the array.


    Many people waiting to see Ji Haoyue''s secret are disappointed, and feel that today''s event is over.


    But half an hour later, Ji Haoyue and the old woman walked out of the wooden house and returned to Ji ziyue without expression.


    Ji ziyue poked her brother''s waist with her elbow and said, "brother, can I be prepared to have a sister-in-law?"


    Ji Haoyue shook her head and said something that shocked everyone. "The demon emperor''s heart refused me."


    Suddenly, the Tianjiao present looked at each other and didn''t understand what was going on.


    The old woman frowned and asked Tianjiao, who had measured her age before but had not tried to integrate into the heart of the demon emperor, to come forward and try it one by one, but every Tianjiao had expectations, but no one succeeded.


    In the end, the old woman shook her head, "no, it''s not that you Tianjiao can''t, but the faint consciousness in the heart of the demon emperor, who has chosen his residence."


    She said this in order to comfort the pride of heaven and do not want to offend others, but it is indeed a reasonable inference.


    She looked at the son and wanted to make a speech, but the son first said, "there are other important things today, so let''s say goodbye."


    After saying that, he shook up the son and flew away.


    This makes the old woman and Yan Ruyu look at each other. What''s the situation?


    When the crowd was stunned, Ye Fan chewed the fruit and said faintly, "isn''t there someone who hasn''t tried?"


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes focused on Lu Chen.


    They suddenly remembered that the strongest Tianjiao present had not come to an end.


    No matter whether it''s Yao Guang or Ji Haoyue, they can''t compare with the supreme Tianjiao who has the ability to cut power. It can be said that he is unparalleled in imperial capital!


    Is it difficult to become the heart of the Qing emperor and fall in love with this rare demon in ancient and modern times?


    People''s minds are noisy. They are mostly speculating about Lu Chen''s physique. No one believes that a Tianjiao who cut the Tao at a young age will be an ordinary body.


    Yan ruyulian moved gently and walked in front of Lu Chen. "Childe Lu, come to visit today. Aren''t you going to try?"


    Lu Chen sat there, poured himself a cup of diluted tea again, took a sip and said, "what if I don''t comply with the rules? I''m actually an old monster who has practiced for thousands of years."


    Yan Ruyu smiled. "Childe Lu joked. Everyone knows that you are unparalleled in heaven and will never be over a hundred years old."


    The big black dog was at the same time with Ye Fan''s voice and Tucao: "did not make complaints about the meat that is under thirty years old?"


    Seeing Lu Chen''s silence when tasting tea, Yan Ruyu said again: "and how old is Mr. Lu? We can know from the ancient mirror of the sages. I''m afraid this is also the most curious thing in the world."


    Lu Chen tapped his finger on the table, "try it, but if I''m selected, I can warm up the demon emperor''s heart, but I can''t do anything else."


    "Other?"


    Yan Ruyu was stunned, and then realized the connotation of Lu Chen''s words. A trace of crimson flashed across his cheek, "childe Lu... But there is a sweetheart?"


    Lu Chen nodded bluntly, "yes."


    "Ruyu understands..."


    Yan Ruyu looked at the man sitting there tasting tea. She was handsome and masculine. Her temperament implied evil spirit. She seemed to have experienced a hundred battles. Her mood was a little complicated for a moment.


    "How about trying it first, Mr. Lu?"


    She suggested that she felt that things might not be what her mother-in-law inferred. The Qing emperor''s heart just didn''t want to host other people''s flesh.


    Lu Chen put down his tea cup and calmly got up, "then try."


    He walked under the ancient mirror in the eyes of everyone, "don''t worry, as a guest, I always abide by the rules of my master''s house."


    The old woman nodded and looked at Lu Chen''s wheel of life with the ancient mirror refined by the ancient sages. Several ancient characters were displayed on the ancient mirror to show Lu Chen''s age.


    "Twenty seven!"


    Someone exclaimed and looked unbelievable.


    Even Ye Fan grew up, looked at the ancient mirror, looked at Lu Chen, and finally rubbed his eyes.


    Although brother Lu said he was dissatisfied with 30, he always thought that at least it should be 29 to 30, but unexpectedly, the other party was only 27!


    The sound of sucking cold air on the scene kept ringing, and looked at Lu Chen in shock.


    At the age of 27, several saints can''t survive the peak of level 4 at this age, or are they new to Hualong?


    But this man has been beheaded!


    Looking all over the ages, how many people are so talented?


    At this moment, many people have no doubt that if this man grows up smoothly, he will definitely be qualified to win the throne of the great emperor in the future!


    Yan Ruyu''s Qi Nourishing skills are very good. She is calm at ordinary times, but at this time, she can''t help but open her cherry mouth slightly, and even suspects that there is something wrong with the ancient environment left by the sages.


    How could anyone have been beheaded at such an age and rebuilt into the Tao palace?


    If so, wouldn''t he have touched the threshold of decapitation at the age of 25!?


    "Mr. Lu, Mr. Lu... Please open lunhai."


    The old woman''s voice trembled at this time. Now she even longed in her heart. Lu Chen was the one who the heart of the Qing emperor was willing to host.


    Even if he doesn''t want to practice with the young lady, these strong people have the heart of the green emperor, that is, they have a great cause and effect with the green emperor, and they should protect them in the future.


    The old woman has no doubt that Lu Chen can definitely become a quasi emperor even if he can''t prove Taoism in the future, which is enough to make the Qing emperor worry free for thousands of years!


    She even forgot her original purpose. Besides, if the young lady wants to practice that skill, double cultivation naturally has the best effect. However, if the man breaks through to the saint, it can also lead to the blood power of the green emperor for the young lady to make up for it. There is no need to do things between men and women.


    Lu Chen is so young that she has cut off the aisle. The old woman thinks it is possible for each other to become saints in a hundred years!


    Lu Chen saw that Yan Ruyu had room to discuss the double cultivation. Naturally, he wanted to get the heart of the green emperor. This was a treasure. Whether it was squeezing the tenant or understanding the laws of the emperor, it was an opportunity against the sky.


    He was urged by the holy power of the sun, the wheel sea opened, and suddenly the sky changed.


    Everyone looked at the sky in shock. It was a boundless ocean, far more magnificent than Ye Fan''s. the turbulent sea of blood was surging, and the huge waves were surging. The sea of blood contained a great deal of Yang, which made the whole world hot.


    At this time, Lu Chen released his Qi and blood without concealment. The red sky rushed into the sky, scattered the floating clouds in the nine sky, and circled around the red blood column. The sun holy power boiled on him. The red Qi and blood of the combiner, like a manic sun, wanted to burn everything!


    "What kind of constitution is this...?"


    The son of Dayan exclaimed that he had never seen such a sea, which was more exaggerated than Ye Fan''s ancient holy body.


    No matter how many people think in their minds, they can''t find the records corresponding to this Constitution in ancient books, but everyone can be sure that this is definitely a terrible constitution that doesn''t lose the ancient holy body and God King body, which can be called supreme!


    "Try putting it in."


    Lu Chen spoke to wake up the shocked old woman.


    "Yes, I''ll try it now..."


    The old woman regained her consciousness and hurriedly urged the secret method. This time, the green emperor''s heart did not resist. Instead, like an estrous female cat seeing a male cat, she went straight to Lu Chen''s life spring like magma and greedily lay on it to suck.


    As soon as Lu Chen''s face changed, he hurriedly urged the sun Shengli to drive away the Qing emperor''s heart. This is not for mutual benefit. He just wanted to suck him dry!


    When ye fan saw this scene, he also remembered what had happened before. The heart of the Qing emperor loved to suck people. If he hadn''t had a piece of bronze to hold the heart of the Qing emperor at that time, he might have been sucked dry.


    "Brother Lu, let me help..."


    He was worried that something would happen to Lu Chen, and he didn''t care about the occasion. He hurried forward and wanted to convey the sound, so that Lu Chen took out the green copper in his body to suppress it.


    But before he finished, he listened to Lu Chen''s cold hum, the boundless sword was excited, the solar holy power broke out in an all-round way, and the town turned to the heart of the demon emperor at the spring of the bitter sea.


    The demon emperor''s heart was hit, moved a pit, and seemed to climb back two steps secretly, and wanted to drill into the hole of the spring.


    Lu Chen suppressed the Qing emperor again with his will and removed his heart. Fortunately, this is just a treasure without the great emperor''s killing machine. Otherwise, no matter how strong his will is, it is difficult to shake it.


    After a stalemate, the Qing emperor''s heart seemed to compromise. He floated away from the spring and lived in a couple. He stopped coming forward and became clever.


    The people present looked at this scene and opened their mouths. They were not only surprised that the heart really seemed to be refined, but also shocked that Lu Chen could hold the heart of the demon emperor.


    Lu Chen closed the lunhai, and outsiders could no longer see the mystery.


    Yan Ruyu looked at Lu Chen with a complex look. She didn''t expect such a result today. She saw such amazing Tianjiao for the first time, and the other party became the new master of the heart of the green emperor.


    But what made her feel a little uncomfortable was that the other party seemed... To despise herself.


    Lu Chen smiled and said to Yan Ruyu, "let''s talk about it. It''s agreed in advance not to sell."

 Chapter 698

    Yan Ruyu''s heart is complex, but her face doesn''t show it, "please say, childe Lu."


    The Tianjiao people present are still in a state of shock. Ye Fan looks at Lu Chen and is happy that the other party has the heart of the demon emperor.


    Even if the demon emperor is stingy, it is definitely good.


    The Tianjiao of the demon family is not happy. Not only the heart of the demon emperor falls into the hands of the Tianjiao of the human family, but also the Pearl of their demon family.


    But the most strange thing is that Lu Chen doesn''t seem to like Yan Ruyu.


    At this time, Lu Chen stretched out a finger, "as just said, first of all, I won''t cooperate with you to practice Kung Fu in the way you expected, but after I have achieved my strength, I will guide the power you need in the demon emperor''s heart to help you."


    Yan Ruyu bit her lips, "yes."


    How can she say that she is also a descendant of the Qing emperor and a proud daughter of a generation of heaven, but she is not liked today. She can''t be angry, because even she feels that Lu Chen is really excellent in front of her.


    By no means can be described as Tianjiao. He is simply a young emperor.


    The other side is indeed qualified to talk about conditions with the Qing emperor, not only because of his potential, but also because Lu Chen now has the combat power above great power. Some even suspect that it is difficult for even the beheader to kill him.


    Lu Chen nodded. "After all, I have the opportunity of your Qing emperor. I still remember my kindness. If you are in trouble in the future, I will do it."


    The old woman was relieved when she heard Lu Chen''s words. She knew that such people would not make promises easily. Once she said it, she would not break it.


    "Ruyu thanked childe Lu first."


    Yan Ruyu bowed and saluted.


    Lu Chen thought for a while and felt that there seemed to be nothing else to say, so he smiled, "don''t be so serious and formal. Everyone is young."


    Yan Ruyu turned a good-looking white eye, "but childe Lu has cut the passage."


    All the people present listened to Yan Ruyu mention this topic and looked at Lu Chen with great interest.


    But Lu Chen just waved his hand, "I said in the holy city that I was just a loser in the level of chopping the road, which is different from what you think."


    The ownership of the heart of the Qing emperor ended, and many Tianjiao also came forward and talked with Lu Chen to understand the mysterious strong man.


    Until the evening, the people returned to their homes under the arrangement of the little Jiao king in Qingyi.


    During the conversation with Yan Ruyu, Lu Chen didn''t ask about Pangbo''s location. He was afraid it was too suspicious.


    Ye Fan and big black dog secretly investigated the matter. The big black dog was not interested in rescuing Pombo, but he was interested in the source of God.


    Finally, Ye Fan sold his hue and got some words from Qin Yao to confirm that Pangbo was closed in a Secret Treasure Palace of King qingjiao. It should be the big demon competing with Pangbo for the initiative of his body.


    In the dead of night, Lu Chen and ye fan set out to lead them vertically and horizontally under the night with his strength, and no one could feel it.


    Pangbo''s retreat naturally has a ban. The big black dog broke it after studying it. This time, it was surprisingly reliable and did not cause any big news.


    The next thing is very simple. Lu Chen took the lead in sneaking into the hall and saw the majestic figure sitting on the futon. Before the other party was aware of his arrival, he cut it out directly.


    He has done a lot of things in the fox demon. He can cut off the black fox empress and the Phoenix victim who used to stick together, let alone the clear-cut Pangbo and the big demon.


    The sword idea was wrapped in the regicide without great momentum. It was like nothing happened in the palace. Finally, the regicide stopped at Pangbo''s neck. Ye Fan and the big black dog had just landed, and Lu Chen withdrew the knife and stood up.


    "All right."


    He said faintly.


    Ye Fan and big black dog are confused and forced. Is it so simple?


    Ye Fan rushed to Pangbo. When Pangbo woke up again and saw Ye Fan, he was also excited.


    Then the magnificent man looked at Lu Chen and thanked him sincerely, "thank you for your help."


    Ye Fanchao Pangbo introduced Lu Chen, "this is brother Lu, one of his own."


    Ye Fanchao''s Pang Bo vaguely made a color. His three words bite especially hard. Pang Bo is worthy of being a bad friend who has been with Ye Fan for the longest time. He immediately understood it and looked at Lu Chen in surprise.


    Then he was excited, "brother Lu, can we go home?"


    This time it''s the big black dog''s turn to be confused. I don''t know what these people are talking about. They still go home. Are they villagers?


    Lu Chen looked at the big black dog and didn''t have much scruples. He wanted to go home in the future. Although this dog is very unreliable, it mostly depends on its transmission technology. "It''s difficult. First practice well."


    Ye Fan and Pang Bo chatted for a while and talked about what happened during their separation in recent years, but they didn''t dare to stay long for fear that the demon family would find something unusual.


    Before leaving, Pang Bo said he wanted to practice in the demon family and cooperate with Ye Fan. Moreover, he felt that the ancient scriptures of the demon emperor were very suitable for him. Here he was very safe and did not lack resources, as long as his identity was not exposed.


    Ye Fan agrees with Pangbo''s idea. Although he has a backer now, brother Lu also says he won''t always be with him. The demon family is far safer here than him.


    Lu Chen several people left, and finally the big black dog took care of the aftermath. The dog acted quickly. At first glance, it was sneaking around I''ve done a lot of things.


    This is the best way to solve the problem. Lu Chen doesn''t want to fight with the demon family.


    He managed to get the heart of the demon emperor, which is a good relationship with the green emperor. If there is any great difficulty in the future, or if he encounters an irresistible enemy, he may have to borrow Yan Ruyu''s imperial soldiers to play.


    In the next few days, Lu Chen didn''t leave directly. Although the purpose of their trip was achieved, they didn''t want to be too obvious. In that way, what happened to Pangbo was easy to be exposed.


    Because of his special status, Lu Chen lived in the palace of the Qing emperor. The Qing Jiao king and the peacock king didn''t know what to do. He had nothing to do, so he talked to Yan Ruyu.


    Although Lu Chen''s strength is much higher than these young people, he may not have a deeper understanding of the cultivation system of the world than these people.


    Yan Ruyu has a quiet temperament, but her body is like a shortcut. Although she doesn''t know the ancient human classics, she also expressed some opinions, which benefited Lu Chen a lot.


    Before leaving, Yan Ruyu personally sent her off and said that Lu Chen would often come here to talk about Tao if he had time in the future.


    After leaving the small world of King qingjiao, Lu Chen said goodbye to Ye Fan. This man and dog were going to yaochi to get the Western emperor Sutra. It was useless for him to go.


    After Ye Fan got the Western emperor Sutra, Lu Chen can also refer to it, but he is not ready to revise it. He thinks the sun Sutra is very good. At present, he has just realized the mystery of this ancient Sutra, and there is still a long way to go.


    Before Lu Chen left, big black dog volunteered to help brother Lu carve a transmission array and send him back to Shizhai, but Lu Chen resolutely refused and flew away.


    I''m kidding. If he didn''t follow Ye Fan, he wouldn''t use the transmission array of big black dog to kill him.


    He was sure that he would enter the Jedi 100%.


    The ancient star is vast and boundless. At Lu Chen''s speed, it took three days to fly back to Shizhai.


    "Master ~"


    Seeing Lu Chen''s return, Xiao Xiaoer was very happy and rushed up directly.


    "Do you want to stay for a few more days?"


    Jiang Kun said hello to Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen shook his head. "No, I want to go to the southern region. Brother ye said there was an opportunity there. I''ll go and have a look."


    He wants to get the secret of all characters and study the principle of improving his strength.


    "She wants to go, too."


    Xiao Xiaoer''s expectation.


    "OK, but be obedient on the way."


    Lu Chen nodded. This is what he promised his apprentice before.


    Next, Lu Chen talked with Jiang Kun for a while to see if there were any visitors to Shizhai recently.


    As a result, Jiang Kun said yes. One of the friars who used a sword came here to inquire about you. I felt a little strange, but my strength was not weak.


    Lu Chen''s mind moved. He remembered that one of his clients was an explorer with a sword. Sure enough, when his reputation came out, many people could realize that he had come to Beidou.


    Before, he also inquired about other people''s information more or less when talking with some Tianjiao in the world, but the feedback was that those explorers seemed to be very low-key.


    Luo Shen didn''t mention it. He mixed with the saint of yaochi and became her protector. Although other explorers said that many of them were dead, he didn''t think so.


    No one can participate in the qualification competition. In the end, it seems that these people bought the qualification, but the financial resources are also a part of the strength. Whether the individual or the adventure group behind has the financial resources, it is an invisible strength.


    And although Lu Chen hasn''t asked, he is sure that his customers are... People who win the first round of the game as killers.


    More than 20 inheritance crystals Big is an astronomical figure for many fifth level explorers, but for those explorers who are promoted as killers, it is entirely the amount they can afford, and even have a surplus.


    "If someone inquires about me again, the elder can let him stay. I''ll come back and see him."


    Lu Chen begged Jiang Kun that he didn''t simply want to continue to squeeze customers, but wanted to master the situation of various explorers.


    After everything was arranged, Lu Chen set out with Xiao zhe''er. He was ready to let his apprentice experience the baptism of battle this time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half a month later, Lu Chen borrowed the road several times and came to the eastern wasteland and southern region with the transmission array of Da Jiao.


    After a period of fermentation, almost everyone knows that he has the heart of the Qing emperor.


    During this period of time, what the friars in the world are most keen to discuss is the young man named Lu Chen, how talented and evil he is.


    At the age of 27, he had been beheaded and rebuilt. For a time, the name of the Emperor West Bodhisattva of the northern emperor of the southern demon seemed to be suppressed.


    Because someone once said that when Lu Chen talked with Tianjiao of the demon family, he mentioned that he entered the Tao with martial arts, so someone gave Lu Chen a new name.


    Donghuang Wudi!


    Some people simply worship the young strong man, but others are obviously ill intentioned and suspected of supporting the killing.


    But because of the lessons of the emperor and the northern emperor, we didn''t take this matter very seriously. After all, the name is always bigger.


    When you don''t see the northern emperor, they call his name out every day.


    After Lu Chen learned the news, he couldn''t help smiling and felt that the name was unlucky.


    Mainly, he felt that those who were installed with such a great name before they really became emperor seemed to be in water in the end, as if they had lost their luck.


    Ye Fan jumped enough, but he didn''t call himself the emperor of heaven before preaching.


    Xiaozhe''er was very happy to hear about Shifu''s new name and felt it was very suitable.


    In addition to the discussion of Lu Chen''s title, the world more discusses Lu Chen''s physique.


    It is said that in order to study Lu Chen''s physique, several activated stone figures in the Holy Land took out various ancient books for comparison, but they didn''t find a very suitable physique.


    Some people say it''s the body of the sun, but others retort that the body of the sun is the most Yang and holy. Although Lu Chen''s constitution is burning in his blood, it contains evil Qi. It looks like some kind of ferocious constitution, not the body of the sun.


    Others said it was a human king''s body, but it was soon overthrown, because the Holy Land took out a human king''s body skeleton, which indicated that it was completely inconsistent with Lu Chen''s physical characteristics.


    In the end, you guess, I guess no one can convince anyone. An activated stone figure of the yuan family suggested that it might be a new variant holy body.


    The reason why it is the holy body is that many people think that Ye Fan''s holy body bitter sea is amazing enough, even worse than the divine body, but Lu Chen''s strange image of the bitter sea is more exaggerated, so it is commensurate with the holy body.


    But it seems that the living fossil of the Jiang family is not authoritative enough. There is another voice that even the physique that appears between heaven and earth for the first time should be named after Lu Chen''s characteristics.


    A living fossil of the Ji family said that it should be the variation of the divine body. Combined with Lu Chen''s Tao, it should be called the Wu divine body.


    This statement was affirmed by more people and gradually spread.


    Lu Chen felt very strange after knowing that. What is my constitution and why do you come to a conclusion?


    But I don''t know if these people are wrong. If they have to name their physique, it''s estimated that it''s not bad.


    "Master... How far is the taixuan gate?"


    With candied haws in his hand, Xiao zhe''er and Lu Chen walked in a mortal city. This is where they rested yesterday.


    Lu Chen is not in a hurry this time. When he meets the leader of a big teacher and wants to stay, he often sits down and talks with him to broaden his horizons.


    After all, the feeling of cross domain transmission is not comfortable. Considering that Xiao Xiaoer is also a foodie, he will always stop to eat when he sees the city.


    "You can arrive tomorrow. Are you confident?"


    Lu Chen touched Xiao zhe''er''s head. He arranged a topic for Xiao zhe''er to compete with the younger generation of monks of taixuanmen.


    "As long as there''s no level Four, you''ll beat them all down!"


    Xiaozhe''er waved her tender little fist. Now she is the third most important monk in the Taoist temple. Lu Chen smacked at the speed of cultivation.


    The cultivation of Xiao zhe''er''s incomplete body of the sun is very fast, and the demand for source is far from as outrageous as Lu Chen and ye fan. Therefore, the cultivation is very smooth. What is lacking now is actual combat.


    Although she is still young, Lu Chen doesn''t want her to become a flower growing in the greenhouse. Her fighting instinct should be cultivated from an early age.

 Chapter 699

    Lu Chen encouraged her. As they walked along the road, they stopped in front of a meat steamed stuffed bun stall. When they walked again, a voice sounded behind them.


    "Big brother ~ Nannan is so hungry. Can you give me one?"


    The voice was timid and seemed very scared, but because of hunger, he forced himself to summon up the courage to beg.


    When Lu Chen heard the sound, he felt his hair explode and turned his head stiffly.


    He doesn''t even know his face now. It''s like seeing a ghost.


    Scared the little girl standing on the ground back two steps, thinking Lu Chen was angry.


    At this time, standing in front of Lu Chen is a little girl of about three or four years old, dressed in patched clothes. It looks cold in late autumn. Her pink face is a little dirty, and her head is braided with two sheep horns.


    The little girl lowered her head, put her little hands on her belly, wore shoes with holes in her feet, exposed her toes and buckled them down to reveal her inner uneasiness.


    "Nannan is so hungry..."


    The little girl muttered, and then turned in disappointment. She just saw Xiao zhe''er follow the big brother and eat a lot of delicious food. She was very envious.


    But when she saw Lu Chen''s face after turning around, it was a little scary. She knew that the other party would not eat for herself.


    Lu Chen raised his hand and didn''t recover from the shock. If he didn''t know anything about the world, he would definitely settle down with the poor girl.


    But he knows.


    This is the southern region. In the city of mortals, I met a little girl of three or four years old who claimed to be a girl with a pigtail. Pitifully, Lu Chen thought it was too unlikely to be a second person.


    But because of this, he felt cold at the bottom of his heart, and even God''s consciousness poured out all over the city, sweeping the whole city. God''s eyes looked around and felt that someone was Yin himself.


    Why did he meet the little girl?


    This is impossible!


    Someone is calculating themselves?


    The little girl walked in the opposite direction step by step. She was very lost. She felt so hungry.


    At this time, a hot steamed stuffed bun appeared in front of her face. In the cold of late autumn, the heat on her face made the little girl feel the fog in her eyes.


    "Little sister, here, eat ~"


    The little girl stretched out her little hand and handed a meat bun to the little girl.


    Lu Chen''s face changed, but finally sighed. Maybe he thought more.


    He seems to be trapped in a cage of cause and effect. Rhine once told him that he didn''t obey anything.


    If he really will be wiped out by the power of correction, he can only recognize it.


    Anyway, he was also cruel. In this natural and unrestrained wind, he watched a little bit stagger and leave pitifully hungry.


    The little girl was holding the steamed stuffed bun and her joy was hard to hide, but she looked at Lu Chen with some fear that the other party would not let herself eat.


    He adjusted his mind, squatted down and touched the little girl''s head. "Eat, girl. There''s not enough."


    The little girl was very happy when she heard the speech, but before she started eating steamed stuffed buns, she thanked politely: "thank you, miss and elder brother."


    Xiaozhe''er wanted to refute, saying that Lu Chen was her own master, and the other party should call her uncle. It can be seen that Xiaonan can''t help feeling hungry and began to eat steamed stuffed buns, and she can''t bear to interrupt again.


    Although the little girl was hungry for a long time, she didn''t gobble up the steamed stuffed bun, but ate it in small bites. First, she bit open the steamed stuffed bun skin, and the soup and hot air came out. She blew gently, and the soup splashed out. She hurried up and blocked it with her small mouth.


    Then she began to eat in small mouthfuls, carefully, as if facing some rare treasure, or unparalleled delicacy, or... The last meal.


    She doesn''t know when she will meet a kind person again. She hasn''t eaten such delicious food for a long time.


    But even if she ate more slowly, the steamed stuffed bun would not be as big as an adult''s fist, and she still ate it.


    After eating, the little girl looked timidly at Lu Chen and Xiao peng''er, touched her stomach, bowed her head and said, "the little girl is full, thank you, big brother and little sister."


    It''s the first time xiaozhe''er has seen such a poor "peer". She used to live in Dahuang mountain. The villagers at the foot of the mountain live and work in peace and contentment. As a mortal, she is not in trouble.


    After coming to Beidou, she and Lu Chen traveled outside for the first time. They also went to the holy city. How can there be little beggars in that place?


    For a time, Xiao zhe''er felt very happy. There were dear parents, uncle Jiang and master. At least he ate enough and dressed warm, and didn''t suffer from hunger and cold in the cold wind.


    She looked at the little girl with pity and looked at the master eagerly.


    Lu Chen felt his head was huge. In fact, he couldn''t see such a scene, so he was willing to fight on the battlefield in his previous life, just because he saw so many such things.


    How many orphans were there when the war broke out? It is common for Yi Zi to eat with each other, and he almost became one of them.


    He complained about heaven and earth, but in the end, he hoped that the people behind him could have a little warmth.


    Seeing the warmth of those people seems to warm their cold heart.


    "If you''re not full, you can eat a few."


    Lu Chen sighed in his heart. He always felt that he was dying. He didn''t know whether he would be shot to death in the future, but he still handed out another steamed stuffed bun.


    Nannan swallowed her saliva, lowered her head, exposed her toes and moved gently, "but my little sister hasn''t eaten yet..."


    Lu Chen just bought three steamed stuffed buns in total. Anyway, they didn''t want to be full. They just tasted fresh. After he got them, he naturally stuffed one into his mouth, and the remaining two were naturally eaten by Xiao Xiao''er.


    Just now xiaozhe''er gave Xiaonan one. It was because Xiaonan saw that there was only one steamed stuffed bun left that she said she was full.


    Because she felt that if she ate another one, she would be too greedy. The little sister who kindly gave her steamed stuffed buns would have nothing to eat.


    Lu Chen feels a little sad. She is really a sensible girl. She doesn''t know how much she has suffered from wandering around the world for so many years.


    Is the way of the great emperor and the way of the mortal immortal so difficult.


    "Actually, I''m not hungry. Let''s eat, and Shifu can buy it again."


    Xiaozhe handed another steamed stuffed bun to Xiaonan, or shoved it.


    The little girl was a little frightened. Holding the steamed stuffed bun, she looked at Xiao Xiao''er and Lu Chen, "can she eat it?"


    Lu Chen tried to show a gentle smile, "eat."


    Nannan was afraid, "big brother... Why do you laugh like that, Nannan... A little afraid."


    Lu Chen was stunned and touched his face. Why did I laugh?


    My charm is really so low?


    Isn''t my smile very gentle?


    Scared the little girl!?


    Xiao zhe''er covered her mouth and snickered, holding her hand. "Nan Nan, my master just looks fierce, but he''s very nice. Eat quickly."


    The little girl felt sorry when she heard the speech, "sorry, big brother, I shouldn''t say you''re fierce..."


    Lu Chen touched the little girl''s head, "it''s all right..."


    He looked at the steamed stuffed bun in the little girl''s hand. "If you don''t eat it, it will be cold."


    After thanking her, the little girl began to eat again. It was still small, like some kind of rodent eating. It was lovely and pathetic.


    Lu Chen looked at this scene and was a little worried. He asked him to give the little girl a full meal and then leave. He didn''t have the heart to take her, but he was afraid of great cause and effect.


    Finally, after thinking about it, Lu Chen suddenly felt that he was a little wrong.


    When did you become such a forward-looking person? Think about the future all day?


    I''m here now. I''m me. I''m afraid of everything and go against my heart. Is that still the way of the strong?


    Seeing that the little girl had finished eating the steamed stuffed bun, he said, "do you want to go with us? You don''t have to be hungry in the future."


    The little girl was stunned at the speech and bowed her head timidly, "but... She is very stupid and always forgets things. Everyone hates her..."


    Xiaozhe''er held Xiaonan''s hand. She experienced the feeling of being a sister for the first time. "No, xiaozhe''er thinks Nannan is very cute. When we return to Shizhai, everyone will like Xiaonan."


    "But... Is that ok?"


    The little girl looked up, her big eyes were very clear and full of hope.


    That is how a pair of eyes, like telling too much, distressing.


    The little girl''s vision of good things is hidden in simple despair and becomes a naive dream.


    Lu Chen nodded, "of course, but..."


    The little girl became nervous again. She thought that the other party had changed her mind again. The little girl also looked at her master suspiciously.


    Lu Chen smiled and touched the little girl''s head. "We should take her to buy a new dress first."


    Half an hour later, Lu Chen came out of the ready-made clothes store. Sure enough, they answered the old saying that people depend on clothes.


    The little girl changed into her new clothes after washing. She looked very cute, just like a ceramic doll, carved in powder and jade.


    She was still a little timid, "big brother, girls are not cold."


    She saw Lu Chen pay a lot of money and knew that the clothes were very expensive.


    Xiao Xiao''er held her hand like her sister. "Nan Nan is very beautiful. Don''t worry, hee hee. In fact, master is quite rich."


    Then, Lu Chen took two little guys to have a meal in the best restaurant in the city. The little girl has always been very restrained and constantly thanked Lu Chen and Xiao peng''er.


    Xiao Xiao''er was a little distressed about the little sister and said, "just call me Xiao''er. Don''t do that."


    The little girl nodded cleverly, "sister yu''er."


    Lu Chen is also a little relaxed at this time. It''s all right. At least there''s no thunder to split himself.


    If you think about it carefully, it may also be because you have a good relationship with Ye Fan. If you finally bring the little girl back to Shizhai, she will still see Ye Fan. In fact, there is no big change in cause and effect.


    Thinking of this, Lu Chen suddenly felt that he had become Ye Fan''s ultimate nanny worker and the opportunity of Ziwei Dixing. In fact, he had packed it for ye fan, saving even Ye Fan''s effort to run in person.


    Now xiaonannan is the same. He takes xiaonannan back. Ye Fan doesn''t have to wait to see you next time or worry when he can''t find xiaonannan.


    Because they found the little girl, Lu Chen and Xiao zhe''er didn''t hurry on their way. They could see that the little girl had suffered a lot and was very tired. Today, she had enough to eat, drink, wear warm clothes and relax a little. Lu Chen thought it better to let her rest normally for a night.


    In the evening, they stayed in the Best Inn in the city. Xiaozhe''er and Xiaonan slept together, and Lu Chen naturally stayed in another room.


    There''s no need to worry about safety. Don''t look at Xiao Xiaoer, but he''s also a monk of the Taoist temple. Generally speaking, he''s a small strong man.


    The next day, Lu Chen set out with two little guys. Because the distance was not far away, they flew directly to taixuan peak.


    The little girl sat on Lu Chen''s shoulder, and the little girl followed Lu Chenfei by herself. This is also Lu Chen''s daily training for his disciples.


    Surprisingly, the little girl was not afraid of flying in the sky. Instead, she looked at the floating clouds and the rapidly passing earth below and felt strange. It felt like a dream.


    Yesterday she was a little beggar suffering from hunger and cold. Today she flew in the sky, and she ate three steamed stuffed buns for breakfast.


    In the afternoon, Lu Chen and his party appeared in the mountain range where taixuanmen is located. In front of them, the mountains are towering, magnificent and beautiful, which can be called magnificent.


    Among them, 108 main peaks are the most magnificent. Of course, it is impossible to see as far as possible. There are only a dozen main peaks in the field of vision. Cranes are flying, the spirit hall is misty, and clouds are swirling. It is very peaceful.


    Taixuanmen is very famous in the East famine. At its peak in the past, it was strong enough to rank among the top 100 in the East famine. It is a rare super power and has been inherited for more than ten thousand years.


    Among the endless fairy mountains, 108 main peaks represent 108 kinds of inheritance, which is the fundamental reason for the long-term prosperity of taixuan gate.


    Lu Chen fell in front of the mountain gate, which is a kind of etiquette.


    Seeing that Lu Chenqi Yu was extraordinary, the welcoming friar hurried forward to salute, "dare you ask this Taoist friend, what''s the matter with coming to our taixuanmen?"


    "I''ve heard from Lu Chen that Li Ruoyu, the leader of Zhuo peak of taixuan gate, has a natural way and has been fascinated for a long time. If you want to see me here, please give me some advice."


    After Lu Chenbao published his name, the young disciple''s look changed greatly.


    He looked at Lu Chen in shock, and then at the girl around Lu Chen, who was about seven years old, and the girl on his shoulder.


    The information does say that Lu Chen has apprentices and is a little girl, but how can there be two?


    But he did not dare to question, because he was awed by the seeming power of the other party.


    "Brother Lu, please wait a moment. No, brother Lu, please follow me first..."


    The young friar wanted Lu Chen to wait. He went in to report, but he felt too negligent. He was ready to welcome Lu Chen into the taixuan gate first, and then wink at the younger martial brother, meaning to inform the head teacher in a hurry.


    Lu chendao didn''t put on airs. He came here to try to get the secret of all characters, not to fight. If he was evil, it was impossible to get the secret of all characters.


    When she first saw such an immortal cave, she dared not look at it. She was a little reserved.


    Xiaozhe''er also felt very novel. The past door of their sun god cult was not so magnificent. There were 108 peaks in taixuan, each of which could be called a blessed place, much better than the great wilderness mountain with exhausted aura.

 Chapter 700

    Before Lu Chen sat on the reception desk for two minutes, a man wearing a star blue robe and a childlike face flew in. He was handsome and had extraordinary bearing. His strength was as powerful as nine days.


    "I don''t want to be the emperor of Donghuang Wu''s visit. It''s far from welcome."


    The man greeted him with a smile and introduced himself: "I''m huaziling, the current leader of Xingfeng."


    Lu Chen got up to greet him and said modestly, "emperor Donghuang Wu is nothing but flattery. It can''t be true. Just call my name, elder."


    Xingfeng is the most prosperous peak among the 108 peaks of taixuan gate. It is the main peak of contemporary times. The other party says it is the master of Xingfeng, which is actually the master of contemporary taixuan gate.


    The sect leader came forward to meet Lu Chen. It can be said that he gave Lu Chen enough face. Naturally, he can''t trust him.


    In the original work, Ye Fan obtained the inheritance of Zhuo Feng, that is, all characters are secret. He joined taixuan gate as a disciple and spent some time in Zhuo Feng before he got the opportunity.


    After all, taixuanmen is also a big school. Of course, it doesn''t want to spread the secret method. Therefore, Li Ruoyu also stressed that ye fan should not spread the secret of all words.


    Because of the inheritance and reappearance of the word secret, taixuan gate has received many good disciples in recent years, all of whom go to Zhuo Feng.


    Xingfeng and the main peaks have also sent disciples to Zhuo peak, but it''s a pity that no one can get the word secret anymore.


    Lu Chen''s identity is hard to hide. He doesn''t want to sneak in. It''s better to say his intention directly and openly.


    "Then I''ll ask you to shout Lu Xiaoyou."


    Hua Ziling is very happy. Only when he is close, can he feel the strength of each other.


    He had no doubt that even if he was on the ninth step of Sendai II, he was not the opponent of the young man in front of him.


    The other side can kill three great powers with one knife. It is not that the three great powers have too much water, but that the young man is really strong enough to go against the sky.


    He took Lu Chen to his seat again and ordered someone to have a pot of enlightenment tea. "It''s really a young hero. I have to see Lu Xiaoyou today. I know that the rumor is not exaggerated, but underestimated Lu Xiaoyou."


    Although the humble peak of taixuan gate is inherited and reappeared, it is still weak. It is no stronger than when it was prosperous. Now the strongest person in the gate is himself, and even the king who cut the Tao has never appeared.


    Hua Ziling believes that the younger martial brother Li Ruoyu of Zhuo Feng may have realized the road, but after all, the time is still short and may not be better than himself now.


    Therefore, to see young talents like Lu Chen today is of course to make good friends and make good friends for taixuanmen.


    "I''m flattered."


    Lu Chen smiled and shook his head.


    Xiao zhe''er is playing with a crane not far away. The little girl stands on the ground and cries out "be careful, sister zhe''er"


    "Not long ago, I heard that Lu Xiaoyou won the heart of the demon emperor at the demon clan event. I want to congratulate you."


    Huaziling politely asked, "I don''t know if Lu Xiaoyou is coming to taixuanmen today?"


    He was worried that the disciples of the sect had caused trouble and provoked Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen tasted Koudao tea, which changes some things implicitly. Regular drinking is definitely good for cultivating Taoism. "I don''t hide from my predecessors that I came to taixuan this time for the inheritance of Zhuo Feng."


    Hearing this, huaziling''s face changed slightly, "Lu Xiaoyou, you should know that this is the secret of our taixuan sect, which only taixuan disciples can learn."


    "The younger generation knows that someone proposed to the younger generation to become a disciple and sneak into taixuan to seek inheritance, but the younger generation thought it was not very good, so he said it frankly."


    Lu Chen smiled. "Not everyone can get the inheritance of Zhuo Feng. It needs opportunity and understanding. The younger generation just wants to try. If you can really get this inheritance, the younger generation will not spread it out, and will remember the kindness of taixuanmen to the younger generation."


    Hua Ziling hesitated when he heard the speech. He had to say that he felt that the young man in front of him was very honest.


    Indeed, as the other party said, if Lu Chen sneaked into taixuan as a disciple and kept a low profile, with the strength of the other party, not to mention the people below, it would be difficult for him to see the fishiness.


    But the other party didn''t do so. Instead, he communicated with himself frankly and wanted to try to understand the Tao at Zhuo Feng.


    Lu Chen said that he would keep the kindness of taixuan gate in mind, which also makes huaziling excited, because Lu Chen is different from other monks. He is not only the most potential young Tianjiao in the sky and earth, but also a rare strong man in the world. The most important thing is


    Lu Chen is a casual practitioner!


    If a holy land elder is in front of huazi mausoleum today, he will not waver, because he can''t let the great secret of taixuan gate flow into the Holy Land and be obtained by those great forces. This is the foundation of taixuan''s current existence.


    Lu Chen saw that Hua Ziling was hesitating and stretched out three fingers, "three things. If I get the inheritance of Zhuo Feng, taixuanmen can let me do three things in the future without violating my principles and original intention."


    Huazi mausoleum is moving, which is more than "keeping kindness in mind".


    I''m afraid the young man in front of me has the strength close to the beheader, and he will become stronger and stronger in the future. With this sentence, taixuanmen may have three more death free gold medals in the future!


    But huaziling still didn''t promise, "Lu Xiaoyou is sincere and poor. It''s hard to refuse, but Zhuo Feng is the territory of my younger martial brother Li Ruoyu. I''d better ask my younger martial brother for details."


    In fact, it''s not difficult to enter Zhuo peak. Now there are many disciples who want to see if they can inherit. The difficulty is to let junior brother Li Ruoyu pass the Dharma.


    Huaziling always thought that the inheritance of Zhuo Feng was only a flash in the pan and would not be shown to others, but his younger martial brother Li Ruoyu didn''t teach that secret method to any disciples, even between their martial brothers.


    He felt that Lu Chen''s talent was beyond doubt, but the problem was that Zhuo Feng might not realize anything at all now.


    In fact, he wants Li Ruoyu to preach the law, so that he can get Lu Chen''s promise.


    He doesn''t believe that if Lu Chen goes to Zhuo peak for a turn, he will be able to drive such strong people in the future. At most, he will leave a incense.


    "If the elder doesn''t take the younger generation to Zhuo Feng first, the younger generation is also very interested in the natural avenue of Master Li Ruoyu of Zhuo Feng."


    Lu Chen guessed what the other party was thinking and said.


    "That''s good. Lu Xiaoyou will come with me."


    Hua Ziling nodded and felt that the matter should be left to Li Ruoyu for judgment.


    "My son, my daughter, let''s go."


    Lu Chenchao waved to the two little guys. Xiao zhe''er finally got on the crane. At this time, hearing the master''s cry, an excited spirit jumped down, quickly looked like a good baby and held the little girl''s hand.


    Huaziling also smiled knowingly when he saw this scene, but he was shocked when he sensed Xiao zhe''er''s cultivation. When he looked at Lu Chen again, he felt even more awed.


    Zhuo peak is full of weeds, and the mountain gate is also very dilapidated.


    On the nine dead trees in the mountain, there were nine crows, croaking twice from time to time.


    On the top of the peak, rows of disciples sat cross legged, feeling the avenue, or racking their brains, trying to understand the legendary secret method.


    Since Ye Fan showed great power in Zhuo peak, the rules of the mountain gate have been reorganized, and the disciples of each peak have become more respectful and should be notified.


    Even the Lord of Xingfeng, huaziling, didn''t fly in directly. Instead, he spread the sound dozens of miles in advance. It was a breath with younger martial brother and led Lu Chen down in front of the steps at the top of the peak.


    Rules are rules, but they are aimed at disciples. As the head of taixuan sect, he can''t go up the mountain on foot. That''s not polite. Today, he is also followed by distinguished guests.


    At this time, the disciples sitting on the top of the peak woke up one after another. Seeing that it was the sect master, they all got up and saluted.


    There was a rough man with a knife and a girl with a double horsetail. After saluting, she looked shocked when she saw the man followed by the door owner.


    The man with the knife saw the man''s first reaction was to run away, and the girl with double horsetail saw Lu Chen''s first reaction was surprise.


    Kaka came to taixuan gate only a few months ago. I didn''t expect to be happy to see the big and thick legs in the space here today?


    The man with the knife sounded the blood he had given for the auction qualification. He felt toothache when he saw this face.


    But after their initial emotions, the reason why they were more shocked at Lu Chen was something else, because of the little girl with pink carving and jade carving sitting on his shoulder.


    The man with the knife is named Liu Mang, who is the bald swordsman in the qualification competition. But when he came to this world, he felt that this image was too fierce. In order to please some plot characters, he left long hair.


    Liu Mang and Kaka looked at the little girl on Lu Chen''s shoulder and were shocked. They all thought that the big man was too good at killing him, right?


    For a time, even Kaka hesitated and didn''t want to go up and hold his thigh. Don''t just pay the protection fee, and the boss himself was killed by cause and effect.


    "Play with you, Nan."


    Lu Chen put the little girl down.


    Hearing Lu Chen''s words, the two explorers were more sure. Looking at Lu Chen, they seemed to look up to the God of heaven, but with a trace of pity, it was like looking at the dead.


    Because Kaka knew that the former female warrior in the heaven space had contacted xiaonannan and took xiaonannan away, but the last female warrior suddenly died for some reason.


    He died strangely. He was killed by a piece of star gold from heaven.


    Then before long, the little girl forgot everything and appeared again to beg


    "Lu Xiaoyou, follow me. Younger martial brother is in front."


    Huaziling takes Lu Chen to the cave at the top of the peak, where Li Ruoyu closes.


    It''s strange to say that huaziling has been puzzled. His younger martial brother doesn''t seem to have the intention of strengthening Zhuo Feng. His disciples here never preach Dharma or preach scriptures, just like stocking.


    Seeing that the sect leader was also very respectful to the young man, the disciples around shouted to Lu Xiaoyou. After wondering, some smart people reacted first and said in shock: "is it Lu Chen, Emperor Wu, who was proud of the first day of the eastern famine?"


    After pointing out Lu Chen''s identity, many disciples looked at the young figure excitedly. They were all admiring eyes. Many girls'' eyes moved, but they were ashamed.


    Lu Chen naturally saw Kaka and hooligans, but this is not the time to do business with customers. He has to get down to business first.


    Xiaozhe''er and Nannan played again. He was not worried, because except for the two explorers, the level of Zhuo Feng disciple was really not very good, and he couldn''t see a quadrupole.


    It''s better to say that many people can''t even enter the Taoist palace.


    This is easy to understand. When the inheritance of Zhuo Feng first appeared, the disciples of each peak were sent by the teacher. Naturally, they were willing, because they all knew that the inheritance secret method of Zhuo Feng was extraordinary. It is said that they can be invincible at the same level after mastering it.


    However, it has been more than two years since those disciples realized the Tao in Zhuo peak, and many of them went back.


    Those with good talents do not want to waste time on Zhuo peak, so they naturally return to the original peak of cultivation. At least there are teachers who teach and preach, and there is no shortage of cultivation resources.


    Zhuo Feng''s Li Ruoyu is almost stocking. He doesn''t seem to care much about his disciples. It''s good to speak Dharma twice a year, and they don''t understand the natural Avenue.


    Li Ruoyu also said frankly that his way was not suitable for most people to let these disciples leave, but some disciples did not believe in evil, or were too eager to inherit the secret method of Zhuo Feng, so they hardened their scalp and stayed.


    Kaka and Liu mang are also included. As early as ye fan first came to taixuan gate and the inheritance first appeared, five explorers were present.


    But they were disappointed to find that without Ye Fan''s Bodhi son, they couldn''t realize anything at all, and Li Ruoyu didn''t kindly instruct them.


    And afterwards, the explorers were "persuaded" by Li Ruoyu to leave, because their strength could not hide Li Ruoyu.


    Kaka and Liu mang are unwilling and want to take another chance. If they wait a few more months, they will leave without a chance. After all, their stay time is limited and they don''t want to waste.


    Kaka originally wanted to go to yaochi, but on the way, she met the three eyed man from the divine space, attacked and killed him, fled into the divine ruins, and was trapped for three or four years before she came out. When she came out, she heard that Luoshen had been mixed in yaochi, so she didn''t want to go.


    Because she always thought that rich woman was very bad and dangerous.


    Inside the cave, Lu Chen saw the simple looking old man sitting on the ground, wearing gray clothes. His whole body seemed to coincide with the nature of the earth, with only the word calm.


    Lu Chen saluted and said, "younger Lu Chen, I''ve seen elder Li."


    Li Ruoyu said slowly, "I know your intention. How is Ye Fan now?"


    Lu Chen was surprised. He didn''t expect the other party to ask Ye Fan.


    When I think about it, I had a storm with Ye Fan in the holy city, and I said to cover Ye Fan. The other party knew that their relationship was normal, but Li Ruoyu really wanted to take ye fan as an apprentice, but ye Fanzhi was not here and left Zhuo Feng.


    "Brother Ye''s cultivation is gradually on the right track. Now the take-off is just around the corner. Before coming, brother ye asked me to say hello to his predecessors."


    Actually, Lu Fanye didn''t think of this


    With that, he also took out a life fruit from the storage space. Ye Fan cut more than one and left one. He originally wanted to use it for Jiang Taixu after escaping from Zishan, but he felt that he had said so without a little ceremony, which seemed unreasonable.


    Li Ruoyu raised his hand and pushed back the earth''s life fruit with a gentle spiritual force. "He has a heart, but it''s useless to me. Keep it."


    Huaziling was also surprised to see this scene. Unexpectedly, his younger martial brother didn''t want such a precious thing. At the same time, when he saw that his younger martial brother had just shot, he made himself more and more unable to see through.


    "Are you from the inheritance of Zhuo Feng?"


    Li Ruoyu looked straight into Lu Chen''s eyes, as if to see through the young man''s temperament and heart.


    Lu Chen said frankly: "the younger generation really came for this. Emperor Lu competed for the supremacy. The younger generation felt that this wonderful method was quite miraculous. If they wanted to learn and study it, brother Ye guided the younger generation to taixuan."


    Li Ruoyu nodded. "He kept his promise and didn''t even spread it to people close to him. I know your intention. Please go back."


    Lu Chen was stunned. He didn''t expect that the old man would make such a decision. Huaziling also came forward and stopped talking.


    Li Ruoyu turned around and joined the Tao, like nature itself. He said faintly, "why do you need me to preach the Dharma? Just remember your promise to your senior brother."


    Lu Chen was surprised when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect the other party to mean so. He quickly saluted and thanked: "thank you for your success. If you succeed in the future, you must fulfill your promise!"


    Hua Ziling breathed a sigh of relief and smiled, "younger martial brother, I didn''t expect you to let go so easily."


    Li Ruoyu seems to have entered the sitting pass and didn''t speak again. Seeing this, huaziling doesn''t bother and takes Lu Chen out of the cave.


    Li Ruoyu turned his back to them and looked at the withered stone wall with deep emotion.


    The world is coming. Terrans still need to be stronger.

 Chapter 701

    Seeing that Lu Chen soon walked out of Li Ruoyu''s cave, the disciples at the top of the peak showed doubts.


    "What did Emperor Wu say to the peak master?"


    Some disciples discussed quietly.


    "Emperor Wu should have come to seek the secret method of Zhuo Feng. He came out so soon. He must have been rejected by the peak master."


    "Alas, it''s puzzling that we don''t teach others, but we don''t teach ourselves."


    "Shh, keep your voice down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    During the discussion, a voice came from the cave, "I feel that my talent is poor. Those who are willing to build the natural Avenue will stay, and the rest will leave."


    Huaziling had some unexpected stops. Unexpectedly, younger martial brother was rushing people. A few years later, there were not many people in Zhuo Feng. Don''t you want to stay at all?


    The disciples at the peak heard this and looked at each other. Unexpectedly, the peak master was driving them away.


    What''s it like to leave someone with poor talent?


    Many people mutter that the owner of Zhuo peak is really a freak.


    "Lu Xiaoyou came all the way from the northern regions. If he didn''t stay in taixuan for a few more days, he would communicate with our young people in taixuan and give advice?"


    Hua Ziling invited Lu Chen. He thought Lu Chen was a rare strong man. If he could communicate with the young people of taixuan gate, it would be of great benefit to taixuan.


    Lu Chen hesitated. "Then I''ll bother you for a few days."


    In the crowd, Kaka took two steps forward and stopped again. He realized that he "didn''t know" Lu Chen. He was just a disguised disciple here. It was strange to talk to him.


    So I can only look at Lu Chen with big eyes blinking, crazy hint.


    Of course, Lu Chen saw the other party and nodded without trace, saying that he still remembered the customer.


    The man with the knife had a tangled expression. Hearing Li Ruoyu''s words, he felt that he could not get any benefit from Zhuo Feng. He didn''t want to have anything to do with Lu Chen anymore. He was thinking about how to run.


    Half an hour later, huazi mausoleum took Lu Chen around taixuan and introduced their scenic spots one by one.


    Finally, when he came to Xingfeng, huaziling smiled and left, saying that he still had some things to deal with in the door. Next, one of his younger generation would receive Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen didn''t express his dissatisfaction. After all, he is the head of the door and can''t be with him all the time. It''s better to say that he feels more comfortable and less constrained with young people.


    Lu Chen is standing on the hillside of Xingfeng, an elegant platform with full immortality. It is obviously a place to receive distinguished guests to drink tea.


    A man standing in front of him was as rich as jade, so handsome that women were jealous, smart and extraordinary. He was like a relegated fairy.


    He was dressed in white, as elegant as the floating clouds in the air. At this time, he was saluting Lu Chen with a modest smile: "Hua Yunfei, I''ve seen brother Lu."


    Lu Chen saw Hua Yunfei and felt that the description in the book was not bad. He was indeed a handsome and abnormal man. The other party was also a strong enemy of Ye Fan in the early stage.


    Not far from Huayun''s flying, there was a woman standing with a nod. She was quite elegant, dressed in a white skirt, standing there quietly without talking. She must be Ye Fan''s ex girlfriend, Li Xiaoman.


    "Brother Hua, you''re welcome. Xingfeng is worthy of being the most prosperous main peak of taixuanmen now. It''s a fairy family atmosphere."


    Lu Chen looked at the sea of clouds by the mountain, but it was a wonder in the world, magnificent and extraordinary.


    Hua Yunfei leads Lu Chen to take his seat. Xiao Xiaoer and Xiaonan run around between the pavilions on the hillside.


    In the pavilions on the hillside, not only Hua Yunfei, but also many young Tianjiao of taixuanmen gathered here after learning the news. They looked at Lu Chen in awe, and there were also fanatical admirers.


    Hua Yunfei sat by the mountain spring and began to play the piano. The sound of the piano moved people''s hearts. His attainments may still be above the saint of yaochi.


    The people present, including Lu Chen, were immersed in the fairy music. The little girl and their two little guys also closed their eyes and listened. They thought that this beautiful brother played the piano really well.


    "Elder martial brother Hua''s piano skill is more and more extraordinary and refined. It''s like listening to fairy music and intoxicating."


    At the end of the song, the young Tianjiao of Xingfeng exclaimed.


    Hua Yunfei smiled calmly, "it''s just a personal hobby that has nothing to do with cultivation. Today, Emperor Donghuang Wu came to Xingfeng as a guest. Younger martial brothers should ask him more."


    With Hua Yunfei''s words, all the young disciples present looked at Lu Chen and wanted to understand the mysterious supreme Tianjiao.


    Lu Chen sat there, looking at the clouds on the side of the mountain. He didn''t look at the people. He was like a mountain, towering and unattainable.


    When he heard Hua Yunfei''s words, he smiled. "Master Zhang told me to instruct you, but to tell you the truth is too inferior. My realm is strange. You''d better not try."


    The people were disappointed when they heard the speech. They originally wanted to see Lu Chen''s strong strength or listen to his sermon.


    But Lu Chen said again, "if you are curious about my pulse, you can compete with my apprentice."


    "Brother Lu, who is your disciple?"


    Some people doubt and dare not say that Lu Chen is too arrogant. After all, the strength of others is really there, which is not at the same level as everyone else.


    Lu Chen pointed to Xiao zhe''er, who just caught a crane by the cliff, "zhe''er, don''t be naughty. Come and meet your senior brothers."


    In the practice world, even if they are different from each other, in terms of etiquette, the younger generation of friendly sects will be commensurate with their martial brothers and sisters.


    She stuck out her tongue and quickly let go of the trembling crane.


    That crane has lived in Xingfeng for many years and has carried people. It''s nothing to ride it. It just feels that the little girl''s eyes are wrong. It doesn''t look like she wants to ride herself, but she wants to eat.


    Xiao zhe''er straightened his clothes and little body, and saluted everyone in a decent manner, "my first disciple, Jiang Zhe, I''ve seen your senior brothers."


    It''s a serious speech, but the speaker is a little girl over seven years old. She looks a little strange, because her face hasn''t opened yet. She brings some baby fat, and her little hands are pink and tender with some meat.


    The youngest of the Tianjiao of taixuanmen who was present was over 16 years old. They were all satisfied disciples of each peak.


    Does Lu kechen mean to compete with them at the age of seven?


    All the young people looked strange and always felt that Lu Chen was insulting people.


    Young people are full of energy, and some people will not accept it, but they still salute first when they speak, "brother Lu, your master... Are you a little younger?"


    This word is already very euphemistic, which means how can they fight with a little girl? Even if you win, it''s disgraceful.


    Besides, it''s just a seven year old girl. Even if she is a genius, how strong can she be?


    At this time, Hua Yunfei got up and said with a gentle smile: "brother Lu''s disciples are really extraordinary. They have reached the triple heaven of the Taoist Palace at a young age. It''s really enough to compete with my younger martial brothers in terms of realm, but... After all, miss kan''er is still young and lacks experience in fighting with others. If she is hurt..."


    Lu Chen nodded and looked at Xiao zhe''er. "Are you afraid of getting hurt?"


    Xiaozhe''er shook his head, "Master said, our friars can only be strong after going through the war. Xiao''er is not afraid of injury, and..."


    Xiao zhe''er looked up at a group of senior brothers and sisters who were much taller than him. "Xiao zhe''er thought he wouldn''t lose."


    Hua Yunfei couldn''t help smiling and leaned over and said, "Xiao Xiaoer is very confident. It''s hard to persuade his uncle. Have a try."


    Xiao Xiaoer nodded cleverly, but his big eyes turned, "uncle, are you coming?"


    Hua Yunfei smiled and shook his head. "I can''t. this is the chance of younger martial brothers."


    Hua Yunfei is not worried about being injured and dying, because it''s just a duel between monks in the Taoist palace. He and Lu Chen are here, so there won''t be an accident.


    Of course, he won''t do it himself. At the top of the quadrupole, how can he do it with a little girl?


    Many of the taixuan disciples present heard Hua Yunfei''s words. Although they still felt uncomfortable, no one dared to say that Xiao zhe''er was too young to be worthy. A few, one person stepped out of the line.


    The man was dressed in blue and saluted with fists. "Xue Xiaoyun, the Xuanhua peak, and the triple heaven of the Taoist palace, compete with younger martial sister yu''er."


    Lu Chen is not surprised at Xue Xiaoyun''s low accomplishments. It''s not that young Tianjiao can reach the quadrupole. Those who practice to the quadrupole at this age are usually saints and children.


    After all, taixuan gate can''t compare with the holy land. Except Hua Yunfei, the level of other disciples is really average. No one in the younger generation can break into the quadrupole.


    Lu Chen and Hua Yunfei sat in front of the court. Li Xiaoman brought lingguo and new tea with a plate. They looked like judges of the competition.


    The little girl was called over by Lu Chen. She was afraid that she would be hurt by running around in the battle. She put it on her lap and held it. The little girl looked at Xiao Xiaoer naively, "can sister Xiaoer win?"


    "Maybe you can win."


    Lu Chen''s ambiguous way is also said to others.


    In fact, he did not seriously test and teach yu''er''s combat effectiveness. Today is the first test.


    Whether a friar can go further depends not only on his cultivation speed, but also on his talent against the enemy. If he has excellent combat skills, he may not be able to defeat the strong with the weak.


    On the contrary, if you are not good at fighting at all and have all-round cultivation, you can''t beat anyone in the same territory against the enemy.


    In the field, the little girl stood still, full of solar holy power, the temperature in the mountains rose, and the floating clouds dissipated. The little girl stood there like the sun on the top of the cloud.


    Xue Xiaoyun''s eyes flashed an accident. It was also the triple heaven of Daogong, but how did he feel that the little girl''s magic power was too much greater than himself?


    But he can''t show his timidity. He is almost twenty years older than the other party. If he can''t even win a little girl, the younger martial sisters will laugh to death when they go back.


    A white arc appeared on his body, which made his figure ethereal and illusory. The pressure of the sun holy power seemed to dissipate three inches in front of him.


    "It''s the magic formula of Huafeng. Elder martial brother Xue has practiced to this level!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    "Brother Lu doesn''t seem nervous at all?"


    Hua Yunfei asked with a smile. Seeing that Lu Chenzheng was cutting lingguo for the little girl to eat, it seemed that he didn''t worry about the apprentice''s battle at all, and wasn''t afraid of any accident. Was it too late to stop it?


    "Xiao zhe''er has taken advantage of the ancient scriptures. In addition, her physique, mana and body are almost crushed. I can''t say she will win, but she won''t die."


    Lu Chen handed the cut fruit to Xiaonan, who then said thank you sweetly.


    Hua Yunfei was surprised. "Brother Lu is really strict with his disciples. Won''t he fight until he dies..."


    "I''m watching her today, but I won''t look at her every time in the future."


    Lu Chen said faintly.


    At this time, the two people in the field began to attack. Xiao Xiao''er took the initiative, like a burning sun cutting through the space and directly bumping into Xue Xiaoyun. His young fist wrapped the sun holy power. The strength was destroyed in the face of absolute violence, and Xue Xiaoyun vomited blood and flew out.


    "Hiss -"


    There was a sudden cold breath. Unexpectedly, elder martial brother Xue failed with one move. There was no suspense about the defeat.


    "The little sister is like a fierce animal cub. Why is she so strong?"


    Someone was shocked.


    They could see that it was not just the quality and quantity of the sun''s holy power that crushed Xue Xiaoyun. At the same time, the strength of the body was too poor.


    "I remember. I heard that brother Lu''s Apprentice seems to have a constitution close to the body of the sun."


    Someone came back to God.


    At this time, Xiao Xiao''er stood in the field, put down his hands and looked at the Xue Xiaoyun who was beaten out by himself. He hurriedly trotted all the way to help him up. At this moment, Xue Xiaoyun was as angry as a gossamer and kept bleeding in his mouth. Xiao''er was a little panicked, "I... I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect you to be so weak, senior brother..."


    These words are really hurtful and insulting.


    The faces of the young people in taixuanmen were a little ugly, but it could also be seen that the little girl really said it from her heart. She may have fought against the enemy for the first time and used a lot of strength in front of the master. Unexpectedly, the enemy in the same territory was so vulnerable.


    Many people looked at where Lu Chen and Hua Yunfei were and wanted to see what they said.


    But Lu Chen didn''t move and didn''t mention it. Even senior brother Hua, who they thought had always been gentle, didn''t move, so he looked at Xue Xiaoyun''s serious injury.


    "The soul has not been hurt. Go back to retreat and rest, and carefully understand your lack of chemical strength."


    Hua Yunfei spoke faintly. He knew that Xue Xiaoyun didn''t lose consciousness. He just felt ashamed and pretended to be dizzy.


    Lu Chen raised his hand, gently popped up a drop of the spring of life and broke into Xue Xiaoyun''s mouth. "You need to learn to distinguish the strength of the enemy and control your own strength."


    Xiao zhe''er bowed his head and stopped training, "Oh, you''ll be careful later."


    With that, she went back to the field. Obviously, the competition was just the beginning.


    After a moment of silence, another person came out, "Xingfeng, Li Muyun asked for advice from younger martial sister yu''er. At present, the cultivation is four heaven in the Taoist palace!"


    The battle begins and ends.


    Li Muyun fell down with only two moves this time. It was still because of the first lesson. Xiao Xiaoer was afraid of seriously injuring the other party, so he did little for the first time.


    "Caiyunfeng, Liu Ruolan, ask for advice from younger martial sister zhe''er. There are five Heaven in the Taoist palace."


    Another woman came out, which triggered many discussions, because she was a celebrity of taixuan gate. In addition to Hua Yunfei, she was the most popular and the most outstanding female disciple of Caiyun peak.

 Chapter 702

    This time, Xiao zhe''er fell into a bitter battle. The woman named Liu Caiyun was really extraordinary. She belonged to Tianjiao level figure. Even at the same level, few people could fight.


    Xiao zhe''er''s cultivation is two small levels lower than that of the other party. It all depends on the more pure solar holy power cultivated by the sun Sutra and the special physique to compete with the other party.


    At first, because of lack of combat experience, Xiao zhe''er was suppressed by Liu Caiyun''s strange skills. Later, Xiao zhe''er entered the state more and more. She was constantly observing, learning and summarizing.


    In the past 500 rounds of the war, Liu Caiyun''s mana was a little unsustainable, but she was surprised to find that the little girl in front of her had more power.


    She sighed in her heart and lamented the gap between the advantages of the great emperor''s ancient scriptures and her physique. At this step, she will be very difficult to defeat the girl. After another 300 moves, she will lose.


    Xiaozhe''er is more and more radiant with the holy power of the sun. She has the potential to fight more and more bravely. When she fights happily, she drinks with a soft drink, breaks Liu Caiyun''s magic weapon with the fist technique taught by her master, and starts to shake the mountain!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Liu Caiyun''s body protection mana was broken and flew upside down. He stabilized his body in mid air. A trace of crimson overflowed from the corners of his mouth. He hugged his fist and said, "I lost."


    "Wow, sister yu''er is so powerful!"


    The little girl sat on Lu Chen''s lap and clapped her hands, attracting the attention of many people.


    The disciple of taixuan gate looked at the little girl and thought, is this Lu Chenshou''s second disciple?


    Many people are curious about the little girl, but they don''t find any mana fluctuation. It seems that they haven''t practiced yet.


    I don''t know why, some people were ashamed to breathe a sigh of relief and were defeated by the seven-year-old. It''s good to say that if the three or four-year-old girl in Lu Chen''s arms is also strong, they will be shameless to pick them.


    Xiao zhe''er fell to the ground and took a deep breath. The aura between heaven and earth gathered towards her lunhai. Obviously, she recovered very quickly. She was like an inexhaustible little sun.


    "The missing solar body is so terrible. How invincible should the real solar body be?"


    Some people said with emotion.


    After hearing this, Xiao Xiao''er was dissatisfied, "hum, what''s wrong with the lack? You all love to say this. Invincible is not physique."


    But many people still want to make complaints about it, but you are using bullying now.


    Next, taixuanmen went out of several Taoist palaces, and the friars in wuchongtian fought with Xiao zhe''er, but they all lost like Liu Ruolan.


    For a time, the young generation couldn''t find anyone to beat a seven-year-old girl in such a big taixuanmen.


    Many people focus on Hua Yunfei, but Hua Yunfei doesn''t seem to feel it and has been chatting with Lu Chen.


    If no one comes forward, the competition will naturally be over.


    The young people of taixuanmen got "guidance", but it was not what they thought, but in the hands of Lu Chen''s Apprentice.


    After the duel, people from taixuanmen sent all kinds of delicious food, which is an indispensable part of a young people''s party, drinking and having fun.


    Xiao Xiaoer and Xiao Naner sit at the same table. Xiao Xiaoer has the appearance of being a sister. She keeps cooking for Nan Naner. Nan Naner and Xiao Naner are familiar with each other and don''t have much separation. She will also help Miss and sister cook.


    Lu Chen and Hua Yunfei sat alone in the pavilion. There was no one next to them. They drank and talked. The atmosphere was quite warm.


    I have to say that it''s still very comfortable to chat with Hua Yunfei. He is knowledgeable, broad, polite and charming.


    Lu Chen could not help sighing and felt that Hua Yunfei was really poor.


    When he was young, he was found by the inheritance force of ruthless people and ordered him to practice heaven swallowing demon skill. Everything was to make wedding clothes for others.


    The young Hua Yunfei had no choice because it was too mysterious... Too weak.


    If he refuses, his parents, elders and even taixuanmen will be killed.


    After practicing the skill of swallowing heaven demons, he didn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. Hua Yunfei confided his true feelings before he died. He said he rarely killed real good people. Everything was forced and helpless. At most, he walked in the mountains and rivers cemetery to find the origin of the dead bodies.


    He is a poor fish. Over the years, he has jumped up again and again. Every time, he thought he had got rid of the river, jumped up into the air and jumped into another river of my own life. But every time, he was forcibly grabbed back by a big hand, thrown back into the constant current and always moved in the same direction.


    In the end, he finally succeeded in swallowing the heavenly devil skill. Knowing that the day when he was swallowed up by the immortal heavenly skill is not far away, he decided to go to the decisive battle with Ye Fan.


    Li Ruoyu stopped Hua Yunfei and said he could not go and stay in taixuanmen, but Hua Yunfei was hard to turn back at that time.


    The man''s lifelong wish is to get rid of his fate and make taixuan gate prosperous, but before he dies, he regrets that he actually... Just wants to be a carefree zither boy.


    "Brother Lu, what do you say we practice for?"


    Hua Yunfei took a sip of wine and asked Lu Chen.


    "What everyone wants is different. Some people prove that some people just want to live a little longer, some people want strength and power, some people want to live a long life and want to become an immortal. The important thing is not for what, but whether the process is wonderful and whether the result is regrettable."


    Lu Chen''s wine glass stopped in front of his mouth and drank it in one gulp.


    "Is the process wonderful and the result regrettable..."


    Hua Yunfei smiled and shook his head. When he lowered his head, the corners of his mouth laughed at himself, but my process and results have already been arranged.


    "What about you? What is the purpose of cultivation?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    Hua Yunfei was stunned. "Me... I just want to revitalize taixuan gate."


    Want to control their own destiny, no longer be manipulated by others.


    But he can''t say these words.


    When Hua Yunfei saw Lu Chen today, he was filled with emotion. To be honest, he envied Lu Chen.


    He is not only unparalleled in talent and talent, but also has grown up. There is no need to worry about the strangulation of other forces. Most importantly, he is a scattered practitioner, carefree, free and has no own burden.


    "Does brother Hua have any dreams?"


    Lu Chen changed a question.


    "Dream?"


    Hua Yunfei felt that this was not a big difference from the last question, but he felt a move in his heart inexplicably.


    He really wants to revitalize taixuan, but that is a lofty ambition. What is his real dream in his heart?


    He looked at the Guqin by the mountain spring and sighed in his heart that if everything could return to the source, he would like to be a carefree zither boy and never step into this cultivation world again.


    Even now, he just wants to pursue Qin Dao, make a few close friends, and no longer worry about the dark world.


    "Dream... Maybe once."


    Hua Yunfei rarely smiled bitterly in front of outsiders. "However, as one grows older, his dream will no longer be light. He began to weigh life with both hands and pay more attention to fruits rather than flowers."


    "Then what fruit do you want now?"


    Lu Chen was expressionless and sat there holding an empty wine glass. The words asked made Hua Yunfei a little wary.


    Hua Yunfei always felt that this man seemed to see through his secret. After all, the other party had been beheaded. Can you see that I have cultivated the magic skill of swallowing heaven?


    He observed Lu Chen''s expression, but felt that he couldn''t see through. He was a little nervous, but finally became relieved.


    If it is really exposed, the big deal is to leave taixuan and flee to the end of the world. He will never trouble the school.


    "Now, Yunfei only wants to be a master of Daoism like brother Lu, so that taixuanmen won''t be so easy to be bullied."


    Hua Yunfei finished and realized that he had made some mistakes. Now taixuanmen is also one of the top 100 schools in the eastern wasteland. How can he be "bullied"?


    Lu Chen didn''t seem to hear Hua Yunfei''s words. He grabbed a crystal shrimp, peeled it and ate it. "I''m not a beheader. We still have a long way to go."


    Hua Yunfei was silent and just poured wine for Lu Chen. They drank each other again.


    After that, they didn''t talk about their dreams and goals, but simply talked about Tao and discussed various opinions on practice.


    After some discussion, Lu Chen felt that Hua Yunfei''s talent was not under Yan Ruyu, but it was a pity that he went astray later. It was better to say that he was forced to go that way.


    Although the cultivation of heaven swallowing demon skill is fast, its foundation is unstable. While entering the country at a high speed, its combat power at the current level is reduced, which is one of the reasons why Hua Yunfei was often beaten by Ye Fan.


    On the next three days, Lu Chen lived in taixuanmen. Xiaozhe''er and Xiaonan played in Xingfeng. Xingfeng''s senior brothers and sisters liked them very much.


    When he had nothing to do, he listened to Hua Yunfei playing the piano in the pavilion and confirmed his understanding of the world practice system when discussing Taoism.


    On the last day, before Lu Chen''s departure, Hua Yunfei saw him off and sent a message to Lu Chen between clinking cups, "brother Lu will leave directly in the next big city."


    Lu Chen was a little surprised. He drank the spirit wine in the cup and smiled. "I owe taixuanmen three things."


    People around him wondered why Lu Chen had to emphasize this before leaving, but no one asked.


    After drinking the wine in the cup, Hua Yunfei turned back to the mountain gate and never looked back.


    Lu Chen left the taixuan gate and went to no one''s place. Only then did the color become gloomy.


    "Master?"


    Seeing that the master looked strange, Xiao Xiao''er wondered.


    "It''s all right. You and Nannan will be wronged first."


    Lu Chen took out Wang''s seal and took the two little guys in.


    He didn''t expect Hua Yunfei to remind himself at last, and he didn''t expect someone to stare at him.


    Oh, I still don''t know what my constitution is. Have I been moved now?


    He has done it several times. The world probably knows his strength. The people who come to kill themselves are by no means simple goods.


    It is likely that it is the guardian of Hua Yunfei and Yaoguang, the semi Saint strong.


    The other party killed himself not only to devour the origin of Hua Yunfei, but also to clear the obstacles for the inheritors of ruthless immortal Tiangong.


    Because compared with the southern demon, the northern emperor, the middle emperor and the Western Bodhisattva, he is obviously more eye-catching. Recently, many people in the world say that he "has the talent of the great emperor"


    Hua Yunfei may have fallen in love with himself these days. Finally, he reminded himself, but he is just a quadrupole chess piece. He can''t control anything or even tell himself clearly.


    Lu Chen stepped forward, but suddenly drew a knife, turned back to cut out, and finally stopped between the white and delicate skin.


    Double horsetail Laurie raised her hands high and held a piece of parchment in her hands. "Big man, big man, I, I... Come to pay the protection fee."


    Lu Chen put away the parchment and didn''t check it carefully. He felt a little pressed for time and frowned. "Go to Beiyu Shizhai to find me in the future. If you don''t want to die now, don''t follow me."


    Laurie Kaka, with a double horsetail, looked at Lu Chen leaving in a confused way. She didn''t know what the other party was doing, but after a little thinking, she shivered and muttered, "the boss won''t be watched by Hua Yunfei?"


    Lu Chen didn''t fully follow Hua Yunfei''s advice. He didn''t transmit until the second friar city. No one intercepted him on the road.


    He paid the source and stepped on the transmission array. At the moment when the transmission started, his instinctive intuition made him hair in his heart, and the soles of his feet made an instant force and jumped out.


    The original transmission array at the foot collapsed, and those monks who were ready to go to the north were torn to pieces by the power of space in the transmission door.


    "Who?! dare to destroy the transmission in LiuTian city!"


    In the city, a leader of quadrupole rushed out and shouted loudly.


    But as soon as he finished speaking, he was obliterated by an invisible threat.


    Not only him, in this big city of friars, friars from Hualong to lunhai, even mortals, are turned into powder under a big hand that blocks out the sky and the sun.


    The power of one blow covers hundreds of miles and kills 100000 people!


    Lu Chen was also shrouded in this big hand. Relying on the pressure alone, he knew that he could never fight against him!


    It''s really the man, the terrible semi saint!


    Under the circumstances of great changes in the environment of heaven and earth, how terrible should a man of semi holy practice be?


    Even the friars who first entered the saint in ancient times may not be their opponents!


    Lu Chen''s blood burst was fully opened, his blood was boiling, and the thunder sounded in the bitter sea. The sun holy power shrouded it and raised its efforts to the peak.


    At the same time, he took out the human king''s seal and photographed it in the air.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Lu Chen stood in mid air, below which was the city turned into powder in front of the majestic pressure, as well as countless dead creatures. He looked like a overlord holding a tripod and burst into a drink: "open!"


    His bones were wailing and his muscle tissue and skeleton were constantly torn and smashed, but Lu Chen was in a state of balance for a time.


    The power of the opponent''s palm is definitely above 150 points, and it also contains a sense of annihilation. How can an old monster who is about to become a saint have no intention of his own?


    The idea is to devour and annihilate all things and return everything to the source. If Lu Chen didn''t protect himself with the idea of knife, even if he didn''t pat the big hand of covering the sky on him, he would be wiped out by the idea.


    This is the case with the people in the city. Before they fall, their intention has come. Therefore, their death is unclear.


    Lu Chen spilled blood in his mouth and forcibly opened the blow with the shock of the holy soldier. His feet fell to the ground and his muscles expanded to the extreme. A huge water lily appeared between the ruins.


    The next moment, a long dust was pulled out of the vast earth. Lu Chen ran away without thinking about it.


    This is not an enemy that can be dealt with by holy soldiers at all. If a great king comes, he has the confidence to fight, but this is a semi Holy One!


    The most frightening thing is that the other party may also practice the cruel devil swallowing skill!


    Lu Chen wondered whether he should listen to Hua Yunfei''s advice and transmit it in the first big city, but now is not the time to regret, because the killing opportunity behind him has arrived again.

 Chapter 703

    "Hum --"


    Lu Chen uttered a muffled hum, spewing out a lot of blood from his mouth. The words were running secretly, and he quickly repaired the injured viscera.


    The old man who chased him wore a gray robe and drove him to places with few people. Obviously, he also had some scruples and didn''t want to expose his identity.


    "The world underestimated you. Have you ever failed to cut the Tao? Oh... You started to rebuild at the fourth level of the immortal."


    The old man in grey sneered, but he was shocked to the extreme.


    He thought he could solve all the problems with one palm, but the boy carried his power with a holy soldier.


    Although it relies on the power of the holy soldier, its own strength is definitely in the upper reaches of the beheaders. How can it be rebuilt after failure at the level of beheading?


    Lu Chen didn''t talk to each other. That''s what ye fan is good at. Threatening to say hi is the most useless thing. Just concentrate on running away.


    After the arrogant City escaped, the old man in grey had chased and killed him for an hour. He avoided several dangerous situations in a wonderful way.


    His unloading skills improved rapidly in this process, because there was no opponent who put such pressure on him for a long time.


    Up to now, the old man in grey has been a little impatient. He didn''t expect Lu Chen to be so slippery.


    Young, not to mention his own hard power, his superb meaning is even better than himself in the use, which makes him more and more afraid.


    You can''t keep this son!


    Even if you don''t think about the little Lord, you should also think about yourself. He is only twenty-seven and has such a realm. Wouldn''t it be holy to give him another hundred years?


    On the way to be chased, Lu Chen passed two cities, all of which were slapped by the old man in gray and all of them were killed.


    Seeing Lu Chen''s anger surging up, he no longer dared to escape to the route with cities. Although it was not him, it was also related to him. They were all innocent people!


    Lu Chen has been running away for a day and a night. Even now he has practiced the sun Sutra and is in a permanent state of Wu Shen''s body, he can''t bear it.


    The main reason is that he was hit hard by the old man in grey for many times during his period. The user''s word secret cooperates with the immortal characteristics of God''s secret blood to recover at an ultra-high speed, which is completely consuming his own source.


    At this point, he felt that his sea of suffering was a little dim.


    Lu Chen bit his teeth and brought the regicide into the sea of suffering. He cut the demon emperor''s heart like "no one else" with a knife, "give me some blood and collect the rent!"


    The demon emperor''s heart was shocked by the sense of the knife, and a drop of demon emperor''s blood essence appeared. In an instant, the wound disappeared again.


    After that drop of demon emperor''s blood essence was integrated into Lu Chen''s body, Lu Chen immediately felt refreshed, like eating a medicine king, full of strength, and the original deficit was made up.


    He was so heroic that he took out the king''s seal, turned over and hit it, offset the old man''s blow, and then continued to escape.


    Lu Chen thought it would be better if he had a line word secret. He might be able to get rid of the old man, but he couldn''t do it. He didn''t even learn the steps of Ye Fan''s crazy old man.


    However, at present, even if there is a crazy old man''s pace, he can''t run the semi saint. The direct attribute gap is too large. Lu Chen doesn''t know how much the difference is between each point above 150 attributes, but he feels that he is at least ten times worse than the old man in terms of direct basic quality.


    If it hadn''t been for the disabled soldier refined from the great holy sacrifice, he would have been photographed and killed 10000 times by the old man.


    His intention is indeed superior to the old man, but his strength is too different, which can only play a role in dealing with him.


    Lu Chen was oppressed. Since his debut, he had never been chased and killed like this. He was chased and killed day and night, and he didn''t even have room to fight back.


    The key now the most troublesome question is, how should he solve the current situation?


    That is, where on earth should he escape in order to lift the crisis?


    At present, the old man in grey seems determined to kill himself. Running into the general forces, the old man in grey doesn''t care at all and just kills him together.


    I''m afraid only those holy places that have been out of the great emperor can save themselves. No matter how rampant the old man in gray clothes is, he doesn''t dare to chase and kill himself to the family with Jidao emperor soldiers.


    Ji''s family is the nearest holy land to Donghuang, but he may have just killed their powerful power not long ago, which has nothing to do with it. It''s too low to run there to protect himself.


    The words of the yuan family... He hasn''t told the yuan family about the elder God King. He''s a stranger at all. Because there''s no hatred, the yuan family won''t do it to themselves, and the old man in gray doesn''t dare to chase after him. He''s also afraid to expose his identity.


    But the problem is that the Jiang family is too far away from here. When he flies over, it will take at least half a month, and it will be cold on the way.


    Lu Chen calmed himself down and calmed the two little guys in Wang Yinzhong.


    Seeing that they had been spitting blood all the time, the little girl and the little girl were almost photographed and broke their bodies again. They were all in tears.


    Lu Chen looked at the cry of the little girl''s worry and smiled bitterly in her heart.


    I carry the Taoist fruit of the cruel emperor and am chased and killed by the inheritor (pseudo) of the cruel emperor. What''s this called


    Lu Chen also has a dead doll, invincible gold body and super Scud, but he thinks these things may be useful for the existence of the great emperor. It''s too wasteful to use them on this stupid loser semi saint.


    He won''t use these things until there is a real desperate situation.


    It''s five days of restless chasing after each other. Lu Chen squeezed the Qing emperor''s heart more than ten times these days. In the end, Lu Chen felt that his heart wanted to run away again.


    The mood revealed on the heart was like saying, "Why are you like that boy?"


    "Don''t be so stingy. I''ll make it up for you when I get out of my life!"


    Lu Chen said, opening the heart of the demon emperor again and enjoying a drop of the demon emperor''s blood essence with satisfaction.


    The old man in grey behind him felt that Lu Chen''s energy recovered again and was also a little angry. How could this boy last so long?


    His eyes were burning and he stared at Lu Chen''s lunhai tightly. He remembered that the other party had also won the heart of the demon emperor, which was also a good thing.


    Until the ninth day of the chase, Lu Chen didn''t know where he had gone. He was extremely tired, but he still insisted, which was a kind of honing for himself.


    Being chased by the semi saint is not without benefits. At least his master unloading expertise has been improved by three levels, and the endurance of the demon emperor''s heart has been tested.


    Now Lu Chencai is sure that ye fan has squeezed more than one or two drops. He has got more than 30 drops from the demon emperor''s heart, and the demon emperor''s heart is also very calm.


    At this time, Lu Chen sighed in his heart that it would be better if he were in the northern region. He could still run all the way to the small world of King qingjiao, ask Yan Ruyu to borrow an imperial soldier, and turn back to work with the old Bangzi.


    But the southern region and the northern region are more than five million miles away. He can''t run. It''s better to say that he doesn''t know what direction he''s running in.


    Suddenly, in the distance of the horizon, Lu Chen saw a virtual shadow of the fairy que, and a vast and simple breath came to his face, which made people tremble.


    The old man in grey in the back shot again. Lu Chen blocked it with the seal of the king, vomited blood and ran forward.


    "Boy, if you move forward, it will be the God ruins. Do you think you can survive?"


    The grey old man said in a sad way.


    Shenxu, one of the seven forbidden areas of life in Donghuang.


    It is said that it fell from the sky. It is a forbidden place. There are endless mysteries. Even if the sage goes in, it is difficult to survive.


    Lu Chen heard each other''s words and his face was gloomy. Unexpectedly, he ran to the restricted area of life.


    These life restricted areas are not called to play. They all say that they are "life" restricted areas. That is to go in. Generally speaking, they are going to die.


    Fortunately, there is no supreme God in the ruins, just the ruins of the ancient heaven, but it is also fatal enough.


    Because there are many great emperor array patterns in it, one wrong step is death, and because of the strange extinction of the ancient heaven, many wronged souls have changed after a long time, which is not easy to provoke.


    But Lu Chen had no choice but to fly inside with a stiff scalp. The Dead Doll had been put on his chest.


    If he stepped on the great emperor killing array, he had to trigger to escape for the dead doll. If he was lucky and didn''t die as soon as he entered, he might be able to replace the Dead Doll and find a way slowly.


    The old man in grey closely chased behind Lu Chen and saw that Lu Chen gradually went deep into the God ruins, with a trace of fear in his eyes.


    Because he knows that such arrogance has great luck. The other party may not be able to step on the killing array to death, but he may not be able to touch it.


    He chased forward for dozens of miles until he went deep into the ruins. He slapped Lu Chen into the depths of the ruins.


    During this period, he saw the light of the array pattern flashing, and a man''s scream came out and stopped.


    The old man in grey clothes observed the surrounding situation and began to retreat slowly. Just now, the palm was deep enough and seemed to trigger some killing array. The boy was ten dead and lifeless.


    It''s a pity that he can''t bring his origin back, but it can also be regarded as a great enemy on the road.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The world is shocked!


    Lu Chen, known as Emperor Wu, was chased and killed by a mysterious man to Shenxu. He has fallen!


    After the news came out, countless people sighed, but after sighing, they were even more frightened that there were strong people in the world who could chase Lu Chen and others to a desperate place.


    Is he the real king of Dacheng? Which family was born to kill this genius with the capital of the great emperor?


    Many people targeted the Ji family. On that day, the Ji family came out to refute the rumor, saying that there was no Dacheng King alive in their family, and it was by no means their people.


    Others said it was shaking the hand of the holy land, but the Lord soon appeared, saying it had nothing to do with them, and expressed condolences for Lu Chen''s death.


    When the news reached the northern region, Ye Fan and big black dog just returned from yaochi to gamble in the holy city.


    During this time, he was in the limelight and high spirited. Not only did he enter the country quickly, but also his source skill became more and more proficient. In addition, brother Lu said to cover him. Now many people don''t chase him.


    The big black dog walked with him in the holy city. It was very rampant. He shouted to be spoiled every day.


    But the news came that when ye fan learned it, the whole person was struck by lightning.


    "What?! brother Lu is dead!"


    Ye Fan listens to what Xia Yiming says in front of him and feels his mind is in turmoil.


    "It''s impossible. Brother Lu is so strong that even the beheader may not be able to get him. How can he be chased and killed to the end of his tether!?"


    Ye Fan shook his head repeatedly and didn''t believe the news.


    Xia Yiming looked sorry. "According to my information, brother Lu is likely to be pursued and killed not only by the strong man of xiansan, but by a semi saint."


    "Semi holy!? is there anyone in the world who can reach this level?"


    Ye Fan''s new friend, demon yuekong, was surprised when he heard it.


    Xia Yiming looked dignified. "Maybe it is, because someone saw the mysterious man chasing brother Lu. He was so powerful that brother Lu was killed even with a holy soldier in his hand."


    "I don''t believe it. Brother Lu is just lost in the God ruins and may not die. I''m going to save him!"


    Ye Fan said firmly.


    The big black dog stuck out his tongue and said, "if there is a place in Shenxu... He has a hope of survival. We should confirm it again."


    "Brother ye, think about it. You should know that brother Lu spoke before, and many people were able to bear it. Now those who want to kill you are lining up outside the holy city. You can''t get to the God ruins at all."


    Xia Yiming reminded that ye fan is in the limelight. Yuanshu makes many holy places greedy, but it also scares his former enemies. Now Lu Chen is dead, so he naturally wants to strangle Ye Fan in his cradle.


    Ye Fan''s face was gloomy. "I think there must be a way."


    He asked the big black dog, "is there a way to send it directly to the God ruins?"


    When the big black dog heard the speech, his head shook like a rattle, and his big tongue threw out a lot of saliva, "do you want to die? What should we do if we spread it to the deepest place so far, and you just know some source skills. Do you really think you can run rampant in the God ruins? There are amazing guys buried there."


    "What do you know?"


    The black dog is getting bigger and bigger. He knows that the black dog is getting bigger and bigger.


    "If you want to save brother Lu, you can''t spread it like that. We can find it outside at most. Although the emperor''s array pattern attainments are high, it''s not enough to wander around the God ruins."


    The big black dog is not ashamed to speak. Obviously, many array patterns are covered at present.


    Ye Fan is pacing in place. What Xia Yiming said is really a problem. He wants to go out of the holy city directly and be sure that a large number of people will surround and kill himself. Even if the new Chilong elder is very strong, it is not enough to protect himself. At least let the high-level combat power of each family not focus on his small role.


    He remembered the picture he got some time ago. The black emperor said that if he wanted to entrap people, he would spread it out.


    Now it''s time to think about it. Elder Jiang Taixu is still suffering in Zishan. I hope these guys who died can get rid of their difficulties.


    Ye Fan took the black emperor and muttered. The black emperor grinned to the root of his ear, "your boy is really wilting."


    Similarly, the news also spread to other places related to Lu Chen. When Jiang Kun in Shizhai learned the news, he was furious and said he would go to the God ruins to save people. Ye Ping was also worried. You should know that her daughter is with Lu Chen.


    But in the end, he was persuaded by the steady old uncle Jiang and said that he should discuss the Countermeasures before starting, so as not to be intercepted halfway instead of saving people.


    In the small world of the green Jiao king, under the waterfall, the green lotus takes a bath like a lotus.


    Qin Yao put on a gauze for the flawless woman and asked, "isn''t the princess worried about him?"


    Yan Ruyu gently wiped the drops of water on his skin, "the heart of the demon emperor has not returned."

 Chapter 704

    Qin Yao knew, "I said, why is your royal highness so calm?"


    Yan Ruyu patted Qin Yao''s plain hand and turned his back to Qin Yao. "Don''t talk nonsense. I have an agreement with Childe Lu for a long time. It''s just a deal. I''ll practice in another way."


    Then her plain white hand moved down and grabbed the soft meat around Qin Yao''s waist, "how did I hear that you and Ye Fan collapsed the house last time?"


    Qin Yao blushed. "What are you talking about, princess?"


    It''s a pity that no one can see this beautiful scenery.


    Those demon Tianjiao never thought that the normally quiet Yan Ruyu would show the behavior of a young girl when he was in private with female friends.


    After some fighting, Yan Ruyu put on her clothes, sat on the shore and dressed up, and said with emotion: "semi saint? I don''t know who the power is. With the strength of Childe Lu, if there are weapons in hand, maybe she won''t escape so embarrassed."


    Qin Yao smiled, "Oh? Take advantage of weapons, such as?"


    Yan Ruyu said quietly, "I''m going to practice Kung Fu."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The world is changing. The news of the fall of Emperor Wu Lu Chen even spread to Zhongzhou.


    It is said that the deputy head of Qishi mansion once appeared and sighed that there was a hero missing from the emperor''s road in the world, which is a blessing for many Tianjiao people, but an misfortune for the human race.


    Wang Teng, the northern emperor who first entered Qishi mansion, also said with emotion that it was a pity that he could not see the demeanor of emperor Donghuang Wu.


    Later, I don''t know who posted the sky high price reward in the TIANYAO Pavilion. If Lu Chen can be rescued from the God ruins, he will be given a million kilograms to the source, which can be paid by the heterogeneous source or the God source!


    As soon as this reward was offered, people all over the world were crazy. Many brave monks gathered in the God ruins to see if they had a chance.


    Of course, they only dare to look at the most marginal places and dare not go deep at all.


    Of course, this reward is posted by Ye Fan. Please build momentum for yourself by your good friend demon yuekong.


    Similarly, he also posted a reward to kill the mysterious old man who had chased Lu Chen, asking for five million jin.


    Ye Fan doesn''t have so much, but he doesn''t think anyone will take it. He just shows his attitude. In case someone can complete this feat, he is also willing to pay. It''s just looking for more dragon acupoints after the source skill is completed.


    To Ye Fan''s surprise, it is said that shortly after the reward was posted, a rickety old man was supported by a middle-aged scar face into the TIANYAO Pavilion and unveiled the list.


    You know, the man who chased and killed Lu Chen is a semi saint. Who dares to kill semi saint?


    But on the whole, he still hopes that the other party can succeed, which can be regarded as helping brother Lu export his evil spirit.


    He posted a reward, not a traditional hired killer, so there was no deposit. The old man''s disclosure can only be regarded as an indication of attitude, not a contract between them.


    Everyone can offer this reward. As long as you bring the head of the semi holy mysterious old man, you can get Ye Fan''s reward, but if you don''t succeed, there''s nothing.


    Ye Fan has done a lot recently. In addition to offering a reward for saving people and killing people, he also spread the map of Zishan.


    Sure enough, many great forces in the holy land were moved. They said that it was the terrain of a pearl of Jiulong Gongwei. There were anti heaven figures buried in it, which may shock the world.


    When things ferment for a period of time, I don''t know who inferred that the emperor Wushi was buried in Zishan!


    Who is the peak at the end of immortal road? When you see no beginning, the road becomes empty!


    These 14 words are the best interpretation of the legendary emperor. He was invincible in his life. Even if he has been ancient and modern for several times, it is difficult to find several emperors who can be compared with him.


    The only regret of the world is that the great emperor without beginning did not leave his own tradition.


    Today, the inheritance of Wushi emperor is about to be born, which inspires many holy places.


    Not only the human race, but also some old and powerful people of the demon race gathered in Zishan.


    So the number of people crouching outside the holy city to guard Ye Fan finally decreased. He was going to let the big black dog "randomly" send them once without being blocked. Then he changed his face with the method of changing the world in the source book of heaven and went to the God ruins to find a way to rescue Lu Chen.


    Ye Fan vowed in his heart that he would see people in life and corpses in death.


    The day before he was ready to leave, demon yuekong found him and said that someone had revealed another list and understood the art of observing the burial ground of mountains and rivers, which may be helpful for ye fan to enter the God ruins.


    The man made an offer. As long as he accompanied Ye Fan to the God ruins, no matter whether the rescue was successful or not, he would turn back when he could not move forward, and the source mentioned in the reward could not be less.


    Ye Fan feels interesting. In the final analysis, who is the heart to speak? It seems that he is convinced that he is one of the people who can help himself most in this world.


    As a result, after the introduction of demon yuekong, Ye Fan grew up and the fat man opposite grew up.


    "Boy, it''s you! Give me back my green copper!"


    The fat Taoist standing in front of Ye Fan is Duan De, an inspirational "archaeologist". He once looked at Ye Fan and didn''t realize that the green copper piece is part of Cheng xianding. He has been living in regret.


    Duan de saw Ye Fan. He really wanted to strip Ye Fan clean and get the copper back.


    "Taoist priest Duan, are you wrong? It was originally mine, but you still owe me a pile of magic soldiers in the demon emperor''s tomb."


    Ye Fan said with a dark face. His heart said that his shameless strength was as good as that of the big black dog.


    "I should have thought of it long ago. I will save Lu Chen. I have many sources on hand, that is, you boy. Alas, I regret, my green copper."


    Duan de often feels liver pain when he thinks that he has let go of the treasure of copper.


    "Taoist priest Duan, correct it. It''s mine."


    Ye Fan reminds again.


    "That''s all right, boy. You want to enter the God ruins, don''t you? Taoist priest, I can accompany you, but yuan has to pay me half in advance."


    Duan Pang reached out and said.


    "Go away, what if you roll the source and leave!"


    Ye Fan doesn''t trust Duan fat man.


    "What kind of person do you think of Taoist priest? Am I the kind of person who will take the source and do nothing?"


    Duan de said discontentedly.


    Ye Fan nodded without hesitation, "yes."


    The big black dog looked at Duan De, "I don''t think it''s a good thing."


    "Where''s the bald tail dead dog? Dare to scold the Lord."


    Duan de heard the black emperor say so and buried himself.


    "Wang! This emperor is the black emperor!"


    The big black dog bit directly, and a big war broke out immediately.


    After more than ten minutes, Ye Fan hugged the big black dog''s neck and pulled it apart. Duande was covered with dog tooth marks.


    The big black dog also shouted: "Wang, don''t pull the emperor, I''ll kill this dead fat man!"


    Duan de was not satisfied, so he had a man dog war with the big black dog, and Ye Fan''s veins were exposed.


    It''s a serious time to race against every minute. What''s duet doing?


    Finally, Ye Fan uses his unique skill and takes out a small piece of Shenyuan. The big black dog immediately gets up and holds Shenyuan in his mouth.


    As for Duan De''s request, Ye Fan only gave the other party a deposit of 100000 Jinyuan. He said he had seen his skills in the God ruins, paid another 400000, and found Lu Chen to pay the rest. Duan de compromised.


    And when the world is throbbing and ye fan and others are very worried about Lu Chen, what is Lu Chen doing?


    "A sneeze -"


    Lu Chen sneezed and touched his nose. "Who''s talking about me."


    With a spoon in his hand, he stirred the stone pot. Inside, there was a portable mushroom soup produced by space, which was matched with instant boiled rice.


    There are naturally no animals in the God ruins, and he can only eat some reserve grain.


    Oh, to be exact, it''s not for him. It''s for little girls and little girls.


    He has completely opened up the valley, and the impact of xiaoyu''er''s not eating is actually small, but she is greedy. If Xiaonan doesn''t eat, she will really be hungry.


    On that day, he was driven into the God ruins. When he saw the array pattern lit up, he was ready to disappear for the dead doll.


    But unexpectedly, this array pattern seems to be extremely incomplete, and its power is really almost gone. Of course, there is "almost no" for the great emperor to kill the array, and killing a beheader is still very casual.


    Lu Chen blessed him with an invincible artistic conception, and renwangyin resisted. Finally, he was only shattered by the earthquake.


    In order to prevent the old Bangzi from risking to pursue, he also screamed with great cooperation.


    For the first time since he came to the origin space, he was broken into slag.


    Burst into pieces in the air and become a mass of meat sauce.


    But fortunately, at the last moment, he protected the true spirit with intention, fully operated the immortal characteristics of the word secret and God secret blood, and slowly came back to life. The demon emperor''s heart did not abandon him, and was squeezed again in the process of Lu Chen''s recovery.


    After living, Lu Chen said with emotion to the demon emperor''s heart: "righteousness will definitely make up for you in the future!"


    But the problem is that he is not dead and saved for the dead doll, but he is trapped in the God ruins.


    Just now, he looked up and walked more carefully, but he didn''t look like God in the ruins.


    Lu Chen was so frightened that he didn''t dare to walk around any more. He squatted in this small basin and thought quietly.


    During this period, he released the little girl and the little girl. The little girl was almost hungry.


    Because Xiaozhe had nothing to eat, Lu Chen ran away for nine days just to escape. During this period, Xiaonan only ate two spiritual fruits that Xiaozhe took at taixuan gate.


    But the little girl was very clever. She saw what Lu Chen had experienced in the person''s Wang Yin. As soon as she came out, she first hugged Lu Chen''s leg, "is big brother okay?"


    Lu Chen touched the little girl''s head and comforted the little girl who was afraid, "it''s all right. It''ll get better. Have something to eat first."


    The little girl was very hungry, but she was willing to start eating after Lu Chen said she was all right.


    "Eat well, big brother is good at cooking."


    The little girl held the mushroom soup and drank it with praise, which made Lu Chen a little embarrassed.


    In fact, he doesn''t know how to cook, but in fact, the taste of his own cooking is really general. These are fast food products of space, which are necessary for home travel tasks in the world. Naturally, he buys high-grade goods, which cost 10000 yuan a bag. After eating, he has special effects such as recovery.


    He took a little drink and missed his wife a little. The cooking skill of drawing pear clothes is very high. When they are together, he has always had good luck.


    In this way, they stayed in the God ruins for more than ten days, and now it''s another meal.


    "Big brother, sister yu''er... Why don''t you eat."


    The little girl held the bowl but didn''t move.


    "Eat, baby. We won''t be hungry."


    Lu Chen touched the little girl''s head, and the little girl also advised her to eat quickly.


    Considering that they might be trapped for a long time, Lu Chen and Xiao zhe''er didn''t eat after they greedily ate some on the first day.


    Because eating is not very necessary for them. Although the little girl has a big background, she is physically like a mortal little girl. She will be very hungry if she doesn''t eat.


    "Actually, you can eat less."


    The little girl lowered her head and seemed to think it was unfair that she was the only one eating.


    "Nan Nan is really good. It''s all right. We may go out soon. Then we''ll go to the holy city for a luxury dinner!"


    Lu Chen smiled and began to think about how to get out.


    To solve this problem, he is not a very smart brain, and has been thinking for a long time.


    But the key to the problem is that he doesn''t understand the great emperor array pattern at all, and he may die soon.


    He even suspected that with his own luck, he didn''t directly hit a stronger killing array because he was taking a little girl.


    Lu Chen thought for a while and began to examine the things in his storage space. First, he saw the three life-saving props. He should be able to go out by using invincible gold body or dead doll.


    The invincible golden body is the best, because it will be transmitted randomly for the dead doll. In case it is transmitted to the restricted area of life or other ancient stars, he has no place to cry.


    He looked around and finally fixed his eyes on a piece of parchment in the corner.


    He remembered that when he left the taixuan gate, he didn''t let the double horsetail Lori follow him because of the urgency of being chased. However, he took the parchment handed over to him by the other party, but he was not in the mood to see it at that time and almost forgot it.


    He took out the parchment and felt it carefully in his hand. He found that it was not parchment at all, but paper made of the skin of some archaic creature. What shocked him more was that the lines painted on it seemed to be a map.


    Lu Chen responded carefully. Recalling the landform before he stepped on the array last time, he found that it was actually... Consistent with the map!


    This is a map of God ruins!


    Double horsetail Laurie has been to the God market?


    Lu Chen is a little remorseful. No wonder Luo Shen said that Lori with double horsetail should die. That''s because she was once lost in Shenxu. Maybe she came out with this map.


    It is estimated that at that time, the other party wanted to please himself or conspire with some opportunities in the God ruins, but he had a sense of crisis in his heart and left directly. I knew that he would have talked more at that time, so as to know where the way of life was on the map.


    Lu Chen flattened the map on the ground and leaned over there to look left and right. He could understand the geomorphic route, but he didn''t know where it was safe.


    "Big brother, is this a map?"


    The little girl innocently came over and looked at the parchment on the ground and asked.


    Lu Chen nodded and said, "a friend of mine gave us a route. We should be in this place now. If we want to go out, there are six ways to go, but I don''t know which way is safe."


    It seems that Lu chennan should lie on the map and look at where she should lie on the map.


    Lu Chen stepped to a line position and wanted to throw a stone, but he was stopped by the little girl as soon as he took one step.


    "Big brother, there are many black lines in front of you. It looks terrible."

 Chapter 705

    Lu Chen paused and suddenly remembered that the little girl was not an ordinary person. In the original work, when ye fan and others were lost in the undead mountain, they saw that they had lived, but they forgot.


    He stepped back and picked up the little girl. "Look, girl, which direction doesn''t have the black line you said?"


    The little girl pointed to a direction, one of the six lines in the map, "there is no direction, just a light gold."


    Lu Chen was overjoyed at the speech and was expected to extricate himself from difficulties.


    He packed up the things on the ground and let Xiao zhe''er get into the king''s seal. In case of accident, he held the little girl in one hand and asked her to show the way.


    With a map in hand and the little girl''s ability to pursue good fortune and avoid evil, Lu Chen was determined and felt that it was possible to get out of the God ruins.


    After three days in a row, Lu Chen found that things were not as smooth as he thought.


    With a little girl, they can really avoid stepping on the deadly emperor killing array, but the problem is... Lu Chen feels that his initial landing point may be really bad. At this time, the living path is pointing to the position that has been going deep into the God ruins.


    He didn''t know whether there would be a transmission array leading to the outside world inside the Shenxu like the undead mountain, but at present, he had to go ahead and stay where he was.


    "Big brother - what''s that? It smells good."


    The little girl naively pointed to a medicine king, and Lu Chen was also in front of her.


    Because it is a forbidden area, it is difficult for animals, monsters and humans to enter, but it has become a wonderful place for many miraculous drugs to grow.


    The pill king in front of us is estimated to be 70000 years old. It is also a kind of longevity medicine king. If you eat it, it is estimated that it can prolong the monk''s life by 200 years. It is definitely a rare treasure.


    Lu Chen didn''t dare to rush up to pick directly, but first confirmed to xiaonannan, "nannannan, is there a black line there?"


    "No ~"


    The little girl''s clever way.


    Lu Chen came forward excitedly, picked the medicine king and put it in a jade box.


    The ancients didn''t have to deceive me.


    He continued to move forward under the guidance of little Nan Nan. On the seventh day after he fell into the ruins, he had collected three drug kings, all of which were very old, which made Lu Chen feel a little untrue.


    He has always had bad luck. He thought that even if there were gods here, he would not be able to touch them. As a result, he had such a chance.


    When picking the medicine king, Lu Chen''s demon emperor''s heart throbbed in the bitter sea. Lu Chen took out one. The energy traction of the demon emperor''s heart swallowed up the vitality. The heart had been squeezed for a little dim luster, and suddenly became bright red again.


    The heart seemed to send out an emotion, "what a good landlord."


    Lu Chen didn''t care if he was swallowed by the demon emperor''s heart. He didn''t need this kind of medicine king. He just took it to give someone a thigh or sold it in the future. Before, he did squeeze the demon emperor''s heart many times and gave it to the other party. It was acceptable.


    Without Lu Chen''s knowledge, a large number of monks gathered outside the God ruins, all for Ye Fan''s sky high price.


    There are many people in the holy land, but it''s hard to say whether it''s really just for Ye Fan''s reward.


    In this chaotic situation, a big black dog quietly looked out from the mountains far away on the side of Shenxu. Behind him stood a handsome young man in white and a fat Taoist.


    "Black emperor, you didn''t send crooked this time!"


    Ye Fan was a little shocked. They were smuggled out of the holy city. As a result, they arrived directly near the God ruins in one step.


    "Wang! What do you think of the emperor? My transmission is very reliable!"


    The black emperor was very dissatisfied with Ye Fan''s statement, but for the sake of his own name, he didn''t bite.


    "Tut Tut, as expected, wealth and wealth move people''s hearts. So many people gather in the God ruins, but I don''t know how many want to save people."


    Duan de stood on the mountain peak and looked at the group of people outside the God ruins.


    His meaning is easy to understand. Even ye fan doesn''t think these people really want to save Lu Chen. It is estimated that some of them came to confirm the news of Lu Chen''s death. Moreover, it is likely that there are people who are chasing Lu Chen.


    "Taoist priest Duan, are you sure?"


    Ye Fanxun asked. Duan de said before that he would go to the Shenxu first. Through the road Lu Chen had walked before, he would restore his landing point in the Shenxu with a special method. At that time, let the big black dog pass them in with a short-range transmission array and come out after finding Lu Chen.


    Ye Fan thinks brother Lu is a smart man. If he doesn''t die, he should not run around in the God ruins. Just stay honest at his first landing point.


    "Lord Tao wants to go down and have a look first. There are too many people. Some babies are hard to shine."


    Duan de looked at a crowd outside the God ruins with a tangled face.


    "I don''t think you''re a baby. It''s because you''re afraid that someone will recognize you. Why don''t you ask for something?"


    The big black dog joked that he knew Duan de was a tomb robber and was so bold that he dared to walk around the ancestral tombs of the holy land.


    "What are you talking about, Taoist priest? I''m dignified. It''s like you all yell at me. I''ll go back."


    Duan de twisted his fat ass and walked down the mountain. He didn''t know what method he used. His face changed slightly and looked like another fat man.


    And this guy was very cautious. When he came to a blind spot of perspective, a handsome young Taoist came out again. It was a god born in his Tao palace. He didn''t intend to go there himself.


    After about half an hour, Duan de turned back with an unfathomable face.


    "How''s it going?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "Lord Tao, I have judged the landing point of Lu Chen. Fortunately, it''s not very deep. The orientation is probably like this."


    Duan de took out a compass, broken and very old. It looked very old. He pointed out a direction on it and showed it to the big black dog.


    "Woof!"


    As a result, when the big black dog saw the compass, Wang snapped at Duan De''s hand, apparently trying to grab it.


    "Dead dog, let go!"


    Duan de shook his hand crazily, but the big black dog bit him to death, as if he didn''t stop until he reached his goal.


    Ye Fan looked at the big head, hugged the big black dog''s neck from behind and pulled back, "you dead dog, Taoist priest Duan is his own man at the moment. We have to rely on him to find brother Lu!"


    Duan De is also angry. What do you mean it''s his own right now? How can I listen to turning my face and not recognizing people after saving people from you.


    It was another fight. Finally, the big black dog let go of his regret. In order to take care of Duan Pang''s mood, Ye Fan pinched his nose and gave him a small source of God. Duan de revealed the coordinates.


    "Easy to handle, very close."


    After confirming the position, the big black dog said confidently.


    "I said black emperor, you have to be more reliable this time. If you send food, send it directly to the great emperor killing array, and all will be buried with you."


    Ye Fan said to the big black dog with a serious look.


    The big black dog showed a disdainful expression on his face, "does the emperor attach great importance to his safety? Besides, how can the emperor make a mistake when he is so close?"


    Duan de was a little nervous after listening to the dialogue between Ye Fan and the big black dog. "I said, are you reliable or not?"


    Originally, they came to Shenxu for the first time, and the transmission arrived accurately. Duan Degen didn''t know the criminal record of big black dog.


    But when ye fan just said that, he was very scared.


    "Take a hundred hearts. If the emperor can make mistakes so close, he might as well dig a hole and bury himself."


    The big black dog vowed.


    With that, it began to take out the materials and asked Ye Fan to borrow many sources to depict the transmission array.


    The black emperor is very cautious this time. After all, it is spread to the God ruins, and it will go by itself.


    After half an hour, the black emperor stopped depicting and checked it several times before he was relieved.


    "Well, we''re ready to go!"


    The black emperor was very satisfied with his work this time. "Don''t look at me like that. I have accurately sent us millions of miles from the holy city to here. What''s the distance? The emperor really made a mistake last time, and the transmission is very stable at ordinary times."


    The last time it said, of course, was the time it went to the demon family with Ye Fan and Lu Chen.


    Ye Fan now has no choice but to trust the big black dog, "then it''s all up to you."


    When the transmission array was activated, the big black dog just raised his legs and paused, "Ye boy, why don''t you go there first?"


    Ye Fan immediately turned black and grabbed the black emperor''s neck with both hands, "you really still have no spectrum!"


    Duan de heard the speech, and was one hundred people who didn''t want to sit in the transmission array of big black dogs.


    "In this way, we all enter your cauldron of the mother Qi of all things, so that even if we are unlucky and fall on the great emperor killing array, the mother Qi of all things can be slightly blocked."


    The big black dog suggested.


    "Aren''t you very confident!"


    Ye Fan has some headache.


    The big black dog said, "it''s not sure that brother Lu''s falling position is safe. There''s a rumor that he screamed when he fell. Maybe he was in trouble."


    Ye Fan is hard to refute. He''s here. He wants to go in and have a look. He''s not willing to find Lu Chen''s person or body.


    "Taoist priest, I won''t go!"


    Duan de said that he didn''t want to go with Ye Fan. He always felt that the dead dog was unreliable to the extreme.


    As a result, Ye Fan suddenly made a move, and the cauldron of all things'' mother Qi buckled down. Then he grabbed the big black dog and jumped directly into the transmission array.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Lu Chen looked at the top with emotion. It was a huge gate post. The plaque on the top was engraved with the words "South Tianmen", which could be called the most magnificent building he had ever seen.


    It is hard to imagine how powerful the ancient heaven was, but it fell and was destroyed after all. It gradually became silent in the long river of history, and even the legend disappeared.


    He looked at the map and asked the little girl to choose her way of life, but went deeper and deeper. Moreover, he encountered a fierce ghost the day before yesterday.


    Those people who died in the ruins of God in ancient times, their grievances did not dissipate, and the Yin Qi accumulated here for years and under the moon.


    Fortunately, his strength was just like that when he first entered the realm of chopping Tao. He tried his best and killed him with one knife.


    But Lu Chen always felt that there was no living creature in the Shenxu, as it was told to the outside world, because his direct sense was telling him that there was something looking at him all the time.


    There are fewer and fewer ways to live through the South Tianmen gate. Even with a little girl to guide the way, Lu Chen almost mistakenly entered the emperor''s killing array several times in the narrow road.


    If he didn''t have a map in his hand, he might be confused about where he is.


    They stopped on a hillside for lunch. The little girl would be hungry if she didn''t eat, and she seemed to have a lot of consumption when she observed the roads on the ground.


    At first, the little girl was very embarrassed because she had several meals in the morning, but the big brother didn''t laugh at herself, but just brought out all kinds of delicious food.


    After lunch, they walked along the ruins and rubbed their eyes on a mound.


    What did he see just now? It looks like a figure, but when you look at it, there are only ruins ahead.


    Did he read it wrong, or did the figure run too fast?


    Lu Chen is a little cold at the bottom of his heart. Should he not encounter any unknown stubble?


    He walked again, but he felt a wave of space in front of him. He thought it triggered some array patterns here, and hurried back in surprise.


    Unexpectedly, the void opened a gap and opened a domain door, and one of his familiar little tripods rushed out.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The tripod of the mother Qi of all things falls straight on the ground, but there is no dust, because this place is very special and the earth is very strong.


    The tripod shook and fell to the ground. A big black dog and a fat man in a Taoist robe rolled out. The big black dog bit the fat man''s ass and the fat man was hammering the big black dog''s head with a magic weapon.


    Finally, a young man in white came out. It was Ye Fan.


    "Why did you come in?"


    Lu Chen was surprised.


    Ye Fan was having a headache for the fight between big black dog and Duan De, but when he heard Lu Chen''s voice, he turned his head quickly. When he saw that it was Lu Chen, he smiled excitedly and said, "brother Lu, you''re not dead!"


    When the big black dog heard the speech, he also excited. He loosened Duan de and looked around. Unexpectedly, Lu Chen was in front of him.


    Suddenly, he became confident, raised his neck and said, "what did the emperor say? The transmission was accurate. He didn''t touch the emperor''s killing array or pass it askew. He just fell in front of brother Lu."


    Duan de was also a little suspicious. He patted his Taoist robe, and there were many dog teeth on his ass. he said it was difficult for him to misunderstand. This dog transmission is still very reliable.


    He noticed that Lu Chenzheng was looking at himself and said with a smile: "I''m Duan De, who came to save you with little brother Ye."


    Duan De also felt some emotion when he saw Lu Chen for the first time. He didn''t expect that someone could reach such a state at a young age, and with his eyesight, he could see that the other party''s physique was extremely special, which was definitely the king''s body in the king''s body.


    "It turned out to be Taoist Duan. Thank you for your help. Lu kept it in mind."


    Lu Chen had some accidents. He didn''t know when ye fan hooked up with Duan de. unexpectedly, Duan de would come to help Ye Fan save himself.


    Ye Fan whispered and explained, "I promised the dead fat man a million kilograms of source, so he would be willing to sell his skills. Brother Lu, don''t be deceived by him. The dead fat man is wilting and stealing people''s tombs all day."


    Duan de didn''t know what Ye Fan said to Lu Chen, but he didn''t think it was a good word. He had a heart attack, but now he directly found Lu Chen. Ye Fan hasn''t paid yet. Of course, he has to do his part.


    But he still couldn''t help asking, "how dare you ask Lu Daoyou, have you never left your place after you entered the God ruins?"

 Chapter 706

    Lu Chen didn''t know what the other party was doing. He replied, "I''ve been exploring the ruins for many days. Although I avoided the great emperor array pattern, I''ve gone deep into it."


    Duan de and Ye Fan looked straight at the big black dog when they heard the speech.


    "You dead dog! Didn''t you say there would be no mistake!"


    Ye Fan angrily said that although the result was good, they did go deep into the God ruins. If their luck was worse, they could be transmitted directly to the Jedi!


    "Sure enough, it''s unreliable. You dare bite me!"


    Duan De is also bad at looking at the big black dog.


    The big black dog blushed and his neck was thick. He hardened his scalp and said, "why is it not accurate? Didn''t the emperor accurately find brother Lu? The Emperor just knew a little about divination. He just figured out brother Lu''s new position and brought you directly."


    "You''re not ashamed to lie, you dead dog!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t see it anymore. "How thick skinned!"


    "Wang! You''re looking for trouble, aren''t you? Where''s the good Shenyuan? Give it to me quickly!"


    The big black dog became angry and bit directly.


    A man and a dog were fighting and rolling on the ground, but the little girl suddenly said, "ah, this big brother, you can''t roll over there."


    Ye Fan and the big black dog were excited when they heard the speech. Although they didn''t know the origin of the little girl, they suddenly realized that it was a god ruins and that running around would kill people.


    They stopped in front of the invisible line and stood up carefully and walked back.


    "Brother Lu, who is this little sister?"


    Ye Fan saw the little girl sitting on Lu Chen''s shoulder. She was about three or four years old. She was very cute in powder carving and jade carving.


    "This is Xiaonan, Nannan. This is my good brother Ye Fan and a very good person."


    Lu Chen introduced to both sides.


    The little girl sat on Lu Chen''s shoulder and looked at Ye Fan. Somehow, she felt that the big brother was very kind. She felt much better than when she first met brother Lu. She was not fierce at all.


    "It''s a little girl."


    Ye Fan greeted the little girl with a smile and took out some snacks bought in the holy city to give to the little girl.


    "Thank you, big brother."


    The little girl said sweetly.


    "This girl..."


    When the big black dog saw the little girl, he looked surprised and uncertain.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Fan wondered.


    The big black dog shook his head again and again, "nothing."


    But it stuck out its tongue and went to Lu Chen and looked at the little girl.


    "You dead dog, don''t you want to eat children!"


    Ye Fan grabbed the big black dog because he always felt that the big black dog wanted to jump on it.


    "What are you talking about? Is the emperor such a dog? The Emperor just thinks the little girl has good talent and wants to take an apprentice."


    The black emperor argued.


    "You can also teach disciples. What can you teach a dog?"


    Ye Fan sneered.


    The black emperor was a little angry, "I can teach her no beginning..."


    Speaking of half, Ye Fan still reined in on the brink of the precipice, but ye fan listened and was very interested, "Oh? Wushijing? You really came out of Zishan. Tell me quickly, you all know what wushida emperor is!"


    The black emperor kept silent and didn''t want to say this to Ye Fan, but looked at the little girl and offered hospitality again, "little sister, play with the emperor."


    The big black dog is as strong as a bull. It is also a terrible monster, but the little girl is not afraid at all. She said naively, "what a lovely dog."


    Ye Fan and Lu Chen probably talked about what had happened recently, while the big black dog was teasing the little girl. At the moment, because the venue was open and there were a lot of safe places, Lu Chen also released Xiao peng''er.


    Xiaozhe''er was also surprised to see Ye Fan and them come in, and said anxiously, "but everyone is trapped this time."


    The black emperor stood up, and the dog paw patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, there is the emperor''s transmission pattern. It''s not a problem to go out."


    Seeing that the black emperor looked funny, the little girl covered her stomach and smiled.


    At this time, Duan de returned with a dignified look after surveying around. "We may be in trouble. It was OK when we came in, but the general trend of heaven and earth combined with the incomplete emperor array pattern just formed a place where the dragon was trapped. It is difficult to open the door of the domain by transmitting the array pattern."


    Ye Fan stopped talking with Lu Chen and checked the surrounding terrain with the source technique. His face sank, "black emperor, can you try the transmission array?"


    The black emperor clapped in his heart and hurriedly took out an array platform, which was carved back to the stone stronghold before. However, no matter how many sources and mana it used, it was difficult to activate, as if it had been sealed by a general trend.


    "It''s over. I can''t get out now."


    The big black dog was a little discouraged. He squatted on the ground and looked at the surrounding ruins. It was obviously very deep in the God ruins.


    It was silent for a moment, and suddenly its eyes lit up and looked at the little girl, "girl, can you see the way of life?"


    The little girl shook her head to disappoint the black emperor, but the next sentence raised her hope. "She doesn''t know what life is. She can only see those terrible black lines. My brothers can''t go anywhere."


    Several people finally straightened out. After discussion, they decided to follow the little girl''s guidance.


    During this period, Ye Fan and Duan de judged from the general situation of mountains and rivers and how to choose when encountering a branch line.


    Lu Chen took out the parchment. Duan de was shocked when he saw it. "It''s this picture. Isn''t it burned?"


    Ye Fan was puzzled when he heard the speech. "Taoist Duan, have you seen him?"


    Duan de shook his head. "No, I once saw a record related to it in an ancient book. It is said that a prospective emperor stripped the sheep skin of the great saint level ancestor king and refined it. The prospective emperor once entered the God ruins and drew the map, but the years went by. The map turned around several times and finally disappeared in the fire area. It is said that it was burned by the immortal fire."


    "And this?"


    Lu Chen felt strange, because Kaka probably got this picture in Shenxu.


    Duan de said: "I''m not sure. After all, it''s all rumors. Maybe it hasn''t been burned in the fire area. Someone got it and lost it in the God ruins."


    "Brother Lu, where did you get this picture?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "It was given by a friend I just met. At that time, I was in a hurry and thought it was an ordinary thing. Unexpectedly, I finally lost it in Shenxu and found that it was the map here."


    Lu Chen can''t explain the identity of the double horsetail girl, because he was not from the Big Dipper before.


    "Brother Lu is really lucky. It''s also lucky to have this picture with you. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be no result if we come to save you."


    Ye Fan sighed.


    Lu Chen felt bad when listening to this. I''m lucky. I''m clearly a non chieftain. You''re the real emperor of Europe.


    If you''re lucky, it''s the double horsetail girl who once entered the God ruins to get this picture and didn''t die. She''s the lucky one.


    "Well, at the end of the map, what does this symbol mean?"


    Duan de pointed to a position on the map, where a symbol like a mushroom was drawn.


    "Could it be some baby?"


    Ye Fan guessed.


    "Baby! Where is it? Let the emperor have a look!"


    Hearing the speech, the black emperor couldn''t sit still. He rushed up and bit the map.


    Originally, it heard that it was made of great saint leather, so it couldn''t move.


    "Black emperor, let go."


    Lu Chen frowned, and the big black dog relaxed, "the emperor is a little excited."


    "Dog, don''t bite."


    The little girl stood next to the big black dog, not half as tall as its legs.


    "Black emperor, you won''t touch me."


    When Xiao Xiaoer saw her daughter touching the big black dog''s hair and bulging her face, she said that usually the big black dog hates being treated as a "pet" by others.


    The big black dog had a dark face, but because it was not obvious, it said awkwardly, "let''s touch it, too."


    It doesn''t want to be treated differently and guessed by others.


    In the end, the two little girls somehow touched the big black dog and rode on its back.


    The little girl felt very novel, while the little girl was very excited. If she hadn''t been stared at by the master, she would have wanted to pat the big black dog''s ass and shout "drive".


    "Why don''t you... Go and have a look? I think it might be a way out."


    Duan de suggested, but his eyes didn''t look like he was trying to make a living.


    The big black dog also kept his saliva and nodded, "go and have a look."


    Lu Chen and ye fan are speechless. These two goods are the masters who can''t walk when they see the baby.


    But they don''t have any clear goal now. They always go in any direction. It''s better to have a look, because the sign doesn''t seem to mean danger. Maybe there''s a chance.


    They explored the ruins for two more days. With Ye Fan and Duan De, there were some roads that could not be taken, and they passed by some special methods.


    Stumbling, I finally came to the place marked on the map.


    "What? Nothing."


    The big black dog was disappointed. There was a ruin in front of him. He couldn''t even see the king of medicine.


    Speaking of the medicine king, Lu Chen was finally forced to count his luck.


    When ye fan was here, he met the seven pearl medicine king in two days, and the location was very good and not dangerous. He picked it directly.


    Duan de looked jealous. Finally, Ye Fan said to give him one. The source of God he said before was gone.


    Duan de received it with satisfaction. After all, the king of medicine in this year is not comparable to a million kilograms of source.


    On the way, they also met powerful ghosts, but they were all killed by Lu Chen. Duan De also smacked his tongue.


    He and Ye Fan cooperate to open the way. When they meet a strong enemy, Lu Chen will kill them. At ordinary times, they distinguish the great emperor''s killing array, and the little girl will guide the way. For a time, they are in the ruins of God as if they were in a no man''s land.


    This made Duan dedu feel that he had never been so comfortable exploring in the Jedi. They all thought about pulling Ye Fan and Lu Chen to make a "tomb robbing combination".


    A senior thug, a Heavenly Master without source, plus his attainments in Feng Shui tombs, what big tombs can''t go?


    Oh, that dead dog is also useful. If something happens, you can run away with array patterns.


    Perfect!


    But Duan de was just flirting about this. He thought what kind of person emperor Donghuang Wu was and how he could accompany him to steal the tomb. Even if it was good, the other party probably didn''t want to. It was a matter of principle and identity.


    It''s Ye Fan who thinks he can make a friend occasionally. This guy''s source skill is really extraordinary. I''m afraid he really got the source book.


    "No, there''s something here."


    Lu Chen looked at the ruins, frowned and protected several people behind him.


    Brother Lu, is there anything dangerous


    Lu chenshen looked around, the sun Shengli was put out and carpeted, "it''s strange that something in my direct sense just looked at us. It should be nearby, but I can''t find it."


    Duan De''s mind moved. "We may really meet a baby! It has natural magic to cover itself for self-protection. It can''t be found without special law."


    Then he took out a women''s dressing mirror. "I dug it out in a big tomb. It can pass Yin and Yang and replace the role of the eye of heaven."


    He lent Lu Chen the dressing mirror and asked him to hang it on his forehead before scanning.


    "See!"


    Lu Chen almost spoke with Ye Fan at the same time, because ye fan opened his eyes and saw a vague shadow.


    The shadow looks like a human, but it is magnified by the gray fog. The body should be very small, and it seems to have a mushroom head.


    Lu Chen and Ye Fan just looked at it and immediately looked away. The shadow drilled into the underground of the ruins, but there was no big action. Obviously, they were not sure whether they really peeped through its real body. If they ran away, it would be easier to find traces by following the movement.


    Lu Chen asked the little girl in a low voice whether there was a killing array or not.


    The little girl said that if she walked straight, there was no black line, but she could not walk through the gap between the two ruins.


    Lu Chen felt calm when he heard the speech. He took a deep breath. The next moment, his figure disappeared in place, leaving only a red shadow on the ground.


    Reach out with one hand to lock the unreal shadow of mushroom head and hit it!


    "Immortal, spare your life! Immortal, spare your life!"


    As soon as Lu Chen caught the thing, it showed its prototype. It was actually a human shaped Ganoderma lucidum!


    Imprisoned by Lu Chen''s big hand, he constantly bowed his head and begged for mercy.


    Ye Fan exclaimed, "immortal medicine!"


    The big black dog''s eyes glowed with gold. When Lu Chen came back, the salivas were dripping a pool of water on the ground. If ye fan caught the human Ganoderma lucidum, it would have been on his mouth.


    "No, there is no such elixir of immortality in ancient books, and spirituality and vitality seem to be less than that level."


    Duan de looked at the human Ganoderma lucidum in Lu Chen''s hand as if thinking.


    A moment later, he suddenly said, "I know that this is a semi divine medicine, which has become a refined Ganoderma lucidum, which is equivalent to a small half bead of immortal divine medicine!"


    He looked a little excited. Even if it was not a real elixir of immortality, it was also a rare treasure. Eating it was enough to prolong people''s life for more than 2000 years!


    "Great sin, do not eat me, I will sacrifice half of my essence!"


    The human Ganoderma lucidum kept begging for mercy.


    "Big brother, it''s so poor."


    The little girl said innocently.


    Lu Chen looked at the human shaped Ganoderma lucidum in his hand. This semi divine medicine is different from the immortal divine medicine. The immortal divine medicine eats the fruit and may grow again in more than ten thousand years, but if the whole semi divine medicine is eaten, it will never regenerate, so this Ganoderma lucidum is so afraid.


    "Yes, give me the essence of the essence of life, I let you go."


    Lu Chen nodded and did not want to go extinct. The Ganoderma lucidum was not easy to repair at this stage. Even if only half of the essence could be extended, it could prolong life for thousands of years.


    Just when the people were glad to have captured a semi divine medicine, a huge bell sounded between heaven and earth, which seemed to frighten nine days and ten places.


    Ye Fan''s face changed and said to Lu Chen, "those people began to attack Zishan!"

 Chapter 707

    Obviously, Ye Fan didn''t expect those holy places to move so fast, and the power of no start clock is even more frightening.


    When the black emperor heard the bell wave, his face showed a look of remembrance, and finally became sad and lonely.


    The human shaped Ganoderma lucidum held by Lu Chen trembled, "yes... It''s the man''s clock."


    This time it was the black emperor''s turn to be surprised. He looked at the human Ganoderma lucidum and said, "have you seen the emperor without beginning?"


    "I saw him once more than 100000 years ago. I wanted to follow him... But he refused."


    Humanoid Ganoderma lucidum mentions the past, but it can''t say each other, because the man is too extraordinary. Even if the real immortal medicine follows him, he may not be in the eye.


    He said that he was afraid that Lu Chen would change his mind and differentiate a small Ganoderma lucidum from his body. It contained amazing vitality and immortal substances, which was enough to prolong the life of an emperor and Taoist figure for thousands of years.


    In the realm of quasi emperor, it is difficult for an ordinary medicine king to take effect, but its semi divine medicine can. There is even a saying that if three or four semi divine medicines can be taken together and eaten by a great emperor, the effect is similar to that of immortal divine medicine.


    "Immortal..."


    The human Ganoderma lucidum presented the little Ganoderma lucidum. The whole body became smaller and very weak.


    Lu Chen put away the little Ganoderma lucidum. "Are you willing to follow me?"


    The human Ganoderma lucidum looks embarrassed. In fact, it wants to practice in an isolated and safe place such as Shenxu, and slowly replenish its vitality.


    "I see. You go."


    Lu Chen loosened the human Ganoderma lucidum and looked down on me. That''s OK.


    The human shaped Ganoderma lucidum made a bow, and then quickly fled and dived under the ruins.


    "I''ve heard that the ancient emperor has immortality medicine around him. Don''t be discouraged, brother Lu. He doesn''t care about you today. You''ll make him unable to climb up in the future."


    Ye Fan smiled.


    "It''s just a semi divine medicine. It''s just for standby. If elder Jiang Taixu can really get out of trouble, he''ll probably use it."


    Lu Chen is not disappointed. His own strength is the truth. Everything else is empty. When he becomes emperor, there will be immortal medicine.


    Speaking of this topic, Ye Fan pulled Lu Chen aside and whispered, "in fact, I cut out the immortal medicine before."


    Lu Chen was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Ye Fan''s "plot" rushed in such a hurry, "what?"


    "A unicorn seed, I think it should be the elixir of immortality. As long as it is planted, it will be there."


    Ye Fan took out the seed and showed it to Lu Chen. He put it behind the drooling big black dog like a thief.


    "I''m afraid that''s after ten thousand years. Brother ye, keep it. I heard that Dacheng holy body can live for ten thousand years. You can use it."


    Lu Chen asks Ye Fan to put it away and don''t show it to others.


    At present, the Big Dipper is in a stage of silence, and many people have not seen it. This Unicorn seed was auctioned in the TIANYAO Pavilion in the original work. At that time, the valuation was only one million, which Lu Chen thought was outrageous.


    If people who really understand its value know it, it will be Ye Fan''s death.


    Ye Fan knows that brother Lu is for his own good. After putting it away, he takes out another jade box, "I have prepared this for senior Taixu."


    Lu Chen saw that there was a dragon ball in the jade box, which was produced by the real dragon immortal medicine. It was not a complete fruit, but the effect was much better than the little Ganoderma lucidum he had just obtained.


    People are more popular than people. Ye Fan can pick up great opportunities wherever he goes, but fortunately, his luck is not bad recently. Lu Chen is satisfied.


    After that, under the guidance of the little girl, they lingered in the God ruins for two days, and finally walked out of the God ruins from the rear.


    Standing on the safe earth again, everyone feels comfortable physically and mentally.


    "Lu Daoyou, I have something important to do. I''ll see you next time."


    Duan Degang is about to run away when he leaves the ruins. He is afraid that ye fan will turn his face and refuse to recognize others. He can''t beat Lu Chen.


    "Taoist Duan has good feng shui attainments and has the opportunity to cooperate again."


    Lu Chen smiled.


    Duan De''s heart moved when he heard the speech, but he didn''t answer. He just disappeared on the earth.


    Lu Chen looked at the world and sneered. I''m afraid many people thought they were dead.


    He asked the big black dog to use the transmission array pattern. He and Ye Fan drilled into the mother Qi tripod of all things and went back to the Shizhai first.


    Although the big black dog''s transmission was a little crooked, it was not too far away. They only flew for half a day and arrived at Shizhai.


    Jiang Kun was about to set out, but he was overjoyed to see that Lu Chen had come back, holding his daughter for a while.


    Shizhai is filled with new members. Xiaonannan is settled here. Xiaoxiaoer is responsible for taking care of her. She has always been conscious of being a sister.


    After the rear area settled down, they began to ask Jiang Kun about the recent events.


    Sure enough, after Ye Fan leaked the picture, the major holy places joined hands to attack Zishan, which was two days ago.


    In that war, only the light shook and took the dragon pattern black gold tripod. The major holy places suffered heavy casualties. I don''t know how many people died. It is said that even one of the Holy Lord fell.


    Everyone in the world was surprised. I didn''t expect that Zishan was such a cruel place, but in the end, the bell rang. Despite the heavy casualties, everyone was crazy.


    It is indeed the inheritance place of Wushi emperor, and Wushi bell is still in it!


    Even if it''s not for inheriting the opportunity, or for the unique non beginning Sutra, it makes all holy places crazy.


    Another big event also shocked the world, that is, there is a living Dacheng God King in Zishan!


    The Jiang family, Jiang Taixu, was invincible in the East four thousand years ago and suppressed an era, which made all the Tianjiao of his peers out of breath.


    But suddenly one day I disappeared inexplicably, but I didn''t want to be trapped in Zishan.


    When the Jiang family learned the news, they were all boiling. They were in full swing to use the extreme emperor soldiers to save their ancestors.


    Other holy places are also making arrangements. They find that the Wushi clock is very strange. Even if there is no master, it can still ring itself, and it is not a thing that the Jidao imperial soldiers can compete with.


    After some discussion, the holy places decided to use their own Jidao imperial soldiers. At that time, they will open the purple mountain together and divide it into no beginnings.


    "Have they finalized the attack time?"


    Lu Chen inquired.


    Jiang Kun shook his head. "We''ve been worried about you and her a while ago. How can we know the internal choice of the holy land, but I think it''s coming in the near future."


    He thought of the elder with the same surname in Zishan, "I hope you can get out of trouble this time. Unexpectedly, there are so many Jidao imperial soldiers in Beidou. We crape myrtle are far from it."


    Lu Chenxin knew that Jiang Kun did have limited knowledge, so he stopped asking. He just asked them to take good care of yu''er and Xiaonan, as well as ye fan and big black dog.


    "Brother Lu, where are you going?"


    Ye Fan was puzzled when he saw Lu Chen''s instructions.


    "It''s too easy for Jiaoqing to go to the world. I don''t think it''s so dangerous for me to go there."


    Lu Chen''s heart is worried. This is not a novel. Many small places have been disordered for a long time. It doesn''t say whether there are explorers behind this event. The change of track alone may cause Jiang Taixu''s early death.


    You should know that none of the major holy places except the Jiang family hopes that Jiang Taixu can come back.


    Nowadays, the beheaders are almost invisible. If a Dacheng God King returns, it will be an unparalleled shock and a situation that the holy places don''t want to see.


    He was afraid that someone would take advantage of the chaos and use the extreme emperor''s soldiers to attack Jiang Taixu, who had run out of oil and light.


    "Brother Lu, take these sources!"


    Ye Fan said with a wave of his big sleeve, more than four million Jinyuan appeared, among which there was also Shenyuan.


    He once heard Lu Chen say that the source he needs to break through is astronomical.


    "Thank you, brother Ye. Don''t walk around these days. Just stay in Shizhai. Her parents are powerful. It''s safer to have them here."


    Without affectation, Lu Chen directly put away those sources. With these sources, he can step into the last secret territory of the Tao palace, just one step away from the quadrupole.


    Time was pressing, because they didn''t know when the holy land would start, so Lu Chen went straight on the road.


    If he is alone, he doesn''t need the transmission array of the big black dog to kill him.


    He took out the Atlantis aircraft, set the direction, and began to absorb the source stone himself.


    The speed of Atlantis''s aircraft can''t compare with his current extreme speed, but it''s not much different. It''s very suitable to travel.


    The cultivation process was very smooth. In less than a day, he absorbed more than 3 million jin of energy and successfully completed the Taoist palace.


    Tianjie also arrived as promised. After being hastily dealt with by Lu Chen, it dissipated between heaven and earth.


    After the completion of the Taoist palace, Lu Chen''s main attributes remained unchanged. After all, the level was too low, but he felt that his vitality and soul source were more abundant, and his Qi and blood became very vigorous.


    At present, he is only the last hurdle away. After breaking through, he no longer needs to rely on the source, but he roughly estimated that he needs at least 30 million kg of source to break through the quadrupole!


    It''s three times that of Ye Fan. When you think about this number, you feel dizzy. Lu Chen can''t think about it first. Later, Ye Fan slowly makes money.


    Two days later, he rushed to the small world where King qingjiao was located.


    His whereabouts are relatively secret. He hasn''t been exposed in front of the public since he got out of the Shenxu. Therefore, he doesn''t want to be exposed for the time being, but sneaked in.


    The night is heavy, the moon is floating, the stars are dotted, and the dim light reflects the water light of the waterfall.


    A woman bathed in the pool water under the moon and put on a gauze when she came out of the water. Under the hazy moonlight, her beauty was somewhat unreal, her skin was like grinding, and her white jade legs were looming under the gauze.


    The woman sat in front of the mirror to make up, inserted a cyan hairpin into her long hair, and looked at the beautiful fairy posture in the mirror. She was a little distracted.


    Isn''t it... Pretty, but the man doesn''t like it.


    It''s curious how beautiful his sweetheart is.


    "Princess, the peacock king is coming."


    Qin Yao came. Just after saying this, a young man with red lips and white teeth fell into the valley. He looked young, but in fact he was an old monster. He was the peacock king.


    Yan Ruyu hurriedly got up, "Ruyu has seen the elder."


    The peacock king was very kind to her. If it hadn''t been for the protection of each other, they would have been killed by the pursuers of the Ji family, and the big demon was also a man of temperament. In turn, he went after the Ji family and said he wanted to vent his anger on the descendants of the green emperor. Ji Haoyue almost died.


    "There''s no need to be polite. Are you still used to living here?"


    The peacock king said, waving, a green lotus appeared, and Yan Ruyu collected the green lotus into the wheel sea.


    "Thank you for your concern. Everything is fine like jade. Now I''m just concentrating on Cultivation and asking for a place on the emperor''s road."


    Yan Ruyu said modestly. After putting away the soldiers of the Qing emperor''s Jidao emperor, he had some doubts: "elder, aren''t you going to explore Zishan again?"


    The peacock king shook his head and sighed, "brother Chilong and I nearly died last time. That''s the great emperor of the human race. We''d better not join in the excitement."


    As he said this, he coughed a little and seemed to be hurt. "I''ll go back first. It''s not peaceful recently. Don''t go out and walk around."


    Yan Ruyu saluted and was surprised. Unexpectedly, the peacock king joined hands with the red dragon Taoist priest. The two top powers held the emperor soldiers of Jidao. They both suffered losses in Zishan last time.


    "Does Purple Mountain have so much magic? Why do you rush to die."


    Qin Yao smiled and felt that the Terrans would not give up.


    "Of course..."


    Yan Ruyu said in a leisurely tone, "that''s one of the most amazing emperors in the history of the human race. He didn''t leave a legacy, so wushijing is the most mysterious skill. What you can''t get is always the best."


    "What you can''t get is always the best... Ha ha, so is it."


    Qin Yao stretched out and showed a mature and beautiful curve, "go back to practice."


    After Qin Yao left, Yan Ruyu combed her long hair and was ready to start practicing this evening. At this time, she sensed something. As soon as her face changed, she turned to look at a place in the shadow and said coldly, "who!?"


    When the man walked out from the moonlight, Yan Ruyu saw each other clearly and was stunned.


    Dressed in black and with a black knife, he stepped on the moon with a gentle smile on his face.


    "Late night visit, Lu has a number of impoliteness, first make amends."


    Lu Chen saluted.


    "Young Master Lu is really extraordinary. Even if he is chased by semi saints, he can''t take you. Dangerous places such as Shenxu will never take your way."


    Yan Ruyu said with a gentle smile that under the moonlight, it is ten thousand times more beautiful than the flowers in the valley.


    "It''s a rare chance that Lu was able to escape from heaven once, but it''s hard to say next time."


    Lu Chen sighed that once he appeared in the world, if his whereabouts were confirmed, he was likely to be chased and killed by the semi Saint again.


    Of course, because he missed once, the next time the other party will be more cautious and choose the Jedi he can''t escape.


    "Prince Lu didn''t come to chat with Ruyu when he visited late at night?"


    Yan Ruyu smiled.


    Lu Chen was also embarrassed to mention this. After all, the two people had known each other for a long time. Although they had a deal promise, they were not very familiar. Their second visit was not to discuss Taoism or help each other practice, but to borrow things.


    "Lu wants to borrow the demon emperor''s Jidao emperor''s soldiers from Miss Yan."


    Lu Chen zhengse said.


    Yan Ruyu didn''t seem surprised. "In order to kill the semi saint who chased you?"


    Lu Chen shook his head, "not so. Lu wants to go to Zishan and needs a life-saving weapon."


    Yan Ruyu opened her mouth slightly. "What? You''re going to Zishan? Are you also interested in the inheritance of Wushi emperor?"

 Chapter 708

    Yan Ruyu was surprised. She knew that Lu chenxiu had the sun Sutra. She should not lack the ancient Sutra of the great emperor.


    Moreover, as soon as he broke up his practice and competed with the holy land for the opportunity of Zishan, he really had a great trust.


    Even if you finally get it, it will become the target of public criticism.


    "Miss Yan wants to go wrong. Lu doesn''t want to seek to seize without a beginning. He just wants to save someone in a chaotic war. I think someone wants to kill him."


    Lu Chen sat down on a stone chair.


    "East wasteland God King, Jiang Taixu?"


    Yan Ruyu was more puzzled. "Did Mr. Lu know the elder?"


    "To tell you the truth, I was once trapped in Zishan. Elder Jiang Taixu was kind to me. I must repay my kindness. Now so many holy places want to kill him, so I have to fight."


    Lu Chen said frankly.


    The water waves in Yan Ruyu''s eyes rippled, "do you have to repay your kindness..."


    Yan Ruyu was silent for a moment and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Lu''s proposal may be a little brazen, but today''s kindness to borrow troops will be repaid in the future."


    Lu Chen spoke again.


    Yan Ruyu didn''t speak this time. She just pinched the Jue with her bare hands. A blue light lit up from her wheel sea, and a chaotic green lotus appeared in mid air.


    The green lotus has three leaves, which is in line with the power of Tao to produce one, two and three things. There is a faint chaotic Qi around it, which has no extraordinary authority, because it has not recovered.


    This is one of the most evil imperial soldiers in ancient and modern times, because it and the cruel man''s heaven swallowing devil pot are rare to be trained in noumenon.


    This pearl green lotus is the original demon body of the Qing emperor. When he became a Taoist, he refined it into the original Jidao imperial soldiers. Its power is not common. Although it is inconclusive, many people think it is a little stronger than the ordinary Jidao imperial soldiers.


    Lu Chen was delighted to see that Yan Ruyu agreed. The other party was really good at talking.


    "Childe Lu, do you think Ruyu is very talkative?"


    Yan Ruyu suddenly opened his mouth, which seemed to break Lu Chen''s mind.


    Lu Chen was a little embarrassed for a moment. "Lu just praised Miss Yan''s boldness in his heart."


    Yan Ruyu was speechless for a moment. How can she praise a woman so much?


    She handed the green lotus to Lu Chen, "Prince Lu has been rebuilt. It''s hard to drive it now that he doesn''t pass through the palace, but the demon emperor''s heart is also in your body. You can have a sympathetic try. It should be able to attract a ray of extreme power."


    Yan Ruyu carefully reminded that urging the emperor soldiers of Jidao consumes mana. Although Lu Chen''s body is unparalleled, his current state is really low and may have an impact.


    "Thank you, Miss Yan, for reminding me. If you have any troubles to solve, Lu can do it."


    Lu Chen thanked him for being so generous. He was embarrassed.


    "Oh? For example?"


    Yan Ruyu''s side face showed a smile, which was hazy under the moon.


    Lu Chen thought, "for example, if you don''t like who you see, I''ll help you kill him."


    Yan Ruyu was silent again, "... Childe Lu, the holy places will attack Zishan again in three days. It''s time for you to start."


    Lu Chen got up when he heard the speech. "Then Lu Mou left. What he just said still counts."


    With that, he disappeared directly and put Qinglian into the wheel sea with the heart of the demon emperor.


    Yan Ruyu felt the strong wind brought by Lu Chen, looked at the empty space where the figure disappeared, lifted her bare hand gently and took off the hairpin. She suddenly didn''t want to practice tonight.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later, the eastern wasteland and the northern region, Zishan.


    The people of Shizhai had already moved away before the last attack on Zishan. Now only the ruins of the village are left, which were swept away by the aftermath of the battle of Da Neng.


    Tens of thousands of miles around, it has long been cleared by the holy places.


    There was a continuous rumble in the sky, and big chariots passed by. Those holding the big chariots were all extraordinary beasts.


    There are dragons, horses with Unicorn blood, and white unicorns.


    In a great chariot, there are all great people who frighten the East famine. The Lord of the holy land is here today!


    The Dragon chariot, which first flew over Zishan, was pulled by 16 Unicorn blooded beasts, emitting hot golden light. One of the Dragon chariots came out and wrapped around 108 divine rings. His face was not real. He stood in the sky like a fairy king, speechless and domineering.


    There was a big dark tripod hanging above his head, and there were wisps of silent breath falling around him. It was the Jidao imperial soldier of the holy land, the dragon pattern black gold tripod.


    It is said that this tripod is the most special Jidao emperor soldier, because it is the only one that is not refined by the great emperor. It shakes the holy land, collects divine materials, condenses the shape, kowtows for 50000 years and prays for 50000 years. Finally, a miracle happened on a stormy night, and this tripod became the Jidao emperor soldier!


    The long sky rumbled across, and a mighty middle-aged man came out of the purple dragon chariot. The surrounding void was twisting. An ancient mirror hung on his head, which seemed to break through the ages.


    The one who comes here is the Holy Lord of Ji''s family. He comes here with a vanity mirror to find out what the purple mountain is.


    Later, a series of dignitaries from the holy land such as Dayan holy land, Zifu holy land and wanchu holy land came to visit, but they all consciously fell behind a queue because they didn''t have Jidao emperor soldiers in their hands.


    Only at this time will they feel that the gap between them and the oldest ancient aristocratic families is completely different from those who have never been out of the great emperor.


    Jidao emperor''s soldiers, it is said that the full recovery is equivalent to the strike of the great emperor. Who can stop it?


    Finally, the Jiang family came late. The contemporary Holy Lord held the Hengyu furnace and didn''t take the Dragon chariot, but came in the void. The heat of the Hengyu furnace deterred the heavens, which fully showed his determination today to save his ancestors!


    That is, it was cleared here. Otherwise, if there were monks watching the war, they would be filled with emotion. I don''t know how many years I haven''t seen several Jidao imperial soldiers appear in one place.


    Dragon pattern black gold tripod, void mirror and Hengyu stove are three extreme imperial soldiers, which are enough to break all obstacles.


    The great figures in the holy places here are full of confidence. Even if the emperor Wushi is amazing and gorgeous, and his Wushi clock is not under control, it will never be able to withstand the three Jidao emperor soldiers.


    Today, except that the holy land of yaochi has been detached from the world and rarely involved in such things, the families and holy land of youjidao emperor soldiers in Donghuang have arrived.


    "Several Taoist brothers, let''s break the ban of Zishan first, take out the opportunity, and then talk about the distribution?"


    Said the Lord of the Ji family.


    "No objection."


    Shake the light, the Lord''s tone is flat, and the dragon pattern black gold tripod floats on his head.


    "I just want to save the Taixu ancestor today. Put my words in front. Don''t let the Hengyu stove in my hand aim at you at that time."


    The master of the yuan family said faintly, but he was full of threats.


    The holy master of the Ji family and the Lord of the shaking light did not answer, and the big figures in other holy places could not interrupt. Today, without the Jidao emperor soldiers, there would be no right to speak.


    Those big people in the holy land are bitter. I''m afraid it will be difficult to drink soup at that time.


    "How''s the clearing going?"


    Shake the Lord''s mouth for final confirmation.


    The holy master of wanchu Holy Land in the rear said, "you can rest assured, brother. I came late and didn''t see the power of the demon family."


    Today, they are mainly preventing the peacock king and several big demons from falling into the hands of the demon family for fear that the things left by the Wushi emperor will eventually fall into the hands of the demon family.


    "Then let''s do it together."


    Shake the light and the LORD looks at the other two and asks for permission.


    At this time, many big people felt the breath and turned back one after another.


    Seeing a young man walking on the vast land, it is clear that the fluctuation of mana is not strong, but it gives people a fatal sense of threat.


    Every step he took seemed to carry the general trend of heaven and earth, with an invisible intention to fill every inch of space in the mountains and fields.


    Many saints turned pale, "it''s him! He''s not dead!"


    Shaking the light, the Holy Lord looked at Lu Chen. "It''s my first day in the eastern wilderness. Emperor Wu Lu Chen, you are indeed a genius demon, but this is not the place you should come."


    The holy master of the Ji family changed his eyes slightly and said in a warm voice, "Lu Xiaoyou, as soon as you break up the practice, you don''t lack the inheritance of the ancient scriptures. Don''t get involved in this matter today."


    The Lord of the yuan family doesn''t look at Lu Chen. For him, everyone is a threat today, and what needs his attention most is the two people with Jidao emperor soldiers.


    Lu Chen grinned. "The younger generation is also interested in the opportunity of Zishan. Of course, the younger generation is alone and doesn''t hold Jidao imperial soldiers like the predecessors. Naturally, he has no right to speak. Today is to watch and have a long experience."


    Shake the light, the Lord frowned gently, but said nothing more.


    Seeing this, the holy master of the Ji family said, "let Lu Xiaoyou be in the rear. Be careful not to be hurt by the afterwaves of the extreme emperor soldiers."


    "Thank you for your concern."


    Lu Chen and those big people in the second-class Holy Land stood together, which made a group of people feel very uncomfortable.


    They don''t want to drink soup for the second generation of soldiers in the holy land today, but they don''t want to drink soup for the second generation of soldiers in the world today.


    When you stand with us, do you think you are equal to us?


    Many big people sneered. They thought Lu Chen had a big life last time, but they didn''t know how to cherish his life. Later, they opened Zishan and fought together. I don''t know how many people will secretly fight against him.


    No matter how arrogant you are, you even have the combat power above great power, but you are nothing under the handed down holy soldiers and Jidao emperor soldiers.


    Lu Chen can probably guess what these people think, but he just smiles and doesn''t talk.


    If we really fight each other, I can''t help those who have Jidao imperial soldiers... But if you second-class holy places dare to attack me, count one and kill them all.


    At this time, the three saints of Yaoguang, Ji''s family and Jiang''s family made a joint move, and the three strands of extreme imperial power became apparent. For a time, the color of heaven and earth changed, and even the stars outside the territory seemed to be led by it. The arrogant power made the saints of those small holy places tremble.


    But there are too few Jidao powers, but they also seem to have the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    The emperor of the three extremes hit the purple mountain and broke the surface of the mountain in an instant. The terrain that captured the creation of heaven and earth finally appeared in front of everyone.


    At the beginning of breaking, there will be bright light.


    "Shenyuan!"


    The Holy Lord of wanchu Holy Land exclaimed that people like him should not be surprised, but there are too many gods exposed in Zishan.


    The position of their attack this time is different from that of the last time. The last time was endless killing and robbery. Is it possible that this time is endless opportunity?


    But when the light dissipated, people could not help but feel cold when they saw the objects in the source of God.


    Even a few people who shake the light of the Lord are also taboo, because there are creatures sealed on their faces, which are probably all living archaic creatures!


    If they didn''t hold Jidao emperor soldiers at this time and have confidence in their hearts, they wouldn''t dare to fight down.


    "Avoid them and go deep!"


    The holy master of the Ji family, holding a vanity mirror, took the lead and entered the purple mountain.


    Lord Yaoguang and Lord Jiang''s family followed closely. With the protection of the great emperor array pattern, Zishan can''t be completely broken. They must go in to seek wushijing.


    The saints of the small holy land also followed, trying to get some soup to drink. Even if they can''t get wushijing, other things left by wushida emperor are all treasures.


    Lu Chen was also in this column, hanging in the back. He passed by an Archaean creature and took out the regicide. He used a knife from the corner of the divine source and cut off several pieces.


    He is not afraid of heaven now. Something really happened. There are four Jidao imperial soldiers here. The sky collapsed and the tall man resisted.


    When the saints saw Lu Chen''s action, someone shouted, "you''re dying! What if the ancestral King wakes up!"


    The opening is the Holy Lord of Dayan holy land, "do you want to kill everyone!"


    Lu Chen turned a deaf ear to it. He cut it together again and found that it was nothing. Then he looked at a pile of archaic creatures sealed by the divine source and quickly cut off the knife.


    You know, it can seal the divine source of humanoid creatures, but they are all huge. Even if it''s just cutting off the leftover materials, the leftover materials of an Archaean creature are bigger than basketball and are valuable.


    Lu Chen, the sage of Dayan holy land, ignored himself and was in a hurry. However, he found that there was nothing wrong when Lu Chen cut, so he was also a little excited.


    But he is the Lord of the holy land. He can''t do such a small thing as Lu Chen. After weighing the pros and cons, he still follows the three saints in front of him.


    During his time, he had a desire for Lu Chen''s hand, but he felt that this was just the beginning, and the hand was too obvious. The recovery of the handed down holy soldiers was also costly. It was better to wait until he went deep into Zishan and take advantage of the chaos.


    Lu Chen walked and reaped all the way, not to mention that the source was really fast. After a while, he gathered up a divine source worth more than 5 million yuan, which was faster than Ye Fan gambling on the source in the holy city.


    Because he... Is robbing.


    During this period, he also noticed that there were several eyes fixed on himself, which was the awakening of the ancestral king in Zishan, but he didn''t stop at all.


    At present, three pieces of extreme emperor soldiers are in the open. These ancestral kings are not easy to fight, and it is not time for them to be born. They are not killing archaic creatures and cutting into the source of God.


    Lu Chen was a little addicted to cutting Shenyuan all the way. Finally, he repeatedly warned himself that he came to do business today, but he can''t be dazzled by Xiaoli.


    "Ah --"


    There was a scream in front of him. When Lu Chen arrived, he found that a saint level figure had fallen and accidentally stepped on the emperor killing array. Before the legendary Saint soldiers started, his bones were gone.


    This made Lu Chen alert. Although he was protected by Jidao emperor soldiers, chaotic Qinglian was borrowed after all. He didn''t know him well and wouldn''t take the initiative to protect himself. He had to cheer up.


    The leaders of the yuan family pushed very fast and soon entered the hinterland of Zishan, followed by Lu Chen, regardless of the eyes of other second-rate saints.

 Chapter 709

    Finally deep into the hinterland of Zishan, many people began to be uneasy, because the three saints holding Jidao imperial soldiers were almost unstoppable and pushed horizontally all the way.


    If this momentum continues, where will they share the deepest benefits?


    Lu Chen was not very high-profile in the crowd. Shenyuan harvested almost the same. He also focused on his way and was ready to do business.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The three Jidao emperor soldiers played together again, and the obstacles were broken. When the new scene appeared, the emperor of the yuan family changed his face, "Lao Zu!"


    I saw a jade wall under the collapsed mountain. Behind the jade wall, there was a vague figure, which seemed to be in silence.


    Donghuang God King, Jiang Taixu!


    It was a legend four thousand years ago, which suppressed an era!


    The faces of the Ji family''s holy master and the shake light holy master changed slightly, but they didn''t do it. The yuan family''s holy master came forward with the Hengyu stove in his hand. When the Hengyu stove was operated with all his strength, the void collapsed around him, as if he could burn everything.


    Inside Yubi, Jiang Taixu also woke up slowly. Even if the vitality in his body was weak and the five senses of spiritual consciousness were closed, how could he wake up with such a big movement outside.


    The Hengyu stove in the hands of the master of the yuan family almost melted the mountain of Zishan and hit the jade wall with a blow. The roar and the earth trembled continuously.


    "My God, are the soldiers of the Jidao emperor going to sink the purple mountain!"


    The holy master of wanchu Holy Land exclaimed. He felt that the holy master of the yuan family had made too much effort, and was not afraid to bury everyone alive?


    However, the king of the yuan family didn''t care about other people''s eyes. He urged the Hengyu stove to fight again. The jade wall was on the verge of breaking, and now it had to be broken directly.


    Shaking light, the Holy Lord changed his look, and the black gold tripod with dragon pattern on his head went up and down. He remembered what someone said before he died and wondered whether to do it.


    Someone once sneaked into the holy land of shaking light and was killed by him, but afterwards they got some inexplicable information. He didn''t care about it at first, but now some things seem to be beginning to prove it.


    Should Jiang Taixu, who was invincible four thousand years ago, succeed in extricating himself from difficulties? When the details are not available, who else can resist?


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The jade wall was completely broken under the power of the Hengyu furnace. The Lord of the yuan family rushed in at the first time to protect the ancestor of the God King.


    At this time, a wisp of Jidao imperial power appeared behind him. He had just fully operated the Hengyu furnace to break the jade wall and couldn''t defend back. Although the Jidao imperial army was strong, it had no energy to urge, and it would only defend itself and take care of itself.


    "You dare!"


    The Lord of the yuan family roared. He didn''t expect that someone would dare to fight, and he always kept a low profile to shake up the Lord.


    You know, if you do it directly on this occasion, it will tear your face. It may lead to a war between the holy places. Is he crazy!?


    But the Lord of the yuan family was just incompetent and furious. He turned the Hengyu stove back. It was too late. Once something happened to him, the Hengyu stove would fly back to the yuan family by itself, but the God King father decided not to leave the purple mountain today.


    The holy master of the Ji family saw this scene with calm eyes. He didn''t stop or fall into a well. He was also surprised that the holy master would be so bold.


    Even though he didn''t want Jiang Taixu to get out of trouble and return to the world, he mostly planned afterwards and shot in a hidden way. He would never come up in the open. Originally, he thought that the Lord of shaking light should have the same idea as himself.


    Today, the other party is unconventional, making such an impulsive thing, and there is no recruitment.


    The extreme power of the dragon pattern black gold tripod is about to fall. When a group of dignitaries in the Holy Land saw this scene, they were surprised and regretted, but most of them were relieved. It seems that Jiang Taixu is hard to live today.


    It seemed that Pang Gangyu was standing in front of the dark robe, but he didn''t notice it.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The purple mountain trembled violently again. The blow of the dragon pattern black Golden Tripod failed to fall in the space of the jade wall and was swung away.


    "What!? that''s Lu Chen!"


    Someone exclaimed, wondering when Lu Chen Ran to the front.


    "How can he resist the heavenly power of the Jidao emperor''s soldiers? Even if he is evil again, his combat power will never reach the level of ancient saints!"


    The unbelievable way of the Holy Lord of the holy land at the beginning of all ages, holding the handed down holy soldiers in his hand, was shocked and uncertain.


    The smoke and dust dispersed, and the man in black stood there. When people saw what he held in his hand, they turned pale one after another.


    "Chaotic green lotus, damn it! He has an affair with the demon emperor!"


    Someone recognized the treasure in Lu Chen''s hand. It was a lotus in the eternal blue sky. It was the only extreme Taoist emperor soldier of the demon family emperor who testified in the ancient times. Chaotic Green Lotus!


    A big man whispered in the crowd: "I heard that emperor Donghuang Wu inherited the heart of the demon emperor and became the new mistress of the demon Princess Yan Ruyu. It''s true, so he lent the emperor''s soldiers to his lover."


    Lu Chen sneered. Standing in front of the jade wall, there was a great momentum that one man could not open the pass. He was fully liberated in an undisguised way. The red fog was rising all over his body, and the blood gas was stirring wantonly in the mountain. During the operation of the sun holy power, the scorching power even exceeded the holy master of the yuan family behind him!


    Standing here, he is like the dazzling sun in the dark, baking all evil things.


    "If anyone else wants to do it, you can try."


    Lu Chen said and stared at the old lord of wanchu Holy Land in the crowd. "I really think I don''t know who was talking just now. Don''t you want to go today."


    The holy master of the yuan family helped Jiang Taixu up and looked at the scene in shock. He didn''t know why Lu Chen wanted to help himself, but he still opposed him with Jidao emperor soldiers and shaking light.


    You should know that he is only casual cultivation. Chaotic green lotus is just borrowed. How dare he be an enemy of an ancient holy land?


    Jiang Taixu slowly opened his eyes and saw the figure in front of him, "Xiao Lu... Back..."


    Lu Chen didn''t look back and said with a smile, "senior, it seems that you were very powerful four thousand years ago. So many people want to kill you."


    He could see that the atmosphere had changed after shaking the saint''s initiative.


    When a gun hits the head, the bird says, but more often, when everyone wants to do something and dare not do it, an absolute leader will stand up and detonate the inner desire of many people.


    Yes, he can see that everyone present wants to kill Jiang Taixu, without exception!


    Even the holy master of Ji''s family stood there. Although he didn''t make a move, the killing opportunity in his eyes was still hard to hide.


    Now, Yaoguang has torn his face with the yuan family. If he also starts, is he sure to kill Lu Chen and Jiang Taixu together?


    Zishan is a dangerous place, which everyone knows. As long as you kill all the people, there will be no proof of death at that time. They can tell the outside world that the leader of the yuan family died unfortunately in the process of attacking Zishan.


    Lu Chen is said to be the first pride of the eastern wasteland, but in front of such a giant as the holy land, he is now just a small role and can''t turn the sky.


    The master of the Ji family turned his mind, but he finally stepped back and got rid of the relationship with this matter.


    He heard his son mention Lu Chen''s case and thought that the young Tianjiao was a bit of a demon. Today, he was holding chaotic green lotus. If he fought, it would be four pieces of thunder from the extreme emperor soldiers. The result was unpredictable.


    Although Jiang Taixu was weak at this time, he still had the strength to speak. After hearing Lu Chen''s words, he saw a group of great figures in the Holy Land and smiled, "one extreme emperor soldier and sixteen handed down holy soldiers, good pomp."


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa. Even if I die here today, I will definitely protect you with Hengyu stove!"


    The holy master of the yuan family took out a medicine king, which he had prepared in advance, but Jiang Taixu shook his head and refused. Now he is too weak. The so-called deficiency is not supplemented. He can''t eat this kind of thing at all. He must be fine recuperated.


    "This... Master Jiang, you protect Master Taixu from going out. I''ll stop others and send Master Taixu out first. The chance of Zishan is'' secondary ''."


    Lu Chen preached to the king of the Jiang family, and the words "secondary" should be clearly pointed out.


    Those who can become the Lord are human spirits. They suddenly understand that this first day arrogant of Donghuang obviously met Taixu ancestor, so he will protect him today.


    In this way, the other party must have stayed in Zishan like Jiang Taixu and understand the mystery of this place. The other party is implying that he can''t get anything in Zishan at all.


    When hearing the speech, the leader of the yuan family no longer cares about wushijing. His primary goal today was to rescue Jiang Taixu, but he hesitated. Obviously, at this time, the Lord shook his hand, and all the great figures in other holy places were moved. If he concentrated on protecting the God King''s ancestors, wouldn''t the other party want to stand alone against the siege of nearly 20 Lord level figures?


    And among them, Yao Guang is the leader, holding a dragon pattern black gold tripod, and the handed down holy soldiers in the hands of other saints can not be underestimated.


    We can''t underestimate these weapons because the handed down holy soldiers are only refined by the great saint, because the handed down holy soldiers in these holy places are perfect, and in terms of the monk''s magic power on the second floor of Sendai, they can''t activate the Jidao emperor soldiers at all, and their power is very limited.


    In short, the upper limit of Jidao imperial soldiers is very high, but the lower limit of their users is there. In fact, when they are urged, one holy Lord holding Jidao imperial soldiers can only fight ten holy lords holding handed down holy soldiers at most, because urging Jidao imperial soldiers is a very mana consuming thing.


    The leader of the yuan family just shot continuously and broke the jade wall. It seems that his divine power is unstoppable, but his mana is less than half.


    At this time, Jiang Taixu looked at Lu Chen standing in front of him and sighed. He didn''t expect that half of his apprentice would kill back to Zishan so soon. What''s more, it would be such a scene to meet again.


    He clearly stressed that the people of the yuan family should not be killed, but finally he saw the Hengyu stove again.


    Fortunately, I don''t know what means Xiaolu and his disciples used to make so many holy places come. Only three pieces of extreme Dao imperial soldiers broke the way of Zishan.


    "Xiao Lu... Don''t worry about me. Take care of yourself."


    Jiang Taixu''s voice was weak. He didn''t want his younger generation to die here because he was a dying old man.


    He could see that at this time, the saints had been whispering and communicating secretly, and it was obvious that they could not bear it.


    Shaking the light on the head of the Lord, the dragon pattern black gold tripod floated and floated, and his eyes were cold. "You guys, don''t do it yet, do you really want your family to be suppressed for another era?"


    He looked at wanchu and Dayan who were still hesitating, "I can tell you that everything is today and in the future. If Jiang Taixu gets out of trouble today, you will not come to a good end in the future."


    The words of the Lord of shaking light are somewhat inexplicable, but the faces of the Lord of wanchu and the Lord of Dayan change. They have heard of the strange thing that happened in the holy land of shaking light a few years ago. It is said that even the divine operator was surprised, saying that some future Secrets were leaked.


    Is this why the Lord shaking light, who has always been steady and did not make enemies, made an unusual move today? Jiang Taixu''s escape from difficulties should be some kind of divine prophecy? Cause the shake light saint to take the initiative?


    The other party said that their holy land will be difficult in the future, which is mostly true. Otherwise, there is no need to shake up the Holy Lord and attack the king of the yuan family at the risk of a war between the holy places.


    Lord Dayan held a scroll, and the Lord wanchu was surrounded by a circular compass. When he stepped forward, he was obviously persuaded by the Lord.


    The faces of other saints changed, but they also silently began to urge the handed down holy soldiers.


    "Senior, go!"


    Lu Chen shouted and took the lead in the face of more than a dozen saints.


    He stepped forward and cut out the chaotic green lotus in his hand with a knife. The blue light seemed to cut through the ages. The void was crumbling, and the vigorous wind caused by the turbulent flow of space ravaged everything. Only the red sun was moving forward. Facing the strongest combat power in the world, he wanted to fight alone!


    The king of the yuan family clenched his teeth, "hold on, little friend. I''ll protect my grandfather out!"


    With that, he put Jiang Taixu into the Hengyu stove. He freely manipulated the special method of Jidao imperial soldiers to keep Jiang Taixu from being hurt.


    He flew out of the purple mountain. In mid air, there were seven handed down holy soldiers who played holy power, that is, they deceived the master of the yuan family and didn''t dare to fight with the full strength of the Hengyu furnace.


    Because Jiang Taixu is too weak, even if only a very small vibration wave affects it, it may make the dying old man disappear completely.


    On the front battlefield, Lu Chen vomited blood and was pressed to the ground under the pressure of the dragon pattern black gold tripod and more than a dozen handed down holy soldiers.


    After all, he was just a monk in the Taoist palace. He just hit two with chaotic green lotus, and the soul source was on the verge of bottoming out.


    "Overestimate your strength. Do you really think you will be invincible if you take the Jidao emperor''s soldiers?"


    The Holy Lord of wanchu Holy Land mocked that they had enough mana together, and it was unfathomable to shake the light and stand there.


    "Give me blood!"


    Lu Chen roared in his heart.


    He stood upright under the pressure and forced a drop of source blood from the demon emperor''s heart. In an instant, he was full of energy again. The special source force was integrated into the chaotic green lotus, which seemed to have a different reaction. The green lotus was stretching and seemed to recover.


    "If you are hurt, continue to fight. The green lotus in his hand shows signs of recovery!"


    The Lord shouted.


    Lu Chen got the demon emperor''s blood essence, and his heart was surprisingly generous this time, with a large amount of bleeding, which made his whole person seem to burst.


    His clothes were scattered by the explosive impact of the sun Shengli, revealing his strong upper body, and every inch of his muscles were red and swollen.


    He swept out again with the chaotic green lotus in his hand and sprinkled energy. At the moment when the dragon pattern black gold tripod intersected, the two Jidao imperial soldiers unloaded their force upward at the same time, rushed into the sky with the power of the surrounding holy soldiers, and unexpectedly opened a hole above the Purple Mountain.


    The green and black light beam rushed into the star field and killed many scattered stars.

 Chapter 710

    "Hahaha -"


    Lu Chen spits blood and laughs loudly, "is this the demeanor of the saints? Siege me, a younger generation."


    He vomited and smeared, jumped up, and cut out with a knife of chaotic green lotus. The vast knife was like a ground dragon, turned over, rolled through the tunnel, and broke the attacks on the king of the yuan family.


    After all, his body is a chopper level, which is much faster than these extreme powers. He tossed and turned and blocked their pursuit in the gap.


    "Lu Xiaoyou, withdraw quickly and get out of Zishan. I have a way to go back to Jiang''s house!"


    The master of the yuan family shouted, "you can''t stop so many people!"


    The Qing emperor is not the only one who can cultivate the Tao. He is not the only one who can cultivate the Tao. Is it true that the Qing emperor is not the only one who can cultivate the Tao?


    Your invincible sword intention and physical body are meaningless in front of the handed down holy soldiers and Jidao emperor soldiers. Staying is an act of death.


    He was anxious and didn''t want the Tianjiao who had a friendly relationship with his family to fall down, but he was afraid that if he didn''t go at this time, there would be an accident later.


    "Let''s go, sir. I''ll see how strong the old masters are."


    Lu Chenshan stood in the middle of the road with chaotic green lotus in his hand.


    "Boy, if you want to die, you can do it!"


    In the holy master''s road map of Dayan holy land, a virtual shadow of flying immortals appeared and rushed straight to Lu Chen. At the same time, the holy master shook his light and moved again.


    The 108 divine rings on his body are brilliant to the extreme. In each divine ring, it seems that there are gods chanting scriptures. The illusory air around the dragon pattern black gold tripod fluctuates. He walks on the earth like a fairy King pushing the sun, moon and stars forward. The dragon pattern black gold tripod trembles and is photographed by him directly towards Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen squatted down slightly. Qinglian seemed to drink the blood of the demon emperor''s heart, and unexpectedly extended a bleeding red vein on the root. Finally, on the three leaves, Lu Chen had not yet made a knife, but the chaotic Qinglian shook the black gold tripod with dragon patterns for a while.


    Shaking the light, the LORD was shocked and quickly used the secret method to stabilize the dragon pattern black gold tripod.


    Without the man who "carried the tripod" in front of him, the big people holding handed down holy soldiers in the back immediately felt a tight heart.


    Lu Chen opened his mouth with blood between his teeth, and a large amount of red mist spewed out.


    The pole of speed, the pole of force and the pole of will are one.


    Just like the green lotus in his hand, it gives birth to two, two, three and three things. It circulates back and forth, which is the beginning of the road.


    His Vajra ascended to the Ninth level, and the fourth degree of blood burst pushed him to the peak. Even he vaguely touched the new barrier and listened to the whisper of the ancient gods.


    At the moment when the chaotic green lotus is cut out, the meaning of life and death is destroyed, and the invincible spirit follows the steps of men.


    "Broken!"


    Lu Chen roared loudly and opposed the attacks made by the more than a dozen handed down holy soldiers. Suddenly, the mountain roared and falling stones kept falling. If it wasn''t Zishan, it would have been sunk long ago.


    To the astonishment of all saints, their more than a dozen handed down holy soldiers could not stop Lu Chen''s startling blow.


    "Ah --"


    The leader of Dayan at the front screamed, and the road map was blown away. The extreme power of chaotic green lotus fell on him, and instantly made him gasp, as if he had never stood there.


    Lu Chen stepped forward and wanted to fight all with one person!


    "See the ancient creatures sealed in the purple mountain!"


    Lu Chen burst into drinking, "the Terran may be in great trouble in the future, but you still want to fight inside!"


    The more he fought, the braver he became. With the blessing of the demon emperor''s heart, it seemed that God could never dry up. He shook the light of the Lord and turned back, and the dragon pattern black gold tripod was played again, which blocked Lu Chen''s attack and relieved other saints.


    "Don''t worry, he doesn''t know the magic power of the palace. Even if he has the heart of the demon emperor, it won''t last long. If he wants to be a hero, let him be."


    Shake light the cold voice of the Lord and make no secret of Lu Chen''s killing at this time. It should be regarded as cleaning the road for future generations.


    The holy masters hit Lu Chen again and attacked Zishan today. No one thought it would evolve into such a situation.


    Now the war started, and everyone went south, especially after seeing Lu Chen''s terrible strength, they now made a beam, and they didn''t want him to escape from the sky.


    If you can''t kill Jiang Taixu, you have to kill Lu Chen!


    Otherwise, in time, he will be Jiang Taixu''s second. It won''t even take long. Fifty years will be enough for this young man to deter the East famine.


    Lu Chen fought and retreated. He was beaten out of Zishan all the way. When he saw the domain gate disappearing in the sky, he was relieved that elder Jiang Taixu had been sent away.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The dragon pattern black gold tripod intersected with the chaotic green lotus again. The void collapsed, the imperial power rose into the sky, and the earth sank for tens of thousands of miles. It was a scene of destroying the sky and the earth.


    This is the power of the extreme way. If you don''t remove the power upward, I''m afraid the earth within a million miles will suffer.


    "This is to sink the East wasteland..."


    There is some fear in the heart of the Lord. He thinks Lu Chen is too long-lasting. Since the war, he has made dozens of attacks with chaotic green lotus.


    It can be seen that even the light of the divine ring on the Lord is not so bright. Obviously, it consumes a lot, but Lu Chen seems to be able to withstand it.


    Lu Chen didn''t say a word. The blood overflowing from the corners of his mouth was instantly evaporated by his hot body temperature and solar holy power. His Qi and blood rushed into the sky and stirred the wind and cloud, which surprised the saints. They had never seen such a strong constitution of Qi and blood.


    Lu Chen''s moves were open and close, and the meaning of various Dao ways cooperated with Jidao Diwei to play, and bombarded many strong people again and again.


    After the battle, these saints were scared and said that the boy''s physical fitness was bottomless?


    What shocked everyone most was that Lu Chen had left Zishan, but he had no intention of escaping. He fought with everyone like a madman.


    Mingming once lost half of his body when his mana failed to work. He was rubbed on his legs by the dragon pattern black gold tripod, but this guy didn''t escape at all. His red eyes were as red as ghosts with a crazy sense of war.


    The old lord of wanchu holy land is inexplicably guilty, because he once said something to ridicule the relationship between Lu Chen and the demon emperor. Lu Chen stared at himself in the crowd.


    The young man vomited blood again and again and was repulsed and suppressed again and again, but he still fought back madly, like picking a wolf and biting off the throat of his prey.


    In the end, he suddenly understood that this guy didn''t want to run at all. At least he wasn''t ready to go before killing himself.


    Lu Chen stood in the sky, and the sun Sutra ran to the extreme. There was no God in the Taoist palace, but five red gold villains appeared at one time, appearing in his top, bottom, left and right directions. The villain recited the Scriptures, and the sound of the avenue roared in the space.


    His bitter sea is surging, the huge waves are surging, and the life essence is gushing out from the hole of the life spring like a volcanic eruption, which makes his physical fitness endless.


    The incomplete character secret constantly repairs the injured body. All injuries are instantly cured as long as they do not hurt the spirit.


    Lu chenzhan went to the happy place and roared. Facing the peak combat power of more than a dozen Donghuang, he took the initiative to attack. The chaotic green lotus swept out, the void was collapsing, the earth was collapsing, the sky was dim, the thunder was swirling, and the avenue seemed to roar with this attack.


    The holy law of fighting, the first attack in 5000 years!


    The God of martial arts is extremely determined, and the sky is cut out.


    At the same time, Lu Chen felt a roar in his body, like breaking through a certain limit. He ran the word secret for tens of thousands of times, and finally triggered it once!


    When he and Ye Fan met again in the God ruins, the other party taught him this secret method, but he has never successfully used it.


    At this moment, he finally realized that because of his own particularity, he had long gone beyond the so-called eight prohibitions. All word secrets are useless to himself. He can see the effect only after his physical body and cultivation realm are mild.


    But it is still hard to say whether he was still under the eight prohibitions at that time.


    His success in this operation is not a rare outbreak of luck, but a rare field in ancient and modern times - Divine prohibition!


    The Lord of light shaking perceived that it was wrong, and directly put himself into the dragon pattern black Golden Tripod and retreated. He was hit and flew tens of thousands of miles.


    "Ah --"


    As soon as several screams sounded, they suddenly stopped.


    Originally, it was just a joint attack that slightly gained the upper hand, but Lu Chen broke the divine ban in an instant. This attack, combined with the holy method of fighting, was more than ten times more powerful than before?


    Several saints who Lu Chen couldn''t name died on the spot. Those handed down saints lost their masters and flew in all directions automatically. Lu Chen didn''t stop them and knew he couldn''t keep these weapons at all. Chaotic green lotus can suppress them, but it''s not his own.


    Taking advantage of the effect of God''s prohibition, he drew a streamer in the sky, cut it down with another blow, and swept the wanchu Holy Lord who had been shocked to vomit blood into powder.


    Many saints are scared to death. Now the other party is only in the realm of Tao palace. If we really rebuild the way of cutting back, wouldn''t it be invincible in the world!?


    "Let your mouth stink! I have a wife!"


    Lu Chen scolded.


    Many saints felt very absurd. They didn''t expect that this was the cause of death of the saints at the beginning of the world. Emperor Donghuang Wu was just angry about it.


    What''s this? What''s a concubine? It''s clarified, but how do you feel? In another sense, the Yan Ruyu of the demon family is very poor.


    This is putting getting rid of the relationship in the first place. Although I feel that I shouldn''t be in this tense situation, there is still the Holy Lord who can''t help thinking about who this arrogant beauty is.


    What''s more, is Emperor Wu Donghuang... Afraid of his wife?


    In the far distance, several figures stood in the air, watching the battle in the distance with the magic power of heavenly eye.


    Lu Chen''s explosion could be heard thousands of miles around. At this time, it spread to several people''s ears, and his face was also strange.


    "This boy is so fierce. How many saints have he killed?"


    An old Taoist wearing a red robe opened his mouth and watched with interest the fall of the saints.


    The other was wearing a dark green robe with red lips and white teeth. He was a handsome young man, but the fluctuations in his body and the sense of vicissitudes in his eyes showed that he was definitely not young. He was the peacock king.


    "He''s a devoted man. I thought he would stay and practice martial arts with Ruyu after he got the heart of the demon emperor."


    The peacock king smiled.


    Yan Ruyu listened to the conversation between the two elders, and her face was also very unnatural. Hearing Lu Chen''s explosive drink just now was also curious about Lu Chen''s beauty.


    What kind of strange woman is worthy of the arrogance of a young man like emperor Donghuang Wu and makes him die hard?


    But if you clarify, why do you seem to dislike me?


    Naturally, they didn''t happen to pass by when they came here. The imperial soldiers of the Qing emperor should not be lost. There were too many imperial soldiers in the attack on Zishan. They were afraid of accidents.


    Moreover, the emperor soldiers are easy to return and will not be easily suppressed by other Jidao emperor soldiers, but the heart of the Qing emperor is different. It has been turned into a killing machine. It is just a treasure. If Lu Chen has an accident, the heart of the demon Emperor may fall into the hands of others.


    Now it seems that they are worried too much.


    Lu Chen is really... Unexpectedly brave.


    That''s the strongest fighting power in the eastern wilderness. At first, all the saints took their strongest saints or Jidao emperor soldiers, but they were stopped by a 27-year-old young man and even killed several saints.


    If it gets out, I''m afraid it will really shock the world this time. After the war, Lu Chen has really become the object of awe by everyone, not just a young arrogant.


    The battle was in full swing. Lu Chen''s divine forbidden state lasted only one second, then he retreated and tried to urge all the words to be secret. It didn''t matter.


    What''s worse, the demon emperor''s heart didn''t want to squeeze out any more. There was an emotion in it, like saying, "brother, there''s really no drop."


    Lu Chen had some regrets. After all, he failed to kill the Lord shaking light. This guy defended with a dragon pattern black gold tripod. He was not in the forbidden state. He really couldn''t kill him.


    At this time, Zishan suddenly trembled, and a bell rang through the nine days.


    The saints turned pale one after another. They realized one thing. Today, the saint of Ji family didn''t do anything. He''s still inside!


    Lu Chen also retreated at the right time and flew directly to the distant sky. The saints stood in front of Zishan and changed their colors. After all, they didn''t pursue again.


    The main reason is that Lu Chen is too long-lasting, and they don''t have much mana left. They''re not sure they can kill Lu Chen, and the Xianzang in Zishan may have been opened!


    Shake the light, the Lord''s eyes are gloomy, but he turns around first.


    Other saints also scolded the Ji family, saying that the Ji family was really established again this time. They did not participate in the encirclement and killing of Jiang Taixu and Lu Chen, but also secretly touched them to get the baby. You know, the prohibition of Zishan was broken by several Jidao imperial soldiers together.


    Now it is boarded by Ji Jiajie first. I don''t know what will remain after that.


    When the saints entered the purple mountain again, the no start bell rang again.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    This time the bell rang continuously, as if it were colliding with something.


    The sound of the bell was so vast that people unconsciously wanted to kowtow. The saints were surprised, "is the void mirror colliding with the bell without beginning?"


    Lu Chenfei took out the holy city token from Ye Fan. It can be transmitted to the holy city in a directional way, which is much more reliable than the transmission array of big black dog.


    It is said that Xia Yiming got it. Ye Fanben wanted to buy it at a high price, but Xia Yiming gave it directly to him.


    He walked into the domain door with chaotic green lotus in his hand. Before leaving, he looked provocatively in one direction of the virtual air. The breath of chaotic green lotus in his hand was surging.


    The semi holy old man who chased and killed himself hid in the dark, but he didn''t dare to fight.

 Chapter 711

    Holy city, the largest city in Naidong wasteland.


    It is said that it has existed in ancient times. I don''t know who established it or the secret meaning of its existence.


    But there is a token in the holy city that the holder can return, even in some Jedi.


    The number of tokens is rare. They are often held only by major holy places. They are usually used only when an emergency occurs.


    On this day, the sky gate of the holy city suddenly opened, and all the monks in the holy city looked up at the sky.


    The sudden appearance of Jidao Diwei made those friars with low accomplishments out of breath, and those who were even more unbearable knelt and trembled on the ground.


    "God, that''s the Lord of the yuan family and the Hengyu stove!"


    Someone was shocked.


    "Haven''t the holy places attacked Zishan? Why did they return? Is it difficult to be like last time, with heavy casualties?"


    Some people don''t understand, because the last time the Holy Land attacked Zishan, it also escaped back with the token of the holy city, but that time it was all the holy places that escaped back together, but today I only see the leader of the yuan family.


    Moreover, the Hengyu stove is also there. Seeing that master Jiang has no trauma, why did he come back?


    "It''s the God King. It''s said that Jiang Taixu, the God King of the East wasteland 4000 years ago, was trapped in Zishan and didn''t die. The yuan family must have saved people!"


    An old man thought of the rumors a few days ago and analyzed it.


    Master Jiang Jiasheng chose the evacuation point in the holy city. It is obvious that there has been an arrangement for a long time. A site in the center of the holy city has been designated as a forbidden area by the Jiang family. That is the place where Hualong pool is located and where life is bred. He is ready to heal Jiang Taixu.


    He fell beside the dragon pool, and a white haired old man came forward. He was a descendant of the divine king. His name was Jiang Yun. He was a great power of the yuan family. "How about the Holy Lord?"


    He looked nervous for fear that his ancestor might make a mistake.


    Because he had a lot of opinions on the relationship of the holy master before. The holy master of the yuan family is not the descendant of Jiang Taixu. For fear that the other party is dirty, he doesn''t contribute to the rescue of Jiang Taixu.


    The interior of the ancient aristocratic family is also very complex. Even the yuan family may not all want Jiang Taixu to come back.


    The master of the yuan family gently pinched the Jue, released Jiang Taixu from the Hengyu furnace and gently put him into the dragon pool with spiritual power. His expression was severe, "seal the city!"


    Jiang Yun nodded. "It has been arranged. No one can go in and out except the token in the holy city."


    This is the domineering spirit of the ancient aristocratic family. Although there are people from all forces in the holy city, they are not afraid to offend. As long as Jiang Taixu can survive, everything can be solved easily.


    The Lord of the yuan family put down the Hengyu stove, "you hold the Hengyu stove to protect the ancestor of the God King. I''ll go home."


    Jiang Yun wondered why the contemporary Lord of their family left at such a critical juncture, but the other party had saved the God King, and he couldn''t say that the Lord didn''t help.


    "Something serious has happened. I have to go back and sit in the family."


    The holy master of the Jiang family looks dignified. Today, although they are "victims", there are too many perpetrators, which has nothing to do with right or wrong. If those holy places want to start first, the Jiang family may have some trouble.


    "What? What happened when we attacked Zishan?"


    Jiang Yun felt uneasy and felt that there were too many mistakes in saving the God King.


    The leader of the yuan family felt that time was pressing and had no time to explain to Jiang Yun one by one, so he gathered a divine light with great magic power to evolve what happened in Zishan, and he himself rose into the sky and wanted to go back to the yuan family before the holy city was closed.


    Jiang Yun was shocked when he saw what had happened. He murmured, "Lu Chen, emperor of Donghuang, has an old relationship with my Jiang family."


    He looked worried and had a trace of regret. "But the young man was so stupid that he stayed alone to block the saints. How could he survive."


    He was worried, but he didn''t dare to delay any more. He waved to the supreme elder of the yuan family who was on standby here and began to draw the strength in the Hualong pool to recuperate Jiang Taixu.


    Jiang Taixu entered the Hualong pool and gradually woke up. It was noon. The sun was bright and the weather was just right. He was trapped in Zishan for 4000 years and finally saw the sun, but he didn''t have much joy in his heart.


    "Where''s Xiao Lu..."


    He spoke weakly.


    Jiang Yun was surprised to see that Jiang Taixu woke up. "Don''t talk, Grandpa. We''ll adjust your body for you."


    Jiang Taixu sighed, "Xiao Lu is the young man who saved me..."


    Jiang Yun was silent and didn''t know how to explain. He had seen the light curtain left by the Lord. The last scene in the light and shadow was that Lu Chen turned his back to the Lord and stopped the holy places.


    How heroic the young man''s back is, worthy of the name of emperor Donghuang Wu, what an admirable pride, but he may not come back


    He didn''t dare to say this to the God King''s ancestor. He was afraid that the ancestor''s mood would fluctuate and couldn''t pass at one breath, so he saved him in vain.


    "Lao Zu, your disciple Lu Chenhe... His auspicious people have their own heaven and hold the soldiers of the extreme emperor. They will be able to kill them."


    Jiang Yun said tactfully.


    Jiang Taixu was silent for a moment, "... He is not my disciple, but a destined younger generation."


    He sighed in his heart and once warned Lu Chen and ye fan not to try to save themselves. Unexpectedly, they still couldn''t hold their breath. They came back after less than half a year.


    Lu Chen is even more important. He is not invincible when holding the Jidao emperor''s soldiers. Now he doesn''t pass through the five Heaven of the Taoist palace. Even if he has the heart of the demon emperor, he can''t stop the dragon pattern black gold tripod and so many handed down holy soldiers.


    Unless


    Jiang Taixu closed his eyes and began to regulate his breath. Now he can''t do anything, but he has made a decision in his heart. If he doesn''t die this time, he will kill all those people!


    The holy city was shrouded in an uneasy atmosphere. They all felt that wind and rain were coming. The yuan family closed the city. Obviously, they thought there would be a big enemy.


    While Jiang Yun and his colleagues were recuperating for Jiang Taixu, they also felt a little weak. The vitality of the divine king was almost exhausted. It was from the source. They were trapped for 4000 years and had too much deficit.


    Hualong pool has mild effect, but it is not enough to revive Jiang Taixu.


    "There was a young man outside who asked for an audience and said there was a good recipe to save the king of God."


    At this time, a middle-aged man of the Jiang family came to report. Jiang Yun thought a little when he heard the speech and asked the people not to stop conditioning. He went out in person to see who it was.


    Outside the door, a young man in white stood there with a serious look. It was Ye Fan. He said bluntly, "younger Ye Fan, who has received great kindness from the elder of the God King, has three good prescriptions to save the God King!"


    Jiang Yun has heard of Ye Fan. It is said that he cut many good things in the holy city. At this time, he gave charcoal in the snow and welcomed him in politely.


    "The first dose of this good prescription is the divine spring in the ancient holy land. It contains vitality and has mild effect. It is most appropriate to regulate the body of the divine king."


    Ye Fan takes out half a bottle of divine spring, which is all he has left.


    Jiang Yun''s eyes brightened when he saw the divine spring. "Little friend, there is such a divine thing. Maybe the ancestor of the divine king can be saved!"


    He dared not delay and directly called on everyone to help the divine king refine the divine spring, that is, to be careful, he put it into Jiang Taixu''s body drop by drop to help him refine it.


    Ye Fan was a little surprised to see this scene. He didn''t expect the other party to be so precious. He usually pours heavily


    Jiang Taixu woke up again. When he saw Ye Fan, he was also filled with emotion. He didn''t think that this weak young man actually went out and had such a heart to hoard life-saving magic medicine for himself.


    "Master Shenwang, brother Lu, he..."


    Ye Fan doesn''t see Lu Chen here. He asks with some worry.


    Jiang Taixu was silent, and Jiang Yun also sighed. Seeing ye fan very pleasing to the eye, he thought that he and Lu Chen were two good young people. Unfortunately, Lu Chen fell in Zishan.


    "Lu should not do small things."


    Jiang Taixu was silent for a moment. After saying a word, he stopped talking. It was obvious that talking was a matter of effort.


    He can only hope so now. Lu Chen''s work is not stable in his opinion, but it is not absolutely reckless. At least he and Ye Fan left that time. At present, it seems that he was right to bet and did leave Zishan successfully.


    The divine spring was integrated into Jiang Taixu''s body bit by bit, and his dry skin was slightly filled. Because he had received some recuperation from Lu Chen before, the absorption speed was not slow, and the divine spring was completely absorbed in a quarter of an hour.


    Ye Fan took out another sacred object and put it in a jade tripod. After the tripod cover was opened, the fragrance smelled, and everyone present felt refreshed.


    "Immortal medicine!"


    Jiang Yun exclaimed. He didn''t expect Ye Fan to have such a good thing.


    "No, it''s a dragon ball, not the essence of the real dragon''s elixir."


    Another old man saw the origin of the dragon ball and said.


    "But it''s also precious enough to be worth the power of half an immortal medicine. Now it''s the dragon pool again. With the Dragon beads of the real dragon immortal medicine, God bless the God King of our family and be saved!"


    Jiang Yun said excitedly, holding Ye Fan''s hand, "little friend, great grace, Jiang Jiaming keeps it in mind."


    Ye Fanyi said, "master Shenwang once preached the Dharma to me, and if it weren''t for the guidance of master Shenwang, I wouldn''t have achieved today. I couldn''t go out of Zishan with brother Lu that day. Anyway, I will save the elder."


    Jiang Yun nodded. Now there are many potential foreign enemies. It''s not the time to chat politely. He began to draw the power of Longzhu to recuperate Jiang Taixu.


    Jiang Taixu was also surprised to see the dragon ball. He didn''t expect that ye fan would have so many opportunities. No wonder he could get out of Zishan that day. This young man is a rare atmospheric transporter.


    Ancient holy body... It''s not easy to practice at this level.


    Jiang Taixu turned his mind and began to concentrate on absorbing the power of the dragon ball.


    The people in the holy city were nervous. Suddenly, they looked up and saw that the door of the sky opened and someone came out.


    "Who''s home again, Lord?"


    Someone exclaimed.


    But the next moment, the domain gate faded. After the figure came out of the condensation, everyone found that it was not any saint, but a young man.


    "It''s him! Emperor Donghuang Wu, Lu Chen!"


    Some people were shocked. They thought the visitor was the Lord, mainly because they felt a ray of extreme power and thought it was the return of the holy land with imperial soldiers. They didn''t expect it to be Lu Chen.


    "Didn''t he die in the God ruins? Didn''t the semi holy pursuit make him fall?"


    Some people lament that up to now, because Lu Chen has hidden the news, many people still linger outside the God ruins for Ye Fan''s reward.


    "That''s the Qing emperor''s extreme Dao emperor soldier. How can chaos Qinglian be in his hands?"


    A young friar was puzzled.


    "You''re ignorant. Emperor Donghuang Wu once won the heart of the demon emperor at the demon family event. Now he has a good relationship with the demon emperor. It''s nothing to borrow holy soldiers."


    Understanding Wang helped explain.


    "Why did he come to the holy city with Jidao emperor soldiers? Did he want to kill Jiang Taixu?"


    An old man looked at Lu Chen in disbelief and thought he was the first "Assassin" today


    "Look, he passed towards the Hualong pool. Is he really going to do it?"


    Someone shouted in the direction of Lu Chen''s fall.


    "I''ve heard that emperor Donghuang Wudi''s strength is above power, and now he holds the Jidao emperor''s soldiers. Even if the yuan family has a Hengyu stove, it may not be able to stop it. After all, he only needs to shock and kill the weak Jiang Taixu, and then he can retreat."


    Someone analyzed.


    On the way to the holy city, Xia Yiming heard the discussion of these people, "why do you think he''s going to kill? Have you ever heard that brother Lu and the yuan family have a grievance?"


    The crowd was stunned and thought for a while. It seemed that they didn''t.


    But it doesn''t make sense to say that he went to save people, and no one has ever heard of his relationship with the Jiang family.


    Although it was rumored that Lu Chen''s disciple Jiang Zhe was the Jiang family, the Jiang family came forward to refute the rumor.


    Now all forces in the world don''t want Jiang Taixu to live. They think Lu Chen is one of them, which is normal.


    But unexpectedly, Lu Chen fell in the Hualong pool and was not blocked, and there was no war.


    "I''m afraid the God King of Donghuang 4000 years ago will really return. Lu Chen is not going to kill. He is protecting the God King."


    An old man sighed that he came from a holy land. Naturally, he didn''t want to see the yuan family reign in an era again.


    Lu Chen fell in the Hualong pool. His upper body was red fruit and his lower body was only covered by a black rag. He picked it up temporarily. Originally, all the clothes he had stored during the war were crushed.


    At the moment, it looks like a savage, holding a chaotic green lotus, which is completely incompatible with the temperament.


    "Brother Lu! Your life is really hard."


    Ye Fan is pleasantly surprised.


    Lu Chen gently hammered Ye Fan''s chest with his fist and said with a smile, "how can those old Bangzi keep me?"


    He looked at Jiang Taixu in the Hualong pool again, "how''s the elder God King now?"


    "I''ve just taken the dragon ball. Your predecessors are using Dharma to help it refine."


    Ye Fan explained that at this time, the muscles around Jiang Taixu were gradually filled, and the bent trunk was slowly stretched. Obviously, everything was developing in a good direction.


    When Jiang Taixu heard the news, he woke up. Seeing that Lu Chen was all right, he was relieved, "Xiao Lu... You can''t be so reckless next time."


    Lu Chen scratched his head, "what the elder taught is."


    He did take a risk this time, but the facts also showed that his concern was justified. He was also very surprised to shake off the last shot of the Lord.


    He originally thought that even if someone dared to do it, it was just a small holy land with a bad mind. It was impossible to shake up the holy land so recklessly.


    Who knows, the Lord shook the light suddenly attacked and killed, which led to the beginning, opened the desire to kill in the hearts of other holy places, and formed a situation of killing more and less.


    If not for the special face of the green emperor''s heart, he waved the chaotic green lotus twice. After it was hollowed out, it would really be over this time.

 Chapter 712

    At this time, the Qing emperor''s heart was in Lu Chen''s bitter sea. I didn''t know if it was an illusion. It looked like it was a little smaller.


    During the war, the situation was tense. He went to the back and directly led the demon emperor''s heart with the Jidao emperor''s soldiers. The demon emperor''s heart completely turned into a battery. Lu Chen didn''t know how much was absorbed by the Jidao emperor''s soldiers.


    This time he was really a little embarrassed. He felt that he might be more cruel than ye fanzha, but the demon emperor''s heart surprisingly didn''t escape. I don''t know why.


    But after the war, the demon emperor''s heart tentatively approached the spring of his life spring for a few minutes. Seeing that Lu Chen didn''t stop, he arched inside again until the edge of the spring stopped contentedly.


    Lu Chen felt that the heart of the devil was awesome today. He would not care about it. He could suck it up. If he could afford it, he would use it again.


    "Brother Lu, this is chaotic green lotus. Did she really lend it to you?"


    Ye Fan looked at the chaotic green lotus in Lu Chen''s hand and was surprised. He didn''t expect Yan Ruyu to be so talkative. If you want to say so, you and she are old friends. If you encounter trouble in the future, you can also try to borrow it.


    "Of course it''s not borrowed for nothing. You have to pay back the debt."


    Lu Chen said.


    "This is Lu Xiaoyou, who was proud of me on the first day of the East famine. Sure enough, he is the dragon among people. His strength is beyond the reach of the old man at a young age."


    Jiang Yun came forward to talk with Lu Chen, and his words were full of emotion.


    "I''ve heard what the LORD said before. Thank you Lu Xiaoyou for your help. I can''t imagine the consequences without your help."


    Jiang Yun repeatedly thanked Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen waved his hand, "I was also trapped in Zishan. It was the elder God King who instructed me to preach the grace of Dharma, which is equivalent to half a teacher. How can I watch the elder God King trapped in Zishan all the time."


    Jiang Yun thought for a while, and suddenly returned to his senses. He looked at Lu Chen and Ye Fan in shock, "that picture is you!"


    Ye Fan smiled and nodded, "we let it out. There is no beginning Scripture in the purple mountain. At the beginning, we understood that we just wanted to break the purple mountain and save the elder God King with several pieces of Jidao emperor soldiers by the hand of the holy land."


    Jiang Yun took a breath. Unexpectedly, these two young people made the event that stirred the world. If those holy places knew the truth, they would spit blood for three liters?


    You know, because of the attack on Zishan, all holy places were seriously killed and injured.


    "Elder brother ye and I have indeed warned that if we can escape from Zishan, we must not inform the yuan family, because elder brother ye and I are both casual practitioners who dare not report to the yuan family. In the end, we can only make such a bad decision."


    Lu Chen explained.


    Jiang Yun looked at the recovering God King and said with some emotion, "I can''t reach the mind of the father of the God King and don''t want to implicate future generations, but if we don''t even save our ancestors when we know they are trapped, isn''t it in vain?"


    "It''s precisely because elder Shenwang knows that you will think so, so he doesn''t want us to say it."


    Lu Chen also sighed.


    Jiang Yun thought of Lu Chen''s words just now and smiled again. "As for Lu Xiaoyou''s saying that his words are light, he belittles himself. Now who doesn''t know, who doesn''t know. The first day of Donghuang is arrogant, and he tries to suppress a group of old and strong people. The name of Emperor Wu is not to win the killing. If Lu Xiaoyou came to the Jiang family before, my Jiang family would naturally welcome him."


    Lu Chen smiled but didn''t say anything. Just listen to this. Jiang Yun is honest, maybe so, but the Jiang family is not all good people.


    After a few polite words, he sat down beside the dragon pool. Ye Fan gave him a divine source. He absorbed and supplemented the energy deficit in his body quickly.


    This absorption method is not used to break through the realm, it can be said to be a wasteful practice.


    But now there may be war, and the heart of the devil is beginning to take insatiable measures to fry away the essence of his life. Lu Chen does not need to absorb and supplement the source of God, and it is difficult to restore the peak state.


    During his recovery, he recalled what happened today and felt very strange.


    Why did the Lord shake light make a move? What he said to the Lord wanchu and the Lord Dayan always made him feel that the Lord shake light knew something.


    He mentioned causal prophecy and divine operators.


    Is there an explorer who died in the holy land of shaking light and "spoiled" before he died?


    Jiang Taixu''s extrication from difficulties is indeed a key node in the rise of Ye Fan.


    Because Jiang Taixu, the sage peak, and even the existence of the sage king, opened the circuit for him, he could break through the quadrupole and really start his own road of cultivation.


    It was after Ye Fan broke through the quadrupole that he really competed with you Tianjiao on the same stage. Since then, he has made great progress all the way and is invincible.


    During this period, the story of shaking up the Holy Land and Ye Fan did not mention that most of the holy children in the holy land that shot themselves today were killed by Ye Fan


    Wanchu holy land and Dayan holy land have not only killed one son, but also died one by one.


    That is, the yin-yang religion in Zhongzhou is worse than them.


    But this time, because he found the little girl first, the yin-yang cult has not started to die, and ye fan has no cause and effect.


    Lu Chen adjusted his breath for a while and asked Ye Fan about his recent situation. He was relieved to learn that Xiaonan and xiaozhe''er were hiding in a secret place and were looked after by Jiang Kun.


    Ye Fan is waiting in the holy city. On the one hand, active divinity can be changed. Now he is not afraid of being chased by others. On the other hand, he wants to deliver medicine.


    It was not until Lu Chen left that he remembered this crop. He felt that brother Lu was too careless and forgot to bring his divine spring and dragon ball.


    In fact, Lu Chen didn''t forget to ask Ye Fan for it. He just felt that ye fan still needed to rub it. He brushed his favor in front of Jiang Taixu.


    Don''t let Jiang Taixu cover him at that time. If the holy body can''t break through the quadrupole, it will be great fun.


    As time goes by, the news is spreading rapidly.


    For a time, the eastern wilderness shook, and all the great forces knew one thing.


    The first day of Donghuang, Emperor Wu Lu Chen, is not dead!


    Not only did he not die, but he also carried the Jidao emperor soldiers of the demon emperor, fought with a group of saints in Zishan, broke up for the yuan family and let him save Jiang Taixu.


    During Lu Chen''s death, he fought alone among the heroes. Not only did he not be crushed by the dragon pattern black gold tripod and many handed down holy soldiers, he also killed several holy masters.


    Dayan Holy Land released news on the same day to keep up with Lu Chen, but wanchu holy land was silent.


    Other holy places that participated in the killing of Jiang Taixu and Lu Chen did not release any news, but the trend of wind and rain was suffocating.


    Everyone felt that a big war might break out.


    Some people think that although the yuan family is the victim this time, there are too many hostile holy places this time. If all the other holy places take the lead, even if the yuan family is born, it will be difficult to settle the matter.


    After escorting Jiang Taixu to the holy city, the leader of the Jiang family returned to the family town that day, closed the mountain in full swing, and entered the ancestral hall at the same time. I don''t know what he wants.


    The people in the holy city are even more worried. They are afraid that a big force will attack and kill Jiang Taixu, and they will be affected by the fish in the pond.


    Now, the imperial power of Hengyu furnace is shrouded in the holy city, completely blocking this area, and no access is allowed unless it is broken with divine power or the token of the holy city is transmitted.


    Until the evening, the sky fell extremely powerful, making everyone pale.


    Hengyu furnace and its tit for tat, checks and balances each other.


    The people of the yuan family look dignified, but they are not very worried, because Lu Chen is sitting here and holds chaotic Qinglian. They have two extreme emperor soldiers here and are not afraid of anyone.


    "Elder, can you see which piece of Jidao imperial soldier it is?"


    Ye Fan asks Jiang Yun that there are so many emperor soldiers in Jidao. The other party hides his head and reveals his tail and hides his true body.


    Jiang Yun frowned and shook his head. "I don''t know. It''s funny that the other party obviously doesn''t want to tear his face completely. It''s just one of the holy places to attack Zishan. He has long been the enemy."


    Another supreme elder of the yuan family said, "it may not be so. Maybe it''s a visitor from Zhongzhou. When the God King was young, he also had several great enemies in Zhongzhou."


    While they were talking, suddenly another extreme emperor in the sky came down and pointed directly at the Hualong pool. Everyone turned pale.


    Lu Chen sent mana and held the chaotic green lotus. He didn''t hit it. If two pieces of Jidao imperial soldiers collided, the holy city might turn into powder. It''s hard to protect Jiang Taixu.


    He used chaotic green lotus many times today, and also had some experience. With careful traction Qi machine, he held back the extreme imperial power, and finally evolved into a confrontation between chaotic green lotus and imperial soldiers hidden in the shadow, and a confrontation between Hengyu furnace and another imperial soldier.


    Both sides do not want to play Jidao imperial soldiers in the holy city. There are some unknown taboos in this place. In the end, it has become a capital of mutual checks and balances. In the end, it depends on people''s strength.


    Because of the confrontation between Jidao emperor''s soldiers and Qi machines, there was a slight loophole in the blockade of the holy city.


    Dark clouds block out the sun and the stars do not show. Eleven masked great powers appear in the holy city and go straight to Hualong pool.


    Jiang Yun sensed this scene and shouted, "form an array and protect the ancestor of the God King!"


    However, Lu Chen looked at the sky in one direction at this time. His perception was not generally comparable, and he was aware of terrible fluctuations.


    "Elder, be careful. I''m going out."


    Lu Chen looked dignified and felt the existence of terror coming. An old strong man wanted to delay, but I''m afraid it would end in tragedy.


    He intended to remove chaotic Qinglian, but he was afraid that Hengyu furnace would be difficult to contain the two Jidao imperial soldiers.


    At this time, a loud drink sounded, "ancestor of God King, Jiang Yi has come to save you!"


    I saw a man holding a magic pot swallowing heaven and running straight into the holy city. His backhand was to kill several powerful people. He was domineering.


    This is Jiang Yi, one of the 13th bandits. He is a powerful man who has a feud with the yuan family and runs away in anger. He is the descendant of the divine king.


    When Lu Chen saw this scene, he was determined, "master Jiang Yi, you contain another Jidao emperor soldier above. I''m going to fight for time!"


    Jiang Yiluo is beside the Hualong pool. Before he knows the situation, he sees Lu Chen rising up with chaotic green lotus.


    Many people in the holy city saw this scene, which was a burst of fear.


    "Is Lu Chen going to fight the enemy with Jidao imperial soldiers? Is he not afraid to sink the holy city!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    Those invading powers also retreated one after another and didn''t want to fight Lu Chen. Even if the other party didn''t have Jidao emperor soldiers, it''s hard to say that they could win the other party together, let alone chaotic green lotus in his hand at this time.


    But Lu Chen didn''t waste any time. He flew straight to the sky for fear that it would be too late.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    I saw the colorful lights on the horizon, but it was hard to resist the attack of any strong one. A dark pillar of light should run through the old figure.


    "You dare!"


    Lu Chen drank loudly, and the chaotic green lotus came out. In the long space, only Chixiao and Qingmang exist forever.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Chaotic green lotus intersected with a dark long gun. Lu Chen''s arm muscles and bones were broken inch by inch, his muscles turned out, and a large amount of blood burst out.


    He stood in front of an old woman, struggled to resist the gun, gritted his teeth and said, "senior, enter the city first!"


    The old woman was stunned when she saw Lu Chen''s face. She didn''t understand why the young man came out to save herself. She had been away from the world for many years. Naturally, she hadn''t heard Lu Chen''s name. She was surprised that a young man in his twenties and thirties was so powerful.


    "Master Shenwang is very kind to me. Please go to see him! I can stand it!"


    Lu Chen vomited blood and urged.


    The old woman is Caiyun fairy. She was born in the same era as Jiang Taixu. She is now more than 5000 years old.


    Lu Chen only glanced at it and thought that the novel was really wrong. When he thought about it carefully, he knew that the beheader could not live for 5000 years?


    Caiyun fairy is already a saint!


    "The younger generation is rampant and doesn''t know whether to live or die. Is it the name of Donghuang Wudi that makes you really think you are the reincarnation of the great emperor?"


    A figure came out of the dark void, and the spear was controlled by him. With his steps, the void was collapsing, standing in the dark, like the king of the eternal night.


    Wearing dark armor, he grabbed the long gun with one hand and pressed it ahead. Even if Lu Chen held the Jidao emperor soldier, he was still coughed up blood by the majestic force.


    Lu Chen looked at the man''s attributes with Yin and Yang spiritual eyes. There was only a row of question marks, which was unfathomable.


    Late sage, or peak!?


    In the distance, people in the holy city saw the battle in the sky. When they saw the man standing in the dark, many people exclaimed.


    "It''s the twin kings of Zhongzhou!"


    When Jiang Yun saw this man, his face changed greatly. It was Tianjiao in the same era as the ancestor of the divine king, and he didn''t lose much to the elder of the divine king in that year.


    More than 4000 years ago, the twin kings of Zhongzhou were famous all over the world. Their elder brother was named the Sun King and their younger brother was named the dark night king. They were twin brothers.


    The two brothers came out together and swept the world. They are invincible. They can be called unparalleled double pride. It is difficult to resist.


    Jiang Taixu met countless enemies in his life. Only the war with the sun king was the most dangerous. They didn''t know how many mountains collapsed. After a whole day and night of war, Jiang Taixu killed the sun king with a shocking blow.


    Four thousand years of immortality. Now the king of the dark night has returned to avenge Jiang Taixu!


    The vision of those people in the holy city, how to distinguish this person''s terrible, but they were all shocked at this time.


    "Is it a saint in the world?"


    Someone was shocked.


    Because Lu Chen''s strength is obvious to all. He is definitely the level of the beheader. At this time, he is still holding the Jidao emperor soldier, but he is forced to cough up blood. The other party has not even made a move!

 Chapter 713

    Seeing Lu Chen coughing up blood under the pressure of the holy power, Caiyun fairy hesitated. She wanted to see Jiang Taixu, but she couldn''t see the sad end of the young man.


    "Don''t worry, elder. I can''t die."


    Lu Chen urged him, because at this time, the emperor soldiers of Jidao were in confrontation and left Hualong pool. It is likely that a strong enemy will attack and threaten Jiang Taixu. A strong one needs to sit down.


    Caiyun fairy''s old face was slightly moved, "if you can''t hold it, retreat to the holy city."


    After that, she rushed to the holy city ruthlessly, because she noticed that two beheaders appeared. They were figures of their generation who wanted to attack and kill Jiang Taixu.


    The Hengyu stove and the heaven swallowing magic pot confront the two Jidao imperial soldiers in the void of the sky. Now Jiang Taixu is only surrounded by Jiang Yun and Jiang Yi, and his combat power is seriously insufficient.


    If it weren''t for the array around the Hualong pool, I''m afraid those people would have rushed into it and smashed the weak Jiang Taixu.


    Above the sky, Lu Chen''s solar holy power was burning, the Scriptures in the Taoist palace rumbled, and the blood and bone were constantly crushed and fused, like a strange cycle.


    The king of the dark night said softly, "boy, you''re very good."


    The spear in his hand and the armor on his body are all handed down holy soldiers. Although the other party holds the Jidao imperial soldiers of the Qing emperor, his cultivation is always too low to compete with him.


    As a strong man at the peak of the sage, he thought that once he shot, he could shock Lu Chen to death through the extreme emperor soldiers, but he didn''t want the other party to resist.


    "Hum... Don''t put on airs. If you really think you are invincible, why don''t you wait for the elder God King to recover and fight with him?"


    Lu Chen snorted coldly. The word secret kept running and borrowed blood from the demon emperor''s heart again.


    The demon emperor''s heart seemed very tangled. He didn''t donate a drop of demon emperor''s blood essence until Lu Chen''s mana dried up and couldn''t activate the Jidao emperor''s soldiers.


    Lu Chen retreated violently and adjusted his posture. His body coincided with the Tao. His strength was based on his intention. The chaotic green lotus swept out, and the boundless meaning of the knife seemed to cut through life and death.


    The king of the dark night shot out. When he walked, he seemed to merge with the darkness, like the master of the night. The invisible potential was under his feet, and a shot pierced out, as if to pierce the world.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At the junction of chaotic green lotus and long spear, the void is distorted, the divine light of various Tao principles flashes out, and unparalleled power rushes to heaven and earth.


    The earth collapsed, the sky clouds dispersed, and several earth orbiting stars floating around the Beidou were cut off.


    Lu Chen''s clothes were smashed again, and a large number of cracks appeared on the skin surface. Before the blood flowed out, it was evaporated by the high heat body temperature. The red fog rushed into the sky, and the blood gas shocked the world.


    Seeing this scene, people in the holy city in the distance shouted in surprise.


    "What kind of constitution is he? The flesh body is so powerful! Is it enough to stand at the peak of the beheader just by the flesh body?"


    "The king of the dark night is too strong. He holds holy soldiers, but he can suppress Lu Chen who has Jidao imperial soldiers."


    Someone shook his head and said, "it''s not that Jidao emperor soldiers can''t do it, but Lu Chen''s mana is too weak to revive it. I''m afraid the king of the dark night is really a saint and holds handed down holy soldiers, which is completely oppressing people with hard power."


    As soon as Lu Chen''s face was closed, Lu Chen''s face was closed, regardless of Lu Chen''s identity.


    A large number of scarlet is splashed in the sky. Lu Chen is losing the source of life every moment and every second.


    "Brother Lu, go back to the array!"


    Ye Fan shouted at the bottom. He could see that Lu Chen was not against the old monster who had lived for more than 5000 years. The other party was the invincible pride in the world. Five thousand years later, Master Taixu didn''t recover. Who else in the world can stop it?


    Although Lu Chen was coughing up blood and his body was constantly collapsing, he had been treating with the word "zhe" and had no intention of retreating.


    The gun skill of the dark night king is unique in Lu Chen''s life. The lonely implied gun intention is also unique. Regardless of each other''s character, he is indeed a powerful enemy.


    "Boy, let''s open the way. I''ll spare you and take you as an apprentice."


    After the dark night King shot out, he suddenly stopped his hand and opened his mouth. His appreciation for Lu Chen was undisguised in his eyes.


    After living for so many years, it was the first time he had seen such an amazing younger generation. He didn''t realize it before. When he saw it today, he knew that the other party was praised as the first person of the younger generation, and there was absolutely no moisture in it.


    It''s not a matter of physique, cultivation speed and so on. He feels that this young man has an invincible heart of preaching. It''s very rare for Dao Yi to have such a realm at a young age, but what''s more rare is that he can still have such fighting skills in the face of many strong people beyond himself.


    Those are almost instinctive judgments. Master can''t learn this kind of thing no matter how much he teaches. This kind of person is naturally suitable for fighting, so he can go far on the emperor''s road.


    "It''s not necessary. How can I learn from a rat who dare not even fight in front of me."


    Lu Chen refused. At the same time, he was exciting the king of the dark night.


    Now there are too many variables. He doesn''t know when Jiang Taixu will recover. If he can''t stand it tonight and is directly killed by the king of the dark night, Jiang Taixu''s body hasn''t healed. I''m afraid he''s not the opponent of the king of the dark night.


    The king of the dark night was not angry after listening to Lu Chen''s words. How could he get angry because of the ridicule of a younger generation when he reached such a state of practice? He just continued to fight indifferently.


    He can see that Lu Chen is using the heart of the demon emperor to urge the extreme emperor soldiers, but how many times can you borrow this way?


    When the demon emperor''s heart abandons you, the long gun in my hand will pass through your chest and be broken together with your spirit.


    Below, in the holy city, beside the dragon pool, Jiang Yun and Jiang Yi joined hands against the enemy.


    Originally, there were only those powerful words. With the array, they could completely deal with each other, but suddenly two old immortals appeared.


    When they were young, they were forced into the immortal mountain by Jiang Taixu. As a result, they ate a kind of dark flower that was very similar to the immortal medicine by mistake. Finally, their flesh was corroded and their spirits grew stronger. They have lived half dead to now, realizing an alternative long life. Now they are definitely old monsters at the level of beheading.


    As soon as they started shooting, they put the array in jeopardy. Fortunately, the Caiyun fairy came in time and suppressed the two figures of the old era.


    "Elder, who are you?"


    Jiang Yi looked at Caiyun fairy puzzled.


    Jiang Yun opened the array and let Caiyun fairy in. Looking at the old woman, she thought a little and suddenly woke up, "you are Caiyun senior!"


    The people around him were shocked when he said this.


    Caiyun fairy is a man of the same age as Jiang Taixu''s ancestor. She is a confidant of the God King''s ancestor when he was young. After four thousand years of vicissitudes, I didn''t expect that she was still alive.


    But time really makes people sigh. Once the first pearl of the eastern famine, now it is also old and has become a dying old woman.


    "Brother Taixu!"


    When Caiyun fairy saw Jiang Taixu again, her old eyes left tears, "I didn''t expect to see you again in this life."


    After four thousand years, she finally saw her lover. Her mood was difficult to control. She stepped into the Hualong pool and came to Jiang Taixu.


    At this time, Jiang Taixu''s absorption of dragon beads has reached a critical moment, and he did not directly open his eyes. In the eyes of outsiders, he thought he was still in silence.


    Caiyun fairy looked at Jiang Taixu''s old face and couldn''t stop crying. Her hand trembled and touched Jiang Taixu''s face, "brother Taixu... Do you remember me?"


    In the Hualong pool, the thin old people sit around and the old and unshaped old women hug each other. This is not a beautiful picture, but many people secretly wipe their tears when they see this scene.


    Ye Fan is also sad and lamented that the years are ruthless. He suddenly remembered that Dacheng holy body can live for 10000 years, but is it really a good thing to live for a long time?


    In his later years, the whole world is silent, let alone an old friend. He can''t even find a former enemy. How lonely and sad is that?


    The appearance of Caiyun fairy made the yuan family in Hualong pool very determined. At least those powerful people could not threaten them.


    Even though Caiyun fairy can''t compare with the God King''s ancestors, after all, she is also a figure who has lived for more than 5000 years. Their cultivation is not what they can guess.


    The ordinary friars in the holy city don''t know, but the yuan family certainly knows the upper level of the friars, which is why the Holy Lord is also willing to rescue Jiang Taixu.


    Jiang Taixu has been trapped in Zishan for 4000 years. Now he is more than 5000 years old and still hasn''t died. It can be imagined that this is no longer the "Dacheng God King", because even the Dacheng God King can only live for 4000 years.


    But Jiang Taixu survived in a difficult place like Zishan. If he can save it, the yuan family will have the inside information that can be used at will!


    How terrible would a saint be in the post - archaic era? No one knows, but today they see it.


    In the distant sky, the young man holding the Jidao emperor soldiers was beaten and defeated, and his body collapsed once. If it were not for the protection of the Jidao emperor soldiers, it would have become a mass of powder.


    The middle-aged man who was like a king in the dark was like the master of this heaven and earth. He made every move, raised his hands and feet, and the darkness was under his feet. The breath of the avenue echoed between heaven and earth. Even in the face of the extreme emperor soldiers, he still had the upper hand.


    Saints in the world!


    This is the power of saints. It is not the existence that the weak can resist with the help of foreign objects at will.


    Caiyun fairy revived and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. "Is that child your apprentice? He''s really a good child. Don''t worry, I won''t let him die."


    With that, she stood up. Her wish for this trip had been completed. Seeing Jiang Taixu, she couldn''t watch Lu Chen stop the enemy alone and die at last.


    Seeing Jiang Taixu, her wish has been fulfilled. It''s also a good thing that the other party didn''t wake up. Then she doesn''t have to see her old and ugly face now.


    "Elder, what are you going to do?"


    Ye Fan feels wrong.


    "Go fight the king of the dark night."


    The colorful cloud fairy waved her broad sleeves, rose in the wind and walked in the air. The moment she rushed out of the array, she killed the hidden power.


    She flew behind Lu Chen and raised her hand to help Lu Chen relieve pressure.


    But the immortal light is like a clay ox into the sea. Under the immortal killing machine of the long gun, it melts like ice and snow when it meets the scorching sun.


    "There are not many people alive in my time. Why do you have to come back and die?"


    The dark night King''s voice was cold, raised his hand and pointed at the spirit of Caiyun fairy.


    Lu Chen clenched his teeth again to force his spirit and blocked it with chaotic green lotus.


    They are also saints, but Caiyun fairy is as weak as ants in front of the dark night king. It is not only because of the gap in cultivation. One is a new saint, but the other is in the late stage. Moreover, the dark night king has two handed down holy soldiers. Even if a saint King stands in front of him at this time, he may not be able to win him.


    Because the handed down holy soldiers are left by the refining of the great sage. In the realm of the dark night king, they can maximize the recovery of these two holy soldiers. Their power can not be compared with those handed down holy soldiers used by powerful saints.


    Seeing this, Caiyun fairy pinched the formula with one hand. Obviously, she wanted to use some secret method of burning life to help Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen now thinks that if Yan Ruyu were here, he could transfer the authority of chaotic Qinglian. Of course, the emperor soldiers of Jidao can''t be used by anyone. He can use it because Yan Ruyu temporarily handed over the "authority" to himself. In addition, he has the heart of the demon emperor, so he can hit so many blows.


    If Caiyun fairy gets the chaotic green lotus, the situation is completely different. As a saint, its mana is as magnificent as the sea, and can even make the chaotic green lotus reach a slight recovery state. No matter how strong the handed down holy soldiers are, they are not enough to see in front of the real extreme emperor.


    When Lu Chen was exhausted, he suddenly felt a great power transmitted to him, but he lost a lot due to temporary transmission.


    He felt refreshed for a while. He knew that master Caiyun used some secret method to pass his mana to himself, and once again cut out a blow with chaotic green lotus.


    He and Caiyun fairy were pushed back by the overbearing shooting method of the dark night king. During this period, Lu Chen saw the elder coughing up blood. Obviously, using this kind of secret method also has a price and is easy to be affected.


    Lu Chen was angry and anxious. He said that the plot was so chaotic. If you don''t wake up, your wife will really die!


    It''s hard to count his body. It''s really hard to break his body.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Another blow was right. The stars in the sky seemed dimmer. The endless void turbulence brought up the vigorous wind and blew Lu Chen''s broken body surface.


    In the holy city, Xia Yiming was also watching the war. Seeing this scene, he sighed: "brother Lu may not be able to stand it. He has reached his limit."


    Little nun Xia Yilin stood beside her brother, nervously looking at the air and whispered, "brother Lu, come on."


    The demon moon sky of TIANYAO Pavilion is also here, with a dignified look. "Unfortunately, brother Lu is amazing enough, but this is an old monster who has lived for more than 5000 years. His cultivation is too poor after all, even if he holds the extreme emperor soldiers."


    In the Hualong pool, Ye Fan watched Lu Chen be broken again and clenched his fists. He had never hated his weakness so much. He couldn''t do anything today except delivering medicine.


    It''s brother Lu who saved the elder Taixu from Zishan. Now it''s brother Lu who is fighting outside to defend the enemy. I watched brother Lu broken again and again, but I couldn''t help anything.


    He looked at Jiang Taixu, whose eyebrows were slightly wrinkled in the pool. "Elder God King, have you ever felt all this? Your younger generation and your beauty are fighting in the sky."


    Others are also nervous at Jiang Taixu. Can''t even Longzhu save him?

 Chapter 714

    Finally, the dark night King approached the holy city and repulsed Lu Chen and Caiyun fairy again.


    Caiyun fairy coughed up blood, "son, you withdraw first. Brother Taixu won''t want his disciples to die like this. There''s no saying that white haired people send black haired people."


    Her eyes were firm and she was determined to die. She decided to fight for the last time for Jiang Taixu with the taboo secret method.


    Lu Chen''s body is floating, and the demon emperor''s heart is obviously a little shriveled. It can be said that it is righteousness, but it finally no longer discharges blood essence. Obviously, if it continues to transport, it will hurt his vitality.


    Lu Chen stood in the sky. He urged him again and again, but he no longer had the feeling when he entered the divine prohibition.


    There is not a cloud in the sky, the moon is bright and the stars are rare, and the dim light shines on the earth, with a bit of desolation.


    Is history really irreversible? Damn people are doomed to die?


    But now, if Jiang Taixu doesn''t recover, I''m afraid he will die.


    "Don''t do this, elder. I can stand it!"


    Lu Chen gritted his teeth and said that it was a big deal to use the invincible golden body. He sacrificed his life and death and just finished with the king of the dark night.


    He urged the last mana in his body to deliver to the chaotic green lotus. The sun Bible was in full operation, and the sea of bitterness was boiling. He poured all his remaining strength into this blow.


    At the same time, Lu Chen''s Sendai recognized the 49 road seals in the sea, and even sent out bursts of white light, which shocked Lu Chen''s spirit and brightened his mind.


    "Jiang Taixu has accepted a good apprentice."


    The king of the dark night was indifferent.


    Behind him appeared a huge statue of God, like the creator of the world, majestic and inviolable, overlooking the common people.


    "What kind of creature is that?"


    The people in the holy city exclaimed.


    "Lord of the dark night, king comes to the earth. This is the vision of the king of the dark night!"


    Finally, someone remembered some ancient rumors and recognized the majestic God.


    This strange image blocks out the sun. Even the stars and the bright moon in the sky disappear. The earth falls into complete darkness. Everyone is restrained. I can''t believe how a person''s strange image can be so terrible.


    Everyone looks pale and trembles involuntarily. They want to kneel down. This is natural repression and comes from the instinctive fear of the soul.


    The God seemed to be able to open up the sky and earth and shoot with the body of the dark night king. The moment the gun came out, it seemed that heaven and earth were about to be shattered.


    Lu Chen was too late to be surprised. He swept out and intersected with the spear and the vision.


    There was no loud roar, but extreme silence. At the point of attack and handover between the two sides, a strange force field was formed, and everything was being erased.


    In the next moment, the shock wave was transmitted, and a killing thought directed at the soul came through, which wanted to directly erase Lu Chen''s spirit.


    "Town!"


    Lu Chen drank heavily and protected Sendai with the intention of knife, but the gap between him and the other party was too big. This was a great killing skill, which should directly erase his roots.


    At the critical moment, when Lu Chen was ready to use the invincible golden body, the 49 Taoist seals in his Sendai rotated independently, like the stars circling around the sun, shining white and bright. Lu Chen seemed to be infected with a layer of Taoist rhyme, and the invisible killing intention was dissolved.


    "Boy, hold on!"


    Caiyun fairy was shocked. She touched her eyebrows with one hand and a bunch of blood essence rushed out. Her breath was rising. She stepped forward to shake the long gun with great magic power.


    Her whole body was burning with blood essence. It was obvious that she was desperate to save Lu Chen.


    "No!"


    Lu Chen shouted, have we reached this point? Are some people still going to die?


    At this time, a sigh sounded between heaven and earth, just like a god sighing the sorrow of the world.


    The king of the dark night''s full strength collapsed, and even his vision was difficult to maintain. The spirit trembled, strode back, and looked at a certain position in the holy city in doubt.


    In the Hualong pool, a pair of eyes opened on his haggard face. His eyes were like stars and could be as bright as the sky. The old figure slowly got up. In the process of getting up, his body filled rapidly, and his long snow-white hair gradually turned dark.


    When the rickety old man stood up straight, he had completely turned into a brave man, as he was 4000 years ago.


    "God King and ancestor!"


    "Master Shenwang!"


    Jiang Yun and Ye Fan shouted excitedly.


    Jiang Taixu didn''t look at others. He just looked at the battlefield in the sky and stepped out of the Hualong pool. His white clothes appeared on him with unparalleled style.


    One more step, then came to Lu Chen and Caiyun fairy.


    The God in white soared into the sky, but it seemed that there was no emotional fluctuation, but the king of the dark night felt that the other party was like a repressed volcano, which was unstoppable when it erupted.


    "Brother Taixu..."


    Caiyun fairy, don''t turn around and don''t want Jiang Taixu to see herself.


    Jiang Taixu went to Caiyun fairy and held the old woman''s hand. "You''re still as beautiful as you were then."


    This is not a sarcastic love word, because when the God King spoke, he lifted his hand to seize the nature of heaven and earth, reversed the traces on the old woman, and made her youth reappear and never grow old.


    When the old woman turns around again, she has become a haunting fairy face, which is absolutely worthy of the title of the first beauty in Donghuang 5000 years ago.


    Jiang Taixu pointed out again, sealed the blood essence of Caiyun fairy and reversed the taboo secret method it had started. Although it will hurt some origin, it will no longer be in danger of life.


    "Brother Taixu... I..."


    Caiyun fairy felt like she was dreaming. Unexpectedly, she could meet her lover again. Her old face, which was originally disgusted with herself, also recovered.


    Jiang Taixu wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes for Caiyun fairy and remained silent for a moment. "I''ve been bitter for you and waited for me for so many years."


    "Jiang Taixu!"


    An angry roar came from behind. The king of the dark night stared at Jiang Taixu, and his anger was uncontrollable.


    Before Mingming, Lu Chen mocked him. He didn''t fluctuate for half a minute, but he broke the defense at this moment.


    Not because Jiang Taixu woke up, but because Jiang Taixu didn''t look at himself at all since he woke up and talked about the old with his old lover.


    "Elder, your body?"


    Lu Chen stabilized the injury, and the skin cracks gradually healed. He asked.


    He was afraid that Jiang Taixu was forced to leave the Hualong pool, and there were still great hidden dangers in his body.


    Jiang Taixu still didn''t look at the king of the dark night. He looked at Lu Chen and smiled, "Xiao Lu, thanks to you today, you and Caiyun go down first."


    He didn''t say whether his body was OK or not, but he stood there like an insurmountable heavenly peak, and everything could be decided.


    Lu Chen stopped talking when he heard the speech. He was really running out of oil and the lamp was dry. The demon emperor''s heart wanted to run away.


    The young king of the night and the fairy have not stopped him.


    "Jiang Taixu, if you wake up, you can save future generations from saying that I take advantage of people''s danger."


    In the dark night, the king sneered, and his holy soldiers and armor clanged.


    Jiang Taixu stood there without saying a word.


    "You are still so proud, but do you think it was 4000 years ago? The Hengyu stove can''t be used now. What do you take to fight me!"


    In the dark night, the king carried two handed down holy soldiers, and it was easy to sweep away the holy land that had not been out of the great emperor.


    When Jiang Taixu raised his hand, Ye Fan below received the voice and immediately cooperated to leave the Vulcan furnace.


    He lifted his hand away from the furnace of the God of fire, and white clothes floated under the moon night, like a relegated fairy coming to the world to subdue demons and subdue demons.


    "Why do you need a holy soldier to kill you?"


    Jiang Taixu''s plain voice sounded between heaven and earth. The next moment, the sky collapsed.


    The darkness was swallowed up, and the dazzling light rose from the other side of the sky. The space collapsed inch by inch. Jiang Taixu walked on the ten thousand roads and hit the king of the dark night.


    Few people can see the battle at this level, or even don''t know what happened at all.


    Lu Chen fell in the dragon pool and immediately grabbed a medicine king and gave it to the demon emperor''s heart to make up for it. He also absorbed the source of God.


    The sky is a confrontation between darkness and flames. At the same time, the immortal voice is vast and I don''t know where it comes from.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Between the tremor of heaven and earth, everyone heard a dull hum. It was obvious that someone had suffered a loss.


    From the void came the shocked voice of the king of the dark night, "Jiang Taixu... You are trapped in the purple mountain, and Shouyuan is almost dry. How can you break through such a realm!"


    The people in the holy city were shocked when they heard the speech. Their realm was too low to judge the strength level of the strong fighters in the air.


    If Lu Chen had not fought with the king of the dark night with the soldiers of the Jidao emperor, they would have thought that the king of the dark night was a great king who was about to become holy.


    But at this time, listening to the meaning of the king of the dark night, is Jiang Taixu also a saint, and the realm level is higher than the king of the dark night!?


    Jiang Taixu did not respond. Holding the Hengyu stove, he pushed the sun, moon and stars forward, like a fairy King coming to the world and killing all his enemies.


    "Hum, Jiang Taixu, the stove in your hand is strange, but it can''t compare with the real handed down holy soldier after all. I''ll kill you today to avenge my brother!"


    The king snorted coldly in the dark night to fully activate his armor.


    But as soon as his voice fell, Jiang Taixu hit the sky and sprinkled a piece of silver blood.


    "He''s actually silver blood. Isn''t he a Terran? Or what''s his special constitution?"


    The people in the holy city saw this and exclaimed.


    The next moment, Jiang Taixu was shaken open. He saw the dark night king and the holy soldier spewing out energy, which was obviously fully activated.


    "Jiang Taixu, what if you break through? Shouyuan is dry and the flesh is in deficit. What can you take to fight me!"


    The voice of the king of the dark night was grand and powerful. It penetrated like a holy city, causing many palaces to collapse. He stood in the sky and his strange image became apparent again, like an ancient god.


    The God stretched out his big hand and held Jiang Taixu in it. When the people saw this scene, the people of the yuan family cried sadly, "God King, father!"


    "The twin kings are invincible all over the world. Jiang Taixu, I''ll take you on the road!"


    In the dark night, the king is domineering and boundless. His voice is like a tsunami. It connects the sky and the earth, like surging from the nine sky.


    The sound of heaven on the avenue sounded, as if it had broken through time and space from ancient times. The huge God fingers were dazzling, as if there were endless flames burning.


    It seems that he wants to directly sacrifice the king of God in white!


    Under the power of the holy soldier, Jiang Taixu couldn''t get out of trouble for a time and was subjected to the grinding of the law of endless Avenue.


    But the next moment, the huge God trembled violently, and his big hand was pierced. It was the method of fighting and defeating. Jiang Taixu made a strong move and kept beating bleeding flowers on him.


    "What about the holy law of fighting? You are the end of a powerful crossbow after all!"


    The dark night King roared and pressed down again.


    Jiang Taixu walked in the sky, white clothes or dust, and his face was always calm.


    But the next moment, he frowned slightly.


    The king of the dark night showed a happy look on his face, "why do you think I''ve been writing with that younger generation for so long?"


    When he fought with Lu Chen, he didn''t fully activate the power of the handed down holy soldier. Naturally, he had other things to do.


    I saw Tianyu tremble. The Hengyu stove confronting the Jidao emperor soldiers trembled inexplicably, because a corner of the great emperor array pattern came down and interfered with it.


    Jiang Yun intuitively felt that the Hengyu stove could no longer be controlled, and even had a tendency to fly out. He looked surprised, "no, his purpose is to win the emperor''s soldiers!"


    The king of the dark night shot again and again and laughed happily, "killing you today is just by chance!"


    He had arrived long ago and didn''t shoot directly. Naturally, he was preparing for the array pattern. When he fought with Lu Chen, he was also preparing for this plan. At this time, the time came. Hengyu furnace wanted him and Jiang Taixu wanted to kill him!


    Jiang Taixu''s face was calm again. He patted away from the Vulcan stove with his hand, and the stove flew directly to the Hengyu stove.


    Suddenly, there was a great fire. After being urged from the fire god stove, it sent out an extremely terrible wave. Nine divine birds rushed out. In addition, there was a round of sun hanging in the sky.


    Ye Fan was surprised when he saw this scene. It was a treasure he found in a small sect near Shizhai. He thought it was just a little supernatural, but he didn''t want to have this power.


    "I know. This is the treasure that my yuan family lost countless years ago. I didn''t expect it to be born!"


    Jiang Yun''s eyes brightened and recognized the origin of Li Huoshen stove.


    Kou Jiangyi at the 13th National Congress also said: "in the past years, the ancestor of the divine king learned about its whereabouts and went out to look for it before it disappeared."


    Nine Emperor characters appear in the lihuoshen stove, which directly fixed the Hengyu stove. The Hengyu stove is no longer affected by the great emperor array pattern at that corner.


    The king of the dark night was shocked. He knew that it would be difficult to seize the Hengyu stove today, but he could kill Jiang Taixu.


    After hundreds of rounds of war between the two sides, Jiang Taixu finally suffered the loss of no handed down holy soldiers. In addition, his body was really deficient and was not at the peak of combat power. In the end, he could only open the pure land of the God King. That was the unique means of Dacheng God King.


    The pure land of the divine king is magnificent and beautiful. The rain of flowers is falling all over the sky. There is only one divine tree, vigorous as a dragon, shaking gently and accepting the baptism of the rain of flowers.


    The God King in white sat quietly under the ancient tree, closed his eyes and didn''t move, as if time had stagnated.


    "Jiang Taixu, do you really think the God King''s pure land can stop me?"


    The king of the dark night disdained his voice. He also raised his Qi and blood to the peak. His appearance became the same as when he was young. With one shot, he pierced the pure land of the God King.


    There was a burst of attack and defense on both sides, and the people below were worried because the God King had been defending passively.


    "Master, he still hasn''t recovered. He''s in danger!"


    Ye Fan clenched his fists and saw that Jiang Taixu had a serious physical deficit, otherwise he wouldn''t have missed the initiative to attack halfway.


    The most red, the king''s divine power in the dark night was unstoppable. He walked through the deepest part of the king''s pure land and shot through Jiang Taixu''s chest.


    Jiang Taixu finally opened his eyes, and the divine blood on his chest countered the attack and settled the king of the dark night.

 Chapter 715

    Lu Chen looked at this scene and felt a little nervous. If Caiyun fairy hadn''t advised herself, I''m afraid she would rush up to send it off again.


    Jiang Taixu fixed the king of the dark night with the recovered divine blood. The king of the dark night roared and lit up a boundless divine light, but no matter how he attacked and struggled, Jiang Taixu stood still.


    "The ancient sages are revived!"


    The king roared in the dark night, trying to arouse the true spirit of the handed down holy soldiers and add more power.


    Finally, he broke free from the bondage of Jiang Taixu and stepped back a few steps, and the fire ignited by the divine blood was also extinguished.


    "Hahaha, no matter how strong your fighting and defeating method is, you can''t break this handed down holy garment. Jiang Taixu, you''re finished!"


    He was in high spirits and wanted to directly end Jiang Taixu''s life with the next shot.


    The gun in his hand advanced very slowly in the pure land of the king of God, and his face looked increasingly ferocious, "Jiang Taixu, I want the way of Zishan emperor, I want nine secrets, and then I''ll take you on the road!"


    When Jiang Yun and others saw this scene, their eyes were about to crack. "King of the dark night, you take advantage of the danger of others. If you kill the God King of our family in this way, my Jiang family will not die with you. Even if the details are out, you will be cut off!"


    "I''m the Lord of the dark night, who dares to threaten me? Inside information? Let them come. I''ll kill Jiang Taixu!"


    The king of the dark night made a strong shot and killed the enemy.


    Jiang Taixu sat there, his white clothes stained with blood, and the falling flowers on the tree crossed his eyes, like the passing of life day and night, and finally gave a sigh, just like the first.


    If the king of the dark night was struck by lightning, the whole person froze there.


    His face was full of disbelief, and the golden spear in his hand fell to the ground, "divine... Sigh."


    He fell to the earth and looked unwilling, "you really... Stepped into that realm..."


    Yuluo, a generation of invincible dark night kings, completely disappeared.


    The people in the holy city looked confused at first. They didn''t know what had happened. The God King looked like he was going to die the moment before. Why did he sigh and the other party disappear?


    "The ancient god king, after reaching the top, can display the great power of the gods, but since ancient times, few people can do it. Unexpectedly, the Taixu elder of the yuan family was displayed in the danger of death."


    A well-informed person sighed.


    However, Lu Chen turned his lips and felt that Master Taixu was playing with the king of the dark night.


    This is not the understanding under the dangerous situation of death at all. When the elder Taixu was trapped in Zishan, the other party mentioned the concept of God''s sigh when pointing out himself. This must be the ability that Jiang Taixu had realized long ago.


    Jiang Taixu has been silent about each other''s realm, but judging from the surprise of the king of the dark night and his reluctance to speak at last, Jiang Taixu has indeed broken through the realm of saints and become a generation of sage king.


    It''s no wonder that when the ancestor king of Zishan in the original book saw Jiang Taixu, he explained to several other ancestors who were surprised by Jiang Taixu''s realm that Jiang Taixu had not just entered the realm of the sage king, but had already existed like them as early as when he was trapped in Zishan.


    Those ancestral kings regretted it very much. They said that when they woke up, they shot Jiang Taixu several times, but they didn''t want to fail to kill this human being, and finally let him grow up.


    If the dark night king had not borrowed the power of two handed down holy soldiers, and Jiang Taixu''s body was no longer in a state, he was not worthy to fight with Jiang Taixu at all, and he was no longer a level.


    At the end of the war, two mysterious Jidao imperial soldiers in the sky broke the void and evacuated. No one knows which imperial soldiers they are.


    Jiang Taixu landed from the sky. When he landed, he was already white and free from dust. Just now the oil ran out and the lamp looked like a fake. Standing there, no one could guess the state.


    He raised his hand gently. There were bleeding flowers in several places in the holy city. They were all powerful people who were hiding for sneak attack. He didn''t even want to catch them, so he killed them directly.


    The first attack in 5000 years. Today''s World War I is well-known and well-known.


    "God King and ancestor, the Holy Land..."


    Seeing the victory of the God King''s ancestor, Jiang Yun was happy and worried a little, because he knew that in the process of his recovery, too many dirty things had happened with other holy places.


    Not to mention the assailants tonight and the holy land that provides Jidao emperor soldiers, in the process of killing Zishan alone, a group of holy places shot Jiang Taixu, which is a matter of tearing their faces.


    Jiang Taixu held the Hengyu stove in his hand and looked bland. "Xiao Lu, let''s go and take you to kill."


    The words of Lu Chen and the king of the holy land are the most indifferent, but they all know what he meant!


    Lu Chen was moved when he saw that the God King was so domineering. He knew that if the God King was just for himself, he would not fight like this. He felt that he had suffered a loss in Zishan.


    But in fact, he didn''t eat at all... At most, he lost some blood essence of the demon emperor''s heart.


    "Elder God King, isn''t it good to fight and kill? Let them make compensation."


    Lu Chen suggested that even killing all the saints who had besieged them would not be of substantial benefit.


    Jiang Taixu''s eyes were strange for a moment. He looked at Lu Chen, "then sit in the holy city and wait for the emperor of the world to come."


    Others looked at Jiang Taixu''s unique demeanor. Where is this waiting for the Holy Lord to come to court? This is waiting for the holy places to make amends!


    "Xiao Lu, do you feel wronged?"


    Jiang Taixu looks at Lu Chen because he knows that Lu Chen was beaten in Zishan. It is estimated that it is not easy to escape back.


    Lu Chen shook his head and said with a grin, "if you don''t feel wronged, just bring more compensation."


    Of course, the Jiang family has the courage to go to war with all the holy places involved this time, but Jiang Taixu has just recovered. In fact, Shouyuan is really not long. In fact, he doesn''t want to put a big burden on the family, because he''s not sure how long he can live.


    But now that he is alive, it is impossible to expose the previous events easily. If many holy places don''t give an attitude, he doesn''t mind holding a Hengyu stove and going to the holy places.


    If there are Jidao emperor soldiers, it''s a big deal to force out the other party''s inside information. If there is no Jidao emperor soldiers in the battle outside the sky, it''s nothing to say if he goes with Hengyu stove.


    The people of the holy land are absolutely concerned about the battle tonight. They know the inside story of the battle far better than those ordinary monks and will distinguish the pros and cons.


    "You''ve been hurt a lot this time. You can decide the content."


    Jiang Taixu said, as if he didn''t care if those holy places would accept the news.


    Lu Chen thought, "the younger generation''s breakthrough is still a little short of the source, and brother Ye is not enough. How about this? Shake up the holy land this time and compensate 10 million jin of the source. How about 2 million yuan for each other holy land and a big medicine king?"


    Jiang Yun took a breath when he heard Lu Chen''s words. It was really a lion''s big mouth.


    Two million Jin source is good for the holy land, but ten million Jin source, even if it is to shake up the holy land, will hurt the muscles and bones at one time. After all, there will not be too much liquidity.


    In other holy places, although the number of sources is small, the king of medicine is a more precious thing. The price of a 70000 year old king of medicine is not much lower than that of 2 million kg of sources. They are all stored in the holy land for important people to continue their lives.


    Ye Fan''s eyes brightened. "Brother Lu is so generous. Has he been exposed at this point?"


    Even though Jiang Yi was a bandit, he turned his eyes when he heard Ye Fan''s words and said that you two had enough. This is already robbing. What''s the word "so little"?


    Lu Chen waved his hand and looked at Jiang Taixu. "This is not my generosity. The elder God King himself was surrounded and killed. The elder is willing to expose this matter. It is really generosity. It has been given to all holy places."


    Jiang Yun heard about it and thought about it carefully. It seemed that the compensation money was not expensive. It was a peace talk money that could avoid war. Two million was really not much at all.


    "Yes, there''s news. Tomorrow morning, I want to see their source."


    Jiang Taixu nodded and made a decision like this, like a small matter.


    Ye Fan was very excited. He didn''t expect that he and brother Lu''s source would be so together, and there might be a surplus.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, the blockade of the holy city had already been lifted, and nearly 20 dignitaries gathered in front of the attic in the center of the city.


    Passers by saw this scene and walked with their heads down, no matter how much they looked or talked.


    Because these are the holy masters of all holy places. It is difficult to meet each other on weekdays. At this time, they respectfully wait in front of the attic.


    The door opened and a young man in white came out first with a hearty smile.


    Seeing ye fan, the saints were a little tired. Unexpectedly, the boy of the ancient holy body put on thicker legs. Now it seems that he can''t be killed.


    Lu Chen followed, and Ye Fan stood on both sides of the door. The God King in white walked out slowly.


    Jiang Taixu still had black hair last night, but it was snowy white this morning, because he lost his peak combat power and could live longer without maintaining a younger appearance with his Qi and blood. However, he didn''t have much life yuan.


    In Zishan, the physical damage he received was irreversible, and there was too much deficit. Even Longzhu only saved him from the state of extinction, but there was no effect of prolonging his life.


    Lu Chen once took out the little Ganoderma lucidum, but Jiang Taixu refused. He said that he had used the dragon ball, and the effectiveness of this thing became weak. It was too wasteful to use it for him.


    Regardless of Lu Chen''s persuasion, Jiang Taixu was unwilling to accept it. In the end, maybe he was afraid of Lu Chen''s wishful thinking and hinted that he had another way to go.


    "Dayan holy land, I''ve seen King Jiang."


    "Holy master of the Ji family, I''ve seen King Jiang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Holy Lord present, seeing Jiang Taixu, saluted one by one, even shaking the Holy Lord.


    Shake light the spirit of the Lord is really good. He is clearly the one who took the lead in killing Jiang Taixu. Many people even suspect that one of the Jidao emperor soldiers who attacked last night is the shake light dragon pattern black gold tripod, but he came calmly this morning, as if he was not afraid of Jiang Taixu''s false attack to kill him.


    The Lord of light shaking first came forward and sent out a small tripod. It was a space magic instrument, which contained 10 million jin of source, "make amends to the God King."


    His expression was indifferent, without any sense of humiliation or fear. It was like coming to do a small thing. He could take it up and put it down. Ye Fan felt that this person was very terrible. At the same time, it also made him more vigilant to shake the Holy Son.


    Today''s several holy land masters are different from what Lu Chen saw last time, because those "old saints" were killed by themselves.


    Some of these new saints look at themselves, some fear and hate, some are very calm, and even have good eyes.


    Sure enough, the holy land is a big power. The interior is always complex. Only when someone dies can someone be superior.


    "Do you have any objections?"


    Jiang Taixu glanced at several saints who showed hostility to Lu Chen.


    Suddenly, the saints shook their heads, "dare not dare."


    Ye Fan muttered in his heart, "don''t you dare? Then you still won''t accept it?"


    Jiang Taixu didn''t bite words with these people, so he asked all the saints to come forward one by one and pay the source and the great medicine king.


    When they donate space magic tools, their hearts are dripping blood. Those big medicine kings can prolong their life by 200 years. If this wave is given to the Jiang family, isn''t it a super asset enemy?


    But no one dares to express dissatisfaction. After all, they are in the first place, and Jiang Taixu''s fist is bigger at this time.


    A living saint can walk freely, unlike the details of the holy land. In the post ancient era, the deterrent is too great.


    All kinds of magic instruments, large and small, were piled up in front of the door. Jiang Taixu cleaned them with long sleeves and sent them to Lu Chen, "put them away."


    Many saints were surprised. Unexpectedly, Jiang Taixu directly changed hands to Lu Chen.


    Although I''ve heard that Jiang Taixu and Lu Chen are suspected to have a master apprentice relationship, is this too generous? I''m afraid these resources are enough to recreate a holy land.


    That''s nearly 50 million jin!


    At present, no holy land, the source of reserves, will have so many.


    Moreover, for fear of Jiang Taixu''s dissatisfaction, the holy places are "compensated" by divine and heterogeneous sources this time. If they are converted into ordinary sources, the value is still more than 50 million. After all, they dare not be short of weight, but dare to be more or less.


    If the Jiang family goes to war on all the holy places, the Jiang family will not be able to make a good deal, but do these holy places really dare to fight?


    Shaking the holy land may have the ability and confidence, but it shouldn''t be difficult for Jiang Taixu to destroy a group of holy places without Jidao imperial soldiers with a Hengyu stove in his hand?


    After weighing again and again, all the holy places finally counseled and chose to make an apology.


    "Lu Chen and ye fan are the younger generation that I value very much. I don''t care if their peers compete for supremacy, but if there is an elder strong man to take action, or take the holy soldier Jidao emperor''s soldier..."


    The God in white paused here, covered his mouth and coughed a few times. He spread his hand again and showed a lot of blood, "... I can live for a few years."


    The saints were in doubt. Jiang Taixu used "younger generation" instead of younger generation, which meant that he regarded them as his disciples and had a close relationship.


    The other party coughs up blood and says he can live for several years. That''s the threat of red fruit. It means that if you dare to do it, I dare to kill.


    But there are still the Holy Lord trying to make complaints about it. Ye Fan has even said it, but it is a waste of old. But your other generation of Lu Chen is too much.


    Can''t you fight with your peers?


    Can any of your peers fight him!?


    And you said you took the Jidao emperor''s soldiers. Didn''t Lu Chen carry the Jidao emperor''s soldiers yesterday!


    Only Lu Chen knew that the elder God King didn''t mean that. He didn''t say this to these powerful saints, but to people all over the world, including the semi saint who had chased and killed himself.


    After coughing, Jiang Taixu showed two divine lights to Lu Chen and ye fan. That was his divine idea. If someone attacked Lu Chen and ye fan, he would know that many holy places were more helpless.


    Many people lamented that Lu Chen did not mention that Ye Fan might also rise.


    The holy master of the Ji family finally came forward and left a heaven and earth bag, which made Lu Chen wonder, "elder Ji, what is this?"


    The holy master of the Ji family smiled, "to congratulate the God King on his recovery and help the young people."

 Chapter 716

    The Ji family was the only holy land that did not participate in the siege, but the holy master of the Ji family also presented a medicine king and two million Jin source, which surprised the onlookers in the holy city.


    Lu Chen also took a high look at the holy master and thought carefully that maybe the holy master of Ji family has always been very smart.


    Ye Fan was not biased when he went to Ji''s house to "rob relatives". This is the practice of a wise man. No matter who stands out, he can tie him to Ji''s chariot.


    When he was in Zishan, the holy master of Ji family didn''t participate in this matter. Instead, he was the first to enter Zishan and didn''t know if he got anything.


    Jiang Taixu looked at the owner of Ji''s family and didn''t respond. He just asked Lu Chen to put things away.


    Then he glanced at Ye Fan, "I heard that there are some contradictions between you and the holy places. Today I decide to resolve them for you."


    The Ji family and the Lord who shook the light raised their heads again. Ye Fan''s face was full of happiness. If you can, who is willing to be chased and killed every day?


    "He learned the void Sutra of the Ji family. You don''t want to leak the ancient Sutra of the family. I can understand that, Ye Fan, can you promise not to spread this sutra?"


    Jiang Taixu looks at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan nodded naturally. "I learned it in a hurry. Of course, the younger generation won''t spread it."


    The holy master of the Ji family smiled and said, "the elder God King is in charge, and the younger generation is naturally at ease."


    The situation is stronger than others. The Ji family naturally dare not investigate this matter again. In the final analysis, this is leaked by Ji ziyue herself, and in order to survive. If you want to say, Ye Fan should have a good relationship with the Ji family. Some people below have not handled it well.


    The Lord of shaking light also came forward, "shaking light will not pursue him again. The past gratitude and resentment will be written off, but there is one thing I want to ask the God King for justice."


    Jiang Taixu looked at the LORD with dissatisfaction and felt that Lu Chen''s compensation was too light.


    Shaking the light, the Holy Lord felt the look and felt guilty, but he still hardened his head and said, "the younger generation is not an unreasonable request, but ye fan detained the Holy Son of our holy land."


    This time it was Jiang Taixu''s turn to be surprised. He looked at Ye Fan and didn''t know what the situation was.


    Lu Chen also looked at Ye Fan in surprise. It''s too fast. What happened in the month he left?


    Under the gaze of the public, Ye Fan was a little embarrassed and took out the furnace again. "Before, in the underground palace with the news of the nine secrets, I accidentally... Suppressed several Taoist brothers."


    God is so careless that everyone present looks strange.


    Originally, Ye Fan went to the underground palace to plan the opportunity, but he didn''t work with the big black dog. In addition, he used the great method of changing heaven and earth in the source god technique. No one knows who the strong man who suppressed several young Tianjiao was.


    But last night, Ye Fan took out the fire god stove, and everyone naturally recognized Ye Fan''s identity.


    The saints were very surprised. They didn''t expect that Ye Fan''s ancient holy body was so powerful, but it was the realm of the Taoist palace. Although several Tianjiao were trapped and couldn''t use their magic power at that time, it was suppressed by a Taoist temple Friar and spread out, which was still too shocking.


    "Let the man go."


    Jiang Taixu is calm. It''s just a small matter.


    If it weren''t for the strange space inside the Vulcan stove, Jiang Taixu should have sensed that there were creatures inside when he got the stove last night.


    Ye Fan nodded when he heard the speech and played the Dharma formula. A figure flew out of the furnace from the God of fire in an instant. He was wrapped with 36 divine rings all over. He was handsome and vigorous. He was the son of God.


    As soon as the son of shaking light got out of trouble, he wanted to fight ye fan, but when he saw the presence of his own Lord and the Lords of other families, he knew that things were not simple, so he stood beside the Lord of shaking light and said nothing.


    At this time, another figure drove straight into the holy city until it reached the center of the city and stopped in front of the peerless God King.


    The old man is magnificent. Although he is full of white hair, he is still full of Qi and blood and has good cultivation. Even many saints present can''t compare with him.


    The comer is the strong old man of the demon family, the golden winged old Peng king. After saluting Jiang Taixu, he opened his mouth and said, "please be just and release my grandson, the golden winged little Peng king."


    Jiang Taixu looked at Ye Fan and said it was a small matter, "let people go."


    "Thank God for his generosity."


    The golden winged old Peng Wang thanked.


    Ye Fan played another Dharma formula, and the king of golden winged little Peng rushed out from the God of fire furnace, directly turned Peng''s claw and grabbed Ye Fan.


    But before Lu Chen and Jiang Taixu made a move, another big hand patted down and directly suppressed the golden winged Xiaopeng king, "presumptuous, don''t look in front of who!"


    The golden winged old Peng King taught him that before his rebellious grandson could speak, he suppressed him into his sleeve and saluted the God King again. "Don''t blame me, elder. This child has always been like this."


    Jiang Taixu looked indifferent: "I will never intervene in the competition among my peers. As long as Ye Fan breaks through the quadrupole and fights fairly, anyone can challenge him. If he loses and dies, it''s just his own strength."


    Lao Peng Wang nodded, "master Shenwang has great spirit."


    But at this time, shaking the light, the LORD looked strange. Looking at Ye Fan, Jiang Taixu noticed this scene and wondered.


    Shaking the light, the LORD had to harden his head and speak again. He always felt that ye fan was intentional, "and our saint."


    Ye Fan patted his head and forgot, "Oh, put it right away."


    Then he played a Dharma formula, and another figure appeared in the Vulcan furnace, shining like a pearl in the sky. His silver teeth clenched and looked at Ye Fan fiercely. However, Yao Xi''s mind turned around, he understood the current situation and returned to the Lord of shaking light.


    "What else? I helped you resolve your grievances today."


    Jiang Taixu asked with his mouth.


    As a result, Ye Fan looked embarrassed and nodded, "there''s more."


    This time, Jiang Taixu was speechless for a moment. The Lord of the purple house stood up and saluted the king of God, "the saint in the house has not returned."


    Ye Fan was very embarrassed. How did he make himself like a human trafficker? He took out a road map from him, which was the place where the saint of Zifu hid.


    After he and big black dog had just been to yaochi, they passed through the purple mansion and obtained the dragon ball of the true Dragon God medicine at the Wanlong nest below, and "met" the saint of the purple mansion.


    Originally, it was nothing, but a conflict broke out accidentally, mainly because the big black dog was the cheapest.


    Because the big black dog saw that the constitution of the virgin of Zifu was a congenital Tao fetus, which was close to Tao and very terrible, but the strongest place was not here, but the congenital Tao fetus. If it was combined with the ancient holy body, it could give birth to the congenital holy body Tao fetus, which was the constitution of the great emperor Wushi.


    As soon as the big black dog saw the saint of Zifu, he couldn''t walk. He shouted a few words. A big war broke out, which made Ye Fan and the big black dog fight hard. Fortunately, he finally approached each other.


    Of course, the saint of Zifu was not weak. She still had the power of World War I at that time, but it was difficult to escape.


    She listened to the big black dog shouting that she wanted to give birth to the congenital holy body. She was so scared that she hid in this picture to protect herself.


    As a result, a big black dog rushed out of the street and shouted, "you can''t let it go. The congenital holy body fetus hasn''t been born yet."


    Hearing this, the Holy Lord of Zifu''s face sank. If he hadn''t been in front of the king of God, he might have had an attack.


    You know, the holy land of Zifu is similar to the holy land of shaking light. There are both the son and the daughter. The daughter will marry the son in the future, which is related to the reputation of the holy land.


    At this time, he was really afraid that the boy didn''t know how important he was and used his strength to his saint.


    Ye Fan quickly grabbed the big black dog''s neck for fear that the dead dog would talk nonsense. He said with a smile: "senior, don''t listen to it. I just have some misunderstanding with the saint of your holy land. She has been hiding in this picture. I can''t help her."


    Lu Chen was also stunned while watching. He said that Ye Fan''s ability to cause trouble was too strong, right?


    Although these things have happened in the original book, the time span is large. He only went to the eastern wasteland and southern region for a month. Ye Fan has been making a lot of trouble?


    Ye Fan took the picture, "come out."


    Fantu didn''t think she was in the purple house.


    At this time, the big black dog roared again, "come out, don''t give birth to the congenital holy body."


    The Holy Lord of purple mansion was a little black at hearing the speech, but he didn''t dare to attack in front of the God King.


    He came forward to take the corridor map, played the formula, and called out his saint.


    The woman was dressed in purple Taoist robes and had a ethereal temperament. She walked out of the Taoist diagram like a fairy in myth, but her face was a little unnatural when she saw Ye Fan.


    The purple house holy master''s face was also not good-looking. He whispered to his holy daughter secretly, fearing that something would disgrace the holy land. He didn''t let go until he was confirmed.


    But at this time, Jiang Taixu said, "is there a congenital Taoist fetus? In fact, if this constitution is combined with the ancient holy body, it can indeed produce an invincible constitution. If I guess correctly, the emperor Wushi should be a congenital holy body Taoist fetus."


    Jiang Taixu''s words attract people''s attention. The other party has been trapped in Zishan for 4000 years. Naturally, he knows more secrets than ordinary people.


    If the emperor Wushi is really a congenital holy body, then this constitution is really against the sky.


    The big black dog echoed, "even the elder God King said so. What do you do when you look at the emperor like this? If there is a congenital holy body, it can definitely calm an era."


    Jiang Taixu looked serious and looked at the Lord of the purple house, "can the purple house consider marriage?"


    The purple mansion Lord''s face is a little black. I don''t know how to answer.


    Seeing the other party like this, Jiang Taixu no longer asked for it. Who can tell what the world will be like in the future.


    "Not this time?"


    Jiang Taixu confirmed to Ye Fan.


    "Also... And."


    Even with Ye Fan''s thick skin, he blushed a little at this time.


    Jiang Taixu was silent. "Let it out again."


    So Ye Fan began to release people. There were people in all holy places, but not the son. They were young Tianjiao who wanted to seize the tripod of the mother Qi of all things.


    At this point, Ye Fan''s things are understood.


    "Xiao Lu, is that ok? You are wronged in Zishan."


    Jiang Taixu looked at Lu Chen again.


    When other saints heard this sentence, they almost gushed out an old mouthful of blood.


    Are you so wronged? You clearly didn''t do anything in Zishan. Instead, you killed several saints. What''s wrong?


    "The elder is broad-minded. Naturally, the younger generation can''t be too small-minded. Since the major holy places have made amends, let''s pass this matter."


    Lu Chen grinned.


    Seeing his gesture, the people felt even more oppressed. During this trip to Zishan, they not only didn''t get anything, but also several holy masters were killed by Lu Chen. Jiang Taixu is also standing here now. They posted another batch of sources.


    "So, let''s break up."


    Jiang Taixu said, coughing violently again. When he released his hand, it was red, which changed the eyes of the Lord present.


    "Master Shenwang, are you all right?"


    Lu Chen worried and said that Jiang Taixu couldn''t live a second because Caiyun fairy didn''t die, right?


    Jiang Taixu waved his hand, "you can''t die yet. Help me back."


    Lu Chen and Ye Fan helped Jiang Taixu back to the fairy palace, leaving only a saint with different ideas.


    The next day, the return of Zishan and Jiang Taixu continued to ferment, and the world knew the final result.


    Jiang Taixu didn''t die, but survived successfully. Many holy places didn''t fight with the Jiang family, but sent compensation gifts.


    For a time, people all over the world were discussing three names. Naturally, the leader was Jiang Taixu, who had attacked the first in 5000 years. Because he was too strong, the world was discussing what kind of realm Jiang Taixu was, or how long he could live.


    The second is Lu Chen, the first day of the eastern famine. Lu Chen was famous for his war in Zishan, holding the Jidao emperor''s soldiers, killing several saints, and fighting with a suspected Saint outside the holy city.


    The last is Ye Fan. As everyone knows, the holy places have offered sky high compensation this time. Now the source of the breakthrough of the ancient holy body will no longer be a problem.


    People are wondering whether the ancient holy body can really break the curse and whether ye fan can become the only holy body rising in the post ancient era.


    What are Lu Chen doing?


    After Jiang Taixu returned that day, he and Caiyun fairy cooked tea by the clear spring. No one knew what they were talking about.


    Lu Chen and ye fan had a big dinner in the holy city. Their friends, Xia Yiming''s brother and sister, including the demon yuekong Lu Chen met, and the little bandits among the thirteen bandits, all got together.


    The venue of the party was subtle, and he still chose Miaoyu nunnery. Later, Ye Fan also met an Miaoyi, a contemporary descendant of Miaoyu nunnery, and didn''t leave at last.


    Lu Chen is too lazy to take care of Ye Fan''s private life, as long as the other party doesn''t regret it in the future.


    Another day later, Jiang Taixu recruited Lu Chen and ye fan and said to Ye Fan, "I''ve arranged a marriage for you. Would you like to?"


    Ye Fan is very surprised. He doesn''t resist marriage. Anyway, there is a bachelor, and what the God King introduced must be the first-class women in the holy land. They are absolutely beautiful and have no bad talent.


    He was just worried, "elder Shenwang, do you really mind? I still have Unicorn seeds here. Take them."


    He took out the unicorn seed directly, and he didn''t feel distressed.


    Jiang Taixu shook his head and said, "I''ve used the dragon ball of real dragon god medicine. It''s useless to me. Keep it yourself. You and Xiao Lu may use it."


    As he spoke, he coughed violently again. Caiyun was beside him and stroked his back. He was a little distressed.


    "The other side is the princess and phoenix of the wind family. It is said that their qualifications and talents are first-class."


    Jiang Taixu continued.

 Chapter 717

    "Senior, why are you so? You are in good health and brother Lu''s strength is obvious to all."


    Ye Fan is worried in his eyes and always feels that the God King is arranging the future.


    "Things in this world are not so simple. If one day I''m not here and Xiao Lu is not with you, you can have more ways to go."


    Jiang Taixu sighed that he wanted Ye Fan to marry the yuan family, but now the situation in the family is complex, and he wants to arrange another way for ye fan.


    As for Lu Chen, he felt he didn''t need to worry about it.


    Lu Chen listened to the king''s words and asked anxiously, "senior, are you leaving?"


    "I have too much deficit in Zishan. Longzhu just saved me and woke me up, but it is difficult to make up for the exhausted origin and longevity."


    There are no outsiders here, Jiang Taixu said frankly.


    "If one day I leave, don''t look for me."


    Lu Chen is fine. He knows that Jiang Taixu may want to live the second. The other party succeeded in the original work, but now he doesn''t know how, but there is great hope after all.


    Ye Fan felt that this might be a farewell, and his heart was heavy.


    "I promise, if the other party wants to."


    Ye Fan agreed to the marriage. As the elder God King said, things are changeable, and brother Lu can''t be with him all the time. This is also the kindness of the elder God King. He has no reason to refuse.


    And in a sense, this is the marriage between the yuan family and the Feng family. At the same time, it is also a kind of shelter for Ye Fan by the God King, which can protect his future life.


    Ye Fan felt uncomfortable and felt that the God King might really die soon.


    There are few marriages among the holy places, because this involves their respective inheritance, and there will be many hidden dangers in the marriage of core disciples.


    Moreover, if the two holy places are married, how will other holy places feel? In the past, there was a war because of this, and many natural inheritance has always been very cautious.


    Ye Fan believes that this time, the yuan family is in a bad situation, the divine king is reborn, and many saints are killed. It can be said that the yuan family basically has a grudge with all the holy places in the eastern wilderness. Today, the divine king can suppress all dissatisfied voices with peerless combat power, and let the holy places send compensation gifts, but this is also a hidden danger.


    If the God King is gone one day, without the authority of the saints in the world, those holy places are likely to turn over the old things, and the yuan family also needs reliable foreign aid.


    Lu Chen left the residence of the divine king, and there was a rumor in the holy city that the princess of the wind family might marry Ye Fan. There was another uproar.


    "Oh, my God, it''s the most precious Princess of the wind family. It''s too sudden. Why is it like this?"


    "A legitimate granddaughter of the Lord of the wind family is deeply loved and gorgeous. Not to mention the disciples of the holy land, even the immortal imperial dynasty of Zhongzhou has people to propose marriage."


    "It''s amazing that the Pearl of the wind family will marry the holy body. I think many people in the younger generation will curse."


    "I''m afraid many people want to kill the holy body. The Pearl of the wind family is not an ordinary person. It''s really unreasonable."


    Many young Tianjiao hate their teeth, but they can only spit and do nothing.


    Two days later, the Lord of the wind family came and wanted to meet Ye Fan. He was very satisfied with Ye Fan and sponsored 3 million jin of source, which was said to help Ye Fan break through. But everyone knows that ye fan and Lu Chen are not short of source now, which is more like a dowry.


    Later, Ye Fan met the younger generation of the Feng family again. Many people had some opinions about him and didn''t like him very much. Especially Feng lie, the younger brother of the Feng Huang, was rude and was beaten by Ye Fan at last.


    But ye fan''s gambling in the holy city made the boy admire him. Before one day, he became Ye Fan''s younger brother.


    When ye fan''s friends get together, they all propose a toast to Ye Fan. Congratulations to Ye Fan. There are several backers in the future. The future is broad, but ye fan often feels uncomfortable when he thinks of the God King coughing blood.


    Another day later, the princess of the wind family didn''t come to the holy city. There was a rumor that the wind Phoenix said she didn''t look up to Ye Fan.


    Feng Huang is extremely talented. At the age of 13, she created a divine skill and tied with Wang Xiaopeng. She was once said to have the qualification to be the first person of the young generation in Donghuang. People like her are proud of how willing to marry like a real Phoenix.


    There are rumors in the holy city that the Phoenix despises Ye Fan and strongly resists the marriage.


    After that, Feng Huang''s maid came to the holy city to refute the rumor, saying that her young lady didn''t say so, but Feng Huang didn''t look down on Ye Fan. She just didn''t want to be used as a tool for marriage and thought it was a humiliation to her.


    But after seeing ye fan, Feng Huang''s maid could hardly hide her disdain. "Why do you marry my lady? The holy body can''t break into the four poles. You''ll be just a waste body in the palace in the future."


    Lu Chen passed by and felt funny, "who dares to say that brother Ye is destined to be unable to break through. Now all conditions have been put together. If he breaks the spell?"


    The maid was respectful when she saw Lu Chen and said with a smile: "Mr. Lu is right, but even if she broke through, it is difficult for the holy body to prove the truth in today''s golden world."


    Tu Fei was not satisfied and mocked: "Dacheng holy body is enough to intimidate the world for 10000 years. If it is not the first, conservatism is the second in the world. Your young lady is really angry."


    Feng Huang''s maid wanted to retort, but she was afraid of Lu Chen. "I just came to refute the rumor. In short, my miss didn''t say those words."


    She looked at Ye Fan. "Miss, I just want you to know better. It''s good for both sides."


    Xia Yiming''s brother and sister came to visit the king of God''s demeanor and were also present. Hearing this sentence, they also said with emotion: "I heard that wenfenghuang is a proud woman. I''m proud. I''m sure none of your young ladies can see it."


    His tone was flat, as if he was feeling the pride of the Phoenix Phoenix, but it also had a sense of ridicule.


    The maidservant of the wind Phoenix didn''t recognize it, but shook her head, "that''s not true. The marriage is disgusting, not to mention the ancient holy body with unknown future. If the object of the marriage is..."


    She looked at Lu Chen vaguely, "my miss may not insist so much."


    This sentence of Feng Huang''s maidservant is not her own delusion, but what the young lady mentioned. The reason why Feng Huang really resisted the marriage is that she felt that the decision of the peerless God King was very problematic.


    Lu Chen and ye fan are equivalent to half of his disciples. If you Jiang family want to find an alliance and take care of the younger generation, why do you want to marry Ye Fan?


    Your two disciples, the eldest disciple Tianzong, can choose the younger disciple?


    After hearing this, Ye Fan gently stabbed Lu Chen in the waist with his elbow. "Brother Lu, do you hear me? Why don''t we go and talk to the elder Shenwang and change us?"


    "Don''t make trouble. Master Shenwang naturally has his purpose."


    Lu Chen smiled and waved his hand. Why did the fire burn on himself?


    Feng Huang''s maid quietly observed Lu Chen''s expression, hoping to see a trace of will from her face, but she was disappointed.


    This world is really not afraid of comparing goods with goods, but afraid of comparing people with people. This is what makes Miss unwilling. Why is the object of marriage not the one she "thinks highly of"?


    "Please go back. If your young lady really doesn''t want to, I''ll mention it to elder Shenwang. Marriage belongs to marriage, but marriage still needs to be happy. It''s just that you hate both."


    Lu Chen raised his hand to see off the guests. Anyway, this marriage could not have been completed.


    Feng Huang is not disgusting, but she is too proud, or brainless.


    When she was young and frivolous, she always thought she had nothing to do. Only when she wasted time will she finally understand how ridiculous her pride was when she was young.


    Preach?


    Every young man in Beidou was thinking, but when he got to the emperor Road, it was just a pile of dead bones.


    In the original work, the Phoenix Phoenix didn''t realize until later that she was so brainless that the wind family also missed the chance to survive for 700000 years.


    Fortunately, the Lord of the wind clan has always been good to Ye Fan, and ye fan also has a lot of care after his strength is great.


    After Feng Huang''s maid left, Xia Yiming took Lu Chen to drink again. Oh, it''s not flower wine. It''s just an ordinary chat and discussion.


    Lu Chen has nothing to do. People are always gregarious animals. Chatting with friends who have come to talk is always a great pleasure. Naturally, he has no reason to refuse.


    But then someone outside the door announced that Yan Ruyu of the demon family came.


    Lu Chen suddenly remembered that he had the emperor soldier of others and had not returned it yet. He had to apologize to Xia Yiming and went to receive Yan Ruyu.


    When Yan Ruyu entered the fairy Pavilion, she was still wearing a blue gauze skirt. The flawless beauty was reminiscent of the green lotus blooming out of the water under the moon. She had a shallow smile on her face: "childe Lu, come in with high spirits. Did you forget something?"


    Lu Chen was embarrassed. "I was too nervous a few days ago. I forgot when I relaxed."


    He quickly took out the chaotic green lotus and handed it back to Yan Ruyu.


    Yan Ruyu put away the chaotic green lotus. "Ruyu didn''t come just for this matter. The chaotic green lotus can''t be lost."


    Her smile is like a flower. What she said is true. If she wants to get back the chaotic green lotus, she can directly recall it by using a secret technique. There is no need to go there at all.


    Coming in person, I just feel it''s impolite to take it back without saying hello. At the same time, I''m afraid Lu Chen still needs to face the enemy.


    "I''m ashamed. It''s really Lu''s negligence. Now the great enemy retreats. Of course, the semi saint who once chased me didn''t dare to fight. The Jidao emperor''s soldiers should have been returned long ago."


    Lu Chen can''t have been holding other people''s imperial soldiers. The semi holy pursuit should be calmed down for the time being.


    Others can''t see through Jiang Taixu''s accomplishments, but the half saint should know it in his heart. He doesn''t have the assurance that he will kill himself with one blow, but Jiang Taixu has a mark on himself. If he calls the elder God King to come, it''s just half saint, and he can''t run at all.


    "I don''t know if the God King is still there?"


    When Yan Ruyu comes today, he naturally wants to see the king of God.


    "Elder, I''m playing chess with people in the courtyard. I don''t know if I''m free."


    Lu Chen explained that recently, Jiang Taixu didn''t ask about the world, but just talked about the wind and moon with Caiyun fairy, as if to make up for the lost time.


    "Come in."


    Just at this time, Jiang Taixu''s voice came, which surprised Lu Chen.


    He took Yan Ruyu to the inner courtyard. Jiang Taixu was sitting by the clear spring cooking tea and Caiyun fairy playing the piano. If he only looked at his appearance, he thought he was a pair of young talents and beauties.


    But a man and a woman have vicissitudes in their eyes.


    "The descendant of the Qing emperor, Yan Ruyu, has seen the God King."


    Yan Ruyu bowed and saluted.


    Jiang Taixu raised his hand and raised it with soft magic. "Don''t be polite. I owe the Qing emperor a favor."


    Jiang Taixu''s words are easy to understand. No matter how much Lu Chen''s combat power exceeds the level of the younger generation, if there were no Jidao emperor soldiers of the Qing emperor, they would never get out of Zishan that day.


    "The divine king is serious. Childe Lu has made a promise to Ruyu."


    Yan Ruyu''s humble way means that there is no need for Jiang Taixu''s return.


    Jiang Taixu''s eyes swam on Lu Chen and Yan Ruyu, and Zhang opened his mouth, "Xiao Lu, it''s not as good as you..."


    "You don''t have to!"


    Lu Chen said with a serious face. Recently, he felt that the mind of master Shenwang was too easy to guess.


    Ye Fan has found a great power marriage as a backer. It seems that he doesn''t need anything, because he already has the combat power of the beheader.


    Jiang Taixu thought for a long time that ye fan would not be too strong in the face of his opponent. If he wanted to kill a boy who could not reach the quadrupole, he would at most send out high-level people. The Feng family could completely cover him.


    But Lu Chen is different. The obvious strength is there. If someone really kills him, it must be someone more than half saint.


    At least Jiang Taixu doesn''t know who else besides the ones he can think of. Those people are not involved with Lu Chen and won''t protect him.


    At that time, if Lu Chen always had a Jidao emperor soldier on his body, it would be different.


    Jiang Taixu was inspired a few days ago. He wanted to say that it would be better for Xiao Lu to get married with the Qing emperor. Lu Chen noticed the signs and snuffed them out directly.


    Yan Ruyu was stunned. She didn''t understand what word secret elder Shenwang and Lu Chen were playing, but when she thought of Ye Fan''s marriage in the world a few days ago, she was suddenly ashamed and angry and stared at Lu Chen.


    She opened her mouth and wanted to complain, but she didn''t feel very good. After all, she didn''t say anything.


    Lu Chen felt the change in Yan Ruyu''s eyes and looked unnatural. "Don''t worry, Miss Yan, I will warm up the heart of the green emperor and help you practice Kung Fu in the future!"


    Lu Yuchen mentioned the heart, didn''t he run


    She saw Lu Chen fighting in Zishan with her own eyes. I don''t know how many times the Jidao emperor soldiers fought. It was definitely not Lu Chen''s own strength, but borrowed the essence of the demon emperor''s heart. Such a high-intensity battle must have squeezed a lot.


    "What did miss Yan say? I''m good to it. Why did it run?"


    Lu Chen looked innocent, but in fact, the heart of the green emperor wanted to run several times a few days ago, but he forced him to stay.


    After receiving the reparations from the holy places, those medicine King leaves didn''t take any, and Lu Chen basically fed them to the demon emperor''s heart.


    The whole fifteen great medicine kings were absorbed by this heart and turned into drug residue. Finally, Lu Chen had only three left as spare. The demon emperor''s heart was "greedy", but Lu Chen didn''t give it anyway.


    He could see that the fifteen great medicine kings absolutely made up for the loss of the demon emperor''s heart and even made a lot of money. This guy was lying on the credit book asking for an account.


    "That''s good."


    Yan Ruyu wondered. She was really afraid that the demon emperor''s heart would run away again, so she would have to find someone again.

 Chapter 718

    Not everyone is as powerful and first-class as Lu Chen.


    Yan Ruyu doesn''t want the person selected by the demon emperor''s heart to be as brazen as ye fan. When he gets the heart, he flirts with himself and says he wants double repair.


    Strictly speaking, if it wasn''t for practicing kung fu, Yan Ruyu certainly didn''t want to have such a relationship with people.


    It''s the same reason that Fenghuang refuses to marry. Although her Yan Ruyu is indifferent, she also has her own pride. How can she want to bind herself to another person?


    Although Lu Chen didn''t see this, which made her a little sad, she was still very happy. At least she didn''t have to do that kind of thing with people.


    Yan Ruyu spoke to the divine king again and told about the Yin Tomb of the demon emperor. There were still several important things in their veins.


    But after hearing this, Jiang Taixu just admonished Yan Ruyu not to think about those anymore. The demon emperor''s Yin grave is not something that the world can touch.


    Not to mention the great power and the beheading king, even if the great saint goes, it is difficult to retreat.


    Before Yan Ruyu left, she mentioned to Lu Chen the promise of the other party before borrowing the emperor''s soldiers.


    Lu Chen said to herself, "what does Miss Yan want Lu to do?"


    Yan Ruyu smiled, "nothing. I just mentioned it to see if you still remember. After all... Someone even forgot to return the emperor''s soldiers."


    Then she turned and left.


    In the evening, Lu Chen and Ye Fan didn''t go out again. Ye Fan is adjusting his state, because tomorrow is his breakthrough day.


    During this period of time, Ye Fan seemed natural and unrestrained in the holy city. In fact, he was just relieving the pressure. After all, the quadrupole curse killed generations of ancient holy bodies. He didn''t think he was the most special one.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, on the night of the full moon, the source like a hill was placed in the Hualong pool. A young man in white sat there with a dull look.


    In the holy city, many old and powerful people and young Tianjiao came to watch the ceremony to witness the occurrence of miracles or the sad end of the ancient holy body.


    "It''s really an eye opener. I''ve never seen so many sources in my life."


    A monk lamented that the sources in the dragon pool are all heterogeneous and divine sources. In order to ensure Ye Fan''s breakthrough success, 16 million sources were prepared this time, not only 10 million sources.


    All friends begin to pray for his breakthrough.


    In the air, the Ji family, the Ji Haoyue brothers and sisters, the Holy Son, the golden winged King Xiaopeng, the evil genius Xia Jiuyou who came to the holy city a few days ago, the Jiang Yifei of the Jiang family and other Tianjiao all looked at Ye Fan with dignified eyes.


    The breakthrough began, and a large number of sources were absorbed by Ye Fan at a high speed,


    In the fairy pool, the divine awn rushed into the sky and was dazzling. People''s eyes tingled and tears couldn''t help flowing. It was the brilliance of a large amount of essence.


    Hualong pool is not big, but several feet. The water is sweet, milky white, crystal and fragrant. It is said that a real Dragon flew away.


    At this time, after it was unsealed, like millions of volcanoes spewing at the same time, the essence of the source sky pierced the sky and pierced the sky, like dragons in the sky.


    This is a world shaking scene. Dragons run through the sky and the earth. They are brilliant and prosperous, shining the whole ancient city and becoming the eternal light in the world.


    Ye Fan came out of the dust in white and sat in the dragon pool. His black hair danced and his body was crystal clear. He was like a God, peaceful and calm. He quenched his body with aura. Up to a certain limit, the sky became gloomy.


    The monks all over the world paid attention to the holy city. Whether the dragon pond is the place to break the cocoon and turn into a butterfly, or the land where the holy body fell and bled, everyone held their breath and watched nervously.


    Ye Fan sacrificed the tripod of the mother Qi of all things and floated above his head. There were thousands of dark and yellow Qi, which fell in strands, suppressing the Hualong pool and blocking all the aura.


    The Taoist Scriptures and Xihuang scriptures in his body are running, transparent and golden.


    "He has the ancient classics of the great emperor, and there is more than one!"


    Someone was surprised.


    With the passage of time, Ye Fan''s holy body began to appear, and suddenly people were boiling, because it meant that Ye Fan entered the quadrupole.


    The sons and daughters of all saints showed different colors. Everyone watched silently, and no one spoke.


    The golden winged King Xiaopeng is bathed in golden light. Like a demon God, he is tall and straight. He sneers repeatedly and has a high sense of war. The black wasteland halberd appears behind him.


    Xia Jiuyou has red lips and white teeth, clear eyes and incomparably beautiful. Although he is only 13 or 14 years old, his cultivation is proud of the younger generation, carrying his hands and unmoved.


    She is a Tianjiao who recently appeared in the holy city. Her origin is unknown, but at the age of 13 or 14, she has gone far in the quadrupole, which makes many saints afraid.


    Once when I saw Ye Fan, I talked about taking his blood to refine medicine, which made Ye Fan very unhappy.


    Little nun Xia Yilin has a little god silkworm on her shoulder. At this time, she gets rid of the bondage of her master and rushes to the top of Hualong pool to drink from whales and cattle. She is very happy.


    Ye Fan doesn''t mind. Those auras escape. It''s a waste not to be absorbed by the little guy.


    This little guy was a living creature cut by him with a gambling stone a few days ago and was bought by Xia Yiming''s brother and sister.


    God silkworm is an ancient alien. It is said that God silkworm has nine changes. Each change will be a new form, and will forget the past. After the nine changes, it will be invincible in heaven and earth and become an expert in the imperial way.


    In the process of Ye Fan''s breakthrough, several people were secretly shooting, but they were all killed by Lu Chen. It can only be said that there are really people who are not afraid of death.


    Purple thunder and lightning came from the sky and cleaved to Ye Fan.


    "Oh, my God, this is a natural disaster. When it breaks into the quadrupole, is there a natural disaster? What kind of evil is this?"


    Someone exclaimed.


    "No, I heard about the Tianjiao of the younger generation. Several people began to rob in the quadrupole. Ye Fan is not the first one, and... Emperor Donghuang Wu began to rob when he heard that he was in the Dao palace."


    Someone explained and looked at Lu Chen, who was guarding near Hualong pool.


    This is a vast ocean of lightning. The lightning surges down. The thunder is like a tide, shattering everything. It is extremely prosperous, and there is a vast expanse of purple between heaven and earth.


    All kinds of thunder robbers fell and cracked Ye Fan''s flesh and bones. In the end, the whole person became charred and fell into the Hualong pool without movement.


    Just when someone thought Ye Fan was dead, he moved again, took off his old skin and changed his hair. The character secret kept running and soon reached its peak.


    The thunder palace in the sky was revealed. Many lightning creatures looked down at Ye Fan and didn''t do anything.


    Ye Fan has a strong temperament and has survived the four major disasters, but he vaguely feels that there is a fifth weight. He looks at the sky with a dignified look.


    Suddenly, he was alarmed. Looking up at the night sky, he felt the boundless danger. It seemed that the end of the day was coming, which made him feel disillusioned. This was definitely for him.


    Under the night moon, a series of congenital veins emerge, intertwined in the high sky, forming a road map and pressing down slowly.


    The void is shaking and almost collapses. This picture is mysterious and unpredictable. It is like the shape of the avenue. It is suffocating, hard to breathe, and the soul is shaking.


    "No wonder the holy body has an unbreakable curse."


    Zhongzhou, an immortal religious leader, spoke.


    "The ancient sages speculated that the road ahead of the holy body was cut off. All this is true. No wonder there has been no great holy body for more than 100000 years. Heaven and earth can''t be recognized," sighed an old man of the immortal imperial dynasty.


    The peerless God King spoke to Ye Fan and shouted, "don''t be distracted. You must pass this level. I''ll help you."


    What happened next will be unforgettable to those present.


    The God of the death sect finally killed his own blood, even the death of the king of the death sect.


    In this process, Ye Fan kept kowtowing and praying for the elder God King to stop. He didn''t want to break through in this way.


    Well, it''s too heavy. It''s like a reborn parent.


    Jiang Taixu''s spirit bled out. In the end, although he didn''t sit down on the spot, he really died soon.


    Lu Chen was silent in the process. He was still too weak to help.


    In the natural disaster, if Jiang Taixu had not achieved amazing accomplishments, had a special secret method and the particularity of divine blood, even if another great saint came today, he could not help Ye Fan.


    Because if the great saint tries hard, it will lead to the great saint''s robbery.


    Jiang Taixu is using his own life and all the sources of God King to help Ye Fan connect the circuit.


    Ye Fan was in great pain. He didn''t help the God King a lot, but he didn''t want the other party to pay for himself like this.


    Finally, the thunder disappears. Ye Fan gets up. Jiang Taixu looks at Ye Fan with a smile: "go."


    Ye Fan saluted again. When he turned around, he looked down at the heroes, "who will fight with me!"


    Xia Jiuyou stepped out, "it''s good to break through the quadrupole, and the holy body quadrupole can turn into a big medicine!"


    Lu Chen didn''t see the battle in the air. He helped Jiang Taixu up and handed out a medicine king, but Jiang Taixu refused.


    "I underestimated the difficulty of the holy body spell. I''m afraid I can''t help you."


    Jiang Taixu sighed.


    Lu Chen was stunned, "master..."


    "Don''t you think I can''t see it? It''s indeed a proof of your talent that you began to rob in the Taoist palace, but it''s also a sign that God wants to kill you."


    Jiang Taixu looked at Lu Chen and was worried.


    "Don''t worry, elder. I''ll go my own way!"


    Lu Chen was not afraid in his heart. He had a hunch that he was not a constitution that could see light. He had the same "wonderful" as the ancient holy body. It was both a good and a bad thing.


    The quadrupole is an important turning point on everyone''s path of cultivation. When he enters this situation, he will not rely on the source. After that, he will move forward on the road of the main road and have a smooth road. I''m afraid he won''t be easy to break through.


    Caiyun fairy helped Jiang Taixu back to the high platform, while Lu Chen entered Hualong pool again.


    "What? Is Lu Chen going to break through today?"


    Some people saw this scene, even the wonderful battle between Ye Fan and Xia Jiuyou in the sky, and turned their eyes to Lu Chen.


    Ye Fan became the first holy body to break the curse in the post ancient times, which naturally attracted attention, but it was not as arrogant as the first day of Donghuang today.


    People are eager to know the secret of Lu Chen''s physique and how it will change when he reconstructs and breaks through the quadrupole today.


    Lu Chen entered the dragon pool and waved his hand to release the divine source in the stored magic tools, which was nearly 40 million kg.


    When people in the holy city saw this scene, they were in an uproar again, "what, what did he do with so many sources? That''s not before the holy places..."


    The man kept silent for fear of offending those holy places. After all, compensation is not a glorious thing.


    But they don''t understand that it takes more than 10 million jins to break through the ancient holy body into the quadrupole, which is far from the world. How can Lu Chen break out 40 million jins!?


    Yaoguang Shengzi and Ji Haoyue looked at Hualong pool with dignity, and no longer paid attention to the battle between Ye Fan and Xia Jiuyou. Lu Chen was the mountain on everyone''s head.


    Lu Chen sits in the dragon pool, and the sun Sutra begins to operate to absorb the surrounding divine sources.


    When those sources were melted, the rich aura turned into liquid and wanted to take off in the air, but they were surrounded by Lu Chen and suppressed within a hundred feet of his body.


    He lifted the shackles of his Qi and blood, and suddenly the sky was red, which was many times stronger than Ye Fan before, and stirred the wind and cloud.


    "What''s more overbearing than the ancient constitution?"


    Some people are surprised and uncertain.


    The people of Shizhai also came to the holy city to watch the ceremony today. At this time, xiaozhe''er and Xiaonan rode on the big black dog and watched Lu Chen break through nervously.


    The big black dog muttered, "it''s a monster. I don''t know if the congenital holy body fetus is so strong."


    It naturally worships Wushi emperor first, but according to its understanding, Wushi Emperor didn''t do this when he was young. It seriously suspects that Lu Chen is a mutated "ancient holy body".


    Big black dog thought that Lu Chen''s breakthrough would not be easy before, so there has always been a question in his heart. How did brother Lu cultivate to cut the way for the first time?


    At this time, the man in black sitting in Hualong pool looked solemn. Five red and gold villains flew out of the five areas of the Tao palace, each as brilliant as the little sun, reciting scriptures.


    Lu Chen, who is in the middle, looks handsome and masculine, with black hair flying under the spray of aura. When he breaks through, the sun Sutra is turned to the extreme by him, and the scorching air turns the surroundings into a thick fog, which makes people unable to see it clearly without using aura.


    A large number of sources rushed into his body and bombarded the invisible barrier. He seemed to burn up. The first thing to fade was his newly bought treasure clothes, which could not withstand the high heat intertwined by the divine source and the solar holy power during the breakthrough.


    The clothes and clothes on the upper body were burned to reveal the man''s strong upper body. Every inch of muscle is like the creation of an immortal God, which perfectly explains what power is.


    The demon emperor''s heart was forced out of the body by him, and Yan Ruyu flew to the distant sky to watch the ceremony. When he broke through, he could not use foreign objects, and if there was a thunder robbery, the demon emperor''s heart might cause him great difficulties.


    There was no difference in the Taoist palace before, but he didn''t guarantee that he would not be robbed by the thunder today. If the lunhai was split, the Qi machine in the demon emperor''s heart leaked out and led to a terrible disaster, that would be the real disaster of extermination.


    Yan Ruyu put away the demon emperor''s heart and looked at the man sitting there with red fruit on his upper body, with a trace of tension in his eyes.


    Lu Chen is so solemn that even the demon emperor''s heart is returned first. Isn''t he sure to break through the quadrupole?


    This is the inner doubt of many people, because in their view, Lu Chen is the strength of the beheader. Now it''s just a repair, quadrupole disaster. What can he do? Why should he be so cautious?

 Chapter 719

    The divine source in the Hualong pool melted, and the aura was almost abundant to a terrible degree. Lu Chen, sitting in it, drank from the whales and cattle.


    That is, the little god silkworm is full and runs to the distance to cross the robbery, otherwise it must come and swallow it.


    The sky, where the dark clouds had dispersed, became gloomy again, the stars and moon disappeared, and the smell of destruction brewing in the high sky was hard to breathe.


    The endless aura washed Lu Chen''s body, lunhai and Daogong. The two secret places burned the red brilliance. His whole person was like calcined glass.


    Along the vein of his body, on the Tao palace, he finally extended a secret bridge beyond his limbs.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The sound of the avenue continued, sounded like thunder around Lu Chen, and the Hualong pool was colorful, like something evolving in chaos.


    "Lu Chen''s vision is about to appear. I don''t know what vision he will build."


    An old strong man looked at this scene and said.


    There was a glass dream behind Lu Chen. The strange scenes were constantly fused and shattered. Five golden villains appeared in the Taoist palace around Lu Chen, which became more and more dazzling. When someone opened his heavenly eyes to see it, he was very surprised.


    Those villains are not gods trained by Lu Chen in the Taoist palace. From the appearance, they are all the same as himself!


    The red and golden light rushed into the sky, and the virtual shadow behind Lu Chen finally fixed the frame, looking down on the earth around the world. I don''t know how high it is, looking down on the world like a demon God.


    As like as two peas in the sky, the behavior of this human form is magnificent and powerful. It is the same as Lu Chen in nine days.


    "Oh, my God, what kind of vision is this? There is no such image in the records of ancient sages!"


    Someone exclaimed that the power of the vision was so terrible that it was like supreme spirit.


    "I''m afraid like the holy body, it''s a unique physical image, but I don''t know why it''s the same as Lu Chen''s appearance. Is it his idea that leads to it? It''s about heaven and earth and self-respect?"


    Someone analyzed.


    The big black dog, carrying the little girl and the little girl, looked at Lu Chen with surprise and uncertainty. The scene of breaking through the quadrupole was even more outrageous than that of Ye Fan just now.


    Lu Chen got up from the dragon pool, and the rest of the divine spirit was still pouring in, washing his lunhai and Daogong. A reddish gold vein gushed out of his chest and spread to his right arm. It grew like a vine and could not be seen directly.


    After consuming a total of 37 million jins, he finally recast his body, broke the barrier of quadrupole and stepped into the first small state of quadrupole.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The purple sky thunder came into the world, but before it fell to the ground, it was smashed by the tall demon like vision. The vision didn''t even deliberately resist, but the air mechanism leaked unintentionally shook the sky thunder.


    "Hiss -"


    Suddenly, there was another cold breath, "is emperor Donghuang Wudi going against the sky? The disaster did come, but it was like a game for him."


    You can see that the power of that sky thunder is already very strong. It''s more than enough to kill the great and perfect friars of quadrupole. If it''s a natural disaster for the friars of quadrupole, it''s definitely the kind that people don''t want to break through.


    The thunder robbery did not disappear. Lu Chen stood proudly in the dragon pool and looked up at the sky. The shock wave of aura surged around him. His black hair danced wildly. His upper body was red fruit, as majestic as a barbarian God out of the wilderness.


    The roar of thunder robbery was heard all the time. Ninety-nine hundred and eighty-one thunders fell continuously, and all of them were shattered by his vision.


    When the last thunder fell, the sky seemed to calm down and let the people in the holy city look at each other.


    "That''s it?"


    There are indeed a lot of 99-81 thunder robberies, but when ye fan crossed the robberies before, such small thunder robberies were only one heavy. Ye Fan experienced five times in total. The fifth thunder robbery was carried by the king of God.


    Lu Chen''s amazing looks far beyond Ye Fan. They all think it should not be so simple.


    The big black dog muttered, "how can it be so simple? Brother Lu usually goes through robbery in the palace."


    Its voice was not loud, but it was heard by many people, and there was another uproar.


    "He actually began to rob in the Taoist palace. Can there be such an example in ancient books!?"


    Some people are surprised and uncertain. They even think it''s not good to sit and watch Lu Chen make such a breakthrough today?


    If he breaks through the quadrupole and has a smooth road in the future, isn''t it a promising way to preach?


    Seeing the people''s fuss, the big black dog said, "in ancient times, naturally there was such arrogance. When the Wushi emperor was young, he began to rob in the Dao palace."


    When they heard the speech, they were silent. The four words "Wushi great emperor" are enough to crush the ages. Who is the peak at the end of Xianlu road? It''s not just a talk when they see that Wushi road becomes empty.


    Although it is difficult for people to judge which is weaker or stronger between the great emperors because the two emperors do not meet, there are several great emperors who think they are definitely better than other great emperors.


    For example, the ruthless emperor and the Wushi emperor killed more than one Supreme Master in the restricted area when they were alive, and the ruthless man is suspected to have lived for four generations, but in this regard, they are by no means comparable to other emperors.


    "Coming!"


    The big black dog looked serious and looked up into the sky, where there was a dense white fog.


    When the public saw it clearly, they were shocked and said, "it''s Xianguang thunder robbery. According to the records in ancient books, this kind of thunder robbery will come down in Hualong territory at the earliest, and it is used to wipe out the peerless Tianjiao!"


    The strong white light column fell and hit the demon like vision, but this time the vision still had no action, but the red light flickered and smashed the white light columns one by one.


    This time, the people were not surprised, because Lu Chen himself had the strength of the beheader level. Although the thunder robbery was exaggerated, it was not enough to kill him.


    There are only nine ways of Xianguang thunder robbery. After falling, the sky is calm again, but it seems to be pregnant with a stronger storm.


    Standing in the Hualong pool, Lu Chen continued to absorb the aura of those divine sources. Based on the principle of not wasting, he wanted to use these auras to wash his divine body as much as possible, eliminate dirt and strive to be flawless.


    He looked at the robbery cloud in the sky, his eyes were slightly dignified. Although the current thunder robbery could not even touch his people, this promotion level was worrying.


    "Look, it''s coming again!"


    Someone pointed to the sky and the red thunder fell.


    "It''s red practice thunder robbery. It''s said that it can burn all the secret places of the monk''s body and completely cut off his hope of cultivation."


    A senior strong man recognized the origin of this thunder robbery, "I''m afraid the power of this thunder robbery may also be wiped out by the friars in Sendai."


    However, the strange image behind Lu Chen stood still, like a god pillar that fixed heaven and earth, and was allowed to be attacked by the thunder.


    Nine red practice thunders fell in a row, and Lu Chen focused on training his body like no one else, so as to perfect each secret place.


    The heaven robbery was not over. Before everyone could relax, the fourth thunder robbery came down. It was a rare Dayan thunder robbery in ancient and modern times. It fell 49 times in a row. Its power was almost unstoppable.


    This time, Lu Chen''s strange image was no longer calm and relative, but the infinite red and gold light rushed up, carrying unparalleled meaning, and shook away the Dayan thunder robbery one by one.


    "It''s terrible. Is this really a strange image of quadrupole? He''s just repairing now. His mana should not be so outrageous."


    Some friars were puzzled and looked at Lu Chen''s strange image, wondering.


    "Yes, the invincible artistic conception of Emperor Wu Donghuang is blessed on it. Otherwise, the strange image of single quadrupole is not enough to have such power."


    A senior elder of the Ji family saw the fishiness and explained.


    "It''s not over yet. This is the fifth weight."


    A beautiful woman in yaochi looked at the sky with a dignified look. She wondered whether this would be the end of Lu Chendu''s robbery. After all, Ye Fan had only experienced five times of thunder before.


    On the ninth day, the dark thunder came down, with the breath of silence. Even if they were far away, they felt palpitation. There was great power to feel that such a random thunder robbery was enough to kill themselves.


    "It''s the black devil thunder robbery. It has only appeared twice in the records since ancient times. It was dropped when two supreme Tianjiao broke through to the double heaven of Sendai."


    The Lord of the yuan family came in person today. He also valued Lu Chen very much. Because of the relationship between Jiang Taixu, Lu Chen is basically in a chariot with the yuan family. If Tianjiao can make a breakthrough, their yuan family will have at least one quasi imperial foreign aid in the future.


    "What happened to those two Tianjiao in ancient times?"


    Xia Yiming, who came to watch the ceremony on behalf of the Xia Dynasty in Zhongzhou, stood close to the saints and asked curiously.


    "One person died. After all, this kind of thunder robbery, even the great friar in the late stage of Sendai erchongtian, is likely to be hacked and killed. Another person broke through and finally became a quasi emperor. If the great emperor had not just died at that time, he might have a chance to preach."


    The leader of the yuan family is not stingy with the news and explains it to the public.


    The strong men present were shocked when they heard the speech. The black devil thunder robbery was really extraordinary. Now it came to Lu Chen, but it still didn''t pose any threat to him.


    Even Lu Chen''s body still didn''t move. He hooked the residual aura in the Hualong pool, washed the tendons and cut the marrow again and again, and his whole body was like flaming glass, which could make people see his skeleton and vein.


    The strange image on the top of the head robbed and resisted a black magic thunder. Until the ninth thunder robbery, it was nearly ten times thicker than before. The strange image was finally lowered and narrowed to nearly a hundred feet before it stopped.


    The invisible intention counter attacked and went up, which failed to erase the last of the black devil thunder robbery.


    "It seems that Lu Chen has reached his limit by relying on the strange image alone. His strongest place is his flesh body at the level of chopping Tao and the unparalleled combat power brought by the ancient Scripture."


    An activated stone level figure analyzed and saw the limit of this abnormal image.


    It''s not that the strange image is not strong. You know, Lu Chen''s real cultivation is only quadrupole. He has carried the thunder robbery that is enough to destroy the great power. It''s very abnormal.


    If Lu Chen really repaired the way of beheading, the people could not think of his power when he fully broke out his combat power. At that time, can anyone in the world really fight with him?


    "I don''t know if there is any more. This is the fifth weight."


    Some people looked at the sky and saw that the thunder robbery had not dispersed. They felt that Lu Chen''s breakthrough today was not as simple as they thought.


    At this time, the thunder cloud turned into a piece of gold, the most holy sun, which made people think they were back to day.


    When the thunder sea churns, you can see inexplicable creatures standing on the thunder sea and overlooking the world.


    "I saw humanoid creatures again. Are there really creatures in the thunder robbery?"


    Some people were surprised and uncertain. Previously, when ye fandu was robbed, there was a fairy palace, and some people had seen humanoid creatures.


    The golden light in the sky is more and more bright, making everyone feel warm.


    "How comfortable ~"


    The little nun Xia Yilin said naively that she felt comfortable and warm.


    Xia Yiming frowned, "brother Lu, I''m afraid he wants to break through today. It''s not that simple. I''ve seen it in the ancient books in our imperial clan. I''m afraid it''s the sun thunder robbery. Those who don''t cross the robbery feel the most holy sun and universal in the world, but the targeted person will burn it up from the root, which is far from the red practice thunder robbery."


    Under everyone''s attention, Lu Chen finally moved.


    He absorbed the last trace of aura in the Hualong pool, walked into the air and went up to the sky.


    While he was walking in the void, the red gold image like a demon God narrowed slowly, and finally combined with him and integrated into his body.


    "Lu Chen wants to see it in person!"


    "This is already a thunder robbery at the beheader level. No matter how strong he is, he can''t be big."


    But then someone cut in and said in a quiet voice, "which one of you remember that this is the thunder robbery of his quadrupole..."


    People in the holy city all look strange when they say this. Yes, it''s just four poles. It''s a pervert.


    In other words, Lu Chen''s physique is really the same as that of the ancient holy body. It is an anti heaven physique, and the avenue does not allow him to practice.


    Maybe Lu Chen is amazing and gorgeous. He once repaired to chop the road for the first time, but after he rebuilt it, the road base may be more rebellious. This time, even the road can''t tolerate him.


    In the crowd, a double horsetail Lori looked at the figure of Xiongwu who stepped into the nine days and muttered, "the boss is too abnormal. Why didn''t I break through?"


    Jiang Taixu looked at this scene on the high platform, and there was a different color in Gu Jing''s eyes. He began to worry about Lu Chen''s robbery today.


    If it''s just the sun thunder robbery, Lu Chen''s strength can stand it completely. I''m afraid there will be more in the future.


    Lu Chen''s steps seemed to have a strange rhythm, like walking against the avenue. He looked at the sun and thunder in the sky, and the heroic clouds were dry.


    Bath master, I''ve been waiting for a long time.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The deafening sound came to the world, and the golden light column was nearly 100 feet thick, completely covering the area below.


    Lu Chen didn''t dodge and hide. His body didn''t retreat and fall. He was like a fairy King bathed in brilliance in the thunder of the sun!


    His long hair seemed to be dyed gold. Standing in it, his long hair danced and went wild.


    "God, he was directly robbed by the sun and thunder, but he was unscathed. It was like bathing!"


    Someone exclaimed and couldn''t believe his eyes. This is the thunder robbery of the beheader level.


    The sun''s thunder robbed Lu Chen''s martial god body, and the trace of golden light drilled into Lu Chen''s body with the smell of destruction, but it was completely unable to break through. Instead, it was the glimmer of vitality bred in the thunder robbed that baptized Lu Chen''s Tao bone.


    "Is this going against the sky? He is using thunder to complete his Tao body!"


    One living fossil is not calm.

 Chapter 720

    One after another sun thunder came down, trying hard to erase Lu Chen, but finally like a bath master, he washed away the stain of the Tao body.


    It was not until the ninth solar thunder came down, which was much stronger than the power in front of him that Lu Chen fully operated the solar Scripture, erased the killing intention in the thunder and absorbed the benefit into his body.


    After the thunder robbery disappeared, Lu Chen stood in the sky and showed his perfect muscle lines, which made many young nuns watch it shyly and seriously.


    His whole body was filled with the radiance of red gold, and the residual current of the sun''s thunder circulated on his body surface and gradually disappeared.


    "Why doesn''t he come down? It should be over."


    Lu Chenli, no one left there.


    "And it''s not over."


    The holy master of the Ji family looked dignified. He felt that Lei Haizhong was still pregnant and didn''t know what kind of killing would be next time.


    "It''s enough for the Tianjiao who wants to cut into the Tao. It''s just a thunder robbery in the quadrupole. How can it be like this?"


    The beautiful woman in the holy land of yaochi was puzzled and always felt it was too outrageous.


    "This can only explain one thing, that is, the world doesn''t want Lu Chen to practice well. Like the ancient holy body, he wants to cut off his way."


    The Lord of the yuan family shook his head and sighed, and his concern was not concealed. Now the God King is in this state. If Lu Chendu robbery breaks, the God King will be difficult to help again.


    Most of the young people present looked at Lu Chen with complex eyes and felt that Lu Chen was too evil.


    They are all confident people, but before Ye Fan''s disaster, let alone mention, Lu Chen now puts too much pressure on them.


    Is it really possible to preach with such people in the same life?


    "Why do I feel a little cold?"


    A young female monk in yaochi holds her arm. She is a monk who has just broken into the quadrupole. According to common sense, she will not be affected by cold and heat.


    "Because the next wave of thunder is coming."


    She heard a voice, as crisp as a lark, but with a hint of coolness.


    The nun quickly saluted after returning, "elder Luo."


    Luo Shen also came. Looking at the scene of Lu Chendu robbery, he was in a complicated mood.


    I don''t know where the monster was dug out from the origin space. She will never believe that Lu Chen''s current constitution was later obtained in the space. There are such strange images in the world of covering the sky, and it is definitely a high-level lineage or constitution targeted by the way of heaven.


    It can only be said that this is a metamorphosis pulled in by some way from the original world in the origin space. He was a metamorphosis from the beginning, so of course, the same level explorers can''t fight him.


    She has a special means of contact with her brother. The speed of falling into the world of mortals'' cultivation is extremely outrageous. However, in five years, he has reached the realm of saints, which is consistent with his original strength and has fulfilled his combat power in the same realm.


    However, Luo Hongchen told her that when he broke through the saint robbery, he encountered a very difficult obstacle. He broke through after fighting with the thunder and lightning of the three humanoid emperors.


    In that war, even the fallen mortals were beaten very embarrassed and almost dragged through.


    But the elder brother also said that because of the foundation mana, the early cultivation is very fast, there is no bottleneck at all, and the natural disaster is also dealt with carelessly.


    They, the fifth order explorers in Beidou, usually didn''t begin to rob until the later stage of the quadrupole after they stepped into the path of cultivation. There was nothing unusual.


    If Lu Chen knew the information of Luo Shen, he would have understood that this is not the sky covering world at all. It is just for himself.


    In other words, it is aimed at his secret blood of God and his special constitution. I don''t want him to practice against the sky.


    "It''s the Taiyin thunder robbery. Sure enough, the sun thunder robbery has happened, and this will not be less."


    An old strong man said, in the air, thunder robbery fell again, which is a little more powerful than the sun thunder robbery power just now.


    It''s not that the sun is not as good as Taiyin, but the order of thunder falling is different. When it falls later, the power will naturally continue to rise.


    This time, Lu Chen rushed directly into the thunder sea and met it head-on.


    Thunder robbery should be positive, but things will turn against each other when they reach the extreme. The Taiyin is the Yin evolved from the Yang. At this time, each thunder robbery is enough to kill a monk in the middle of Daoism.


    Lu Chen hasn''t started the blood burst yet. He has already felt some pressure against the lunar thunder robbery.


    The blue thunder light cleaved on him, breaking the slightest wound, and the cold power swept towards his major secret places.


    "Hum --"


    Lu Chen snorted coldly. The sun sutra was in full operation, and the sea of bitterness churned. The chanting of scriptures in the secret places of the Taoist palace sounded. The red blood was wantonly surging on the nine days, and the cold power was dissipated by the power of Zhiyang.


    He stands in the sky like a fiery furnace, no, like a scorching sun!


    A series of eight Taiyin thunder robbed the past. At the ninth Road, Lu Chen took out the regicide.


    In the face of this ancient and modern Taiyin thunder robbery, which has killed countless Tianjiao, he cut up with a knife against the sky, and the boundless meaning carries out the heaven and earth. In a trance, they saw that the mountains and seas were split, so the waterfall like Taiyin thunder robbery was also divided into two parts and wiped from Lu Chen''s side.


    A knife cut off the tide and the last thunder disappeared.


    "It''s over at last. Brother Lu is really abnormal. It''s an eye opener today."


    The big black dog Tucao, big tongue drooping outside, and make complaints about Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan also became braver and braver. He began to seize the opportunity and beat Xia Jiuyou.


    "Master finally succeeded, and she should also work hard to break through the quadrupole as soon as possible."


    Xiao Xiaoer clenched his fist.


    "Come on, sister yu''er."


    The little girl sat in front of her son, leaned against each other''s arms, and said innocently.


    But at this time, people in the holy city suddenly felt a palpitation. Even those great powers of the LORD were no exception, looking at the sky in horror.


    Not only did the thunder sea not dissipate, but in the tumbling, there was a trace of chaotic air falling down, as if it could crush all things.


    "Chaos... Thunder robbery..."


    Xia Yiming looked at the scene of the sky and said dryly, "is God really so ruthless to Tianjiao? Will he cut off brother Lu''s way?"


    The big black dog was stunned and almost bit his dog tongue. "The emperor is really in the sun... Brother Lu, what''s the situation? Is it over?"


    Lu Chen stood in the sky, looking calm, holding a regicide, feeling the breath of destruction above his head, unmoved.


    Chaos is turbulent. It looks like a giant beast in the dark, which wants to devour all things. The repressed atmosphere is filled with tens of thousands of miles around.


    When the first touch of chaos fell and turned into a long dragon like thunder light, everyone turned pale.


    It''s not a thunder robbery at the beheader level. It can easily kill Dacheng''s beheader king!


    "Sure enough..."


    Lu Chen sighed with emotion that the fourth degree of blood burst was turned on. Now he is turned on in full state, and his physique is as high as 146 points, which is close to the limit of ordinary beheaders.


    The Ninth level King Kong opens, and the power climbs to the top. The solar holy power is surging, just like Lu Chen''s unyielding will.


    With a knife at dawn, you can go up against it. The martial god has great intention and can''t live forever!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    When the chaotic thunderstorm came into contact with Lu Chen, the world seemed to tremble for three times. In a flash, Lu Chen was submerged by the thunder.


    "Master!"


    "Big brother!"


    "Brother Lu!"


    Relatives and friends who had a good relationship with Lu Chen exclaimed one after another, and even the God king sitting on the high platform clenched his fists slightly.


    When the thunder light dispersed, you could see where Lu Chen was lying and floating in the air. His flesh and blood collapsed, his skin turned outward, and his life seemed to be silent.


    "Is he dead?"


    "Even emperor Donghuang Wu, with his superior talent, can''t stop such a thunder robbery."


    Some people sigh that God is too heartless.


    Looking at this scene, the young Tianjiao felt sad that they had a good relationship with Lu Chen, but more people felt lucky that the existence of such an evil spirit would be better if they died earlier, and there would be fewer enemies in the future.


    "Master!"


    Xiao zhe''er jumped up and wanted to fly high into the sky, but he was bitten by the big black dog. "You can''t go. The thunder robbery hasn''t dispersed and brother Lu hasn''t died. You''ll be affected if you rush over now!"


    Xiao zhe''er stopped struggling when he heard the speech. Master is not dead yet, but this is only the first thunder robbery.


    Sure enough, as the big black dog said, when Lu Chen in the air fell to half, the whole body lit up the red sky, the blood gas shook again, the character secret operated in an all-round way, the scorched old skin faded, the new skin came out, and in an instant it was intact as before.


    "What is this healing secret, so magical?"


    Someone was surprised.


    The red dragon Taoist looked at this scene but shook his head secretly, "no, Lu Xiaoyou''s healing secret method is the same as ye fan, but there is no lack of healing holy method in the world. Even the great emperor''s method needs to lose the original blood essence. He can''t sustain it too many times."


    Yan Ruyu, holding the demon emperor''s heart in her hand, looked at the resolute man in the air and frowned slightly.


    She never thought that it was not only Ye Fan who was difficult to survive the great disaster today, but Lu Chen was also so difficult and in danger of death.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The second chaotic thunder came down. People heard Lu Chen''s roar and cut him out against the sky, but he was still submerged by the thunder.


    Lu Chen got up much faster this time than last time, but his injury had not recovered, and the third thunder robbery had been lowered.


    He looked serious and unyielding. All kinds of special objects contained in the martial god body appeared one by one. His body surface emitted hot steam and took the initiative to meet the third thunder robbery.


    Click, he can hear the sound of his bones being smashed, and feel that his internal organs and flesh are erased by the power of chaotic thunder.


    The immortal character and the word secret work with all their strength, but some can''t catch up with the destructive power.


    Will die.


    Lu Chen experienced the ruthlessness of the way of heaven for the first time in the thunder robbery. He really wanted to kill himself and didn''t want to give himself a chance to practice.


    There is chaotic thunder around the regicide, which is branded with various marks by the natural robbery. This is his Taoist weapon. If he doesn''t die today, the regicide will get different benefits even if he doesn''t devour the blood essence of any strong person.


    But only if he can hold on.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The fourth thunder came down, and Lu Chen''s whole body was broken up. He tried his best to protect the true spirit and operate the secret method of dripping blood for regeneration.


    Before he was half reborn, the fifth thunder came and broke him up again.


    Above the sky, there was a burning smell, and blood was scattered all over the sky.


    "Enough strength, come again!"


    Lu Chen forcibly gathered his body, roared up with his knife, and swam between rebirth and destruction.


    He walked in the air and headed towards death, as if to rush from hell to heaven, but he was knocked down by the ruthless hand.


    The sixth and seventh ways smashed Lu Chen again. If it weren''t for the immortal characteristics of the word secret and the secret of God, he would have been terrified.


    The spirit was invaded by chaos thunder several times, which was far more painful than ordinary people imagined. Lu Chen tried to control the true spirit with his mind, seeking immortality and immortality, recasting the spirit and body with a secret method, and stopped hard.


    "Brother Lu, hold on! There are only nine thunderstorms. You''re going to survive!"


    The big black dog shouted below.


    All Lu Chen''s friends clenched their fists for him. Ye Fan had suppressed Xia Jiuyou and did not dare to kill him. At this time, his mind was not on this. He didn''t even hit his ass and looked at Lu Chen nervously.


    Lu Chen was robbed by the eighth sword in the distance, and he was forced to drop his head.


    "Give it to me!"


    Lu Chen''s spirit roared. Everyone in the holy city could feel the unyielding spirit.


    Most of his source blood is consumed, and the secret word is not omnipotent. The recovery speed is no longer faster than that at first.


    When his body condensed to half, the ninth merciless chaotic thunder fell, much stronger, violent and deadly than before.


    The deafening roar echoed between heaven and earth. At the junction, chaos surged like a wave of destruction.


    The scattered power spread to the holy city. It was Jiang Taixu who blocked it. Otherwise, I don''t know how many monks died here.


    At night, the breeze blew, revealing the scene above the sky.


    "Where''s Lu Chen?"


    Some people are searching in the air, but they can''t see Lu Chen''s figure, only the flesh and blood residue on the ground.


    "Emperor Donghuang Wu... Fell."


    A supreme elder of the Ji family sighed that such arrogance eventually fell in the quadrupole.


    "I don''t believe it. Brother Lu''s qualifications and talents are rare in ancient and modern times. He is the first in modern times. How can he die like this!"


    Ye Fan opens the eyes of the God of heaven and searches in the air to find hope.


    The little girl cried bitterly and shouted at her master. She wanted to fly into the air to search. She was pulled by the big black dog.


    Because even if Lu Chen is really dead, the power of thunder robbery remains. Entering that field under the power is definitely a place of death without burial.


    "The child... Alas -"


    Caiyun fairy sighed at Jiang Taixu''s side.


    The light in Jiang Taixu''s eyes changed and finally calmed down, "Xiao Lu is still alive."


    It seemed to confirm the words of the God King. A faint light suddenly lit up in the dark above the sky.


    The glittering white radiance gradually dispersed, like a little star light, hovering there. A total of 49 light spots revolved around, and the mysterious smell of the avenue flowed.


    In the brilliant white as like as two peas, the forty-nine stars were sitting in a golden red figure, which was covered with cracks and the same appearance as Lu Chen.


    "Lu Chen is still alive! His true spirit is still alive!"


    Someone was shocked.


    "What on earth is that white starlight? It finally protected him!"


    A supreme elder of the Ji family looked curiously at the white light rotating around Lu Chen like a star.

 Chapter 721

    Lu Chen''s true spirit sat in the void and kept running the sun Bible. At the same time, he urged the word secret. There was still a drop of blood essence in front of his true spirit''s eyebrows.


    With his true spirit as the foundation and blood essence as the root, blood and flesh breed again. The 49 road seals around him set off the true spirit like a war fairy in the sky.


    Finally, Lu Chen thought of the 49 Taoist seals. According to the sun emperor, this should be the word emperor, which contains infinite mystery and power.


    He intended his own experience to drive 49 road seals to protect the true spirit, suppress his last line of defense, and finally survived the last attack of chaotic thunder robbery.


    Above the sky, the man''s flesh and blood regenerates, and the flawless body appears in front of everyone. The back muscles are twisted like a ghost face, adding a bit of evil spirit.


    Many young nuns looked up at the sky, their eyes were confused, and the fierce returned to the fierce, but


    "Brother Lu survived!"


    Ye Fan clenched his fists and seemed more excited than when he just broke through. He didn''t expect that Lu Chen''s disaster would be so difficult.


    Lu Chen took out a black Taoist robe from the storage space and put it on. Walking birds under the moon is not a good habit and suffers a lot.


    "Master succeeded!"


    Xiao zhe''er was very excited and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    The little girl was also very happy. "The big brother is so powerful."


    But when Lu Chen''s friends were happy, the peerless God King did not show his joy, but looked at the sky with a dignified look.


    Many people noticed the look and action of the God King and looked at Jiutian in surprise.


    The voice of a supreme elder shaking the light trembled, "the robbery cloud... Hasn''t dispersed yet."


    After being shocked, the people in the holy city were silent. Is there really anything behind?


    At this time, the dark clouds dispersed, and the scene above the thunder sea was astonishing.


    "What do I see? Is that a fairy palace?"


    "I seem to see the word Tianting. Is there really an ancient Tianting in the thunder robbery?"


    There was a constant discussion among the monks.


    Lu Chen stood in the air, raised his hand and recalled the regicide, with a slight bitter smile on his mouth.


    The majestic palace que group has been pressed down since nine days, with the power of destruction. Before thunder falls, the earth below has sunk tens of feet, which is the pressure of the invisible general trend.


    "There was really someone in the thunder robbery. What did I see? Is that a god!"


    Some people exclaimed, and many people also saw it. In the heavenly palace formed by thunder, there were several human lightning, whose appearance was not true, but each with suffocating authority.


    It''s not only in energy level, but also in the spirit of shaking nine days and ten places, like the first in all ages.


    "It''s amazing..."


    Lu Chen murmured to himself, but from an angle invisible to others, he stared at the figure with an unprecedented fanaticism in his eyes.


    Finally, in the fairy palace, human lightning came out one after another.


    The first man, holding a red furnace, looked unreal, and stepped forward.


    Jiang Taixu''s pupil shrinks, "is this also... Open circuit?"


    "It''s emperor Hengyu!"


    The saints of other families also recognized this humanoid lightning.


    "God, is emperor Hengyu reborn?"


    Some people exclaimed that they did not understand this phenomenon.


    "No, the ancient emperor is too strong and powerful. Even if he dies, their Tao is branded in heaven and earth. This should be the manifestation of his youth in the thunder robbery."


    The Lord of the yuan family explained that he looked sad, which was better than his family. As a result, now the young body of his old ancestor came to kill Lu Chen.


    The human lightning of emperor Hengyu directly shot and suppressed the Hengyu stove in his hand. The roads seemed to be pressed under the stove. Lu Chen intuitively thought it was a kind of heavenly power and wanted to suppress everything.


    "Well come!"


    When he knew he was going to enter the sky covering world, he had always been eager to compete with the young emperor. At present, although he was different from what he thought, he had initially fulfilled his wish.


    His arm muscles were twisted, the handle of the regicide knife creaked, and the spirit of the dark black water Xuan snake knife appeared. It did not spread and wound around Lu Chen, although he cut at the invincible young man together.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At the moment when regicide and Hengyu furnace intersected, the void collapsed, the avenue surrendered, and the unparalleled intention was to stir in the sky.


    Lu Chen and Emperor Hengyu''s human lightning retreated violently, shocking everyone.


    "He can fight the young emperor!"


    "Do you really have imperial capital?"


    Others were surprised, and Lu Chen was also surprised.


    The human lightning in front of him was not in the state of cutting the Tao or quadrupole as he thought, but in a special state.


    He can find that the strength, physique and other qualities of the other party are equal to his own, and he doesn''t know how to judge the way of heaven.


    Suddenly Lu Chen had confidence and felt that God didn''t really want to break his way. This was a solution.


    If this is the young body of the ancient great emperor at the peak of Daoism, Lu Chen can''t beat it, because the other party has his own way, and the Daoist''s mana is much higher than his quadrupole. At the same time, his flesh body definitely presses him more than one layer.


    What is the posture of the great emperor? When the young great emperors cut the peak, they can definitely kill half saints. Their attributes are above 150 points. If there is such a gap, there is no hope at all.


    But now it''s different. When people go against the sky, there is no way for them. It seems to be a certain balance, so that these human lightning won''t overwhelm people with realm and "flesh".


    There was a continuous roar in the air, and Lu Chen''s long hair was scattered. Every knife was cut out with all his strength. The bright holy light broke out in Hengyu furnace, and the war between the two sides was inseparable.


    At this time, someone in the holy city below also saw the problem, "this is not the young emperor who cut the Tao, but similar to Lu Chen. There is physical strength in the air, but the mana is not the level of the chopper."


    "But it''s also scary enough. The strongest place of the ancient emperor is not the level of cultivation, but their combat skills and taboo secrets. The trace of heaven and earth depicting them is naturally after they become Tao. Strictly speaking, the young emperor of human lightning is stronger than the great emperor when he was really young."


    The Lord of the Ji family analyzed.


    "This also shows Lu Chen''s terrible. In this kind of battle, the test is the combat skills and the understanding of the Tao. Strength, meaning and Tao are all great battles. If you neglect in the fight, you will be judged."


    The Holy Lord of yaochi came. I was also filled with emotion when I saw this scene.


    The young Tianjiao present had a complex look. No matter how much he blew in the past, it was empty, but now it has been confirmed that under the condition of "same territory", Lu Chen can really fight with the ancient emperor.


    This is not the posture of the great emperor. What is the posture of the great emperor?


    The people present discussed the North emperor, because the owner of the Beiyuan Wang family always said, "my son Wang Teng has the posture of a great emperor."


    But Beidi was always just talking. Everyone admitted that he was strong and gifted, but there was no empirical evidence to prove that he could really compare with the great emperor in his youth.


    "Is this going against the sky... I seem to see the figure of the great emperor."


    The big black dog muttered. He saw a familiar figure in the human lightning in the palace que.


    Xia Yiming looked at the battle in the air with some emotion, but he also wondered, "how do I feel that there is no just chaotic thunder robbery?"


    Other people also have the same feeling. Although the young body of the ancient emperor was terrible, it was suppressed to the same "realm" as Lu Chen. At least it was not to press people with absolute strength, but the previous chaotic thunder robbery could kill even half saints.


    Today, although the duel in the sky is breathtaking, it is just a duel between combat skills, Taoism and taboo mysteries. It seems that Lu Chen can stand it.


    People were surprised at Lu Chen''s fighting skills. They didn''t think of many playing methods. For example, this man competed for fighters out of his instinctive judgment.


    The vast sword fell all over the sky. Lu Chen stepped on the void and danced wildly, "kill!"


    The intention of war is like the Qi and blood rushing into the sky, and the killing opportunity is like the Jiuyou ice cave. Under the idea of life and death knife, Lu Chen actually split the Hengyu furnace and cut a wound on the shoulder of human lightning.


    "Can he surpass the emperor?"


    Someone exclaimed that Lu Chen was too powerful.


    But the next moment, Lu Chen spits blood out of his mouth and flies upside down. The head of emperor Hengyu''s fists is like pushing the sun, moon and stars. His youth''s demeanor is unparalleled, just like the arrival of the fairy king. The emperor''s taboo secret method was used to attack Lu Chen and nearly split Lu Chen in half.


    Because Lu Chen had absorbed the vitality after the thunder disaster and temporarily swallowed a medicine king, his origin was restored a lot. He immediately repaired the word secret and killed it again. The war between the two sides was inseparable.


    This is a happy fight that he hasn''t experienced for a long time. It''s a pure battle skill competition, without the distinction of physical quality. One move is one, and life and death are only close at hand.


    "Could it be that he had to completely smash the young body of the great emperor before he was successful in the robbery? It''s too difficult."


    Someone looked at the battle in the air and didn''t know how to get through this special thunder robbery.


    "Maybe..."


    Before the words of a holy Lord were finished, the situation in the sky changed dramatically.


    Another one came out of the determined human lightning in the palace. An ancient mirror hung on his head, and the void Avenue surrounded his body. He flashed and came behind Lu Chen. The silent light of the ancient mirror on his head directly penetrated Lu Chen''s chest.


    "It''s the trace of the void emperor! Will there be other human lightning?"


    The holy master of the Ji family was in doubt and recognized the identity of humanoid lightning.


    At this time, the two human lightning strikes together, defeating Lu Chen''s fight, and there are continuous wounds on his body.


    He really wants to fight with the youth of the ancient emperor to sharpen his fighting skills, but he doesn''t want to fight two!


    The great emperors of ancient times have all oppressed the existence of an era. They are almost perfect in both cultivation and fighting skills. Who can say that they can fight two great emperors in the same territory?


    At this time, although Lu Chen was naturally belligerent and had an unprecedented talent in battle, he was also beaten and coughed up blood. Under the suppression of the youth of emperor Hengyu and Emperor void, it was difficult to even fight back.


    He noticed that the virtual shadow of nine big stars hung below the fairy palace, which should mean the thunder disaster he was going to suffer.


    Like the previous thunder robbers, there are nine "great emperor robbers", but this special thunder robber will not dissipate after being hit, but will continue to accumulate.


    In the holy city, someone also noticed this detail and took a breath, "so, in the end, don''t you want to fight against the nine young emperors alone? How can you survive?"


    "It''s more and more difficult to fight. I thought chaos thunder robbery was a death attempt, but the siege of the nine young emperors was the real dead end."


    "What is Lu Chen''s constitution? Why doesn''t heaven and earth let him practice? It''s going to kill his future!"


    Many people had a heated discussion. Looking at the battle at high altitude, they felt that there might be no suspense today.


    I wanted to witness the rise of a rare Tianjiao, but I didn''t want to witness its end.


    Yes, no one thought there would be an accident.


    Let alone hold on until the end, the nine great emperors shot together. Even if it was only three or four, they didn''t think Lu Chen could hold on for long.


    At present, the two great emperors are besieged, and Lu Chen is losing ground one after another, showing a declining trend. People dare not think of the later scene.


    "Dead end..."


    Lu Chen groaned, shrouded in the holy power of the sun, and the strange image was suspended behind him. He made a knife again, and his war intention was not reduced by a penny, "then I''ll cut a way!"


    Thump¡ª¡ª


    When Lu Chen cut off the emptiness mirror and wanted to recognize the young emptiness emperor who always sneaked into him with the great emptiness, a numbing bell sounded.


    A figure came out of the immortal palace again. A Taoist bell was suspended on his head. He couldn''t see his face clearly. His body seemed to coincide with the Tao. The world was close to each other. Between the vibration of the clock wave, Lu Chen''s body exploded directly.


    "It''s the emperor without beginning!"


    Someone looked at this scene in shock and said that there was really no big gap between the great emperors?


    The first two emperors and Lu Chen fought fiercely, but they failed to cause serious injuries. As soon as the emperor Wushi made a move, he scattered Lu Chen''s body. What a terrible killing skill is that?


    "Congealing!"


    Lu Chen roared loudly. His scattered body was like a reversal of time. He traced back to his body. The word "zhe" operated secretly. He shook the mountain with his left hand and hit the Hengyu furnace. With his right arm, he killed the king and cut it out. The Tai Chi Sword technique transformed Yin and Yang and intersected with the starting bell.


    The young man of Wushi emperor was expressionless, and his hands evolved taboo secrets. Suddenly, time seemed to be fixed. Lu Chen''s regicide could not be cut out, but was recycling and wanted everything to return to the source.


    "Brother Lu, be careful. That''s the secret law on the last page of the taboo. You must avoid it!"


    The big black dog shouted a reminder below.


    Lu Chen smiled bitterly in his heart. It''s easy to say. I want to hide.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    His body was broken again. The emperor Wushi stopped him and pressed down the Hengyu furnace and the vanity mirror. He didn''t give him a chance at all.


    Lu Chenyi calmed down his body, communicated the 49 imperial characters, understood the mystery, forcibly condensed his body, and wanted to fight the young bodies of several great emperors again.


    But just as he was reshaping his body, a slender jade hand fell from behind him, just like a flying fairy outside the sky. His attack power was unparalleled. Lu Chen was scattered with one palm. If he hadn''t protected the true spirit with the strongest knife intention and the mystery of the Taoist seal, he would have been silent under this blow.


    Lu Chen''s relatives and friends were worried. The little girl sitting on the back of the big black dog also waved her small fist angrily, "this lightning sister is so bad. How can she sneak attack like this!"

 Chapter 722

    Lu Chen was besieged by the Taoist traces of four ancient emperors. For the first time, he felt that it was difficult to parry in the battle. It was clear that everyone''s attributes and qualities were as if between, but he was beaten and could not even reshape his body.


    Lu Chen intended to protect Zhenling and fly away under the thunder robbery fairy palace. If he wanted to pull and fight, at least he should not be surrounded by several great emperors, especially not blocked by the humanoid lightning of cruel great emperor and Wushi great emperor.


    Once the two shot at the same time, Lu Chen''s body was absolutely broken in an instant. If he did this several times, his source blood would be exhausted.


    Only in this situation did Lu Chen lament how strong Ye Fan was when he cut the road. In the face of the siege of the nine ancient emperors, he actually survived.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Another humanoid lightning came out, holding a golden ancient sword with a vast sword meaning. Lu Chen just hit him with regicide and Wushi clock. He had no time to defend and was cut off his head by a sword.


    This is not the most fatal point. He can easily recover from the fracture of his body, but when he shot, the human lightning obviously used the taboo in the ancient Scripture he created. The killing intention that silences the soul is deep into the bone. He wants to directly destroy Lu Chen''s Sendai and erase his true spirit.


    "That''s the emperor''s sword! This is the emperor''s trace!"


    Xia Yiming exclaimed that the founder of the Xia Dynasty was the Tai Huang. Some people once said that the Tai Huang was probably the Hengyu emperor who "went away" from Zhongzhou in his later years, but today this conjecture has been overturned.


    "Trouble, it seems that the human lightning of the great emperor may be able to take action, and brother Lu can''t stand it."


    Ye Fan came to several people and said with a dignified look.


    It is not that Lu Chen is not strong, but that the ancient emperor is too strong.


    If it were one-on-one, Lu Chen might still have the power of a war, but at this time, several great emperors attack together. Even if Lu Chen is trying to deal with it, it is still easy to be concentrated by several major killing techniques at the same time.


    "My will never die!"


    Lu Chen''s spirit roared. He suppressed himself with invincible intention and guarded Sendai closely. Finally, he didn''t let the killing intention of Taihuang sword destroy his spirit.


    He runs at a high speed and has a secret character. He doesn''t care that his original blood essence is almost exhausted. If he hesitates now, if he doesn''t have a body in the next attack, he will die without a place to bury.


    His head was connected one after another, and the clothes on his upper body had already been damaged in the war just now. The strange image was opened, and the blessing was behind him. It was consistent with his will. In the face of the joint attack of emperor Hengyu, Emperor Tai and Emperor void, Lu Chen turned the regicide in his hand and sprinkled a round arc, which was the end of the symbol of perfection, including the ultimate of yin and Yang!


    Easy to have Tai Chi, first born Liangyi, Liangyi born Sixiang, Sixiang born Bagua.


    Yin and Yang, life and death, revolve constantly. The invisible meaning surges in the sky. In a trance, people seem to see Lu Chen''s sword drawing a picture of yin and Yang in the light.


    This is Lu Chen''s first time to combine the meaning of life and death sword with the meaning of Tai Chi Yin and Yang. He wants to stand within a short distance.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The bright golden light of the sword, the silent light of the void, and the eternal furnace like the scorching sun fall together.


    Lu Chen''s yin-yang atlas was instantly torn by unparalleled attacks. He tried to overcome the hard with softness, which was already a "humiliating" play for himself, but he still couldn''t resist.


    Above the sky, the figure of the man was blasted away.


    Only the spirit and true spirit were protected by the last intention and were not erased on the spot.


    A kind of relatives and friends of Lu Chen below looked at this scene and clenched their fists.


    "Brother Lu wants to evolve Tai Chi and overcome hardness with softness, but the taboo killing method of the three ancient emperors is to reduce ten meetings with one force."


    Ye Fan''s worried way.


    He felt that Lu Chen''s robbery was not as serious as his last heavy road map, but several great emperors in the same territory came out together. Who can stop it?


    "It''s too difficult. Brother Lu is not a real Taoist. He hasn''t gone out of his own way, but these human lightning are all the Taoist marks branded by the great emperor between heaven and earth after he became a Taoist. They are complete."


    The big black dog sighed that a few minutes have passed since the beginning of the ninth thunderstorm. He felt that it was a miracle that Lu Chen could support him until now.


    At this time, Lu Chen concentrated on the peak and was in a desperate situation. Instead of decadence and despair, he was extremely excited in his heart.


    The great emperor of ancient times has intimidated the heroes of an era. How lucky it is to be able to fight them!


    He also has an immortal golden body and a death replacement doll, but these things may enable him to resist the real emperor without dying, but they can''t help him survive the disaster.


    Because even if it is triggered for the Dead Doll and he moves to another place, the way of heaven is everywhere, and he still has to go through the robbery.


    The time that did not destroy the golden body was not enough for him to withstand the disaster.


    The immortality of the secret blood of God is activated again. The cooperator''s word is secret. Lu Chen wants to reunite with the Tao body in an instant.


    But at this time, his spirit felt a palpitation, like death spitting cold breath close to his back neck, and death was close to the extreme.


    The humanoid lightning of the cruel emperor killed Lu Chen at the moment of confrontation with those humanoid lightning. Flowers grew under the moon. She came like stepping on a sea of flowers, and endless petals floated like snow.


    Lu Chen just intended to cut and attack, and evolved a knife at dawn, but in the middle of the way, the invisible knife idea collapsed.


    The magic formula turns magic into decay, and Lu Chen''s sword intention is melted away.


    However, this is not the most deadly. The female emperor lightning, who is the most talented in all ages, was photographed with one palm, just like a fairy flying outside the sky. The Fairy Light twined around her hand and had unparalleled attack power, pointing directly at Lu Chen''s Sendai spirit.


    "Ah - it''s her again!"


    The little girl looked at this scene and exclaimed.


    "Is this... Feixian Jue? Is she the trace of the cruel emperor?"


    The big black dog looked at the scene and wondered.


    Tianjiao, who was present, watched the battle nervously, while the Holy Son looked at the figure of the woman in white. His eyes changed inexplicably, and the divine ring around him became more intense, blocking his expression.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Under the strike of the peerless female emperor, the burst of power made the three emperors killed again retreat slightly. People clearly saw that Lu Chen''s barely intact head completely burst open.


    Jiang Taixu looked at the scene and stood up. Caiyun fairy took his hand.


    With tears in her eyes, Caiyun fairy shook her head at Jiang Taixu.


    Jiang Taixu was silent. He could use his divine blood to destroy ye fandaoji''s pre heaven Tao map. However, if he broke into the thunder robbery, the humanoid lightning would no longer be as powerful as Lu Chen, but the same as him. He would also compete with the Tao trace of the ancient emperor.


    In the sky, the plasma of Lu Chen''s residual body floated, and his figure seemed to disappear completely.


    "Master!"


    The little girl was full of tears. She was caught by the big black dog and struggled desperately.


    "Alas, Lu Chen is amazing enough. No one can survive the joint siege of the great emperors in the same territory."


    The Lord of the Ji family sighed.


    "Is the way of heaven really so unfeeling? Why should it bring such a disaster?"


    The master of the yuan family''s voice was a little sad and angry. Who could have thought that this was the result today? Ye Fan broke through, but Lu Chen was blocked at the quadrupole level.


    "Look, the human lightning hasn''t disappeared. Lu Chen may not be dead!"


    It was noticed that the humanoid lightning stopped but did not leave.


    "Where is brother Lu?"


    Ye Fanyuan''s God''s eyes scanned rapidly and wanted to find Lu Chen''s figure. Suddenly, a white light lit up in his field of vision. Under the moonlight, a little white light gathered and hovered on a piece of incomplete skull.


    "It''s Lu Chen. He''s not dead. Is he going against the sky?"


    Someone took a breath and saw the incomplete little man in the white light.


    "What are those white lights? Lu Chen survived the previous chaotic thunder robbery."


    A stone level figure frowned and thought.


    Jiang Taixu looked at this scene and sat down again. He knew what it was. Lu Chen told him about his deeds in Ziwei ancient star. He thought it should be the road seal given by the sun emperor.


    At this time, among the 49 road seals, Lu Chen''s spirit was incomplete, only half of his body, and the surface was full of cracks, just like a temporary piece together.


    The attack of the female emperor just now almost killed him. At the last moment, he remembered the 49 Taoist seals and tried to form a special potential again in the way of resisting chaotic thunder robbery.


    But he responded too hastily, and the flying immortal of the cruel emperor was too powerful, which almost scattered his true spirit directly.


    Even if the broken word can''t be repaired quickly, he can''t wait for the broken word to survive.


    Thump¡ª¡ª


    Lu Chen''s figure just appeared, and a bell rang. It was the emperor Wushi who killed him.


    Wushi bell is like a towering mountain. The town kills down. Lu Chen''s double boxing evolves into Tai Chi. The 49 Taoist seals circle with his every move, like the stars moving forward with him.


    The yin-yang diagram reappears. Lu Chen is urged by fighting and defeating the law, with hardness in softness and softness in hardness. The bombardment has no beginning clock.


    At this time, Emperor Hengyu and Emperor void were also killed, coming from the left and right directions.


    There is no beginning on the top of the head, and there is Hengyu and emptiness on the left and right. The emperor and ruthless people also fly here. It''s a kill.


    "I will never die. If you really want to kill me, I will kill you!"


    Lu Chen roared in his heart, and the fighting victory method urged him to the extreme. At the same time, all words were secret and operated rapidly.


    Suddenly, his spirit roared and seemed to break through some boundary at the moment of rapid recasting of the flesh.


    Lu Chen''s mind was empty and bright. Forty nine Taoist seals circled around his body rapidly, turned into fuzzy streamers, and integrated into his yin-yang life and death diagram. For a time, he seemed to stand on the main road, and his body turned smoothly within three feet.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The space is annihilating, the endless vigorous wind surging, the vanishing light of the void, the taboo killing method of Hengyu, and the town killing without a starting clock are all fixed.


    All word secret finally operated successfully and played out the same fight and victory method together. His Tai Chi diagram really carried the death of the three great emperors.


    But Lu Chen was not happy in time. The combat power of the three emperors around him also rose geometrically. Endless pressure hit in an instant. The defense between his surroundings was squeezed and deformed.


    God forbid, the great emperor of ancient times is resident in the field of God forbid. If he enters God forbid, these humanoid lightning will also improve, and there is no solution at all.


    At the same time, another human lightning in the fairy palace came out, dressed in a star gold armor, stepped out and coughed up blood in Lu chenzhen''s mouth.


    "Six, do you really have to wait until the Nine Emperors come out together?"


    The crowd was shocked beyond measure when they saw this scene.


    Ye Fan''s face was gloomy. "If you''re afraid, you''ll be afraid. It''s not over when the Nine Emperors come out together. The key is how long will they last after the Nine Emperors?"


    Xia Yiming frowned, "shouldn''t we have to break them up to get through this robbery?"


    When they heard Xia Yiming''s words, they all shook their heads and felt that it was too outrageous. It was a miracle that they could hold on to the siege of the nine ancient emperors and teenagers, let alone break them up?


    On the high sky, Lu Chen''s spirit was squeezed and deformed, and his flesh was condensed and broken. In the end, he gave up condensing his flesh.


    In the process of siege, he will be scattered by many sources of blood.


    The second characteristic of his secret blood of God enhanced his ability to understand the Tao, but five years later, he realized the 49 imperial characters in Sendai day by day, and there was no understanding.


    I only feel that it is mysterious and extraordinary. Each word itself is intertwined with power. It is the carrier of the Tao and the emperor level figure. It is the elaboration and understanding of the avenue.


    Lu Chen used the divine spirit to run the sun Sutra and nourish and expand the divine spirit. The effect of all words and secrets faded, and other great emperors returned to normal, but his crisis was not solved.


    Under the joint attack of the great emperor, the Tai Chi momentum he constructed was deformed, and his spirit was almost broken.


    When the human lightning of the cruel emperor came, the flying immortal decided to come out again. With one blow, Lu Chen was hit out, and the Taiji road map was finally broken.


    As the person below said, no one can withstand the siege of so many emperors, not to mention two of them, which are amazing forever.


    Lu Chen''s spirit is even more incomplete, leaving only a quarter of his body. The spirit below his chest has become a reddish gold streamer. If he is hit by the taboo killing method again, there will be no next time.


    "It''s over. Brother Lu is trying to go his own way, combine his meaning with Tao and create his own method, but the ancient emperor is already at the end of the road. How can he compare it?"


    The big black dog jumped hastily, but there was no way.


    He could see that among the above characters, not to mention the lightning of the six young great emperors, Lu Chen was not his opponent in one-on-one terms.


    Because they were too strong when they were alive, far from being comparable to ordinary emperors, and the methods they used were the acme of an era.


    Lu Chen didn''t know the taboo of the great emperor. He once told himself and ye fan that he only learned the ancient scriptures and there was no taboo.


    Today, humanoid lightning seems to be the same as Lu Chen''s "realm" in all aspects, but it is actually different, with different attack power!


    Each emperor created his own taboo after preaching, which is the ultimate in the field of attack. Even if everyone''s physical quality and mana seem to be between, the upper limit they can hit is completely different.


    "Brother Lu''s intention is extraordinary, but it''s still in its embryonic form. It doesn''t coincide with his own way. How can he resist the forbidden killing method of the great emperors?"


    Xia Yiming also sighed. He only felt that Lu Chen would be destroyed in a wave of attack.

 Chapter 723

    In the crisis, Lu Chen interacted with 49 Daoyin and wanted to arouse the power of the emperor character itself, bless himself and integrate into his own Dharma.


    But the young body of the ancient emperor didn''t give him a chance to breathe at all. The seventh figure appeared, and his appearance was not true. A wild axe cleaved down, as if to split the world.


    Lu Chen''s evolution Taiji road map is on the top again. He is unyielding in the face of all this. He has survived today and has a smooth road from now on!


    His heart was boiling and he shouted, "come on!"


    In the distance, the spirit of the regicide knife in the mud of his body awakened, and the black Python crossed the sky. The knife body became smaller to the extreme and was sent to the hand of Lu Chen''s spirit.


    When the Taiji road collapsed, he turned to kill the monarch again and sprinkled a perfect knife light. He was willing to accept his body and rush into the sky.


    His spirit is walking in the sky, and the red and gold light is scattered and flowing in the damaged place of his spirit.


    He cut out the meaning of yin and Yang of life and death again and again. After fusion, he stood in the arc and struggled to resist the bombardment of the great emperors.


    Broken and repaired again and again, his heart gradually became like a mirror, as clear as a secluded pool in a deep valley.


    "God, he resisted!"


    A young Tianjiao exclaimed at this scene. Even though Lu Chen was beaten miserably, his true spirit still existed under the attack of several emperors.


    The man''s spirit walking in the sky is reddish gold, and his spirit is repairing slowly.


    Forty nine white light spots surrounded him, and were dyed red by the extreme red light of the man''s war spirit. His spirit had long hair scattered, as majestic as the body, and stood in the sky like an immortal demon God.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The eighth figure shows that a Buddha holding a Vajra pestle seems to be coming to the world to subdue demons.


    At the same time, the cruel emperor shot again. Between the vibration of Wushi bell, Lu Chen''s knife light was whirling. It was a taboo without a beginning. Everything belongs to the beginning.


    The Taiji road map was broken again. Lu Chen narrowly and narrowly avoided the mortal blow, but the demon subduing pestle blew on the spirit. The spirit he had just repaired was fragmented again, leaving only his head intact.


    At this stage of the war, it is difficult to say that he is the same as before, except for the immortal consciousness and the restoration of the divine soul.


    A person''s body is destroyed, his spirit is destroyed, and more than 90% is lost. Living is like death.


    At this time, Lu Chen wandered along the boundary between life and death. He felt that life and death seemed blurred. In the endless attack, Lu Chen couldn''t have any other ideas and devoted himself to the performance.


    "That woman''s human lightning is really too strong. Is there really a difference between strong and weak in the ancient emperor?"


    Some people marveled that Lu Chen was nearly killed several times because of the woman in white with a ghost face mask.


    "That may... Be the cruel emperor."


    The elder once mentioned that there were some ghost faces on the mask, which seemed to have something to do with the ghost face of the ancient emperor.


    "The great emperor holding the clock should be the great emperor without beginning. Sure enough, he is strong and arrogant. The taboo technique is really awesome. He reverses the time and asks you to move around. How can he fight?"


    A young Tianjiao sighed and felt that the emperor Wushi might be the strongest one.


    I can only say that it''s none of my business. More people are still watching the excitement at this time.


    Only Lu Chen''s friends will be extremely nervous.


    The little girl sat on the big black dog, her pink face puffing up, "that ghost face is very cute, but she''s too bad."


    The big black dog was speechless for a while. In his opinion, the ghost face was very strange. Where was it related to the word cute?


    "I can''t say so. These human lightning are unconscious, but the trace of the way of heaven, which is used to kill genius in thunder robbery. The cruel emperor is really too strong. I even doubt that she is not weaker than..."


    The big black dog said half and stopped again, mainly because he didn''t want to admit that in his heart, the emperor without beginning is always the first.


    In terms of today''s performance, the cruel emperor''s playing method is more ferocious, but no one dares to say which is stronger if the two emperors don''t meet.


    "The ninth thunder robbery appeared. He was so fast!"


    Someone exclaimed that the last figure was a lightning dressed by a Taoist. It was fast to the extreme, like time was left behind by him.


    Even Da Neng can''t see how to get to Lu Chen. When he raises his hand, he strangles Lu Chen''s throat and wants to forcibly break through the Tai Chi road map to kill Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen killed the king again in his hand. The blade spirit of the black water black snake roared fiercely, entrenched beside his master, and scanned many human lightning.


    Lu Chen''s sense of war did not decrease in his eyes, but his heart became more and more clear. He realized the mystery of Tao seal again and again, cut out the light of Tai Chi Sword again and again, and gradually reached perfection.


    Up to now, as long as it is not the humanoid lightning of the cruel emperor or the emperor without beginning at the same time, he can definitely resist the blow of at least three humanoid lightning without being broken.


    Finally, Lu Chen sat in the void, where the divine soul was incomplete. The hazy red and golden light was added, and the regicide cut a perfect knife light. The divine soul villain became a circle of separation of yin and yang within three feet.


    Forty nine footprints hovered around him. The speed seemed to be fast, but it seemed to be very slow, giving people a strange feeling.


    Lu Chen''s meaning crossed the road seals one by one. Those road seals were magnified a few times. They could see that they were mysterious runes, which were imperial characters that only the great emperor could interpret the true meaning.


    These footprints circulate in the yin-yang circle between three feet, which seems to integrate into it and suppress themselves, or a certain state of him.


    Even if the great emperors'' attack broke the yin-yang Tai Chi circle and hit Lu Chen''s spirit, after the power was reduced, his spirit did not move for half a minute, as if he were sitting there and became an eternal stone.


    "Hiss, Lu Chen is really strong. The human lightning of the Nine Emperors hasn''t killed him yet. Can he really survive!?"


    A young Tianjiao took a breath.


    Because Lu Chen was like a ball in the sky at this time, being beaten around by the great emperors, but he seemed to have entered a certain state, motionless as a mountain between three feet!


    Ye Fan clenched his fists, "brother Lu, hold on, the nine big stars are slowly becoming dim!"


    He saw the mystery of this disaster. There were nine illusory stars hanging under the fairy palace, which should be the emperor star, corresponding to each human lightning.


    In the fairy palace, he can see that there are many humanoid lightning that haven''t been shot. As the big black dog infers, this has something in common with the general thunder robbery, that is, there are only nine.


    Now, although the nine human lightning bolts have been reduced, the difficulty has not been much higher than that of the previous five or six, because the later ones feel that they can not be compared with the cruel man and the emperor without beginning.


    "It''s a terrible young man..."


    "His ability to control the battlefield is too strong," sighed the contemporary Lord of yaochi, the mother of the west king


    "Isn''t childe Lu defending passively?"


    The saint of yaochi was slightly puzzled.


    Luo Shen looked at the sky and had a deep fear in his eyes. He explained: "he is not being beaten passively. He is coming up by himself. He makes a judgment in the slightest minute and controls the direction in which he is beaten."


    The mother of the Western King nodded and said, "Lu Chen finally preliminarily evolved his own Tao and continued to be perfect. He deliberately took the blow of all the great emperors and let him fly around in the sky to avoid being besieged by many great emperors."


    She intended to guide the younger generation. Other young Tianjiao heard about it, and they all came closer to listen to the view of the low-key Lord.


    The West Queen Mother of yaochi continued: "on the surface, Lu Chen was kicked around like a leather ball, which seems very humiliating, but this is indeed a good way to break the game. With the help of the attack of human lightning, he saved his strength to move and dodge. Now, with Lu Chen''s intentional acceptance, he separated the battlefield of the great emperors."


    After hearing this, the people were shocked. How meticulous is the control of the battle and how meticulous is the calculation?


    Delaying time in this way, a mistake may fall into the taboo killing method of several great emperors. People can see that Lu Chen''s state is not good. If he is hit again by the existence of cruel man or Wushi great emperor''s humanoid lightning, it will be completely extinguished.


    They looked at the man sitting in the Taiji arc in the air and felt awe from the bottom of their hearts. This was really walking on the tip of the knife. How did he achieve such calm and composure?


    Jiang Taixu sat on the high platform and looked at the scene with a slight frown. Unlike others, he marveled at Lu Chen''s response.


    "What''s the matter, brother Taixu?"


    Caiyun fairy doesn''t understand. At present, it seems that Lu Chen has hope to survive. Why is he too empty and sad?


    "His calculation is very precise, and it is indeed a good way to delay time, but the problem is that according to this cycle, after 17 times, he will be besieged by the human lightning of Wushi emperor and ruthless emperor."


    As a master far beyond Lu Chen''s level, Jiang Taixu can better predict the future situation. The human lightning is not a real person, and the natural playing method is not so flexible.


    The young bodies of the nine great emperors do not have their own consciousness and do not know any joint attack array. Frankly, they are actually fighting their own battles, but the target is set for Lu Chen by heaven.


    If they could communicate and cooperate, this would not happen at all. Otherwise, Lu Chen would be surrounded and killed in a breath.


    But even if the humanoid lightning without self-consciousness follows their mission, if it goes on like this, the cruel emperor and the emperor without beginning will surround Lu Chen, and perhaps add an unidentified God. His speed is too fast.


    Lu Chen is in the circle of yin and Yang of Tai Chi. Although the spirit is lacking, he is more and more stable. His face is calm, constantly perfects his meaning, and integrates the mystery realized from the Taoist seal into his own Dharma.


    He didn''t have the actuarial skills that outsiders thought. All his moves and efforts depended on his extraordinary sense of combat.


    But Lu Chen can also foresee that if it goes on like this, it will not last.


    His source of blood is almost zero, and his soul source is almost dry. He is carrying the last line completely by will and the endless growth of the ancient Sutra.


    If he is caught by the humanoid lightning of cruel man or Wushi emperor again, his Taiji yin-yang circle will be broken, which is the real kill.


    Time is running out. Every minute, every second, seems to be closer to death.


    But Lu Chen was not afraid or worried at this time. He was so calm that he surprised himself. He was beaten and flew around in various wonderful techniques of the great emperor, but he also got something from their Dharma.


    Fighting and conquering the Dharma, turning other Dharma into your own use and turning corruption into magic are just the opposite of the great cruel emperor''s universal formula.


    Through this method, although Lu Chen failed to learn the taboo killing skills of the great emperors, he also had a new understanding of all kinds of Taoism.


    Between one attack and one defense, yin and yang are transformed, and life and death are opposite.


    What is Tao?


    Lu Chen actually doesn''t know, but he may gradually begin to understand.


    Above the sky, the red and gold man''s virtual shadow sat close to each other, and 49 white light spots hovered and soared, and finally seemed to turn into a white brilliance.


    The number of Dayan is fifty, and its use is nine out of forty. It is divided into two with two images, hanging one with three images, and "four" with four images. When it comes to four, it is strange that it is leap with an image, and then leap at the age of five, so it is hung again.


    Lu Chen''s road seal around him rotates faster and faster. Suddenly, it seems to disappear, and his people also disappear.


    The people present saw this scene and looked at each other. They didn''t understand what the situation was.


    "Did Lu Chen fall? Why did he disappear?"


    Someone couldn''t help but wonder.


    "No, the strange arc is still there. He shouldn''t be dead."


    Someone saw a human lightning shot, hit the arc, and still hit it like a football.


    Ye Fan opens yuan Tianshen''s eyes and vaguely sees Lu Chen''s figure. He doesn''t exist anymore, but becomes illusory.


    The road is fifty and perfect, and its road extends forty-nine, which means that heaven and earth are incomplete. When it comes to perfection in the world, the one that escapes is a variable, a variable in the dark.


    At this time, Lu Chen entered a mysterious state. He deeply realized the mystery of Tao seal and communicated with the avenue of yin and Yang. Unexpectedly, he turned himself into the circle of yin and Yang of Tai Chi and became the one who escaped.


    This is a variable in thousands of times of evolution. It is the pole of the variable and belongs to the source. Lu Chen doesn''t know how he did it. He is blessed to the soul and stands illusory.


    He seems to have changed himself, and he seems to be standing on the other side of the river, sitting and watching the ups and downs of the world.


    Tai Chi yin-yang circle was hit like a streamer in the sky, which was broken several times during the period, but the power of attack did not fall on Lu Chen''s spirit. It seemed to pass through and be transformed by invisible power.


    "Those big stars are dim again. It''s estimated that the time is coming. Brother Lu can survive!"


    Ye Fan looked at the sky and said excitedly.


    But at this time, Emperor Hengyu shot again. In the direction of Lu Chen''s flying, two human lightning stood there, like welcoming someone into the arms of death.


    "Yes, it''s the emperor and the cruel man!"


    The big black dog slipped his tongue in a hurry, but no one noticed.


    The non beginning bell trembles, and the clock wave seems to annihilate everything. The reproduction of the non beginning technique in the taboo chapter unexpectedly wants to round the Yin and Yang!


    At the same time, the human lightning of the cruel emperor shot, and the immortal light twined around the body. The flying immortal was extremely beautiful and murderous!


    She punched through the defense of Tai Chi yin-yang circle with one palm and clapped directly on the celestial cover of Lu Chen''s spirit. She hit!

 Chapter 724

    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At the place where the human lightning plain hand fell, a terrible fairy light burst out. She went through the illusion and hit Lu Chen''s spirit.


    Lu Chen''s spirit suddenly exploded, turned into a piece of red light, and echoed between heaven and earth.


    "Master!"


    "Big brother!"


    Xiaoyu''er and Xiaonan exclaimed. They thought Lu Chen was going to survive soon. Unexpectedly, they were killed at the last minute.


    The glow of the red and gold soul drifted under the moon, and the beauty was desolate, while the nine big stars finally completely dimmed.


    The human lightning of the young emperors gradually disappeared between heaven and earth, and the fairy palace above also disappeared like a bubble.


    The robbery... Is over.


    In the holy city, all those who came to watch the ceremony were silent.


    For a long time, there was an endless stream of sighs.


    "It''s a pity that emperor Donghuang Wu absolutely has the potential to prove Taoism. He can hold on for so long under the siege of nine young emperors in the same territory, which is enough to be proud of the world."


    The holy master of the Ji family sighed and lamented the ruthlessness of the avenue for the fall of an amazing young man.


    "It''s sad to be killed when we''ve made it to the end."


    The queen mother of yaochi West shook her head and sighed.


    "He just... Died?"


    Luo Shen looked at the sky and lost his mind for a while. In the battle for special qualifications, Lu Chen pressed the heroes and stirred up the wind and cloud in the sky covering world. As a result, he finally died under the heaven robbery of the quadrupole


    In the middle of the holy city, on the high platform behind the Hualong pool, Jiang Taixu sat there, crushing his negative hand. He rarely made such a gaffe, but he really couldn''t help it.


    He stood up and looked into the void. The holy power filled the whole city, trying to search for that possibility.


    On Ye Fan''s side, Xiao zhe''er has flown into the air, frantically collecting those fallen bones and flesh, trying to find her master. She doesn''t want to believe that her master fell like this.


    "Why are sister Lei Lei and big clock so powerful? If only they were weaker."


    The little girl wiped her tears, "big brother... Big brother..."


    Ye Fan has a heavy heart. He didn''t expect such a result in the end today. He clenched his fists and turned white at the joints. He held on to the end, but he didn''t make it through. It''s unacceptable.


    "Xiao''er... Alas -"


    Jiang Kun and his wife flew high into the sky and looked at their daughter who collected the bones. They were also sad.


    They were greatly favored by Lu Chen. They thought they came to the Beidou. Since then, the sky was high and the birds were flying. Lu Chen wanted to rise and take off, but they didn''t want to fall just after he flapped his wings.


    Many people came to the area where Lu Chendu robbed. Many wanted to collect some of Lu Chen''s flesh and blood, study the secret of his physique, or find his remaining treasure.


    But at this time, Jiang Taixu''s figure appeared in the air, and everyone dared not move. The peerless God King was as white as snow. Between his sleeves, all the scattered bones of Lu Chen gathered together.


    Because Lu Chen''s body broke too many times and regenerated too many times, he gathered like a car.


    Jiang Taixu also held a fluke heart and searched for his spirit in Lu Chen''s residual body, but he really couldn''t find his true spirit.


    In front of me is just a pile of corpses without spirit, without any trace of spirit.


    Ye Fan came to the king of God and looked at the king of God, "senior king of God, please save brother Lu!"


    Jiang Taixu was silent. People were gone. Facing a pile of corpses, how should we save each other?


    Xiao zhe''er cried to death. No matter what her accomplishments were, she was just a seven-year-old child. The man who was like a teacher and father died. No one would barbecue her and take her out to play.


    The figure that once stood in front of her as tall as a demon God is still gone after all.


    People in the holy city are feeling... The road is ruthless.


    Emperor Lu has many bones, and Lu Chen is the first fallen emperor capitalist in this era.


    Is this a blessing for many Tianjiao?


    Maybe there will be a lot less pressure if you don''t go to the mountains above their heads?


    "Brother Lu is a pity. I wanted to fight him in the future."


    Shaking the light, the son said faintly, then turned and left. Today''s ceremony is over.


    Ji Jiaji Haoyue looked at the pile of bones and was silent. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Only her sister Ji ziyue could see the flash of regret in her brother''s eyes.


    "It''s a pity that we have such a talent. If we don''t fall into such a golden world, we will be able to protect the Terran for thousands of years in the future."


    There are also old strong people who sigh and worry about the future. When the holy places attacked Zishan, what they saw has been spread.


    Many people worry that in this life, those ancient creatures will be born again, perhaps it will be a dark turmoil, and the Terrans need the protection of the strong.


    "Sister yu''er..."


    The two little girls were crying, but it didn''t change much.


    The big black dog sniffed around on the corpse, and finally found that there was really no spirit breath, so he lost hope.


    At first, he was afraid of Lu Chen, but Lu Chen didn''t actually spend much time on it. He also gave it several divine sources and was righteous. To be honest, he felt a little uncomfortable when the other party was gone.


    On the horizon, a figure in a long blue dress was fascinated under the moon. She held the heart of the demon emperor in her hand and looked at a loss.


    "Are you just... Dead?"


    Yan Ruyu murmured to himself, looked at the heart of the green emperor in his hand, sighed, sealed it into the jade Ding and put it away.


    In the future, I won''t find a master for you again.


    "Legend just rises and falls. It is often at this time that people lament the ruthlessness of the avenue."


    The peacock king said that he had not met Lu Chenzhao, but had seen him several times from a distance. Seeing the battle between the other party and the nine young emperors today, I''m afraid it''s difficult for the Terran to be side by side in this era.


    I don''t know if I can survive the battle with the teenagers of the nine ancient emperors when the ancient holy body has achieved success?


    "Go back."


    Taoist Chilong took back his eyes and sighed that Lu Chen was only the last line to make it through. It''s really a pity.


    In the middle of the holy city, Xia Jiuyou and ye fan were defeated after the first World War. They were ashamed and angry. They wanted to leave directly, but when a rickety old man came, she put away her pride and helped each other.


    At this time, she looked at the pile of bones collected by the God King in the air. She was really proud, but she didn''t dare to say that she could last so long in the siege of the great emperors in the same territory.


    In this battle, Lu Chen gave himself a correct name and showed his unparalleled combat power in the same territory. No one will say that he just had a realm in the air and practiced faster than other young Tianjiao.


    But now he has proved himself, but he has also fallen. After all, he can only become the talk capital of people.


    "Cough, cough -"


    The sick old man supported by Xia Jiuyou looks ordinary, just like an old man with poor health in the world. He is dressed in gray cloth clothes, just like an old farmer in the countryside.


    The sick old man coughed for a while, and then looked at Jiang Taixu, "go back, go back, today is really interesting."


    Xia Jiuyou helped the sick old man to leave. When he walked, he couldn''t help feeling, "Lu Chen really deserves his reputation. It''s a pity that the avenue doesn''t allow him to practice, just like the ancient holy body."


    Mentioning the four characters of the ancient holy body, Xia Jiuyou was gnashing his teeth. After the guy finally suppressed himself, he wanted to wave his hand and hit his ass. if Lu Chen hadn''t diverted her attention, she might be humiliated.


    I have written down this revenge. When I break into the dragon, Jiuyou Xianqu Dacheng will ask Ye Fan for it again!


    "Who says the avenue doesn''t allow him to practice?"


    The sick old man coughed twice and smiled faintly.


    After hearing this, Xia Jiuyou was puzzled, "isn''t it? It''s just a quadrupole robbery. First, drop the chaotic thunder robbery. Finally, there are nine great emperors'' human lightning shots. It''s a kill."


    "Cough, cough..."


    The sick old man coughed. Xia Jiuyou patted him on the back. After stopping, the sick old man said slowly: "if the avenue really doesn''t allow him to practice, it should be like Ye boy. It will lower the thunder robbery far beyond his strength and directly erase it without leaving a chance."


    Xia Jiuyou recalled the previous ye fandu robbery. The last heavy thunder robbery was suppressed by the way of heaven. Even the great power felt suffocated. If it wasn''t for the strength of the peerless God King against the sky and the special means used, it was really a situation without solution.


    But Lu Chen is really different. Although the chaotic thunder robbery is very strong, Lu Chen finally came over and was not killed. The last nine emperor thunder robbery is also like his realm. At the beginning, when there was only one human lightning, Lu Chen also fought back and forth with the young body of emperor Hengyu.


    If you think so, it''s not a desperate kill that doesn''t give hope. In particular, Lu Chen is really amazing. Relying on the method he realized, he managed to make it to the end. He was only a few interest rates away and could break through.


    "Can someone break through this kind of thunder robbery?"


    When Xia Jiuyou said this, he felt frightened.


    "There is no record of this kind of thunder robbery in ancient books, but the existence of all things is reasonable. If there is no record, it does not mean that it has not appeared. The most rebellious emperors in ancient times may have survived this kind of thunder robbery, but there is no record."


    The sick old man said slowly, "Lu boy is really good, but there is something wrong with his realm. Cut the way? I''ll lie to you."


    Xia Jiuyou was very curious and asked, "didn''t he repair it after cutting the road?"


    "It''s certain that he began to practice for the first time, but his physical body is very strong, reaching the level of a beheader. As for how he did it, old man, I don''t know."


    The sick old man smiled and said that he felt very interesting when he saw this young man today.


    More interestingly, he also found several people in the crowd who were similar to Lu Chen, but those people were very low-key and had never made any noise in the world in the past.


    However, Lu Chen is the most special in terms of particularity. At least he found that several other people with abnormalities are already above the quadrupole. He had never heard of such an exaggerated thunder robbery in the world before.


    "It means... He didn''t go out of his way at all, so he suffered a great loss. If he had really been a Daoist, he might not be so miserable today?"


    Xia Jiuyou understood the meaning of the old man. Lu Chen''s strong body was his advantage, but his real realm was not so high, so he became a short board in the thunder robbery.


    Because the young body of the great emperor, those human lightning, can all know the ancient scriptures and taboo killing methods of the great emperor.


    In a battle in the same territory, naturally, the higher the state, the easier it is for friars to fight with the human lightning of the great emperor, because their own Dharma was also formed at that time, so that they can compete with the brand of the ancient great emperor in heaven and earth.


    As her beloved elder said, Lu Chen''s real realm is just quadrupole. Why should he compete with the young body of the ancient emperor? In Taoism, the difference is too far.


    If Lu Chen hadn''t realized the strange field of Yin-Yang perfection temporarily, he might have been beaten to pieces when two or three emperors took action.


    The sick old man shook his head, "I didn''t say that. Even if he is a real beheader, he can only say that he has more hope of surviving. He can fight with the young emperor of ancient times. No one can compete. Even if he can deal with it and has his own perfect law, it''s only the number of nineteen, and it depends on the duration of the thunder robbery."


    If the thunder robbery lasts too long, even if your Taoism is against the sky and invincible in the same territory, it is impossible to withstand the attack of nine young emperors in the same territory all the time. Sometimes the manpower is poor. Whether it is the source or mana, it will always dry up.


    After hearing this, Xia Jiuyou thought deeply and suddenly felt heroic. "When I cut the Tao in the future, I also hope to experience it and see if I can fight the ancient emperor in the same territory."


    The sick old man said slowly, "I have said many times that it is OK to learn my method, but you have to go your own way. As for your wishes..."


    At this point, the sick old man stopped talking and just smiled silently.


    Xia Jiuyou tilted her lips and felt that she was looked down upon, but it was hard to refute. On the one hand, she respected the old man very much, on the other hand, she lost today, so she really couldn''t talk big.


    She changed the topic again and returned to the beginning, "but without Lu Chen, the future emperor road battle is really less wonderful. It''s a pity that he fell too early."


    Although she lost to Ye Fan, she didn''t break her heart of preaching.


    The sick old man shook his head and said with a smile, "how did you know he was dead?"


    Xia Jiuyou was stunned, "it''s not you..."


    She suddenly remembered that the old man never said that Lu Chen was dead, but said that the thunder robbery was not to break Lu Chen''s road.


    "He''s still alive!"


    Xia Jiuyou was shocked.


    The sick old man coughed a few times, "I''m so old that I can''t see where it''s going."


    He walked out of the holy city with his hands down, took Xia Jiuyou, took one step, and disappeared on this land.


    On this day, after the news came out, the world was boiling.


    The archaic holy body successfully broke the curse and broke into the quadrupole. Ye Fan became the first archaic holy body in the quadrupole in the post archaic era. His future is unlimited, and every saint''s son Tianjiao has an enemy.


    However, in addition to this news, there is another shocking news, that is, Lu Chen, the emperor of Donghuang, known as the first Tianjiao of the young generation, fell in the disaster when he broke through the quadrupole.


    The nine great emperors were besieged by human lightning. Finally, they were shot at the same time and completely killed.


    This crossing robbery was praised by those who watched the ceremony in the holy city. It was even more regrettable to tell Lu Chen''s war vividly. In the end, it was only a little short of surviving.


    Some sigh, some rejoice, but in the end, the dead are just talk.


    In addition to the heated discussion at the beginning, a few months later, Lu Chen''s affairs were completely forgotten, and the topic began to gather more on Ye Fan.


    After breaking the quadrupole curse, the ancient holy body had invincible power in the same environment. However, he coughed up blood and fell in the holy city a few days after the breakthrough. After diagnosis, it was found that Ye Fan''s Taoist foundation was broken and failed to go against the sky after all.


    For a time, many people felt that the divine king was really miserable.


    Lu Chen, who was originally unparalleled in talent and talent, fell directly during the robbery. Ye Fan, a younger generation, as an ancient holy body, if he could rise, it would undoubtedly be a world-renowned existence, but his Taoist foundation was still damaged. It is said that he could only live for a few months.


    It is rumored that Jiang Taixu often coughs up blood. After helping Ye Fan continue to break the circuit, there is little blood left from the God King, and it is estimated that there is no more longevity yuan.


    Suddenly, many holy places secretly stole music, which made you so powerful before Jiang Taixu.


    But now?


    Two talented descendants, one of whom fell and the other didn''t die, but they couldn''t live. It became a joke.


    Ye Fan frowned coldly at the ridicule of the public, saying that although he might die, it would not be a problem to kill a few Tianjiao before he died.


    After Lu Chen''s death, Xiao zhe''er and his family were sad. The king of God deliberately took care of them and connected them to Jiang''s house.


    The big black dog also brazenly lived in, but he didn''t forget to help Ye Fan find the way and think about it. Finally, he suggested Ye Fan go to the ancient holy land to gamble again to see if he could find the immortal medicine.


    In the eastern wasteland and northern regions, near Zishan mountain, a double horsetail Lori came to the ruins of Shizhai and said bitterly, "boss, why did you hang up? Whose thigh should I hold?"


    She stamped her feet angrily. "The protection fee has also been paid, but there are no people, crying to death."


    Lu Chendu''s robbery fell, Ye Fan''s road base collapsed, the world situation rose again, the young generation of Tianjiao moved one after another, and the qualification war of emperor road is slowly opening.


    And Lu Chen himself, is he really dead?


    He was in the dark, unaware of time and place.

 Chapter 725

    The stars and moon are bright, and the evening wind is blowing on the grass.


    Cattle and sheep in the distance nodded. After small fluctuations, the reddish gold light flickered like a meteor from heaven.


    It fell on the earth, broke through the soil and buried the earth like a seed.


    In the deep darkness, the incomplete seed seemed to have roots. It unconsciously wanted to absorb Reiki and recover, but it failed.


    The aura between heaven and earth dried up and was difficult to absorb, so the seed fell into a long sleep.


    Sunrise, sunset, moon and moon, and the essence of heaven and earth permeate slowly in the depths of the earth.


    The reddish gold seed gradually grew and formed a reddish gold villain. The villain''s eyes were closed and he was unaware of what happened to the outside world.


    There is a golden blood hanging on the golden eyebrow, and a small drop of blood hovers on the heart.


    I don''t know how long later, the body of the red gold villain was finally complete. The mysterious secret law in his body worked instinctively. That drop of blood essence radiated red light. Whenever the moon night was ten, there was an illusory red sky rising from the earth.


    The herdsmen are aware of this phenomenon. In their view, whenever the stars are brilliant, the red fog will rush into the sky in the center of the earth, which is considered as a sacred celestial phenomenon by them. Finally, this area is designated as a restricted area. The herdsmen deliberately avoid it when grazing. They will come to this land to worship during the Spring Festival.


    Under the earth, in the darkness, the white road seal hovered, and that drop of blood essence was slowly spreading, extending like a vine, wrapping the golden villain, and the granulation grew. The process was so slow that it was ferocious and ugly.


    Time flies, only the red sky on the full moon night is still here.


    Old herdsmen leave and new herdsmen migrate.


    On a stormy night, the rain fell violently, the grass on the muddy land was bent, and a hand stretched out in the soft soil.


    If someone else is here, they will be scared to be disoriented. But the wind and rain is so heavy tonight that it is too late for the herdsmen to appease the cattle and sheep. How can anyone come to this remote place?


    The hand made a slight force, the soil was everywhere, the arm was exposed, and made another force, and a figure climbed out of the soil.


    The man was covered with mud. He stood in the rainstorm and stretched his body. Qiu Jie''s muscles were exposed to the air and washed away by the rainstorm.


    He has a majestic posture, and every muscle is just right. He never looks bloated, but he can make people feel the amazing power contained in it.


    The man looked up at the sky, lightning and thunder, huge raindrops fell, hit him in the eyes, and slipped from his masculine and handsome face.


    He looked blankly at the sky and looked down at his hands and body.


    Who am I? Where am i?


    Standing in the rainstorm, he looked around blankly and didn''t know where to go.


    For a long time, it was not until before sunrise that he stepped forward in an unknown direction.


    At sunrise, the huge sun wheel rises from the horizon of the grassland. The rainstorm seems to wash away all the dust and make the sky more clear. Under the sunshine, the blue sky seems to be stained with a layer of light gold, and the floating clouds move with the wind and blow the ends of the girl''s hair.


    When the girl came out of the yurt, she wore a long white dress, tied her waist, lifted the robe a little, and the hem covered her ankle. She walked lightly and stretched herself in the sun, revealing the curve called youth.


    Facing the grand sunrise, her wheat colored healthy cheeks smiled, and the air in her hometown was fresh.


    Her name is ram. She is 19 years old. She just went to college and was admitted to the best one in city B.


    Not because of the welfare of ethnic minorities, she did well in her study and was admitted completely by her strength.


    Many people are curious about her hometown. At school, she always says that there is nothing beautiful, but the endless prairie, cattle and sheep, which are still smelly.


    But one year after leaving home, when she returned, she still felt the kindness of this world from her heart.


    "Woof woof..."


    The quiet morning was suddenly broken by a burst of dog barking.


    Ram frowned discontentedly and shouted, "grey wolf, what''s his name? He''s crazy again!"


    She stepped to the back of the yurt and was about to scold her silly dog.


    Grey wolf is her name for her new Tibetan mastiff. In fact, she hasn''t even seen an episode of joy and grey wolf.


    Ram wanted to teach grey wolf a lesson, but he was stunned when he looked in the direction of grey wolf''s bark.


    What did she see?


    Ram rubbed his eyes. He suspected that he slept too hard in the rainy day last night, so he didn''t wake up.


    But when she put down her hand and looked forward, it was still the scene just now.


    A fruit man.


    Naked, feet covered with mud, so standing not far away, looking blankly, I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Is this man mentally ill!?


    This was the first thought in RAM''s mind, but when he looked again, he felt that this little brother... Really has a great figure.


    No


    After recovering, RAM still gave a reserved scream. Well, should this performance be normal?


    She raised her hands to cover her eyes, left some gaps, and quietly observed the man''s reaction.


    It''s strange that his skin is so white, like he hasn''t been exposed to the sun, and it''s delicate like a newborn baby. No matter how well the girls maintain it, it''s not as good as the skin in front of him.


    The strangest thing is that men''s hair is surprisingly long. Even if they are Tibetans, few men will have long hair now, and each other''s skin is so white that they don''t look like locals.


    Oh, no, I can''t watch!


    Ram turned around in shame and didn''t forget to remind, "grey wolf, don''t bite!"


    Grey wolf is a pure breed Tibetan mastiff. It is ridiculously large, like a calf. At this time, it slightly lowers its body shape and stops barking. It just makes a threatening sound in its throat.


    The man seemed to be a little puzzled about the current situation and took two steps forward. The grey wolf instinctively retreated, and the voice of the threat became louder.


    "You... Who are you? Why are you wandering on the grassland without clothes?"


    Rahm shouted with his back on his back.


    The man looked at a loss. He paused, as if thinking about each other''s words. He could understand. Should this be taken for granted?


    "I don''t know..."


    The man shook his head. He took two steps forward. He always felt that the big looking dog seemed to coincide with something in his memory.


    However, the man could only cry out when he felt too weak.


    Ram noticed the movement behind him and turned in surprise. He didn''t know where to put his eyes. He looked at gray wolf and was angry. "You counsellor, can expect you to protect cattle and sheep. It''s time to stew you!"


    Grey wolf is lazy. A few years ago, his parents said that he was caught by a wild wolf and passed the lamb. As a result, this guy was basking in the sun and was too lazy to move even when he bounced.


    "Talking to you, why don''t you get dressed?"


    Ram shouted again. He said the man was handsome, but he wasn''t a fool, was he?


    "Clothes?"


    The man looked down at himself and said, "... It seems that... You should wear clothes."


    He covered his head with one hand and always felt very confused. Many things gradually became clear, but they returned to chaos at the next moment.


    "You shouldn''t have been robbed? Wait, I''ll get you clothes first."


    Ram said, drilling back into the yurt, and soon came out with a white half thick robe. "Here, put it on."


    The man took it blankly, "... Thank you."


    "Isn''t that polite? Put it on."


    Ram, don''t turn around.


    The man put on his clothes awkwardly, a little out of shape, but he finally covered his body.


    "Are you a tourist? What''s your name? Let me take you to the city and call the police."


    Asked ram kindly.


    The man shook his head. "I... can''t remember."


    Ram looked at Lu Chen with pity. "You''re really unlucky. The world is really good. It''s said that the public security is so good. You can still meet robbers. Even if you rob, you''ll get rid of all your clothes. You won''t mention all your clothes. Did you break your skull?"


    When she saw the man in a daze again, she went to the other party and shook her hand in front of him, "won''t you be knocked silly?"


    The man thought back, "I''m not stupid, but I can''t remember some things."


    Rahm make complaints about herself, and no one can be poker faced with a silly saying. But when she sees each other, she can not speak well.


    She raised her foot and kicked the grey wolf who was still paralyzed on the ground, "get out, there''s no breakfast!"


    Grey wolf, like hearing the amnesty, got up and hid behind the yurt.


    "RAM ~"


    At this time, another lazy female voice sounded in the yurt. It seemed that before waking up, a girl in goose yellow pajamas yawned and came out, "Why are you so angry early in the morning."


    She rubbed her eyes to adapt to the early morning light. When she saw the man standing in front of ram, her eyes lit up, took three steps and two steps, walked straight over, leaned close to ram and whispered in her ear, "where did you get such a handsome little brother?"


    Ram rolled his eyes and whispered back, "you asked me who I asked. I was outside early in the morning. I thought it was a pervert."


    Xue Ziqi is her college classmate. She said she wanted to come to XZ during the summer vacation, so she came back with her.


    Their parents grazed elsewhere and gave them this land boundary, which is regarded as a resort.


    Herdsmen are not necessarily very poor, at least ram''s family is fairly rich.


    She told Xue Ziqi about the man. After hearing this, Xue Ziqi looked strange, looked at Lu Chen, and lay down in RAM''s ear and said, "this shouldn''t be your brother. Don''t you want to know me?"


    "Fuck you, I don''t have a brother. Even if I have one, I won''t be such a little white face."


    Ram poked the soft meat in his best friend''s waist.


    The man stood aside and touched his face. "Am I white?"


    Ram whispered to his friend, "see, it''s stupid to be knocked."


    "I was knocked out of memory by...?"


    The man touched the back of his head. He didn''t think anyone had beaten his stick.


    Ram was a little surprised, but they all whispered close to their ears. "Your hearing is very good. Take a break and take you to the city in the afternoon."


    The man was silent. "Thank you."


    Ram pulled out a folding table, moved out a chair, let Xue Ziqi and the man sit down and prepare breakfast by himself.


    During this period, Xue Ziqi was very curious about men. She asked around, but finally found that she really couldn''t remember anything as RAM said.


    Suddenly lack of interest, the other party is handsome, but it''s really strange, not to mention his current amnesia. The long hair alone makes her regard the man in front of her as a non mainstream.


    If ram hadn''t heard that the other party appeared naked at first, she would doubt whether the other party was the star of which crew came to XZ, but which crew would be robbed?


    In other words, in this era, are there really people robbing tourists?


    A few people chatted for a while at dinner. The two women were really free during the summer vacation. Good people handled their concerns well, and curiosity also accounted for a part, but they really couldn''t remind men of anything. Finally, they had to give up and send each other to the police.


    After eating, the man touched his stomach and thought deeply.


    "Why? It''s disgusting?"


    Ram raised his eyebrows.


    "Not..."


    The man shook his head.


    "That''s not enough? You''re really welcome. Wait, I''ll give you another bucket."


    Ram got up and flushed a bucket of instant noodles with boiling water.


    "Disillusioned? Hahaha, we''re all lazy. We''d better not stir up so many people in the morning. It''s more real to make instant noodles."


    Xue Ziqi smiled.


    The man took the instant noodles and didn''t discuss the topic. He silently dried a bowl and asked his doubts, "is this Mongolia?"


    "No, it''s XZ."


    Ram was slim and slim. She leaned back in her chair with a rare heroism in her eyebrows.


    "Then why is it called a yurt?"


    The man doubted that he had some impressions of these place names in his memory, which reassured him a lot. He was afraid that he didn''t remember anything.


    Xue Ziqi was stunned and looked at ram, which means you are a local. Explain.


    But ram was also embarrassed for a moment. As a local, she didn''t care about this problem. Why is it called yurt when we live in XZ?


    Two top students can''t trace the history of folk customs.


    "Probably... It''s historical."


    Ram mumbled.


    The leisurely time always passed quickly. In the afternoon, RAM rode his horse to the highway and waited for only two cars on that day.


    Xue Ziqi didn''t follow because they needed someone to look after them. Although they only came for vacation and didn''t leave many cattle and sheep here, there were still some. Xue Ziqi certainly didn''t understand these, but fortunately, she had a mobile phone and grey wolf.


    Although it is a lazy dog, it can still play some role. At least it knows how to drive cattle and sheep.


    Xue Ziqi volunteered to send people to the police station, but she suddenly realized that she didn''t even know the way to the city. Even in today''s era, navigation is very easy to use, but it''s always easy to get lost in strange places.

 Chapter 726

    "Name?"


    The middle-aged civil servant with a slight accent sat at the table and asked the man''s name.


    "I can''t remember."


    The man shook his head.


    Middle aged civil servants have a headache, "remember where you live?"


    "I can''t remember."


    The man still shook his head.


    "Then..."


    The middle-aged civil servant asked many questions in a row, but the man said he couldn''t remember clearly, "do you know how many years this year is?"


    "What year?"


    The man asked back.


    The middle-aged civil servant said that he was in trouble and couldn''t even remember the year. Moreover, when communicating with the other party, the other party also said a lot of common sense details wrong.


    After a while, he said he knew where he was, and he could say many place names and countries in the world. The other party could also say a large list, but strange things were inserted in the middle


    What the hell is aika!?


    What the hell is Shenwu empire!?


    He seriously suspected that when the man was robbed and knocked on his head, he not only lost his memory, but also broke strange places.


    Presumably, the other party must have loved reading novels before. They were possessed and lost their memory. They still remember these terrible things.


    "This year is 2025. Forget it. First send you to the hospital for examination. We will ask someone to send your photo to the personnel department for processing and see if there is any family to claim it."


    The middle-aged civil servant said that the situation of the man in front of him was very troublesome.


    The girl who sent him said that when the other party first appeared, he didn''t wear anything. He was robbed and lost his ID card. How can I find it?


    Even if you have a mobile phone, the other person is really alone, just like a newborn baby.


    After walking out of the room, RAM held a cup of milk tea and asked, "how are you? Have you found out who you are?"


    The man shook his head, thought about it, hugged his fist and thanked, "I can''t remember, but I really appreciate Miss ram''s help."


    "Cough, cough -"


    After listening to the man''s words, RAM choked and coughed for a while. He looked at Lu Chen like a ghost. "When did you cross over? Is it true that which crew is filming and is stunned?"


    The man wondered, "what''s wrong with me?"


    Ram wanted to laugh, but felt very impolite. "OK, OK, just think you''re an ancient man. Go to the hospital to check your head. I won''t accompany you."


    "Miss ram, you can''t go yet, because you sent him, so you have to fill out some forms and go through some formalities."


    Said the middle-aged civil servant.


    Ram smelled the speech and said bitterly, "isn''t it? It''s so troublesome to do good things these days?"


    "Understand, after all, this gentleman''s situation is complex. At least leave your information. If there is a situation later, it will be easy to do."


    The middle-aged civil servant smiled with him, but the amount of information in his words was large.


    Ram felt a little awkward. How did he feel like he was touched by porcelain.


    After some formalities, she returned to the pastoral area by car. Lu Chen was sent to the hospital for identification by her kind police uncle.


    With the continuous development of the times, the social welfare treatment is getting better and better. In the face of men''s disappearance and amnesia, we must get results.


    After all, the other party looks very temperament and strong, not like a tramp. Maybe the family conditions are very good. If they leave it alone, they will be found by their family and find out what happened here, they will certainly be complained.


    As for medical expenses, of course, they are not social welfare. After the other party''s family claims them in the future, they still have to pay.


    The man sat on the stool with a doctor in white coat in front of him. Somehow, he felt a little disgusted when he saw the other party''s dress.


    The doctor was a man in his thirties. He pushed his glasses. "Draw blood first, and then go for an MRI to check the brain."


    With that, he opened a lot of procedures and asked a little nurse to take a man to draw blood.


    At the blood drawing department, the nurse in charge of blood drawing looked at the men more brightly and said that she was really handsome and manly, but it was a pity to hear that her head was broken and a little silly.


    "Put your hand out and roll up your sleeve."


    The nurse suggested.


    The man stretched out his hand and put it on the table. The nurse took out the pulse pressing belt, then took out the blood drawing needle and approached the man''s wrist.


    The man frowned and subconsciously withdrew his hand.


    "Hey, don''t move. Cooperate."


    The nurse said discontentedly. Before she could react, the man took his hand away.


    "I... don''t want to draw blood."


    The man was silent for a moment and said, I don''t know why, he didn''t want the needle to pierce himself, as if something bad would happen.


    Vaguely, some bad memories are reminding himself that he instinctively resists the blood drawing.


    "I said, young man, you should cooperate with the doctor to cure the disease. You can''t do this."


    The civil servant accompanying the man persuaded.


    The man shook his head. He sat there thinking for a moment and turned a deaf ear to other people''s voices.


    After a while, he stood up, hugged and said, "thank you for your kindness. I''m not cured."


    With that, he strode out.


    Several people wanted to stop him, but they said that the young man was crazy again.


    The middle-aged civil servant grabbed the man''s hand, but grabbed it empty. When he looked up again, he found that the other person had disappeared.


    He rubbed his eyes. There was a corridor outside the blood drawing department. At this time, it was time to get off work. There were no people at all. It was hundreds of meters before he got to the stairs. How could the other party disappear at once?


    He looked at the others, and everyone looked like a ghost, confirming that he was not alone in hysteria.


    "What''s his... Situation?"


    The little nurse in charge of drawing blood regained consciousness and was a little dizzy.


    "Look at the other rooms. Will you hide in any consulting room while we''re not paying attention?"


    Someone said.


    When others heard about it, they quickly found it. The kind-hearted police uncle was even more anxious. The young man had a bad brain and lost his memory. If he got lost again, he might not be sent to the police station by a kind-hearted person. If he was not sure, he would become a tramp.


    But no matter how many people searched, there was no result. Finally, they came to the monitoring room and retrieved the monitoring again to see how a living person evaporated.


    When the video was called out, several people held their breath and stared at the picture carefully.


    The man walked out, and the middle-aged man stretched out his hand to pull. The next moment, a slight invisible blur appeared in the picture, and then the young man disappeared.


    The crowd felt a chill at the bottom of their hearts and said that it would not really be a ghost in the daytime, would it?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Star River is vast. The man lies on the grass and looks up at the stars.


    He found himself different from others. In his memory, the people here should be like this, but he was different.


    What''s wrong?


    Why do I run so fast? What''s the difference between the world in my eyes and ordinary people?


    The moon fell, and a faint aura poured into the man''s body. He could see these subtle scenes in his vision, which made him more self doubt.


    He began to absorb the exhausted aura of heaven and earth, and brought in the essence of the sun and moon, though he did not know what to do.


    Men just feel that they have forgotten something very important.


    What happened to me before? Have you really been mugged by someone?


    The man denied this idea. He felt that the people he saw today were so weak. How could he rob himself and beat himself to amnesia?


    He lay there, thinking quietly. A few days passed between sunrise and sunset.


    Until a burst of dog barking woke him up from this state, he sat up and saw the magnificent Tibetan mastiff. He just felt that he liked it, so he waved to it.


    Grey wolf leaned over and roared for a while, but saw that the man didn''t do any harm, but he acted very kindly, just like the kind of people who often train dogs, so he approached it carefully.


    The man touched gray wolf''s furry dog head and played a light life Qi machine. Gray wolf''s intuition was comfortable and happy and rolled on the ground.


    Then he stuck out his tongue and stood in front of the man shaking his tail.


    "Grey wolf, you dead dog, where have you gone!"


    It can be said to be the roar of a lion in the east of the river. A clear female voice came, and the sound was not far away.


    When ram looked for him, he saw the man sitting on the grass with his cherry mouth slightly open. He was shocked, "Why are you back?"


    "I want to go back to the place where I first woke up, look again and have a look."


    The man got up and explained.


    The girl in the sun is not so beautiful, just an ordinary, slightly heroic and straightforward girl.


    Ram was just curious, "how did you get back? Didn''t the police uncle help you find your family?"


    "Family..."


    When a man heard the word, he was fascinated for a while. It seemed that he had owned and lost, but finally got it.


    "I walked back."


    He answered the girl''s previous question.


    "You have a big heart. You can go too well. What have you eaten these days?"


    Ram didn''t understand. It''s been four or five days. I''ll see if there are fewer sheep in my family.


    "Eat..."


    The man touched his stomach. "Do you need something to eat?"


    Ram looked at Lu Chen like a ghost. "Don''t tell me, you haven''t eaten these days."


    "No..."


    The man was in a trance, "yes, if you don''t eat... You should be hungry."


    Ram helped his forehead and sighed, "I said, you''re really out of your mind. Go to the hospital quickly. No, let''s have something to eat and drink water first. I''m afraid you''ll starve to death."


    As she said that, she pulled the man''s sleeve, but found that the other party was surprisingly strong. Although she was a girl, she grew up in a herdsman''s house after all. Unexpectedly, the other party didn''t move at all.


    "I''m kind to ask you to have another meal. After that, go to the police uncle and report by yourself!"


    Ram saw the man stunned and shouted.


    The man nodded in confusion and ran to the yurt to eat... Instant noodles.


    It''s strange that I don''t seem to be hungry, but I still feel comfortable eating.


    "Miss ram, do you have any means to understand the world? I want to see. It may help me think of things."


    The man asked.


    "You are so strange..."


    Ram muttered and shouted to Xue Ziqi, "stop playing and use the computer for him."


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute, this pass will pass immediately."


    Xue Ziqi is playing with plants and zombies. The network signal here is not very good. It''s not good to watch videos and play online games. She can only play stand-alone, but it''s OK to ask Du Niang to check the information.


    The man took the notebook, saluted and thanked again, and let the two women mutter for a while, suspecting that the man had passed through ancient times.


    But when I saw the other party''s posture of skillfully operating the computer, I thought it was mostly an actor of the crew. After entering the play too deeply, I lost my memory.


    About two hours later, the man closed his browser and no one stared at the way he looked up the information. The browsing speed was several times faster than the response speed.


    "Earth... This is the earth..."


    The man talked to himself and said something strange to himself.


    Why should I be surprised that this is the earth? Shouldn''t I be here?


    He searched the Internet for things related to myths, powers and supernatural beings, but they were told that they were fictional and did not exist.


    But what is this?


    He just felt his mind in a mess and something was about to come back to him.


    "Thank you for your hospitality. There will be a big reward in the future."


    The man left after saluting and asked the two women to call the freak.


    In the next few days, he swam under the blue sky, the wind blew the grass and saw cattle and sheep.


    Daylight thinks about life. Night absorbs the essence of sun and moon to maintain domestic demand.


    About a month later, he returned to the place where he first climbed out of the soil. There was a group of old herdsmen around him. I don''t know what he was talking about.


    "Why is this sacred earth broken? It looks like a hole. Did something come out or was it dug?"


    An old herdsman frowned and said that many of them Tibetans believe in Buddhism and are very particular about some things about gods and Taoism. There were strange images here ten years ago, but even the holy monks have seen them.


    "Will there be any baby who has become a sperm and comes out by himself?"


    Someone analyzed.


    "It''s all gone, as long as it''s not a disaster."


    Said a middle-aged man with a gold ring.


    "It''s a bad thing for you to move to the famous school. Ha ha, it''s not a bad thing for your daughter to move to the famous school."


    An old woman smiled and lamented that the other party was blessed, and animal husbandry was becoming bigger and bigger.


    "Yes, I regret it. If I had known, I would have come to say goodbye. Maybe my silly boy doesn''t have to herd with me and take an examination of a famous school."


    A black faced man smiled foolishly.


    "Just your family, who is still admitted to a famous school? Burn incense if you can go to college."


    Someone laughed and said that the black faced man was not angry, but praised the daughter of the paczhuo family for her intelligence and talent.


    Outside the crowd, a young man with a masculine and handsome face stood there, listening to the discussion of the herdsmen, with some strangeness in his heart.


    These people have paid homage to the place where I was buried?


    "Hey, young man, look at your face. Which family is it?"


    Pacho was about to leave. He saw a young man standing outside the crowd and wondered.


    In fact, the temperament of the other party is different from that of ordinary people. It is very eye-catching. Standing there gives people a dazzling feeling like the sun, which is extraordinary and refined.

 Chapter 727

    "Just passing by, curious to have a look."


    The man explained that he wanted to leave after talking. He didn''t want to have too much contact with ordinary people.


    "Wait!"


    Pacho shouted to the young man, frowning, "your clothes look familiar..."


    He leaned closer. "It seems that this is my young clothes. How can it be worn on you?"


    His eyes were suddenly alert, but when he wanted to ask, he found that the man had disappeared.


    Remember the boy standing in his place more than a month ago?


    Another few months later, a legend gradually flourished on this grassland.


    It is said that there is a young boy who is the incarnation of the God of heaven. Someone will see him, but don''t try to talk to him, because he will disappear in an instant.


    As long as you have seen the gods, you will be free from disease and disaster this year and everything will go well.


    The source of rumors, wandering on the grassland, often returns to the original place at night.


    He sat watching the sky and muttered to himself in the night wind, "I''m... Lu Chen."


    He began to think of the past. The main reason is that there is a lack of spirit. It is hard to recover under this sky.


    Since he remembered his name, the memory began to hit like a tide, and the recovery speed was surprisingly fast.


    Six months after Lu Chen woke up, he sat under the moon, his blood rose within a short distance, the sun rumbled in his body, and his red golden eyes were bright. In the roar of the avenue, he finally remembered everything.


    The memory goes back to the moment before his extinction. In his eyes, the plain hand of the peerless female emperor gradually enlarges, and hits his own soul between reality and falsehood.


    At the critical moment, his replacement for the Dead Doll finally started to help himself stop the death robbery.


    Rather, he was greedy. If he took it out earlier, he would not sleep for ten years.


    When the dead doll was taken out and started, most of his spirit had been broken. He still protected his last true spirit for the Dead Doll''s special power, and then transmitted him away.


    It also happened that the disaster was about to break up. After that attack, his disaster ended and he survived.


    Lu Chen didn''t expect that the Dead Doll would be used in this kind of thing, and it hasn''t played a perfect effect. You know, this may be a life-saving artifact that can stop the emperor''s attack.


    Lu Chen looked at the two life-saving items left in his storage space, and finally just smiled with relief. Living is better than everything.


    He is not a perfect person, there will always be mistakes, but the terrible thing about people is not to make mistakes, but to have no reflection and harvest after making mistakes.


    Although most of his spirits were smashed this time, it took him ten years to recover. During his deep sleep, he had a deeper understanding of the 49 Daoyin. It can even be said that without the 49 Daoyin, he would wake up later, perhaps directly to leave the world.


    The pioneer mark or explorer mark is a very magical thing. Even if his body is broken and his spirit is incomplete, he still accompanies his true spirit and moves with his consciousness. Therefore, the items placed in the storage space are not lost.


    The effect of replacing the dead doll is powerful, and there is no pit father to randomly transfer himself to an ancient star where birds don''t shit. Indeed, he has transferred himself to a source of life.


    But this random makes Lu Chen a little suspicious.


    It''s not good to send it to the earth, which makes him doubt whether he has been affected by Ye Fan''s cause and effect.


    There are countless sources of life in the universe, such as dust and sand. The earth is now in the end of the law, and its aura is exhausted. To put it bluntly, the cultivation environment is not as good as the ancient star where he and the sun Emperor God only thought about at the beginning.


    And the earth... In fact, there are many hidden dangers. Of course, they are hidden deeply. As long as they are not unlucky, they should not be touched.


    Now he has broken through the natural disaster, but he is not new to the quadrupole. Perhaps it is an unconscious behavior. In the process of reshaping the flesh, the four secret realms of the quadrupole have been opened up, but he has not yet had a detailed understanding, so he can''t talk about the great perfection of the quadrupole.


    Lu Chen took out one of the only two great medicine kings left, swallowed it and refined it to remove the essence blood lost by his body. In the first World War, his origin was basically exhausted. Now recasting his body is still not perfect, and it needs a period of recuperation and tonic.


    One thing that makes Lu Chen feel egg pain is that his regicide is gone.


    As he thought before, in this world, many "humanized intelligence" of space are temporarily hidden. For example, the equipment bound with explorers will automatically return to the storage space after leaving a certain range.


    Now he can''t do it. On the contrary, he can directly rob other people''s weapons or props and earn his own storage space.


    But now the regicide is in his rescue. Finally, the cruel man and the human lightning of the Wushi emperor smashed most of his spirit, and the regicide naturally flew out. He is too busy to take care of himself. Where can he take the knife?


    At present, I can only hope that ye fan and his family can help them keep them well. At least, even if they are relics, don''t lose them to me.


    Lu Chen is naturally in an excellent mood for surviving a disaster. Although the earth is the end of the law, there are still many opportunities. As long as he can find them, it is not a problem to continue his cultivation.


    As for stepping back to the Big Dipper on the ancient road to the starry sky, it''s too long. Moreover, he has only read novels and doesn''t recognize the road at all. Instead of tossing around, he might as well rest assured and practice first.


    Ten years later, Ye Fan should soon become a great power at this time. I don''t know how the Beidou is changing now.


    Lu Chen shook his head. He didn''t think about these first and began to comb himself.


    He finally failed to survive the Nine Emperors'' disaster, but ye fan in the original book did it. Is it true that he is not as good as the protagonist of destiny?


    Lu Chen never belittles himself. After a little thinking, he knows the key.


    He didn''t have his own Dharma at first, and his practice time was still too short. When ye fan crossed the path of decapitation, he practiced for nearly 30 years. All kinds of ancient scriptures were contained in one body. In addition, he was an ancient holy body. He survived like cheating through the past, present and future three lifetimes.


    His law is just a temporary one, and he doesn''t think it''s his own law.


    His yin-yang circle, which is a defensive supreme Dharma, is based on the meaning of Taiji yin-yang sword and the extreme meaning of life and death. However, it is helpless and does not conform to his usual fighting style.


    Moreover, at the beginning, this method was still very rough. It can only be said that it was an advanced use of his own will. His real road was only at the beginning.


    He was very embarrassed when he encountered the Nine Emperors'' disaster for the first time, but he felt that he would deal with it better next time.


    For the presentation form of Yin-Yang circle, Lu Chen felt the mystery, which is by no means a simple way.


    It''s better to say that this is one of the foundations of heaven and earth. All things are born from Yin and Yang. Lao Tzu only found this truth, but it can''t be said that this road was created by him. The sage just had a deep understanding of it.


    Looking back on computers in modern society, no matter how wonderful games, images and videos are, in the final analysis, they are just a combination of 0 and 1. Isn''t it in line with the original intention of Yin-Yang Avenue?


    If you think about it carefully, the Tao does change infinitely. It is unknown that people are inadvertently doing the same thing as creation.


    But Lu Chen is not satisfied with the method he created for the first time, or he doesn''t like the way of playing like a tortoise shell.


    Yin Yang circle is an excellent method, but it does not accord with his Tao.


    Lu Chen felt that there was a certain reason why he failed to cross the robbery last time.


    In any case, the invincible heart of indomitable progress cannot be lost.


    At the top of the snow mountain under the moon, Lu Chen stretched out his body, his Qi and blood were normal, and the major secret places rumbled. He could vaguely see the veins of red gold extending on his limbs.


    The old herdsman on the grassland woke up in the middle of the night because of the thunder. When he went out, he saw the terrible thunder in the sky, trembled, knelt down and spoke.


    When Lu Chen connected the secret places and really reorganized the flesh, his disaster came.


    Because it''s just a natural disaster in the little secret place, it''s not very outrageous, but those thunder are enough to kill Da Neng.


    He bathed in the thunder sea and felt the slight crispness, but it seemed to feel the joy of life. He passed the disaster and was on a smooth road from then on.


    The man stands in the sky, the thunder sea rises and falls around him, his long hair is scattered, and his eyes look at the stars with hot expectations.


    Tianjiao on emperor Road, we will meet in the future.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two days later, several gurus came to the snow mountain and looked at all kinds of traces. They were shocked.


    "Is there a great supernatural power in this world? I''m afraid it''s the disaster of the leader!"


    An old guru exclaimed that he had lived for 150 years. In the era of the end of the law, he had difficulty in cultivating to the Taoist palace, but it was difficult to see the hope of the future.


    "I thought the rumors of the Tibetans were false. It seems that there is really a great supernatural power walking on this grassland. I really hope to meet him and ask the elder for advice."


    Another guru lamented that today''s practice environment is really too bad. They want to know whether there is still a way forward.


    Lu Chen returned to the place where he first woke up and came to the yurt.


    A middle-aged couple was telling their daughter that she didn''t want to stay at home just after the new year. She said she wanted to travel. They were not at ease. They always felt that it was dangerous for young girls to run around.


    "Ah - it''s you. Do you remember who you are?"


    Ram saw Lu Chen standing not far away and exclaimed.


    The middle-aged couple looked back and wondered when they saw Lu Chen. Especially when they saw grey wolf, they kindly came up and let the man touch his head.


    Lu Chen now refines a black windbreaker with his magic power. It''s as if he doesn''t understand the method of refining weapons, just like the wind in the dark night in the past.


    "My name is Lu Chen. I''m here to thank Miss ram for her help."


    As Lu Chen said, he took out a jade pendant and gave it to ram across the air. It''s something that Ye Fan got from touching the corpse after he killed Da Neng. It''s a defensive magic weapon that can ward off evil and avoid evil. It''s made of fairy warm jade. Wearing it for a long time is of great benefit to his body.


    Ram sensed that the jade pendant seemed to float over. After catching it, she felt her palm warm and beautiful. Even if she didn''t understand jade, she knew it was definitely a valuable treasure.


    "It''s too expensive for me to accept."


    Ram shook his head to refuse, but when he raised his head, Lu Chen''s figure had disappeared.


    Ram''s father Pazhuo looked at the place where Lu Chen disappeared and rubbed his eyes, thinking it was his presbyopia. "Girl, this is the boy with amnesia you said before? I seem to have seen him once..."


    He suddenly remembered that a few months ago, their herdsmen were looking at the sacred land, and this young man came.


    Also think of the God in the rumor of the grassland in the first half of the year. His mind is shocked. Is it possible that this young man is an immortal?


    Lu Chen didn''t know what the herdsman would do in the future. He didn''t want to have too much connection with mortals. He just reported the kindness he had been taken care of.


    He stood up on the grassland. At his current speed, coupled with the cover of the sun holy power, if he didn''t want to be photographed, the satellite couldn''t see anything unusual.


    He is going to go to city B. now he is "missing" from Ye Fan. It is only 15 years later, and there are still some things in time.


    Originally, he wanted to return to the earth in advance through the altar of the ancient holy land with Ye Fan, but he didn''t expect to come back first in this way.


    He has investigated some things a little during this time. There are no outrageous events on this water blue planet. Presumably, Ye Fan''s life trajectory has not been disturbed. According to time speculation, he may have gone to crape myrtle now


    Wait, I left with the sun emperor. Although the five color altar is still there, the energy consumption is almost the same. Can Ye Fan really go to crape myrtle again?


    If ye fan didn''t go to crape myrtle in his first return plan, would he not be lost in the universe?


    Lu Chen thought a little and thought it was impossible. Ye Fan is the real son of destiny and can''t worry about himself.


    He only needs to do what he should do first on earth, practice well and wait for entering the emperor''s road.


    Coming to city B, this international metropolis, will be full of lights and wine in 2025.


    Walking on the street, Lu Chen didn''t know where to look for it for a while.


    He wants to help Ye Fan take care of his parents, but he doesn''t know the names of Ye Fan''s parents.


    Finally, Lu Chen can only "take risks" and quietly enter some special institutions to inquire about the coffin pulling event in Jiulong, Mount Tai, and then transfer out the identity of the missing person, so as to inquire the genealogy.


    After some twists and turns, he found the place where the two old people now live.


    When I came to the community, I passed by the lake and saw an old man fishing. Lu Chen observed his eyebrows and was surprised. If he was right, the other person should be Ye Fan''s father.


    The old man was dressed in brown casual clothes. Although he was engaged in the quiet activity of fishing, the sadness on his face was hard to hide. It can be seen that he was not happy at all.


    After Lu Chen came to his side, the old man reacted. He looked up and saw a young man and smiled. "Young man, I know there''s no fishing here. I didn''t put bait. I just like to sit here and think about things."

 Chapter 728

    The old man obviously took Lu Chen as a reminder. The lake area in front of him has not been allowed to fish since the restructuring a few years ago. Fishing is subject to a fine.


    Lu Chen didn''t expect that the old man would be wrong. He squatted down and smiled, "old Sir, you misunderstood. I''m not here to rush people, but just want to ask you about someone."


    Although he has basically confirmed that he has found the right place, and the person in front of him is probably Ye Fan''s blood relatives, he still needs to confirm that Lu Chen has a spectrum of his luck.


    He always felt that he could find someone just when he ran to a place. It was a little too dreamy for him.


    "Young man, aren''t you a native? Look at your dress. Is the retro style popular among young people now? Is it called... Detain prey?"


    The old man looked at Lu Chen. At this time, Lu Chen was dressed in a black robe, lined with really antique white clothes, and with long hair scattered, it was really nondescript from the perspective of modern people.


    The old man said and smiled, "look at me, I forgot. Who did the young man want to ask?"


    Lu Chen observed the old man in front of him. Although he looked worried and his body was not very good, he could still feel from the conversation that the other person was actually a talkative person.


    Sure enough, Ye Fan has strong social skills, not without genetic reasons.


    "I have a friend who asked me to help visit his parents if I passed by the city. I followed the address, but I didn''t know where to live."


    Lu Chen sat down on the boulder, as if in no hurry.


    He is not a liar. Although he found the community where ye fan''s parents lived through some channels, because ye fan''s parents donated their property after his son disappeared and moved to the suburb of city B and lived in a remote place. This is an old community, and many things are not fully registered. Therefore, Lu Chen really had to search one by one if he wanted to find out who the family is.


    Of course, he''s a monk now. It won''t take long for him to check it. But now he meets by chance. Naturally, he wants to be more natural, so as not to suddenly come to the door too suddenly.


    "Your friend is really. If you miss your parents, come back and have a look. Your work is busy, and your family is always the most important."


    The old man said with emotion, "what''s your friend''s family name? Your parents are not old. Tell me, I may have an impression of the old man."


    Because ye fan''s parents have children late, and now ye fan is in his early 40s, the old man in front of him is at least 70 years old. Coupled with the pain of losing his son, he looks older than the average old man at this age.


    After listening to the old man''s words, Lu Chen also sighed with emotion. The old man said that he probably missed his son very much, but he didn''t know whether he could see him again in this life.


    "My friend''s surname is ye. To tell the truth, I went to the community where my friend''s parents used to live before, but I was told that they had moved away. It was also a waste of twists and turns before I found here."


    Lu Chen saw several Park administrators coming in the distance and quickly helped the old man put away the fishing rod and directly incorporated it into the storage space.


    Because the old man didn''t come fishing, he just liked the time to sit here and think after throwing the pole, so he didn''t bring other fishing gear at all.


    Before the old man could react, he found that the fishing rod in his hand was missing. He looked left and right, but there was no trace. He only knew that it seemed that the young man had just shot.


    When he looked left and right, he also saw the park administrators and immediately understood the meaning of the young man.


    The managers came and looked at Lu Chen and the old man and found that there was no fishing here as someone said.


    Lu Chenchong smiled. The managers felt inexplicable palpitations and were a little afraid. They didn''t dare to stay more and walked over quickly.


    After several people left, he took out the fishing rod and handed it back to the old man.


    "Ah, it''s amazing, young man. Are you a magician?"


    The old man was very surprised. "This technique is OK. He is young and practiced so well."


    "Ha ha, the old man flattered me. It''s all a trick."


    Lu Chen smiled.


    Maybe the old man didn''t chat with the young man for a long time. He was in a better mood. Thinking of Lu Chen''s words just now, he said with emotion: "the young man is also intentional. He is so serious to help his friend visit. In other words, how long has your friend not been home? He doesn''t even know that he has moved his house. It''s too unfilial."


    The old man obviously regarded Lu Chen''s friends as the kind of people who had been busy outside for more than ten years and didn''t go home or even contact their family.


    Lu Chen was silent and said, "... He also mentioned to me that he was unfilial."


    The old man patted his thigh, "you said that since the child is guilty, why don''t you go home and have a look? They are all a family. Even if they had a quarrel earlier, what can''t be said?"


    "He... Wanted to come back, but more than ten years later, he couldn''t come back and was always looking for his way back."


    Lu Chen sighed.


    The old man felt that what the young man said was a little puzzling. Looking back carefully, what was the last name of the person he was looking for?


    "Young man, what''s your friend''s name... Can you tell the old man me?"


    When the old man asked, his heart suddenly raised the hope that he shouldn''t have.


    I don''t know why. It''s almost impossible, but he still wants to ask.


    Lu Chen looked at the old man, "his name is Ye Fan."


    Puff¡ª¡ª


    The fishing rod in the old man''s hand fell into the lake. He didn''t feel it. It sounded like thunder in his ear. Those two words were as heavy as a thousand, which made his blood surge all over his body.


    His whole body trembled and his eyes were filled with blood. A pair of old hands tightly grasped Lu Chen''s hands and stared at each other''s eyes, "what do you say his name is!?"


    "Take it easy, old man. Do you know him? I said his name was Ye Fan."


    Lu Chen saw each other''s reaction and knew that he should have found the right person. Looking at the excited old man, he was very moved.


    Pity the hearts of parents all over the world. Ye Fan is an only child. He is 50 or 60 years old. Suddenly, his son mysteriously disappeared. It''s a sigh just to think about it.


    It''s no wonder that when ye fan drank with himself that night, he mentioned his parents and cried bitterly, saying that his parents were in poor health. How can he live without himself?


    "Ye Fan... Ye Fan..."


    The old man repeated the name with tears in his eyes. "He''s my son!"


    He held Lu Chen''s hand tightly for fear that it was a dream and that Lu Chen would disappear. The other party was the only clue to find his son!


    "What?! you are Uncle Ye!"


    Lu Chen also pretends to be surprised. He is a pioneer, but he can''t show omniscientism, and that will be very suspicious.


    He helped the old man sit still, saluted and introduced himself: "my name is Lu Chen. Uncle Ye, a friend of Ye Fan, don''t get excited. Let''s sit down and say."


    "OK, OK, boy, I''m not excited. Tell me quickly, how is Fanfan now?"


    Uncle Ye looked at Lu Chen with expectation and fear in his eyes. He expected to hear that his son was all right and that his son had passed away.


    "Uncle Ye, don''t worry. Brother Ye is living well, but the man of the hour."


    Lu Chen smiled and calmed the old man, using his spiritual power to dredge his Qi and blood and help him calm his mind.


    Uncle Ye just felt more comfortable. In addition, he was excited to hear that his son was still alive. He hurriedly asked, "where is Fanfan? Why doesn''t he come back?"


    Lu Chen thought about it and said in a way that the old man could understand: "in those days, the coffin pulled by Mount Tai and Jiulong took brother ye to a magical world. Uncle Ye can be understood as the place where the immortals live, and brother Ye has also become a powerful immortal. But that place is too far away to come back. He has been trying to find his way back."


    After listening, the old man digested the information a little and looked at Lu Chen suspiciously, "that young man, are you also from that world? How did you come back?"


    Lu Chen shook his head and said, "I was also born in Bluestar. By chance, I set foot on the road outside the territory and met brother ye in that magnificent world. As for my return, it was just an accident and not a normal way back. I didn''t expect to wake up again and return to my hometown."


    Uncle Ye listened to Lu Chen''s every word very carefully and thought carefully. Although some of his words sounded like Arabian Nights, those who had paid attention to that matter knew that Jiulong pulled the coffin to Mount Tai.


    His son Ye Fan disappeared in that incident. Of course, he knew it well. He always hoped that the official rumor was false. It was a real fairy dragon who came to pick up his son Cheng Xian instead of being buried in the accident.


    Now, after listening to Lu Chen''s words and thinking of the same means as the magician of the other party, Uncle Ye said in his heart, is there really an immortal in this world?


    But it doesn''t matter if there are immortals. The most important thing is that everyone is still alive!


    "Uncle Ye, I wonder if your aunt is still well now?"


    Lu Chen inquired, hoping nothing had happened.


    Asked about this, Uncle Ye sighed, "the body of the old woman at home... Alas -"


    Lu Chen raised his hand and pointed to the lake. His spirit worked and his mind moved. The fishing rod was pulled up. He first collected the storage space and helped Uncle Ye, who was a little weak after his mood rose and fell. "Uncle Ye, this is not a place to talk. It''s better to go home. I''ll see my aunt first."


    Uncle Ye nodded at Lu Chen''s words. In short, it''s good to know that his son is not dead.


    Parents, do they really just want to see Ye Fan again?


    What makes them haggard these years is not that desire, but unknown worry.


    be missing.


    Just two words, the most torture.


    They don''t know whether their son is alive or dead. Rather than their desire for their son to go home immediately, their simplest wish is to have someone tell them that ye fan is still alive.


    Even if you can''t imagine it, it''s much easier to know that your son is still alive.


    Even though they are far away from the stars, they can pray for their son and have sustenance in their hearts.


    He saw the young man''s strange means and didn''t think such a capable man was specially to deceive himself, but he talked with each other a little about Ye Fan on the way.


    As a result, no matter in terms of personality habits or some small actions, the other party can describe them perfectly, which makes Uncle Ye feel more relieved.


    Because he walked back on foot, Lu Chen was not in a hurry. He walked for more than 20 minutes before he came to the old community.


    It''s not that Ye Fan''s family is poor. Ye Fan was very capable at that time. He drove at a young age. It''s said that he also earned enough property to make his parents worry free for the rest of their life.


    But Lu Chen still doesn''t know what ye fan did in those years, so make money


    Ye and his wife have rented a house here, but they don''t have any property to live here. Now, ye and his wife are living here. They don''t have any property left.


    "Old lady, I have guests today. I have good news."


    As soon as Uncle Ye entered the door, he shouted loudly, which showed that he was in a good mood.


    On the balcony, an old woman sitting on a single sofa was basking in the sun at three or four o''clock, with reading glasses in her eyes and a large photo album on her knee.


    She sat there, I do not know how long she sat, and the album was not turned. She just recalled the good times in this quiet afternoon.


    After Uncle Ye shouted, mother ye came back to her senses and had some accidents. Usually, the old man came home with the sun setting. Why did he come back so early today?


    When she turned around and saw that the old man was still followed by a young man with long hair, she was even more confused. There were no relatives at home. Where were the guests?


    She thought back slightly and said in her heart, did the children in the early orphanage grow up and come to offer condolences?


    She stood up and smiled on the old and kind face. "Sit down, child, and grandma will get you something to eat."


    Lu Chen hurriedly walked and said, "aunt, don''t bother. I''m not hungry."


    Ye Mu felt a little strange when she heard the speech. The young man in front of her looked like he was in his twenties. He was in his seventies. Generally speaking, he was not grandma''s age.


    What''s more, the title of aunt is generally the honorific title that young people will give to their elders when the two families are friends. Why does he call me that?


    At this time, Uncle Ye closed the door and said with a smile, "old lady, this is our Fanfan friend. He came to see us specially."


    Ye Mu was stunned when she heard the speech, "Fanfan''s friend? Is it a University..."


    She stopped halfway and realized that it had been 15 years and all her college classmates were more than 40. How could she be so young?


    But if you are not a college classmate, is it difficult to "forget the years" with primary school children when fan fan is still there?


    "Aunt misunderstood. Brother ye and I met more than ten years ago, in another world."


    Lu Chen explained.


    When ye Mu heard the speech, the wrinkles on her face changed and stared at Lu Chen with an excited look, "you... You mean... You know everyone after my family left!?"


    Lu Chen nodded, "aunt, don''t get excited. Your body matters. Sit down first. I''ll slowly tell you what''s going on."


    "Well, well, son, tell your aunt how Fanfan is now?"


    Ye Mu''s excited heart rate soared. Lu Chen noticed it, so he used his spiritual power to help him stabilize the floating of Qi and blood and comb his muscles and bones at the same time.


    He took the two old men to sit down, opened his mouth and slowly narrated: "this is the case..."

 Chapter 729

    It was not until the sun set in the West that Lu Chen roughly explained the whole story.


    Of course, he only picked up what he could say and what the two old people could understand.


    "Good boy, you mean, where he didn''t die... And became an immortal?"


    Ye Mu suddenly, after the initial excitement, her mood stabilized a lot, but she was still a little excited.


    "Well, generally speaking, that''s it. Brother Ye is a man of the moment in our country. His every move attracts people''s attention, and he didn''t forget to stay for the second old man and have an affair with all the beauties."


    Lu Chen said with a smile that for people who don''t understand the cultivation world at all, if they can fly to the sky and hide from the earth and move mountains and fill the sea, it''s not an immortal.


    Now ye fan is at least half powerful. In the eyes of ordinary people, he is an immortal.


    The latter half of the sentence was just a joke he made in order to make the old people feel better.


    "Good, good, good..."


    The two old men nodded after hearing this, and ye Fu added, "it''s good to talk more when you''re young, but don''t delay others if you don''t think it''s appropriate."


    Lu Chen was also dumb when he heard the speech. Ye Fan was a real modern wave youth. When he was "young", he had a chance to fire.


    Ye Mu sighed, "the girl Xu Qiong is really good, but it''s a pity..."


    Before leaving the earth, Ye Fan had a female friend who had a good relationship. According to the original rhythm, she might fall in love, get married and have children, but it was never meant to be.


    After Ye Fan left, the girl often came to visit two lonely old people, which impressed Ye mother deeply.


    Lu Chen also secretly sighed when he heard the speech. He knew that if it developed according to the original book, it might be one or two years. Xu Qiong would take the two old people away to support them and die for them.


    He could see that ye father''s body was very bad, and ye father had all kinds of stubborn diseases, heart disease, diabetes, and lung disease.


    The second old man was in a better mood because of the topic brought up by Lu Chen, but he couldn''t help sighing when he remembered that he was far away from his son.


    "I really want to see what Fanfan is like now."


    Ye''s mother held the big album and stroked it with her old and thin hands. The picture in the center was a happy family. Ye Fan stood in the center and smiled brightly. On both sides were her parents who were not very old at that time.


    Lu Chen thought for a moment. When he raised his hand, the sun''s holy power surged, and the void method deduced and restored Ye Fan''s appearance. Finally, a 3D projection virtual shadow appeared in the living room, which was the picture of Ye Fan dressed in white and gambling in the holy city.


    "Fanfan!"


    Ye mother got up excitedly and stretched out her hand to touch, but it was just a virtual shadow. How could she touch it.


    Ye Fu was also excited when he saw the influence, but he was also shocked by Lu Chen''s means, which was completely like a fairy in mythology and legend.


    The other party didn''t cheat his wife. He and Fanfan must have taken risks in the vast mythical world.


    "Although brother Ye is no longer, if the second old man wants to understand the adventures and various styles experienced by brother ye, the boy can still restore it."


    Lu Chen said with a smile, "it will be better than the photos."


    Ye''s father and mother were excited at first. They looked at Ye Fan''s 3D projection and wandered around. After hearing Lu Chen''s words, they just shook their heads in the end.


    "Child, we appreciate your kindness, but you didn''t say before that blue star is the end of the law and has little aura. Isn''t it bad for you to spend so much?"


    Ye Fu cares.


    Lu Chen shook his head. "Don''t worry, uncle and aunt. I still have some recoverable means. In those years, brother ye and I agreed to find the way home together, but now only I come back first. Naturally, I want you to rest assured first."


    After that, they chatted for a long time in the living room. Until the sky was completely dark, ye mother stood up and insisted on ordering.


    Lu Chen couldn''t stop and could only accept his kindness. Ye Fu also took out a bottle of cellared old wine and wanted to have two drinks with Lu Chen.


    Ye Mu glared at the old man. Because of the other party''s physical condition, she had not touched wine for several years under her supervision, but she was so happy today that she couldn''t stop it.


    "Uncle Ye, in fact, I still have some good wine here, but the two are not in good health now. I''ll have a good drink after I help them adjust tomorrow."


    Lu Chen clinked a glass with Ye Fu at the dinner table. As a younger generation, he first toasted.


    "Alas, we are old and useless. This is a natural thing, but there is no need to force it."


    Ye Fu drank a cup. Although some parts of his body tingled, he still saw that he enjoyed it very much.


    Ye Fan''s words are true. His father really loves drinking. He once said that he would take a batch of Beidou xianjiuling wine back and taste it for his father.


    "I haven''t cooked like this for a long time. I don''t know if it suits Xiao Lu''s appetite."


    Ye Mu served another dish.


    Lu Chen hurriedly took her to sit down. "It''s already a lot. Aunt, sit down and eat together. It tastes great."


    He''s not talking nonsense. Ye Fan''s mother cooks very well, but she has a deep foundation in home cooking. I think ye fan must be very happy in her childhood.


    This was also the first serious meal he had after he came to Bluestar. He was confused for the first half of the year. Ram invited himself to dinner, which was also instant noodles.


    At the dinner table, Lu Chen took a sip of 30-year-old wine. According to Ye Fu, he had bought a box and saved it for Ye Fan''s wedding day.


    Opening a bottle today is to let Lu Chen feel happy in the future.


    Mentioning this, Ye''s mother began to talk again, saying whether Ye Fan really likes her in the world called Beidou. I wonder if I can bring her back to have a look at her daughter-in-law at that time.


    But as she spoke, she was depressed again. "We are far apart from each other. When we get married, we may be old and dead."


    Lu Chen comforted: "how could it be? Since I''m back, I''m sure I won''t let the two old people go on like this. Today, you two relax first. Tomorrow, I''ll remove the root causes of their physical diseases, let alone live a long life. When brother Ye comes back, the two old people may become immortals."


    He also has a big medicine king and a Ganoderma Lucidum with semi divine medicine in his hand. The two old people are mortals. Baptized with the big medicine king, they will not prolong their life as long as monks. However, after eradicating the root cause of the disease, it is not difficult to live 120 or 30 years old, and it is enough to restore their physical condition to 40 or 50 years old.


    As for the Ganoderma lucidum, Lu Chen is not reluctant to give up, but it exists as a semi divine medicine. Its efficacy is too strong. It can''t prolong life for two old people. On the contrary, there may be bad things.


    This level of divine medicine is the most effective when used by the existence above the great sage, because at their level, even the great medicine king is not so effective.


    The semi divine medicine Ganoderma lucidum is prepared by Lu Chen to be used by himself in the future or given to the protector of the Terran. In case of an accident in the future, he can be taken care of.


    "Cheng Xian... Don''t dare to think about it. I''ll be satisfied if fan fan has a good life there. Come on, Xiao Lu, have another drink."


    Ye Fu was obviously very happy and took the initiative to clink a glass with Lu Chen.


    "By the way, son, you should have been away from home for more than ten years. Have you seen it at home?"


    Ye Mu asked with concern.


    Lu Chen was stunned when he mentioned this. I caught up with Ye Fan''s parents, but my parents... Will never see you again.


    Ye mother saw Lu Chen''s expression and knew she might have asked the wrong question, "Alas, look at the old woman''s mouth. Xiao Lu eats vegetables."


    Said, she gave Lu Chen another chicken leg.


    Lu Chen thanked: "thank you, aunt. It''s not what you think. My parents died as early as childhood. I want to come back and have a look, but I can''t forget my childhood friends."


    Ye Mu was curious, "is it a little girl?"


    "Aunt''s eye."


    Lu Chen smiled lightly.


    "Did you find her?"


    Ye is also intrigued by his father.


    Lu Chen thinks that ye fan also has a little gossip potential. It''s also genetic.


    He shook his head. "She''s gone, perhaps to find me and set foot on the ancient road of the starry sky, but I believe there will be a day of goodbye in the future, just as the second old man will be able to wait until brother Ye returns."


    He once fooled Ye Fan on this issue. Naturally, he should be right in front of Ye''s parents to avoid different confessions.


    Moreover, it''s hard to say whether he can really get round. The sky covering world was entered by him from this time point through the battle for special qualifications.


    But if you wait for the next time, or when you get qualified next time, or his performance score this time, you may win the time to re-enter.


    At that time, Hua Liyi and brother Chu will be able to enter this magnificent world together.


    Ye Fu sighed, "Xiao Lu is also a man with a story. The world is much wider than the old man I imagined. I can''t believe there are so many magical things if I didn''t see Fanfan pulled away by Jiulong."


    After eating this meal for several hours, ye Fu was in poor health after all. He didn''t drink as much as he had in those years. He only drank four Liang and then couldn''t. He was persuaded by the old woman and helped back to his room.


    Lu Chen helped him. In the process, he quietly turned the alcohol on Ye Fu with magic power and warmed up his internal organs with the holy power of the sun.


    "Xiao Lu, do you have a place to live? Don''t go out to look for it this big night. There''s a small room over there. Aunt will make you a bed."


    The leaf mother asked me to stay.


    "Thank you, aunt. Don''t bother. I''ll just meditate in the living room. We practitioners don''t need to sleep."


    Lu Chen declined the other party''s kindness and advised Ye''s mother to have a rest earlier. By the way, he waved and washed the bowl.


    When the two old men both fell asleep, Lu Chen sat on the balcony and began to meditate and regulate breath, attracting the thin aura between heaven and earth into his body.


    When he broke through the quadrupole, he took out all the sources on his body, resulting in becoming a poor man. He was not as ready to return as ye fan. He had not only a pile of divine sources, but also immortality medicine and many family assets that he had killed people.


    Now, if he wants to practice in this heaven and earth, he must find those caves and blessed places to avoid the world. In the original book, some hidden places on the earth still have people practicing great power.


    Of course, these places are no better than the city or the Beidou.


    He needs to find the once immortal place on earth, where 99 dragons compliment one weapon. Only there is plenty of aura, and there are even a few creatures who have reached the realm of chopping Tao.


    At present, these are not too urgent. There are many secrets on the earth. He doesn''t explore the place where he died, but he can take a lot of opportunities. Just don''t pull down the cultivation.


    He doesn''t want to behead Ye Fan when he comes back. He''s still stuck in the quadrupole.


    As for seizing the chance with the destiny protagonist, up to now, he is not afraid to touch these causes and effects.


    Besides the emperor''s chengxianding, he felt that other things didn''t matter to Ye Fan, but were cultivation resources.


    Even if ye fan on the future sacrifice road knows, he should not care about such a small matter.


    Lu Chen''s current practice does not lead to the advancement of aura. When he reaches the quadrupole, friars do not rely on the source. More importantly, his internal practice and his perception of the avenue.


    After the first World War, Lu Chen''s Dharma began to take shape and his understanding of the sun sutra was more profound.


    He has evolved yin-yang circle and felt the mystery of the combination of yin and Yang, but he is not ready to double cultivate the Taiyin sun in the future.


    Taiyin and sun, which is weak and which is strong, combine Yin and Yang, and the world is called emperor.


    This old saying has spread in Beidou and ZIWEIXING. Many people think it is a double practice of two kinds of imperial scriptures, but it doesn''t actually refer to the ancient scriptures.


    It refers to the children born of the body of the Taiyin and the body of the sun, which have a high probability of being born chaotic.


    Of course, the joint cultivation of Taiyin Sutra and sun Sutra is not only easy to get possessed, but also far more powerful than ordinary ancient sutras.


    Lu Chen''s single practice of the sun Sutra, on the one hand, felt that the ancient sutra was very suitable for him, on the other hand, he began to have his own understanding of the practice system of the world. When he reached the step of cutting the Tao, he would go his own way and jump out of the shackles of the imperial Sutra.


    Therefore, it doesn''t matter whether it is double cultivation or not.


    After a night without words, Lu Chen opened his eyes and was refreshed. He combed the quadrupole again and got something every day.


    According to this progress, as long as he finds a suitable place, he can consider marching into Hualong territory.


    "Xiao Lu, you''ve been sitting here all night."


    Ye Fu got up very early. It''s better to say that the old man didn''t sleep so much. Although he drank wine yesterday, Lu Chenhua lost his taste of wine.


    "Good morning, Uncle Ye."


    Lu Chen got up and greeted the old man with a smile.


    Ye Mu also came out and began to make breakfast.


    After breakfast, ye Fu didn''t go out for a walk in the morning. Lu Chen was mainly at home. They were always curious about their son''s deeds.


    After chatting for a while, Lu Chen came to the point, "let me help you adjust your body. In this way, I think brother ye at the other end of the starry sky will be more at ease."


    "Will it have any impact on Xiaolu?"


    Uncle Ye doesn''t care much about whether he can live a long life. When he learns that his son is still alive, he is very happy.


    "Uncle Ye, don''t worry."


    Lu Chen said and took out the only big medicine king. It was a big medicine king that looked like Polygonum multiflorum. Its surface was dark and shiny. After being exposed to the air, it exuded a strong medicine fragrance.


    The two old men just smelled it and felt comfortable, and their Qi and blood ran much smoother.

 Chapter 730

    "Is this the legendary elixir? The refined Polygonum multiflorum?"


    Ye Fu looked at the big medicine king, "Xiao Lu, it''s very precious. Keep it for yourself."


    Lu Chen shook his head and said with a smile, "I still have a lot of this thing. I don''t need it when I''m young. Uncle Ye doesn''t need to care. It''s a big deal to look back. I''ll let brother Ye compensate me."


    The latter half of the sentence is naturally a joke, and ye''s parents can naturally hear it, but seeing Lu Chen say so, they no longer refuse the young man''s kindness.


    Although they say that it''s nothing to die of old age, they know that their son is still alive. Of course, they want to live a few more years and wait for their son to come back and see you again.


    Lu Chen was agitated by his clothes and robes, and the soft sun holy power gushed out. He pointed to the big medicine king and wrapped it in a circular field around the big medicine king.


    His whole body seemed to be stained with a layer of red and gold light. Standing there, he looked like a fairy king in the dust, which amazed the two old people.


    Lu Chen waved to the room, pulled down the curtains, and blocked the whole room with intention, so that the breath would not leak out.


    He is not afraid that there will be any cultivators on the blue star looking for him, but he doesn''t want to cause trouble for the two old people. He''d better keep a low profile.


    The arc of the supreme sage and the supreme sun wraps the great medicine king. The hot high temperature melts it into a dark and crystal liquid medicine.


    "Uncle Ye, lie down on the sofa first."


    Lu Chen pulled out a small half of the liquid medicine and said.


    Ye Fu also very cooperatively lay down on the sofa and said with a smile, "it feels very novel."


    Because there was Lu Chen in the house, even if the air conditioner was not turned on in winter, the old house had no heating and was as warm as spring. He manipulated the sun holy power to inject royal jelly into Ye Fu''s wheel sea.


    Ye Fu is not a man of practice. As Ye Fan''s biological father, he gave birth to the existence of the ancient holy body. He himself is an ordinary body. There is no movement in the wheel sea. Through divine knowledge, Lu Chen can count the layers on the wheel of life. More than 70 channels represent the age of the old man.


    He melted the king''s medicine slurry from lunhai and warned, "Uncle Ye, it may be a little hot. If you feel uncomfortable, tell me and I''ll slow down."


    Ye Fu''s forehead was sweating, but he said with a smile, "it''s like hot compress in a sauna. Come on, Xiao Lu."


    Lu Chen nodded. The gentle sun holy power swam through the viscera of Ye father''s body, pulling the medicine to restore the diseased organs and rejuvenate the decaying organs.


    In modern medicine, half a big medicine King easily solved some diseases that had no solution. Not only that, but also extended Ye Fu''s life by at least 50 years.


    Because ye''s father is a mortal, Lu Chen operated more carefully. It took more than half an hour to end this conditioning.


    It''s amazing that the immortal leaves a lot of dirt in his body, and he''s back to the magical age.


    "Old man! You... Your face."


    Ye Mu looked at her husband in surprise and pointed to each other''s face.


    Ye Fu touched his face, and there was some dirt, "isn''t it a little dirty?"


    "No, see for yourself."


    Ye''s mother went to one side, found a mirror and took a picture of Ye''s father. "She''s much younger than before Fanfan left."


    Ye Fu was stunned when he saw his face in the mirror. Sure enough, the feeling of comfort just now was not an illusion. He really became younger.


    The self in the mirror looks like a middle-aged man in his early 40s. His face is ruddy and his eyes are no longer muddy. He is very divine.


    If you feel it carefully, you can find that his eyesight is much better and he is no longer presbyopia.


    "It''s really magical, divine medicine. It turns out that the legends of our ancestors are true."


    Ye Fu sighed, "thank you very much, Xiao Lu. Such divine medicine can be used on us two mortals."


    "Uncle Ye, I remember digging this medicine with brother Ye. He had his share."


    Lu Chen smiled and waved his hand. This Polygonum multiflorum was one of the great medicine kings that Ye Fan met in succession in the God ruins. At that time, even Duan de had a share.


    "Aunt, lie down, too."


    Ye''s father went to take a bath to wash away the dirt on his body, and Lu Chen began to help Ye''s mother recuperate.


    Ye Fan''s mother''s health was worse, so he left more royal jelly. As just now, after more than an hour, he finally got rid of the root of Ye''s disease, recovered his health, and his appearance returned to that of his forties.


    In the afternoon, the two old men became middle-aged and sat on the sofa feeling the impermanence of the world.


    Worried for 15 years, I was suffering. I thought I couldn''t wait for the news of my son in my life, but a friend of my son came to the door.


    Not only let them know the life and death of their son, but also help them adjust their bodies and restore their "Youth" again


    "What are Xiao Lu''s plans next?"


    Ye Fu asked. He knew that Lu Chen had no relatives on earth. The other party might be the opposite of his son. Now he should want to return to the world called Beidou.


    Because in his previous chat, he could feel that Lu Chen also had many friends in Beidou and had some thoughts in his words.


    "I''m relieved that the second old man has recovered. I don''t have any place to live now. If my uncle and aunt don''t dislike it, I''ll stay here first. As for the future... I want to go to Mount Tai first."


    Lu Chen is afraid that if he changes some plots, he will have the correction power of the world, resulting in the abandonment of previous achievements.


    Although he has been very cautious in his work recently, it is difficult to avoid being found. In addition, the changes in Ye''s father and mother are too obvious. He is afraid that some monks will notice the two old people and cause trouble.


    So if he doesn''t go out, he''s going to live with two old people.


    "Of course not. If Xiao Lu is here, we also have someone to talk to, but the old house is smaller..."


    Ye Fu said here and frowned. They had lived in two old couples before. Naturally, they lived in a small house, old and broken. Their money was donated to the orphanage.


    "It''s easy to do. I''ll find someone to sell something and I''ll always have money."


    Lu Chen said that there is no need to worry about this. There are many "antiques" of Beidou on him, and there will always be rich people interested.


    Those jade wares containing liquid medicine can be sold at a sky high price if they are taken out. Of course, he won''t do that kind of thing. It''s too shocking. He can sell fragments like Ye Fan at most.


    After that, Lu Chen told the two old people to go out less recently, or if they go out, it''s better to be old in makeup, otherwise it''s hard for the neighbors to explain.


    After everything was arranged, he said goodbye temporarily and wanted to go out to do something.


    Now that he has returned to Bluestar and has to live in daily life, it is more appropriate for him to have a serious identity.


    So on the night of dark moon and high wind, he entered a special organization and carried out some indescribable operations to help him register as a white household.


    In fact, black households are white households, and it is not so difficult to take the formal way, but the procedures are too cumbersome and need family certification, but he has no relatives, so he can only make such a bad decision.


    Of course, the new identity is still called Lu Chen. With this foundation, bank cards and credit cards can be handled again.


    After all, he is the lion heart president who has been in Kassel and received "higher education". Although many small things are handled by milanella for him, it does not mean that he knows nothing.


    After some twists and turns, Lu Chen found an upper class auction house, crushed a small jade bottle containing pills and asked them to help auction.


    People who know goods naturally know their value. How much is it worth? How many years is it worth?


    However, because the style of these friars'' artifacts in Beidou does not belong to some classification of ancient dynasties in China, and Lu Chen used some small means, there is no problem.


    The auction house is very good at building momentum. It heats up the jade bottles in the circle and wants to auction them in batches. Lu Chen is too lazy to take care of it. He is directly in charge of collecting money and fishing.


    Like Ye Fan''s method, he believed that the cultivator who knew the goods would jump out and save himself from looking for it.


    At that time, Lu Chen can find many clues of ancient mythological times through these practitioners, so as to find the place where the 99 dragons compliment.


    After all this, things need time to ferment. Lu Chen naturally won''t be idle, but returned to the snow area.


    There used to be Sakyamuni''s ashram, but it was hidden with the blue star heaven and earth sealed, and there should be a way to the dragon vein. He wanted to make some ground milk or dragon pith to prepare for the cultivation of the Dragon realm.


    After a week, Lu Chen came to this blue sky again, and his thoughts were myriad.


    I don''t know how those old Beidou friends are now. Ten years later, xiaozhe''er should have grown up, right?


    After I left, I don''t know if Xiao Xiaoer had a good practice. Have they re established the sun god religion?


    How''s the elder God King? Has he lived a second?


    Has Ye Fan left Beidou and set foot on the unknown ancient star?


    Did Jiang Kun and his wife have another child, was the real sun god born, and did Ye Fan take him as an apprentice?


    Whether Yan Ruyu has found a new owner for the heart of the green emperor, and whether Hua Yunfei has begun to kill with the magic skill of swallowing heaven?


    Lu Chen sighed for a moment. Intuitively, he really broke his promise this time. He sat down and made a promise, but he didn''t finish it.


    At that time, he said he would help the green emperor and promised Yan Ruyu to do something for her.


    He also said that he had accepted the invitation of taixuan gate and would help taixuan gate do three things. He also mentioned Hua Yunfei and hinted at each other.


    But now a natural disaster has brought him to Bluestar. The situation of Beidou is changing, but he can no longer get involved.


    "Or maybe it''s the power of the world line?"


    Lu Chen muttered to himself.


    Because I have done too many things, some things are about to become uncontrollable, so I will leave Beidou in the end?


    According to his understanding, it should be transmitted nearby. It is probably still in Beidou, but he woke up and ran away from the earth.


    Even if he learned the detailed route of the ancient XingKong Road, it would take him at least three or four years to return to Beidou.


    At this moment, the Big Dipper, Zhongzhou.


    Several figures fled in the sky, all covered with scars.


    "Cough -"


    Li Heishui, one of the descendants of the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, coughed up blood repeatedly. "It''s only three years since Ye Fan left, and everything has changed."


    A majestic man helped Li Heishui and coughed blood. "I tell you, this woman is so vicious that she won''t let go of her old friends!"


    Pangbo grits his teeth and flies away with Li Heishui and his good friend savage who met in Qishi mansion. Li Xiaoman has practiced the skill of swallowing heaven demons. Over the years, he has made repeated moves and gradually began to no longer hide. Many saints died in her hands.


    But what puzzles them most is why they have to kill their classmates in their hometown?


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to go today. Brother Pangbo, put me down. I''ve almost adjusted my breath. There are great enemies in the north. I''ll help you break the rear."


    Dongfangye''s upper body is red fruit. He really looks like a savage who came out of the wilderness. With a wolf tooth bone stick in his hand, he has a smell of recklessness and wilderness. He saw the great enemy coming from the north, which is the purple capital of the divine valley.


    If it were only Li Xiaoman, of course, she wouldn''t beat them so miserable. She just hid in the dark and wanted to reap profits.


    The one who really hurt them today is the first expert of the young generation of Beiyuan, the northern emperor Wang Teng.


    Three years ago, Wang Teng fought with Ye Fan at Ji''s house, and was finally scattered by Ye Fan''s coffin. After being defeated, he was taken away by a crane. Unexpectedly, he came back after two years.


    Wang Teng''s temperament after rebirth is different from that before. Perhaps it is his hatred for ye fan, which implicates Ye Fan''s friends and makes frequent moves.


    "It''s over. My son Wang Teng is catching up too. Brother savage and brother Pangbo, leave me alone. Run away!"


    Li Heishui said anxiously, zitiandu, Li Xiaoman and Wang Teng, none of them can deal with alone.


    Although Pang Bo is also half step powerful now, he can''t compare with Wang Teng and Zitian on the second floor of Sendai. His cultivation speed is not slow, but compared with the geniuses of those demons, it''s mainly because he, like Ye Fan, started his cultivation too late.


    Dongfangye broke away from Pangbo''s big hand and rushed straight to zitiandu to help his friend break up. He shouted: "you run to the East!"


    Pang Bo clenched his teeth and rushed forward with Li Heishui, but Wang Teng stopped them. At this time, a big black dog ran out of the mountains and sat on his back with a little girl carved in powder and jade. He shouted, "run this way!"


    The big black dog used a horn of the great emperor killing array to stop the enemy with Pang Bo, but Li Xiaoman killed him behind him and slapped the transmission altar just taken out by the big black dog.


    In the second move, she decided to shoot the fairy and directly patted the little girl on the big black dog''s back with a cold look.


    Jingling bell¡ª¡ª


    A string of wind bells sounded, red clothes came to the world, red as fire.


    The palm didn''t fall, but was blocked by a plain hand like jade. The girl''s long hair was in the air, her eyebrows were like pictures, and her heroic spirit was extraordinary. Her cold eyes looked directly at Li Xiaoman.


    The holy power of the sun rises in the fields. Girls are like the scorching sun, baking everything. Divine power cannot be violated!


    "Xiao''er!"


    Pangbo was surprised. Unexpectedly, the younger generation of this gifted demon left the customs.


    "But the first and seventh steps of Sendai are also looking for death. Do you think it''s your master?"


    Li Xiaoman floated back lightly and said faintly that she was already a perfect immortal and a real half step power.


    Jiang Zhe was so dazzling with the power of the sun that he couldn''t look straight. "To kill you, I don''t need my master. I''m enough."


    The Beidou war continued, and the flames of war continued. Now Lu Chen doesn''t know.


    He searched in the snow area for a few days. In a secret place on the plateau, he finally found a crack in the ground and saw... A little purple squirrel.

 Chapter 731

    In the cave, a little squirrel with bright purple hair looked at Lu Chen timidly. He felt that this man was terrible.


    When Lu Chen saw Xiao Song drilling straight into the cave and hiding behind the stone Buddha, he wondered what he was like in the eyes of other creatures.


    He didn''t bother the little squirrel''s cultivation, but threw down a small bottle of spirit liquid. This is a gadget dropped from the enemy. It can heal and regulate his body. It is only useful for low-level friars.


    Then he jumped directly into the gap and followed the clues, which should be a rare place on earth to touch the dragon vein.


    Hundreds of steps forward, through an obscure crack, the eyes suddenly open, is another world.


    You can see that there is a long dragon like mountain creeping in the distance, and the huge opening at the faucet is vivid, which makes people sigh the magic of heaven and earth.


    This is the embodiment of dragon vein transformation. Even in Beidou, we can''t find such a few big dragons.


    The earth alone is not enough to breed 99 such dragon veins. This was the great work of the ancient Tianting, which was later taken over by the eclosion Dynasty after it was discovered.


    Behind Lu Chen''s back, a little purple squirrel hides timidly behind the stone and peeks at Lu Chen''s actions.


    Lu Chen felt funny and waved back, "come on, I won''t hurt you."


    But when the little squirrel saw Lu Chen turning back, he trembled and ran away.


    It was not until Lu Chen came under the dragon''s head and looked at the open mouth that the little squirrel ran over again.


    After several attempts, it found that the other party really didn''t mean to hurt itself, but the breath was too scary.


    The little squirrel timidly raised a pine nut and offered it to Lu Chen. He was afraid that Lu Chen didn''t understand. He also put down the little jade bottle he finally held and pointed to it, which meant to thank Lu Chen for giving it spiritual liquid.


    Lu Chen took the pine nut, and Xiao Song bowed repeatedly, and then ran away.


    He smiled and began to look at the end of the dragon vein. There was a small depression under the dragon mouth. There were a few milliliters of Di ruling liquid left in it. It flowed from the dragon mouth, which looked like dragon saliva.


    Lu Yichen''s eyes are not hidden in the distance after Lu Yichen''s cultivation.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t rob you."


    Lu Chen studied the lower dragon head and said to Komatsu that the effect of this thing is similar to that of the source. It is only effective for friars below the quadrupole. What he came here to look for is the Dragon pith. After arriving at the Hualong territory, if there is no dragon pith, the cultivation speed will slow down.


    But Lu Chen studied this dragon vein for a long time, and finally regretfully concluded that it had indeed dried up.


    This is not one of the 99 dragon veins collected by ancient Tianting, but there are already on earth. Heaven and earth are exhausted. This dragon vein has "died", and it is impossible to find the Dragon pith.


    It seems that if you want to find the Dragon marrow needed for cultivation, you still have to go to the forbidden place where 99 dragons gather.


    He walked around here and got nothing. He had to shake his head and leave.


    When he walked out of the ground, a wind passed behind him. The little squirrel followed him. He was holding a small stone bowl in his hand. He was almost as big as his body and raised it on his head. It looked very funny.


    There was a little liquid in the stone bowl, and Komatsu jumped up, which meant to give it to you.


    "It''s useless to me. Keep it for your own cultivation."


    Lu Chen laments that Komatsu is innocent. No wonder Ye Fan likes this little apprentice so much.


    Lu Chen stretched out his hand to the little squirrel, which made him very afraid, but he couldn''t open it, so he had to close his eyes tightly.


    But when it opened its eyes again, it found that nothing had happened, only one hair on the purple fur turned red.


    Lu Chen didn''t want to rob his apprentice with Ye Fan, so he left a knife to protect the innocent little guy.


    Before leaving the snow area, he returned to the boundary where he first came and dug down into the hole he climbed out. He was confused at that time, but he didn''t check it carefully.


    Now I think it may not be a coincidence that I fell here. Sure enough, after some searching, he found a dragon vein deep underground.


    Unfortunately, like Komatsu''s, it has dried up and there is only a depression of ruling liquid.


    He put it away and prepared to give it to him the next time he saw Komatsu.


    When returning to the ground, a shadow rushed over and jumped at Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen raised his hand against it. It was grey wolf. The lazy dog licked Lu Chen''s hand with its tongue out and wagged its tail.


    Before, Lu Chen used his spiritual power to help him sort out his muscles and bones. I have to say that this lazy dog is very smart. He knows that Lu Chen is unusual and comes up to please him as soon as he sees him.


    "Don''t follow me. Aren''t you afraid of losing your cattle and sheep?"


    Lu Chen smiled and scolded. The thick skinned dead dog had the shadow of the black emperor at the other end of the starry sky.


    But grey wolf persevered and rubbed around Lu Chen. It seemed that he wanted to ask for more benefits.


    Helpless, Lu Chen can only pick up the lazy dog and send it directly back to ram''s house.


    "God!"


    A startled cry rang out. Patto was shocked to see Lu Chen walking with grey wolf in his hand.


    After the shock, he was very excited and ran to Lu Chen, "God on the grassland, please save our ram?"


    Lu Chen put down the grey wolf and frowned, "I''m not a God. What''s the matter?"


    He said in his heart that if you have something to do, you should go to the police uncle. What''s it to me?


    "Well, didn''t ram travel before..."


    Although Pacho was excited, the narration was still clear, and he made it clear in a few words.


    Lu Chen was stunned when he heard it. He didn''t expect it to be his own pot.


    Ram went on a trip to Mount Tai with his classmates during the winter vacation. As a result, he encountered an accident and was robbed.


    Funny to say, the girl who once thought that Lu Chen''s tourism was robbed and stripped naked was robbed when she went out to travel.


    But it was not ordinary people who robbed her. Lu Chen guessed that it should be a monk.


    Pazhuo didn''t know the inside story. He only said that his daughter had sent a text message before she disappeared. He only typed two words, "Jade Pendant", and there was no afterword.


    After that, of course, there were officials to search, but after such a long time, there was still no news, and people seemed to evaporate.


    Among ram''s classmates, there were people who went to Mount Tai, but they all said they didn''t appear again after they saw ram go with others.


    "It''s my negligence. I happen to be going to Mount Tai. I''ll pay attention to it."


    Lu Chen said that as the saying goes, every man is innocent and deserves his sin. That gadget is nothing to him, but it is a treasure for friars in the end of the law era.


    The other party took ram mostly to inquire about the origin of the jade pendant.


    "Thank God, thank God."


    Pazhuo thanked again and again, but when he looked up, he found that Lu Chen had disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Over time, Lu Chen''s broken jade bottle has been auctioned out and a huge sum of money has been remitted to his account.


    He asked the people of the auction house to help him buy a clean villa in city B. the rest of the money was transferred to Ye Fan''s parents, but he expected to finally go to the orphanage.


    Although he decided to live there, he didn''t live there. He just asked two old people to move there.


    He looked up at the mountain in front of him. Mount Tai swallowed Xihua, pressed nanheng, drove Zhongsong and yibeiheng, which was the head of the five mountains.


    Ancient Chinese ancestors often regarded the magnificent and strange Dongyue as a God and worshipped the mountain god as the object of praying for good weather. Therefore, Mount Tai, located in the East, became the "auspicious mountain" and "God''s house" of "the place where all things are conceived".


    The "son of heaven", who was ordered by heaven to be the emperor, regarded Mount Tai as a symbol of national unity and power. In order to thank the emperor of heaven for his "command", he will also go to Mount Tai to offer sacrifices to gods.


    It is said that in ancient times, the Yellow Emperor climbed Mount Tai, and Emperor Shun toured Mount Tai. In the Shang and Zhou dynasties, King Xiangtu of Shang built the eastern capital at the foot of Mount Tai, and the emperor of Zhou built Qilu with Mount Tai as the boundary. It is said that 72 generations of Kings went to Mount Tai to worship gods before the Qin and Han Dynasties. Since then, Qin Shihuang and other ancient emperors successively went to Mount Tai to worship zen and engrave stones to record merit.


    It was originally believed by later generations that the emperors of all dynasties were consolidating their rule with the help of the divine power of Mount Tai, but at least in this world, Mount Tai is definitely a divine mountain. The kings of all dynasties came here not just to show their respect for heaven and earth.


    In Lu Chen''s spiritual sense, the mountain is tall and towering, far more majestic than it looks on the surface. Even if it is placed on the Beidou and crape myrtle ancient star, it is definitely a first-class mountain.


    Ram''s story was beyond his expectation, but he was also worried about finding people in the spiritual world to explore the secrets of ancient times. Now as long as he found ram, he could touch the world behind him.


    Today''s end of the law era, monks also live a low-key life. Each cultivation family usually looks like ordinary people, and children will go to school.


    As for fighting the law, there are fewer and fewer things. After all, in a society ruled by law, killing people has to pay for their lives.


    So Lu Chen didn''t think too much before. He didn''t expect that a really brave monk would attack ordinary people.


    Strictly speaking, this violates the unspoken rules among modern monks.


    Before climbing the mountain, Lu Chen passed by the parking lot of Mount Tai scenic spot and suddenly remembered an interesting story when talking with Ye''s parents a few days ago.


    How much parking fee should Ye Fan pay for his Mercedes Benz in the past 15 years?


    He once had this doubt, but only after asking Ye Fan''s parents did he learn that the car was driven back soon after Ye Fan''s accident.


    But because ye''s parents rarely went out, they sold them directly and donated all the money to the orphanage.


    While climbing the mountain, he also met several monks, but the highest is the other shore. He seems to be young. He has such cultivation at such an age in the end of the law era. He must also be a descendant of the cultivation family.


    Lu Chen stopped several people, took out his mobile phone, pointed to ram''s picture and asked, but several young friars knew nothing.


    Oh, of course, the process of inquiry is not very beautiful. After all, young people of practice are arrogant and don''t show their hands. They don''t always cooperate so well.


    Finally, Lu Chen came to the place where Jiulong pulled the coffin and landed, which was also the place where kings of all dynasties granted Zen. Here he met several young people. The highest cultivation was Youdao palace.


    The leading man was dignified and talked with his Taoist friends, talking about the rumors of Mount Tai.


    Seeing Lu Chen coming, he felt inexplicably tight in his heart. He felt that the young man was very threatening. I''m afraid he was not a mortal.


    "Several Taoist friends, I want to ask you something."


    Lu Chen spoke first.


    The man headed by Lu Chen, wearing a white casual down jacket, made an ancient ceremony to Lu Chen, "it''s Taoist brother. My name is Li Zizi. I have something to ask."


    Lu Chen took out his mobile phone and showed Li Zizi the picture above. "This is a friend of mine who disappeared in Taishan before. He may have been taken away by people in the circle and wanted to find her whereabouts."


    There was a man and a woman beside Li Zizi. They looked at Lu Chen suspiciously. They couldn''t see the depth of Lu Chen. They just felt that as young people, the other party was much more terrible, and the evil spirit of the other party made them suspect that the man had killed someone.


    Li Zizi looked at the picture and thought for a moment, shook his head, "I haven''t seen this girl."


    Lu Chen is not disappointed when he hears the speech. It is not so easy to find someone. He is not ready to make a big noise and ridicule. That''s not good.


    He turned and left, but Li Zizi stopped him, "Taoist brother, please stay."


    Lu Chen stopped walking. Why did he always feel unlucky? He turned and looked at Li Zizi.


    Li Zizi was watched by Lu Chen and felt a little hairy. "I haven''t asked Taoist brother about his taboo yet."


    "It''s my faux pas. My name is Lu Chen."


    Lu Chen replied that he was no longer in a hurry to leave and wanted to see what the other party had to say.


    "It''s brother Lu... I don''t remember this girl, but I heard that several Taoist brothers in Jiujiang made trouble in Mount Tai a few days ago. They thought it would end badly and would be punished by their elders, but later there was no news."


    Li Zizi said.


    "Ah, I heard they caught a tourist, but they broke the rules."


    The nun beside Li Zizi also thought of it.


    "Jiujiang... I see. Thanks for your guidance, brother Li."


    Lu Chen nodded. He remembered that there seemed to be a cultivation force in Jiujiang. "Brother Li, do you know where Jiujiang''s family is?"


    Li Ziyou was surprised. "Brother Lu, don''t you know? Jiujiang... Is very famous."


    "Long lived in the mountains, just born."


    Lu Chen explained.


    After Li Zizi told Lu Chen the location, he asked, "brother Lu, I know your cultivation is good, but it''s just a small thing. Jiujiang heard that there are old monsters in the Dragon kingdom. Don''t mess around and explain the situation respectfully. They should give a face to the Taoist friends in the circle and let them go."


    Lu Chen smiled and knew that Li Zizi meant well, "thank you for reminding."


    Instead of leaving in a hurry, he explored the Fengchan site and found the remains of a five-color altar, but it had already been separated and cleaned. It was said that many were taken away by the west, and now there is only a dent.


    "Brother Lu is also here to visit the relics of the sages?"


    Li Zizi is obviously good at talking. The other two are quite afraid of Lu Chen, but he has been talking.


    "I just heard that Jiulong pulled coffins in the past. I want to be extraordinary here and see something."


    Lu Chen explained that he felt sorry, but now Mount Tai has nothing left.


    Only when the monks go back can they be divided into different colors and different objects. They don''t know that the altar can be divided into different objects.


    It was originally a complete ancient road node. Whether it is to go to the ancient XingKong road or as the coordinate of connection, it is an important place for Bluestar. Now it has been demolished.

 Chapter 732

    After chatting for a while, Lu Chen saw that there could be no harvest here, so he left Mount Tai.


    Before leaving, Li Zizi reminded himself many times not to be impulsive.


    Lu Chen is not impulsive at all, but he wants him to respectfully ask the other party to release him. He thinks it''s better to use other negotiation methods with his own charm.


    A day later, Lu Chen came to a private manor in the remote and uninhabited suburb of Jiujiang according to the place mentioned by Li Zizi.


    It has to be said that monks are very moist in modern society, because they often live a long life and have good skills. They know all kinds of dignitaries and dignitaries. Over the years, they have accumulated good family assets.


    The manor area is not small. The rockery and flowing water are trails. It is amazing that there is a spirit vein that has not dried up. Coupled with several spirit gathering arrays carved by the sages, the monks here can practice.


    "Sorry, private manor, no appointment or invitation, no entry."


    A security guard stopped Lu Chen in front of the gate. He is also a monk. Now he has the realm of divine bridge.


    In Beidou, the monks in the realm of Shenqiao can fly freely in the sky, but under the suppression of the environment of blue star heaven and earth, even Daogong can only fly hundreds of meters away.


    However, it is enough to show that Jiujiang, a family of practice, is good enough to let the monks see the gate.


    "Have you seen her?"


    Lu Chen picked up his mobile phone and turned it over to show the other party.


    The security guard''s face changed slightly. Lu Chen said faintly, "it seems that I''ve seen it."


    Lu Chen went straight into the manor. The security guard saw that he wanted to take action, but he raised his hand and saw the man''s corner of the eye sweeping himself. Suddenly, it was like being stared at by an ancient wild beast. His soul had to be silenced, and his body was cold and unable to move.


    "Who? So rude, I don''t know if this is Jiujiang!"


    In the courtyard, a middle-aged man was tasting tea when he saw Lu Chen break in and said angrily.


    "In fact, I don''t like this kind of bridge section. It''s a waste of time. If you bring ram out, I won''t kill anyone."


    Lu Chen said faintly.


    "Oh, young people are arrogant. Do you think you can go wild after a few years of practice?"


    The middle-aged man got up and punched. The wind was loud and the fist was light blue.


    "Alas -"


    Lu Chen sighed and passed the middle-aged man, "forget it, I''ll find it myself."


    The middle-aged friar at the peak of the Taoist palace threw himself to the ground and fainted directly under the murderous feeling.


    Lu Chen opened his mind, swept the whole manor and found the place where ram was located.


    When he stepped on the ground, the earth suddenly cracked and exposed the cave sky below. The spirit gathering array and the cave of several "big people" in Jiujiang were exposed to the sun.


    Ram is in one of the compartments. She is frightened these days. She not only sees all kinds of strange things, but also is imprisoned here.


    Originally, those people even robbed her jade pendant. After all, life is the most important. There are so many cattle and sheep in her family, and they are not the owners of money, but these people actually took her away.


    At first, she yelled that you can stop robbing money, but it turned out that the other party was not interested in him at all. She just wanted to ask her the origin of the jade pendant.


    I''m honest. I said it was given to me by a abnormal amnesia naked man, but they didn''t believe it and said they wanted to prepare a soul search.


    Even if ram hasn''t read any fairy novels, he doesn''t think it''s a good thing to hear the name. He''s worried these days.


    Now, with the sun shining, she saw the man standing in the air, like a God. For a moment, she really felt that what the herdsmen on the grassland said was reasonable. Maybe it was the God.


    "God!"


    She shouted out without thinking.


    Lu Chen fell beside her and scanned it. It seemed that there was nothing serious wrong, and it seemed that... He was fat.


    "Didn''t you say that my name is Lu Chen, and miss ram has lost her memory?"


    Lu Chen was speechless and checked the other party''s brain again. It should not have been knocked.


    "Where do you come from, dare to offend me Jiujiang!"


    At this time, an old voice sounded, and an old man took off from a cave, holding a sword and looking in the direction of Lu Chen.


    The sword fell from the sky, and the old man''s robes agitated. It was very fast, as if it was going to cut through the space.


    When the young people who felt the movement came out of the manor saw this scene, they all exclaimed, "it''s the third ancestor who left the customs!"


    The third ancestor is one of the strongest ancestors in Jiujiang. His accomplishments have reached Hualong territory, and he is also in charge of the weapons of the ancient cult leader, which is also one of the foundation of Jiujiang''s vertical and horizontal practice circle.


    How many years have you not seen the third ancestor leave the customs? Even before the storm in Mount Tai, he did not go.


    The Dao sword is twined with a faint golden light. The friars of the seven heavy days of the dragon fight with all their strength. In this era of law, who can stop it?


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    The voice of gold and iron fighting rang out. In the unbelievable eyes of the third ancestor, his Dao sword intersected with the tip of the man''s fingers and could not enter inch by inch.


    Lu Chen raised his fingertips and stood there, with long hair and clothes floating like an immortal in the dust.


    The third ancestor, with a frightened face and a cold heart, quickly withdrew and took back his sword. In the expression of all his descendants, he knelt down directly, "please make atonement!"


    Lu Chen was also stunned. If it was true, it would not be corrected for him.


    Isn''t the script right?


    I remember ye fan also came here. Don''t you still want to kill Ye Fan? And you don''t cry until you see the coffin. You can''t stop until you send it all.


    Why did you just kneel down when you came to me?


    As everyone knows, in the eyes of the third ancestor, when the man just raised his hand to block the attack, he saw the feeling of thinking in the eyes of the other party.


    That kind of look is like facing mole ants, thinking to the end... Pinch it or not?


    The other party''s casual murderous spirit and the whole body''s evil spirit made him feel that it must be an old devil who has lived for many years.


    If you hesitate with such a person, you will have no chance to beg for mercy.


    Seeing that Lu Chen didn''t continue to fight at this time, the third ancestor was still lamenting his wit. Thanks to kneeling fast.


    "Three ancestors! What are you doing? Have we ever been bullied to the door in Jiujiang, opened the killing array left by our ancestors and fought with him!"


    A vigorous young man in the manor shouted.


    When the third ancestor manipulated the Dao sword, he directly slapped the sword body and said, "elder, make atonement. Young people are not sensible, not sensible."


    He said to spell NIMA in his heart, the other party is definitely a big monk in Sendai, and may even be at the level of ancient religious leaders. The flesh takes over the sword without leaving a white mark. How terrible should the flesh be?


    "Why did you detain ram?"


    Lu Chen pointed to the girl beside him.


    Ram was also a little confused at the moment. Just now, the old man stabbed down with a sword. She felt that the sky was about to fall. Why did she kneel in the blink of an eye?


    The third ancestor looked up at ram and was a little confused. Then he angrily said, "who caught the man? Even the descendants of the predecessors dare to move!?"


    He has been closed for many years and doesn''t know it at all.


    Lu Chen was speechless for a while. He didn''t even have children. Where did he come from?


    And I''m obviously a pure Han. There''s a difference between my eyebrows and those of Tibetans.


    "Three ancestors... Yes, it''s me..."


    A young man came out trembling, "I saw the jade pendant on her at that time, which may be the treasure of the leader, so..."


    "Cainima!"


    When the third ancestor got up, he slapped him and shouted the young man on the wall. It seemed that he was more angry than he was.


    Rahm make complaints about it. "Is this a fairy? Why do you love to speak dirty words so much?"


    Lu Chen is also dumb. The old man''s temper is really explosive. Modern swearing words come at once, which makes people wonder whether he has really been closed for many years.


    He could see that the old man should have lived for more than 200 years. He was an ancient man for Bluestar.


    "Am I your descendant?"


    Ram asked in a low voice. She felt that these powerful immortals should not talk disorderly. In addition, she didn''t know what happened before Lu Chen opened the underground palace, so she had this doubt.


    Lu Chen turned his eyes. "Your ancestors haven''t been in the snow area for dozens of generations. How can it have anything to do with me? Your father told me you were caught. I happened to come to work, so I fished you out."


    "Oh ~"


    Ram bowed his head and said that the careless girl was surprisingly clever today.


    "Don''t be angry, elder. It''s easy to discuss things. Peace is precious, and peace is precious."


    The third ancestor smiled and talked to Lu Chen.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    However, at this time, there were two explosions, one black and one white, flying out of the underground cave in the distance, "where --"


    The old man who flew in front was full of spirit and drank half of it. When he received the voice from the third ancestor, he immediately fell down, stepped on the ground next to the third ancestor, hugged his fist and saluted: "senior!"


    Master who... What the hell is it?


    Ram wanted to laugh, but felt inappropriate and held back.


    "The first and second ancestors also passed the pass!"


    The people in the manor exclaimed. They heard that Yizu was about to break into the legendary Sendai. How could he be so respectful? Is this young man really comparable to the ancient leader?


    The three elders asked the people in the manor to kneel down and bend down to make amends.


    Seeing that Lu Chen didn''t speak, the third ancestor was worried. Did he really meet the kind of star killer who didn''t kill and was uncomfortable?


    "Elder, it''s our fault. We are willing to hand over those young people to you for punishment, but you can''t do it for us."


    Seeing Lu Chen raise his hand, he immediately worried and thought, do you really want to open the kill array to fight for your life?


    But Lu Chen raised his hand and just straightened his collar. He looked at the old people. "It''s not easy for you to practice. I won''t kill you today. I don''t need to pay compensation to this ram girl. I gave her jade pendant because she took care of me."


    Several ancestors of Jiujiang repeatedly thanked him after hearing the speech and said they would compensate ram.


    "Have they ever abused you?"


    Lu Chen turned to ask ram.


    Ram thought for a moment and nodded fiercely, "yes!"


    At this point, the atmosphere of the scene fell to the freezing point, and several elders, including the people in the manor, looked at ram in horror.


    One of the young men who took ram back, a girl stepped out and shouted, "you''re talking nonsense. How did we abuse you? Didn''t we give you food and clothing?"


    Lu Chen frowned, "what''s going on?"


    Ramwei qubaba, "they confiscated my mobile phone. In the dark underground, there is no mobile phone to play. Isn''t this the most cruel abuse!?"


    The young girl in Jiujiang opened her mouth and was stunned for a moment. She couldn''t refute it, because she likes to brush her mobile phone when she doesn''t practice or go to school


    Lu Chen was speechless, "... Did you have a good meal?"


    He looked at ram again and said again, "forget it, don''t answer, you''ve gained three kilograms."


    Ram was stunned. He held his chest in his hands and looked ashamed and angry. "How do you know?"


    She stamped her foot. "No, they said they were going to search for souls. It sounds terrible."


    Lu Chen looked at the people in Jiujiang and said, "is there such a thing?"


    The third ancestor looked at the young men with a gloomy face, "answer truthfully."


    The young girl stammered, "yes... I think so, because I''m afraid she''s not accurate. We want to let you do it after our grandparents leave the customs."


    She raised her hand and made an oath, "but, but we''re not ready to kill people. We just want to find out the origin of the jade pendant, think about what remains to find at that time, and let the ancestors explore. After asking about the calendar, we want to erase her memory and let her go, so these geniuses feed her delicious and drink. In order to avoid her becoming an idiot, we gave her a miraculous medicine."


    Hearing this, the third ancestor felt angry and happy. Fortunately, he didn''t pay attention to people''s requests before and after, otherwise he would be in great trouble.


    Soul searching can be done if the leader level figures do it. In fact, it can be completed if they can''t hurt ordinary people. With their cultivation, there will be some problems in the little girl''s brain after searching. Better, it''s just slow reaction. If it''s serious, she will become an idiot.


    "Elder, it''s our fault, but please be kind when you start."


    The third ancestor saluted again.


    Lu Chen looked at ram, "what do you say, do you want to kill them?"


    Ram''s face changed. "I''d better say goodbye... I don''t want to sleep in the middle of the night."


    Lu Jue''s answer is not right, but Lu Jue''s answer is not good. Although Lu Jue''s answer is not good, it leads to the wrong thing.


    The people of Jiujiang manor were also relieved when they heard ram''s words.


    Lu Chen smiled, "that''s it. I wasn''t ready to kill today. After all, I came to work."


    Today''s situation is different from what he imagined. Think about it carefully. If you don''t pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, many things can be solved easily.


    Before he came, he inquired about Jiujiang''s family of practice. In fact, the overall reputation of Jiujiang''s family of practice is good. Occasionally, he would vaguely help mortals.


    Of course, when the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. There must be good and bad in a family. Everything can''t be generalized.


    "The elder is tolerant, which makes the younger generation ashamed. It''s a misunderstanding. Please take a seat. We apologize."


    Yizu said thanks.


    Lu Chen thought for a moment and said, "find someone to take this girl home. I happen to have something to ask you."


    In this way, ram, who gained three kilograms, was sent away by several young people in Jiujiang. Before leaving, he was still dizzy.


    When Lu Chen returned to the ground and waved, he had great magic power to close the cracked earth, which even awed the people of Jiujiang.

 Chapter 733

    "Get down on your knees and apologize to the elder quickly. How dare you? Dare to shoot the elder!"


    In the reception hall, the third ancestor pressed a middle-aged man on the ground and taught him a lesson.


    "Grandpa, don''t you..."


    Slap¡ª¡ª


    The third ancestor slapped him and fainted. His face was somewhat embarrassed. "The child has a bad brain. Forgive me, elder."


    So the middle-aged man, who was stunned by Lu Chen, was knocked unconscious by his ancestors not long after he woke up.


    At the beginning of the banquet, many ingredients that were difficult to find in the late French era were brought to the table.


    Lu Chen took out the sunset gourd. The spirit wine in it may not be the best in Beidou, but it is difficult to find a better one than sunset gourd spirit wine in Bluestar.


    Jiujiang people admit their mistakes, have a good attitude and respect him. He doesn''t want to put on such a big airs and bully others. He also wants to know more about the spiritual world of lower blue star and explore the secrets of ancient times from each other.


    "Dare you ask, elder, what kind of state is it now?"


    After three rounds of drinking, Yizu asked curiously. He had never seen such a terrible monk in his life. He wanted to know which dynasty he was from and what state he was in.


    Seeing Lu Chen holding a glass of wine without speaking, Yizu realized that it was not good to ask him this question and repeatedly said, "don''t get me wrong, senior. I''m just curious and have no bad ideas."


    He thought Lu Chen felt that he was testing his true accomplishments to guess whether he could arrange array killing.


    Lu Chen drank the spirit wine of sunset gourd, shook his head and said with a smile, "there''s nothing you can''t say. The beheader... I killed him."


    The people present immediately took a breath, especially the ancestors.


    What kind of ancient monsters have you met today? Even the beheaders have been killed. Isn''t I one of the strong ones among the beheaders?


    Lu Chen''s answer was ingenious. He didn''t want to say that a low state would lead to misunderstanding or bad ideas. His motto has always been to show his strength.


    In this way, your enemies will fear you and will not look for small things and disgusting people.


    Your allies will invest in you, and your forces will cultivate you. He never understands the benefits and pleasure of dressing up as a pig and eating a tiger.


    After chatting for a while, Yizu sighed and cried bitterly, "all gone, all gone. Is it true that Bluestar can''t practice? After hundreds of years of practice, it''s hard to turn into a loess."


    He is now more than 300 years old. Outsiders say he can enter Sendai, but he knows that he is the limit. Because of the environment of heaven and earth, he will sit in a hundred years.


    "I''ve heard that in the ancient times of blue star, great friars also appeared in layers, and the legendary immortal land. Do you have any news?"


    Lu Chen began to inquire about the news.


    "There is such a saying in our ancient books, but it''s all legends. And before our ancestors left on the ancient road, they left a message saying, don''t explore this matter. There is no good end to tracing the people in the immortal land."


    The third ancestor recalled.


    "May I have a look at the books left by your ancestors?"


    Lu Chen felt that there was a play when he heard the speech. The original work described the place vaguely. He needed clues to find it.


    "They are all old books. If you are interested, just read them. I''ll take you to the library later."


    The second ancestor said that the library also has their ancient method of Jiujiang, but who is in front of them?


    That''s the beheading king. His method is absolutely ten thousand times stronger than theirs. He won''t covet their Taoist method.


    After dinner, Lu Chen checked in the library Pavilion. Unfortunately, the books left by Jiujiang ancestors only mentioned that the existence of the immortal land was the reason for the great change of heaven and earth, and did not mention how to find it.


    Also, he personally warned future generations not to be contaminated with this matter, how could he leave clues.


    "Senior, although Jiujiang is a great power in the cultivation world, it can''t compare with those familiar Taoist traditions in terms of inheritance. You can go to Longhu Mountain. They have a deep foundation and may know something."


    The second ancestor suggested.


    "Dragon and tiger mountain?"


    Lu Chen remembered that there was an old Taoist in Longhu Mountain who helped the motherland leave some things of Mount Tai.


    The second ancestor said with emotion: "when Mount Tai Jiulong pulled the coffin and came to the world, Western practitioners came to rob it, but none of us could stop it. If the elder of Longhu Mountain hadn''t come to the world and deterred a group of people, I''m afraid nothing would be left."


    The way of monks in the west is similar to that of Xumi mountain in Beidou. They practice with the power of faith. Therefore, the environment of heaven and earth has changed greatly. They can still produce many strong ones, which are much stronger than those in the East.


    Today, even the master level figures of the great energy cult are not visible in the East, but the West has a strong power close to beheading, which is powerful all over the world.


    "Is the old man still alive?"


    Lu Chen inquired.


    The second ancestor shook his head. "After the first World War of Mount Tai, the elder had finished his life. It is said that modern medicine went to rescue him. As a result, it was found that he was from the Qin and Han Dynasties. It was a storm. Fortunately, the official suppressed it and characterized it as a rumor."


    He continued: "the elder of Longhu Mountain returned to the mountain after 15 years. I think he should have been seated, but his descendants should be alive and inherit."


    "Thank you very much. I''ll go to Longhu Mountain to ask."


    Lu Chen returned the ancient books and was ready to leave.


    "You''re welcome, sir, but I still want to say that my ancestors shouldn''t pit the younger generation. It''s better not to find the immortal land. In ancient times, I heard that emperor level figures were involved in it, and they all fell."


    The second ancestor kindly reminded him that he didn''t fight today and that he had known Lu Chen in the past. As long as Lu Chen was alive in the future, they might be able to ask for something to do, but don''t go to Cheng Xiandi and die on the way.


    "I know. Don''t send it."


    Lu Chen went out of the door, soared into the air and went straight to Longhu Mountain.


    Longhu Mountain is the ancestral court of the orthodox school of Taoism with a long history.


    Zhang Ling, the founder of Zhengyi road in the middle of Han Dynasty, once refined pills here. It is said that "when the pill is completed, the dragon and tiger appear, and the mountain is named after it"


    When Lu Chen came here, he felt the same as when he looked at Mount Tai. This mountain was once a blessed place. Even now, there are still spiritual veins.


    He avoided the tourists who came to travel for incense and found a monk in the back mountain. After explaining his intention, the little Taoist looked at Lu Chen with some vigilance.


    "Our ancestor didn''t see any outsiders. He said that no one should explore the matter of Mount Tai."


    The little Taoist rejected Lu Chen.


    But Lu Chen was pleasantly surprised. Listening to the words of the little Taoist priest, the old Taoist was not seated at this time!


    "I''m not curious about Mount Tai. I came here to see my predecessors and learn about other ancient mysteries."


    Lu Chen explained.


    "You think you are..."


    The young Taoist priest doesn''t see the Dragon here, but you don''t think they can see the tiger here. Although they don''t see the dragon, they look very young?


    But before he finished, an old voice came from a cave in the back mountain, "let this little friend come in."


    The voice was heard by the little Taoist priest and Lu Chen. The little Taoist priest was very surprised, but he didn''t dare to lead the way against the wishes of his ancestors.


    Through the mountain spring and into the depths of the cave, Lu Chen saw a dying old Taoist sitting on a futon, which looked more empty than Jiang Taixu.


    This is a Taoist priest, but his Qi and blood have declined to the limit. I''m afraid it''s hard to kill even great power now.


    The general beheader can live for 3000 to 4000 years, but in Bluestar, the old man only lived for more than 2000 years, and his life has dried up. Here is the ruthlessness of the end of the law.


    "Xiao Zhang, you go out first."


    The old man trembled and asked the little Taoist to leave.


    "Younger Lu Chen, I''ve seen the elder."


    Lu Chen saluted, saying that this is an old man who is worthy of admiration for his family and country.


    "Lu Xiaoyou... It''s a terrible young man. I thought I''d never see a strong man like you again in the world. I''m still so young and have a bright future."


    The old Taoist said with emotion, looking at Lu Chen''s eyes, "are you here to ask me about the ancient road in the starry sky?"


    "Master, do you know the way to the ancient road in the starry sky?"


    Lu Chen had some accidents.


    The old Taoist nodded, "my grandmaster once left a way. When I left Hangu pass in the West and stepped into the boundless starry sky, I went there. My little friend''s talent shocked the world. I''d better leave early to have a way out."


    Lu Chen didn''t expect to find Cheng Xiandi, but first learned the exact location of the ancient road in the starry sky. "I really want to leave, but there are other things I want to do now."


    He said brazenly, "but I still want to ask the elder to point out the location of that road."


    The Taoist priest took out a map of the starry sky from lunhai with trembling hands and handed it to Lu Chen with spiritual power. "This ancient map is still complete. Several people in the history of Longhu Mountain stepped on it and should be able to reach another source of life."


    Lu Chen respectfully took over and found that the ancient star map was very complicated, marked with many star domain nodes, which was indeed priceless. With this map, he could go back to Beidou at any time.


    It can even be said that this picture is more complete than the one Ye Fan got when he left Bluestar in the original book.


    "Thank you, elder."


    Lu Chen saluted with boxing.


    "There''s no need to be polite. I''ll sit down. After all, I''ll wait for someone. It''s useless to leave this picture in Longhu Mountain. Take it, little friend."


    The old Taoist coughed twice and said slowly.


    "Did you know I was coming here?"


    Lu Chen had some accidents.


    The old Taoist shook his head. "I know someone is coming. I don''t know if it''s you. The old Taoist knows a little about divination. Before he died, he saw some heavenly secrets. He had a hunch that the coming person would change the current situation of the end of the law era."


    Lu Chen saw that the old Taoist''s sternum began to become transparent, and there was a flash of light. It was a blazing fire, a light that transformed the Tao.


    The other party is going to sit down, right now, right now.


    "Elder, I also want to ask about chengxiandi."


    Lu Chen hurriedly asked, this is the oldest existing figure in the East. The other party must know something.


    When the old Taoist was halfway there, he was stunned and looked at Lu Chen, "what are you doing in that place?"


    "The younger generation is curious about ancient deeds."


    Lu Chen said sincerely.


    "The place is unknown. You''d better not go. If you step on the ancient road in the starry sky, you will have unlimited opportunities."


    The old Taoist thinks Lu Chen has listened to many myths and legends.


    "Please, elder, the matter of becoming immortal land is really important to the younger generation."


    Lu Chen pleaded that now that he has a star map, he can naturally spend a few years back to the Beidou.


    But he came to this world and has made many variables. He still wants to stay in the blue star and wait for ye fan to return. Otherwise, he has a hunch that Ye Fan''s parents will die in a way he didn''t expect.


    As long as we find the place of immortality, the most central area is a blessed place of practice that is difficult to compare anywhere, and there is no shortage of dragon pith and other resources.


    The great medicine king didn''t say it was everywhere, but he took it at will.


    The old Taoist looked at Lu Chen deeply, "just, maybe this is a variable."


    With that, another ancient scroll flew out from the lunhai where he was about to start burning, "along the Yellow River, you can find clues than this picture."


    The old Taoist said that and then he closed his eyes and calmly changed his way.


    At this time, the Taoist priest named Xiao Zhang rushed in. When he saw the old ancestor''s way, he was shocked and was about to rush up. Lu Chen grabbed him by the back collar.


    "Lao Zu!"


    The little Taoist cried sadly.


    "Alas, silly son, it''s normal to be born, old and die. I''ve lived for more than 2000 years and am satisfied."


    The old Taoist looked at Lu Chen, "please take a look at my dragon tiger mountain before stepping into the starry sky."


    Lu Chen saluted the old man, "I will do my best."


    The old Taoist seemed to be afraid of Lu Chen''s misunderstanding. He looked at the little Taoist, "you don''t have to take this child with you. He''s good when he''s in Bluestar."


    After Lu Chen saluted, he took the little Taoist to leave. He was afraid that he would rush to the old Taoist on impulse. Huadao would be "infectious". Even if he met him, he couldn''t get well.


    The little Taoist was in pain and shed tears. He was picked up by the old Taoist when he was a child. The old Taoist was the closest in his life. He regarded each other as his own grandfather.


    Standing among the springs, Lu Chen heard the sound from the cave.


    "The dream of two thousand years lies in the mountains and rivers. Where does the road lead to and return to nature... Dare you ask if there was an immortal in the sky?"


    In the end, there was only a long sigh.


    The oldest existing generation of masters in the East is desolate and lamentable.


    Lu Chen handed the little Taoist to his elder martial brother in Longhu Mountain, wrote down the kindness of the old Taoist, and went to the Yellow River basin to explore.


    The process of searching for the immortal place is quite complicated. He often goes out for half a month and occasionally returns to his residence to chat with Ye''s parents. He also prevents some bad things and leaves his own incarnation of knife intention on them.


    This is a new ability he gradually realized after the disaster. It is an advanced version of the whole territory of Yisuo in the fox demon world. The inspiration comes from the five gods of the Tao palace.


    He didn''t sacrifice and refine his gods, but through a similar method, he condensed the incarnation of the sword intention and kept it on Ye Fan''s parents in the form of a mark. As long as he wasn''t the king of Taoism, it was difficult to hurt the two old people.


    After three months of exploration, he finally crossed that barrier and came to another world of Bluestar.


    In front of us is the towering Kunlun Mountains, which is magnificent and vast, traversing and pressing the eight wastelands vertically. It is boundless beside us.


    This is a primitive wilderness with no end at all. The Kunlun Mountains in the mortal world are only a corner. This main vein is a terminal. If you really enter, you will feel small.


    Facing it is like facing the vast starry sky. Every mountain is high and frightening. The clouds are surrounded by fog. It is like chaotic gas filled with the initial Qi mechanism of heaven and earth.


    If you take off to a high sky, you can generally understand that this is a sleeping dragon. There are countless mountains. All the bones of the dragon''s spine lie horizontally and horizontally, and the atmosphere is myriad.


    When you come to this world, you can feel the vastness and vastness of blue star.


    Months of searching finally yielded results. He found chengxiandi!


    The aura here is several times more abundant than the blessed land of Beidou. As soon as he came in, Lu Chen saw a big medicine king in the distance.


    Lu Chen was in a good mood and looked at everything. He felt that the king of medicine was waving to himself. It was like saying, come and pick me.


    After picking the great medicine king, Lu Chen carefully explored ahead. This is by no means a safe place for waves. Even prospective emperors such as Rong Chengna, who mistakenly entered the killing array Jedi, were trapped until Shouyuan dried up.


    Now he just wants to find some dragon pith to practice in the Dragon kingdom. He usually closes his door and realizes the Tao in a safe place.


    With his special physique and his new understanding of Tao in the disaster, I believe that it is not a problem to cultivate and cut the Tao within ten years.

 Chapter 734

    In a flash of time, a few months passed. Lu Chen carefully explored chengxiandi and didn''t go to any places that looked strange.


    When he came to the center of chengxiandi, he also saw the head of the 99 dragon club, but he didn''t dare to go in and check it.


    He knew that there was a large chengxianding in it, but there was also the handwriting left by cruel people in that place. He felt that most people would come to no good end.


    Fortunately, there is plenty of aura in the immortal place. It is not difficult to practice. He also found a lot of dragon pith from those dragons.


    After several months of practice and enlightenment, he finally completed his quadrupole.


    Since waking up, Lu Chen has been thinking about his Tao.


    Do you rely on Sabre?


    Does it depend on strong physique?


    Does it rely on the ancient Scripture of the great emperor, the sun Sutra?


    Or rely on the realized yin-yang circle?


    Finally, Lu Chen denied it. The only thing that matters is the invincible belief and the indomitable spirit.


    In his thinking, there is a very important point, that is, the method of covering the sky. Is it really invincible?


    In the final analysis, this is only the way of practice in this world, and he is not the person who covers the sky world. There are thousands of worlds in the origin space. Although covering the sky is a strong derivative world, it may not belong to the high-level in the whole.


    The question is whether he should go to the dark and take the law of covering the sky as the foundation of his strength.


    Sleeping for ten years, he is not without harvest. When he recasts his body, he is also improving his Tao in the hazy.


    Most importantly, the 49 footprints were intertwined with too many bodies in the process of his rebirth. What he couldn''t understand when he was awake, he felt a little when he was asleep.


    Today''s new body, if someone can look at it with the eye of heaven, he will find that it is completely different from the past. It is like an artifact, interwoven with Tao and reason.


    He was silent for a long time and thought that he thought too much at present. He should focus on the present and first understand the mystery of the great emperor''s ancient scriptures.


    He only chose the reference sample of the sun Sutra and didn''t study other ancient sutras, just didn''t want to be too bound by the Dharma of the world.


    He deeply understands a truth. The more he knows, the more he learns, and the more he understands, the more difficult it will be to jump out in the end, just as he is always in the battle style now, which is similar to that before he came to the origin of space.


    It''s just that the body is stronger, the skills are more refined, and you understand your own meaning.


    Lu Chen sat beside the fairy pool in the immortal land. The misty fog shrouded him in it. When he opened his eyes, it seemed that there were stars in the dark pupil.


    He stood up, and several beheaders not far away, including dragon and horse, were very afraid.


    However, Lu Chen did not do any hostile behavior. He turned and left chengxiandi, returned to blue star and rushed into the sky.


    All the way out of the atmosphere and into the sea of stars, Lu Chen stretched out and looked at the boundless void.


    "Come on."


    Lu Chen said faintly.


    He undisguised his power of Qi and blood and formed a long blood dragon with the stars.


    At the same time, there is a strange sight in the solar system, nine stars and beads.


    The endless sea of thunder fell and the vast heavenly palace came.


    A group of researchers looked at the scene inconceivably when NASA gave an emergency alarm in the beautiful country.


    "Oh, buy a dog!"


    A middle-aged man shouted in surprise, "God, what do I see? Is that a man walking in the universe?"


    "And those big stars, what''s going on? According to astronomical calculations, it''s impossible to have such a scene!"


    The old researcher was shocked and puzzled.


    "How can there be thunder and lightning in space? What''s going on?"


    At this time, not only beautiful countries, but also national space administrations have observed this strange scene, which is the peak of people''s common sense cognition.


    Outside the big star, Lu Chen stood proudly in the void and raised his hand to meet the falling thunder sea.


    Ten years later, he crossed the robbery again and turned into a dragon.


    A series of eight heavenly robberies passed. As expected, Lu Chen didn''t expect that this heaven and earth was not to cut off his way, but if a person like him wanted to practice, he was against the sky.


    This is the most severe test that God put him down. If he can break through it completely with his own strength, there will be infinite benefits.


    That is not the improvement of attributes, but the understanding of the road, the sublimation of their own combat power and the extreme honing of combat skills.


    He looked at the human lightning from the nine big stars and grinned, revealing a mouthful of white teeth, red fruit on his upper body, and his muscles were like angry dragons, like a murderer from the wilderness.


    "Come on! Kill me!"


    When Lu Chen roared, he took the initiative to rush forward, shake the mountain and hit the young body of emperor Hengyu.


    One day and one night later, Lu Chen was broken up several times, but with the circle of yin and Yang, he did too much better than last time, and finally survived.


    Finally, Lei Jie dispersed. He absorbed the vitality of Lei Hai and repaired the residual body. His eyes were brighter than ever before. His Qi and blood were stronger than before. Standing in the void, he was as dazzling as the second sun.


    He successfully broke through the Nine Emperors'' robbery, but he is still not satisfied with himself, because he still depends on the yin-yang circle to "Gou" down. This is not his own way.


    But he has seen what his way is.


    Regardless of the tremor of the big monks on the blue star when they saw the scene in space, Lu Chendu packed himself up after the robbery, put on new clothes, returned to his residence and lived with Ye Fan''s parents for a while.


    When Lu Chen returned to chengxiandi again, several beheaders such as Longma felt more and more unable to see through the fierce man.


    The Dragon turning realm is divided into nine changes. It cultivates the spine, from the caudal vertebra to the cervical vertebra. When the spine is full, it shows the Dragon turning. Ordinary friars can be regarded as a small success after they come to the secret realm. They can also establish a sect in Beidou. They are not small miscellaneous hairs.


    Two more years later, Lu Chen''s rapid entry into the Dragon Kingdom, assisted by the Dragon pith and the excellent cultivation environment in chengxiandi, he soon broke through to the great perfection of the Dragon Kingdom and was only one foot away from Sendai.


    At this time, Lu Chen sat around the immortal pool, like a dormant real dragon, breathing in and out of the aura. There was a big red dragon on his spine, with an extraordinary ferocity.


    He and several Daoists in chengxiandi did not disturb each other. When he felt that the realm was perfect, he left chengxiandi again and went abroad to prepare for the robbery.


    The world was shocked again, especially the space agencies of those big countries. They were going crazy when they saw this man.


    The monks are constantly wondering what the origin of this Oriental man is, why he survived a disaster in two years, and what is his realm now?


    The endless sea of thunder came down and faced the chaotic thunder again. Lu Chen countered the attack and hit the heaven and earth. His blood was boiling like an eternal melting pot across the eight wastelands of the galaxy.


    His intention at this time is not divided into fist intention and knife intention, but invincible intention. He dares to go against heaven!


    The ninth chaotic thunder came down, and the roar of Lu chenzhan spread unreasonably in space. The residents of blue star looked up at the sky, as if they heard the roar of the God of war.


    Lu Chen rushed by and defeated the last chaotic thunder!


    Lu Chen was used to seeing the ninth emperor robbery for the third time. He had long lost the slight tension when he first saw it, but he was more excited than ever.


    The Last Nine Emperors'' robbery lasted two days and two nights, which almost drained Lu Chen''s last source.


    Especially the last blow of the cruel emperor almost broke his true spirit.


    Fortunately, Lu Chen''s combat power in the same territory has increased a lot after two Nine Emperor robberies, and finally survived.


    After the robbery, Lu Chen stood in the universe to recover his injured body and frowned. He felt that the road he really wanted to go was very close. It was like a layer of paper separated, but he could not pierce it all the time.


    He tried to kill the young emperor with unparalleled combat power. He succeeded once and split the young body power of the chaotic ancient emperor in two, but the other party was reborn soon under the illusory star.


    This is the most dangerous place of the Nine Emperors'' robbery. It''s useless for you to kill a great emperor''s youth. That''s why Tiandao sent people to beat you. Do you want to reduce your staff?


    I can''t.


    "Am I too arrogant and arrogant?"


    Lu Chen reflected.


    The great emperor of ancient times, who can fight one-on-one without losing in the same environment, is enough to dominate.


    With the meaning of yin and Yang, he can support two days under the siege of the Nine Emperors. It may shake the whole starry sky, but he is still not satisfied.


    Because this is not in line with his character and his combat style.


    Is there really no solution to the Nine Emperors robbery? It is impossible to kill the past with unparalleled combat power. Can we only live by "heresy"?


    Lu Chen kept thinking, recasting the flesh to perfection, put on the clothes already prepared in the storage space and returned to blue star.


    In the villa, ye Fu looked at Lu Chen, drank the spirit wine in the sunset gourd and tasted it, "Xiao Lu, do you want to go there?"


    Lu Chen was stunned. "Why does Uncle Ye think so?"


    Ye Fu put down his wine glass with some wine red on his face. After all, he is a mortal. Although the spirit wine in the sunset gourd is beautiful, occasionally drinking some is also good for the body''s Qi and blood, but he can''t stop the wine.


    Ye Fu sighed, "in fact, I knew from the first time I saw Xiao Lu that you should have killed someone."


    At the dinner table, Mrs. Ye''s face changed when she heard the old man''s words. "What are you talking about, how can Xiao Lu kill people?"


    Lu Chen said quietly, "... Yes, I''ve killed a lot."


    Ye Fu was not surprised. The first time he saw Lu Chen, he felt that the child had a faint ferocity, which was not the temperament of ordinary young people.


    When he was young, he saw some soldiers who had been on the battlefield. He had a similar temperament, but Lu Chen was different. He wanted to be more prosperous, and he could feel that the young man was very aggressive.


    Ye''s mother listened to Lu Chen''s words, but she was also dumb. She didn''t know what expression to deal with.


    Ye Fu looked at his wife and waved his hand. "I should have thought of it. What''s so unexpected? Another starry sky must be the world of monks. How can there be no fighting and fighting? Everyone in our family... Must be the same."


    Lu Chen was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, ye Fu looked so open.


    "I just hope our family is ordinary and don''t be bullied..."


    Ye Fu sighed.


    Lu Chen lost his smile. "Uncle Ye, don''t worry. Brother Ye is strong. Few people in the same realm can fight against him, and his running skills are first-class. He can''t die if I die."


    Ye''s mother was dissatisfied, "you child, you talk about unlucky things. What can''t die? Eat vegetables."


    Leaf mother said, and gave Lu Chen a piece of spicy chicken.


    Lu Chen was very afraid of spicy in his early years, at least in the Dragon world, but his physique may become more and more out of line, and he can''t feel the taste of spicy slowly.


    He once heard Chu Zihang say that people don''t have the taste of spicy, which is essentially a kind of pain.


    But why do people like the feeling of pain?


    The reason is that when the pungent feeling brought by capsaicin stimulates the nerve endings of the tongue and mouth, the nervous system of the body will reflexively double "work" due to accelerated heartbeat, increased secretion of saliva and sweat, and faster gastrointestinal peristalsis. At the same time, excitatory stimulation will make the brain release endorphins.


    Endorphins can promote the secretion of another substance in the brain, dopamine. Dopamine is a brain endocrine, similar to adrenaline. It can affect a person''s mood, make people highly excited in a short time, and also make people feel happy.


    At that time, Lu Chen didn''t understand when he heard this. Does everyone actually have the potential to shake m?


    But then he slowly understood that appropriate pain can make people understand that they are actually living.


    Just as he was bleeding in the battle, the stabbing pain in his body made his war intention more high.


    But in the final analysis, Lu Chen didn''t like spicy food in the end, but he was picky about food at Ye Fan''s parents'' house, so he could only eat everything and was full of praise.


    "Xiao Lu, you haven''t answered uncle''s question before. Do you want to go back?"


    Ye Fu raised the initial question again.


    "In fact, I think so, but brother ye may soon find his way back after so many years. If I can, I want to see him again. Otherwise, the universe is so big that I may not have a chance to meet him again."


    Lu Chen sighed that he could not say that he was worried that the second old man was killed by inexplicable cause and effect.


    In fact, there have been several strange things over the years, but they have been blocked by him or the incarnation of meaning left by him. The two old people don''t know.


    As early as in the fox demon world, Lu Chen felt strange. What is the power of the world line?


    Is it right to let some people die?


    "I can see, Xiao Lu, you are worried about us, but in fact, we now know that everyone is not dead and is in good health. You don''t have to worry too much. You should like to practice very much, or fight with powerful opponents. Now we are what you call the end of the law, and we should have no conversation."


    Ye Fu advised him that he didn''t want to tie Lu Chen down. He was a good young man and had his own way. He was not related to his family and had no obligation to take care of them all the time.


    Lu Chen was silent for a moment, "... When I come to the end of the Blue Star Road, I will consider leaving."


    Even if there is a good cultivation environment in the immortal land, Lu Chen will not always practice. Although the nine emperors are strong, they are all unconscious dead things. Only by dueling with more powerful contemporary Tianjiao can he understand his own way.

 Chapter 735

    After staying with Ye''s parents for more than a week, Lu Chen returned to Chengxian.


    In fact, if he goes out to stir up the wind and cloud on blue star, he still has a lot of free time to do, such as walking around the West and retrieving the ancestral weapons lost by Mount Tai that year.


    But he didn''t find it interesting, and his practice fascinated him more.


    He is different from Ye Fan when he first returned to Bluestar. His combat power is far better than anyone in this place of origin, even the Western divine knight and Pope combined.


    Now that he has entered Sendai and his state is fully open, no one can fight with him unless he is a great beheader and a Tianjiao figure with more than seven prohibitions.


    The road is long, the road is still long, but at the foot.


    Sendai secret place is divided into six layers of heaven to cultivate the pure land in the brain. Each layer of heaven is comparable to a big realm, and each layer of heaven is divided into nine small steps.


    Sendai is a senior elder who is usually a holy land. After cultivating to the Ninth level, he is honored as half step great power.


    This is the most mysterious secret place of the human body, because it is in the brain and related to the spirit.


    Above the six layers of heaven, there is the realm of emperor, first the quasi emperor, then the great emperor, and finally the mortal immortal. But this is what Lu Chen knows from reading novels. Now he is practicing himself, and the realm of the high level is not something he can guess at will.


    Another four years later, Lu Chen''s speed of practice was so fast that other monks could not understand it. He closed the door in chengxiandi and repaired the first floor of Sendai to a perfect state.


    This speed was so fast that Lu Chen was frightened that he was afraid of whether he was unstable, but he studied his major mysteries and found no defects.


    Is my physique easy to cultivate, or am I really a genius?


    Lu Chen knew that he was a true genius in martial arts, but he didn''t expect to be able to play immortal things so easily.


    At present, his feeling is that the improvement of realm is just an accumulation, and the understanding of his own Tao is the top priority.


    In less than seven years, he went from the great perfection of the four poles to the perfection of the heaven on the first floor of Sendai. It was said that it was a shocking thing. However, although Lu Chen practiced fast, he was still a little hazy about his way.


    In the Starry Sea, Lu Chen crosses the robbery again.


    Although he had understood that it was unrealistic to completely kill the human lightning, Lu Chen still kept forging ahead and took the initiative to shoot several emperors when he had spare power.


    He finished the feat of "killing" two young emperors in the great energy level disaster of being promoted to the second floor of Sendai. Although they are the most delicious, luangu is still among them.


    While reading, Lu Chen guessed that the great emperor luangu had been defeated all the way and could finally prove the truth, which may be very extraordinary.


    But he survived several robberies. In his personal experience, he was the weakest of the great emperors who besieged him.


    Of course, this weakness is not obvious. If the general emperor''s combat power value is 10000, the chaotic ancient emperor is 9999, but Lu Chen finds a breakthrough. Of course, it is the persimmon that is soft first.


    As for the humanoid lightning of cruel emperor and Wushi Emperor... Lu Chen feels that now one-on-one, he may not win.


    During the robbery, he still tried to avoid the two emperors. If they caught him at the same time, he would be blown up. The circle of yin and Yang was useless.


    The Tao of these two people is too strong. In the same level and the same attribute realm, their Dharma can burst out beyond the upper limit of human understanding.


    Clearly did not enter the forbidden field, but it was better than other emperors.


    Lu Chen doesn''t know whether it''s because their noumenon is still alive or because their Tao is really stronger than other emperors.


    The Nine Emperors'' robbery leading to Da Neng lasted for three days and three nights. In the end, Lu Chen''s spirit was almost extinguished, and the source blood of the secret blood of God was drained, and the difficult limit survived.


    After the sky robbery dispersed, he stood in the residual thunder sea, absorbed the vitality in the thunder sea and recast his body. This is the reward and feedback of heaven and earth to the robbers. After each baptism, his Taoist body became more flawless and perfect.


    Every time Lu Chen went out of Guandu to visit Ye Fan''s parents, the two old people said they didn''t have to worry, but he insisted.


    In fact, on weekdays, the two old people are not alone now, because children from the orphanage often visit them.


    Now I have hope for Ye Fan''s return. Ye''s father and mother are very energetic. According to Ye''s mother, Ye''s father also found a new fishing ground and went fishing every day.


    In this way, Lu Chen will stay at the villa for a few weeks every year, and spend the rest of the time in chengxiandi, which has been more than three years.


    Lu Chen got up next to the fairy pool, drank a sip of fairy fog and returned to the villa to check.


    He lived for a long time this time, but he didn''t find Ye Fan coming back. He began to feel that things were out of the process of the original work.


    When ye fan left home for about 25 years, he was finally able to return home. Unfortunately, he learned that his parents died a few months ago.


    But now Lu Chen didn''t see Ye Fan coming back, and more and more strange things happened around the two old people during this time. Even a few days ago, there was a strange thing like meteorite falling from the sky.


    Lu Chen did not dare to relax, but strengthened his intention to stay with the two old people. He lived in the villa area for three months. Seeing that ye fan had not returned, he returned to chengxiandi.


    It seems that Ye Fan''s adventure in the past 20 years has changed and his return home has been delayed because he has taken the road of the sun emperor.


    Three years later, he has stood on the sixth small step of the double heaven in Sendai, and the speed of cultivation has not slowed down. It is better to say that it is too fast.


    After Ye Fan''s ancient holy body crossed the quadrupole curse, his cultivation was very fast, but it also took 20 years to reach the perfection of the double heaven in Sendai.


    Twenty years have passed since I broke through the quadrupole, but I still sleep for ten years.


    Of course, it''s not entirely sleeping in. His hazy perception of the Tao at that time and his understanding of the Tao seal are also one of the reasons for his rapid cultivation.


    For three years and three years, six years have passed since Lu Chen broke through to Sendai erchongtian. He finally stood on the ninth step of Sendai erchongtian and completed this secret land.


    Next, he has to face the second big level of the monk after the quadrupole... Beheading.


    Why?


    Clear your own way.


    At this level, friars need to cut off some of their past in order to have a clear mind and understand the reason of the avenue they have built.


    The difficulty of this level, even in the whole cultivation process, belongs to the upper level. The more powerful Tianjiao is, the more difficult it is, because they can''t cut off their own obsession and don''t want to cut off.


    It can be said that it is a means of limiting friars and restraining friars against heaven.


    For Lu Chen, he is not ready to cut off his obsession or past. He has many sad memories, but he has come out.


    People live a lifetime, whether beautiful or sad, it is also a part of their own existence. Without that part, am I still me?


    It is not Lu Chen who wants to emulate Ye Fan, but he has never been interested in these cultivation methods that will affect his own thinking and memory. When reading novels, he scoffs at those methods such as "too forgetful".


    A real Wufu should dare to be reckless to the end. Why do you want to rectify those fancy breakthroughs?


    Lu Chen is not obsessed with cutting the Tao. He is obsessed with the past. What he seriously thinks about is how to form his own Tao.


    The Hualong catastrophe, the Sendai one catastrophe, the Sendai two catastrophe, and the initial quadrupole catastrophe, he has fought with the young emperors four times.


    In this process, of course, Lu Chen is not just being beaten passively. He is walking towards his Tao every time. He has a faint feeling that he will change when he cuts the Tao.


    If you don''t degenerate and cut the road back, there will be no way to live.


    His yin-yang circle is not as good as the method used by Ye Fan when he cut the Tao. In the past and in the future, he has three lifetimes, which is almost a means of cheating.


    Lu Chen doesn''t know how Ye Fan did it. Anyway, he can''t do it and doesn''t understand it at all.


    The last time he spent the thunder robbery on the second floor of Sendai, he already felt weak. For three days and nights, Lu Chen felt that he could survive. Not only was his willpower tenacious, but he had to admit that there was a trace of luck.


    Yin Yang circle, this way of living, has reached the limit. Supporting for three days is the limit.


    It can be predicted that the cataclysm of beheading will definitely last for a long time. Relying on this method alone, you will undoubtedly die.


    He didn''t think that he could defeat the nine young emperors in the same territory at this time. It was impossible, but he also felt that relying on the playing method of "living" had really reached the limit.


    It''s not your own way, but this road has come to an end and is broken.


    Lu Chen left chengxiandi and wanted to make some arrangements before cutting the path.


    He is confident that he can survive, because without confidence, he is determined not to survive.


    But the prevention that should be done still needs to be done.


    It has been more than half a year since he returned to the villa last time. During this period, Yi''s Avatar did not break up. The two old people should be fine.


    When Lu Chen entered the password of the electronic lock and entered the house, he was stunned. The man standing at the door was also stunned.


    Then one showed a faint smile and the other was ecstasy.


    Ye Fan came up to give Lu Chen a bear hug, "brother Lu, are you really not dead?"


    Lu Chen said with a smile, "I can''t die so easily..."


    He was silent and said, "... Welcome home."


    Ye Fan wants to cry excitedly, but feels too pretentious.


    Twenty three years later, he never thought that his long dead good brother was still alive, let alone that the other party had returned to the earth before himself.


    When he returned to earth two months ago, let alone how scared and nervous he was, he visited everywhere to inquire about his parents.


    As a result, he finally heard that his parents were picked up and found the villa here. When he met his parents again, he cried like a child.


    After a conversation, he learned what was going on. Brother Lu returned to the earth and helped himself take care of his parents.


    At the thought of the situation more than ten years ago, he felt that if brother Lu hadn''t told his parents about the situation, stabilized their emotions, and baptized them with King''s jelly to prolong their life, he might have seen two tombstones when he came back.


    "Brother Lu, i... really don''t know how to..."


    Ye Fan was so excited that he knew that if Lu Chen hadn''t come back early, he might not have seen his parents. It''s really hard to repay such kindness.


    "Why do you say this? I left Beidou. You''ll help me take care of them, won''t you?"


    Lu Chen smiled and hammered Ye Fan''s chest. As expected, it was strong. When the ancient holy body was cultivated to this level, I''m afraid only emperor and son level figures can suppress Ye Fan.


    When ye fan goes against the main road, he is really on the invincible road.


    Mention this, Ye Fan is a little embarrassed and guilty, "brother Lu, in fact, I haven''t spent much time in Beidou these years..."


    After practicing in Sendai, he set foot on the ancient road of starry sky for the first time and returned to Beidou again, so people''s situation was very miserable.


    "Xiao Lu is back. Sit down and have fried rice for you."


    Ye Mu walked out of the room and was very happy to see that Lu Chen came back.


    Now ye Mu looks younger than ten years ago. Guo Zhenren''s mood affects her health very much. At this time, she looks refreshed, and the joy and happiness between her eyebrows are about to jump out.


    Isn''t it? After nearly 28 years of separation, a mother finally waited for her wanderer to return home. Nothing can replace this joy.


    "Uncle Ye?"


    Lu Chen was a little worried when he saw that ye Fu was not there. He was a little afraid of being tied up by the world line. Won''t he die half?


    "He went fishing again, met some new fishing friends and was away from home all day."


    Mother Ye complained, but with a smile. At a glance, she knew that she was very happy now.


    "Mom, don''t be busy. I''ll order a takeout."


    Ye fan can''t bear to let her old mother busy. Seeing that she wants to cook again, she opens her mouth.


    "Look at your child. How do you talk? It''s rare for your brother Lu to come back. I have to cook by myself. The food outside is not clean."


    Ye Mu opened the refrigerator and muttered that she was going to buy some vegetables.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan smiled and stopped dissuading.


    Brother Lu and I are both fast choppers. How can we be afraid of being unclean?


    Ye''s mother goes out to buy vegetables. Lu Chen and Ye Fan sit down in the living room. They both have a lot to say and ask.


    Lu Chen took out the sunset gourd, filled it in two cups on the tea table, and clinked a cup with Ye Fan to drink.


    "It''s still good to drink brother Lu. I''ve forgotten the taste for more than 20 years."


    Ye Fan was very emotional. After all, he couldn''t resist curiosity. He first asked, "brother Lu, what was the matter in those years and how did you come to the earth?"


    "It''s a long story..."


    Lu Chen thought for a moment and said: "... I once got a substitute for death in Ziwei ancient star, and finally helped me stop the disaster before it was scattered by several human lightning."


    Ye Fan was surprised. "I didn''t expect brother Lu to have this opportunity. I''ve seen it before. Brother tenglu, the northern emperor, has heard it before. No, he inherited the things of the ancient emperor Luan. Some talismans can stop the death robbery."


    "Did you fight him?"


    Lu Chen pretended not to know.


    "Yes, I shot him at Ji''s house. I thought he was dead. As a result, I wandered outside for more than ten years. When I returned to Beidou, I found that he was alive and kicking again. Later, I learned that it was the magic of chaotic ancient imperial talisman."


    Ye Fan talked happily and briefly outlined the cause and effect of his grudge with Wang Teng with Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen also smiled and listened without interrupting.


    Ye Fan seems to be showing off his deeds to those who admired the strong in those years, but he is not a child. He just wants to say that he is strong and can fight side by side with Lu Chen in the future.

 Chapter 736

    After listening to Ye Fan''s narration, Lu Chen knew that it was still not much different from the original plot. After so many years, Beidou''s own customers had already reached the residence time and had returned to the origin space. Naturally, there was no storm.


    I''m afraid it''s only myself and Luo Hongchen who are still in this world. I don''t know how powerful Luo Hongchen is on the emperor''s road.


    Lu Chen seriously suspects that the other party is the same person as himself, far exceeding the combat power of the same border explorers. He will be a strong enemy in the future.


    "But brother Lu, why did you take the death talisman with you?"


    After Ye Fan talked about him and Wang Teng, he returned to the original question.


    "I don''t know. I think it should be something left by the emperor. Maybe it''s old with the earth, and the coordinates are set here."


    Lu Chen is also an expression of emotion, "but he doesn''t want to find the way for so many years. He died once and went home. He slept for ten years."


    Ye Fan was surprised, "brother Lu is a person with atmosphere. I said it''s not so easy to die. It''s just transmitted back to the earth from. Thanks to your luck, otherwise my parents really... Alas, thank you, brother Lu."


    Ye Fan raises a toast and drinks another glass with Lu Chen.


    The gratitude in the words was very simple, but from this moment on, he really regarded the man in front of him as his brother.


    Brother Lu has never forgotten his obsession. Judging from the time, the other party should go to find his parents the first time after waking up. He not only helps his parents prolong their life, but also often comes to talk with them. He is simply helping himself into filial piety, and his kindness is higher than heaven.


    "I don''t know if brother Ye is lucky?"


    Lu Chen smiled. He didn''t have any luck. He rubbed you.


    He seriously doubted that if it were not for Ye Fan''s relationship, he would not be transmitted to the earth. He could not determine which life forbidden zone Jedi to transmit to, or it would be a barren and primitive source of life.


    The earth is not a bad place. There are few places like Beidou in the cultivation environment of chengxiandi.


    "We''re all lucky. Drink!"


    Ye Fan was very happy today. He also took out all kinds of spirit wine he "collected" later. They were all drunk by the leader level figures, which was much better than sunset gourd.


    After a drink, Ye Fan asked curiously, "by the way, brother Lu, didn''t you say you wanted to go back to earth to find your childhood beauty, did you find it?"


    Lu Chen shook his head. "She''s gone."


    Seeing that Ye Fan wanted to comfort, he waved his hand, "it''s not what you think. She may have set foot on the ancient road in the starry sky. It should be to find me. I believe there will be a day of goodbye in the future."


    Ye Fan lamented that although he didn''t see his sister-in-law, he had made up a talented immortal. He went into the starry sky alone just to find brother Lu. What a strange woman.


    "Brother Lu is open-minded, but you''re right. If we can prove the Tao in the future, it''s no problem to cross the whole universe. It''s nothing to find someone."


    Ye Fan gives Lu Chenman the good wine he got at beidouchao (Wang Teng) house. They have no food and drink all the time. Anyway, their physique is different from that of ordinary people, so it''s difficult to get drunk.


    Lu Chen''s business on earth is actually relatively simple. After a little talk, the topic will return to Ye Fan. Lu Chen is really curious about how ye fan came over these 23 years.


    "I... I blamed the black emperor''s dead dog before. It was crooked for the first time. However, the Jiulong coffin was deep enough. I broke down halfway. Fortunately, there were five-color altars on the ancient star that broke down, so I didn''t lose myself in the boundless starry sky."


    Ye Fan took a sip of wine and continued, "but I don''t know the five color altar. I''m not the dead dog. I''ve been groping there for three or four years and found that the five color stones will fall off after the ancient trees are killed. Anyway, I filled it with energy first. I tossed and didn''t expect it to start."


    "I didn''t know where it would spread at that time, but my heart was better than where the bird didn''t shit, so I stood up directly, and as a result..."


    Ye Fan said this, sold a pass and looked at Lu Chen mysteriously, "brother Lu, guess where I''ve spread it?"


    Lu Chen said with a smile, "you can''t pass on crape myrtle and the ancient star?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised, "how do you know!?"


    "Guess, and not surprisingly, I should have stayed in the ancient star that anchored the coffin in Jiulong. I also went to purple micro star from there."


    Lu Chen said frankly that Ye Fan knew about his wandering on the ancient road in the starry sky, and there was nothing to hide.


    "What a fate!"


    Ye Fan sighed, raised his glass and said, "drink!"


    After the two drank, Ye Fan said with a smile: "but you can''t guess what happened next, brother Lu. Guess who I saw in ZIWEIXING?"


    Lu Chen was also curious about Ye Fan''s track, "I can''t see the elder sun emperor?"


    Ye Fan was startled again. "Brother Lu, you''re boring. You can guess one by one."


    He took a sip of wine and continued: "at that time, I heard that the mulberry tree appeared in Beihai, so I went to join the fun. Oh, I killed many little Jinwu during the period. As a result, there was an empty shadow of an old man on the mulberry tree, which calmed everyone."


    "At that time, I also wanted to run, but I wondered if it could be the obsession of the sun emperor mentioned by brother Lu. I shamelessly approached him and said that I was brother Lu, Xiao Xiaoer''s uncle and Xiao Tongtong''s master. As a result, the elder really looked at me more and didn''t drive me away."


    Ye Fan talks endlessly, and Lu Chen is also amused to hear it. Do you know that you are cheeky!?


    And he wanted to say, is that all right?


    "Finally, the elder gave me nine imperial characters and said that I often realized that it would be beneficial. Finally, I practiced in the sealed place under the North Sea for several years. After breaking the pass, I really felt different and my combat power was more perfect."


    Hearing this, Lu Chen asked with his mouth, "what do you say about Xiaotong?"


    Ye Fan thought back, "Oh, brother Lu, you don''t know. After you left, senior Jiang Kun gave birth to another child and named it Tong. Later, he worshipped me as a teacher. Xiaotong Tong is his favorite name."


    Speaking of this, Ye Fan said mysteriously, "Xiaotong is very extraordinary. It is estimated that few people in the same territory will be able to fight against it in the future. Guess why?"


    He''s a little on the bar today. He wants to see brother Lu surprised.


    "Oh? So powerful, can''t it be the body of the sun?"


    Lu Chen said with a bored smile.


    Ye Fan was stunned and took a sip of wine. "No, brother Lu, you have to pay a penalty. It''s boring to chat with you."


    Lu Chen lost his smile and drank a full glass. "I''m right?"


    Ye Fan nodded, "Xiaotong is the perfect body of the sun. At the age of five, he awakened the sun Sutra by himself. God is very, but brother Lu..."


    Speaking of this, Ye Fan sold another pass, "I bet you can''t think of the reason why xiaotongtong worships me as a teacher."


    "Because you are the strongest of the previous generation?"


    Lu Chen said he didn''t want to guess.


    The original work Ye Tong worshipped Ye Fan as a teacher because his whole family was destroyed and picked up by Ye Fan. Now Jiang Kun''s family is doing well in Beidou, but it should not be so miserable.


    Ye Fan showed a really happy expression on his face this time and said with a smile, "I said you can''t guess this time. Xiaotongtong doesn''t want to stay in the yuan family because he worships me as a teacher."


    After hearing this, Lu Chen frowned, "Jiang family, do they later live in Jiang family?"


    Ye Fan nodded, "well, after brother Lu left, the God King intended to take care of him, so he asked senior Jiang Kun to move into the yuan family. He said that the sun emperor and Hengyu might have a relationship. Now it''s good to take care of each other. With the yuan family as a backer, no one dares to bully their family."


    "I see... Why doesn''t xiaotongtong want to stay in the yuan family? Is the yuan family treating them badly?"


    Lu Chen frowned. He knew that Ye Fan''s tripod had almost been greedy by a member of the Jiang family. If the God King was not there and there was a lot of smoke, Xiao zhe''er and his family would live there, and he didn''t know whether it was good or bad.


    Ye Fan shook his head and knew what Lu Chen was worried about. He thought of the divine king and sighed, "the divine king also took master Caiyun away soon after you left. At that time, the Jiang family was indeed a little miasma, but it wouldn''t be dirty to master Jiang Kun. After all, master Jiang Kun and his wife are powerful."


    Lu Chen found that he was worried too much. Da Neng is a strong presence, and the holy land has no details. Generally speaking, Da Neng is the peak combat power, and it is difficult to see those who cut the king. Jiang Kun is not a vassal in the past, but he is also a strong combat power. The Jiang family dare to bully Ye Fan when they were young, but they dare not bully Jiang Kun who is a high-level.


    Ye Fan continued: "the real reason why xiaotongtong worshipped me as a teacher is that he was beaten badly by his sister and shouted not to stay at home. Then when I went there, he said he worshipped me as a teacher and whether he could go out and wander. Master Jiang Kun nodded and I accepted xiaotongtong as an apprentice."


    After hearing this, Lu Chen was stunned, "is it so?"


    Ye Fan also smiled, "Yeah, I also think it''s funny. So is she. She yelled solemnly. It''s better to beat her brother as soon as possible. It''s a good teaching to practice with her brother. She beats her little pupil every time."


    "Is it so serious? Is it too much?"


    Lu Chen''s brain mends the scene. It''s all a girl. He beats his brother without mercy.


    "That''s what I said. Of course, yu''er is measured and serious in teaching xiaotongtong, but he was cast a shadow when he was young. In fact, he still liked his sister. Later, xiaotongtong also said that he mainly wanted to come out and play. He thought there were many things around me and he was a man of the hour."


    Ye Fan also sighed, "but her obsession is really deep. I remember when she was a child, she often shouted that she would suppress even the real perfect body of the sun. If she really answered her words, her brother was suppressed by her many times, ha ha."


    Lu Chen also smiled knowingly. It sounded that her family''s life was colorful, so he was relieved.


    "What about elder Shenwang? Did you hear anything later?"


    Lu Chen was concerned that Jiang Taixu didn''t live a second.


    "I tell you, you can''t think of the elder God King."


    Ye Fan is addicted again and obviously enjoys Lu Chen''s surprised expression.


    "Hearing you say that, although I may not think of it, I am relieved that I should still be alive."


    Lu Chen smiled lightly.


    Ye Fan nodded, "but not only is he still alive. The elder God King lived his second life and really returned to his young state. He returned when the Beidou was in turmoil. Many ancestral kings admired him under the first World War."


    With that, he remembered that Lu Chen didn''t know what had happened in the Beidou, and told Lu Chen about the birth of the archaic race and the assembly of the ten thousand nationalities.


    "You mean, now the Beidou is in chaos and the Terran is declining..."


    Lu Chen thought.


    "Brother Lu doesn''t have to worry so much. Xiao Xiaoer is very safe in Jiang''s house..."


    At this point, Ye Fan sighed, "just my friends, who have no big backers, but now I don''t know how."


    He returned home on the ancient road, concerned about his parents, but now after returning, concerned about the Beidou.


    Although a number of great enemies were killed before leaving, the really powerful figures of the ancient people have not appeared, which makes people have to worry.


    He knew that several ancient princes had been born and had once fought with huolin''er, the daughter of Kirin ancient emperor. He knew their terrible.


    In that war, he seemed to be even with the other side, but he felt that huolin''er was far from showing his real skills, and both sides were just testing at will.


    Ye Fan starts to talk to Lu Chen about the major events of the Beidou in recent years, focusing on Xia and xiaozhe''er, because he knows that Lu Chen is more concerned about his disciples'' family.


    When Lu Chen heard that the northern emperor Wang Teng, Li Xiaoman and Zitian all surrounded and killed the people, his face was also gloomy.


    Xiao zhe''er was the first battle to become famous after he was born. He tied with Li Xiaoman, a woman who practiced heaven swallowing magic skill. However, when he retreated later, he was patted to pieces by the northern emperor Wang Teng and nearly fell.


    Ye Fan listened to the report of big black dog. Now he is reporting it to Lu Chen. He can still feel the thrill of that year.


    After all, at that time, Xiao zhe''er was only the seventh step of the sky on the first floor of Sendai, while Wang Teng was already powerful. It was lucky that the realm gap was there and he was not directly killed.


    According to ye Fanxu, before his return, people didn''t live very well. Xiao zhe''er left the Jiang family several times to help the "rapist uncles" and the big black dog. However, he was beaten miserably by the strong "elders" several times.


    Wang Teng, in particular, attacked and killed Xiao Xiaoer three times. The most serious one was that Xiao Xiaoer recuperated in Jiang''s house for half a year.


    Lu Chen is a little angry when he hears this. Although Xiao zhe''er is naughty and seldom teaches her, he is also his formal apprentice. He was brought up when he was a child. How can he have no feelings?


    "Where''s Wang Teng? Brother Ye didn''t kill him when he returned?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    Ye Fan saw that Lu Chen was a little angry, shook his head and said, "I took brother savage''s family to destroy the Beiyuan Wang family, but Wang Teng disappeared and lurked up. It was always a small hidden danger."


    The reason why it is a small hidden danger is that it is nothing to him and Lu Chen, but it is a great enemy to their younger generation and old friends.

 Chapter 737

    Lu Chen and her husband talked a lot. After hearing that Xiao zhe''er has now become a generation of great power, they also lamented that time flies.


    The little guy who used to only follow behind his ass and greedily said to let the rabbit put more cumin has now become a proud woman of a generation, which is almost invincible among Beidou''s peers.


    But there are also worrisome places. Ye Fan mentioned that those ancient princes were born. They are not easy to provoke. Calculate the time, they should also be beheaded.


    Once the emperor and son level figures cut the way, their combat power is boundless. When they reach the second half of the way, they can even kill half saints.


    Once you reach the semi holy state, you can even kill the saint against the sky.


    Because these ancient princes are all the descendants of Taigu''s Royal relatives and inherit the blood of the emperor. In a sense, they are stronger than their parents during this period.


    After all, many of the great emperors degenerated their physical blood when they were close to becoming the Tao. After becoming the emperor, they inherited this blood power to their parents and children, which naturally made them stand at a very high starting point as soon as they were born.


    However, the ancient princes were trapped in the way of their parents. In the end, if they could not jump out, few people could prove the Tao, but generally speaking, it was not difficult to cultivate into a quasi emperor.


    The archaic races of Beidou have revived one after another, and one fifth of them are friendly to the Terrans, but the vast majority are hostile to the Terrans and believe that the archaic royal family should reign again.


    If ye fan hadn''t made a start in those years, several old predecessors of the Terran made a game to frighten the archaic race. I don''t know what Beidou would be like.


    Although the tacit understanding that there is no saint in the world was finally reached, this situation is difficult to last. Over time, it will naturally be unbearable for the ancient royal family.


    "It''s really unlucky. I knew I should have broken that broken stone."


    Ye Fan took a sip of wine and scolded, "when I entered yaochi, I saw a nine orifice stone fetus. At that time, the people in yaochi asked me to warm it up. Brother monkey... He was also a friend I knew later. He also warmed it up with his royal blood and made a deal with yaochi, but he didn''t want to give birth to a dog emperor."


    Lu Chen said with a smile: "why, is there a blood relationship with the black emperor?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t resist taking a sip of wine. "Brother Lu, don''t do it. I know you know what I mean. Fortunately, the dead dog isn''t there, otherwise he will say he''s insulting it."


    Ye Fan continued to explain: "the undead emperor, brother Lu should have heard of it. The boy said that he was the parent and son of the undead emperor. As soon as he was born, there were descendants of the eight gods of the undead emperor. Later, there were many vassals of the ancient royal family, but I don''t think that boy is very useful except for his strong blood power."


    He took a sip of wine. "Taigu wanzu respected him as the prince of heaven. He himself was very floating. He didn''t pay attention to the human race at all. He chased and killed monkeys many times and didn''t do less to our friends. They were relatively honest before I left. Now he doesn''t know how the Beidou is."


    At this point, Ye Fan is a little worried. The prince of heaven, Huang Xudao, huolinzi, huoliner and other ancient emperor''s parents and children are overwhelmed by Beidou Tianjiao.


    Lu Chen thought for a moment and changed the topic. "You said Li Xiaoman, your ex girlfriend, chased and killed our friend. What happened in the end?"


    Ye Fan was also dejected when he heard the speech. As early as he had just set foot on his way home, he was confused for a while. Finally, he found that Li Xiaoman was only controlled by crocodile ancestor, which was even more worrying.


    He felt that one of the last words Li Xiaoman said before parting was the most heartbreaking.


    What Li Xiaoman means is that if Pangbo becomes a person, he will detect the abnormality and sacrifice his life to save her, but her abnormality is only regarded by Ye Fan as a ruthless performance. It is clear that he has been together for so long.


    At the last moment, Li Xiaoman broke free from the shackles of crocodile ancestors and didn''t lay down the forbidden device. He jumped down the abyss of the ancient forbidden area and left Ye Fan on the five-color altar, so that Ye Fan couldn''t tell right from wrong for a moment.


    Because Li Xiaoman told him that Pangbo was the great devil. He felt that he should not doubt his brother, but Pangbo did disappear strangely before his return.


    It was not until he returned to the earth and went to Pangbo''s home to check that he was convinced that Pangbo, who lived and died with himself, was himself.


    "It was my negligence that she died. I should have known that she wouldn''t be so ruthless."


    Ye Fan sighed and seemed to think of something. He took out a pile of glittering meat from the mother Qi tripod of all things, and the whole space was full of life essence. "By the way, the crocodile ancestor body attached to Li Xiaoman is here now, brother Lu."


    "Is this a saint level strongman? How did you handle it?"


    Lu Chen didn''t care about it either. He grabbed a piece directly with his hand. This is great holy meat. It must have a different taste.


    Indeed, it is not difficult to bite after entering the mouth. On the contrary, it has the feeling of melting in the mouth. The strong smell of gravy and oil makes people want to shout.


    After eating a piece of crocodile meat, Lu Chen intuitively filled his whole body with life essence, and his Qi and blood became more prosperous. His strength seemed to explode.


    Although the meat is delicious, you can''t eat more, otherwise it''s easy to overflow your essence.


    "I think it''s ridiculous now. It''s like this..."


    Ye Fan also grabbed a piece and ate it. While eating, he told Lu Chen about the man devil.


    He once found a savage old man sealed by the divine source in the ten thousand Dragon Nest. He was turned into a human demon by the ancient king. Unexpectedly, he released the firefly ancient star when it encountered a desperate situation. The fierce old man knocked the crocodile out with a stick.


    Then he peeled and baked it. He was very skilled and practiced this delicious meal. Ye fanding had a lot of food in it, enough to eat for many years.


    "It''s a pity that the old man had a problem with the cultivation of the lunar sun. He was a God in the daytime and a devil at night. He was afraid of hurting me, so he stepped into the starry sky. Now he doesn''t know what to do."


    Ye Fan sighed. At the same time, he was also thinking about whether there would be any problems in the future. He didn''t want to become a human demon.


    After chatting for a while, Lu Chen suddenly realized a problem. Among the great enemies mentioned by Ye Fan, there seems to be less than one person.


    "You said that Li Xiaoman was the only one who practiced heaven swallowing demon skill?"


    Lu Chen wondered.


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, "not so. In those days, I debunked Hua Yunfei''s magic swallowing skill in taixuan gate. He and Li Xiaoman disappeared together, but then I met him in Zhongzhou. After a war, I never heard of Hua Yunfei again."


    Lu Chen sighed in his heart. Unexpectedly, he went back to the original way, "brother ye, why do you want to expose others?"


    Ye Fan bit the meat, "what else can it be? I was chased and killed by several ruthless protectors before. I feel that he is behind me. Facts have proved that I am not wrong. He did practice the skill of swallowing demons, and the result..."


    "What happened?"


    Lu Chen asked curiously.


    Ye Fan was a little embarrassed when he mentioned it. "Later, I found that it wasn''t necessarily his instigation. I think it was the boy who did it. He couldn''t help shooting at me until I was about to leave Beidou. He even used the dragon pattern black gold tripod. Fortunately, duande had a heaven devil pot at that time."


    Lu Chen looked strange. In a sense, what he took on both sides were ruthless Jidao emperor soldiers, and then ruthless people wanted to kill Ye Fan


    "It''s a pity that he didn''t kill and shake the light. I feel that what he practiced is not the magic of swallowing the sky, but the more terrible immortal skill. I''m afraid there will be a great enemy on the road of certification in the future."


    Ye Fan sighed. He spoke highly of the shake light, and even felt that his threat was not below the emperor level.


    This opponent has a deep mind and is very patient. If he doesn''t want to miss his holy body origin in the end, he may not do it all his life.


    "As for Hua Yunfei..."


    Ye Fan pondered here. After Li Xiaoman''s death, he felt some inexplicable guilt in his heart. Maybe he did things hastily and there was no great feud between himself and Hua Yunfei, but after Li Xiaoman fell, Hua Yunfei may not give up.


    It can only be said that fortune made people, and he didn''t understand the truth until the end.


    "That''s it? Didn''t you say you didn''t order takeout?"


    At this time, Ye''s mother came back with large and small bags. It was obviously a full purchase. Lu Chen and ye fan were eating large pieces of meat and were dissatisfied.


    "Mom, this is not a takeout. It''s a local specialty I brought outside. Try it with brother Lu."


    Ye Fan explained with a smile that a generation of great monsters suppressed by the Buddha were named local specialties.


    "Well, let mom try it."


    Ye mother put down the bag and looked curiously at these glittering large meat pieces. No wonder she felt so fragrant as soon as she entered the house.


    "Mom, it''s not good. It''s too tonic. It''s not good for your health."


    Ye Fan helped his mother to one side, "then make something else delicious for his mother."


    Ye Mu smiled and stopped and went straight into the kitchen.


    Although the crocodile ancestral meat on this table has been refined and killed by the man demon, it is not something that ordinary people can eat. Among them, there is a network of essence and Qi. Even ye fan has nosebleed when he eats too much. At that time, he ran on the ancient star of Yinghuo for several circles before it melted down.


    From time to time, Ye''s mother brought small dishes. Lu Chen also chatted with Ye Fan.


    "How''s the little girl?"


    Lu Chen asked casually.


    Mention this, leaf fan some face black, "that dead dog lost her daughter."


    He felt guilty and said, "I didn''t take good care of it. I left in a hurry for the first time and didn''t think too much. The black emperor said that when I was chased and killed once, the little girl flew away. It can only be sure that she shouldn''t have died, but I don''t know where she came from."


    When I think of my little girl, Ye Fan is also worried for a while. If a lovable little guy is lost in other places and starts wandering again, what should he do?


    "Nannan should not be an ordinary little girl. I can only pray for her. I''ll see you again in the future."


    Lu Chen can only be relieved and clink a glass with Ye Fan.


    After drinking, Lu Chen looked at the kitchen, "what are you going to do next, brother ye?"


    This question made Ye Fan silent. Before he came back, he had the worst premonition in his heart, but was pleasantly surprised to find that his parents were built in and in good health.


    According to his wish when he was in Beidou, he wanted to be filial to his parents after returning and never leave his parents again.


    However, after several years of returning from the ancient road of starry sky, and after chatting with Lu Chen just now, Ye Fan began to miss his time in Beidou and remembered his friends. It was hard to put down after all.


    But if he is allowed to leave his parents again, he is determined not to.


    "If I can, I want to practice on the earth first..."


    Ye Fan thought for a moment and said, "I don''t want to give up preaching, but I can''t let go of my parents."


    Lu Chen nodded, which was expected by him.


    Ye Fan is a filial child. His parents are alive. He is not willing to travel far. Now he is on the road of cultivation. He must have greedy thoughts in his heart, so he doesn''t want to give up cultivation.


    "Alas, it''s really tangled. If brother Lu wants to step on the ancient road in the starry sky one day, he must take care of my friend when he returns to Beidou."


    Ye Fan asks if his thoughts will change in the future. He doesn''t know, but at least he doesn''t want to go anymore and wants to stay with his parents.


    Lu Chen hears the silence and thinks about the power of the world line. Is this why Ye Fan''s parents died?


    Ye Fan is really filial. Even if he doesn''t want to give up his Beidou friends and the pride of fighting for hegemony between Tianjiao, he won''t give up his parents and leave. It''s even more impossible to take his parents on the road.


    Beidou is very chaotic. There are so many enemies. I don''t know what will happen in the future. Although the earth is remote and in the end of the law, it is very safe.


    Lu Chen muttered in his heart that he would not let Ye Tiandi provide for the aged on the earth because of my troubles?


    He opened his mouth to persuade, but felt that there was no position and reason at all. Ye Fan was not a wumaniac like himself. Everything he did was for his relatives and friends and the great righteousness, and filial piety was his greatest great righteousness at present.


    "Well, if I go first, I''ll take care of everyone. Of course."


    Lu Chen responded, but he didn''t mean to leave the earth before he cut the road.


    They talked from day to night, and finally drank too much wine, and both brought a little drunkenness.


    In the middle of the night, Ye Fan suddenly patted his thigh and shouted, "it''s bad!"


    Fortunately, there is a sound insulation array, otherwise ye Fu will wake up in the middle of the night and must get up and teach the "unfilial son" a lesson


    Lu Chen was also a little confused. Seeing that Ye Fan looked so severe, he thought he had ignored something important, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Fan broke his fingers slightly drunk and muttered, "in the past few years... My Mercedes Benz parked in Taishan... How much parking fee do I have to pay?"


    Lu Chen was barely awake. After listening to it, he laughed, "no matter how much he is, so what if he is buckled there. Are you still going to drive back to Beidou?"


    Ye Fan was happy today and didn''t use his magic power to drive away the alcohol. He said vaguely, "that''s not good. I have to let the dead dog of the black emperor see his mount in those days..."


    "Don''t think about it. Your uncle cheye has already opened it for you and sold it in the second-hand market."


    Lu Chen smiled.


    "Ah? That was my first car. It was my baby."


    Ye Fan was disappointed at the speech and shook his head again. He used his magic to drive away the alcohol and sobered up a bit. "It''s all right. I''ll find a powerful mount in the future."


    Lu Chen said, "I''ve seen one before. It looks very powerful. You must like it, but you may not be able to fight."

 Chapter 738

    The next day, Ye Fan wanted to go directly to Chengxian place with Lu Chen, but she was taught a lesson by Ye mother and gave up.


    They stayed at home for half a month before Lu Chencai set off with Ye Fan.


    "God, there is such a place on earth!"


    Ye Fan was shocked when he entered the immortal''s land.


    "I found so many secrets when I came back this time. Thank the old master of Longhu Mountain."


    Lu Chen and Ye Fan roughly explained how they found the immortal place. Ye Fan was also surprised after listening to it.


    "I didn''t dare to run around in some places before here, but brother Ye''s source skill is all over the sky, so I can explore more."


    Lu Chen suggested that ye fan could be more comfortable than him in the immortal land. Because of the source art, he knew how to pursue good fortune and avoid evil, and knew where to be dangerous.


    Later, Ye Fan and Lu Chen explored chengxiandi for a week and collected many big medicine kings. Finally, they came to the head of the 99 dragon meeting. Ye Fan was surprised to see the incomplete chengxianding.


    He took out the two pieces of green copper from the wheel sea. From a distance, he felt as if he could spell it. This is the same tripod.


    After some exploration, Ye Fan said that there was no killing array. You can go down and have a look. Lu Chencai had the courage to follow Ye Fan.


    It''s said that she didn''t kill the array, but the cruel emperor left the idea of killing here. After all, this is the place where she killed her brother. It''s estimated that ye fan can enter a deserted place here.


    Finally, Ye Fan picked up Cheng xianding and broke the terrain imprisoned by the dragon vein, which can be regarded as liberating the aura of the earth. From now on, the aura will gradually recover, and the monks can start practicing again.


    "Brother Lu, do you think this is really an immortal weapon?"


    Ye Fan holds the small cauldron put together. Now there is one third of the cauldron in his hand. It looks like the bottom of a cauldron, but there is still no power fluctuation. He can''t complain that Duan de looked wrong, because the bronze cauldron looks very ordinary.


    "Maybe, maybe close, but I don''t think so."


    Lu Chen took over the study of the bronze tripod and felt that it looked really ordinary on the surface.


    "Why do you say that?"


    Ye Fan doesn''t understand.


    "Because it was smashed by the cruel emperor."


    Lu Chen spread his hand. Both of them had seen the archaic scene left by the magnetic field here before. The cruel emperor smashed the tripod that killed her brother.


    "Yes, it was smashed by the great emperor. It is estimated that it is at most the soldiers of Jidao emperor."


    Ye Fan had some regrets, but he treasured the bronze tripod.


    On the road these days, he also saw the dragon horse mentioned by brother Lu. It looks really cool. It''s perfect to be a mount.


    But the other party has cut off the way. Although he is an ancient holy body with excellent strength, the dragon and horse are also naturally raised spirits. They are extraordinary in the same environment. They are far from a great realm. It is still very difficult to subdue the other party, so they put out their mind for the time being.


    Lu Chen and ye fan came to the immortal pool and began to practice. Everything happened. Lu Chen naturally didn''t want to waste time.


    When ye fan returns, his parents will naturally take care of him without worrying about himself.


    Ye Fan really couldn''t sit still. After practicing in chengxiandi for three months, he returned home and recovered. He cherished his time with his family.


    Lu Chen didn''t leave, but concentrated on understanding his own way.


    He is now standing on the ninth small step of the double heaven in Sendai, and is about to reach perfection. He can see through all the mysteries of the double heaven, which can be called great perfection.


    However, Lu Chen never started his Daoist catastrophe, because when he reached the realm, the Tao has not yet gone out. If he crosses the robbery in this way, he will die.


    In the past few months, Ye Fan has taught him the line word secret and the military word secret. No one dares to fully understand the mystery of the nine secrets since ancient times.


    The military word secret can be used to control the opponent''s weapons during a battle, which has an unexpected effect. In addition, there is a training method that breaks thousands of methods, which is of great help to your own weapon of preaching.


    It''s a pity that regicide is not around Lu Chen, otherwise he will start to refine slowly and let this sharp blade that has been following him for the longest time accelerate its growth.


    As for the word secret, as the name suggests, it''s not too much to say that it''s the best body method in the world. If you practice it to the extreme, the speed can even reverse time.


    After Lu Chen learned the secret of Xingzi, he broke out with all his strength, and his speed was at least 70% higher than before. It can be called earth shaking. He is in the same territory against the enemy. Unless the other party has a great emperor level body method, he will suffer a loss in speed alone.


    Ye Fan also said that he escaped from death many times by relying on the secret of running characters. He is also first-class in running. Even people who are higher than him may not catch up with him.


    Three years have passed since Ye Fan returned to earth.


    Lu Chen didn''t go out again and stayed in the immortal land. Ye Fan would bring greetings from Ye''s parents every time he came to practice.


    Over the past three years, he has mastered the four half and nine secrets he has learned, and at the same time, he is constantly understanding the 49 Tao seals in his Sendai.


    That is the law of emperor Tao. Although he can''t understand it, he can inspire his own Tao.


    In addition, he had fought with the young emperor several times and had seen their various methods. He also benefited a lot from the deduction of fighting over the method.


    Ye Fan has been dishonest in the past few years since his return. He once went to the West and brought back more ancestral artifacts in the East, making a big fuss at the Vatican, which can be described as shocking the world.


    In the fourth year of his return, he finally marched towards the starry sky, beheaded against the sky and became a king of beheading.


    When ye fandu was robbed, Lu Chen protected the Dharma for him in the distance. When ye fan saw the Nine Emperors'' robbery, he almost scolded and said in his heart that this was not the heavenly robbery that brother Lu was tortured in those years.


    Ye Fan persevered in the face of a powerful disaster for three days and nights. After all, he withstood the past with his third life. After repairing the injured body in the sea of thunder, he said to Lu Chen, "brother Lu, I now know how difficult you were."


    "It''s good to make it through. There will be a second time for the first time. I''ve been beaten more and more. I''m getting familiar with it slowly."


    Lu Chen smiled.


    Ye Fan was stunned. "Brother Lu, don''t tell me. This is still the number of catastrophes among you."


    Lu Chen nodded. "Although he has spent several times, he is still not used to it. The nine emperors are too strong. Time is the most difficult point."


    Ye Fan put on his new clothes and said with a smile, "but I don''t want to arrive at the state of chopping Tao before brother Lu. When is brother Lu going to cut Tao?"


    At this time, his Qi and blood were as vast as the sea. As soon as he passed the natural disaster, he stood on the third small step of the Taoist realm, which can be described as shaking ancient and modern.


    But even if he has succeeded in cutting the way, it is still difficult to guess brother Lu''s strength, which makes him very puzzled.


    Only after he advanced to the realm of chopping Tao can Ye Fan know the significance of this realm. Having this level of body is secondary, and more importantly, he should have his own Tao.


    Brother Lu clearly didn''t cut the way, but he gave people a strong feeling, but it was incomprehensible.


    "If I say so, I''ll prepare again."


    Lu Chen said with a light smile that if you want to be quick, you can''t reach it. He is at a key node and can''t come in a hurry.


    After Ye Fan replenished his vital energy, the two did not return directly to the earth, but exchanged views in the starry sky.


    Half a day later, Ye Fan and Lu Chen stopped and stood up. Ye Fan was surprised, "brother Lu, what''s your physique? People in Beidou say my body is abnormal, but you''re too strong. Didn''t you say you didn''t succeed in chopping before?"


    Lu Chen explained with a smile, "this is an unbalanced performance. My mana alone is not as good as you."


    Ye Fan shook his head, "mana is just a matter of realm. Brother Lu''s body is becoming stronger and stronger. Once he cuts the Tao, I doubt he will become the most terrible chopper under the starry sky."


    Ye Fan is very confident, but he doesn''t dare to say which is stronger or weaker when they become saints in the future. At least in the realm of cutting Tao, once the man in front of him passes this level, he feels that he can''t be a saint and is invincible again.


    The two returned to the earth. Ye Fan continued to "play in the world", while Lu Chen returned to chengxiandi for seclusion.


    Four more years later, Ye Fan has reached the fifth small step of the chopping state, which is still the case when he spent a lot of time with his parents.


    But Lu Chen still didn''t choose to cross the robbery. He just sat around the fairy pool all day. Forty nine Tao seals appeared and revolved around him, just like those stars around the stars.


    The blood of his whole body was connected in series, revealing a frightening vision. Between his mouth and nose, it seemed that an illusory big day was flickering out.


    In the tenth year of Ye Fan''s return to the earth, Lu Chen got up from the fairy pool. When his eyes opened, it seemed that there were stars, the sun and the moon flashing in it, and his Taoist foundation was stable to the limit.


    It took him 13 years to complete his cultivation from quadrupole to Sendai II. In the next 10 years, his cultivation stagnated, but the Tao became more and more terrible.


    After a long absence, Lu Chen came to Ye Fan''s house, had a small gathering with Ye Fan, and then set foot outside the territory.


    Ye Fan was worried and followed closely. Although they were the strongest on earth, they were still afraid of accidents. He knew that brother Lu was going to start cutting the road.


    The sea of stars rises and falls, and in the boundless void, men stand proudly, and thunder falls from the sky.


    Lu Chen was already familiar with the first eight disasters. When the last one of the chaotic disasters fell, he opened his arms in the circle of yin and Yang, like bathing in the stars, which surprised Ye Fan in the distance.


    Finally, it''s time to come.


    Above the thunder sea, the fairy palace comes, nine stars connect beads, and the sky shows a strange image.


    Now the space administrations of all countries on earth have become numb. They come every few years. They are not surprised to see strange things. They are just curious about the figures running around in the sea of thunder.


    Amitabha the great emperor, the great void emperor, the great Fuxi emperor, the great cruel man emperor, the great Wushi emperor, the great luangu emperor, the great Hengyu emperor, the Western emperor and the Unknown God. A total of nine young great emperors came in the form of human lightning.


    The Nine Emperors'' robbery may not be the same every time. The great emperor may change people, which is related to the brand of heaven and earth of all parties, and also has a certain randomness.


    But Lu Chen and Ye Fan want to make complaints about the two most ruthless times.


    Standing proudly in the void, Lu Chen grabbed one hand in front of his chest and tore off his coat with a wave.


    The naked chest is exposed in the cold universe, but there is a dense red fog rising. At first, it is only slow around the body, but when a man steps, the long dragon of Qi and blood across tens of thousands of miles appears and shakes the sea of stars!


    He stood in the void, like the second magnificent sun, his Qi and blood were like dragons and the sea, and his intention of war swallowed the sky and the earth!


    The muscles of Qiu knot on the man''s body expanded a minute, which made him more magnificent. With a crazy sense of war on his face, he looked at the Nine Emperors and teenagers falling from the sky.


    This time, the sky robbery didn''t even go through the process. It was directly the human lightning of the Nine Emperors.


    Ye Fan saw this scene and did not know where to start Tucao, Lu Da brother, you rob it and rob it. Why did you not make complaints about the war?


    What''s more, this robbery doesn''t feel the same as mine. It''s nine directly. It''s the default. Don''t you need to chop it slowly?


    Lu Chen didn''t have any unexpected emotions. Whether he came down one by one or together, he was eventually besieged by the human lightning of the ninth emperor, which didn''t make much difference.


    In his eyes, the killing opportunity and war intention are boiling, the blood and Qi are released without concealment, the ancient Sutra of the Sun runs to the extreme, and the magnificent holy power is like the sea and vast void.


    Brush¡ª¡ª


    A body shape took the lead in killing, and Ye Fan''s pupil in the distance shrank. "Did he create the Heavenly Emperor with the secret of words?"


    The figure is approaching the extreme, like walking through time. Even the cruel emperor and the emperor without beginning are "slowly" left behind. In the dark universe, it is like a ghost crossing out of control.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The extreme state of speed is the great power of attacking and cutting. As soon as the Taoist pointed out, he broke the yin-yang circle on Lu Chen.


    When ye fan saw this scene in the distance, his heart tightened. He remembered that brother Lu''s yin-yang circle was able to block the strike of Xingzi secret Tianzun. Why did it wither today?


    What worries him more is that Lu Chen didn''t dodge the blow. It''s clear that he also has the secret of lines and words. He won''t lose a lot in terms of speed.


    Lu Chen just slightly deviated from his body. The finger of Tianzun human lightning ran through his left abdomen. Lu Chen didn''t dodge. It''s better to say that he wasn''t ready to hide at all.


    He put his hands out, with a fierce smile on his face, which seemed to Ye Fan, and grabbed the shoulder of the young man who wrote the words secretly. His expression and eyes seemed to say, "I''ve caught you."


    The yin-yang circle has long dispersed, but a new strange image rises on Lu Chen. It is the ultimate light and the ultimate blood evil spirit. The sky and the sea of stars are dyed red, just like a star boiling up to explode the ultimate brilliance.


    "Is this the sun holy power?"


    Ye Fan exclaimed in his heart.


    Lu Chen''s whole body seemed to burn. Before the other great emperors were killed, in Ye Fan''s shocked eyes, he hit it with his head.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Ferocious and ruthless, the ultimate brute force like a wild beast erupts here in an instant.


    The head of the humanoid lightning with the character of the mysterious God, together with the upper body, exploded.


    Law?


    Avenue?


    Lu Chen''s forehead was sprayed with blood, like a blood stained Shura. His grin showed a dark white tooth.


    I am a reckless man from beginning to end!


    Facing the young emperor who came to kill him, he roared, "kill!"


    The word was launched in secret. He ran through the sky and hit the sky like crossing time and space. His whole body was no longer a circle of yin and Yang, but a layer of red holy power wrapped around him like a robe.


    When he raised his hands and feet, he broke out the ultimate attack power of his current attribute.


    Only attack... Not defend.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Under the collision, the storm of Reiki swept the void of the universe, and Lu Chen''s chest was collapsed and distorted by the Hengyu furnace.


    But with the sound of tearing and pulling, the human lightning of emperor Hengyu was grabbed by Lu Chen and split in the void!

 Chapter 739

    Ye Fan was stunned. Brother Lu, you told me what you learned before. That''s not what you suggested.


    You''re not saying that these great emperor humanoid lightning are useless to kill, and then they will gather and resurrect under the big star. They can''t kill continuously, no matter how hard they try. Therefore, the best strategy to deal with the ninth emperor robbery is to live.


    But why are you so reckless now?


    If you only attack but don''t defend, the injury will continue to accumulate. Even if the word secret is strong and the source of blood is exhausted, how can you fight again?


    Ye Fan deliberately reminds that he opens his mouth and closes it again. Brother Lu has been through the Nine Emperors'' robberies for several times. He should be more experienced than himself. I think he has his own idea of how to deal with it now.


    But actually?


    Lu Chen has no idea of his own.


    He just felt that if he lived on the circle of yin and Yang, he would eventually be robbed by the ninth emperor, and he would have no way to survive in the end.


    In that case, he''ll try to kill it.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Lu Chen wandered among many great emperors and youths with a secret line of words. As long as he caught the "single", he adopted the method of life for life, and decided between life and death.


    Whether his limbs are broken, his chest collapses, or even his head is cut off, as long as he can''t kill him at one stroke, he will ruthlessly kill a great emperor''s human lightning.


    Every punch, every blow, is the full strength of the full strength, without leaving a hand.


    Lu chenzhan''s blood is boiling. He understands the Tao in the process of killing and cutting, and wants to promote the most extreme attack and cutting technique.


    No, what he deduces is not the art of attack and cutting, but rather the extreme combination of technology and power, the extreme state of martial arts.


    From Ye Fan''s point of view, Lu Chen''s fighting style is completely different from that of their ordinary friars. It doesn''t have a major opening up of Taoist and Taoist methods, but a contest of martial moves.


    The layer of holy power as hot as boiling stars wrapped around the man seems to be burning the man''s blood, maintaining his combat power at the peak of the peak all the time, and adding infinite power between martial arts moves.


    It''s not a mysterious way, but the purest way of martial arts. It''s the extreme state of martial arts, the explosion of power, and a masterpiece after men have a thorough understanding of their own combat methods!


    Yes, Lu Chen''s body still can''t be regarded as the solar holy power. It''s the coat formed by the burning of his God''s secret blood. Strictly speaking, it''s not completely the method of covering the sky and the world. It''s his own method.


    If the way of heaven is destroyed, can the Dharma last forever?


    Only by himself, Lu Chen firmly believes that he is invincible and jumps out from the sun Sutra. This is only the first step.


    Compared with pure solar holy power, his magic power now has the evil Qi of God''s secret blood characteristics. It is no longer the most holy of the sun, but the most just of the sun!


    His body is broken, and the immortal characteristics of the word secret and the secret of God blood run to the limit, which can be repaired in an instant, which is dozens of times faster than when he used it before.


    This is the harvest of his new mana combined with himself. He burns blood faster and recovers faster.


    Only then did he dare to adopt this kind of combat mode, otherwise the recovery speed could not keep up, and he would be directly dispersed, and he would return to the dead circle of life before.


    What did Lu Chen realize after ten years of enlightenment?


    At first, he studied the Dharma of covering the sky and wanted to create his own great art of killing life, so as to carry the Nine Emperors'' robbery with mysterious Taoist Dharma.


    But later he felt unrealistic. How could his vision be compared with that of the ancient great emperor? Even if it was the young body simulation of the great emperor, the method he created was the limit to defeat one or remain invincible. How could he compete with the humanoid lightning of the nine great emperors?


    Then he realized the law of emperor Tao, but in addition to a deeper understanding of the mystery of Tao, there was no substantial improvement. After all, the realm was not enough and difficult to understand.


    In this process, Lu Chen also had anxiety in his heart, because if there was no appropriate solution, he would die if he cut the road against the sky.


    Finally, Lu Chen returned to his original heart and asked himself if he was too obsessed with the Dharma and Tao of covering the sky?


    Why should we completely stick to these ancient sutras and secret laws of the great emperor? Were our previous combat methods really useless?


    Lu Chen measured it and thought that the emperor''s Sutra could indeed enable him to exert extraordinary combat power in the same territory, which was due to the outbreak of attributes, while the great emperor''s taboo secret method could hit a higher upper limit under the same attributes, which were the advantages of the sky covering world method.


    What are your strengths? Isn''t your own advantage an understanding of martial arts, a judgment of the situation in combat, and a direct sense of the wildness of attack and defense?


    In the final analysis, Lu Chen doesn''t like all kinds of fancy secret arts and methods. What he believes in is only fist to meat and knife to blood!


    If he wants to return to his core combat advantages as much as possible, he must first do one thing and be able to stand in the siege of the great emperor, otherwise he will be blown up at the sight of blood. How can he continue to fight?


    Lu Chen has been doing one thing since he entered the sky covering world, or in the fox demon world, and constantly temper the body of Wu God.


    With rich experience, he became more and more proficient in passively accommodating his own body, such as absorption techniques. The level of the sun Sutra is too high. After all, it is not his own method, so it is difficult for him to accommodate, and it is also a thing of continuous cultivation. Whether it is integrated into the body of the martial god or not has little impact on the unknown fighting Qi He has practiced before.


    What he has been summarizing into the body of the martial god is a skill he had acquired long ago - blood burst.


    When Lu Chen accommodated the third degree of blood burst into the body of Wu God, because this time he accommodated it independently and did not rely on space, he saw the essence of this technology more thoroughly.


    It is mainly to stimulate the potential of blood and burn the potential of life, so as to get a temporary explosive state.


    Lu Chen studied for a long time, combined with his understanding of the sun Sutra and his own mysteries, and finally created a new skill, his own Dharma - bloody ghost.


    Yes, what he created for a long time is the life burning method.


    In this state, in fact, his attributes have not increased by leaps and bounds, because he has reached the barrier and is stuck. At least in the realm of great energy, he can''t cross the natural barrier of 150 points.


    However, Lu Chen''s recovery ability, physical resistance, spell resistance and dynamic radial nerve have all been improved by leaps and bounds.


    Simply put, it''s the ultimate meat.


    In this state, his soul will be more excited, his sense of directness will be more acute, and he can grasp the most accurate fighter and make the best judgment.


    At the same time, Lu Chen accommodates the meaning in the law and blesses the law in power. Finally, one move can be done in one form. They are all the so-called killing skills!


    Lu Chen shuttled through the sea of stars. After the war, he killed the young bodies of three great emperors in just one breath. It was said that it was shocking!


    Although these humanoid lightning are dead objects and have no sense of autonomy, they are certainly not as flexible as real people, but they are definitely the existence of the same combat power against the sky.


    "God, brother Lu is too reckless!"


    Ye Fan exclaimed that in an instant, it became a situation of siege by six great emperors, rather than the human lightning of nine great emperors.


    Because Lu Chen''s fighting speed is too fast and reckless to the extreme, it takes some time for human lightning to reunite under the illusory star.


    Plain hands stroked Lu Chen''s head, and the power of flying immortals fell from the sky. With the breath of silence, they wanted to directly smash Lu Chen''s Sendai.


    In the face of the strike of the cruel emperor''s humanoid lightning, Lu Chen and Amitabha''s humanoid lightning hit each other and leaned back. How can this level of battle be easily dodged.


    The female emperor in white has a unique style. Even if it is human lightning, it can make people marvel. Human lightning has no thinking, but Lu Chen felt the indifferent killing at this moment.


    He stepped on the word secret, his body retreated and stabilized, and then took a palm to the sky. He was bleeding all over, the wound was healing, and the Qiu knot''s muscles expanded, like the ancient barbarian God, vowing to open the sky!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Lu Chen''s arm folded back, but the female emperor''s humanoid lightning was also repelled back, but he was calm and floating like an immortal.


    Lu Chen was not discouraged, but his excited expression was distorted. He did not retreat from the war. His arm twisted for a while, so he recovered and returned to his position, rushed up and shook the mountain. The red blood shook the star sea, and the scarlet blood lined it like a demon God.


    "Kill!"


    The female emperor''s human lightning naturally does not dodge, and the fairy flowers are scattered all over the sky. Once the magic formula of Wanhua comes out, it seems to melt Lu Chen''s bloody ghost.


    However, Lu Chendou defeated the Dharma blessing and offset the formula of Wanhua. He hit the female emperor on the chest and was blocked by a pair of plain hands. The female emperor retreated violently.


    Thump¡ª¡ª


    When the bell rang, the figure of Wei''an couldn''t see clearly, and hit Lu Chen.


    "Come on!"


    When Lu chenzhan reached the happy place, he burst into a drink. His fists seemed to push the sun, moon and stars, but at the last moment, he turned his fist into a palm and his horizontal palm into a knife.


    The vast sword idea is in the void. It seems that there is endless snow in the illusion. A red strange image rises behind Lu Chen. It is as magnificent as a heavenly mountain. Move with him.


    Thump¡ª¡ª


    Another bell rang. At the junction, Lu Chen''s hand bone broke and flew backwards under the majestic force.


    Ye Fan saw this scene and wanted to shout out to be careful, because Lu Chen was hit by the human lightning of the void emperor in the direction of flying.


    Lu Chen turned around on the way back and stepped on the word secret. Instead of flashing, he rushed straight to the past. Today, he is going to fight with the young people of the ancient emperor!


    The void mirror pierced Lu Chen''s left chest. His burning Qi and blood stagnated, but his fists didn''t stop. He opened the void mirror with one fist and punched hundreds of fists before the newly resurrected Xingzi secret Tianzun arrived.


    Every punch and move was full of strength. The corners of his mouth were bleeding due to the force of the anti earthquake, and his sternum was cracked several times, but he didn''t retreat, hitting the void emperor like a crazy beast.


    "Open it for me!"


    In Lu Chen''s roar, he held the hammer in both hands and cleaved down with force. He pressed the vanity mirror and bumped into the body of the vanity emperor, breaking up part of it.


    He regretted that he failed to recklessly eliminate the troublesome humanoid lightning, but several emperors have been killed. If he is forced to stay, he is likely to be scattered, so he has no power to fight back.


    Ye Fan was shocked to see the world shaking war. He didn''t know that people could fight with such reckless and deadly methods.


    "Brother Lu, you can''t last a few days if you fight like this!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but remind him loudly that although Lu Chen was just fierce and brave now, except for the human lightning of the three great emperors in the void, other human lightning seemed to fall into the downwind when facing him, but in this way, let alone for three days or more, Lu Chen''s source blood and mana might be exhausted in less than two days.


    In fact, Lu Chen really won''t last long. His bloody ghost belongs to life burning technology, because he has broken the curse of life. He won''t grow old again until the real Shouyuan lives to 400 years old. This is an improvement of the level of life origin and becomes stronger than before.


    However, the consumption of the fighting soul of the blood ghost is not small, and the consumption of life is second. The important thing is the source blood of his body. Even if he exploits the potential of life and consumes the number of life, this state can only last for two days at most.


    Shouyuan can take the big medicine king to make up for it, but the source blood must be recuperated for a period of time to fully recover, and there will be no time to take medicine and refine in the middle of the battle.


    If so, his new law seems not as good as the old law. At least the circle of yin and yang can make him live for three days.


    But in fact, it is not. The continuous defense of Yin-Yang circle is consumed and will die in the end, because Lu Chen suspects that this beheading disaster will last for seven days if he only defends but does not attack.


    This is what he felt through the energy fluctuations in the nine illusory stars. That is the root of the Nine Emperor robbery. After the fall of the humanoid lightning, it will condense again under the illusory star. The closer the end of the sky robbery is, the more transparent the illusory star will be, which is the manifestation of insufficient energy.


    Lu Chen thought that the human lightning was defeated and reunited under the big star. Is it really not consumed?


    Lu Chen carefully observed and found that there was consumption after he first scattered several humanoid lightning. He didn''t pay much attention to the robbery before, because it was difficult to deal with the siege of the great emperor. After reading this time, he can be sure that the rebirth of humanoid lightning did not consume a lot of unreal stars.


    According to his estimation, a human lightning bolt may not be able to recover after being defeated nine times.


    Lu Chen laughed with pride in the siege of the young emperors, fighting for life and death for each emperor.


    Instead of defending and waiting to die, he wants to fight his way forward!


    He is no longer the time to cross the quadrupole. No matter his understanding of martial arts or his understanding of realm and Dharma, he is far beyond himself in the past.


    At this time, with the addition of the soul of the bloody ghost, the man stood in the void, like an invincible martial god. In the face of many human lightning sieges, he frequently took the initiative to fight a sky!


    Finally, after half a day, under the shocked eyes of Yu YeFan, two human lightning disappeared completely.


    One day later, there were only three young emperors who besieged Lu Chen. The cruel people had no beginning and emptiness.


    Although Lu Chen''s origin is deficient, he is seething with war, his spirit is still at the peak, and he laughs happily. His guess is right. He wants to break through the great disaster by killing hard!


    He can kill those human lightning, not because he is really stronger than the emperor''s youth, but mainly because they are dead objects. In addition to having a law, a way and a strong body, they are too rigid in combat. To be honest, they are not as good as the real emperor level figures in this realm.


    But the rest are different. The emperor of emptiness is not weaker than others in his life. Although he is very rigid, the avenue of emptiness is very difficult to deal with. Lu Chen has failed to fight each other once so far.


    The humanoid lightning of the ruthless emperor and the Wushi emperor is very demon. Even Lu Chen doesn''t stay at all. It''s like there are living people fighting inside. Especially after the siege of his emperor, Lu Chen feels that the humanoid lightning of the two emperors is more flexible. Every move room, he has to block his way of life and make Lu Chen feel the smell of death.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Lu Chen was once again struck by the bell without a start and withdrew with a line secret to prevent being chased by the young body of the peerless female emperor.


    He didn''t lose half of his Qi and blood, but if he was just in the end, could he really defeat these two perverse human lightning in the remaining time?

 Chapter 740

    Ye Fan watched Lu Chen''s battle outside the territory and felt a sweat for him. He didn''t expect that Lu Chen could really kill the human lightning of the great emperor''s youth.


    At present, there are only three young emperors left, but the rest are the strong among the strong. Let alone the human lightning of the void emperor, the other two are beating Lu Chen.


    At this stage of the war, Lu Chen also calmed down a little. His initial assumption was indeed right. After killing the human lightning of the great emperor, it will consume the power of lightning robbery. Each human lightning will be killed up to nine times, and it will completely dissipate in this disaster and will not recover.


    But he still couldn''t really accomplish the feat of completely annihilating the nine young great emperors, because the remaining few people were too strong. The law of ruthless great emperor and Wushi great emperor was obviously not the level of ordinary great emperor, but detached, unparalleled in attack and attack. All kinds of mysterious and wonderful skills emerged one after another, and the attack and defense were impeccable.


    Not to mention killing these two ancestors, it is difficult for him to protect himself. If he had not been experienced in many robberies, he might have been blasted several times.


    In this situation, he relied on the line word to deal with the secret, and repeatedly hit the young body of the emptiness emperor. Finally, after three hours of fierce battle, he seized the opportunity to punch through the head of the human lightning of the emptiness emperor and completed the feat of killing.


    "Brother Lu, he can do it. Is he really going to kill all the young emperors?"


    Ye Fan was shocked by this scene, but he was also worried about Lu Chen.


    It is obvious that there is a certain element of luck in killing the emptiness emperor this time. It is basically impossible to find a chance after how many fights. It is impossible to kill each other nine times.


    The humanoid lightning of the cruel emperor and the emperor without beginning is even more against the sky. It will definitely last until the end of the disaster. How is brother Lu going to break the game?


    Lu Chen''s blood is like a dragon. His Qiu knot muscles hide the power of explosion. Every move is extremely violent. The violent war spirit is stirring in the galaxy and goes crazy.


    He counter attacked the heaven and attacked the cruel emperor again. His body was in harmony with the Tao, and his blood and Qi were in one moment. He was ferocious in the spirit of war. He opened the sky with a fist and fought with Feixian.


    The void is collapsing and the endless Tao is annihilating. The two figures are separated. Lu Chen''s arm skin is cracked and blood is scattered.


    The skin on the surface of his body was stained with a trace of red by the blood Ghost War Spirit. Every life unit was bursting out of its full potential. At this moment, various characteristics contained in the Wu God body burst out one after another, and even resonated with the sun Sutra.


    Ye fan can see that there are many different images surrounding Lu Chen. The different images of his physique are in the center, like the arrogance of heaven and earth. Forty nine road seals fly out and hover around him, like the stars in the sky revolving around the core.


    At the same time, the voice of the scriptures on the avenue is constantly roaring, including the sun Sutra and other dharmas that ye fan does not understand.


    Lu Chen is like turning into an eternal melting pot, standing in the void. The ancient scriptures are combined with other forces, transforming his own scriptures and his own road.


    In this process, Lu Chen was repeatedly hit by the young people of the cruel emperor and the Wushi emperor, and was almost broken, but he was multi-purpose or unconscious of the smelting of his own method.


    The red blood sprinkled across the starry sky. The man''s war will not be reduced by a penny, but fiercely attacked.


    Obviously, he was the one who was besieged, but his playing method was very aggressive.


    Under the red light, the road seals hovering around Lu Chen seemed to be stained with red. The voice of the sky roared continuously, and Lu Chen seemed to fight more and more bravely.


    Ye Fan is now a monk in the realm of chopping Tao, but he can see that Lu Chen''s God of war posture is only a representation. His blood and strength are constantly consumed. His courage is invincible and will never last long.


    In such a fight, within half a day, Lu Chen''s strength will be exhausted. At that time, there will be only a dead end.


    He stepped forward and focused on the human lightning of the cruel emperor. He was thinking whether he could help brother Lu block the next one if he did it himself.


    Now, Ye Fan stands on the fifth small step of the Taoist realm. In terms of physical quality, he is no worse than Lu Chen. He has also survived the disaster. He is well aware of the terrible of the female emperor who is the most talented in ancient and modern times. He is not confident that he can stop it, but he should be able to share some pressure for brother Lu.


    But he didn''t know whether he would lead to another nine emperor robbery if he stepped in, or whether he could fight directly.


    "No."


    Lu Chen''s voice came into Ye Fan''s ears. Ye Fan was surprised. Unexpectedly, brother Lu saw his intention and had spare no effort to send a message to himself.


    Lu Chen moved in the sea of stars and fought with the three great emperors one by one. He tried to avoid taking the move at the same time. He was covered with dark long hair and danced disorderly. The body of the martial god was bathed in blood. Like a bloody Shura, he rushed to the human lightning of the great emperor of the void.


    One hand is a knife, the other is a fist, one fist swings open the void mirror, and one knife cuts into the human lightning head.


    The human lightning of the great emptiness emperor runs the great emptiness skill. His body shape dissipates from Lu Chen and escapes into the emptiness, which makes Lu Chen''s moves fall in the air. At this time, there is no starting bell, and a fatal blow covers it.


    Lu Chen was the overlord and raised the tripod like. His muscles expanded for another two points. His body was under great pressure. With a boiling sense of war in his eyes, he shouted: "open it to me!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, the sound of chanting scriptures all over him stopped. With infinite power, Tao Cheng attacked the sky!


    The Wushi bell was shaken open, and Lu Chen vomited blood and flew down. He wanted to laugh freely, but the power of Feixian came and didn''t allow him a moment to breathe.


    Lu Chen''s momentum is rising, but the Qi of several emperors'' human lightning is also growing.


    At the moment he jumped out, his attributes finally broke through the 150 point mark, but the great emperors were also changing and always matched him in attributes. Therefore, he had not used the word secret since the war. He was forbidden by God, and the other party would be forbidden by God. After the combat power was amplified, some killing moves were easier to be exploded.


    After slapping the female emperor, Lu Chen sighed when he stepped back.


    Not enough.


    Lu Chen really understands this truth. If he continues to fight like this, he will be the one who is consumed first. If the humanoid lightning is not dispersed, the energy is almost consumed and can be continuously absorbed from the thunder sea.


    He was helpless. He had done well enough today to accommodate the mottled things he had learned, which was a preliminary step out of his own way.


    But among the remaining emperors, perhaps the void emperor can still fight with one. The cruel emperor and the Wushi emperor are too powerful. Even if he has achieved his own Tao and combat routine, he is absolutely at a disadvantage in the face of these two gods.


    You can''t pass by killing all the great emperors.


    Lu Chen stepped on the word secret to bring this secret method to the limit and open the length of the battlefield. At the same time, he looked for an opportunity to take out a big medicine king from the storage space and swallow it directly. He had no time to refine it. He could only roughly let it melt in his own body. This is the practice of outrageous things.


    After all this, the human lightning of the void emperor was killed, and Lu Chen fought the enemy again.


    The blood clothes on his body receded, and in exchange, a circle of separation of yin and Yang appeared, and he began to deal with the three emperors again.


    With Yin-Yang circle to deal with the nine great emperors, there is too little space for him to operate, but if there are only three, he can greatly save his physical fitness.


    Although he failed to achieve his fantasy ending and killed nine young emperors, he began to deal with it after the pressure was reduced, and there was still hope to survive until the end of the disaster.


    In the distance, Ye Fan was relieved to see this scene, "fortunately, brother Lu still has a brain and is not reckless to the end."


    In fact, Lu Chen also thought about letting Ye Fan do it, because he knew that during the Nine Emperors'' robbery, other people came in and faced the young emperor. The young emperor would only raise himself to the same level as his opponent and would not repeat the disaster.


    In the original work, when ye fan crossed the robbery in his later stage, Tianjiao on the emperor''s road often came in to play and practice with the youth of the ancient emperor.


    But the bad luck is that the last three great emperors are too strong. Ye Fan can help him block the young body of a cruel great emperor at most, which can''t solve the fundamental problem, because even if they work together, they can''t do the humanoid lightning of attacking and killing cruel people or Wushi great emperor.


    In the end, it''s still a drag tactic.


    Lu Chen is not dissatisfied. He is not a fool. He has been reckless and the war situation has opened. Why should he die if he can live?


    But there was a fire in his heart. He looked at the young emperors with excitement in his eyes.


    Next time, can I kill one?


    Or next time?


    Lu Chen is not proud or belittled. He believes in his potential and growth. One day, he will defeat the Nine Emperors!


    The disaster lasted seven days and seven nights. At the end of the war, Lu Chen''s origin almost dried up, but because there were only three great emperors and teenagers besieged, his consumption speed was not fast and he struggled to withstand it.


    After all, it is the method used by all four natural disasters. Although it is not Lu Chen''s preferred mode of operation, the defense method of Yin-Yang circle has been very successful, and even the cruel flying immortal may not be able to break through at one time.


    When the remaining big stars are completely transparent until they disappear, the figure of human lightning disappears, and the ups and downs in the thunder sea are full of vitality, which can be regarded as compensation for the friars.


    Lu Chen stood in the sky, huff and puff the essence of Lei Hai, supplemented his own source of loss. He succeeded in chopping the way against the sky and was better than ever.


    From beginning to end, he hasn''t been blasted!


    At the time of the robbery, he still had a complete physical body.


    Endless thunder arcs wound around his body, baptized every area, and made his body more flawless.


    Seven days and seven nights of the great disaster, the benefits of breaking through are also amazing. Lu Chen directly stood on the fourth small step of the chopping realm, which is even more exaggerated than Ye Fan in those years.


    More importantly, his attributes have finally been greatly improved.


    Several main attributes have broken through 150 points, and the highest physical attribute is as high as 154 points.


    This is a gratifying thing. At present, his previous skills such as blood burst have gradually lost their effectiveness. Even the skill of King Kong, which has been with him for a long time, is no longer effective.


    He is different from other Tianjiao. The world''s general Tianjiao is fully urged by the ancient classics, and the peak combat power can be reached only when the combat power is broken. Compared with the normal, there will be many attribute differences, that is, "Prohibition"


    Lu Chen is now resident in the eight prohibitions. Before breaking the divine prohibitions, no matter how to improve his combat power, it is difficult to change his attributes. He also doesn''t know whether this is the limitation of this heaven and earth, or whether the improvement of the temporary state becomes difficult after 150 points.


    Rhine once said to himself that the seventh order explorer, that is, the Explorer whose attribute is above 150 points, is probably aimed at the saint to the great saint of the world.


    But in fact, it is estimated that in this world, it is common for Tianjiao to fight across levels. In the later stage of the beheading, the talents among the kings often have a full outbreak of combat power, which can reach more than 150 points. The emperor level figures are even more terrible. Killing half Saints is like killing dogs.


    Um... Yes.


    Don''t you see that when ye Fanchu returned to the Big Dipper, "immortals fought", the ancient princes started to kill half saints. They swallowed heaven and earth with Qi and died at once.


    Lu Chen feels that the comprehensive attribute of semi saints should be between 150-153 points. Even if they are just new, they should be above 155 points. Later, because he has not seen stronger ones, it is difficult to judge.


    He is now the fourth small step of cutting the path, and has such abnormal attributes, or because he has a congenital foundation. Even the emperor has no physical attributes like him in this realm.


    Ye Fan, who rushed towards him and was excited, knew that the normal attribute of the other party was just 145 points. As a result, the combat power broke out in an all-round way, reaching 151 points, crossing that boundary.


    Lu Chen will not feel elated because he is a little ahead of the same generation, because emperor Lu has practiced for thousands of years, and the gap between the realm has been eliminated. In the end, it depends on the combat power of the same realm.


    When the level of the secret is higher, the level of his body will gradually disappear.


    But Lu Chen now has an absurd premonition. He feels that after he reaches the peak of beheading, he may be able to kill saints, and there is no need to enter divine prohibition.


    Strictly speaking, he is not eight prohibitions now, because his realm is not so high, but he can kill half saints, so he can''t urge the ancient scriptures to continue to increase his combat power unless he triggers divine prohibitions.


    On this basis, the fighting soul of the blood ghost can keep him in the best state at all times. Once the divine prohibition is triggered, the power is unimaginable.


    But God forbids, what''s the matter?


    After Lu Chen entered the world, he only triggered it twice. One was when he fought with many saints in Zishan to urge the soldiers of Jidao emperor, and the other was against the young body of the ninth emperor in the quadrupole catastrophe.


    That feeling is very mysterious, but people can''t grasp it. Whether they can enter God''s prohibition depends on luck.


    But as long as he entered the divine prohibition and opened the secret of all words, he felt that he could kill saints now.


    "Brother Lu, congratulations on the successful execution!"


    Ye Fan flew in and said with a smile. He knew that Lu Chen, like him, was cutting the road against the road, which was very difficult.


    It''s better to say that brother Lu started such a robbery many years ago, which made him wonder whether the other party failed to cut the road for the first time, so he destroyed the road base.

 Chapter 741

    "Tut Tut, brother Lu, you are really outrageous. You just killed six great emperors and teenagers. It''s really enlightening. I''ll try it next time."


    Ye Fan exclaimed that Lu Chen seemed to open the door to a new world for him.


    Although he can survive with the help of the third life body, it is the dream of every friar to get more honing and compete with the ancient emperor. He cut the road against the ancient holy body and felt that most of the future disasters will be like this, which can be practiced.


    "Take it easy. Let''s go and go back first."


    Lu Chendu is in a good mood and is ready to accompany Ye Fan home. He has been closed for ten years and only went to Ye Fan''s house several times during this period.


    At home, they took the meat of crocodile ancestors and drank wine and vegetables happily.


    After a short stay, Ye Fan stayed at home and said he would teach his new apprentice, that is, the cute purple squirrel.


    Lu Chen returned to chengxiandi. He wanted to consolidate his Dharma.


    He is no longer practicing the sun Sutra, but his own new Sutra. He jumped off the sun Sutra and walked out of his own way.


    Lu Chen named his Scripture Emperor Wu''s Scripture. If brother Chu heard about it, I''m afraid he''d feel like he''s in grade two.


    But he didn''t have many ideas. First, he was always willing to fight, and second, he had the spirit of preaching.


    The Scripture is initially completed and the avenue begins. There are still many places that need to be improved. Lu Chenhui will complete them in the future battle and realm improvement.


    In fact, even if he doesn''t want to create a method, he can''t go his own way. The emperor of the sun only gives himself the ancient Sutra of the sun, but doesn''t want to let himself go his old way.


    Calculating the time, it has been ten and a half years since Ye Fan returned to the earth, and Lu Chen has been on the earth for 23 years, which is much longer than his stay in Ziwei and Beidou.


    He strengthened his cultivation after breaking through, left chengxiandi and found Ye Fan.


    When ye fan opened the door and saw Lu Chen''s eyes, he understood his intention.


    The two sat on the wine table, looking at each other in silence.


    "Brother Lu, are you ready to go?"


    Ye Fan sighed.


    "And you?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    "I..."


    Ye Fan is a little tangled. His parents are here and don''t travel far, but how can he let his parents not be there?


    "Brother ye, the immortal place of the earth is indeed a good place for cultivation, but you should also understand that emperor Lu is dead and bloody. Those who become emperors are killed by war. It''s difficult for you to become a Taoist here."


    Lu Chenquan said.


    Seeing ye fan''s hesitation, he added: "in fact, if you recuperate again with the king of medicine, supplemented by the means of the immortal family, or make your uncles and aunts embark on the road of cultivation and let them go to the immortal place to practice, you can prolong their life. If you arrange properly, you can also go on the road without worry."


    Ye Fan was silent for a moment, took a sip of wine and sighed, "brother Lu, I understand what you said, but I always feel uneasy in my heart. Maybe the first separation made me too nervous to let go."


    Lu Chen was silent when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, ye Tiandi was really ready to eat old at home.


    He has nothing to say. He can''t let Ye Fan abandon his parents to pursue the avenue, but he realizes that the problem is a little serious. I won''t lose Ye Tiandi, will I?


    Lu Chen expelled this idea from his mind and felt that it was impossible. The fruit of the future was unshakable. No one could influence the cause of a strong man above the sacrificial path from the upper reaches of the river of time.


    Is there any change in the future that will make Ye Fan lose his parents and go on the road again?


    "Brother Lu, I know you are eager to compete for the throne, and your sister-in-law is no longer on the earth. If you want to go on the road, take a step first, and I will think about it..."


    Ye Fan smiled. "One day, maybe when I arrange everything, I will return to Beidou and pursue your footsteps."


    Lu Chen and ye will meet for a long time


    Ye Fan drank the wine, was silent and said with a smile, "it won''t be long. Wait for me."


    He couldn''t let go of his parents, but he couldn''t let go of his friends at the other end of the starry sky. Especially before he left this time, Ji ziyue''s face full of tears was lingering in his mind.


    He just needs time to think. Brother Lu''s proposal is good. After guiding his parents on the path of practice, he can consider going on the road again.


    After all, he still knows the coordinates and nodes of the star domain, as well as the star map of the ancient road of Beidou and earth.


    "Well, the idea is not clear. Even if people leave, their heart is not there."


    Lu Chen smiled and knew that ye fan would not stop for a long time.


    In the following months, Lu Chen didn''t return to chengxiandi again, but stayed at Ye Fan''s house and occasionally went fishing with Ye Fan, his father.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the Big Dipper region, the wind and cloud rise again, an era ends and an era rises.


    This is the golden age, the prosperous age of all ethnic groups, but also the dark age of the Beidou people.


    South demon Emperor West Bodhisattva, these three people somehow seem to have disappeared from the Beidou, and no one has heard of their deeds anymore.


    After the defeat of the former Northern emperor Wang Teng to Ye Fan, he failed to recover for a long time. In particular, after ye fan set foot on Beiyuan with the horses of the eastern barbarians and destroyed their royal family, the former generation of Tianjiao became a scattered repair of family destruction.


    To make matters worse, a few years ago, I didn''t know how Wang Teng, the northern emperor, provoked Yaoguang. He was chased and killed by Yaoguang alone for three million miles. Finally, he escaped in a dangerous and dangerous way.


    Beidou''s people feel that it has been 30 years in the East and west of the river for 30 years. Once Wang Teng was so handsome that countless Tianjiao looked up. More than 20 years ago, Yaoguang was not Wang Teng''s opponent at all, but now he is chased like a dog.


    It is also said that Wang Teng won the inheritance of the chaotic ancient emperor. If he lost all the way and fought all the way, he may not have the opportunity to preach in the future. He is not a role that can be underestimated.


    Many people agree with this view. After all, Wang Teng is definitely a first-class Tianjiao no matter how bad he is now. In addition to losing to the light shaking king, few of the younger generation can be defeated.


    As a new star of the Terran, he has been closed for many years. He occasionally appears in front of the world, which is his Tao body, not his noumenon.


    The Taoist body alone is enough to defeat the heroes, making people more and more unable to guess how terrible his cultivation is.


    On the sunset slope in the East wasteland, many monks gathered there because there was an amazing war breaking out there.


    Two elders of the archaic race, wearing war armor and holding long guns, killed a monkey with a hairy face and thunder mouth.


    The monkey is naturally the only descendant of the fighting emperor. The emperor''s son was chased and killed by the emperor''s followers today. Finally, he fled to the sunset slope and was restrained by the array and fought.


    "The holy Prince is really terrible. It hasn''t been many years since he was beheaded, but is it so difficult for Bansheng to take him?"


    There was a onlooker who marveled at the activated stone figure.


    "Isn''t it? Alas, this is the descendant of the ancient emperor. The power of blood is amazing. It''s hard to guess. If it''s repaired to the later stage of beheading, I''m afraid it''s not even a semi saint."


    The old man sighed.


    "In the later stage, I think half saint is no longer the opponent of the holy prince. It''s two to one. If you catch and fight, the holy Prince won''t be afraid."


    A young man of the archaic race sneered that he was obviously not used to the way the emperor acted, but he didn''t dare to say it clearly. Otherwise, all the archaic families would respect the emperor and be denounced by "people".


    In the crowd, an ancient family close to the fight emperor whispered in the crowd, "the holy prince, go, they have other arrangements!"


    Holding a big black iron stick, the monkey fought with great openness and cooperation. It was obviously one dozen and two, but in the fierce attack, he heard the sound and his heart was gloomy. He really fell into a trap today. I''m afraid he will be in danger.


    Sure enough, long after the man hadn''t reminded him, he made a breath drop and pressed the monkey''s Sendai with a purple gold hammer.


    At the same time, a figure appeared from the flank and stood on the chariot. There were virtual shadows of sacred animals in four directions, namely nine rosefinches, nine green dragons, nine Xuanwu and nine white tigers. The weather was extraordinary.


    The man standing on the chariot is like a young emperor. When he takes his hand, he is disobeying the forbidden killing method of the ancient emperor and wants to kill the holy prince.


    "It''s Wang Teng! He''s been silent for many years. How can he reappear!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    "It''s over. The holy Prince is in danger today. With three and a half saints and Wang Teng, it''s hard for him to get away."


    There was a moment of silence for the holy prince.


    But just then, a big black dog came out and broke the blocking pattern of sunset slope.


    The wind rang, the sunset was red, and a plain hand was against Wang Teng, which reluctantly blocked the forbidden killing method of the ancient emperor.


    "It''s the king of light! She''s here, too!"


    Someone identified the caller.


    "Hasn''t she just cut off the road? How dare she come to fight Wang Teng? Aren''t you afraid of death!"


    Some people don''t understand that Wang Teng is an old "Tianjiao" after all. Originally, the realm was ahead of the previous generation. Now it is the sixth small step of the chopping realm, which is one small step higher than the realm of the holy prince. Can the Holy Light king be the enemy?


    In the field, sure enough, the flying woman in red retreated violently, and her red lips spilled blood. She only cut the triple heaven. Even if she was in the eight forbidden areas, she was not Wang Teng''s opponent.


    "Xiao''er!"


    The black emperor shouted and scolded Wang Teng, "my son Wang Teng is shameless. He will do his best to fight the younger generation. He has the seed to fight with the emperor!"


    Wang Teng''s face was gloomy. His chariot rumbled and flew in the direction of the black emperor. He evolved a big axe in his hand and cleaved down with force. He did not underestimate the enemy.


    Many people in Donghuang hate this big black dog, but everyone has to admit that it has high attainments in array patterns. If it is not dealt with seriously, it is likely to capsize in the gutter.


    "Back first, they still have people!"


    The holy Prince waved a big iron stick and cleaved down. He beat back several semi saints for the time being. He coughed up blood himself, pulled up xiaozhe''er not far away, and entered the chess table prepared by the black emperor to transmit the array pattern.


    After some twists and turns, they escaped from the chase. During this period, Jiang Zhe again made several moves with Wang Teng, but they were still defeated.


    But in the eyes of passers-by, he also lamented the strength of Jiang Zhe. "Should it be said that it is in the same line of invincibility? The king of Shengguang is about to become a climate. Wang Teng chased her several times a few years ago and chased her to heaven. Now he can take a few moves."


    Someone looked at the back of the peerless girl and was afraid, "you know, she has been practicing Taoism for less than 30 years, so she has been beheaded."


    "It''s a pity that in those days, there was also a strong man with talent against the sky. He was the master of the Holy Light king. He was honored as the emperor of Donghuang, but he fell in the quadrupole disaster. It''s amazing."


    An old man sighed. Looking at Jiang Zhe now, he remembered the invincible man of the younger generation.


    In the eastern wasteland and southern region, the black emperor shuttled through the space with several people and finally escaped to a safe place.


    Xiao zhe''er is really a great beauty now. Wearing red clothes is heartbreaking. She wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth and spit blood on the ground. "My son Wang Teng can''t do that. In five years, I will kill him myself!"


    Several little bandits who came to meet the big black dog heard this sentence, looked at Xiao Xiao er''s expression and action, and lamented that the years were ruthless. How could the lovely little Lori become such a violent woman now?


    Look at this look and action. It''s not a lady at all. It''s more like a bandit than us.


    They looked at the black emperor again and felt that this guy had spoiled the child.


    "Elder sister, don''t you mind? Do you want to heal?"


    A handsome and masculine young man came up and looked at Jiang Zhe with some worry.


    "Small things, don''t believe us to practice."


    Jiang Zhe looks at his younger brother and smiles at him with a beautiful appearance. If the young Tianjiao of Donghuang sees it, he is afraid that his heart will melt away.


    But in Tong Tong''s view, it was like a devil''s smile and waved his hand again and again, "still can''t, elder sister, you heal first. I suddenly remembered that my father told me something."


    Jiang Zhe stopped his younger brother, "Tong Tong, you can''t do this. Don''t you want to be famous for Uncle Ye? You have to be invincible. How can you avoid the competition?"


    Ye Tong wants to cry without tears. His heart says, elder sister, you are a teenager older than me. How can you play like this? Is that a duel? It''s clear that Wang Teng is upset that he didn''t win. Let''s take it out on your brother now.


    Their family had two children, one with his father''s surname and the other with his mother''s surname, which is also the surname of his teacher to represent respect for teachers.


    When the big black dog saw this scene, they all smiled knowingly.


    The people who came to Beidou with Ye Fan from crape myrtle wanted to preach. Li Tian looked at Ye Tong and said, "Xiaotong Tong, you have to stand up and let your sister understand that you are a big husband. How can you be afraid of dueling?"


    Ye Tong turned a white eye. Why did he change his taste when he ran into the mouth of the adulterous uncle.


    After a duel, Ye Tong rubbed his arms and legs. Seeing that the elder sister came together again, he gave a pep talk.


    But Jiang Zhe didn''t do it again. Instead, he sat beside her and whispered, "how do I feel... You haven''t seen Tingting right lately?"


    Ye Tong had always been calm in the competition. Hearing this sentence, he suddenly broke his defense and hesitated: "where, where?"


    Jiang Tingting is a good friend of her sister. In her early years, she also received the great kindness of her master Ye Fan. She has always lived in the Jiang family. After they moved in, they got familiar with each other as soon as they came and went.


    When she was a child, Ye Tong liked to run behind Jiang Tingting''s ass. she thought her sister was very nice. She protected him every time her sister beat herself.


    After ten years of talking to the black dog, "listen, is it time for you to go home again?"

 Chapter 742

    Lu Chen and Ye Fan don''t know the changes of Beidou.


    Lu Chen stayed at Ye Fan''s house for several months. One morning, he walked out of the door and found that ye fan was already standing at the gate of the villa.


    "Brother Lu, see you off."


    Ye Fan took out a jar of wine.


    Lu Chen took it, opened the mud seal and drank it all in one gulp. "Goodbye, Emperor road."


    After that, he put down the wine jar and walked out.


    Ye Fan didn''t turn back and said faintly, "see you on the emperor''s road."


    This is the difference. He didn''t say anything about helping him take care of Beidou''s old friend. There''s no need to say this between them. They all know it.


    Ye Fan sighed, put away the empty wine jar and returned to the house.


    He will follow the ancient path of the stars again.


    According to the star map given by the old master of Longhu Mountain, Lu Chen found the ancient road of Hangu pass. When he passed the pass, he also met a beheading king who guarded the pass. He was Yin Xi''s descendant.


    The beheading king wanted to take action, but after seeing Lu Chen''s appearance, he silently made way, because he had seen this man in the sea of stars for several times.


    He brushed past Lu Chen and looked at Lu Chen''s back, "are you leaving, too?"


    "Here, always not broad enough."


    Lu Chen replied and set foot on the array platform of the ancient road.


    Before leaving, Ye Fan gave him millions of Jin of divine source, saying that the universe was dead and could use the divine source to supplement energy.


    Only by becoming a saint can we absorb the essence of life in the universe and be self-sufficient. Therefore, there is also the saying that a saint can soar in the starry sky.


    Originally, Ye Fan also wanted to give Lu Chen the bronze tripod, because he felt that Lu Chen had lost his life magic weapon and had no weapons and cards. He was afraid that he might have an accident on the ancient road, but Lu Chen refused.


    It''s not that he really has no greed at all, but he''s afraid of invisible cause and effect. Besides being able to defend passively, the green bronze tripod can''t attack actively. If you want to drive it to fight, you need at least great sage cultivation.


    There is a long way to go. It takes a year or two to return to Beidou, even if it is transmitted through the five-color altars at the nodes of ancient roads. In this process, Lu Chen will not stop practicing.


    He had experienced the novelty of the ancient road in the starry sky as early as when he went to crape myrtle ancient star with the sun emperor. Without the freshness, he intuitively felt that the universe was dead and silent.


    After entering the world for nearly 29 years, he finally laid a solid foundation. He is no longer simply oppressing people with realm, but also has real unparalleled combat power in the same realm.


    He needs more enemies and more understanding. Emperor Lu has many bones, so he can only kill them.


    He still has 30 years to stay. It''s wishful thinking to preach, but it''s not difficult to become a saint. He hopes to kill the next qualification for his invisibility and truly reach the peak.


    In the loneliness of transmission, Lu Chen constantly consolidated his Tao base and went further on the road of cutting the Tao territory.


    Sometimes he will think about Beidou. Ye Fan has been back for more than ten years. He doesn''t know how his old friends are now, how is Xiaozhe''s family, and whether the people he used to have are growing up now?


    After so many years, Beidou people still remember that there was a man named Lu Chen?


    With books, it is long, without books, it is short. After two years in a hurry, Lu Chen finally came outside the Big Dipper.


    Because of the particularity of the ancient holy land, Lu Chen did not dare to land there directly, but stopped at the nearby extraterritorial node and flew over directly for two months.


    Although he was not afraid of the power of aging, the famine slave gave Ye Fan a face, but he would not give himself a face. If he was shot dead on the ground, he would have no place to cry. When encountering those terrible characters, his life-saving props would be reduced.


    Once again, this ancient star is familiar and strange. Lu Chen looks down at the earth from the clouds and has boundless pride in his heart.


    Emperor and road fight for the front, starting at the foot.


    Having been away from here for many years, Lu Chen didn''t know where to go first. He landed in a big monk city. He ordered two dishes in a pub, drank wine and heard the discussions of the people around him.


    "It''s time to go. Go to Huolinghe to watch the duel between Tianzong wizards. The war will begin in an hour."


    "That''s right. Hurry to find a good position and see who is stronger in this most eye-catching battle in Donghuang in recent years."


    The people in the tavern got up one after another, and almost half of them left in the blink of an eye and flew far away. They didn''t want to miss the battle of genius.


    "It''s really exciting. It''s suspected that Ye Fan''s disciples or descendants are going to fight."


    The shadows in the sky are graceful. Many people have bright eyes and drive the clouds in one direction.


    After a while, the tavern was deserted. Except for the divine knights, almost everyone walked clean.


    "If you don''t go yet, you won''t have a good place to watch the war."


    The bartender kindly reminded me.


    Lu Chen sighed in his heart that this is the power of years, and a generation has risen.


    I''m afraid it''s Ye Tong''s "debut war". It''s really a coincidence that he came early. When he meets this matter, he must go to see it, and the old friends of all parties should show up.


    Lu Chen met a large number of monks along the way, many of whom are ancient people with strange looks. Some have dog heads, some have divine wings, and some look like Lei Gong.


    "More than ten years later, the human holy body retired, but a disciple was born. I want to see if he has three heads and six arms."


    "The Terran holy body made me very embarrassed. I really look forward to his return and set off another storm. I don''t believe that the prince of heaven can''t kill him!"


    Many of the strong people of the Taigu nationality are obviously from bad sources. In those days, Ye Fan fought against the tianduan mountains and the heroes of the world. The blood stained the whole mountain, and I don''t know how many heroes died. The ancient nationality is still unforgettable.


    "Forget it. As the eighth grandson of the ancient emperor in the Yuan Dynasty, he Qiqiang was so powerful that his blood was earth shaking. He did his best and finally died in battle."


    Along the way, the heroes of all sides of the ancient nationality constantly appeared and spoke and discussed one after another. The decisive battle for many years has made them remember deeply and still not forget.


    Lu Chen is also full of thoughts when he hears the speech. He may have missed many wonderful things. As time goes by, it is Ye Fan who has left more legends on this land. Now maybe few people remember him.


    Huolinghe is an ancient battlefield, located hundreds of miles west of tianken city.


    There is a big gully in the center of this mountain, which is tens of miles long. No grass grows. No matter what kind of seeds are planted or how they are watered, they will not take root and sprout.


    The land of Huoling Valley is reddish brown, with no grass and bare. It is said that there was a fire spirit who ruled the Middle Kingdom for endless years.


    At this time, the peaks around Huolinghe were overcrowded. The war had a great impact and attracted the attention of all parties. It was known as the battle of the young generation of heavenly kings.


    "Are you sure that Ye Tong has something to do with the holy body? Is he really his disciple or descendant?"


    Someone asked incredulously.


    "You''re out of date. I''ve seen this son with my own eyes. He was led out by the black emperor, the son of the dog, two years ago. It''s definitely related to the holy body."


    Many people can''t help but suck the air conditioner. Ye Fan''s inheritance is not broken. In that year, he broke into a prestigious reputation and became famous in the East. After so many years, his great enemies have never forgotten.


    "That year, it was really unforgettable. So many world shaking decisive battles shocked the whole world."


    People have thousands of thoughts. When ye fan broke the curse and fought against the power of heaven on the moonlit night, he attracted worldwide attention, such as yesterday.


    "Unfortunately, I remember that there was another emperor Donghuang Wudi who had a good relationship with Ye Fan. That night, one person died. Donghuang Wudi made a dark curtain call, but ye fan rushed all the way to the sky."


    An old man sighed and mentioned Lu Chen.


    "I insist that the divine king is true. The two anonymous disciples are against the sky. Now Jiang Yifei, the saint of the yuan family, is also a peerless hero. The yuan family will be prosperous for a long time in the future."


    Someone mentioned the Jiang family and thought that the Jiang family had great luck.


    Finally, Lu Chen and others arrived at the battlefield and saw a young man about 20 years old, wearing a purple gold crown and a lock armour, tall and heroic.


    It is said that Mo Xue, the Holy Son cultivated by wanchu holy land, has entered the realm of great power two years ago. He looks calm, his black hair is scattered on his shoulders, his beauty is vigorous, and his eyes are very deep, standing in front of the clouds.


    There were many great figures in the holy land at the beginning of ten thousand years. They attached great importance to this war, because ye fan killed their holy Son, and the "brother Lu", who was close to Ye Fan, also killed their old Holy Lord. It can be said that gratitude and resentment are handed down from generation to generation.


    People from all holy places came one after another, and the leader of the yuan family, Jiang Yifei, appeared in person, which can be regarded as putting pressure on Ye Tong, because in a sense, this is his own family.


    Lu Chen looked at Jiang Yifei for two more eyes. The yuan family once had a divine body. It was said that Ji Haoyue and Ji Haoyue were the two divine kings of the eastern wasteland, but the final divine body ended in the family before the eyes of the world.


    Because the spirit body of the yuan family was defeated by Jiang Yifei.


    Now, as soon as he saw it, he was indeed extraordinary. He was not only on the sixth small step of the chopping path like himself, but also the Qi machine was dormant. He dared to make it clear that this person definitely had the strength of the eight prohibitions, but he was very low-key.


    In the exclamation of the crowd, the heavenly demon king, the demon moon sky, the Xia emperor Xia Yiming, the Manshen king dongfangye and other old friends of Ye Fan appeared one by one. Obviously, they all came to help Ye Tong support the field.


    Finally, a handsome young man flew in and fell in the field. People''s eyes were shining. He was only 20 years old. Every inch of his body was shining. He was as bright as a sun.


    "Is this the body of the sun? Sure enough, it is more perfect than the one in those days."


    Lu Chen looked at Ye Tong''s constitution and said to himself.


    Ye Tong''s heart moved inexplicably. He scanned the crowd and didn''t see any familiar faces. Thinking it was his illusion, he turned back and prepared to deal with today''s great enemy.


    He felt many hostile eyes, which were not aimed at him, but at his teacher Ye Fan.


    The young man stood on the earth, and his body became more and more dazzling. A golden sun rose from behind him, which was an inborn blood vision. The blood of the sun god in his body made a sound like a mountain avalanche and tsunami, clearly shaking out.


    "Although my master is gone, his inheritance is still there. Those who are dissatisfied with him and have great enemies can come to me!"


    Ye Tong is handsome and full of golden light. He stands in a golden sun, which makes people unable to face it.


    In the cynicism of the people, Ye Tong said that he wanted to meet the master''s opponent, which made the people even more surprised.


    When the final war started, Ye Tong really showed his invincible demeanor and suppressed Mo Xue, who was suspected to be a chaotic body.


    "Ye Tong has won. He''s really amazing. He deserves to be a disciple of the holy body. This invincible character comes down in one continuous line."


    People couldn''t help sighing.


    Suddenly, at this time, several big hands covered the sky and blocked the sun, pressing towards Ye Tong in the field, trying to shake him into blood mud and drag the peerless genius into the cradle.


    Lu Chen saw that he wanted to make a move, but he stopped again before taking a step. He looked at the situation in the field and smiled with relief.


    Jingling bell¡ª¡ª


    I saw a red dress flying in the sky, the wind bell sounded, and the vast solar holy power cut off all attacks and drove back the king of Daoism.


    The woman stands in the sky, dressed in red.


    Her beauty is full of heroism and radiance. She is really beautiful like spring plum blossoming snow, God like autumn Hui covered with frost, her cheeks melt, Xia Ying Chengtang, her eyes are crystal, and the moon shines on the cold river.


    Because of cultivation, it still looks like eighteen or nine years old. The red skirt covers the ankles of a pair of jade feet, 3000 green silk flies in the air, white wrists are like snow, and the Phoenix blood red golden bell is hung on the.


    The girl stands in the way of the three kings who cut the way alone, with picturesque demeanor.


    "Shameless, really think my brother can be bullied by anyone?"


    The girl looked down at the heroes and said coldly.


    "Dare to touch my big nephew, you''re tired of living!"


    At this time, the pretty God King dongfangye stepped out to protect Ye Tong, while the leader of the yuan family, Jiang Yifei, dressed in white as snow, directly shot at the king of Daoism who dared to do it.


    At the same time, the sky demon king demon yuekong also started to make the people present in an uproar.


    "Although the holy body has many enemies, there are also many old friends. If you want to move his disciples, several ordinary beheaders are really not enough."


    Some people sigh.


    "The Holy Light king is getting stronger and stronger. It can be regarded as inheriting the invincible spirit of her master."


    An old man looked at Jiang Zhen and thought of Lu Chen.


    In the field, Ye Tong stood beside his sister, "sister, are you okay?"


    "Nothing."


    Jiang Zhe stood tall and straight, like a pine, swallowing a mouthful of blood.


    Just now, the realm of the three beheading kings was higher than him. If she didn''t have the power of eight prohibitions, she would never be enough to stop. Even so, she was equivalent to fighting with three people with similar strength and suffered internal injuries.


    But now people all over the world are looking at her. She doesn''t want to lose momentum on this occasion.


    My younger brother is now fighting on behalf of the division and killed the existence of the suspected chaotic body. Many elders took action. People all over the world lament that Uncle Ye''s holy body is still powerful, but few people remember her master.


    "Oh, Ye Fan has a lot of old friends. In that case, we''ll finish it today."


    An ancient clan wearing armor walked out and sneered.


    Many people were shocked when they saw him. "This is the general under the prince of heaven. It is said that it is approaching the semi holy state. There is no saint, and there is little resistance."


    People were shocked and felt that today''s competition might not be as simple as the competition between the younger generation in the Terran holy land. There was also a greater conspiracy. Some people wanted to take this grand event to catch Ye Fan''s old friends!


    "Will the prince of heaven only let the dog out to bite? He''s hiding in the shadow?"


    Jiang Zhe mocked that in recent years, the prince often targeted Uncle Ye''s friends. She also suffered several losses because she went to help.


    "Wang! Xiao''er, don''t insult me!"


    The black emperor was a little anxious when he heard the speech. If the child hadn''t been brought up by him, he would have bitten.


    "Little girl, where can you talk here?"


    The divine general glanced at Jiang Zhe, "just cut the fifth step of the road. It''s only one move to cut you..."


    When he heard what the audience had just discussed, he sneered and said, "Oh, I heard that you had a master who was also hailed as the emperor of Donghuang. What is he and how dare he be named the emperor? It turns out that he is just a piece of garbage that can''t even break through the disaster."


    As soon as this statement came out, the Terrans present showed angry faces one after another. Although Lu Chen failed to cross the robbery in that year, it was amazing enough, and the other party never claimed to be Emperor Wu. That was the name everyone called, which can be said to be the "vision" of the Terran


    If the other party said so at this time, it would not hit Lu Chen''s face, but the face of the whole Donghuang people.


    On the contrary, the sun holy power on her body is boiling to the extreme, which makes Ye Tong a little unbearable.


    Her beautiful eyes stared at the divine general with cold eyes, "insult my master, you..."


    Seeing that it was wrong, the black emperor quickly bit her skirt, "don''t be impulsive, something''s wrong today."

 Chapter 743

    The black emperor realized that things were wrong today. It was clearly just a duel between Ye Tong and the descendants of wanchu holy land. It was said that it was a great event for the young Tianjiao war, but it was just a fight between the younger generation of Sendai II. It was really not a big event to shake the East famine.


    But many people came today, and the prince of heaven''s war will appear, which makes people smell the smell of conspiracy.


    It just reflected after a little thought. Today, someone wanted to gather them Ye Fan''s old friends and catch them all!


    Jiang Zhe''s beautiful face, with a gloomy look, looked at the emperor''s general in gold armor. He calmed down a little, but the killing opportunity in his eyes was even heavier.


    In addition, she also had some humiliating indignation in her heart. She was still too weak now. The war general was provoking herself, but the other party was not completely wrong. She was really not his opponent.


    In the early years, she practiced very fast. Now, in the eyes of others, she is also the pride of rapid practice.


    But only she knew that she had been stuck for a long time before cutting the road. Now I''m afraid the realm is not as good as Uncle Ye, who used to be close, and there is a certain gap between her and the "old" generation.


    Because she didn''t know what to cut when she cut the way, and there were too many things she didn''t want to cut.


    "What''s wrong with me? If you don''t accept it, you can do it. All of you in heaven have repeatedly provoked the prince of heaven and should be punished!"


    The general sneered and looked at Jiang Zhe and the big black dog.


    "What a big tone. Kan''er is from our yuan family. Is the prince of heaven going to kill us?"


    Jiang Yifei has a jade like spirit, white clothes and a calm look. He rarely appears in front of the public, but he is very strong today.


    The emperor''s generals look sluggish, and there are eight generals under the emperor, all of whom are semi saints, but it''s too much to say to destroy an ancient aristocratic family who has been out of the great emperor.


    Especially after the ten thousand national assembly, no one in the world knows that there is still a God King in white in the yuan family, who is the sage king of the day.


    "Uncle Yifei..."


    Jiang Zhen was moved by the speech. In fact, she rarely worked for the yuan family. She just grew up in the yuan family. Some unpleasant things happened during the period, but after the uncle became the Lord, she took good care of their family.


    All the people watching the battle were alert and began to withdraw. Obviously, they all smelled an unusual smell. They thought that today''s matter was not just a fight between two younger generations. I''m afraid it was a situation set by the emperor''s power to kill a group of people in Tianting.


    "Those who know the truth will leave by themselves. Today we only kill this dog and Ye Fan''s disciples."


    Another Prince of heaven''s war general came out of the peak of Daoism and looked down at the monks present.


    The Terran friars looked gloomy when they heard the speech. Although they were ready to withdraw, it was a bit insulting for the other party to say so.


    "It''s too rampant. Do you really think they are masters on this earth?"


    Some monks were dissatisfied and whispered.


    The prince of heaven''s general heard about it and looked at him. The killing leaked out, and the void collapsed immediately. If Jiang Yifei hadn''t done it, the monk who spoke would have died on the spot.


    "What Immortal Emperor''s parents and children, the guy who hides his head and shows his tail, why don''t you come and do it yourself!"


    Dongfangye, wrapped in animal skin and holding a holy bone stick, took a step forward to show his determination today.


    "But do the frontier barbarians dare to talk nonsense and are not afraid of being liquidated in the future!"


    The general shouted.


    "Liquidation? If you have seed, you will kill. Now there are no saints, but if you dare to come, my ancestor Xuanwu will kill you all."


    Dongfangye sneered that there was a Xuanwu in their family, which was raised by their ancestors. Now it has been sanctified and suppressed a ancestral king at the assembly of all families.


    Xia Yiming, the emperor of the great Xia Dynasty, frowned and walked with the demon yuekong. He wanted to fight, but he secretly received the voice of the big black dog and asked them not to stand out.


    The black emperor has considered these old friends. Now the Taigu family is powerful. Xia Yiming is now the Lord of the imperial dynasty. He should consider his own people. The TIANYAO pavilion where the demon moon sky is located has no inside information. If it is strong, it is easy to have an accident in the future.


    The big black dog doesn''t want to make these friends who gambled in the holy city difficult, and they have other arrangements today.


    At this time, a pair of peacock wings covered the sky and the sun crossed, and a young man stood beside several people. The monks who had withdrawn to the distance shouted, "it''s the peacock Daming king!"


    The peacock king can really be called the king now. He broke through the realm of cutting the way. After the suppression of heaven and earth began to dissipate, he entered the country at a great speed. In a short period of more than ten years, he went far on this road.


    He stood there with a momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers, "I see who dares to move Ye Fan''s disciples today."


    The red figure fell, and it was Taoist Chilong who came. Now he also broke through as the king of cutting the Tao. Earlier, the two stood outside to watch the war, just for fear of accidents. They didn''t think that someone really did something to Ye Fan''s Apprentice.


    "Senior."


    Ye Tong saluted respectfully and was moved in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, we''re all here today. I don''t see who dares to touch you."


    The peacock king looked down at the undead emperor''s troops. Although his realm was slightly backward, his momentum did not fall.


    At that time, he and brother Chilong both received the favor of Ye Fan and received the medicine king to prolong their life. If it weren''t for this, they couldn''t survive until later to break through the cutting state. Now ye fan has left. As his only inheritance disciple, Ye Tong must be covered.


    "Demon clan, you also want to meddle..."


    The cold light flickered in the eyes of the prince of heaven''s generals. "One is counted as one today. Don''t want to leave."


    As soon as the voice fell, he opened three doors around him, and three figures came out of them.


    The people who watched the war from afar looked greatly changed. "They are three of the eight divine generals, all of whom are semi holy!"


    "It''s really a game today. It''s tempting Ye Fan''s old friends from heaven to come here to kill them in one fell swoop."


    "It''s over. Most of them are really dangerous this time. I heard that there is a semi saint in heaven, but it can''t resist three. As long as one of the other semi saints takes action, it''s enough to kill those young people."


    The old man of some Terrans looks worried. He is very dissatisfied with the rampancy of the prince of heaven. In recent years, the prince of heaven has acted recklessly. If he is often unhappy, he will destroy the friar City, and there is no way to calculate his death or injury.


    There has even been a case of passing by a mortal country and slaughtering a country, which has long been angry, but people dare not speak up.


    Just because there is no saint in the world now, the eight divine generals under the throne of the prince of heaven are all semi saints. In the era when saints don''t come out, he has no enemy at all.


    In addition, all major archaic races respect the Immortal Emperor, which gives the prince of heaven great face. Even the ancient princes can be invited by the prince of heaven. It is said that there is a great saint standing behind the prince of heaven, but I don''t know which archaic royal family it belongs to.


    It''s really bullying the world. No one dares to disobey the meaning of the prince of heaven. Only the court of heaven always doesn''t deal with the prince of heaven.


    Because the prince of heaven suffered losses outside yaochi in his early years and hated Ye Fan and the holy prince. He has been sending people to hunt down the holy Prince these years. Naturally, the people of Tianting have more help. They come and go, and the resentment is getting deeper and deeper.


    "No, the damaged dog doesn''t look flustered. Did he expect what happened today?"


    A stone level figure saw that it was fishy. He found that the people in Tianting were not flustered at all.


    "What about the holy prince? Why didn''t he show up at such a grand event today?"


    Someone finally remembered that today, all ye fan''s old friends came and appeared as Ye Tong, but the holy Prince didn''t come.


    "Let Ye Fan''s villains kill themselves, and the dog. Kill the stewed dog meat. Others know how to get out. The prince of heaven is benevolent and righteous. Let you go."


    One of the eight gods opened his mouth. As a semi saint, there was already a trace of holy power, and the oppressed people could not breathe freely.


    "Wang! I really thought we were going to eat!"


    The black emperor angrily said, scanning the air, "three, just three!"


    The eight gods walked forward with a sneer. When they reached out their big hands, they were about to grasp the black emperor. At this time, a big black iron rod was pressed down in the void, as if to break mountains and rivers, and the momentum was indomitable.


    A figure like a war fairy appeared. It was the monkey.


    "It''s the holy prince, and the people in heaven are also making a game!"


    The crowd in the distance was in an uproar and found that today''s events were constantly reversed, and they also saw that the dog had opened the array lines and obviously wanted to block the transmission in this area.


    In this way, the eight gods of the prince of heaven will not be able to leave across regions, nor can reinforcements come quickly.


    The eight gods who were attacked by the monkey changed their faces greatly, raised the long gun in their hands against the black iron bar, and retreated ten miles.


    "Oh, my God, is this the real ancient prince? The holy Prince seems to have only cut the seven heaven, and he can even crush the half saint!"


    Some people were shocked and marveled at the blood power of the ancient emperor''s parents and children.


    "Let''s kill the emperor first!"


    The eight gods looked gloomy and asked the other two semi saints to fight with him, the holy prince.


    "Together, I''ll kill them all!"


    The holy Prince is so domineering that he doesn''t mind one enemy against three and cross-border against the enemy. He is full of pride.


    At this time, the subordinates of the eight divine generals also began to fight against the big black dog. The big black dog opened a corner of the great emperor killing array and immediately wrapped a group of people in it. The screams continued. More than a dozen people died just in the middle of the territory.


    However, the raid can only be used once, and the fierce battle behind it is still close combat.


    Ye Tong was protected by the public. The peacock king and Taoist Chilong met their opponents one after another, while Jiang Zhe killed the general who began to speak and ridicule her master. The opponent was the ninth step of the path!


    Lu Chen stood in the crowd in the front row and looked at this scene. He was not in a hurry. He felt that today''s matter was not so simple.


    He can''t understand the character of the big black dog better. There''s no sense of worry in the chaotic war, which means there''s a backhand.


    It is also strange that only three eight divine generals came to the prince of heaven, because the holy Prince is likely to come. At this level, it is obviously impossible to kill an emperor only by three and a half saints.


    He suspected that the eight gods had arrived, and was only secretly observing the situation. This was a tactical game between the two sides.


    Even the Emperor himself may have come today to kill the holy prince.


    To put it bluntly, the prince of heaven has a grudge against Ye Fan, but ye fan is no longer here. Killing his disciples to vent their anger is just a small matter. He wants to kill the holy prince more, because he is still an enemy on his emperor''s road.


    Lu Chen is not in a hurry. He just wants to catch big fish for a long time to see what the situation will look like today. He wants to leave all the "fish" that appear.


    Of course, if his old friends really encounter a crisis of life and death, he can''t go to the theatre anymore.


    "Jiang Zhe is really extraordinary. Although he is a lack of body, he has no lack of strength. He has a lack of victory and no lack. He perfectly explains what is really invincible and inherits his master''s demeanor."


    An old religious leader lamented that Jiang Zhe and the general were four small realms away in the field, but they were able to sustain the invincibility, which can be said to be shocking.


    You should know that the descendants of the Immortal Emperor in those years were certainly not Chinese cabbage. The general was trained to cut the Ninth level of the road. He himself had at least the power of five prohibitions. Gao Jiangyu was in four small states, but he couldn''t take her for a time.


    High in the sky, the red woman''s sun holy power is shining to the extreme. It is clear that the realm is absolutely downwind, but she has repeatedly attacked the sky. Even if she is beaten to cough up blood, she is still in an offensive posture.


    "She is too arrogant. After all, she is young and easily stimulated. The other party insulted her master for a few words, which made her lose her sense of normalcy. Such a play hit the other party''s heart. If there is a mistake, I''m afraid she will die instantly."


    An old man in the crowd sighed and didn''t think much of Jiang.


    "It seems that she really respects her master, but it''s a pity that her state is too poor to go against the sky after all."


    Someone shook his head and thought the woman was too easy to get on.


    Lu Chen stood in the crowd, dressed in black with no breath. Holding a sunset gourd, he drank and watched the war. He lamented that the little girl had really grown up.


    Her departure may be dead in the eyes of the public. I don''t know how she has cultivated over the years.


    The sun holy power collided with the long gun and flew out in a red mood, sprinkling blood in the sky.


    The general sneered, "you can''t measure your strength. If you really have a lack of body, that''s it. See the big from the small. Your master wasn''t very good at that time."


    Naturally, he also has a brain. He is not as calm as he appears. In fact, he has been very frightened in the fight. I didn''t expect that a woman who cut five steps of the road could fight with him to such a degree.


    Today''s event is very important to the prince of heaven. In order to win the other party as soon as possible, he naturally wants to spoil the other party''s state of mind.


    Jiang Zhe''s beautiful face looked cold, and the sun Shengli burned the blood from the corners of his mouth. "If my teacher were alive, like you, he could kill ten with one hand!"


    "The mouth is very hard."


    The general sneered and attacked again.


    At the other end of the battlefield, the holy prince finally changed.


    I saw five figures flying from the sky, but they were the remaining five of the eight gods. They had long been dormant here!


    Seeing this, the monkey was not flustered. The strange image opened. The big iron bar in his hand was so fierce that he had to fight the eight semi saints.


    "Unfortunately, even if the holy Prince is unparalleled in courage, he will never be able to defeat the eight and a half saints."


    A spectator said.


    Lu Chen also wondered whether it was time to do it, but the prince of heaven had not appeared yet. He was a pity.


    At this time, an old man killed himself from the shadow and instantly cut off the head of a semi saint. It was the semi Saint old killer ziluo in heaven.

 Chapter 744

    Half saint is worthy of half saint. The half saint who was beheaded by ziluo joined his head in an instant and killed ziluo together with another eight gods. He had a sharp sense of spirit and avoided a fatal blow. The falling of his head was just a small matter, and Sendai was not damaged.


    Ziluola left two semi saints. The monkey faced six semi saints directly, and the pressure was not small. He fought with holy blood boiling, roared and shot continuously, covered with scars and never retreated.


    The black emperor saw this scene and bit his teeth. He knew that the monkey would not last long. Even if he could not be defeated, his combat power would be exhausted in the end. If the prince of heaven really came today, I''m afraid the monkey would die.


    It knew it couldn''t wait, so it started the second trap array already arranged, flew to the monkey and controlled it, trapping all the six semi saints.


    "God, is the dog''s array pattern attainments so high? Even semi saints can be trapped!"


    People watching the war from afar were shocked.


    "There was a rumor at the national assembly that he was a dog adopted by Emperor Wushi in his later years. Maybe he really won the true legend of emperor Wushi."


    Some people say that the origin of the black emperor is really extraordinary.


    The situation in the field turned around in an instant, and all the eight gods were trapped. Many of the rest were ordinary beheaders. How could they defeat the power of the holy prince?


    The monkey wields a big iron stick to kill. It''s like a tiger into a flock of sheep. It''s too brave to kill a general with one move.


    In the distance, on the battlefield where xiaozhe''er was located, the battle commander who opposed her saw this scene, and his face was still calm, which made Jiang Zhe feel that something was wrong.


    "The healing secret is good, but how many times can you recover?"


    The golden armour general sneered and went to kill Jiang Zhe again. He didn''t look at his colleagues who were slaughtered by monkeys in the rear, as if he had a definite number in mind.


    "Cut the ninth order, but so."


    Jiang Zhe''s whole body of solar holy power does not decay at all, and his words operate secretly without retreating.


    Being humiliated like this, if she is defeated today, she will have no face to face the lost teacher.


    "Your mouth is very hard. I think your short-lived ghost master taught you that."


    The golden armor battle will never forget to attack the heart.


    At this time, the monkey was killing the four sides with a black iron rod. The eight God generals also had backbone and did not flee.


    "Oh, it seems that we have run out of cards."


    Just as the people watching the war thought that today was a great victory for the Tianting side, suddenly a clear and elegant voice sounded.


    A man in white stepped out of the void. His face was so beautiful that women were jealous. It was three times more beautiful than Hua Yunfei in the past. His momentum was like the abyss of heaven, and the power of blood was naturally manifested. The colorful magic light lined it like a glass illusion, and the relegated immortal was in the dust.


    "It''s the prince of heaven! He kissed it!"


    Someone exclaimed after seeing the man.


    "Are the parents and children of the undead emperor going to fight? It is said that he once swallowed a semi saint with one mouth. Great power is boundless. The saint Prince is in danger today."


    Someone looked at the prince of heaven and trembled.


    Although he is handsome and unparalleled, his blood is really cold. He has slaughtered many Terran gathering places.


    "We have to retreat further, but don''t be affected."


    An old man kindly reminded the public that there might be a king and son level war next. The aftershock alone would be enough to kill the top power. Watching the play is also risky.


    "Retreat thousands of miles. I have the pattern of heavenly eye array. I can watch the war."


    A religious leader stood up and proposed to the crowd.


    The crowd retreated one after another, but someone found a man in black standing there without moving.


    A kind-hearted banbu Daneng came forward and warned: "young man, let''s go. Don''t say it''s unsafe to watch the war here. Even if it ends afterwards, people in the same vein of the prince of heaven are in a bad mood and may also kill people in disorder."


    Lu Chen smiled and shook his head. "Go ahead, sir. I''ll see it later."


    The old man was helpless. After all, he didn''t know each other. He reminded him that he had done his best and left directly.


    But Lu Chen began to move forward and go to the battlefield.


    When someone looked back and saw this scene, he was shocked, "who is that boy? Is he dead?"


    "That''s the battlefield where the beheaders gather, and there are emperor and son level figures to fight. He has really lived enough."


    Many people don''t understand the action of the young man in black, but no one will persuade him. After all, we don''t know each other. You love to die.


    But in the crowd, a supreme elder of wanchu Holy Land looked at the man''s back, frowned and muttered, "how do I feel that his back is a little familiar?"


    In the battlefield, the prince of heaven steps on the void and holds the immortal heaven knife. With one knife, he cuts through the vanity and presses down. The space collapses, the vigorous wind rises everywhere, and even the stars outside the territory are shaken by the traction of the knife.


    "Finally dare to fight me head-on!"


    The holy Prince''s war spirit is boiling, and the two attack the front. The junction is distorted, and both sides retreat under force.


    "Holy prince, you are dead today."


    In the eyes of the prince of heaven, the words fell, and those present, whether fighting or watching the war from afar, showed a look of shock.


    Several figures came out from the mountains in different directions, but they all had the momentum of shaking the world. It was the confidence of invincible in the same territory and the crystallization of an emperor of the times.


    The black emperor dog''s face really collapsed, "shit, he shouted!"


    This time it was really unexpected that the prince of heaven could invite three emperors!


    Huo lin''er, Huo lin''zi and Huang Xu appeared. Before they took action, they were already out of breath.


    The black emperor cried bitterly in his heart. There are enough arrangements today, but I didn''t expect that the prince of heaven secretly touched and shouted. The three emperors arrived together. How can I fight?


    It''s easy to say that the prince of heaven and the holy prince are one-on-one. If you add three emperors, the monkey will die.


    "Why doesn''t Ye Fan come back? It''s a real day..."


    The black emperor shouted abuse, and the hearts of the others were also heavy.


    The Terran friars who watched the war from a distance were also uncomfortable. "Is the world really going to change? The ancient princes of the Taigu family are too strong to give the Terran Tianjiao a way to live."


    "Alas, although the holy prince who wants to fight the prince of heaven is friendly to the human race, he is also an ancient race. Can''t I really fight the human race?"


    Some people sigh that the existence of the ancient Prince is too rebellious, but the Terran has no Tianjiao to resist it.


    "The shake light King stopped fighting many years ago. It''s said that his combat power is against the sky. Maybe he can fight with the ancient prince."


    Someone analyzed.


    However, some people retorted, "although Wang Guangliang is strong, he has never competed with imperial figures. I guess it is still a little worse."


    "In fact, I think there was a Tianjiao more than 20 years ago. If he was still alive, he might be able to fight the ancient prince."


    An old leader thought about cableway.


    "Who?"


    The crowd asked curiously.


    The old sect leader looked at the war situation in the distance and looked at the red girl, "the master of the Holy Light king, Lu Chen, Emperor Wu of Donghuang."


    As soon as this remark was made, everyone was extremely disappointed.


    "Emperor Dongwu has long been robbed and fallen. What do you think of these? Only living people can compete for power."


    "Alas, the Chinese emperor, the southern demon, the northern emperor and the Western Bodhisattva, together with our Dongwu emperor, the Terran is also a prosperous era. Unfortunately, they are now pulled down, disappeared and fallen, which makes our Terran unable to fight with the ancient Prince anymore."


    An old man of activated stone level sighed helplessly.


    "No, you have forgotten the holy body Ye Fan. If he is still in Beidou, he may be able to fight with the ancient prince."


    Some people mention Ye Fan and think that the ancient holy body is never weaker than others. In those years, it fought all over the invincible hands of the same generation, and now it will never lose to the ancient prince.


    "Alas, it''s still that sentence. Don''t say it to those who have left. I don''t know whether the holy body will return one day. Now the world is in chaos. I really hope that a Dacheng holy body will suppress everything and ensure the peace of our people."


    Some people lament that he didn''t like Ye Fan very much, but he sincerely hopes that this young Tianjiao will return.


    People are like this. When the race is facing a crisis, they will gradually put aside the past small festivals, and the general righteousness drives people to rethink.


    "Such a golden world, is there no emperor born in our Terran?"


    Some people are wondering whether there are still emperors in ancient aristocratic families such as Jiang family and Ji family.


    "I don''t know the Ji family is old, but I heard in my early years that several emperors of the yuan family were born in the era of darkness and turmoil. In order to protect the Terrans, there were no more left to fight."


    A dying old man said his secret heart, which made everyone sigh and pay tribute to the emperor of the yuan family.


    At this time, Huo lin''er made a pilgrimage to the battlefield between the emperor and the emperor, and did not directly fight. This was the emperor''s initial request. He just helped him form an array. If he couldn''t win, let several people surround him.


    The battle general who fought with Xiao zhe''er laughed even more: "none of you want to go today. Go with your short-lived ghost master!"


    Jiang Zhen''s heart was heavy. His anger surged up and hit the sky, but he just spilled blood and regressed. In addition to his anger, he also had a grievance and suffocation.


    Now the world only remembers his brother''s master. Uncle Ye is famous. It''s a pity to mention his master. Now he is humiliated by the enemy, but he can''t fight as an apprentice!


    The generals wound their spears around Shengwei, and then shot again and again. With the great skill of killing life, they wanted to hit Sendai, which pierced the woman in red. It was very powerful.


    "Xiao''er!"


    The big black dog screamed and wanted help.


    "Sister!"


    Ye Tong was also shocked and angry. He didn''t care about his shallow cultivation and rushed directly into the air.


    Jiang Zhe was full of the sun''s holy power, dancing in red, flying green silk, and a sad red at the corners of her mouth. She showed her fist to shake the mountain and run through the sky. Even if she knew that she might lose the fight, she didn''t want to run away in a panic.


    The peerless shot fell. After all, there was a difference of four small realms. Her fist was broken and the long gun pierced the girl''s eyebrows.


    Jiang Zhe sighed in her heart. I''m sorry, master... I''ve humiliated you.


    In the shock of everyone''s anger and the cruel smile of the golden armor battle general, he seemed to walk in black, his arm was lifted slightly, and his two fingers clamped the tip of the gun.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The trend of power brings shock waves and spreads around. Men in black clothes surge, long hair dance, stand in the sky and have peerless demeanor.


    "Oh, my God! Who the hell is he? He can stop the shot of the ninth rank strong man!"


    "Not only that, he only used two fingers to block it. Isn''t his flesh comparable to a holy soldier?"


    "Is it true that the emperor of my Terran family was unsealed and born in this life?"


    People in the distance were shocked when they saw this scene.


    When the big black dog saw the man, they all grew up and looked like a ghost.


    It''s really a ghost. When people who have already died are now, everyone will think they have an illusion.


    Jiang Zhen opened her beautiful eyes and found that she had not been stabbed through Sendai. Looking at the man with black hair flying in front of her, her eyes were in a trance, "teacher... Father?"


    She thought she was a dying illusion and saw the teacher in her memory again.


    "No way, who are you?"


    The golden armor general tried hard to pull the long gun in his hand, but he couldn''t take it back at all. It was like being suppressed by the saint. He looked at the young man in front of him in horror and said in his heart, which human emperor is it?


    Lu Chen''s expression was cold and his hands worked hard. In an instant, the long gun pierced the golden armor general''s Sendai, and the killing intention twisted the spirit in his Sendai to pieces.


    "Your life is short."


    He said faintly.


    Turning around, he looked at the bloody girl and touched her head. "She''s really grown up."


    Beichi, a woman in red, nibbled at her lips and wanted to suppress something, but she finally burst into tears, pear blossom and rain, "master!"


    The people present were shocked to see this scene. Those who had an old relationship with Lu Chen wanted to rub their eyes, but the golden armor general died, which was obviously a real person.


    "What do I see? The Holy Light king calls the mysterious strong master!"


    The spectators in the distance can judge the words through the mouth shape. Only one person can see the behind the scenes and be shocked and speechless.


    "The master of the Holy Light King... Isn''t that Lu Chen, Emperor Donghuang Wu?"


    Some people think of the first Tianjiao in those years. He is not only the first in Donghuang, but also can''t find a more amazing existence than him even in Beidou.


    "Didn''t he rebuild against the sky and be wiped out by the unprecedented Nine Emperors'' Heavenly robbery when he crossed the quadrupole catastrophe?"


    Some people doubt that this is a well-known thing.


    Even among those who came to watch the war today, some people were still in the holy city at that time. They saw with their own eyes that Lu Chen was cut and killed by the sky robbery, and finally fell short of success, which made people sigh.


    "He... Maybe he didn''t die in those years, survived, really rebuilt and returned to the state of chopping Taoism, and now he''s back!"


    The voice of an elderly celebrity trembled, which was a sign of excitement.


    The once proud Terran returned on the first day. It is suspected that he can fight the emperor!


    Lu Chen wiped the tears from the corners of Xiao zhe''er''s eyes, "how old are you? How can you still look like the little flower cat in those years."


    After saying that, he turned and looked at the battlefield, "heal here and kill for the teacher."


    The atmosphere in the battlefield suddenly became strange, and the prince of heaven also noticed the movement here. He didn''t know Lu Chen and didn''t even hear the deeds of the other party, but he killed a strong man who cut the Ninth level of the road with one move. The other party was definitely a terrible enemy.


    The three ancient princes turned their eyes one after another. Huolinzi and huoliner had blue hair flying. One had a sense of war and heroic hair in his eyes, and the other had some flexibility, and the light of his beautiful eyes flashed.


    Huang Xu Dao is the most profound. He wears a gray Taoist robe and looks ordinary. He only works for Tao all his life. Today, he comes here not only for the reward of the prince of heaven, but also to find enemies and sharpen his Tao.

 Chapter 745

    The invisible Qi machine is stirring in the wilderness. Several ancient princes have locked in this new mysterious man. There is also a trace of impatience in the heart of the heavenly prince. He feels that something may happen today.


    "It''s brother Lu. He''s not dead. He''s back!"


    Xia Yiming and demon yuekong were surprised to see Lu Chen. They didn''t expect to wait for ye fan, but the most outrageous person of that year returned.


    "Follow me and kill the holy Prince first!"


    The prince of heaven shouted that he didn''t want any changes to happen. Let''s finish today''s goal.


    The three of huolinzi wanted to turn around and shoot at the holy prince, but they stopped halfway.


    Because the man in black moved, he seemed to walk unhappily, but he seemed to step on a strange point and shrink to an inch. As he walked forward, the invisible momentum accumulated continuously, like a heavenly mountain running in front of everyone.


    "It''s Lu Chen. It''s really emperor Donghuang Wu. I remember his appearance!"


    An old man in the distant crowd was excited. In order to supplement the evidence, he also took out a portrait, "this is a painting handed down in those years, which is undoubtedly Lu Chen!"


    "Yes, I can''t be wrong. Besides him, who else can be so amazing and kill the top king with one hand."


    Some people were so excited that they couldn''t help themselves, "our Terran Tianjiao has returned! Maybe war emperor!"


    But some people are worried, "today, there are three ancient princes from the prince of heaven. It is impossible for emperor Dongwu to fight three ancient princes in the same situation even if his combat power is against the sky."


    The emperor, who inherited the power of his father''s blood after becoming a Taoist priest, was valued by his old father and sealed in the source of God. He chose to let them be born in this life in order to make them become immortal. He was originally the strongest son they chose.


    It can be said that these emperors are definitely better than their parents at this time of the year, because they have mature ancient scriptures and fit with their own blood constitution. In addition, with the guidance of their parents, their horizons are not at the same level as ordinary Tianjiao.


    Those ancient emperors put them in this life, but they not only expected them to preach, but also wanted their children to attack Xianlu!


    In the wilderness, the big black dog was excited to see Lu Chen. In those years, they didn''t get along for a long time, but they were very fond of the reliable big brother. Taking care of Xiao Xiaoer over the years was a pity for Lu Chen''s fall.


    But I don''t want Lu Chen not to die. He survived and really became the king''s way.


    Lu Chen marched forward. When his clothes were agitated, the red Qi and blood rushed into the sky, making the sky tremble, and his invincible intention crossed the heaven and earth.


    A sense of oppression, an unprecedented sense of oppression.


    This is the most intuitive feeling of all the eight God generals. The man clearly did not target them. Obviously, everyone is a beheader, but they feel it difficult to breathe.


    That is the most essential defense mechanism of life, which makes them understand the gap between themselves and the enemy. The subconscious in the deep source of the soul is telling them that they will die at the moment of shooting.


    At this time, the three ancient princes all looked a little dignified and understood that the comer was also an imperial figure.


    The holy prince saw someone come to help at this time, and several other ancient princes didn''t fight. They were excited about the war. They took a violent attack on the beautiful Prince of heaven.


    The prince of heaven couldn''t bear it. His anger soared in his heart. He had never been hurt like this, "holy prince, you deserve to die!"


    He spoke to the other ancient princes, "how many Taoist brothers, don''t you do it yet?"


    However, Huang Xu said that several people didn''t move. The man in black had stepped into the battlefield. His invincible intention was to lock the three people without concealment. "Whoever dares to shoot, I''ll kill him first."


    Plain words and unparalleled hegemony shocked everyone.


    "God, is this the emperor Donghuang Wu? Sure enough, he is domineering. Does he want to fight with the three ancient princes on his own to buy time for the holy prince?"


    The crowd watching the war was full of frightened voices.


    "Is Lu Chen too big? That''s the father and son of the ancient emperor. He wants one against three?"


    Some people are worried about Lu Chen and feel that his tone is too big. I''m afraid it''s difficult to end.


    In the battlefield, huolinzi looked at Lu Chen and said, "what a big tone, let me try you!"


    As he said this, he stepped forward and looked like an unreal blue Unicorn behind him. The power of blood also rushed into the sky and blew out with a fist, as if to make a new beginning.


    The emperor is invincible. This is the inner thought of all war watchers behind the scenes.


    After cutting the seven heavy days, Lu Chen saw the other party''s realm as soon as he started to move.


    He seemed to hit a plain punch, but it was like the sun, moon and stars were being pushed, thousands of mysteries were contained in the martial arts, and a punch to shake the mountain was like breaking the eternal mountain!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Where their fists meet, the void collapses. It seems that the main roads are breaking. The shock wave of power destroys the earth and heaven and spreads in all directions.


    Lu Chen stood in the void, shaking slightly, while huolinzi stepped back three steps.


    Huolinzi looked gloomy. As soon as he came up, he suffered a dark loss and lost face.


    "Huolinzi fell into the downwind, and Emperor Dongwu really had the ability to suppress the emperor!"


    The crowd watching the war was shocked.


    "No, just now both sides are just trying. Huolinzi may not have done his best. At their level, if he doesn''t work hard, he can''t see the real level."


    Someone shook his head and said that he could not underestimate the ancient prince.


    "Interesting."


    Huang Xu looked at the scene with golden eyes, but didn''t start.


    Huolin''er was worried about his brother. He drank and rushed forward. They knew that the man would not let them help the prince of heaven unless he was defeated.


    Obviously, the holy prince also found this situation and pulled the war situation to the distance so that Lu Chen could divide the battlefield.


    He heard Ye Fan mention Lu Chen. Although he had never seen Lu Chen, he also lamented the fall of this Tianjiao, but he didn''t want to see a real person today.


    When the war broke out, Lu Chen really fought one enemy against two, not only did he not lose the wind, but even pressed the two ancient princes in that wild and reckless way.


    With each punch, the Qi and blood shook the sky. It''s hard to imagine how amazing his physique is.


    "At that time, we wondered what kind of constitution Lu Chen was, and why he felt like an ancient holy body with such a strong physical body?"


    Viewers have doubts.


    "Unfortunately, after Lu Chen ''fell'' that year, his bones were put away by the God King and did not let outsiders explore. His physique is still a mystery. We only know that we will never lose the ancient holy body, or even surpass it."


    People looked at the battle in the field and marveled at the strength of Lu Chen''s flesh.


    "I don''t want the Terran to have this hero!"


    The fun of huolinzi war, the operation of Qilin ancient Scripture to the extreme, the combat power continues to rise, the offensive is open and closed, and various taboo killing methods begin to be displayed, "my name is huolinzi!"


    Lu Chen fought with the brothers and sisters again and said solemnly, "my name is Lu Chen."


    Huo lin''er''s body is slim and slim. His small waist doesn''t look at Yingying, but his body is also strong enough to be incomprehensible. His beautiful eyes are flexible and look at Lu Chen. "So you are Lu Chen. I''ve heard of you."


    She once had a hand with Ye Fan. Although she was only tempted at will, she met several times and talked. She once investigated the people and things related to Ye Fan from Huolin cave and heard Lu Chen''s name.


    "Ah - Holy prince, you deserve to die!"


    At this time, the prince of heaven roared angrily. Under the crazy play of the holy Prince exchanging life for life, one of his arms was broken and the five color divine blood was sprinkled.


    "Come and kill him!"


    The heavenly Prince shouted and wanted several ancient princes to fight. In fact, he wanted to scold. How can you three be blocked by one person?


    Especially Huang Xu Dao, you stand there and don''t do anything to that man or help me. What''s this!?


    But he didn''t dare. The strength of these people is unfathomable. Please move them. They have paid a lot of price. He still needs to understand the simplest human and worldly sophistication.


    "Can you only shout people!? don''t you win self-confidence by facing me head-on!"


    The monkey drank, waved a big iron rod and smashed it down. He was crazy about war. In fact, he was hurt more seriously, because the blood power of the prince of heaven was indeed unparalleled, but he didn''t retreat and went forward.


    At this stage of the war, the prince of heaven clearly has the advantage of physique and the remaining physical and spiritual strength, but he is a little afraid of being beaten. The other party is like a madman.


    "My father gave me unparalleled physique. What do you rely on to win me!"


    The prince of heaven was so angry that he cut out the immortal Sabre again, took out the divine object from the eyes of the creator and recovered the injured body.


    Seeing this scene, the big black dog also tut tut said, "it''s shameless, but there are really many good things on him. If you rob him later, you must be rich."


    After dongfangye knocked a general to death with a bone stick, he came to the big black dog. He also sighed, "this dog Prince is really strong. I heard that his father left a dreamland. He is dueling with the young body of the Immortal Emperor on weekdays."


    Under the protection of several people, Ye Tong looked at the central battlefield and was worried, "is this uncle Lu? There are three ancient princes. Is he really okay?"


    Jiang Zhen recuperated his injured body and looked at the man in black who was fighting at high altitude in the distance, "it doesn''t matter, my division is invincible!"


    As if to confirm her words, Lu Chen hit the sky, broke Lin Zi''s defense holy method with one punch, and hit him in front of his chest. Even if the ancient Prince''s blood force was against the sky and his body was invincible, his chest was sunken.


    "Brother!"


    Huolin''er was shocked. She knew that her brother had almost done his best, but she was beaten and her chest collapsed?


    She rushed forward to block Lu Chen, trying to give her brother time to recover.


    Seeing this scene, the distant observer also grew up and said, "emperor Dongwu is too overbearing. He can still hurt huolinzi with one enemy and two!"


    "What kind of state is he? Is he higher than several ancient princes, so he can oppress people?"


    Because Lu Chen''s realm is strange, many people can''t see how many days he stands up and cuts off the road.


    "It should be so. Otherwise, the ancient Prince is invincible in the world. Who can fight two in the same territory?"


    The one who spoke was an archaic royal family, who believed that Lu Chen was oppressing people with his realm.


    The only way to see how powerful they should be is to kill each other. Even if they are more famous in the imperial court, it is not as good as the imperial court.


    But they stand and cut off the seven heavy heavens, which are the same eight forbidden areas. How can they be suppressed by Lu Chen!?


    Between the moves, huolinzi gradually came to the conclusion that the man''s cultivation realm was strange. It was clear that he only cut the six heavy heaven, but his flesh was strong and abnormal.


    "I see. You once cut the way, but rebuilt it again. The body of Dacheng King level is still preserved. Now it''s just lack of mana!"


    Huo lin''er thought of Lu Chen''s deeds and speculated the "truth"


    Several ancient princes know that Lu Chen''s realm is tricky, but they can''t say that the other party presses people with the realm. The other party has physical advantages, and they also have mana advantages. Generally speaking, it''s almost the same. If it''s not as good as people, it can only explain that it''s the problem of combat power in the same territory.


    "Several Taoist brothers, come and help me!"


    The prince of heaven was hurt again and shouted loudly.


    Huolinzi frowned. They were asked out of the mountain today. Naturally, they were promised benefits. It''s impossible to watch the emperor of heaven be killed by the holy prince.


    Huang Xudao heard the cry of the prince of heaven and stepped towards the battlefield over there. The smell of the avenue stirred between the gray robes. This man was said to be the most mysterious of the ancient prince. He was bent on the Tao and his combat power was unfathomable.


    As soon as he took his first step, a figure stopped in front of him. At the same time, he punched down, like an avalanche. The invincible intention was to destroy people''s will.


    Huang Xu''s face was calm and his hands moved. Feng Huang''s virtual shadow appeared behind him. It was a strange image caused by the spray of blood force. Taoist power surged and hit Lu Chen.


    He stepped back two steps between shaking his body. "It''s disrespectful for me and you to fight with an opponent like you."


    Lu Chen temporarily separated from the war with Xingzi secret, stopped Huang Xu''s way, and stood there like a dividing line between life and death, "no one wants to support today."


    He grinned, showing a mouthful of Mori white teeth and looked down at the three ancient princes. "Don''t worry, you... Go together."


    The battlefield is full of wind and clouds, men''s clothes are floating, their black hair is scattered, and their posture is as powerful as the God of war. Their momentum is unstoppable.


    "Is emperor Dongwu going against the sky? He wants to fight with three ancient princes!"


    The spectators exclaimed, unable to believe what they had seen.


    "What do I see? Terrans have Tianjiao, which can not only defeat the ancient prince, but also one against three!?"


    The friar of Terran was very excited, "who dares to say that there is no one in Terran in the future?"


    "Die!"


    Hearing Lu Chen''s words, huolinzi looked gloomy and shot again.


    Of course, they feel disgraceful to cooperate in the war, but now they want to rescue the prince of heaven. This is not their own decisive battle, but for their own interests, not evil.


    Huang Xudao was obviously excited by Lu Chen''s words, and his anger flashed in his eyes. "I want to see how strong the legend of the dead and reborn Terran is!"


    The words fell down, and huolinzi and huoliner combined to fight. The empty shadow of blue Qilin covered the void, as if to crush Lu Chen.


    This worried the Terran friars in the distance. This is a brother and sister of the ancient prince. It is said that if they fit together, they can break out unstoppable power, and even the emperor will be killed.


    Huang Xudao was worthy of his name. His every move was consistent with Tao, but he was indifferent and showed the meaning of hegemony.


    With one enemy against three, Lu Chen finally felt a little pressure and the battle became interesting when the ancient Prince tried his best.

 Chapter 746

    Above the sky, the earth shaking roar broke out continuously.


    The fire unicorn was crazy, with blue hair flying all over his head. After the upper body armor was broken by Lu Chen, his strong chest was exposed. When his blood was in full bloom, a blue Unicorn appeared behind him, like swallowing heaven and earth.


    He walked in the sky like a fairy King facing the dust. The atmosphere of kingcraft was overwhelming. His hands evolved the great killing skill in the ancient Kirin Sutra. The power of extinction was very frightening even the spectators thousands of miles away.


    Yes, the people watching the war retreated again, because the power of these imperial figures is far beyond their imagination. They often spread thousands of miles and are likely to suffer if they are close.


    Huo lin''er was unwilling to follow. With a little perseverance on her beautiful and delicate face, she screamed and killed Lu Chen from the side. Her long hair reached her waist and was as blue as a torch.


    As the saying goes, women don''t let men. Although she is beautiful and reverses all sentient beings, she is also the parent-child of the ancient emperor. She is the youngest daughter favored by the ancient emperor of Qilin!


    The way of Huang Xu looks even more terrible. He is full of gray robes, and the roads seem to be trampled by him. His father is not a real Phoenix, because it is said that the phoenix only exists in the fairy world.


    Similarly, the two Qilin brothers and sisters beside him are the same. They are not immortal Qilin in in the real sense.


    But what kind of characters of the Taigu emperor, even if they are only the descendants of immortal animals, have a trace of blood. When they set foot in the field of Huangdao and become an ancient queen, their blood power is not far from that of the real immortal animals. Therefore, it is not wrong that their children are considered to be the descendants of immortal animals.


    At this time, the three ancient emperor''s parents and children rushed to the man in black together. The taboo chapters in the ancient Scripture came out together to kill the madman who dared to fight the three.


    "It''s over, Emperor Dongwu is in danger!"


    Seeing this scene, the spectators in the distance exclaimed, "these ancient princes are angry and begin to use their real skills!"


    "Even the real young emperor can''t defeat the three emperors in this realm. He''s too big."


    Someone shook his head.


    Seeing this scene, the big black dog and others who are a little closer also worry about whether Lu Chen is too reckless.


    Lu Chen stood in the sky and was agitated by the strong wind. Facing the joint attack of the three ancient princes, he did not retreat. Instead, he smiled happily on his face. With 100% strength, he defeated Feixian with his right hand, and slapped the Qilin brothers and sisters with one palm.


    The endless immortal light twined on him and was dyed red by the red fog generated by the gradual warming up. It was like countless blood color exercises, just like the blood evil Shura.


    The left hand evolves the meaning of the six samsara boxing used by Ye Fan and faces the Phoenix empty way.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Where several people fight, the void collapses and the atmosphere of the avenue is rampant. The aftermath of the explosion nearby is enough to wipe out the friars who cut the path of jiuchongtian.


    In the shocked eyes of everyone and the unbelievable eyes of several ancient princes, Lu Chen didn''t retreat an inch. Huolin''er and huoqi''zi retreated dozens of steps in the sky, and Huang Xudao was hit dozens of miles with one punch.


    "How could it be! He could completely suppress the three ancient princes!"


    People watching the war from afar exclaimed.


    An activated stone level figure''s eyes twinkled, "did emperor Dongwu set foot in the legendary field just now? God forbids it!"


    People around looked at each other and agreed with this statement. If Lu Chen didn''t enter the forbidden field, how could he force the three ancient princes?


    The existence of their realm should be in the field of the eight prohibitions. Even if Lu Chen is a little higher than them, he shouldn''t be so calm if he wants to meet the three.


    The big black dog sharpened his paws excitedly. "Brother Lu is brother Lu. He is still so violent and powerful!"


    "Brother Lu has always been very outrageous. He didn''t want to be away for more than 20 years. He rebuilt and returned to the realm of chopping Tao. He really became invincible."


    Xia Yiming sighed. Recalling that he was only the top of the four poles in those years, Lu Chen was able to fight against the strong in Daojing. Now he is even more powerful than the ancient prince.


    "Look, the holy prince should be winning or losing."


    The demon moon sky observed the battle on the other side and warned.


    They don''t like to watch the opera, but as the king of beheading. Now they are just six or seven days, which is not a little different from the combat power of the ancient prince in the same territory.


    Although the emperor''s attack is just fierce, the emperor seems to fall into the disadvantage, but it doesn''t mean that he is really a waste who is good for nothing except blood. At least it takes two moves to kill people like them.


    The demon moon sighed in the hollow that living with such a person for a lifetime is a kind of sadness and can''t afford to compete at all.


    Lu Chen shook his sleeves in the sky, and the sleeves at both ends were like smoke. These clothes were just ordinary goods refined by him. They were no better than the armor worn by the ancient prince. In this level of battle, the power of vibration could not stand.


    "You haven''t done your best just now."


    Huo Qizi stood firm and looked at Lu Chen with a gloomy face. He thought that the humiliating joint attack of the three people should be able to kill Lu Chen at one stroke, but he didn''t want to be blocked.


    Looking at each other''s calm expression, we know that when we started to fight with them, we didn''t try our best at all.


    Who dares to humiliate guhuang?


    Huang Xudao flew back to the battlefield, his eyes changed, and others couldn''t guess what he was thinking.


    "You''re strong, but you can''t stop us."


    Huang Xudao spoke faintly. He admitted that Lu Chen was an emperor and son level figure, and he was still the best among them.


    But today, they just got the promise of the prince of heaven and came to help hold the stage. They can do it, but it''s unnecessary to work hard.


    Lu Chen stood there and said with a smile, "you can try."


    He is resident in the eight forbidden areas, but it doesn''t mean that it will break out in an all-round way. As Huo Qizi just said, he didn''t do his best when he first started.


    There are few emperors who mainly cover the sky. Now he bullies people with his body and kills them all. He won''t have to play in the future. Ye Fan hasn''t played yet.


    But if they really don''t know each other and want to fight with themselves, he doesn''t mind sending them away. Anyway, there are not no interesting enemies on the emperor''s road.


    "Several Taoist brothers, don''t do it yet!"


    The prince of heaven coughed up blood, and the five colored immortal light flowed in those blood. Every drop of his blood can be used as a big medicine. At this time, he was being hit by the just fierce attack of the holy prince, and there was no breathing opportunity.


    Huang Xu frowned and said that the prince was too frustrated that day. He said he had great pride before coming and asked several people to help him form an array to see how he killed the holy prince.


    Every day he shouted how invincible the blood of the Immortal Emperor was. He would suppress the world. He didn''t want to fight, but he was a mother gun.


    In terms of the power of blood, the emperor of heaven is absolutely stronger than the holy prince. In terms of the realm, they are the same. In terms of the ancient scriptures, who dares to say that the ancient scriptures of the Immortal Emperor are worse than those of the fighting emperor?


    It can be said that he was stronger than the emperor in many places, but he didn''t have a heart to fight. At this time, the injury on the emperor was even heavier than him, but he made an indomitable attack. It was a desperate way of playing and scared the emperor directly.


    He felt extremely noble. How could he change his life with such a "Dalit"?


    In the distance, many famous ancient people saw all this clearly and looked at each other, and then some people couldn''t help sighing.


    "The blood and bones of the prince of heaven are almost the best in the world. In fact, his cultivation seems to be better than that of the holy prince, but he is going to lose."


    "The ancient emperor left a peerless fairy treasure, which indeed made the prince of heaven, making him catch up with the latter and unstoppable. However, it is precisely because of this that he has less honing and lacks a tenacious mind."


    "The holy Prince is not inferior to people. He comes up step by step with a solid foundation. His mind is far better than the prince of heaven in the same realm. He will win this battle."


    The prince of heaven came with a horizontal knife and cleaved the monkey with a palm knife. The holy Prince blocked the sword with an iron bar. Ignoring that palm, he punched the prince of heaven''s head, and the war gas and blood gas flooded the eastern wasteland.


    "You!"


    The prince of heaven was frightened and angry. The other party was like an outlaw. He was changing his life with him. He didn''t want to die like this. He retreated between electric fire and stone flowers and fought with peerless secret skills.


    "Monkey, don''t force me. It''s a big deal. I''ll abolish half my body and kill your soul and bones with Xianzhen. You don''t have these things and can''t compete with me!"


    Said the prince of heaven.


    The holy prince opened and closed. Although covered with scars, he became more and more calm and calm. His eyes were full of self-confidence and pushed forward step by step. He almost pressed him and said, "what do you have except what your father left you? I will cut you today!"


    In the fierce battle between the two, the prince of heaven finally found a chance to take the divine liquid, and the spirit power of the injury recovered. He sneered: "holy prince, what can you do to me? The divine liquid left by my father makes me almost recover. This time, it depends on how I kill you!"


    The holy Prince''s eyes were firm, "are you only given by your father?"


    The prince of heaven recovered from his injury and felt that it was OK again. The immortal Tiandao cleaved the holy Prince and sneered, "at least I have!"


    "Given by my father..."


    The holy prince said, but paused and continued: "he gave me the whole world!"


    His fighting blood was boiling, and his fighting intention was high, as if he wanted to shoot down jiuchongtian.


    "What are you talking about?" The emperor''s eyes were full of ridicule.


    "My father didn''t leave me a protector, and he didn''t prepare for me to seize the immortal treasure of heaven and earth reversibly. He just gave me a free world, so that I can attack nine heaven and nine hell up and down, and I can fly freely without restraint and chains!"


    The holy Prince looks very plain. After saying this, it looks like the common name of Tao heart and unparalleled courage. If you attack the sky, you should break the God body of the prince of heaven.


    The prince of heaven retreated again and again. He was really afraid. Yu Guang swept to the nearby battlefield, and his heart trembled.


    What did he see? Huang Xu said that the three were being beaten under pressure!?


    Naturally, he had stronger eyesight than those passers-by. He could see that Huang Xu''s way was really full of strength, but under the attack of the man in black, let alone to support himself, he was a little difficult to protect himself.


    Lu Chen evolved a big bell with the method of fighting and defeating. His hands wrapped round and pressed down. Before it arrived, the earth had collapsed for thousands of miles.


    "Ah - give it to me!"


    Huo Qizi roared and punched up, and the blue Qilin''s strange image broke out in an all-round way. At the same time, his sister Huolin also started together, and the two strange images almost merged.


    The storm surged like the destruction of the world, and the empty shadow of the no start clock dispersed. The brothers and sisters were ragged and their armor was broken.


    Huo lin''er''s slim posture is exposed to the air. Her skin is like congealing fat, bullying frost and snow, which makes people covet. Her eyes are cold, and Emperor Lu competes for supremacy. For men and women, she just waved her bare hand gently, and then put on a new armor.


    Huang Xudao killed again. At this time, he had left the prince of heaven behind, with excitement in his eyes. He lived for the Tao all his life. Such a strong enemy is what he longed for most. As for the prince of heaven, let him ask for more blessings.


    In the one-on-one battle, if you lose to the holy prince, can you still preach in the future?


    Poor prince Tian doesn''t know that he has been forgotten by several ancient princes. I have to say that huoqizi is really in charge.


    If they just rowed and didn''t contribute, just beat and stop one person, that''s even better.


    The problem is that they are really fighting now. Let alone win the man named Lu Chen. The three fought together and were suppressed.


    They can''t accept this kind of thing. If they can''t kill Lu Chen today, the heart of the Tao may be shaken.


    Although they saw that Lu Chen''s body was strange, his realm was a little lower than theirs. They thought that even if he was stronger than them on the basis of basic quality, his strength should be limited. They couldn''t press the three talents.


    The way of Phoenix emptiness is like incarnating into a heavenly Phoenix. The whole person is illusory. The breath of the road runs thousands of miles and kills Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen has just dealt with Huoqi''s brother and sister. Everyone thinks he has no time to return to defense and will suffer some losses this time.


    To the surprise of Huang Xu Dao, his attack actually passed through Lu Chen, and the power of emptiness surged. Lu Chen appeared again to press down with the power of red flying immortals behind Huang Xu Dao, and zero Huang Xu Dao smelled the breath of death.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The immortal light exploded and the smoke and dust soared to the sky, making outsiders unable to see the real situation in the depths of the battlefield.


    "Emperor Dongwu is... Against the sky. What method did he use just now!? that''s the method of the great void emperor!"


    Among the spectators in the distance, a resident of Ji''s family opened his mouth in shock.


    "Not only that, it should be Feixian''s decision. Why would he be cruel?"


    A stone level figure was puzzled.


    "Just now I saw whether there was a beginning bell. What''s going on?"


    689 91 5380 610 9127 16925 7483 7188


    A group of old religious leaders were shocked and couldn''t help themselves. When they saw the back, they opened their mouths and couldn''t speak.


    At this time, the eyes of a semi saint of the Taigu nationality flashed, "it''s the fighting victory method. I heard you say that this person should be a disciple of the king of God in white. It''s not surprising to know this method. The ancient methods of the great emperors he displayed are not real taboos, but imitated by the fighting victory method."


    He once attended the assembly of all ethnic groups. He is an ancient ethnic camp that is more friendly to the human race, and he also admires the king in white of the yuan family.


    But he still wondered, "but how can this young man imitate so many ancient laws of the great emperor? Has he seen it?"


    An old sect leader respectfully said: "Taotie king, you don''t know. Emperor Dongwu once began to cross the robbery in the quadrupole, and finally encountered the unprecedented robbery of the Nine Emperors. A total of nine young emperors gathered by thunder robbery besieged him. These methods should be what he saw at that time."

 Chapter 747

    The ancient semi saint, known as the Taotie king, took a breath when he heard the speech. Of course, he didn''t know about the young people in Donghuang in the past. At this time, he was shocked.


    "How could there be such a monster of human pride?"


    He couldn''t believe that someone''s natural disaster appeared on such a card and surrounded and killed the teenagers of nine ancient emperors with thunder. Is this really something that people can spend?


    "He survived!"


    Taotie Wang didn''t understand.


    A senior resident of the Ji family stood up and explained: "in fact, it seemed that emperor Dongwu didn''t survive at that time. When the disaster was about to break up, he was photographed in Sendai with the young body of the cruel emperor. Everyone thought he was dead. The God King in white also looked for it in his bones and got nothing."


    "How did he survive?"


    Many people hear the past and doubt Lu Chen today. Will this be a person with a set name?


    The Taotie king looked at the battlefield, "it may not matter how he survived, but as you said, it''s true. He began to cross such a disaster in the quadrupole. How did he cross the disaster all the way to the beheading state?"


    As soon as this remark was made, there was a silence among the people present. It made people cold to think about it.


    Emperor Dongwu didn''t die at that time. He didn''t know where he was hiding. Maybe he wasn''t on this ancient star, but he really practiced to the realm of cutting the Tao.


    Doesn''t that mean that he has been crossing the Nine Emperors'' robbery all these years!?


    "It''s no wonder that he has the ability to press the three ancient princes. He may have been besieged by nine ancient emperors and teenagers these years!"


    Someone took a breath and finally understood why Lu Chen was so powerful.


    "More than 20 years ago, he has fought all over the world. Young people are invincible. Now he returns and really becomes a Taoist. He has been endlessly honed by the Nine Emperors. I really don''t dare to think how terrible it is."


    It was amazing.


    At the same time, the friars of the Terran are excited. Their race not only has a Tianjiao who can fight with the ancient prince, but also presses them to fight!


    On the other side, Ye Tong looked at the man in black with a fluctuating look in his eyes. "Is this uncle Lu in the master''s mouth? It''s really a great man. I''ll be as strong as Uncle Lu in the future!"


    Jiang Zhe looked at the back of the statue in black and thought about the scene when the other party stepped into the sky and fought against the heroes in the sun god cult. He smiled and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes. "Master, you are still the same as before."


    The big black dog looked at Xiao Xiao''er with emotion. If anyone has suffered the most over the years, it must be the girl he brought up.


    Everyone else has a master, and she once had one, and she is still the strongest, so she breathed a sigh in her heart, trying to prove herself and that her master''s name was not disorderly.


    All Tianjiao who ridiculed the death of emperor Dongwu during the robbery were suppressed by Jiang Zhe, including young people of the same generation as ye fan.


    A few minutes later, the eastern wasteland, the southern region, the Jiang family.


    Between the mountain springs and the land of flowing water, a wooden house stands there.


    A middle-aged couple was sitting in front of the steps of the wooden house enjoying a quiet afternoon. They didn''t worry about their son going out to fight today.


    Over the years, Mr. and Mrs. Jiang Kun have become extremely powerful, but they have never been able to cut the way. It can only be said that the word talent has stuck countless people.


    But the couple are not anxious, because their son and daughter are promising.


    "The years are long, and now her son and Tong Tong have grown up. It''s really a new generation for the old..."


    Jiang Kun sighed. Looking at the empty and quiet pool, there was a huge dark shadow below, which flickered occasionally. "Unfortunately, Xiao Lu, if he was still alive, he would be radiant."


    It seems that the dark shadow under the pond also moved twice after hearing Jiang Kun''s words, as if he agreed.


    "Alas, the child can only sigh that the road is ruthless."


    Ye Ping sighed.


    The behemoth under the pond is a black water snake. This place is called canglongtan. It is a secret place of the yuan family and is assigned to several people of Jiang Kun. After Lu Chen "fell", this black water snake lived here.


    The name of the sabre is regicide. It is the sabre used by Lu Chen, Emperor Wu of the eastern wasteland.


    When Lu Chendu robbed the body, the king''s divine soldier was brought back to the yuan family, which was coveted by people. However, no one dared to hit the knife after being strongly cleaned up by the king in white.


    In the past, the regicide was kept by Xiao zhe''er. The child carried the heavy black blade everywhere. She also wanted to enter lunhai, but the knife was very strange, had independent consciousness, and was always awake.


    No matter who wants to put it into the wheel sea or storage space, it is difficult to do so, and holding regicide can not activate its characteristics and power, just like an ordinary weapon.


    The people of the yuan family have also studied it and found that the living wisdom of regicide is ridiculously high. It''s just more spiritual than the gods in some handed down holy soldiers. It''s not like a weapon refined by the king at all.


    However, although this knife is miraculous, it is not used by others, and gradually fades out of people''s eyes.


    Later, Xiao zhe''er grew up and couldn''t put away the regicide. It was inconvenient to go out to fight, so he left this knife in the yuan family.


    When she heard the legend of Tibetan Longtan, she threw the regicide down and buried the knife and some of her own memories. From then on, she went ahead and wanted to defeat all kinds of Tianjiao to prove the strength of her vein.


    However, after the regicide entered the Tibetan dragon pond, the blade changed and gradually turned into a black water black snake made of divine iron. It was even more amazing to walk in it.


    When Mr. and Mrs. Jiang Kun were talking, they suddenly changed their look and looked at the pond.


    I saw the pond rising up like a bowl. It was the black water snake that moved.


    The giant, which was more than ten feet long, rushed out of the water like a dragon into the sky and soared into the sea. The big mouth of the python opened and roared silently towards the sky.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Kun exclaimed, thinking that someone wanted to steal the weapon and wanted to stop it.


    However, the speed of regicide was so fast that it broke through Jiang Kun''s magic blockade and went straight into the sky and disappeared again.


    The couple looked at each other. You should know that Xiao Xiaoer attached great importance to Lu Chen''s relics. If she lost it, the girl could turn over Donghuang to find it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Huoling gully, now can not see the original appearance, has become a basin.


    The holy Prince attacked repeatedly and broke the emperor several times. You can''t be brave.


    The heavenly Prince repeatedly asked the ancient princes for help, but there was no result. In the end, he knew that he could only rely on himself, but he also gritted his teeth and insisted. In the desperate situation, he really broke out a bit of courage to fight with the holy prince.


    Facts have proved that rabbits can bite people when they are in a hurry. When the prince of heaven found that there was no hope, he dared to fight his life.


    In the nearby battlefield, Huo Qizi, Huo lin''er and Huang Xudao fell on the ground, breathing a little disorderly. Obviously, they consumed a lot of physical energy.


    Several people solemnly looked at the man in black who stepped on the void and identified him as the peerless enemy on the emperor''s road.


    "It is not my intention to besiege a strong man like you, but since the war has begun, I have no reason to retreat."


    Huang Xudao tore off the broken Taoist robe and put on a brand-new armor. After fighting the middle plate, his breath became more and more terrible. Here is the one who seeks the Tao. He fights for the Tao and his imperial road.


    The siege was not glorious, but Huang Xudao didn''t think so much. He just thought it was interesting to meet strong enemies. He fought as much as he could to sharpen his way.


    "If you don''t make way, you''ll force us to kill."


    It doesn''t matter whether Huo Qizi can help the emperor kill the holy prince or not, but they are invited out today. If they watch the emperor be killed, it''s a stain.


    At this stage of the war, it is not only for the benefit of the prince of heaven, but also for the dignity of their Huolin cave.


    If their brothers and sisters act together, and Huang Xudao fails to protect the prince of heaven, it will also lead to suspicion among the Taigu people afterwards. Some people will say that they deliberately release water.


    When Huo Qizi stepped forward, a thrilling Qi burst out from lunhai, which seemed to destroy everything. At the same time, his blood gas burned. A blue Qilin virtual shadow coincided with his body, and his combat power continued to rise. He no longer retained it. It was obviously an outbreak of serious fighting.


    People in the distance saw this scene and changed their colors one after another. The creatures of the ancient people sneered and the people of the human race were worried.


    "Unfortunately, these ancient princes have cards on them. It''s not surprising that they take out the soldiers of the extreme emperor!"


    An old man of Ji''s family exclaimed.


    "Damn it, is it that the pride of our Terran generation should fall in this way?"


    Anyone can see that the Qi engine of fire Qizi is related to the emperor soldiers of Jidao, not to mention killing the Taoist or semi saints. Even the existence of new saints will fall under this blow.


    Lu Chen frowned slightly. He remembered that these guys were equipped with forbidden devices, which could burst out one in a billion of extreme power. It was enough to erase the newly sanctified people. This was what their own forces brought to them to prevent accidents from the ancient prince.


    So it''s not easy for him to kill these people.


    Ye Fan has a bronze tripod. The independent defense of the bronze tripod can offset this force, but he has nothing.


    Not only that, he doesn''t even have weapons in his hand.


    Huang Xu looked at the action of the flaming Qi Zi and frowned without saying anything more.


    With his character, the life and death of the prince of heaven and face are not important. He just wants to sharpen under the pressure of the strong and fight a life-threatening war. However, he can''t kill directly with a forbidden weapon. It may be stupid, but this is his pride.


    When huolin''er saw his brother start, he also stepped forward and urged the forbidden device in the sea. With their strength, they couldn''t move it several times and couldn''t give full play to their maximum power, but it was enough to kill the first-time saints.


    The emperor Dongwu is really strong, but he will never go to the field of saints. The forbidden weapon is enough to kill him.


    "Get out of the way and don''t make me kill you like this."


    Huo Qizi said coldly, "it''s unfair to you."


    Lu Chen looked at the emperor and asked, "how long will it take?"


    The monkey replied, "no, withdraw today. His heart has collapsed today. There are plenty of opportunities to kill."


    The monkey is worried about Lu Chen''s situation. It is not easy to block the three ancient princes alone. If the other party uses the forbidden weapon, it is difficult to resist without the same means. Even if Lu Chen''s combat power is against the sky and is attacked by the forbidden weapon, he will be half disabled if he doesn''t die.


    Because that is equivalent to a saint''s blow. As a beheader, who dares to say that he can stop the saint''s blow?


    Moreover, he was really afraid that these forbidden devices were just gadgets for the forces of several ancient princes. There is no saint in the world. At present, everyone still abides by them, so he didn''t prepare anything too outrageous for them.


    But who can be 100% sure that they really won''t bring Jidao emperor soldiers?


    In fact, Huo Qizi is also tangled in his heart. He really admires Lu Chen, a strong man in the same territory. If he can, he doesn''t want to end the battle in this way, so he will remind Lu Chen again to make way.


    But in any case, he can''t sit and watch the prince die like this. It''s too humiliating.


    Lu Chen said to the monkey, "give brother monkey ten more moves. If not, I will..."


    Before his voice was over, something different had happened.


    I saw a powerful breath rushing from the sky, breaking the trapped array with the mysterious method, and releasing all the eight gods.


    The man has a magnificent appearance, a tall and straight body, surrounded by four strange images, and is extraordinary in martial arts.


    This was an unexpected change for everyone. The distant spectators shouted out the man''s name, "it''s the northern emperor Wang Teng, and he''s here!"


    Some Terran elders scolded angrily, "he is also a Terran. How can he help the prince of heaven at this time?"


    But not many people answered. Although they were indignant at Wang Teng''s behavior, they didn''t understand it.


    He has a great feud with Ye Fan''s heaven, and his family has been destroyed. Does he still care about not being raped?


    The purpose of Wang Teng''s appearance is very simple and clear, that is to help the prince of heaven and kill Ye Fan''s old friends.


    Six of the eight divine generals came here to help the prince of heaven as soon as they got out of trouble.


    When Huo Qizi saw this scene, they all felt relieved and felt that there was no need to kill Lu Chen in a down-to-earth way. Now their position is reversed. They just need to stop Lu Chen. At this time, the holy prince can''t stop the siege of six and a half holy princes.


    "I see who dares to go!"


    Lu Chen stepped forward, defeated the Dharma blessing, and fought back the three ancient princes with an invincible fist. The strange image of the blood devil behind him rose and stood upright. The strange image was the same as himself, but he was red all over, wrapped around his lower body, roared with a war roar, opened his mouth, and swallowed an eight part divine general.


    "Hiss -"


    There was another cold breath among the spectators.


    "What kind of constitution is Lu Chen? The strange image is so terrible that he directly swallowed the semi saint!"


    Lu Chen''s action hasn''t stopped. His moves are open and close. He shakes several ancient princes with unparalleled power. He can''t be brave.


    "Why is he so strong?"


    Huo lin''er was shocked in his heart. Lu Chen made a bold move this time and wrapped himself in a layer of blood clothes. It was like the blood ghost Shura and the God of war!


    It''s not an improvement in the level of effort, but a transformation of the method of war intent killing, which is three points stronger than when they fought before.


    The battle soul of the bloody ghost was opened, and Lu Chen, like the God of war, defeated several ancient princes and caught a semi saint with one hand.


    Tear it and split its force in the sky!

 Chapter 748

    The blood mist was sprinkled and evaporated under the high temperature around the man. When he struck in a long space, he was like a reckless God of war. His hand was the killing method of dominating the world.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Another punch directly smashed the Sendai of an eight part God general.


    In an instant, three semi saints were killed in a row!


    The three ancient princes came out of the taboo chapters of the ancient classics together and killed again. They couldn''t stop them if they didn''t believe it.


    What is shocking is that Lu Chen did not dodge or move to several people. He left his back to the three ancient princes and went straight to the three remaining semi saints.


    He used the same hand as a knife. The vast meaning of the knife was thousands of miles. It ran straight through the sky and cut to the three semi saints. It pointed to the root without leaving a hand.


    The monkey is already winning and losing. He can''t let others interfere.


    The three semi saints turned back to resist, but they had little power to fight back under the domineering blow. The sword intention invaded Sendai and killed the spirit.


    At this time, fire Qizi''s killing move came, and a circle of yin and Yang rose on Lu Chen.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The deafening roar sounded, and several ancient princes tried their best, as if even the avenue were trembling.


    A wisp of blood spilled in the air, and the scene was covered by smoke and void turbulence.


    The people watching the battle from afar were nervous, "emperor Dongwu had a big trust. How dare he take the killing moves of three emperor level figures unprepared!?"


    "It''s over. I just saw that emperor Dongwu finally shed blood. I''m afraid he was blown up!"


    "Lu Chen does have arrogant capital, but he is hard connected with his body. Even if his defense method is strong, I''m afraid he will be seriously injured."


    Many people think Lu Chen wants to help the emperor kill the emperor too much. He made a mistake in the battle.


    "Master..."


    Jiang Zhe clenched her hands. Obviously, her heart was not very calm. No matter how she believed that master was invincible in the same territory, they were the parents and children of the three ancient emperors.


    Are you... Too reckless?


    When the smoke and dust dispersed and the void was turbulent, there was a trace of absurdity in the eyes of the three ancient princes, as if they saw the most impossible thing in the world.


    Huo Qizi''s fist is on Lu Chen''s left chest, Huo liner''s plain hand is on Lu Chen''s left waist, and Huang Xudao''s fist is on Lu Chen''s face. This is the result of the three people''s full effort to break through the circle of yin and Yang.


    But... That''s all.


    The wisp of red blood floating into the air was spewed out of Lu Chen''s mouth. Huang Xudao''s fist shattered many parts of his skull, fire Qizi''s fist cracked his heart, and fire lin''er broke his waist.


    Even if there is a circle of yin and Yang, it is impossible to block the taboo killing method of the three emperors, but it does greatly reduce the power of the three killing moves.


    With the blessing of the bloody ghost, his physical anti Strike ability and recovery ability have undoubtedly reached an extremely terrible level.


    The man''s clothes were shattered by the killing methods of the three ancient emperor''s parents and children, revealing his majestic red fruit chest. Each muscle line was filled with the power of explosion, and the Qiu knot''s muscles were dormant like a dragon, with the smell of wilderness.


    In the surprised eyes of the three ancient emperor''s parents and children, Lu Chen grinned and showed his white teeth covered with blood. When he turned his head, he pressed Huang Xu''s way back, "that''s it?"


    Far less threatening than the cruel emperor or the Wushi emperor.


    People in the distance could not close their mouths when they saw this scene.


    "East, East, east Wu Emperor Lu Chen, he, he''s all right!?"


    "He used his body to resist the forbidden killing method of emperor and son level, but he didn''t explode!?"


    "He was injured, but he only vomited a small mouthful of blood, which doesn''t seem to affect his combat effectiveness."


    A group of senior figures, seeing this scene, were surprised that they didn''t even speak quickly.


    "How is it possible that no one can force the forbidden killing method of the ancient prince in the same territory. At least he should be broken!"


    An old man of Taigu nationality didn''t want to believe what he saw. He was a family close to Huolin cave. He believed that huoqizi and huolin''er were invincible in the world. How could they attack a man together and even break through the defense?


    "I remember that the yin-yang circle appeared when Emperor Dongwu crossed the four poles during the robbery. It is a peerless defensive Taoist method created by him. He once used it to deal with the siege of nine young emperors. His defensive power is unparalleled!"


    A beautiful woman in the holy land of yaochi said.


    And the king''s face calmed down. "You know, Emperor Dongwu usually fights with Nine Emperors. Now being besieged by three emperors is nothing."


    "No, it''s not that his yin-yang circle defense is unparalleled, but that the blood coat wrapped around him is strange. His physical anti Strike ability seems to be magnified many times, which can be called immortal golden body."


    The semi holy ancient clan, Taotie king, opened his mouth and analyzed, and saw some mysteries.


    In the battlefield, the man with red fruit on his upper body was as majestic as a man, and several people were shocked back when he made a force.


    Lu Chen twisted his neck and sent out a burst of bone explosion. The injury recovered instantly under the characteristics of the secret of the person and the secret of God. Under the state of blood ghost, his recovery can be called terrible.


    His smile was like the bloodthirsty smile of the evil spirit Shura in the eyes of several ancient princes. At this time, his sense of ferocity climbed to the extreme.


    After that attack just now, I have to say that the Taoist heart was unstable for a time, including Huang Xu Tao.


    How could someone be so strong in flesh?


    They are the ancient emperor''s parents and children who have inherited the power of their father''s blood. In terms of physique, even the strength of the legendary ancient holy body may not be comparable to them. How can someone''s body be so hard that they are almost catching up with ordinary holy soldiers!


    Huo lin''er''s beautiful eyes looked at the man''s majestic posture without appreciation for the opposite sex. Their eyes were full of dignity. Recalling their experience of fighting with the ancient holy body, they wondered which was stronger with the man''s flesh in the same environment as ye fan?


    "Taoist brother, help me!"


    How can I be beaten by the emperor''s son? It''s really sad to be beaten by the emperor''s father at this time


    But huolin''er didn''t have the Kung Fu to give consideration to the prince of heaven. The man like a pretty God moved.


    The first step is to kill Xiang huolin''er, and the sense of oppression is overwhelming.


    Under the same circumstances, has the ancient Prince ever felt the strong pressure brought to him by another person?


    But today, they all feel that the figure of men seems to be infinitely enlarged, and the intention of war can shake the sky. The killing opportunity inadvertently leaked during the boiling of war blood is even more frightening.


    They seem to smell the smell of blood. The other party is not the emperor and son who was sealed up by his father and emperor when he grew up to a certain extent. He has climbed out of the sea of blood all the way to now!


    It is hard to imagine how many powerful enemies he defeated and swam between life and death before he became entangled with this amazing evil spirit.


    Lu Chen held back Huang Xu''s way with a fist, took a move to catch Qi Zi with his back, spilled blood between his mouth and teeth, and cut into huolin''er''s white neck with his hand.


    "Sister!"


    Huo Qizi was shocked and angry, and his combat power climbed to Jue Dian. After passing through the man''s defense method, he hit him on the back, leaving only a palm print.


    "Wild man!"


    Huolin''er Jiao drank and looked angry. She didn''t know why the man changed his previous combat method, revealed his killing opportunity and rushed to himself.


    Her hands evolved into the sun, moon and stars, and her hair was flying. A blue Unicorn pushed out, but exploded under the knife.


    In a hurry, she had to urge the forbidden device in lunhai, and an extremely weak ray of daodiwei came out.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Lu Chen retreated violently and was pierced through a big hole in his chest, which was the result of his defense with Yin-Yang round blood evil spirits.


    As for why he wanted to kill Xiang huolin''er, it was because the other party beat his waist.


    "Finally use it? Well, family background is also a part of strength."


    Lu Chen''s blood gas shocked the world, but the recovery speed of the big hole in his chest was not fast, because although it was very weak, it was also the breath refined from the Jidao emperor''s soldiers, which could destroy the origin.


    He can''t be hit by the forbidden weapon again, or even now, he may be seriously injured, lose combat effectiveness, or even die directly.


    "Brother Lu, if you can''t stand it, just leave first. We still have a chance."


    Seeing this, the monkey became more and more fierce, but the prince of heaven''s blood force was too strong. Even when he was a sandbag, he was not so easy to be killed.


    Lu Chen spit bloody spit, "the forbidden device is strong enough."


    These words make the faces of the three ancient princes ugly. Isn''t it like saying that they don''t give strength?


    Lu Chen''s chest injury has not been cured, so he goes forward to kill them. He envelops the three people with his fist. Unexpectedly, the three people can''t avoid it, so they can only face each other.


    The roar continued to sound, which made people in the distance stare, and the Terran friars were boiling with blood and excited.


    "Uncle Lu is too reckless!"


    Ye Tong sighed, "how strong!"


    Lu Chen''s ability to defeat the three ancient princes is due to his repeated training with the ancient emperor, which has sharpened his combat effectiveness in the same territory to a very high level, and it is also because his comprehensive attributes still weigh a few people.


    At this level, the gap is already obvious. With his combat skills, it is naturally not difficult to do it.


    After the actual fight, Lu Chen felt that several ancient princes were not bad. If they were really "in the same territory", he could play two at most.


    Having not fought with the living for a long time, fighting with the Tianjiao of the same generation is the first time in this world. Lu Chen''s spirit is extremely excited. He doesn''t even know it. There is always a trace of fanatical smile on the corners of his mouth.


    In the eyes of several ancient princes, Huo Qizi thought the man was sick, Huo lin''er thought the man was abnormal, and Huang Xudao thought the other party was a bit like himself, but he was just a martial madman and a super reckless man.


    In adversity, seeing that the prince of heaven was photographed in two by the holy prince, Huo Qizi sighed in his heart and inspired the forbidden weapon in lunhai, ready to end the battle.


    Lu chenzhan''s blood was boiling and his Qi shook the world. His invincible intention was to stir vertically and horizontally in the wilderness. He understood the Tao in the battle, honed his method, and fought to a happy place. He suddenly felt that his mind was empty and some shackles seemed to have been lifted.


    A wisp of "weak" extreme power rushed to Lu Chen. Seeing the big black dog and others exclaimed, they were worried about Lu Chen''s situation.


    But the man with red fruit on his upper body stood there, suddenly stopped moving, opened his eyes again, and the breath of the avenue flowed, like the stars hovering in it.


    The blood clothes around him expanded like an explosion, and the muscles of his body expanded by three points. His eyes were as red as a ghost. His fist was intended to move forward. At this moment, the word secret and the word secret were in full operation.


    In everyone''s shocked eyes, he scattered the power released by the forbidden device!


    "God... Forbid..."


    When Huo Qizi saw this scene, his voice was a little bitter. He also entered this state. At that time, he felt he could even kill the saint, but today he didn''t trigger it, but the other party entered.


    "God, what did I see? Lu Chen defeated the power of the forbidden weapon. It should be able to kill even the first saints!"


    People watching the war from afar exclaimed.


    "Has emperor Dongwu become a saint, so he can press the three ancient princes?"


    Some people speculate.


    Finally, the Taotie king stood up and analyzed, "he... Should have entered the divine prohibition, which was one of the permanent fields before the ancient emperor understood the law of the emperor. When he reached the divine prohibition state, all kinds of restrictions will no longer be added, and the combat power will rise geometrically. Alas, the fortunes of several ancient princes are not good."


    Taotie Wang marveled at Lu Chen''s strength and looked worried. He was afraid that Lu Chen would do anything unwise. If he killed three ancient princes and then the emperor of heaven today, it would really turn the world upside down.


    If there is no saint in the world, it will be difficult to use it at that time.


    Although he was kind to the human race, he didn''t want to see several princes fall.


    Oh, my God, it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t look good.


    "Taoist brother, let''s go together."


    Huo Qizi looked dignified and said to Huang Xu that he knew that the other party didn''t want to use the forbidden device, but he couldn''t guarantee that if the other party entered the forbidden device at this time, he would be evil to the side of the gallbladder and directly kill several of his own people.


    Huang Xu nodded solemnly. He also wanted to understand the Tao more, rather than being killed by an opponent who suddenly entered the divine prohibition.


    "By the way, these people are beaten and have no integrity. They should use the forbidden device together!"


    The big black dog saw this scene and jumped eagerly.


    "Brother Lu doesn''t even have weapons in his hand, which is too bad for him. Even if he enters the divine ban, the forbidden weapons of the three ancient princes will explode in an all-round way, which may be difficult to stop."


    Xia Yiming frowned. He knew it would be like this today, so he tried to bring out the Taihuang sword.


    At this time, Lu Chen stood in the sky without a trace of fear. Instead, he laughed boldly. Under God''s prohibition, his intuition was endless and mysterious, and his heart was full of pride.


    With one hand on his side, he said in a loud voice, "here comes the knife!"


    There was a dark light across the sky. Few people could see what it was. Only a few semi saints saw that it was a ferocious black python.


    When the black Python approached, it changed from reality to emptiness, traversed thousands of miles, and was ferocious and powerful. Finally, it was fixed in Lu Chen''s hands and turned into a dark fierce soldier. The virtual shadow of the python occupied nine days, with a majestic man in the middle.


    "It''s regicide!"


    "It''s brother Lu''s knife!"


    The man from the big black dog exclaimed.


    "I remembered that emperor Dongwu was good at using knives!"


    The spectators in the distance also suddenly recovered and realized one thing, that is, Lu Chen had suppressed the three ancient princes without even using his weapons!


    At the moment when the forbidden weapon power broke out, Lu Chen gave his knife.


    "Kill."


    The bland roar of war, the sense of war in the sky, and the killing opportunities in the wilderness.


    When colliding, the ultimate power makes the earth sink without knowing the geometry, and the stars in the sky fall without knowing how many.


    In the unbelievable eyes of Huo Qizi, the three forbidden devices combined to kill the sage were broken by the boundless intention of the knife.


    Will die!


    This is the instant feeling of several ancient princes. The moment the knife fell on them was the end of the world.


    Huang Xu''s new grey clothes agitated, huolin''er''s beautiful hair flew back, and the armor scales on Huolin''s body peeled off.


    They are unwilling, but they really can''t resist this knife unless they also enter the forbidden field.


    Brush¡ª¡ª


    The void collapsed under this knife. Huo lin''er''s beautiful eyes opened, his blue hair was frozen back, and he found that he was not dead.


    Several people came to their senses and realized that the knife was not cut at them!


    "Ah --"


    Hundreds of miles behind him came a sad cry.


    The dark Python''s virtual shadow crossed, drank the peerless blood, and a knife crossed. The emperor''s body stood on both sides. The sage''s knife intention instantly destroyed his Sendai and spirit.


    The parent-child of the Immortal Emperor, the most powerful Tianjiao in the world, never thought that he fell so suddenly.


    At the moment before his death, he was still shouting for several Taoist brothers to help.


    When the sword passes, the clouds disperse, the stars fall, and the heaven and earth are clear.


    The man like the God of war stands in the sky and looks down at the four directions. The domineering invincible is intended to stir between heaven and earth.


    Those Terrans watching the war are boiling with blood. No matter how many years, they can''t forget this scene today.


    Alone, fight the prince of the three ancient times, and kill the only blood of the Immortal Emperor with one knife!


    But some people feel worried after excitement and realize that today is really... Piercing the sky!

 Chapter 749

    "That''s the only descendant of the Immortal Emperor, so... Dead?"


    In the distance, the crowd watching the war was in an uproar.


    "Lu Chen is really brave. He is not the holy prince. How dare he do it directly!"


    An old Taigu man exclaimed that there was someone behind the holy prince. Aren''t you afraid of being liquidated if you start like this?


    "It''s really piercing the sky this time. The forces behind the prince of heaven will not give up."


    When someone is excited, he feels worried.


    "There is no saint in the world. I''m afraid it will become empty talk. After that, there may be a big war."


    Some people tremble. The death of the prince of heaven will be a beginning.


    At this time, after Huo Qizi, Huo liner and Huang Xudao recovered, they saw the fallen Prince of heaven behind them, and then they understood what had happened.


    The man in front of him didn''t attack them from the beginning, otherwise their fate would be no better than that of the prince of heaven.


    The three of them fought together against the enemy in the same territory, but they were merciful in the end?


    Even if the other party is in a state of divine prohibition at this time, they can''t accept it in their hearts.


    The holy Prince put away the black iron bar and was a little distracted. Unexpectedly, he fought for a long time and was finally hacked to death by Lu Chen.


    However, he doesn''t care who killed the prince of heaven. He just feels that Lu Chen''s move is a little reckless. He can kill the prince of heaven, but Lu Chen as a Terran can''t. There will be a racial war.


    And the monkey doesn''t think he''s going to have an accident. His uncle will shut up in Xumi mountain, but who''s behind Lu Chen? Jiang family?


    If he hides in the yuan family and goes to the great sage of ancient times, the yuan family can''t get the bottom of it, and it''s hard to top it.


    Above the sky, Lu Chen stood up with his sword and landed slowly. His blood gradually converged. He looked at the three ancient princes, "there is no gratitude and resentment. If you want to fight again, just do it."


    Huo Qizi felt bitter when they heard the speech. They have consumed most of their physical strength today. If the prince is dead today, they naturally have no reason to do it again, but it''s really unpleasant to retreat like this.


    Finally, Huang Xu Dao was the most popular one. He hugged his fist and said, "brother Lu has great strength. When Xu Dao improves in the future, he will come back for advice."


    Then he turned and walked, and his figure gradually became smaller in the wilderness.


    Huo lin''er''s beautiful eyes twinkled, and finally smiled, "I can''t beat you. I''ll go first today, but you''re in trouble. Please be lucky."


    She pulled and frowned, stared at Lu Chen''s brother, twisted her slender waist and left.


    After turning around, he showed a trace of dissatisfaction on his pretty face and scolded the reckless man.


    In a few years, when everyone becomes holy, she will come back for advice.


    At the same time, another figure was fleeing towards the distance. Lu Chen looked in that direction and took back his eyes.


    That''s Wang Teng. After he opened the trap array, he wanted to surround and kill the holy prince, but before he did, he saw that the semi saints were killed by himself like a dog, and flew away without saying a word.


    Lu Chen didn''t deliberately pursue and kill. Wang tengdao''s heart has lost. Now the realm is almost caught up by his apprentice. There''s no need for him to do it himself.


    In the crowd watching the battle outside the battlefield, a plain man seemed to coincide with the void. After looking at Lu Chen and the leaving ancient prince, he hid his own strength and turned away.


    It seems that you don''t need to do it yourself.


    Lu Chen, the emperor of Donghuang, there are many interesting people in this life.


    "Brother Lu, hurry up. He must have something good on him."


    At the end of the war, the black emperor was the first to fly over. The dog''s tongue was exposed outside and drooling constantly, looking at the emperor''s body.


    Monkeys are usually not very interested in touching corpses, but today they are also curious, and the big black dog with Ye Tong and Jiang Zhe began to toss.


    Lu Chen was stunned when he saw this scene. He wanted to ask, why are you so skilled in touching the corpse and collecting treasure?


    The black emperor patted it with a claw and took out a shield from the wheel sea of the prince of heaven, which exudes holy power, silver and shiny, ancient and mysterious.


    "Good things, the emperor will keep them for you first."


    The shameless dead dog''s big mouth was almost behind his ears and put it away directly.


    "This is immortal spirit liquid, which can kill and die human flesh and bones."


    When the holy prince saw the things churned out by the emperor''s wheel in the sea, he directly picked up and drank a big mouthful. He had hurt his vitality before. At this time, the divine liquid entered the body and quickly recovered.


    "Xian Zhen!"


    The black emperor screamed again and took out a jade pendant, which was full of fairies and light.


    This is an amulet refined by the ancient emperor. Holding it is equivalent to an extra life. It can be called a rare treasure.


    After licking the bag for a long time, the black emperor remembered the introduction to each other and introduced the monkey to Lu Chen, "this is the emperor''s son. Xiaoye''s brother is the parent-child of the emperor of the ancient battle."


    It also introduced Lu Chen to the holy prince. "This is Lu Chen. Xiao Ye mentioned it when we were drinking."


    "Brother Lu, thank you for your help."


    The holy Prince smiled at Lu Chen and liked this powerful man very much.


    "I''m sorry I robbed your head."


    Lu Chen apologized.


    The monkey waved his hand, "nothing. If it''s late, it will change. Let''s withdraw first. This is not the place to talk. The ancestor king may come."


    He looked dignified. At present, the prince of heaven has no saints among the eight contemporary gods who follow him, but there are many ancestors who "pay attention to" him. It is said that there is a great saint behind him.


    "Brother Lu, I''ve been away for more than 20 years. I didn''t expect you to be so strong."


    Xia Yiming and others also gathered and sighed.


    "Ruyu has been talking about you for a long time. Unfortunately, you have been staggered."


    The peacock king came and mentioned the past. Yan Ruyu set foot on the ancient road of the demon family a few years ago to pursue his own way.


    He and Chilong are naturally not worried about their safety, because Yan Ruyu is the type of "not talking about martial virtue". She took the imperial soldiers


    "Let''s separate first and get together later. The Taigu people should have actions."


    The big black dog asked everyone to go home first for fear of being implicated by them.


    Xia Yiming, demon yuekong and others also knew the seriousness of the matter and only said to let Lu Chen take care of them and see you in the future.


    The big black dog and other people in Tianting used the chessboard array pattern to transmit. They crossed millions of miles and came to the remote area in the south.


    "Brother Lu, you''d better hide first."


    The big black dog thought that this matter is too big and may involve the existence of the great saint level.


    Although the holy Prince used to use his secret method to accumulate all Qi machines to himself, and he did the forgery alone, today so many people see Lu Chen''s hand, his disguise is meaningless.


    Lu Chen pondered slightly and killed the prince of heaven. Of course, he didn''t regret it, but it was really troublesome.


    This is different from the original work. Ye Fan secretly touched the prince of heaven and killed him in no one''s place. Many people really think it was the hand of the monkey. The first target of the prince of heaven''s power is also the monkey, so he provoked the fight to defeat the Buddha on Xumi mountain.


    Now if the ancestors of the eight gods don''t look for monkeys and kill themselves, it''s really troublesome.


    "Hum, the eight gods will not be reasonable. They are all dirty things, but if they are not reasonable, someone will tell them. Brother Lu, don''t panic, just stay with me and see who dares to kill us."


    The monkey put the big iron bar on the ground and spoke loudly and forcefully.


    Lu Chen thought for a moment and said to the big black dog, "you all go. I heard brother ye say that there is a seclusion village. Hide first."


    Jiang Zhe grabbed Lu Chen''s arm. "Master, come back to Jiang''s house with us."


    Lu Chen shook his head. The yuan family does have a lot of information, but it''s hard to say whether they are willing to provoke Taigu''s great sage for him.


    Now the God King has set foot on the ancient road, and Jiang Yifei of the yuan family is the Lord. He said he is the Lord, but he still can''t make a decision. After all, he may spell out the important details of the family.


    "Brother Lu, stay in the green mountains and don''t worry about firewood. He will endure for 500 years. When Cheng Sheng comes back, he will kill these old turtles and cut them all clean."


    The big black dog said fiercely, "I know there is a way to leave Beidou directly."


    Lu Chen pondered for a moment, "as an alternative, I''ve just come back, but I don''t want to leave so soon."


    People feel that the old story is impermanent. Don''t they even have to separate when they hear the old story?


    Jiang Zhe was very curious about Lu Chen''s experience over the years, but he didn''t have time to say much at this time.


    Ye Tong couldn''t help asking, "Uncle Lu, you just said that you heard my master talk about the situation of Tianzhi village. Did you see him outside the territory?"


    Lu Chen nodded, "we have all returned to our hometown. Your master is very well now. He is reuniting with his parents and is doing his filial duty."


    Ye Tong felt happy and lonely for his master when he heard the speech. His master accompanied his parents in his hometown. From then on, he was separated by the star river. It was difficult for them to see again.


    "Don''t lose, he will come back, just give him time."


    Lu Chen said to Ye Tong, which can be regarded as leaving expectations for everyone.


    "Master, why don''t you set foot on the ancient road outside the territory? No matter how powerful those ancient tribes are, they can''t go outside the territory. I wish you well."


    Jiang Zhe advised, with worry in her eyes.


    She has been in Beidou all these years. She knows the power of those ancient royal families. Although the master is strong, she is not inferior to the sage. Besides, there is a shadow of the great sage behind the prince of heaven.


    "Zhe''er, when you go back to Jiang''s house, Tiandou is broken. Someone must resist. Everyone sees that I killed the prince of heaven. If I leave, things will fall on you."


    Lu Chen came to a conclusion and asked the younger generation to go back to a safe place first and prepare to leave with the monkey.


    The last few young people returned to Tianzhi village. The big black dog, a damaged dog, was unusually brave and resolutely refused to leave. He wanted to follow Lu Chen.


    It opens the array pattern of the chess platform, and the three "people" cross to the eastern wasteland, the northern region and the holy city.


    Entering the holy city Tianxuan stone square, I met an old man, Saint Wei Yi. Lu Chen and Ye Fan once met each other when they were in the holy city wave.


    At first, I couldn''t see the depth of the old man, but now I can''t see through it. At least he is also a sage king. Even inferring from the original work, the other party may not be a great saint at this time.


    Wei Yi looks like an ordinary old concierge. When he sees a man, a monkey and a dog, he just nods calmly, "I know. Come in."


    "Thank you for your care. I''ll leave after thinking about the way ahead."


    Lu Chen holds boxing.


    "There''s no need to do this. You''re not wrong to compete with the same generation."


    Wei Yi waved his hand, raised the stove, and boiled the Wudao immortal tea. The fragrance was filled with fragrance. Daohui sprinkled, and the transferor wanted to feather into a flying immortal, and the fetal bone was light and agile.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time retreated a little. When Lu Chen and others had just disappeared in the battlefield, several holy threats came on the battlefield, which made those observers tremble.


    "It is the ancestor of the eight gods now. How many ancestral kings are there!"


    Some people exclaimed that today''s eight gods will only be the descendants of those years, but it is said that there are still several ancestral kings alive, all of whom are saints.


    Of course, even these ancestral kings are not the people who followed the Immortal Emperor in those years, but just descendants.


    Previously, because there were ten thousand families without saints in the world, and the prince of heaven was walking outside, of course, they couldn''t go out to help. The eight semi saints were already the strongest combat power in the era when saints didn''t come out. They never thought that the prince of heaven would be killed by the friars in the Taoist realm.


    The news of the death of the prince of heaven shocked the world, making the whole East wasteland shake three times and tremble three times. The whole world was shocked, and all of them couldn''t believe it.


    The eight God generals mourned and mourned endlessly. The children of God died, which was like the collapse of the sky


    "How could this happen? The only blood of the gods has disappeared. We haven''t protected it. We are sinners through the ages!"


    The eight armies mourned, the clouds were gloomy, and 100000 landslides.


    Wanzu, many people suck the air conditioner and feel incredible. It can be said that it is earth shattering. It happened too suddenly.


    The undead emperor, who is unique in ancient times and today, is invincible in ancient and modern times. The only blood he left behind has been defeated, and many people are confused.


    The ancient royal families such as xuehuang mountain, Huolin cave, primitive lake and shencanling were in a daze. The emperor commanded so many people to surround and kill the emperor, but they were killed. It was really amazing.


    On this day, the northern region trembled. Four ancient saints roared at the main peaks outside the ancient palace, swallowing the sun and moon with Qi. Their ancestors cut through the sky and went all the way south to the place of the incident.


    "There should be a saying that if the culprit doesn''t come out, he will wash the world with blood!"


    Ruthless words, shaking mountains and valleys, resounded through the earth, and soon were heard by all monks and spread all over the eastern wasteland.


    The emperor of heaven was defeated and killed in Huolinghe, making the world a big earthquake. The consequences are far more terrible than expected, and the reactions of all parties are very different.


    It''s a gloomy atmosphere in front of the mountain. It''s hard to bear the heavy rain.


    "He died unexpectedly. The Immortal Emperor is invincible in ancient and modern times. The prince of heaven inherited his constitution and blood. How could he be killed!"


    Many ancient people don''t believe it. It feels ridiculous.


    "Hey, the God''s children are just like this. In the end, they have not been beheaded and fallen from the reputation of their parents."


    There are also ancient people who are not close to the Immortal Emperor, who sneer in the dark and feel happy in their hearts.


    "What a Wudi of the East wasteland. First, he crushed the brother and sister of Huang Xudao and Huoqi Zi, and then killed the prince of heaven. The descendants of the ancient emperor have great enemies!"


    Some ancient people lamented that Lu Chen''s power was too strong against the sky, and even that the same generation could really find a rival?


    Now that all ethnic groups live together for a lifetime, some are friendly to Terrans, some are neutral, and some are very hostile. Naturally, the response to this event is completely different.

 Chapter 750

    "Lu Chen is really a hero of Gaidai. He pressed the three ancient emperor''s parents and children, and finally killed the emperor''s son. It''s amazing, but he broke through such a big disaster and pierced the sky. How can he end?"


    Some people praise Lu Chen''s strength, but they are also worried about his recklessness and think he will die this time.


    The identity of the prince of heaven is too special. Several ancient ancestral kings went south. They were angry and threatened to wash the world with blood and wipe out the southern regions.


    "I killed the prince of heaven!"


    In this turbulent undercurrent and turbulent situation, the holy Prince stood up in the northern region and announced to the world that he had brought everything to himself.


    However, it is well known to all ethnic groups. It is better to say that people saw that day. It was the first day arrogance of the human race that emperor Donghuang Wudi once came back to the world, and finally killed the prince of heaven with a knife, ending the ancient myth of invincible blood.


    "Holy prince, you have to die!"


    The ancestors of the eight gods roared, and the noise almost exploded in the middle region, and the water of the four seas flooded the blue sky.


    Now they have completely ignored what there is no saint in the world. The prince of heaven is dead. They just want to bloody wash the "sinners" involved in this matter, otherwise they feel ashamed to face their ancestors and the great Immortal Emperor.


    But on this day, the bell on Xumi mountain rang, and the long bell rang through Xumi mountain. I don''t know how many miles, and the whole big Leiyin Temple radiated brilliant brilliance. The Buddha''s light shone, and ten creatures kowtowed, and all diseases disappeared.


    When the eight gods heard this news, they were a little frightened. On that day, they said that they would only kill the first evil and let the Terrans hand over the murderer who killed the prince of heaven.


    For a time, the legends about Lu Chen rose again in the streets and alleys.


    Although this Tianjiao was only a flash in the pan in those days, he did leave many brilliant achievements. For example, in the first World War of Zishan, he killed several saints with imperial soldiers. For example, he fought with saints in the holy city to strive for recovery time for the king of God.


    "If we don''t stand up, we''ll kill a Terran city one day!"


    The eight gods told the saints of their ancestors that they would kill Lu Chencai anyway.


    Hearing the news, the holy Prince scratched his ears and cheeks anxiously. He inquired outside again, but he didn''t hear that his uncle had gone down the mountain, but there was no movement after the bell rang.


    But the people of shencanling stood up very strongly. Princess shencanling said that if she dared to move a hair of the holy prince, she would let the eight gods be completely removed from the world.


    This time, the eight gods will not mention the holy prince, but just say they want to kill Lu Chen.


    "The prince of heaven and the holy prince had a fair duel. They were about to win, but they were secretly attacked and killed by the despicable boy of the Terran. We must find an explanation for the prince of heaven."


    The ancestor king of the eight God generals said in Donghuang, "hand over the real murderer, or we will start slaughtering the city from tomorrow."


    "Bah, what a shame!"


    The big black dog heard the news and spit on the ground. "Obviously, he can''t beat brother monkey. He also said that he was killed by a sneak attack. Brother Lu''s knife made him stand there in full strength, and he will die."


    The holy Prince frowned, "does my uncle really care?"


    He thought his uncle would go down the mountain, but there was no news after the bell rang.


    Lu Chen is also a little confused. It''s wrong. I stayed because I knew uncle monkey would help. It''s no big deal.


    But now it seems that the monkey''s uncle didn''t go down the mountain, and the ancestor king of the eight divine generals didn''t play cards according to the routine. He counseled after the bell rang and didn''t mention the monkey.


    This is very painful. The old monkey on Xumi mountain is very Buddhist. If he hadn''t been forced to the extent that his nephew would die or his wife would die, he wouldn''t move the pit at all. Now the eight gods counselled him, which made him uncomfortable.


    Normally, he didn''t do anything very outrageous to reverse the plot. How did he become this situation?


    The original work is the prince of heaven killed by Ye Fan, who was disguised by the prince of heaven as his own work, but in fact, the Taigu people all know that behind it is just a game of gratitude and resentment between the great saints, and even the prince of heaven is just a chess piece.


    Others don''t know. He knows that the great saint behind the prince of heaven is the great saint of kunzhou, a God and man in ancient times. His family uncle also competed with douzhan emperor Lu and lost only half.


    For example, the emperor''s repeated targeting of the emperor''s son today is definitely the reason behind the inspiration of the great sage of kunzhou.


    The prince of heaven looks beautiful. The ancient people boast that he is the only blood of the Immortal Emperor. He is respected on the surface. In fact, he has been influenced by the ancient emperor, and few people look up to him at all.


    Not to mention anything else, the prince of heaven seems to have a pile of good things, but he doesn''t have imperial soldiers. There are only a few ancestral kings of the eight gods. The strongest one is only at the level of sage king. Compared with many ancient royal families, the high-end strength is simply a weak chicken among the weak chickens.


    But the prince of heaven himself was very inflated and played with by the great saint.


    Lu Chen can kill the prince of heaven with one knife. This kind of thing is not realistic for several other ancient princes, because he is sure that there is a protector behind yuxu road. If that knife really cuts their heads, holy power will come.


    As for the prince of heaven, there are only a few Zuwang masks among the eight divine generals, and those who are not long hearted, so they let him out of the wave. When the wave died, they came late


    "Shouldn''t be..."


    Lu Chen muttered that the script was not quite right. If the monkey''s uncle didn''t come, wouldn''t he have to run away?


    Is it because you don''t have the aura of the protagonist of small leaves? Uncle monkey doesn''t cover himself?


    That''s not right... Dou defeated Buddha to save his nephew. He also solved the ancient grievances and helped his daughter-in-law breathe out. Now the great sage of kunzhou has no action, he won''t show up.


    "Brother Lu, it''s my fault. If I had won the prince of heaven faster, I might not have had so many troubles."


    The monkey frowned and apologized.


    There is a personal grudge between him and the prince of heaven, but speaking of it, Lu Chen left Beidou for more than 20 years and didn''t have a face-to-face photo with the prince of heaven. There is no grudge. This move is entirely to help him.


    "What do you say? Kill is kill. It''s a big deal. I''ll set foot on the ancient road and come back hundreds of years later. I''ll cut them all."


    Lu Chen waved his hand and asked the monkey not to mind.


    "Brother Lu, shall I take you to Qishi mansion?"


    Big black dog road. He knows that the road in Qishi mansion can still be taken. A few years ago, the emperor should have stepped on that road and left.


    "Let me think again..."


    Lu Chen frowned. The eight gods said that if he didn''t show up, he would kill one city every day. He didn''t want to hurt ordinary people.


    But he can''t go out and die obediently. If Uncle monkey really doesn''t come, he''ll make a joke. Even if he doesn''t kill his golden body, he can only last 30 seconds.


    "Be quiet when tasting tea."


    The old man in Tianxuan stone workshop held a tea cup in his hand. He realized that the aroma of Tao tea rose faintly. He looked quiet and said.


    "What the elder taught me is."


    Lu Chen sat up again.


    Wei Yi looked at Lu Chen. The meaning in his eyes was elusive, "your fate is very strange."


    Lu Chen was stunned. He didn''t know what the old Saint meant.


    "When you left this ancient star, you thought you wouldn''t come back."


    Wei Yi took a sip of tea and said faintly.


    Lu Chen suddenly realized that he was robbed in the holy city. Master Jiang Taixu may not be able to see it, but Wei Yi''s realm is higher. He may see his fishiness for the Dead Doll and know that he has left.


    "It''s luck for the younger generation to survive. I thought I was going to die."


    Lu Chen replied.


    "Luck? Then you survived the robbery by luck?"


    Wei Yi asked.


    Lu Chen was a little embarrassed. Wei Yi continued, "modesty is a good thing, but you should also have self-confidence. You are really extraordinary in the younger generation. You are proud to last in the Nine Emperors'' robbery."


    Lu Chen scratched his head and wondered what the elder meant.


    The fragrance of tea is faint, which turns into Qi. Lu Chen''s portrait is revealed in the sky, which makes Lu Chen stunned. Isn''t it equivalent to telling others that he is hiding here.


    The big black dog thought, is this being exposed?


    Lu Chen was also a little confused. The old man tasted tea at this time, "and meditate and wait for them to come."


    Lu Chen looked happy. Unexpectedly, the elder wanted to protect himself.


    Wei Yi looked at the young man in front of him. There was deep appreciation in his eyes. He was deeply impressed by the young man as early as 20 years ago. It is even more gratifying to come back and press the three ancient princes.


    When the golden age opens, the Terrans need Tianjiao like Lu Chen and ye fan.


    Unfortunately, Ye Fan left on the ancient road and didn''t know whether he would return.


    The human race is declining. The younger generation has been overwhelmed by the ancient prince over the years. Now there is an invincible natural pride. How can he sit and watch the ancient race erase it?


    "Thank you, master!"


    Lu Chen salutes and thanks. Since elder Wei Yi dares to cover himself, he is naturally confident and may be a great saint.


    But he was still worried at the bottom of his heart. If the kunzhou great sage took action, he didn''t despise the predecessors of the human race. The other party had been the best of the great saints as early as the ancient times. Now it is the peak great sage, overlooking the mountains and rivers. There is no enemy, and he can borrow the ancient imperial soldiers. If he really fights, senior Wei Yi must suffer.


    "Lu Chen came out to die!"


    At this time, a roar broke out outside the holy city. It was the ancestral king of the eight gods who got the news and came.


    The people in the holy city trembled for fear that the sage of the Taigu family would kill in a rage.


    "Although Lu Chen, the emperor of Dongwu, was in the limelight, he also provoked trouble for our human race. If the ancestral king is angry, I''m afraid he will lose his life."


    A monk worried.


    "That is, it''s worrying that Lu Chen will kill a human city one day if he doesn''t show up for ambush. Fortunately, a righteous man revealed his hiding place. Unexpectedly, he was in the holy city."


    Someone echoed the way and silently praised the person who revealed Lu Chen''s location.


    "What are you talking about?! Lu Chen, the emperor of Dongwu, is the first pride of our Terran at present. He defeated the ancient Prince and made a reputation for our Terran war under the first World War. But you''re talking about this. It''s a shame of the Terran!"


    A young Tianjiao was furious when he heard what they said.


    "Oh, if he wants to really cherish the human race, why doesn''t he stand up and face the ancient king, but hide like a mouse?"


    Someone retorted.


    The young Tianjiao''s face flushed with anger and his fingers trembled. "You''re really weak. As soon as emperor Dongwu broke up his repair, if he stood up, would he let the old sages of the ancient people kill him!?"


    An old man nodded, "well said, if emperor Dongwu has been growing up for hundreds of years, how can these ancient people be arrogant? If he proves to be emperor, I will have no worries for thousands of years in the future!"


    A girl from the holy land of yaochi stood up and said, "I hope emperor Dongwu can escape quickly. It''s a pity to die in the hands of these old ghosts. I don''t believe they really dare to kill the city. Do I really think my people have no inside information!?"


    The holy city and the monks all over the world are discussing, and the three ancestral kings have flown into the holy city and come to the sky of Tianxuan stone square.


    The big black dog is a little bottomless. After looking at the old sage of Wei Yi, he saw that he looked plain and was still leisurely tasting tea, so he put down his heart.


    It looked up at several ancestral kings with provocative eyes, "seed down!"


    Lu Chen was speechless about the big black dog''s behavior, which was really a standard dog''s strength. The holy prince also stepped back and distanced himself from the big black dog, as if he didn''t know him.


    "It turned out to be hiding in the holy city. Remember your generation of Tianjiao and cut yourself."


    A sage''s ancestor king said faintly, with a proud and cold look.


    "Self judgment is too cheap for him. We must refine his spirit and divide his body to worship the spirit of the prince in heaven!"


    An old woman with horns said sadly, and her eyes seemed to scrape Lu chenhuo off.


    Shengwei filled the air, and the people in the city trembled and paid attention to the situation here.


    Hearing the words of several ancestral kings, I knew that Lu Chen didn''t leave. Many Terrans worried about him felt worried and thought, should the Tianjiao of our Terran generation end like this?


    "If you insist on fighting in the same territory, that day was also the day when I played two or four with the holy prince. The prince of heaven was weak. What can I say?"


    Lu Chen said coldly, but without trace, master Chao Weiyi approached a few steps, afraid that the other party would suddenly attack and kill him.


    "If you talk so much nonsense with this little bastard, you can kill him directly."


    The last ancestral King sneered and wanted to reach out and grab it down.


    At this time, a loud drink sounded in the holy city, and someone sent it with the token of the holy city, which is usually held by the Holy Lord.


    "I see who dares to kill brother Lu! If anyone kills Lu Chen today, my yuan family will not die!"


    Jiang Yifei held the Hengyu stove in his hand and stepped into the void. After he got up, he saw that Lu Chen hadn''t had an accident, and his pretty face finally melted cold.


    "What about the yuan family? The Immortal Emperor is respected by all families. His only son is dead, and the murderer must be killed!"


    Zuwang, who took the lead, sneered at Jiang Yifei, but didn''t give him a shot. He was just the peak of the sage. He really didn''t come to a good end for Jiang Yifei, who was holding the emperor''s soldiers of Jidao in the later stage of Daoism.


    This is different from Lu Chen''s attack on the king of the dark night with chaotic green lotus. Jiang Yifei is a real chopper of the six heaven and has the power of eight prohibitions. He can fight with the semi Saint himself. In addition, his own blood urges the Hengyu furnace, which has boundless power.


    Even if it''s just a trace of extreme power to kill a saint, it''s still easy.


    Jiang Yifei fell beside Lu Chen with her son, which moved Lu Chen a little. Unexpectedly, the Jiang family was really bold. At this time, they helped.

 Chapter 751

    "Brother Yifei, this time it''s causing you trouble."


    Lu Chen sighed that he and Jiang Yifei had only a few sides. They didn''t talk much. They didn''t want him to support the field with the emperor soldiers of Jidao today.


    Originally, he was worried that Wei Yi had no imperial soldiers. In case he suffered a loss to the great sage of the upper kunzhou, he also asked about Yan Ruyu, the big black dog.


    At that time, the big black dog also looked strange and said, "do you only think about the emperor soldiers of other people''s girls?"


    Unfortunately, Lu Chen finally learned that Yan Ruyu had set foot on the ancient road. Now he is no longer Beidou. He can''t borrow imperial soldiers if he wants to borrow them.


    This time, Jiang Yifei made a righteous move. It is estimated that he also withstood the great pressure inside the Jiang family before he brought out the emperor''s soldiers.


    "Many masters are secretly supporting the master."


    Jiang Zhe whispered, "but brother Yifei is really strong and he is very nice."


    Lu Chen thought of the previous Holy Lord who didn''t even know his name. He also gave full support to himself in those years and protected the Dharma at the time of the robbery. It''s really a new generation for the old, and now he has retired.


    "Brother Lu, you are half a disciple of the king of God, that is, a member of my yuan family. When my yuan family counseled, if not, go back with us. I don''t believe they dare to attack the yuan family!"


    Jiang Yifei, dressed in white, is a man who is usually very low-key and elegant. He is surprisingly strong and shows the domineering spirit of the Lord of the holy land.


    "What a big tone. It''s hard for anyone to come today!"


    The leader of the ancestral King Leng said, "the yuan family, really think that the old aristocratic family can stop everything."


    He has confidence in his heart. Naturally, it is because the great sage of the Kun Dynasty is behind him. He believes that even an ancient family with imperial soldiers is not against the great sage of the world.


    After all, the great saints of the kunzhou Dynasty were kind to many ancient imperial families in ancient times. If you want to borrow a few imperial soldiers, it''s not a problem. You can even ask other great saints to do it.


    "What if there are imperial soldiers? They are just a small generation."


    At this time, another ancestral king came from outside the holy city. The holy power was towering, and he was a holy king!


    "Silver moon ancestor king!"


    Some Taigu people who watched the war recognized the newcomer, and the ancestors of the eight gods quickly saluted.


    King yinyuezu was a disciple of the great sage of the Kun Dynasty. In the ancient times, he was even praised by the emperor of fighting for his talent.


    As soon as he appeared, he was strong and unparalleled. He shot down directly and covered all fields with his big hand. He wanted to wipe out Lu Chen and the holy Prince together!


    What the eight gods dare not do, he dares to do, because today is to lead to the Buddha on Xumi mountain and end the ancient gratitude and resentment.


    His master respected the great sage of kunzhou. He planned for a long time for this war.


    Since you don''t go down the mountain, we''ll force you down the mountain!


    "Deceive people too much!"


    Jiang Yifei urged the Hengyu stove and his anger surged up, but he knew that with his own strength, even holding the emperor''s soldiers, he was not enough to compete with the sage king, because he couldn''t play much power at all.


    When the big hand was three feet away from the ground, it was suddenly stopped and it was difficult to enter.


    "What''s the matter? Has the silver moon ancestor changed his mind?"


    People in the holy city wondered.


    "No, he seems to be working hard. The force of the road is constantly breaking in the void, but it is blocked by a force."


    A semi saint of Taigu nationality frowned and looked at Tianxuan stone square. He was shocked. Is there a saint Wang Bucheng there?


    At this time, the king of Yinyue was also surprised in his eyes. He locked his eyes on the old man in cloth holding a tea cup and withdrew.


    The ancestor king of the eight divine generals was also shocked. Looking at this scene, he didn''t expect Lu Chen to hide in disorder. There was an ancient sage of the human race hidden here.


    "I didn''t expect such a strong man in the Terran, but you should think about it. Do you really want to protect this boy!?"


    The face of King Yinyue Zu was gloomy. He was a sage king, but he was so easily blocked by the other party that even the vegetation in the stone workshop had not been damaged. Even if the other party was not a great saint, it would not be far away.


    Wei Yi put down his teacup. "Why kill him?"


    "He killed the prince of heaven. That''s the only blood of the Immortal Emperor. This is the biggest sin in the world and must be punished!"


    Leng Shengdao, the ancestor of the eight gods.


    "Is he a saint?"


    Wei Yi asked faintly.


    "Of course not."


    The famous ancestor king didn''t know why Wei Yi asked.


    "Is he much older than the prince of heaven?"


    Wei Yi asked again.


    The eight gods will be dumbfounded. Regardless of whether the prince of heaven was sealed in the ancient times, it is said that the time of his birth is not short. Lu Chen''s years of practice will not be much longer than that of the prince of heaven.


    "That''s the same generation?"


    Wei Yi put down his teacup. "Young people compete for supremacy with the same generation, but their strength is poor when they die. If you behave like this, you will pollute the reputation of the eight divine generals in the ancient times."


    "So what? He must die and give an account to the Taikoo people!"


    The ancestor king of the eight gods shouted coldly.


    "It seems that you can represent the ancient ten thousand nationalities?"


    Wei Yi stood up, walked forward with negative hands, walked in the courtyard, looked up at the sky, "the pride and bitterness of our Terran people, we have won the war, but we have to hide secretly, because no one can support him on behalf of all ethnic groups."


    He glanced at the three eight God generals and the silver moon ancestor king in the air, "the old man can''t represent all races, not even the human race, but only individuals..."


    He walked to Lu Chen and patted Lu Chen on the shoulder, "... I''ll protect this boy."


    Plain words, unparalleled domineering, Shengwei rushes into the sky from Tianxuan stone square, and the stars tremble!


    Hearing the words of the elder generation, Lu Chen was also moved and blood boiling in his heart.


    I don''t have much intersection with elder Wei Yi. I didn''t expect the other party to protect themselves so much today.


    "Great saint!"


    The silver moon ancestor King retreated in the sound of exclamation. He didn''t expect that it was really a great sage of the human race. They all passed on the decline of the human race. There was nothing to take except the God King in white?


    Even in those years, they began to doubt the authenticity of the list of gods.


    I didn''t expect to kill a man today, but I finally provoked a man''s great saint in the world!


    The people in the holy city were also amazed. After the ten thousand national assembly, they knew that Tianxuan stone square might be an old Saint, so many holy places went to make reparations because they had taken the things in the stone square.


    But they thought that the elder was a saint at most. They never thought that he would be a great saint with boundless terror.


    "In today''s era, it''s not easy to cultivate the great sage. If you think clearly, I just said that it''s useless for anyone to stand out in today''s affairs!"


    After calming down, King Yinyue spoke again, but he didn''t dare to do it directly. Even if he was crazy and was known as the Tianjiao of the ancient times, he didn''t dare to do it to a great saint.


    But he is not afraid of being attacked and killed by the other party, because his master has come.


    "Silver moon, Taigu, you are still so disgusting."


    At this time, a clear female voice sounded. A beautiful woman in a white skirt stepped into the air. There was a snow-white little tiger on her shoulder. It was the little god silkworm cut by Ye Fan in the past. At this time, she was firmly grasping the clothes on the woman''s shoulder and looking around with big eyes.


    "It''s the God silkworm princess! She''s coming too!"


    The people in the holy city exclaimed.


    And the monkey also showed a happy face, "aunt!"


    The big black dog glanced his mouth. Unexpectedly, the monkey was strong on weekdays. At this time, his mouth was very sweet. You didn''t see the expression between the eyebrows of Princess shensilkworm. It looked very useful.


    "Don''t worry, no one will dare to touch you today."


    Princess shensilkworm fell in Tianxuan stone square and gave Wei Yi a courtesy. She was also very surprised that there was a great sage of the human race here.


    Originally, she was not at ease when she received the news. She felt that it was not the general of the eight gods at all. She was afraid that someone might suddenly kill the holy prince, so she came here.


    Sure enough, the silver moon Heavenly King appeared and attacked Lu Chen and the monkey as soon as he shot, without counseling at all.


    "Master, that shot didn''t kill you. It''s your life."


    The silver moon Heavenly King sneered that it was his master who threw a divine iron hundreds of thousands of miles away and ran through the divine silkworm princess.


    The monkey wanted to find a big medicine in his early years, but also to save his aunt.


    "In those days, it was the master of the silver moon king who shot Princess silkworm!?"


    The monks in the holy city sucked the air conditioner, and their hearts and hair were cold.


    The heavenly king of the silver moon was amazing in the ancient times. He was known as one of the most promising beings to become a great saint. He walked a long way on this road, and maybe he will take that step in the near future.


    How profound his master''s Taoism will be and how far he has reached. Just thinking about it makes people''s scalp explode and the cold from head to foot.


    "The master of the silver moon heavenly king is the great saint of the Kun Zhou!"


    Someone trembled and whispered.


    "It''s him! The Supreme kunzhou Saint swept through the ancient times and was only respected in nine days and ten earth. Who can suppress him without the holy emperor?"


    The great sage of the kunzhou Dynasty is a living God in the last years of ancient times. It is one of the most powerful beings. It ranks among several giants and can look down on the whole ancient star. Its combat power is immeasurable.


    No one thought that in the past, this man shot at Princess shensilkworm, and everyone sucked the air conditioner. No one dared to make a false comment, because there would be great disasters to destroy the family.


    "The ancient gratitude and resentment will be settled today."


    Princess shenchan''s voice was cold, "silver moon, dare you fight with me!?"


    The king of silver moon didn''t answer, "Oh, it''s useless for you to come today."


    He is not afraid to fight with Princess shenchan, but this is not an important matter today. The other party may wear the extreme armor of shenchan mountain, and he will suffer a loss when fighting.


    "Taoist friend, since you have come, why hide in the dark."


    At this time, Wei Yi opened his mouth and looked at the boundless void.


    "As time goes by and the times change, I never thought the Terran could be a hero like you."


    The old voice sounded in the air, and a majestic figure came out. The invisible air pressure made the friars in the holy city want to kneel down.


    "Yes... The great sage of kunzhou..."


    An ancient ethnic group trembled and said that he had heard each other''s Legends when he was a child in Taigu. He never wanted to see a real person today.


    The great sage of Kun Zhou stepped on the avenue, and his old face stepped down from the high altitude with suffocating dignity.


    "You''re very nice, but you''re just a newcomer here. It''s not easy to practice. Just retreat and don''t hurt your life."


    The tone of the great sage of kunzhou was plain, but the content of his words made the people in the holy city desperate.


    "It''s over. The elder generation of Tianxuan holy land is just a newcomer to the great sage, while the great sage of the kunzhou Dynasty is invincible in the last years of ancient times. He is already on Jue Dian on this road. What should I do?"


    A famous person activated the worried mouth of the stone level figure. He didn''t think about what happened today. The twists and turns. A moment ago, he thought that the Tianjiao of emperor Dongwu had the care of his predecessors, but he could survive this disaster. Who knows that the great saint of Kun Zhou is still alive and shows up strongly.


    "Didn''t the Jiang family bring the Hengyu stove? If Tianxuan''s elder holds the emperor''s soldiers, can we fight?"


    Said a young man of the Ji family.


    "No, I have understood that today''s matter is not as simple as that of the prince of heaven. The death of the prince of heaven is just an introduction. The real game player is the great saint behind it. This is to lead... The Buddha in the West was born!"


    An old holy Master said, "if it is aimed at the fight between the holy apes, how can the great sage of Kun Zhou not carry the emperor''s soldiers?"


    When they heard the speech, they were all cold and felt that Lu Chen was probably really dangerous today.


    "Didn''t the bell ring before Xumi mountain? Don''t you go down the mountain after fighting the Buddha?"


    Someone said anxiously that the eight gods would not target the holy prince. Did the old Buddha really continue to close in Xumi mountain?


    In Tianxuan stone workshop, Princess shenchan is also deeply upset. She looks to the west, dead monkey. Are you really so cruel?


    When Lu Chen heard the words of the great sage of kunzhou, he also felt that things were bad. He should have thought that Wei Yi was by no means the supreme sage.


    "Don''t worry."


    At this time, Lu Chen suddenly heard the voice of elder Wei Yi. He glanced slightly and found that the elder didn''t look at himself, but secretly communicated with himself.


    Is it difficult that there are other helpers today? In fact, it is time to defeat the Buddha?


    But in any case, master Wei Yi is so calm that he is not afraid of kunzhou, the great saint at the peak, which shows that there are other arrangements.


    "Uncle, you won''t really not come?"


    The monkey looked at the West and muttered, saying in his heart, don''t think your nephew is all right because of the rumors of the world. The king of the silver moon made it clear that he was coming to kill me, and killing brother Lu was just a cover.


    Besides, my aunt was nailed and killed by the great sage of kunzhou. Do you really care?


    Is it true that Buddhism is so terrible that it has transformed you?


    Wei Yi stood beside Lu Chen and looked calm in the face of the holy power of the great sage of the Kun Zhou. "No one can kill this boy today."


    The great saint of kunzhou frowned and was about to speak. He found another figure in the holy city, dressed like an old farmer.


    "It''s huntuo Da Sheng!"


    An ancient royal family recognized the person and exclaimed, "today, the third great saint appeared. Is he also coming to help the prince of heaven?"


    Huntuo great saint, which was so powerful that it was the only existence that challenged the fighting emperor as a great saint. Although it was suppressed by the emperor with one hand, it was not humiliating.


    After many Terrans learned the identity of the newcomer, their hearts became more desolate, "is it difficult for our Terran Tianjiao to be so oppressed and killed?"


    "Why, are you going to help the holy prince?"


    Kunzhou great sage looked at huntuo great sage. The other side was in the same realm as himself, and his attitude was unclear.


    But at this time, huntuo Da Sheng flew close and said with a smile: "don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean to be a peacemaker (box Shi Lao)."

 Chapter 752

    "These two boys killed the only living blood of the Immortal Emperor. I''m the protector of the emperor''s son. I can''t stop now."


    Leng Shengdao, the great saint of the Kun Dynasty.


    After hearing this, Princess shenchan said with a disdainful smile: "it''s shameless to shock the great sage of ancient times. If you want to set up a bureau to kill, just say it. Why be so high sounding?"


    "The dead are gone, and the old man has heard that the war was fair. He once promised that there was no saint in the world. Now it''s not good for us to come out like this."


    Huntuo Saint continued to persuade him. He spoke to the great saint of kunzhou. It''s not fair. It''s four to two. It''s really unreasonable to come out to find trouble now.


    The great sage of kunzhou looked gloomy for a moment, "you should know why I did it today..."


    Then he looked at Wei Yi and glanced at Lu Chen beside him, "hand over this Terran boy first."


    Wei Yi shook his head calmly. "If you fight, fight. No matter what your purpose is, no one can kill the child today."


    The towering power of the great saint of kunzhou makes the people in the holy city tremble. For fear that the other party will do it here, it will be a great disaster, and the holy city of the human race will not exist.


    "You don''t count."


    The great saint of kunzhou sneered and covered the sky with one hand. He was ready to take Lu Chen and the holy prince. He didn''t believe that the old monkey really didn''t come.


    Lu Chen looked dignified. He didn''t know what else elder Wei Yi had in hand. Now the other party didn''t even mean to make a move at all.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Just then, a weak cough sounded. It was not loud, but it seemed that everyone in the holy city could hear it.


    Before the great saint of kunzhou started, he gave a slight pause, frowned and looked at two figures coming to the streets of the holy city.


    A brave woman with red lips and white teeth dressed as a man dressed in white helped a sick old man dressed in gray cloth to walk. The old man looked very old and wrinkled. Her dress was no different from that of ordinary farmers. She seemed to be in poor health and was coughing intermittently at the moment.


    The great sage of Kun Zhou fixed his eyes on the old man. He couldn''t see the depth clearly. The reason why he didn''t do it directly was that he didn''t find out when the other party came.


    Seeing the sick old man, huntuo Da Sheng changed his eyes and distanced himself from Kun Zhou Da Sheng without trace.


    The sick old man was helped by the woman to the door of Tianxuan stone square. He was still coughing, and the woman in white stroked his back again and again.


    When the station was fixed, he straightened his body, but still had some slight hunchback, looking at the great sage of the air, "that old and old... Has the final say?"


    Lu Chen was shocked when he saw the visitor. No wonder elder Wei Yi was so calm. It turned out that the biggest one came today!


    The sick old man waved to Lu Chen, "boy, come here."


    Lu Chen Ran to the sick old man with a respectful look and gesture, "senior."


    He had not seen the sick old man before and could only pretend to see him for the first time.


    "Well, that''s good. It seems that going out will bring a lot of benefits."


    The sick old man patted Lu Chen on the shoulder. A pair of old eyes seemed to be able to see through the origin of Lu Chen''s physique and see his experience over the years.


    "If you have something to say, all ethnic groups value peace."


    Huntuo said again and winked at Kun Zhou.


    The great saint of kunzhou revealed a great power, which made the people in the holy city tremble and want to kneel down.


    "Sure enough, the great sage of kunzhou came here today to force out the Holy Buddha of Doushan and prepare ancient imperial soldiers!"


    Exclaimed the archaic king in the holy city.


    "Why didn''t the great sage of kunzhou kill Xumi mountain directly?"


    The young friar of a celebrity family is very uncomfortable with the current situation. If the other party really starts, it will affect the fish in the pond and kill many people.


    "Of course, it''s the monkey who will defeat the mysterious Buddha. Of course, he won''t go there."


    A ancestral king came to the holy city mainly to witness the end of gratitude and resentment in the last years of ancient times.


    "Who is the sick old man? Is he also a great saint? How dare he stand out at this time."


    Some ancient people wondered. They felt that today''s affairs were too strange. Unexpectedly, two ancient saints emerged from the declining Terrans in the past.


    "Are you... Xia Jiuyou?"


    Lu Chen looked at the heroic woman who followed the sick old man and cut into the topic. Naturally, he had seen the little girl fight with Ye Fan.


    Xia Jiuyou nodded and didn''t talk to Lu Chen much, but there were some strange colors in her beautiful eyes.


    At that time, the master said that Lu Chen was not dead, but was transmitted outside the territory. Unexpectedly, he really came back and forced three ancient princes to shock the world in the first World War.


    Xia Jiuyou was arrogant, but he had to admit that now he was not the opponent of the emperor. Under the same territory, he could defeat three with one. In the end, if it wasn''t for mercy, it was estimated that several more ancient princes would die that day.


    No wonder the long unborn master was invited out of the mountain and was willing to take care of the pride of the human race.


    "Your qi and blood are dry. Even if you take that half step, what can you do? Once the ancient imperial soldier hits you, your Taoism will become empty all your life. If you know the truth, get out of the way."


    The supreme emperor of kunzhou became more and more powerful, but the imperial soldiers were hidden in him, and no one knew who lent them to him.


    Even if the other side''s blood is too weak, he may be afraid of the other side''s old soldiers. Even if he is too old to be defeated at any time, he may feel that he is too old at any time?


    "Cough, cough..."


    The sick old man coughed a few times and looked at Wei Yi. "What the Taoist friend said is good. You always represent thousands of ethnic groups. We dare not say that you represent Terrans, but you can still protect the fire of a Terran."


    Huntuo saint was anxious and repeatedly persuaded, "Kun Zhou, peace is precious. Ancient gratitude and resentment have been so long. Why should we be so persistent? And now it''s all the business of young people, so don''t bully the small with the big."


    Kunzhou didn''t reply, but Jidao Diwei became more and more powerful.


    Seeing this, huntuo Da Sheng looked at many ancient families in the holy city, and even his descendants, and said, "it''s really not good. How about talking outside the sky?"


    Kun Zhou didn''t sell huntuo''s face. He knew that this guy was just saying something about the scene. Looking at the sick old man, he said coldly, "the fire? I''ll put him out today, so what?"


    He was domineering, and the holy power mixed with the extreme power of the emperor, which almost put the whole eastern wasteland under the pressure of that power. I don''t know how many people trembled and kowtowed, "report your name, I don''t kill the unknown!"


    The sick old man looked long and sighed, "the robbery is not in wanzu, not in renzu, why don''t you understand?"


    He said slowly, "old man... Cover Jiuyou."


    The plain three words are like dropping a heavy bomb in the holy city.


    Some of the older and stronger Terrans were in a trance when they heard the name. They were shocked and couldn''t close their mouths.


    "Gai Jiuyou! It''s him, the Tianjiao who was invincible in Zhongzhou nine thousand years ago!"


    "How could anyone live nine thousand years?! did he preach!?"


    "It''s said that he died in a foreign land after leaving Beidou. Why is he still alive?"


    "Gaijiuyou, at least, is also the strong man of the great saint Jue Dian. Otherwise, how can you live so long!?"


    Many Terrans exclaimed, and the surrounding archaic races took a breath when they heard about this man''s past.


    I never thought that in the era of great changes in the world, such a strong person could still appear in the Terran.


    "There was a saying that gaijiuyou would have had the opportunity to preach if the Qing emperor had not just died for a thousand years, but unfortunately he was born in the wrong era and could only grow old slowly in time."


    An old religious leader sighed and looked in awe at the sick old man at the end of the long street.


    In Tianxuan stone workshop, the holy Prince and big black dog were also stunned. They didn''t expect such a God to come out at last.


    Lu Chen also pretended to be shocked, "senior, you!"


    Gai Jiuyou gently waved his hand and coughed a few times. "It''s all over and past. I''m no older than that. As you can see, now I''m just an ordinary sick old man."


    Kun Zhou''s great sage''s eyes were uncertain, which was different from his plan today.


    If, as others say, the other party is a figure nine thousand years ago, isn''t it really a quasi emperor?


    The great sage usually can''t live more than 9000 years. Even if the blood of the sick old man in front of him is withered, he is by no means an invincible existence of the ordinary peak great sage.


    What should I do? Of course, he was not confident of taking the old man alone, because the yuan family''s Hengyu stove was also there, and gaijiuyou could borrow it.


    But if the back hand is exposed in advance, the monkey will not dare to come and the killing will be invalid.


    Yes, he also arranged for the great saint of the golden family to come with imperial soldiers today. He was never ready to fight alone with the old monkey.


    "Taoist brother, peace is still precious."


    Huntuo Dasheng landed next to the sick old man. He had seen gaijiuyou at the universal assembly, but he only learned about each other''s taboo today.


    Gai Jiuyou smiled lightly. "When people are old, they don''t like to fight and kill, but the one above doesn''t want to expose it."


    "Senior, people in the holy city..."


    Lu Chen reminded that under the pressure of the great sage of the kunzhou Dynasty, some monks fainted. This guy acted recklessly.


    Gai Jiuyou nodded and said to huntuo Da Sheng, "you see, it''s OK to hit the small one and come to the old one. It''s unreasonable to run to the Terran holy city to kill our descendants?"


    Huntuo Dasheng smiled like a warm old farmer. They gathered together like a nagging elderly group at the head of a rural village, but no one dared to despise the two old people. One was a mighty sage and the other was an invincible Terran nine thousand years ago.


    Huntuo great sage looked at the great sage of Kun Zhou, "forget it, all ethnic groups should value harmony."


    Kun Zhou''s face is gloomy. His main purpose today is not to kill Lu Chen, but if gaijiuyou shows up, he will say not to kill Lu Chen, but only the holy prince. It''s a disgrace to spread.


    Moreover, since the other party has come out, I''m afraid they won''t sit back and watch themselves kill the holy prince, but if they fight with the great sage of the golden family, even if they win the Terran old man, it will be difficult to fight the holy King afterwards. Moreover, if the other party comes in the middle of the battle and instantly becomes two to two, their situation will be very unfavorable.


    "Today..."


    Kun Zhou''s mind turned around, put away the extreme power, and his mana was no longer diffuse. He didn''t say the rest and was ready to leave.


    "Today, apologize to the Terrans who died miserably in your hands, pay a gift, and then talk about it."


    Gai Jiuyou then said faintly.


    The eight gods turned a deaf ear to the fact that there was no saint in the world over the years and slaughtered many human cities. This time, in order to force Lu Chen to appear, they said that they would slaughter the city from the next day. However, when they were born, they passed by everywhere and killed many people for vent.


    As soon as this remark came out, the ancient people in the holy city felt a thrill, and the Terrans were boiling with blood.


    "Elder Gai is so strong. I didn''t expect that my Terran has such a strong person!"


    A young Tianjiao burst into tears.


    "In recent years, the Taikoo people have been angry and resentful. The prince of heaven is even more arrogant and domineering. He killed many innocent civilians. He died well."


    Someone applauded Lu Chen''s behavior again.


    "But will the great sage of kunzhou really be subdued? How do I feel that this is not to give him a step down? Will there be no great Jihad today?"


    Others are worried about the outbreak of a major disaster.


    Lu Chen was shocked when he heard what old man Gai said. He understood that the other party and Wei Yi didn''t just help him out today, but came to help the Terran find an explanation.


    As people in the holy city have discussed, the ancient people have gone too far in recent years, and the emperor''s line is even more unscrupulous. If the prince falls today, these people are still strong to come to kill, and the Tianjiao of the clan is really deceiving people too much.


    Mr. Gai thinks that the warning of the assembly is not enough to deter the ten thousand families. Today he is going to come out to make an example of the others!


    "After you have passed, do you really think that if you don''t die for nine thousand years, you will be invincible in the world!"


    The great sage of Kun Zhou looked angry. In his opinion, the other party was simply deceiving people too much. What died was just some mole ants. Did he ask him to apologize? You''re kidding!


    "Battle outside the sky!"


    He was so powerful that he decided to kill the Terran master. He wanted to see how the Terran would look up in front of the Taikoo Wan today after losing such a person.


    "Why are you so angry? Peace is precious. So is Taoist brother. You should save some face."


    Huntuo Dasheng tried to get round.


    But Gai Jiuyou is bent, but surprisingly strong. "You are only allowed to kill the Terrans, but don''t allow the Terrans to resist? There''s no such reason in the world."


    Xia Jiuyou loosened the hand holding the old man and Gai Jiuyou stepped forward. "Since you don''t reason, I''ll reason with you."


    The old man stepped into the air and his breath rose like a sea of stars, like the revival of dry life. People in the holy city can no longer feel the power of the great sage of the Kun Dynasty, but are protected by a peaceful and magnificent force.


    Gai Jiuyou looked at the great sage of kunzhou and the Hengyu stove flew to him. "Your truth should be that who has a big fist and who has a reason... Right?"


    For a moment, the great sage of kunzhou suddenly felt creepy. He didn''t want to think about it, and Jidao Diwei hit it directly.


    No one saw how the sick old man did it. The whole sky collapsed. In the next moment, the figures of the two disappeared.


    "They have gone abroad. There''s no need to worry. Just come in and sit down for a while."


    Wei Yi looks at the starry sky and waves Xia Jiuyou and Lu Chen in.

 Chapter 753

    The ancestral king of the Taigu family opened the sky eye array pattern and wanted to observe the war outside the territory.


    "Taoist brother, come and help me!"


    As soon as we saw the situation outside the territory, a roar came down in the sky, which was the voice of the great sage of the Kun Dynasty.


    I saw another figure manifest in the air. He was a great saint of the golden family, holding the golden mace of the emperor''s army of Jidao.


    "Oh, my God, there is a great saint and two extreme Taoist emperor soldiers. Is this going to destroy the world?"


    An ancestor King exclaimed, and his heart was cold. He didn''t expect that the great sage of the Kun Zhou had such a sufficient successor today.


    "It''s over. My Terran elder Gai has only one Hengyu stove. How can we defeat two great saints holding imperial soldiers at this time?"


    The friars of the Terran are worried. Although the cultivation of their predecessors may be deeper, the imperial soldiers are too important in the battle at this level.


    Because at the level of the great sage, the Jidao emperor soldiers can recover a lot. The real power of the emperor can not be made up by a few higher realms.


    "If it''s really shameless, I''m afraid I wanted to deal with your uncle."


    Seeing this scene, Princess shenchan sneered and disdained the great sage of kunzhou.


    At the same time, her heart is also uncomfortable. Unexpectedly, the old monkey didn''t come at this time. Is it difficult to come true and devote herself to the Buddha?


    "Elder, don''t you really need help?"


    The big black dog and the monkey asked anxiously and looked at Wei Yi. They didn''t know the level of gaijiuyou. At this time, they naturally worried.


    Wei Yiping drank a cup of enlightenment tea peacefully. "Since he chose to do it, there is no one in the world to stop."


    Xia Jiuyou also said confidently, "my master is invincible in the world, not to mention two great saints. Even if there is another one holding imperial soldiers, he will be killed!"


    As if to confirm their words, after the Hengyu furnace was activated by Jiuyou, it was hit and the star sea was broken. The two great saints could not stop their divine power. If it were not for the protection of the extreme emperor soldiers, the defeat would only be in a blink.


    "You really stepped into that realm!"


    The shocked voice of the great sage of the Kun Dynasty echoed around the world.


    The great saint of the golden family said, "brother Tao, there is a misunderstanding about this matter. I''m willing to step back and never harass the Terran!"


    Huntuo Da Sheng shouted at the edge of the foreign battlefield, "friends, stop fighting. There are few strong people in the old generation. Peace is precious!"


    But Gai Jiuyou didn''t mean to stop. His blood gas gradually recovered between his hands. It seemed that he was tired of playing, and it seemed to be to save strength.


    Jiuyou Xianqu echoed in the sea of stars. The friars in the low realm couldn''t understand what happened. They only heard two screams. The great sage of the Kun Zhou and the great sage of the golden family exploded into a blood mist, leaving not even half of the spirit.


    Silence, the holy city and even the world are unprecedented silence.


    It never occurred to anyone that the mighty and invincible kunzhou great sage, with the ancient imperial soldiers and another great sage of the golden family, wanted to set up a fight to kill Xumi mountain and defeat the Buddha.


    As a result, Dou defeated the Buddha without appearing, but the two great saints were killed by a legendary strong man of the celebrity family.


    The battle hardly took several rounds. At the beginning, even huntuo Dasheng was confused at this time. He just advised, how did the battle end?


    Gai Jiuyou came back from abroad with Hengyu stove. He didn''t look at the two ancient imperial soldiers. They couldn''t stay.


    When he returned to the holy city, all the ancient royal families were trembling and dared not look at the sick old man. Just now, the incomparable power of each other was deeply imprinted in everyone''s heart.


    The ancient royal family looked at each other and revealed an idea in their eyes. From now on, the Terrans can''t bully at will.


    "Taoist brother, you are too strong."


    Huntuo Da Sheng''s tone is bitter. He really came to persuade people to fight. He didn''t look down on the human race all the time. He just felt that they were one of the ten thousand races. In the future golden age, everyone should go to fight and kill immortals.


    They coughed in the countryside like an old farmer for several days. "They became angry again."


    Huntuo Da Sheng saw at this moment that the God was not ready to make peace talks with kunzhou, so he casually said that he was running to kill.


    But through this matter, he also guessed that gaijiuyou may not have many years to live in front of him, so he made a strong move today in order to frighten all families.


    At this time, the ancestral kings of the remaining eight gods were trembling. The king of silver moon turned and wanted to escape. When he was covered with Jiuyou, these ancient tribes burst into a blood mist, and the blood of the people in the holy city was boiling.


    Gaijiuyou is strong and invincible. If you don''t make a move, you''ll be finished. Once you make a move, you''ll be perfect.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Lu Chen saluted gaijiuyou respectfully.


    Gai Jiuyou waved his hand, "not for you."


    Lu Chen understood that the main purpose of Mr. Gai''s action today is to frighten the thousands of people. This time, the ancient people have gone too far. The Terrans must be stronger to make life easier in the future.


    Seeing this, huntuo Da Sheng shook his head and sighed and left the holy city. Everyone died, and he had no object to persuade.


    No one dares to spy in Tianxuan stone workshop. Xia Jiuyou helps Gai Jiuyou sit down and Wei Yi makes new tea.


    "Senior, are you consuming too much now? I still have the medicine king here..."


    Lu Chen thought it would be interesting.


    "The ordinary medicine king is useless to us."


    Gai Jiuyou waved his hand. He was so powerful that he didn''t eat any medicine king in his early years. The medicine king can''t eat it together. Moreover, at his level, unless he was a great medicine king for more than 100000 years, he didn''t have any medicine at all.


    Wei Yi''s situation is similar, and the other party is still very young compared with himself.


    Lu Chen took out the semi divine medicine Ganoderma lucidum from the storage space. "Senior, this is what I met in the divine ruins in those years. It is said that it is comparable to the semi divine medicine and will help you prolong your life."


    Gaijiuyou glanced slightly, looked at Lu Chen, looked directly at the source, as if he had seen through something, "you keep it, you also need it."


    Lu Chen was surprised. He didn''t expect that the old man could see through his short life, but he had experience and was not prepared to prolong his life with this thing, because prolonging his life with drugs was a symptom rather than a root cause for him.


    Xia Jiuyou saw the Pearl Ganoderma lucidum, and his beautiful eyes were colorful. He pulled the Cape of gaijiuyou, "master..."


    She knows that this semi divine medicine is useful to the master. It is very important to take it to prolong life for at least a thousand years.


    "Take it, elder. The younger generation is still young and has unlimited possibilities in the future. At present, the Terran needs a strong man like you to take the seat."


    Lu Chen said sincerely.


    Gai Jiuyou sighed and raised his hand. The semi divine medicine Ganoderma lucidum on Lu Chen''s hand disappeared. "Boy, I have a heart."


    Lu Chen said with a smile: "without the care of predecessors, today''s boy is afraid to die."


    Then he took out a small jade bottle from the storage space, which contained several drops of divine liquid, which was left by the semi divine medicine of the earth Changbai Mountain. Ye Fan gave it to him before he went on the road.


    He handed the small jade bottle to Wei Yi. "Elder, this medicine should also be useful to you."


    But Wei Yi waved his hand, but refused to accept anything. He only said that he was not short of Shouyuan at the moment. Finally, Lu Chen stepped back and asked for the second place. He replaced a 90000 year old king of medicine picked in the immortal place, and Wei Yi reluctantly accepted it.


    "It seems that the last time you left, you had a good chance."


    Gaijiuyou said that he didn''t expect Lu Chen to have so many good things.


    At this time, Princess shensilkworm seemed to feel something. She suddenly jumped up and rushed out of the holy city. The monkey came back and hurried out with her.


    Two people in the wilderness, see a figure, is traveling far west.


    "Dead monkey, don''t you see me!"


    God silkworm Princess drank.


    The fighting king came, but the battle was over before he took action.


    Taigu''s gratitude and resentment were not understood in his hands. There were a few regrets. After hearing the cry of the former beauty, he finally had a meal.


    In Tianxuan stone square, the big black dog sits on the bench like a dog, holding a cup of enlightenment immortal tea. Jiang Yifei and Jiang Zhe sit next to each other and are very respectful to their predecessors.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, boy. Practice hard. Step on the road of God earlier, and there will be more opponents there."


    Gai Jiuyou gave the young man a few instructions, chatted with Wei Yi for a moment, and got up to leave.


    Lu Chen saluted several people. With the semi divine medicine Ganoderma lucidum, gaijiuyou should be able to restore some of his former style and improve his Qi and blood a lot.


    Wei Yi also said that when young people go wandering on their own, they are actually seeing off guests.


    After thanking the old sage again, they withdrew from Tianxuan Shifang.


    On this day, the world was shocked, and the whole Beidou trembled three times.


    At the same time, another great saint of the golden family was invited. Two ancient imperial soldiers were born to kill Lu Chen and the holy prince.


    But in the end, he was killed outside the territory by some figures of the Terran nine thousand years ago, which shocked the world.


    After the war, no archaic race dared to underestimate the human race, and no ancestral King dared to kill Lu Chen and the holy prince.


    There is a suspected quasi emperor. Who dares to kill in a rash way?


    Look at Gai Jiuyou''s strong practice. He really dares to destroy the Taigu royal family next time.


    A prospective emperor in the world, even if he is old, may not be a problem if he holds an imperial soldier to wipe out the Taigu royal family!


    After the crisis was lifted, Lu Chen held a banquet at Guanghan Que in the holy city to meet with his former friends.


    Demon yuekong, Xia Yiming''s brother and sister, and Ye Fan''s later friends also came.


    The big black dog drank and sat there shouting to get Ye Fan back and give him a congenital holy body fetus.


    Others are the best. Where has Lu Chen gone all these years, what has he experienced, and how strong he is after returning.


    Lu Chen roughly described his spiritual life on earth. When they heard that ye fan had nothing to do, they really returned to their hometown safely and met their parents. They were really relieved.


    "Master, my son suppressed the body of the sun."


    Jiang Zhe also drank a lot. After getting drunk, he first showed his "achievements" to his master, making Ye Tong look black.


    Finally, he was drunk and felt that Lu Chen didn''t believe it and had to show how to sling his brother on the spot.


    "Sister, drink less. Who dares to marry you in the future?"


    Ye Tong, with a dark face, pulls his sister and wants to hide her. It''s really too lady like.


    However, although he has so much to make complaints about, he has made many friends to Jiang family over the years. He also does not know how many strong pride he has in the East.


    Up to now, people think that Jiang Zhe dare not say that there is no lack of success or failure, but she will never lose the real body of the sun. They think that even if her brother grows up in the future, it will still be difficult to win or lose with her in the same environment.


    "Brother Yifei, thank you for taking care of them all these years."


    Lu Chen made a toast to Jiang Yifei. Jiang Yifei was elegant, but he knew right and wrong. He was courageous and righteous at the critical moment. To sum up, this man can get along with it.


    "Brother Lu, you''re welcome. They''re all from their own families. As the Lord, of course I have to take care of them."


    Jiang Yifei and Lu Chen clink glasses.


    After three rounds of wine, Lu Chen suddenly waved to a man at the other corner of the top floor of Guanghan Pavilion, "if you don''t come and drink with me?"


    The man has a plain appearance and a low sense of existence. I don''t know when to drink alone there. It''s like leaving the world and wandering outside the world, with a touch of solitude lingering.


    The man heard Lu Chen''s words, stood up and walked this way.


    Others also stared at him. I don''t know when there will be people on this floor. Today, they entertain their old friends on the top floor of Guanghan Pavilion. People in the holy city know that they usually deliberately avoid choosing here. Unexpectedly, there are people drinking here.


    When Xia Yiming saw the man, they all felt that they couldn''t see through. The holy Prince looked at him and his eyes were surprised. The other party was likely to be a emperor.


    "When did you find me?"


    The man looked at Lu Chen and asked.


    "During the war of killing the prince of heaven, I noticed that brother Dao was out."


    Lu Chen smiled.


    The man was surprised. He nodded, sat down in the empty seat and introduced himself: "I''m Jizi."


    Everyone present tasted the name. The big black dog noticed each other''s empty Avenue and said vaguely after drinking: "is it the emperor of Ji''s family?"


    People were shocked and looked at Kiko, wondering if it was true.


    Ji Zi nodded calmly. There was nothing to hide.


    Many people sighed, "it''s really a golden age. Even the emperor of the Terran has been born. Today, master gaijiuyou made a move. The arrogance of the Terran has risen, and the real emperor has also been born. Who dares to say that the Terran can''t do it in the future?"


    Ji Zi said modestly, "brother Lu is more extraordinary. He doesn''t have the power to inherit his father''s blood, but he suppressed Huo Qizi. I admire him."


    "It''s said that the emperor of the human race has great spirit. It''s true today. Brother Ji came to the holy city early today."


    Lu Chen raised his glass. He seemed to have seen Jizi in the daytime.


    "I''ve walked twice, but they''re just a show. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Ji Zi''s face was expressionless. He came today with a vanity mirror. There''s no need to say anything. He didn''t do it anyway.


    Including monkeys, there are two emperors present. Many people are curious about the past of the emperors and ask one person and one monkey.


    But soon after the monkey was born, he was sealed in the source of God by his old father. He didn''t even recognize the Taigu word, and knew little about his old father.


    As for Ji Zi, he also said that his father was rare, because his father had been fighting all his life. After sealing himself, he had never seen his father again.


    "The emperor of emptiness is not weaker than others in his life. His outstanding military achievements are admirable."


    Lu Chen is also filled with emotion. At the same time, he also agrees with the power of the void emperor. As can be seen from the Nine Emperor robbery, he failed to kill his humanoid lightning for the second time.


    If it were not for the bloody battle of his life, the achievements of the void emperor might be higher and not necessarily.

 Chapter 754

    The crowd almost drank until dawn. Finally, xiaozhe''er was completely drunk and shouted to go out to settle accounts with Wang Teng and beat him to pieces.


    Lu Chen just smiled and said that when she broke through two more levels, she could find it by herself. Wang Teng was no longer in his eyes and was left to his apprentice to practice.


    The big black dog cried and laughed. He kept muttering about the great emperor. He said that he was so strong. How could he die of old age?


    "I don''t know how disillusioned I would be if I saw this scene for the sons who came to propose marriage."


    Jiang Yifei drank and sighed. He looked not far away and was stepping on the table with one foot. His slender jade legs were exposed. On his delicate face, with bright red Jiang Yu, he shouted to explode Wang Teng''s eggs.


    Ye Tong also covered his face and sighed. He looked at Lu Chen and wanted to know how his sister was raised when she was a child.


    Lu Chen also felt strange and turned his eyes to the big black dog to know how the other party brought her up.


    The big black dog looked blankly, "it''s none of the emperor''s business..."


    With that, he fell on his head, indicating that he didn''t carry the pot and went to sleep.


    After the banquet, Ye Tong wants to take his crazy sister back, but Jiang Zhe yells to suppress his brother. Finally, Jiang Yifei takes the hand and grabs Jiang Zhe to go back to Jiang''s house.


    Before leaving, Jiang Yifei also invited Lu Chen, saying that the Jiang family would always open the door to him, but Lu Chen declined, saying only that he would go to the Jiang family for a short stay.


    The old friends went back to their homes. Lu Chen returned to Tianzhi village with the big black dog. The storm dispersed. He was ready to meditate for a period of time and stepped into the emperor''s road.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, half a year has passed.


    During this time, Lu Chen walked between mountains and rivers with big black dog and Duan Dehang for several archaeological works because he was idle and bored.


    Now the sage doesn''t come out. He is really invincible in the world. The Emperor may compete with him in the future, but it''s not enough for now.


    After the first battle, Huo Qizi returned to their respective forces and couldn''t get out. There are also rumors that they have embarked on the road of extraterritoriality.


    Lu Chen had a small gathering with the old people for some time. He went to the Jiang family to visit the Jiang Kun couple. Finally, he returned to Tianzhi village and told the big black dog that he was ready to leave.


    The big black dog was not surprised by this. He knew that brother Lu was a battle maniac and felt that he would leave without an opponent.


    It starts the chessboard pattern and transmits Lu Chen to Qishi mansion in Zhongzhou. Over the years, its transmission has become more and more accurate.


    After arriving at Qishi mansion, a floor sweeper in front of the Mountain Gate stopped and looked at Lu Chen, "you''re finally here."


    "Excuse me, sir?"


    Lu Chen saluted.


    "I''m the leader of Qishi mansion. I waited for you to come here more than 20 years ago, but you left."


    The master of the old mansion opened his mouth and led Lu Chen into Qishi mansion.


    "Younger Lu Chen, I''m here to ask about the way to go abroad."


    Lu Chenda''s reputation is not good. He is not proud of the dog in tianchenfu.


    The old mansion leader explained to Lu Chen about the Terran emperor Road, "you are invincible in the same generation of the Beidou, but if you want to prove the truth, you must decide the victory or defeat with the Tianjiao under the whole starry sky. There are countless Tianjiao of the Terran emperor road. At the end, there are heroes of other races. You have to defeat them one by one before you can return."


    He also cited an example with Lu chenna YeFan, saying that in ancient times, several ancient holy bodies went abroad, but only a few people came back.


    But as long as they come back alive, they have shocked an era.


    The old mansion leader said that as early as that year, Lu Chen wanted him to come to Qishi mansion for development. Unexpectedly, Lu Chen was just a flash in the pan. He fell in the robbery in less than a year. Now Lu Chen returns, naturally to lead him to the ancient road.


    "Think about it. After saying goodbye to your old friend, you can come to me."


    The old master is giving Lu Chen a farewell time to his friends.


    "In a month, I''ll come to the elder."


    Lu Chen saluted and thanked him. He really needs more fighting to sharpen himself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What! Master, you''re leaving! Haven''t you just come back!"


    Jiang Zhe was very reluctant to give up after hearing Lu Chen''s words.


    Lu Chen sat by the pond and looked at the landscape of the Jiang family. "Only fighting can make a person grow continuously. Kan''er has done well over the years, and master can''t stand still. Now Beidou is the same generation, and no one can fight with me."


    Jiang Mei''s eyes turned brilliantly, "master, I''m going too!"


    Lu Chen raised his hand, and Jiang Zhe subconsciously closed his eyes. His fingers flicked the apprentice''s white forehead, "when you are invincible under the saint, come back to me."


    Jiang Zhe was very angry, but he didn''t dare to disobey his master''s words. He could only agree. He swore in his heart that he would be the first to operate on Wang Teng.


    After that, Lu Chen stayed in the Jiang family for some time, and talked with his old friends in all parts of the Beidou. When he came to the taixuan gate, he met old man Li Ruoyu.


    "Elder, I''m ready to leave Beidou, but I have something else to do?"


    Lu Chen saluted and said that he had promised to help taixuanmen do three things. He originally hinted at Hua Yunfei, but in the end, he disappeared directly and didn''t do anything. He was ashamed.


    "Go your own way, everyone has his own fate."


    Li Ruoyu''s voice came from the cave, "go and soar in the starry sky."


    Lu Chen saluted and left. Now there are saints in the taixuan gate. He really doesn''t need him.


    However, Li Ruoyu''s kindness to preach the Dharma was still in his mind.


    Brother Xuanqing, who was in charge of Xiaojiao in those days, has left the world.


    The peacock king and Taoist Chilong met Lu Chen and finally talked about Yan Ruyu. They said that she had set foot on the ancient road of the demon family and would see her again in the future.


    To Lu Chen''s surprise, he saw a damned man here, King Jinji Xiaopeng.


    Wang Xiaopeng with golden wings is just the first time to enter the realm of chopping Tao, but his combat power in the same realm is stronger than in the past. Goodbye to Lu Chen is also very emotional.


    After asking about his experience, he knew that King Xiaopeng with golden wings lost to Ye Fan and entered the secret place set by the ancient demon and ancient saint to experience.


    Speaking of this, King Jinji Xiaopeng also thanked Lu Chen. "Now I want to come, but I was defeated by brother Lu for the first time in those years. Only then did I know what is powerful. I recalled brother Lu''s invincible intention several times in the secret territory, and then I slowly broke out."


    Lu Chen didn''t expect that there was such a reason. The fierce demon family Tianjiao broke through the pass step by step. Finally, he didn''t die and jumped out.


    Today''s golden winged Xiaopeng Wang vaguely touches the eight forbidden areas. Although the realm has been pulled down, he may not be able to step into the imperial road if he tries to practice hard in the future.


    They had a good time drinking and talking about the past more than 20 years ago.


    Wang Xiaopeng mentioned Yan Ruyu and said that Yan Ruyu would not look for the new owner of the heart of the green emperor after that. He thought that the heart was "unlucky"


    Or maybe I had expected Lu Chen not to die and still kept it for him.


    It''s not out of date to this day. Besides, it''s useless. Yan Ruyu has cut the five heaven before he steps on the road of God. Maybe he can become a saint in a few years. He doesn''t need to rely on that ancient method anymore.


    Heaven and earth have changed, and practice is easier than before. Those who could not be sanctified in the past have hope.


    At the end of the last month, Lu Chen came to Qishi mansion, and big black dog and others came to see him off.


    "Master, wait for me, and she will go to di road to find you!"


    Jiang Zhe shouted. Unexpectedly, it was only half a year before they met again, and they would be separated again.


    Lu Chen left with the old master, but waved his hand without saying anything.


    What should be said, he has said to everyone this month.


    Under the guidance of the old master, take him to a five-color altar, which is the starting point of the ancient human road.


    "After entering the ancient road, guard against arrogance and impatience. You need to know that there are countless Tianjiao under the Starry Sea. Beidou is invincible. It doesn''t mean it''s really invincible. I hope you can come back alive."


    Under the guidance of the bishop of the old mansion, start the five-color altar.


    With a light rising, Lu Chen''s figure disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At a node on the ancient Terran Road, a man in purple killed all the heroes, hit the sky and killed three eight forbidden Tianjiao.


    Many Tianjiao trembled, "is he going to be invincible? Really no one can stop his divine power!?"


    "Which life star came out of the world of mortals? It is said that even the emperor is not his opponent."


    Tianjiao, a famous family, exclaimed that he and the fallen mortals were the same saints and five Heaven, but he didn''t even dare to raise his heart to the previous war.


    "No, in the second half of the ancient road, several Tianjiao should be stronger than him in their early years, such as emperor Tian, Qing poetry and ancient famine. Which one is not amazing and gorgeous? Now the realm is unfathomable. It is said that they are going to become a holy king!"


    Some people retort that although falling into the world of mortals is strong, it is not really invincible. Even in the same territory, some people can suppress him.


    "Not to mention the Tianjiao on the road ahead of emperor Tian, let''s say that Yin Tiande, who has risen in recent years, has a strange Taoist method and has been applied by Qi and Sanqing. No one in the same territory can stop him."


    Some people have discussed the rise of this year and believe that Yin Tiande is the most terrible enemy.


    In the starry sky, the fallen mortal was dressed in purple and went crazy. He split a Tianjiao in the same territory. At the same time, a folding fan flew out of his wheel sea. The edge of the fan was extremely sharp. Countless heads fell across the place.


    These are the followers of the arrogant who besieged him. He never knew the word mercy when he killed people.


    After the folding fan came back, the fresh blood seemed to infiltrate into it, and the source blood was swallowed up, making it grow into a more terrible holy soldier.


    After more than 30 years of experience in this world, his strength has grown to a terrible level.


    In five years, he changed to practice martial arts and refined his mana again. He reached the realm of saints and completely became the combat power above the sixth level.


    In the following 15 years, he stabilized the Daoji and made no progress, but let him really stand in the field of eight prohibitions and be invincible in the same generation.


    To this day, even in the realm of saints, his cultivation speed has not slowed down at all. It is almost a small realm in two or three years. In the realm of saints, the cultivation speed is terrible, which puzzles many Tianjiao.


    Not to mention the realm of cutting Tao, when a monk steps into the realm of saints, it often takes seven or eight years to reach a small realm, go back, or even take decades to move forward. How can he practice so fast?


    Many Tianjiao are discussing the constitution of falling into the world of mortals. Not only is the blood powerful and the flesh unparalleled, but also the body is close to the avenue, there is a faint smell of Hongmeng flowing, and the speed of cultivation is even faster, which is incomprehensible.


    Therefore, some people believe that even those people of emperor Tian will gradually be caught up and surpassed by the world of mortals with the development of time.


    The great enemy''s bodies are flying in the starry sky, falling into the red dust. Standing in the sea of stars, looking at the Big Dipper in the distance, a pair of star like eyes twinkle.


    My time is coming. Haven''t you started yet?


    In fact, he was very curious about the pioneer of the origin space. He didn''t want to kill. He just wanted to know how the other party''s road was and what state he had grown up to now.


    People like him naturally have a certain pride in their hearts. They want to know which side of the world they get more.


    "There are still six years... That should be enough. The new qualification has been obtained."


    Falling into the world of mortals, he said to himself silently, stepped into the ancient road in the awe of all Tianjiao, and moved forward in the back half.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The ancient road is lonely. It is inserted from a branch road. Lu Chen has walked alone in the cosmic starry sky for three years.


    It has been thirty-three years since he came to this world. Now, he and the world of mortals should be the only remaining explorers in the sky covered world.


    It has to be said that he is very interested in falling into the world of mortals, who is also a pioneer, but they were a whole big step behind before, but now they don''t know whether the gap has been shortened.


    According to Luo Shen, her brother was rebuilt to a saint in five years. Lu Chen compared himself and wondered whether he would have arrived at the Saint King at this time?


    He shook his head and thought it was useless, and the other party would not fight with him. It was unrealistic to catch up with the other party on this journey.


    After three years of dry journey, he finally saw a source of life again.


    Eternal star field, an ancient star combining science and technology with cultivation, is a specialty of extreme evolution liquid, which can continuously temper its own treasure body.


    The road is long, always lonely, lonely and boring.


    Lu Chen doesn''t walk all the way like Ye Fan. He can meet major events everywhere. Some are just plain.


    Three years later, he established himself to cut the eight heavy heaven, which is equivalent to raising one level in a year and a half. The speed is amazing, far exceeding the cultivation speed of the original book Ye Fan.


    Lu Chen remembers that after Ye Fan left the Beidou, it took more than ten years to complete the chopping. According to his current progress, it is estimated that within two years, he will be able to become a fairy and move towards the realm of saints.


    Coming to this place of origin of life, Lu Chen is very low-key. Strictly speaking, this place is not officially stepping into the ancient human road. The road of Qishi mansion is very deep and only a branch line. It takes a lot of roads to reach the first pass of the ancient human road.


    However, when you enter the imperial pass, you are basically the pride of the sage. You must complete your Tao and become a saint against the sky before entering the pass.


    The eternal star region is a good place, because there is a fighting field here, which can fight with Tianjiao before entering the emperor road. If you win continuously, you can get evolution liquid, which may be good for your physique.


    When Lu Chen landed on the eternal ancient star, it was already midnight, but here was brightly lit, more modern than modern society, and various high-tech buildings were dizzying.


    Standing in front of the big horn arena, he looked at the big screen. In the flying light and shadow, there was a man like a demon God, and the back was marked with "99 winning streak!"

 Chapter 755

    In the sky above the arena of star magic glass, a fashionable nun with dazzling jade legs and twisting her waist was hosting a passionate ceremony.


    "Audience, today''s game is the peak duel of the beheading realm. Now let''s welcome our young strong man from the ancient King Star region, prisoner Tianshou - Chen Ziang -"


    With the brilliance of the sky and the display of various sound effects, a tall young man, dressed in blue armor and extraordinary martial arts, walked into the arena.


    All kinds of light columns gathered on him. There was his big head in the central holographic projection above the arena. The frame also added flame like special effects. The lower right corner of the head also marked his current winning field, 53 wins and 2 losses.


    The female Abbot talked endlessly about the strength of the young arrogant. The audience on the high stage looked excited, but their eyes were calm, thinking about who to press today.


    "The other is our man from the mysterious source of life. He came to the eternal star domain for less than a month, but he has won 19 consecutive victories. The title he has set for himself is also extremely arrogant. He is Emperor Wu - Lu Chen -"


    With the introduction of the hostess, another man entered the arena, dressed in black, with a black knife on his side, a handsome and masculine face, and a sense of evil spirit lingered around him.


    Countless spotlights fell on the man. At the same time, the holographic projection above showed his achievements, which further ignited people''s emotions in the introduction of the female host.


    "One side is the old strongman in the arena, and the other side is the new mysterious invincible Tianjiao. Who can win today... Well, the battle begins, let''s wipe our eyes..."


    When the trumpet sounded and the female host''s words were not exhausted, many spectators had made bets, and the battle in the field also divided the results.


    The man in black and Chen Ziang crossed each other. Chen Ziang broke his arms, knelt on the ground, gasped, sweating, and looked back at the figure with fear.


    He was unwilling, but he reluctantly got up and bowed to salute, "brother Xie, show mercy."


    "Boring! How did you arrange the arena!"


    "Emperor Wu is too strong. Let him fight with people who win more games!"


    "There is no suspense!"


    The dissatisfied voices of the audience broke out, and many of them were the children of the eternal star family. They came here not only to have fun and gamble, but also to see the duel between the powerful Tianjiao and help their cultivation.


    But this Lu Chen is known to be very strong. From his first appearance in the big horn arena, people know that he is not a good stubble. No one can take his knife all the way. What''s more to see.


    In the field, Lu Chen took his knife and walked out of the Biwu platform. He also felt very bored.


    He has been in the eternal star domain for a month. On that day, he witnessed the southern demon win a hundred consecutive victories and get a bottle of treasure level evolution liquid.


    The man, who is known as invincible in Beidou, set foot on the emperor road in advance and practiced in the eternal star domain for a long time. Now he is located in the nine heavy heaven of the beheading path. After getting what he wants, he is ready to leave with his sister.


    The two met once, but did not fight. The southern demon only told Lu Chen what to pay attention to in the eternal star domain, so he set foot on the ancient road and was ready to move towards the first level of the Terran. Obviously, he was about to become a saint.


    Lu Chen has nothing to do. In his daily life of cultivation, he comes to the big horn arena to play. It''s a warm-up, but his opponents in the early stage are too weak.


    On the observation platform of the big horn arena, a woman wearing thin gold armor stood there. There were only a few pieces of armor that could cover the important parts of her body, revealing her slender waist and legs. She walked like a water snake. Her posture was attractive, her long light gold hair was scattered, and her beautiful eyes looked at the departed figure with some waves.


    "Miss, are you interested in him?"


    An old servant asked for instructions.


    The woman, named fan Xian, is one of the Tianjiao forces of several families in the eternal star region. Her appearance in the arena today also attracted the attention of many young people, all with admiration.


    "It''s still a little early. When he wins more than 80, we can see the level. It''s just his physique... It''s really possible that he can''t destroy his golden body."


    Fanxian''s beautiful eyes are full of splendor. Their family has been pursuing the most powerful physique and wants to cultivate the offspring of extreme physique.


    In the history of the eternal star region, there are several kinds of constitutions that can be named. The immortal golden body is one of them, but they prefer the Brahma war body.


    She believes that if you combine your own constitution with each other, supplemented by extreme evolution liquid, you may be able to give birth to that kind of rebellious constitution.


    Lu Chen naturally doesn''t know that he has been watched, but he doesn''t care. As long as he doesn''t greedy for his body, he can do anything else.


    The environment of the eternal star region is not like the Big Dipper. All kinds of forces see that you have no backing, just like killing Tianjiao. They are more like a group of immortal researchers who find powerful people and just want to try your genes.


    The southern demon became popular and popular in the eternal star domain, but no one started on him, as can be seen.


    Now he just wants to be at ease in the eternal star domain to cut the way to the top, Whore a bottle of extreme evolution liquid and leave.


    Compared with all kinds of dead ancient stars on the ancient road, the cultivation environment of the eternal star domain is very good, which is worth living for a while.


    With the passage of time, another year and a half later, Lu Chen finally stood in the nine heavy heaven of the beheading path, and achieved a hundred consecutive victories in the big horn arena at the same time.


    In addition to the last two battles, he basically solved them with one knife. In the last 20 games, he basically met the Tianjiao of the eight prohibitions, and cut off the nine heavy days. However, facts have proved that there is a gap between the eight prohibitions.


    Lu Chen, who is also the peak of decapitation, always has a little more attributes than other Tianjiao. Naturally, there is no pressure to fight.


    The extreme evolution liquid is very valuable, but few people can achieve a hundred consecutive victories. The big horn arena will not break its promise, and there was no storm in the end.


    However, a woman of Brahma immortal was very proud to invite her to have monkeys, but he refused.


    Second, the other family wants to exchange their genes. The price is very high. It is said that a drop of research evolution liquid is more valuable than the bottle Lu Chen got in the big horn arena.


    But who am I, Lu Chen? Would you sell your genes for a little profit?


    ... finally, the other party gave two drops.


    Anyway, they are not people in this world. They are willing to study how they study. The man-made physique is not as good as natural after all. Ye Fan has already proved this. It''s good not to whore.


    As for why the other party didn''t come, it was mainly because he slapped a semi saint who didn''t know his power a few days ago, and was lucky to enter the divine prohibition and kill a saint.


    Da Dao''s practice is always so lonely. Unlike Ye Fan, there was a living treasure dragon and horse on the road. He was alone and stepped into the ancient road again.


    In the thirty fifth year of this world, Lu Chen crossed the robbery in the sea of stars and became a saint at one stroke.


    After years of honing and fighting with emperor and son level figures, he became more successful. This time, he killed the human lightning of the emptiness emperor five times, and was more handy in dealing with the human lightning of the ruthless emperor and the Wushi emperor.


    Follow the ancient road and finally reach the first level of Terran.


    After entering the city, he killed Yan Yun''s thirteen riders with one knife, and the ten sides were wary. Lu Chen''s reputation began to spread in the first half of emperor road.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Chen wandered through the imperial road of the world covering the sky, and in another world, he also ushered in the end Yan.


    On the other side of the mountain, the hot fire erupted and dyed the whole sky red. The torrent swept the world. The vigorous wind bent the waist of the ancient tree and floated the girl''s wine red hair.


    The girl''s white dress is like an elf in a quiet place in the forest, her delicate face is like a sculpture carved by God, and her long skirt dances to reveal her warm calf skin like jade grease.


    She gently lifted her hair behind her ears and muttered, "elder martial brother Chu still broke the world..."


    Above the sky, the earth yellow dragon crossed. It is the queen of the Dragon essence in the world. The legendary dragon yemenggad.


    On the dragon''s back, there stood the most powerful person of the human race who violated the common sense, the eternal pupil surgeon.


    The man was dressed in a black windbreaker, and his face was as cold and resolute as a knife. He was handsome. I don''t know how many Terran women broke their hearts, but he finally came together with the dragon under his crotch.


    Drawing pear clothes, holding their forehead and sighing, they didn''t play like this.


    This is the derivative world of game life. It was originally a peaceful world that depended only on games.


    They have no problem entering the time node. It is undoubtedly a peaceful modern. There is basically no danger in the world, because killing has been banned.


    As a forest spirit, she was "born" in the forest and her identity is as high as ever, while Xia MI was born in the legendary dragon spirit and became the only giant dragon left. Chu Zihang


    Hua Liyi originally thought that elder martial brother Chu would be born in the Dragon essence. After all, his blood is still dominated by dragon blood, but unexpectedly, he ran to the human camp.


    After some twists and turns, elder martial brother Chu began to layout. He joined hands with blank and swept nine races in just three years, including dragon essence and forest essence.


    Oh, of course, dragon essence and forest essence are difficult to deal with, but they can''t stand. They have insiders.


    Everything was normal originally. Elder martial brother Chu seems to have a good time.


    But after some discussion, elder martial brother Chu thought it was not high enough. It was mainly because they came to the world not to play games.


    A few years later, they found that the upper limit of the difficulty level in this world is illusory, because people are not allowed to fight each other at all. What''s the difficulty?


    Although it is indeed a laborious job to rely on wisdom to attack all major races, will space really let their intensive explorers travel and play games?


    Through the hidden props of a certain era, I found several hidden props in the world of Chu.


    During this period, mankind has not yet become a major race, and the major powerful races are fighting in disorder to compete for the only existence of the star cup.


    This time, the world difficulty level finally has its due appearance. Elder martial brother Chu is not as strong as himself, but he is very excited.


    Although he has a paralyzed face and ordinary people can''t see anything, Xia Mi said he has more energy at night.


    Finally, the three of them started the hell difficulty of the world. Fortunately, elder martial brother Chu''s brain has always been good. Coupled with being familiar with the plot of the original work, they scraped the ground three feet everywhere, which greatly improved everyone''s strength.


    I was surprised to see the painted pear clothes. I said Godzilla was still too rough before. Elder martial brother Chu just handled things carefully and didn''t let go of any benefits.


    The result of this is... The world plot was messed up by senior brother Chu, and the divine war was started in advance.


    The Dragon flapped its wings and landed next to the ancient tree, spitting out people''s words, which was as good as a girl''s voice, with a complaining tone, "Hey, hey, hey, it''s not good there. I feel like I''m going to heaven properly!"


    It took her a year to re cocoon and reconstruct the dragon body. After years of adventure and various benefits from her husband, Xia MI is now different. She is even eager to go back to the ancient times of her world and beat her father.


    The shame of the Dragon King?


    Hum!


    That''s not me anymore. Now I''m the strongest Dragon King!


    Under the gods, she had little resistance.


    But I can''t beat my husband


    Chu Zihang''s promotion speed is incomprehensible. He not only further develops the unknown fighting spirit and walks out of his own way, but also uses all the good things at the bottom of the box of all major races in this world. Coupled with his fighting talent, he is not much worse than painting pear clothes in actual combat with Xia MI.


    This is also the reason why hualiyi deliberately gave in. He gave most of the good things to Chu Zihang and his wife, so as to avoid the disconnection of combat power in the world in the future.


    "God seed? Through my budget, you can win at the right time."


    Chu Zihang looked calm and very calm.


    Since playing the world like this, they have received the final main task, that is to obtain the star cup, so that the origin space can fully accommodate the world.


    "The Tianyi seed over there has started a war. I don''t know if Jikai seed will start again. You''ve messed up everything."


    Make complaints about it.


    The beautiful eyes of painted pear clothes flickered, "why don''t we go to Tianyi seed for a walk later?"


    Chu Zihang pondered for a moment. According to his plan, he actually wanted all ethnic groups to join hands to fight with the divine species. Finally, he and others went to steal chickens. Hubi of the rescue machine Kaizhong was not in line with his strategy.


    But his sister-in-law actually spoke like this. He had to find a way, and he also liked the pair in the theater version.


    "Xiaoji stewed mushrooms is good."


    Xia Mi smiled, but now she is a giant dragon and looks strange.


    Chu Zihang looked at the battlefield in the distance, his eyes twinkled, and his heart checked rapidly, planning the road to victory.


    For a long time, he breathed at his strengths, "yes, there is a new plan. Let''s go."


    Painted pear clothes heard the speech, jumped lightly and jumped on Xia Mi''s back.


    The gods shouted at the humble race, the Tianyi species hit the sky, and the orc army roared and charged. In this grand battlefield, the cold man unconsciously moved the corners of his mouth for a moment.


    Such a world, such a battle, is really exciting... Brother Lu.

 Chapter 756

    In the mythical ancient battlefield, Lu Chen stepped on the hard earth and looked at the boundless wilderness.


    This is a mysterious land he has never seen in the original book, and it is also the first time he has a sense of expectation after becoming a saint.


    After the natural disaster, he has become a real saint, and because of the particularity of the disaster, as soon as he made a breakthrough, he stood on the third small step of the sage realm.


    Now his physical attributes are no longer what they used to be. When I look at them again, I feel a little emotion.


    [pioneer 009, your naked attributes (including title) are as follows:]


    Physical fitness: 163 points


    Strength: 162 points


    Agility: 161 points


    Spirit: 162 points


    Charm: 5 points


    Lucky: 1:00


    [tip: because he is in a special field, the Explorer realm is bound and temporarily obtains a negative state of - 6 points of the main attribute.]


    Through the attribute growth after becoming a saint, Lu Chen can probably judge the attribute range of the saint realm.


    It should be between 150-170 points, but this is only the theoretical range of covering the sky world. In fact, due to the expansion of combat power at the same level, almost no saint is the main attribute of 151 points.


    At this stage, the so-called "Prohibition" and cross-level ability are also blurred, because if you can cultivate the existence of saints, which will be mediocre?


    In fact, Lu Chen is resident in the field of the eight prohibitions and stands on the third small step of the sage realm. Now it is just the main attribute of 163 points, which makes him infer that those who can become saints are basically at least the six prohibitions.


    That is to say, even if his enemy does not cook any more, he will not be able to fight across three small realms.


    As for the negative state of the main attribute minus 6, we need to talk about where he is at this time.


    This is a mythical ancient battlefield, called the first holy battlefield, which takes the homonym of the first promotion, which means the starting battlefield of saints. The accomplishments of all monks entering this battlefield will be suppressed to the extent of the first saints.


    According to what Wang Tianjiao said before he came in, this is a secret place that existed in ancient times. It is used to test Tianjiao''s hegemony. If you kill the only winner here, you can win a share of the origin of Tiandao and integrate it into your body, which has infinite beauty for future cultivation.


    Because of the emergence of this secret place, even some Tianjiao in the second half of emperor road came to seek opportunities.


    As for their realm, will they be suppressed and fight with everyone?


    How can those proud people be afraid of these? The struggle between the emperor and the road is to be invincible at the same level. Now with this great opportunity, they will not miss it.


    Although the ancient battlefield was vast, too many Tianjiao entered this time. Before he went far, Lu Chen saw a battle, and many people were watching the battle.


    Emperor Lu is full of corpses and bones, and this secret place is to drive out the only winner. However, now when we first enter here, we all maintain the dignity of Tianjiao and do not make any siege.


    There are usually one-on-one fights and one-on-one fights.


    "The Dark Dragon King is really extraordinary. He cut three people in a row and has no decline at all. His evaluation was a little low before."


    The onlookers watched the battle and discussed the moves used by the combatants from time to time.


    Those who enter this secret place are not doomed to death if they lose. Everyone comes in with a mythical mark. At the moment of fatal injury, they will be discharged from the ancient battlefield.


    They speculated that this should be a place for the large sect in the mythological era to train disciples. It can not only make people fight with life and death, but also won''t hurt the disciples'' lives.


    Therefore, many Tianjiao have no scruples, just to make a way forward and win the only throne.


    "I''m from the south. I heard that emperor Tian shot and killed all three Tianjiao alone. It''s terrible."


    A young man sighed.


    "It''s sad to be born in the same era with such a person. The emperor''s road is hopeless."


    Someone sighed.


    "I heard that the green poem fairy and the great demon king araku also came in. I hope I don''t meet them too early."


    A black faced young man said that after the only winner is determined in this ancient battlefield, the only winner can get the origin of heaven, but others are not without benefits.


    Because I don''t know how many people here have left ancient holy soldiers after "war death", and there are amazing opportunities hidden in various secret places. Maybe there are imperial scriptures. If they stay longer, they can get other benefits even if they can''t live to the end.


    "I heard that the killing God in purple came, and I don''t know who is weak or strong between him and Emperor Tian."


    Said a well-informed friar.


    "Unfortunately, I haven''t heard of Yin Tiande coming here, and a light shaking king came out a few years ago. He is also invincible at the same level and didn''t come."


    Some people expressed regret that they could not see the gathering of the top Tianjiao.


    "Oh, now everyone is suppressed to the saint level by the ancient battlefield. Who is afraid of who? If the war comes to the end, there will be a scene of many people besieging one person. For the origin of heaven, the strongest person may not be the one who wins."


    Some people analyzed that in the end, some people will put down their reserve and siege for the origin of heaven.


    "By the way, I heard that there was a man named Lu Chen on the ancient road of the human race some time ago. As soon as he entered the first level, he killed 13 Tianjiao with a knife. I don''t know whether it''s true or false."


    "It''s true. I was at the first level of the Terran that day. I saw the man with my own eyes. He was boundless terror and full of evil spirit. I don''t know how many people I killed. I felt that he was the same type of person as the great demon king wasteland."


    "Hiss - can he compare with the ancients?"


    "Of course, cultivation cannot be compared at present, but now everyone is in the ancient battlefield. They are all saints. I''m afraid it''s hard to decide the outcome."


    "Tut Tut, it''s the golden age. I was also a first-class arrogant in my hometown. I found that there were so many perverts after stepping on the road of God."


    A Tianjiao sighed that he had beaten the invincible hands of his generation in his ancient star, but after entering the ancient road of the starry sky, he disappeared from the crowd.


    "Isn''t it? I don''t know if the one named Lu Chen has come. Emperor Tian, green poetry fairy, ancient demon king, falling into the world of mortals and Lu Chen, these fierce stubbles come together. It''s really a play."


    Someone laughed and said that he couldn''t stay until the end, but it''s good to see other fierce people''s wars, which can promote his enlightenment.


    "Silence -"


    The man in armor suggested, looking at a man in black, "he seems to be... Lu Chen!"


    Lu Chen stepped to the battlefield and looked at the group of Tianjiao. He only felt that saints were walking everywhere now.


    Different places, different circles, different times, people see different things.


    Once, when the environment of heaven and earth remained unchanged, what a sensation would it be if a saint was born in Beidou?


    But now there are thousands of human Tianjiao who have entered this ancient battlefield!


    Moreover, these Tianjiao are different from those old sages. They do not practice for a long time, and the oldest is only 300 years old.


    "Lu Chen, is he coming?"


    Many people were in doubt, and the two Tianjiao who were fighting stopped.


    "One person, one big medicine king."


    Lu Chen grinned.


    "What?"


    The Dark Dragon King did not understand.


    "I mean... Life money!"


    Lu Chen directly attacked the two Tianjiao with his sword.


    Oh, just now, it''s just some bad habits. He doesn''t come to collect protection fees.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Over the past year, the number of Tianjiao in the ancient battlefield has decreased sharply. Lu Chen has experienced continuous wars and has been chased and killed by many Tianjiao.


    Um... Hunting.


    His personal attributes are indeed a little stronger than these Tianjiao, and his fighting consciousness and skills are also obvious advantages, but generally speaking, he can fight more than a dozen at most. If emperor Tianzhi and others want to win one-on-one, they have to go through a big war.


    Because of his bad habits, he provoked many people. In the second half of the competition, Tianjiao often gathered together to exclude his opponents. When he met a large group of dozens of people, Lu Chen had to run away.


    Tianjiao, who can enter here, is also at the worst level of the seven prohibitions. He is a saint and uses all kinds of magic. He is not a real Emperor Wu. How can he carry it.


    But people''s competition will never stop. A year has passed, and now there are only some extremely powerful Tianjiao.


    Some Terrans are arrogant and see their potential clearly. They have given up fighting for the front and become neutral players in the ancient battlefield to sell intelligence.


    These people usually get together to discuss various wars. When they are interested, they will gamble a little to see who can win in the end.


    "Did you hear that a few days ago, Emperor Tiantong fought in the world of mortals, and they were in a tie, but emperor Tian was the first to retreat."


    "Emperor Tian withdrew first? Is it weak?"


    "It''s hard to say. Falling into the world of mortals is indeed very strong, but the battle between the two ended ahead of schedule, mostly because the green poem fairy and the great demon king went to the wilderness. They were afraid of falling after the war and were picked up cheap."


    "What is Lu Chen doing recently? Isn''t there news that he pursued and killed Qingshi fairy a few days ago? Why is there no news?"


    "This should be a rumor. Qingshi fairy has indeed retreated. It should not be afraid of Lu Chen, but has other plans."


    "I have a hunch that in order to end this fight ahead of time, I''m afraid Tianjiao will join hands."


    "It can also be understood that two or two people work together to eliminate others first. Finally, they are not afraid of the involvement of a third party in the decisive battle. They can go all out and decide the victory or defeat."


    "Shh, keep quiet and see who''s coming."


    Tianjiao, who sells intelligence, stopped his companions from discussing and saw a man in black flying.


    Lu Chen threw down a large head of Shenyuan, "buy the news of the world of mortals."


    These people traveled around, the news was very well-informed, and Tianjiao of all parties sometimes used it, so they didn''t kill them.


    An intelligence dealer happily put away Shenyuan. "Two days ago, the fallen mortal world appeared in the holy meteorite mountain. It should be that he realized the Tao there. Maybe he hasn''t left yet."


    Lu Chen nodded and turned to leave.


    In the holy meteorite mountain, a man in purple sits on the big stone between the mountain springs. The Hongmeng purple gas floats on him. The Taoist rhyme is extraordinary. During the operation of the ancient scriptures, the peaceful breath makes people feel magnificent like a gentle sea of stars.


    But those who have seen this man know that he is a real murderer when he starts.


    Even in the ancient battlefield, it was difficult to really kill his opponent. He would tear off his opponent''s limbs and search them from the sea of wheels before sending him on the road.


    The immortal fog puffed from his mouth and emerged like a dragon shadow. The man opened his starlike eyes and looked into the distant sky, and a black coat fell.


    Luo Hongchen smiled, "I knew you would come."


    He stood up in the cold purple Sutra.


    "I''ve long wanted to experience the power of similar people in another place."


    Lu Chen killed the monarch sideways and said with a grin that the invisible blood coat shrouded his body surface.


    His fighting spirit has reached its peak. In the past year, he has fought with emperor Tian several people. The information of the intelligence trafficker is not accurate. He has won all battles except for aragugu, which is because he has not met yet.


    Up to now, his only excitement lies in the pioneer of another space, who wants to see how powerful the fallen mortal world is.


    "I guess I''m right."


    A folding fan appears in the hands of the fallen mortals. It is elegant, but it is difficult to hide its evil spirit in its smile.


    The muscles under Lu Chen''s black robe are slightly uplifted. Only when he really meets this person can he understand how terrible the other party is. Under the same environment, his attributes are like himself. As the pioneer of the old generation, he may have more means.


    Just as he was about to draw the knife, Luo Hongchen suddenly put away the folding fan and said with a smile, "let''s join hands."


    Lu Chen was stunned. He didn''t expect such a turning point.


    After he had fought several Tianjiao in the sky covering world before, he felt that the ultimate enemy was still falling into the world of mortals. As long as he expelled this person, the final reward would be his own, so he came angrily.


    Luo Hongchen looked at Lu Chen''s ferocious breath and said to his forehead, "I say you, are you reckless all the way?"


    He pointed to the sky and said, "I''m sure that emperor Tian, Qingshi fairy and desolate ancient people are already on the way. Shall we fight now and take advantage of them?"


    Lu Chen frowned. What the other party said is also possible. Even if he can win, he doesn''t have much strength left in the end.


    "How about we clear the field first and then fight a decisive battle?"


    Luo Hongchen said with a smile, "to be honest, if I wasn''t here, I would have some idea to kill you directly, but I can''t kill people here. For your sake of taking care of my sister, I''ll fight you fairly at last. Anyway, my time is coming to an end."


    Lu Chen sensed several hidden breath in the distance and nodded, "yes."


    The origin of the way of heaven, I am lucky to get it and lose my life. Because some functions of space are limited in this world, he can''t sign a cross space contract with luohongchen. Whether the other party is trustworthy or not is not important to Lu Chen.


    What is important is that from the beginning, he had the heart of fighting alone with everyone. The other party was willing to join hands with himself to clean up the insects first, and he was happy to nod his head.


    In the distance, a green dress came first. The woman''s long hair was like a waterfall, her face was beautiful and dreamy, her jade legs were looming in her skirt, but she was charming in the pure high and cold. She was the fairy of green poetry.


    The man in purple robes walks in the air, with a square face and dignified eyebrows. He is like an emperor. He is the pride of the second half of the ancient human road.


    The last man was dressed in sackcloth, with a strong body, a reckless breath and fierce eyes. He was called the great demon king in awe by Tianjiao on the ancient road.

 Chapter 757

    Qingshi fairy walked in the void and looked at Lu Chen with beautiful eyes. Her eyes were not good. Once she was beaten by Lu Chen and her clothes were broken. She was chased and killed thousands of miles naked. She was seen by many Tianjiao.


    On that day, she realized that the Scriptures excavated in the ancient battlefield were in poor condition, so she was beaten in such a panic, which was regarded as a disgrace of her life.


    Emperor Tian''s eyes on Luo Hongchen and Lu Chen were somewhat complicated. He had fought with both of them. He didn''t know how outsiders discussed it, but he lost half of the move. As for Lu Chen, he was almost cut off by a knife.


    The ancients stood in the sky and looked down at several people. His fierce breath was not concealed. He came here without breathing with others and came with the idea of determining the world in the first World War.


    "How about a comparison?"


    The fallen mortals smiled.


    Lu Chen didn''t reply. He just stepped forward and stabbed out. The sky changed. The knife posture included three people!


    Falling into the world of mortals was also surprised, "it''s so reckless..."


    With that, the purple Qi was mighty and counter attacked the sky, and the same offensive included three people.


    Emperor Tian several people all showed angry faces one after another. Looking at their playing methods, they seemed to be competing for prey. What did they think of them!?


    After the war lasted for some time, the three emperor Lu Tianjiao finally put down their reserve and began to work together against the enemy. If they can''t win, how can they move forward on emperor Lu in the future?


    Five hundred rounds later, Qingshi fairy was the first to be out, and Lu Chen cut off her head with resentment in her eyes.


    After a thousand rounds, Emperor Tian was punched in the middle of his eyebrows by the world of mortals. A generation of Tianjiao never imagined that he was defeated in the first half of emperor road.


    In the end, there was only one person left. Lu Chen and Luo Hongchen didn''t care what. They didn''t have face together. They won two or three. It''s right to send people on the road as soon as possible.


    It seems that they are grabbing the head. Some naive pioneers in the depths of their hearts will not let anyone attack the fatal point of the ancient times.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Folding fan and regicide came to the ancient demon king almost at the same time. One pierced the center of the eyebrow, and the other rushed to the ancient Sendai with a knife.


    At the next moment, the mythical mark was launched, and the ancient battlefield was transmitted out of the mythical ancient battlefield at the critical moment.


    They didn''t come with false bodies. Even if they went out, they were seriously injured and needed a period of convalescence in the world.


    Before the shadow of the ancient body dissipated, a strong shock wave erupted again in the sky.


    Without words and politeness, the two pioneers started directly.


    There are two figures in the ancient battlefield, moving for millions of miles. Where they pass, the earth collapses and the sky thunders. The only ancient road Tianjiao dare not get close to this scene.


    "Are they really just the beginning of saints? Is the suppression of the ancient battlefield effective? It''s terrible. How can I feel that I can''t take a move before and after?"


    A Tianjiao trembled and felt that the ancient road was too terrible. He wanted to go home.


    "Even the saints with three or four small steps can''t match their state. There are really only eight forbidden areas?"


    Tianjiao was surprised and felt that the two men''s combat power was too excellent to be introduced to the eight prohibitions at all.


    "Have they entered the forbidden realm?"


    Some people speculated and shook their heads, thinking that divine prohibition should be more exaggerated.


    "Didn''t emperor Tian go to the holy meteorite mountain? Why didn''t he appear?"


    Someone found something unusual and didn''t dare to imagine the truth.


    "Could it be... Those Tianjiao were defeated by them!?"


    A woman''s shoulders trembled and uttered terrible conjectures.


    "Did the three of the emperor and heaven fight together and fail to win them?"


    "Hiss - is this going to be invincible? Although their realm is slightly lower now, if they grow up, who else can be invincible on the ancient road?"


    "It''s hard to judge Yin Tiande''s future. One Qi and three Qings can turn into another three Taoist bodies with the same combat power as the body, which is equivalent to four dozen and one. I don''t think these two people can defeat Yin Tiande in the same territory."


    "The light shaking king is also extraordinary. I don''t know what heavenly skill he has cultivated. Moreover, I heard that it may be a legendary chaotic body and invincible in the same generation!"


    "Speaking of the light shaking king, two years ago, someone saw a man in white as an immortal on an ancient star, swallowed the origin of several opponents, and the smell of chaos gushed. The mysterious method used is similar to that of the light shaking king. Are they two martial brothers?"


    "Look, the breath of those two people is more and more terrible. Is their physical strength bottomless!"


    Many remaining Tianjiao discussed the battle and mentioned other Tianjiao on the emperor''s road.


    Whether the two men who are fighting today are really invincible of the same generation or not, they believe that this is a colorful battle on the emperor''s road, which is worth remembering by future generations.


    In a sense, this battle is the outpost to determine the preacher in the future, and we can see who is the most potential person.


    The mountains are scattered, the sun and moon are dim, Lu Chen''s hair is scattered, his upper body is red fruit, and he is crazy.


    In a pair of red pupils, there was an excited sense of war and opportunity to kill, as if to tear up the hands of the most powerful enemy he met in the same territory.


    I don''t know what mysterious method the world of mortals practiced. The strange abilities of various equipment and props are displayed. It doesn''t hurt after being chopped up by regicide. Those things will eventually be eliminated.


    At this stage of the war, he was not as calm as a handsome childe. His purple clothes were more damaged and knife marks were left everywhere. Finally, he also removed his fairy level treasure clothes and fought with Lu Chen.


    Luohongchen has a strong body. It doesn''t look as strong as Lu Chen, but it also has symmetrical muscles. Every inch of his body hides amazing power.


    During the battle, he said that the body and God hide open, and the vision behind him looks like there are 33 heaven. Only a virtual shadow with the same face as him sits for nine days and overlooks everything.


    The corner of the handsome man''s mouth was irresistible, and a pair of dark pupils were excited about war.


    It''s been a long time since he became a pioneer. For a long time, he didn''t fight with people in space so happily. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the other party would be a person one level lower than himself.


    The divine power of the two people seems to be endless. Lu Chen''s blood ghost is attached to the body. Emperor Wu is transported to the extreme, and the war intention runs straight through the sky. The invincible intention is to stir up the ancient battlefield.


    Where they passed, there was no grass. Many Tianjiao were involved, and they were killed at random.


    Suddenly, when Lu chenzhan reached the happy place, his mind was empty and bright, just like idle, the shackles in his body were lifted, and his combat power expanded and climbed unreasonably.


    And in the world of mortals opposite him, I don''t know if it''s a coincidence that he entered the field of divine prohibition at the same time.


    Lu Chen''s whole body is in the sky, like an eternal melting pot. His blood is boiling. The word secret blessing is opened, and his combat power is increased ten times. He wants to decide the victory with one blow and send the pioneer of Hongmeng space home.


    At this time, the same God forbid of falling into the world of mortals retreated, raised his hand and said, "brother Lu, stop!"


    Lu Chen Zhiqiang''s knife is about to be cut out, and the falling red dust converges the Qi machine, and the action is also a meal.


    "Admit defeat, admit defeat, you have no secret!"


    Falling into the world of mortals has rarely burst into foul language.


    From the moment they entered the divine prohibition, Luo Hongchen knew that he had lost. He had never been to the Beidou. Originally, he suffered a lot if he didn''t have several other nine mysteries, and all of them were in the divine prohibition, which was simply unreasonable.


    He could see that at this moment, Lu Chen''s attributes were much better than himself. The two were deadlocked, and he was definitely out of the game.


    Lu Chen grinned and said, "then I''ll be gentle."


    After that, before Luo Hongchen opened his mouth and cursed again, he cut it off without hesitation, which inspired the mythical mark on Luo Hongchen and sent him out.


    "Contact me when you get back."


    A moment before the red dust disappeared, the sound fell into Lu Chen''s ears.


    Lu Chen knows that most of the other party wants to be secret, but he doesn''t know how the major spaces connect with each other.


    He turned and looked at those Tianjiao watching the war in the distance, showing a kind smile, "am I going to send you away, or do you work together to struggle again?"


    Many Tianjiao faces show bitterness. At this stage, they know that Lu Chen is truly invincible in the same generation, at least in this ancient battlefield.


    siege?


    Don''t insult yourself. Most of the remaining Tianjiao are scattered. When they gather, the cauliflower will be cold.


    Lu Chen spent three days cleaning up the remaining Tianjiao in the ancient battlefield. A piece of white fluorescence fell from the sky, which is the origin of the legendary way of heaven.


    The only winner will not be pushed out of the ancient battlefield soon. He can practice here for some time.


    The smell of white fluorescent Avenue is flowing, mild and refreshing.


    Ye Fan in the original work has also received this thing, but the way of heaven doesn''t recognize it. Ye Fan uses it to wash his feet, but Lu Chen doesn''t waste it. The fact proves again that it''s not the way of heaven that doesn''t allow him to practice, but it''s just a little harsh.


    The source of heaven''s way has been successfully accommodated into the body, and his attributes have not been improved, but the soul source and life source have received a 10% upper limit bonus. At this level, it is really a good improvement.


    In addition, he felt that his physique was more compatible with the road, and it seemed easier to understand the 49 road seals in his mind.


    After ten years of seclusion on the ancient battlefield, he reorganized his way, further compacted his foundation, refined the feelings obtained from various Nine Emperors'' robberies, repeated those imitated by fighting and defeating methods, and finally integrated into his own martial god body, making his foundation strong to an appalling level.


    After leaving the customs, the Tianjiao gathered outside this ancient battlefield has long dispersed, and the entrance of the ancient battlefield has been closed. I''m afraid it will not open until next 10000 years.


    He saw the message from Luo Hongchen in the big city on the nearby ancient road. The other party didn''t have as much time as himself. He returned less than half a month after leaving the ancient battlefield.


    Among the words left, first, he once again expressed his care for Luo God, and second, he mentioned that he must contact after going back.


    In the awe of many Terran Tianjiao''s eyes, Lu Chen embarked on the road again.


    In the realm of sage, it is more and more difficult to improve his cultivation, but I don''t know whether it is because he has re consolidated the foundation of Taoism and the role of the origin of heaven, which is still a small step in two or three years.


    Fifteen years later, at the second half of the ancient road, Lu Chen was promoted to Lv 50 (to continue to improve, you need to pass the advanced test, and the overflow experience has been retained)


    [the pioneer who has explored more than 10% of the special derivative world and performed well will be awarded the diamond pioneer medal * 1]


    [according to the pioneer''s comprehensive score performance, three of the following six awards can be selected.]


    A. 500 true spirit (true spirit can be exchanged for special equipment in merit store)


    B. Fairy level random prop treasure box


    C. Special props Miss of xiaozhe''er (use this item to bring the team into the specific time node of the sky covering world)


    D. Inheritance crystallization Large * 50


    E. Master level random specialization scroll


    F. Really Fairy level equipment treasure chest (must produce excellent fairy equipment)


    Lu Chen sat on the sofa and thought quietly. How should he choose this time?

 Chapter 758

    Lu Chen first checked the details of option C, which is a world positioning prop similar to the Hongxian Tianshu. According to the time described above, entering the node should be in the era of darkness and turmoil in the sky covering world.


    This prop is a must for him, but he doesn''t have enough strength at present. He won''t return to cover the sky immediately.


    For others, option D was excluded by Lu Chen and inherited Although big is a good thing, he doesn''t think it needs to be selected in the reward. If there are "activities" such as World War, he can make a wave of money.


    As long as we develop another group of customers, we believe in inheritance and crystallization There will always be more.


    Then there are only four options a, B, e and f left. He feels that the fairy random prop treasure box is very general, mainly because he doesn''t know what will happen, and the value is obviously lower than that of option F Fairy level equipment treasure chest, so he is not going to take option B.


    It was the five hundred true souls in option a that made him wonder what it was.


    He checked the details and found that this is a special currency used by high-level explorers, which can be used to buy their own equipment in the merit store without opening a box to bet.


    He first went to the pioneer''s room to check the contents of the store, mainly to monitor the purchasing power of five hundred true souls.


    It can be seen that in the second column of the battlefield merit store, there is a new branch, the sales store of the soul of the true spirit.


    [soul of the true spirit store has been opened, and the goods will be refreshed within each natural month. If there is a demand, please buy it as soon as possible. The next refresh time: 30 natural days later]


    Lu Chen glanced at it roughly. His eyes lit up. He didn''t know whether the space was taking care of himself. The goods painted were within the consumption capacity of 500 true souls, and everything was useful to him.


    He slightly estimated that he felt that the value of 500 true spirit might not be better than a fairy level high-end equipment, but the victory was stability, so he decided to choose a.


    At the last chance, Lu Chen pondered over it and still didn''t choose the fairy level equipment treasure box, because after he became a saint in the sky covering world, he fought all the way and licked his bags all the way. There are not no equipment at this level, and even several good ones, as long as he is certified.


    The master level specialization scroll is a valuable and marketable thing. Compared with explorers with similar comprehensive attributes, his biggest advantage is several master level specialization skills, which no adventure group will sell at all.


    He once asked fox that even the circus lacked this thing. He was going to choose random to see what skills it was. Now the team is no longer just him and painted pear clothes. Lu Chen thinks it is very unlikely that they can''t use it at all.


    Lu Chenzheng was ready to directly choose the settlement reward. He raised his hand and put it down again.


    After all, there are random rewards in it. He wondered if it would be better to settle by himself when the painted pear clothes came back?


    Came to the bathroom, took a bath, relaxed, cut off his long hair in the sky covered world, and suddenly felt a lot refreshing.


    He looked at the body with perfect muscle lines in the mirror and lamented the receipt in the sky covered world.


    Compared with his growth in the world, even these settlement rewards are not enough.


    Before entering the cover, he was only a high-level combat power of a sixth order explorer. Now, even if he is placed in a seventh order explorer, he is not a weak one.


    From Rhine, he learned that the attribute range of the seventh order Explorer is between 150 points and 210 points, and the span is very large, just like the saint to the great saint in the sky covering world.


    The explorers who first entered the seventh order and the top seventh order explorers are not at the same level at all.


    So at this time, Lu Chen can more or less understand the mentality of Luo Hongchen when he kills in the qualification competition. It is obvious that the other party is about to advance to level 7, which is likely to advance after the end of the sky covering world.


    As pioneers, the other party must go to the most difficult world and accept the most difficult tasks. In order to continue to lead other explorers and even adjudicators at the same level, the fallen mortals must ensure their own benefits in the sheltered world.


    I don''t know whether Luo Hongchen became a sage king when he left the sky covering world. Lu Chen felt that he was not far from each other.


    It has to be said that the fallen mortals are extremely powerful. At least they are at the same level in the first World War. There is no obvious difference in combat power. If they do not have their own secrets, it is difficult to say the final victory or defeat.


    "Origin, view personal details."


    Lu Chen dries the drops of water on his body with his mana and checks his personal attributes.


    [pioneer 009, here are your naked attributes (including title):]


    Physique: 173 points (+ 10)


    Strength: 172 points (+ 10)


    Agility: 171 points (+ 10)


    Spirit: 172 points (+ 10)


    Charm: 4 points (- 1)


    Lucky: 1:00


    Lu Chen looked at his luck and charm and felt egg pain. Originally, he was lucky at two points, but he was deducted by the secret blood of the God who cheated people.


    He once had more than 50 charisma at the peak. Now, after the Empire road war, the realm has improved, but he has lost it inexplicably.


    Looking at the masculine and handsome face in the mirror, Lu Chen touched it, "it doesn''t look fierce at all..."


    After taking a bath, Lu Chen sat down on the sofa and thought about the future of their Zhutian sightseeing group. He gained a lot in the special world of covering the sky, but undoubtedly opened the gap with them.


    Even if several people have broken through the game life, their strength is at most promoted to the level of level 6 explorer, which is too much worse than themselves.


    The higher the explorers go, the greater the gap between each level. If they are completely different by a whole level, they are not in a dimension.


    Just like in the world of covering the sky, the existence of new saints is useless compared with monks who have just entered the level of great power.


    So he is thinking about how to strengthen the whole wave after several people return. At least, he can''t let several people enter the world with themselves, because the world is too difficult and difficult.


    It''s not bad for explorers to enter a world higher than their own strength limit, but it''s too dangerous. Of course, opportunity is always in direct proportion to danger.


    While thinking, a white light fell, and the girl with red hair appeared in the living room. The white skirt and light clothes outlined the concave convex curve. It was the return of the painted pear clothes.


    ¡°Godzilla£¡¡±


    Painted pear clothes just stood firm and saw Lu Chenzheng sitting on the sofa with red fruit on his upper body. He jumped up in surprise.


    Lu Chen is also a little excited. For him, he hasn''t seen painted pear clothes for more than 50 years, and painted pear clothes spend a long time in his game life.


    "Is everyone all right?"


    Lu Chen''s nose was filled with the girl''s body fragrance, and the itching sensation of hair rubbing on his cheek itched to the heart.


    "Elder martial brother Chu is very good. Everyone is fine and has got the star cup."


    The chin of the painted pear dress is knocked on Lu Chen''s shoulder. The delicate body is twisted, and the heat is transmitted to each other. It really "softens the rigidity with softness"


    "It''s all right..."


    See painted pear clothes want to tell about the adventure in the game life world, Lu Chen interrupted it, because his big knife is already hungry and thirsty.


    "Painted pear clothes, you know?"


    Lu Chen bit the girl''s glittering earlobe.


    "What, what?"


    The voice of the red haired girl was a little restless. It had been strong enough to awe the twelve races in the game life world. The queen of senjing nationality gradually accelerated her breathing and dyed a trace of attractive crimson on her cheeks.


    "Before I entered the world of covering the sky and understood the avenue of yin and Yang, but later I felt that this road was not suitable for me, so I created other new methods..."


    Lu Chen picked up the painted pear clothes and walked towards the bedroom. His steps were mysterious and extraordinary. Under the secret words, he changed the space in one step and came to the place to come.


    "What do you mean...?"


    Painted pear clothes don''t understand. I don''t know what Lu Chen said.


    "It''s not interesting, but I suddenly want to find my wife today and re understand the avenue of yin and Yang."


    Lu Chen smiled and they rolled down on the epic quality bed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, Lu Chen moved to the living room.


    He stretched his lower body and muttered, "the yin-yang circle is really not good..."


    Ding Dong¡ª¡ª


    The prompt sound in the room starts. This is a friend who applied to enter his room. After Lu Chen chose to agree, Chu Zihang and Xia Mi came in.


    "Where''s the pear dress?"


    Xia Mi looked around and felt very light when walking. He glanced at Lu Chen and asked if you should look at him with new eyes.


    "She''s just gone to bed. She''ll probably get up later."


    Lu Chen waved his hand and a set of classical tea set appeared on the tea table. He put a piece of enlightenment tea into it, supplemented by the Lingquan obtained by robbing the ancient road Tianjiao, and boiled it with hot magic power.


    "Sit down and talk slowly."


    Lu Chen invited.


    Xia Mi looked strange and looked into the inner room. "Elder martial brother Lu, you haven''t been tossing around all night?"


    After returning yesterday, Xia Mi wanted to take Chu Zihang directly to Lu Chen and began to summarize the world harvest on both sides.


    But Chu Zihang stopped her and said brother Lu probably wanted to get together with Hua Liyi and visit again tomorrow.


    Xia Mi also felt a little ridiculous, because they returned at noon yesterday!


    But now it seems that


    Oh, I don''t want to. Anyway, I didn''t sleep much last night.


    "Brother Chu seems to have gained a lot. He''s really reborn."


    Lu Chen poured tea for them and said with a smile.


    When Chu Zihang left the Dragon world, that is, the degree of entering the fifth level explorer. This time he entered the game life, he didn''t know what the other party had done and could improve so much in the world of playing games.


    In his exploration skills, Chu Zihang''s series of main attributes reached about 122 points. Although it was still a little worse than painted pear clothes, it was also outrageous. I don''t know what they did in the game life.


    This is equivalent to a whole level of world promotion at one time. Although my own promotion is greater, the sky covering world is the qualification won in the qualification competition.


    In the past, I often promoted a whole level after a world, but it was through that world.


    "The improvement of strength is second. I just found some interesting things."


    Chu Zihang drank tea and felt the power of enlightenment. He was surprised that brother Lu really got a lot of good things. "I found that the degree of world exploration can reach more than 100."


    If Lu Chen didn''t have profound cultivation, he forcibly sealed the tea that was about to erupt, and almost lost his temper, "brother Chu, what are you talking about!?"


    At present, his highest degree of world exploration is in the fox demon little matchmaker world. He not only thoroughly broke through and collected the five stones of the opening day, but also thoroughly understood all kinds of secrets. He has been in that world for hundreds of years before he has more than 90% degree of exploration.


    But what did brother Chu just say? Is the world more than 100% explored?


    "Our world exploration this time is 120% ~"


    Xia Mi''s complacent way seems to be very satisfied with Lu Chen''s shock.


    "How could it be so high? What have you done?"


    Lu Chen said curiously.


    "Nothing, just dig the secrets of each race, collect their secrets, and finally use the time device left by the divine species to return to ancient times, step on the heads of all races and get the star cup."


    Chu Zihang said expressionless.


    At this time, Hua Liyi rubbed his eyes, put on his new clothes, and came out lazily. "If elder martial brother Chu is playing games, he belongs to the brave man who doesn''t leave any grass where he passes. He has to try everything that can interact."


    Painted pear clothes came barefoot on the carpet and sat next to Lu Chen. Lu Chen glanced at her and offered a cup of tea.


    Chu Zihang seems to think he just did a small thing. "In fact, it''s easy to achieve 100% exploration. We basically achieved 100% exploration long before we crossed back to the mythical era of game life. It''s not all up to killing key opponents to obtain exploration. Some cultural relics representing the important history of the world also contain the possibility of exploration."


    He analyzed: "as for the extra ones, I guess it''s because I went back to the mythical era and changed history. I lost Tetu."


    Calm language, say scary words.


    Painted pear clothes still have a little afterthought. Although they saved some tragedies and finally ended the war, the God of the game was lost by Chu Zihang, and the causal transformation of the whole world line.


    Originally, Chu Zihang wanted to formulate other rules after winning the star cup. He said that there would be a higher degree of exploration, but it was rejected by Hua Liyi and Xia MI. Chu Zihang succumbed to the threat of his wife and sister-in-law and finally had to re formulate the rules of the game.


    "Isn''t the star cup untouchable by mortals?"


    Lu Chen wondered. He also saw the animation.


    Chu Zihang pointed to Lu Chen and himself, "what is mortal?"


    Lu Chen was dumb for a moment. In fact, he always felt that he was an ordinary human, but he was stronger.


    "What are the benefits of going beyond 100% exploration?"


    Lu Chen was very curious. He said that he was really not good at using his brain. He hadn''t noticed these things for several times. Rules need to use his brain


    Sure enough, I still want brother Chu to come!


    "The response is very straightforward in the settlement reward, but this is only one of the benefits. I have also received other rewards. I can choose to permanently lock the right to use and access the game life world."


    Chu Zihang explained.


    After hearing this, Lu Chen was stunned. Isn''t this what he often does? It''s just that he does it recklessly. Chu Zihang mostly uses his brain.

 Chapter 759

    "Is ownership in hand now?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    Chu Zihang shook his head expressionless. Seeing Lu Chen puzzled, he said, "it''s not what you think, brother Lu. I didn''t want it."


    "Ah? Elder martial brother Chu, don''t you want it? I still want to go to play Xiaobai."


    Painted pear clothes exclaimed. She thought she could go back again.


    Chu Zihang was very calm. "I refused when I returned, because everything that the world can get has been obtained and the development potential is not large. According to brother Lu, everyone can only have a home world."


    I didn''t say everything, but everyone understood what Chu Zihang meant... I don''t like it.


    "Don''t be vain... It''s also good to go inside and take some equipment out every world gap."


    Lu Chen tutted.


    Chu Zihang shook his head, "brother Lu, you think it''s wrong. According to my analysis of your experience and combined with this attempt, the origin space is very fair to explorers, and obtaining world ownership is a reward, but if I veto, the world should be accepted by space... Um..."


    Chu Zihang said here and pondered, "... At least for now, I think it should be like this. It must be profitable to train explorers in space and send explorers to various worlds. Since it can be given to me, it shows that the world has been controlled by the origin space. How does the specific space do it? I guess it has something to do with the degree of world exploration."


    After hearing this, Lu Chen can only sigh that people''s brains are different. Chu Zihang is the origin: origin space


    Quality:???


    Item type: special item (non tradable)


    Function: break through the explorer''s rank according to the explorer''s equal rank experience.


    Evaluation: balance exists between all things.


    Score:???


    Lu Chen saw this thing and opened his mouth. Isn''t it better than the rank promotion medal he had won!?


    Before the world qualification competition, because he was only a third-order pioneer and didn''t meet the minimum conditions of the competition, he gave himself a special reward in space, raised the pioneer level by one level, became a fourth-order pioneer, and had the authority of a fifth-order explorer, so he could compete.


    But Chu Zihang showed something different. This thing is re settled according to the spillover experience. If there is enough experience to hoard, it''s not surprising to upgrade several levels at a time.


    But


    "What''s the use?"


    Lu Chen felt that this prop was useless. He was promoted to participate in the battle for special qualifications. For ordinary explorers, it was obviously a good thing that his combat power exceeded the current level. Who would have nothing to think about?


    Don''t you see that every Explorer is nervous before the birth stage, because they are about to change from chicken head to phoenix tail. Especially those adjudicators have to keep a backlog before breaking through, so as to prevent them from receiving a big task after the advanced stage.


    On the other hand, as a pioneer of level 5, it''s easy for me to perform the task of level 6 adjudication.


    Chu Zihang looked at Lu Chen with a little helplessness in his eyes, "brother Lu... Have you forgotten the most basic point."


    "Ah?"


    Lu Chen wondered.


    "We can''t enter the same world at all."


    Chu Zihang said faintly, "what are the basic rules for the adventure group to enter the same world? It can''t be more than two orders apart."


    He felt that brother Lu was really focused on fighting. He didn''t read the rules of origin space at all.


    The difference can''t exceed two levels. In short, you are a second-order explorer and can take the first-order explorer, but if you are a third-order explorer, you can''t take the first-order Explorer into the mission world together.


    This is a limitation of the origin space in order to prevent large adventure groups from cultivating new people to form greenhouse flowers, and the entry of low-level explorers into the high-level world is itself a dangerous thing, so it is also a kind of protection.


    Originally, Lu Chen came out of the Dragon world only at the first level, and the painted pear clothes are at the first level. Of course, it''s no problem for them to enter the same world. When the fox demon little matchmaker world, Lu Chen is at the second level, and the painted pear clothes are at the first level, which is also no problem.


    But the problem is that Lu Chen used a special reward of space. From the moment he used the reward, he opened two steps with painted pear clothes. In theory, he can no longer enter the task world together.


    "Hiss - so it is."


    Lu Chen took a breath and patted his head. He really forgot about it. At this time, he was afraid.


    You should know that even if painting pear clothes completes the advanced task in the game life world, that is, the third-order explorer, it is two steps away from himself.


    "I''m a little glad of my previous decision..."


    Chu Zihang looked at Lu Chen and said that he was lucky to be here. Otherwise, with brother Lu''s big character, he would play off one day sooner or later.


    Lu Chen said with an embarrassed smile, "brother Chu is still careful."


    "But brother Lu''s first reaction was also right. Obviously, there are many advantages to surpass the Explorer level. Especially in the world battle you said before, brother Lu, Xia MI and I should sweep the first-order Explorer effortlessly."


    Chu Zihang said expressionless.


    Lu Chen make complaints about himself, and be confident.


    "The low level of searcher''s mark will not only limit the strengthened authority, but also limit many functions in the space. On the other hand, if the space has been allocated to a world with low difficulty, this advantage will gradually weaken, and finally balance down, and the level of searcher''s mark will catch up with the combat power."


    Chu Zihang took this world as an example, "like this time, we are lucky. Game life belongs to a profitable world, but if we are assigned a world with two or three levels of difficulty, it will become tourism. Although it is easy, there is no harvest."


    If Chu Zihang''s speech is heard by other explorers of the origin space, I''m afraid he doesn''t want to beat people


    What is good luck?


    Is it good luck to enter a world with higher strength than yourself? What is this big guy thinking!?


    "Well, anyway, it''s good to raise the rank so that everyone can take care of each other."


    Lu Chen didn''t understand, and didn''t want to think deeply. Anyway, his brain came back.


    "You can start the settlement. After the order is improved, we will discuss the strengthening."


    Chu Zihang said that none of them had settled.


    When Lu Chen heard the speech, he also pulled out his settlement menu. It hung for a long time, but it would disappear after timeout, so he hurriedly rewarded the settlement according to his previous options.


    Five hundred true souls, the missing of Xiao Xiaoer, and the random master level specialization scroll.


    He checked the scroll of master level expertise that fell into his storage space. It was actually a scroll of knife skill expertise.


    "Brother Chu, what is your skill level?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    "Expert level, full level."


    Chu Zihang said faintly that since brother Lu taught him some knife skills, he has made a lot of progress in recent years in combination with his experience in the children''s palace in his early years.


    Lu Chen pondered slightly and handed Chu Zihang the master level sword expertise. "Take it first. These days, we''ll see if we can receive the master level expertise scroll."


    He is going to go to the seventh level Explorer trading market to have a look. It is estimated that many people of the seventh level explorer have master level expertise skills. The master level expertise scroll may not be useful, but it is very unlikely. Unless it is a lone wolf, it will be eliminated by the explorers below the regiment.


    Chu Zihang is not hypocritical. In addition to Lu Chen, he is the only one who uses a knife, but Chu Zihang''s knife is not the same style as Lu Chen. He is more like mechanically choosing a convenient cutting tool.


    When they settled the reward, Chu Zihang preferred the inheritance crystallization according to Chu Zihang''s suggestions In addition, choose the one with the highest value and sell it at that time. You can also use money to buy the equipment or props they use.


    After the settlement, several people used the special prop to digest the overflow experience value.


    Chu Zihang and Xia MI were promoted to level 5 explorer, Chu Zihang 43 and Xia Mi 41. From this, we can see that even people in a team have different Explorer experience in settlement.


    The painted pear dress was upgraded to level 53, which is because of the details of the previous world.


    The number of experience is very explosive. After all, Chu Zihang is equivalent to several people this time, so he broke through a sixth level primary world, and the upper limit of difficulty level is as high as 52.


    So far, the mark and other order differences of the Zhutian sightseeing group have been eliminated, and the painted pear garment has become a six order explorer. In the light, it is the highest order. Chu Zihang, Lu Chen and Xia MI are all five orders.


    "By the way, is there any remaining original coins?"


    Lu Chen asked awkwardly. Every time he didn''t use the origin currency, he despised it. When he was short, he felt that it was really impossible without the base currency.


    At this time, there are still a lot of fairy level equipment to be certified in his storage space, which requires a large amount of origin coins. Even if only five pieces can be certified due to restrictions, it is also a huge wealth.


    "We didn''t choose the origin currency in the reward, and we also have something to certify..."


    Chu Zihang pondered for a moment, "brother Lu, why don''t you talk about how many origin coins you need first, and I''ll see how to turn them around."


    Lu Chen immediately felt at ease, as if he had a big housekeeper and would no longer have to calculate these figures by himself.


    "Let me see. I can exchange five pieces altogether. It should be enough to make up more than 200 million."


    Most of the items in Lu Chen''s storage space are magic weapons at the saint level. They are identified as low scoring equipment at the fairy level in the space, but they are also much stronger than mythological equipment. They are mainly functional and many are quite extraordinary.


    The price of each piece of certification is about 40 million yuan of origin, which should be the price of certified cabbage. In fact, in the explorer''s trading market, fairy level equipment is rarely sold in origin currency. It is traded in inheritance and crystallization, barter, or special currency.


    When checking the certification price, Lu Chen also received a prompt from the origin space that he can use the soul of the true spirit for certification. The price of a fairy level equipment ranges from 200 to 250. If he uses the soul of the true spirit, he can change two, but Lu Chen is ready to spend the soul of the true spirit in the store.


    In the merit shop, he valued a good thing.


    Chu Zihang heard Lu Chen''s words and was silent. "Brother Lu, you may have misunderstood. The things you want to certify are too expensive."


    The market price of the things they want to certify in the game life will never exceed 50 million, because there is a mythical equipment among them.


    This makes Chu Zihang more sure of his idea. Only when he goes to a more difficult world can he receive more goods.


    This is the so-called wealth insurance.


    Finally, after some discussion, they decided to open the box first and sell a batch of unused things after unpacking. After certification, they can sell the things after certification. In this way, the capital can be turned around.


    Fortunately, there is plenty of time, and everyone is not in a hurry.


    Drawing pear clothes and rubbing hands, he looked at a pile of sacred and epic treasure boxes and two mythical treasure boxes on the tea table, ready to show his divine power.


    what? Why are there only two mythical treasure boxes?


    Xia Zihang didn''t appear because of Chu Zihang''s personal reward.

 Chapter 760

    Lu Chen gives way to the painted pear clothes. The painted pear clothes sit on the big sofa in the center, which really has the momentum of "overlooking the world".


    Chu Zihang and Lu Chen sat together and looked at the glittering treasure chest at that time, with some emotion, "brother Lu, you know, I have competed with blank brothers and sisters dozens of times in the game life time, winning and losing, but only once, the air defense was broken."


    Lu Chen held Wudao tea in his hand and was calm. "I may have guessed."


    Chu Zihang nodded, "well, that time, drawing pear clothes came to help and played cards under the magic monitor. It''s a very simple rule. Who draws the big number wins... Finally, he left empty swearing, saying that it must be magic, and vowed never to play games with drawing pear clothes again."


    "I can understand his mood."


    Lu Chen sighed and looked at the treasure chest on a table and suddenly woke up.


    Yes!


    Where''s my treasure chest?


    I haven''t seen any of them in fifty-nine years!?


    He saw Rhine show the treasure chest he got, that is to say, the function of exploding the treasure chest is still there. Why can''t he... See it!?


    You should know that when you get the treasure chest, you can open it directly. The things inside are your own, and you don''t need to spend money on certification.


    And he has to spend money on everything he can get from touching the corpse. Although there is a price difference when he sells it, it is more comfortable than opening the box directly.


    Finally, Lu Chen silently glanced at Lucky 1 in the personal menu. It''s just that I should get used to it.


    The painted pear clothes show great power. When all the boxes are opened, Xia Mi excitedly holds the painted pear clothes stickers. I have to say, beautiful girl (woman?) It still seems quite pleasing to hold them together and flirt with each other.


    This time, except for the most special props and equipment, the others decided to sell them all. It is roughly estimated that the value of this pile of "garbage" they can''t use is also more than 30 million.


    Chu Zihang took these things to the sixth level trading market for sale. Explorers can go up and down two levels. There are more fat sheep in the sixth level trading market.


    It is conceivable that Chu Zihang is definitely more careful in doing business than Lu Chen.


    As for the certification of Lu Chen''s sky high priced equipment, he has to solve it himself in the end, and he already has ideas.


    "Hello, Rhine?"


    Yes, he has found a new leek. It''s not that he doesn''t love Fox, but that the other party can''t afford some things now.


    "Brother Lu, you''re back. See you at the bottom of the world tree. I''ll send you the location."


    Rhine was very glad to get Lu Chen''s contact. They had made an appointment to meet when they came back.


    Hua Liyi and Xia Mi watch at home. Lu Chen goes straight to the bottom of the world tree and sees Rhine in a bar.


    Rhine sat in front of the counter and drank a lot of spirits. It seemed that he was not just here, but when he contacted each other.


    Behind the wine cabinet stood a tall and straight man in a bartender suit and a zebra headdress. If the other person was not stunted, it should be a man.


    "Zebra, arrange a room for us. There''s something to talk about."


    Rhine said, picked up the remaining half of the wine bottle on the table, stood up to meet Lu Chen, and came up with a bear hug, full of wine.


    Lu Chen was somewhat disgusted and separated from Rhine. "How long have you been drinking?"


    "It''s boring in space. It seems that it''s two or three days. I can''t remember clearly."


    Rhine laughed.


    Lu Chen noticed the details in the other party''s words. It seems that the explorer who returned early in the cover day will actually return two days in advance.


    "Senior, come here."


    The man with zebra headgear took Lu Chen and Rhine into a room, which was completely secret.


    "Isn''t this also your adventure group?"


    Lu Chen looked at the zebra man who left and wondered whether the other party could see the road clearly with such a hood, like a funny character.


    "I''m a newcomer. I''m a third-order ''Explorer''. I like mixing wine, so I opened a bar here."


    Rhine skillfully clicked on the fluorescent screen on the desktop, a small conveyor belt stretched out on the side of the room, and two glasses of mixed wine moved slowly, in order to ensure the private space of guests.


    "Come on, I asked."


    Rhine is very forthright. He orders all spirits, but he has good taste.


    Lu Chen was also impolite. After that, he drank it all in one gulp. He was surprised. Even with his current physique, he still felt a hint of alcohol.


    "That''s right. Although the boy is strange, he is good at mixing wine. It''s said that he has spent some time inheriting and strengthening such skills."


    Rhine also had a good drink.


    "You really use everyone here."


    Lu Chen smiled and then got to the point, "I don''t know if you can accept fairy equipment."


    The astonishment in Rhine''s eyes flashed for a moment, "have you become holy in the covered world?"


    Fairy equipment, that is, holy soldiers in the sky covering world, ranging from ordinary to handed down holy soldiers. Intuitively speaking, it has different scores in space.


    Lu Chen smiled but didn''t speak in the face of Rhine''s problem. Rhine understood in an instant, "grass, you''re a real pervert. If you remember correctly, you should have just been promoted to level 6 and will soon hang us up and fight."


    After he left ZIWEIXING and Lu Chen, he spent four years on the ancient road of starry sky to practice in the realm of saints. When he left Zhetian, he was just the double heaven of saints, and he had no obvious advantage on the emperor road.


    At the beginning of the breakthrough, because the state was unstable, he was abused by the Tianjiao of the eighth prohibition in the same level battle, which really made Rhine feel oppressed and relieved when he left the world of covering the sky.


    "After all, I stayed a long time."


    Lu Chen smiled.


    "I remember that the other system skills you used to practice don''t fit in with covering the sky. It''s almost rebuilt. It''s exaggerated that you can become a saint in more than 50 years."


    Rhine sighed and asked curiously, "how many steps are the saints?"


    Of course, he has exploration skills, but it''s impolite to do so. It''s better to ask directly. He thinks Lu Chen is also a forthright person and won''t hide these.


    "Eight steps. It''s a pity that I didn''t practice to the sage king before I left. My practice is still too slow."


    Lu Chen picked up a glass of wine on the conveyor belt and drank it. Not to mention, it''s really good to drink.


    "Shit!"


    Rhine couldn''t help scolding, "can you stop Versailles? Are you a small state in a few years!"


    "It''s OK. After becoming a saint, he will advance once in two or three years. I think he fell into the world of mortals very quickly. He may have been the king of saints before he left."


    Lu Chen said with a smile that he really didn''t feel any resistance or bottleneck in his practice. Isn''t it because the environment of heaven and Earth allows him to practice with abundant aura?


    Rhine was a little frustrated and felt that people were more popular than people. He didn''t know what bad luck the violators who were chased and killed by the men in front of him were.


    "The emperor road is hard to go. The people who cover the sky still have two brushes. I was almost killed by an eight forbidden Tianjiao who was not described in the original book in the first level of the Terran."


    Rhine said with emotion that because of basic reasons, he soon became a saint, but later found that he was very hard to face these eight prohibitions.


    "Eight prohibitions, in the same territory, isn''t that a knife?"


    Lu Chen smiled.


    Rhine was dumb. He was a little autistic because he was good at distinguishing lies and knew that what Lu Chen said was true.


    The other side not only practiced fast, but also did not lose the combat power in the same territory.


    "OK, I won''t ask these questions. What equipment do you have? Show me and I''ll ask for you."


    Rhine gave up discussing with Lu Chen about the things in the world of covering the sky. He was afraid to hear what the other party said to press the emperor and kick the emperor. If it was a little more outrageous, let alone dry the red dust of Hongmeng space.


    In order to ensure his good attitude of adjudicator and have an ordinary heart, Rhine gave up the journey of covering the sky with the people in front of him.


    Lu Chen took out three pieces of equipment that he felt were relatively high-quality, but his team couldn''t use. They were all burst out by experts above sage qichongtian.


    Incidentally, if you don''t see whether it is practical and of excellent quality, there are hundreds of fairy level equipment or props in Lu Chen''s storage space.


    Not all of them are the proceeds of his killing. Some Tianjiao are very sensible. They show mercy under their own knife and the other party turns it in obediently, which also saves him from making the behavior of licking his bag.


    "Tut Tut, how to sell good things? Is it the soul of the true spirit or the crystallization of inheritance?"


    Rhine held one of the arm guards and couldn''t put it down. It was burst out by a Tianjiao who was good at boxing. It was made of Da Luo silver essence and King level dragon skin, which is enough to illustrate the Tianjiao''s opportunity.


    Well, in Lu Chen''s words, you''re lucky, but now it''s mine.


    Lu Chen wanted to say that he was trading with the original currency, but when the other party mentioned the soul of the true spirit, his mind moved, "if the soul of the true spirit, how much do you pay for this thing?"


    Rhine thought a little, "in fact, the fairy level equipment of this quality can also be sold at more than 450 prices in special stores, but because the store is equivalent, we customize and refresh the equipment according to our combat habits and characteristics. It must be worth buying there."


    He pondered for a while, "... I don''t hide from brother Lu. It suits me very well, but I don''t have so many true souls, up to 400."


    Lu Chen checked the certified price of this equipment. 220 Zhenling soul, or 44 million yuan of origin, almost earned half and half. Rhine''s offer is actually reasonable.


    "Yes."


    Lu Chen nodded.


    Rhine said with a smile: "brother Lu is forthright, but you have to wait a minute. I don''t have so many true souls on hand. I''ll find someone to borrow some later. First send me the attribute details of the other two pieces of equipment, and I''ll show them in the group to see if anyone else wants them."


    Lu Chen was a little surprised. The other party, as a top explorer of level 6, should be promoted to level 7 now. The soul of the true spirit is not as much as his own.


    "Brother Lu, what''s your look? I''ve admired the true spirit for a long time."


    Rhine took a sip of wine and sent the equipment attributes to the team channel. "At the beginning of level 6, there will be world settlement rewards for the soul of the true spirit, but they are generally given in tens of dozens. I got more in the sky covering world this time. I gave 150 at a time. In addition, I haven''t changed myth equipment before, so I saved more than 300."


    In fact, from the mythological equipment, many explorers are trading with the soul of the true spirit, or they exchange it in the merit store. A full rated mythological equipment is probably more than 100 soul of the true spirit.


    But Rhine felt that Lu Chen should be clear, so he didn''t tell the other party these small details.


    Lu Chen and Lu Chen talked all afternoon. Rhine''s way was indeed wider than fox. They knew several seventh order explorers of the circus. They not only borrowed the soul of the true spirit, but also sold the other two.


    A 400 true spirit, a 380 true spirit and a 410 true spirit. The explorers of the circus are really rich and rarely follow people''s ink on the price.


    In addition to the certification cost, Lu Chen finally received a total of 510 true souls, enough to exchange for the two pieces of equipment he liked very much.


    As expected, two pieces of high-quality equipment from the chives troupe didn''t come out in an instant.


    Well... I can''t say that. After all, it''s what he got by trying to defeat Tianjiao.


    After receiving the money, Lu Chen was in a good mood, "Rhine, give you a good thing."


    "What?"


    Rhine is a little confused and happy with his new equipment.


    Lu Chen gave Rhine a complicated formula by using the method of transmitting sound into secret, which is the secret method of half person''s word secret.


    After Rhine knew what it was, he looked uneasy and couldn''t stand the surprise. "Brother Lu really got the word secret in the Beidou!"


    He was in a complicated mood. He used half a page of the ancient Sutra of the gods and Lu Chen to exchange the sun Sutra. It was the end of the transaction. Unexpectedly, the other party got the word secret and passed it on to himself when he came back.


    After a moment of silence, Rhine could only raise a glass to Lu Chen, "brother Lu is forthright. I keep it in mind. If you need help in the future, you can come to me."


    This is not a scroll type thing in space, but the nine secrets covering the sky are usually not too complex. As long as you have practiced the method there and studied it for a few years, how can you practice it? Although it is a half of the word secret, because of its high level, it is not comparable to the value of any fairy level equipment.


    He really took advantage of the great advantage today, and his heart is naturally grateful.


    "You''re welcome. I can''t get it without your half page of ancient Scripture."


    Lu Chen smiled and clinked glasses with Rhine.


    "But brother Lu, I have to remind you that this kind of thing can''t be spread indiscriminately. You can pass it to me..."


    Seeing Lu Chen''s strange expression, Rhine knew that the other party had misunderstood, "I don''t mean that. Of course, space has restrictions on such things. Otherwise, it''s not a complete mess for anyone to master some skills and teach them orally. We can communicate like this because we have all obtained the qualification of the sky covering world. Other explorers who haven''t entered the sky covering world can''t learn. Brother Lu will be blocked by space if he teaches them in the just way Warning received. "


    The reason why Rhine reminds him of this is because he has suffered such losses before.


    "I see. Thank you for reminding me."


    Lu Chen was not aware of this problem before, but he had taught unknown fighting spirit to Chu Zihang in the Dragon world before. Is there such a limit only in space, or between explorers?


    While thinking, he suddenly received the call message from Chu Zihang. After connecting, there was a dull and excited voice.


    "Brother Lu, come quickly. There is a growing equipment on sale."

 Chapter 761

    Ten minutes later, Lu Chen said goodbye to Rhine and came to the sixth order Explorer trading market and saw the things on the stall.


    "Brother Chu, why is it different from what I think..."


    Lu Chen make complaints about the item on the booth, which is not a growth equipment at all.


    To be exact, it is not yet.


    "It''s worth a try, isn''t it?"


    Chu Zihang said faintly that they naturally communicated in the team channel and pretended to pass by here carelessly.


    Lu Chen has seen the details of that thing.


    [heart of arcane arts. Dissolving]


    Origin: original world 238901


    Quality: Myth


    Item type: Special


    Details: the failed experiment of the God of arcane arts in his early years. After activating the prop with source blood, you can obtain a growing myth equipment with a probability of 8.931%.


    Usage: activate with Explorer blood.


    Comment: Oh, shit, I failed again, but you can try your luck.


    Score: 550 points


    When Lu Chen saw this prop, he probably knew what was going on. Originally, he was still thinking that growth equipment is bound to people. Even if the owner falls, others can''t use it for activation, so how can growth equipment be sold?


    He once heard fox mention that it is possible for the top backup craftsmen to make growth equipment by using top materials, supplemented by master craftsmanship and a little chance, but no one has ever sold it on the market.


    The score of mythological quality is between 450 and 600. In terms of score alone, this prop is not the top, because it is a blind box. First of all, you don''t know whether you can open growth equipment. Second, even if you open it, you don''t know whether it is suitable for you.


    Just looking at the name and origin of its props, you can guess that most of them are semi-finished products made by researchers of the mage department, so the growth equipment produced is likely to be partial to the legal system, which makes many explorers exclude it.


    In addition, its poor shipment rate of less than 10% has deterred the majority of non chieftain explorers. Finally, its price.


    The stall owner priced it at 20 million yuan, or the equivalent inheritance crystallization, or 100 true souls. No matter how the transaction is, it is a sky high price for ordinary explorers.


    In the origin space, not everyone can afford mythological equipment even for the sixth level explorers. Sacred equipment is still the mainstream, and the price of the stall owner is enough for the explorers to buy a mythological equipment, and there is no need to gamble. Who is willing to buy it?


    Lu Chen and Chu Zihang watched from a distance. People came and went. Among them, they also saw two seventh order explorers who came down from the top of the world tree, but after hesitation, neither of them chose to buy.


    For the seventh level explorers, it''s not that they can''t afford money, but the mythological quality equipment is too weak for them. The task world is so dangerous. They don''t have much time to let a piece of equipment grow slowly. Coupled with the moving probability of shipment, it''s really too persuasive.


    "Brother Chu, don''t you always believe in mathematics and probability?"


    Lu Chen asked with a smile.


    "Originally I believed..."


    Chu Zihang flashed a strange look in his eyes, recalling his experience in the game life world.


    Lu Chen thought about it and thought it was worth buying it. After all, the luck of drawing pear clothes was really good. What if it came out?


    Of course, you can''t buy it according to the price. It''s too bad. It''s obviously the price of killing people.


    The stall owner is a very fat man, white and fat. If there is only a picture, it will make people feel that he is puffy, but of course, the sixth order explorer in the origin space will not be puffy. He is so fat, which should be related to his ability.


    In space, it can be said that as long as you want, no one will be ugly. With a small amount of origin money, you can make space change your appearance for you.


    Oh, it''s easier to change your appearance, but if you want to change your figure, it''s more expensive.


    But there are still many explorers who are new to space. When they don''t understand the importance of funds, they change their appearance and figure, and even turn themselves into their favorite animation characters.


    The fat man was wearing a wide cloak. Under the cloak was a heavy armor. Under his ass sat a yellowish Tower Shield. At a glance, he was a tan.


    "What do you want to buy?"


    The fat man''s voice was heavy, and he looked at Chu Zihang who stopped in front of the booth. There were more than that special prop on his booth. There were more than a dozen sacred equipment and two real mythological equipment.


    Lone Rangers rarely choose the development direction of tanks. The other party should be the main tank of a large adventure group.


    "This thing is a crystallization of inheritance. It''s big. I''m willing to try it."


    Chu Zihang opened his mouth expressionless. After the internal discussion of the team, he decided to trade because he was a poker face.


    "At least five."


    The fat man waved impatiently, which meant to let Chu Zihang go.


    Inheritance crystallization Because there is a price without a market, it is usually used as money, which is much higher than that sold directly to space, about more than 4 million, a crystallization of inheritance Big, he can''t do it. In that way, when he goes back, the team will strip himself.


    "The probability of this thing is too low. It''s just gambling. It''s likely to be empty after buying it back."


    Chu Zihang said faintly.


    At this time, people around the booth came to see if they were interested. They found that someone wanted to buy arcane skills. They laughed and said, "there won''t really be gambling dogs?"


    "Fat, is your adventure group crazy about money and the price?"


    In the crowd, a bent old man took a dry cigarette and his voice was deep and magnetic. "If it''s really a growing myth equipment, even a fairy equipment is difficult to change, but don''t you still have to gamble? If you want the old man, I say, you should do it early and change it into something useful for the team."


    The fat man frowned, "if you don''t buy anything, go away and force something!"


    "Cut, less than 10% of the probability, can open the goods before there is a ghost."


    Some people walked away laughing and scolding, apparently explorers who knew the fat man.


    "Buy or not, don''t buy, don''t delay my business."


    The fat man''s temper is obviously not very good, and he is not satisfied with Chu Zihang''s offer.


    "Two, this is the limit of my risk."


    Chu Zihang raised his bid and observed the fat man''s expression, but the other party lit a cigar and didn''t look at Chu Zihang at all.


    "No, just say five."


    The fat man waved his hand and said, "at the beginning, the Deputy tans of our team died for this thing. If it''s less than this price, don''t even think about it."


    "Young man, don''t listen to him. There''s more than one semi-finished product of the heart of arcane skill in the world that the dead fat man entered with us. Our adventure group also got five, and the fart didn''t come out. I suggest you go to strengthen the door of the hall and look at those signs and calm down."


    The old man who smoked dry tobacco smiled.


    "Old devil, you are looking for death!"


    The fat man got up angrily and looked at the old man. Isn''t this blocking people''s money.


    Chu Zihang turned and left. The fat man was in a hurry. To tell the truth, this thing has been on the stall for three days. Many explorers have seen it, including the seventh order explorers, but they all left directly in the end. They just felt that gambling was too bad.


    The cold faced man looked like he really wanted to buy it. He thought he could discuss it again.


    As the old man said just now, their adventure group also got five, opened four, and had no hair. Finally, I thought about it. In order to stop the loss, I wanted to sell the last one.


    The probability is mysterious. The semi-finished products of the four arcane hearts they opened are independent individuals respectively from those on the booth, and there will be no cushion. The head thinks it is impossible to ship, so he simply sells and changes some other equipment to arm the team.


    "Four, four, I''ll be out today."


    The fat man stopped Chu Zihang.


    "Didn''t you just say not to reduce the price? Hahaha, young man, calm down, this thing can''t be opened at all. Isn''t it fragrant to keep the inheritance crystallization and strengthen the blood lineage skills?"


    The old man who smoked dry tobacco joked that the relationship between their two adventure groups was very poor. Naturally, he was disgusted.


    Chu Zihang stopped and looked back at the heart of arcane art Rong seemed to hesitate, but after looking at the old man smiling at him, he seemed to wake up, no longer head, and turn back.


    Seeing Chu Zihang''s posture, the fat man looked at the smoking old man fiercely and said that I''m afraid this thing can''t be sold again today.


    But Chu Zihang took a few steps outside and turned back, "three, when I take a risk."


    His tone was flat and his face was expressionless, which made people unable to guess his real mind.


    But the fat man looked at Chu Zihang''s just a series of actions and felt that this man should be the last offer, maybe it was a real impulse.


    Three inheritance crystals If the market price is the highest, it will be worth 145 million yuan. In fact, it is not much different from the head''s psychological expectation.


    They are not far from entering the task world next time. If they can''t realize it before that, they will fold it in their hands or gamble again to open it.


    The fat man turned his mind and bit his teeth, "deal!"


    When I saw the smoke, I sighed lightly


    He''s talking about the Deputy Tan of the fat adventure group. He only sold three inheritance crystals in exchange for his life Big.


    This time, he was not disgusting and fat, with a faint sadness in his tone. He was not frank with the deputy, but for himself in the space.


    When a man dies, he dies.


    Chu Zihang took out three inheritance crystals Big brother Lu left them the inheritance crystallization last time. Several people didn''t use up. The transaction was completed. He walked to Lu Chen not far away.


    Pause several times on the way. In the fat man''s black face, he traded with several explorers who had just spoken, and each gave 200000 yuan.


    "Huo, it''s brother Chu''s business to bargain."


    Lu Chen said with a smile, "when was it arranged?"


    Chu Zihang''s face was expressionless and his heart of arcane art Melt to Lu Chen, "before brother Lu came, I went around here."


    About the general situation of the fat adventure group and the tow men, he prepared them before.


    "Tut Tut, your hearts are dirty when you play tactics. The fat man must be very angry."


    Lu Chen and Chu Zihang left shoulder to shoulder.


    Chu Zihang shook his head. "He should have guessed halfway. It is not those delays that make the transaction successful, but the price has stepped on the bottom line in his heart."


    Seeing Lu Chen''s doubts, he explained: "I didn''t intend to rely on those people to lower the price from the beginning. I just wanted to observe the fat man''s expression through dialogue and speculate his bottom line. The sixth order Explorer has no fool. He can''t sell at a loss. All I can do is buy it at the lowest price he can accept."


    It''s easy to say, but before Lu chenlai, Chu Zihang had observed the fat man for a long time. He secretly inquired about the news in the mouth of nearby explorers, and the optical intelligence fee cost hundreds of thousands of yuan.


    Behind the simple transaction, there is a game in his heart. Lu Chen is naturally too lazy to think about it.


    Anyway, it''s pleasant to get something at an acceptable price.


    Chu Zihang said he still had something to sell. He wanted to continue to see the booth and let Lu Chen go back first with the heart of arcane art.


    To put it bluntly, this is gambling. The probability is less than 10%. Even if it is painting pear clothes, Chu Zihang is not sure whether he can really develop growth equipment. Therefore, he doesn''t want to witness miracles, and his mind is very flat.


    There are many goods received in the game life world, and they also need to be certified for turnover. As the chief financial officer of the Zhutian sightseeing group, Chu Zihang needs to make careful calculations to maximize revenue.


    Lu Chen said goodbye to Chu Zihang. When he returned to his residence, Hua Liyi and Xia Mi still leaned against the sofa to watch. When he took out the heart of arcane art, Hua Liyi immediately came to spirit.


    "It''s time to test the level of the European emperor."


    Lu Chen smiled.


    Draw pear clothes, show eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and hold the heart of arcane art Rong observed, "the probability is too low..."


    She put the slender jade finger into the cherry blossom soft lip flap, and the shell teeth bit gently to force out a drop of source blood.


    "Hey, wait, wait!"


    But at this time, Xia Mi jumped up and blocked the action of drawing pear clothes.


    Painted pear clothes and Lu Chen are puzzled. They don''t know what Xia Mi means.


    Xia Mi walked to the painted pear dress with a serious face. A pair of white plain hands raised, grabbed the pretty face that can be broken by blowing on the left and right of the painted pear dress, rubbed and pulled, and the painted pear dress was confused.


    "I said to you, do you understand what is the law of conservation of luck? Painting pear clothes has just opened so many treasure boxes, so it should be slow."


    Xia MI, like a little teacher, is teaching students, "don''t be in a hurry, save your character and open it again."


    Xia Mi smiled strangely, and his big eyes rolled around. He suggested, "why don''t you do this? When the wood is sold out, we''ll go back for a holiday and drive again."


    Because she was stunned, the action of drawing pear clothes was still in the situation of putting her fingers in her mouth. Xia Mi pulled her cheeks left and right, and crystal liquid came down from the corner of her mouth.


    She was aware of this situation. Her cheeks were stained with a trace of pink. Her fingers pulled out and took a trace of crystal. She quickly wiped it off with spiritual power. When her cheeks were pulled, she said vaguely: "the shrimp is right..."


    Lu Chen thinks what Xia Mi said is reasonable. Anyway, there is plenty of time. It''s better to wait until Chu Zihang comes back after finishing his work.


    However, he looked at the lovely and attractive posture of painting pear clothes, and felt that the idea of other places was more inflated.

 Chapter 762

    "What! The lion heart will grow into a day. Is that all you think about?"


    Xia Mi returns to her room with Chu Zihang and stomps her feet angrily. She was going to talk more with Hua Liyi, but she was rushed back.


    After a pleasant afternoon, Lu Chen took a shower and went to the pioneer''s room.


    [pioneers are welcome to use the soul store. The following are the new products of this natural month. If you need them, please buy them as soon as possible.]


    Lu Chen began to browse the soul of the true spirit store. A total of three items were refreshed this month.


    [kill the Duke]


    Origin: origin space


    Quality: Xianling


    Equipment type: coat


    Equipment requirements: 165 points for physique, 165 points for agility, 160 points for strength and 170 points for spirit.


    Details: using the feather from the original world 10235, the hiss of the nether world, the hiss of snake, the celestial spirits, and the heavenly spirits, which is built by the support of the Backman, and has its own physical and spell resistance. After the wearing of the pioneers, the three attributes of the physique, agility and strength are increased by 1 and the effect is only valid for 210 points, and at the same time, due to material reasons, The wearer''s charm attribute will be locked and reduced by 1.


    Skill 1: heart of killing (passive)


    Skill effect: the melee physical damage caused by the explorer who kills the Duke is increased by 15% and doubled when damage is caused to sacred creatures.


    Skill 2: from darkness (passive)


    Skill effect: the wearer will gain a layer of dark protective power, which can resist damage equal to 100% of the seeker''s life source value. The dark power has no physical resistance and has certain spell resistance. The dark power will gradually recover over time, ranging from zero to full according to the environment.


    After suffering from non crushing damage, the Duke of killing will consume the stored dark energy to repair itself. The repair time varies according to the damage.


    Current dark energy: 100%


    Time required for charging the current environment (full): three natural days.


    Skill 3: Blood ghost (passive / active)


    Skill effect: those who wear the Duke of killing have a fear aura deterrent effect on the enemy. This effect decreases gradually according to the opponent''s mental power. This skill can be switched on and off actively.


    Skill 4: Wild hunting (active)


    Skill effect: within ten minutes after opening this skill, the pioneer enters the state of crazy hunting and killing. His spirit is attacked by the will to kill. His strength, physique and agility attributes are temporarily + 1 points and his charm attribute is temporarily - 3 points. At the same time, the effect of the passive skill of killing heart is doubled.


    Cooling time: three natural days.


    Evaluation: Oh, what a perfect killer. As for that little side effect, you must not care.


    Score: 780 points (the score of Xianling is 601 ~ 1000 points)


    Selling price: 500 true souls


    This is a black windbreaker. Its shape is similar to the dark night wind before Lu Chen. It has a peculiar texture like frosting. If you stare at it all the time, it seems to suck people in.


    As in the past, Lu Chen looked at the evaluation, and make complaints about the skin of the Tucao space, which is always the custom shop.


    But is that a small side effect?


    Put on the Duke of killing, you will lose a little charm and turn on the crazy hunting skill. You will lose 3 points temporarily. Now you have a total of 4 charm!


    Lu Chen looks back at two items, one of which is a fairy level ornament. It is a simple ring with the same strong effect. When the active skill is turned on, he can get an additional bonus of 200% for his next attack damage. It is absolutely beautiful with the killing effect of regicide.


    The last item is not equipment, but something similar to the previous drawing of Liuyun battle armor. It will be a boot, but Lu Chen doesn''t have any good materials at present, so he gave up.


    After thinking over and over again, he chose to "kill the Duke", not only because of his powerful functionality, but also because he didn''t want to feel the situation of explosive clothing combat.


    In the sky covering world, because he didn''t have a good dress, he met a strong enemy or survived a robbery. It was 100% explosive clothes. On the emperor''s road, there were often a crowd of Tianjiao onlookers, among which there were many girls with different brilliance in their eyes. He was fed up with this situation.


    As a fairy level equipment, the Duke of killing is undoubtedly of excellent quality. It is not the kind of existence that will make him naked casually.


    After he chose to exchange it, it fitted him very well.


    It''s better to say that this type of equipment has a strong self expansion function, which perfectly meets the needs of any explorer. According to the different times of the task world, the camouflage function of origin welfare can be used to change the windbreaker into a appearance in line with the world outlook.


    Lu Chen didn''t leave the pioneer''s room, but went aside and opened the pioneer''s merit store. He also had a diamond pioneer medal.


    [pioneers are welcome to use the meritorious store. The following are the goods refreshed in this natural month. If you need them, please buy them as soon as possible.]


    [tip: one diamond pioneer medal can be exchanged for three platinum pioneers medals.]


    Perhaps because of the advancement of pioneers, the items in the store are rich. Not only the most expensive ones, but also the things that can be purchased with platinum and gold medals are very practical.


    However, Lu Chen did not intend to split the purchase, but focused on those good things.


    He still remembers the three props he bought last time, including the dead doll, the immortal golden body experience version and the super Scud experience version. Among them, the Dead Doll really saved his life, and the other two props are of the same nature. He didn''t use them in the sky covering world, but they are still good things for him at present.


    It doesn''t make sense to be shot by the emperor in the world. Of course, it doesn''t make sense to be shot by the emperor in the world.


    But I have to say, it''s a great life-saving prop.


    There is no such good thing in the goods refreshed this time, but Lu Chen saw a special prop that interested him very much.


    [original eye]


    Origin: origin space


    Quality: Xianling


    Item type: Special


    Usage conditions: 170 points for physique, 170 points for agility and 170 points for spirit


    Details: after using this prop, it will help the pioneer awaken the most suitable heavenly eye (not added additionally), which can peep through the vanity and explore all the information of the object whose mental power is no higher than 5 points, including but not limited to skills, lineage, physical attributes and specialization ability. This effect will gradually weaken with the difference of mental power.


    Usage: integrate into your eyes


    [prediction of pioneer awakening: Wudao heavenly eye]


    Evaluation: after awakening, you will feel that you are looking at the new world.


    Score: 800 points


    Price: Diamond pioneer medal * 1


    Lu Chen''s current exploration skill is still the yin-yang psychic eye he bought when he first came out of the Dragon world. In fact, he has pulled his crotch and judged the strength of his opponent. Later, he often relied on his wild directness and his gradual experience in the fight.


    Generally speaking, it''s difficult to judge the real strength of the opponent. Whether it''s a temporary state or a fancy lineage or skill, it''s a great variable in the battle.


    Knowing oneself and the enemy can win a hundred battles. Lu Chen thinks it''s time to improve his exploration ability.


    Moreover, this prop is not just a simple exploration skill learning. There is also a saying of heavenly eye in the world of covering the sky. For example, Ye Fan''s Yuantian divine eye can see things that many people can''t see.


    The props of the original eye are based on the explorer''s strengthened route, blood lineage and other comprehensive conditions to help awaken. Lu Chen''s cultivation is martial arts, which is not far from the awakening of the heavenly eye. With this props, the heavenly eye of martial arts can be repaired immediately, which is very helpful to many aspects.


    However, in addition to the original eye, there is another item that Lu Chen thinks is very good.


    [Carmel''s mirror]


    Origin: origin space


    Quality: Myth


    Item type: Special


    Details: after consuming this item, you can use it on any target. Carmel''s magic mirror will generate an individual exactly the same as the current state of the object. The individual is controlled by the subject and has the same mind for 30 minutes.


    Usage restrictions: this item can only be used on Level 7 and below creatures.


    Comment: listen, someone is talking in the magic mirror.


    Score: 600+


    Price: Platinum pioneer medal * 2


    This is a very interesting piece of equipment, and the description is similar to the death doll series he exchanged before. They are all mythological quality props with a very high ceiling and very supermodel.


    Strictly speaking, even as a one-time prop, the effect of replacing the dead doll is also very outrageous. The former has first-class life-saving ability, while Carmel''s magic mirror tends to attack. If this prop is used at a critical time, Lu Chen can be instantly divided into two, which is equivalent to one Qi and three Qing without self consumption.


    However, Lu Chen currently has only one diamond pioneer medal, and he doesn''t want to split it. After thinking about it, he decided to buy the original eye.


    When all the money was spent, Lu Chen left the room.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Chu Zihang closed his stall and returned to Lu Chen''s house to enjoy the dinner made by Xia MI and Hua Liyi Qiangqiang.


    After setting up a stall for one day, Chu Zihang reasonably sold all kinds of things and turned over the props they needed to be certified. The progress was not fast or slow, and the victory was steady.


    Lu Chen took out two items.


    [extreme evolution fluid type II]


    Origin: Zhetian (special derivative world)


    Quality: Xianling


    Service conditions: 100 points


    Details: the evolution treasure liquid produced from the eternal star domain can obtain the effect of + 3 points of physique, agility, strength and spirit (this effect only takes effect for attributes below 150 points), and further purify the power in one''s own blood. According to the user''s situation, it can undergo more powerful transformation and enhance physical potential.


    Usage: oral


    Evaluation: what is the end of technology?


    Score: 700 points


    This is the result of Lu Chen''s encounter with a Tianjiao in the eternal star domain on the emperor road and killing him. The extreme evolution liquid is also divided into several grades. What he took in those years is the same type as this, which only works for saints.


    It is said that the most top treasure liquid in the legendary research evolution liquid in the eternal star domain can make people become saints on the spot after taking it and cast a supreme foundation, but Lu Chen was obviously unlucky to encounter it.


    "Such a top?"


    Xia Mi saw this bottle of extreme evolution liquid and wiped the tears from the corners of her mouth. This is a prop to enhance the potential of her blood. Its significance is not only the promotion of those three attributes.


    "Brother Lu, don''t you need it yourself?"


    Chu Zihang wondered when Lu Chen pushed the bottle of evolution liquid to him and Xia MI.


    "I drank it in the eternal star domain, and the effect is obvious for the first time. It''s a waste to take it again now."


    Lu Chen didn''t say who to give the medicine to, but Chu Zihang should know better than himself.


    The other item is a piece of equipment.


    When Lu Chen took it out, Xia MI and painted pear clothes were attracted. It was a light cyan gauze dress with exquisite style. I don''t know what material it was made of. The surface looked like a layer of Yingying brilliance and elegant dust.


    [Qinghui]


    Origin: Zhetian (special derivative world)


    Quality: Xianling


    Equipment type: Dress


    Equipment condition: Spirit 151 points


    Details: the green poetry fairy uses Tianyu ice silk, supplemented by the treasure clothes refined from endless divine materials. It has strong physical resistance and strong spell resistance. At the same time, the wearer will obtain the effects of spirit attribute + 1 and charm attribute + 10 points (this effect only takes effect below 210 points)


    Skill 1: dust free (passive)


    Skill effect: Qinghui doesn''t provoke dust. It keeps clean at all times. At the same time, it will purify the dirt of the master''s body. It has a natural repulsion to the negative skills of the evil energy system. It saves 40% of the skill effect. When Qinghui is damaged, it consumes the soul source of the explorer and can be repaired slowly.


    Skill 2: elegant (passive)


    Skill effect: when those wearing Qinghui cast magic skills, the consumption of soul source value is reduced by 20% and the power of skills is increased by 10%


    Skill 3: Holy soldier (passive)


    Skill function: those who fail to meet the equipment demand can also wear Qinghui. The effect of each skill is attenuated according to the difference between the explorer''s mental strength and use demand.


    Skill 4: Feixian (active)


    Skill effect: after activating this skill, the seeker will gain 50% damage reduction effect (except real damage) within five minutes


    Evaluation: Oh, in fact, men can also wear it. After all, it can improve your viability.


    Score: 750 points


    Obviously, this holy dress is also in line with the setting of the sky covering world. It is not a very "orthodox" space equipment, because it can be successfully put on and used even if it fails to meet the wearing requirements.


    But just like the beheader still can''t exert the power of holy soldiers, it can be used, but the effect is not good.


    Lu Chen checked the status of painted pear clothes. Although she said that she gave many resources to Chu Zihang and his wife in the game life world, she also made a great improvement. Now, the highest main attribute and spiritual attribute is as high as 128 points.


    Lu Chen can imagine how the painting of pear clothes killed the four sides in the divine war, but this is not the highest attribute of painting pear clothes. The highest attribute value is still charm. Now it is as high as 139 points.


    Lu Chenxin said that it''s no wonder that he has become so addicted in the past two days, and it''s not his fault ( ¦Ø??)


    According to the attribute of painted pear clothes, wearing "Qinghui" can play at least more than half of its power, which is much stronger than the holy object level "armor" you are wearing now.


    He traded Qinghui to the painted pear clothes, and the painted pear clothes bloomed with bright eyes like colored glass. Obviously, girls always love beauty. She was very satisfied with this dress.


    But when she was happy, she looked at Lu Chen again. Her eyes gradually changed from doubt to some hidden danger, "Godzilla, how did you get this dress?"

 Chapter 763

    As soon as the smile on Lu Chen''s face stagnated, he remembered that when they had a private chat before, he probably said how he gained on emperor road.


    In short, he roughly said that he defeated all Tianjiao one by one, and then stripped them of their holy soldiers and good things.


    In this way, the source of clothes is indeed subtle


    Obviously, our pear painting classmate had a sharp eye and found the key point of the problem at once. She saw the details that the original owner of the dress seemed to be a dragon suit with a name.


    Chu Zihang was expressionless and ate vegetables, but the direction of his eyes betrayed his gossip heart.


    "It''s not what you think. Even if I don''t have any more goods, I can''t pick up other people''s girls'' clothes after winning?"


    Lu Chen looked innocently at several people and pointed to himself, "do I look like that kind of person?"


    Xia MI was silent, and Chu Zihang seemed to choke.


    In fact, Chu Zihang doesn''t think brother Lu will have any strange evil thoughts, but brother Lu is obviously a winner take all character. If he really wins the other party, Lu Chen can definitely do something to pick up people. After all, no one can''t get along with money.


    But the atmosphere was very serious at this time. He deserved to swallow the food in his mouth and said solemnly, "absolutely not!"


    Lu Chen nodded and felt that brother Chu understood me. He explained: "this is a magic weapon refined by the green poetry fairy in the starry sky. I saw it after the trip and thought it was very good, so I grabbed it."


    Of course, he omitted ten thousand words in the latter matter.


    He entered the territory very quickly in the covered sky world. In the first half year of his departure, he achieved the eight double heaven of saints, which was the same as the realm of Qing poetry fairy emperor Tian. He acted more recklessly on the emperor''s Road (heavy fog)


    Of course, Qingshi fairy doesn''t want to rob other people''s clothes, but what can she do if she doesn''t?


    After that, Lu Chen chased and killed several star domains of the other party. He didn''t stop until Qingshi fairy was developed into a "customer" by him.


    HMM... the process of chasing and killing is naturally not very beautiful, and there may be vulgar scenes.


    But facts have proved that reasonable omission of language is an art. At least painting pear clothes is happy at this time.


    "So it''s a new dress."


    The corners of the mouth of the painted pear clothes are hooked up, and the beautiful eyes and crescent moon are curved, which is very happy.


    What girls care about is always strange. Whether the clothes are new is perhaps the most important.


    There are only two fairy items left in hand. Now that the distribution is completed, Chu Zihang is obviously ready to give the evolution liquid to Xia MI, because the other party, as a pure dragon, can use the evolution liquid to develop its potential.


    He also got the master level specialized scroll of swordsmanship given by brother Lu. Its value is no worse than that of fairy level equipment, or even stronger, because its own strength is eternal.


    Nowadays, Xia Mi''s strength is still at the bottom of the sky tour group, and she is also the only person whose main attribute has not reached 120 points. Through the evolution fluid of the eternal star domain, she can barely keep up with her pace.


    In the next few days, Chu Zihang set up a stall and completely digested their income in the game life world. Now the Zhutian sightseeing group holds 50 million yuan of origin, which is inherited and crystallized 71 large.


    The reason why there are so many inheritance crystals left is that Chu Zihang has not been used in the batch left by Lu Chen. After his return from the battle for special qualifications, Chu Zihang has not been out of the world.


    With these original coins, combined with inheritance and crystallization Big, you can strengthen another wave of lineage and make the basic attributes more solid.


    As for Lu Chen, he now wants to strengthen his lineage, which is really astronomical. He doesn''t want to see the interface, so he let all the inheritance crystallization out.


    He also learned after chatting with Rhine last time that after the Explorer reaches level 7, the origin space will no longer reward the real attribute points. All promotion can only be carried out by descent, skills and skills, which are related to his own path.


    This also confirms Lu Chen''s previous conjecture in disguise. I''m afraid the body strengthened directly with attribute points is essentially different from what he practiced.


    He made a rough judgment and felt that in addition to using inheritance crystallization to strengthen the lineage promotion attribute in space, other auxiliary promotion methods may have hidden dangers.


    For example, in the category of power and Dharma, because he practiced the power and Dharma of the sky covering system, he also preliminarily improved the Wudi Sutra, which was naturally planned into the power and Dharma column in his personal menu.


    Currently Lv Of course, it is speculated that the level of Wudi is 57, which is also the level of Wudi''s world In addition, the promotion of origin coins can also be astronomical.


    Therefore, the growth rate of high-level explorers in the space is very slow. For the reinforcement of their own blood and skills, the asking price is too high, and they can be strengthened only once in several worlds. Generally, explorers will not stay in the task world for too long, and general explorers don''t have so much experience.


    So it''s a long way to go from the seventh level to the eighth level. Rhine said that an elder of their circus spent more than a dozen years to be promoted to the eighth level, which has been regarded as the speed record in the origin space.


    Lu Chen''s current path is also very firm, inheritance and crystallization It is only used to strengthen one''s own lineage, skills, martial arts and skills. It depends on one''s own understanding. This can not only save a lot of expenses, but also have potential benefits for one''s own growth.


    And he vaguely felt that the secret of God''s secret blood was more than that. The two characteristics of the last awakening were just the tip of the secret iceberg.


    After all, the upper level limit behind his lineage is... Gone!


    Lu Chen searched for two days in the seventh level trading market, but he didn''t find the master knife specialized scroll required by Chu Zihang. Finally, he gave up temporarily and rented a booth. He bought the scroll at a high price and was ready to go back to the Dragon world with several people.


    He adjusted the world flow rate ratio to the maximum of 1000:1. With abundant funds, it would not be a problem to go back and play for a few years.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Castle college, back hill, Nibelungen.


    "Lu Chen, brother-in-law, can you stop doing this..."


    Fenrier stood wronged in the corner of Nibelungen, where it was a mess.


    Nibelungen itself is a different space. As the king of the earth and mountains, the space he built is extremely solid, but he collapsed casually in the daily warm-up practice of the two people.


    The collapse of Nibelungen was transmitted to the outside world, and the trembling roar frightened the students in Kassel college.


    Fenrier now incarnates into a beautiful young man. He looks a little stupid and younger than Xia MI.


    Lu Chen, who saw fenrier again, was surprised and asked what had happened to the other party and why he couldn''t turn into a man?


    But fenrier proudly pointed to the medal on his chest, "Lu Mingfei and I won the championship in XX League."


    Xia MI was devastated when she learned that. Unexpectedly, her brother eventually became a super game house and embarked on the road of E-sports with Lu Mingfei.


    Fenrier''s title on the field is the Dragon King, but which Dragon King in history is famous for winning the championship by SX!?


    "Sorry, if you have something urgent, you can ask your sister to come back."


    Lu Chen stops, and Chu Zihang falls beside fenrier. They have been back for more than a year, but less than half a day has passed in space because of the time velocity ratio.


    Four people consume 4000 yuan a day, which was more than one million yuan a year, but it''s a small deal for Lu Chen with different "patterns" today.


    It''s better to say that even if the Dragon world is regarded as a training ground, it''s good to practice Emperor Wu Jing.


    He had felt before that the Dragon world was not the end of the law, which was better than the earth before the unsealing of the heaven covered world, otherwise Chu Zihang''s nameless fighting spirit would not cultivate so fast.


    Although far inferior to the emperor''s road in the world and the source of high-quality life, Lu Chen feels that practicing in this place for ten years can also improve himself to a small level.


    "I... I dare not..."


    Fenrier looked down again. His sister and painted pear clothes went crazy in Japan and couldn''t shout back at all.


    Jingling bell¡ª¡ª


    Fenrier''s mobile phone rings, which is the latest breakthrough of the equipment department. The Dragon King helped research and developed a cross-border phone that can link Nibelungen with the real world.


    Er... At present, it is limited to the Nibelung root of fenrier. In addition, the bomb effect is first-class.


    "Dragon King, the preseason is about to begin. Why are you so lazy? Come back quickly. Our club needs you!"


    Lu Mingfei''s voice came from the other side, crazy calling for his capable generals.


    Their team members are currently composed of Lu Mingfei, Lu Mingze, fenrier, zero, and... Finger.


    Yes, finger, after playing in Cuba for two years, was tired of shouting. The girls who could stand a goblet on their ass were no longer what he was excited about, so he ran to Lu Mingfei and joined his team.


    HMM... the truth is that this guy is "debauchery" in Cuba. The salary of the executive department is not enough for him. He found that Lu Mingfei''s club is still making money, so he hugged Lu Mingfei''s thigh and asked his junior brother to take him in.


    Well, in fact, is finger really short of money? Lu Chen has a clear mind, but he has no friends in a different place. He is lonely and wants to play with his old brother.


    So, the strongest LXL team in history was formed.


    It is worth mentioning that if Lu Mingze doesn''t use his ability to open and hang up, he will play unexpected dishes in the game


    This team is completely four to one. The originally invincible little devil has become the object of being brought. Based on the principle of fair competition (mainly the repeated warnings of his brother), the little devil has never used his strange ability to mess around in the game. Their champion is real gold and silver.


    "What? Elder martial brother Lu and elder martial brother Chu are still there. Can''t they bother..."


    Lu Mingfei was surprised that fenrier had been borrowed for several months. "Well... It''s still important for senior brothers. Keep trying. Just come back before the game."


    Lu Chen felt funny listening to their dialogue. "Fenrier, go back. We won''t fight."


    Everyone has his own dreams. This job should be done by Xia Mi now. Fenrier and Lu Mingfei are very happy now, and he can''t talk too much.


    Over the past year, he tried to teach Chu Zihang the sun Sutra, but found that he really couldn''t exploit the loophole. He couldn''t do it without leaving space. He had to wait until the other party entered the sky covering world.


    After a year of training, Chu Zihang finally changed his specialization ability. He didn''t use the specialization scroll and promoted his knife specialization to master level, but the level became much lower.


    Anyway, they have plenty of money. It''s excellent to play, relax or practice in this world.


    After listening to Lu Chen''s words, fenrier is ready to use the function of connecting Nibelungen to return to Lu Mingfei. He also set up Nibelungen in Lu Mingfei''s residence for the convenience of going to and from the college.


    Lu Chenzheng wanted to discuss with Chu Zihang about the shortcomings of the other party''s attack, but he stopped when he opened his mouth.


    [the battle for the world will start in 12 hours. The space of origin forcibly recruits pioneer 009. Please return to space as soon as possible. If it fails to arrive within the time limit, it will be forcibly transmitted!]


    He received a reminder of space and did not expect a world war to come.


    Seeing that Chu Zihang didn''t change his eyes, he knew that only he should receive the news, "brother Chu, I have something to return. You can stay here for two more years."


    Unlike Chu Zihang, he has no relatives in this world, but his parents are still alive.


    It''s just that Chu Zihang didn''t live at home after he came back this time. At the beginning, he still missed his parents very much. When he met, his heart was warm and moved.


    But a few days later, Su Xiaoyan began to ask when she could have grandchildren.


    Chu Tianjiao always wants to stop talking. He wants to say that the combination of level s and level s is not allowed. If my super-s son engages with the Dragon King, can he give birth to a normal "grandson"?


    Su Xiaoyan doesn''t care. She is just an ordinary woman. She wants to have grandchildren. She makes some "tonics" for her son at home every day for fear that her son is not brave enough at night.


    And he took Xia Mi to do ideological work all the time, saying don''t be afraid of the pain of having children, don''t be afraid of the annoyance of children, and you''ll like brainwashing words after birth.


    Let Xia Mi be very embarrassed, just want to make complaints about your aunt, your son is not not brave enough, but our current situation is really not suitable for babies.


    "World War? Is there any danger?"


    Chu Zihang listened to Lu Chen and asked.


    Lu Chen waved his hand, "as long as it''s at the corresponding level, it should be casual. Don''t worry. When I come back, I''ll have another harvest."


    After saying goodbye to painted pear clothes on the team channel, he silently recited, "origin, return."


    The white light flashed. When I returned to my room, I received a prompt.


    [ask the pioneers to check the overview of this world war:]


    Place of War: fate Anomalous spacetime (variant derived world 107910)


    War level: Level 6


    War object: Heaven space


    Number of participants in the war in origin space: 183


    Winning condition: win the polluted Holy Grail


    Lu Chen looked at the general situation of the world war, especially the column of the number of participants.


    Origin space what does that mean?


    Look down on me?


    Or is there something fishy about the other side''s camp this time?

 Chapter 764

    On the vast land, the bright moon is hanging high, emitting eternal white light to illuminate the city.


    Tiandao space, Xuedu, is the city where the sixth order explorers live.


    In the north of the city, the trading market is particularly lively today, because the world competition is about to open again.


    But there was no tense atmosphere. Instead, the selected explorers were filled with confident smiles.


    After all, their sixth order combat power in Tiandao space is notoriously strong, and there are few records of defeat in the world competition. Moreover, this time, their opponent is the best bullying origin space in the six Terran spaces.


    Although I heard a few days ago that there was a pervert named Godzilla in the origin space, isn''t that guy only level 5? Even if he gets special qualification and enters the special world, he will be a level 6 person after coming out.


    Well, there can be no more. What else do you want to do? You''re not satisfied with improving the combat power of the first level?


    This is still a very safe consideration for many people, and according to some gossip, it is said that Godzilla has fallen in the world on this day.


    Dujie died. Are you funny?


    In the crowded booth, a man wearing a white Taoist robe with a mysterious smell sat there, as if he were wandering outside the sky.


    Two pieces of fairy equipment and several pieces of mythical equipment were placed on his stall, which made many explorers look at the man in awe.


    People who don''t know him think he is a seventh order explorer who comes to Xuedu to fry fish. People who know him are even more secretive and dare not want others to explain his origin.


    This is a lone ranger, but it''s so strong that it''s unreasonable. It''s seriously beyond the combat power of the sixth order explorer.


    The transmitted light lit up on the edge of the trading market, and the people who appeared attracted the attention of many explorers.


    It was a woman in blue armor, made of crystal material, but very thin. It closely fitted every inch of her skin and outlined the blood swelling curve.


    The woman''s face is cold, her eyes are dark red, reminiscent of bloodthirsty ghosts, so strange that people dare not look directly. Her long snow-white hair goes straight to her waist and fits and separates on the soft curve as she steps.


    This is a woman as flawless as snow, but the cold temperament makes people retreat. The invisible evil spirit tells the soul who died under her hands.


    "It''s the seventh order female martial god..."


    The head of a large adventure group recognized the caller and his voice trembled.


    Although the other party is as beautiful as flowers, it is a famous murderous God in the space of heaven. There are few rivals in the seventh level. Why does a person like her come to the sixth level city?


    Many people don''t understand that fighting is forbidden in space, so they have the courage to see what the female martial god wants to do today.


    The white haired woman''s pace is not slow. She walks without any swaying posture. Instead, she is as hard as a cold soldier.


    She walked to the luxury booth full of high-grade equipment, which relieved many people. She thought that she liked some fairy equipment here, so she came to buy it.


    The man in the white Taoist robe slightly regained his mind and looked up at the cold woman standing in front of him, "thousands of snow? Why did you come to the sixth level city?"


    When the man''s words were heard by the nearby explorers, they were a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the big man actually knew the female martial god.


    That''s right. It''s said that the other party''s last world has entered the respect of the first life. It''s a world with an ultra-high ceiling. It may not be necessary to encounter high-level explorers.


    "It seems that you have a good harvest, south wind."


    Qianxue glanced at the things on the stall. It''s not surprising that the other party can come out of that world alive.


    She didn''t answer Nanfeng''s question. She glanced at the sixth order trading market and asked, "unintentionally?"


    "He will not participate in this world war."


    Nanfeng stood up and put away the things on the stall. He knew that most of them could not be sold.


    In fact, he didn''t intend to buy them. He wanted to use all these things. He just showed them to everyone. He liked this feeling.


    A little personal hobby is harmless.


    "Excluding unintentionalness, but directly let you participate in the world war..."


    Thousands of snow show eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and the guess in my heart is certain.


    "You high-level explorers come here, shouldn''t you want to ask these little things?"


    Nanfeng said that he was quite impatient in his tone. He hated social networking, so he always walked alone. Of course, there are other more important factors.


    He had a one-sided relationship with the woman in front of him. There was no friendship. The other party was strong, but the possibility of meeting again in the task world was too low. People like them would not have intersection in the normal task world, because it was a waste of resources for space.


    So he doesn''t have to give face to each other. Don''t provoke me and don''t bother me.


    Qianxue didn''t have emotional fluctuations due to the tone of the south wind. She came to the other party to ask for something. "In this world battle, if there is a man named Lu Chen in the origin Space Camp... Or Godzilla, don''t kill him."


    The south wind looked a little playful and looked at Qianxue, "know?"


    "Probably."


    Qianxue''s face was expressionless, her eyes didn''t change, and she couldn''t see what she was thinking.


    "Is it good for me?"


    Two beads appeared in Nanfeng''s hand and kept turning.


    "I owe you a personal favor and a piece of equipment with more than 800 points of fairy level."


    Thousands of snow light way.


    "Very attractive..."


    The beads in Nanfeng''s hand moved faster and faster. He was silent for a moment and smiled, "but I refuse."


    Qianxue Xiumei frowned slightly, while Nanfeng continued: "we know who he is, and space will give me better."


    Then Nanfeng stretched his waist, "Godzilla, it sounds familiar. According to unintentionally, he should have been robbed and died in the sheltered world. It seems that he used special props. It doesn''t hurt. I can kill him again."


    The man''s tone is always plain, but the content between the words is full of rage.


    Other explorers in the sixth order trading market listened to the dialogue between the two big men and felt the murderous spirit of the female warrior God in an instant. They all felt like falling into an ice cave.


    "It seems that your harvest is really great, which makes you expand."


    Thousand snow cold sound channel.


    "Why? You can''t move your hands in space."


    Nanfeng said with a funny smile, "in fact, your offer is not low. Oh, don''t rush to increase the price first. My favorite thing Nanfeng does is to say no to those high-level explorers. Our noble female martial god, please go back."


    Qianxue deeply looked at the south wind, turned and walked away. The cold voice was like from Jiuyou, "then you ask for more blessings."


    In the ears of other explorers, the words of the female warrior God seemed to be a threat. Nanfeng thought so, but shrugged his shoulders and looked indifferent.


    His harvest is far greater than outsiders think. Even among the seventh order explorers, he is not a weak person now. After experiencing several more worlds, he does not need to fear the legendary female warrior God.


    Qianxue walked to the transmission area. What she said was not a threat, but a literal meaning.


    If it was the one who came to space, she didn''t think the other would die in the hands of the south wind, especially after more than 50 years in the world of covering the sky.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the origin space, the sixth order Explorer trading market can be heard everywhere.


    "When it''s over, you should spend the money quickly, or you''ll lose the coffin. What''s special is that this time it''s a world war with heaven and space."


    A bearded Explorer is busy shopping at stalls everywhere.


    Many of those stall owners have sad faces and look like "beg not to buy".


    "Why, what do you say about fighting with heaven and space?"


    Lu Chen travels in the trading market mainly to inquire about the news in advance. Since the space has arranged teammates for him this time, he also needs to pay attention to it.


    "You don''t know that. Has the young man just risen to the sixth level?"


    Beard glanced at Lu Chen and explained: "the demon of heaven''s way of space is very, and other levels are not mentioned. Don''t be too fierce in the world competition of level 6 and level 7. I remember it seems that they have won the world competition of level 6 and level 7 of heaven''s way of space in the past nine games. They are the record of total victory."


    Lu Chenxin said that it seems that the space of heaven is OK, but he had a new doubt, "how do you know these news?"


    Beard lit a cigar and took a deep sip, which made his life a bit lonely like snow. "I don''t ask about how long I''ve been at level 6. As long as I know enough other space explorers, these intelligence can still be put together."


    There''s another thing he didn''t say. He fought two world wars on behalf of origin and heaven space, and both lost. It was also because of the punishment of defeat that he was in the sixth level card for so long.


    "I see. My brother is really senior."


    Lu Chen paid a perfunctory compliment, "why can Tao space win all the time that day?"


    Bearded thought and said, "there are several perverts in their sixth and seventh levels. Perverts appear in almost every world war. When there is little difference in the quality of public explorers between the two sides, they can win naturally."


    Then he added, "Oh, our origin is almost the same as the whole. Anyway, the defeat doesn''t erase it. The morale is always low."


    He breathed with emotion and expectation, "if only I were a seventh order explorer, the seventh order of our origin is not weak, and the victory rate of world competition is very high."


    He patted Lu Chen on the shoulder, "young man, have you also been selected to participate in the world war?"


    Lu Chen nodded.


    "Alas, you''re unlucky at first sight. You don''t know anything. Most of you have just been promoted. You can also be selected. It''s really unlucky."


    Beard''s words made Lu Chen look black, although in some aspects the other party was right.


    "Well, a crystallization of inheritance. Big brother covers you. You can sign a contract to try to keep you comprehensive and teach you the secret of how to live in the world war."


    The beard saw that Lu Chen looked strange and disagreed. "Hey, young man, don''t look down on this living skill. I''m a man who survived the defeat in five world wars. This skill is definitely worth the price."


    "Thank you... Thank you, brother. You''d better keep it yourself."


    Lu Chen''s eyes left strangely, and his heart said that the origin space was something wonderful.


    It''s all selling survival secrets?


    He walked around the trading market and didn''t buy anything. He couldn''t afford ordinary props and equipment. The remaining origin coins of the team had to be strengthened by Chu Zihang.


    Finally, he wandered around and came to the equipment enhancement hall. After hesitating for a moment, he withdrew.


    His regicide has been fighting for many years in the world of covering the sky. He is full of the blood of saints. Of course, he has already advanced to be equipped by fairies.


    He looked at the current attributes and was quite satisfied.


    [regicide]


    Origin: derivative world 107823


    Quality: Xianling


    Main weapon: Sword


    Durability: 700 / 700 (regicide can automatically restore durability according to time)


    Enhancement level: Lv five


    Sharpness: 95 (+ 12) (enhancement + 2)


    Tenacity: 99 (+ 11)


    Details: the growth main weapon synthesized by pioneer 009 has been automatically bound. This equipment can not be sold or traded. Other users cannot activate this weapon.


    Weapon skill 1 (passive): Harvest


    Skill description: after using regicide to kill the enemy, the pioneer will harvest its soul and blood, grow and evolve, and improve the quality of regicide. The growth progress depends on the strength of the enemy. During the growth process, the sharpness and tenacity of regicide will gradually increase.


    Current growth rate: 11.11%


    Weapon skill 2 (active): Activate


    Skill description: due to the further growth of Dao spirit, the size and shape of regicide can be changed to a certain extent under normal conditions.


    Consume the soul source value of the seeker, fully activate regicide and present its true form, with a sharpness of + 10. In the activated state, when regicide causes damage to the enemy, it will return 27% of the life source causing damage to the pioneer, and the overflow life source will be converted into physical strength.


    Cooling time: None


    Weapon skill 3 (active): regicide


    Skill description: consume all the energy stored by the regicide spirit, so that the next attack will be accompanied by the effect of regicide. Targets with a life source value of less than 31% will be directly killed.


    Note: this skill is only effective for targets with physical attributes of 210 points and below.


    Cooling time: ten natural days


    Evaluation: the dark Python is on the throne of the martial god of Gongwei.


    Score: 800 points


    When Lu Chen became a saint, regicide advanced to equip fairies. On the one hand, it cut enough people, and on the other hand, it was nourished by the method of refining weapons with military characters.


    One weapon with the secret character of Bing breaks thousands of methods, which is really effective for sacrificing and refining weapons. The promotion proportion of regicide after advanced level is much higher than that before. It can be seen from the most basic changes in sharpness and toughness.


    Once he strengthened regicide to + 7, but because of the breakthrough, he fell back again, and the effect of soul war disappeared, which made Lu Chen feel toothache.


    Painted pear clothes are not here at the moment. He can''t even rub his luck. Moreover, the strengthening of fairy level equipment costs a lot of money. He gave up his terrible idea and went back to his residence.


    Twelve hours passed quickly. After Lu Chen meditated and adjusted his state to the peak, he also heard the hint of origin space.


    [World War begins, transmission Countdown: 10, 9, 8...]


    When the last voice fell, Lu Chen opened his eyes, white light shrouded him and went to the battlefield.


    Once again, Lu Chen found that he had not reached the world of war, but stepped on a wooden ark.

 Chapter 765

    The people around are full of figures, all of whom are the origin space explorers with a mournful face.


    It''s different when you come to the high level. Even going to fight has a lot of cards than before, and the warships pick you up.


    The material of the treasure ship in the origin space seems to be the same as that of the world tree. Lu Chen is curious and takes out a regicide. He wants to cut down a few pieces to see if they can be put into his pocket.


    [warning: pioneers are requested not to maliciously damage space property.]


    Lu Chenshan stopped. He just wanted to try, not greedy.


    "Big, big, big, big!!!"


    A crisp female voice sounded, and a girl with long hair in black Lolita flashed past and rushed to Lu Chen.


    "You are..."


    Lu Chen was a little confused for a moment.


    Laurie girl raised her hands, grabbed her hair and put it up into two ponytails. "It''s me, Kaka!"


    "Oh, it''s a guest... It''s Kaka. You''ve reached step six."


    Lu Chen regained his mind. Because Kaka had obvious characteristics before, he remembered only a double horsetail Lori. Today, the other party didn''t comb the double horsetail, and he suddenly didn''t recognize it.


    Kaka didn''t notice Lu Chen''s small slip of the tongue, just like seeing his relatives, "I didn''t expect to be pulled to fight the world war just after rising to the sixth level, or with the space of heaven."


    She realized that she was a little too counselled. She was suspected of raising the prestige of the enemy and destroying her morale. She flattered: "but now, there are big men. It''s not necessary to win the world war!"


    When she spoke, she also held up her small fist and made a look of winning and cheering.


    When she just saw Lu Chen on the ship, she was surprised for a moment, because she thought Lu Chen had died in the Nine Emperors'' robbery. When she came back, she felt that she was really taking risks in space, and no matter how strong people may die suddenly at any time.


    As a result, she saw Lu Chen again today. Suddenly she knew that the other party must have left Beidou by special means at that time. The other party stood here alive. Didn''t she stay in the sky for 50 or 60 years?


    A man as ridiculous as a big man can''t be sanctified, can he?


    Although everyone has become a sixth order explorer, she firmly believes that the thigh is still the thigh.


    "Let''s have a look. I don''t know what kind of pomp is opposite."


    Lu Chen smiled and said.


    "Well, why did you change your hairstyle?"


    Lu Chen looked at Kaka''s long hair path. It was not that it was black and straight, but that the recognition was low.


    Speaking of this, Kaka was a little embarrassed. "I, I didn''t hear before that there was a pervert in Tiandao space. Do you like hunting double horsetail girls best, so change your hairstyle quickly."


    Lu Chen was speechless for a while. He was really counselled to the extreme. Origin, can my teammates do it?


    "But now I''m not afraid, boss. Please cover it. Don''t worry. I understand the rules. When I go back, I''ll turn in the amount of inheritance crystallization!"


    Kaka''s big eyes blinked and looked at Lu Chen.


    That''s great!


    Lu Chen sighed in his heart that he didn''t like it when he went to the road. In the covered world, he said he wanted to cover others. As a result, he ran away to the earth. He still got the chance by relying on each other''s map in the God ruins.


    "No."


    Lu Chen waved his hand.


    Kaka some baby''s fat face immediately collapsed, "don''t, boss, I don''t have so much money. Turning in the income of this war is the limit."


    Lu Chen shook his head and said with a smile, "you misunderstood. I haven''t thanked you before in the sky covering world. This time it''s free."


    Kaka listened and looked at Lu Chen in disbelief. It was like watching a peerless bandit suddenly go to public welfare, "really, really?"


    Lu Chenxin said, who am I in your eyes?


    He had to nod again and said, "follow me after the war, and I will protect you."


    Kaka was excited at first, and then hesitated, "boss, you, you don''t charge?"


    Lu Chen was stunned and thought about the improper arrangement. "Well, you''re ob on the edge of the battlefield. I''ll pay attention to you and take care of you as much as possible."


    "Thank you, boss!"


    Kaka thanked her for her kindness, took out her hair band and tied her hair back.


    Lu Chen was speechless. Kaka stayed in the sky for ten years. Of course, she practiced in Sendai and entered the cutting state. After all, she was a magician, with abundant soul source and faster conversion speed than herself.


    However, it seems that Kaka is not ready to continue to cover the sky. He just turned himself into a powerful fighting mage, and then he still studied arcane magic.


    To put it bluntly, she is not weak among the sixth order explorers now.


    Under the action of Wudao Tianyan, he can see that Kaka''s spiritual attributes are as high as 143 points, and several other main attributes are not weak, with more than 130 points, which is very fierce for the mage.


    Lu Chen used the original eye before entering the Dragon world. His martial arts heavenly eye awakens and can see the essence through the phenomenon. Of course, he doesn''t spend as much as little leaves and won''t see through girls'' clothes.


    After the awakening of Wudao Tianyan, he can see more details, such as Kaka''s special profession, grey magician, and many interesting skills.


    In addition to the more detailed investigation of others, Wudao Tianyan also increased Lu Chen''s dynamic vision by 20%, which is a very intuitive benefit, which is included in the bonus of agility attribute.


    [we are about to arrive in the world where the battle is fought. Please get ready, explorers.]


    The speed of the ark seems to be slowing down, but the void outside is still blurred.


    Finally, the white light column was dropped again, and Lu Chen and other explorers on the ark disappeared.


    [coming...]


    [number of participants in this war in origin space: 183]


    [number of participants in this Tiandao Space War: 179]


    [war level: Level 6]


    [World goal: variant derivative world 107910]


    [about to arrive at the battlefield world... Pioneers can check the world overview first...]


    In the hazy, a light curtain appeared in front of Lu Chen to show him the outline of the world.


    [fate. Abnormal time and space]


    World difficulty: Lv 41 ~ 59 (the upper limit of world difficulty level is slowly increasing)


    World summary: in the year 2015, the last age of magic. The Human Rights Council continued to support the machine "Chaldea". Through the near future observation mirror "Sheba", it suddenly found that mankind was about to be destroyed in the next 2016.


    In order to analyze and interfere with visions and special points of time and space, they used the taboo ceremony collectively known as "grand order" to turn the magician into a child and return it to the past, just to prevent the interruption of human history.


    This is a journey to repair human reason. However, under the influence of explorers, an abnormal node changed again, and special changes took place, stripping the original world line and forming a new independent world.


    It is twisted, inflated and endless.


    The black mud sprayed by the deformed Holy Grail in the air blocks out the sun, the earth is reborn in burning, and the living creatures wail in suffering.


    The magicians stranded here will summon the end of the world with the magic crystal of seven corners and the little golden spell left by human reason


    The magicians are also divided into two factions. One wants to destroy the Great Holy Grail of evil, which has prevented more terrible "evil" from coming and made the world a better place again.


    The other faction fell into madness in this chaotic world and wanted to control the evil force and let the world enter a new "era"


    ¡­¡­


    [the pioneer will feel dizzy during the arrival. Please be prepared.]


    After the prompt sound of the space fell, Lu Chen''s intuition seemed to be put into the mixer made by Da Sheng and made millions of circles. He was dizzy and made people want to vomit.


    After standing here, he opened his eyes, surrounded by a faint blue fluorescence, the lines of the magic array on the ground were complex, and the energy was gradually fading.


    Under the moonlight, the dust was flying. A blonde girl wearing a black and red mage robe was staring at herself excitedly.


    "Are you the Berserker I summoned?"


    The girl looked thirteen or fourteen years old, her pretty and lovely cheeks were strangely excited, and the small purse under the mage''s robe fluctuated slightly, telling her inner restlessness.


    Lu Chen was wearing a killing Duke at this time. Under the moonlight, even the dust and light seemed to be avoiding the invisible evil spirit. He was surprised by the current scene. He thought he was working directly on the battlefield.


    Is the result summoned by the natives here in the form of heroes?


    "Berserker, why don''t you speak... Oh, that''s right. Berserker is in a crazy abnormal state and can''t speak normally."


    The girl asked and answered herself, ran around Lu Chen, and dared to approach the tip of her rear nose to smell. She didn''t know what she was doing. Did she want to judge whether the spirit she summoned was strong by smell?


    "Well, yes, it seems that I read the process correctly. Berserker has no brain."


    The girl nodded and affirmed that she was a genius.


    "Who do you say has no brain?"


    Lu Chen said, glancing at the three mantras on the back of the girl''s hand. This is indeed the symbol of the emperor of the fate series, but it is only a decoration at present.


    He didn''t feel his half connection with the girl, and the space didn''t give a hint, indicating that this is just an intervention process in line with the world outlook.


    The trouble is that this coming method may break up all the explorers.


    He is not very worried about the life and death of the origin space explorer, that is, regular customers can take care of it, but in the world war, the Explorer is put separately, which means that he can''t be allowed to live in a nest.


    Well, it''s a waste of time.


    [ask the pioneer to check the main task.]


    Lu Chen received the prompt, ignored the blonde girl who was shocked that Berserker could communicate normally, and began to check her task.


    [main task 1: plunder]


    Task content: grab the contaminated Holy Grail, use the original container to store it, and hold it for more than 72 hours.


    Note: the original container has been distributed to the pioneer storage space. If it is not consumed in this world war, it will be recycled.


    Warning: do not damage the original container. PS: it''s very expensive. You can''t afford to pay for it


    Task difficulty: average ~ nightmare


    Task reward: safe return qualification


    Failure penalty: random four attributes minus 3


    [main task 2: War]


    Task content: kill the explorers of Tiandao space as much as possible. After killing the explorers of Tiandao space, you can obtain a certain merit value according to the strength of the other party. The merit value affects the comprehensive evaluation and reward distribution of the pioneers at the end of the war world.


    Task reward: merit value


    Failure penalty: None


    [Branch Mission: kindling]


    Task content: protect your "imperial master". She / he is one of the kindles retained by human reason and will become a pioneer in the new world. When the world war ends, the "imperial master" survives and is regarded as the completion of the task.


    Task difficulty: simple ~ average


    Task reward: gold medal of War * 1


    Failure penalty: None


    At the end of browsing, Lu Chen also heard a hint from the origin space.


    [tip: this world battle is not limited to stay time. With the change of the world, there will be more "evil". Please complete the task as soon as possible.]


    The content of the task is simple and clear. In short, as long as he grabs the Holy Grail, don''t let the girl in front of him die, and kill a group of predestined people by the way.


    He has no grievances or enmities with the explorers of heaven and space. If he is driven to fight with other strangers, he will still be a little unhappy, but he is a soldier and understands that war is war.


    If he doesn''t kill others, others will kill himself. It''s hard to be soft hearted here. It''s better to start first.


    "Hey, hey, Berserker, did you just talk, eh, why doesn''t it work again?"


    The blonde girl shook her hands in front of Lu Chen. Her heart said that she was calling crazy soldiers, but she wasn''t a fool. Why didn''t she respond?


    Is it because I cut corners in materials? Or is the depiction of the magic array wrong?


    After browsing the task, Lu Chen observed the surrounding environment. It was a dilapidated building with no walls on both sides and large holes on the top. The moonlight sprinkled into the space.


    "What''s your name?"


    Lu Chen''s eyes returned to the blonde girl.


    "I''m Elise. You can really talk. Isn''t it Berserker, but saber?"


    When Alice introduced herself, she looked curiously at the regicide held by Lu Chen, "it''s not right, where''s your sword?"


    Lu Chen felt that the girl was too wordy. He stepped forward and knocked her unconscious with a knife.


    Then she put Elise on her shoulder, walked to the outside of the building and looked at the distant sky.


    In the distant sky, a touch of gloomy red shines on the earth, and the dark sludge falls, burning the earth and burning the sky.


    Then his sight turned. The building in his depth was very high and his vision was good. On the roof of a building a few kilometers away, he saw a man carrying an old man and looked at himself.


    Slightly in the mind search, the other party is not one of the other 182 people on the ark.


    The explorer of Tiandao space standing on the roof looked around and looked happy when he saw the explorer of origin space. He didn''t expect that he was so lucky that he could meet the sheep of origin space at the beginning of the war.


    The corner of his mouth lifted up and showed a bloodthirsty smile to the man in black in the distance.


    He is one of the top-level explorers of the sixth order in the world war. He didn''t expect to brush a wave of battlefield before entering the stage.


    It''s a great merit.


    Lu Chen is a polite person. When the other party smiles at him, he also responds with a smile.


    In the dark night, the man grinned with a dark white tooth, which was the perfect friendly smile.


    On the occasion of vacating the body, the invisible killing intention is overwhelming and pressing forward. The majestic momentum is like a shadow, and the houses along the way are smashed in an instant!

 Chapter 766

    "Shit!"


    The man in Tiandao space scolded and turned to run.


    I met big Dad!


    But as soon as he got up, he found that his body became light and his consciousness blurred. He didn''t understand what had happened until his head fell to the ground.


    I''m dead.


    Lu Chen fell on the building. He just started. It seemed like a great momentum, but in fact, the knife didn''t come out. It was just an invisible intention and his spiritual power to kill it.


    He looked at the unconscious old man on the ground. The mage robe he was wearing was dark red. He must be another school of magicians mentioned in the world outlook.


    As long as you protect the people on his side for your branch mission, although the hostile magicians are weak, they don''t know whether they will accelerate the change of the world, so it''s better to cut them to death.


    According to the previous overview, these people are crazy.


    The magic spell spread on the old man''s back, but he was ready to make his hands dry.


    Lu Chen thought deeply. It seems that people in this world call them these special "Heroes" at no cost.


    He took Elise into the air. He just felt it was inconvenient. He had to take care of this weak chicken when he got into a fight.


    In Lu Chen''s opinion, the magician in this world is not weak. Anyway, from Alice''s point of view, he is not much better than ordinary people.


    It is estimated that this is also the reason why there is no punishment and general reward for the failure of branch missions.


    This is the space of origin suggesting to the explorer that you can do it if you don''t want to.


    To be honest, Lu Chen really doesn''t care much about the gold medal of war. At most, he can change it into something sacred, but he wants him to let go directly, which is also a little out of his mind.


    Lu Chen climbed up into the air until he reached the place where the air was thin. Considering that Alice might suffocate, he stopped.


    He can be said to be invincible under the sage king in the sky. No matter how the world changes, the planet under his feet is still so big. With his strength, it''s only in a blink.


    Even if he wants to, his full efforts are enough to blow up a planet as big as the earth, but the planet under his feet seems to be strengthened a lot because of changes. It is estimated that it will take some effort to break it.


    No, what am I thinking?


    Lu Chen shook his head. He came to fight for the world, not the world terminator.


    He observed the earth under his feet, protected Elise with his spiritual power and walked around at high speed. From time to time, the earth under his feet erupted into a roar. It was obvious that there was a war between explorers.


    Through several places, after Lu Chen confirmed it, he took a knife and killed several explorers of heaven''s Tao space on the ninth day. The merit was worth a lot of money.


    Then fly to a city-state according to the place indicated in the public screen of the origin space war.


    The dark flame baked the city. Three explorers of origin space gathered together and fought with three explorers of heaven space with dignified expression.


    The vigorous wind raged, the buildings collapsed and were wiped out by the strong wind pressure. For the sixth order explorer, these ordinary buildings are really too fragile.


    "Grass, I really think I''m made of mud. I''ll fight with you."


    The bearded man in the origin space scolded. When he first entered the world, he thought this mode was very convenient for him to live. Just find a place to hide, but who knew that there were enemies in this area and were caught.


    If there were not two other explorers of origin space in the same area, he would have nowhere to run one on three.


    At this time, in a hurry, he took out a card, which was exchanged for the merit value he had praised for a long time. After use, he can add + 3 to all his main attributes for 30 seconds. It is a good treasure he has always loved.


    After using up his cards, he held a black gold stick and stormed into a small assassin in Tiandao space, which was the weakest opponent he judged.


    "Ah --"


    On the other side, a therapeutic explorer was stabbed in the chest by the swordsman of heaven''s way space and was frantically sucking himself, but how can light milk win.


    "It''s over, don''t come here!"


    On the flank of the war, a double horsetail Lori kept retreating with a black book in her arms. The sound of various mage barriers breaking rang out one after another. Her skills emerged one after another, but the damage skills were broken by the unarmed metamorphosis with the decomposition law, and the control skills could not be dragged.


    Kaka wants to cry without tears. Originally, the boss agreed to cover himself, but I didn''t expect that we wouldn''t send it together this time. Unfortunately, the famous pervert of Tiandao space really came.


    What''s more, I met him.


    If it hadn''t been for her great improvement in the sky covering world and the special skills of the grey magician profession, she would have been torn apart by the other party and pressed on her crotch.


    It''s nothing to be pressed under the crotch. I''m also a person who can bend and stretch. Although Lu Chen put iris down and patted each other''s face, he slept like a dead pig. He looked at Kaka, "where''s yours?"


    "Dead."


    Bearded spread his hand. He was too busy to take care of his emperor.


    Kaka took out a capsule and said with a smile, "here ~"


    "What is this?"


    Lu Chen said curiously.


    "There are some standing props. I have also had protection tasks before, which has increased my memory. In this way, I can carry them with me and reduce the risk."


    Kaka said, and took out another capsule very wisely. "There''s another one, boss, you can use it."


    This is an epic prop made by a supporter she knows. The people in the capsule are in a deep sleep state and have nutrition supply. Sleeping for hundreds of years is not a problem.


    "Yes, I need this."


    Lu Chen picked up the capsule, directly took poor Alice in, and then put the capsule into the wheel sea.


    Things with living creatures cannot be put into the storage space, but lunhai can be regarded as a small world of practitioners.


    Because of the particularity of lunhai, it is very hot. Throw Elise in and steam it directly. Now with the capsule, you don''t have to worry about this problem.


    "Boss, please cover!"


    At this time, bearded had realized that he had met the super big dad. He didn''t kneel and lick at this time. When would he stay?


    Seeing Lu Chen frown, Kaka kicked a beard much stronger than himself, "do you understand the rules!?"


    Seeing that the beard was confused, she stretched out her petite hand and rubbed her fingers.


    "Oh, oh, I give a crystal of inheritance. Big!"


    Beard quickly took out one of his remaining crystals Big, eager.


    "I don''t mean that. I don''t have time to take care of so many people. Just send coordinates in the origin war public frequency and let everyone get together."


    Lu Chen doesn''t want to be so troublesome. Generally speaking, this kind of behavior is to sign a contract. He can''t guarantee to take care of his beard. It''s enough to take Kaka and a mop bottle.


    In fact, he didn''t want to let all explorers of the origin space pay protection fees, even if each person pays only one piece of inheritance crystallization Large, and the total number is also considerable.


    But this is a battle for the world. At least it is also a teammate. It doesn''t matter whether it is used or not. He feels that in this way, the origin space may warn himself.


    And this time, the origin arranged other explorers for itself, which shows that the opposite is not simple.


    "Big brother, Tiandao space seems a little abnormal. Someone in the south said that seeing an explorer of Tiandao space killed more than a dozen people in an instant."


    Kaka looked at the war public frequency of origin space and shivered.


    But I was relieved to think that there was an abnormal in front of me.


    She sent out the coordinates in the public frequency and attached a sentence, "there are peerless bosses here. They want to stay alive and come to the group."


    Obviously, the origin space explorers scattered everywhere are not in a good position. Seeing this sentence is like seeing a life-saving straw. It''s better to say that no explorers with the same space will pit each other in the world competition. After all, we have to work together to win, so we all agree and rush here.


    "Hey, boss, where are you going?"


    Just looking at the words echoed by many explorers in the public frequency, Kaka, who was a little inexplicably happy, suddenly found that Lu Chen was ready to leave and was a little flustered.


    "I just asked you to stick together. I didn''t say I wanted to stay here myself."


    Lu Chen looked into the distance. He felt a strong Qi, which flashed away.


    "Eh, the explorers of heaven''s way space retreated. It seems that they are also evacuating to a fixed place. They are also holding a group."


    Kaka looked at the information sharing of the explorers in the public frequency and told Lu chendao.


    "It seems that there is an interesting man opposite."


    Lu Chen thought thoughtfully. He was afraid that his first look around the planet was too high-profile and was found by the man.


    Although they did not show their full strength, they may have caused the fear of the other party, and the explorers in the organization of heaven space shrink and hold together.


    The most troublesome situation may be that one side of Tiandao space lurks here, which will make his task slow.


    Lu Chen thought, or the war task will not be done and go directly to get the big Holy Grail?


    If he holds 72 hours, even if the task is completed, he doesn''t believe in the name of heaven space... The pioneer is not in a hurry.


    But to Lu Chen''s surprise, why didn''t the other party win the Holy Grail first?


    He didn''t do it. He wanted to go fishing. What''s the opposite idea?


    At this time, the roar of shaking the whole planet came from the distant earth.


    A towering behemoth rises, its wings on its back are like moths, its horns are like branches of trees, and a purple pupil is in the center of its chest. It is like a human being and a beast, with a magnificent body and an ominous smell all over. It is the manifestation of evil entity.


    "No, the world is still evolving!"


    Kaka exclaimed, "this is gaitia, the first beast holding the principle of" compassion ". It was originally the 72 pillar demon God of King Solomon, who tried to burn people after Solomon''s death..."


    Lu Chen raised his hand and interrupted Kaka''s explanation. "Don''t say what you set. It''s very weak."

 Chapter 767

    Malone Abandoned city, the sky with a layer of blood, together with the moonlight, sprinkled on people feel a chill.


    It''s a mental discomfort, but the actual air is haunted by the heat that ordinary people can''t bear.


    The black mud scorched the earth, and the liquid like magma flowed on the ground. In the central square of the abandoned city, figures stood on the gravel, turning a blind eye to the harsh environment.


    They are all sixth order explorers. The high temperature at this level is no different from soaking in hot springs for them.


    The emergency gathering of explorers in the space of heavenly path was called by an explorer named Nanfeng in the public frequency.


    "Nanfeng boss, we''re killing high over there. Why do you suddenly call us back?"


    The one who spoke was a big man with a bronze Tower Shield. His name was Wang Yue. He was the head of a medium-sized adventure group. The presence was a type with more voice.


    He once saw the south wind in the mission world and knew the horror of men. At that time, everyone had just entered level 6, but the other party had already stood at the top of level 6, so he was in awe of this man.


    Now when we meet again, we find that each other''s Qi mechanism is like an abyss, which seems endless. The results obtained by using exploration skills are just a row of invisible question marks, which is even more shocking.


    In the small discussions around him, he learned that the other party''s last world entered the first world, and he did not enter the special node in the form of special qualification. He was completely arranged at random. It is said that he brushed the tasks one after another and stayed for a very long time.


    When he came back again, he was definitely not the existence that the sixth order Explorer could speculate.


    "There are some problems."


    The south wind spoke faintly, holding two beads in his hand, which was his main weapon.


    "It''s not necessary to hold a group. We just killed the explorers of the origin space. In small-scale encounter, our individual combat power is stronger. In fact, we have an advantage."


    A blonde woman wearing a moon white priest robe spoke faintly. Her name was Murong Qingqing. She was the main milk of a large adventure group. She felt that holding a group was not a good strategy.


    Because the explorers of the origin space may not have much combat power, but if more than 100 people get together and collide head-on, qualitative change will occur.


    Everyone is a sixth order explorer. Even if an individual is strong, it is usually not much better than the other party. In a large-scale frontal battlefield, people who charge will inevitably be killed or injured if they directly release their skills from a long distance.


    Even Wang Yue, a top master, dare not say that he survived the gathering of dozens of remote professionals in the origin space.


    This kind of scattered and distributed small-scale operation is actually the most easily reduced war mode in Tiandao space.


    Nanfeng listened to Murong Qingqing''s words, the two beads in his hand turned and stopped, and looked at more than 100 celestial space explorers present, "do you think so?"


    Although no one dared to answer positively, many people showed their meaning in their eyes.


    The south wind sneered, "didn''t you find that a group of people didn''t come and didn''t speak on the public frequency, so they died directly?"


    There were only more than 130 explorers of Tiandao space, more than 40 less than when they first entered the world.


    Many people began to feel strange when the south wind said this. It''s not surprising that the world is fighting for dead people, but it hasn''t been more than 20 minutes since everyone came. How can so many people die?


    And it''s not reasonable to fight the space explorer who is famous for his counseling bag.


    Some explorers here have achieved results, but they have just finished an encounter war. According to their estimation, under the intensity of this war, after only fighting for so long, so many people in Tiandao space should not die.


    At most 20 people will fall, which is an explorer who overestimates the origin space.


    "You mean there''s something fishy opposite?"


    Murong Qingxiu frowned slightly and noticed the problem.


    "Are there any explorers beyond level 6 strength..."


    Wang Yue thought that if there were strong people like the south wind on the opposite side, it would be effortless to kill the ordinary sixth order explorers. No wonder those people didn''t release information on the public frequency because they were killed instantly.


    "More than that."


    The south wind looked gloomy. He remembered the scene he saw before he was going to collect the Holy Grail.


    A man in a black windbreaker took off and stood on the nine sky, like a king in the world, overlooking the world.


    That invisible sense of oppression, perhaps only he can feel, because the other party hides the Qi machine, and the Explorer with insufficient level doesn''t find anyone on it at all.


    At a glance, he knew that the origin space had indeed sent someone, and according to his appearance and characteristics, he inferred that it should be the Godzilla, who was formerly known as the nine spaces, whose real name might be Lu Chen.


    No wonder he inadvertently contacted himself again before he entered the world and said that his judgment was not necessarily accurate. After all, he didn''t see the news of Lu Chen''s death and Dujie''s death with his own eyes. It''s just a matter of Beidou.


    Now Nanfeng is sure that Lu Chen not only didn''t die, but also gained great benefits in the sky covering world, and his strength has steadily entered the category of level 7.


    For the master of the world, he has made a breakthrough in the world for 165 years, but now he has made another breakthrough in his quest for the world!


    Because he didn''t want to keep a low profile and didn''t stay in the sky covering world for a long time, his strength has far exceeded that of the other party, but unexpectedly, the origin seems to have sent a more ruthless one.


    Yes, after only one look, Nanfeng judged that he should not be the opponent of the monster. There is a big gap in his main attributes.


    He took out a compass like object with 108 grooves corresponding to each star, "if you don''t want to die, give your strength."


    "Southwind boss, what are you doing?"


    Wang Yue wondered why the other party was so serious.


    "Xingxiu compass, bound to me, can establish contact through other people''s blood, absorb strength and temporarily increase my personal attributes."


    Nanfeng explained that he didn''t expect the world war to be so troublesome. Damn it, if the war failed, he would be deducted 30 main attributes as a pioneer!


    There''s no way back for him. He must win!


    This is also the small preferential treatment given by space as a pioneer. Other explorers will be wiped out after the failure of the war.


    The way of heaven is ruthless. This is a sentence circulating in the nine spaces, so the people in their space are the most aggressive in the six spaces.


    "Is it really so strong opposite? That''s the origin."


    An explorer raised his hand to speak and wondered if the south wind was making a fuss.


    The south wind didn''t answer each other''s words, but looked at the giant beast walking in the sea in the distance, beast class beast demon king gaitia.


    "Is that thing strong?"


    He spoke faintly.


    "It should be the strength of just crossing the seventh threshold."


    Murong Qingqing used detection skills on the giant beast. Several main attributes of demon king gaitia have reached 152 points. It is possible to destroy the planet by giving him some time.


    One of the two beads in the south wind''s hand, no one could see how the bead flew out, and even there was no track in the sky, but where they could see, gaitia, the demon king, roared and collapsed.


    Looking at the south wind again, the bead had returned to his hand, and the roaring sound had not yet spread.


    The explorers of heaven''s way space present felt cold at the bottom of their hearts. Looking at the south wind, they were extremely afraid. Is this really still a sixth order Explorer?


    Gaitia, the demon king who has just entered the seventh level, died in the hands of the south wind like an insect.


    Nanfeng didn''t seem to feel that he had done anything great. He continued to move the double beads in his hand, "to tell you the truth, my main attribute is above 160 points."


    As soon as these words came out, the explorers of heaven''s way space looked at each other and shouted outrageous in their hearts.


    But some people wonder what they are afraid of since their bosses are so fierce.


    But Nanfeng''s next sentence made many people feel gloomy, "but I should not be able to beat the monster opposite."


    He killed gaitia, the demon God King, and roughly reported his attributes, just to let everyone understand that he wanted to kill. More than 100 people present were just a moment.


    Similarly, after making a comparison, he also let everyone recognize the fact that there are such people on the opposite side. At this time, it is difficult to use a large number of people.


    "Is there any side effect of Xingxiu compass?"


    Wang Yue thought for a moment and asked.


    "For all the sacrificials, all attributes will be permanently reduced by one, but it''s better than sitting and waiting for the other party to come to the door. You should know how to choose."


    Nanfeng''s hands turned and frowned to see the distance. He felt that the breath came this way for a moment, but then he seemed to stop.


    "I agree with Nanfeng''s proposal."


    Murong Qingqing was the first to raise his hand. The Xingxiu compass is a temporary enhancement attribute, not a permanent increase, and it is a one-time prop. It is also a loss to the south wind after use. Obviously, it is an important card of the other party.


    Nanfeng has shown his strength. He doesn''t need to deceive everyone''s attribute points. If he doesn''t have a strong enemy opposite, he can push horizontally alone.


    "I agree."


    Wang Yue raised his hand.


    With two well-known figures taking the lead, the explorers of Tiandao space recognized the situation and began to sacrifice to the Xingxiu compass.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Something."


    Lu Chen looked at gaitia, the fallen demon God King in the distance, and the corners of his mouth began to ring up.


    "Boss, everyone is here. Please give instructions."


    Kaka came behind Lu Chen and whispered.


    At this time, the explorers of the origin space gathered in the southern urban ruins because of the sentence in the public frequency. After looking around, more than 130 people were still alive, with a high casualty rate.


    It''s not that the explorers of the origin space really can''t do it, but that someone on the opposite side has mowed the grass like himself, and then scattered to the whole region, the explorers of the origin space really have to lose more.


    "What does it indicate?"


    When Lu Chen turned around and saw the wilderness under the ruins, many explorers looked at themselves eagerly.


    He unconsciously frowned and suddenly couldn''t understand the meaning of space arrangement.


    To say his current strength, the sixth order explorers can''t pose a threat to themselves. Isn''t this a group of oil bottles.


    Or does the origin want me to take them and boost my confidence?


    After thinking about it, I feel that there is only such a possibility. Lu Chen can''t let these vegetable chickens lie down and win.


    "Want to win?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    "Can you, can you win?"


    Someone hesitated and raised his hand.


    Other explorers also focused their eyes on Lu Chen and felt uneasy.


    Because just now they saw that the giant beast fell down. It was a very difficult existence to be killed in theory. It was the manifestation of human evil, and it also reached the seventh level of strength.


    Originally, someone heard in the public frequency that seeing an explorer in Tiandao space is very outrageous, like opening and hanging. Killing a sixth order Explorer is like mowing grass, but others don''t believe it.


    But gaitia, the demon God King, was killed just now. No, he was killed by the second. He had no ability to fight back at all. His enemy didn''t even appear in front of him. He was killed thousands of miles away.


    The origin of this space trembles, the explorer.


    At the beginning, there were many people scolding their mothers, saying that our origin was weak enough. As a result, the opposite side was still open. The space of heaven doesn''t talk about martial ethics, and sent such abnormal people out. How can we play?


    Why don''t you stay alive?


    Although Kaka said that there were big men here, and bearded also advocated that the big men were invincible in the public frequency, many people came, but I have to say that many people were scared to see the scene that the demon king gaitia was killed just now.


    No matter how strong the boss is, he''s not so abnormal, right?


    "I ask you if you want to win. Don''t answer questions with questions."


    Lu Chen said coldly, scanning all the original space explorers present.


    The man stood under the red moon, the dark windbreaker wrapped around the dark power, and the overflowing evil spirit stirred the sky, making many explorers tremble unconsciously.


    Where did this killer come from?


    How many people did he kill to have this temperament?


    Our origin, is there such a pervert?


    Kaka stood beside Lu Chen and was not targeted. Naturally, she didn''t know why everyone was frightened. She just said loudly, "do you hear me, boss asked!"


    Lu Chen was also a little speechless, and said in his heart, Kaka, you are too dogleg.


    However, when Kaka shouted, many people came back and began to say in a small voice, "want to win."


    Gradually, someone followed, "want to win..."


    Lu Chen was dissatisfied. "Speak up, you can''t hear me!"


    Lu Chen thought that you are also people who have lived to level 6. You have experienced at least dozens of worlds, large and small. You are also people who have survived until now. Why are you so counselled one by one?


    As everyone knows, the explorers of the space of origin are not so bad, but with the bonus of killing the Duke, Lu Chen''s evil spirit and invisible power make these explorers feel like an ant meets a giant dragon, which is still very murderous and cruel.


    Is this... Not afraid?


    Kaka also realized it and whispered, "boss, you seem too fierce."

 Chapter 768

    Lu Chen frowned, which made a female priest close to him step back and made him speechless.


    Am I really that fierce?


    It may be equivalent to the sage''s pressure on the beheader. It should have nothing to do with my ferocity.


    Well, that''s right.


    But now Lu Chen also understood that the explorers of the origin space have been losing. They are used to losing. Anyway, they can barely accept the punishment of defeat.


    Over time, being selected to participate in the world war has become bad luck for those who are selected. Once selected, just think about how to survive to the end. It doesn''t matter whether the war is won or lost. Survival is victory.


    Under this mentality developed for a long time, even with good combat power, it is difficult to twist into a rope against the enemy, because some people want to be rotten at the beginning.


    For example, a big beard. When he comes in, he finds a cat. If the rules can''t be so strict, he will use other methods to paddle behind the big team. It''s strange that he can win the world war.


    Lu Chen can fully imagine what people like bearded think. It is estimated that in general, they are still looking forward to losing early. The world battle is not to kill all the other parties, but to seize the core of the world. Even if it is over, once the victory is determined, they can go home.


    It''s not so much looking forward to winning as looking forward to ending early and living by yourself.


    And are the explorers of origin really weak? But not necessarily.


    As bearded said and Rhine also mentioned, the high-level combat power of the origin space is not weak, and the seventh level world battle is often won.


    So is the personal quality of the explorer who originated from the sixth order placed in each space much worse than the seventh order?


    Lu Chen doesn''t think so. After all, they are still alive now. He is sure that these explorers are also very active in the task world. Like Kaka, there are characteristics in their profession and various skills have wonderful functions. How can they be younger brothers.


    To put it bluntly, I''m still afraid of being beaten. I don''t think I can win. I''ll just let it go.


    This time, it was because everyone was scattered and came here and met the encounter. If it wasn''t for this, maybe many people would hide directly.


    Lu Chen thinks he can win with these explorers, but they can''t lie down and win, otherwise it''s different from the hidden purpose of space.


    He hates those people who wait for others to save and help and hope to win. Just as he once taught Lu Mingfei, not everyone can pull you every time.


    He can bring these explorers of origin space to win the world war this time, but next time, will he continue to be bad?


    He felt that space sent himself to bring these six-level elites to play with confidence. At least they will fight well in the future. Don''t let it go bad.


    Yes, elite.


    The most frightening thing is that these explorers of the origin space who participated in the war are still the elites in the sixth level. The main attribute of the most dishes has also reached more than 135 points. He also saw a few when the main attribute is stuck at 150 points.


    Like the explorers of the sixth level peak of the main attribute, you say they are also rotten in the task world. Lu Chen is a hundred people who don''t believe it.


    In fact, there is no confidence, no confidence in their own space, no confidence in their teammates, forming a chain of suspicion.


    I don''t think you can do anything. Why should I do anything? Hurry to die?


    Ah, I''m strong, so I can afford to lose my attributes, and I''m also rotten


    Finally, it became like this


    At this time, many eyes of the Explorer scanned by Lu Chen were dodging.


    This time, Lu Chen saw the pessimistic mood from these people''s eyes. It was obvious that gaitia, the demon God King, was killed in such a second, which triggered panic.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, like the roar of whales, a huge figure rose in the black mud sea.


    The explorers looked at the distance in surprise. It was a beautiful goddess with long head and double horns. Her body was upright, concave and convex. It was really big, in all kinds of senses.


    "It''s beast II, anti genesis tyamat! As the goddess of creation, he is the second of the seven human evils..."


    Kaka began to explain passionately again. It''s obviously a monthly kitchen. He doesn''t know what to set.


    However, before she finished explaining, a new existence was born in the black mud.


    It was a woman wearing a black nun''s dress, but some looked like a nun''s robe. The slit of the robe was very high, all the way to the hip, revealing slender white legs.


    "Hiss, how can you change so fast? Will there be two at the same time?"


    Exclaimed the explorer.


    "This is beast III / R, the anti savior killing house praying for famine, a beast produced by human love and hatred!"


    Some explorers who knew the setting robbed Kaka and said, making Kaka very dissatisfied. It was her duty to explain to the boss.


    "Their breath is so strong, even stronger than the devil king gaitia! How can the world level be upgraded so fast!?"


    The explorer of the origin space present was in doubt. With the investigation skills of a summoner, he was surprised to find that the main attribute of praying for famine in the killing house was as high as 155 points, which completely reached the field of level 7.


    "It seems that... It''s not over yet. Is it because the action of heaven and space interferes with the speed of world change?"


    Someone flew into the air and looked into the distance.


    I saw another white haired woman, whose upper body was almost red except for the key parts. Her jade arms and slender legs were wrapped in white silk, and her red eyes looked at the world with an atmosphere of love.


    "It''s beast III / L, Gama. How can they appear together? Aren''t they one!?"


    This time it was Kaka''s turn to be shocked. He seemed afraid that Lu Chen didn''t understand and wanted to make a detailed introduction, but Lu Chen raised his hand and interrupted him.


    "One is better than the other. Even if there is no space for the heavenly way, it will take a lot of trouble to get close to the Holy Grail."


    The main Tan of a large adventure group said with emotion that the speed of changes in the world is too fast, and the manifestations of these human evil beasts are guarding the black grail.


    Lu Chen looked at the origin space explorers who had caused a sensation because of the changes in the world, stood on the high ground of the ruins and cut them out with a knife.


    From the side of his sword, he seems to have the will of death to harvest life. All the obstacles in front of this knife are separated, whether it''s tall buildings or Cangshan mountains, rivers or oceans.


    Along the way, it was like the sea tide was cut open, the gravel and soil on the land soared thousands of feet, the black mud and flame soared into the air, and finally arrived at the black mud sea. From the top of the planet, it was like a gradual color band, which came to the three beast level heroes with the will of the king.


    There was no scream. The huge anti genesis tyamat and the two smaller figures in front of him were cut off vertically from the center of his body at the same time. The invincible intention destroyed their vitality and wiped them out from the root.


    With one knife, he killed three beast level heroes. The strange image rising on the planet was like the sea tide separated on both sides. The fire was flying, and the red moon light fell on the man in black through the gap of smoke and dust.


    The man turned and looked at the explorers of many origins. The sea tide on both sides behind him was still rising. The strong wind blew his windbreaker and broken hair, and his eyes were red like war mania.


    "I ask again, do you want to win?"


    Lu Chen''s voice is low and magnetic. It is not a shouting sound, but it is the same volume into everyone''s ears.


    There was no sound, only the sound of the friction between the sea tide and the atmosphere on the planet and the roaring of the wind. In the dark night, the man''s red ghost eyes were dazzling like a lighthouse and a torch.


    One of the sixth order explorers took the lead, holding a Silver Tower Shield and wearing a knight''s heavy armor. He performed a knight etiquette, "head of the ghost Knight order, steel tower."


    The majestic steel tower took a deep breath, almost roared, raised the tower shield, "want to win!"


    The cry echoed among the ruins like thunder, like a lead that ignited explosives.


    The explorers of the origin space revived, one by one raised their weapons, blushed and thick necked, as if they were extremely excited, "want to win!"


    "Want to win!"


    "Want to win!"


    ¡­¡­


    The simple two words tell the pent up anger. They have been weak enough. With such a big man leading the team, they dare not fight?


    Is it comfortable to be detained?


    Can win, who doesn''t want to win!?


    Three beast level heroes, who are equivalent to the human evil of the seventh level strong, were killed by the big man ten thousand miles away.


    The surging tide, which spans half the planet, proclaims the strength of men in black.


    Kaka stood beside Lu Chen and was not excited. She knew that the boss should become stronger, but she didn''t expect to be so cruel.


    No wonder the other party is too lazy to listen to his own explanation. How can he care about the existence of killing it casually across half a planet?


    Lu Chen looked at the origin space explorer with rising morale and nodded. In fact, he was not satisfied with the result.


    Because he is just a member of a gang fighting Shunfeng war. Now he has unparalleled courage and strength, so he mentioned the heart of World War I.


    But as long as they are willing to stick together and dare to fight, when the real explorers of both sides fight each other, these people will not let water out in order to survive.


    The main reason is to see the hope of winning, and the explorers of the origin space will not be soft in the end.


    Lu Chen turned around and looked as if he could pass through the shelter of the sea tide and see the boundless opposite bank.


    At this time, only Kaka standing on Lu Chen''s side can see the smile on the corner of the man''s mouth. It''s like a child who finds a new toy, but the child''s way of playing is to smash and erase the toy!


    "I''ll kill that person, and ordinary explorers of heaven''s way space, come by yourself. Don''t think about the merit value until I do it."


    Lu Chen''s insipid words came into everyone''s ears. Space let him lead the army, not let him be a nanny.


    He won''t sit and watch the explorer of the origin space die, but he won''t step in unless he sharpens it.


    The reason why Lu Chen dared to engage in the ideological work of the organization here is that when the other party noticed himself, he also noticed the other party.


    At the moment when the pioneer shot, he roughly judged the strength of the other party. The strengthened route of the other party was similar to his own. It can be seen that he was walking in the skill system of a mysterious world.


    But that man''s realm is not enough, at least not as high as he is now.


    Although they are both level 6 pioneers, the other party will be much better than falling into the world of mortals when they were level 6 pioneers, in fact, they are just stuck in an advanced task.


    Lu Chen feels that the world of mortals will be a line stronger than himself, and this pioneer of heaven space may be outrageous, but when he rises to the seventh level, that''s it.


    The explorers were not disappointed when they heard Lu Chen''s words, because Lu Chen showed obvious strength. It''s too easy to kill all the ordinary sixth order explorers. If the other party wants to, it''s no problem to push the space of heaven.


    But they really want to win?


    To tell you the truth... Lying down and winning is very comfortable, but when there is a great chance, if you don''t fight for the reward of the war world, how can you do it in the future?


    The morale of the origin space was greatly boosted, and each of them was gearing up. Several well-known explorers in the space pulled up their teams and began to organize and distribute. The explorers were divided into tank attack team, assassin raid team, physical long-range fire support team, mage long-range bombing team and backup recovery team.


    They are led by powerful explorers in various fields. They are usually the head or deputy head of large adventure regiments and have rich experience in large-scale battlefield command... Although they used to be responsible for NPCs in the mission world.


    Lu Chen saw in his eyes, did not interfere, and refused the position invitation of the "commander-in-chief". His work was only to kill the pioneers of heaven''s way space, and he was not good at commanding fancy explorers. His ability was too chaotic.


    "Kaka."


    Lu Chen shouted, the double horsetail Lori with intoxicated complexion. She didn''t know what the girl was thinking, and she smiled foolishly on her face.


    "Ah?"


    Kaka regained consciousness and immediately stood at attention. "What''s the boss''s instruction?"


    "You go to the mage team and stay."


    Lu Chen wanted to play with each other''s pioneers, but he didn''t have time to stay with Kaka. After thinking about it, he handed the capsule to Kaka, "keep it for me."


    He fought with all his strength. Under the boiling high temperature of the wheel sea and the high pressure of mana expansion, even epic props could not bear it. He was afraid of steaming his "imperial Lord".


    "Ah?"


    Kaka cried and said, "there are many assassins in the space of heaven."


    Because she has just been promoted to level 6, she is the weakest of the mages here. She feels that if the other party rushes in, she must first find her own weak chicken to kill.


    Her big eyes blinked at Lu Chen. She was pitiful, weak and helpless. It seemed that she was telling the boss. Didn''t you say you wanted to cover me?


    Lu Chen was speechless and waved his hand. "I''ll leave one for you. I won''t be cut to death by the assassin."


    When Caton turned his worry into joy, "boss, it''s reliable!"


    When the explorers of the origin space were in high spirits and ready to go to war, the explorers of the heavenly way space in the northern hemisphere, on the other side of the black mud sea, were also stunned.


    Murong''s beautiful face, cherry mouth slightly open, looking at the "ocean tide" on this planet, it is simply a middle score for the earth!


    Like small stars hitting the earth, these dust and soil may not fall clean for decades.


    She finally understood why even a big man like Nanfeng had to call the man opposite him a monster.


    Origin, can''t you afford to play?

 Chapter 769

    "Sage peak? Or sage king!?"


    The south wind looked at this scene and frowned slightly.


    How could he practice so fast!?


    According to the unintentional intelligence, isn''t the other party in the sixth level high-level combat power at most before entering the sky covering world, and hasn''t he practiced the high martial Xuanhuan skill?


    For more than 50 years, a person without the foundation of Kung Fu can become a saint!?


    This is simply unreasonable. The protagonists of the novel are not so outrageous!


    He suddenly recalled that before joining the war, Qianxue, the seventh rank female martial god, came to him and told him not to kill each other?


    Are you kidding!?


    But... How did they know each other?


    The south wind pressed down the inner restlessness, felt the increasing strength of the body, and the confidence returned to him again.


    You are very strong. Maybe you are the strongest sixth order pioneer I have ever seen, but it''s a pity that you met me.


    Nanfeng thought that after he respected the world for the first time, he was really invincible at the same level. He didn''t even look at himself unintentionally. He didn''t expect to encounter strong enemies in the world war.


    Most of the explorers in the space of heaven''s way were pale and dispirited. They sacrificed their strength to the Xingxiu compass and temporarily climbed to a new level at the cost of one reduction in all attributes (excluding luck).


    Now his series of main attributes have climbed to more than 172 points, and the highest strength and physique attributes have reached 174 points!


    Xingxiu compass is not an ordinary fairy prop, but the treasure he planned. The score is 850. Theoretically, if the sacrificial creature is strong enough, it is possible to push him to the peak of level 7.


    It was originally an excellent prop he used to attack and penetrate the next world. I didn''t expect to waste it in the world war.


    Unfortunately, the sixth order Explorer is too weak. Even if he let the strongest 108 people participate in the sacrifice, he only increased his overall attributes by 89 points.


    After all, it is estimated that the permanent sacrifice of the compass will last for eight hours, but it should be very good for him to keep it for eight hours.


    The 72 hours spent guarding the Grail is certainly not enough, but he just needs to kill all the explorers in the origin space before that.


    The south wind moved the double beads in his hand, "everyone has worked hard, sacrifice, and then I will help you brush the merit value."


    He doesn''t think much of the merit of killing ordinary explorers. He just said it to "stabilize the morale of the army"


    As Nanfeng, who has led Tiandao space to win the world war for many times, knows that the number of his own survival also involves his own score, and taking care of his own people more, the space is always happy.


    As long as he killed the pioneers of the origin space, the benefits of which outsiders can''t imagine.


    The reason why he is also in the forefront among the sixth order pioneers is that he once killed a pioneer from chaotic space in the fourth order world competition. Under the preference of space, he became rich.


    However, in recent years, Nanfeng has fought so many world wars. What is so out of order like today is that she looks at the boss eagerly and wants the other party to interrupt her explanation, because it shows that the boss doesn''t care about it.


    But Lu Chen did not interrupt Kaka, nor did he look at the outer God embryo that gradually came to the great emperor under the help of the black big hand.


    He took off slowly, his eyes turned to the other end of the ocean and looked at the figure in white robe.


    Feeling the rising of each other''s Qi, Lu Chen felt his state for the first time. Lu Chen grinned and showed his Mori white teeth, "that''s interesting."


    His voice spread to the earth, "March from the land. I hope you can achieve some results before I finish."


    After that, he no longer cares about the explorers of the origin space. Although the planet is wide, there are too many means for the sixth order explorers to cross the other bank, which can be done in a few minutes.


    At this time, both the explorer of origin space and the explorer of heaven''s way space feel the oppressive atmosphere.


    It''s like before the war is ignited, the endless myth army is facing off, and the pressure emitted during the confrontation even outweighs the crazy will.


    Lu Chen stretched out in the air. He stayed in the Dragon world for a year. He just taught brother Chu every day. His body was almost rusty.


    The two beads in the south wind''s hand flew up and surrounded him. A white Taoist robe surged in the wind, and the dark eyes were as deep as the sea of stars.


    ¡°@#&¡­¡­%**¡­¡­¡±


    A series of murmurs with unknown meanings sounded in everyone''s ears. The gray meat ball the size of the moon was sunk by the big black mud hands. The tentacles on the ball that covered the sky and blocked the sun kept growing, as if to condense the existence of limbs.


    The next moment, the two sides of the confrontation moved.


    The red blood and gas rushed straight into the Star River, the world trembled, and the invincible meaning crossed the sky.


    The black-and-white Tao evolves into the heavens at the other end. In a chart of yin and Yang the size of a star, two beads, one holding Yang and the other holding Yin.


    The two figures walked in vain, disappeared in place, and gathered at the midpoint with the amazing power in the shocked eyes of the explorers on both sides.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At the midpoint, the gray and black meat ball, a monster the size of a moon ball, exploded into debris all over the sky. The crazy will and unwilling roar were erased under the violence of the two strong men.


    With one blow, the sky and the earth changed color, and the two figures did not retreat. They were killed outside the starry sky during the fight, which made the explorers grow up.


    "Grass, is this a world war!?"


    "How do I feel that these two people can do it by directly exploding the planet if they want to?" scolded a space explorer


    "Be confident. Don''t feel like they can do it."


    Murong Qingqing also looked strange. Whether it was their way of heaven or the origin opposite, the explorers seemed to come to accompany them.


    Many people are oppressed in their hearts. Let the monsters come out and fight. Can you leave us alone?


    On the other hand, the explorer of the origin space also called it outrageous, "boss Lu, is this going against the sky?"


    Kaka looked at the escape of the impact outside the starry sky and opened his mouth slightly, "is it a Saint King if it is placed in the sky covering world?"


    She muttered again, "the person opposite is abnormal enough to fight with the big guy."


    But the explorers of the origin space were surprised and didn''t forget what they had to do before.


    Now they are the elite, and they are really starting to march north.


    Special must fight, whether big brother Lu wins or not, they must fight.


    It''s useless for them to hide anywhere if they want to be rotten!


    For merit, people broke the planet before they left and put it together again?


    "Depending on the situation, big brother Lu may not be able to win it for a while. We should consider the worst situation. Those who don''t want to die should cheer up. Let''s grab the Holy Grail!"


    The steel tower, the head of the ghost knight, took the lead.


    He sighed in his heart that the boss was really "sinister". He was so close to the Holy Grail just now, but he didn''t put it away.


    This is forcing them to fight, because if Lu Chen loses, they are iron dead. Unlike the previous world wars, they have no chance to die.


    Originally, the punishment of the origin space is very small, and the Explorer will not be killed due to the failure of the world war, so everyone has a fluke mentality.


    But now it''s clear that the two people fighting outside the starry sky, no matter who, want to kill, you have no place to hide!


    In other words, the punishment for defeat will be reduced by three from three random main attributes, and it will become... Erasure!


    The explorers of origin space realized the key, and their eyes began to change, looking north.


    The tanks grasped their shields, the soldiers clenched their swords, and the assassins hid in the shadow with bloodthirsty killing intention. The mages cheered up and clenched the casting medium, and the priests began to add a group aura for everyone


    Even the beard, who claimed to have the secret of living, blew his beard and shouted that he was going to cut down the cub who exploded the space of heaven.


    In this case, the mage of the origin space does not stop at one time and directly starts the large-scale transmission array to locate and transmit to the northern hemisphere.


    They ride on their faces!


    The explorers of heaven''s way space were still amazed at the strength of the south wind and the origin evil god, but found that the transmission light was lit hundreds of miles away. Unexpectedly, the explorers of origin space who have always counseled the bag were so bold that they dared to go straight to their camp!?


    "Shit, look down on us. Give them merit and kill them!"


    A strong man with a scar on his face in a fur coat grabbed a bone stick and shouted fiercely.


    But Murong Qingqing and Wang Yue both frowned and didn''t give orders in a hurry.


    According to Nanfeng''s statement, he received the sacrifice bonus, which should be able to quickly solve the battle, so it''s harmless for them to enter a weak state after sacrifice.


    After all, the south wind can sweep all the explorers of origin space alone, but the problem is


    Murong Qingqing looked up at the blood gas of the red sky outside the starry sky. Even if she was so far away, she could not see it clearly. She could see that it was a powerful existence like a bloody sun, competing with the yin-yang atlas. It didn''t look like she could quickly distinguish the victory from the defeat.


    After the sacrifice of Xingxiu compass, it is not only as simple as reducing the whole attribute by one, because the source is lost. Within two hours, everyone participating in the sacrifice is in a weak state, and their strength is weakened by at least one third after the attribute is reduced.


    At this time, even if the other party''s comprehensive quality is very weak and counselled, is it really easy to fight with the explorer of the origin space?


    Seeing that the vanguard troops in the origin space had been killed, Wang Yue judged that there could be no retreat here. The main reason is that the planet is so large. If it is dispersed, it will be broken one by one.


    He rushed forward and shouted, "the main tanks are on top with me, Murong Qingqing commands the rear!"


    At this time, the steel tower of origin space, holding a Silver Tower Shield, took the lead, "brothers, rush with me!"


    Those explorers of the origin space with blood in their eyes broke out with amazing combat power under the "erasure" crisis.


    As soon as the vanguard troops of both sides were lifted, they pressed the explorers of heaven''s path space forward.


    Both the melee class and the main Tanzanian explorers in the heaven space have doubts in their eyes. Why are the explorers of the origin space so brave today!?


    After the war, the explorers of origin space found that, eh, why are the explorers of heaven''s Tao space so weak today?


    Colorful spells crossed over the heads of the explorers, and the mage legions on both sides began to bombard each other. It seemed that they found the decline of the space of heaven, and the explorers of the origin space became more and more brave.


    Everyone has an idea in mind, and we can do it again!

 Chapter 770

    In the sea of stars, this "young" galaxy appears as a second star.


    Under the full operation of Emperor Wu''s Sutra, Lu Chen is like an eternal melting pot. The red light shines on the heavens, and the blood gas trembles in the starry sky.


    After the vast Dao meaning collided with the Yin Yang diagram, countless small meteorites turned into powder under the shock wave.


    The belligerents retreated and stood in the void, staring at their opponents.


    Lu Chen''s blood gas shook and pushed back the broken stars flying towards him. He grinned and said, "Lu Chen, what about you?"


    The south wind is surrounded by two beads, one of which is dazzling white and the other is deep black.


    He was agitated by a white Taoist robe, "the way of heaven, the south wind."


    Nanfeng''s eyes were slightly invisible and dignified. The strength of the other party exceeded his expectations. Unexpectedly, after he obtained the sacrifice of the space explorer of heaven, his strength climbed to Jue Dian, and he still couldn''t win the other party quickly.


    Their own attributes are indeed slightly higher, but the ancient scriptures created by men are in full operation. With their blood boiling and blood clothes, they are like an invincible God of war.


    Obviously, his comprehensive attributes are slightly dominant, but he can only play an equal share.


    If it goes on like this, it will be difficult to say the outcome of the battle.


    Because even if he has attribute advantages, the world is limited, only eight hours. If he fails to win the other party after this period of time, the loser is himself.


    He can see that the other party''s blood coat should be a special skill to keep him in a violent combat form. This form should not be unlimited, but he can''t bet on which is more lasting between himself and the other party.


    Lu Chen stood proudly on the Xinghe river. He was dressed in a dark windbreaker and looked at the situation on the earth. The explorer of the origin space was surprisingly brave?


    No, Lu Chen immediately understood what was going on. He could see that the explorers of heaven''s way space were not in a state. Combined with the temporary improvement of Nanfeng''s strength, he speculated that the other party should have used some props.


    The explorers of the origin space are more and more brave. They are really confident. Unexpectedly, the explorers of the heaven space are so "weak" and continue to attack difficulties under the command and leadership of the steel tower and others.


    Lu Chen took back his mind and noticed the eyes of the south wind.


    Nanfeng didn''t expect that the other party dared to be distracted when fighting with him. They were fighting for life and death and didn''t need to talk about martial ethics.


    At the moment when Lu Chen''s mind was about to recover, Nanfeng shot again. The two beads seemed to be heavier than the stars, bringing infinite power to break through the master''s opponent.


    Lu Chen sneered, and the knife came out like a dragon. The dark Python virtual shadow appeared in the sea of stars, and the big stars seemed to be the embellishment of its whole body.


    Nanfeng is indeed a strong opponent. In terms of comprehensive attributes, he is slightly stronger than him at this time, but the actual situation of the fight is equal.


    From this point of view, the importance of realm and combat skills is highlighted. Nanfeng may have made a great breakthrough in a certain world, but it is not the top in the "same level" combat power.


    Well... It''s better to fall into the world of mortals.


    At present, Lu Chen is only fighting at will. It is not difficult to kill the south wind, so he is in the mood to observe the explorers of the origin space.


    Winning the world war is only one aspect of his task. Lu Chen, who thinks he has guessed the mind of the origin space, thinks it is also very important to hone the Explorer again.


    On the dilapidated earth, landslides and sea cracks are the influence of the sixth order explorers when they get together to fight.


    "Steel tower, retreat back, recovery can''t keep up!"


    The commander of the priest''s legion is a tall woman in nuns'' clothes. Her long black hair falls to her waist. She is nicknamed sister desire in space. At this time, she reminds the steel tower of sprint.


    Because the steel tower takes the lead, at this time, the front row explorers of the origin space basically cut through the front row formation of Tiandao space. Of course, Tiandao space also knows the truth of fire gathering, and the steel tower suffered a lot of damage.


    Various recovery skills are added to the steel tower, but at this pace, the next wave of gathering fire of the mage Legion and remote physics Legion in Tiandao space can kill him in seconds.


    The steel tower played happily today, and his mind was a little hot, but after hearing the reminder, he still knew the seriousness of the matter, started the snake skin walking mode, and commanded the tanks in the front row to disperse with him.


    The commander of the mage Legion in Tiandao space is a haggard man wearing a black cloak, nicknamed the old lich, with an appearance of excessive indulgence, but in fact, his body is very "healthy". At least his physical attribute is high among mages. This appearance is only because of his special occupation.


    "Continue to give pressure. The next wave must take away the other party''s main tanks."


    The old Lich looked calm and turned a blind eye to a large number of deaths and injuries of the space explorers in the front row. He only did what the mage should do. Whether he could win or not was not up to him.


    He commanded the crowd to sing with him. The magic wave trembled on the planet. Using a special magic array, the joint strike of dozens of legal system explorers was enough to kill the strong who had just entered the seventh level!


    At this time, seven or eight shadows flashed in the dark. The leader was a petite woman with long hair tied into a capable single ponytail. Her height was more than one meter and five, but perhaps because there was no excess "fat" in her body, the speed was fast to the extreme.


    A pair of pupils of a woman opened in the dark night, with a lavender ring in the center of her blue pupils. Holding a double dagger and a cold killing opportunity in her eyes, she rushed into the camp of mages in the space of heaven.


    Like a dancing butterfly, the dagger brings the red color floating between the rise and fall, with the strange beauty in the dim light.


    Other assassins are not willing to be outdone. In the first World War of life and death, it has been proved that the explorers of origin space dare to go up.


    Their profession and strengthening direction are born to kill these crispy mages. How can tanks be beaten all the time?


    The old Lich only felt a palpitation. Seeing the woman who rushed towards him, she frowned and said, "it''s the cold moon, and she joined the war!"


    "The whole staff opened the spell barrier, controlled the release of spells towards her, and dared to rush into the array with seven or eight people to die."


    The old Lich commanded calmly.


    At the same time, a dozen assassin explorers also appeared in the rear camp of the origin space. They did not aim at the camp with sniper guns and bows and arrows, but went straight to the mage Legion.


    Explorers are well-educated. Archers may not be able to fight in close combat, but mages are generally crispy.


    Kaka was a little flustered when she saw this scene, but when she remembered what the boss had left in her body, she straightened her poor chest.


    Half an hour after the war, the explorers of the origin space and the heavenly way space were killed and injured respectively, but the casualty rate was not large.


    Twelve explorers were killed in the battle of origin, all in the front row of melee. Eighteen explorers were killed in the battle of Tiandao space, also in the front row.


    This is the reason why there is a shortage of melee members in many large adventure regiments. Whether it is tanks, deputy tanks or melee output, you are the first to fight on the opposite side of the battlefield. Once you fail to resist, you are the first to die.


    As for the assassin cutting the back row, is the mage really good? Fancy control skills. When multiple mages gather together, the reaction ability is very strong.


    After the war, the explorers of the origin space also knew that there was no way back. Moreover, at present, they are dominant. After the war, they gradually began to enter the state.


    Once invincible in the world war, Tiandao space explorers have become meritorious in their eyes. They can imagine the considerable benefits after winning the war and the eyes of other explorers in the space after returning.


    There is no way back. If the boss wins, it''s OK. If they lose, they will die 100%.


    Explorers who have lived in space for so long may adopt a reasonable way of living, but no one will place their life and death on the gamble of luck. This time, they must win, win the Holy Grail and strive for the hope of living safely.


    The woman, who is called Lengyue in the origin space, has a pair of pupil insight into the war situation and walks through the mage camp. Lines change in her field of vision. She is like walking on the steel wire of death.


    "Stop her!"


    The old Lich shouted. Just now, several control skills were played out, but they were dodged by the other party.


    The only netherworld lock released by him was offset by Lengyue''s skill.


    The smaller female figure soared and shuttled in the crowd, like a dancing witch, and two heavenly explorers fell between jumps.


    Kill with one blow!


    Her dagger seems to cut on the dividing line of life and death!


    When the cold moon lands, lower your body and take a deep breath.


    The next moment, she completely disappeared in the public''s view, turning a blind eye to the fall of several assassins from the origin space behind her.


    She''s in the shadow again?


    The mage Legion in Tiandao space felt inexplicable pressure, like death wandering around. The beautiful and petite woman seemed to breathe gently on the back of their neck, but it was not half fragrant, but deadly cold.


    The gentle wind blew, and the long hair of several female mages flew, accompanied by the blood line between their necks. The magic barrier was like broken paper, scattered under the stars and moon.


    If you look from above, an illusory streamer passes through the mage Legion in the space of heaven like a snake. Things happen so fast that the melee explorers in the front row have no time to return for help. Only priests cast recovery spells for these mages.


    But the cold moon starts and kills with one blow. There is no skill that can bring people back to life.


    This streamer is like a sharp sword, and its end is the old Lich in the middle of the team.


    "Cold moon!"


    The old Lich roared, and twenty-three dark red barriers rose. At the same time, hundreds of meters around him, mires appeared in the void. Complex chains were linked in each mire, completely blocking this space.


    This is his absolute defense, a mere assassin, or an assassin in the origin space. Is it too arrogant to break into the camp alone!?


    At this time, the steel tower saw this scene and shouted, "cold moon, come back!"


    He met Lengyue once and cooperated in the mission world. He knew that this lone ranger woman was very strong, but the other party was ready to put up an array and so many traps. When you break through, you will be a fool.


    Even if you break through, you may not be able to kill the old witch. The other party is a sixth order mage who is famous in heaven space. He is the deputy head of a sixth order large adventure group. He is not as crisp and easy to kill as ordinary mages, and life-saving means emerge one after another.


    At present, they have an advantage in the origin space. There is no need to fold the "fierce general" in this place. The essence of the assassin is that he can''t escape thousands of miles in one hit. You have killed five or six mages. It''s time to stop when you see the good!


    Don''t you see, under your leadership, most of the others are dead.


    At this time, the desire nun frowned, the Bible turned in her hand, and a divine light fell on the cold moon through time and space.


    skill. Desire climax, increase the explorer''s full state by 50% in three seconds!


    The next moment, on the position of the celestial space mage corps, the woman hidden in the dark appeared.


    At a time when the red sky is rising in the Starry Sea, the dazzling red light shines on the earth, illuminating the cold moon''s clear and beautiful face. Against the red light, it is like the blooming dark flowers in Jiuyou, which is dazzling.


    There was no other voice in her ears, only the enemy in her eyes, and the world in a pair of pupils had only the end. In the lines of countless possibilities, she judged the right route.


    Leng Yue moved. At the moment when she entered the extreme speed again, she left several enemy seeking skills behind.


    Like a performer with her feet on a steel wire, her light posture soared and danced through the air.


    In the dynamic vision of the old lich, it can be seen that Lengyue''s body passes through almost two dark locks. If her body expands a little more, she will definitely touch it and be adsorbed and bound, but it is the gap between the two that makes her pass through the blockade.


    One floor, two floors


    The cold moon, like a dancing night elf, shuttled through the void, mire and dark lock in this space in an instant, and rushed to him in the incredible eyes of the old Lich.


    "Fallen..."


    The old Lich raised his staff and wanted to sacrifice his life. He was a very strong mage, but the mage was approached by an assassin of this strength. He couldn''t know what would happen.


    At this time, Lengyue has a transmission scroll in her left hand, which seems to have been activated when shuttling and blocking, and the power of transmission space lingers on her.


    Her face was expressionless, and the dagger in her right hand was as fast as an illusion. From bottom to top, the two skills broke the last barrier of the old lich, and cut the cause and effect line of death with a simple and fatal knife.


    At the next moment, her figure disappears and the transmission scroll takes effect.


    The old Lich standing in place slowly fell down with a gust of wind.


    "The cold moon is strong!"


    Seeing this scene, the steel tower lamented that the woman''s rhythm and plan for the battle were perfect. She didn''t rush to kill with her head hot, but had already planned her retreat.


    "Brothers, the Archmage on the other side fell down and continued to kill with me!"


    With the steel tower carrying the tower shield, the war will be more prosperous. The idea in my heart is extremely firm and can win!


    Other explorers also saw the power of the female assassin just now. Her morale was greatly boosted and she rushed forward with a roar of war.


    The figure of Leng Yue appeared in the rear of the origin space explorer, holding a knife flower in hand, throwing away the residual blood on the dagger and sprinkling an elegant arc on the ground.


    Facing the eyes of many explorers, he said faintly: "take a break and come back to the second round."

 Chapter 771

    Ignoring the awe of other explorers, Leng Yue looked up at the sea of stars and frowned slightly.


    She is a adjudicator. She never thought about rowing in the world war.


    But she can''t win the war alone. If everyone is rotten, she can only assassinate a group of people to make up for her defeat and punish her losses.


    But will she be the adjudicator when she first saw such a ridiculous fellow Explorer today?


    Isn''t it right... Even if the adjudicator gets the resource tilt, he shouldn''t have such exaggerated combat power at level 6.


    And the man in heaven''s way space, how can he be so cruel? It''s completely seventh order intensity.


    "Leng Yue, are you hurt?"


    Sister desire greets Leng Yue. They have also cooperated in the task world before.


    Lengyue shook her head, "waiting for skill CD."


    She looked to the rear of the camp in Tiandao space and lost the leadership of the old Lich. The mage Legion obviously had a riot. Even now, the firepower was not as fierce as before.


    Then she turned her eyes to the other side of the rear. There was the position of Tiandao space nannies. She looked at a tall woman in a moon white robe. That was Murong Qingqing of Tiandao space. When she encountered in the original world, the other party chased and killed herself with the people of the adventure group for several days.


    Lengyue took a knife flower in her hand and smiled at the other side. Murong Qingqing also smiled, which means you come when you have seed.


    "Tut Tut, you are so cruel. I thought you were the leader. I didn''t expect you to break through like that."


    Sister desire praised, of course, when chatting, she didn''t forget to give milk to the explorers of the origin space.


    "Lend me a positioning transmission scroll. I''ll kill someone later."


    Leng Yue stretched out her hand and said faintly, as if asking for debt.


    Nun desire was stunned and took out one from the storage space, "here."


    The delivery scroll is not expensive, but the delivery scroll with positioning and quick effect is generally sacred. However, if it can change the life of a big man in the space of heaven, it is still cost-effective and can enhance their winning rate.


    Sister desire didn''t say anything about letting Lengyue "pay back" when she went back. She just looked up at the sky, "Gee, can big brother Lu win?"


    "Does it matter whether he can win or not? As long as he doesn''t lose."


    Lengyue took out a plate of diced potatoes and chicken to water rice, and ate it on the battlefield. Of course, this is not ordinary food. It has the effect of restoring physical strength and mental state, and can shorten the cooling time of skills.


    People like her don''t want to let others lie down and win. It''s better to say that the current situation is what she likes. At least the explorers of origin space don''t play badly anymore.


    As adjudicators, of course, they want to help their own space win the world war. After all, they are privileged people in the space. They enjoy benefits and naturally have to contribute at the critical moment.


    She will participate in almost every world battle at the same level, but the origin always loses, which makes her feel helpless.


    It''s not that you''re not strong enough. The key is that your teammates don''t want to play. What can you do?


    It''s like a king entering the game and thinking he can C. as a result, there are five platinum opposite, and your teammates hang up at the beginning


    Play Naizi!


    If you enter the world war with complacency and lose, you have to find a way to supplement your attributes after you go back, not to mention how many people should be.


    Today is different. Sure enough, people are forced out.


    In fact, Lengyue felt that if the punishment mechanism of the origin space was a little cruel, they wouldn''t lose so many times.


    Lu Chen in Xinghai doesn''t have to defeat his opponent. He just needs to hold on for more than three days. They just want to win here.


    At this time, on the other side, in the mage position of the origin space, many people are complimenting Kaka, making the double horsetail Lori elated.


    Just now, almost at the same time, the assassin explorers in Tiandao space were killed. At the beginning, they made a mess. They also killed three mages.


    But when the leading assassin Explorer rushed to Kaka, the iron bee in his hand stabbed through the barrier and pointed directly at the center of Kaka''s eyebrows, but failed to fall in the end.


    Because a dark red shadow appeared, one hand pressed the assassin to death, which was Lu Chen''s intention.


    Just like the one used to protect Ye Fan''s parents, he won''t take the initiative, but in case of danger, he will erase the source of danger.


    Many mages in the origin space found this, regarded Kaka as a god man, and then... Kaka became a tool man.


    She dared to take the initiative to rush at the assassins, and as a result, hey, anyone who shot at her died.


    In the end, there was a very strange scene. A short double horsetail Lori ran after several assassins. The explorers of heaven and space scolded their mother and almost said you didn''t come here.


    When the riot was over, only two assassin explorers in Tiandao space ran away. The others were either controlled by the mage with skills and taken away, or "killed" by KaKa


    "Kaka, why don''t you charge directly and rush to the opposite base camp?"


    An explorer had an idea and suggested.


    Kaka regained his consciousness and inexplicably felt that what the other party said was reasonable. The boss left an unexpected strong intention. It was very casual to kill the sixth order explorer.


    But she thought a little and shook her head, "no, this power is almost gone. I''ll die if I go out a few times at most."


    In fact, she lied. The meaning left by the boss is still strong in her perception, but she thinks the boss may not want the explorer of space to win so easily.


    Otherwise, the boss can send out an explorer who wants to kill all the heaven space before he starts. Combined with the boss''s mobilization, Kaka thinks he''d better not be bothered.


    At this stage of the war, especially after the defeat of the assassin group in Tiandao space, the advantage of origin became more and more obvious. The explorers in the front row made a sudden advance and defeated Tiandao space.


    Because of the existence of the nanny group, the speed of the explorer''s death and injury is not fast. It has to be said that the nannies in both spaces are very professional and can be called milk flying after entering the state.


    When the strange atmosphere filled the planet, the explorers felt uneasy again.


    They know that the world is still changing. As long as the grand grail is not accepted, it will produce new strangeness. With the progress of time, it is not impossible for even monstrous creatures like big guys to emerge.


    However, neither the space of origin nor the space of heaven can retreat at this time. They are unable to compete for the Great Holy Grail in the distance. The 72 hour defense time is too long. Even if they get the Great Holy Grail, they will not win, but will affect the war situation because of the division of troops.


    The risks taken by both sides are the same, and the result of the defeat of this war is death.


    Although the explorers of Tiandao space were in a weak state before sacrifice, they were all red eyed at this time. They no longer expect the Nanfeng boss in the star sea to quickly solve their opponents and fight for their lives.


    In the sea of stars, the battle between Lu Chen and Nanfeng has also become white hot.


    Nanfeng seems to understand the yin-yang Avenue, and from the perspective of the growing main force in his hands, he has been moving forward on this road, carrying the yin-yang diagram, combining the body with the Tao, one move in one form, and the terrible fluctuations dissipate.


    Lu Chen opened the soul of the bloody ghost with a little excitement in his eyes. He studied each other''s yin-yang Avenue in the fight, trying to see the difference between the yin-yang circle he once understood and the yin-yang circle.


    Nanfeng''s fighting style is not defensive. Yin and yang are surrounded by stars. Yin is soft, Yang is hard, and both hardness and softness are integrated. His long hair dances behind him, and his dark eyes hide a trace of anxiety.


    Too strong!


    Why, my attribute is obviously dominant, but I can''t win this man all the time, and there is a trend of being pressured back at this moment!


    The man with blood and holy power was flying in a dark windbreaker, and his eyes were as red as a ghost, with a very aggressive sense of war.


    In front of Zhiyang Zhigang on the opposite side, he had a tendency to be defeated.


    Compared with Shuangzhu, regicide is like the big bang between galaxies. The shock wave removes some stars from their original tracks, and small meteorites are completely scattered.


    Facing Lu Chen, the south wind felt the pressure rising gradually.


    Why?


    He didn''t understand. Did I get weaker? Does the effect of the constellation compass decline again?


    No


    In the crevice of time, he and the pair of red ghost like eyes face each other, and suddenly realized that the other party is getting stronger!?


    As the battle progressed, the man''s fighting skills became more silky, and his physical fitness completely reached his field.


    Nanfeng was secretly frightened. Didn''t the other party just try his best?


    Lu Chen naturally didn''t know what Nanfeng was thinking. After he became familiar with the pioneer''s combat mode, he gradually lost interest and watched the war on earth from time to time.


    The explorer of the origin space pushed forward very smoothly. Although there were many casualties, most of them could win if they fought like this.


    Lu Chen noticed that the Explorer had a petite female assassin, whose strength was better than that of other explorers. She killed three in and three out in the rear of the space of heaven, but she was not left.


    When he observed that the assassin cut off the head of the commander of Tiandao space nanny corps, he knew that the war was completely decided.


    The Great Holy Grail hanging high in the sky is still spitting black mud, as if it is breeding and calling for some terrible existence.


    After a little thought, Lu Chen felt that he could not delay any more. The explorer of the origin space had played well, had confidence, and the game could be over.


    The south wind, which is releasing its skills and rushing towards Lu Chen, expands the double beads countless times, like a real big star hanging around, one on the left and one on the right.


    He pinched the Jue with both hands and hit forward. It was the power of destroying the sky and the earth, which wanted to press his opponent into a blood mist.


    The next moment, he suddenly felt some palpitations. He saw Lu Chenchong smiling at him.


    For a moment, he seemed to have an illusion. The man in front of him seemed to be completely hidden into the darkness, and the red blood became gloomy.


    Lingran''s killing machine cuts across the whole sea of stars. The man''s dark white teeth make people cold at the bottom of his heart.


    The mood of panic appeared in the heart all the way.


    Kill Duke passive skill, blood ghost, open.


    Active skills, wild hunting, open.


    Lu Chen''s charm value instantly returned to zero. He didn''t know what he was like in other people''s eyes, but he felt very good at this time.


    Coupled with the original wearing effect of killing Duke, his physical attribute at this time has reached 175 points!


    The passive bonus effect of killing heart doubled, making his attack more fierce.


    In the dignified look of the south wind, Lu Chen''s knife came out, the void was cut open, and the ferocious Python swallowed the sky to smash all the enemies on the road ahead.


    Wu Shenji, Tian ho!


    The Yin and Yang beads of the south wind were repelled in the roar, while Lu Chen''s knife was still pressed forward, pointing directly at the head of the south wind.


    In a hurry, he took out a small tower and blocked it in front of him. At the moment before the tower was cut open, he moved and recalled the yin-yang pearl defense.


    Grass, this guy was just playing!


    Nanfeng understood the situation in an instant. This is not the problem of the temporary improvement of the other party''s attributes. At this time, Lu Chen is not at the same level in terms of war intention, killing opportunities and focus on combat.


    A series of roars exploded in the starry sky. Men like Shura demon God, carrying a peerless killing opportunity, stormed all the way. The south wind can only defend with Yin and Yang beads, and that defense is in jeopardy.


    Lu Chen looked at the south wind and thought of himself who used the yin-yang circle to defend against the siege of the Nine Emperors, but now his roles and positions have changed.


    Emperor Wu turned to the extreme and defeated the blessing of the Dharma. The word secret approached very quickly. The word secret interfered with the Yin and Yang beads of the south wind. The vast and lonely sword intention crisscrossed the Starry Sea. Lu Chen''s double arm muscles expanded, making the killing Duke look tight.


    When Qi and blood were boiling, it was like thunder in the body. With a knife, the stars were snowing, and the Yin and Yang beads were cut off in the desperate eyes of the south wind.


    "Monster!"


    The south wind roared reluctantly.


    He looked at the red pupils and felt the familiarity between each other''s blood and gas. He understood for a moment.


    The other party has the same constitution as the female martial god Qianxue! They know each other!


    What Qianxue said is not her personal warning to herself, but a simple literal meaning.


    Which world did they come from!?


    The snake''s head trembled in the dark sky, and the dark snake''s head roared in the dark sky.


    "So you are like her..."


    After Lu Chen and the other party were wrong, he waved his knife and shook his blood. Only then did he hear the roar of the south wind and the emotion before he died.


    Lu Chen frowned. What did the last sentence mean?


    And finally the other party looks at his eyes, why does it seem like suddenly, has he seen the same person as himself?


    Lu Chen thought of the secret blood warrior secret text he had seen in the fox demon world. Is it true that some former comrades in arms came to space, but it''s not the origin?


    On earth, there are more than 70 explorers of origin space still alive, while there are only more than 30 explorers of heaven space.


    The further the war goes, because the priest''s mana is insufficient, the speed of death and injury will increase quickly.


    The explorers who fought in the battlefield almost stopped at the same time. In their vision, the eternal furnace in the starry sky cut a knife and almost destroyed the whole Galaxy!


    When the bright light slowly weakened, everyone understood that the battle in the star sea had been decided.


    The explorers of origin space are excited and can''t help themselves, while the explorers of heaven''s way space are overwhelmed.

 Chapter 772

    "Win, win?"


    An explorer of origin space had some unreal feelings. Looking up at the starry sky, he saw the figure as red as blood and as evil as a demon.


    That thick and dignified evil spirit, like a sea of blood, immerses people into it, making it difficult for them to breathe.


    But the explorers of origin space were not frightened. Although their bodies trembled instinctively, they were still excited and uncontrollable.


    Big brother Lu won!


    In the extraterritorial starry sky, many broken stars and meteorites are burned by the burning holy power of men, illuminating the whole Starry Sea. Looking up from the earth, it is like a scene of annihilation, like a sea of fire burning in the starry sky.


    The man dressed in a black windbreaker came down from high altitude, like a demon God coming to the world!


    Leng Yue put away the dagger and hid into the shadow. She looked at the man in the sky with some strange colors in her beautiful eyes.


    Kaka happily spins around in place, and the double horsetail turns like a big windmill.


    The steel tower picked up its broken arm on the ground, smiled happily and won.


    After so many world wars, this time is the happiest.


    "Shit, Nanfeng lost. The brothers fought hard. Take some before you die!"


    Wang Yue in the space of heaven roared that the punishment for their failure in the war was to be wiped out, and there was no way back.


    Lu Chen glanced at the explorer in the space of the heavenly path, raised his hand and pressed down, and the invincible intention came. The planet sank for several kilometers from the center of the shock wave.


    When he raised his hand again, there were no survivors.


    He doesn''t like killing the weak, but this is war.


    If he doesn''t do it, the other party will also be wiped out by the heaven space. It''s better to pocket the merit value.


    "Big man!"


    Seeing Lu Chen fall to the ground, Kaka runs over and holds a treasure chest of the dead in both hands, "a treasure chest hit with the intention of a big man."


    Lu Chen glanced, then recalled that the world war would drop the treasure chest of the dead, shook his head, "take it yourself, I''ll find it."


    He scanned the earth and found that dozens of heaven and space explorers had dropped only one dead treasure chest.


    Lu Chen immediately understood that his lucky attribute fell to 1 point, which still had an impact.


    Once I was fighting for the world with chaotic space, the explosion rate of the dead treasure chest was acceptable, about one in ten.


    But in this world war, I killed at least 50 explorers in the space of heaven. At present, I only see this treasure chest of the dead.


    He put away his treasure chest and looked at those excited explorers of origin space after the war. "Remember today''s feeling, can''t you win?"


    Lu Chen''s words made the explorers of the origin space even more excited. Yes, even if Lu Chen didn''t distinguish the victory from the south wind, the origin space could win.


    Nothing is more inspiring than seeing the results after your own efforts.


    "Boss, should we accept the Holy Grail?"


    Kaka whispered.


    Lu Chen nodded and took one step, then came to the big holy cup, took out the utensils prepared in the space and put them in.


    Because the explorers of heaven''s way space are dead, naturally there is no need to wait 72 hours. After all, no one will rob them again.


    So everyone heard the hint of origin space.


    [the world war is over, you can choose to return, and you can''t stay in this world for more than one natural day.]


    All explorers were relieved to get the exact hint of space. Until the war was won, they still had some unreal feelings.


    "Boss Lu, thank you for taking care of me this time. In the future, when I encounter something in the mission world, the steel tower is willing to help."


    The tall steel tower, head of the ghost knight regiment, came with his arm and thanked Lu Chen.


    His arm was broken by a special skill. Even if he has strong recovery ability, he will not grow for a while, and the priests are now "blue"


    Sister desire also came to express her thanks. Before the transmission left, she threw a wink at Lu Chen, who ignored her.


    The soft wind crossed, and out of the shadow came a petite woman. She nodded to Lu Chen, "Leng Yue, add a friend when you go back. I want to consult you about something."


    Leng Yue said, also launched a return application to space and disappeared in situ.


    Kaka took out two capsules from his small pocket and smiled like a crescent moon. "Hee hee, their emperor is dead, boss, here you are."


    If Kaka didn''t mention it, Lu Chen almost forgot about it. He took his capsule and was ready to release Elise. He felt it was wrong again.


    The smoke of war is everywhere here, and the power of various skills remains. Ordinary people will be in danger when they come out.


    "Rely on them to rebuild the world? How does it feel a little difficult?"


    Kaka muttered that most explorers didn''t protect the Lord. Maybe she and the Lord in the big man were the last people to survive in the world.


    But the good news is that her lord is a man.


    Lu Chen didn''t know what Kaka was thinking, so he asked for her capsule. "Come back, I''ll arrange it."


    Kaka nodded obediently. It was impossible for such people as the boss to kill the two magicians and disappeared in place after applying for space.


    Lu Chen came to the east of the earth with two capsules, found a safe area where there was barely vegetation and the soil had growth power, and released the two human magicians.


    When Elise woke up, she saw Lu Chen, who was evil, and shivered. How could she remember that she seemed to have been knocked out?


    Will the spirit devour the Lord?


    She clasped the small lotus bag in front of her chest with both hands and retreated, with a warning on her face, "you, don''t mess around."


    Lu Chen was speechless, slapped another teenager and said to Alice, "you should say this to him."


    He dropped some food and drinking water on the ground, turned and left, and gradually blurred in the dark, becoming the last and first legend of the world.


    As for what Adam and Eve should do, it''s something he doesn''t care about.


    Origin, return.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the white light flashed, Lu Chen returned to the huge ark. The ark didn''t start until Lu Chen came. It turned out that people here were waiting for themselves.


    The way back was very fast. After arriving at the station, the white light fell again. When Lu Chen stood firm, he was already in his room.


    The red haired girl (woman) in her pajamas was stuffed with a sugarcane in her mouth and bulging at the corners. Seeing Lu Chen''s return, she took a bite and bit the thing in her mouth in half. Lu Chen''s teeth were sour.


    "Godzilla fat ~"


    Painted pear clothes, with something in his mouth, spoke vaguely and showed joy in his eyes.


    [it is detected that the pioneer is not injured and does not need treatment. Do you want to start the settlement of the world war?]


    When Lu Chenyi''s words sounded, he also heard the hint of Lu Chenyi''s space.


    "Settle later."


    Lu Chen threw aside the hint of space, picked up the painted pear clothes and rushed to the bathroom, "teach you how to eat sugarcane."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After washing his body and purifying his mind, Lu Chen sat down on the sofa, "origin, settlement..."


    [in settlement...]


    Test the completion of pioneer tasks


    [main task 1. Plunder, completed...]


    It is detected that the pioneer is the final receiver, and the comprehensive evaluation is additionally improved.


    [main task 2. War, completed...]


    Meritorious service of this war mission: 11024


    [branch line task. Kindling, completed...]


    Award: gold medal of War * 1


    Comprehensive evaluation of this world war: S+


    This is a sixth order world battle, and 2 pioneer diamond war medals (unique for S + score) will be awarded


    [according to the comprehensive performance of the pioneer, four of the following rewards can be selected.]


    A. Diamond pioneer medal * 1 (additional compensation)


    B. The book of natural awakening Early chapter


    C. The book of natural awakening Continuation (rare options)


    D. Fairy level props chest * 1


    E. Random fairy skill scroll * 1


    F. Fairy level equipment treasure chest * 1


    G. Inheritance crystallization Large * 50


    H. Eternal heart (rare option)


    Lu Chen looked at a pile of options, put his mouth forward, drew pear clothes, put the straw into his mouth, took a sip of fresh linggua juice and thought a little.


    First of all, he excluded those fairy level random items. He resisted all randomness from his heart.


    He guessed that the diamond pioneer medal in option a was because he killed the south wind. The special reward given by space is obviously better than other random ones. It can stably change into a high-quality fairy item.


    Option B and option C, he also wanted. He checked the next chapter. Combined with the description of the explorer''s talent he had seen, this thing can help him wake up. He asked Rhine before that the War Medal can''t be whored by everyone. For example, in the sixth level World War, the diamond medal will appear only if one person''s evaluation reaches level s or above, Let the Explorer get in touch with fairy level items in advance.


    Not to mention the urine nature of the space explorer of origin. Even if it is the heaven space of Changsheng general, it is difficult for ordinary explorers to achieve this evaluation. If you can have a platinum medal, you can steal music.


    [pioneers are welcome to use the War Merit store. The goods of this month are as follows. If you need them, please buy them as soon as possible.]


    Lu Chen focused on several items that needed Diamond medals. As a result, he found something very interesting.


    [God eater]


    Origin: origin space


    Quality: Myth


    Equipment type: Ring


    Equipment requirements: 145 points for physique, 145 points for strength and 145 points for spirit


    Details: the backup ¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€9608


    Equipment skill 1: uninhibited (passive / active)


    Skill effect: after wearing this ring, the pioneer''s resistance to control skills increases by 50%, which can actively activate this skill and relieve all negative states of the body (Only Level 7 and below).


    Cooling time: 3 hours.


    Equipment skill 2: god forsaken (passive)


    Skill effect: those who abandon the gods will lose 3 points of charm lock. The damage caused by the wearer to the creatures with divinity will be increased by 30% and the divine damage suffered by the wearer will be reduced by 20%


    Equipment skill 3: Soul meteor (passive)


    Skill effect: when the wearer causes damage to the enemy, it will cause an additional 10% of the real damage, and has a 5% probability to add the soul swallowing effect. Under the soul swallowing effect, the enemy will receive real damage based on the explorer''s power attribute every second (please refer to the actual combat experience of the pioneer for the specific value) for 10 seconds.


    Equipment skill 4: devourer (passive / active)


    Skill function: kill the strong man with divinity and devour his divinity, which can make this ring grow continuously. Activate this skill actively. Within 30 seconds, the pioneer will enter the state of devouring God, with all attributes + 1 and charm - 5 points (this effect only takes effect for attributes below 150 points)


    Current growth progress: 0%; Cooling time: three natural days.


    Evaluation: God knows how reluctant he was when he handed it in. PS: but I still confiscated it.


    Score: 600+


    Price: Diamond War Medal * 2


    Lu Chen''s eyes shine with gold. This is actually a... Growth equipment!

 Chapter 773

    Lu Chen didn''t expect that there would be growth equipment for sale in the War Merit store. Because he didn''t have a War Medal before, he hasn''t visited the store for a long time.


    After looking at the refresh time, it should be the commodity refreshed this month, not the product refreshed after the war.


    This makes Lu Chen a little happy. Thanks to a world war this month, otherwise he might miss this good thing.


    Growth equipment can be met but not sought. It is a miracle to kill a monarch by yourself, including various accidental factors.


    He once heard that top forging masters have the probability to create growth equipment. I didn''t expect to see it today.


    Looking at the comment of space, he observed a second of silence for the backup and praised it.


    Good workmanship. It''s mine.


    He directly chose to buy, deducted two diamond war medals, and the God eater appeared in his hand.


    This is a black simple ring, with a dark red gem embedded on the top. The dense fog is filled in the gem and flows slowly.


    If you get closer, it seems that you can still hear the whispers of the gods used for forging. The whole ring gives people a sense of uncertainty. It doesn''t look like something that decent people will wear.


    The passive skill of the God eater cannot be turned off by the god forsaken. That is to say, after he wears this ring, his charm will be deducted by three points directly


    Plus the basic effect of killing the Duke, his permanent charm attribute will return to zero.


    Lu Chen looked at the only 4 charm points left in his naked clothes attribute, and suddenly felt open.


    Anyway, it''s already like this. Return to zero.


    He put on the God eater and immediately received a prompt. This equipment is bound. After that, it can''t be sold, traded or dropped. Others can''t use it.


    And his charm value also completely returns to zero. It looks so dazzling on the detail menu, which is not his illusion. After the value becomes 0, the background color of that column also turns red, which is really eye-catching.


    When his killing Duke''s wild hunting skill is turned on, his charm will be temporarily reduced by 3 points. When the God eater''s active skill is turned on, his charm will be reduced by 5 points


    Lu Chen was a little reluctant to think about the scene, but he had to say that he was a little curious.


    Anyway, the cooling time of the active skills of devouring God and killing Duke is not long. He still has a period of time to stay in the space. Lu Chen tries to open it.


    The instant improvement of the main attribute makes him feel the filling and expansion of power, which is intoxicating.


    And then check your own attribute column. In the column of charm value, the number fluctuates rapidly, and finally fixed on - 8.


    "Shit, it can be negative!"


    Lu Chen scolded unconsciously. He really can''t imagine what negative number is.


    He hurriedly opened the door and came to the living room, "draw pear clothes and look at me."


    Drawing pear clothes is looking at it, with a lollipop in his mouth. He looks back in doubt. He doesn''t know what Lu Chen is playing again.


    When she turned to see Lu Chen, her expression was strange for a moment, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Chen touched his face and looked serious. "Draw pear clothes and seriously answer me. Have I become ugly?"


    Painted pear clothes shook his head, wine red long hair swinging on both sides of his cheeks, some confused, "No."


    Lu Chen was relieved and decided that charm was really not linked to her appearance.


    After all, Lu Mingfei has a saying that whether he is strong or not is a matter of time, and whether he is handsome or not is a matter of life.


    But thinking of this, Lu Chen wondered again, "do I look terrible?"


    Painted pear clothes shook his head, "Godzilla is certainly not terrible."


    Lu Chen is very satisfied. How can I look fierce? It must be the explorers.


    Wait, why are the eyes of drawing pear clothes a little dodgy?


    He went to the sofa and sat down, holding the hand of the painted pear coat, "painted pear coat, looking into my eyes, is it really not fierce at all?"


    Painting pear clothes for a moment, "Godzilla..."


    After hesitating for a long time, she said, "you should know."


    Lu Chen:


    Seeing Lu Chen''s silence, he thought the other party was sad and hurriedly said, "but in my eyes, Godzilla has always been handsome, strong and gentle ~"


    Lu Chen smiled and touched the head of the painted pear coat. "Well, it doesn''t matter."


    He removed the active skills of the two pieces of equipment, and the charm returned to zero. This time, even he felt as if the sense of ferocity had disappeared.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Lu Chen looked at the screen suspiciously. It was dark because the painting of pear clothes was paused.


    "For horror movies, Xia Mi said that we should contact the stable state of mind in case of emergencies."


    When Hua Liyi pressed the Continue button, a picture began to appear on the screen, and a ghost suddenly appeared, killing the heroine, which was extremely bloody and cruel.


    But painted pear clothes just clenched her hand and had no response. It''s better to say that this sudden and frightening means is difficult to break the defense for her spiritual mage.


    Lu Chen felt that these things were boring, so he returned to the pioneer''s room. He also had a diamond pioneer medal.


    After browsing the store again, Lu Chen gave up the purchase of equipment, but split the diamond medal and bought the "Carmel''s magic mirror" and a bottle of myth quality restoration medicine.


    In fact, he also hoards many big medicine kings in the sky covering world, but he can''t bring them out because he doesn''t have certification, but it doesn''t mean that those things have disappeared and will appear in his storage space the next time he returns to the sky covering world.


    His own resilience burst out, and he didn''t even need a wet nurse, but Chu Zihang didn''t need a bottle, so he was prepared.


    After consumption, Chu Zihang and Xia Mi apply to enter their room. The two women cook. Lu Chen and Chu Zihang are responsible for eating.


    "The book of natural awakening?"


    Chu Zihang took what Lu Chen gave him and thought about talent.


    "Talent is still very important. Unfortunately, I was only given one, otherwise we could all wake up."


    Lu Chen stuffed sushi into his mouth and said vaguely.


    "It''s all right. We should also be in the world battle. I''ll work hard next time."


    Chu Zihang''s effort is naturally to help Xia Mi get another share. He knows that brother Lu and the talent of drawing pear clothes are very strong.


    One is fighting oriented and the other is "omnipotent".


    Luck is bursting. Isn''t that omnipotent? Even Chu Zihang feels that luck is useful in battle.


    After dinner, draw pear clothes and take out the heart of arcane art Melt, and "open the blind box" under the attention of the public


    Considering her time in the Dragon world, she hasn''t opened the box for three years. She feels that her character has accumulated to the peak.


    Beichi nibbled on the slender jade finger, drew a pear coat, squeezed out a drop of blood essence, and dropped it on the heart of arcane art. The blue and white light lit up on the stone like object.


    At first, it was mild, as if something was pregnant in it. Then the light gradually became dazzling. The blue and white light lit up a burning red light, as if there was an extreme high temperature melting in it.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The sound of the explosion sounded. Lu Chen was quick in his eyes and hands. He imprisoned this space with mana, so that he didn''t let the high-temperature fragments of the heart of arcane technology burst out in the room, otherwise he would have to change a batch of new furniture.


    After the dust was dispersed by Lu Chen, in the middle of the space, there was a blue square as transparent as crystal. If you look closely, the shape of the square is like a book, with natural complex lines on the surface, telling the mystery of arcane art.


    "Succeeded!"


    Painted pear dress was a little excited. Although she had always been lucky, the probability was there, and she was still equipped with her own equipment. Of course, she was happy.


    The little crystal book fell on her hand, only half the size of her palm. The painted pear dress showed the details of the equipment to the public.


    [book of truth]


    Origin: original world 238901


    Quality: Myth


    Equipment type: casting medium


    Usage requirements: 135 points of spirit attribute, and explorer 68888666 is bound for use.


    Details: the lucky ones in the failed arcane God experiment will eventually break out of their shell. When holding the book of truth, the explorer''s spiritual attribute will be + 3 points (this effect only works for less than 150 points), and the dynamic vision will receive an additional 50% bonus.


    Equipment skill 1: feedback (passive)


    Skill effect: it seems that with gratitude to the master, when casting a spell with this medium, 30% of the soul source value of the Explorer will be returned.


    Equipment skill 2: Arcane heart (passive)


    Skill effect: when using this medium to cast spell skills, if the skill is damage, the Explorer will gain an additional 20% spell penetration. After the skill hits the enemy, its magic resistance will be reduced by 5% (this effect can be superimposed, up to five layers)


    If the released skill is a control type, the control time and intensity will be increased by an additional 20%;


    If the released skill is recovery, the recovery effect will be increased by 20%;


    If the released skill is defense barrier, the defense toughness and the maximum damage sustained by the barrier will be increased by 20%;


    Equipment skill 3: erudite (active)


    Skill function: the book of truth can devour spell skill scrolls / inheritances, interpret the mysteries, and gradually grow. The second devouring of the same skill scroll will be invalid.


    Current growth progress: 0%


    Equipment skill 4: truth (passive)


    Skill effect: the damage spell skill cast by the seeker. The attached skill is 10% of the theoretical damage before touching the enemy. The real damage takes effect only when the skill hits.


    Evaluation: within the scope, it is the truth.


    Score: 600+


    Lu Chen''s mouth grew slightly, and Xia MI was shocked. Even Chu Zihang was not calm in his eyes.


    In fact, this equipment is too supermodel. Even if it is a growth equipment, it is also the top mage casting medium in the mythological equipment, and there are almost no shortcomings.


    Except for the skill used for equipment growth, it has no active skills, but the passive skills are powerful.


    Feedback skill can greatly reduce release consumption. Combined with other equipment, the endurance of painted pear clothes will be super enhanced.


    The heart of arcane skill is ridiculously strong and extremely valuable. It includes all skill types and can even increase the amount of milk.


    Truth skill makes Lu Chen feel abnormal. You should know that the 10% real damage does not mean 10% after the spell damage takes effect, but 10% of the theoretical damage before settlement


    These are completely two concepts. In short, if the damage is numerically calculated for the release trial of painted pear clothes, the damage that the trial can theoretically cause is the mental attribute of painted pear clothes and the bonus of various equipment effects. If the final converted value is 10000, then 10% is 1000.


    In the actual battle, painted pear clothes can''t do 10000 points of damage in theory, because her opponent will have magic resistance


    After actual conversion, the theoretical maximum damage may be reduced by more than half. Depending on the situation, if the enemy is strong enough, the painted pear clothes can''t break the defense.


    But with "truth" passive, every time she hits the enemy, she can definitely break the defense, causing 10% of the theoretical damage before settlement. As long as she has a good output environment and can hit the enemy, she can scrape a lot even if it is scraping


    This equipment is still mythological at this time. The pear painting clothes just meet the use needs. If it is advanced later, the effect of these skills will continue to be enhanced as their own regicide.


    "Painted pear clothes..."


    Xia Mi pulled the painted pear clothes and whispered, "when will you open one for me?"


    Painted pear clothes laughed and said, "if you don''t need to recognize the Lord to open it."


    When the heart of arcane skill is opened, it needs to use the source blood of the explorer, that is, "unpacking and binding". There is no possibility of helping people finish the transaction.


    Xia Mi just said casually, knowing that this kind of thing is hard to see. Even this kind of blind box that needs to bet rarely appears in the trading market.


    Hua Liyi was very happy when she got the new equipment. She wanted to take Xia MI and Chu Zihang to the training ground to try her hand. Of course, she played two.


    "Don''t worry, you haven''t strengthened your blood lineage yet. Go after strengthening, just to adapt to the new attribute changes."


    Lu Chen warned that they still have more than 70 inheritance crystals Big enough for everyone except him to strengthen a wave of blood.


    "Brother Lu, are you sure you don''t need it?"


    Chu Zihang asked. He didn''t want Lu Chen to deliberately allocate resources to them and slow down his progress.


    "I don''t need it. It''s better to say, inheritance and crystallization. The large quantity is too small, which is not enough for me to strengthen. In addition to blood, I don''t want to use space for assistance in other aspects. I suggest you consider this."


    Lu Chen waved his hand and said that he was thinking because he also knew that not everyone was the same as himself.


    For most explorers, it is too difficult to improve their expertise and skills by relying on their own understanding and combat honing. They can''t do without the assistance of space.


    This is also the reason why he is much better than the Explorer at the same level and seems to grow rapidly, because he did not invest in the place where he needed to consume a lot of resources, but he did not lag behind the overall progress.


    After the explanation, several people in painted pear clothes began to strengthen, and Lu Chen went out to the strengthening hall.


    After several transmissions, Lu Chen came to the strengthened hall in the world tree and saw the pile of signs and inscriptions at the door again, with a confident smile on his face.


    Well, he is extremely confident today. He doesn''t rub the luck of painting pear clothes when he comes alone!

 Chapter 774

    Time goes back a little.


    Tiandao space, Xuedu, sixth order Explorer trading market.


    The backers received the prompt and closed the stall with joy. Finally, they survived this difficult period. The backers who were bought thought they were unlucky, and the backers who didn''t lose walked like jumping.


    They received a reminder of the lifting of restrictions, which means that the period of World War II has passed. The sixth order explorers of Xuedu saw this scene, and some idle people stopped to see how many people returned this time.


    But there was no return of the explorers when they waited and waited. Some people who knew the explorers participating in the World War II looked left and right. It was obvious that they had made an appointment to meet them before.


    In the trading market, many people from large adventure groups gathered and waited for their head or deputy head.


    As time went by, no one came back. The explorers checked the personnel in the team and found that the members who participated in the world war were marked with X.


    It means death.


    "We... Lost?"


    "Or lose to the space of origin?"


    The explorers of heaven and space finally recovered and understood the truth of the matter.


    When the war was defeated, all the staff were wiped out, or they were wiped out by the origin space before it was the turn of space.


    A man in gray, plain appearance and a sense of existence stopped outside the trading market, looked at the noisy crowd and turned away.


    "Nanfeng, as I said earlier, you are too careless."


    Inadvertently, he whispered to himself and disappeared in the crowd.


    In the seven step city of Tiandao space, the top floor of a skyscraper extends in the open-air crystal swimming pool, and the white figure rippling in the water waves.


    The building is the tallest in the city. In the water, she looks down on the land through the transparent crystal in one direction, gently waves her arms and swims to the indoor shore.


    After coming out of the water, her white hair swings and drops of water shoot everywhere. The clear liquid explores downward from her neck, passes through the hills, slides from the vest line, and is stopped by black cloth.


    Qianxue picked up a cup of sake on the small table and drank it in one gulp. She stretched her proud body. The burning secret blood ran through her body and evaporated the residual water stains on the jade body in an instant.


    After all this, she lay on the rocking chair under the sunshade and said faintly, "heaven, check the results of the sixth order World War."


    [noble pioneer 068, your permission is satisfied, and start to get the details of the war for you...]


    A little, an illusory screen appears in front of Qianxue, which is the whole process of the sixth order World War, even including images.


    This is the authority of the seventh level pioneers, who can view the details of the world battle that does not exceed their own level. This is also a system of Tiandao space for the convenience of the pioneers.


    Know yourself and know the enemy, and you will be invincible in a hundred battles. Let the pioneers know the situation of each space and win the war.


    She looked at all kinds of things on the picture, and finally paused on a picture. It was a man coming from the sea of stars, with the sky burning above, a black windbreaker flying, his pupils red as a ghost, his face masculine and handsome, and his evil spirit was towering.


    Qianxue''s hand reached out and stroked gently on the screen. His face also showed a gentle look, like a different person.


    In the eyes of the seventh order explorers in the space of heaven, this woman is an invincible female martial god. Her frightening existence is iceberg and killing God.


    It''s impossible to describe such a person with the word "tenderness", but the heroism and Su Sha on her face at this time dissipated a little. It seemed that she was just a clumsy girl a long time ago, gentle and pleasant.


    With awe and longing in her eyes, she closed the details interface, looked at the floating clouds outside the sky and said with a light smile: "Captain, you did come."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Boss, are you the emperor of Europe?"


    Kaka looked at the man who constantly strengthened his success and was shocked.


    She doesn''t understand that the failure rate above + 5 is very high, but the other party has succeeded twice in a row.


    "At least today."


    Lu Chen smiled mysteriously. He met Kaka in the strengthening hall.


    Kaka seems to have won a lot of rewards in the world war. Today, I''m happy to strengthen a wave of equipment.


    Well, come happily and go crying.


    She was about to cry and walked to the door of the strengthening hall. When she raised a sign in the way, she saw Lu Chen strengthening on the side of the gate, so she came together curiously.


    As soon as she came to Lu Chen, she heard the sound of strengthening success. The bronze tripod shook for a while, and asked whether to continue strengthening on the console.


    Lu Chen didn''t tell Kaka that he used special props, so in the eyes of onlookers, he is the European emperor with good luck today.


    Fairy level equipment is strengthened. The cost is 5 million yuan from five to eight. If he didn''t have the eternal heart, he wouldn''t consider trying it at all.


    Repeated several times, their team may not be able to take two steps up after spending the remaining funds.


    He took 15 million yuan of origin this time, and there were still more than 37 million yuan left in the team. Originally, it was not enough for Chu Zihang to strengthen with inheritance and crystallization, but painted pear clothes obtained new growth equipment and new skirts. The previous book of the moon of the abyss, the staff of the sage of the abyss, and the skirt of stars were naturally eliminated, and they could be realized a lot, just enough to strengthen their use.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    Hearing the prompt sound of strengthening + 8, Lu Chen never felt that this place was so beautiful and his mood was very happy.


    He takes out the regicide to see the additional effect of + 8.


    In addition to increasing the sharpness and tenacity by 2 points, there is also a new special effect.


    [enhanced + 8 effect. Reaper: when attacking a target whose life source is less than 25%, the damage will be increased by 30%. After executing an enemy with more than level 6 strength, you will have a 5% chance to obtain true spirit. The number of true spirit is related to the target strength.]


    what the fuck!


    This is Lu Chen''s mood after seeing this additional effect for the first time. His hand holding the knife trembled slightly.


    But the next moment, he felt that the enhancement effect was really average for himself. The probability of 5% was not basically equal to zero?


    However, the emergence of this strengthening effect made him wonder what the soul of the true spirit is and is it related to the soul?


    Why can it be used as money and what does it mean to space?


    "Boss, don''t you continue? Add more than nine and change qualitatively every time."


    Kaka said curiously, thinking that the big man should work hard today.


    Lu Chen quietly Mimi put away the eternal heart, "no, just put it away. Don''t you see the sign outside the door? Gambling dogs will die."


    Listening to Lu Chen''s words, Kaka remembered that he had spent more than 10 million yuan on the magic book with the same level of origin coins. In an instant, he had an impulse to run with tears.


    Lu Chen is not ready to strengthen up at all. It is impossible to succeed with his own luck. The eternal heart will only explode in vain, and they don''t have that redundant origin coin at present.


    Alas, I always feel rich when I come back, but why can''t I spend my money?


    Lu Chen put away the regicide and prepared to return to his residence.


    Seeing Lu Chen leaving, Kaka suddenly remembered one thing, "by the way, the boss, Lengyue came to me and said she wanted to contact the boss, but I didn''t have a friend of the boss..."


    After Kaka said this, Lu Chencai thought of such a person. At the end of the world war, he said he wanted to ask himself something, but after he came back, he was busy. The emergence of two pieces of growth equipment made him forget directly.


    "Let''s do it now. I''m not busy at the moment."


    Lu Chen doesn''t mind communicating with other explorers, especially powerful explorers. What if he can use it that day.


    Kaka contacted Lengyue in the friend list, "she said to come right away."


    Lengyue added Kaka''s friends to contact Lu Chen, which made Kaka very satisfied. She held another thigh as soon as she was born on the sixth step. However, she saw Lengyue kill seven in and seven out in Tiandao space, and finally kill the big priest opposite.


    After that, Kaka looked at Lu Chen eagerly, "big brother, ask for a good friend."


    Lu Chen nodded and added Kaka with the false Explorer number, which made the double horsetail little Laurie flattered again.


    In Lu Chen''s opinion, I think this is my own negligence. How can I forget to add the customer''s contact information?


    In less than two minutes, Lengyue rushed to the strengthening hall. She was still wearing a black tights, which made her petite figure more pitiful.


    When Kaka sees the cold moon, she can find some confidence in some parts. At least she still has it, even if it''s a small lotus bag!


    Lengyue ignores Kaka''s strange sight. She never cares about it. It''s better to say that she feels that such a body is much more convenient and has no burden.


    With her character, if she is very big, it is possible for her to cut off the space


    "Lu Chen, can I call you that?"


    Lengyue''s words are very respectful. She worships the strong. Everyone is obviously level 6, but the other party is ridiculously strong.


    "All right. I heard you wanted to ask me something?"


    Lu Chen went straight to the theme.


    Lengyue looked at Kaka, paused and said, "how can we become like you?"


    Lu Chen was silent. What the other party said was the same, not the same strong. He had scruples about Kaka before. He should have guessed his special identity.


    But how could he know and become a pioneer?


    Didn''t you sign the contract when you first entered the space?


    "I don''t know. It may have been decided at the beginning. After all, I don''t experience many worlds, and many things are difficult to come to a conclusion."


    Here, Lu Chen knows that the other party should be a adjudicator and a high-quality migrant worker in the origin space.


    "Yes..."


    Lengyue is not disappointed. She also signed the adjudicator''s contract when she first entered the space. Maybe it was decided from the beginning.


    "If there''s nothing else..."


    Speaking of Leng Yue''s words, Lu Chen went back and prepared again.


    "It''s said that you have entered Zhetian before. With your strength, you should get the props for the second positioning. If you can, I''d like to exchange a qualification next time."


    Lengyue yearns for the world of covering the sky. She hopes to contact a more advanced and systematic world to strengthen herself.


    "Join the league? Forget it."


    Lu Chen frowned. They didn''t mean to recruit new league members.


    "You misunderstood. The adventure group above grade A has the function of non staff temporary members and can join temporarily. If the team enters the world, the temporary members can also join together if they meet the rank conditions."


    Leng Yue explained and added: "of course, I will pay the right price."


    Lu Jiachen hasn''t thought about this menu before, but he hasn''t really noticed it in the team.


    Temporary non staff members can have five at the current level of their adventure group. This is a special mechanism used by large adventure groups to investigate members.


    Temporary members can be kicked out at will, which is not as cumbersome as full members.


    "Yes, but it will take a long time, if you are willing when I am ready to re-enter."


    Lu Chen nodded. He was not ready to enter the sky again in a short time. In the era of darkness and turmoil, if he didn''t have quasi imperial strength, he would die. He was not a protagonist like Ye Fan. He could live hundreds of years after his death.


    "Thank you and hope to have the opportunity to cooperate in the mission world."


    Lengyue behaves in a rigid manner, like an ancient female ninja. She is very polite to her boss.


    After saying goodbye to Lengyue and Kaka, Lu Chen returned to his residence. Before the strengthening of painting pear clothes was over, he sat on the sofa and meditated.


    Because of the cold moon, Lu Chen was thinking about whether he had forgotten his agreement with others. He really found an omission.


    I remember that after falling into the world of mortals asked me to return to space, I contacted him. The other party seemed to have something to say to me or information to share.


    But the question is, how should different spaces be connected?


    "Origin, can I get in touch with explorers in other spaces?"


    Lu Chen couldn''t figure it out, so he directly asked the origin.


    [level 6 pioneers can apply to space for communication and make remote contact through the communication platform of lingxu hall. Your authority is insufficient.]


    Lu Chen was a little embarrassed after hearing this. Luo Hongchen regarded himself as a fifth order pioneer, and thought he would advance and become a sixth order pioneer after covering the world.


    But in fact, I was just a fourth-order pioneer


    Then there''s no chat. We can only contact after the end of the next world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The whole continent is shaking, with volcanoes erupting hot magma. On the continent simulated by this advanced training ground, there is a world-wide scene.


    Xia Mi smiled with complacency, "elder martial brother Lu, it''s not over yet."


    The next moment, from the depths of the earth, we find a Earth Dragon wrapped in magma. It is the essence of the heart of the earth, with the majesty of God.


    However, at the next moment, the dark light of the knife passed across the sky, and the Earth Dragon fell apart.


    Lu Chen forced Chu Zihang back with one punch and dodged the trial of painted pear clothes, "that''s it today."


    Several members of the Zhutian sightseeing group often practice with each other during this period, and they all fully digest their strength. Xia Mi also showed her new ability.


    According to Xia MI, after all, she is the king of the earth and mountains. She knows the law of the earth vein. As long as she is given time, no matter how big the planet or continent is, she can trigger earthquakes and natural disasters throughout the country.


    Facing the complacent Xia MI, Lu Chen scattered the planet at his feet with a punch in the training ground, "what''s the use?"

 Chapter 775

    Xia Mi stared at the broken planet. If Lu Chen didn''t lift several people with his spiritual power, they would also be affected by the disaster.


    She looked pitifully at Chu Zihang and Chu Zihang: "it can''t be said that the mission world is full of strange things. The high-level explorers are powerful. It''s impossible to put everyone into the star battle in the future?"


    He analyzed: "I think if the difficult world is not a world with the universe as the stage, such as covering the sky, the location of the task must be extremely solid, at least it will not be easily destroyed by violence."


    He looked at the poor Shami, "but Shami''s skills are different. She carries out root penetration, affects the whole land from the inside, gives her time, and can even control the core of the planet. In some cases, it may be of strategic significance."


    Xia Mi listened to Chu Zihang''s words and gradually turned cloudy to sunny. He came forward and hugged Chu Zihang''s arm. "That''s right, elder martial brother Lu, not everything can be solved by brute force."


    Lu Chen thought carefully, "what brother Chu said is reasonable. Maybe it will really have a miraculous effect."


    [the new main task world is about to open in 3 hours. Please be prepared for it.]


    [mission world: original world 7988876]


    [in authority monitoring... The upper limit of the world average difficulty level of the task is lower than the pioneer''s mark level, and the world information can be obtained in advance.]


    [World Data mobilization...]


    [the original world is a newly discovered pure original world. There is no detailed information yet. Please explore carefully.]


    Lu Chen:


    He wanted to say, are you kidding me?


    Just said that the permission was enough, but later said that there was no detailed information.


    What''s the difference between this and not saying?


    "The newly discovered world... Brother Lu, have you ever had such a hint when you entered aika before?"


    Chu Zihang''s concerns were different and turned to ask about Lu Chen''s past.


    Lu Chen was stunned, "No."


    "This may show that brother Lu once entered the aika continent, which is not the first time to send someone to the origin space. If you carefully investigate the history of that continent, you should be able to find the shadow of the explorer."


    Chu Zihang analyzed.


    Lu Chen didn''t think so much, "let''s go back and have a rest and adjust the state before transmission."


    He thought about it and added: "according to my experience, after entering the original world, we are likely to separate. At that time, we will contact through the team channel first. If there are no special circumstances, we will meet first."


    Several people nodded, withdrew from the training ground and returned to their homes.


    Because they don''t know how long they will stay in the mission world this time, or how long they will be separated after entering, they all want to relax and get together with their loved ones before entering the world.


    Three hours later, Lu Chen met several people in his living room. All spirits were at their peak to welcome the arrival of transmission.


    [start transmission...]


    [target world: native world 7988876]


    [number of people transmitted in this origin space: 197 explorers]


    [number of final space transmission: 146 explorers]


    [number of people transmitted in this fairy space: 159 explorers]


    [arranging a reasonable world identity for the pioneers...]


    [the following identities are available, please refer to the pioneers:]


    1. Exile: a beggar deprived of political rights after the trial of ChenYong church.


    Minimum Comprehensive world rating required to select this identity: a-


    2. Night watchman orphan: you are an orphan of the night watchman organization of the morning support church. You have an innocent life experience. Choosing this identity will make it easier to join the morning support church and get the initial favor of the night watchmen.


    Minimum Comprehensive world rating required to select this identity: a+


    3. Eternal believer: you are a believer of the eternal church and long for eternal darkness. If you choose this identity, it will be easier to join the eternal church.


    Minimum Comprehensive world rating required to select this identity: a-


    4. Illegitimate son of a legendary Craftsman: you are the seed left by a legendary craftsman. After his death, your identity rose and inherited the knowledge that only you can understand. Choosing this identity will make it easier to join the country of steam and machinery.


    Minimum Comprehensive world rating required to select this identity: a+


    ¡­¡­


    The optional identity menu is surprisingly long, and there are all kinds of identities, and some are very wonderful and incomprehensible in Lu Chen''s view.


    For example:


    23. Princess: you have successfully married into the royal family of the Sistine empire. Tonight is your first night.


    Minimum Comprehensive world rating required to select this identity: S


    27. Saint of the eternal night Church: in the eternal night church, she has a very high status and can be exposed to all kinds of mystics and weirdness.


    Minimum Comprehensive world rating required to select this identity: S


    When Lu Chen saw these two, he just felt full of question marks. Isn''t this space for me to choose?


    Hey, hey, origin, are you brain watt? Shouldn''t these two options be selected by female explorers?


    He was curious and put his consciousness on the column. It really lit up, indicating that it was optional. Then he quickly moved away for fear of any misoperation.


    Unfortunately, in the process of transmission, they can''t communicate with others in the team, otherwise they can discuss how to choose their identity, which is more conducive to the world.


    Lu Chen turned for a long time until he reached the back and found several satisfactory options.


    53. ChenYong church Librarian: you are the most knowledgeable person in ChenYong church, although others don''t know.


    Minimum Comprehensive world rating required to select this identity: S


    54. Director of the inquisition of the eternal night Church: you are the night killing God that everyone is afraid of. You have a high position in the eternal night church and a strong team under your command.


    Minimum Comprehensive world rating required to select this identity: S


    55. Listen to the Whisperer: no one knows your past, but you survived the disaster. From then on, you can hear the "will of God". This identity is more flexible and can explore the truth of the world.


    Minimum Comprehensive world rating required to select this identity: S+


    Lu Chen is now eager for Chu Zihang to give him some guidance. This task world is worthy of the existence of the first arrival of various spaces, and the introduction of various identities is very vague.


    The point is that he now knows nothing about the background of the mission world. It is difficult to distinguish good from bad only through these identities.


    Finally, Lu Chen thought a little and chose to "listen to the Whisperer". For nothing else, he just looked at the lowest comprehensive evaluation required below. He felt that this identity was the most promising.


    Just choose the hard one!


    He was not surprised to hear that there were people coming from other spaces during the transmission process. He had heard that Rhine said that when entering some large-scale world above the sixth order, it is likely to happen in many ways.


    [it is detected that the pioneers first opened up wasteland in the original world, and the following tips are given:]


    1. The information of the origin space shall not be disclosed in any form. If this regulation is violated, it shall be erased.


    2. Pioneers can explore the original world freely. The main task will be released in sections according to the comprehensive factors such as the pioneer''s identity, status, financial resources and personal strength in the original world, which will affect the subsequent task route and stay time according to the completion of the task.


    3. Origin space will unlock the universal language of the world for pioneers for free. Other languages will not provide paid unlocking for the first time.


    Only the third of these regulations makes Lu Chen feel uncomfortable. He used to like buying languages, at least he won''t become illiterate. If there are more races in the world, he can communicate freely, but this time he''s not open.


    It seems to be a real land reclamation. As Chu Zihang said, the reason why he can exchange it when he enters the aika continent is that explorers have opened up land there.


    [input...]


    In the warm white light, Lu Chen saw the name of the world and the details of the difficulty.


    [entering the world: the land abandoned by God]


    Location: Sistine empire Noah province Kinkland city Xiacheng District Abandoned building.


    World difficulty: Lv 40~67


    Current world exploration: 0%


    At the next moment, Lu Chen stood firm and the transmission was completed.


    At the same time, a memory menu appears in front of him and can be called at any time. This is the past of his current identity.


    It can be seen from this menu that the original owner and himself have no appearance at all, but there is no need to worry about being seen through by familiar people, because under the function of space, he should look like this in the eyes of others.


    Just in terms of words and behavior, it may make people feel confused, but don''t worry, because the original owner is a very strange person, and it won''t make people suspicious of what he does.


    Well, because you''re crazy!


    Lu Chen wants to curse a little. Is this the "most expensive" identity?


    He observed the environment around him. There was a stuffy smell in the air. It seemed that excreta had fermented in some dark places for many years, extending out along the dirty pipe and finally into his nasal cavity.


    The surrounding walls are gray and not painted. The vertical width of this room is less than one and a half meters. There is a wash basin hanging on the side of the wall. A mirror is hung in front of the wash basin, looking at Lu Chen''s current appearance.


    There are patched coarse linen clothes everywhere on the upper body, no shoes, and only the same coarse linen pants on the lower body. You can feel that the inside is empty. If you leave aside his body and appearance, he will be free from the pain of a slum, ha ha.


    It''s coarse hemp, but it just looks like it. In fact, the material of things used in this world is different from the earth familiar to Lu Chen.


    The bottom line of the world difficulty of the abandoned land is level 40, which is similar to the situation of aika at that time because of the gravity of the world.


    Lu Chen can feel it by moving his hands and feet a little. Without the degree of a fifth order explorer, he is panting when walking in this world.


    In this case, ordinary people who can survive are Superman on the earth.


    This reminds Lu Chen of the funny conclusion drawn by Chu Zihang based on data analysis after watching mainland x, that the world is "hydrogen gas man", and a normal earth man was enough to explode the gods in the past.


    In turn, they are now like entering a higher density world, where everything is more solid and stable.


    According to Lu Chen''s feeling, the fifth order excellent explorers in this world are estimated to be difficult to fly, that is, they run faster and faster than ordinary people here. The sixth order explorers may be able to take off and show some extraordinary power, but I''m afraid their power has been reduced many times.


    Even with his own strength, he feels a little bound, just like he has been compressed. The power of destroying stars is so exaggerated in this world.


    "Interesting..."


    Lu Chen said to himself faintly, is this the world where high-level explorers fight? No wonder Chu Zihang said so.


    If explorers can blow up planets or continents, what else can they explore? Just break through the world?


    According to the changes in the world, Lu Chen lamented that he could not expand. In a certain world, the invincible existence, in a higher plane, may be just a "mortal".


    After glancing around, he determined that it was a bathroom. Although the building had been abandoned for many years, it still tasted so good.


    In the narrow space, Lu Chen finally paid attention to the wall, which was printed with large and small blood fingerprints and dark red words. Some of them looked like Latin, but they were not a style. Lu Chen was able to understand the meaning of several single words because he accepted the knowledge of origin.


    "It''s coming."


    "It''s coming!"


    "He''s coming..."


    "Listen..."


    Those words are crooked, showing a sense of despair and madness, and I don''t know what happened to the predecessor.


    First, resist the curiosity about the world. Lu Chen contacted several others in the team channel to confirm the safety of his teammates.


    "Brother Lu, I''m in the capital of the country of steam and machinery. I''m very safe at present."


    Chu Zihang spoke in the team channel.


    "I''m in the southwest province of the country of steam and machinery. My family is very rich ~"


    Xia MiHui reported that she was not a random choice. She had guessed where someone would choose, so she naturally "danced" with him


    "Godzilla, I''m in the capital of the Sistine empire. I''m safe now."


    The content of the report of painted pear clothes made Lu Chen think of his options. He couldn''t help asking in detail, "what identity did painted pear clothes choose?"


    "Princess..."


    "What!?"


    "My niece."


    "Oh, that''s all right."


    Lu Chen breathed a sigh of relief and felt whether he was neurotic.


    But the emperor of the Sistine Empire should be glad to keep his dog''s head.


    "Brother Lu, don''t hurry to gather first. The world of this mission has not been introduced in detail. We should first understand some of the secrets of the world with our respective identities, and then consider meeting."


    Chu Zihang suggested that their chosen identities obviously have access to some secrets. If they leave these away, it would be a waste of identity.


    Facing the unknown world, intelligence is the most precious thing.


    "Yes, if you are in danger, you must shout in the group frequency, and I will pull you over."


    Lu Chen agrees that he can''t be a nanny all the time, and Chu Zihang is right. They need more information.


    He hasn''t used the team gathering skills yet. If there is a real danger, it''s not too late for him to pull people again. He can summon himself with pear clothes and rings.


    When Lu Chen withdrew from Tuan frequency and looked up at the mirror again, he found that he had changed his face in the mirror, which was full of maggots, drilling around in rotten meat.


    At the same time, he began to hear the whisper in the shadow.

 Chapter 776

    Click¡ª¡ª


    Click¡ª¡ª


    Cracks began to appear on the blurred mirror in front of Lu Chen. There was a dead silence around him, and all kinds of small sounds came to his ears.


    Tick¡ª¡ª


    Tick¡ª¡ª


    It seems to be outside the bathroom and on his head. From the gradually broken mirror, you can see that drops of dark red blood drip from above Lu Chen''s head and spread under his feet.


    But Lu Chen knows that this is false. At least in his face-to-face perception, none of this exists.


    He calmly opened the door and came to the corridor. There were gray walls on both sides of the corridor, with kerosene lamps hanging on the top that had not been lit for many years.


    At this time, I am standing in the bathroom at the end, surrounded by a row of small doors, mostly the same bathroom. My sight extends forward, and the separation between rooms becomes longer. At the end of the other end, it is about more than 100 meters long.


    According to the memory of its predecessor, it was originally developed to build a hospital.


    Noah is not a rich province in the Sistine Empire, and kinkland is a city beyond the fourth line. It is unimaginable that people in the lower urban area live in poverty without seeing it with their own eyes.


    How can a large hospital be built in such a place?


    It was because a kind count considerate of the poverty of the urban poor, wanted to open a welfare hospital and invested a lot of money, but when the building was just formed and had not been renovated and put into use, the count Enfis was arrested for tax evasion and smuggling goods.


    The source of funds was broken, and the unfinished building was shelved and not demolished. For a series of political reasons, it was left here for the time being. Although it has the seal of the Empire, there are always brave refugees who come in to hide from the wind and rain.


    Over time, it became a gathering place for refugees, and the dirty stench in the bathroom was left over from that time.


    So why is the gathering place of once displaced people so empty now?


    In the memory of the original owner, a strange thing happened here five years ago.


    It was a refreshing morning. The law enforcement officers in the lower urban area patrolled the abandoned building as usual, mainly to catch thieves here, because one of the pickpockets stole something they shouldn''t have stolen and provoked someone they shouldn''t have provoked.


    But it is strange that the building has never been silent. Although the refugees are lazy, there are many riots here every morning, mostly for the use of a few toilets.


    When the curious law enforcement officer entered the abandoned building, he was frightened to see the scene in front of him.


    Blood, blood everywhere, and countless broken limbs. The head fell to the ground. The fracture was a rugged opening, like being chewed off by some animal.


    He was so scared that he took out the abandoned building. On the same day, there was a rumor in kinkland that the unknown existence in the building made everyone crazy.


    They attack each other, eating each other like wild animals, even their own bodies, until everyone loses their ability to move.


    A total of more than 700 refugees have not survived.


    The next day, the night watchman team of ChenYong church came to the small town. After handling the body, the building was closed again and no one was allowed to enter.


    As for the inside story of the matter, what happened that year, the original owner, as a poor man living in the lower urban area, naturally did not know.


    From the memory of the original owner, after knowing his location and general situation, Lu Chen calmly walked forward.


    He put on his shoes in his storage space and stepped on the dusty "cement ground", leaving footprints. The footsteps echoed slightly in the open corridor.


    "An ancient poem..."


    Noisy, cold, with a crazy whisper echoed in Lu Chen''s ear, and the sound was gradually amplified.


    In Lu Chen''s surface view, the kerosene lamps at the top of the corridor lit up one by one. It was clear that there was no fuel and no open fire to ignite, but there was a flame.


    It is not a bright yellow, warm fire, but a dark red light, which looks at you like a pair of eyes in the dark corridor.


    With each step of Lu Chen, the scene in the surface vision will change. Inexplicable whispers echoed in his ears, as if to pollute people''s mind. A thick layer of plasma appeared on the ground, and viscous blood was dripping on the walls and domes on both sides.


    In the middle of the corridor, you can clearly see that the plasma on the wall is covered. It seems that something is breeding in the plasma. Pairs of arms as thick and thin as chopsticks protrude from it, as if trying to break free from the bondage of the sea of blood.


    Poop poop poop poop¡ª¡ª


    The sound of bubble fragmentation sounded. In the thick plasma, the bubbles bulged like faces. Each face has different appearance, but with a painful and crazy look. With a big mouth, it seems to breathe the air, but it sends out a murmur.


    This is what we can see from the surface view. Under the action of Lu Chen''s Wudao heavenly eye, the building is no different from the scene at the beginning.


    When he came to the end of the corridor and the corner of the stairs, there was a sound of friction behind him. Lu Chen turned slowly and saw a figure higher than Zhang Xu from the ground.


    The shadow twisted and transformed, countless blood colored tentacles extended on it, linked to the surrounding walls, like a spider''s nest, while the body in the center is just an oval, face like thing, which seems to be breathing, and the baby''s arms are stretching and contracting.


    There was no mouth and nose, but it exuded an inexplicable whisper. The crazy will swept through the corridor. The meat skin opened a seam, revealing a milky white eye without pupils, staring at Lu Chen tightly.


    It is an unknown incarnation, a strange, a fear, and an existence that ordinary people can''t look directly at.


    It walks in the world, spreading fear and madness.


    The white eyed pupil looked at the slum man at the end of the corridor, ready to enjoy the human fear that had not been tasted for a long time.


    But the man in front of him was very strange. He had been killed by it once. Why did he come back to life again?


    Did he hear the will of "God" and come to this warm world again?


    What''s more strange is that it doesn''t feel unique fluctuations in it, but men are calm and abnormal.


    I tortured myself to death in the bathroom before


    Lu Chen looked at the "creature" in front of him and opened Wu Dao''s heavenly eye with great interest to observe it.


    [crazy communicator. Lanis]


    Details: one of the lower dependents of the old God Cleopas, who is good at playing with people''s hearts and manipulating fear.


    Constitution: None


    Power: None


    Agility: 122 points


    Spirit: 124 points


    Charm: 5 points


    Form of existence: Weird


    Weird is invisible. It is born by the will of the old gods to stay in the world and absorb people''s various emotions. There is no entity in the fundamental sense and is not hurt by any pure physical reason attack. After being eliminated by the "general" way, it will not really die. From that will, it will re absorb people''s negative emotions and regenerate after a certain period of time.


    Passive skill: Divinity


    Skill function: thanks to the grace of kliraps, its existence itself has some divinity. Mortals can''t look directly at it, otherwise they will be polluted by spirit.


    Active skill: fear communication


    Function of skills: it greatly affects people''s mind, interferes with real scenes without substance, and releases people''s inner fear until they go crazy.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaobiezhi looks very good. Through some of his skills and characteristics, Lu Chen roughly knows more about the world. I''m afraid it was this creature that caused the disaster of abandoned buildings in that year.


    The night watchmen of the morning church should be some extraordinary people who killed Lanis through special means. However, in this lower urban area with poor living conditions, it is too easy to absorb people''s negative emotions, so it is "resurrected" again.


    To put it more correctly, Lanis is not dead at all, because strangeness is immortal, at least for the group of night watchmen who came to deal with the incident.


    The scene in the corridor at this time was more and more strange and terrible, but it was still common in Lu Chen''s Wudao Tianyan''s eyes. Even the image of Lanis was not what people saw in his eyes, just a gray air mass.


    Obviously, Lanis uses fear communication to erode the man''s mind and want to see the man''s crazy expression.


    But the man didn''t, just slowly took out the killing Duke, put it on, put his arm through the sleeve, tidy up his collar, and then took out an ancient dark red ring and put it on the ring finger of his left hand.


    Lu Chen didn''t rush to start. He wore two pieces of equipment. The charm attribute instantly returned to zero, and the fear aura of killing the Duke''s blood ghost skill was passively opened.


    Lanis instantly felt that after the man put on his clothes, the whole man''s temperament changed, like an abyss, and he was staring at him.


    The dark red, almost condensed into a real evil spirit, spread like a shadow on the man, and gradually ruled the whole space.


    Next, he saw the man grinning in his direction, revealing his neat white teeth and a chill.


    Strangeness usually has no thought, but works mechanically according to the will of the ancient god, but Lanis felt something called emotion for the first time, and that emotion is called... Fear.


    Lu Chen walked slowly along the road when he came, and the regicide appeared in his hand, while the monster in the middle of the corridor was retreating.


    Lanis didn''t know why he had to step back, but he instinctively wanted to run.


    The man walked to the strange and looked up at the strange in the air. A pair of red eyes were like boiling magma, but there was a cold killing opportunity in the heat. He smiled and said faintly, "why do you rely on it?"


    Lanis didn''t understand. It just subconsciously continued to retreat, but the action finally stopped.


    The Dark Blade crossed the dense will, and the pure intention of the knife pointed to the root.


    Lu Chen turned around, straightened his collar, took back his knife and walked towards the stairs. When he went downstairs, he said the second half sentence, "... The charm is higher than me."


    The building has five floors. Lu Chen was on the top floor and went down to the bottom. He pushed open the locked door, closed the door and tightened the lock cylinder.


    It''s dark outside. It''s already five or six o''clock. In the early winter season, at this time, many people in Shangcheng district have left work and returned home to keep warm.


    Lu Chen spits out a white fog and looks at the gray sky in the distance and the ancient city where lights are starting to light up.


    Similar to the Gothic architectural style in the middle ages of Europe, the buildings in the upper urban area rise and fall irregularly. The tallest building can be seen at the highest place in the center of the city. The jagged slender towers are inserted on the slope at the top of the building like flags, giving people a solemn and sacred feeling as a whole.


    That''s kinkland Cathedral, part of the morning support church.


    As far as the nearby field of vision is concerned, it is a mess. Lu Chen thought of it and took a breath of fresh air, but it still stinks in his nose.


    Dumb - dumb¡ª¡ª


    The hoarse voice sounded over Lu Chen''s head. Two crows crossed the sky. With the falling of the sun, the shadow of the abandoned building behind him became narrower and narrower, covering Lu Chen in the shadow.


    On the street not far away, Lu Chen can see all kinds of excrement everywhere. It''s not animal, it''s human.


    This is the lower urban area. It is dirty, messy and poor. When people''s food and clothing have become a problem, their quality will be forgotten.


    Lu Chen thought for a moment, stepped forward and prepared to "go home"


    Yes, his former owner still has a residence and family. Otherwise, a person with abnormal spirit like him would never live to this day.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence, or if space has used its strength to coincide the original owner''s name with itself. The original owner''s name is also called Lu Chen in the common language of the continent.


    And he also has a sister one year older than him, named Lu Lin.


    Lu Chen was surprised when he first saw this information.


    He thought it was a western continent, but there were easterners with black hair and black eyes like him.


    Looking carefully at the details in the memory of the original owner, Lu Chen roughly learned about the Sistine Empire, which is a huge empire with various cultural and ethnic lives.


    White, yellow and even black people all live in the country.


    How these different ethnic groups, who still have certain differences in their living habits and cultural habits, live in peace and friendship in a country is now unknown.


    Now it is the third era, and the events of the first and second eras have long become dust. It is said that in the previous era, the East belongs to the East and the West belongs to the West. There are many countries.


    But in the third era, the past history turned into dust, and there were only two empires left on the mainland, that is, the Sistine empire with divine power and the steam and machinery country that emerged 150 years ago.


    Lu Chen''s siblings live in the lower urban area, mainly to see a doctor for Lu Chen. They spend too much money to rent a house in the upper urban area.


    In fact, Lu Lin, the former owner''s sister, is still a top student who graduated from Noah public Theological Seminary. Now she works as a civil servant in a trading company in Shangcheng district. The salary is not high, but it is not that she can only rent a house in the lower urban area.


    It is said that the eldest sister is like a mother. After the catastrophe, there were only two children left in the middle-class family, one of whom was mentally abnormal. It is not easy for Lu Lin to expand the original "Lu Chen".

 Chapter 777

    In fact, the catastrophe experienced by the original owner can''t be checked in his memory, because he himself is also a paste.


    The only information is that ten years ago, a major disaster broke out outside the suburb of the capital of Noah Province, killing more than 30000 people, including the original owner''s parents. In that disaster, only "Lu Chen" survived.


    ChenYong church sent people to check the situation of "Lu Chen". They said they didn''t find anything abnormal and let him go home. "Lu Chen" always said he could hear strange sounds. Everyone thought he was just crazy.


    The sudden disaster plunged the original middle-class family into a desperate situation. They didn''t have their own house. Relying on their original savings, her sister Lu Linhua finished school in a year, gave up her mentor''s recommendation to continue studying, and went home to find a job to take care of her brother.


    The education system of the Sistine empire is divided into primary, higher and principal levels. Through the new Act issued by Emperor Willen four years ago, free primary education has been popularized. All children over the age of nine, both men and women, can enter primary colleges and enjoy four years of compulsory education, mainly teaching literacy and counting.


    Colleges and universities need excellent results to be admitted, and need higher tuition fees.


    In the memory of the original owner, Lu Lin''s annual tuition fee is 8 pounds and 4 shillings at the public seminary in okaran, the capital of Noah province.


    What is this concept? In the Sistine Empire, the monetary system is not the same as the name Lu Chen first saw in his memory, which is associated with the currency conversion of the earth and Britain, but it has to be said that the currency conversion method of this country was once thought up by a curly baboon.


    But as early as 300 years ago, Caesar the great of the Sistine Empire thought that the 20 base and 12 base currency conversion system was crazy, so he unified the currency conversion standard, 1 pound = 10 shillings = 100 pence. Considering the convenience of people''s daily purchase settlement, he divided the pence into half pence and quarter pence.


    Thankfully, although Lu Chen doesn''t think he will often use money in this world, he may go crazy if he uses the currency conversion system that curly baboon came up with.


    Oh, actually, it''s nothing. Just give it to brother Chu.


    In the memory of the original owner, a quarter penny can buy a rye bread. The rye bread in this world is large. One rye bread is enough to satisfy two adult men.


    Lu Chen slightly estimated that the purchasing power of a penny is roughly equivalent to 20 yuan of Eastern countries in the Dragon world.


    Of course, eating rye bread is equivalent to eating steamed bread. A quarter of a penny can satisfy two people in lower urban areas, but it may not be enough for people in upper urban areas.


    In this way, the tuition fee is really expensive, which is about 16800 yuan of the Dragon world every year, so many families will not let their children go to colleges and universities.


    For the lower class, the tuition fee has far exceeded the annual living expenses of a family. Of course, poor families are reluctant to give up.


    "Brother Lu."


    While Lu Chen was thinking, he suddenly received a team call from Chu Zihang.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Chen thought that something had happened to Chu Zihang and was ready to pull people at any time.


    Lanis, whom he killed just now, is very weak for himself, but it may not be so easy for the explorer who has just entered the sixth level of strength. Chu Zihang can certainly defeat the existence of Lanis at this level, but what if it is stronger?


    The difficulty limit of this world is higher than you.


    It seems to be aware of Lu Chen''s slight tension. Chu Zihang replied: "everything on my side is normal and there is no danger. I just found something. I feel I need to remind brother Lu."


    Lu Chen raised his spirits, "brother Chu said."


    "The property obtained by the world through official and conventional channels can be used when leaving the world for certified goods. Brother Lu might as well make some money if he has a chance."


    Chu Zihang just got his salary this month and found something amazing.


    "Oh? Is that ok?"


    Lu Chen''s eyes lit up. You should know that he has worried about the certification of props or equipment in nearly two worlds. It is clearly something he pushed and obtained by himself, but he can''t take it out without certification. After spending the origin currency, he only makes more than one-third of his profits by selling it. Coupled with the limited number of certification, his real income is not very high.


    If you can take things away without origin currency authentication, it is to whore directly to five equipment items, and the income is doubled.


    Thinking of this, Lu Chen looked at Shangcheng District in the distance and wondered if there was a bank here?


    "Brother Lu, take it easy. I just said that it must be an official and formal way. The money obtained by robbing banks is not recognized by space."


    Chu Zihang is worthy of being a good brother who knows Lu Chen best. He guessed Lu Chen''s state of mind at this time in an instant.


    "Well, that''s chicken ribs."


    Lu Chen doesn''t need to know that the currency required for certification must be astronomical and can''t rob money. Is he serious about working?


    Then put the cart before the horse.


    "Brother Lu, I don''t think space will open up a useless function. The origin allows explorers to enter the world in order to obtain the degree of exploration. The ultimate goal should be to accommodate the world. We are working for the origin, not for the people in the world. There are only two possibilities for this mechanism."


    Lu Chen didn''t interrupt and waited quietly for Chu Zihang''s analysis.


    "One possibility is that the currency of the world itself has a certain special value, but this possibility is small, because what I have in my hand is paper money, which has no value in itself. It is only valuable after being endorsed by the country of steam and machinery."


    "Then there is another possibility. When we get money through formal channels, it is an exploration of the world and a process for us to contact the mysteries of the world. In these processes, there may be a hint of the truth of the world. This is a disguised reminder to the explorer and give an appropriate entry point before releasing the main task."


    "Of course, there are..."


    Chu Zihang was interrupted by Lu Chen when he said this.


    "Well, brother Chu, I know there are many possibilities. In short, I will pay attention to it. I won''t let go of the opportunity to make money."


    Lu Chen felt that Chu Zihang meant to open an academic forum, so he cut off the sign.


    The other party''s analysis is very reasonable. At present, he feels that what Chu Zihang said about failure punishment: random three main attributes - 2 points


    Lu Chen''s task is optional, but Lu Chen''s goal is to refuse the task. Why?


    What is this? How can we outsource our business?


    Originally, will such "transactions" be carried out among major spaces?


    This task is not simple. The seventh order Explorer is not weak, and the span is still large. As a violator, God knows what means to cheat.


    From the perspective of the lowest difficulty of the task, even if the other party doesn''t do anything that he can''t afford to play, the comprehensive attribute will not be weaker than himself. This is a hard stubble.


    Thinking of his last ruling mission, the natural disaster drove the army of the dead at that time. With its plague like diffusion ability, he could create an unlimited Legion without consuming the soul source, and finally turn it into a torrent of swallowing the world.


    On a continent like the abandoned land of God, what means will the violator of the final space have?


    After Lu Chen received his heart, he cut off contact with Chu Zihang and prepared to return to the original owner''s home first.


    The original sister graduated from seminary. Although she didn''t have special education, she is obviously an intellectual. She should know more about the world. Even without the mysterious side, he can also understand the current situation of the whole continent.


    He walked through the gradually falling night and put away his killing Duke, God eater and regicide on the road. The first two were good, but his body was dressed. Even if it didn''t look like a dress that should appear in the lower city, there was no big problem.


    But regicide is different. In this world, knife control is still implemented. It is not soldiers, law enforcement officers, or more mysterious occupations in the church. Weapons and knives cannot be carried.


    Regicide can now be extended and changed freely. Usually, in order to be portable or adapt to the battle in narrow places, Lu Chen turns it into the same size as the red maple used in the Dragon world before, but it is obviously also a murder weapon.


    If he doesn''t put away these things, he can''t explain it when he goes back. Space has little interference with people in the world. He just modified his identity and inherited the foundation of the original unlucky "Lu Chen". He can''t change at once.


    The material of killing the Duke and the ring that looks very old like the God eater can''t explain to the "sister".


    If he held the knife again, according to his plummeting charm value, he suspected that he would scare ordinary people to death.


    At night, Lu Chen, dressed in his gray coarse linen clothes and facing the cold wind, turned around in the alley according to his memory and stopped only one street away from Shancheng district.


    Because it is close to the upper urban area, the sanitary environment here is much better, because the "lords" in the upper urban area mind smelling peculiar smell when passing by the next street.


    The people living here are usually poor people with good living conditions in the lower urban area, with slightly higher quality and certain ambition. They want to live in the upper urban area one day.


    In front of us is an old house that looks fifty or sixty years old. It is three stories high. Look at the windows. There should be five small rooms on each floor.


    Lu Chen touched his pocket. There was a key in it. The original owner went crazy before he died. The miracle is that the key was not washed into the sewer by him.


    Pushing open the door of the house, a middle-aged man with a big belly came up in the corridor on the first floor. His hairline was on the high side and his hair on the top was rare. When he saw Lu Chen coming back, he was disgusted and turned sideways. After the wrong body, there was a tremor in his throat, which seemed to want to spit.


    But he finally held back because he was the landlord here, Perkins.


    Mumble ~


    There was a swallowing sound, and Perkins swallowed the indescribable thing back. He didn''t bother to clean the corridor.


    When Lu Chen stopped in front of a door, Perkins shouted to him, "if you can understand people''s words, tell your sister that if you don''t pay the rent this month, you''ll get rid of me next week."


    Seeing Lu Chen''s body, Perkins thought that the boy didn''t understand, or was bluffed, and a smile appeared on his greasy fat face, "or you can pay in other ways."


    Lu Chen looked back and glanced at Perkins, a middle-aged man in his fifties who inherited his grandfather''s real estate.


    Perkins was looked at by Lu Chen. He felt cold at the bottom of his heart, his feet trembled and sat on the ground.


    Lu Chen didn''t come back until he inserted the copper key into the door and turned it to open the door.


    "This boy, why does he look so evil today? He was already gloomy and talkative. He came back after missing for a few days. Why is he so infiltrating?"


    Perkins rubbed his arms and felt goose bumps for a while. He stood up with his legs soft and walked out of the door. He felt that there was a foreign body in his throat. He coughed for a while and walked out for a few steps before spitting comfortably in the street.


    Lu Chen entered the room and observed the room. It was a small space of less than 10 square meters. There was only one window and a bed. The ground beside the bed was covered with blankets. Most of the white paint on the surrounding walls fell off because of the aging and water seepage of the house.


    A small pot table is set on the side of the wall near the window, which is regarded as the kitchen.


    Despite the narrow and crowded room, there are not many shortcomings. At least all kinds of items are placed neatly, the beds and bedding are clean and tidy, and there is no peculiar smell in the air, which is full of the breath of life.


    Simple, clean, with a little warmth.


    "Lu Chen" siblings live in such a place.

 Chapter 778

    Lu Chen turned his eyes to the windowsill, where there was a sunflower. Lu Lin put it there and said to have some flavor of life.


    Now, the precious flower of Lu Lin has withered, because Xiang Rilan is a little delicate. You have to pour an appropriate amount of water every day to survive in this dry winter.


    In the memory of the original owner, Lu Lin cherished the pearl flower very much, because it is said that it was sent by her suitor in the seminary and watered the flower every day.


    Needless to think, Lu Lin may have liked the suitor, but she refused and returned to the small city.


    Now the pearl flower has withered, indicating that no one has watered it these days, and there are no other people in the room.


    Lu Chen frowned. Has the original owner''s sister also died?


    In the unknown and mysterious world, he always likes to think of the worst. The luck of the family looks bad.


    He went to the windowsill and brushed the sunflower with his hand. The essence of life overflowed slightly, making the Pearl Flower glow with new life.


    Then he tried to use Taoist deduction to restore what had happened in this room. As a saint in the world of covering the sky, this is just a conventional means.


    What made Lu Chen frown was that he found that he could not trace the origin at all. The power of the world was suppressed, and this fine and mysterious heterogeneous power could not be exerted.


    Not surprisingly, Lu Chen really made an assessment when he shot Lanis.


    Level five explorers are just strong ordinary people in this world. Let alone melee explorers. If it were a legal profession, people who could release the flying fire dragon could only throw a palm sized fireball now.


    The sixth order Explorer has some extraordinary power, but it is still greatly limited. The power to destroy the sky and earth in places like the earth is no longer available. It is better to say that he has not weakened, but the world is more stable, which is not so exaggerated in comparison.


    Because Lu Chen''s attribute has reached the seventh level field, he can still do it, but there are undoubtedly restrictions. At least, as Chu Zihang said before, he can''t break this continent.


    No, he can''t even do his best to destroy a province.


    Lu Chen shook his head. No, what am I thinking?


    Is it too destructive recently?


    Lu Chen reflected that he had the impulse to blow up the planet in the world war before.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    The sound of the key inserted into the keyhole sounded, and the door behind him was pushed open. Lu Chen was relieved. It seems that the family has not been unlucky enough.


    After turning around, he saw an oriental woman about 1.65 meters tall. Her upper body was a white shirt with some dust stains, her lower body was a black pleated knee length skirt, and her soft legs were wearing cheap black silk. At this time, there were several holes in it, which seemed to be cut by stones after falling.


    The half long black hair is scattered at will. At the vertical vest, the woman looks twenty-eight or seventy-eight years old. Her skin is dry and dim, but she can still see the shadow of youth, facial features, slightly emaciated cheeks, double eyelids and long eyelashes.


    You can imagine how beautiful each other was when they were girls ten years ago, but now they are more and more haggard tortured by life.


    Her eye bags were heavy and her eyes were red. It was obvious that she had cried for a long time.


    After Lu Lin opened the door, she saw the shadow standing in front of the windowsill in the dim light.


    An expression suddenly appeared in her originally lost eyes. She would not admit her mistake. Even if the light was dim, she could recognize it as her brother through the faint shadow.


    "Morning --"


    Lu Lin rushed up directly. Lu Chen wanted to dodge, but she sighed in her heart and didn''t move.


    Lu Lin skillfully lit the kerosene lamp on the side of the wall. Her hands were precious and touched Lu Chen''s face. It seemed that she wanted to check whether she was short of weight.


    Is sister Lu Chen murmuring in her heart at this time?


    "Where have you been these days!"


    Lu Lin almost collapsed and screamed. Seeing Lu Chen''s silence, she took a deep breath to ease her mood and help her brother tidy up his collar and hair. "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    Lu Chen can feel each other''s emotions. In Lu Lin''s eyes, she is her brother at this time, although she looks nothing like Yuan Lu Chen.


    Sad?


    Perhaps, mortals are fooled by extraordinary forces, and they can''t even distinguish between illusion and reality.


    The woman with gentle eyes would not know that her brother died in the abandoned building three days ago.


    Killed by weird, there is no law to punish weird, and weird won''t repent or serve a sentence.


    Lu Chen is not her brother, but he can also feel Lu Lin''s warm feelings. He slowly opened his mouth: "I''m sorry, sister."


    When Lu Chen was talking, he glanced at Lu Lin with Wu Dao''s heavenly eyes to see if Lu Lin had any particularity.


    But the result is very normal. This is an ordinary girl. She is an out and out mortal in this world. Except that her strength, agility and physique have reached more than 95 points, her spiritual attributes are only more than 40 points.


    No special constitution, no special talent.


    Lu Chenyuan thought that the original owner could survive the disaster because of the particularity of his family lineage. It seems that he may not be.


    Maybe it''s just a lucky man who broke out by chance, or a poor man. He escaped the disaster ten years ago, but finally died in an abandoned building in the lower urban area.


    "Chenchen... You... What''s the matter with you?"


    Lu Lin looked very surprised and touched Lu Chen''s head, shocked and worried.


    Since the great disaster ten years ago, her brother has been nagging all day except for being able to take care of himself. He can''t communicate normally at all.


    In the dead of night, they often sit up from the bed, cover their heads and shout, "he''s coming, he''s coming, they''re coming again!"


    It''s hard for people who have no personal experience to imagine that kind of scene. Imagine sleeping on the floor at two or three o''clock in the middle of the night. Suddenly, a person sat up like a bounce on the bed next to him, crazy said what you didn''t understand, looked painful and ferocious, grabbed your hand and shouted, "do you hear me?" "Come on, you heard it, didn''t you!" "No... I have to run quickly!" "No, no, you run!" "Stay away from me!"


    That''s totally crazy. I don''t know how many nights Lu Lin has been tortured like this.


    The next day she didn''t get enough sleep. She got up staring at the dark circles, covered the quilt for her brother who slept peacefully, and forced her spirit to carry out the day''s work.


    Every time she left home, she was very worried. Every time her brother was quiet, she tried to communicate and told her not to go out, but she still had to leave. Because she didn''t make money, she couldn''t pay the rent of 2 shillings a week here, and she couldn''t exchange the food for the survival of her sister and brother.


    But I didn''t expect that three days ago, when I came home from work, I found that there was no brother in the room. She went out crazy to look for it, but got nothing.


    Today, she came home tired. She was already desperate, but she found that her brother came back by himself.


    And unexpectedly, it seems to be able to communicate normally!


    "I''m fine. Maybe it''s because it''s too cold. I''m sober. Those voices rarely ring."


    Lu Chen made up a reason at will. He came to perform the task and break through the world, but he didn''t have time to play a madman.


    "Really? Can the cold wind take away those sounds?"


    Lu Lin was very surprised and uncertain. She stretched out a finger, "what''s this?"


    Lu Chen twitched at the corners of his mouth, "one."


    "What about this one?"


    Lu Lin stretched out two fingers.


    "Two."


    Lu Chenxin said I''m not an idiot. I raised my hand to close the window. The night wind is too cold for ordinary people.


    "What about this one?"


    Lu Lin stretched out four fingers.


    "Three."


    Lu Chen replied absently and perfunctorily, thinking about how to ask "sister" all kinds of information about the world.


    He is not willing to do soul searching. Although he is a space worker, he still has his own principles.


    "Ah, it''s over. It''s normal for you to count when you were a child."


    Lu Lin looked worried.


    Lu Chen regained consciousness and realized that the other party had just stretched out four fingers. He suddenly felt a little flustered. He actually counted wrong. "Correct it, it''s four. I didn''t look carefully."


    "Really? What about this one?"


    Lu Lin put her hands together again and stretched out eight fingers.


    "Eight, OK, sister, I''m really normal now."


    Lu Chen didn''t want to play the counting game anymore and blocked Lu Lin''s subsequent actions.


    As for the title of Lu Lin, he saw it in his memory before the original owner went crazy. When he was a child, he called his sister.


    Ten years ago, "Lu Chen" was ten years old. He was a child who had only been to a primary education college for one year. She went out with her parents because of tourism. At that time, Lu Lin, 17, was in the fourth grade of jinkelan public Theological Seminary. Because of her busy schoolwork, she didn''t go out with her family and escaped a disaster.


    Lu Chen looked at Lu Lin, who was happy and at a loss. He felt a little sad. He really didn''t know what kind of mentality the other party had brought over these years.


    According to the preliminary judgment, this is a devil who helps his brother. Otherwise, how can he have the perseverance to pull up his crazy brother? After all these years?


    In the Sistine Empire, women''s marriageable age is generally 18-24 years old. According to this standard, Lu Lin is already an "old woman". After all, no man would be willing to marry a woman with super trouble.


    "Are you hungry? My sister makes food for you."


    After being happy, Lu Lin regained her consciousness and realized that her brother might not have eaten for several days. After saying that, without waiting for Lu Chen''s answer, she quickly took action.


    She took out a piece of rye bread from the closet. Because the bread became very hard after putting it for a while, she poured water into the pot and took out two potatoes.


    Lu Lin carefully checked whether the potatoes germinated by the light of the kerosene lamp, then skillfully gouged out the germinating parts with a knife, cleaned the potatoes, put them into the pot and boiled them gently.


    Lu Chen looked in her eyes and didn''t speak. She confirmed the current situation with Hua Liyi on the team channel. According to Hua Liyi, she was sitting at the Royal table, tasting the new delicacies of different worlds. She also said that there were two dishes that were very good. She was going to learn to cook them for herself.


    Potatoes in this world, of course, are different from those on earth. They are denser and more nutritious. They are responsible for the consumption needs of people with high physical quality in this world.


    Lu Lin didn''t waste coal balls. She put something like a steamer on the upper layer of the pot. She broke the rye bread into three sections and put it into it. The steam can heat and wet the dry bread to make it taste better.


    In the small room, the dim flame on the briquette emits heat, and from time to time there is a crackling sound or two. The waste gas comes out of the room through the pipe next to the stove, and the boiling water in the pot rolls and rings, echoing in the quiet space.


    During this time, Lu Lin continued to test her brother while watching the pot to see if she really returned to normal.


    No matter what the reason is, she hopes that her brother can always be good, not because she works too hard, but because she wants her brother to live well.


    In this narrow space, Lu Chen''s heart is surprisingly no longer so many divergent ideas, and gradually calmed down.


    Morning morning


    It''s a name I haven''t heard for a long time.


    About ten minutes later, Lu Lin took down the steamer, fished out two pieces of potatoes that had been boiled until they were soft, carefully took out some salt from the hanging closet on one side, peeled the potatoes and sprinkled them with a little, sprinkled more together and less together.


    The less one is your own.


    She took out the plate with a gap on the edge and took out the rye bread. Two sections of rye bread and the salty potato were put on the same plate. She carefully took out a small jar, gently took a fork and tasted it in her mouth. After confirming that it was not expired, she put the remaining cream on the two sections of rye bread.


    After all this, she put the plate on the small table beside the bed. The small square table is hung on the wall with triangular support and is less than half a meter long. This is the reasonable planning in the small space.


    "Eat, but don''t gobble it up."


    Lu Lin holds her plate and sits at the other end of the bed. They don''t have stools. That''s all the "restaurant".


    Lu Chen picked up a rye bread and received the identification prompt of the origin space.


    [buttered rye bread]


    Origin: original world 7988876


    Quality: Epic


    Item type: restoration item


    Usage: edible


    Details: explorers of level 7 and below can recover 1% - 30% of their physical strength after eating. Within 12 hours, the life source will recover 300 points per hour.


    Evaluation: eating more coarse grains is good for your health.


    Score: 280 points


    Unexpectedly, an ordinary bread in this world is a good recovery prop for low-level explorers.


    Lu Chen took a bite. The aroma of butter and the simple taste of softened rye fainted in his mouth. He chewed the whole bread for several big bites in a row, and Lu Lin''s reminding voice kept ringing in his ear.


    Seeing that her brother was disobedient, Lu Lin hurried to pick up a cup of boiled water that had just been boiled and poured it continuously in two cups for fear that her less intelligent brother would choke.


    Lu Chen took the water cup and didn''t drink it. Instead, he put the remaining rye bread stained with cream into Lu Lin''s plate, "I''m full."


    Seeing Lu Lin''s mouth to refuse, he picked up the potato again, "I prefer salty ones."

 Chapter 779

    Lu Lin wanted to refuse, but Lu Chen directly put the end of the rye bread with cream into her mouth.


    "I''ve been hungry for a long time. I shouldn''t eat too much. Let''s eat it, sister."


    Lu Chen found a reason.


    In fact, in his current situation, he no longer needs to supplement his physical strength by eating.


    Of course, there is energy between heaven and earth in the place abandoned by God, but the energy similar to Reiki is relatively thin, which is enough to supply daily needs.


    Lu Lin saw that her brother not only recovered his mind, but also was so considerate that she no longer refused and tasted the aroma of cream carefully.


    She ate slowly. After eating the rye bread with a lot of cream, Lu Lin put the potato she hadn''t eaten into Lu Chen''s plate.


    They smiled at each other and wiped out the food on their own plates.


    When the rest of the rye bread was almost finished, Lu Lin carefully wiped the cream on the plate with the small piece of rye bread and put it into her mouth. Her face showed her satisfaction after satiety, and her pale face also recovered a little blood color.


    She looked at Lu Chen sitting there intact. For a moment, she felt unreal, like her brother was actually gone, and the other person was imagined by herself.


    Lu Lin got up to clean up the plate, because there was no complex food, but simply washed the cream on the plate and put it into the closet.


    She looked back at Lu Chen, who seemed to be in a daze, and whispered, "I''m sorry."


    Lu Chen was stunned and didn''t understand what this meant. Is there anything wrong with Lu Lin? She''s a wonderful sister.


    "No... nothing. I should be very tired after a few days outside. Let''s have a rest earlier."


    Lu Lin flashed a panic in her eyes and turned away.


    She thought her brother would disappear and leave because what she had done that night three days ago was discovered by the other party.


    Lu Chen had some doubts, but he didn''t ask questions. He sat by the stove with the lingering temperature, quietly thinking about the things he should give priority to understanding the world.


    Lu Lin turned off the kerosene lamp, opened the door, took the toiletries, went to the shared bathroom, and began to rest after washing. She has been absent from work for three days. I hope the boss can listen to her explanation tomorrow.


    Lu Chen sat by the window. To the South was the endless darkness of the slum, and to the North was the brightly lit upper city.


    In today''s era, the Sistine Empire still did not enter the life of steam machinery and maintained a traditional but backward lifestyle. The main lighting mode is kerosene lamp and heating is to burn fire in the fireplace.


    Kerosene lamps burn a penny of kerosene every three hours. Poor families can''t afford it at all. Even people in the upper urban areas pay great attention to moderation.


    The reason why Lu Lin''s sister and brother have kerosene lamps at home is that Lu Lin occasionally has to catch up with documents when she comes home. She also needs to deal with emergencies at night.


    At the end of the first floor of the rental room is the communal toilet. The poor have no nightlife. After the night comes, all they can do is wash and sleep.


    Today, perhaps the two of them had an early dinner. The bathroom was empty and there was no need to queue up.


    The window on the north side of the bathroom reflects the lights in the upper urban area, which brings a glimmer of light to this dark environment.


    Lu Lin flushed her cheeks with the cold water on the tap. After a simple wash, Lu Lin put her hands on the table and seemed to collapse. In the dim light, she looked up at the pale face in the mirror.


    In the eyes surrounded by black circles, the whites of the eyes were filled with blood and showed countless fatigue.


    The noise in the distance seems to be far away from this lonely bathroom. In the dim light, the face in the mirror seems to be changing.


    In the mirror, she seemed to see an illusion, repeating what had happened that night.


    In the narrow room, the woman got up from the blanket on the ground, dressed in pajamas and hair, covering her eyes.


    She stood in front of the bed, stopped for a long time, slowly stretched out her hands and probed into the neck of the young man who breathed steadily.


    Slowly, slowly, she began to exert herself until the other party opened his eyes, stared at her tightly and looked at her.


    Women''s strength is increasing. Men begin to struggle because of the pain of suffocation. Their eyes are wide and white. Looking at women, they sob bitterly in their throats.


    It seems that there is a force and determination on the woman''s thin hands, pressing the man so that he can''t get up. As she increases her strength, she cries and screams.


    When the man''s struggle was about to stop, the woman slowly withdrew her strength from her arm, suddenly retreated, sat on the ground and gasped.


    The man kept coughing in bed and looked at the woman sitting aside in horror, but it seemed that after a while, he was confused again, saying words that people couldn''t understand.


    The woman helped the man to cover the quilt again, hid her eyes under her hair, didn''t know what look was hidden, whispered an apology, and then slept soundly again.


    Memory is like a tide, lingering. The ordinary mirror in front of me is like a magic mirror, constantly repeating those pictures.


    Lu Lin held her head in both hands and had a splitting headache. Finally, she squatted down slowly and gasped under the pool.


    Yes, she tried to strangle her brother herself.


    She is a top student from Noah public Seminary. She looks beautiful. She had many suitors in the college at that time, but all happiness was lost to her because she had a crazy brother.


    After she stopped, she didn''t know if she regretted it. She went to work as usual the next day. When she came back in the evening, she found her brother missing.


    She looked for a circle near her residence, but there was no figure, so she felt a sense of panic in her heart.


    How can I do this to him?


    A colleague once asked her if she had ever thought of abandoning her crazy brother and starting a new life. She thought for a moment before smiling and shaking her head.


    She still remembers how lovely her younger brother was when he was born. When he could walk, he held his skirt and swayed in the street.


    When he first learned to speak, his first cry was very sweet.


    He will amuse himself when he encounters depressing things. He will cook clumsily and cook unpalatable meals. He will be criticized by his parents. He will


    He and his parents came to okaran, the capital of Noah Province, not only to travel, but also to visit his study abroad.


    When you were a child, there were so many beautiful people. They were the people closest to you, and after your parents died, you only had one family member left.


    He once held his hand and said that he would beat away all those who bullied his sister in the future. When he was a child, he was so cute, brave and fearless, but after the disaster, he became a boy trembling all day.


    Thinking of those beautiful things and looking at the helpless boy, how can you abandon him?


    Lu Lin looked around the lower urban area and inquired everywhere. She couldn''t find her brother''s shadow.


    Do you feel relieved?


    He''s gone, and you don''t have to stick blood on your hands. You can pursue the life you like in the future.


    Lu Lin stood up, looked at herself in the mirror and wiped her face with a towel.


    Shamefully, she was relieved after the initial panic.


    She didn''t go to work and didn''t look for it anymore. She just sat in a daze in the room, lying on the bed she hadn''t slept for a long time, and her fatigue was urging her to sleep.


    But she woke up in the middle of the night because she always woke up at this time.


    People are always contradictory and complex. They need time to regret before they can explore their original heart.


    So she went out again and found nothing.


    "Sister."


    The voice of the man behind her aroused Lu Lin from her memory and trance.


    "Chenchen, the water here is cold. Sister, go back and burn it before you wash it."


    After turning around, Lu Lin looked at her brother. A trace of doubt flashed in her eyes. Her brother had been missing for three days, but how could her face be cleaner than herself?


    "No, it''s not so delicate. It''s cold outside. Go back after washing."


    Lu Chen saw that Lu Lin hadn''t returned for a long time. He looked out with his mind and found that the other party changed his expression in the mirror for a while, squatted on the ground and hugged his head in pain for a while. He didn''t feel at ease before he came out to check.


    "Don''t worry, your sister, I''m in good health... Sneeze -"


    Lu Lin said half, sneezed, a little embarrassed.


    Lu Chen urged Lu Lin to go back quickly, and he washed it at will in front of the faucet.


    Lu Lin calmed down and tried to be calm in front of her brother. She told herself that the bad days had passed and believed that everything would get better.


    Soon after the two brothers and sisters returned to the hut, they heard Mr. Perkins roaring and scolding who used so much water.


    "Sister, you sleep, I sleep on the floor."


    Lu Chen really couldn''t see Lu Lin''s way of making the bed.


    "How..."


    Without waiting for Lu Lin to retort, Lu Chen lay on the blanket on the floor and pulled over the quilt cover. "Sister, you should pay attention to your body. You may catch a cold."


    Lu Lin was in a trance for a moment. Her nose was sour. She whispered, um, and helped Lu Chen tidy up the corners of her bedding and lay in bed.


    Hold the goddess in the morning. Thank you for giving me back my normal brother. I will be grateful.


    "Sister, I can''t sleep. Can you tell me about your college..."


    Lu Chen wanted to ask about the church, theology and other related things, but found that the breathing sound on the bed had stabilized.


    The big girl has fallen asleep.


    She didn''t even change her clothes because she was too tired.


    Lu Chen was silent for a moment, got up lightly, led out the life essence in lunhai, and helped Lu Lin wash her body again.


    The girl''s pouch gradually disappeared, the slightly wrinkled eyebrows stretched, the pale skin became ruddy, the slightly old hand frozen by the cold wind recovered its due appearance, and the whole skin was full of youthful luster again.


    The two bright moons climbed, and the white moonlight sprinkled on Lu Lin through the window without curtains.


    Now it seems that the big girl said that she once had many suitors in seminary, which should not be a lie.


    The face after falling asleep is very weak, with poor beauty. A long black hair spreads freely under the body and behind the neck. The eyelashes on the eyes are as dense and straight as a curtain. Although life is tired, because it is an indoor civilian work, the skin remains white, the body is slender and well developed.


    Lu Chen covered the bedding on one side to Lu Lin, who was sleeping deeply and didn''t know the severe cold, "good night, sister."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ah --"


    A scream seemed to break through the sky at noon.


    Lu Lin got up from bed and looked at the sun outside the window crazily. "It''s over. I was going to get up early and go to work today to explain!"


    Lu Chen stood in front of the pot and flipped the fish inside. He caught it in the bulius lake on the outskirts of the city in the morning. At this time, the fried fish was burnt outside and tender inside, golden in appearance, Zizi and oily, sprinkled with salt and pepper of the world, but the simple way made the aroma explosive and attractive in this narrow room.


    Lu Lin looked at the scene in surprise and rubbed her eyes. She thought she was still dreaming.


    Yes, it''s OK to dream. That means I''m not late.


    But since it''s a dream, I don''t have to wake up so early, do I? After all, the taste is so tempting.


    But she looked around and felt that everything was so real. Even her clothes looked like before going to bed yesterday.


    It''s too bad that I fell asleep in my dirty clothes?


    When she got out of bed and stood up, she felt something wrong. Why is her body so light today?


    She raised her hand and pinched her face. It was very painful and tender. It seemed that she had returned to her youth before the age of 20. Her hands that had been writing and doing housework for a long time also became white and flawless.


    What''s going on? Why do I seem younger?


    The tiredness of the past few days seems to have disappeared, and I am in excellent health.


    This feeling is like a long-term load-bearing person who suddenly threw away his sandbag and was about to take off.


    She put her eyes on the fish in the pot, but where did the strange thing happen first


    She once saw that kind of fish in the League building. It is said to be very expensive. It costs 5p per kilogram. Depending on the size of the fish in the pot, I''m afraid it''s five or six kilos?


    She didn''t check her deposit in the drawer because her deposit was only two shillings, including the rent for this week.


    She was worried that her brother would not be out of his mind again. Did she run to the market to rob the fish?


    "I got up early and caught it in Lake Breus. I''m lucky."


    Lu Chen casually said that he didn''t want to eat the rye bread again.


    Because the energy in this world is thin, it is inconvenient for him to absorb spiritual power. After the war, he may have to eat as the main means to recover his physical strength.


    Strange to say, it is clear that the difficulty limit in this world is very high, and the monsters he encounters are not weak, but why is there no abundant aura?


    In the sky covering universe, his war can be described as lasting and extraordinary, because the recovery speed of the soul source of Emperor Wu Jing is very abnormal. As long as the aura of the place where he is located is not exhausted, he can fight for a year without pressure.


    But here, because the energy similar to Reiki is thin, if he tries his best, I''m afraid the soul source will be exhausted in half a day.


    "Can you still fish!?"


    Lu Lin is a little strange. She remembers that when she was a child, she and her brother went fishing by the river, but none of them could catch. However, the fish in bulius lake are very difficult to catch. Only large fishing boats can harvest in the depths.

 Chapter 780

    "Good luck."


    Lu Chen smiled, took the fish out of the pot, put it into the plate, and pulled down the folding table on the wall beside the bed.


    "Hold the goddess in the morning! How can your luck catch fish!"


    Lu Lin threw it in exclamation. She vowed that she had never seen her brother catch fish when she was a child. Even if she took the bait one by one in the fishing field, the other party always got nothing.


    Lu Chen''s face darkened for a moment, and he suddenly found that he was not without similarities with the original. It seemed that they were all unlucky.


    "Don''t care so much. Maybe the goddess of morning support is taking care of us. In order to celebrate my recovery, give us a good breakfast."


    Lu Chen skillfully separated the fish with the second-hand kitchen knife that Lu Lin had picked up and removed the bone spurs in the middle.


    In fact, he doesn''t recognize this kind of fish, but he has observed that it is non-toxic, and there is another advantage. In addition to the central bone spur, the fish meat no longer contains small spines.


    He picked up his unaccustomed fork, picked out a little fish and tasted it in his mouth. It is worthy of being a food with full score of epic quality. It is unusual to make it casually, "sister, please use it."


    He pushed the plate forward.


    At this moment, Lu Lin looked at everything outside the window and finally realized that she was not dreaming. Then she said with a sad face, "but I''m late."


    "Since you are late, don''t go today."


    Lu Chen smiled and said that although brother Chu said that the money obtained through normal channels in the world can be used for certification, how many children can Lu Lin earn?


    Although he will not rob banks, he believes that after understanding the world, he can always find a way to get funds quickly.


    If you can''t think of it, please consult brother Chu.


    "How about that? If we are dismissed, we will have no source of income. After paying the rent this week, we will be kicked out by the stingy Perkins next week."


    Lu Lin frowned and said that it was difficult to explain why she had been absent from work for three days. If she didn''t go today, she would probably find that she had been fired tomorrow.


    In this era of the Sistine Empire, there is no employee friendly labor contract, which is completely a paradise for capitalists.


    "What''s your salary?"


    Lu Chen asked with interest. Because the original owner was in a crazy state, his clear memory was only before he was ten years old, and he was confused behind. He didn''t know the details of his sister''s salary.


    "Five shillings a week..."


    Lu Lin, as a civilian, handles clerical work, and her salary is not high.


    Lu Chen slightly estimated that the salary was about 2000 a month. In the slums, it was definitely an "elite class"


    But after taking out the rent of eight shillings a month, there is only twelve shillings left.


    If Lu Lin is a person, this income can make her live a lot, but she has two mouths to eat at home, plus all kinds of daily necessities, and she saves money to help her brother see a doctor, so she is very short of money.


    In the past, every week, Lu Lin took her brother to the acupuncture shop in Shangcheng district to ask the old doctors of the same race there to help with acupuncture, eager to improve her brother''s "brain disease"


    Each acupuncture and moxibustion cost one shilling. Although his brother failed to turn from a madman to a normal person, he slept peacefully that night after each acupuncture and moxibustion, which convinced Lu Lin that it was useful.


    Even now she is thinking, is it the magic medicine of the old doctor that has made her brother recover?


    "I will also look for a job. My sister doesn''t have to worry about money. Have a meal and have a rest first."


    Lu Chen said with relief, "it will be cold if you don''t eat any more."


    Lu Lin looked at the attractive, golden fish on the plate, swallowed and spit, or pushed it out, "you eat first, I''m not too hungry, wait until you finish."


    Lu Chen was stunned and smiled, "half a person."


    He separated the fish because it was not a small fish, which was completely enough for two normal adults to eat.


    Lu Lin saw that looking at half of the fish in front of her, she had removed the bone spurs. The smell became more and more attractive. She couldn''t help but pick up a small piece carefully with a fork and put it into her mouth to taste it carefully.


    It''s burnt outside and tender inside. The natural fish is almost polarized at the entrance, but there''s still a trace of chewiness in the deep, accompanied by the fragrance of salt and pepper, plus the abundant oil smell


    wait!


    Lu Lin suddenly withdrew from the intoxicated state and looked at Lu Chen, "how much oil did you use?"


    Lu Chen pointed to the empty oil bucket next to him, "there''s not much left, so we can use it all."


    Originally, there was only one foundation left. Lu Chen didn''t think the fried fish was enough.


    Lu Lin''s face changed. "Brother, the fish is delicious, but please give it to your sister next time..."


    "It''s getting cold."


    Lu Chen pointed to the fish in the plate and opened the window to breathe.


    Lu Lin struggled in her heart, but finally felt that if she didn''t eat now, it would be too bad. She immediately began to eliminate the Chinese food.


    Although delicious and attractive, she still pays great attention to eating and swallowing slowly. Obviously, she had a good tutor when she was young.


    Lu Chen can understand Lu Lin''s mentality. Once upon a time, he also had a difficult time. He was reluctant to use daily necessities.


    After finishing the meal, Lu Chen brushed the dishes and asked, "sister, I feel confused. After many years, I don''t know much about today''s world. You are a top student who graduated from seminary. Can you tell me about it?"


    Lu Lin wanted to wash the dishes, but seeing that Lu Chen didn''t mean to move the pit, she stroked her lower abdomen and leaned back to stretch her lower body.


    If you''re late, you''ll be late. You won''t go today.


    Once you think about some things, you will feel inexplicably relieved.


    Lu Lin is in a surprisingly good mood at the moment. She doesn''t know whether it''s because her brother''s brain is getting better or because of the delicious breakfast. She looks at the world as if it''s covered with a faint glow.


    "Well... Let''s start with our Sistine empire. After all, it''s where we live. You need to have some common sense."


    Lu Lin thought for a moment and began to tell.


    She is happy to ask her brother about these things, which means that the other party has really returned to normal and has a heart to face life bravely.


    "The Sistine empire was founded at the beginning of the third era, with a history of more than 1300 years. The Empire has a wide territory, about 24 million... Oh, brother, you haven''t graduated from the primary school. Let me put it this way, there are about 2400, 10000 square miles."


    Speaking of this, Lu Lin was a little worried. Afraid that her brother could not understand, she asked, "it''s 2400, 10000."


    Lu Chen felt that the other party was like a kindergarten teacher guiding the children, but said, "I count very well."


    This is a lie!


    But in this world, Lu Chen thinks he still has the level of advanced mathematics.


    "One west mile, how far is it?"


    Lu Chen inquired.


    "Probably, it''s about ten miles from us to kinkland Church in the city."


    Lu Lin stood up and pointed out the window.


    Lu Chen roughly estimated that one Xili is about 1.3 kilometers. If so, the area of the Sistine empire is as large as three Europe, equivalent to more than half of Asia.


    The overall density of the world is high, so the territory of the empire is not as outrageous as he thought, but if you think about it carefully, it is really large enough.


    Because the current civilization of the Sistine empire is about the same as that of medieval Europe on earth. It has not entered the industrial era. Transportation still depends on carriages and even No. 11 buses.


    It is really thought-provoking that there is no problem for the Empire to control such a large territory.


    Seeing that Lu Chen didn''t interrupt again, Lu Lin continued: "the Sistine Empire has a total of 87 provinces. Noah Province, where we are located, is located in the southwest. It is a less affluent province. Each province is managed by a high-ranking official designated by the king, and is awarded the position of governor. During his tenure, he will rotate every eight years. During his tenure, all major and small affairs should be handled and reported to the king every year."


    "All cities, counties and towns in the province are dispatched and managed by the governor. These people are awarded the position of consul. They are usually of noble origin and rotate every eight years."


    Hearing this, Lu Chen felt that the royal family of the Sistine Empire still had a management mind, but as the saying goes, the sky is high and the emperor is far away. They must have some special means to stabilize the monarchy.


    "Does the Sistine Empire have an army?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    "Of course, it is said that there was a large-scale disarmament two hundred years ago. The royal family believes that it is enough to have an army to defend the royal capital. A large number of troops are a burden to the country. Moreover, because of the vast territory, the garrison in remote areas is prone to problems for a long time, but 150 years ago, the disarmament policy stopped and turned to large-scale conscription."


    Lu Lin explained.


    "Because of the country of steam and machinery?"


    Lu Chen thought and noticed the time node.


    Lu Lin nodded, "yes, the sudden rise of the country of steam and machinery sounded an alarm to the Sistine empire. Those heretics turned their back on the gift of the goddess of morning embrace and lied that there was no God in the world, setting off a frenzy. What''s absurd is that they actually stood on their feet in the barbarian land of the East and confronted our empire."


    Lu Lin said, waving her small fist angrily, as if she was indignant that those people abandoned the goddess of morning embrace and their faith.


    Lu Chen is really hard to judge. If it is a world without extraordinary power, the country of steam and machinery in the East is obviously at the forefront of the times. There is no doubt that it is carrying out a vigorous industrial revolution and science and technology are developing continuously. However, the Sistine empire is still "closed" and is estimated to be severely beaten in less than 200 years.


    This is the lesson of Lu Chen''s past life. Their secret blood warrior is the relic of the previous era, which was crushed by the great power of the new era.


    But the abandoned land is not an ordinary world. Lu Chen is sure that the Sistine Empire has mysterious power and is very powerful. Otherwise, it cannot stand for many years.


    "How are the people of the country of steam and machinery doing now?"


    Lu Chen continued to ask.


    "It is said that the people are miserable, the air is dirty, the sky is gray, and the earth is full of factories spewing thick smoke. A large number of people there die of illness every day, even if they breathe a few mouthfuls of air, they will die. They must wear a special mask to go out."


    Lu Lin said solemnly.


    Lu Chen looked at the sister, "it''s said?"


    Lu Lin looked embarrassed for a moment. "The textbook says that the country is too far away from us. How can I go to see it, but I think there should be no difference."


    Lu Chen was thoughtful and felt that most of the things in the textbook were untrue. At least Chu Zihang said that steam had preliminary contact with the country of machinery and felt very good.


    "Does the goddess of morning embrace really exist?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    As a result, Lu Lin''s face changed greatly. She quickly covered Lu Chen''s mouth. Her face was frightened and stretched out her finger and said, "brother, you can''t talk nonsense. Of course, the goddess exists, otherwise, how can there be us now?"


    Then she withdrew her hand, crossed her fingers, closed her eyes and read the prayer Scripture, and asked the goddess of morning embrace to forgive her stupid brother.


    Lu Chen looked at this scene and did not speak, but was deeply aware of the influence of the church on the people in the Sistine empire.


    People like Lu Lin who live in such difficulties and hardships still hold the belief that suffering is a test given by the goddess and the improvement of her brother is a gift given by the goddess. One can imagine how thorough brainwashing is.


    But maybe it''s not just brainwashing. The church in this world should hold extraordinary power.


    When choosing the identity interface, I saw a noun, "night watchman", and this organization appeared many times in the vague memory of the original owner. They should be the team responsible for dealing with extraordinary events of the church.


    "Well, hold the goddess in the morning..."


    Lu Chen made a perfunctory remark and pondered irreverently how much progress can the goddess of morning embrace add to the God eater and regicide if it really exists?


    "Sister, where is the morning support Church in the Sistine Empire?"


    He asked again.


    Lu Lin calmed down and explained: "the morning embrace church is the only god religion in the Sistine empire. It is officially because of the protection of the goddess of morning embrace to the world that human beings can live to the third era. Of course, everyone respects the existence of faith. Even the coronation of the king must be recognized by the grace of the Pope."


    After hearing this, Lu Chen understood the real internal situation of this country. The king may not be the supreme power holder. The Pope who holds the Vatican in the morning is mostly the supreme power holder.


    The pope may not only be a power man, but also a powerful transcendent in response to the erosion of the world by the old gods.


    In the details of Lanis, he learned some of the truth behind the world. If the old gods are still alive and infiltrating the world secretly, how does the steam and machinery country deal with it?


    He wrote down the details and prepared to let Chu Zihang investigate.


    "I see. Didn''t you study in seminary before, sister? Why don''t you become a nun after graduation?"


    Lu Chen asked, but he knew in his memory that Lu Lin was studying theology.


    Lu Lin shook her head. "It''s not so simple. If you want to be a nun or monk, if you don''t come from an aristocratic family, you have to graduate from a theological seminary such as Wang lipte. You have to pass the final exam, recommended by three official priests and signed by regional bishops before you can become a priest."

 Chapter 781

    Lu Lin continued: "but I just graduated from college. It doesn''t matter. How can I enter the post?"


    Lu Chen could see that her sister was still a little disappointed. She should have learned a lot of doctrines in the seminary and looked forward to being a priest, but she finally gave up the hope of further study for her livelihood and her brother.


    If there were no changes at home, Lu Lin should be able to enter the special college, because in the memory of the original owner, Lu Lin was in the same grade in the okaran public Theological Seminary, and her grades have always been in the top ten.


    Without the way of entering a higher school, her major was more embarrassing. The church didn''t want it. Those doctrinal knowledge was useless for work. Coupled with no work experience, she only found clerical work in the end.


    In fact, Lu Lin''s intelligence and ability are enough to find a better job or get a promotion and raise salary.


    However, many people know that she has a crazy brother. The leaders think that the girl may have an accident that day, and she is confused and unstable every day. They always put her at the grass-roots level for six years.


    Lu Lin can''t say she''s dissatisfied, because the economy has been sluggish and many people have lost their jobs. Her current salary is not high, but she can also support her sister and brother to live. She can''t take risks.


    The adventurous life has lost its enterprising spirit.


    "Is my sister eager to be a priest and listen to God''s teachings?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    Lu Lin sat on the bed and stretched. Her figure without fat was highlighted under the white shirt. "In fact, she can study Scriptures every day. Secondly, I just think the treatment of clergy is very generous."


    Lu Chen looked at each other with a sly smile on his face. He was surprised. He thought that his sister was a very mindless and loyal believer. Unexpectedly, he finally fell on the money.


    "How much can an ordinary nun have?"


    Lu Chen asked curiously.


    "Well..."


    As Lu Lin chatted, she gradually forgot all kinds of unhappiness, leaned back on the bed, held her cheek in one hand and thought slightly, "I remember that two years ago, the official nun, that is, the lowest clergy, received a subsidy of three pounds and six shillings a week."


    The clergy of the church are not strictly regarded as working, so their salaries are regarded as "subsidies"


    Talking about the morning support church, the big girl seemed to have some excitement in her tone, "not only that, in the local parish, the church will also allocate houses for clergy. They are apartment style, very spacious, and can stay with family and friends."


    The clergy in this world can get married, and nuns don''t keep festivals all their lives. Otherwise, there won''t be so many nobles willing to become a clergy.


    After listening to each other''s words, Lu Chen simply understood that it was just to allocate housing, earn a high salary, drink tea and study every day. Who doesn''t love this job!?


    No wonder so many people go to theology, and middle-class families clench their teeth and send their children to study, just to get them admitted to a special Seminary and become a clergy.


    It''s like an iron rice bowl. You''ll have no worries for the rest of your life.


    "What about the higher level?"


    Lu Chen began to be interested. Perhaps Chen''s support for the church would be a good source of income.


    "I only know that the official priest can assign all private villas and hold them for life, but if the children have no clergy, they should be returned to the church after their death. In addition, the weekly subsidy is 12 pounds and 7 shillings."


    Lu Lin explained that she didn''t know the income and treatment level of the upper class.


    She studied theology, but the teacher in the college was only a priest.


    Incidentally, if a priest gives lectures in the college, he can get an extra salary. The salary belongs to the salary and the subsidy belongs to the subsidy.


    Strictly speaking, as long as the clergy are not absent from mass every Saturday and go to the church to pray every morning, they are free at other times and have no rigid requirements for work.


    If you accept some jobs arranged by the church, it will provide you with additional salary, which will be included in the basic subsidy.


    After chatting for a while, Lu Chen probably understood the influence of ChenYong church and the welfare treatment of clergy, and denounced the church as a gang of vampires.


    The clergy did almost nothing, and they were able to wave with the money of the tax payers of the Sistine Empire, and they were still in a high and low position in society.


    Anyway, Lu Chen doesn''t believe it. The clergy in the church have any extraordinary abilities. It is estimated that most of them are the borers of the nobility.


    "Sister, what does the night watchman do?"


    He tried to ask.


    Lu Lin looked a little serious. "I don''t know. Although almost everyone in the Sistine Empire knows the existence of the night watchman, which is a special action organization of the church, few people in the public know the meaning of their existence. In textbooks, they are only mentioned as guardians in the shadow of the Holy See."


    She recalled and said, "there is a sentence to describe them. After a long night and embracing the brilliance of dawn."


    Lu Chen is thoughtful. He is the night watchman of the church.


    From this phrase, combined with the fragmented memory of the original owner, Lu Chen can be sure that the night watchman must be an extraordinary organization in the church.


    "Chenchen, do you think of anything?"


    Lu Lin looked at Lu Chen with a dignified look, and there was deep concern in her beautiful eyes.


    It was the night watchmen of ChenYong church who sent Lu Chen back. Those people were dressed in black priest clothes and looked solemn like soldiers without explaining anything to themselves.


    Over the years, Lu Lin has always wondered whether the catastrophe that the media never dared to report was a simple "fire"


    If it was a fire, why did the church deal with it? In the end, only one person survived, and was completely crazy and sent back by the night watchman?


    "Just remember those people and be curious."


    Lu Chen shook his head and said that the original owner''s memory of the disaster only had time and place, and he didn''t know anything else.


    However, from the implication of the "selection interface" in space, the disaster must not be simple, and the impact on the original owner must be of far-reaching significance.


    Lu Chen couldn''t help browsing the memory of the last paragraph of the original owner''s life. Obviously, this identity is not so simple.


    You know, the final comprehensive evaluation demand of choosing this identity is higher than that of the princess!


    The original "Lu Chen" must be very special. Some of his characteristics are likely to be important to several people in the world.


    But it is a pity that "Lu Chen" died young.


    He looked through his memory again and wanted to see why "Lu Chen" went to the abandoned building.


    "Lu Chen" should be a "visionary" and can hear the whispers of ancient gods, and he can always hear them. If he is a man of strong mind and high enough spiritual attributes, he is likely to become a pioneer in exploring the truth of the world. He is an important talent for both the Sistine Empire and the church.


    Lu Chen feels that if the original owner is not really crazy, it''s just because at first, as an ordinary person, his spiritual strength is not so high and can''t bear the spiritual pollution of those whispers, but he has always insisted that in this process, his spiritual strength is rising every day, which is actually a kind of sharpening.


    Maybe 10 years, maybe 20 years, if he hasn''t completely collapsed, he will survive, become a man who can communicate with people normally, and have insight into the truth of the world.


    It''s a pity that he died.


    Lu Chen looked through his memory and pieced together those fragmented and chaotic details. It was like playing a jigsaw puzzle and finally restored the truth three days ago.


    He pieced the poor man''s intermittent thoughts together, with only one sentence, "I can''t drag my sister any more. It''s time to end."


    "Lu Chen" committed suicide. That night, he finally despair.


    The whispers of the ancient god failed to defeat the determined boy. From the "crazy words" he said to his sister when he woke up at night, he felt the danger approaching, or he was frightened, but in the end he still said "run!"


    He has been struggling, insisting, and struggling with the existence that others can''t see or hear.


    The fragmented and chaotic memory was reassembled by Lu Chen. After the teenager opened his eyes in the middle of the night, he saw a pair of hands pinching his neck. The eyes that can be seen only from his angle were crying, filled with sadness and despair, and constantly increased the strength of his hands.


    When a person is in a lonely world, struggling unknown to others and suffering unimaginable suffering every day, he has already exercised his strong heart.


    It often takes only a moment to defeat such a person.


    He was abandoned by his only and favorite relative.


    So he followed the whispering guide, put on his cheapest coarse linen clothes in the morning, and walked out of the house barefoot.


    It was a sunny morning, with warm golden radiance on people. No one noticed that such an insignificant boy walked through the streets, but he walked with his head held high and even a smile on his face.


    He thought to himself, this is good. My sister should have her own happiness, and this endless torture should be over.


    Walking through the streets, I entered the long abandoned building in a remote place.


    But he was still afraid. In the end, the real strangeness was approaching, which made the clear memory still stay in the ten-year-old boy''s fear to death.


    He wept bitterly and mutilated himself in the dirty bathroom in order to regain consciousness, leaving blood fingerprints and writing down the words that others looked seeping.


    Lu Chen gradually spliced the memory fragments in the menu, which required patience. He didn''t do it before, but now he wants to finish it.


    At the last moment of memory, the boy stopped crying, wiped away the tears from his eyes, and said to himself in the narrow, dirty and smelly bathroom, "I''m sorry, sister."


    Lanis appeared and the memory stopped.


    "Morning... Morning..."


    Lu Lin''s voice kept ringing, bringing Lu Chen''s consciousness back to reality. Her face was anxious for fear that her brother would change back.


    Lu Chen has a complex emotion in her eyes. She looks at Lu Lin and the look in her sister''s eyes.


    If you know the truth, you may want the person in front of you to become that madman again.


    Lu Chen has nothing to comment on Lu Lin''s behavior three days ago. He can only say that the girl has done well enough.


    After that, her crazy search for her brother also proved her regret. How can a moment of collapse offset the grace of ten years of upbringing?


    He understood the meaning of "sorry" whispered by Lu Lin last night. Both sister and brother wanted to say sorry to each other.


    But no one can reach it.


    "Are you going out for a walk?"


    Lu Chen said.


    Lu Lin was relieved when she saw Lu Chen''s recovery and normal speech.


    I wanted to refuse and said I would go to work in the afternoon, but after thinking about it, my brother has just recovered and needs company and communication. Just let the work go to hell.


    Seeing Lu Chen get up and open the door, Lu Lin said again, "wait."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Lin blushed. "I haven''t washed yet."


    Lu Chen smiled, "I''m waiting for my sister at the door."


    He walked out of the corridor on the first floor, came outside the building and waited quietly.


    About fifteen minutes later, Lu Lin changed into a clean and tidy coarse cloth skirt and came to Lu Chen.


    She wanted to show the way, but somehow she couldn''t speak in this atmosphere.


    In the afternoon, the warm sunshine sprinkled on the "sisters and brothers". Scattered figures passed through the streets, and the cry of the distant market in the upper urban area came faintly.


    The cold wind blew through the ends of their hair, and there was a faint mist rising between Lu Chen''s openings, "sister, I''m sorry."


    Lu Lin was confused for a moment and was silent for two seconds. "... I''m the one. I''m sorry."


    In this warm and bright sunshine, there seems to be a soul gone with the wind.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The grand Holy See of okaran, the capital of Noah province.


    It is just a room with classical and gorgeous decoration. On the left side of the room are numerous bookcases, and on the right side are red wine from various properties. At the end of the room, near the window, there is a long Nilan wooden desk. An old man in a gray robe is writing documents with a quill pen.


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    The knock on the door sounded, and the old man stopped, "please come in."


    A middle-aged priest with strong physique, gray hair and square face walked in carrying a secret silver suitcase, the shell of which was hot stamped with dark thorny patterns.


    "Archbishop, there are several old documents to be burned, but there are still several events that are not handled very cleanly. You need to have a look and see if they are directly sent to the incinerator."


    The middle-aged priest said after saluting.


    "Files in which region?"


    The old man put down his quill pen. He is the Archbishop of Noah province and has always been strict in his work.


    "High risk areas."


    The middle-aged priest replied.


    "To burn the documents in that area? Why didn''t I get the application before?"


    The old man frowned.


    "It was the instructions sent by Cardinal kular yesterday. You went to the governor''s dinner yesterday."


    The middle-aged priest respectfully put his suitcase on his desk.


    The old man was silent. He took off the cross in front of his chest and put it in the groove at the top of the suitcase. With a click, the suitcase opened.


    The box is not small, but there are only two documents in it. The old man carefully took out the leather gloves from the drawer, put them on, took out the top one, and opened it to see the title record above.


    Holy disaster on the outskirts of okaran


    He was so frightened that he wanted to burn this document?


    Cardinal kular, what exactly does that mean?

 Chapter 782

    Time is slow and left on everyone, and it is everyone''s own business to decide how to spend it.


    Lu Lin was dismissed after all. Being absent from work for four days was not the key point. The key point was that when she was absent and understaffed, a deal went wrong, the leader pushed the pot, and finally fell on Lu Lin.


    So there is the current scene. The big girl who has recovered a lot of youth is shouting in front of the booth and selling all kinds of fish in Lake Breus.


    Well, Lu Chen caught it.


    Lu Lin is curious about how her brother caught so many fish. Can he make a person become a fisherman after all these crazy years?


    She once wanted to go fishing with Lu Chen to Bulus lake, but Lu Chen refused. She just came back after going out in the morning with hundreds of kilograms of fish.


    Among them, there is no lack of more valuable fish. I''m afraid a basket of fish can sell for three pounds!


    In the aquatic product market in Shangcheng District, the booth needs rent and management fee, which requires two shillings a day. Lu Lin was worried about how to manage the tax burden, but Lu Chen said to give it to him.


    As a result, after his brother ran to the corner and made friendly negotiations with the manager, the middle-aged stingy yellow haired man actually let go and said that the atmosphere of the four men behind him, two yellow and two white, was similar to him.


    Perkins gave a pep talk. He didn''t know who these people were, but he was instinctively afraid.


    Is it the humble poor people who live in their own houses who are not clean and annoy the big people in the city?


    But these don''t look like law enforcement officers? The law enforcement officer''s clothes are green. He has seen them several times.


    "Gentlemen, what can I do for you?"


    Perkins had some weak legs, but he stood up and asked with a smiling face.


    Then he stepped aside and pointed to the door, "I''m a good citizen. If someone commits a crime, please go in and catch it. Don''t worry about my ''landlord''."


    He bit the word "landlord" very hard, indicating that he was just a renter and had nothing to do with the tenants inside.


    The winter wind in the afternoon was not so cold, blowing the short hair of the black haired man. His voice was low and hoarse, like being infringed by tobacco all year round. "Lu Chen and Lu Lin, do these two people live here?"


    After hearing this, Perkins was stunned and relaxed at random. "Several lords, they moved away last week. The damn liquidated damages have paid me three shillings less. If several lords want to catch them, I agree with them with both hands and feet."


    The first man frowned after hearing this, "moved away? Where?"


    He was a little dissatisfied. What did the following intelligence departments do? Why didn''t the relocation be mentioned in the document?


    "Gentlemen, I really don''t know, but they should have found it in the rental agency in the city. You may be able to find information there."


    Perkins was trembling in his heart. He said he didn''t come to catch people, did he? But the relatives of the cheap brothers and sisters?


    The leading man took off his jazz hat and saluted slightly, "excuse me."


    Perkins waved his hand again and again and said he didn''t dare. After watching the team leave the street in darkness, he sat on the stool and gasped.


    Although the other party showed no hostility, it was hard for him to breathe just looking at him.


    This feeling is like... Like... That night, Lu Chen''s crazy boy looked at himself.


    No, how does it feel that the crazy boy''s eyes are more terrible?


    Perkins was very angry when he heard that the two brothers and sisters wanted to move out, because their contract agreed to rent annually. If they broke the contract, they should pay three months'' rent liquidated damages at most, depending on the situation.


    But under the crazy boy''s gaze on himself, he somehow didn''t have the courage to open his mouth. He only paid a penalty of three shillings.


    Because of this loss, he can''t sleep well these nights.


    In fact, Lu Lin originally said that as long as they said they had no money to teach rent and whether they were allowed to default for a few weeks, Perkins would directly sweep them out, and the liquidated damages would naturally disappear.


    But Lu Chen said it would be good to leave normally, because after thoroughly scanning the memory of the original owner, he can know that although Mr. Perkins is stingy and sometimes has a bad heart, he really doesn''t want much rent, and he didn''t rush people when the original owner shouted at night many times. He is already a more conscientious landlord.


    A breach of contract is a breach of contract. They don''t need that little money. They''re just a little person.


    He looked at Perkins without threatening, but the other party counseled.


    The sun slanted westward, and the dense light sprinkled on the dome of the church in the morning, pulling the shadow on the long road on the first avenue.


    After a day''s work, Lu Lin looked happy, put her purse on the inside of her skirt, covered it tightly, and walked back to the new house where she and her brother lived.


    Lu Chen was bored and pressed the road behind Lu Lin. when he saw a team of people in black standing in front of the house, there was a slight fluctuation in his eyes.


    Finally, he guessed this identity long ago. It''s definitely not simple.


    Rather, as the only survivor of the great disaster, "Lu Chen" was shelved by ChenYong church, which seemed very abnormal.


    It is unreasonable to put back the civilians who have witnessed the mysterious side incident without asking them to sign a confidentiality agreement.


    "Gentlemen, what can I do for you?"


    Lu Lin said hello timidly. She mainly felt that these men were very bad. She gave people a feeling of indescribable and unclear, like an unknown power entanglement.


    The first man took off his hat, put his hand on his chest, leaned slightly, and was very polite: "excuse me, is Miss Lu Lin..."


    His eyes shifted slightly and looked at the man standing behind Lu Lin, "... And Mr. Lu Chen?"


    Lu Lin looked at these strangers with doubts in her eyes. Somehow, she felt that these people were very nervous at this time. Those intimate clothes were slightly uplifted, as if they were wild leopards to prey on their prey.


    These people in black had to be nervous. After the leading man looked at Lu Chen, others followed him. For a moment, they felt like they were facing the biggest weird and ultimate fear.


    In the eyes of these extraordinary people, men''s aura is just thick crimson, with a smell of blood. That kind of evil spirit makes their muscles tremble unconsciously, so that the human body''s autonomous defense mechanism makes them unconsciously in a state of tight preparation.


    What does the Archbishop mean!? Let''s take this monster back!?


    Such existence, shouldn''t we send a dangerous night watchman team to kill on the ground!?


    Lu Chen looked at the men and tried to show a kind smile. He stepped forward and wanted to say hello to each other.


    But at the next moment, the five men retreated together with a look of panic. Even the leading man pulled out a silver plated machete from behind and was about to cut himself up.


    Lu Chen paused and frowned. Several men retreated again, looking alert.


    "What do you mean, gentlemen? I''m not that scary, am I?"


    Lu Chen didn''t relax his muscles until he spoke.


    The man with the head looked at Lu Chen with surprise in his eyes, "can you speak!?"

 Chapter 783

    Lu Chen is dissatisfied. What do you mean I can talk? When you look at me, you''re obviously looking at monsters, aren''t you?


    "Gentlemen, can you lay down your arms first? There are still ladies here."


    Lu Chen gave a voice to remind that Lu Lin had been pulled behind him at the moment when several people pulled out their swords. If this is not the urban area, the hostile behavior of the other party may have led to their death.


    Even the black haired man in the head, as the strongest of these people, his strength is about the same level as Lanis.


    Although Lu Lin was afraid of the scene in front of her, she still wanted to push forward to protect her brother.


    As a result, it was unexpectedly found that her brother''s hand strength was surprisingly large and it was difficult for her to break free. You know, as a hardworking working woman, her strength was not small, but her brother remained motionless.


    After the black haired man''s expression changed for a while, seeing that Lu Chen had no change, he was relieved and raised his hand to signal the others to put away their weapons.


    "Sorry, we are sensitive."


    The man first apologized and then bowed again. "Hello, Mr. Lu Chen, I''m Wang Tao from ChenYong church."


    As expected, Lu Chen didn''t speak.


    "Mr. Lu doesn''t seem surprised by our origin?"


    Wang Tao was surprised to see that Lu Chen''s expression had not changed. Even if the other party recovered his mind, his memory should only stay in his youth. He should be surprised to hear their origin.


    "Nothing. I met your people before chaos."


    Lu Chen said faintly, taking Lu Lin to the door of the house. When the key was opened, he invited: "come in."


    Lu Chen''s movements are very natural. From the perspective of body movements, he looks like a hospitable gentleman.


    But in the eyes of Wang Tao, it was like a devil inviting them to hell. The door was very penetrating.


    Wang Tao turned his mind and thought of his task. Finally, he just raised his vigilance, "you wait for me outside."


    The other four nodded in silence. It was obviously a team that had cooperated for a long time and had a very tacit understanding.


    Walking into the hall, Lu Lin was still a little dizzy about the current situation. I don''t know why people who support the church in the morning would come to the door.


    These men look like broad and kind clergy, clearly like the killing organization of the army!


    "Sister, please go and make tea. I''ll talk to this gentleman."


    Lu Chen was very calm. When he saw Wang Tao take out his weapons, he thought he was going to kill his mouth, but it didn''t seem to be. Then he could have a chat so that he could get more information about the world.


    Lu Lin feels that today''s brother is very strange. How can she suddenly become so mature and steady? It''s better to say that she has been strange recently. Her brother''s cognitive ability doesn''t look like a ten-year-old child at all.


    It''s like there is a mature soul of 20 years old in the body. It''s a reliable adult male.


    But she was just a little confused. Her brother''s mature and steady performance is a good thing. It''s easy to find a wife in the future.


    Otherwise, she thinks that no woman can bear a strong man in his twenties acting like a child in her arms


    Lu Lin went to make tea, while Wang Tao sat stiffly opposite Lu Chen.


    Damn stiff, why should I be stiff!?


    A question mark appeared in Wang Tao''s heart. He clearly issued instructions on behalf of the above. No matter how strange his past experience, the man in front of him should humbly listen to the message in front of the morning support church, but he sat here and looked at the man opposite. He felt it was more difficult to breathe than when facing the provincial archbishop.


    Lu Chen sat on the sofa, leaning back slightly, with one hand on the armrest of the sofa and gently supporting his side face, "excuse me, Chen Yong church, after ten years, come back to our sister and brother. What''s the matter?"


    The word is excuse me, but Wang Tao feels like he is in an audience with the king.


    The man unconsciously exudes inexplicable pressure, which makes his forehead sweat constantly.


    He looked at Lu Lin in the kitchen and whispered, "we are the night watchman of ChenYong church. This time, we want to invite Mr. Lu and Miss Lu to the ChenYong church district headquarters in okaran."


    "For what?"


    Lu Chen asked with great interest.


    "Because..."


    At this point, Wang Tao was a little embarrassed. He remembered the brief information he had read.


    The man in front of him should have been a complete madman. Theoretically, it''s not time to regain his senses, but he has become normal in communication.


    And that pressure


    It can''t be wrong. He really became a transcendent.


    But why does the transcendent give people such a sense of ferocity that it is difficult to get close to?


    "Archbishop GRA, that is, the Archbishop of Noah Province, believes that people like Mr. Lu should join the morning support church and should not bury their talents locally."


    Speaking of this, Wang Tao''s strange power flashed away. "Mr. Lu should understand what I''m talking about."


    He''s suggesting that everyone has extraordinary abilities.


    "It sounds like recruiting talent... But why now?"


    Lu Chen asked, the original Lord and Lu Lin have been living hard in this remote city for ten years. If the church wants to, why do they come now?


    Wang Tao was a little hard to explain. After he learned about the place where the two brothers and sisters once lived in the intelligence, he judged that each other''s life was absolutely difficult.


    Rather, he was shocked when he knew that Lu Lin didn''t give up her crazy brother and really raised him for ten years.


    Ask yourself, if he gets along with others, he will never stick to it.


    It was true that the church did not deal with the aftermath. Now the most difficult period of others has passed. Are you playing a good man again?


    "The inside story is complicated and I don''t know, but I hope Mr. Lu can cooperate with our work. When we arrive in okaran, the Archbishop will explain to you."


    Wang Tao was ordered to come here. He didn''t know about the game at the top. He just heard that there was another secret about the sacred disaster outside okaran ten years ago. Now someone wants to do something about it.


    Lu Chen nodded, "so, do you want me to join the night watchman?"


    Wang Tao was relieved to see that Lu Chen didn''t ask about this question. "According to the archbishop, it should be to train you in the night watchman and become one of them."


    Lu Chen thought slightly. In fact, he was not very interested in becoming a night watchman. Now, he had no food in the Dragon world when he just entered the space. If he wanted to mess with his strength, he could do a lot of things.


    But joining the night watchman may further solve the mystery of the world. After thinking for a moment, he made a decision.


    "How about the salary of the night watchman?"


    Wang Tao was stunned when he heard the other party''s words.


    Originally, when he saw the man meditating, he felt the inexplicable pressure and began to think about how to deal with the task after the other party refused.


    Unexpectedly, the other party seemed to agree, and the first question was about salary.


    But Wang Tao took a deep breath and explained: "the night watchman belongs to the clergy of the church. The weaving level of the grass-roots night watchman is the same as that of the official priest. He can get a unique villa in the provincial capital with a weekly subsidy of twelve pounds and seven shillings."


    "What? We haven''t made as much money selling fish as our brothers and sisters."


    Lu Chen said faintly.


    At present, the income of sister and brother is about three pounds a day, and about twenty pounds a week, which is the father of the explosion church.


    It has to be said that selling fish without capital is very profitable.


    Wang Tao opened his mouth. Unexpectedly, the other party would refute with this, "you can''t count it like this. There is also a single family villa belonging to you."


    "What?! a single family villa in the provincial capital!?"


    At this time, a scream sounded. Lu Lin was coming with two cups of tea. She was surprised to hear this sentence.


    The price of the provincial capital is certainly different from that of kinkland. If it is a single family villa, the weekly rent is about ¡ê 8 to ¡ê 10. If she wants to buy it, it is an unimaginable sky high price.


    That''s why she was fascinated to be a priest before. If she was a formal priest, she could be assigned to such a house, which is the gift of the goddess of morning support.


    Although she didn''t hear all the conversations between her brother and the man named Wang Tao, it seems that she is inviting her brother to work in ChenYong church and offering such a generous treatment.


    After she put down her tea cup, she leaned down and stuck it to Lu Chen''s ear and whispered, "morning, how many years will it take to sell fish to buy a villa in the provincial capital..."


    Lu Chen rolled her eyes and felt that her recent sister was a little money addict.


    He ignored his sister''s whisper and motioned in his eyes to let her go upstairs first. Lu Lin frowned and wanted to beat her stupid brother, but he realized that anyway, his brother is now an adult man. At this time, he is still talking with guests. He should give him some face, so he went up skillfully.


    After Lu Lin left, Lu Chencai retorted to Wang Tao, "that villa belongs to me only when I''m alive, right?"


    From the day Lu Lin told him about the welfare treatment of ChenYong church, he noticed that he didn''t know what the priests were like, but most of the night watchmen wanted to fight against "weird" and other things.


    In this case, it''s normal to have casualties.


    The villa distributed by the church will recover the church after the clergy dies, unless the children are also clergy of the church.


    With this condition alone, there are hidden things.


    When Lu Chen said this, Wang Tao was also a little embarrassed. Looking at the current living conditions of his sister and brother, he really felt that the conditions of the church were not good enough for a while.


    The two brothers and sisters of the family live in small cities with high income and no danger. In any case, it is better than going to church to face unknown dangers.


    In fact... There will be a huge pension after our death.


    Like that, Wang Tao can''t say it. Hell, how can I be said by the other party? I also feel that the treatment is good and bad now!


    "Please understand, Mr. Lu. This is only the basic condition of the night watchman. If you are not satisfied, you may respond to the Archbishop after arriving at the provincial capital."


    After thinking about it, Wang Tao can only say so.


    Now he just wants to stabilize Lu Chen, because the pressure from the other party makes him feel that even if the five senior night watchmen go together, they may not be Lu Chen''s opponent.


    This is the urban area. If there is a fight, it is troublesome to deal with the aftermath afterwards. If the poor are hurt again, even if they win, they will be recorded with a major demerit.


    Lu Chen picked up Lu Lin''s newly bought Pu''er tea and took a sip. "Our house has just signed a contract. We have to pay liquidated damages to move away."


    It''s about the church. It''s not about the real benefits. It''s about the real benefits. It''s about the real benefits. It''s not about the real benefits. It''s about the real benefits.


    "In this regard, the church will give Mr. Lu''s sister and brother corresponding subsidies and compensation. As long as you are willing to go to the provincial capital, you can directly get the resettlement fee equivalent to six months of basic subsidies."


    Wang Tao is good at persuasion. In this regard, it''s not that he talks casually, but the rules that have always been in the church.


    Lu Chen nodded with satisfaction, "we can go to the provincial capital..."


    "That''s great!"


    Wang Tao said excitedly that the task was finally completed.


    "But..."


    But the words that Lu Chen uttered the next moment made Wang Tao mention his mind again.


    "The salary can''t be calculated like that. I''ll talk to Archbishop gra who I''ve never met."


    Lu Chen''s behavior and words at this time, strictly speaking, have seriously violated the image of the original owner, but he can''t always live like another.


    Everything can be slowly prevaricated by the sacred disaster and those crazy experiences ten years ago.


    "This is Mr. Lu''s due right, a transcendent, due right."


    Wang Tao stood up and wanted to shake hands with Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen was not used to it, but he got up and shook hands with the other party, indicating that the deal was reached.


    He noticed the key words. After talking about small things, he wanted to know what he was interested in, "transcendent?"


    Wang Tao looked upstairs. "Miss Lu should be just ordinary people. According to the confidentiality regulations, we shouldn''t talk about these things here. If Mr. Lu is interested in these things, he will get the answer at the headquarters of ChenYong church district."


    He thought for a while, afraid of not being safe, and asked, "when can Mr. Lu start as soon as possible?"


    Lu Chen said with a smile, "tomorrow will be fine."


    It was time to leave the small town. He had a hunch that the main task was about to appear.


    "That''s great. Tomorrow morning, we''ll wait outside for Mr. Lu."


    Wang Tao looked at the furnishings in the house. "As for the landlord, we will send someone to talk about it."


    Lu Chen was very satisfied and saved himself the effort to negotiate.


    "Well, I won''t bother you today."


    After Wang Tao said that, he saluted and left.


    When he walked out of the gate, he felt that his back was wet and waved to the other team members, "stop the team."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What!?"


    Lu Lin screamed, "are you going to move to the provincial capital?"


    Lu Chen calmly ate the fish at dinner. "Didn''t my sister go to school in okaran city? If you go back there, you should be happy."


    "But... But the contract of this house is a big sum if it is breached."


    Lu Lin loves money again.


    "The church said it would deal with it. We didn''t have to pay the liquidated damages, and we could get 76 pounds and two shillings for the settlement."


    Lu Chen''s words finished, and the big girl opposite turned cloudy and sunny.

 Chapter 784

    "This is an Eka zinc horse with great endurance."


    The next morning, Wang Tao guided Lu Lin to the carriage and introduced this kind of thing to Lu Chen.


    It''s a long way from kinkland to okaran. If it''s an ordinary carriage, it may not be able to get there in a month. So it''s a tiring journey. In this country, this era is very appropriate.


    "Shall we go by carriage?"


    After Lu Lin boarded the bus, Lu Chen saw Wang Tao press a small button under the curtain, which seemed to isolate the internal and external sounds.


    Wang Tao shook his head. "Archbishop gra is very eager to see Mr. Lu as soon as possible. Although the speed of aikazima is fast, it is still not as fast as it can. It takes two weeks to reach okaran. We have other ''modes of transportation''"


    Wang Tao smiled mysteriously, "Mr. Lu will see you soon."


    Lu Chen looked at the carriage, "don''t hide it from my sister?"


    What the other party said should be some kind of extraordinary power. As a fellow walker, Lu Lin will certainly find it. After all, the distance between the two places is clear. Lu Lin went to school in okaran.


    "As a family member, as long as a confidentiality agreement is signed, there is no problem with this level of extraordinary power. Besides, I read the information. Miss Lu is a devout morning supporter. She should be happy for the coming of miracles."


    Wang Tao explained, reaching out for Lu Chen to get on the bus.


    Lu Chen also stopped asking questions. Obviously, the other party won''t talk too much secret things with him here. Everything can only be known when he goes to the church district headquarters in ChenYong.


    They spent nearly two days in the car, during which they stopped in a town and had a rest all night.


    The next night, Lu Chen''s divine sense found that the carriage team stopped for a moment outside a big city more developed than kinkland.


    In front of the motorcade is a dark pillar, the top of which looks like a spire above the church.


    Wang Tao got out of the car and talked with an old man who was also wearing a black windbreaker. He gave birth to some documents and certificates. The old man in black stepped aside and chanted beside the four or five meter thick column. A strange wave appeared around the column.


    Wang Tao returned to the carriage again, instructed the team to move forward, blindfolded the eyes of aika zinc horse, and rushed straight to the dark post.


    "Interesting..."


    Lu Chen had an insight into some mysteries. Although the "energy" driven was very abnormal, what eventually triggered was the fluctuation of the law of space. The carriage didn''t crash on the column, but passed through a tunnel.


    The tunnel was dark and narrow. After about ten minutes, after drilling out of the other end of the tunnel, they had come to another land.


    "Mr. Lu, we have arrived in the suburb of okaran."


    Wang Tao warned.


    Lu Chen helped the sleepy Lu Lin cover the blanket, got down from the carriage and looked at the wilderness in front of him.


    Behind them, there is also a dark column, which should be used as the node of transmission.


    To the rear is the boundless wilderness. Several burnt ruins can be seen faintly, and the air is filled with an undetectable strange smell.


    On the outskirts of okaran, where the sacred disaster broke out ten years ago, Lu Chen was the only survivor.


    In front of them, there were bright lights, which was completely different from the bustling kinkland city. Even if it was more than ten miles away, the noise was sent by the wind, and even ordinary people could hear it.


    This is a big city at least five times larger than kinkland. There is no place like lower urban area. The human face living here has a bright future.


    Wang Tao didn''t bother Lu Chen. He thought this was the emotion of a rural teenager when he first saw a big city.


    A little later, Lu Chen returned to the car, and the team moved forward again towards the center of okaran.


    It didn''t stop until the residence arranged by the church, a two-story elegant classical villa.


    "Sister, wake up, we''re here."


    Lu Chen wakes Lu Lin up. The other party slept very dead before. It has something to do with the special incense in the car. It has the effect of sleeping and calming God. Obviously, the night watchers don''t want this ordinary girl to know the way of the "miracle" coming.


    "Ah? Here it is! I slept for a few days!?"


    Lu Lin was surprised and didn''t understand. She subconsciously thought she didn''t wake up.


    "Miss Lu, don''t be surprised. As mentioned before, a little miracle."


    Wang Tao smiled, "we and Mr. Lu still have some entry procedures to go through. The cars and horses are tired. Miss Lu can check in first. The furniture here has been arranged."


    Lu Lin looked at the luxurious house in front of her. She felt a little unreal. Happiness came too suddenly. It seemed like living in a dream these two weeks.


    But after the joy, she was a little worried and looked at Lu Chen, "won''t you take my brother to a strange place?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lu is our special guest. He will return home before the clock rings."


    Wang Tao is always polite to ladies.


    "Sister, go and have a rest first. It doesn''t matter to me."


    Lu Chen showed a broad smile, but in the eyes of several other night watchmen, it was like the cruelty of the devil.


    Lu Lin hesitated and didn''t ask again. She just said, "come back early."


    After saying goodbye to Lu Lin, there was no carriage on the rest of the road, because the magnificent Gothic building, okaran Cathedral, was only two streets away from the villa.


    The sacred white dove hovered in the night sky, and finally stayed at the spire of the church. They were together, as if they were whispering in the night wind.


    Wang Tao dismissed the other team members and took Lu Chen into the courtyard outside the cathedral. There is a large green area and various sculpture fountains, emitting a quiet and sacred atmosphere.


    Entering the interior of the church, rows of candles illuminate the empty hall. Now it is 8 p.m., the believers have left, returned home for dinner, ended the day''s hard work and accompanied their families.


    But in the church, Lu Chen saw that there were still some men in black in several corners, solemnly patrolling, all of whom were extraordinary.


    Wang Tao led Lu Chen through rows of prayer seats, came to the corner behind the church, climbed the stairs and went to a place that only internal clergy can go.


    The steps at the foot are retreating, and the shadow reflected by the light of the candle is moving forward.


    Neither of them spoke and went all the way to the top of the church. At the end of the corridor on this floor, there was a pure white door in front of which stood a priest.


    The priest is wearing a single piece of glasses and gray hair. He looks more than 50 years old, but he is still strong. There are slight protrusions on both sides of his waist. What weapons should he hide.


    He stood there, solemn as a statue in the shadow of the candle.


    Lu Chen looked at the man more than once. Many of the other party''s main attributes were above 147, belonging to the category of level 6 high-level explorers, and his spiritual attributes were very high, reaching 149 points.


    "Hello, Mr. Lu. You can call me father Anderson."


    The tall white man nodded to Lu Chen. His eyes and expression did not change. He could not see enthusiasm or hostility.


    "Hello, Lu Chen."


    Lu Chen nodded.


    Wang Tao saluted and retreated. It was obvious that his task was over.


    Father Anderson pushed open the pure white door and saw the light of candles. In the dim light, in the gorgeous interior of the house, in front of the desk near the window, an old man in a gray robe was sitting there quietly, his quill pen in his hand down, as if he had just stopped working.


    The old man looks like he is in his seventies. His hair is pale. He is a white man. His face is aging badly, but his eyes are bright.


    He has a peaceful temperament. Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary people, he is a gentle, sacred and wise elder, but in Lu Chen''s view, there is a strange smell lingering on each other, which is not very negative and chilling madness.


    But in essence, it seems to have the same root cause as Lanis.


    "Hello, Mr. Lu. It''s impolite to come to you so late after a hard journey."


    The old man stood up. He was about 1.75 meters tall, but he gave people a feeling of height. "Let me introduce myself. I''m cyris GRA, the provincial Archbishop of ChenYong Church in Noah province."


    Without Lu Chen''s expected old prodigy, he came up and said something like a lost lamb. The other party was like an ordinary hospitable old man, apologizing for the late night temporary meeting.


    "Hello."


    Lu Chen nodded.


    Archbishop gra seemed surprised to see Lu Chen''s words and deeds. He bypassed the long table and looked around Lu Chen, "it''s true. You survived and became a transcendent."


    "Can you explain what a transcendent is?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    Archbishop gra gave father Anderson a look. The other party went to make tea, and he reached out and asked Lu Chen to sit down on the sofa.


    "It''s very complicated to explain what a transcendent is. It''s better to answer your basic doubts first."


    Archbishop gra''s voice is not urgent or slow. He is obviously good at communicating with people.


    "Go ahead, please."


    Lu Chen knows to reveal the extraordinary aspects of the world.


    "The first is the night watchmen. Mr. Lu should have seen some unusual things in the disaster that year. Those things are unknown, terrible and contrary to the ''common sense'' of the world."


    "When ordinary people see those things, there is usually no possibility of survival. They swim in the dark, spreading fear and madness, eroding humans. They can''t be killed, or they are very difficult to be killed. They have no corresponding power. Even the strongest soldiers will die under their hands."


    Speaking of this, the candles in the room fluctuated slightly, the old man''s shadow swayed, and his voice was low. "They are weird and mysterious. It is difficult to say a word or two about these things. Mr. Lu only needs to understand that they are supernatural beings. Fortunately, in despair, humans have the protection of the goddess of morning support and found a way to fight them."


    The old man''s voice paused, "... Fight them with their strength."


    Lu Chen was a little dumbfounded. Isn''t that how to defeat magic with magic?


    He might have guessed what the night watchers were like.


    "The original source of power was given to us by the goddess of morning embrace. Our ancestors used this power to hunt strange things, deal with mysteries, face those unspeakable things, obtain their origin, integrate into themselves and become more powerful."


    Archbishop gra took the tea poured by father Anderson and continued: "every night watchman today has mastered this extraordinary power to fight against monsters in the dark and wait for the dawn."


    "Extraordinary power? Is it weird power?"


    Lu Chen smiled.


    Archbishop gra looked sluggish and sighed, "in fact, what Mr. Lu said is right. The Holy See can''t use this power to talk about glory, so the existence of the night watchman is a secret, because believers can''t know that the actual ''sacred'' power of the holy see is'' dirty ''."


    Lu Chen was surprised. He didn''t expect the old man to be so calm. He thought the other party would be angry.


    "Don''t be surprised. This is something that every extraordinary person in the Holy See knows. As Mr. Lu thought, borrowing weird power is not without cost, because weird itself is the manifestation of the will of the old gods. When you accept it, it will be eroded."


    "With the deepening of the integration of that force, people on the night watch will gradually hear the voices they shouldn''t hear, but this process has become more controllable under our historical experience. As long as the night watchman is determined, he can survive. When he successfully resists, he will completely digest the strange power and will no longer be affected by the will of the old gods."


    Lu Chen didn''t ask what would happen to those who were not determined. Just think about it. Most of them were out of control and crazy.


    "In the night watchman, we usually divide it into five stages, and draw a comprehensive and systematic division according to the original strength and current strength."


    Archbishop gra stretched out his finger, "the first level is the security level, which is responsible for dealing with events that can only cause disasters on the scale of villages and towns. This level is also the largest presence of night watchmen."


    "The second level is the danger level, which is responsible for dealing with events that can cause disasters on the scale of townships and counties. The number of night watchmen at this level is much less. Generally, they are only stationed in churches in big cities."


    "The third level is the high-risk level, which is responsible for events that can cause devastating disasters to small cities. Generally, there are no more than ten provincial churches."


    Hearing this, Lu Chen raised her hand and interposed, "why do you want to rank the members of your team and name them after these?"


    Archbishop gra looked at Lu Chen meaningfully, "because this not only describes the danger they have to face, but also describes themselves..."


    Lu Chen understands that the higher the level of the night watchman, the more likely he is to lose control. High risk means that he is at risk of losing control.


    "The fourth level is the super level. At this level, there are some special ones. Generally, those who can become the super level night watchman have completely overcome the influence of unknown forces, so they have a low probability of losing control and can deal with most sacred disasters. There are no more than 100 such night Watchmen in the Sistine empire."


    Then Archbishop gra paused and spread his palm. "The fifth level is the envoy level. As the name suggests, it itself is like the spokesperson of the goddess of morning embrace in the world. It has the power close to God, and there are only two people in the Sistine empire."


    "Who is it?"


    Lu Chen asked curiously.


    "The Pope and the head of the general inquisition."

 Chapter 785

    Lu Chen observed the old man in front of him. Archbishop gra was obviously an extraordinary person.


    He is not a night watchman, but he can be a provincial archbishop. Of course, he also has a certain strength.


    But in fact, Archbishop gra''s attributes are not as good as father Anderson, who is serving tea and pouring water for them. His main attributes are only about 140 points.


    "Archbishop, have you ever served as a night watchman?"


    Lu Chen inquired.


    Archbishop gra is not surprised that Lu Chen asked this question. They are all people who have mastered the strange power and have a certain sense of the abnormal power of others. Maybe ordinary people can''t see it, but Lu Chen, as a transcendent, must feel the power of himself.


    Archbishop gra shook his head. "It''s a little different from what you think. I get this power in the same way as the night watchman, but I haven''t served in the night watchman. If I fight, father Anderson can hit me many."


    As an example of the old man''s humor, Anderson stood behind him like a sculpture with no change in his expression.


    "Child, you may not understand it, but the world doesn''t just depend on whether you can play and produce strange abilities, management, dispatch and choice. These things are more important in a broad sense."


    Then Archbishop gra smiled. "Our people always like the elders who look kind, not the murderous night watchmen."


    "After all, people only want to see what they want to see and long for light."


    Lu Chen nodded. The old man in front of him spoke frankly and reasonably.


    To put it simply, the clergy at the top always need to bear the image of the church in order to face the public.


    "This is only one aspect, in addition..."


    Archbishop gra paused and said with a smile: "... I have a hereditary marquis."


    Lu Chen lost his smile. In the final analysis, this may be the most important thing.


    Archbishop gra took a sip of tea and continued: "after a brief introduction to the classification of night watchers, let''s talk about what is transcendent."


    Lu Chen is all ears. I have to say that the Archbishop of gra is very charismatic, good at communication and gives people a sense of comfort.


    In Wudao heavenly eye, Archbishop gra''s charm value is as high as 153 points, breaking through the level of sixth order explorer. This is also his highest attribute, although it is not useful in battle.


    In fact, in the eyes of Archbishop GRA, Lu Chen looked very ferocious. At the first sight, he thought he was a crazy person completely eroded by the will of the ancient god, but the other party could communicate normally.


    He was puzzled. According to the data, the child was an ordinary boy ten years ago. How did his temperament become like this?


    But he didn''t ask questions. He only blamed it on the divine disaster, which changed each other. After becoming a transcendent, his character will change more or less.


    "Just now I mentioned the classification of night watchman. Accordingly, the danger degree of strange, mysterious and other events or objects can also be applied to this level. As for the transcendent, it is only those who have hidden extraordinary talents."


    Archbishop gra said, "you know, not everyone can become a night watchman. Usually, among those students who graduate from seminary, after they enter the church, we will conduct more basic and obscure screening to retrieve those children with special programs and set up special courses for them."


    "In a systematic way of education, take them into initial contact with the world in the night, let them learn the corresponding knowledge, and after many screening, they are finally promoted to be night watchman candidates."


    "At this stage, candidates need three years of spiritual training to sharpen their minds. If they can''t support it, they will sign a confidentiality agreement and return to their original work. If they perform well, they can become a normal priest, while those who insist on completing the training can contact the origin hunted by the night watchmen, accommodate them, and finally under the supervision of the church , after stabilizing, he became an official night watchman. "


    Archbishop gra introduced the birth process of the night watchman at this time, which seemed to deviate from the topic of transcendence, but Lu Chen didn''t interrupt. He knew that Archbishop gra wouldn''t talk nonsense, and he was really interested in the specific birth process of the night watchman.


    Archbishop gra continued, "I''m saying this to tell you that the selection of night watchers is harsh, but even with such careful selection, most of the night watchers don''t have real ''talent''."


    He pointed to himself and raised his hand to father Anderson. "After we become extraordinary, we are very cautious in every step of ascension, because we are not gifted and have limited ability to bear the will of the ancient god, but some people are different."


    He looked at Lu Chen, "for example, Mr. Lu, you are different."


    "About the gift of endurance?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    Archbishop gra nodded, "it can be roughly understood in this way, but so far we can''t explain how to define that talent. We only know that people with talent, even if they haven''t received any systematic training and are suddenly exposed to those mysterious events, are likely to survive and will not be destroyed by the will of the ancient god."


    He took out a document, "this is a sacred disaster that occurred on the outskirts of okaran ten years ago. The original was burned, but I rubbed one."


    Lu Chen picked up the document, scanned it roughly and frowned.


    "When I saw only a few incidents that year, I didn''t even say anything that had such an important impact, because I didn''t see the source of the accident."


    Archbishop gra''s eyes were flat and continued: "what happened that year was unclear because I didn''t work in the Diocese of Noah at that time, but one thing is certain that it was definitely caused by something above the high-risk level. Among the people involved, a total of 128643 people died."


    "Aren''t there more than 30000 people?"


    This is inconsistent with what Lu Chen learned in his memory.


    Archbishop gra shook his head. "You should understand that there will always be fewer numbers for the people to know."


    He continued: "at that time, if there was not a super night watchman passing through okaran, the scale of the disaster would be much larger, and within the scope of the spread of the disaster, in theory, there would be no survivors, but when he arrived, you were still alive."


    "How did the others die?"


    Lu Chen asked. The official statement was fire. There was a fire at that time, but you should know that it was a suburb. It was impossible for more than 100000 people to be burned in the wilderness and have nowhere to escape.


    "I don''t know."


    Archbishop gra said, "don''t look at me like that. It may be more complicated than you think."


    He personally picked up the teapot and helped Lu Chen pour new tea. "The only thing we know, and only a few days ago, is that there were survivors in that disaster, that is, Mr. Lu you."


    The old man held a white porcelain tea cup in his hand, and the light of the candle was reflected in the black tea, with his old face, "so I judge that Mr. Lu may be a transcendent, and you have talent."


    "Possible?"


    Lu Chen noticed the key words.


    "Yes, we have no way to test that kind of person''s natural stealth ability. It is impossible to introduce a large number of civilians into the disaster in order to screen. Moreover, Mr. Lu, your survival only proves that you have special talents, not necessarily surpass."


    Archbishop gra paused and said, "... Transcendent refers to the person who, after being exposed to dangerous events far beyond ordinary people''s understanding and polluted by ancient gods, does not die, and finally grasps his own consciousness under a long struggle, which is transcendence, because he transcends himself and death."


    "As far as I know, after successfully recovering themselves, the transcendent will at least have the strength close to the dangerous level, and because he has surpassed himself and exercised a tough mind beyond ordinary people''s understanding, he will be far more adaptable than ordinary night watchmen and have a higher upper limit when absorbing the origin of strange or mysterious things in the follow-up."


    Archbishop gra said, for example: "at present, there are 73 surpassers in the Sistine empire that I can know, of which 41 are currently high-risk night watchmen. Most of these people have awakened in recent 20 years, and the other 32 are currently super class."


    Hearing this, Lu Chen looked at the silent father Anderson, "what level is this father Anderson divided by the rank of the night watchman?"


    Archbishop gra smiled, while Anderson remained silent and said nothing.


    "Anderson''s words are excellent in the high-risk level. In another ten years, there should be hope to be promoted to the super level."


    Archbishop gra said slowly.


    In another ten years, but father Anderson is now more than 50. People in this world do not live long. Even these extraordinary people live no different from ordinary people. Even because of the torture of the will of ancient gods, they tend to live shorter than ordinary people in rich families.


    But according to the strength of father Anderson, Lu Chen probably judged the super level, which should belong to the level of seventh order explorer.


    According to the difficulty limit of the world and the number of super night watchmen, Lu Chen can probably estimate their strength range. Lu Chen feels that he should not exceed himself.


    As for the envoy level, he may be better than himself, but Lu Chen can''t judge if he hasn''t played.


    There are only two strong envoys in the morning support Church of the Sistine Empire, and he is unlikely to see them at present.


    "Some digressions, please allow me to continue."


    Archbishop gra said, "as I just said, the transcendent has great potential. If you want to receive training and absorb new forces in the church, you will soon be promoted to the high-risk level. Accordingly, the church will give you due treatment."


    Obviously, after Lu Chen converges his breath, it is difficult for creatures below his level to judge how strong he is.


    Archbishop gra is only judging by common sense that Lu Chen should be an extraordinary person with a dangerous level.


    Because he didn''t know the details of ten years ago, he only heard that the super class... In fact, cardinal kular simply solved the commotion, so what appeared at that time should not reach the super class level.


    The initial strength of the transcendent after awakening is related to the pollution source, so Archbishop gra believes that Lu Chen must not be at the high-risk level.


    "How high is the salary?"


    Lu Chen grinned, "please tell me about the treatment of night watchmen at all stages."


    Archbishop gra apparently got some information before. He knew that Lu Chen had asked for a "raise" and the poor living conditions of his sister and brother in previous years. He didn''t judge this very vulgar speech.


    Archbishop gra reads countless people and knows how to communicate with what kind of people. It''s also difficult to convince Lu Chen by fooling believers. Lu Chen''s reality is a good thing for him, and money is the most indispensable for Chen Yong church.


    "The night watchman of the security level, who will pick you up, should have said that he is equivalent to the official priest, while the danger level, in addition to still allocating housing, has a subsidy of ¡ê 40 a week. If you agree to join the night watchman, I can decide to pay you a subsidy according to this level."


    Archbishop gra smiled and said that even in the king''s capital, few staff can get a salary of forty pounds a week.


    Lu Chen probably converted the purchasing power, which is equivalent to a monthly salary of 320000, which is really high. It can be seen that although the night watchman is a high-risk occupation, with the improvement of strength and rank, the treatment is also very consistent.


    On his way here, he has received the settlement fee issued by the church, which is regarded as the sincerity of Chen Yong church.


    This money was recognized as regular income by the origin space, and Lu Chen also took this opportunity to check the purchasing power of the next exchange certification.


    He experimented with Breus''s fish. After he had the currency that could be used for authentication, the authentication price appeared below the prop, which was priced in currency.


    The certified price of an epic flying bass with a full score is 1000 pounds. When Lu Chen saw the certified price, it was a little awkward. This fish can only sell for eight shillings and sixpence in the market.


    Based on this, it is estimated that the props with full score of holy object level should be above 3000 pounds, and the myth level should be about 10000 pounds.


    As for the fairy level props, Lu Chen is not easy to judge, but the items he can see are conservatively estimated to be above 30000. When he thinks about it, he feels that the salary is not so much.


    In terms of the monthly salary of the dangerous night watchman, it takes more than ten years to get a fairy level equipment.


    These are only preliminary inferences. They are a simple conclusion drawn by Lu Chen according to various grade items in the space. In fact, it is uncertain how much money will be spent on high-quality equipment and props to be certified through formal channels.


    "What about the high-risk night watchman?"


    Lu Chen asked about the follow-up treatment.


    Archbishop gra took a sip of tea and said slowly, "the weekly subsidy for the high-risk night watchman is 120 pounds. He is awarded the baron. He can choose a house in any part of the Sistine Empire, and the ownership of the house will always belong to your family."

 Chapter 786

    Without waiting for Lu Chen to continue asking questions, Archbishop gra introduced: "the super night watchman has a weekly subsidy of 1000 pounds, is awarded the title of viscount, has his own fiefdom, is inherited by the family, will obtain the authority of the diocese and has the circle to mobilize the local resources."


    Then he smiled, "of course, the exercise of power should be documented."


    He said these, just want to let Lu Chen have a run, is painting big cakes, of course, he won''t give each other this treatment now.


    But as a transcendent, Lu Chen may become a super class in the future. It doesn''t hurt to talk about it.


    Archbishop gra stopped when he said this, because in the future, it is the envoy level, which is not clear about subsidies and wages. It itself is a symbol of power and power, and secular property cannot be positioned.


    Lu Chen didn''t ask again. He just felt that the subsidy of super night watchman was just like that. Instead, the fief could collect taxes, which would be an additional income.


    For the super night watchman, most of them have to work for a year to change a fairy level item, which still makes Lu Chen dissatisfied.


    He thought for a moment and asked, "do night watchers have other sources of income besides subsidies?"


    Archbishop gra was a little surprised this time. He didn''t expect the youth in front of him to love money so much. You know, the treatment of dangerous night watchmen is very good, enough for a family to live a very rich life in the provincial capital.


    And how did he feel that the other party didn''t even look up to the treatment of super night watchman?


    In fact, Lu Chen is reflecting now. If he doesn''t choose this identity, is it better to choose the director of the inquisition of the eternal night church?


    At least the starting point is higher. Now you don''t have to ask, he can''t become a super class from the beginning.


    On the one hand, the promotion assessment of the night watchman must have cumbersome procedures. On the other hand, it is difficult for him to explain why he is so powerful as a newly awakened transcendent.


    At present, he wants to lurk in the morning support church and learn more secrets. He doesn''t want to be conspicuous as soon as he comes up. He will miss many things he could have seen.


    Moreover, not only the explorers of the origin space, but also the explorers of other spaces entered the abandoned land this time. I don''t know how many there are seven levels. Considering the safety of the whole team, it''s not good for him to make a big fuss as soon as he came up.


    After a little thought, seeing that the old man had not answered, Lu Chen asked another question: "is there a method to evaluate the level in the church? Maybe I have reached the high-risk level?"


    Archbishop gra smiled leniently. "Of course, maybe finding your place will make you feel more at ease."


    He believes that the young people in front of him do not know the greatness of heaven and earth. After becoming a transcendent, they have expanded a little. It''s better to let him recognize the reality.


    Then he stood up and said, "please follow me."


    Archbishop gra walked to one side of the room, opened a secret door, and a passage appeared, followed by father Anderson.


    Lu Chen got up and followed. This is an inclined downward passage, about 500 meters away. Lu Chen estimated that he had come to the underground of the church. He didn''t know how the structure of the building was to open up such a passage.


    Archbishop gra''s behavior reminds him of another old man who installed an elevator in his office.


    After walking to the bottom, several people walked out of the passage and opened up in front of them. It was an oval space, and the tunnel mouth was at a corner of the oval.


    The dark lines on the dark marble walls bring the energy.


    At the other end of the oval space, there is a black door leaf, with an ominous smell from the crack of the door.


    At this time, a petite nun was standing in front of the door. She should be the person in charge of the watch.


    Lu Chen saw each other, stepped slightly, and went on without trace.


    More surprised was the "nun". She saw that Lu Chen almost wanted to speak. After remembering where it was, she remained expressionless.


    Lu Chen met an acquaintance, who was the explorer of the origin space. Leng Yue, unexpectedly, the other party was also discharged into this original world.


    Lengyue should be a adjudicator. She is put in by space. I don''t know whether there are special tasks to perform.


    "Ah Yue, open the door."


    Archbishop gra commanded.


    The priest took out a token and put it in the groove on the left side of the door, and put it in front of the other one slowly.


    A cold, crazy, ominous breath came to my face.


    Leng Yue unconsciously frowned and showed her eyebrows. Even if she had been on duty here for several times, she still didn''t adapt.


    Archbishop gra stretched out his hand to invite Lu Chen to come in together. When he led the way in front, he introduced: "this is a showroom. Night watchers also like to call it a museum. There are under the morning support Church in each city, but the scale is different, and the risk level of the objects is also different."


    Lu Chen enters the room and looks at the scene around him. The room is small, only about 100 square meters. All kinds of iron cabinets made of Mithril metal are placed in rows. Some of the cabinets have translucent windows, while others are completely closed.


    In a crystal box, he saw a rotten head, looking at himself with his teeth still opening and closing, making a strange laugh.


    Father Anderson wanted to make the ghost quiet, but the next moment, the head calmed down, turned over in the box, turned his head back, and his hair trembled slightly.


    Father Anderson is a little strange. This ghost is very dishonest. It barks every time.


    "This is the soul yeller admitted in a few years ago. It is a more threatening type in the security level. Because of its poor customization, there is no choice for the night watchman at present."


    Archbishop gra said that when he looked back at Lu Chen and saw his calm face, he couldn''t help feeling that he was distracted. Naturally, the transcendent would not be afraid or surprised by this degree of strangeness, because he had already experienced more terrible.


    It''s just that he''s also very strange. Why doesn''t the soul screamer yell today.


    At this time, in the angle that father Anderson and Bishop gra can''t see, the safety level soul yeller is shivering with several people on his back, because it just glanced at Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen looked bland and scanned the items in the room. It was really strange, and many of them were still "alive".


    The morning support church is really bold. They caught these monsters alive and housed them under the church for the night watchers to choose from!


    Those believers who come to pray piously in the daytime will not think that the most terrible thing is hidden under their feet.


    This is not a holy land at all, but a place where madness and terror gather.


    "This is only the first floor. It is mainly used to accommodate the secret things of security level. At the same time, it also stores some things commonly used for testing."


    Archbishop gra went to the end of the left side of the room, stopped in front of a cabinet, put his hand on it, strange and unknown forces surged on the old man, and the box was opened.


    Archbishop gra''s movements were random, because everything here was not dangerous to him. When his hand was taken back, there were already more items.


    It was a small bear doll with a palm size. It didn''t look cute. With a sharp mouth and a pair of red eyes, she looked at the people fiercely. At this time, she was held in her hand by Archbishop GRA and was still struggling, "kill you... Kill you..."


    The baby bear repeats his words mechanically, and the crazy breath surrounds him.


    "This is a curse killing doll, which is used to test the power of the night watchman. It belongs to a strange kind. Don''t look at it like this. If it is released, it will be enough to kill all the people in a county. It itself belongs to this rare dangerous level shelter."


    When Archbishop gra introduced him, his hands were strong, the green tendons on the back of his old hands were exposed, and the strange power circulated in his body, which no longer looked so sacred and peaceful.


    The curse killing doll in his hand was struggling more violently, and the harsh sound was like an aging tape playing, "pain - pain - pain --"


    "This little guy is a little funny. When you apply force to him, he will shout pain. According to the different levels of power, the content of his cry is also different. I''m using the power that has just reached the dangerous level."


    As he spoke, he strengthened his strength again. The little bear doll almost didn''t grasp the deformation. The pair of bright red eyes protruded outward and became larger. "It hurts! It hurts! It hurts!"


    "This is the power of the dangerous peak. If it cries, it will change."


    Archbishop gra explained patiently.


    In the dark showroom, an old man, a middle-aged man and a young man were surrounded by a little bear doll. The little bear doll was pinched in a strange shape and kept shouting pain. I have to say that Lu Chen felt that the painting style was not right at this time.


    The strange feeling lingering in the air seems to have been dispelled.


    Archbishop gra went to Lu Chen and handed out the little bear doll. "Don''t worry, it has been removed by father Anderson. With us, it won''t have time to hurt you."


    Lu Chen reached out and prepared to take the little bear doll from Archbishop gra.


    The little bear doll has just finished the violence of Archbishop gra. She no longer cries pain, and her protruding eyes slowly retract. She wanted to continue shouting "kill you"


    It suddenly found a replacement. In its vision, the ceiling was moving, and then a new face appeared on its head, looking at itself with a "smile".


    The baby bear is even more powerful. He doesn''t want to change people!


    When looking at the essence of things, monsters are always clearer than humans who steal their power, and the curse killing doll itself is a kind of monsters sensitive to aspects. In its eyes, what the hell is this hateful old man going to send himself to!?


    Lu Chen''s hand grabbed the little bear doll. Archbishop gra pulled him a little and then let go. He was afraid that Lu Chen''s strength was too low than he expected. He was directly cursed and killed. The doll broke free and ran away.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    Lu Chen''s hand was pinched in the circle of the belly of the curse killing doll. After he really started, he felt that it was not like a puppet doll, but a creature with flesh and blood, but an evil and crazy will.


    To the surprise of Archbishop GRA and father Anderson, the little bear doll stopped talking after being held by Lu Chen''s big hand.


    This is a rare situation. You know, it''s very smelly to curse and kill dolls, and there are many words. As long as it is released from the container, it''s a curse all the time. The words "kill you" are very civilized for curse and kill dolls.


    "You can try to increase your strength. It will shout pain, so you can roughly judge your strength range."


    Archbishop gra suggested that a person''s grip strength can explain many problems, because when the force is applied, the muscles of the whole arm are being mobilized.


    Lu Chen killed the doll with a curse. In fact, he didn''t use any force at all, but the doll was like "dead" and didn''t make any noise at all.


    He thought for a moment and asked, "won''t it be broken?"


    "Hahaha, Mr. Lu is too worried. He won''t."


    Archbishop gra smiled brightly and waved his hand, "this thing was originally a high-risk level weird, but after being ''handled'' by father Anderson, the threat is reduced, but its resistance is still very strong. Without the superior strength of high-risk level, it is impossible to pinch it."


    He has a certain understanding of the transcendent. Indeed, he has encountered a very special transcendent. After awakening, his strength is ridiculously strong, but that is the level of entering the high-risk level for the first time. At present, there is only one such example, that is, the director of the inquisition. Now he is an emissary level.


    After thinking about it, in order to reassure Lu Chen, Archbishop gra added: "as long as you hold it and shout pain, it is enough to prove that you have dangerous power."


    Before Lu Chen started, he was still worried, "I don''t have to pay for this... Pinch it?"


    There are not too many currencies that can be used for certification.


    "Of course, if you can."


    Archbishop gra smiled and felt that he was a humorous young man.


    "Oh, I''ll try."


    Lu Chen raised his hand slightly, put the curse killing doll away from him, slightly lower than his head on the horizontal line, and looked down at the little bear puppet.


    The little bear puppet seems to have become a real puppet, with godless eyes and motionless.


    Lu Chen began to work hard. Although Archbishop gra said that there was no need to pay compensation for pinching, it was public property after all. He took his time and did not damage the goods, which was a kind of respect for Archbishop gra.


    The next moment, the little bear puppet''s round belly shriveled, his head became much larger, and the beads in his eyes bulged outward, just like the inside of the water polo being pinched.


    Lu Chen frowned. Archbishop gra had just pinched it to such a degree that the little bear puppet seemed to have begun to cry out in pain. Why is there no movement at the moment?


    Is it broken, or am I not strong enough?


    The curse killing doll itself was extremely scared at this time. It felt that what it saw was a terrible existence like an ancient god. It was scared to lose its autonomy. Where dare it shout?


    Lu chensong opened his hand, and the little bear doll was restored to the original. Then he pinched it again. In an instant, the little bear doll''s head became bigger and its eyes expanded outward.


    Archbishop gra is also a little strange. How does he feel that Lu Chen''s strength should be enough, but why doesn''t it hurt to curse and kill the doll?


    Lu Chen thought about the weekly salary subsidy of high-risk level. Looking at the little bear doll, his heart said, why don''t you shout pain?


    So he increased his strength.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    The curse killed the doll and exploded.

 Chapter 787

    With the sound of water polo bursting, red and white objects splashed all over the exhibition room. Lu Chen sidestepped to avoid being splashed with unclean things.


    He was a little embarrassed, shook off the residual liquid on his hand and looked at Archbishop gra. "It... It doesn''t cry pain."


    Archbishop gra was a little stunned. A few drops of red and white liquid stood out on his gray robe and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Even father Anderson, who has always been like a statue, glanced slightly at Lu Chen and looked a little more curious.


    He can do the same thing, but he is already a top high-risk night watchman. The priest''s clothes are only his personal beliefs and hobbies.


    Even if Lu Chen is a transcendent, how can he easily pinch the explosion curse to kill the doll?


    That requires at least high-risk strength, and Lu Chen just seems to be useless. His arm muscles basically don''t fluctuate, which means he didn''t do his best.


    That is to say, at least in the field of power, Lu Chen has definitely reached the high-risk level.


    "No, it''s okay. It may have just been tired."


    Archbishop gra rounded up the scene and wanted to ease the embarrassment. He shouted to the outside, "ah Yue, come and clean up."


    Lengyue enters the room and looks at a pool of flesh and blood on the ground. She probably knows what happened.


    Xin said you were playing with fire when you tested the big man.


    However, she was also very confused. Even she chose a good starting identity and directly became the night watchman of the provincial parish. Why did the boss just start to work?


    "Do you need to test anything else?"


    Lu Chen asked. He just wanted to go whoring to the high-risk salary first. When he found out the secret of the church, he would have a special identity to play with.


    Archbishop gra wanted to say that with your brute force and transcendence, your talent has high resistance to ancient god pollution, which is enough to be rated as a high-risk night watchman, but he also rarely raised his curiosity and wanted to test it more.


    "Anderson, you go to the second room and take out that thing."


    Archbishop gra handed Anderson a bronze medal. Anderson didn''t speak. Then he walked to the door inside the showroom.


    When the second fans opened, the ominous smell became stronger. Anderson returned quickly after entering and closed the door carefully.


    What he held in his hand was a transparent bottle filled with yellow solution, with a brown flesh whisker floating in the center, like the tentacle of some deep-sea creature, but the tentacle of more than 20 West points was like an independent individual, with a dripping and rotating eye on the thicker part at the upper end.


    Although the bottle used to preserve it has been specially treated, the cruel and crazy smell still stirs in the space.


    Anderson walked carefully through the showroom with the bottle. Where he passed, the strange or items in the original cabinet were very quiet.


    "This is a very special high-risk item. People who look directly at it will have irresistible suicidal thoughts. Only high-risk minds can resist and be unaffected."


    Archbishop gra said, "it was captured by a super night watchman. Sealed by his special extraordinary power, now the power of self cutting touch does not manifest outward, but pressing the switch on the top of the bottle can make that power overflow. We can control the magnitude of that power escape, which is usually used for the test of high-risk night watchmen."


    "Oh, very interesting."


    Lu Chen leaned over slightly and looked at the inner tentacle of the bottle held by father Anderson.


    The big eyes on the upper end of the tentacle that were dripping and rolling suddenly stopped moving. They looked directly at Lu Chen and looked at him.


    But in less than half a second, in the surprised eyes of Archbishop GRA and Anderson, the touch of self-determination closed their eyes!


    The self cutting touch has no eyelids. It seems to be squeezing its "body" very hard, closing its eyes, curling up the whole tentacle and looking at the wrinkled.


    Lu Chen:


    He stood up straight and touched his face with his clean hand. He felt a little bad in his heart.


    Because he just saw that this tentacle actually has charm value, which has three points!


    Because he and Lu Lin made money selling fish, he naturally put on the killing Duke again by buying clothes. As for the God eater, the jewelry equipment in the origin space can choose to hide.


    It is not only visual hiding, but also physical hiding into flesh and blood. This is to prevent melee explorers from wearing rings and affecting the play of combat.


    So his charm is really at 0. In the menu bar of personal details, you can see that the charm column is red and still flashing.


    "Hey, what''s going on?"


    Archbishop gra didn''t understand. He took the bottle from father Anderson, shook it gently, and patted the bottle body, but he didn''t open his eyes.


    Archbishop gra looked at Lu Chen and had some conjectures in his heart, but he was not sure. He reached out and twisted the switch on the top of the bottle, so that the touch of self-determination could release the power that eroded people''s heart.


    But the touch of the self imposed is not so happy because of the loosening of the seal. Instead, the whole hand is curled up more tightly, like a snake that is twisted into a fried dough twist, and firmly protects its own eyes. That is the core of its strange power.


    Archbishop gra was silent for a moment and tightened the switch again. He didn''t intend to let Lu Chen try. He felt that he would try something wrong.


    The touch of self-determination is no better than cursing and killing dolls. It is an important shelter in the Diocese of Noah province. It can''t be broken.


    "Well, Mr. Lu, it seems that I underestimated you. You are a genius and a transcendent among the transcendents."


    Archbishop gra handed Anderson the touch of self judgment and motioned him to put it back, while he himself looked at Lu Chen''s dirty right hand and said with a smile, "maybe we should go back and wash."


    Lu Chen also felt sticky and uncomfortable on his hands. He could use his spiritual power to wash it clean, but it didn''t belong to the power system of the world, so it was easy to ask East and West.


    Just contacted ChenYong church, he didn''t want to behave too abnormally, which is also Chu Zihang''s suggestion.


    In the face of a world where the difficulty of the upper limit exceeds its own strength, don''t be too high-profile when you don''t know the details of these huge forces.


    At present, Chu Zihang is developing well in the country of steam and machinery. It is said that he has joined Xia MI, and painted pear clothes study history in Wangdu, which is the foreshadowing before their team makes big moves.


    As the main combatant, his first task at present is to thoroughly understand the power system of the world and how powerful the high-level power of the morning support church is.


    In this process, it would be great if we could lock a list of explorers.


    The door of the showroom was closed, and Lengyue stood in front of the door again to guard. She didn''t exchange eyes with Lu Chen, but the meaning had been conveyed.


    For Lengyue and Lu Chen, it''s not difficult to make some small moves to hide from Archbishop GRA and Anderson, because they are better than the two aborigines.


    Back to Archbishop gra''s office along the channel, Lu Chen washed his hands in the indoor bathroom. Archbishop gra changed into a new dress. He has some cleanliness habits and can''t stand the liquid on his robe.


    Finally, the two sides sat on the sofa face-to-face again. Archbishop gra said, "Mr. Lu, it is preliminarily judged that you have at least the strength of high-risk level. I can specially approve the subsidies for high-risk night watchmen, which is my maximum authority."


    He personally brewed new tea, "but the process still has to go. Even I can''t promote people who have just joined the church to high-risk night watchman. After all, it involves titles and needs to be reviewed and approved by Wang Du."


    "What is the process?"


    Lu Chen took a sip of tea and said it was neither salty nor light.


    "The formal promotion process of night watchman is to release the tasks related to the promotion level after the internal certification of all aspects of quality in the church. After completion, you can be promoted. With the privilege of the provincial archbishop, I can directly promote you as a dangerous night watchman. As long as Mr. Lu completes a high-risk task, handles the incident well and has a record, I can formally apply to Wangdu Please. "


    Archbishop gra explained that his limited authority was not that he didn''t want to help Lu Chen in one step.


    "The rules are understandable. What about subsidies?"


    Lu Chen nodded.


    "First, according to the high-risk level, the residence and title will be obtained after you are officially promoted."


    Said Archbishop gra with a smile. He was in a good mood at the moment.


    It will be a great achievement to be satisfied with his decision and discover good talents. Lu Chen has a high starting point and may only be a little short of time to become a super grade in the future.


    It will be a strong guardian of the Diocese of Noah until the other party is transferred from the top.


    "Yes."


    Lu Chen readily agreed.


    Archbishop gra asked with a smile, "aren''t you afraid to fight those beings in the night?"


    This is the doubt that has been hidden in his heart. The young man in front of him is too calm. Even the transcendent should not have actually experienced the fight with the strange. Why is he so calm all the time.


    He didn''t hide his words. Lu Chen should understand that the night watchman is actually a high-risk profession, but the other party didn''t hesitate. Instead, he always focused on welfare.


    "I just feel very interesting. Maybe it will help me recall what happened in those years."


    Lu Chen smiled lightly.


    Archbishop gra was not surprised that Lu Chen didn''t remember what happened ten years ago, because the transcendent was in a state of semi collapse in the initial stage of madness. After too long, it was difficult to recall what he first encountered.


    When they got up, Archbishop gra shook hands with Lu Chen, "welcome Mr. Lu to join ChenYong church. I hope our efforts can make the night no longer terrible. You can go home now. I heard that you have a sister who loves you very much. Say hello to her for me."


    "If the Archbishop says so, I will bring it. My sister will be very happy. She is looking forward to supporting the church in the morning."


    Lu Chen smiled.


    Archbishop gra thought, "your sister once attended the city''s public Seminary. If she still wants to join the morning support church, I can give her special permission to become an ordinary nun and study scriptures in the church library."


    "I''d like to ask my sister again and thank the Archbishop for his kindness."


    Lu Chen didn''t promise on the spot. Even if it was a good thing Lu Lin longed for, he thought he should ask the party to let her decide. This is respect.


    Before leaving, Lu Chen paused and asked, "excuse me, archbishop, what do night watchmen usually do? Do they need attendance? Do high-risk events take a long time?"


    The last question is what he is particularly concerned about. If there are only one or two cases in half a year, he will change his strategy. Caution is one aspect, but his patience is not so strong.


    However, Archbishop gra''s expression became serious, and the candle behind him lengthened the old man''s shadow. "Mr. Lu, the danger of night is far more than you think."


    He walked side by side with Lu Chen and sent him out. "Night watchmen of safety level and danger level usually need to report to the church for duty and assign some basic tasks, while those of high-risk level do not need to be on standby. Mr. Lu can enjoy a leisurely day at home. According to my experience, if you are within the scope of provinces and regions, you will be promoted within two weeks."


    At this time, it was more than 11 p.m. and archbishop gra was ready to "get off work", while father Anderson stayed in the church.


    The old man and Lu Chen walked all the way outside the church. Before they parted, they looked back and said, "by the way, if you are not so busy, you can come back to the church tomorrow morning. Father Anderson will help you choose a batch of equipment. Believe me, even if you are strong, you will always feel that you are not enough in the face of those things."


    After thanking Lu Chen, he separated from Archbishop gra. The Archbishop didn''t know whether he was pretending or really "honest". He actually went home on foot.


    When meeting a few pedestrians at this time point on the road, they would greet each other with a smile, which flattered those people.


    Lu Chen followed his memory and came to the house where he and Lu Lin lived. Finally, he had a preliminary understanding of the mysterious side of the world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Five days later in the morning, Lu Chen was meditating in the house. There was only one person.


    Lu Lin heard what Archbishop gra said and said that she was willing to become a nun. She liked studying scriptures very much. Becoming a priest was her dream.


    So early in the morning, she went to okaran cathedral to pray. These days, she stayed in the church library, as if she had recovered her youth in her school days.


    Lu Chen is not lazy at home. In addition to communicating with Chu Zihang, he deduces and improves his Wudi Sutra in meditation.


    When he came to the place abandoned by God, he became more convinced of the previous idea. If the way of heaven does not exist and heaven and earth change, can the Dharma last forever?


    He must go out of his own way and not be shackled by any external factors.


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    Lu Chen opens the door. Standing outside is an old acquaintance, Wang Tao.


    Wang Tao looked solemn at this time, saluted Lu Chen and said, "Mr. Lu, you need a task."


    For a moment, Lu Chen felt a little familiar with the scene. He asked, "what''s the mission goal?"


    "In the city of difia in the north of Noah Province, there are high-risk secret items, which have been failed by the church, so there is a record."


    Wang Tao briefly stated, "its name is... Death note."

 Chapter 788

    The clouds are vast, and several lone geese cross the sky over the surging river.


    The clar River, which traverses more than half of the Sistine Empire, also passes through this ancient city.


    Difia city has the name of water city, which is crossed by the clar River, and various tributaries spread in the city.


    People living here often travel by boat. Because of the developed water transportation, it is also an important transit point for transport communication between Noah province and other places.


    The karar river is magnificent, but when passing through the city, it is surprisingly gentle. There have been only three floods in nearly a thousand years of history, which is very strange for the terrain here.


    Even if the four year old is a good swimmer, no matter who lives in the water village, everyone is a good swimmer.


    In the city, the arrangement of buildings has a strange beauty, and each house is full of history.


    On the path along the bank, there are children laughing and playing, and old people walking leisurely. Unlike the anxiety of kinkland city and the compact and prosperous city of okaran, it is full of a quiet atmosphere.


    On the calm water surface, a small boat waves. At the bow of the boat stands a young man in a black windbreaker. The cold wind in winter blows the tip of his hair, and a pair of deep eyes enjoy the scenery in the city.


    Behind him, a petite girl with a single ponytail in a black tights was rowing her oars.


    Two days have passed since we got the task assigned by the morning support church.


    Because of the long journey, ChenYong church arranged their schedule very tight. They arrived at difia city through the devli pillar twice.


    If Lu Chen walks by himself, it will be much faster, but it''s a part-time job. He doesn''t have to work so hard to fully experience the task process of ChenYong church, which is also a kind of intelligence acquisition.


    To his slight surprise, the morning support church also appointed an "assistant" for him, saying it was an assistant, but according to the meaning of Archbishop GRA, it came to take care of him.


    Archbishop gra believes that Lu Chen has no experience in fighting monsters. He still needs an experienced night watchman to guide him. At least he should clarify the task process and precautions to Lu Chen.


    Therefore, Leng Yue was sent to participate in this mission. Leng Yue is currently one of the only 13 high-risk night watchers in Noah province.


    She is willing to be on duty in the showroom, but she has the same idea as Lu Chen. On the one hand, she wants to know more about the secrets of the world. On the other hand, night watchmen of high-risk level and above do not need to participate in the daily work of the church, but they can be paid if they perform tasks and attend work.


    Yes, the basic treatment of night watchman has never been said to be just subsidies.


    As Lu Lin once said to Lu Chen, priests are usually very idle. If he wants to teach in seminary, he can certainly get paid.


    The night watchman is the same. In addition to receiving salary for extra attendance, he will receive high bonuses for performing tasks, depending on the completion of tasks and his contribution to the church.


    These things were explained by father Anderson, who was silent when Lu Chen went to the church the next day.


    Incidentally, in the special showroom of the church, he found a mythical equipment, a dark, wide blade fierce soldier.


    Lu Chen certainly doesn''t need this weapon, but he wants to choose one that is not different from regicide, which can change its form.


    Although the targets he is currently exposed to will not be too high-level, no matter how small the mosquito is, it is also meat. Regicide hasn''t eaten meat for a long time.


    It''s not that Archbishop Lu Chen doesn''t believe in the actual strength. He doesn''t believe that Archbishop Lu Chen has no actual strength.


    In the promotion process of night watchman in previous years, if the church has spare power, it will send a night watchman of corresponding rank as "Examiner" and insurance.


    After all, they can''t take promotion as a game, let alone the safety of the people. What if the night watchman to be promoted has insufficient strength, resulting in mission failure and disaster?


    Therefore, it is particularly important to have a good descendant to press the bottom of the box.


    But at this time, in the suburbs of Noah Province, one of the only 13 high-risk night watchmen, miss Lengyue, as a supervisor and "Examiner", was honestly boating behind.


    In the eyes of uninformed others, the primary and secondary relationship can hardly be more obvious.


    Lengyue has no complaints about this kind of thing. Anyway, it doesn''t take much effort to row. It''s better to keep an eye on the big guy.


    She didn''t pay attention to the task assigned by the church. Let alone that the goal this time is only high-risk. Even if it is a super disaster, the people in front of her can definitely deal with it.


    She has seen that the other party''s outrageous strength almost broke up the whole solar system in a battle with the abnormal nature of heaven and space.


    Even though the world is very limited, she believes that it is not a problem for the other party to destroy a province in a short time.


    The church thinks this is a test for Lu Chen, but in fact, if they know that such a monster is walking in the territory, I''m afraid the Pope can''t sleep well.


    "Leng Yue, can you ask me a question?"


    Lu Chen didn''t turn back and said casually.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Lu."


    Leng Yue did as the Romans did, and changed the honorific language.


    "How much do you pay for being on duty in the showroom every day?"


    Lu Chen looked at the dazzling sun at noon and unconsciously stretched himself.


    Leng Yue was stunned. Unexpectedly, the boss would care about this. "Ten pounds a day. I just don''t have the main task for the time being. Find something to do."


    The main task she mentioned naturally refers to the main task of space. Like Lu Chen, she has not received it after entering the world.


    The original world is like this. She thinks it''s normal, especially the original world of reclaiming wasteland. Explorers need to be exposed to some key events before they can start the main task.


    The more powerful and excellent explorers are, the more difficult it is to open, because the space requires them more, and I hope they can complete more difficult tasks.


    "So little?"


    Lu Chen whispered.


    "High risk watchmen usually don''t do this. They are usually guarded by dangerous watchmen. Their daily salary is five pounds. In fact, the showroom is generally very safe, so it''s a casual job, and the church won''t give too high salary."


    Lengyue explained that in fact, for the church, it is a waste to let people like her watch the showroom.


    In daily life, the frequency of high-risk events is not so high, so most of the time, high-risk night watchmen are quite idle.


    Lengyue''s chosen identity is a high-risk night watchman who has just been promoted for less than two years. The official age is 39. She is also a talented night watchman in the world, just because she was transferred from other districts and is not a core member of the General Church of Noah province.


    For Archbishop GRA, the only person he trusts most is father Anderson.


    Um... He said he was thirty-nine, but Lu Chen glanced at each other and found it difficult to say whether he was nineteen or not.


    But in the eyes of people in this world, these things can be explained, because the origin of the strange power obtained by the predecessor of the cold moon comes from a strange person called the eternal.


    That weird characteristic itself is not as beautiful as naming. There are two kinds of so-called eternity, one is eternal death and the other is eternal freeze frame.


    Lengyue''s original body was only eleven years old when she got that ability, so she stopped developing forever.


    These two days, Lu Chen and Lengyue walked together, and no other night watchman participated in the mission, because it was judged that two high-risk night watchmen were enough to deal with the incident.


    And those night watchmen who are safe and dangerous are too cumbersome. They are easy to be unstable and degenerate in front of the will of the ancient god, but become a drag.


    In the past, the morning support church has experienced many lessons, such as the emergence of a dangerous night watchman manipulated, stabbed the leader in the back, and finally led to the total extinction.


    Since then, events above high-risk level usually pay attention to two principles: one is elite, the other is few people.


    Lu Chen and Lu Chen also exchanged the information they learned on the road. Lengyue is worthy of being an old judge. Because she has been walking alone, as a strong assassin, she often needs to use her brain, so she knows more than Lu Chen.


    For example, the comprehensive attribute of the night watchman of the security level is about 100-120 points, which is the category of the fifth order explorer, but the night watchman in this world often has a large short board.


    Usually, their physique, strength and agility are not too high. They have been honed all the year round. The greatest improvement is mental strength. When exercising their ability, they also use the strange origin to temporarily improve their physical ability. In order to eliminate some invisible oddities, most of their abilities are magic oriented.


    The comprehensive attribute of dangerous night watchman is usually between 120-130, which is regarded as the strength of level 6 middle and lower level explorers, but in fact, they really fight. With the same attribute, generally speaking, these night watchmen can''t beat explorers, because the number of battles they have experienced is different.


    Even if the night watchman has been fighting all his life, the age limit is put there, but explorers at this level don''t know how many years they have fought in the task world and have experienced more wars than "office workers".


    The comprehensive attributes of the high-risk night watchman are similar to what Lu Chen expected before. The span is still very large between 130-150 points, so Archbishop gra was very confident that day and didn''t think he could pinch the explosion curse to kill the doll.


    Because Archbishop gra believes that even if it is really a genius among geniuses, it is the field that has just reached the high-risk level when awakening, which is far from the top high-risk night watchman.


    As for the super grade, because we haven''t seen the cold moon, we can''t analyze the upper limit. We can only estimate it according to the difficulty of the world.


    Before the mission, both of them have read the information about the target. The death note is not a high-risk secret item that is difficult to deal with. It is more suitable for the promotion mission.


    It is mentioned in the record that seven years ago, the Church of hunhang province next door tried to take in this item, but it was finally lost due to improper handling.


    As for the inside story of this "improper handling", they don''t know. After all, the relationship between the dioceses is not as good as the public thinks. It''s embarrassing and not easy to spread.


    Lu Chen''s priority this time is to take in the death note again. The lowest goal is to destroy the note.


    Archbishop gra hinted to him that it was a great achievement to receive secret items or strange origins, and he was entitled to an additional bonus.


    According to the rating of the death note, if he can completely "capture", he can get an additional bonus of 2000 lists, which is equivalent to more than four months of subsidies.


    The conversion method of Lu Chen''s brain is about half of the holy thing level full scoring equipment. Although it is very cheap for him today, it is not in vain.


    "The boat pulled up slowly, Mr. Leng Yue."


    They have arrived at the first stop of the investigation, which is located in a remote area outside the city of difia.


    After the two landed, they saw a piece of dilapidated row houses. This area belongs to the relatively backward area of difia city. Of course, the hardship of the people will not be more serious than that in the lower urban area of kinkland City, but it is not very good.


    The smell in the air doesn''t smell very good. Not far away, I see a native dog excreting gracefully and bouncing away comfortably.


    According to the instructions of the mission information, they came to a house and said it was a house, but it was like a shed built of low-quality brick and soil, with waterproof cloth on the top. Many houses in this area were built by the poor themselves.


    The management of difia city turned a blind eye to this matter. Anyway, the corner area has no commercial value and can''t drive people to death?


    "Dong Dong Dong -"


    Lu Chen looked at the number on the doorplate, No. 27, and knocked on the door after confirmation.


    After a little time, Lu Chen and Lengyue heard the sound of footsteps inside. There was a small hole in the upper half of the door, which was used to look like the cat''s eye of the earth, but it was ventilated. Of course, the splint could also be pulled down from the inside of the door.


    The footsteps stopped, and an eye suddenly appeared in the small hole not covered by the splint.


    The pupil is slightly small, the white area of the eye is large and filled with blood. It seems to observe the outside from another world, giving people a feeling of Yin pity.


    But the eye only looked for a moment and then retracted. There was a sound of running, falling and breaking things in the house.


    Lu Chen frowned, "cold moon, you come."


    Lengyue stepped forward, lit her toes and came close to the cat, trying to call back her master with a gentle voice, but there was a chill in her mouth, "open the door."


    This feeling is like a cold agent coming to the door. If she doesn''t open the door the next second, she will break into the door and kill.


    The people in the house seemed to fall and hurt. They remembered the notice of the church a few days ago. They boldly stood up and wanted to return to see the situation outside.


    Human eyes appeared again on the cat''s eyes. After seeing Lengyue''s cold, expressionless eyes colder than the deep winter, the owner was scared back again and ran all the way to the inside of the house.


    Lu Chen looked at Leng Yue, and Leng Yue looked back. They looked at each other and were speechless.


    Lu Chen instantly understood that this guy''s charm didn''t seem to be very.


    He looked at it with martial arts heavenly eyes. Good guy, six o''clock.


    Lu Chen smiled, and the smile gradually disappeared.


    Alas, fifty steps laugh at a hundred steps. No... I seem to be the one hundred steps.

 Chapter 789

    "Please, excuse me, the outside... Is it from the church, father?"


    After a long time, a timid girl''s voice came out of the house.


    Leng Yue''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. They had been delayed in front of the door for a few minutes. A dagger with a cold light appeared in her hand. She decided to negotiate in another way.


    Seeing this, Lu Chen grabbed each other''s hand and didn''t expose the frightening murder weapon in front of the 12-year-old girl opposite the door.


    He made a sign in his eyes, meaning to give it to me.


    Then he leaned close to the cat''s eye and smiled kindly, "little sister, don''t be afraid, we are not bad guys."


    "Wow -"


    A scream screamed, and the girl in the door ran wildly again. It seemed that she accidentally hit her toe and shouted in pain.


    Lu Chen:


    Lengyue''s mouth turned away and didn''t speak, but she still exposed a little meaning of herself.


    We should know.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    Lu Chen twisted the door handle and opened the door civilly.


    Oh, he will ask the local church to arrange people to change the lock cylinder inside.


    Entering the house, all kinds of cheap textiles piled up, and Lu Chen finally saw the whole picture of the owner here.


    It was a brown haired girl of about twelve or thirteen years old, about one meter six, thin and weak, with some small freckles on her face and rough facial features. At first glance, she was a girl living in poverty.


    At this time, the girl, dressed in ragged cotton clothes, was leaning against the wall at the end of the room, sitting with her bare fruit feet in her arms and only sucking air conditioning in pain.


    But when she saw the terrible big brother break in, she was even more frightened and shouted.


    Leng Yue saw Lu Chen frown, his figure flickered, came to the girl, half lowered his figure, grabbed the girl''s mouth with one hand, and said faintly, "don''t cry."


    Lu Chen has some doubts about Lengyue''s usual customs clearance method in the task world. He just felt embarrassed and was afraid that the girl''s cry would attract other people in this area and cause bad misunderstandings.


    The girl really stopped struggling and screaming because she saw the younger sister holding a cold dagger in the other hand.


    When Leng Yue loosened the girl''s mouth, the girl had tears in her eyes. She didn''t know whether it was painful or frightened. She said pitifully, "we don''t have anything valuable in our family..."


    This is to regard Lu Chen and his wife as bandits who robbed the house.


    Lu Chen took out a leather certificate from the inner pocket in front of her chest and unfolded it to the girl. "Louise Messer, right? We are the special mission of ChenYong church to deal with your family affairs."


    The girl opened her eyes and saw the introduction on Lu Chen''s certificate. It was really a priest, but she didn''t understand why the church sent God''s father to pray for her brother and send him to death?


    Morning support church, when did you care so much about our poor?


    "Cold moon, put away your things. We are civilized people."


    Lu Chen reminded that the myth of Lengyue''s handle plus 8 is really too deterrent to an ordinary girl.


    He leaned down, pulled Louise up, stroked each other''s toes with vitality and healed the girl''s bruise.


    Louise was surprised to see that her originally red and swollen toes had recovered, and some frostbite had disappeared and turned into white feet.


    "Hold the goddess in the morning, a little miracle."


    Lu Chen smiled.


    However, seeing Lu Chen laughing, Louise shrank back in fear. She always felt that the big brother was going to eat people.


    But the miracle just now really shocked her. The other party healed her wound. It was only a moment, which made her a little start to embrace the goddess to her sincere faith.


    "Brother and sister... Are you really from the church?"


    Louise carefully checked again.


    "Yes, we''re here to express our condolences and to investigate and find out the cause of your brother Colin Messer''s death."


    Lu Chen looked at the fear hidden in Louise''s eyes and felt a little unhappy. He used to be very popular with children.


    In the original world, children in the countryside always liked to revolve around themselves. How did this happen?


    "Brother... He... He... I don''t believe he will commit suicide."


    When it comes to her brother, the sadness in Louise''s eyes outweighs her fear. She has only one brother, and now she is the only one left.


    "We''re here to find out. I''m sorry to cause you bad memories, but can you show us to your brother''s room?"


    Lu Chen tried to be gentle and wanted to make the girl relax.


    The local morning support church has checked once and recorded the information, but Lu Chen and Lengyue think they should come to see the scene.


    "Then... Well, you come with me..."


    Louise speaks in a low voice, which is a sign of inferiority, not just because she is afraid of Lu Chen and Lengyue.


    The house is not big, a total of more than 50 square meters. In addition to the bathroom, there are two small rooms. The Messers have only two people in total.


    Louise opened the door on Lu Chen''s right. "This is my brother''s room. I... i... I dare not look, so I won''t go in."


    As soon as the door was opened, there was a faint smell of blood. The local church in difia did not deal with the cleaning of the scene, just for the investigation of a higher-level night watchman.


    There is no high-risk night watchman in the morning support church here, or there was one, but he died last year.


    High risk night watchmen are usually directly ordered by provincial churches, but they do not necessarily live in the province. They travel around the province and receive dispatch at any time.


    Lu Chen and Lengyue enter the room. The bedroom is about ten square meters, which is larger than the small room where Lu Chen and Lu Lin originally lived.


    The wall is covered with newspapers, which should be to cover the cracks in the wall. A wooden bed, an unstable table and the bloody stool in the middle of the room are all the furniture in this room.


    The cold and strange smell filled the room with blood everywhere.


    According to the intelligence records, Colin Messer, in his own room, cut several veins of his body with a sharp wooden thorn and dug out his eyes.


    The final cause of death, according to the forensic judgment, is suffocation.


    He sat on this stool and strangled himself.


    Without the help of ropes, tools and mechanisms, those who violate common sense will strangle themselves with both hands.


    Lu Chen looked back at Louise squatting in the corner of the wall. She was a first discoverer. It can be imagined how much psychological shadow this kind of thing had brought to a 12-year-old girl.


    In particular, the deceased was her brother, who raised her and took care of her brother for many years.


    Lu Chen checked at the scene and turned around. He felt that the mysterious breath extended out of the bedroom window, and then it broke.


    Sure enough, it won''t be so easy, otherwise the local church would have found the note long ago.


    "Leng Yue, please investigate again and I''ll ask her."


    Lu Chen is not good at investigating details and reasoning, but Lengyue, as an assassin, should be professional.


    Not really. He can also gather information and let brother Chu, who is far away in the country of steam and machinery, help him.


    "Miss Louise, are you all right?"


    Lu Chen calls back Louise with empty eyes, and the girl inspires her again.


    Louise looked at the half open door, folded her hands around her shoulders and buried her head in her knees. "I... my brother, did you really commit suicide?"


    This is what the investigators told her before, but she did not believe it.


    I''m looking forward to moving goods to the wharf every day, and I''m full of sunshine.


    My brother also said that he would take himself to move into the inner city and send himself to school. He said he would help him find a qualified husband in the future.


    Louise remembered that when we talked here, she smiled and said that her brother had to find his wife first.


    But my brother just scratched his head and said with a silly smile that he would make more money later.


    She still remembers that one day before her brother died, she went out in the morning and ate her own breakfast. She smiled so brightly.


    How can such a person commit suicide?


    Louise looked at her calloused hands, which were left by sewing all year round. She worked hard. The textiles in the house were her masterpiece. It was supposed to be sent to the place where she was hired in the city for money, but she stayed in the house these days and didn''t want to go anywhere.


    What do you do for money?


    Buy fresh rye bread? Or are you adding a small pot of cream?


    It''s a delicious match. Maybe the people who taste delicious with her are gone.


    She doesn''t want money. She just wants her brother back.


    But at present, she most wants to know the real cause of her brother''s death. She will never believe that her brother will commit suicide, and it is still that kind of death.


    "I can tell you the truth, but you have to sign a confidentiality agreement and be prepared."


    Lu Chen said in a deep voice.


    Louise raised her head from her knees, and a pair of brown eyes faded away. In exchange for a firmness, "I want to know, I don''t want my brother to die."


    Lu Chen looked at the girl. "You have a good brother. He didn''t commit suicide. He killed something else."


    Louise''s eyes showed a trace of relief. Her brother didn''t commit suicide. Despite our hardship, we still have hope.


    But the next moment her eyes dimmed again, because the fire of hope had been extinguished.


    "You may have seen what killed him."


    Lu Chen tries to guide Louise.


    Louise wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. "I remember that my brother came back that night with a dull look and kept holding this note."


    "And then?"


    Lu Chen nodded. Louise had reported these things to the investigators, but he wanted to listen and see if there was any new statement.


    Louise stood up. The 12-year-old girl seemed to have found her goal. Her eyes became firm. Although she was thin, her soul was tough.


    "I want to ask my brother what it is and why he bought a notebook that looks very expensive... Because the leather outside the black notebook looks like a very expensive craft."


    Louise recalled, "but my brother shook his head and said he found it."


    Louise closed her eyes. "I should have stopped my brother... Maybe I grabbed the note and threw it away. Nothing would have happened."


    Lu Chen didn''t answer. For ordinary people in the abandoned land, they have no resistance to strangeness. Louise can''t change the outcome at all.


    "I was curious and said to show me, but my brother, who has always been gentle and spoiled me, refused. Not only that, he looked at me very vigilantly, stood up, held the note tightly and said it was his."


    Louise recalled the scene at that time. The young man in cotton clothes looked ferocious, spitted while talking, and kept repeating "this is mine!"


    "I was frightened by my brother''s expression at that time, but I thought that the note recorded a little secret on the wharf, which was something in his work place, and my brother''s abnormality was also understood by me as work fatigue."


    Louise continued, "my brother calmed down after yelling. He apologized to me that he was tired and wanted to rest earlier, so he went back to his room at 8 p.m.... No, it should be near 9 p.m. I knocked on the door and asked my brother if he was hungry, because he didn''t finish his dinner. My brother said he wasn''t hungry and was ready to sleep. I didn''t doubt..."


    At this point, Louise regretted, "if I had been more determined to go in and have a look..."


    "Then you are likely to be the second to die."


    Lu Chen will not comfort people, but can only explain it with straightforward facts.


    "It''s that note, it''s that note, isn''t it?"


    Louise stretched out her hand, and her depressed mood was hard to control. She held Lu Chen''s collar tightly and wanted to know the answer.


    "Miss Louise, calm down."


    At this time, Lengyue comes out of the room and pulls Louise away. She is also human. She feels sorry for the girl. At this time, she is afraid that Louise will annoy the terrible big man.


    In fact, of course, Lu Chen didn''t care too much about these. He just adjusted his clothes, "is there anything else to add?"


    Louise calmed down a little, "that''s what the person I followed to investigate said. There should be no omission..."


    At this point, she paused, as if she remembered something.


    Lu Chen and Leng Yue didn''t interrupt. About three minutes later, Louise said, "when I knocked on the door to deliver the meal, I seemed to hear my brother''s whisper through the door... ''this is mine'', ''maybe I should..."


    Louise looked miserable. "I didn''t hear the words behind. When I knocked on the door, my brother shouted that he was going to rest."


    After hearing this, combined with the preliminary investigation information of the church and the characteristics of the death notebook, Lu Chen probably guessed Kling The cause of Messer''s death.


    The death note is a special secret item with high-risk lethality, which means that even the high-risk night watchman may encounter accidents in the face of its ability.


    However, under normal conditions, this note is not aggressive. Its characteristic is that writing a person''s name and knowing the other person''s appearance can make that person die. The way of death is uncertain.

 Chapter 790

    This characteristic and ability reminds Lu Chen of that animation, which has some similarities.


    But in fact, the death note here is much more terrible than the death note of the God of death in the animation, because it has a certain sense of autonomy and, like the ring in the Lord of the rings, puzzles everyone who comes into contact with it and wants to possess it.


    Once people have such an idea, they will become the tool of the death note and the killing tool.


    It''s hard for the death note to actively launch the ability to kill. Maybe this is its setting, which is related to the root of its birth, so someone needs to write a name on it and set a goal.


    Once the target is determined, even high-risk night watchmen may encounter danger.


    But in fact, it''s easy for high-risk night watchmen to deal with death notes, as long as they don''t reveal their real name.


    Due to the setting of the death note, it needs the name and appearance of the other party to launch that special weird force. If you don''t know the name, it will be invalidated.


    This is the information provided by hounhang province next door, which can not be fully believed, but Lu Chen believes that at least seven points are correct. The only thing he is not sure is whether the death note murder really needs a puppet.


    Yes, the most terrible state of the death note is that it manipulates a puppet and constantly curses and kills the people. If the puppet is willing to cooperate, has an antisocial personality and has unusual ambition, it will form a combination far stronger than the general high-risk level.


    Because they can hide in the shadow and kill without trace. If puppets exist with high intelligence and mingle in human society, they will not show their feet at all. The harm they cause is likely to be greater than those monsters without brain damage.


    Why?


    The most terrible thing is always... People''s hearts.


    So, Colin Messer, why did you die directly?


    Because Colin is an ordinary, but very low-level ordinary person, or a poor, honest and honest man.


    Such a person, after being initially bewitched by the death note, as Louise said, his first thought is "possession". In his subconscious mind, the death note is an extremely valuable thing.


    In this case, what does a simple, honest person want to do most when he wants to possess a note as his own possession?


    Thinking of what Louise heard, this is the obvious answer.


    Write your name.


    So the tragedy happened, Colin Messer cursed himself and killed himself. From this point of view, it''s right to say that he committed suicide.


    Before he and painted pear clothes to watch the animation supplement, there was a barrage on it that said that if the first time he picked up the notebook was to write his name, it would become a funny animation.


    But this is not funny animation, but what actually happened in front of them.


    In fact, no one can laugh at such things.


    "Thank you for your information. We will trace the note and let your brother rest in peace."


    Lu Chen thanked and took out two notes from the storage space, a total of two pounds. "You should change a new dress, eat something nutritious and have a safe sleep."


    After that, he motioned Lengyue to leave with himself. There was no clue here.


    Louise stared at the two pound note in her hand. It was a big sum for the Messers, but she didn''t want it.


    When Lu Chen and Lu Chen came to the door, Louise bent her fingers and stuck them in the palm of her hand and clasped her hands on her chest. She boldly asked, "what is the real cause of my brother''s death? Can you tell me?"


    Lu Chen didn''t look back, but waved his hand. "He was killed by the evil energy in the notes. As for the detailed process, you won''t want to know."


    Before closing the door, Lengyue turned to Louise and said, "in the afternoon, someone will come to you to sign a confidentiality agreement. Don''t be alarmed."


    They walked along the river, jumped onto the boat parked on the shore, untied the rope and went to the next place.


    "I didn''t expect Mr. Lu to be like this."


    Leng Yue paddled her oars and spoke behind Lu Chen.


    "What?"


    Lu Chen sat in the bow of the boat, with his legs naturally bent and stretched forward, looking at the scenery of the water city.


    Lengyue hesitated and wondered whether her behavior was illegal. After thinking for a while, she said, "you were very gentle to her, left her sympathy money, and... Didn''t tell her the truth."


    Lu Chen smiled, "what kind of person do you think I should be?"


    Leng Yue was stunned and didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    When she met Lu Chen for the first time, she was awed by each other''s strength and frightened by each other''s evil spirit.


    In her first impression, she thought that this should be a person who is cruel, ruthless and easy to kill, and who will do anything for efficiency.


    But I didn''t expect that Lu Chen was more patient with Louise than herself. It was clear that she was just a weak "NPC" in the world, which didn''t help their space tasks and interests.


    The afternoon sun gradually moved and the river was sparkling, which seemed to dye the city with a layer of dense light and beautiful dream.


    Lu Chen breathed naturally. In the cold winter, the water mist slowly rose. He looked at the floating clouds in the sky, "it''s human."


    Lengyue was confused and didn''t answer.


    "I mean, she is a person, a girl who lives a hard life, but still struggles to live and yearns for a better tomorrow. She is a living person, not a set in the game."


    Lu Chen''s voice was flat, and Leng Yue couldn''t see his expression.


    Leng Yue was silent for a moment, "... I understand that this is her respect for being a complete creature and a human being."


    Or... Pity?


    However, Lu Chen shook his head, "no... you don''t understand."


    In Leng Yue''s puzzled eyes, Lu Chen was silent for a moment, "I mean... I''m a person."


    In the quiet city, the boat slowly waves, which... May turn into a raging tide.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "It''s troublesome. The death note may have found its favorite ''owner''"


    As night fell, lights were reflected in Hanoi, like thousands of eyes looking up at the sky.


    Lu Chen and Leng Yue are standing on the west side of the cathedral in difia, next to the river, watching the night sky and talking.


    "The risk factor of this task is not high. Of course, it is not dangerous for us, but it is troublesome to find it."


    Lu chensi cableway, his mind is enough to cover the whole city of difia, but the death note obviously has a hidden and mysterious way. There will be obvious fluctuations only when it has the ability to kill.


    Coupled with the oppressive power of the world, even if he is about to rival the sage king in the world civil war, the carpet search is also a laborious task.


    Meticulous living and destroying the whole city with one knife are two concepts.


    Lu Chen consulted Chu Zihang about how to find the death note, and Chu Zihang gave two treatment methods.


    One is that Lu Chen and Leng Yue can go outside the city of difia to do something else, and come back in a few days to check the death list of difia. According to the figure of the dead, as long as the number of deaths exceeds three, they can roughly lock the scope of the "owner" of the death note.


    This is a traditional criminal investigation technique, but it was rejected by Lu Chen.


    People with such strength have come here. If you continue to sit and watch the death note kill, won''t you lose face?


    The second way mentioned by Chu Zihang requires some effort. That is the stupid method. Lu Chen covers the whole process with his mind and constantly monitors all corners. As long as there are special fluctuations, he will go immediately.


    "Maybe we can wait for new news and deal with this task. It''s only a matter of time for us."


    Lengyue suggested that she was not worried about wasting her stay time.


    Rather, they can''t even return until the main task starts.


    As the arbiter, she knows that in this kind of open world, space usually makes people like them stay longer, especially the monsters around her.


    No, maybe it shouldn''t be called a monster. Respectfully, it should be a strong person.


    "That''s not necessary. Believe me, this mission will end soon. I asked the local night watchman. At present, there are no new victims of the death note, which shows that the new ''owner'' of the death note has not been completely eroded and has a cautious character."


    Lu Chen paused and continued: "... But I don''t think he will endure for long. In complex social life, there will always be one or two people who have had the urge to kill. When he fully understands the role of the death note and has a detailed safety plan, he will start to kill. We just need to wait for him to show his feet."


    The death note belongs to a special secret item. There is no strange fluctuation when it does not activate its characteristic ability. However, there is always some "little strange" in the dark


    "Mr. Lu seems to be very analytical."


    Lengyue nodded. Unexpectedly, Lu Chen would move her mind like this.


    "Average."


    Lu Chen nodded modestly, which was actually analyzed by Chu Zihang.


    "What do we need to do now? For example, I saw two explorers of fairy space in the Holy See of difia."


    The dagger in Lengyue''s hand is holding a knife flower, bored.


    "It''s just level 6. If you''re interested, you can go by yourself and do it clean. Don''t get involved."


    Lu Chen is not very interested. Although this large open original world will increase the probability of killing explorers and falling into the dead treasure chest, he is mostly unproductive.


    He has no illusions about the treasure chest of the dead.


    In the last World War, he got one and opened it with the help of painted pear clothes. As a result, only 100000 original coins and a "magic wand" were issued


    This is still painted pear clothes. If he came by himself, he might draw toilet paper?


    Incidentally, the "magic wand" made use of the recycling function of space and sold it directly at a low price (commonly known as the selling store) for 300000 yuan. After all, it is an epic item, and I don''t know which female Explorer is so tiger.


    Sure enough, women are always cruel enough to spend money on themselves.


    "No, I have only one goal in this world. They''re not worth it."


    Lengyue shook her head. She has her own ruling task. She is a sixth order violator in the origin space.


    In fact, the biggest reason why it''s "not worth it" is that she feels that only two people can''t deliver the goods. The treasure chest of the dead doesn''t mention it, and the things she leaves are sometimes very dirty.


    The two sides were silent for a while, obviously thinking about each other.


    Lu Chen noticed the "goal" mentioned in Lengyue''s words. It seems that space will not let the adjudicator and pioneer idle.


    "Excuse me, guys. Is there any new progress in the investigation?"


    A clear male voice sounded. From the west gate outside the church, a man in a black suit came, with a faint strange smell lingering on his body. His temperament was a little solemn. At first glance, he was a man who had experienced many lives and deaths.


    This is a white male. He looks more than 30 years old. He is in his early 30s. He is handsome, with long hair and a horsetail. If he didn''t feel like a soldier and attend social occasions, he might be considered an artist.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Clementine. I don''t have a clue at the moment."


    Lu Chen turned and responded.


    The man in front of me is Clementine Aston, the dangerous night watchman of the morning support Church in difia, is responsible for receiving their two special commissioners from the provincial capital.


    "Any new intelligence or information?"


    Lengyue asked. From the transfer and dispatch documents of the church, she belongs to Lu Chen''s "supervisor". She still has to speak when she should speak. She can''t seem to follow Lu Chen''s lead.


    Clementine was the night watchman who was initially responsible for investigating the death note incident. Although he was reluctant to investigate, it was difficult to disobey the orders of the upper echelon of the church.


    The death note is a high-risk item. He lives in this city and some people still know him. If his name is written, as a dangerous night watchman, he is mostly dead and lifeless.


    But the night watchman does such a job. He usually has nothing to do. With the high-tech subsidy, there are strange events in the city. No matter his ability is not in place, he must first intervene in the investigation, otherwise the church in difia is too incompetent.


    "Two people died in the city yesterday, but one was killed by him and the other was drowned by accident. I led the team to investigate. It''s a normal event without the smell of those things."


    Clementine sighed and said with a bitter smile, "you know, I want to change my name now. I don''t know if it still works."


    Lu Chen patted each other on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, this city is very large, with a population of 1.2 million. As a night watchman in the church, you belong to a secret staff. There should not be many people who know your real name."


    Clementine shrugged. "But I love social occasions. There are a lot of people who know me in the city."


    Lu Chen looked at each other''s pigtails and at each other''s charm attributes. Unexpectedly, there were more than 70, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    Obviously, he is also a person with a strange smell and a kind of killing temperament. His charm attribute is so high.


    "You two have been busy all day. I have arranged accommodation for you..."


    At this point, you Clementine paused, "do you need to separate?"


    Lengyue looked at Lu Chen. "Is it difficult for the church in difia to arrange two houses?"


    Clementine quickly waved his hand. "Miss Leng joked. I thought you needed to supervise Mr. Lu''s promotion."


    Lu Chen looked at the brightly lit pedestrian street across the river. "Before going back, we should do something."


    Lengyue and Clementine were puzzled, and Lengyue looked more serious. She thought Lu Chen had found something, and she began to enter the state of battle.


    However, the next moment, Lu Chen pointed to the opposite road, "the river wind blows in a bad direction. It brings some delicious breath, which makes me a little hungry."


    Lengyue and Clementine were shocked, but they didn''t expect each other to go to the pedestrian street to clean up food.


    At this time, Lu Chen hung up the call with the team of painted pear clothes. No, the description of painted pear clothes on the Royal menu is really greedy.


    Under the moon, like the cradle of the night, the deeper and deeper.

 Chapter 791

    In the dark night, a cargo ship slowly docked at the port in the eastern suburb of difia.


    The temporary workers began to unload on the cargo ship and came down with large and small bags.


    "You say this employer is also interesting. It''s so late that you can''t unload it tomorrow. It''s just a pile of flour."


    A worker carrying a sack chatted with his workmates.


    "Hey, no matter what they do, it may be that big businessmen are supplying goods. People in the city are eager to do it."


    The worker smiled, "it''s not a matter of working at any point. The key is that people are rich and give double wages. If there is such a good thing, I''m willing to work overtime every day."


    "Cut, you can''t use up your strength. You work overtime every day. You haven''t carried enough during the day?"


    Not far away, a worker listened to him and smiled.


    At this time, on the side of the ship, a man in a black cloak looked at the delivery of the goods and said loudly, "unload faster, don''t chat. After unloading the goods before dawn, the salary will be doubled."


    After listening to the principal, the workers present worked harder to carry the goods.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the classical and elegant room, the fire in the fireplace burns quietly, making a crackle or two from time to time.


    After taking a bath, Lu Chen sat on the sofa and browsed through some documents.


    Under the guidance of Clementine, an enthusiastic guide, he had a long lost meal in the pedestrian street in the evening and experienced the style of this water country cuisine.


    Leng Yue lives in the villa next door. Now the world channel has not been opened. Although they are friends, they are not in the same team and cannot communicate remotely, but they can respond to any news at such a close distance with their strength at any time.


    Lu Chen put down the material in his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows.


    I''m not tired, but I feel a little nodded.


    His psychic awareness is very accurate. He vaguely feels that the matter of the death note may not be so simple.


    It''s not that the strange object of the death note is difficult to deal with, but that he thinks it''s too abnormal.


    In the final analysis, such a secret object that is aggressive and has little destructive power is only an object in itself. Why did the Church of hunhang province next door fail to accept it in those years?


    After the failure of reception, where are the death notes all these years? Why do they cross the distance of one province and appear in the north of Noah province?


    Lu Chen just received a contact from Chu Zihang. According to Chu Zihang''s analysis, the death note probably didn''t happen to appear in difia City, but was brought by someone.


    The material Lu Chen saw just now is a "high-end course" on mysterious items borrowed from the morning support Church of Difei Adam


    It records all kinds of secret items held by the Church of difia ChenYong. Of course, the most terrible thing in their showroom is the danger level.


    In the material he got, there were 53 kinds of mysterious objects, recording their various characteristics.


    Because before, he was like an "illiterate" about all kinds of things in the world. After all, he did not receive several years of learning and training like the traditional night watchman. He knew little about the other side of the night in academic terms.


    After reading the materials, Lu Chencai found a problem, that is, most secret items are not very aggressive. They need to trigger specific conditions before they can erupt into unique powers.


    And these secret items, if used properly, are also helpful to the work of the night watchman.


    For example, the mythical black blade he got is essentially a mysterious object, but it is forged from a strange source combined with special metal.


    The black blade is classified as dangerous in the showroom because it has unknown characteristics even if it is an artifact created after the day.


    For example, when using this black blade, it will gradually affect people''s character and aggravate their killing. If the night watchman who uses it cannot control himself, he will eventually become a madman who can only kill.


    In the materials of the difia church, most of the mysterious items Lu Chen saw were similar.


    Everyone who wants to wear a pair of red shoes will have an impulse to see its beautiful appearance.


    Once you put on this pair of red dance shoes, you will dance involuntarily and can''t stop, and the dance contains special magic, which will make all ordinary people who see the dance dance dance together until death.


    Clementine, who sent the information, briefly introduced these items to Lu Chen. He may think Lu Chen wants to use the collection in the exhibition room of the difia church to assist in completing the task.


    Referring to the red dance shoes, Clementine also said that he had not withstood the temptation when he was just promoted to a dangerous night watchman. He wore these red dance shoes and danced in the church. Fortunately, it was night and the believers had dispersed. Otherwise, it was a large-scale social death scene.


    Finally, the high-risk senior who was still alive at that time helped him take off his red dance shoes, otherwise he would dance all the way through difia and set off a frenzy.


    Most of the mysterious items are like this. They usually need people as a "medium" to launch, which is not as simple and direct as those weird things.


    The most direct feature is that, generally speaking, they don''t move by themselves.


    Yes, when no one touches the secret items, in a sense, they are very safe. Therefore, many of the items in the internal showroom of the church are secret items, and there are a lot less weird.


    General night watchmen choose to "cripple" the strange capture methods, collect the source of strength, block them in the showroom, and weaken them regularly to ensure safety.


    Lu Chen looked at the information on the tea table. If so, the death note appeared in difia, which is really thought-provoking.


    This is different from the mysterious items exposed to the eyes of the church for the first time. Many mysterious items are unearthed from the cemetery and then tossed in the hands of collectors. After the unlucky ones appear, the church goes to deal with them.


    According to the information Leng Yue learned, the mysterious items should be the heritage of the first and second eras.


    Lu Chen still remembers that the mysterious smell in Louise''s brother''s house dissipated after leaving from the window.


    Death note... Can it really move by itself?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a flash of time, another five days passed. Lu Chen hardly went out except for his daily meditation practice.


    Occasionally I went to the pedestrian street and had a night snack at night. Lengyue was not idle. She helped the local church deal with two security level monsters in difia and received a small bonus.


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    The knock on the door sounded, and Lu Chen put down his tea cup, "please come in."


    He didn''t lock the door at all, and this kind of door can''t stop the extraordinary.


    Lengyue opened the door and came in, "Mr. Lu, I feel something is wrong."


    Lu Chen raised his hand and asked Lengyue to sit down. "Is there any basis?"


    "First of all, as Mr. Lu said before, if someone really gets the note and is not completely eroded and is a qualified ''master'', he should be impatient to start after a period of careful observation."


    Lengyue said, "The death note is not a kind tool to the owner. Whether it is weird or mysterious items, it is essentially the will of evil ancient gods. They are natural to kill creatures and harvest fear, because that will make them stronger. Even if the person who finds it is a very calm ordinary person with spiritual attributes beyond ordinary people, it is impossible to resist ''killing'' under the influence of the death note Meaning ''"


    She observed Lu Chen''s expression and saw that Lu Chen didn''t refute. She continued: "in this case, the DEATH NOTE will forcibly manipulate the ''master'' to kill, otherwise it won''t be a secret object."


    Lu Chen nodded and looked appreciative. "The analysis is good. Continue."


    Lengyue modestly said, "Mr. Lu must have thought of it. I''m just saying that the second basis is myself."


    At this point, she took out a prop and blocked the whole living room to prevent external eavesdropping and snooping.


    "My main task appears."


    The Cold Moon said faintly.


    This time, Lu Chen raised his spirits, "is it related to the death note?"


    Lengyue shook her head. "There is no mention of the death note. The task name is'' eternal night '', which is to let me live in difia for three days. The upper limit of difficulty is... Nightmare."


    "Nightmare?"


    Lu Chen was stunned. Leng Yue is a sixth order supermodel. How can the first ring of the main task be the first level?


    Doesn''t that mean that the danger she has to face is at least reaching the seventh level of existence?


    The highest agility attribute of Lengyue has reached 155 points, which is comparable to the ordinary explorer who has just entered level 7.


    "Well, so I feel that the death note is just the beginning, or something is lurking in the city and sprouting quietly."


    Leng Yue nodded. The girl''s facial paralysis reminded Lu Chen of a junior sister in the Dragon world.


    At this time, speaking of the difficult task of his nightmare, it seems that it doesn''t matter at all.


    Lu Chen knows that the evaluation of task difficulty is based on the current strength of the explorer, such as the difficulty level. For him, at least he is an opponent who seems to have his own attributes and may not be able to win thousands of rounds.


    Nightmare level indicates that the attribute of the target is better than yourself, but it is possible to win by taking advantage of the situation, cooperating with teammates, or fighting desperately.


    As for death... Literally.


    However, the tasks given by space have intervals in difficulty, which will become simple according to the way of completion.


    "It''s interesting. It seems that the death note was really brought by an outsider. This item was not taken in seven years ago. I''m afraid it has an unknown secret."


    Lu Chen smiled, and Lengyue''s words reassured him.


    Anyway, since the other party''s task is limited to three days, there will be a big event in difia within three days.


    At that time, whether the death note appears or there are other strange things, it can become a step for his "promotion".


    "Can I act in advance and kill all suspicious targets?"


    Lengyue asked in the words of asking for instructions, because she didn''t know what the man in front of her thought and whether there would be other plans.


    For her, as a lone wolf, she doesn''t intend to complete the task with the help of others. Although the column of task difficulty indicates that the lowest difficulty is simple.


    As for why it is simple, from the perspective of taking advantage of the situation, as long as Lu Chen helps, it is simple.


    But if she wants to prepare herself, she can''t wait to die. She needs to prepare in advance to nip the danger in the cradle.


    Lu Chen pondered for a moment, "... Let''s see what they''re going to do first. It''s a good opportunity for you and me to explore."


    After thinking about it, he added, "if you don''t mind, I''ll do it when necessary."


    "Listen to Mr. Lu''s arrangement."


    Leng Yue nodded. Of course she didn''t mind. Pride doesn''t mean stupidity.


    Moreover, if they act in advance, they will not know the follow-up secrets. This may be an opportunity to further explore the truth of the world.


    Lu Chen''s idea is very simple. He thinks things are a little bigger and stronger. After he solves them, he will get a higher salary, which is conducive to his promotion.


    Lengyue''s task is difficult. He is not a wave, but is confident to solve this matter when taking into account the safety of civilians in the city.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, Lu Chen took a walk to the church and returned all kinds of confidential information.


    When he walked out of the church, he saw a girl in a patched cotton padded clothes at the corner of the street. She was wearing cotton padded shoes with some open threads on her feet. Her brown hair was slightly messy in the cold wind, and her little face was red with cold.


    The other party saw himself and trotted all the way with hope, "big brother, did you... Catch the murderer?"


    Louise signed a confidentiality agreement. She can''t mention the name of the death note outside. She waited outside the church for several days and didn''t see Lu Chen.


    She asked other priests, but they all said they didn''t know someone named Lu Chen, which made her think that her brother''s death was "over" in the eyes of the church


    Lu Chen looked at the girl whose hands and face were red with cold and touched her head because it was dry and fluffy. "It''s cold outside. Go home and I''ll catch the murderer."


    Louise felt the warm palm and thought of her brother. Her eyes and nose were sour. "I... if I can''t find it, can I let my brother go home first?"


    Lu Chen was stunned and didn''t understand the girl''s meaning for a moment.


    Louise looked at the church. "Brother... Brother''s body has been taken away and hasn''t come back yet."


    Lu Chen sighed in his heart, "believe me, there will be results soon. The murderer will ''subdue the law'', your brother will go home, and you..."


    He looked at his daughter''s clothes and frowned. "What we should do now is to take care of ourselves. Didn''t I give you two pounds before?"


    Louise lowered her head and looked at her feet. "I, I only have this money now. In the cemetery in the western suburbs, the burial fee is three pounds. Dad is there. I hope my brother can see dad in heaven."


    Lu Chen felt in his chest pocket, took out a three pound pen and paper and handed it to Louise, "good, go back and have a good rest."


    Then he walked away.


    It turns out that no matter what the world is, there are always people who can''t afford to die.

 Chapter 792

    Candles flickered to illuminate the dark basement.


    Difia City, ChenYong Church Cathedral, underground, in front of the showroom.


    Two night watchmen are standing in front of the closed gate, tasting the silence of the long night.


    The man standing on the left is over 1.7 meters tall, wearing black priest clothes, blond hair and blue eyes, with silver chains wrapped around his arms. Waves of divinity appear on him.


    The woman on the right is also in her early seventies, very tall, with a concave convex figure and exquisite facial features. She is a black pearl with shiny skin, hidden in the shadow and slightly invisible breath.


    She was wearing a black night suit with a slight bulge on her wrist. It was obvious that she had some weapons.


    They stood there quietly, without communication and communication, like two qualified door gods.


    Da da da da¡ª¡ª


    When the footsteps of leather shoes on the ground sounded, a black haired man walked out of the secret Road, looked handsome and smiled, saluted the two night watchmen on duty, "Mr. Brian, Miss nicotine, it''s hard for you."


    "Do you want to use the things in the showroom?"


    Brian, the blonde man, said coldly, "please let''s verify the document."


    The comer stepped forward two steps and stopped one meter in front of Brian. There was a silence underground.


    A little, Nicola first chuckled, followed by the black haired man and Brian.


    "All right."


    The black haired man put his hand on his chest and drew a moon, like some kind of religious etiquette. Finally, he put his fist on his chest, "for the truth in the night."


    Brian and Nina put their hands on their chest and did the same, "for the truth in the night."


    Several people looked at each other and smiled. Finally, Brian spoke first, "is everything ready?"


    The black haired man nodded. "The plan goes well. It only needs to be triggered by the ceremony. Thanks to the promotion sent by the province this time, there is also a high-risk night watchman accompanying him. Otherwise, it may not be enough."


    Nikuna chuckled: "it doesn''t matter if it''s not enough. There are more than a dozen dangerous night watchmen in difia, which is barely enough. Of course, it''s a good thing for us that the provinces and regions cooperate so much."


    The black haired man thought for a while, as if to seek insurance, "two, if the high-risk night watchman from the province comes back, you..."


    Brian nodded calmly. "Don''t worry, I''ll handle it. It''s just a small matter."


    The black haired man smiled and said, "I''m worried too much. Of course, it''s a small matter for both of you."


    Niguna approached the black haired man and almost put it on her face. "Every time I see you smile, I want to taste it, but I''d better wait until the end of tonight."


    The black haired man didn''t seem to dislike it. He nibbled down nicotine''s earlobe, "I''d love to."


    Nikuna smiled and trembled. "When the day came, I saw the night watchwoman. She''s really petite and lovely. Just give it to Brian. I prefer the little fresh meat just promoted."


    She and Brian were out on a mission before. They returned to difia at noon today and took turns here very hard.


    The black haired man said modestly, "please two."


    He stepped back after saluting, "well, tonight''s big play is about to begin. I have some things to arrange. You can act according to the set time."


    When he turned and walked into the secret passage, he felt the hot sight of nicotine and scolded the horse fork insect goods in his heart.


    When the black haired man left, Nina and Brian met and took out the props to block the surrounding space to prevent the sound from leaking out.


    "I suspect that cold moon is an explorer. She feels different and doesn''t have that strange smell."


    Nicola''s voice returned to normal and she was always serious when talking to her teammates.


    "Sixth order? What level?"


    Brian asked. To be honest, after reading the information of the two night watchmen, he was very interested in the cold moon. He liked the Oriental woman of that size.


    He and nikuna are the sixth order explorers of fairy space. They belong to a small adventure group with seven people. At present, the captain is in Wangdu and the other four members are in the country of steam and machinery.


    In the fairy space, most of them are Oriental. They are rarely white and black, so they usually form an adventure group, and the scale is not large.


    Although the number of their dark Raven adventure group is small, they are all elites in the sixth level. Among them, the head has just been promoted to the seventh level in the last world. Even in the king capital of the Sistine Empire, they are rare strong.


    "I''m afraid to be vigilant after being found. I looked at the attributes with simple skills. The highest main attribute is agility, with 140 points, and other main attributes are slightly worse."


    Nikuna said she had passed each other on her way to the church.


    "It''s also an explorer in the later stage of the sixth order. Will she have teammates nearby?"


    Brian frowned for fear that something might change tonight.


    Nikuna shook her head. "Our people have been observing her. The intelligence said that except for the night watchman she brought to be promoted, she has not contacted outsiders these days, and her temperament seems to be a lone walker."


    After thinking about it, she added: "of course, it''s not certain, but if it''s just this level, even if she has teammates nearby, there won''t be a big difference. We can solve it."


    For high-level explorers, there is a big difference in attribute values at each point. He and Brian are top explorers with full attributes of level 6. They can kill even if they come to ten, like the level of cold moon.


    Brian pondered for a moment. "Will the night watchman who wants to raise the danger level also be an Explorer?"


    "You said the one in the intelligence... Named Lu Chen? I read his information. It''s a new talent discovered by the Diocese of Noah province a few days ago. He belongs to the surpasser. This should really be his promotion task. Even if he is Lengyue''s teammate, I don''t think there will be much difference in strength."


    Nikuna analyzed that because the man named Lu Chen is very curtily and basically doesn''t go out these days, the intelligence didn''t mention that he did anything special.


    I heard that the other party came to the church in the morning, but it''s a pity that he and Brian weren''t there at that time, otherwise we can clearly confirm it.


    As for going to the other party''s house for a look now? Didn''t that scare the snake? The task is about to begin.


    When observing the cold moon during the day, she thought she should be noticed by the other party. Fortunately, the other party didn''t escape difia, and I don''t know whether it was because she was carrying a task.


    She, Brian and the head of the church have joined the eternal night church, but their identity is a little more complicated. Obviously, they are the night watchmen of the morning support church.


    The dark son, who belongs to the eternal night church and is buried in the city of difia, can return to the eternal night church "for promotion and salary increase" as long as this event is completed.


    The church kept a low profile. Even the vast majority of the people of the Sistine Empire did not know the existence of the church. Even the clergy in the church only heard of it at the level of priest or above.


    But in fact, the eternal night church is not a small folk cult. It has a strong hidden power. It is said that the Pope of the eternal night church is no weaker than the Pope of the morning support church. It belongs to the real strong man of the divine envoy level.


    With the stability of the Sistine empire in these years, the night church gradually faded out of the sight of the morning church, as if it had disappeared from this land.


    ChenYong church is the national religion of the Sistine empire. Even the coronation of the king must be nodded by the Pope. It is the belief of the vast majority of Imperial Subjects and has incomparable scenery.


    But such days will not last long, because the eternal night church will explain the only truth to the world.


    "That''s good. I hope to explode two treasure boxes of the dead tonight."


    Brian smiled lightly.


    Nikuna stretched. "So, is the church plan reliable? Will it get out of control later?"


    Brian thought for a moment and frowned. "Maybe we should consider the risks in this regard. The main task is to let us live through tonight. The difficulty is from simplicity to death. According to the church''s plan, if it takes shape and gets out of control, it''s hard for us to run."


    "What did the head say?"


    Nikuna asked. The two of them are usually Brian''s contact head.


    "The leader said that there is no limit to the location of the task, so the minimum difficulty is simple, which means that as long as we leave difia, even if we are far away from the vortex of the storm, there will be no danger, and the task can be completed, but we can only receive the minimum reward. I''m afraid it will be difficult to win the trust of the eternal night Church in the future."


    Brian recalled what the head said, "according to the head''s analysis, there must have been changes in the task tonight. Either it was out of control at last, or the super class was sent to squat after the Yellow finch of the morning support church."


    Nikuna frowned. "Then aren''t we dangerous?"


    Brian shook his head, "but the difficulty span of this task is large, indicating that there is a lot of operation space. As long as we are ready to retreat, it''s not too late to go if it''s wrong. If we go directly, the world of this task can only be mixed."


    As spies of the eternal night church, if they don''t work or slip away directly tonight, they are not human on both sides. Unless they go to the country of steam and machinery, they have no place at all.


    Without the initial reasonable identity, it is basically rotten in this task world.


    The head of the team doesn''t want to see them play badly. The promotion after the two of them is of great significance to the follow-up plan of the whole team.


    Nikuna was silent for a moment. "In short, be careful. Don''t play too much. Kill the little girl and it''s over."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Click - click - Click¡ª¡ª


    The hands of the wall clock are rotating in an orderly way, in which the hour hand is approaching 12 and the minute hand is crawling.


    On the upper floor of difia church, bishop Greer has not returned home. He is wearing a gray robe and is correcting the documents.


    Bishop bunier is a hard-working man. He was born in the Earl''s family, but he is not married. At present, he is 62 years old and there is no one in his family, so he seldom goes home.


    He often rests in the office after dealing with the affairs of the church, and so does tonight.


    When he flipped the documents on the desktop and saw the report on the death note, he rubbed his eyebrows and felt a little tired.


    Nearly ten days have passed since the death note appeared, and only one victim has appeared.


    According to the risk rating of the death note, this level of casualties is gratifying, but the problem is that they have lost the trace of the target again.


    In this way, if there is no clue in another week, the two high-risk night watchmen sent by the province will return. This matter is the same as that in hun''en hang Province seven years ago, and it will not be settled in the end.


    Because the high-risk night watchman is a valuable combat resource, it is impossible to travel in difia without any clues.


    If the incident comes to an end without results, it will certainly not be the responsibility of the provincial capital, but the responsibility of their Diocese of difia. It is their improper handling that will lead to the loss of target clues during the golden search time after the crime.


    "Trouble..."


    Let''s get up and stop working on the sofa. Let''s go.


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    The knock at the door confused bishop bunier. It was already this time. Who else didn''t go home except the night watchman on duty?


    "Please come in."


    He said.


    When the door opened, it was not what bishop bunier thought. It was a subordinate who reported on his work when he came.


    Five dangerous night watchmen came in!


    Bishop bunier''s subconscious feeling was wrong. When he saw the note with dark cover in the head man''s hand, his pupils narrowed, "it''s you!"


    Dang Dang Dang¡ª¡ª


    The midnight bell rang at the top of difia church.


    At the same time, below the church and in front of the showroom, two explorers looked at each other, smiled and shot together.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The strengthened seal door was broken by violence, and a strange and mysterious atmosphere surged out.


    Brian went to the showroom and waved the chain on his arm. All the cabinets that sealed the items were broken. He said with a grimace, "you are free!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dang Dang Dang¡ª¡ª


    Lu Chen listened to the midnight bell, stretched out in boredom, ended his meditation and got up from the sofa.


    He broke the window, took off like a night owl in the dark and stepped on the top floor of the villa.


    The cold moon was a little slower, but jumped to higher buildings.


    At this time, the whole city of difia echoed the midnight bell, but it was a different kind of silence. There was a strange smell in the city, which came from all directions.


    Each breath is extremely weak. If it is not stimulated by special means, it is difficult to detect.


    Lu Chen''s divine sense monitored the whole city and found that those civilians who had already fallen asleep got up from their beds and sat there like hysteria, staring at the boundless void.


    But fortunately, I''m just in a semi sleepwalking state and haven''t started to take action. I think it''s the mastermind of this matter. Some processes haven''t started yet.


    In the church a few miles away, Lu Chen can clearly sense that more and more strange and mysterious smells appear, which are different from the faint smells of ordinary people in the city. Each is a pure individual.


    Obviously, there is something wrong with the showroom of the diofia church.

 Chapter 793

    "Go and see what they want to play."


    Lu Chen jumped down and said with a light smile, walking down the road to the church.


    Leng Yue followed Lu Chen closely, and they walked slowly.


    In Lu Chen''s mouth, the sound of mysterious Scriptures was transmitted to every mortal ear along his divine consciousness.


    That''s the Sutra of Du Ren that Ye Fan once passed to him. It has the effect of clearing the heart and waking me. Under the effect of the Sutra of Du Ren, this level of weak and strange energy is not enough to trigger further madness.


    Leng Yue glanced at Lu Chen unexpectedly. Originally, she wanted to say that we are so leisurely. Is it really good? But as soon as the boss made a move, he stabilized the situation at the grass-roots level, and didn''t even immediately erase the strange power hidden in those mortals.


    In this way, those who make trouble will not notice the abnormality, and the fish will be bigger.


    The city is a dead silence, and from the port, there are a large number of people in black robes landing. According to the established plan, they go to their respective stations, which is the necessity of the ceremony..


    Lu Chen and Lu Chen didn''t walk fast for their speed, but the journey of jixili was only half a minute.


    When they came to the church gate, in their view, the whole huge Gothic building had been distorted, with bloody vines growing on it. No... it was not so much vines as the intestines of some creature.


    In addition, mysterious objects such as ghost dolls, red dance shoes and copper mirrors adhered to the bloody intestines, and noisy whispers continued to ring out in the air, spreading rage and fear.


    If ordinary people wake up at this time and see the Holy Church in the past become like this, they will be scared to lose their faith.


    In Lu Chen''s divine sense, he saw bishop bunier withdraw from the unique secret Road, and a group of people came out from the magnificent church.


    They wore black robes, hoods and silver half moon emblems on their chest. Everyone was haunted with a strange smell, at least dangerous.


    The man headed by Lu Chen is very familiar. His black hair is combed into a single ponytail. It is Clementine.


    Clementine leaned over gracefully and made a gentleman''s courtesy, "re introduce yourself, Clementine Aston, the second-class sacrifice of the eternal night church."


    With a friendly smile on his face, "Mr. Lu, you don''t seem surprised to see me?"


    Lu Chen put his hand between his neck and twisted it, making a bone explosion. He smiled and said, "do you have the death note? I knew it for a long time."


    He used the breath holding technique in the sky covering world. Even if these people have explorers, they can''t see their true attributes unless they have extremely special exploration skills.


    It''s not easy tonight. He wants to see how many fish will surface.


    "Oh? How did Mr. Lu know?"


    Clementine took out the dark note from his chest and asked with a smile that their ceremony was being arranged. He was not in a hurry to kill Lu Chen and them.


    Wait until the arrangement is completed, kill two high-risk night watchmen and use their blood as a guide to complete the special growth.


    "Isn''t this a very simple thing? Ordinary people will be driven to kill within three days after they get the death note. If there is no movement after so long, it can''t be explained by forbearance and prudence."


    Lu Chen said slowly, "it can only show that the death note has fallen into the hands of the extraordinary, and to resist the will of the ancient god and not become a puppet, at least a dangerous night watchman."


    He looked at the dark night sky. Tonight, there were only 14 dangerous night watchers in the Diocese of difia. You are the investigator responsible for dealing with the first scene. The death note won''t run on long legs by yourself. It''s only possible that you got it and hid it


    Lengyue glanced at Lu Chen unexpectedly. Lu Chen didn''t say these words before. When they met two days ago, Lu Chen also said where the death note went.


    Oh, of course, these words were actually told by Chu Zihang to Lu Chen last night.


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    Clementine clapped his hands. "It''s wonderful. I didn''t expect to expose myself instead of the victim. When did Mr. Lu find out?"


    I didn''t think Lu Fuchen would hide his face. I didn''t think so


    This is a lie!


    Because of Leng Yue''s mission name, of course, he guessed at the beginning that the eternal night church was playing tricks. The only surprise was that there were so many Twenty-five children inside the church in difia.


    He met bishop bunier here. He was a diligent old man who treated the clergy in the church very well. He had excellent local reputation and was a good bishop loved by the citizens.


    But the bishop seems to be inaccurate in looking at people. In a small border city, there are 14 high-risk night watchers, and half of them are twenty-five children, which reminds Lu Chen of the poor man in a winery.


    Of course, it can''t all be blamed on Bishop bunier''s bad eyes. After all, the clergy of the church must join through formal channels and be promoted to night watchman.


    In this case, it must be the layout of the eternal night church for a long time, which reflects the strength of the church hidden in the shadow.


    "It seems that Miss Leng doesn''t know this. As a transcendent, are you too proud? You don''t believe the experience of your predecessors and hide important information, which eventually led to this situation. Miss Leng also fell into crisis. Don''t you feel guilty?"


    Clementine looked at the frosty moon and felt that the young lady should be in a very bad mood at this time.


    But in fact, Lengyue always has this expression. She just feels that the scene is very strange.


    Among the five dangerous night watchmen, the one with the highest comprehensive attribute is less than 130 points. They are standing in front of the big man around them and talking freely. It seems to be a routine commentary link for villains.


    How dare they?


    "Oh, I seem to have forgotten to tell you."


    Lu Chen was reminded that he didn''t meet Lengyue after staying at home all day yesterday.


    Leng Yue just nodded. She didn''t know how to reply to this scene, but in the eyes of the people of the eternal night church, she was like speechless with anger.


    "Mr. Lu, you seem very confident in your strength."


    Clementine smiled. "Of course, we''re not rivals, but someone will take you on the road."


    Lu Chen knew that what the other party said was the two explorers hiding behind the church door waiting for an opportunity. From the perspective of breath perception, they should be the top explorers of level 6. He didn''t know which space they were from, but as long as he blocked his way, he could kill them in his own space.


    "Can you ask, did you bring this note or put it away after you found it?"


    Lu Chen is like a curious baby before he dies, but his acting skills are really not good. He can only respond with expressionless words.


    Clementine picked up a ceramic doll in his hand and put it in his ear. The mouth of the ceramic doll was moving, as if it were some kind of communication device.


    After hearing the report from another group of people in the church, he calmed down and said to Lu Chen: "the death note was the collection of the eternal night church at the beginning. We put it into hunhang Province seven years ago, but because a super class passed by, we cancelled the action plan and lurked in full swing."


    Lu Chen''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. Movies, novels and fan dramas really didn''t deceive me. The "villain" really can explain at this time!


    But in fact, Clementine just heard that some ritual procedures are not ready. At this time, the effect will be worse if he kills Lu Chen and Lu Chen. He can''t pestle this person to satisfy the curiosity of the dead and delay time is also a good choice.


    Clementine stroked the cover of the death note, just like stroking the skin of a beautiful princess, with crazy infatuation in his eyes. "It''s not an ordinary high-risk secret item, and its characteristics are not available even for some super strange and secret items."


    He opened his notebook, pulled out a customized pen from his chest pocket and looked at Lu Chen. His handsome face was a little distorted. "You know, how valuable this controllable and convenient killing tool is to a certain extent!"


    He put the tip of his pen on the third page of his notebook. The first two pages were full of names, and seemed to be considering whether to write, "especially, it is about to be promoted to a super secret item. Do you know what this means?"


    The other four members of the eternal night church who accompanied him looked at Clementine. Two of them frowned. They seemed dissatisfied with Clementine''s behavior and felt that he was "out of control".


    But Clementine was the direct son of a great man, and they dared not interrupt.


    "What does it mean?"


    Lu Chen pretended to be curious.


    "It means that even the super night watchman... Will die on the short pen and ink."


    Clementine put away his pen again and opened his hands. Behind him was the twisted and strange church. Inexplicable whispers kept ringing in this space. His face showed an intoxicated look, "praise the eternal night!"


    Tonight''s ceremony needs to be led by at least one high-risk night watchman, supplemented by the souls of more than a million creatures, so that the death note can enjoy the highest sacrifice, so that the characteristics of the ancient gods hidden in it can be improved by leaps and bounds, and become a super secret item.


    A death note that can threaten the super night watchman is self-evident for the strategic value of the eternal night church. From then on, the night watchmen who support the church in the morning dare not use their real names.


    Several other members of the eternal night church were relieved when they saw Clementine put away his pen. They could not consume the power of the death note before the ceremony began.


    Although the two high-risk night watchmen may be easily killed after the death note is launched, their primary purpose today is to ensure the promotion of the death note.


    This note was excavated by the eternal night church from the Lost Kingdom of the second era, and according to some inferences, it already existed in the first era. After studying it, the big people in the church believed that this note was initially a secret object of security level.


    Weird and secret items are similar to those of the night watchman. They also have ways to improve their power, but some are easy to promote, while others are difficult to promote. This is the talent of the night side.


    Taking the night watchman''s rules as an example, the death note is the "transcendent" among the mysterious items. It is a very potential item. As long as it is cultivated, it can make continuous breakthroughs. Reaching the super level is not an illusion.


    "Oh, that''s terrible."


    Lu Chen said faintly.


    In his perception, the death note is indeed, as Clementine said, not an ordinary high-risk secret item. Even in the high-risk level, it is also the most dangerous column.


    If the name is written down, I''m afraid the top explorers of level 6 will also experience some trouble. As for death... Most of them can''t die. After all, explorers have too many means to protect their lives.


    "Well, I have satisfied Mr. Lu''s curiosity. Mr. Lu and miss Leng are really self-contained gentlemen and ladies. It will make your death easier for you not to do some uncivilized things."


    Clementine put away his death note, saluted gracefully and stepped back. The other four members of the eternal night church also stepped back cautiously.


    Clementine acted politely, like a gentleman leaving the dance floor, but when he stood still and looked up, his face was crazy twisted, which was the ultimate excitement that could not be concealed.


    He is about to prove himself to his father. Completing a super secret item for the eternal night church will be a rising star in the eternal night church!


    "Kill them."


    Clementine had a deep voice.


    Two figures came out from behind the door. One was a medium-sized Blonde white man and the other was a tall woman with the same skin color and night.


    In fact, the two explorers don''t think much of Clementine, but who makes each other''s father a "big man"? They also want to get more benefits from the eternal night church.


    "The woman belongs to you and the man belongs to me."


    Nina said coldly, her wrist moved, and a metal bee sting appeared between her hands.


    Brian didn''t speak, just nodded, and the silver chain began to circle around him.


    He has seen it again with his investigation skills. The agility attribute called Lengyue is the highest, with 140 points. Lu Chen is worse. The highest attribute is physique, with only 132 points. Sure enough, it is the night watchman who wants to raise the danger level just in Jin.


    So the next moment, the strong wind lifted and blew the robes of Clementine standing in the front. Their figures were as fast as ghosts in the dark.


    Let Clementine sigh that he is worthy of being the strongest people under the super class in the church.


    At this time, the dark clouds dispersed, and the bright moon shone on the square in front of the Vatican. One black and one gold passed through until Lu Chen, who stood there without action.


    The night breeze slightly shook Lu Chen''s black windbreaker. His dark eyes looked at the front and didn''t move.


    In the eyes of Clementine and others, Lu Chen, who wants to raise the risk level


    At the next moment, the silver arc of light flashed out in the air, and the smaller figure was like dancing in the night sky, accompanied by flying blood.


    Bang bang¡ª¡ª


    Brian and Nina''s bodies fell to the ground, making a dull noise and rolling tens of meters behind Lu Chen.


    Wearing black tights, the light figure fell quietly and squatted on the ground. Two meters in front of Lu Chen, her eyes twinkled with blue and magnificent purple, looked at the five people opposite, and said coldly, "are you going to kill it?"


    Lu Chen patted the skirt of his clothes. Because they had just burst into the dust, they didn''t look at the two bodies behind them. They looked up at the sky and said, "leave Clementine."

 Chapter 794

    Clementine looked at the scene in front of her and her brain was blank. What''s going on?


    Isn''t Lengyue a high-risk night watchman? How could she instantly kill the top combat force of the high-risk level of the eternal night church?


    Also, why does she look... Like asking Lu Chen for instructions?


    He looked at the man standing in the night, a windbreaker floating slightly in the night wind, and looked at his party expressionless.


    The boredom in his eyes reminded him of those supreme figures. It seemed that he was tired of one thing.


    Lengyue listened to Lu Chen''s words, nodded and stood up. At the next moment, her petite figure disappeared into the night.


    With Clementine''s dynamic vision, he can only see the blue and purple streamer and the arc drawn by the dagger.


    In an instant, four "colleagues" around him fell to the ground and didn''t feel pain even before he died.


    Leng Yue''s figure was solid and petite. She stood next to Clementine. The dagger in her right hand was raised against Clementine''s neck, "take out the notes."


    Clementine was stunned and reached out to his chest, looking like taking notes, but stopped inside his bra.


    He smiled. "Mr. Lu, Miss Leng, your strength is unexpected. I want to know how the action of our eternal night church leaked the news?"


    Judging from the strength shown by the cold moon just now, the other party is at least a quasi super class, which can kill Brian and nicotine so easily..


    Lu Chen, who hasn''t started yet, may be a real super class.


    He didn''t think there was such a coincidence. For a high-risk secret item, he sent out this combination. It was definitely because the morning support church was aware of the plan of the eternal night church.


    "You see, just now I also explained the cause and effect for you. Before you die, it should be OK to meet my little curiosity?"


    Clementine smiled. In this case, he was surprisingly calm.


    Of course, Lu Chen is not interested in explaining this to the other party. It''s better to say that the other party is completely brain mending. It''s just because the world has entered a large number of explorers. His strength is inconsistent with Lengyue''s official description. It''s a complete coincidence.


    Leng Yue saw Lu Chen frown slightly, the dagger in her hand flashed, Clementine gave a painful cry, and his left ear fell off. This man with some aristocratic style and artistic breath finally showed a really painful look and covered his gurgling and bleeding ear.


    Lu Chen was very satisfied, looked at Clementine and said, "I have a few more questions for you."


    He sensed the situation of the civilians in the city, "how did these ordinary people become like this?"


    Clementine gasped in pain, because the nerves near his ears were very dense, and the pain after being cut off was several times that of ordinary places, but he felt happy when he heard Lu Chen''s question.


    "Mr. Lu didn''t seem to be able to figure out everything. As for the people in the city, they just used some small means, flour and rice. Our people changed the goods supplied."


    Clementine seemed honest and replied, "it''s a very simple trick, mixed with a strange origin, because it is weak and dormant after being broken up, so it can''t be perceived before being excited."


    "What about the other night watchmen?"


    Lu Chen asked, this is him "... If you can, please try to keep the citizens safe."


    In the empty hall, the voice sounded again.


    Helen put her hand on the dark red column and said coldly, "my job is to kill all the pagans, and as for citizens, I think they should be prepared for the worst."


    Because no matter how fast he was, the incident had taken place more than 20 minutes after his arrival.

 Chapter 795

    Lu Chen observed the promotion process of the death note with great interest, and observed the flow law of strange energy in the city with martial heavenly eyes, which seems to be similar to the array in the sky covering world.


    The people of the eternal night church obviously have some special skills, and I don''t know how long they have been arranged in difia. This underground thing is not arranged temporarily.


    Lu Chen didn''t interrupt the promotion of the death note. Anyway, it didn''t cause losses to the city, but consumed a pile of small chic in the showroom.


    "Mr. powerful night watchman, could you please put down that note?"


    When Leng Yue first came to Lu Chen''s side, a voice sounded in the dark.


    Leng Yue, full of vigilance, suddenly turned back and saw a man in a black cloak leaning against the wall near the wall of the church courtyard.


    With her perception, she didn''t notice each other just now.


    When did he come? Or, when was it there?


    The Duke has not put the death note into his pocket. He can''t finish the killing without the accidental expression.


    "Why don''t you save him?"


    After all this, Lu Chencai looked back at the man leaning against the wall..


    It was an oriental man, about 1.75 meters tall, square and honest. He belonged to the type that could not be recognized in the crowd.


    The man stroked his hood to the back and walked out of the shadow. Under the moonlight, it was more vivid.


    "Mr. Lu, I call you that too. Maybe you are confused about my behavior, but I can only say that I have no obligation to save him. I''m here, just an insurance."


    The man said and yawned, "I have only one task to ensure that I bring back the death note. As for whether they can succeed, whether they are dead or alive has nothing to do with me."


    "Then you are confident."


    Lu Chen said faintly, "cold moon, you can step back."


    Lengyue nodded. She just looked at the man with investigation skills. The two attributes she can see have reached 160 points, and several are question marks.


    Perhaps this is the real reason why the difficulty limit of her main task is a nightmare.


    "I''d like to introduce myself. Xue Tianlin, the special sacrifice of the eternal night church, is subordinate to the inquisition."


    The man introduced himself. He stopped, "don''t get me wrong. I think we can solve this matter peacefully. As long as Mr. Lu returns the death note to me, I won''t do it. Moreover, I want to convey the friendship from the eternal night church to Mr. Lu. Believe me, it''s far more comfortable than holding the church in the morning."


    "Oh? Specifically?"


    Lu Chen turned his head sideways.


    "In terms of salary, we will provide you with double of the super grade of ChenYong church. If you desire secular efforts, we can win the Earl title for you at most."


    Xue Tianlin said slowly. He didn''t seem to be in a hurry to take back the death note.


    "That sounds really tempting. It''s much better than what the provincial Archbishop told me."


    Lu Chen said faintly, but he noticed some key points. The conditions offered by the other party meant that there were people at the top of the Empire and even within the royal family.


    "ChenYong church is always so hypocritical. As a transcendent, Mr. Lu deserves better. Believe me, the eternal night church is the existence that can survive this era. Maybe what we do seems to be a cult in Mr. Lu''s eyes, but it''s nothing in front of the survival of all mankind."


    Xue Tianlin is really not suitable to be a lobbyist. There is no enthusiasm in his words, just as his whole temperament is lazy.


    "Every cult will say that we are the existence that can save mankind."


    Lu Chen''s words were ambiguous, as if he had not refused the other party''s solicitation.


    "So what about Mr. Lu''s answer?"


    Xue Tianlin looked at Lu Chen''s eyes.


    Lu Chen nodded, which surprised Lengyue.


    But at the next moment, Lu Chen said with a smile: "I recognize your treatment, but I just looked around. It seems that you are really the last card of today''s eternal night church. I have had enough games and am ready to go back to rest."


    The death note in front of Lu Chen''s chest was swollen and stretched due to the texture, which made him uncomfortable. He took it out and handed it to Lengyue, "help me take it."


    After thinking about it, he grinned again, showing his gray teeth, looked down at the death note held by Lengyue, "you shouldn''t mess around, should you?"


    Somehow, Lengyue felt the death note tremble in her hand.


    Can this thing understand people?


    No, before that, why was it so afraid!?


    Will weird succumb to violence?


    After all this, Lu Chen put his hand on his side and the dark fierce soldier appeared in his hand. He looked at Xue Tianlin and twisted his neck. "It''s really going to rust."


    Xue Tianlin looked at the black blade taken out by Lu Chen. At the moment when the man stretched his body, he seemed to see something unspeakable rising from behind.


    The red blood rose into the sky, and the thick and trembling evil spirit almost condensed into an entity to form a terrible beast, which is an indescribable fear.


    As an old super sacrifice of the eternal night church, Xue Tianlin only felt numb on his scalp at this time. The virtual shadow condensed by the strange smell behind him originally covered the whole city of difia. It was a gray sheep''s head with tentacles.


    But with the leakage of Lu Chen''s breath, his strange breath converged inward like a tide, and he was completely defeated from the momentum.


    Who the hell is this!?


    Doesn''t the data say that Lu Chen is a newly awakened transcendent!?


    This is called just awakening!?


    The other party gave him the feeling that he was facing the last director of the inquisition!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The idea of running away was raised in time, and the wall of the church collapsed.


    Lu Chen stood in front of the wall with a simple dark red ring on his right hand, emitting a bloodthirsty light under the moonlight. With one hand, he grabbed Xue Tianlin''s neck. "Maybe some of what you said is right, but now I only believe what I see."


    Xue Tianlin''s powerful strange smell keeps rising. If it rages, it will be enough to destroy the whole city of difia.


    However, Lu Chen''s Wudao heavenly eye seemed to point directly at the origin, staring at the strange origin formed by the continuous integration and absorption of advanced levels in Xue Tianlin''s body. The Qi of blood evil completely suppressed it, and his various abilities could not even be developed.


    "I also want to ask you something about the eternal night church. I wonder if you are willing to cooperate."


    Lu Chen smiled genially, "Oh, I forgot. It seems inconvenient for you to speak now. If you agree to cooperate, blink."


    Xue Tianlin''s eyes stared round and his throat made a painful sound.


    The next moment, the dark light of the knife crossed, and a head flew up and rolled down on the lawn in the courtyard. The splashed blood fell into the fountain not far away, and gradually faded under the circulation of water.


    "You may change your last name. I''ll be more patient."


    Lu chensong opened his hand and turned around. The special sacrifice of the eternal night church slept in front of the Church of the morning church.


    At this time, the church behind him was also restored to its original state, because those strange and mysterious objects had been sucked dry.


    Mysterious items that lost their identity fell from the top of the church, the red dance shoes lost their luster and broke their heels on the ground.


    The promotion of death note is not over, because there is more "nourishment" on the ground


    The preset ceremony of the eternal night church seems to devour all the dead creatures in the city, and the dark red smell is soaked in Xue Tianlin''s body.


    It''s like meeting a delicious food. The connection between the death note and the ceremony becomes closer and closer, and the origin of Xue Tianlin is swallowed up crazily.


    After about three minutes, Xue Tianlin''s body, like Brian and them before, turned into a mass of dry powder. From the source of life to the residual weird source, it was swallowed up by the death note.


    Lu Chen didn''t interrupt. He just felt that the ceremony of the eternal night church was very mysterious. With his current vision, he could learn some useful essence from it.


    "Here you are, Mr. Lu."


    Lengyue handed back the death note. She felt that the note was very heavy. The strange smell on it made her very uncomfortable.


    She suspected that if Lu Chen hadn''t "threatened" this note before, she might have become a puppet of the death note and a tool for killing without wisdom.


    After Lu Chen received it, he looked at it with the identification function of space.


    [death note]


    Origin: abandoned land


    Quality: Xianling


    Equipment type: Special


    Conditions of use: can write


    Details: God''s forsaken land "you''re a little late. It''s better to say whether the internal management of our church has failed."


    After being reminded by the cold moon, Lu Chen knew that it was the people who supported the church this time. He put away the regicide and said to the silver haired man.


    The other person looks very young, at least on his face.


    "You two have worked hard. You are the heroes of this city. Every citizen of difia should be grateful to you."


    The silver haired man came forward to shake hands with Lu Chen and introduced himself: "Helen bofis, super night watchman, as the beautiful lady said, belongs to the Inquisition in the church."


    "Lu Chen."


    Lu Chen nodded.


    In his martial arts heavenly eye, Helen is one line stronger than Xue Tianlin, but she is only one line stronger.


    If ChenYong church is such a response, plus the ink of Shanghai Lun on his way, if he is not in difia today, there is a more than 90% chance that Yongye church can retreat all over, at least Xue Tianlin''s death note after walking into the step is no problem.


    But in fact, there are only 100 super night watchers in the morning support Church in such a large Sistine empire. In that case, there should be fewer permanent night churches. Today is the battle between the top forces on both sides.


    Xue Tianlin sent by Yongye church is already a cautious style, which is to snipe the super class from ChenYong church.


    "Mr. Lu is really the most gifted surpasser I have ever seen. It''s really second to none to let you take part in the test of high-risk tasks."


    Helen smiled, "but fortunately for you this time, it''s also wrong. Archbishop Gell should be amazed at Mr. Lu''s performance."


    He scanned the information roughly and knew that Lu Chen was a transcendent. Although he was flattering, his inner doubts were full. Why was the other party so strong?


    Is this a super class after awakening?


    The super priest of the eternal night church who died on the ground, even if he had been turned into dry powder, he could feel that he was close to his own strong man in the strange smell left.

 Chapter 796

    If he could feel the residual breath in detail, he could even recognize the identity of the other party. It should be Xue Tianlin, a special sacrifice of the eternal night church.


    He once had a fight with the other side, which slightly gained the upper hand, and was finally run away by the other side.


    I didn''t expect that such a big man in the eternal night church would die in the hands of a young night watchman.


    Helen''s inner shock at this time was not as calm as he seemed.


    As for why Lu Chen killed Xue Tianlin, it''s because he can clearly perceive the strength of the cold moon lady. Although the strange smell is very weak, it''s strange, but he is really an excellent high-risk night watchman, or he can be regarded as a quasi special level.


    But such strength is not enough to kill Xue Tianlin. It''s more difficult to survive.


    However, Lu Chen in front of him can''t see through, and the transcendent is synonymous with miracle in a sense.


    Even if it''s outrageous, miracles happen for a reason..


    "What about the aftermath here?"


    Lu Chen looked at the collapsed courtyard wall outside the church and several bodies on the ground.


    Helen explained: "there will be a night watchman team to reinforce in half an hour, and the night watchman originally sent by difia will also be recalled. Mr. Lu doesn''t have to worry about the aftermath."


    Then he looked around. "Where''s the death note?"


    He heard that it was this special secret book that led to the action of the eternal night church.


    "With me, I''ll take it back to okaran safely."


    Lu Chen didn''t take it out because he had received the storage space.


    "Mr. Lu misunderstood. I didn''t mean to compete for credit. I just confirmed the whereabouts of the death note. After all, it is a high-risk item, or it is now a super secret item, which needs to be carefully accommodated. At present, only the exhibition room of ChenYong church headquarters in Wangdu has this condition, because there are two super night watchmen there."


    Helen smiled. "Of course, because the Pope is sitting in the king''s capital, those little things don''t dare to make trouble."


    Lu Chen thought, "must the night watchman ''capture'' the strange origin or secret items of success be handed over to the church?"


    Helen shook her head and said, "of course not. If the secret item is controllable and can be confirmed that it will not affect the mental state of the night watchman, it can be held by individuals. It just needs to be recorded in the church. If you hold it by yourself, it means you give up the prize after handing it in."


    Lu Chen was silent and opened his mouth in Lengyue''s surprised eyes, "can you ask how much the bonus will be after the super secret items are handed in?"


    Lengyue has just checked the details of the death note in her hand. It''s a fairy level growth equipment!


    If you use it well, not to mention killing your opponent, but it is still very abnormal for harassment.


    And because of the particularity of their explorers, they can put this equipment into the storage space when they are not in use. They don''t need to hold it for a long time, so they don''t have to worry about falling into madness. They just need to take it out and write a name when they want to use the death note skill.


    In her opinion, it is a very practical fairy level equipment, especially for level 7 primary explorers. With it, you can kill explorers stronger than yourself.


    It''s such an excellent piece of equipment. Lu Chen actually... Wants to exchange it for money?


    "It seems that the death note has indeed completed the promotion. The diofia church should have been hollowed out. Bishop bunier may be crying. Ha ha, just kidding, those collections are nothing compared to the safety of citizens. Besides, we have another super class, which is a good thing for the church."


    At this point, Helen made a gesture, "praise the goddess of morning embrace."


    Lu Chen was uncomfortable, but he also made a gesture, "praise the goddess of morning support."


    But does the goddess of morning embrace really exist? Or what is he?


    But at present, the morning support church appears to be quite decent, at least to protect the safety of the imperial people.


    After the prodigy spoke, Helen said, "if it is a super class, according to the particularity of the death note, after it is handed over to the showroom in the king''s capital, Mr. Lu can get 60000 West pounds in cash, which is your due honor in exchange for your strength."


    After hearing this, Lu Chen''s eyes lit up. Isn''t it equivalent to a fairy level equipment? It seems that the night watchman''s mission is the main source of income.


    But he didn''t promise immediately. He just asked casually to find out the employee performance reward system of ChenYong church.


    "I''ll think about it."


    Lu Chen nodded.


    "As long as Mr. Lu keeps it well, you have enough time to think about it. The death note is safer for a strong person like you than in the showroom. I will make it clear in the report."


    Speaking of this, Helen realized that it was only Lu Chen''s task to promote high-risk night watchman. "I wonder if Mr. Lu is willing to transfer to the ChenYong church headquarters in Wangdu for development?"


    "What''s the difference?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    "In Wangdu, you will be exposed to more ''knowledge'' and obtain a super grade identity. The record of this mission is enough. I will personally guarantee to the church and recognize Mr. Lu''s strength."


    Helen said slowly that as a member of the Inquisition in the morning support church, he usually had little words and was not enthusiastic about people.


    He doesn''t talk to people or talk to ghosts. He just feels that people at different levels don''t need to communicate too much.


    Just like Leng Yue, who greeted her politely since he appeared, he didn''t say a word to her later.


    "Exciting conditions. If I can, of course I''d like to go to Wangdu."


    Lu Chen nodded. There is no need to delay this kind of thing. Although Lu Lin may feel that she has moved a little frequently recently, she continues to live in a better city. I believe she is also happy.


    More importantly, the painted pear clothes were in the king''s capital at this time. He had not seen the painted pear clothes for nearly a month.


    At the moment he agreed, he suddenly received a hint of space.


    [the main task has been started, please check it by the pioneer.]


    "Well, I''ll see you all again. I believe Mr. Lu will receive the above transfer order within half a month."


    Helen looked at the hanging clock hanging above the church. It was broken at this time. "It''s late today. I''ll arrange someone to deal with the aftermath. You can go back and have a rest first."


    "Goodbye, all kings."


    Lu Chen nodded and left the church with Lengyue.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the bathroom, Lu Chenpao was in the bathtub, looking up at the ceiling and reading his main task.


    [main task (first ring): go to secret]


    Mission content: obtain the identity of super night watchman in the Sistine empire within one natural month, and find out the truth of the holy disaster of okaran within three natural months.


    Task difficulty: simple ~ difficult


    Failure penalty: three random main attributes minus 3, forced regression.


    Task reward: Inheritance and crystallization Big * 10, open the second ring of the main task


    In addition, Lu Chen also received other tips.


    [the reputation system of the abandoned land has been opened. Please check it for pioneers.]


    [official reputation of Sistine Empire: 50]


    [ChenYong church reputation: 100 + + +]


    [eternal night church reputation: 0 -]


    [official reputation of the country of steam and machinery: 0]


    [total reputation of human camp: 0 + +]


    [ancient god camp reputation: - 1000 -]


    Under the prestige column of these camps, some columns are marked.


    For example, the morning support church has several plus signs after its reputation of 100, which means that its reputation is rising.


    Because the world''s communication is not developed, perhaps the reputation will not rise significantly until tomorrow, after what he has done in difia is spread.


    Similarly, the eternal night church is the same. Originally, it was just a little person who was not in each other''s vision. After today''s event, its reputation will plummet.


    Under the general reputation of the human camp, there are special tips.


    [it is detected that the pioneer has the title of guardian of all living beings, but since the original world is the first time to open up wasteland, the reputation bonus effect is recessive, and will receive some additional bonus when increasing reputation later.]


    To be honest, the main task is the type Lu Chen doesn''t like very much. He prefers to cut people directly. Just tell himself the time, place and goal in space.


    Investigation? It doesn''t fit your style at all.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, the fog in the morning is particularly strong in this water city.


    People in difia got up as usual. They didn''t know that they had walked through the gate of hell the night before yesterday. Even because of the soothing effect of Lu Chen''s divine knowledge, many people felt refreshed today.


    Lu Chen took a walk along the riverside. Lengyue hung behind like a small attendant secretary and came to the difia Church in the middle of the city.


    The collapsed wall is being repaired, and those workers are full of energy and red light. It should be that the church has given a good repair price.


    The smell of blood in the air was faint, the ground was washed clean by water, and the church was restored to its former sanctity.


    Rather, it looks more pleasing without the mysterious items and weird origins in the showroom.


    Let those believers who come to pray in the morning feel that the goddess may have heard her voice today.


    And bishop bunier simply submitted the mission report and accepted the thanks of the diligent old man. Their business trip was over. Of course, the report was written by Lengyue.


    It''s not Lu Chen''s laziness, but their business trip. On the surface, Lengyue is the main person.


    Walking along the shore of this water city, breathing the moist air.


    From time to time, the cries of nearby vendors and the ridicule and abuse of dock workers came to my ears. From time to time, several boats rowed in the river, bringing sparkling water waves. Children on the roadside laughed and played, and the quiet atmosphere of life filled every corner of the city.


    Lu Chen went all the way to the west, and the dilapidated houses in the platoon came into view. With the smell of dog shit, the breath of life seemed to be stronger.


    Lu Chen silently smiled and shook his head. How can he feel like an old grandfather walking.


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    He knocked on the door of house 27 and no one answered.


    Lu Chen did not wait, but continued to go out.


    Further west is the cemetery in the western suburbs.


    This is a relatively remote cemetery in difia city. There is another one in the east of the city. The repair and management over there should be better. It is the sleeping place chosen by the inner city people after they die.


    When they came to the cemetery in the western suburbs, there were few people. Some people prayed in front of the tombstone, whispered something to their dead family, relatives and friends, and then got up and left, simple and plain.


    Walking in the cemetery, you can see that in a remote corner, a girl in a new white cotton padded clothes is quietly standing in front of an inscription.


    Despite her thick clothes, it was still difficult to hide her thin figure. Her long brown hair falling on her vest fluttered gently in the cold winter wind.


    The girl looked at the tombstone in front of her and was distracted quietly. The cold wind blew her freckled face and dyed it cold red.


    Now she changed into new clothes, put on new shoes, and ate half a rye bread with cream in the morning, but why is it so cold?


    She looked at the short inscriptions on the stone inscription. She couldn''t understand some words. She could only understand a few short words.


    "Clin Messer" and... "Brother"


    She can''t understand the words on the inscription, but she knows the meaning of these words. If the engraver didn''t fool her, the above meaning should be:


    "Cline Messer, a gentle and good brother.


    ¡ª¡ªLove her sister, Louise Meselli. "


    Her brother was buried yesterday. The church didn''t open the coffin for her to see, but she knew it was her brother. There was no reason.


    The sun rose from the East, and the shadow covered the girl. She turned and looked at the man standing behind her and the woman several places behind.


    "Big brother, big sister, thank you."


    Louise''s voice was a little hoarse. She knew that her brother''s body had been returned by the church, which meant that the incident should have been solved.


    Lu Chen looked at the tombstone. "You have a good brother."


    He read the victim''s information. He was poor but kind, self-motivated and family friendly. He was dependent on his sister and took care of her for many years.


    Louise squatted down, stroking the inscription, took out a small cake from her arms and put it in front of the tombstone. "My brother actually likes sweets very much. He always wanted to taste Mrs. Assis''s cake, but he never bought it because it''s very expensive."


    After she put down the cake, she stood up again and looked at Lu Chen. With some hope and fear in her eyes, "did the big brother find that note later?"


    She hoped to hear that the "murderer" who killed her brother had been brought to justice, but she was afraid that there was no result, so the church sent back her brother''s body.


    Somehow, she has such an obsession. Although she is just an ordinary girl, she still hopes that those who have done wrong will be punished.


    Lu Chen took out the death note. "The person who brought this note is dead, but if you want to."


    Leng Yue, standing behind Lu Chen, opened her eyes slightly and said what does this mean? Do you want to destroy this fairy level growth equipment!?


    Louise stretched out her hand. She instinctively felt that the note was terrible, but she bravely stretched forward. When she was about to touch the death note, she stopped and her shoulder trembled. "That man, why did you give the note to my brother?"


    "He just needs a dead man, an event, to lead us."


    Lu Chen''s tone was flat.


    "Then why my brother?"


    Louise''s voice trembled and her hands clung tightly to the corners of her clothes.


    "There''s no reason. It''s just a coincidence that anyone who caused this can die."


    Lu Chen looked at the girl with a painful and ferocious expression and said slowly.


    "This is unreasonable!"


    Louise was so excited that she grabbed Lu Chen''s skirt, "why my brother, why my brother!"


    Lu Chen is like a mountain. The girl can''t shake her strength, but the dark windbreaker is constantly stirring.


    He was silent and looked at the mighty river running in the distance. The smoke was vast and the clouds were rising.


    Yes, it is unreasonable for mortals to be killed by weird or secret.


    But there are so many irrationalities in this world. The dead people are hard to bury their bones. Their families don''t know the truth. They don''t know where to go for justice, who to seek revenge, and they won''t have that power.


    What night watchmen can do is to try their best to maintain the stability of the world. They complete one task after another, but behind each task is the "only" of many people


    Lu Chen couldn''t think of any comforting words. Finally, he just touched the girl''s head, "it''s better to cry."


    In the open cemetery, the girl''s heart rending cry echoed. The man stood in front of the tombstone, as silent as a sculpture, and the woman stood behind him with a low eyebrow and a nod.


    For a long time, Louise seemed tired. She loosened Lu Chen''s skirt, wiped her tears, and looked at the dark note in Lu Chen''s hand, "is it useful to you?"


    Lu Chen nodded, "but if you want to."


    Louise turned and squatted in front of the tombstone. She was silent for a while, shook her head, and her voice was a little hoarse. "No, the most terrible thing was never these things."


    What is terrible is the people''s heart, who can trample on life wantonly for their own purposes.


    Lu Chen stepped forward, squatted down and picked up the cake in front of the tombstone. In Louise''s puzzled eyes, he divided it into two parts, ate it together in one mouthful, and handed the rest to Louise.


    "The dead can''t eat. Maybe you should taste the cake your brother misses so much."


    Lu Chen put the cake into Louise''s hand. "It tastes good."


    He stood up. "Go to the diofia church and find bishop bunier. He''ll arrange for you to become a nun, if you want."


    After that, Lu Chen turned and walked outside the cemetery in the East.


    "Big brother..."


    Louise stood up, took the cake in her hand and looked at Lu Chen and Lengyue who had left.


    Lu Chen paused. "The cake is delicious. I didn''t bring cash today. I''ll change something else as a reward."


    He smiled back. "As you said, some things are unreasonable, and the world should be more reasonable."


    Lu Chen and Leng Yue walked outside the cemetery. The eastern sun climbed through the morning fog, leaving gorgeous golden lights in heaven and earth, shining on the girl to dispel the cold of winter.


    The two figures gradually moved away until they were blurred, and Louise gradually regained her mind.


    She put the half of the small cake to her mouth, took a bite, and the glittering tears ran across her cheeks.


    "How sweet."

 Chapter 797

    "What?! moving to Wangdu!?"


    Lu Lin''s small mouth was slightly open, and her surprise in her eyes could not be concealed. "Haven''t we just moved to okaran?"


    After several weeks of life, Lu Lin has just managed the house assigned by the church and adapted to the days when she goes to the church library to read books every day.


    Even here, she met an old classmate and felt that life was full of kindness.


    Lu Lin was worried about her brother''s business trip to difia the other day, because she didn''t know why the clergy had to go on business.


    Although a confidentiality agreement has been signed, the work of the night watchman can not be known to non extraordinary people, even relatives, so Lu Lin only vaguely guessed what dangerous work her brother might be engaged in in in the church.


    As for why she thinks so, it''s just because Lu Lin thinks that the treatment given by the church is too generous. Lu Chen hasn''t even read the seminary. Being specially hired by the church itself is a strange thing, and the subsidies sent home every week are amazing.


    Lu Lin feels that her brother doesn''t understand theological scriptures, and doesn''t seem to be able to speak and preach in front of the people. In essence, she is only a semi illiterate who hasn''t graduated from a primary college. How can she get such a high salary?


    Fools know there are problems, and they must work hard.


    After the last rush to okaran, Lu Lin has guessed that there are unusual forces in the world, and the disaster encountered by her family was not a simple fire.


    Since there are miracles, does the "devil" mentioned in the Scripture also exist in the world?


    Lu Chen sat on the sofa with a newspaper in his hand and glanced at the recent events in the city. "Don''t you want to go, sister? It''s said that Wang Du is very beautiful. If you have a chance, you may still see the Pope."


    Lu Lin was a little excited when she heard the second half of Lu Chen''s words, but she first put her personal beliefs aside and looked at Lu Chen with a serious look. "Chenchen, aren''t you doing something very dangerous?"


    Lu Chen put down the newspaper and drank winter tea with a cold aroma. "It''s all simple work. It''s just that during this business trip, I met a big man from Wangdu. They think I''m more talented and want me to go to Wangdu for development."


    It has been five days since he returned to okaran. Yesterday, Archbishop Gell sent a written document to himself. After signing, he will be transferred to Wangdu. After Wangdu is briefly reviewed, he will be promoted to a super night watchman.


    The efficiency of ChenYong church is surprisingly high. You should know that Noah province is a relatively remote province in the Sistine Empire, which is far from the imperial capital. In addition, there are no planes and trains in this era. It can be imagined that the appointments and documents from the imperial capital are sent with extraordinary ability.


    In addition to Wang Du''s order, there was also a private letter from Helen, which said that she was looking forward to the meeting in Wang Du. The matter about his promotion to the super level within the church had been unanimously approved. At that time, we only need to go through a procedure.


    In this way, it is easy to complete the promotion of special grade in the main task.


    However, another condition is more troublesome. Lu Chen investigated in the suburbs of okaran again and looked through the information inside the church in okaran. It is still vague about the disaster ten years ago.


    Archbishop Gell was initially shocked that he actually killed the super sacrifice of the eternal night church, but he thought of all kinds of things in the showroom that day, and felt less strange.


    No wonder those weird people are afraid of Lu Chen, because they are facing a super class.


    It can be seen that Lu Chen, the outsider, has not started to be active in okaran and will be transferred. The old man is a little sorry, but he finally sent his blessing.


    In a place like Noah Province, there will be no special night watchman resident, and people like Lu Chen can''t stay.


    Lu Chen also thanked Archbishop Gell for his "kindness in the face of adversity". Without the platform and opportunity provided by the old man, he would not dig up in the world so fast.


    The task of difia city has greatly accelerated their team''s plan.


    "Talent?"


    Lu Lin frowned at her brother''s words. She wanted to ask questions, but she remembered the confidentiality agreement and realized that it might be something she shouldn''t know.


    "Don''t worry, sister. When you get to Wangdu, you can still continue your daily life. At that time, there will be a larger church library for you to use, and we will get a bigger house."


    Lu Chen said with a smile, "Oh, maybe you can''t clean up by yourself. I suggest hiring two servants."


    He avoids the important and neglects the important. He doesn''t want this ordinary big girl to touch the other side. Although he is very strong, most tasks are really not difficult, but it will worry the other party.


    Lu Lin shook her head. "Servant or something... I work harder every day and I can clean it naturally."


    She said in her heart, how expensive it is to hire servants in Wangdu.


    Lu Chen saw Lu Lin''s careful thinking and stretched out a finger, "sister, we are different from before. When we arrive at the king''s capital, my weekly salary will rise to 1000 West pounds."


    Lu Lin opened her mouth slightly, "one, one thousand!?"


    She was thinking about the luxury cake shop next door. How many cakes could she buy if she only needed two shillings and a thousand West pounds to bake the perfect strawberry cream cake?


    "So don''t worry about money. We are fully capable of hiring some servants to take care of the house. My sister just needs to do what she likes. Maybe you will meet a gentleman with a good family background who is worthy of your trust for life."


    Lu Chen began to describe Lu Lin''s bright prospects.


    Lu Lin blushed for a moment. "What are you talking about? Gentlemen with good family background only like young and beautiful girls. Your sister, I''m already an old woman."


    "That''s hard to say. Maybe my sister will have a surprise."


    Lu Chen smiled mysteriously.


    To be fair, Lu Lin''s sister and brother''s appearance is still online, especially Lu Lin had many suitors in the seminary, which can naturally explain the problem.


    Now, after the baptism of vitality, she looks like a 23-year-old woman, and the breath of youth is still full.


    Perhaps because of the improvement of life and good mood, the atmosphere of her whole person is much better.


    The figure is not beautiful, but it is also exquisite. It is a standard Oriental beauty. According to Wang Tao, who came to deliver the letter, there are several monks secretly interested in Lu Lin in the church in okaran.


    "What surprise?"


    Lu Lin felt that Lu Chen''s tone turned a little and said curiously.


    "When you arrive at the capital of the king, your sister will naturally know."


    Lu Chen stood up and looked at the new house pasted with warm wallpaper by his sister. "As for here, return it to the local church."


    It''s not that Lu Chen is suddenly rich and doesn''t care about small money, but the houses allocated by the church can''t be resold and rented.


    After he is promoted to the super level, he will have a new residence in Wangdu. He can not return the house, but it is a waste of resources and is not good for the Church of okaran.


    "Well... Well, I just feel a little unreal, like dreaming."


    Lu Lin agreed. Life has changed so much these days that she can''t get used to it for a moment.


    It was not so much a dream as such a huge change and the speed of change that made her feel a little uneasy.


    But she also knows that this is her brother''s "career" and she should support each other.


    The two brothers and sisters got the result in this matter. Lu Lin went to cook in person to prepare a sumptuous dinner.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Okaran Cathedral, the top floor, in the Archbishop''s office.


    The old man over 70 looked at Lu Chen sitting opposite. "I didn''t expect you to be so outstanding. Noah province is just a small place. You should have a broader sky."


    Father Anderson poured tea for them and stood quietly beside Archbishop Gell.


    "I would also like to thank the Archbishop for recruiting me into the church so that I can find what I am good at."


    Lu Chen said modestly that he came to say goodbye today. Cars and horses have been prepared outside the door. Then they will use the derivid God pillar of local churches to transmit, and they can arrive at the king''s capital before dark.


    The two exchanged greetings for a while. When Lu Chen was ready to leave, Archbishop Gell sent him to the door and whispered, "if you want to track down what happened ten years ago, maybe you can go and know cardinal kular."


    After that, the old man shut up and resumed his warm smile, as if he had said nothing just now.


    Lu Chen understood and said goodbye to each other.


    On the street outside the church, there was already a luxurious carriage waiting. The driver was an old acquaintance Lengyue.


    As a night watchman who showed quasi super strength, Helen thought she might deserve better training.


    After all, according to the official records, Lengyue is only 37 years old. Having this strength at this age means that she is likely to become a super class in the future, perhaps before she is 50.


    Archbishop Gell was surprised by Lengyue''s order, because in his impression, this high-risk night watchman has just been promoted for no more than five years, and his strength has been very general in the church, which is not as good as father Anderson.


    However, Lengyue received the transfer order. Finally, Archbishop Gell could only think that Lengyue was involved in a special mission. Considering his credit, the upper level transferred him to the king''s capital together.


    Of course, the transfer of Lengyue is obviously flat, and there is no promotion arrangement. The weekly subsidy is still distributed according to the high-risk level, but it will be allocated to a new house in Wangdu.


    Farewell to the city. After Lu Chen got on the bus, the cold moon drove the carriage away.


    After leaving the city, Lu Chen asked his sister to stay in the car, opened the chain and sat in front of the car, breathing fresh air.


    Lengyue herself is not a talkative person, but drives the vehicle silently and looks at the wild grass blown by the wind in the wilderness.


    If it was half a month ago, she saw that Lu Chen still went to Wangdu with the "family" of the world, she must have doubts.


    After all, as a mortal, Lu Lin has no use at all and may become a burden.


    As an ordinary explorer, I don''t care about these false identity relationships at all. Anyway, through the mysterious things, I say I have lost my memory and don''t recognize it. Just fly alone.


    Taking care of a mortal without mission requirements or interests seems incomprehensible to many explorers.


    But Lengyue didn''t ask today. It''s better to say that she began to understand what kind of person this big man is.


    She still remembers the scene of a weak mortal girl holding Lu Chen''s skirt and crying in the cemetery on the outskirts of the city that morning.


    She didn''t know what it was. She just suddenly felt that Lu Chen was different from other explorers.


    He doesn''t come to the world with an uneasy heart and the heart of facing unknown risks. He''s not "playing games". He''s seriously experiencing every process of life and respecting all life worthy of respect.


    Even if he is strong enough to destroy half a country, he is still willing to let a sad mortal girl grasp his fairy clothes and give each other a chance to vent.


    Is this... The man above the adjudicator?


    That''s why he can be so strong?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Alsace Province, Winterfell.


    In a towering and heavy mansion, the chandelier above the hall brightens the room. A middle-aged man in red clothes is sitting on the sofa, shaking the wine glass slightly in his hand.


    The sofa is located in the center of the hall, and the surrounding walls are covered with oil paintings. The portraits in each oil painting are lifelike and real, giving people a strange feeling.


    "Priest Xue died, the plan failed, and the death note was lost. Do you have anything to explain about this?"


    Strangely, one of the oil paintings actually moved and spoke. It was obviously asking the middle-aged man in the middle of the hall.


    The man tasted the bright red liquid in the wine glass, and his lips dyed red. "You shouldn''t ask me about this. Maybe you should check where the news leaked inside the church."


    "Mr Aston, you look calm."


    Another painting opens.


    "Should I be angry?"


    Aston leaned back on the sofa, a little lazy.


    "Your son died, but you didn''t check it. You tasted red wine here."


    One of the paintings shows a middle-aged woman.


    "Oh, you mean Clementine. I said long ago that he was not suitable to be a priest, but he wanted to prove himself. It was terrible to be stupid."


    Aston took a sip of the wine. "You know, in my opinion, stupidity should be the biggest original sin."


    "Don''t get off the point. You should be responsible for this. We lost a super priest and a secret item with great potential."


    A painting of a knight in armor opens.


    "In this case, there are only two possibilities. The biggest possibility is that the news leaked inside the church will make ChenYong church arrange a super class in advance, oh, that is, the transcendent named Lu Chen to participate in the task of difia city."


    Aston said slowly, "if so, his data should have been modified."

 Chapter 798

    "Do you think that there is really a surpassing person who can control superpower after awakening? He even killed Xue Tianlin. According to what we did in the morning post church investigation, Xue Tianlin should have been wiped out without any resistance."


    Aston lay lazily on the sofa, his eyes didn''t look at the oil paintings hanging on the wall, and he analyzed it himself.


    "I didn''t think the church had a plan to go to the city seven years ago. In fact, I didn''t think it was a stupid one, so I didn''t even go to the city seven years ago?"


    At this point, Aston smiled. "Oh, I almost forgot. It seems that he killed an unlucky man just when the death note was brought over."


    "It''s impossible. The church is full of faithful believers. No one will betray Yongye."


    There is an oil painting of a house. When talking, the old wooden door opens and closes like a mouth.


    Aston sneered. "That''s what the church thinks."


    "Great sin division, you have passed!"


    The oil painting of a middle-aged woman opened in a cold voice, shouting the other party''s title in the church.


    Aston stood up and the top light shone on his handsome face. Even if he was over half a hundred years old, he had only a few raised head lines, and his whole body had an intoxicating smell of maturity. I believe that if he attended social occasions, many young girls would still be upset by him..


    He held the wine glass and turned around in place, like a master performing on the stage, but his eyes were ironic, "what arrogance is it to think that there will never be a problem inside?"


    He looked around at the paintings hanging on the wall. "If there is no news, how can you explain the result of this incident?"


    There was a silence in the hall. For a long time, the oil painting with the house opened, "... The man was expressionless and turned a blind eye to the sight of the people around him.


    Until the carriage stopped in front of the square, the man showed a warm smile, "Mr. Lu, welcome to Wangdu."


    Some people in ChenYong square looked this way. Those who knew Helen flashed a surprised light in their eyes.


    This is a lunatic in a heresy trial. Will he be so polite to others?


    And the man in that carriage was also very strange. Why did he have two Coachmans?


    Looking at the people here, I waited curiously for the owner of the carriage to show up and wanted to know what kind of person the mysterious "Mr. Lu" was. He would park the carriage in front of ChenYong square and be greeted by people like Helen.


    The man in the black windbreaker on the carriage jumped down and opened the curtain. Many people held their breath to see what the big man was coming.


    The black haired Oriental man stretched out his hand like a housekeeper, stretched out a white hand from the curtain and grabbed it on the rock like arm. A woman in a goose yellow dress got out of the car.


    This makes a question mark appear in many people''s eyes. It''s clearly a rural woman. She doesn''t have any noble breath. When she got off the bus, she just helped her down and jumped down directly. It''s very rude. Is this a big man?


    No, before that, she was a woman. How could she be a gentleman?


    After Lu Lin stood firm, Lu Chen asked Lengyue to "stop" and came forward to shake hands with Helen.


    Until then, those who paid attention to this side of the square reacted that the coachman was the real "Mr. Lu"


    "Sorry for waiting so long?"


    On his way to transit, Lu Chen passed a small town. Lu Lin said that there were some special snacks there, which were very good, so he was delayed.


    They were supposed to arrive at the holy city before nightfall.


    "I just got off work, too. I just waited here for ten minutes."


    Helen said and gave Lu Lin a hand kiss, which made Lu Lin not used to it for a while and forgot all the etiquette she had learned in the seminary.


    In order to ease the embarrassment, Helen introduced herself with a smile: "I think this beautiful lady must be Miss Lu Lin. Hello, I''m Lu Chen''s colleague. You can call me Helen."


    Because of the particularity of their work, they rarely report their full names to others.


    After the events of the death note, this certain concealment has proved to be very necessary.


    "Hello, morning... Please take care of your younger brother."


    Lu Lin returned to her senses and replied unnaturally.


    Helen also realized Lu Lin''s nervousness, changed the subject and invited, "Mr. Lu, please follow me."


    Lengyue has stopped the carriage and came to Lu Chen. They need to put Wang Du on record first.


    Several people have been walking through ChenYong square, because Lu Lin is just an ordinary person, and they didn''t walk very fast. They walked for more than ten minutes to reach the door of the main church.


    At this time, a blonde nun was standing in front of the door with a soft smile, "Miss Lu, please come with me first and have a rest."


    Lu Lin looked at her brother and saw that Lu Chen nodded before leaving with the other party. She knew that some of the later things might involve a confidentiality agreement.


    "Do we need to see the Pope?"


    Lu Chen asked. In fact, he was curious about the only two strong envoys of ChenYong church, and wanted to see what the level was.

 Chapter 799

    Helen shook her head with a smile. "The Pope is crowned with all kinds of opportunities. How can you have time to meet us? Just go to file for you two and examine and approve your super promotion, Mr. Lu."


    Speaking of this, he paused. "I should have said and guaranteed for Mr. Lu. I personally recognize your strength. After all, you killed a super priest of the eternal night church, but some processes still need to go, because your strength level needs to be recorded in the church to facilitate the arrangement of tasks. I hope you can understand."


    Lu Chen nodded. This kind of management is reasonable, and he is also very familiar with it.


    It is better to say that the management of the Diocese of Noah province is a little loose, and the assessment of the night watchman is relatively vague, which can not accurately judge the strength of each night watchman.


    Of course, it may also be that he has not officially become a high-risk night watchman. He skipped some tests originally.


    This process is necessary because only by understanding the specific strength limit of a night watchman can the church arrange appropriate tasks for the night watchman.


    Because even for the night watchman with the same rating, the strength gap is very obvious, which must be refined, otherwise there will be some differences in sending people to deal with the task, which will lead to great disaster.


    Every super night watchman is a valuable combat force of the morning support church. The church must arrange it in a suitable position to ensure its life safety..


    Helen took several people through the main church and came to a building on the right behind. "This is the temple. We also like to call it the examination room. There are some special test ''devices'' for high-risk and super grade to judge the specific strength of the night watchman."


    Compared with the Sistine Chapel, the temple is smaller, but the overflow fluctuation is stronger. It is obvious that there are many strange or mysterious objects in it.


    In front of the door, there was a middle-aged man in a gray priest''s suit standing there. Lu Chen glanced at him. He was a super class.


    "This is song Chi, the gatekeeper of the temple, who is responsible for the safety here."


    Helen introduced.


    "Hello."


    Lu Chen said hello to each other, but song Chi stood there without saying a word and just nodded slightly.


    "That''s how he is. Let''s go in and talk about it."


    Helen said, took out a document and handed it to song Chi. After the other party looked it up, she took Lu Chen and them in.


    Entering the temple was not an open scene as Lu Chen and Lengyue expected, but two closed doors appeared at the end of the short corridor.


    Helen introduced the role of each area. "The left hall is the place where high-risk watchmen test, the right hall is the area of special test, and the back hall is a closed place for the competition before the watchmen fight."


    He looked at Lu Chen and Leng Yue, "which side shall we go first?"


    "Go to the left first, ladies first."


    Lu Chen smiled.


    Lengyue didn''t refute, and the order doesn''t matter.


    Helen took out the document again and showed it to the gatekeeper of the left hall before the other party let it go.


    The old gatekeeper took out the key and inserted it into the lock hole. At the same time, he whispered inexplicably. Strange forces poured out and integrated with some prohibitions in the door. A little later, the door opened slowly.


    The strange and mysterious breath came to his face, far more than Lu Chen had ever felt in the exhibition room of Noah church, but the breath here was not violent, and there was a lot less pollution madness. He guessed that it should have been dealt with by experts.


    After entering the left hall, the gatekeeper closed the door to prevent the strange smell from being exposed and affecting ordinary people who came to the main church to pray.


    There are bright kerosene lamps around the main hall, but there are not as many mysterious and strange items as Lu Chen imagined. Only a few areas have been accurately divided, which is obviously used for different tests.


    "Miss Lengyue, let''s test your body strength first, OK?"


    Helen inquired.


    "What should I do?"


    Leng Yue examines the things around her.


    "See that thing that looks like a pig''s head? You use your maximum strength to hit the rolling part under it. The maximum strength I say refers to the increase after you use the strange source in your body."


    Helen took Lu Chen and them to the target area. There was a strange creature. Below it was a pink round meat ball with a diameter of more than one meter, and the upper part was a head with a diameter of about half a meter. As Helen said, it looked like a pig''s head.


    However, the pig''s head''s eyes are dark without white eyes. The meat on his head emits a rotten smell. It has a deep and strange origin. It is very thick. Some strong and negative characteristics have been cut off by the people who support the church in the morning and placed here.


    Beside it, there is also a vertical measuring ruler, which can stretch and rotate, and I don''t know what it is used for.


    "This thing is very special. It was originally a super weird. Later, after being captured by a super, it was integrated with another high-risk secret item in the church. Now the recorded name is long tongue pig."


    Helen stood next to the long tongue pig and introduced, "the long tongue pig is very interesting. When you hit its belly, it will open its mouth and spit out its tongue according to the different force, and maintain it for a few seconds. By measuring the length of the long tongue pig''s tongue through the ruler next to it, you can judge the strength level of the tester."


    As he spoke, his strange strength did not surge, and he punched the pig on the belly.


    "Hum -"


    The long tongue pig uttered a pig cry with a painful expression. She stuck out her tongue and stretched it out. Helen skillfully pulled the ruler next to her and measured it. It can be seen that it is 20 West points.


    "Through the ''debugging'' of the director, its accuracy is still great. I just used the top strength of high-risk level, and my head will stretch by 20 points. If you can hit this length, it will be a full score of 20 points in the test record."


    Helen moved the vernier back to its original position and the tongue of the long tongue pig was retracted.


    "Like an exam."


    Lu Chen smiled.


    "That''s not bad, and we were taking the exam. As the examiner, I hope you can have this good result."


    Helen said humorously.


    As for this kind of test, it is enough to be supervised by the super level, because no one will cheat on this kind of thing.


    If you don''t have the corresponding strength, but let the examiner help you write a higher score, when you are assigned to a difficult task, you will die by yourself.


    Lengyue looked at the ugly pig''s head, "will it be broken?"


    "You can rest assured that although it is used for the high-risk night watchman test, it is actually very resistant. Even I have to do my best to break it."


    Helen stepped back, "miss Lengyue can do her best."


    Leng Yue nodded, her figure sank, took a deep breath, and rushed forward. She punched the round belly of the long tongue pig. Her petite fist collapsed into the hall, causing an air wave in the hall.


    Helen went to the side and pulled over the swimming scale. "Twenty three West points, Miss Leng is very outstanding. You have exceeded the power level of high-risk night watchman."


    Lengyue was not surprised by the result, but had some doubts about the number of 23 West points. She looked at the long tongue pig. How did this thing "debug" into what it is now?


    Her strength attribute is 153 points. She estimated that the threshold of high-risk night watchman should be 130 points. The long tongue pig is used for the test of high-risk night watchman. Normally, the full score is 20 points


    Could it be a coincidence?


    Because the tongue of long tongue pigs has biological characteristics, it is obviously more and more difficult to elongate, which happens to fit the growth range of their Explorer attribute?


    "Next, let''s test agility. Please follow me."


    Helen led the way to another area, which was a circular semi enclosed space. On the unsealed side, there were ten columns with biological fish heads at the top.


    Those fish heads are facing up, which reminds Lu Chen of some dark cuisine. In fact, the smell of these rotten fish heads is much more terrible than dark cuisine.


    "We like to call this device bubble fish. After inputting strange power, they will be activated and spit bubbles into that area. These bubbles are essentially non lethal, because they are illusory in nature and have been disposed of by people. However, it is very fast and spits very frequently, which is difficult to avoid."


    Helen said, motioning to let Lengyue enter the semi-circular enclosed space, "I will gradually activate the bubble fish. With the increase of the number, your pressure will increase. If you are hit, the test will be over even if it lasts for half a minute. Even if the level of that number is troublesome, it''s better for Miss Leng to try it directly."


    With that, he directly activated a column, and the fish head at the top broke off in an instant, aimed at the bottom, and began to spit out dark bubbles at a very fast speed.


    Lu Chen looked at this scene and felt that if it wasn''t a disgusting and strange thing, would it be a fitness and entertainment device?


    What kind of genius is it to invent and transform these weird and mysterious?


    The cold moon in the semicircle moves very slowly, just passing by those bubbles, obviously without any pressure.


    Helen was not surprised. He had seen that this younger generation was very strong. Just to prepare for each other, he directly started the nine pillars at the next moment, and the "ammunition" coverage became much denser in an instant.


    Of course, because the purpose is to test, these bubble fish will not cover the blockade attack, but just lock the position of the cold moon and chase it.


    Otherwise, the space will be completely blocked. Unless you know the clavicle, you can''t escape.


    "If you stick to eight for half a minute, you''ll get full marks, but do you want to try ten?"


    Asked Helen.


    "Come on."


    A word came from the shadow of the cold moon.


    The bubble fish was fully activated. Half a minute later, Helen recovered the strange power of perfusion, and Lengyue passed the test.


    He wrote a number of 10 on the document, thought about it, and added a comment, "maybe there''s still room for strength."


    "If Miss Leng wants to, she may be promoted to the super level within three years. As long as her achievements are sufficient, there is still a suitable source within the church."


    Helen marveled at Lengyue''s talent. She was only 37 years old.


    Leng Yue nodded expressionless, "I''ll think about it."


    She doesn''t mind improving her strength, but she is a little repellent to the way the world absorbs strange sources and increases itself. She is afraid of any hidden dangers, which is not in line with her strengthening route.


    Then Helen took Lengyue to test her mental resistance, which was also above the full score.


    Helen believes that, strictly speaking, Lengyue has reached the standard of the weakest super class, but he thinks about it and is not ready to advise the above.


    Super grade is not a good job. With the corresponding treatment, we must do the corresponding work.


    The weakest super class is very embarrassing, because the church can accurately judge the strength of the night watchman, but it is difficult to accurately estimate the strength of the freaks.


    If there is a super weird, will you, the weakest super night watchman, be sent out?


    "I suggest Miss Leng be patient in Wangdu. You will get the treatment you deserve."


    Helen said tactfully that as an "Examiner", he didn''t want to promote the talented lady, which was bad for her.


    Lengyue just nodded. In fact, she didn''t care. The main task didn''t force her to pursue status. After Wang Du planned some benefits, she was ready to do her own ruling task.


    After Lengyue''s test, Helen looked at Lu Chen, "Mr. Lu, let''s go to the other side and get ready to start."


    Lu Chen can''t help himself. It''s better to say that he is curious about what the test tools of the super class will be like.


    Exit the left hall, the gate is closed again, Helen negotiates with the gatekeeper again, and the right hall is opened.


    "Originally, high-risk night watchmen can''t enter here, but miss Leng may come here to test soon. You can make an exception and let you visit it."


    Helen entered with two people.


    As soon as she entered the hall, Lengyue felt a chill from her bones, and a hustle and bustle of whispers came from her ears, as if to arouse the deepest fear in people''s heart.


    The main hall is surrounded by white candles, which never go out. Those candles are obviously not ordinary candles, with a little strange smell.


    "Mr. Lu, what do you want to start with?"


    Asked Helen.


    Lu Chen glanced around, "let''s start with strength."


    Helen pointed to the innermost area of the main hall, where there was a stone tablet. Strangely, above the stone tablet, there was an area like crystal, giving people the feeling of a display screen.


    "This is the inscription of power. It is the object at the bottom of the pressure box of the morning support church. It is also an object that we still can''t understand its manufacturing principle, because it doesn''t emit any mysterious or strange smell."


    Helen introduced.


    Lu Chen looked at the inscription with some doubts. There was really no unknown smell. It seemed to be incompatible with the world. "Don''t you know who made it?"


    "We all know that the creator is the first Pope of ChenYong church, but we don''t know how he did it."


    When Helen spoke, she punched on the inscription and a row of numbers jumped out on it, which stunned Lu Chen and Lengyue for a moment.


    It''s not the size of the number, but they are familiar with it.


    You should know that the words and numbers of the Sistine empire are of course different from those in other world, but the numbers seen by Lu Chen and Lengyue are special... Arabic numerals!


    What the hell? Isn''t this the first virgin world to open up wasteland?


    "Oh, don''t be confused. This is actually a number. When interpreted, it means 2321."


    Helen thought they were stunned because they couldn''t understand, explained.

 Chapter 800

    Of course, Lu Chen and Leng Yue were not stunned because they couldn''t understand. On the contrary, they saw figures they shouldn''t see in this world and set off waves in their hearts.


    This is the first world where space has opened up wasteland, that is to say, no explorers have come before.


    This reclamation does not only refer to the origin space, but should be that all major spaces have not been here, so this time there will be three spaces entering the abandoned land at the same time.


    So how did the Arabic numerals come from? Who was the first Pope of the church?


    Lu Chen calmed down and was ready to ask Lengyue after leaving.


    "What is the specific concept of this value?"


    He asked Helen. In fact, he knew how hard the other party used.


    "This value is probably the position that just exceeds the super level threshold. As long as it can reach more than 2000, it means that there is a super level."


    Helen looked at Lengyue. "If Miss Lengyue tries her best, it should be more than two thousand."


    Lu Chen thought a little, "if you try your best, how many values can you play?"


    Helen didn''t answer directly, but her strange power surged, and a white millstone appeared behind her. If you look carefully, the millstone looked like pale flesh and blood, cold and unknown..


    At the next moment, all the candles in the hall deflected in one direction. With a roar, the sound of sonic boom echoed in the space.


    Helen punched in the middle of the stone tablet. The stone tablet didn''t move at all. The number on it jumped rapidly and finally fixed at "7339"


    Helen drew back her hand, shook it and said with a smile, "it''s a little numb. After all, it''s very hard."


    He explained to Lu Chen: "the number on this is 7339. Although the number has only tripled, it is more difficult to add the number on this. Our efforts are not more than three times that before."


    He took out a handkerchief and wiped the blood on the fist bone. The inscription was too hard. If he tried his best, he would be hurt by the anti shock force.


    But it can be seen that the strange force surged on him. After the handkerchief was put away, the small wound had disappeared.


    "Generally speaking, if the super night watchman can play more than 7000 strength, he is a strong man who can handle most events."


    Helen smiled. "I''m not boasting. I''m just explaining the concept of this number to Mr. Lu. You can try it."


    Lu Chen just carefully observed the fluctuation of Helen''s attribute value. When the strange breath erupted in an all-round way, his attribute temporarily increased, and his strength attribute reached 164 points. Among the super night watchmen, it should also be considered an excellent existence.


    He asked, "can you directly record the highest power in front of the inscription?"


    Helen thought for a moment and said, "because the Pope and the referee didn''t leave a record here, or once, but the official has erased it. The highest record I know is Lord Bolton, one of the four knights of dawn. The highest record he left is 1049."


    Lu Chen heard the new term and was interested, but he didn''t ask, just nodded.


    Ten thousand?


    What''s the concept?


    Because he didn''t know how to convert the digital increase of this stone tablet, he could only do it by feeling.


    Lu Chen twisted his neck, sent out a burst of bone explosion and stretched his body. The hidden Qi and blood was like a dormant dragon recovering, which surprised the cold moon.


    Lu Chen stood in front of the power inscription, his body sank slightly, his right leg retreated slightly, and put out a start posture.


    With his breath, the air in the whole hall was raging. His body was lowered again. At the next moment, he breathed out and shook the mountain.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In Helen''s shocked expression, the whole temple trembled three times. The vigorous wind raged in the space, and the candles that never went out were silent one after another.


    In the dark, only the dark red numbers above the inscription of power kept beating, which made people unable to move their eyes.


    When the number stops, it stops at 10680.


    Helen was silent for a while. She came forward to check the power inscription and confirmed the number. She turned her head and looked at Lu Chen, as if she were looking at a monster.


    What is the concept of surpassing Mr. Burton, one of the four knights of dawn!?


    It means that Lu Chen is at the top of the super night watchman on the power level!


    Lu Chen stopped and stood, looked at the numbers on the stone tablet and frowned.


    He thought about it. When he finally hit that punch, he didn''t leave his hand. At least under normal conditions, he gave full play to all the power of his power attribute.


    With the bonus of killing the Duke, he has 173 power attributes in his normal state!


    But it''s not good news that we only hit this value with one full blow.


    He didn''t know what Helen said about the four knights of dawn, but the attributes of those people were not different from himself.


    This means that the attributes of the God envoy level strong are higher than their own.


    "Mr. Lu, are you really just waking up? Haven''t you been awake for several years?"


    Helen held the record in her hand. For a moment, she didn''t know how to write. He felt that he would record truthfully and whether the other party would be treated as a ghost.


    The strongest transcendent recorded in history is the director of the heresy trial Institute, but when he first woke up, he was only in the high-risk level. It took him five years to be promoted to the special level and 15 years to become the envoy level. It is already a myth in the morning embrace church.


    But what''s the matter with the person in front of you? Just waking up, is it the super peak!?


    He doesn''t think that Lu Chen is only strong. At least the human body is balanced to some extent. Although it is long and short, the quality difference in other aspects will not be too great.


    "Just woke up. As for what I saw that year, I''m also tracking down."


    Lu Chen got some tips from Archbishop Gell. He knew that the strength of the transcendent after awakening was related to the strange source encountered in that year. Now he didn''t know it inside the church anyway, so he found reasons at will.


    As for continuing to hide and tuck in, he felt that it was not necessary. Running low-level tasks was a waste of time. He hoped to have enough "bonus" for the team to exchange for certified items.


    After receiving the hint from Archbishop Gell, he felt that he might jump a little to lead the snake out of the cave.


    Otherwise, with their own investigation ability, it is really a dream to complete the main task within three months.


    Seeing that Helen was a little stunned, Lu Chen woke up the other party, "what are the other items? Isn''t the test over yet?"


    After Helen regained consciousness, she murmured in her heart that the super priest of the eternal night church died. She normally recorded the number typed by Lu Chen on the assessment document.


    "Mr. Lu, please wait a moment. I''ll rekindle the candles here first."


    Helen herself didn''t notice. The language became much more respectful. She went around the hall and rekindled the candles with his power.


    The significance of these candles is not only lighting, but also to cooperate with the special array set by the Pope below the temple, so as to ensure the stability of the temple and prevent strange or mysterious objects from changing.


    When the fire was rekindled in the hall, Helen took Lu Chen to the area on the left, where there were also special devices.


    There is a column on each side of the area, and there are lines next to the column, about 50 meters away.


    There is a dark carpet in the center of the two pillars. The mysterious smell on it is very strong. It is obviously a super secret item and belongs to the upper layer.


    He introduced to Lu Chen and Lengyue, "this is the pillar of divine speed, because the super class speed is very fast. In fact, so far, the church has no suitable and convenient means to test, so it returned to the original stupid method to test the speed of super class night watchmen."


    Helen pointed to two white pillars. Above the pillars were dark red crystals similar to those on the power inscription, which seemed to record some numbers.


    "You can make full use of this carpet. You don''t have to worry about destroying the floor in the temple. It''s better to say that the floor itself is also a special material, otherwise it will break when Mr. Lu punched."


    Helen said, walked to one side of the column, stood on the white line drawn on the carpet, lowered her body, started, raised a strong wind and turned into a streamer. After the residual shadow disappeared, he appeared at the other end.


    The number on the column jumped and finally fixed at 7401.


    Helen explained: "this pillar was also left by the first Pope of ChenYong church. It should take into account the value of benchmarking force. The concept is similar. Mr. Lu can try."


    Lu Chen looked at the two pillars with great interest. He was sure that the first Pope was definitely a man who grew up on the earth. It was clearly a tachometer.


    And he didn''t expect that the method of testing agile speed turned out to be a simple sprint test.


    But after careful thinking, he knew why the church had no better way.


    Because super watchmen are too strong, there is no safe way to test agility.


    There''s no way to test the speed and killing power of the fish before the cold moon, but there''s no way to test the speed and killing power of the fish.


    This speed test is actually just a process. After all, people with high strength will not run slowly. The agility attribute focuses more on the speed of nerve reflex.


    Lu Chen stood in front of the white line, started, braked, and then the candles in the temple went out again.


    The dark red crystal number above the column of speed beats and finally stops at 10673.


    Lu Chen is also running well. As for why it is smaller than the number jumped out of the power inscription, he can only think that the instrument is not accurate enough.


    Helen was silent for a while. First, she went to rekindle the candle, and then recorded the value in the small book, "Mr. Lu, it''s 10673."


    Lu Chen nodded, "there''s another one."


    He was interested in what the super class tested for mental resistance.


    Helen pointed to the right side of the hall. "Over there, please follow me."


    He''s a little numb at the moment. He''s thinking that Lu Chen won''t have mental resistance. Isn''t it outrageous?


    Isn''t that the four knights of dawn and the five knights in the future?


    Several people went to the corner on the right, where there was a dark iron box. The five sides that could be seen on the box were printed with silver six winged angels. In addition, the surrounding of the box was engraved with runes that Lu Chen and Lengyue couldn''t understand, which should have some kind of seal suppression effect.


    "This is the soul box, which is also left by the first Pope, but what is used for testing is not itself, but what is held in it."


    Helen said, "the box of the soul contains the strangeness of capture and suppression under the Pope''s crown. Because the strangeness usually has strong aggressiveness and aggression, we can''t put the strangeness out for testing. We can only lead to its polluting power through the box of the soul."


    "Has the integer value been determined this time?"


    Lu Chen put his hand on the soul box and found that it was actually a special prop with a fairy level of 870 points. It should be the treasure at the bottom of the box of ChenYong church.


    Helen smiled at the speech, turned the soul box over and exposed the side pressed on the ground. On it was depicted a twisted skeleton face, which looked like the soul wailing in pain.


    "No, there are still clear numerical distinctions. After all, we should try to be accurate."


    He pointed to the face above the soul box, "see its eyes? After the test is turned on, the number will also be displayed, but there is a small difference from the previous one. It will only display between zero and ten. Except that zero is not turned on, it is divided into ten levels."


    Helen took out a dark bead from her chest pocket. There was a dark red light flashing inside the bead. It was also a number. It was now "00"


    "I can open it through the bead bound to the soul box. Of course, it is not completely opened, but the strange polluting force is released from the soul box. Once Mr. Lu can''t bear it, I will close the soul box with the bead and end the test."


    Lu Chen''s remote control doesn''t make Helen feel weird.


    "Will the strange forces inside escape and hurt the people in this hall?"


    To be on the safe side, Lu Chen asked first.


    Helen shook her head. "Mr. Lu can rest assured that due to the limitation of the soul box, the strange polluting force cannot leave it for three meters. We will stand farther and gradually improve the output level."


    "At present, the highest record is level 10. Only the four knights of dawn in the church have completed this challenge."


    Helen made up another sentence. Although he didn''t think Lu Chen was really omnipotent, he still wanted to see whether the other party could challenge successfully.


    If Lu Chen is really a strong man who can compete with the four knights of dawn, he will also make great achievements in introducing him to the king''s capital.


    "Oh? Very interesting."


    Lu Chen didn''t mean that the challenge was interesting, but was thinking about what was sealed in the soul box.


    If the strength of the dawn four knights is not different from their own strength, does that mean that they may not be able to fight because of the strangeness sealed in this small soul box?


    After all, the soul box is not completely liberated. There are always restrictions. Even if it is level 10, Lu Chen doesn''t think it will be the full strength that the weird can exert.


    He stood by the soul box. "Let''s go."

 Chapter 801

    Helen retreated with the cold moon and opened the soul box remotely with the beads in her hand.


    Suddenly, Lu Chen heard a noisy whisper in his ear. An invisible force was drilling into his knowledge of the sea, like countless cold insects, going straight into the depths of his soul.


    Lu Chen nodded, indicating that Helen could continue.


    Helen felt relieved and directly mentioned the opening level of the soul box to level 6, which was the level he could bear.


    Expectations are expectations, but the test should pay attention to safety.


    After the unsealing and other steps of the soul box were upgraded, Lu Chen felt that the strength was enhanced, and a gray fog was drilled out of the soul box in his vision.


    The fog shape changes, the distorted face emerges, opens the big mouth, and in its mouth, there is a new face. The outside face rolls and subsides, and the inside drills out from the inside. The fog scattered in the air turns into baby arms, scratching something in the void.


    The whisper in his ear was more harsh, and the unknown power covered him and stormed towards his sea of knowledge..


    "Continue."


    Lu Chen said. He didn''t give a sign. Helen didn''t dare to raise the level without authorization.


    Seven steps... Eight steps... Nine steps


    By the time she reached the ninth step, Helen''s hand holding the bead had trembled a little, because his personal limit was only the eighth step.


    Lu Chen only felt the panic of the noise in his ears, but under the operation of Emperor Wu, the Lingtai was closely guarded, and the will of the ancient god could not penetrate at all.


    "Try ten steps."


    Lu Chen said faintly.


    Helen used beads to control. When the soul box was unsealed to the tenth level, Lu Chen had many hallucinations in front of him. He saw his body rotting and pieces of flesh and blood peeling off.


    Patter¡ª¡ª


    A piece of rotten meat fell to the ground and fell into a mass of meat sauce. When he lowered his head, he felt that the vision on one side was dim, and the other eye could see an eye rolling to the ground.


    "Oh? It doesn''t feel."


    Lu Chen grinned. Wu Dao''s heavenly eyes activated and peeped through the vanity. Most of the illusion in front of him dispersed. He himself was fine and didn''t suffer any harm. Only the fog above the soul box opened his teeth and claws and ate people.


    He could see the countless faces and mouths open and close, and the will of the ancient god would interfere with his spirit. Emperor Lu Chenwu''s Sutra operated and recited the Du Ren Sutra in his heart. After clearing his heart, his ears and eyes became clear.


    "Click -"


    A snap sound sounded, the soul box was closed again, and the gray fog reluctantly retracted.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Lu. You have passed all the tests perfectly. I believe the upper level of the church will pay great attention to you."


    Helen closed the soul box. Even if he didn''t close it, the soul box will close automatically after more than 30 seconds after the seal level is liberated to level 10. This is its preset security measure.


    He could see that Lu Chen was not polluted and was fully capable of carrying the erosion of the tenth step. Twenty five seconds had passed, and the next step was just a box of souls.


    Lu Chen looked at Helen recorded in the document and asked with great interest, "can I ask what''s inside? What level of strangeness is it?"


    When Helen mentioned this, her pen stopped. She seemed a little embarrassed and looked at Lengyue.


    Lengyue consciously walked to the other side of the hall and covered her ears obediently, which was a kind of attitude.


    Although everyone knows that covering their ears is useless, they can "not hear" at this level if they don''t want to hear some sounds.


    Helen leaned close to Lu Chen and said in a low voice, "the things inside have hurt the referee, so it''s hard for people in our department to say its origin."


    Lu Chen was shocked when he heard the speech. No wonder even he would have some hallucinations. The things inside could actually hurt the referee at the level of God envoy!?


    "Of course, that was six years ago. Now the referee will be able to defeat it easily."


    Helen said, as if unwilling to discuss too much, waved to Lengyue, "we can go out."


    When several people left the test temple, Helen saluted Lu Chen, "Mr. Lu, you can go back to the church to find your sister first. I''ll report to the magistrate. As for your accommodation arrangement, sister hilphy will take you to choose."


    Lu Chen nodded, "don''t worry about me. I''ll walk around and visit. I haven''t been to the headquarters yet."


    Sister hilphy was standing outside the temple waiting at this time. Apparently Helen had said hello in advance and returned to the main church with Lu Chen and Lengyue.


    "Mr. Lu, because of Mr. Helen''s guarantee, although the approval of the title has not yet come down, you can choose a residence first."


    Ten minutes later, sister hilfi took Lu Chen and Leng Yue to the library on the second floor of the main church, which is only open to clergy.


    Lu Lin also sat at the table and listened quietly. When she heard the residence, her big eyes lit up for a moment and put down the Scriptures she was studying.


    "What are there at present?"


    Lu Chen didn''t expect to be able to choose. He thought it was directly arranged by the church.


    Sister hilphy is a blonde woman with curly blond hair scattered behind her. Her figure is exquisite and beautiful. Her facial lines are rare in Western women. Today, she seems to have put on light makeup, adding a bit of holiness and nobility, and the tranquility of beauty.


    She looks very young, but from the perspective of strength, she should not be really young, because she is a high-risk night watchman.


    At this time, sister hilphy seemed to see Lu Chen''s doubts and said with a charming smile: "Mr. Lu should not be surprised, because in this holy city, big people rise every day and fall every day. The vacant residence will naturally be recycled by the Empire, and our church has a share of the distribution quota."


    She took out a booklet that looked like it had just been bound. "At present, there are 13 houses to choose from. You can see where you want to live first."


    "Thank you. Let me have a look."


    After receiving it, Lu Chen handed it to Lu Lin and asked her to look through it first. He was browsing the church''s collection on the next shelf.


    Hilphy also took out another booklet and handed it to Lengyue. "Miss Leng can also choose. Although it is not a mansion, it is also a relatively high-quality single family villa in Wangdu."


    She was reminded by her superiors that although the petite woman in front of her is still a high-risk night watchman, her strength is close to the super grade, and she may be promoted in a few years, so she is very polite.


    Lengyue nodded faintly. In fact, she didn''t care where she lived. As an assassin explorer, she usually spent most of her time in the task world.


    "This is good. It''s not far from the church."


    Lu Lin pointed to one of the pages of the booklet and said that Lu Chen looked back and found that the area of the residence was very large. The courtyard alone had tens of thousands of square meters. She felt that her sister might subconsciously choose the largest one.


    He wanted to remind Lu Lin that he should consider comfort and other comprehensive aspects, but his eyes coagulated the next moment and saw the location marked on the residence.


    "It does look good."


    Lu Chen echoed.


    "Mr. Lu, your vision is very good. It used to be the residence of count Carl. Oh, he was the Deputy tax official of the Empire and was dismissed two months ago."


    Hilphy said, "because of his location, if he only looks at his appearance, he is undoubtedly a man who can charm thousands of girls, but he is wrapped with a strong sense of evil spirit and blood. It''s hard to imagine how many people or things he killed.


    In fact, Helen knew that the referee was sixty-one years old. During her thirty years in office, she had killed countless strange and people.


    If the Pope is the existence that everyone in the Sistine Empire admires, the man in front of him is the existence that people fear most... Whether it''s an enemy or a friend.


    In the eternal night church, the man in front of him has a title, the dark god of death.


    He is the director of the inquisition of ChenYong Church - Ji Wuji.


    "Please make atonement, chief referee. I''ll pay attention."


    Helen smiled bitterly and said you were more restrained.


    Ji Wujiu came forward to take over the report from Helen and glanced at it. His dark eyes fluctuated a little, "I know. You''ve worked hard. Go back and have a rest."


    He patted Helen on the shoulder. Helen trembled before she saluted and left.


    Ji Wujiu took the information in his hand, and a pair of eyes were decorated with candles. "Lu Chen... Transcendent... Interesting."


    The information disappeared inexplicably in his hand and was hidden in the dark. The next moment, the candles in the house fluctuated and there was no one left.


    In a white tower in the outer suburb of the holy city, a middle-aged man in a white vest and underpants is sitting on the sofa reading an oriental novel from the second era, which has just been unearthed.


    Men have brilliant blond hair. Because they are scattered at home, they don''t look very handsome, but they have great affinity.


    But he was crossing his legs, the hair on his legs was clearly visible, the slipper on his foot was half drooping, and he took a glass of iced beer in his right hand and had a good drink.


    After drinking, he gave a pleasant "ah -" and directly picked up his sleeve to wipe the residual liquor at the corner of his mouth.


    He closed his book and looked at the shadow on the side of the fireplace. "You always come without saying hello."


    Ji Wuqiu walked out of the shadow and saluted respectfully, "I''ve seen the Pope under the crown."


    If someone else does this again, he will be very surprised and disillusioned.


    They have been worshipped like gods. In private, they are such a person, just like those rude sailors wandering on the sea.


    "If you come to me, don''t do this. Come and sit down. I''m worried that no one will drink with me."


    The Pope got up under the crown and took Ji Wujiu to his seat. With a bang, he took out another big cup.

 Chapter 802

    "I quit drinking."


    Ji Wujiu rubbed his eyebrows. "Can you pay attention to some decency?"


    After hearing Ji Wujiu''s words, Peter, the Pope whom all morning believers are looking forward to, is the real ten thousand people in the Sistine empire Holy Mr. Greer, spitting on the ground aside, "vest and underpants, fuck civilization."


    Peter picked up the big glass, filled it for a while, and made a refreshing voice, "ah -"


    Ji Wujiu had no choice but to pick up the glass and drink the beer in one gulp.


    In this tower, fireplaces on each floor are burning. The interior is as warm as spring. The seasonality of cold beer is not a problem for them.


    "That''s right. Don''t be so rigid. I''ll see what''s in my hand."


    As soon as Peter reached out, he took the report out of the shadow.


    "It''s a surpasser from Noah province. His test results come out, which is somewhat surprising."


    Ji Wujiu said, looking at this layer of sloppy furnishings again, "are you too free yourself?"


    The man in front of him doesn''t live in the church or the residence in the city. He goes to the church at 9:30 a.m. on time every day and gets off work at 4:30 p.m. on time..


    Others thought that the Pope was crowned with all kinds of daily affairs, but in fact, he has been fishing all the time.


    "You know me. If it weren''t for my teacher, I wouldn''t bother to be a shit Pope. My dream is the sea of stars. I wanted to be a pirate king when I was young."


    Peter smiled, with an indescribable obscenity.


    God knows how long it took him to practice before he developed the look of being noble, holy and inviolable in front of everyone.


    "But what about the cleaning here?"


    Ji Wujiu frowned and felt that the cleaners might reveal some bad news.


    "Oh, don''t worry, it''s all done by your own people, so you don''t have to write them down in your little book."


    Peter warned that he was afraid that the murderer would secretly dispose of his servants.


    "You''d better look at the report first."


    Ji Wujiu reminded.


    Peter patted his head, put down his glass, opened the report and read it, "EH - is there something wrong with this boy?"


    "Something''s wrong. Do you want me to get rid of it?"


    Ji Wujiu poured wine for his old friend and himself. In a disgraceful word, quit drinking and fuck.


    Peter was stunned. "I said to you, can you not do this? It''s just a matter of opening and closing your mouth. It''s very scary."


    Ji Wujiu didn''t speak, but just looked into Peter''s eyes.


    Peter raised his hands. "Well, well, his strength is indeed abnormal, but you have checked his life experience. You should have read all the information from kinkland to okaran and the Diocese of Noah. There is no problem."


    "What happened in difia tells us that there are many things that the church can do. It''s not difficult to forge a person''s identity."


    Ji Wuxie said.


    "But didn''t he kill a super class? The cost of the eternal night church?"


    Peter put down the information and picked up the glass again.


    "This is the main reason why I haven''t started yet."


    Ji Wujiu said faintly.


    "Stop, I don''t think there''s any problem. Just like before you, we don''t think the transcendent can be so strong when he first wakes up. Others may have better talent."


    Peter smiled, "Hey, hey, you shouldn''t be jealous of others."


    Ji Wujiu twitched at the corners of his mouth. He was a bloody murderer in front of outsiders, the God of death of the night, or a polite and self-restraint gentleman. But when he met the pope in private, he would always be defeated.


    "This is a serious matter. You should know that a strong man close to the level of an envoy can pose a great threat."


    He tried to speak in a serious way.


    Ton ton ton ton ton ton¡ª¡ª


    Peter emptied the two liter glass again. "Ah - so he''s not in the holy city. There''s nothing to worry about."


    He put down his glass and wiped the foam on his lips with his sleeve. "We are here."


    Ji Wujiu was silent for a moment and nodded. "Then you can sign and pass his super test. Maybe... We can also consider making him the Fifth Dawn knight."


    "No, no, no, no..."


    After hearing this, Peter waved his hand again and again, making Ji Wuxie a little confused.


    Peter tut said, "you are still an honest man."


    Ji Wujiu frowned, "if you have something to say."


    Peter leaned on the sofa and his eyes suddenly became deep. "Erase all his test records. You know how to arrange several night watchmen in the temple. Use your ability to make them forget. If the official documents need to be put into storage, they should be rewritten according to the special minimum standard."


    Ji Wujiu was stunned. After a little thinking, he understood the meaning of the other party, "do you suspect that Wang Du also has their people?"


    Peter sneered. "It''s not just there. I suspect more than one tenth of it is below."


    "I see. I''ll arrange it."


    Ji Wujiu nodded. In this matter, it is obvious that hooligans are more perineal people.


    "Anyway, there is no difference in the treatment of super class. Let''s make good use of the next window period before he emerges."


    Peter''s obscene smile made people can''t believe that he was a pope.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The carriage slowly stopped at No. 36 First Avenue. After Lu Lin got off, she looked at the rich house in front of her and was stunned for a long time.


    "Go in. The church has arranged for a group of servants, but I suggest my sister find a new group later."


    Lu Chen spoke and called back his sister''s soul.


    This is not a question of his distrust of the church. He simply does not want to use these eyeliners.


    "Hello, young master and young lady."


    After entering the door, two rows of servants saluted respectfully, with men and women standing on one side.


    They have received good training and know how to shout. Young newcomers to power are expensive. Most of them don''t like to hear others shout master.


    This is another pair of brothers and sisters. If they call Master Lu Chen, how should they call their sister?


    Lu Lin was not used to it for a while. She was just a country girl. Why did she suddenly become a young lady with a bunch of servants.


    "We all do what we should do. In addition, we are hungry and prepare a new dinner."


    He and Lu Lin returned to the residence. It was already ten o''clock, and neither of them had dinner. It didn''t matter to him, but Lu Lin was just an ordinary person.


    "Hee hee, Chenchen already has the style of a great master."


    Lu Lin returned to her senses and said with a smile that she didn''t expect her brother to enter the state of being a man so quickly. It''s very casual to give orders.


    "What are you talking about? Go and pick a house."


    Lu Chen waved his hand. He was not used to being served, but he did more things to give orders.


    This is a western style residence. In the courtyard, there is also a statue of the goddess of morning embrace, surrounded by fountains and flowers. The ground is paved with black and white precious stones to form several elegant paths.


    The buildings in the residence are in the Gothic style of Europe. In addition to the front reception house, there are four independent houses behind, three of which are villa style, and the other is a row house, which is the place where servants sleep.


    Lu Lin found a maid and took her around the house. For a moment, she didn''t know which house she should live in.


    After being busy for more than an hour, Lu Lin was finally free from the difficulty of choice. Her brother fixed a place for her.


    After eating the night snack cooked by the cook, Lu Chen asked Lu Lin to have a rest first.


    The two of them don''t live in the same house now. Lu Chen dispersed all the servants and said they didn''t need to wait on their clothes, which made many little maids look sorry in their eyes.


    The truth is not what Lu Chen thought, but these servants were only recruited from the manpower market by the morning church. They chose the experienced servants with no eye liner.


    Because ChenYong church knows who Lu Chen is, how can it send mortals to monitor an extraordinary person.


    When the church people went to do this in the morning, many servants signed up, because they heard that the host would be a new Viscount, a 20-year-old young Viscount!


    Such a young Viscount means that his future is bright. Being able to obtain this title at this age means that he is in an absolute rising period within the Empire. It is not impossible to become a count, marquis or even Duke in the future.


    When the maids in the house saw the new owner, they not only felt that the smell of the new owner was a little scary, but when they looked carefully, they didn''t look very handsome.


    The hostess is not the real hostess, but the other party''s sister. So, don''t we have a chance?


    But the new owner was really surprised that he didn''t serve his daily life or warm his bed at night, which disappointed many young girls.


    Most of them came to Wangdu to study at that time. After graduation, they had no achievements. They failed to pursue their dreams, recognized the reality, and didn''t want to leave this prosperous city, so they applied to become maids of noble families.


    In this way, there may be some small opportunities.


    What is their male host doing at this time? They are comfortably taking a hot bath in the bathroom and chatting with four people on the team channel.


    "Elder martial brother Lu, it''s almost twelve o''clock now."


    Xia Mi reminded in the team channel.


    "Hmm? What happened at twelve?"


    Lu Chen wondered, "what will happen in the early morning over there?"


    "That''s not true. Our institute seldom works overtime at night and takes two days off every week. Today is the weekend."


    Chu Zihang replied that he didn''t want Lu Chen to worry.


    "Oh, by the way, do you have weird and mysterious things over there? How does the country of steam and machinery deal with it?"


    This is what Lu Chen cares about.


    "It''s a long story in this regard. If brother Lu has time tomorrow, I can systematically tell you about our situation."


    Chu Zihang didn''t actually go home at this time. He was sitting on a giant steel beast like a giant divine soldier in the workshop, concentrating on debugging.


    "Elder martial brother Lu, it''s twelve o''clock, and you! I said I didn''t have to work overtime. Today is Sunday. What are you doing in the workshop!"


    Xia Mi shouted again in the group frequency.


    "Oh, I''ll be right back."


    Chu Zihang replied obediently and stopped his work. He was really obsessed with this recently.


    "It''s twelve o''clock."


    At this time, painted pear clothes opened and repeated Xia Mi''s words.


    Lu Chen was confused, but he still cut off the team call.


    So Chu Zihang, who was far away in the country of steam and machinery, put down his huge wrench, jumped off the giant magic soldier and returned to his residence along the night road.


    He has finished his overtime work in the workshop and has to work late at night when he goes back.


    Lu Chen got up from the bath and put on new underwear. In fact, he didn''t need to take a bath at all, because as an existence of this level, he wouldn''t be dirty at all.


    Even if there is dirt, it will disappear after washing it with spiritual power.


    Now he changes clothes diligently, but it''s because someone makes him pay more attention.


    Put on new clothes, he pushed open the window, the night wind blew his face, and he rose silently.


    At night, the invisible shadow leaped over the courtyard wall and came to another broader and luxurious residence.


    In the courtyard of partial Japanese style and wind, the waking bamboo makes a drumming sound from time to time, which makes people feel like falling asleep in the rain at night.


    There are several fighting dogs in the courtyard. They seem to feel something, but they don''t dare to look up inexplicably. They lie on the ground one by one, like sleeping to death.


    Through the pavilion, you come to a small oak White Castle behind. You can see that the castle is dark and the lights have been turned off.


    There are two guards patrolling around. To Lu Chen''s surprise, the two guards are not ordinary people. I''m afraid they are almost dangerous night watchmen in terms of strength.


    But of course, players at this level can''t find Lu Liuxiang. He lightly vacated his body and came to the third floor of the castle. He drilled in from the window that didn''t know when to open, and turned back and silently closed the window.


    This is a perfect sneak. Lu Chen affirmed his action.


    However, at the next moment, the clear female voice like a lark sounded, which embarrassed Lu Chen.


    "Very skilled?"


    A girl in a silk nightdress stood in front of Lu Chen.


    A long wine red hair is vertical to the waist, beside the two belts of the nightdress, if the shoulders are cut with jade onions, the skirt is slightly short, which can only cover the root of the thighs. A pair of slender and white jade legs are exposed to the air, and the bones and flesh are uniform and warm like jade fat, which makes people wonder about the greasiness in the depths.


    The clouds floated in the night sky, and the moonlight spilled through the window, illuminating the girl''s sculptural cheeks. A pair of glazed eyes looked at the thief with a mocking smile.


    "Is it true that I''ve been through many girls'' boudoirs like this?"


    Hua Liyi smiled softly. Of course, before she spoke for the first time, she had used sound shielding props to block this floor space. This is a necessary prop for walking space. Of course, Lu Chen and they also bought it.


    Lu Chen made a gentleman''s courtesy of the Sistine empire. "I''ve long heard of the beauty of the painted pear Dress Lady in Duke Shan''s house. I''m here today to stay fragrant under the moon."


    Painted pear clothes burst out laughing and came forward to hold Lu Chen''s hand.


    Lu Chen didn''t walk directly. Through the window, he saw a row of pear trees in the courtyard. It must be that some people in the family like to eat pears.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Painted pear clothes puzzled.


    "Nothing, just suddenly think of my hometown."


    Lu Chen looked at the row of pear trees.


    "Hometown?"


    Painted pear clothes trembled. She knew her husband''s past.


    Lu Chen was a little distracted. "After so many years, I can''t remember the appearance of my hometown. I only remember the appearance of pear blossoms every year. It''s all over the mountains and fields, ten miles of pear blossoms, as bright as clouds..."


    Drawing pear clothes was silent for a moment. She could still go back to see her family, but Lu Chen couldn''t go back.


    Lu Chen picked her up when she was painting pear clothes, looked down at the person in her arms and said with a smile: "but now I just want to paint pear flowers on you, just like..."


    They rolled down on the big bed and said, "... Wanderers return home."

 Chapter 803

    In winter, the sky always seems a little dark. Solitary birds fly south, and there are two chirps in the sky from time to time.


    Frost City, located in Haibei Province, is in the southernmost part of the Sistine empire.


    This is a clean town. Just like its name, it is in the state of frost and snow all year round.


    In this bleak winter, it is even colder.


    On the outskirts of luoshuang City, a large-scale building is located in the principle town. It is difficult to say what style it is.


    As a result of the collision between eastern and Western cultures, the design of the courtyard is Gothic, and there is a statue of the goddess of morning support. The main buildings in the center seem to be out of tune with this era, just like the legendary temples in the lost era.


    About 17 or 18-year-old boy, with a strong figure, sat on the wall of the courtyard and looked at the solitary bird in the sky. The cold wind blew on his cheek and his brilliant short blond hair, which seemed to stain a trace of wind frost on his eyebrows.


    If you look closely, you will find that the youth''s face and the part covered under his collar have inconspicuous dark blue. He was in a daze for a while and sighed..


    Other teenagers passing by saw him sitting on the wall and gave an unfriendly greeting, "crane tail, why are you still in a daze? Do you want to continue to be beaten in the afternoon?"


    Hearing the words of his peers, the boy looked a little unnatural. He jumped off the wall of the hospital, jumped to the other side and left in a gray way.


    His name is clement Olal, the second son of the olal family.


    There was once a duke in the orals'' family, which was not hereditary, but later generations are still proud. In this generation, the current owner also has the title of marquis in the Empire and controls real power. He is a popular figure.


    Clement is the young master of a big family if he is born, but he didn''t enjoy the days of feasting and drinking in Wangdu. Instead, he was sent to frost city and came to this damn place when he was seven years old.


    This building in the outer suburbs is not as simple as outsiders seem. Although it is a little dilapidated, each brick and tile has a history of thousands of years. It has always been a place for ChenYong church to secretly train talents.


    Unlike those seminaries here, the children sent here will receive the best training from an early age, from fighting to learning the knowledge of the dark side. As for theology and general subjects, they have become the most secondary.


    This is a place to protect the inheritance. There are only a few similar places in the Sistine empire.


    Those who know the place of guarding inheritance know that at least a quarter of the super night watchmen in the Sistine Empire have stayed in these places and are the cradle of the morning support church to cultivate top night watchmen.


    Children sent to such places are often given high hopes by the family, hoping that a person who really controls the power in the family can consolidate the power of the family.


    But Clement didn''t think it was a good place, because life was so difficult that it was more difficult than the life of the bitter friar mentioned in the Scriptures.


    And he also knows a secret here. The real purpose of the so-called place of guarding inheritance is not to cultivate powerful night watchmen, but to cultivate a more important existence - guardians.


    In each system of the morning support church, anyone who wants to contact the dark side will learn the corresponding knowledge and understand the division of the characteristics of night watchers. Most people who seriously study will know that some night watchers are very special.


    That is the surveyors. Surveyors are born with strong spiritual resistance. After awakening, they have good strength and enter the country quickly. Many people eventually become super night watchmen, and even the case of the director of the religious inquisition, who has become the envoy level.


    But the transcendent is familiar to everyone, but few people know another special existence, or even if they have heard it, they only think it is a legend.


    The guardian is known as a person who will come in every era and is favored by the goddess of morning embrace.


    It is said that as long as the guardian can grow normally, when he is an adult, he can directly accommodate the super weird origin and become the top combat force of ChenYong church.


    Not only that, the guardian is so powerful that his unreasonable talent, or the talent given by the goddess, can make him integrate into the strange origin almost unlimited and reach the envoy level as quickly as possible.


    The head of the inquisition has set a speed record from getting started to becoming a strong man at the envoy level, but the legendary guardians are much faster, and even at the envoy level, their strength growth rate will not slow down.


    The only consolation for weird people is that guardians often don''t live too long, and few can live beyond 50.


    "Clement, you''re late again. Reach out."


    Clement wandered to the playground behind the courtyard and heard a reprimand.


    Standing in front of him was an old yellow man with no hair and dressed in orange cloth. He was the manager of the land of inheritance. It was said that he had abandoned his surname and first name. Now everyone calls him master Yideng.


    The old man''s face is old, his body is thin, and his eyes are bright. He doesn''t have the kindness of ordinary old people. He looks very strict. When he is stared at by those eyes, the young girls here will tremble.


    Clement obediently stretched out his hands. Master Yideng took out a white ruler and hit Clement''s swollen hand, which made him only breathe in pain, and his brain was no longer chaotic.


    "After the lecture, I''ll run 20 miles and come back before dinner, otherwise I don''t have to eat dinner."


    Master Yideng withdrew his ruler and asked Clement to stand in the line.


    On the playground, there are more than 20 young girls. There are more teenagers, but it is also difficult for girls to distinguish here, because they all have short hair and wrap their breasts. After years of practice, they have some capable breath, and their skin is not much better in this bitter and cold place.


    Among this group, Clement''s origin is not the highest. The girl standing on his left, who is only a little lower than him, is said to come from a duke''s family and ranks in the top three among the children.


    As for himself, as the students just said, he belongs to the crane tail here.


    Clement is not really very talented. He just doesn''t pay much attention to anything, because he hates this place in the bottom of his heart, and he is not interested in becoming a night watchman.


    Because he is an abandoned son of the family, from the moment he was sent here, he basically declared his status, just a shadow puppet.


    He knows more secrets than ordinary people, so he suffers from it.


    His sister... Is the real guardian.


    When he was seven years old, the big man of ChenYong church came to the family and took his sister. In the same year, he came to this broken place.


    Because the existence of guardians is very dangerous, both for those strange and mysterious objects and for the eternal church, they are eager to erase the existence of guardians, especially the latter.


    Clement didn''t understand it when he was a child, but he also studied politics here. He learned culture very well. He gradually realized that the church needed a shield as the first goal under the curtain.


    He was sent to the place to protect the inheritance. It was not the people of the church and family who valued their talents, but came out to stop his sister.


    Since he understood this when he was 12 years old, he no longer worked hard, because no matter how hard he worked and how good he got here, no one in his family would come to see him.


    He has been removed from the list and may have been acquiesced to be a dead man.


    His sister is now in a high position in the Holy See. It is said that she will be elected the only saint of the church this year.


    Living a comfortable life in Wangdu, he is sought after by thousands of people and loved by his parents, but he has nothing.


    There is only physical torture now.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo"


    Clement''s thoughts were flying in his mind and his breath was getting louder and louder. After the fighting class in the afternoon, he was still the worst performer, and he had to run 20 miles in 20 minutes.


    The young people who study here have never been exposed to the strange origin, but have strengthened their bodies through constant honing. Therefore, this distance and time limit are not easy to do, although they are better than most imperial soldiers.


    Clement is not an outstanding player among his classmates. This time limit is an impossible task for him, but he must run, otherwise he will always be more critical of his own master of light.


    When we can''t eat dinner, maybe we can''t even sleep.


    Running along the river bank in the suburbs, Clement suddenly saw a luxurious carriage running this way in the distance.


    He didn''t take it to heart, but the next moment he saw the family emblem stamped on the curtain of the carriage, his heart trembled.


    On the bright red curtain was a silver unicorn, the family emblem of their orals.


    Someone at home?


    For some reason, Clement temporarily forgot the horror of master Yideng and stopped.


    The carriage also stopped under the control of the coachman wearing paladin armor. On the wilderness, the cold wind blew on the boy''s face and remained silent for a long time.


    The knight got off the carriage and stood as straight as a javelin, as if he had been ordered by the people in the carriage.


    A plain hand as white as jade stretched out from the curtain and lifted it slowly. The girl walked out gracefully and refused the help of the knight. For a time, the originally dark sky seemed to be dimmer because she looked pale.


    The girl''s seaweed gold spread on her shoulders. A pure white off shoulder dress with beautiful collarbone looming. The material of the dress is as white as transparent and slightly reflective, just like the wings of an angel, but it is not exposed at all.


    The hem of the skirt is an arc from low to high, with an elegant micro canopy, revealing the girl''s white and slender legs like jade, and the skirt corners are decorated with stars and diamonds, like countless beautiful morning dew.


    Her forehead is decorated with a forehead representing the sun. The thin platinum chain makes the curly long hair look pure and beautiful. There is a sun diamond in the middle of her eyebrow. It is very beautiful and dazzling. The light seems to be alive and amazing like the sun.


    The girl''s eyes are as calm as the sea, and she has not been captured by the diamond in the center of her eyebrows. She is as beautiful as the legendary goddess born in Scripture. She is mysterious and pure. People can''t wait to hold all the beautiful things in the world at her feet just to make her smile.


    Clement was a little restrained for a time. He was still wearing a rag full of patches, and because he was too tired after being punished yesterday, he went to bed and didn''t wash at all.


    Damn it, it''s clear that he is also of noble origin, but he is ashamed of himself in front of the people in front of him.


    No, this is our family''s car. Is it because after so many years, the family finally soft hearted to think of me and want to take me back, and the beautiful girl in front of me is her fiancee?


    "Clement, you''ve grown up."


    However, the girl spoke at the next moment, which made Clement a little stunned.


    "Sister... Sister?"


    He asked uncertainly. This is his sister Irina Olal, the freckled nuisance of childhood?


    The beautiful blonde nodded with an expressionless face. "It seems that your memory is still so poor. From human bones, you should be able to judge what I look like when I grow up, just as I can recognize you at a glance."


    Clement felt a little agitated. Fortunately, he didn''t ask about what he had just thought in his mind, otherwise it was really


    He made up his mind and just wanted to ask his sister how she came to frost city and whether it was related to him, but the voice of master Yideng came from a distance.


    "Clement, you''ve missed dinner time."


    When Clement turned his head, he saw master Yideng''s strange steps in the wilderness. He crossed a distance of one mile in a few steps and came to him.


    "Your Highness, what are you doing here?"


    Master Yideng saluted the blonde with his hands folded.


    "I just passed by and wanted to borrow a book collected here."


    Irina replied in a flat voice.


    "Well, please follow me."


    Master Yideng said and looked at clement. "Keep running. You''re still four miles away."


    After that, Irina boarded the carriage again without looking at her own brother. Master Yideng led the way to the ancient building in the wilderness, leaving Clement messy in the wind.


    He stood for a moment, feeling cold and ran against the cold wind.


    What? I think too much.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wangdu, the residence of Duke Shangshan, in the oak white castle.


    Someone finally got up slowly. Lu Chen looked at the light outside. It was close to noon. He had to say that he rarely got up at this point. It was extremely rare.


    But we can''t blame him. We can only blame the little daughter of Duke Shan''s house.


    Yesterday he was more than just a wanderer returning home. It was heaven.


    After saying goodbye to Hua Liyi, he opened the window and jumped back to his own house while the people in the Duke''s house were not paying attention.


    Mingming came to find the wife he had married. How did it look like an affair?


    He made an appointment with painted pear clothes to "meet by chance" in the church in the morning. The detailed business will be discussed in the library. At this point, painted pear clothes haven''t got up and appeared. The servants of the Duke''s house have knocked on the door for instructions several times for fear that their young lady is ill.


    If he doesn''t leave again, I''m afraid the old lord will come to visit his daughter.

 Chapter 804

    "Where did you go in the morning?"


    Lu Lin looked at her brother suspiciously at the table. In the morning, the servants knocked on the door. They found that there was no movement and didn''t dare to disturb the young master, so they asked Lu Lin for instructions on this matter.


    Lu Linxin said that during this period of time, his brother was very diligent. How could he be lazy in bed? For fear that the other person was ill, he ran to have a look. As a result, he found that the person was not there at all and the bedding was neatly paved after pushing the door.


    The reason why she asked was in the morning, because she didn''t expect her pure and kind-hearted brother to go out to steal incense and jade at night.


    "Oh, Helen came to me temporarily, so I went out."


    Lu Chen said vaguely and threw the pot on Helen. Anyway, the other party is from the inquisition and rarely appears in the church. Even if her sister goes to the church, the probability of seeing the other party is very small. Even if she does, I believe Helen has some eyesight.


    "Well, just come to work so busy."


    Lu Lin didn''t feel wrong and praised, "but you made your bed well. It''s commendable."


    Lu Chen is a little embarrassed. He is not a real child. The servants serving food nearby also have strange eyes, but they all frown and dare not show anything..


    After the meal, Lu Chen gave Lu Lin the subsidy advanced by the church and asked her to take the servants to buy some daily necessities in line with her habits in Wangdu. He went to ChenYong church himself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Mr. Lu, your review has passed."


    Hilphy received Lu Chen in a remote corner of the library, handed Lu Chen several things respectfully and introduced them one by one.


    "This is your regular certificate. It is a provincial bishop. It has been filed within the morning support church, but there is no actual management. You can use it on some occasions."


    Hilphy pointed to a beautifully crafted leather certificate and said that provincial bishops are only the second of the three bishops, and bishops may not have to manage a church. After all, there are so many provinces in the Sistine Empire, and some people still have empty titles and do not need to manage.


    Of course, if you have a title, you can get salary. There are several idle bishops in the royal capital, who are of noble origin. They just need this status to raise their level.


    The first level bishop manages the church at the municipal level. The second level bishop, that is, the district bishop, has the greatest authority to manage a province. As for the third level, it is called the cardinal or cardinal.


    Cardinals also rarely participate in the management of various regions. Unless they are some extremely important provinces and regions, they are generally managed by ordinary dioceses.


    However, the cardinal has no idle people. They are high-level leaders within the church and have major decision-making power. They are often powerful night watchmen.


    After all, no matter what era, the fist is the biggest truth. Now the twelve cardinals of the church are all super night watchmen.


    Hilfei said to Lu Chen that she just wanted the other party to understand that it is not suitable to take out another identity certificate many times.


    "And this token is the identity certificate of the inquisition, engraved with your number."


    Hilphy introduced another item. It was a white token made of special stone. The six winged angel was engraved in the center. Complex patterns were wrapped around the six winged angel like vines and extended around the token.


    "It seems that the inquisition is not very popular, so I work in the inquisition now?"


    Lu Chen wants to find out his department.


    Hilfei smiled and nodded. "Yes, according to the above arrangement, Mr. Lu was assigned to the inquisition to deal with super disaster events. Of course, if necessary, you may also be asked to deal with some heresy."


    Her voice turned, "as for the question of waiting to be seen... You should know that few people will like the existence of fear."


    Lu Chen nodded and put away two certificates. "Does the inquisition need attendance? Should I go to see my immediate boss?"


    Hilphy shook his head first. "Attendance is not necessary. There are at least high-risk night watchmen in the inquisition of Wangdu. They will be responsible for handling daily work. The dispatch and transfer of special level is very flexible. On weekdays, they only need to be on standby, but the church stipulates that special level night Watchmen should deal with events above high-risk level at least three times a year."


    Lu Chen understands this. After all, the church doesn''t really raise a group of fishermen. There aren''t many super disasters. If there is a super disaster, even if you don''t have time to go, the church also has other super disasters, which is prone to people rowing.


    This rule is just to let the super class have snacks and go out to solve at least a few difficult things every year.


    "Mr. Lu also asked if he should go to see the referee. My suggestion is... In fact, you can''t see it. After all... The referee is a little fierce."


    Sylphy hesitated that these extraordinary organizations do not engage in the same set of mortal companies, and the referee doesn''t like others to please him.


    If it''s all right, you run to see him, and he may feel like he''s wasting his time.


    "Oh? Is it fierce?"


    Lu Chen asked, in fact, he wanted to see what the envoy level was like, and he had a number in his heart.


    Hilfi looked around and whispered, "I''ve seen the referee once. It''s more terrible than weird."


    "Oh? Really? Sister hilphy, I''m so sad to hear you say that."


    At this time, a deep male voice sounded, which made hilphy excited.


    She immediately stood upright, turned around and performed a religious ceremony. Her beautiful eyes were closed tightly and didn''t dare to open them, but she felt that she couldn''t see clearly. It seemed more terrible, so she secretly opened a seam. When she saw the man in dark red shirt and black suit, her heart was finished. Should I not be written in a small book?


    I actually talked about the referee behind his back, said bad things about him, and was heard!?


    At this time, Lu Chen also stood up and looked at the handsome Oriental man. Judging from his face, he seemed to be only twenty-eight years old. In terms of temperament, he had the feeling of finding a bosom friend.


    "Mr. Lu, don''t make yourself at home. I''ve always been good to myself. If you don''t believe me, ask Helen."


    Ji Wuxie showed a terrible smile in sister hilphy''s eyes. It was like the smile of death. She was very afraid. Did she feel that it was the right choice to end herself at night?


    "Hello, it''s a pleasure to meet the referee."


    Lu Chen lifted his hand slightly, almost turned into a fist, and finally stretched out a hand.


    "Season is blameless."


    Ji Wujiu briefly introduced himself and looked at sister hilphy, who was trembling. She seemed to have some helplessness. "Sister hilphy, don''t you have to go to the theological seminary such as Wang lipte this afternoon? Should you go now?"


    Sister hilphy was called back to her senses. She didn''t dare to look into Ji Wujiu''s eyes and nodded again and again, "ah, yes, yes, I''m going to give a lecture to the children, so I''ll go first."


    She trotted all the way out of the library, wondering how the referee would know my action plan. I wouldn''t have been written down in a small book?


    After Lu Chen and Ji Wujiu shook hands, they both sat down. It seems that the presiding judge is not busy at the moment and wants to talk to himself.


    In his martial arts heavenly eye, he saw the attribute details of Ji Wujiu.


    178 points for physique, 178 points for strength, 179 points for agility, 180 points for spirit, and 3 points for charm.


    The other party is really better than he is now. In the world of covering the sky, it''s appropriate to be a Saint King, which is very charming.


    Lu Chen finally found the object he could crush and felt inexplicably better.


    "How do I feel that Mr. Lu is thinking about something impolite?"


    Ji Wujiu smiled and raised his hand. His hand was covered on the table. In the shadow of the sun, a set of tea set appeared. He calmly made tea in the public library.


    "No, no, I just feel that the referee looks very kind."


    Lu Chen smiled awkwardly.


    "Oh?"


    Ji Wujiu''s eyes brightened. "You''re still the first to say that about me, but in fact, I also think Mr. Lu is very kind. There are not many rules between us extraordinary people. You can call me Mr. Ji."


    He didn''t follow Lu Chen''s words, but when he saw Lu Chen today, he really felt that the other party was very kind, like a passer-by with himself, um... Pleasing to the eye.


    If the other person is really not a member of the eternal night church, he will feel more pleasing to the eye after confirmation.


    "Mr. Ji, what does our inquisition usually do? Is she so afraid?"


    Lu Chen asked with a smile, feeling that hilfei was overreacting.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. Every year, in addition to dealing with some strange events that the regular night watchman team can''t deal with, it''s killing some heretics."


    Ji Wuxie skillfully brews tea and heats the teapot with the weird power of precise control. Instead of the black tea often drunk by the nobles of the Sistine Empire, it is a kind of green tea with light fragrance.


    He thought for a moment, smiled with a friendly smile and said, "it''s just that we decide those heresies, and some of them are not necessarily true heresies."


    Lu Chen was stunned by Ji wucai''s straightforward "shameless", but he also knew that this was a common means within religion.


    As long as it is an enemy, it is all heresy.


    "This is a kind of tea I bought from the Oriental province. It''s different from what you usually drink. I hope Mr. Lu can have the habit of drinking."


    Ji Wuxie poured a cup for Lu Chen. As long as he was not with the unscrupulous Pope, he was usually very elegant.


    "To be more specific, what additional subsidies do we have for our work?"


    Lu Chen went straight to the theme.


    Ji Wujiu was stunned. "Are you short of money?"


    Didn''t the church arrange everything for him? Why is it like being in a hurry to work and being unable to open the pot at home?


    "I was afraid of being poor when I was a child. If I have a chance, I will naturally become rich through hard work."


    Lu Chen said vaguely that if the West pound could not be exchanged for props, he would regard money as dirt.


    "It''s not a shame. Like your previous position, you can get extra bonus as long as you go out of the field. The amount of bonus varies according to whether you successfully store strange origin or secret items."


    Ji Wuxie explained: "people like us are not short of money. Mr. Lu''s title will be passed at the Royal meeting next week, and then he will be a real viscount. In fact, if you have a girl you like, you might as well think about how to improve your title. After all, girls in this city want to be duchess."


    "What about Mr. Ji?"


    Lu Chen asked. In fact, he didn''t care about the title. He couldn''t eat as a meal. He didn''t have space to reward. He just wanted to be a viscount.


    "Me?"


    Ji Wujiu smiled. "I''m almost 60 years old, and I''ll be buried in more than 20 years. So far I''m single, and I don''t have that kind of demand, so I won''t delay the little girls."


    The life span of extraordinary people is not longer than that of mortals. On the contrary, if he is mortal, he may live a hundred years, but as an extraordinary person, he can only live eighty years.


    Although he is already a strong envoy, he has been eroded by strange things all year round, hurting both the enemy and himself, and he can''t live a long life at all.


    "But Mr. Ji looks quite young."


    Lu Chen took a sip of tea. In fact, he knew that the referee in front of him was a duke.


    Don''t say he''s 60, he''s 80 and dying. There will be little girls who want to climb into his bed, even though his temperament is so terrible.


    Ji Wujiu waved his hand, "don''t say that. Although I happened to meet Mr. Lu here today, I still have a task to give you."


    "With pleasure."


    Lu Chen said that he never rejected the opportunity to make money.


    "First of all, I want to ask, has Mr. Lu ever heard of the guardian?"


    Ji Wujiu put down his tea cup and stared into Lu Chen''s eyes. However, he only saw the real confusion, not hypocrisy.


    "What''s that?"


    Lu Chen asked for advice with an open mind. He said that you have so many nouns that you can''t put them all in one noun list?


    "According to legend, the first Pope of ChenYong church was a guardian. He was blessed by the goddess of ChenYong and received the strongest talent. Therefore, at the age of 20, he was already a strong envoy. It was his existence that protected the Sistine empire from the darkness of the beginning of the third century."


    Ji Wujiu paused, "including the country of steam and machinery at that time. The history class in the college will not say, but in fact, the country of steam and machinery originally belonged to the Sistine Empire, and they were later split."


    "So it''s the people of the country of steam and machinery who betrayed the empire that once protected them. Isn''t it a heresy in Mr. Ji''s eyes?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    I didn''t think about it. Ji Wuxie shook his head. "The history of division is very vague. Who knows what the inside story is. I don''t judge unclear things. At present, the matter of the Sistine empire is enough to hurt our head. To be honest, it''s a good thing that the territory is smaller, which reduces the pressure on our work."


    He continued: "some digress. What I want to say is that the guardian is the most special existence. Basically, there will be one Guardian every one or two hundred years, which is enough to stabilize an era, make the existence in the night tremble and protect human civilization. Therefore, it has the reputation of Guardian."


    Ji Wujiu paused, "... And I want to send you to guard the place of inheritance."

 Chapter 805

    "Guard the land of inheritance?"


    Lu Chen wondered.


    Of course, there are only a few people in the high-level Church of the Mingchen sect who don''t know where the seeds of the Mingchen sect are. Of course, there are a few of them in the base of the Mingchen sect


    Lu Chen didn''t interrupt. Since it''s a bright side, there''s a dark side.


    "In fact, it is not only a place to Cultivate Elite night watchmen, but also to cultivate young guardians and lay a good foundation for them. Until he reaches adulthood, he will have great potential."


    Ji Wujiu continued to explain.


    Lu Chen pondered, "the church is very cautious. In this way, even if someone exposes those strongholds, the goal will not be so strong. The enemy will think that it is only a place to cultivate night watchmen, and may not take great risks to attack."


    "The real meaning of the church is to know less than the ten seasons, so we will not know the real meaning of the church."


    "That''s enough."


    Lu Chen said bluntly that three people may not be able to keep the secret, let alone ten people?


    "Yes, that''s enough. Although the families of the children sent there every year just think it''s night watchman training, and our confidentiality work is also good, after the flow of people, at least the location is not so secret, and if someone spreads the real meaning of the existence of those places, it is a comprehensive exposure."


    Ji Wujiu continued: "this involves the second layer of cover. We have several such places, and there is only one Guardian. Unless the eternal night church sends someone to attack at the same time, it''s like a lottery."


    "Will you tell me these things? Do you need to sign a confidentiality agreement?"


    Lu Chen asked with a smile. You said no more than ten people knew and said so much.


    Ji Wujiu tapped his finger on the table, "the confidentiality agreement is waste paper for our level. These messages can''t be spread out. Just know it in your heart. If you want to send you out, you should always explain things clearly, so that you can know what target to protect."


    "Mr. Ji is not afraid that I am a member of the eternal night church. Will I kill the guardian directly in the past?"


    Lu Chen said faintly that this is a high-risk behavior in his opinion. He has just joined the morning support church. Ji Wuxie has no reason to entrust himself with an important task, which is still a major event "related to the foundation of the country".


    "To tell you the truth, I have considered this risk, but the Pope thinks Mr. Lu is OK, so I believe his vision..."


    Ji Wujiu paused, "... Moreover, even if we don''t have guardians, the empire is still very stable. The eternal night church has just suffered a heavy loss and has been out of breath for many years."


    "It''s about difia?"


    Lu Chen wondered, didn''t he just kill a super class? There are few super classes in the eternal night church?


    Ji Wuqiu shook his head and said faintly, "no, I mean the director of the heretical trial Bureau of the eternal night church, who was just killed by me a few months ago."


    Lu Chen almost sprayed the tea out of his mouth. No wonder he can choose that identity. It''s your hand!?


    "In other words, such an important thing is not worth Mr. Ji going in person?"


    Lu Chen felt that the man in front of him was not so busy, otherwise he wouldn''t be idle drinking tea with himself.


    "I can''t. I didn''t pay the price for killing him before. I can''t do it with anyone within six months, otherwise I will be eaten by the strange origin. At that time, the Pope won''t help me."


    Ji Wuqiu said with an expressionless face. He didn''t know whether this was true or false.


    Because the other party''s attribute and strength are higher than his own, Wudao Tianyan can only see the attribute details, but can''t see the specific state and skill characteristics. If Ji Wuqi is really weird and unstable, it''s really a high-risk thing to fight with the strong.


    If a strong man of the level of God makes his way, it will become the biggest disaster of the Sistine empire in a hundred years.


    Lu Chen didn''t ask why the Pope didn''t go in person under the crown. This is nonsense, because the Pope won''t leave the king''s capital without destroying the national disaster. When he sits in the king''s capital, he is the sea god needle.


    "When are you leaving?"


    Lu Chen said.


    "This matter is not very urgent, and it may be very long. You have just settled down in Wangdu and handled the internal affairs. I will assign a formal task in three days. You go ahead."


    After Ji Wujiu finished, he stood up and waved his big hand. The tea sets were in the shadow again. "I have to see the Pope. Mr. Lu is free. Maybe I can ask the beautiful lady for lunch. I see you''ve looked over there for several times."


    Lu Chen stood up, "then I''ll wait for the news."


    The girl mentioned by the other party is naturally a painted pear dress reading near the bookshelf. Originally, the two had an appointment to meet in the church library. Unexpectedly, Ji Wuxie''s sudden visit was delayed.


    During the dialogue, Lu Chen may unconsciously look over there. Unexpectedly, Ji Wujiu is very careful. Fortunately, the strength of painting pear clothes is not prominent and will not arouse doubt.


    Judging by the night watchman''s standard, painted pear clothes only reach the high-risk level in terms of spiritual attributes, and the night watchman in this world absorbs the strange origin, and the strength is generally more balanced.


    The strengthening way of painting pear clothes is special, and there is no professional exploration skills. At most, we can see that she has good physical quality, but she has just reached the dangerous level. As the daughter of Duke Shangshan, a gifted nun, her strength is very normal.


    Lu Chen also learned about Duke Shangshan''s influence in the empire after he had a warm relationship with painted pear clothes yesterday. He himself was born in the night watchman family, so the guards in the family are extraordinary.


    The main task of painting pear clothes is not difficult. You just need to come step by step. It''s really not good. Lu Chen can also help, but painting pear clothes says he wants to do it himself.


    She usually has a lot of free time. After meeting yesterday, she decided to use her identity in Wangdu to help Lu Chen check things related to his main task.


    Lu Chen nodded after confirming that the "summoning Lu Chen ring" painted with pear clothes could still be used, because he felt that the water behind the task was very deep.


    But if he ran twice without results, he was going to kill cardinal kular directly and ask him by the neck.


    He looked like a gentleman who didn''t know the pear painting clothes at all. He walked up to her and said politely, "this beautiful lady, would you like to have lunch with me?"


    Painted pear clothes close the books. Today, she is wearing a nun''s clothes and holding books in her hand, which seems to add a bit of intellectual temperament.


    Her mouth with a shallow smile, "who are you?"


    Lu Chen:


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Get up, do you want to be a strong night watchman!"


    Master Yideng scolded severely.


    Under the night, the boy was lying on the ground, sore all over and couldn''t lift his hands and feet at all.


    Today, he was sanctioned by Yideng master again. On the grounds of poor performance in training, Yideng master assigned himself a task of 1000 push ups when everyone rested at night.


    Clement had some pent up anger in his heart. He felt he was being targeted.


    Because today, the student who fought with him in the fight was basically even, but he lost half a move, and he didn''t lose his mind in listening, but he was triggered.


    Think about it carefully. Yideng master is always very strict with himself, often beating and scolding. There are countless corporal punishments every day. Many times he feels unfair.


    "I... really have no strength."


    Clement''s weak way.


    "Waste, why don''t you learn from your sister? You''re only one year short!"


    A ruler in master Deng''s hand pressed on Clement''s head, "get up."


    Clement is angry. My sister, my sister, the last thing he wants to hear now is the word "sister"!


    The proud woman only said a word to herself. After borrowing books here, she left directly without looking at herself.


    Is that what I''m doing to shield such a person?


    She lives a comfortable life in Wangdu, but she suffers hardships, beatings and abuse here every day. Now she has to be taken to say something!


    Clement raised his head angrily, stared at the pressure of the yardstick and looked at master Yideng.


    He wanted to say, I''m not a guardian. You should also know why you whip me like this every day? Show it to others?


    So that when the news is exposed, let the eternal night church think I''m really a guardian?


    Let them think that your strict training and attention must be genuine?


    Just to make the shield look more real, is that why!?


    He wanted to say, I''m not stupid, so I don''t try to be excellent, because the excellent result is that one day, I will be pushed out as a perfect knife stopper!


    Now he only wants to live a peaceful life, and he doesn''t want to be worried about the hot water every day!


    But when I was about to say something, I emptied again and said, "... Master Yideng, I want to go home and quit my training here."


    He is tired. Go to Temo''s shield and Temo''s guardian.


    Even if I don''t go back to Wangdu, it''s better to go to small cities and be a civilian than now!


    Master Yideng paused with his hand and drew a ruler on Clement''s face. "Coward!"


    Craymand didn''t know where to get his strength. He got up from the ground with a red mark on his face. "I''m a coward. I don''t want to suffer or die after suffering. I can probably guess the situation of the church. With such an arrangement, it shows that this place is not absolutely safe. Then why should I live such a day, and she enjoys everything in the king?"


    He roared madly, "the glory is her, and people''s admiration is her. Do I only deserve to live in the gutter?"


    He silently added, "the love of his family is also hers."


    Master Yideng was silent for a moment. To Clement''s surprise, the other party didn''t continue to scold him.


    The stars and moon are bright, and the night is terrible.


    For a long time, Yideng master put away his yardstick and turned around and said, "come with me."


    Cray mang was stunned and didn''t want to move in his anger, but when he saw that master Yideng was moving away, he still followed up.


    Entering the temple in the center, master Yideng turned a table beside the wall and a tunnel appeared in Clement''s surprised eyes.


    I don''t know how far I went. Suddenly, I saw a bright light and entered a room of more than 100 square meters. In the middle of the room, there was a high platform with a dark gold dagger floating on it.


    The dagger is different from ordinary mysterious objects. It has no unknown and strange smell. Instead, it has a peaceful smell, just like the touch of God on your cheek.


    "This is the dagger of the guardian. Only the guardian can use it."


    Master Yideng said and raised his hand to touch, but he was bounced back by the force on the table.


    "Why do you show me this?"


    Although Clement said so, he couldn''t help but watch this divine thing curiously.


    "There are five Guardian suits in total, one in each inheritance place, and the guardian''s dagger is the most important weapon. It is said that it can hurt the old gods."


    Master Yideng said slowly, "as long as the guardian power is mature and the guardian suit is added, that is the brightest era of this land, and hundreds of millions of people will live in glory."


    "Do you want me to realize the importance of my sister?"


    Clement skimmed his lips.


    "Yes, I hope you understand how the guardian exists to all beings. For the safe growth of the guardian, I can die without hesitation, because the guardian''s life is far more important than me. Maybe there are some things I didn''t tell you. I used to be a super night watchman."


    Master Yideng looked into Clement''s eyes and said slowly.


    Clement was speechless for a moment because he felt that master Yideng was not joking. He really had the consciousness of giving his life.


    But for himself, he doesn''t want to die, let alone live as a shadow.


    Now he just wants to be free and live as he likes.


    "Your sister has grown up this year. In about a year, she will grow up and take away five Guardian suits. Then everything will be stable, the night will be dispersed, and you... Can make free choices."


    Master Yideng patted Clement on the shoulder. "It''s only a year. Believe in the power of the church in the morning."


    Clement was silent for a year?


    If it''s only a year?


    He still endured it for ten years. It doesn''t seem impossible to endure it for another year?


    Although my sister is inhumane, should I bless her if she can bring happiness to the people?


    Recalling the memory of childhood, my sister seems to play football on the lawn with herself. Maybe she is not so ruthless today, but she is too busy?


    Clement shook his head and tried to refuse, but in the end he just sighed and nodded.


    Master Yideng didn''t let him continue to practice, but it was already one o''clock in the morning when he returned to the dormitory.


    That night, Clement had a strange dream. In the dream, he dreamed of a woman wearing a black classical skirt, beautiful dream, unable to remember her face.


    The other party gently hugged himself and stroked his head to remind him of the time when he was spoiled in his mother''s arms as a child.


    "Clement, be yourself and do what you want to do."


    The voice is so kind and gentle, and the taste of the other party is so fragrant, as if it can calm the anxiety and anxiety in the people''s heart.


    "They don''t love you. You have to... Love yourself."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wang Du and Lu Chen didn''t wait for three days.


    When he had dinner with Hua Liyi at Chenhui hotel in Wangdu the next night, he received an urgent order from the Holy See.


    Target, frost City, guard the land of inheritance.

 Chapter 806

    Under the darkness, the cold wind roared in the suburbs of frost falling City, like an inexplicable whisper.


    As soon as clement, who was covered with scars, returned to the dormitory, he heard his roommate complain.


    "Can you cheer up? It''s very disturbing to come back at this point."


    Sleeping on the left side of the room was a blonde boy named nilford Selden, from the family of a Marquis of the Empire, was sent here for training as a pride, and his grades have always been in the top five.


    As usual, his relationship with Clement is not very good and harmonious, but his roommate recently came back after the early morning of every day, which really disturbed people''s dreams.


    They have worked hard enough during the day. Naturally, they don''t have the habit of staying up late when they return at night. They usually fall asleep before 10 o''clock and get up before 6 o''clock the next morning to ensure full spirit to meet the training of the new day.


    Who can stand being woken up once in the middle of the night every day, especially those who have been trained are still vigilant. When they hear the creaking of the door, they wake up directly from their dreams.


    "Sorry, I''ll pay attention tomorrow."


    Clement apologized. He knew it was bad.


    Not only nierfu, but also other students have some small opinions about themselves, because the dormitory is connected. Two people live in one room, girls and girls live in one room, and boys and boys live in one room. He comes back in the early morning and sometimes wakes up more than nierfu.


    "Oh, forget it, clement, go to sleep. You''re hurt again. Master Yideng is really. You''re too harsh."


    When he was in the groove, he turned over and sleepy and was not prepared to make complaints about it.


    "Sorry, I''ll go to bed after a little washing."


    Clement whispered and went to the bathroom on the inside side of the room.


    He threw his cold sleep on his face to clear his confused mind, lit a candle in the bathroom and looked at his face in the mirror.


    It was a pretty young face, but with a conspicuous bruise at this time, which was left when Yideng master taught himself at night.


    Clement''s hands were on both sides of the toilet table, and his knuckles turned blue and white with force.


    After talking to himself two days ago, master Yideng wanted to be patient again, but master Yideng''s severity to himself has not decreased since then, but his requirements have become higher.


    Obviously, he has been working hard. His performance in training is not the last, but he has ushered in extra training.


    He rolled up his sleeves and washed the swollen part with cold water, asking 10000 why in his heart.


    The students also think that they always do wrong, but is he really so miserable?


    The family forgot themselves. Even if my sister passed by, she didn''t catch up with me. The students laughed at themselves, and master Yideng severely punished herself


    Clement looked up at the face in the mirror. It was ugly.


    In a trance, he seemed to hear the gentle voice.


    No one loves himself, so he should... Love himself.


    After that conversation, Clement woke up and his withdrawal was ridiculous.


    This is the secret location of the church. The children sent here either succeed in becoming elite night watchmen, sign confidentiality agreements and leave here to work in all parts of the Empire, or they can''t bear to commit suicide when the trainers can''t stand it.


    There is no option to quit and return home at all, because the secret of the church is more than everything. ChenYong church can''t let a mortal who knows where to guard the inheritance return to normal society, because the self-protection ability of mortals is too weak, which means that the secret is unsafe.


    Clement suddenly found that it was not an elite training college that people yearned for, but a cage. Master Yideng was the strongest jailer. No one could quit early and escape his control.


    At least, he feels like this to himself.


    As the manager here, Yideng master knows his identity, so he doubled his training.


    "Why don''t you... Kill him?"


    There seemed to be something whispering in the dark. Clement excited his spirit and looked around.


    He has learned the knowledge of the dark side. Was it an illusion or something!?


    Clement washed, patted himself in the face, shook his head and threw out those bad ideas. He told himself to stick to it for one year. As long as he stuck to it for another year, he could become a night watchman.


    At that time, he will no longer rely on the family that abandoned him and rely on his own efforts to regain a foothold in the Empire.


    Back in bed, the night was already deep, and it was quiet as if something would come out of the darkness.


    Clement lay in bed, unable to sleep left and right. He remembered his dreams these nights.


    There is a woman in the dream, who is so beautiful and gentle, comforting her heart.


    But he felt that the content of the dream was dangerous and always felt that it was eroding his spirit.


    Clement wanted to tell master Yideng, but after thinking about it, master Yideng is a super night watchman. He has no strange ability to be a demon under his nose. He is mostly too tired.


    If you rashly tell Yideng master, you may get another reprimand. I don''t know how terrible extra training you will suffer.


    At this thought, he didn''t dare to say, but he didn''t dare to fall asleep for fear of having that dream again.


    Although he was so comfortable in his dream, he somehow had a sense of vigilance. He was not the kind of person who loved sex. How could he have such a dream continuously.


    Is it true that I am too short of love and yearn for someone to care for me?


    Clement lay on the bed and turned left and right. Suddenly, nilfo opposite sat up and looked at clement.


    Clement was startled and subconsciously prepared to apologize, thinking that his frequent turning over made his roommate unable to sleep.


    But nilford frowned. "Something''s wrong, clement, get up!"


    As if to confirm nierford''s words, at the next moment, Clement heard a loud noise, the earth was shaking and the wind was roaring.


    "Emergency evacuation!"


    Then came an old and familiar voice, which was the voice of Yideng master.


    Nierfu moved quickly, put on his clothes, jumped to the ground, moved cautiously and quietly, came to the window and looked out sideways, while Clement had just got out of bed.


    "Shh, we''ve been attacked here. Clement put on his shoes and come with me."


    Nierford raised his finger and put it in front of his mouth. He turned and pulled up clement, who had just put on his shoes, and gently pushed the door open.


    On the corridor, the fans opened almost in no order. The young girls didn''t feel sleepy on their faces. They reacted very fast. They were well-trained.


    "There are more than a dozen people, all of whom should be extraordinary. They travel faster than us."


    One of the silver haired girls said, because it was night, she took off a bundle of breast cloth, and under the cloth, she could see the figure of the girl Miaoman.


    "Lalatina, you have the best eyesight, are you sure?"


    In a low voice, he asked about the Yellow teenager who ranked first in training. His name was Ye Qiufeng. He was also born in a noble family and had a family relationship with lalatina.


    "Master Yideng was restrained by someone. The loud noise just now should be the sound of their fight. There are not many people outside the manor, but it is enough to pose a threat to us."


    A blonde teenager said that he was Roosevelt, the third in training, from the Earl family.


    The boys and girls in the corridor were close to the wall, moving orderly, and the exchange of information did not stop.


    "Go to the armory. We can''t run away from them in the wilderness. We must meet them at a place we are familiar with."


    Lalatina spoke calmly.


    "In Stonehenge in the backyard, we can divide into small teams and make a surprise attack between walks."


    Ye Qiufeng said, gesturing to the people to follow him. At the other end of the corridor, he opened the window and jumped out. This is a shortcut and a blind area of vision in the direction of the enemy''s breakthrough.


    Clement looked at the scene in front of him faintly. He wanted to ask why everyone was so calm. He was clearly facing the extraordinary. Why did he think of the attack at the first time?


    Judging from the speed of those people, they should only be extraordinary people of safety level, which is what puzzles him most.


    Mingming Yideng master has just been beaten away. If you can contain Yideng master, there must be a super class in the enemy.


    In such a raid, why are there security level extraordinary people involved?


    Drill?


    Is it a drill?


    Clement comforted himself that there would be no such stupid enemy.


    If the eternal night church found here, there''s no reason to do so?


    Shouldn''t it be the super level master of holding down Yideng, any high-risk night watchman, who will kill them immediately, who haven''t accommodated the students of strange origin?


    Clement was full of doubts, but he looked at the calm students and suddenly understood.


    Of course, students who are better than themselves can think of what they can think of, but they have no choice at all. They can''t decide whether the enemy appears enough to kill them or whether they can barely compete.


    Because the strongest combat power here has been contained, they can only protect themselves, and these proud students don''t want to wait to die.


    "Clement, don''t be in a daze. Pay attention to your feet. You''ll die if you fall tonight."


    Neil Fula pulled Clement and let him avoid the pit under his feet.


    When they came to the arsenal, these young girls quickly chose their familiar weapons.


    Ye Qiufeng chose an oriental sword, lalatina chose a whip with iron thorn, Roosevelt chose a wide blade hunting knife, and Neil Ford took a knight''s two handed sword. These are weapons that people are not allowed to use in practice. Only their own moves can be used against the dummy.


    This group of teenagers responded very quickly. It took less than two minutes from being awakened from sleep to going to the arsenal to fully arm themselves.


    Clement saw that all the people had selected weapons and took a short knife. When they had weapons in their hands, they were relieved. Only Clement''s heart still pounded.


    Because he knows that if the enemy is the eternal church, the target of the other party tonight is actually himself.


    At the thought of here and death, Clement felt a little soft.


    "Come on, they are less than 300 meters away. We have to arrive at Stonehenge in the backyard ahead of time."


    Ye Qiufeng shouted in a low voice and led the team to run in front of him.


    Clement''s legs were a little soft, and he gradually distanced himself from the team. When nierfu found out that it was wrong, he turned back and pulled him to run, "can you cheer up and be killed if you fall down?"


    Clement heard the speech and excited himself. He ran a little faster and reached Stonehenge with his classmates.


    Lalatina leaned against the shelter and narrowed her blue eyes slightly in the night. "The dark clouds covered the moonlight and couldn''t see clearly."


    "There are kerosene lamps here."


    Clement raised his hand and said that he would sometimes be trained in Stonehenge these nights, so he left the lights under the big stone not far from the left.


    "Don''t light the light, it''s bad for us."


    Ye Qiufeng said, they can be said to have grown up in these areas. They can walk through Stonehenge with their eyes closed, but those enemies are different. When everyone has limited vision, the dark environment is beneficial to them.


    "Coming!"


    Ye Qiufeng whispered, gesturing to lalatina and Roosevelt, and the next moment the three shot almost at the same time.


    It is hard to imagine that they are just ordinary people who have not accommodated the strange origin, and their speed and power are no less than those extraordinary people of security level.


    In the dark environment, the three hit successfully and killed two incoming enemies.


    Ye Qiufeng shouted, "form a team nearby and disperse. Don''t hit hard!"


    After getting close, Clement also saw the clothes of these people, the uniform dark cloak with the emblem of half a month printed on it. They are the people of the eternal night church!


    He felt that someone nearby pulled him. It was nilford. "Go, don''t be surrounded."


    At the same time, in the distance, Yideng master is facing off with a man in a bright red cloak on the surging river. They fight for hundreds of miles. Under the deliberate restraint of each other, he is farther and farther away from the children''s manor.


    The other party is a super sacrifice, and it is a very strong super sacrifice, which implicitly oppresses himself.


    Master Yideng didn''t ask questions. It''s useless to say more. The place where he guarded the inheritance land was exposed. Everything stopped. He can only do what he can do.


    He had asked for help from Wang Du, but his heart was heavy. The eternal night Church never stopped coming. The other party was an attacker and was fully prepared. It was not surprising even if two super priests came.


    Most of the seeds of the Empire are bad, and more importantly, clement is still there.


    Master Yideng doesn''t know whether the other party will start to guard and inherit all places at the same time tonight, but if they only come here, it means that there are people from the eternal night Church in the top of the church. It''s terrible news.


    On the other side, outside the old manor with the combination of East and West style, several figures stood in the dark shadow.


    "What''s the point of doing this? Isn''t it more convenient to kill them all or take them away?"


    Someone said.


    "Stupid, what the Pope wants is to live, and the guardian is also useful to us. Only in this way can we find out who the guardian is fastest."


    "But our people are being consumed and killed by a group of young girls who have not yet obtained extraordinary power."


    "Doesn''t that just show that they are useless? Being able to make a great contribution to the church is their only value."

 Chapter 807

    Lu Chen opened the document in his hand and glanced at it.


    "The target of guarding the land of inheritance is exposed and is being attacked by the eternal night church."


    This is the first item in the intelligence. Lu Chen is not surprised by this matter.


    The possibility of being guarded by the church is not entirely in terms of the secret place.


    Since he wanted to go there to protect the guardian, it showed that there was some wind inside the church and he was aware of the potential danger.


    But it happened that before others went, the place to protect the inheritance was attacked.


    If he hadn''t told himself the specific location and the person to protect, he would be ten times more suspected.


    "What is the purpose of starting now?"


    Lu Chen asks to find his night watchman. Everything has happened. Isn''t it better to rush to make up for it..


    "The eternal night church should still be in action at this time. We still have a chance to remedy it."


    The night watchman who came to deliver the order explained that he handed a document to Lu Chen, "there is a specific location of the task on it. I have no permission to read it. Please check the details of the task yourself."


    He is just a dangerous night watchman who comes to run errands. Of course, he is not qualified to know the confidential documents.


    Even though the place that protects the inheritance may have fallen, it is still confidential, and the church obviously doesn''t want to solve it in the open.


    "When do you start?"


    Lu Chen looked at the unfinished food on the table, and painted pear clothes were sitting gracefully opposite without saying a word.


    "Your honor, the referee hopes you can arrive at the scene of the incident within half an hour, otherwise the eternal night church will be completely evacuated."


    The messenger''s night watchman''s humble way.


    Lu Chen picked up a paper towel and wiped his mouth. "Sorry, Miss Shangshan, we may have to talk again next time."


    After that, he left the box and painted pear clothes. Because of family reasons, he knew that it was normal for some night watchmen. In a good sound insulation environment, the behavior of the messenger just now was not out of line.


    "Shall I go with you?"


    Painted pear clothes asked in the team channel, and I was sitting on the table with an angry look, which was a required course taught by Xia MI.


    "I''m in a hurry this time. Wang Du helps me check cardinal kular. I should be back soon."


    Lu Chen replied in the group frequency.


    Out of the hotel, he didn''t get on the carriage outside the door, but took off at the corner, turned into a dark shadow with the night sky, and came to the church in a few moments.


    "Mr. Lu, I''ve been waiting for a long time. The derivi pillar is ready."


    Sister hilphy received in front of the church door, apparently waiting early.


    Lu Chen didn''t talk nonsense. He directly followed the other party to the transmission place. On the way, he opened the file and looked at the target place.


    Frost City, Haibei province.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "It''s not a clever test, and the result is big."


    On the top floor of the white tower, the man dressed in sloppy clothes at home put down his wine glass.


    "In fact, the eternal night church did attack a place to protect the inheritance, and took the ''right'' point."


    In the shadow of the fireplace, a voice came out. It was obvious that I had not arrived.


    "It doesn''t mean anything. Your words only reveal two meaningful points. One is that we have indeed found a guardian. The guardian exists in this era. The other is that we are aware of some action trends of the eternal night church, so we want to strengthen the defense power there."


    Pope Peter leaned back on the sofa and rubbed his temples to think.


    "But these two points are very meaningful, because they will enhance the confidence of the attack of the eternal night church. They will only do it if they confirm that there are guardians. Otherwise, they will just kill a group of night watchman seedlings, which will scare the snake."


    Ji Wujiu retorted, "I feel that the time is a little too opportune. I want to know what it is and give the determination of the eternal night church."


    The Pope frowned under the crown, "do you doubt the child named Lu Chen?"


    "He is strong and unusual, and the seven great sin priests of the eternal night church have only four detailed information, and the other three have no information."


    Ji Wuxie explained, "there is really no evidence to point to the attack on the place of guarding the inheritance, but I hope he can completely prove himself and recover the losses of some churches."


    The Pope tapped his hand on the sofa and said in silence for a moment, "where''s the master of one lamp? How''s he?"


    In the first news, the intelligence about Yideng master was to block the enemy. Now it may have ended.


    "Master Yideng only sent that message for help. At present, there is no second contact. Maybe he has been completely restrained or killed in duty."


    Ji Wujiu paused, "this is our dereliction of duty. We didn''t expect Yongye to have such a great determination and be so fast."


    Master Yideng is the strongest group of super night watchmen under the dawn four knights, which is much stronger than Helen. If the other party comes prepared this time, the eternal night church is likely to send one of the seven major sin priests this time.


    It''s not that their guard force is not strong enough and they don''t pay enough attention to the place of protection and inheritance, but there are only super class combat forces in the church in its early 100''s. master Yideng is enough to guard one side, and because he absorbs the particularity of strange origin, Yongye church is very afraid.


    The strange origin of Yideng master has strong tracking characteristics. Once we fight with him, the church has a special tracking means. Even if the Pope of the eternal night church does it, it can''t be erased for half a month.


    "May master Yideng see the morning light."


    Peter got serious and made a religious gesture on his chest.


    Peter was silent for a moment. "Did you give him anything?"


    "In the document, he is a smart man. He will know what it is used for. With his strength, if he is serious, it will not be a problem to clean up the mess. As for the teaching of major crimes, he should not stay."


    Ji Wujiu replied, "the main task given to him in the document is to recycle the guardian''s dagger. That thing can''t be lost. Her Highness the saint will soon begin to absorb the strange origin."


    Peter frowned and seemed a little anxious. "I hope he can solve the problem and give priority to the disaster in Haibei province. The dagger of the guardian will be brought back. If he can, I hope he can save the surviving children."


    "You seem to ask too much. He can''t do these jobs. I didn''t send him to deal with the people of the eternal night church, just to see his response and follow-up."


    The people who are not ready to go to the church are those who are not ready to die in the shadow of the church


    Peter was silent. "Then I''ll leave it to you. I''m sure you can bring back a satisfactory result to the church."


    "As you wish."


    After Ji Wujiu answered, the shadow beside the fireplace disappeared, apparently cutting off the connection.


    The fire in the fireplace was still burning. Against the background, the blonde man seemed to have a flame in his eyes.


    He sighed, "things are very troublesome..."


    Some things are different from what Ji Wuxie thought. The eternal night church may be getting right this time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the outskirts of frost City, protect the land of inheritance.


    There was a smell of blood in the air, and Clement felt that he was going crazy.


    At the beginning of the war, they occupied some advantages by virtue of their geographical advantages.


    But they are not really extraordinary after all, but ordinary people who have been specially trained in hell. In the face of their strange means and spiritual pollution, they will not be affected much because they have received corresponding training and are in the night watchman reserve.


    Because with the conditions of the young girls here, they can be promoted to the dangerous level within three years after contacting the strange origin. They are all geniuses among ordinary people.


    However, the direct physical crushing of these enemies gradually made them unable to withstand.


    Lalatina''s judgment was correct. At least she was right at the beginning. There were only 16 security level extraordinary people attacking the manor, but the people of the eternal night church were increasing, and they had reinforcements!


    With the experience of colleagues killed in battle, the later third-class priests became more cautious and difficult to deal with, and formed an orderly queue to surround the young people in Stonehenge.


    The number of people is increasing. Finally, the third-class sacrifice of the eternal night church besieged Stonehenge exceeded 50!


    The scream sounded in Clement''s ear. He inserted a short knife into a woman''s chest. The other party looked at himself bitterly and smiled strangely before he died.


    The first murder made Clement''s hands tremble more, but he couldn''t help it. He wanted to live.


    "Clement, don''t be in a daze. Let''s retreat inside and join them with Ye Qiufeng!"


    Nierfu cut off his little finger with his left hand, and cut off the enemy''s sternum with the knight''s two handed sword. He endured the pain and kicked clement, "run!"


    "Ah --"


    There was a scream not far away. Clement swept away the light. It was a female classmate who was stabbed through her chest with a strange hand.


    He remembered the other party, named grace, who came from the Earl''s family. When he was a child, he handed himself water after being corporal punished.


    This 17-year-old girl has no chance to become a real night watchman, nor to pursue her due youth.


    Clement felt that his legs were soft, but he still summoned up his courage and killed the third-class priest. However, he was nervous and swung his short knife slightly. Instead of cutting off each other''s neck, he cut it on his shoulder. After the third-class priest regained consciousness, his other hand was strange, turned into a sharp thorn and stabbed at his neck.


    finished.


    Clement secretly scolded himself that he really didn''t have fighting talent and missed this opportunity.


    Just when he thought he was going to be stabbed through his throat and die, grace pulled out the hairpin on her head before her heart stopped beating, stuck it on the enemy''s lateral carotid artery, rowed violently, and then raised her leg and kicked the enemy hard, making her center of gravity unstable.


    The strange spike brushed Clement''s face. The third-class priest staggered back and covered the wound on his neck. The strange source in his body was not enough to make him recover from such a fatal injury.


    Almost at the same time, grace and the third-class priest fell down, and the blood mist floated under the moon.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Clement felt that grace smiled at herself before she made the last shot.


    Puff¡ª¡ª


    The sound of the sword cutting bones and flesh sounded, "don''t be in a daze, run!"


    Nierfu hacked and killed a third-class priest who wanted to attack him behind clement. "Ye Qiufeng, they are still alive. Let''s meet!"


    Now is not the time to fight guerrillas. The people of the eternal night church use stupid methods to gradually narrow the encirclement. Now they are tired and scattered, making them more vulnerable.


    Clement looked at the girl on the ground looking up at the sky, gritted his teeth and left with nilfo.


    Running in the dark night, he could hear the sound of flesh and blood being torn and the cry of life every minute and second.


    Among them are the people of the eternal night church, as well as the students he used to know and will never see again in the future.


    In the end, nierfu and craeman met with Ye Qiufeng.


    There are only five of the 21 young girls who used to guard the inheritance land.


    Among the top five, except for the fourth black teenager who died, the remaining four are alive. It has to be said that the results here do not contain water.


    At this time, Clement felt surprised that he, who was at the bottom of the list, lived to the end.


    "We have to break through, so we can buy more time."


    Ye Qiufeng had a long cut in his abdomen. He tightened it with his clothes. At this time, he still looked calm.


    Now, ten minutes have passed since master Yideng issued the alarm, but there is no night watchman to support him. He knows that the churches in frost city and even churches in Haibei province can''t count on it.


    The enemy is definitely well prepared today. Those night watchmen who come to support can''t catch up at all.


    They can only wait for the support of Wang Du''s super night watchman, but Wang Du is too far away. Even if they send messages continuously and come nonstop, it will take at least 25 minutes.


    There are too many extraordinary people in the outer eternal night church. When they are completely surrounded and locked, they can''t last two minutes. If they want to live, they must start to consider breaking through.


    Although after breaking through the siege, their speed in the wilderness is not as fast as the real extraordinary, he can''t think so much now. He can live a little longer.


    "I still have some strength. Ah ye, don''t rush. When I open the way, you and lalatina will take them."


    Roosevelt put his hunting knife on his shoulder and said with a smile that the handsome golden haired boy now had scars on his face, which was no longer the face that girls secretly loved.


    "After I stay, I should be able to let you run for another minute."


    Lalatina tore off her coat and only wore a corset. Then she tied her coat to her right hand. She had just hurt her tendon and couldn''t hold the iron whip in her hand.


    Ye Qiufeng was silent for only a second and nodded, "you two follow me closely."


    Clement looked confused and said in his heart, why can you be so calm at this time? Are you not afraid of death!?


    On weekdays, although he was behind in his grades, he also felt that everyone was the same, but at this time, at the boundary of life and death, these peers were calm and terrible one by one, and they were going to die in a few words.

 Chapter 808

    Someone smiled in the darkness far away from the manor.


    "We may have found it. We didn''t run to the wrong place."


    "Do you want to end this farce?"


    "No, it''s interesting. It''s still early. I want to see the curtain call."


    "As you wish."


    Inside Stonehenge.


    For a time, Clement felt that these students were strangers. Was it because he was too cowardly or they were too strong?


    The top students discussed the breakthrough strategy. Each of them was brave like a great hero in the opera, but no one asked for their opinions, as if he was a drag bottle that should be taken to run.


    Rather, why haven''t you considered leaving me and four people working together to break through the encirclement faster?


    Clement thought of those dead classmates and couldn''t help feeling guilty. He knew that these people might have come for themselves and their false identity.


    He wanted to shout to the eternal night church that he was the guardian. Let go of his classmates and just kill himself..


    But the shame is that Clement doesn''t want to die. Although he has reached a desperate situation, he still doesn''t want to die.


    He despised his cowardice and despicability, and longed for miracles. The strongest Ye Qiufeng could kill him and nierfu.


    By the way, where''s nilford? Why didn''t Ye Qiufeng ask nierfu for advice?


    Clement was stunned and turned to see where there was nierfu''s shadow. The other party didn''t stand behind him.


    Taking advantage of the dim light of the moon, he looked down at his roommate, who was occasionally annoying.


    Nierfu had a huge opening in his back. From his left thick shoulder to his waist, he had already been fatally injured, but he still killed Ye Qiufeng with himself.


    So... The guy who always likes to find fault with himself and yells is gone?


    The one who came here with him was a man who was already doomed to die?


    Clement felt that his eyes were inexplicably sour. He suddenly felt that nierfu was still very good. At least he wouldn''t laugh at himself every day. He gave himself glutinous rice cakes on his birthday.


    "Go!"


    Ye Qiufeng pulls down clement. The enemy has surrounded them. They have no time to waste.


    Clement''s steps were stiff and kept up with Ye Qiufeng, while Roosevelt''s roar came from ahead.


    After he recovered his mind, he looked forward and saw that the tall and burly blonde boy, armed with a hunting knife, rushed at three extraordinary people, only attacking but not defending and moving forward.


    The cold blade pierced Roosevelt''s chest, but the young man stepped forward fiercely and cut off his opponent''s head, but he was unable to make a second knife because his left and right arms were cut off by the enemies on both sides.


    With a fierce roar and a painful cry, the blonde hit the enemy on the left with his last strength and said hoarsely, "ah Ye!"


    Ye Qiufeng was silent, sprinted and took off. With one sword, he cut off the heads of two enemies. When he landed, his eyebrows wrinkled. It was obvious that the wound on his abdomen was constantly cracking and bleeding.


    Clement was speechless by what happened in front of him. He thought, if I were brave and said I was the guardian and "handed myself over", would these students not die?


    He felt his shoulder pushed, and a cold female voice came from behind, "don''t be in a daze, follow him."


    Even though he was chased by the autumn wind, he was not ashamed of his physical quality, but he was chased by the autumn wind.


    Clement had no time to rejoice in "escaping from heaven". He couldn''t bear his desire to turn back. He turned back to see it.


    Lalatina, the valiant silver haired girl, fought and retreated with an iron whip, and finally retreated to Roosevelt''s body. The girl stopped running.


    She stood there waving an iron whip, but she couldn''t stop the enemy from approaching further.


    Several crossbows and arrows were shot from the darkness and pierced the girl''s chest, arms and thighs.


    She lost her strength and collapsed to the ground. Trembling, she reached out to touch the blonde boy who died with wide eyes on the ground. She looked back at Ye Qiufeng and clement, who were running away, and opened her mouth. The mouth was: "run faster."


    After the break, people can''t go. This is what everyone knows. Lalatina was not seriously injured. Originally, Clement was very strange.


    But at this time, he suddenly understood why lalatina wanted to break the post. He remembered that lalatina liked Roosevelt. Roosevelt could not live as a pathfinder, so she would die with him as a posterity.


    Clement''s tears could not be contained. He suddenly felt that the students here were very good.


    Although they sometimes ridicule their achievements, they have never insulted themselves. Everyone has excellent highlights.


    In times of crisis, the strong will take care of the weak, just as ye Qiufeng never asked him to charge.


    Looking back on the past, when they first came to the manor, seven or eight year old boys and girls also had a happy time together at that time.


    He thought of the birthday gift given to him by nierfu, of Roosevelt stealing bread from the canteen with him, of lalatina telling herself the theological scriptures, and of Ye Qiufeng fighting side by side on the court


    People often find what they have when they lose.


    Clement regretted that this was not a cage or hell. He had a group of classmates who lived together from childhood. They also had happy times, warmth and even love.


    "Clement."


    Ye Qiufeng suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted the silence in the running.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Clement looked at his back in the dark.


    "I guess I''m dying. Run for another minute. After I stay and break, you continue to run. Trust the church and wait for rescue."


    Ye Qiufeng''s voice seems weak. If there is morning light at this time, you can see that his pants have been stained with blood. During the fierce running, the wound on his abdomen is bleeding a lot.


    "Hold on a little longer. I''ll come after the break!"


    Clement shouted loudly, and I don''t know where the courage came from to say so.


    "No, you are not injured and can run farther. You should be the best at long-distance running. After all, Yideng master often punishes you."


    Ye Qiufeng''s voice is getting lower and lower.


    Clement suddenly hated this conversation, or he hated himself, "... Can I ask why?"


    "What? Why?"


    Ye Qiufeng''s speed began to slow down and obviously couldn''t bear to run.


    "Why do you protect me because I''m the weakest one?"


    Clement asked his inner doubts. He thought that if he hadn''t taken care of himself, nilfo might not have died.


    "Isn''t it often said in the Scriptures we have read that the strong master power and always take care of the weak, so that the world will be beautiful and kind."


    In the night wind, the young man''s voice was filled with emotion.


    "That''s why?"


    Clement opened his mouth and wanted to ask if the other party knew the identity of his "Guardian". Did master Yideng disclose the news to other students?


    But ye Qiufeng answered faster. Before he asked for the next sentence, he said, "no... this is only a small part of the reason. We are willing to take care of you because we are friends."


    Ye Qiufeng stopped, helped Clement on the shoulder and said with a bitter smile, "your endurance is good. Keep running. I should be able to fight for another minute for you."


    Clement was silent and ran ahead.


    "Yes, run faster, my last... Friend."


    Ye Qiufeng looked at Clement''s back, whispered to himself, and turned to the third-class sacrifice of the eternal night church.


    I''m not willing to die like this.


    But he hoped that the sacrifice of his friends was meaningful. At least let the guardian survive, even if he fought for one more minute.


    The wind sounded, and ye Qiufeng stared at Clement who turned back.


    "Don''t kill him, your goal..."


    Clement shouted, but before his words fell, ye Qiufeng, who was judged by himself, burst into a mass of meat sauce.


    The hot rain of blood sprinkled on his face and stayed in place for a moment.


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    There was a clapping sound in the dark, like a polite audience after watching a big play.


    In the moonlight, a man in a red suit came up, "it seems that you are right."


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The heavy landing sound sounded and the smoke filled the air. Not far from Clement''s side, an old man got up trembling and ragged. He was the master of a lamp.


    Master Yideng looked at Ye Qiufeng''s body beside Clement and sighed.


    He turned his eyes to the handsome middle-aged man in a red suit. "Can I ask, who''s the big sin teacher?"


    The man in red, like a stage actor, put his hand on his chest and bent down to make a courtesy, "eternal night church, arrogant sin division, Fei * *. Aston, it''s a pleasure to meet you, master Yideng."


    Master Yideng put his hands together, "you can''t get anything, and even if you are infected with my strange origin, you will be chased and killed by the chief referee."


    "Really? I''d like to know if there''s really something wrong with Ji Wuxie."


    The next moment, a gentle female voice sounded in the night, making Yideng master and Aston turn pale at the same time.


    Master Yideng was shocked first and then sighed, "it seems that your information is very accurate."


    Aston looked serious and saluted in a direction in the dark. "I''ve seen the Pope under the crown."


    The priests present knelt on one knee and said, "I''ve seen the Pope under the crown."


    The owner of the voice came from far to near, and her real body was shining in the moonlight. It was a woman in a long black dress, slim and slim, coming slowly on a pair of dark high heels.


    The night is like her veil, which makes people can''t really see her face. It only gives people a dream like feeling, intoxicating.


    Clement was stunned when he saw each other. He felt that this woman was very familiar. He seemed to have seen her somewhere.


    The woman''s pace was strange. She walked so slowly, but she came to clement in one step.


    She raised her plain hand with a black veil and gently touched Clement''s head. "My little clement, you deserve freedom, your due glory and your due... Love."


    "Clement!?"


    Master Yideng looked at the young man in shock, and the other party''s eyes changed, making him understand that Clement had seen the woman.


    "You..."


    Clement opened his mouth and was silent again.


    "Everything will be there. You don''t have to die tonight, as long as you..."


    The woman''s lips pressed lightly against Clement''s ear, and her fingers pointed in the direction of Yideng master, "kill him."


    Clement''s eyes were filled with horror and his brain was chaotic.


    A dagger he had seen was handed to him, and the woman''s voice came from her ear. "It''s very simple. Just insert it into the old man''s chest."


    Clement stupidly took the dagger and looked at master Yideng.


    Master Yideng''s expression is constantly changing, and his strength has dried up. Now with the world''s second-largest terrorist here, he really can''t lift the storm.


    "Think about what he has done in the past, my little clement. Do you really need to hesitate?"


    Whispered the woman.


    After a long silence, Clement stepped to master Yideng.


    Master Yideng looked into the young man''s eyes and finally closed his hands. "Do you want to abandon the dawn and embrace the night?"


    Clement was silent, his eyebrows drooped, and no one knew the change of his inner mood.


    Finally, he raised his hand and inserted the dagger into the heart of Yideng master, feeling the old man''s gradually stopped vitality.


    Draw out the dagger, turn around and stop looking at the master of a lamp lying on the ground.


    Clement smiled at the woman standing opposite. "Am I free?"


    The woman nodded, smiled softly under her veil, nodded and said, "of course, welcome, your highness our son."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night, around this large-scale manor is a pile of bonfires, illuminating the area.


    The air was filled with a heavy and strange smell. Even the remnants of the hands of the strong ones were thrilling.


    The night watchmen responsible for maintaining the scene are also at the lowest risk level, but even they can hear numbing whispers in their ears from time to time.


    What is more worrying than these residual strange smells is that they are already the strongest group of night watchmen in Haibei Province, and there should be a super class among the people who committed the attack by the eternal night church.


    For the night watchmen at the scene, they only knew that it was an attack by the eternal night church, but they didn''t know the meaning of the building in front of them.


    At night, the sound of the crazy wind sounded, and there seemed to be a rush of tide on the earth, which made the night watchmen who guarded the scene even more frightened.


    Most night watchmen are not cowards, but even if they are not so afraid of death, they don''t want to die worthless.


    If the eternal night church kills a gun, they will die meaninglessly in the hands of the strong above the super level.


    The strong wind stopped and the surrounding campfires fell. Fortunately, the visitors slowed down before reaching their destination, otherwise the scene would return to darkness.


    By the light of the campfire, people finally saw the comer. It was a young man in a black windbreaker, with short black hair and a chilling smell of blood.


    For a time, all the night watchmen clenched their weapons. Although there was no hand on the other side, they didn''t think it would be their own.


    Lu Chen looked at more than a dozen vigilant night watchmen at the scene, frowned, and took out the identity token of the inquisition from his chest, "I''m my own."

 Chapter 809

    The night watchman present was relieved to see the token engraved with the six winged angel.


    No wonder they are so angry. They are from the inquisition.


    A middle-aged Oriental man walked out of the night watchman and saluted: "parish of Beihai Province, high-risk night watchman, Ma Tengfei, please give instructions."


    "Lu Chen, it is in such an unknown and mysterious area that several human figures move forward slowly on the earth.


    At the forefront is a slender black skirt woman, about 1.68 meters tall. Her waist is as soft as a water snake. Her black hair is coiled on her head and tied with a black veil. She doesn''t have anything on her face, but she seems to be covered with a veil forever, which makes people can''t see her true face.


    She has a gentle and luxurious temperament. If she meets this beautiful woman at a noble party, many people may think she is a very easy-going woman and come to chat up.


    But a super class present, as well as the arrogant and great sin priest of the eternal night church, did not dare to speak.


    There is not only respect and worship from the heart, but also from the heart.


    This is Mona, the Pope of the eternal night church, the second strongest human being in the world O''Sullivan.


    Although she had not fought with the Pope of the morning church, she humbly admitted that she was not the opponent of the man.


    "My little clement, are you tired? We can have a rest."


    Mona gently touched Clement''s head like a mother. It was clear that the boy was taller than her.


    Clement smiled, seemed to enjoy the woman''s touch, shook his head, "fortunately, when can we completely evacuate?"


    "Don''t worry, we''ll leave safely. No one can keep us."


    Mona smiled. She looked at the sky in the distance. "It''s coming soon. We''re going home soon, back to your new family."


    "I''m looking forward to it."


    Clement nodded.


    "Clement..."


    Mona called each other''s name, but there was no word.


    Clement tightened his hand holding the dagger. "What else can I do under the Pope''s crown?"


    "I just want to ask... Will you feel sad and sad that we killed your classmates?"


    Mona looked into Clement''s eyes, her dark eyes, deep like the wind and waves of the sea of nothingness.


    Clement was silent for a while, his eyebrows and eyes drooped, and finally looked up with a brilliant smile. "How can it be? They always bully me and laugh at me in training. The Pope just did what I wanted to do long ago."


    Mona looked at Clement''s eyes and didn''t speak. After a little, she nodded, "what a ruthless child... But they don''t love you. Why are you sad?"


    "Will the Pope love me under the crown?"


    Asked clement.


    Mona opened her slender arms, held clement in her arms, and stroked Clement''s hair with a black hand. "Of course, you''re worth it."


    The accompanying members of the eternal night church did not dare to make a sound, and stood motionless with drooping eyebrows and eyes.


    For a long time, Mona loosened craymand and turned around and said, "I''m sorry that Ji Wujiu didn''t come, but it seems that we still have a harvest."


    When she turned her back to Clement, Mona still sighed in her heart that the acting skills of young people are too rigid.


    But one day, maybe you will understand that eternal night is the truth.


    "Aston, here comes the guest."


    Mona looked southeast and her voice was flat.


    Aston later reacted that his range of perception was certainly not comparable to that of the Pope.


    But the next moment, he doesn''t need to feel the distant breath carefully, because the comer is approaching this side without any disguise.


    The blood evil spirit rushing into the sky shook the heaven and earth slightly. The dazzling red light, like the scorching sun, rose under the night to disperse all darkness.

 Chapter 810

    It''s hard to imagine how a person can have such abundant Qi and blood. It''s not a strange force, but the body is strong to a certain level, such as the Yang and hardness of a dragon.


    The strange smell in the night was dispersed after touching the burning blood gas, and countless small strange things disappeared in the mourning.


    Men walk on the earth at an incredible speed. That''s a means that the night believers can''t understand. Only weird abilities can achieve the effect.


    But they didn''t feel a strong strange smell in each other''s ability.


    The man was full of evil spirit. In the red sun, people seemed to see the sea of corpses and hear the voice of the dead shouting and killing. It was a grand battlefield at the end of the century.


    For a moment, even the arrogant crime division and teaching all contracted their pupils and thought it was Ji Wujiu coming.


    But that''s not right. Everyone knows that Ji Wuxie is called the God of death in the night. His ability is related to the shadow. In the night, he is everywhere and will never be publicized like others.


    And the other party''s sense of oppression did not reach the level of envoy..


    Clement was stunned when he looked at the visitor. He felt that the man had no strong strange smell except the ferocious and frightening. Is there such an extraordinary person in the church?


    Is it a super class? Will he be better than Yideng master?


    "Good evening, this powerful gentleman. May I ask your name?"


    Mona''s expression and tone are extremely elegant, without half panic and exclamation.


    She really doesn''t have to have those emotions, because she is much better than this outstanding young man. If she wants to kill each other, she will never kill more than ten moves.


    "I know why Wang Du asked me to evacuate. It turned out that the eternal night church attached so much importance to this action that even the top leaders came."


    Lu Chen looked at the woman in front of him. He had no idea what the Pope of the eternal night church was, male or female.


    But the moment I see each other, I know it must be this woman, because the strong won''t be everywhere.


    [Mona O''Sullivan]


    Properties:


    Physique: 180


    Strength: 179


    Agility: 181


    Spirit:???


    Charm:???


    With Lu Chen''s martial arts heavenly eye, at present, we can only see part of the information, but we can''t see the spirit and charm, which is obviously a little higher.


    This is the real God envoy level strong man, the place God abandoned, one of the three strongest human beings.


    Lu Chen didn''t come carelessly, but he hung in the distance to track for some time to see where these people of the eternal night church wanted to go.


    But just now, the woman took a look in the direction where she was. Although he was hundreds of miles away, he still felt that he was right with his dark eyes and knew that he had been exposed.


    So he didn''t hide it. It''s better to come out and observe the strength of the eternal night church from a close place. Intelligence is also a harvest.


    As for safety, he never belittles himself. Although the other party''s attributes weigh six or seven points, it is mostly unrealistic to want to kill himself.


    He also has two life-saving props and a painted pear coat far away from the king''s capital. He can consider withdrawing at any time.


    Anyway, it''s found. If the other party has a killing heart, the distance is not much different from face-to-face for an extraordinary person of Mona''s level, and she will always be caught up.


    "It''s Mr. Lu. I heard about your deeds in difia the other day. What an excellent young man."


    Mona smiled and said that the woman''s every move was like a magic, which made people feel good about her.


    Even Lu Chen was surprised. It was clear that the two sides were in hostility at this time. He didn''t think the woman was very annoying and his killing heart was not very strong.


    Is this the role of high charm? Or her weird qualities?


    "It doesn''t sound like you''re angry. I killed one of your super priests."


    Lu Chen''s spirit is always at the peak, ready to deal with the enemy''s killer.


    Bolton, one of the four knights of dawn, said that there will be others to deal with this matter, which means that the church still has reinforcements. Either Ji Wuxie or the Pope who is far away from the king''s capital.


    The latter is less likely. After all, the Pope of ChenYong church needs to consider whether the Yongye church is using the plan of luring the tiger away from the mountain. However, considering that Mona''s people are here, this is a good opportunity to kill the Pope of Yongye church, and ChenYong pope may not have no determination.


    So every second he keeps these people now is meaningful. If he starts to fight, he is also sure to protect himself. Maybe he can find a chance to kill the two weaker extraordinary people.


    "Xue Tianlin''s death really made me very sad. He instinctively made more contributions to Yongye''s career, but he died in a meaningless fight."


    Mona''s tone was filled with regret.


    "Meaningless fighting? Isn''t that the war you started?"


    Lu Chen sneered.


    "Mr. Lu seems to have some misunderstandings about us, but in essence, we are not the enemy of mankind. On the contrary, we hope that mankind can live through the third era with the same goal as ChenYong church."


    Mona Su lifted her hand gently and stopped Aston''s movement.


    Aston tidied up his red suit and stood quietly aside.


    "Oh? So you are a good group aiming to protect all living beings? But friends of mankind, do you ''protect'' by sacrificing civilians in a city?"


    Lu Chen''s tone was plain, while Yu Guang looked at the teenager standing behind Mona''s side.


    There is no smell of strange origin on teenagers, but the average main attribute is about 110 points, which can be said to be far from ordinary people and reach the level of security night watchman.


    It seems that even with stupid methods, the potential of the human body can be developed. Clement is said to be at the bottom of the 21 students.


    "Mr. Lu, you should understand that even a real God cannot save everyone. In the face of real destruction, no one can survive. Compared with our great cause, the life of a city is nothing."


    Mona explained with a smile and paused, "... Well, it''s like sophistry. I admit that the death note doesn''t help our goal much. It''s against our doctrine."


    Lu Chen frowned. He didn''t know what the woman meant.


    In the first half of the speech, he heard a lot about those cults, but in the second half, the other party admitted their "evil"


    "If the matter of the death note is a game of struggle between the two churches, and the sacrifice of civilians does not help the final result, I personally, as the Pope of the eternal night church, admit it."


    Mona continued, gently raising her hand and touching Clement''s head, "but today''s thing is different. In order to take Clement away, I won''t feel guilty if I kill the people in Beihai province."


    Lu Chen sneered, "but I don''t think you feel guilty."


    Mona said, "what can I do? Do you want me to shed a few tears? In fact, there are no casualties among the citizens of difia. We have a group of devout believers."


    Lu Chen was silent and said, "... No casualties?"


    Mona felt that the young man''s eyes became dangerous. "Is there any? I heard that under Mr. Lu''s excellent performance, all the civilians in the city wiped out the strange smell before the ceremony."


    Lu Chen smiled, "that''s no more. People who want to come to your position may not know or care about those little things."


    Mona''s doubts flashed away in her eyes, and she gently opened her mouth and stretched out a hand, just like a lady inviting you to kiss her on a social occasion. "Mr. Lu, your talent is outstanding. Are you willing to join the eternal night church? We can pay double what all the morning support churches can give you."


    At this time, Lu Chen received a hidden task.


    [hide task: camp change]


    Task content: agree to the invitation of the Pope of the eternal night church and join the camp of the eternal night church;


    Task time limit: 300s


    Task reward: Inheritance and crystallization Big * 10, content change of the second ring of the main task


    Penalty for failure: ChenYong church camp reputation + 1000


    Lu Chen scanned his eyes to hide the task. Even if he was stupid, he got a key message from it, that is, there are people from ChenYong church nearby. They have arrived.


    Otherwise, his reputation will not rise at the moment when no one can prove his "failure".


    At the same time, he also understood that this mission was full of temptation from the morning support church. After all, his strength was really strong and abnormal.


    Don''t say he is a transcendent. If the guardian has not been found by the church, he says he is a guardian. It is estimated that the Church believes it.


    Lu Chen is just a little strange. Among the tasks initially assigned to him by the church, the first priority is to return to the guardian''s dagger, followed by the rescue of clement. It seems that the church doesn''t pay much attention to Clement. What''s the matter?


    "Double? The morning support church now gives me a subsidy of 10000 West pounds a week. Do you give 20000?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    "Mr. Lu is really humorous. The weekly subsidy for the super night watchman of ChenYong church is only 1000 pounds. When did it rise to 20000..."


    Mona smiled a little, but continued, "but if this is what Mr. Lu wants, I can agree."


    Money is a very useful thing for the eternal night church, but if money can be used to let such a strong person join, she is certainly willing to.


    "Sounds really exciting..."


    Lu Chen smiled, "but I refuse."


    Mona was not angry, but asked softly, "can I ask why? Because in your eyes, the morning church is just and the night church is evil?"


    Lu Chen shook his head. "Justice? Evil? In a broad sense, there is no such pure thing in the world, but it is applicable to people, and I only believe what I see and act according to my heart."


    His martial arts heavenly eyes pass through the hazy and strange smell on the woman''s face and see each other''s true face. He is indeed a rare soft and beautiful woman without the sharp edges and corners of Western women. He looks at Mona and can''t see the fluctuation in each other''s eyes.


    "Mr. Lu, your eyes seem very special. Won''t you do some impolite things to women?"


    Mona''s mouth curved and asked jokingly.


    Lu Chen certainly didn''t use the heavenly eye like Ye Fan, "I''m not interested in old women."


    Critical hit!


    The Everglades standing around Mona trembled. At that moment, they felt they were in the deep sea, suffocating and stressed.


    Mona''s smile was stiff for a moment. "Mr. Lu''s words are really sad, but you are so young. Although you are straightforward, compared with you, I am really an old woman."


    Obviously, the Pope''s breathing skills under the crown were excellent. She put her black gauze hand on her delicate face, "but... Mr. Lu, it''s really good for you to refuse my invitation?"


    In Lu Chen''s vision, the sky in the North has changed. There are no stars and moons, but only translucent and indescribable shadows to block out the sun.


    The vegetation covered with cold frost on the wilderness began to wither, the earth was sinking without trace, and the whole heaven and earth was filled with great pressure, like a grinding plate moving downward.


    "I think you should understand why we didn''t leave directly."


    Mona stepped forward and handed Clement over to Aston.


    She didn''t intend to let Aston do it. Maybe Aston couldn''t see it, but there was something wrong with this man. Although he seemed to be a strong man, Aston was probably not an opponent.


    She doesn''t care about the fall of Xue Tianlin''s level, but the great sin priests of the eternal night church are valuable combat power, at the same level as the dawn four knights of the morning support church.


    The little man''s intention is also very obvious. It''s nothing more than chatting with himself and delaying time. Calculate the time. If it drags on, the morning support church may catch up with a really troublesome opponent.


    "You know, I''m a real feminist, especially on the battlefield."


    In Lu Chen''s hands, there was a regicide, and the spirit of the black water black snake rose from the blade. Even under the repressive force of the place abandoned by God, the virtual shadow of the python was thousands of miles across the sky and the earth.


    He twisted his neck, grinned and showed his white teeth. "That means I won''t leave my hands when I hit a woman."


    The killing Duke''s blood ghost was opened passively. Emperor Wu was in full operation, and the war blood in his body was boiling to the top.


    A bloody coat wrapped around his body, the muscles under the Duke of killing were slightly bulging, the sea of suffering was surging, and the sound of thunder echoed between heaven and earth.


    The blood gas in the sky is like a divine pillar, which carries through the sky, and the surrounding air becomes hot. Within a thousand miles, it is as hot as summer and bright as day.


    Aston looked at Lu Chen with some panic. Obviously, he felt that his strength was not backward, but he had an inexplicable sense of fear. Is this really a transcendent who has just awakened?


    The next moment, Mona shot. Even if the priests of the eternal night church were not targeted, they felt the trembling of their souls. There was a penetrating whisper in their ears, which made people crazy.


    The nameless shadow in the void was pressed down and changed with the woman''s action. In Lu Chen''s vision, a big hand with countless tumors came towards him. If you look closely, each tumor is a crying baby growing on the big hand.


    After Wu Tao''s heavenly eye peeps through the vanity, it is only gray black translucent source energy, just with spiritual pollution.

 Chapter 811

    The power of mental pollution is extremely strong. Even Lu Chen''s mental power is up to 175 points, he also feels affected. This is because he has the passive influence of "uninhibited" God eaters, which weakens the effect of 50% of control skills.


    He urged Emperor Wu''s Sutra with all his strength, combined with the essence of duren Sutra, and closely guarded the Lingtai.


    The muscles of the lower leg and both arms expanded by another three points, and the soul of the blood ghost shrouded the whole body. When the force was released, the sky collapsed and the earth cracked, and Lu Shen didn''t know the geometry.


    In the face of the world''s top power, those whose attributes are all over themselves, Lu Chen does not retreat but advance. The knife cut out is a combination of violence and skills, with an invincible knife intention.


    Wu Shen sword technique, Tian ho.


    The atmosphere is being split, and the harsh sound of explosion has not dispersed yet. Regicide is convenient for Mona''s attack.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Aston took craeman in his hand, stretched out several bright red tentacles, rolled up other eternal night church priests and withdrew to the distance.


    On the way out, he looked back and saw the empty black water lily and the scene of the red sun being swallowed up by the darkness..


    Lu Chen felt his bones and muscles wailing, and his soul was strongly impacted by the will of the ancient god. Just at the moment of the fight, his hard-trained body almost collapsed. When he tried to stop the attack, he had retreated for dozens of miles, the surface of his skin was torn, and a lot of blood gushed.


    The main attribute has been suppressed by six points, and the actual difference is more than one or two times?


    Blood gushed from his teeth. With Mona''s blow, nearly one-third of his life source value was directly erased.


    "It''s a pity that he should accept the kindness of the Pope."


    Aston looked at the scene and said expressionless.


    Mona''s attack did not stop. Since the solicitation failed, this terrible young man, of course, can be reassured only by erasing it.


    Clement looked at the battlefield in the distance. Originally, with his eyesight, he could not see anything clearly in the night, but the man named Lu Chen was like a scorching sun shining on the whole earth.


    But he can also see that now the scorching sun has been hit by a blow and is much dimmed.


    He looked down at his eyes. In his hands, he was simple and unadorned. There was no extraordinary fluctuation of the guardian''s dagger. The special envoy of the church had no ability to turn the tide.


    After he got the guardian''s dagger, he studied it without trace for a while and found that it was too different from the dagger made of iron to activate half of its power.


    Although he had known for a long time, the reality still disillusioned some of his fantasies. He was not a guardian.


    So, can I really... Do it?


    In the distance, Lu Chen concentrated his mental strength to the extreme, coping with all kinds of attacks from the dark.


    Some are illusions and some are real killing moves. This "young" woman is surprisingly good in combat experience. Her moves are running for human life.


    In an instant, hundreds of miles of earth seemed to have been ploughed by natural disasters, and no grass was born. Lu Chen''s body was dressed to kill. There were many gaps in the Duke, and the protective layer formed by passive "from darkness" had been completely broken.


    Facing such a powerful opponent, Lu Chen was inevitably excited when he swam between life and death.


    He must admit that he likes this feeling and the pressure of death can make him further.


    The spiritual power in the body kept running, and the injury on the body healed almost as soon as it appeared under the effect of the secret character.


    If it weren''t for the immortal character of the secret blood of God and the word secret of the cooperator, he couldn''t survive ten moves under the opponent''s hand at all, but the fact is that he has supported 50 rounds since the beginning of the battle.


    At this time, even Mona''s eyes were shocked. She couldn''t understand that a person with comprehensive quality several times worse than herself could support herself under her fierce attack.


    In terms of "hard" strength, the man in front of him obviously can''t reach the level of envoy, but his combat skills are too outstanding, and his willpower is tenacity.


    The power in yourself comes from a real ancient god!


    But it can''t affect the man''s spirit. He didn''t make even a mistake in the battle.


    The other party''s superb unloading skills make their attacks fail to exert their due power. Instead, they are the knife marks cut by men, and they sometimes need to avoid.


    Under the shabby clothes, she could see the man''s majestic muscles, and the savage, ferocious and surging strength gushing out of the young body.


    Despite the absolute disadvantage, the man dared to find a chance to fight back!


    In the distance, a first-class priest of the eternal night Church said in surprise, "what''s the matter? Is he a strong man at the level of divine envoy? He has been in the hands of the Pope for so long!"


    Aston frowned slightly. "This man is weird. His data is absolutely wrong. It''s obviously the fighting instinct of people who fight all year round."


    "Are we going to help, or should we take Clement first?"


    The super priest next to Aston asked for instructions. He had restrained master Yideng and exhausted each other''s strength before.


    Aston glanced at the super priest, "Mr. Chen, remember my words and never meddle in the affairs of the Pope, or you will die miserably."


    Chen GE has sprung up in the church in recent months. He was not conspicuous in the special sacrifice before, but recently he has shown his strength to approach the priests of great sin, which is highly valued by Mona.


    Taking him in this action is also a kind of temptation to see if he has any problems, but Chen GE''s performance is very good and perfectly drags master Yideng. If you give him more time, maybe he can kill him alone.


    Chen Ge nodded and said, "thank you for your guidance."


    After that, he looked into the distance with great interest and felt that the explorer was too reckless.


    He is a seventh order explorer from the fairy space. He has chosen a good identity at the beginning. At present, the eternal night church is a camp closer to the truth of the world, and the treatment is indeed better than the morning support church.


    But this powerful man in black seems to have never seen him in the fairy space. After a little analysis, he thinks he should be the person in the final space.


    Chen Ge just asked, just wondering whether to rob a head. In case the treasure chest of the dead explodes, with the strength of this man called Lu Chen, there should be a lot of good things in the treasure chest.


    In the distance, under Mona''s fierce attack, Lu Chen''s bones broke several times and struggled to support with the secret of the character.


    Mona''s eyes became more and more puzzled and surprised. Why is he so resistant to beating!?


    Although the extraordinary people will strengthen all kinds of physical qualities after absorbing the strange origin, and their resilience will become very strong after reaching the super level, the positions such as heart and head are still fatal.


    When these fatal parts are seriously injured, only a small number of extraordinary people with strange original characteristics and strong resilience can recover, but even those extraordinary people need to take at least tens of seconds to recover from serious injuries.


    But the man in front of him, no matter how serious the injury is, the recovery time is no more than one second. He is like an immortal cockroach.


    What strange source did he absorb? Or what did he see as a transcendent?


    Is it napurias, one of the four ancient gods mentioned in the lost notes?


    But his breath doesn''t seem to have a weird feeling. Has he really absorbed the weird origin?


    Mona had a thousand doubts in her heart, but she didn''t show mercy. The more strange the other party was, the more she wanted to kill him.


    She can see that no matter how strong Lu Chen''s resilience is, the recovery itself is definitely consumed. He can''t recover indefinitely. No matter what the source of consumption is, there is a moment of drying up.


    In fact, Lu Chen feels great pressure at this time. The blade of death has been swimming in front of his neck, but he doesn''t think he can''t hold it down.


    He was beaten every day in the Nine Emperors'' robbery. Now there is only one other party. Even if his attributes are much better than himself, it''s not so easy to kill him.


    In this battle, he finally found out the strength of the world''s strong. In terms of human beings, he just wanted to say two words, "that''s it?"


    Although Mona''s attributes depress her by six or seven points, he turns on the crazy hunting skill of killing the Duke. The main attribute is temporarily + 1 within ten minutes, and the gap is narrowed.


    And the other side''s attack power, to tell the truth, except for the boring spiritual pollution, is really average.


    At least in her attribute value state, very general.


    If this is playing a game, Mona''s attack damage ratio is too low. The strange skills played with one full blow are almost the same as the damage played by the cruel emperor human lightning with the same attribute in the sky covering world, which is within the range he can carry.


    As for how long he can resist?


    He can carry the jiudi robbery. If he doesn''t want to die, it won''t be a problem to carry it for two days.


    The immortality of the secret blood of God and the recovery of the injured body by the word secret consume the essence blood and soul source. For him, the environment of the place abandoned by God cannot continuously supplement the spirit power with Emperor Wu''s Sutra. It seems that the persistence will decrease a lot, and the recovery of the soul source can''t keep up with the consumption.


    But actually, that''s not the case.


    Because Lu Chen also has an attribute value that he chose a long time ago to reward the characteristic skill - Soul burning.


    The effect of soul burning is that when his soul source value is lower than 10% of the upper limit, it will consume twice his life source value for supplement, and the immortal characteristic recovery of the word secret and the secret blood of God is extremely strong. Consuming the same year-on-year soul source, the recovery of life source value will be at least three times or more.


    The result of such a cycle is... A little Yongdong.


    The reason why it''s xiaoyongdong is that it''s afraid of being caught. When the life source and soul source are very low, it''s killed by one shot.


    And his source blood is not enough to be consumed without limit. After each war, it takes a lot of tonic and time to recover and regenerate the source blood. For example, he often eats the big medicine king in the sky covering world.


    If the source blood cannot be replenished, life loss is only on the one hand, but also the body will be weak and unable to play its peak state.


    Lu Chen seized the opportunity, stepped on the line character secret and flexibly avoided Mona''s attack. If there was no line character secret, his strength and agility would not be enough to deal with Mona, but with this immortal body method at least, his speed did not lag much behind.


    To sum up, Lu Chen found that the world''s strong human beings, because limited by Shouyuan, live for a short time, coupled with the situation of the world, they will not experience endless war and fighting, and their fighting skills should be weaker.


    At the same level, the human combat power of this world is not as good as that of the world covering the sky.


    If the data of Lu Chen''s own situation is detailed, we can see the difference with the explorer of the same attribute. His soul source value and life source value are definitely much thicker, and the upper limit of the same attribute is also higher.


    But the fierce battle reached this point. A few minutes later, Lu Chen was also a little impatient.


    "Ji Wujiu, you haven''t come out yet!"


    He shouted. He was watching a play and became addicted, wasn''t he?


    He had felt a wave in the dark before and had an impression on himself, because Ji Wuxie once used strange power to pull out a tea cup in front of him.


    As Lu Chen''s voice fell, in the shadow of the void, a man in a black suit walked out and pointed to Mona''s back heart.


    Mona looked calm. The nameless virtual shadow between heaven and earth disappeared and condensed on her. When she turned back, she had a hairpin in her hand and stabbed Ji without blame.


    Lu Chen was forced back by Mona''s move. It''s a pity that he couldn''t keep up with her, but he thought that Ji Wujiu''s attribute was not bad. Mona had too many, so he should have a chance under the raid.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The strange smell is like the surging sea water, surging and roaring between heaven and earth. Ji Wujiu retreats for tens of miles, leaving gurgling blood in his palm.


    Not only that, his strange smell became very unstable, his white and handsome face flushed, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood.


    Lu Chen called me lying in the trough. So what you told me last time is true? It''s hard for you to do it?


    "It''s Mr. Ji. It seems that your injury is really not good."


    Mona smiled and glanced at Lu Chen again. "Then, Chen Yong church just wants to rely on you today, so leave me?"


    Her strange origin is very thick. She stands in the air, and her dark skirt floats in the wind, revealing her white legs, but the two below have no intention to appreciate it.


    Because this beautiful woman has more masks on her face, like a rotten face, with scarlet vines wrapped around her arms and thorns, she rushed to Lu Chen and Ji Wujiu under overwhelming pressure.


    In Lu Chen''s vision, Mona''s attribute values have all become question marks. The other party just didn''t make full efforts!


    In other words, she was "naked" and played by herself, and now she has put on "equipment", which is the highest collection of the eternal night church and the peak of secret items.


    "The person I''m waiting for today is not Mr. Lu."


    Mona smiled at Lu Chen and then looked at Ji Wujiu, "but Mr. Ji, you."


    Ji Wujiu coughed blood and looked at Mona expressionless. "You are very determined, but we are also determined to recycle our people and things."


    Mona Lianbu moved gently and waved her hand to block Lu Chen''s killing of the monarch. She wanted to kill Lu Chen, but she came out for a trip. For such a big goal, she always had to kill an envoy level to earn it.


    She has long felt the breath of Ji Wujiu, but because of the particularity of the other party''s ability and uncertain location, she wants to use Lu Chen to force the other party to show up and kill two birds with one stone.


    Ji Wujiu nodded to Lu Chen and looked at Mona again. "We lost in the intelligence war this time, but you always have something you don''t know, such as about me."


    As he spoke, his dark shadow wrapped around him spread upward from his feet, "darkness is everywhere, and the light of dawn finally appears."


    Mona suddenly changed her complexion and sped towards Ji Wujiu, but turned back halfway and rushed to Aston where they were.


    Everything happened in an instant. After Mona landed, she tied craeman with thorns. I don''t know where to take out a door full of strange smiling faces and threw craeman in, "you too..."


    Before her words were settled, she felt the pressure of the collapse of the sky.


    Ji Wujiu''s original position, the shadow removed from the top of his head, and the face was not Ji Wujiu''s, but a blond middle-aged man.


    Morning church Pope, Peter Holy Greer.

 Chapter 812

    Men wear pure white robes, short blond hair neatly combed and delicate facial features. Even though it seems that part of their youth has passed, they have a charming temperament. The overall atmosphere gives people a sense of goodwill.


    But at this time, he did not have the kind and gentle smile when facing the believers, but the frost on his face. The shadow on his body had not completely dispersed, and the breath that made the whole Beihai province tremble was pressed on the eternal believers.


    Except for the super class and arrogant great sin priest, the rest of the eternal night priests burst open in an instant, and the Pope hasn''t done it yet.


    The majestic, turbulent and domineering momentum is overwhelming. It can be seen that behind Pope Peter, there is a huge virtual shadow, which is the strange image generated when the strange origin is excited.


    This virtual shadow is towering. From its shape, it can be vaguely seen that it is a woman. He holds a Bible on his chest and prays with his hands, as if he were compassionate with the world.


    But the strange, unknown and thrilling Qi machine crisscross the world. It''s hard to make people feel that this thing is sacred.


    That''s the weird origin that Peter, the strongest man in the world, finally got. Maybe it''s weird and disrespectful, because it''s the origin given by the goddess of morning embrace!


    The arrogant sin priest and Chen Ge also had no chance to retreat, because the door was pressed into a pile of dark objects and returned to chaos under the authority of the morning embracing Pope.


    Mona saw it, her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. In a critical moment, she was the calmest person on the scene. "You two withdraw to the East, I''ll take him away!"


    After that, she turned and rushed to the man in white. He was holy and dignified. The shadow had retreated to his legs. In less than ten seconds, he would come completely..


    "Mona, you still look so young."


    Peter greeted with a smile, but his eyes didn''t mean to be friendly.


    He opened his arms. "God said, let there be light."


    For a moment, people on the whole continent looked up at the northern sky, where a dazzling sun rose.


    The strange virtual shadow in the shape of a woman was stained with golden light under the light. His hands were interlaced with ten fingers in a prayer shape. The hot light came down from his head and pressed on Mona with the smell of destruction.


    Mona''s black dress was flying. Under the strong wind, the hair on her head was untied and the green silk danced back. No one could see the expression under her mask, but her voice was cold, "Old God stick."


    When I raised my hand, the indescribable shadow behind her solidified, and the gray black breath rushed to the dazzling brilliance pressed down on her, while I continued to rush towards Peter under pressure.


    She wanted to interrupt Peter''s arrival, and even if she couldn''t, she wanted to take the dangerous man away, or none of their subordinates would survive.


    "God said that the sinner Sakura was bound."


    Peter opened his mouth with a smile, and a golden chain appeared in the void, which appeared beside Mona and appeared out of thin air to wrap around Miaoman''s body.


    Her chains and thorns should be intertwined, and the thorns should be held back.


    Peter didn''t seem to be in a hurry at all. He just lamented that Ji Wujiu''s injury was really serious. If the other party was in full swing, it should be completed in a few seconds.


    When he shot, he looked back at Lu Chen''s direction, "Mr. Lu, you have a new task. We can''t recover the guardian, but you can charge some interest for the church."


    He pointed to the arrogant crime priest in the distance and another super night watchman. "Kill them and you''ll get what you want."


    When the words are settled, Mona has rushed to him. After all, he hasn''t fully arrived and can''t show it. In a sense, he just shot in half boasting space.


    Mona is not as strong as him, but it''s not so easy for him to kill each other, and at this time, he is a step slower after all.


    The vines around Mona were twisted and woven into a ring, with strange power surging, and her whole person seemed to become transparent.


    She ran into Peter with the ring. The next moment, when Peter came completely, she and Peter disappeared into the air. It was obvious that she dragged Peter to move the battlefield by special means.


    But they were so strong that the whole empire could see the brilliance and vision that erupted under the full-scale war.


    Lu Chen''s eyes deflected slightly and looked to the north. There was the location of the sea of nothingness. The dazzling light was blooming in the north. The two men actually ran to the sea of nothingness to fight.


    He took a deep breath, patted the dust on his flawed killing Duke, looked at the arrogant major sin priest and another special sacrifice more than ten miles away, and showed a happy smile.


    The time of compression is over, and then the time of slaughter.


    Aston felt some inexplicable palpitations when he was locked by Lu Chen''s eyes, "you withdraw first, and I can leave later!"


    Chen Ge was surprised when he heard the speech, but he nodded quickly. He didn''t want to fight with the pervert who couldn''t die at the level of envoy.


    Lu Chen trampled on the word secret and galloped on the wilderness. His charging posture was like a wild beast with a world-shaking killing intention.


    His mysterious blood was burning, and the red blood gas left a long upward Dragon between heaven and earth. A pair of red ghost like eyes stared at the enemy.


    The distance was almost fleeting, and the harsh sound of sonic booms roared in the wilderness, leaving long smoke and flying rubble.


    Aston''s strange origin boils. A handsome face turns into a twisted blue face. He tightens the white gloves on his hands and pulls off the tie between his neck. In the next moment, his whole body swells and becomes a monster nearly three meters tall.


    All the expensive custom suits were broken, but he really didn''t have to worry about exposure, because his whole body was stained with a layer of cyan, countless red tentacles extended from all over his body, wrapped his whole body quickly, and finally put on a layer of skin like muscle.


    The front end of his white gloves was broken, and his dark tentacles stretched out one by one. They solidified like metal liquid cooling and turned into sharp blades.


    In addition, other joint parts of his body also drilled out this kind of tentacle, which armed him into an ugly monster covered with thorns.


    Aston is in full readiness. They can''t escape together, otherwise it will be bad to be chased and killed. Now Ji Wuxie has exchanged with the Pope and returned to the capital of the king. Only Lu Chen can threaten them.


    He was not sure whether he could kill each other. After all, even the Pope failed to kill the man when he didn''t do his best, but he felt that the chance of killing each other was not zero.


    He did not believe that after being wounded so many times under the Pope''s crown, this man could maintain his peak combat power.


    [arrogant crime division. Ferrar lamp (Defense). Aston]


    Physical fitness: 175 points


    Strength: 175 points


    Agility: 176 points


    Spirit: 177 points


    Charm: 120 points


    The details of Aston''s attributes are clearly visible in Lu Chen''s Wudao heavenly eyes. Lu Chen rushed to the dignified arrogant and great sin priest in the wilderness like a red and black streamer.


    With a simple knife, the earth is separated under the knife Gang, like the ocean being split.


    Aston''s feet exert force, the earth collapses, his hands cross, pop up like a shell and stab Lu Chen.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The vigorous wind swept the earth and dust. At the moment of the two men fighting, a vacuum was almost formed in the surrounding area.


    At the end of the century, he felt as aggressive as the tsunami!


    The two claws collided with the regicide, and the fire light was like iron tree and silver flower. With this light, Aston saw the man''s expression at this time. It was fanatical and excited. It was like a war maniac who had been suppressed for a long time, and finally embarked on the battlefield he longed for.


    He was laughing. His white teeth were like an ultimatum from the God of death.


    The next moment, in Aston''s unbelievable eyes, his tough special claws made of strange origin were directly and violently split by the dark blade.


    There was almost no suspense. In this ugly and strongest state, he was crushed by a man, his body retreated violently, and left a long knife mark on his chest.


    Lu Chen stood still and looked at Aston, who was defeated, and resisted regicide on his shoulder. "What, this is the great sin division of the eternal night church?"


    Aston was terrified. The knife he had just cut didn''t cut into his body, but broke through the hard strange coat.


    "I''d like to introduce myself to the arrogance and great sin Department of the eternal night church, Ferrar lamp Aston."


    Aston''s voice has also changed because of this state, without the previous magnetic elegance.


    "I don''t have to introduce myself. To be honest, I''m not interested in who you are."


    Lu Chen smiled brightly. Because the terrain had been destroyed, he stood in the void and walked slowly towards Aston.


    "You didn''t pursue just now. Don''t you want to know my identity? In the face of the strong, I have my own etiquette."


    Aston''s arms were covered with dark tentacles, and the opening in his chest was completely closed.


    "Oh, I just want to see what you can do with your weirdness, so I give you a second chance."


    Lu Chen said the other party misunderstood.


    Aston was stunned and sneered, "it''s arrogant to have such an idea in the battle of life and death."


    "You made a mistake."


    Lu Chen''s momentum continued to rise, and the state of bloody ghost war soul reopened and accelerated suddenly.


    The word Dou worked secretly, and the vast meaning of the knife turned from all directions and gathered on him. That was the meaning that he had cut out before and had not completely dissipated between heaven and earth.


    As soon as he put it away, the winter wilderness seemed a little colder. Even though Lu Chen''s blood and gas sent out heat between heaven and earth, Aston still felt cold at the bottom of his heart.


    He concentrated to the peak, poured the weird origin into his shell, and doubled his arms and legs. He wanted to destroy the arrogant young man with absolute power.


    But the next moment, Lu Chen''s figure in his field of vision became a little unreal, and the other party''s speed became faster. The sudden acceleration made him almost unable to respond.


    Lu Chen poured his strength into the regicide. The knuckles of his right ring finger burst out a piercing red light, like an excited soul longing for something. At the same time, the virtual shadow of the black Python occupied the world, and the huge Python head protruded downward.


    Wu Shenzhi - three thousand worlds!


    The regicide contacted Aston''s tenacious arms, and his strength had climbed to 177 points under the strange comprehensive blessing.


    But that won''t help.


    The sharp intention cutting, the blade of regicide across the dark shell, without any elegance, is like a violent icebreaker on the frozen soil.


    The sound of bone and flesh separation was transmitted from the blade to Lu Chen''s brain and into Aston''s ear along the bone.


    For an immeasurable time, Aston watched the deadly blade cut off his arms and rowed towards his neck.


    In the whirling sky and earth, before his consciousness dispersed, he looked at the man who was wrong with him.


    It''s arrogant of me to think that I can hold him down.


    Lu Chen and Aston passed by in a wrong way, waved a knife and shook their blood, checked their God eater state, and found that their growth directly jumped to 100%


    At present, it is growing and needs some time to change.


    Aston''s attributes on the surface are like himself. Even in the final fight, his strength attributes have overwhelmed him, but he has no power to fight back.


    This is the stealth improvement he obtained in the sky covering world. In addition, the combat skills of both sides are no longer at the same level. It''s really just a knife that he killed Aston.


    Rhine of the circus thought he was in Versailles, but in fact, he ended the battle within three knives in the face of those eight forbidden Tianjiao on the emperor''s road covering the world.


    After checking the state of the God eater, Lu Chen took out the yellow paper from the storage space, and the coarsest arrow on it pointed in one direction.


    Without this tracking prop, he wouldn''t force Aston more, but the super class who has fought with Yideng master for the longest time, do you really think you can go?


    Lu Chen stepped on the word secret and left a gust of vigorous wind in place. Where he passed, all the vegetation bent down, like saluting and seeing off the violent king.


    In less than half a minute, Lu Chen saw the special sacrifice of the eternal night church who was fleeing.


    Chen Ge noticed the undisguised anger behind him and just wanted to burst out rude words.


    The eternal night church is here?


    Aston, you''re too good, aren''t you?


    Isn''t it the arrogant crime department? Why didn''t you hold off for half a minute!?


    Chen Ge gritted his teeth and took out a random transmission reel from the storage space. The effect of this kind of reel is unstable, but fortunately, the start-up time is very fast.


    When Lu Chen was about to release the knife, Chen Ge left in a critical moment.


    Lu Chen is not angry either. Instead, he is a little happy after discovering that the other party is an explorer. As far as he knows, killing explorers in a large open world is easier to break out of the treasure chest than killing aborigines.


    Anyway, he hasn''t exploded the treasure chest of indigenous people so far, but he has gained in the world war.


    He took out the yellow paper again, confirmed the position, and disappeared in place.


    Chen GE has just finished transmitting and confirmed his position. He is still north of Haibei Province, but closer to the sea of nothingness.


    It is roughly estimated that they have transmitted more than 100000 miles, which should be safe.


    But as soon as he gasped and contacted his teammates in the team channel, he noticed a storm in the distance.

 Chapter 813

    "Grass! Is this guy''s strength bottomless!"


    Chen Ge scolded. This time he understood that the other party definitely had some means of tracking, and he couldn''t hide at all.


    What do you do? Find a way to meet your teammates?


    Or use the team building function to pull the other three people over?


    Chen Ge thought and ran, ready to rush to the sea of nothingness. There is a legend that it is a Jedi, but it is iron dead to be caught up by the one behind him.


    Lu Chen steps on the line character secret with his feet. The speed is so fast that he can''t play this attribute value at all. This is also the key for ye fan to escape from the stronger elders and strong with the help of the line character secret.


    Each item of the nine secrets, if listed as inheritance props, is absolutely immortal. If it wasn''t for his rare good luck and rubbed against Ye Fan''s car, this kind of thing would not be available to explorers at his level.


    When approaching the sea of nothingness, Lu Chen caught up with Chen Ge.


    Chen Ge went to the sea with one mind. He still had two transmission scrolls on his body, but it was useless. It was better to break into the Jedi for a fight.


    As for the idea of summoning teammates, he thought about it and rejected it. He was afraid of death, but the monster behind him could not be won by the four of them.


    As the head of the adventure group, he still has this responsibility..


    Feeling that the man behind him was approaching within a hundred miles, Chen Ge suddenly turned back on the beach of the sea of nothingness, looked dignified, and put on metal fists on his hands.


    Damn it, if I had known that master Yideng had a problem, I wouldn''t have told the ghost mission of the church.


    Near, he could see the man''s face in the night sky and the Dark Blade stained with the blood of the strong.


    He raised his right hand, palmed Lu Chen and exhaled.


    Lu Chen looked at the seventh level Explorer whose comprehensive attribute reached 170 points. He didn''t know what special skills the other party would use, but the next moment, Chen GE''s cry echoed between heaven and earth.


    "Wait! There''s something to say!"


    When the six words were uttered, Lu Chen had fallen in front of him. Only when he was locked by the man and at a close distance, could he feel the thrilling pressure.


    In his vision, the evil spirit behind the man almost solidified into an entity. He involuntarily had a sense of fear, and even the use of the soul source was not smooth.


    Oh, Lu Chen himself is not so terrible. He just has the fear aura effect of killing the Duke.


    Well, he firmly believes that he is still a very friendly person.


    "We can sign..."


    However, before Chen GE''s words were finished, Lu Chen broke in again.


    The tide of the sea of nothingness surged like thunder, which pressed down the voice at the end. Lu Chen stood on the coast, waved his knife and vibrated with blood, sprinkling a crimson arc on the beach.


    Puff¡ª¡ª


    A slight muffled sound sounded behind him. There was the head of Chen Ge with his mouth open.


    "If you want to be my customer, it depends on my mood."


    Lu Chen said faintly.


    At the same time, painted pear clothes and Chu Zihang, who is far away in the country of steam and machinery, received the prompt of space, and the main task of the team has been completed.


    Lu Chen confirmed that he was a seventh order explorer of fairy space.


    Standing on the shore, he looked at the storm in the depths of the sea of nothingness. In the center of the storm, there was a confrontation between the virtual shadow of the goddess and indescribable strangeness, and the dazzling light continued to explode and annihilate.


    He could feel that one of the two breath cores was slowly weakening, while the other was still strong.


    Mona is really not the opponent of the Pope of ChenYong church. If she continues to fight like this, the Pope of ChenYong should be able to take her in less than half an hour.


    The big play was coming to an end, and Lu Chen calmed down. Looking back on today''s events, he felt the complexity of the struggle between the people.


    The church''s rescue of clement is not the first task. It should have guessed that the church will attack with the eternal night Church in the near future, but it did not hurry to arrange for itself to come in advance to defend.


    It was not until something happened that he came late.


    Is it stupid? Knowing someone is coming to attack, but not preparing in advance?


    Originally, Lu Chen thought so, but now calm down and think about it. He felt that the game inside was so dark that he felt a little uncomfortable.


    ChenYong church is fishing. The attack of Yongye church is exactly what ChenYong church is eager for.


    A few months ago, the eternal night church had lost a strong envoy. If Mona could stay this time, or kill one or two more major sin priests, it would be a devastating blow to the eternal night church.


    Therefore, the morning support church was not fortified, so that the eternal night church thought that their attack was secret and the information was not leaked.


    So Mona will confidently play "encirclement and support", trying to kill the experts who came from Wangdu and recover a game for the loss of Yongye church a few months ago.


    ChenYong church killed their director of the heretical trial Bureau, and she will kill Ji Wuji.


    Because Mona judged that ChenYong church didn''t expect the Pope of the eternal night church to come personally in order to catch a mortal child.


    But in fact, her arrival should have been expected by the church in the morning.


    Mona finally waited until Ji Wuqiu showed up, but she didn''t. Ji Wuqiu still hid a remote replacement.


    That''s the ability Ji Wuxie has never used in external action. Seeing that he is so calm and skilled today, I think he has practiced with Pope Peter countless times, but that''s the secret between them.


    So the hunter turned into prey in an instant, and the situation turned upside down in an instant.


    What about clement, who was originally used as a "bait"? Judging from Ji Wujiu''s attitude and Bolton''s message, Lu Chen guesses that he may not be the real guardian at all, and there is someone else who is the real guardian.


    He could only think of so much, but only after a simple analysis, he felt the horror and ruthlessness of Lao Yinbi.


    At the same time, his mood was inexplicably depressed.


    Under the struggle between the two churches, the children who guarded the inheritance land became victims. They could have realized their dreams.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Inside the sea of nothingness, Mona stands in the dark night, a black skirt with exquisite workmanship. Now it is like catkins in the wind, and the white jade body looms in the dark night, which can only cover several important parts.


    With a cold light in her beautiful eyes, she looked at the still capable blonde man, "Peter, have you always been so dirty?"


    Where there was no one, the Pope Chen Yong quite let himself go. His holy and peaceful temperament was gone, giving people a feeling of obscene old Youzi.


    He laughed and said, "Mona, your figure has always been so good."


    The words seemed to be flirting, but he didn''t show mercy, and his moves were aimed at death.


    Mona didn''t actually mean that her clothes were broken. She felt that she was overcast today. When Peter appeared, she knew that the other party had counted one more step than herself in this chess game.


    She should have thought that Peter had always been much dirtier than himself in playing tactics.


    Mona glanced into the distance with a wrinkled eyebrow. She could feel that Aston was dead, and the excellent super class, Chen Ge, was also dead.


    Suddenly there was some regret in my heart, because I was greedy to kill Ji Wujiu and missed the opportunity to kill Lu Chen.


    Originally, she used a dark night mask and thorns to stab her body from the beginning, which could kill Lu Chen. This time, their eternal night church lost a great sin priest, and the morning support church has newly emerged a stronger young man.


    It can be predicted that given time, the other party will definitely become a strong envoy in less than ten years. At that time, the life of the eternal night church will be more difficult.


    "Peter, are you complacent now?"


    Mona said coldly.


    "Hahaha, why not be happy when you win? Even I have a chance to keep you."


    Peter smiled with a sense of ambition, and made no secret of his happiness at this time.


    "I hated your face when you were the son of God, but no one believed what I said."


    Mona sneered. She always wondered why such a person could disguise so well in front of the public.


    "Oh, is that why you defected? I thought it was my sexual harassment of you."


    Peter joked.


    Mona''s silver teeth under her mask bit and seemed to think of some bad things. "It''s time for your believers to see your face now."


    "It''s a pity that they can''t see it, and no one will believe what an eternal night cult said."


    Peter smiled like an obscene uncle on a pirate ship. "If it was once, you might have a chance to embrace the church in the morning... Your Highness the former Saint."


    "What are you doing now? Do you still want to persuade me to surrender?"


    Mona shot more fiercely, but she was already preparing to retreat.


    "I dare not persuade you to surrender. After all, only the dead are the most trustworthy."


    Peter created something in the void, and the towering mountains fell down. After being avoided by Mona, he sank into the turbulent sea.


    This is his ability and the most suitable ability to show miracles. Even if it is a strange power, it is also "sacred".


    "Oh, Peter, don''t you think you''ve won all?"


    Mona quipped.


    "Isn''t it? The death of master Yideng made me sad, but you also died, a sacrifice of the same level, and a great sin priest fell."


    When Peter waved, a golden holy gun fell from the sky.


    He doesn''t need to say "God''s word" first. It''s just a bad habit he has developed for many years. After all, as a pope, he still needs some godly temperament.


    "We have successfully taken away the guardian. In just nine months, he will become the strong man of the new life of the eternal night church."


    Mona''s tone was flat, and she tried to support her, observing Peter''s expression.


    "Oh, you say little clement, since you think he is the guardian, he is."


    Peter''s ambiguous way.


    "Peter, don''t think I don''t know. Clement is not a substitute for the guardian at all. The one you treasure in the church is a fake."


    Mona quipped, "you''re trying to keep calm and induce me to think about failure. Are you trying to provoke me to kill Clement with the eternal night church?"


    The corners of her mouth under her mask smiled, "but in fact, you should be in a hurry now?"


    Peter''s obscene smile gradually disappeared. "It''s no use talking more. You can''t go today."


    "Really? Do you know what''s hidden in the sea under our feet?"


    Mona''s weird origin is weakening, but she doesn''t show panic.


    Peter felt down and his face changed. "You... Have decided here long ago!"


    Mona laughed, "the mountain you just dropped has awakened him. So... Do you want to die here with me or retreat first?"


    Peter''s blond hair stood upright and his hands crossed his fingers. "I choose to kill you before I go!"


    The sea level is rising hundreds of thousands of miles around. It seems that some terrible existence is waking up, and it is floating.


    Twelve golden holy swords hovered around Peter and killed Mona under his control. Mona also broke out all her strength, controlled thorns and stabbed herself, and reluctantly resisted these holy swords.


    Although her defense has been perfect, there is a gap in strength after all. She was pierced by a holy sword in her left shoulder.


    She didn''t fight back, wrapped herself in gray and black energy and retreated rapidly.


    Peter wanted to continue his pursuit, but something under the sea was approaching. Even he heard the numbing whisper, which was almost destroying a man''s will.


    The inexplicable existence in the deep sea happened to be in the central field of their battle. Somehow, he felt that a pair of eyes had locked himself, and he no longer dared to chase Mona and fly away in another direction.


    It was not until he withdrew from the sea of nothingness that Peter looked back at the center of the storm with lingering fear. In the fog, there was a huge shadow that could not see the edge.


    Ancient god!


    There is a real ancient god hidden in the sea of nothingness!


    He looked in the other direction with gloomy eyes. "Mona, don''t you know that this may lead to the end of this era..."


    Under Peter''s dignified eyes, about a few minutes later, the nameless shadow sank slowly in the fog again, which relieved him.


    He walked along the coast, and the cold wind blew on the ends of his hair in the silent night. For a time, the man looked really old, like the temperament of a man in his sixties.


    All the way to Lu Chen, he became a holy and peaceful Pope again.


    "Under the Pope, I have disposed of those two people."


    Lu Chen raised his hand. For a moment, it seemed inappropriate to shake hands, but he couldn''t embrace the religious etiquette of the church at all. How did he draw the gesture?


    Peter seemed to be aware of Lu Chen''s embarrassment and shook hands with Lu Chen, "Mr. Lu, you are excellent. We will give you due rewards. When you go back, I will apply to your majesty for your Earl title, and you can also choose two mysterious items or strange sources in the showroom."


    After thinking about it, he added, "of course, if you absorb the strange origin, I hope you can step by step."


    "I''ll think about it."


    Lu Chen nodded, while the pope had stepped south.


    "Can you ask the result of this war?"


    Lu Chen asked. When the shadow rose in the deep sea just now, his perception seemed to be blocked. He couldn''t see the truth behind the fog, and didn''t know whether Mona fell in the end.

 Chapter 814

    Peter''s footsteps said, "I didn''t stay. The woman is very cunning. She chose a position premeditated and left a way back for herself. I don''t dare to fight under the eyes of that thing."


    "So the Church of eternal night, this is a successful action?"


    Lu Chen frowned and was dissatisfied with the result. The guardian''s dagger and Clement were not recovered, and the people guarding the inheritance land died.


    Peter looked back at Lu Chen, "Mr. Lu seems a little unhappy. You killed the great sin priest of the eternal night church."


    Lu Chen was silent for a moment. "Can I ask if the church had foreseen the attack of Yongye long ago?"


    Peter patted Lu Chen on the shoulder. "We said as we walked, at least have a night snack in Beihai province first."


    When they were walking on the beach, Peter said, "do you think the church is too ruthless to take human life seriously for fishing?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Lu Chen has something to say.


    "Peter, just tell me a story tonight."


    Lu Chen didn''t interrupt and said he was willing to listen.


    "There was once a fisherman''s child who grew up on the coast of the mainland. It was not behind us, but the sea in the south."


    Peter said slowly, "he was very happy when he was a child, but when he was ten years old, his parents were buried in a shipwreck. His father said he was a man who wanted to conquer the sea, but he still died in the storm."


    "The unattended child cried for days and nights, but people always have to live. He took his small fishing boat and wanted to go fishing, but fishing is not so simple. He can''t do it well at all, and he seems to have bad luck and met pirates."


    "When the pirates saw that there was nothing valuable on the fishing boat and it was just a boy, the first mate said kill it. When the boy was smart, he said he wanted to be a pirate and want to mix with them. Finally, the captain nodded and the boy began his pirate career again."


    "It was a pirate career. In fact, he was small and weak at that time. He couldn''t fight and kill at all. He could only do some laundry and cooking. Later, he found that the sea was not beautiful at all and life was dark and endless. Until one day, the broken pirate ship encountered a boat on the sea."


    Peter said this and paused. "It''s a strange thing. The pirates were stunned. It''s an inland sea. The waves are very big. The boat looks easy to overturn in the river. How can anyone stand on it and cross the sea?"


    "There is a monk in yellow robe standing on the boat... You may not know what a monk is. It is a belief handed down from the second era. Our ChenYong church is not authoritarian. Some people are allowed to have special beliefs, as long as they are not evil, but nevertheless, monks are still very rare."


    "At that time, when he first saw a bald man, he said in his heart that this man had this hairstyle. Isn''t it too cold in winter? The captain was also confused at that time, but he ordered to leave the man alone. There was no treasure to hide on the boat."


    "But the monk took the initiative to lean over and get on the ship. He was alone and knocked down all the pirates. Ironically, he didn''t kill people. Instead, he began to talk about the Scriptures to the pirates and persuade them to be good. For three weeks in a row, we listened to the monk''s chatter on the sea."


    "In the end, the first mate on board couldn''t stand it and committed suicide. The boy didn''t understand it, because the boy thought what the monk said was beautiful and there was nothing wrong."


    Peter and Lu Chen walked slowly on the earth, but the road was quickly left behind.


    "Later, under the preaching of the monks, the pirates cried bitterly and said that they would be kind, would no longer commit crimes and robbery, and would turn themselves in to the local city. The monks stopped preaching with satisfaction."


    At this point, Peter smiled for himself. "In fact, I think they are tired of talking. It''s better to go to jail than to listen to monks all day."


    "And then?"


    Lu Chen said.


    "Of course, the monk didn''t want to kill the boy before he got on the ship. Of course, he didn''t want to get on the ship. He didn''t think he was willing to kill the boy. Of course, he didn''t want to get on the ship. He didn''t want to get on the ship. Of course, he didn''t want to kill the boy."


    "Later, the monk took the boy away, raised him and traveled around the mainland for two years. He preached to people everywhere to publicize beautiful ideas. During this period, he also helped people deal with some things, and he also collected money. The boy just asked the monk, didn''t he say that monks don''t love worldly things?"


    "The monk smiled without saying anything. He received very little money, but he had a slight surplus after eating with the boy. After three years, the monk said to the boy one day that he wanted to send him to school. The boy was very frightened and said whether he had done something wrong and the monk didn''t want him."


    "The monk said no, but thought that the boy should receive education and may have a better future in the future. He saw that the boy was not a person who could practice hard and was not suitable for his belief. He hoped that the boy could grow up and take care of himself in the future. The boy finally agreed and was sent to the primary college in bofia city."


    "The monk still travels around. After helping others, he saves a little money. He wants to send the boy to college in the future. The boy is also very hardworking and intelligent. He graduated from the primary college in only one year and completed all courses in the college in two and a half years."


    "Finally, the monk took out his savings and sent the boy to the special Theological Seminary in Wangdu. He said goodbye to the boy and said he wanted to go to the West. He might not see him for a long time."


    "The boy was very afraid. In his heart, the monk was his second father and his only relative. He was afraid that he would never see him again, but the monk insisted. He just said that if he graduated from the seminary one day and had his own career in the morning support church, maybe he would come back."


    "The boy listens to the monk very much. He studies hard. After graduation, he enters the church and climbs up desperately. Everyone looks down on him. He must look up to himself and wait for the monk to come back."


    Peter''s narration was very slow, but the two walked very fast. Speaking of this, they had arrived at the northernmost city in Haibei province. Standing in front of the city gate, the Pope paid the entrance fee in good order, and they had to pay for going in and out at night.


    "But year after year, the boy grew up to be a teenager, and the teenager grew up to be a youth. He became a priest from a monk, a night watchman from a priest, and a special level from a security level. He couldn''t wait for the monk."


    "In the year when he was ready to go to the West and pursue the footprints of monks, the monks returned to Wangdu. They looked a little old and changed too much from their young appearance in memory. The boy asked the monk that he must have seen many interesting things in the West for so many years?"


    "But the monk just shook his head and said that he had come back many years ago and was just wandering on the sea. The boy was very confused. Why did he go to sea again? The monk patted the boy on the shoulder and said that he could go back to worship his parents."


    "When he returned to his hometown, the boy found that his parents'' former clothes grave had been repaired, and it was obvious that there were real people buried in it, because he was still an extraordinary person at that time, and he could feel the feeling of blood connection. It turned out that the monk had gone to salvage the remains of the boy''s parents these years."


    Peter said this and smiled. "You said the monk was not funny. Just because the boy once said he wanted to see his parents again and wanted his parents to sleep in the earth, the monk did it, but the monk didn''t know that the boy actually just wanted to stay with the monk and spend more time together."


    He took Lu Chen to an outdoor stall, asked the stall owner to serve a bucket of cheap beer, poured himself a glass and drank it.


    He smiled so wantonly that tears appeared in the corners of his eyes and put the wine glass heavily on the table. "That boy is me and the monk is a master of Yideng."


    Lu Chen was silent.


    "You asked me if I had expected the attack of the eternal night church. The answer was No. what we heard from the inside of the eternal night church was that the eternal night church was carrying out an investigation into the place of guarding the inheritance. At present, it may have found the place in the southern province, so I sent two of the four knights of dawn."


    Peter drank another cup. "I don''t know whether the insider had backwater or whether the news is reliable. I contacted master Yideng once and wanted to go to him to hide for a while, but master Yideng taught me that I''m a pope now, how can I leave the king''s capital lightly."


    "So I asked Ji Wujiu to arrange the newly rising you to go to him to strengthen the guard, because you are not the four knights of dawn. If you are, he will teach me a lesson."


    He refilled the wine. "He just likes to teach people a lesson. Unlike when he was young, he has become more severe since he became an instructor guarding the inheritance place. When he was young, he talked about scriptures, but when he was old, he couldn''t be strict."


    "Ji Wuxie said that you just came to Wangdu and need to settle down. You will be given two days to repair and then send abroad. After all, you may have to stay for at least half a year in the past. I nodded and agreed, but it''s a day late. Everything is different."


    Peter poured down a glass of it. In terms of his physique, he wouldn''t get drunk, but his mood was not very stable.


    "I''m sorry to hear such a story."


    Lu Chen clinked glasses with Peter and drank them all at once. "So everything is just a temporary arrangement. The church has done well."


    It turned out that the church was not on the fifth floor. It was only a good temporary response that it moved back to the first round.


    "When I say this, I don''t want to win sympathy, nor do I want to say how good our temporary response ability is. I just want you to understand that when we are at the decision-making level, we should consider carefully and estimate all kinds of risks. Don''t make mistakes like me. No matter how many tears we shed afterwards, we are pale and powerless."


    Sighed Peter.


    "But I''m just a country boy. I have some strength and can only fight and kill."


    Lu Chen greets the boss and asks him to serve a few more barrels of wine.


    The boss of the stall never thought that the sloppy man sitting outside in the white robe of the lowest Friar and the young man in the ragged black windbreaker would be big people who could shake the world.


    "You must understand that Ji Wuxie and I are old after all, and the church needs new successors."


    Peter looked straight into Lu Chen''s eyes, "I think you''re very good."


    Lu Chen shook his head and said with a smile, "I heard that there is another holy lady in the church. Isn''t she the right successor, or is she the real guardian?"


    Peter was silent. "It seems you guessed that Clement was indeed put in the place of guarding the inheritance as a substitute."


    "Is he fake?"


    Lu Chen asked with confirmation.


    But to his surprise, Peter shook his head. "No, he''s the real guardian, so we lost everything this time."


    Lu Chen was really shocked this time. How dare the church be so bold and arrange the real Guardian like this?


    "Don''t be surprised. The holy city may not be absolutely safe. The guardians are only mortals before they grow up at the age of 18. Even if there is an expert raid under my nose, it''s easy to kill a mortal. It''s better to put it in a secret place."


    Peter drank a glass of beer. "Think about it, is the striking Saint safer, or is the student safer in the no man''s place in the countryside? Besides, the church is not clean, and the news that the saint is the guardian is easier to be exposed. In this case, if the eternal night church knows two objects at the same time, which one would you doubt?"


    Lu Chen pondered for a moment, "I will think that clement is a double bait. The real goods accept the top protection in the holy city. In the place of guardian inheritance in the countryside, there is only one SUPER guardian. It''s too easy to win. People in Yongye will think it''s a fishing bait and dare not bite."


    Peter nodded. "Normally, it''s like this, because the things that test the guardian are only in the temple, and the eternal night church has no means to distinguish."


    Lu Chen frowned. "Do you mean that there are traitors inside the church who have revealed the real news?"


    Seeing Peter shaking his head again, Lu Chen was a little confused. What is it?


    "No, because clement is the real guardian. Even Ji Wujiu doesn''t know it. There are only two people who know it, one is me, the other is master Yideng, and now there is another you."


    Peter explained.


    "Do I know such an important thing doesn''t matter? I''m not afraid that I''m a man of eternal night and send the news back?"


    Lu Chen smiled.


    "If the eternal night church is willing to play with the great sin division, I will admit it. Besides, Mona should have guessed that everyone has been taken away, and these truths will become unimportant."


    Peter sighed, "it''s just a pity for those children. They are all elites. Originally, many will be the super class of the next generation."


    He really didn''t expect the eternal night church to start so accurately and so quickly.


    Although no one can be sure of Clement''s true identity, it is definitely revealed by the high-level of the church that there is a "double" to protect and inherit this place.


    Peter took up his glass and covered his dangerous eyes. When he went back, it would be a big cleaning.

 Chapter 815

    This is a gorgeous underground palace, with magnificent chandeliers hanging on the dome. The brilliance of lamps lights up the whole hall through colored glass.


    People in the Sistine Empire would be surprised if they saw this scene, because there was no kerosene or candles burning in those lamps, and there was no strange smell to support them.


    It''s just that the thin silk thread of unknown material is connected together, and the mysterious energy conduction brings light.


    The woman in neat clothes stepped on black high-heeled shoes and made a pleasant sound on the floor. The dark lace dress dragged across the floor. Her pace was not urgent or slow, but her posture swayed but not flirtatious, showing only a little noble spirit.


    On both sides of the hall, there were three people kneeling on one knee, nodding and frowning.


    The woman walked all the way to the inner side of the hall. She stepped up the steps, and the crisp sound of heels hit people''s hearts like drums.


    Finally, the woman turned slowly and sat on the seat made of steel, with her beautiful eyes scanning the people below.


    The hall was quiet and terrible. For a long time, the woman sighed, "it''s symmetrical."


    She raised her bare hands gently. "Get up and talk. It''s not you who make mistakes, but me."


    The woman standing in the front row on the right was the first to get up. She was nearly one meter tall and over six. She was wearing a pure white cloak. The cloak was wide and hollow in front. You could see that there were almost no inch strands inside. Only some black ribbons passed through the attractive Butterfly Valley, covered the beautiful mountains, extended downward and crossed through the flat belly.


    From the soft back waist like a water snake, he wrapped the flowers below at a wonderful angle, and wound them on the jade legs with uniform bones and flesh like a snake around a column.


    Her red feet are white and crystal, her toes are pink and tender, and her pink inside is red.


    When she got up, she took off her hat, and her black hair fell on her waist. Two strands of beautiful hair fell on her chest. Her dark and lustful eyes respectfully looked at the woman on the stage and saluted: "under the Pope, it''s not your fault, it''s my intelligence mistake."


    "Liu''er, you have done a good job. It''s Ji Wujiu who hid too deeply, and we underestimated our determination to support the church in the morning."


    Mona opened her mouth and comforted that the focus of today''s matter is not that they missed Ji Wujiu and have a way to change people quickly, but that Peter really dares to leave the capital.


    "Ask the Pope for punishment."


    Su liuer frowned and nodded, but there was a burning desire under her eyelids, but she didn''t dare to look directly at Mona.


    Mona was silent. "We have also gained in Wangdu. Aston''s sacrifice is valuable."


    Since Peter dared to leave the capital, they certainly had relevant arrangements, but suddenly, they got less than expected.


    "Which of the four knights of dawn killed Aston?"


    The man standing on the far right opened his mouth. He was dressed in black and his skin was pure black. If he was in the dark, he might ignore this man.


    He is tall, more than one meter nine, with white and dazzling teeth between the opening and closing of his teeth.


    The crime of gluttony, Barton Leos.


    Because they all have other tasks this time, and the people who went to guard the inheritance place of the eternal night church have died except under the Pope, so they don''t know who killed Aston.


    "It''s the fifth person who shouldn''t exist. You may have heard his name some time ago. Lu Chen, a dark card of ChenYong church."


    Mona spoke softly.


    "Lu Chen? I''ve seen his data. When tested in the Church of Wangdu, he was only at the top of the super level. How can he kill Aston?"


    The man standing behind Patton frowned. He was hidden in a silver light, but he was not holy. If one looked directly at those lights, he would see endless horror illusions.


    Greed is a great sin, verus Kalima.


    "Peter is an old fox. The information you see has already been corrected."


    Mona looked at verus. "I didn''t ask you to come back. Why did you leave Wangdu?"


    Suddenly, the breath in the main hall dropped to the freezing point. Except Mona, the other five people locked verus.


    Verus saluted humbly. "I''ve made arrangements so that no one will be suspicious."


    "It''s best to do so, but considering your abnormal actions, is it more appropriate for us to deal with you today?"


    The man standing opposite verus was haggard and looked at verus with a look of excessive indulgence, dressed in a green cloak, and his pupils were dark green.


    He held a green dagger in his hand and kept pouring out poison. The man put the dagger close to his mouth, stretched out his long tongue to lick it, and the saliva at the corner of his mouth kept dripping. "Come back before your task is completed. It''s really... Lazy."


    The great crime of laziness, elgat Roman Contini.


    "You know, sometimes I really want to put your dagger into your anus."


    Verus said faintly, shrouded in silver light, and his expression was difficult to distinguish.


    "That''s enough, elgat, and you, keep your breath back."


    Mona said coldly, and her beautiful eyes swept to verus, "there''s no second time."


    Verus saluted gracefully, "as you ordered."


    "Ah --"


    Lu Qingchen''s face was as ferocious as Lu Zong''s, and he couldn''t see me standing next to him. At this time, Lu Qingchen couldn''t see his ferocious face


    "Dead fat man, do you want to send another one?"


    The woman standing opposite the fat man said, she was thin and thin, and some places were slightly poor. The tall and lust sin seemed to be teaching, a silver long hair twisted into a fried dough twist, and the side stopped on the chest, with a frameless spectacle on her face.


    "Wang Biao, Lilia, do you still know where this is?"


    Mona''s tone was flat, and the quarrel immediately stopped.


    The relationship between rage and jealousy is not very good. They always quarrel when they meet.


    "We did lose Aston, but I said his sacrifice was valuable. We successfully brought back the guardian and the most important piece of the guardian suit, the guardian''s dagger."


    Mona stood up, lifted her hand gently, and the main door of the hall opened slowly. "Let''s welcome the only son of the eternal night church, Clement oral."


    When the door opened, a young man in decent noble clothes appeared in front of the public. His face was weathered and lost some of the temperament of a young man. His eyes were bright and bright, and a simple dagger was pinned to his waist.


    In the face of the gaze of the six great sin priests, Clement felt locked by the majestic and strange atmosphere, which made his heart tremble, but he forced his spirit to move forward.


    He is finally free and ushered in the new life he once expected. He will be respected by thousands of people and enjoy everything he wants to enjoy.


    The new leather boots stepped on the smooth floor and made a trampling sound. He walked through the center of the hall. The major sin priests on both sides bowed their heads again and saluted, "have you seen your Highness the son."


    The short road is so difficult, but he must go for tomorrow.


    Finally, Clement and the woman who came to him met in the center, bowed their eyebrows and nodded, and made a standard religious etiquette gesture of the eternal night church, "I have seen the Pope''s crown, and I wish eternal night."


    Mona gently stroked Clement and looked at the other major crime priests. "We will win this long war. Clement will grow up in nine months, and that''s the beginning of everything."


    The teachers of the Department of major crimes applied for solemnity and drew a half moon on their chest one by one, "may the night come forever."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "One more, boss."


    Lu Chen waved and rolled a calf string on his mouth. It has to be said that in this country with the integration of various ethnic cultures, you can always eat all kinds of delicious food, which is a rare thing.


    "Gentlemen, the shop... Today''s wine has been sold out."


    The shopkeeper hesitated to open his mouth. He felt that the man in a ragged black windbreaker was ferocious. He was afraid that if the other party drank too much at the moment, he would be lifted if he didn''t speak properly.


    Pope Peter, sitting opposite Lu Chen, waved his hand, "no, no, we''re ready to go."


    With that, he looked at Lu Chen again.


    Lu Chen didn''t know what the Pope meant by coronation. He stood up and said, "do you want to return now?"


    The Pope shook his head. "I mean, it''s time to pay."


    Looking at the expression of the blonde middle-aged man, Lu Chencai reacted that she had no money.


    Didn''t you come for supper!?


    Seeing their reaction, the shopkeeper''s eyes became dangerous. The man in black was extremely edible, and they drank all the wine in the store. Did they want to eat overlord meal?


    Lu Chen was helpless and looked at the shopkeeper, "how much is it?"


    "Two pounds and six pence."


    The shopkeeper observed Lu Chen''s expression. Although he was afraid of the other party''s overlord meal, he was more afraid that the murderer would go crazy and hurt people directly after he had no money.


    After thinking about it, he added, "no change. Just two pounds, sir."


    Lu Chen took out two one pound ratios from the storage space, put them on the table and looked at the Pope, "do you mind reimbursement?"


    Peter lost his smile and said in his heart that you receive a subsidy of ¡ê 1000 a week. Do you still want to reimburse this little money?


    "Yes, go back and find sister hilphy. Don''t fill it out too far."


    Peter said and smiled calmly.


    Lu Chen understood it. He was not surprised that the Pope took the lead in suggesting that he could fill in the reimbursement form indiscriminately. He thought of the story the other party had told him before. The Pope was a man who had fooled around on a pirate ship, not a real rigid clergy.


    It means that when the Pope was young and was a night watchman, he often did this.


    Peter looked up at the sky. "I''ve been away for a long time to go to the church in the next city. I''d better hurry back as soon as possible."


    Lu Chen was a little confused about the Pope. When he was drinking, he wanted to ask, is it really OK to leave Wangdu for so long?


    You know, he can see that Ji Wuqiu''s injury is true. If the eternal night church makes actions there, Ji Wuqiu may not be able to stabilize the situation.


    But Peter actually took him to drink in a roadside shop for two hours, and now he was in a hurry to get back.


    "When people are old, they always have to take a vacation occasionally, while when they are young, they always have to learn to enjoy their youth."


    Peter smiled, looked at Lu Chen and raised his eyebrows. "I heard that you have been very close to the princess hualiyi of Duke Shangshan''s house recently. You should seize the opportunity and don''t let your work take up all of you."


    Lu Chen didn''t expect that the old Pope was quite gossip. "That''s natural. Don''t you think the super class is very idle at ordinary times?"


    "You won''t be a super class after you go back this time. I''ll make changes. Only you may be more free or busy."


    Peter took Lu Chen out of the city. The carriage was far inferior to their legs.


    "I''m looking forward to it."


    Lu Chen nodded.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s a long night, and there''s light at last.


    At the beginning of the rising sun, Peter stood at the top of the tower of his residence and looked at the sunrise in the East.


    He didn''t say everything to Lu Chen. Although he felt that the child''s strength was abnormal, he had killed a major sin priest of the eternal night church, which was enough to prove his innocence.


    But he always has to be careful in his life and work, just as he didn''t even say that he was blameless for some things.


    Of course, it''s not that he doesn''t trust his best assistant. It''s just that he believes that the fewer people who always know the secret, the safer it is. But it may not be safe in Ji''s blameless inquisition.


    ChenYong church seemed to lose in the game last night. From his personal level, it lost everything, but some things were different from what everyone thought.


    He can leave clement. Even if he doesn''t come completely, the secret item for transmission is enough to destroy it. It''s not a second away at all.


    But he didn''t do it, or in the view of the eternal night church, he couldn''t do it at that time. It''s a pity that he missed it.


    In fact, it was his intention to let Mona take Clement away.


    The eternal night church will be more suitable for Clement''s growth.


    Mona will understand why guardians are called guardians one day.


    Peter groomed his face, took off the fatigue on his face, took care of his hair, put on a brand-new church robe, walked out of the tower and went to the church headquarters.


    The last area of the church headquarters in the morning is a cemetery with elegant environment.


    The bodies of the victims have been sent back to the capital overnight. After being claimed by their families, they will be buried in this cemetery today.


    Today''s weather is fine, cloudless, the morning light is sprinkled on the quiet cemetery, and people in black suits stand in silence.


    When the Pope came under the crown, they saluted him one after another.


    Lu Chen was also invited to come, stood in the crowd and watched the young girls who were put together by the people of the funeral home all night to tidy up their appearance.


    On the Avenue outside the church, there are luxurious carriages, each of which is stamped with the family emblem. Today''s nobles are at least earls.


    It can be perceived that most of these people are not ordinary people, including a marquis. In Lu Chen''s perception, he found that he is an extraordinary person with super strength.


    Sure enough, families who are willing to send their children to guard the land of inheritance will not be simple aristocrats. It is precisely because their parents know the cruelty of the world that they want their children to master extraordinary power.

 Chapter 816

    Under the auspices of the Pope, the families covered the coffins of the young children, and the priests solemnly put the coffins into the cemetery and said prayers.


    Outside the crowd, a figure came late.


    The girl''s seaweed like gold long spread on her shoulders, and she was dressed in a pure white close fitting teaching robe, outlining its perfect curve.


    She wore a forehead ornament representing the sun on her forehead and a sun diamond in the middle of her eyebrow, which was very beautiful and dazzling.


    The girl''s eyes were as calm as the sea, with a trace of compassion.


    She was supposed to represent the orals at the funeral, but now that she is a saint, she is going to represent the church, and the orals are here today with her and Clement''s father, franca Olal.


    "Your Highness."


    People saluted Irina, and even her father nodded. The respect was not for individuals, but for the church..


    Irina went to the tombstones, folded her hands and fingers, and read the prayer Scripture, praying that the children of her age could see the morning light.


    She clearly knew that these people died because of her.


    And his brother was also taken away by the eternal night church. His life and death are unknown. It may be difficult to meet again in this life.


    Or, goodbye is a stranger enemy.


    "May the children see the morning light."


    After the last teenager was buried, Peter sat on his chest with a gesture of prayer. At the same time, the golden morning light spread brightly in the cemetery, making everyone feel warm.


    Because there are mortals present, he also needs to do what he should do.


    In front of the tombstone, some middle-aged men and women were solemn and silent, while others covered their faces and cried bitterly.


    Peter went to a coffin on the edge. The people in the coffin had no family.


    He put his hand on the coffin and stopped for a long time. Finally, he smiled, "goodbye, master Yideng."


    After that, he raised the coffin himself, didn''t care about the eyes of mortals, placed it in the cemetery and covered it with soil.


    Goodbye, my father.


    The crowd dispersed, leaving only Pope Peter, Saint Irina and Lu Chen in the cemetery.


    Only when the extraordinary was present, Irina finally asked what she had held for a long time, "excuse me, under the Pope, where is my brother?"


    Peter shook his head. "We were a step slow and he was taken away."


    Irina was silent. "Under the Pope''s crown, you should know that''s not what I mean."


    She wanted to ask when the church would launch the second rescue operation.


    "The eternal night church has hurt its vitality this time, and we also have great losses. At present, we need to check and clean the interior first. There is no mark left by master Deng on clement, so we have nowhere to pursue."


    Peter is very patient. In the face of his family, he is always patient, especially the result of his own chess, and the person in front of him is still the saint of the church in the morning.


    Lu Chen refused his invitation, so the next Pope will be this girl.


    Irina was speechless for a moment. She knew that what the pope said was the truth. She was trained and grew up as a saint. Naturally, she learned strategic game and knew that it was unrealistic to trace Clement''s whereabouts.


    "... I want to start accepting the guardian suit."


    After a moment of silence, Irina said.


    Peter nodded. "I''ve asked people to recall. You''ll get the remaining four, but I must remind you that the interval between you absorbing the strange source is too short. You''re eager for success and won''t have good results."


    Lu Chen watched the saint of the church, Clement''s sister. He didn''t know whether Clement suffered too much in the far north or what. He felt that there was a big gap between his sister and brother.


    Irina is a real disaster level blonde with creamy skin. At first glance, she has nothing in common with the rough clement, but if you look carefully, you can still find that their eyes and frontal bones have something in common.


    In addition, what surprised Lu Chen was the strength of Irina. The girl who had just finished her 18th birthday and was less than three months old was already a super extraordinary.


    Irina is a fake guardian?


    "Thank the Pope for his permission. I will pay attention to the progress. I haven''t gone to the morning class today. If the Pope doesn''t have any other orders, Irina will leave first."


    Elena saluted.


    "Go ahead, your teacher has a bad temper."


    Peter nodded. Irina''s teacher was one of the four knights of dawn, the spear of the Empire, Tripp Duke of innstein.


    Before leaving, Irina saluted Lu Chen again, "thank Mr. Lu for his help this time."


    After talking, Irina turned and left. After turning, her beautiful face was obviously heavy.


    She knows the truth, but the church is unwilling to rescue, so she will come by herself after her strength is improved.


    "She looks very unhappy. Is it a physiological period?"


    Lu Chen asked, because he wanted to support the place of heritage, the intelligence also had the place of heritage. What happened two days ago, he knew that his Highness the saint had been there.


    But in the report of Yideng master, Irina didn''t look at her brother. She borrowed a book and came back. The relationship seemed very bad.


    Now Clement has disappeared, but she looks very grumpy. Although she is respectful to Peter''s words, she always feels a little angry. I have to say that the girl is very brave.


    Peter shook his head and sighed, "of course she''s not happy. After all, her own brother was caught like this, still when I went there in person."


    "Isn''t their sister brother relationship very poor?"


    Lu Chen wondered.


    Peter looked a little strange. "Maybe it seems so to Clement, but in fact..."


    He looked at the shrinking figure of the girl in the distance, "Irina, this child, she... Is a brother."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s been a week since guarding the land of inheritance.


    This week, the king has been in a continuous bloodbath. Under the investigation and killing of Ji Wujiu, three super night watchmen alone were executed, including one cardinal of ChenYong church.


    But Peter was still dissatisfied. He felt that a deeper shadow had not been excavated, but he could not continue, otherwise he would shake the hearts of the church.


    During this time, not only the church, but also the great nobles of the capital were in danger. Finally, Charlie Sistine, the current monarch of the Empire, came to see Peter personally and asked him to stop these big moves. Finally, the storm gradually stopped.


    On a refreshing morning, Lu Chenzheng and Hua Liyi had breakfast in an elegant breakfast shop.


    The two of them have been like this these days. Painted pear clothes are not considered as the eldest lady in this world, but they were relatively curtily in the past. They didn''t even attend the social party without the urging of their father and brothers.


    The diligent running outside recently will certainly attract the attention of Duke Shangshan''s family. Originally, Duke Shangshan heard that a boy who had just come to Wangdu was fooling his little daughter and angrily said that he would cut off the boy''s dog head and feed the pig.


    But later I heard that it was a new super night watchman. Duke Shangshan let the family converge and let his little daughter go out to play.


    Of course, Duke Shangshan still didn''t want his daughter to find a night watchman as her husband, because most of the night watchmen didn''t end well.


    It''s a miracle that he survived until he retired. If he can, he hopes his daughter can find an ordinary and cultured noble man to marry.


    But Duke Shangshan was also well informed. In her sister''s letter, she learned that a proposal for the title of marquis had been put on the king''s desk and was personally written by the Pope under the crown.


    Suddenly, he smelled an unusual smell. A boy who had just come to the king''s capital for only a week won the title of viscount, which is the treatment of every super night watchman, but his sudden leap to become a marquis shows that he has made great achievements against the sky.


    Otherwise, it''s hard to see a step-by-step promotion of titles for decades. They all rely on slow accumulation, step by step.


    He asked his friends in the church to know a little about Xia LuChen and found that the teenager was only 20 years old. What is the concept of a 20-year-old super night watchman?


    It''s not empty talk that the other party will become a strong envoy in the future!


    Well, Duke Shangshan doesn''t want his daughter to find a night watchman as her husband, but an envoy level night watchman is OK. It''s old double standard.


    "Are you going to see the king today?"


    Painted pear clothes put a piece of steak she cut into Lu Chen''s mouth. Her husband never cares whether it''s breakfast, dinner or lunch. There are no taboos. High calorie food can be eaten vigorously.


    "It is said that there is a knighthood ceremony. Why, is there any difference between the kings here?"


    Lu Chen opened his mouth and swallowed the steak.


    Painted pear clothes continued to take a fork and cut the steak. "It''s no different. It feels like a little dignified uncle. He is an ordinary man and has no special power."


    The two of them had breakfast in the elegant room on the second floor, so they were not disturbed by outsiders and had sound insulation props, so there was no taboo to speak.


    "Oh? Ordinary people?"


    Lu Chen doesn''t understand. If it''s an ordinary person, isn''t it easy for the eternal night church to assassinate?


    "Godzilla, not all rulers themselves should be strong. Elder martial brother Chu said that the most important thing is management ability."


    Draw pear clothes and take out Chu Zihang''s words.


    After thinking for a while, Hua Liyi shared the information he learned these days with Lu Chen, "in fact, ChenYong church doesn''t care about people''s livelihood, and the Sistine empire is not that theocracy is superior to monarchy. After all, managing clergy and believers is two different things from managing billions of people in the whole country."


    She threw food at Lu Chen, One side said: "at present, the power of the king is still great. The empire is named after the Sistine family, and the family has ruled for more than 1300 years. The Empire has been stable, which is enough to illustrate the management advantages of the Sistine family. They must be extremely strict in the selection of future generations and the selection and training of the successor of the monarch, so as to maintain long-term stability."


    "Although the monarchs are ordinary people, they are all very talented managers. The 87 provinces of the Empire have different governance policies. With the changes of the times, each monarch also has a new plan, but in any case, the Sistine Empire has never erupted a large-scale famine and riot, which is enough to show the horror of this family."


    Lu Chen listened to the words of painting pear clothes and wondered, "painting pear clothes, when will you..."


    He wanted to ask when you could analyze and summarize like this, but he thought it would be unhappy to ask his wife like this, which is suspected of disdaining his original IQ.


    Painted pear clothes seemed to smile like flowers blooming in the morning. "Elder martial brother Chu said, he told you not to underestimate the Sistine family. This family must have other secrets."


    She handed the fork to Lu Chen''s mouth. Like a mother teasing a child, she opened her lips as soft as cherry blossoms, "ah -"


    Lu Chen opened his mouth very cooperatively. He was used to this kind of feeding and was extremely clever in the face of the breeder.


    "Then after my investigation, I finally found some unusual secrets of the Sistine family. For example, in the Sistine family, in 1300 years of history, no emperor is extraordinary, except the first founding monarch."


    Hearing this, Lu Chen''s curiosity was aroused. As a qualified supporter of his wife, he must ask with expectation: "who is the first founding monarch?"


    Painted pear dress with a smile on her mouth. She knew that her husband made this gesture to amuse herself, but she just ate it very much.


    "Hee hee, this is the information that you can''t get in the morning support church. After all, the name of that person has been hidden in the morning support church. I saw it after secretly reading the ancient genealogy in the Royal ancestral hall."


    Hearing this, Lu Chen was afraid, "are you so bold?"


    "Well, I''m going with my aunt, and I''m just going through the genealogy. It''s on the desk. I''ll see what''s wrong."


    Hua Liyi straightened up, reached across the table and touched Lu Chen''s short hair.


    "No one doubts?"


    Lu Chen feels strange to be touched, but fortunately there is no one else here.


    "My aunt asked me. I just said I was curious. Isn''t it normal for a young and beautiful 18-year-old girl to be curious?"


    Hua Liyi smiled and said that she was very satisfied that her identity in this world was 18 years old.


    "Well, to get down to business, the name of the first monarch is... ChenYong sistin. Yes, you can think of him from his name. He is also the first Pope of ChenYong church."


    "Make complaints about the name of the church, and take the surname as the name of the Empire."


    Lu Chen said with a smile: "it''s really narcissistic. No one should name important food with things related to themselves."


    Painted pear clothes with a smile, "that''s hard to say. For example, isn''t someone named the Scripture he realized in the sky covering world Emperor Wu Jing?"


    Lu Chen was speechless for a moment and was somewhat embarrassed. "OK, you dare to mock me."


    The red haired girl held a fork in one hand and put the other hand on the table. She gently held her cheeks. Her beautiful eyes looked at Lu Chen with a hook smile. "What does some Emperor Wu want to do?"


    There was a slight blush on her cheek, and I didn''t know if the morning light had dyed it for her through the window.


    Lu Chen felt a little "angry", but he calmed down and returned to the subject, "why didn''t the church mention his name?"


    As for "revenge", it will be left until night.

 Chapter 817

    "I don''t know. Godzilla can check inside the ChenYong church. Elder martial brother Chu said that finding out the truth should have a lot of world exploration."


    Hua Liyi stirred the coffee with a spoon. "By the way, elder martial brother Chu said he had achieved 13% world exploration. Xia Mi also asked about our progress."


    Lu Chen was embarrassed. "I only have 9 percent."


    To be exact, it was 9.124%, which was received after he went to the place where he guarded the inheritance. Before that, his degree of world exploration was only 1.933%


    He said in his heart that Chu Zihang didn''t fight and kill. Isn''t brother Chu engaged in scientific research in the country of steam and machinery? How can the degree of world exploration be so high?


    Lu Chen suddenly felt that he was "not playing a game" with Chu Zihang. In his opinion, the degree of world exploration is not just cutting people?


    The stronger you kill, the more you get. Until you kill the strongest person in the world, it will be a perfect end.


    "Elder martial brother Chu said that we should pay more attention to intelligence. Even some unusual details may hide part of the truth of the world. If we interpret and understand these truths, we can obtain the corresponding degree of world exploration. The degree of world exploration obtained in this way does not overlap with that obtained by killing strong enemies, and it is safer."


    Because the main task of painting pear clothes is relatively easy, everyday is to eat, drink and play. If you have nothing to do, you can "talk on the phone" with Xia MI. Chu Zihang''s words also came from Xia MI.


    However, she is not very lazy, and her daily cultivation has not been left behind. It is just that the environment in the place abandoned by God is not good, and her Millennium dream cultivation progress is slow. She doesn''t dare to really sleep for a few months in such a place, so there is no improvement.


    "HMM... I''d better leave this job to brother Chu. I have a simpler (rough) way."


    Lu Chen thought about it and felt that it was still not suitable for him.


    Although he has less exploration in the world than Chu Zihang, if he kills all the people of the eternal night church, it will definitely exceed 50%.


    Just want to reach the new concept mentioned by Chu Zihang before and exceed 100%, I''m afraid it''s not enough to cut down all the people who support the church in the morning.


    Er... No, my idea is a little dangerous.


    Lu Chen has a strange feeling again. His recent tendency to destroy seems to have become stronger. He has the impulse to directly break the planet below during the world war. Is there anything wrong with him?


    He thought about taking time to comb himself again.


    "It''s getting late. Here, the carriage below is waiting for our great hero."


    Painted pear clothes looked at the carriage parked downstairs. It was the man who supported the church in the morning. Lu Chen was going to "go to court" today.


    Lu Chen got up, painted pear clothes and helped him tidy up his collar. "Marquis Lu, go. I''ll think about which store to eat for lunch."


    Lu Chen smiled, said goodbye to the painted pear clothes, went downstairs and boarded the carriage.


    After several days of recovery, his killing Duke has become complete again. In addition, the growth equipment devourer has also successfully advanced for fairy equipment.


    [God eater]


    Origin: origin space


    Quality: Xianling


    Equipment type: Ring


    Equipment requirements: 165 points of physique, 165 points of strength, 165 points of spirit, pioneer 009.


    Details: the backup ¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€9608


    Equipment skill 1: uninhibited (passive / active)


    Skill effect: after wearing this ring, the pioneer''s resistance to control skills increases by 50%, which can actively activate this skill and relieve all negative states of the body (only level 8 and below).


    Cooling time: 3 hours.


    [tip: this effect will weaken with the intensity of level 8 control skills, with a minimum of 0%. When the effect is the lowest, activate uninhibited actively, and you will not be able to relieve your negative state.]


    Equipment skill 2: god forsaken (passive)


    Skill effect: those who abandon the gods will lose 5 points of charm lock. The damage caused by the wearer to creatures with divinity will be increased by 40% and the divine damage suffered by the wearer will be reduced by 30%


    Equipment skill 3: Soul meteor (passive)


    Skill effect: when the wearer causes damage to the enemy, it will cause an additional 15% of the real damage, and has a 7.5% probability to add the soul swallowing effect. Under the soul swallowing effect, the enemy will receive real damage based on the explorer''s power attribute every second (please refer to the actual combat experience of the pioneer for the specific value) for 10 seconds.


    Equipment skill 4: devourer (passive / active)


    Skill function: killing the strong with divinity and swallowing its divinity can make this ring grow continuously. During the growth period, it is divided into three intervals according to the growth progress, and the skill effect and equipment characteristics will change to some extent.


    Activate this skill actively. Within 60s, the pioneer will enter the state of devouring God, with all attributes + 2 and charm - 10 points (this effect only takes effect for attributes below 210 points)


    Current growth progress: 0.316%


    Evaluation: God, will tremble because of you!


    Score: 750 (growing)


    After the Devourer grew into a fairy level equipment, the intensity has undergone earth shaking changes.


    First of all, the physical attributes and strength attributes that take effect after wearing add a little effect. At present, they take effect for him, but they didn''t take effect before.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, his physique attribute is counted as the title, up to 177 points, and his strength attribute has reached 176 points.


    In addition, the passive damage of the forsaken has increased by 10% and the damage reduction effect has also increased by 10%. At first, Lu Chen felt that this passive was limited, but after actual use, he found that it was different from what he thought.


    For example, in the place of God''s abandonment, these monsters look crazy, twisted and evil, but they actually have divinity. Even the ancient gods who spread madness are gods.


    Lu Chen is most satisfied with the latter two skills. The addition of soul meteorite effect is real damage. The real damage is increased by 5%, which seems not much, but this equipment still has room to grow and will become more and more outrageous.


    As for the 7.5% probability effect, it was ignored by Lu Chen. From 5% to 7.5%, it was the same as no growth for him.


    Anyway, he had cut so many knives in the battle before, and there was no one trigger. In Lu Chen''s view, all skills that are not 100% probability are played by luck against himself.


    The skill of God eater was originally not very fierce in Lu Chen''s view, because after the crazy hunting effect of killing the Duke is turned on, it can last for half an hour and all attributes are + 1. In contrast, the effect of God eater is much weaker.


    But before that, the Devourer was only a mythical equipment. Now it is upgraded to the fairy level, which not only doubles the gain time, but also has a stronger bonus to attributes. Full attribute + 2 and full attribute + 1 are not a concept at all.


    Now, if his state is fully open and his crazy hunting skill and God eater skill are opened at the same time, his physique can reach 180 points at most!


    Lu Chen felt that in this state, Mona put on the equipment and he didn''t dare to say, but it should be no problem to play with Ji Wujiu.


    The growth of this equipment has directly increased his upper attribute limit by 3 points, which is a reborn change.


    Lu Chen directly ignored the negative gains of reduced charm.


    His current attitude towards charisma attribute is to put it in a bad way. Whatever he likes, it has become negative anyway. What else can he do?


    He wondered what he would look like in other people''s eyes if he didn''t have the title of guardian of all sentient beings, which would increase the charm of human beings and other creatures when they see him


    "Mr. Lu, here we are."


    The night watchman in charge of driving reminded them that they had come to the most magnificent palace in the inner city.


    Lu Chen got out of the car and nodded to the other party, "it''s hard."


    This is a dangerous night watchman. If he is in a provincial or urban church, he is also a strong man, but he runs errands to deliver letters all day in Wangdu.


    Walking up the long steps, the guards in front of the palace didn''t stop Lu Chen. He didn''t squint, so Lu Chen directly entered the palace.


    Different from the magnificent atmosphere and resplendence of the Oriental hall, this hall is paved with smooth floors with gray stripes. There is a statue standing on both sides of the hall. The overall style is simple, low-key and luxurious.


    At the top of the throne sat a middle-aged man with silver hair. His face didn''t look handsome, ordinary and ordinary, just like the middle-aged uncle everywhere.


    It''s just that the uncle has a dignified temperament, wears luxurious clothes and clothes, and has an inexplicable momentum in his gestures. It''s a towering dignity raised by the center of power all year round.


    Inside the hall, there were more than 30 imperial officials. The atmosphere of the Sistine empire was relatively free, so there was no uniform dress. Everyone wore their own fancy clothes.


    Among them, Lu Chen also saw the Duke of Shangshan and the Marquis of olar.


    If you recognize people carefully, you can also find several officials who have attended funerals.


    "Here comes the hero of our empire. It''s really gratifying to see such a young talent."


    Charlie in the first place Sistin said with a smile. His smile is very infectious and seems to ease people''s tension.


    But Lu Chen was not nervous. He just performed the noble etiquette he had learned temporarily before coming, "it''s a great honor to meet your majesty."


    Among the officials, a short man secretly glanced at Lu Chen and was frightened.


    He is a sixth order explorer of the origin space. He has inherited a good starting identity this time. He is the adjutant in charge of food and grass in the people''s livelihood Hospital of the Sistine empire. He is occasionally lucky to meet the king with his boss.


    He had participated in the world war and recognized Lu Chen at a glance.


    He said in his heart, how dare you let such a powerful Explorer enter here directly? Aren''t you afraid that this big man will slaughter all the top management of the Empire on a whim?


    Dozens of people present, where are the great nobles of the Sistine Empire? Under the explorer, it is clear that there are a lot of world explorations!


    He had the idea of stabbing and driving. If he wasn''t weak, he wouldn''t be so honest.


    Wang has the Pope and the director of the inquisition, but he feels that with the strength of this big man, he may be able to run away.


    Lu Chen noticed his eyes and glanced over there. He had some impression that he seemed to be a sixth order full-scale explorer in the world war.


    Of course, he is not prepared to mess around. At present, his regular income source is high in ChenYong church. He is not prepared to mess around until he can exchange five fairy items.


    King Charlie began to encourage Lu Chen. He was very attentive in his words. Finally, he mentioned that he had a beautiful princess to marry. Lu Chen quickly ordered him to stop.


    But he also wondered whether the king was so generous and enthusiastic to every promising young man, or that the other party knew something secret, which was a naked solicitation.


    Charlie heard that Lu Chen had a favorite object, so he didn''t mention it any more. There were important discussions on the morning meeting and the government. Finally, he walked through the traditional ceremony of conferring the Lord, and let Lu Chen leave.


    It seems ordinary, but those senior imperial officials noticed the rising star and began to make their own calculations in their hearts.


    Outside the palace, Lu Chen met another acquaintance in the square in front of the palace. It was actually a steel tower.


    "Mr. Lu, I''ll take you out of town."


    At present, the steel tower is the leader of the Sanfan team of the imperial city guard. Some of these guards are mortals, but the leaders are extraordinary.


    After careful dialogue, Lu Chen learned that many people in the ghost knight regiment of the steel tower have entered the abandoned land. At present, most of his three teams are members of his adventure regiment.


    The steel tower took the initiative to exchange contact means with Lu Chen, hoping to cooperate in the world, "although we are very weak in your eyes, maybe we can do some things. We just hope that Mr. Lu can help at a dangerous time, which can be signed."


    Lu Chen nodded. He knows the protection fee well. The steel tower is the head of the sixth order large adventure group. It has enough oil and water. It can be regarded as a high-quality customer.


    "Yes, without affecting my own affairs."


    Lu Chen and the other party have agreed on a time. It is certainly not suitable to take out the contract of origin space to sign in the King City, and the unique transaction terms between some explorers are not convenient to say here.


    After leaving the King City, Lu Chen is now an official Marquis, and he will go to ChenYong church next. The messenger said he had a new life.


    After arriving at the director of the inquisition, Ji wucai was waiting for him there. He was still in a black suit with a red shirt, reading a lost era in his forehand, and there was freshly brewed black tea on the table.


    "Mr. Lu, please sit down."


    Ji Wujiu invited Lu Chen to take his seat and said bluntly, "it''s a pity that we have only cooperated once, and you''re about to be transferred from the inquisition."


    "I only care about whether my salary has changed."


    Lu Chen half joked.


    "Then you may be disappointed. The salary of the dawn knights is the same as that of the super class. It''s better to say that my weekly subsidy is still a thousand pounds."


    Ji wuchou spread his hand, "but your previous achievements have been recorded. The Church decided to pay you a year''s salary as a bonus. At the same time, you can choose two mysterious items and weird origins in the showroom. Believe me, high-quality weird origins can make you rise to the level of envoy faster."


    "Is there a strange origin of the envoy level?"


    Lu Chen is a little interested. If he can eliminate the unknown power, it may be a good way to strengthen. He just needs to erase the divinity with the God eater and absorb the essential energy to strengthen it.


    Lu Chen just asked casually, but he didn''t expect Ji Wuqiu to really nod, "there is one at present."

 Chapter 818

    Lu Chen heard Ji Wujiu''s words and said, "should it be included in the optional category?"


    Ji Wujiu took a sip of tea. "Of course, but I don''t suggest you choose it, because the last super who touched that thing was crazy."


    "Can you show me first?"


    Lu Chen was interested and said that his soul was very tough. With a god eater ring, he wanted to have a try.


    Ji Wujiu nodded, "please follow me."


    Then he stood up and waved away the bookcase behind him, and a dark iron door appeared.


    Ji Wuxie took out a token and embedded it in the groove of the iron door. The iron door rumbled open.


    Like the showrooms everywhere, there are always several special entrances leading there. There is a secret passage in Ji Wujiu''s inquisition, which is convenient for him to get secret items or temporary support.


    Lu Chen followed Ji Wujiu into the secret passage and walked about two miles before coming out of the cave.


    Standing in front of the showroom is Lu Chen''s old acquaintance, Helen, who is here on shift today..


    Super class people are not required to clock in, but if they come to the showroom once a week, they will get additional evaluation in the church, followed by the share of salary subsidies.


    After greeting Helen, Ji Wuxie opened the door of the showroom, which is similar to that of the parish of Noah, but the showroom here is obviously much larger, and the level of weird origin and secret items is also very high.


    There is no safety level area here, and the start is dangerous.


    The showroom is divided into four floors. The first floor is dangerous, the second floor is high-risk, and the third floor is special.


    On the third floor, Lu Chen began to hear some annoying whispers. His eyes swept around and his voice became much lower.


    After looking around, we can see that there are no more than 30 super items here. The details of ChenYong church are all here. Churches in provinces and regions will not keep super secret items or weird origins.


    Ji Wujiu went to the last closed white gate and took out two tokens, one for him and the other for the Pope.


    The last floor is the place where the strange origin or secret items of the envoy level are placed. No one is allowed to enter without the permission of the Pope and the director of the inquisition.


    The gate itself is a secret object, which has been handled by the early Pope and has strong defense. If outsiders invade and want to break through the wall, the ChenYong church headquarters will receive the highest level alarm, and the underground secret array will start to delay time.


    The opening process of the door was extremely cumbersome. Ji Wujiu fiddled with it for a long time before the door rumbled open. He nodded and motioned Lu Chen to follow him.


    After getting started, Ji Wujiu carefully closed the door.


    The last room is very small, only about ten square meters. It''s not so much a house as a super large safe with the door outside.


    In the center of the room, there is a dark iron box, which is similar to the soul box Lu Chen once saw in the temple.


    In the display cabinet on the left, there is also a red feather pen, with a deep sense of mystery.


    "Is this also a mysterious item of the envoy level?"


    Lu Chen pointed to the sealed quill pen in the cabinet and asked.


    "It''s an old pen. No matter how absurd it is, the things written with it will become a reality. It''s a very dangerous and mysterious object, because the people who have used it have no good end. With the increase of written deeds, people''s soul will be polluted. Even the strong envoys can hardly erase that influence, so they are sealed here."


    Ji Wuxie said, "don''t pay attention to it. Even the Pope won''t use it easily. Although your reward is optional, there are only two things at the level of envoy, and you can only choose one."


    Lu Chen didn''t say that the church was stingy. After all, he just killed a great sin priest. Aston, the arrogant great sin priest, was not an envoy himself, but he thought about this feather pen. When he slaughtered people next time, he could talk to the lion.


    "Is that the weird origin of the envoy level in that box?"


    Lu Chen pointed to the iron box in the middle of the room.


    Ji Wujiu nodded. "To tell you the truth, your credit is not enough to use this thing. I personally don''t recommend you to use it, but the pope said you might be very suitable for it, so I''ll take you to try it."


    Lu Chen walked into the iron box and felt the strange smell contained in it. It was deep and dense, like a calm ocean, pregnant with storms.


    "This is the seal box. It has a similar effect to the soul box, but it is more effective for long-term preservation. It was also made by the first Pope."


    Ji Wuxie introduced Lu Chen. He took out an old copper key from his chest, which was also haunted by a mysterious atmosphere.


    "Can I ask, how strong is this thing in the weird of the envoy level?"


    Lu Chen is not in a hurry to let Ji Wujiu unpack.


    "Of course, it is not as weird as the one put in the soul box now, because the soul box completely traps the strangeness and does not erase its thinking and aggression, and this thing has been wiped out most of its will under the crown of the Pope, and most of the rest is original energy, but it is still dangerous."


    Ji Wujiu thought for a while and continued to take an example: "if it is released, within a week, it will re condense self-consciousness. At that time, even I can''t take it."


    "How did you catch such a troublesome thing? Did you do it under the Pope''s crown?"


    Lu Chen said curiously that in order to erase the strange will and leave the origin, it must have a lot of strength to surpass it.


    However, Ji Wuqiu shook his head. "This thing was not captured under the Pope''s crown. It was obtained by a special grade by chance and dedicated to the church. By this, he became a cardinal."


    Lu Chen was puzzled, "super grade? How did he get it? Would there be a weak strange to him?"


    Ji Wujiu was expressionless. "I don''t know everything. At least I know very little about this matter. I only know that it was sent to the church nine years ago, and this strange dedication record has been erased, including the process of the Super Master getting it. Now, only the Pope and the current cardinal should know the inside story."


    Lu Chen put his hand on the iron box and found that it was indeed a fairy prop with the same score as the soul box. "Who is the cardinal? I''m just curious. After all, I''m going to enjoy his achievements soon and thank him in the future."


    Ji Wujiu and Lu Chen looked at each other and were silent for a few seconds. "... it''s cardinal kular."


    Lu Chen was calm on his face, but in his heart was a Lin. he didn''t expect it to be him.


    When he left the Diocese of Noah, Archbishop Gell reminded him that if he wanted to trace the holy disaster of okaran, he might be able to talk to Archbishop kular.


    According to his later investigation, Archbishop kular was the super night watchman responsible for handling the holy disaster of okaran. It is said that shortly after that, he was promoted to cardinal and became the real power within the church.


    It turned out that he was promoted to cardinal by the weird source in front of him?


    Will this strange origin have anything to do with the holy disaster of okaran?


    Lu Chen thought it was probably not a coincidence that he was inspired by the Pope to choose this strange origin.


    He has been running around these days, drawing pear clothes also helped with the investigation, and Chu Zihang helped with the analysis. However, because there are too few clues, he has not promoted his main task, and he didn''t expect to encounter major clues when selecting the source of strangeness in the showroom.


    "I will open the box in half. You can feel the power first and make a decision after confirming whether your spirit and soul can bear it."


    Ji Wujiu inserted the key into the keyhole of the box. "My suggestion is still that you don''t choose it. After all, your talent is very good. There''s no need to be so urgent. First choose a super top weird source to absorb it, and step by step is the safest."


    Lu Chen knows that the cold faced man with negative charm is actually caring about himself, but he feels he needs to get strength from this strange source, not just strength.


    "Open it, I will pay attention to safety."


    Lu Chen adjusted his spirit and said seriously.


    Ji Wujiu opened the box and turned the key half. There was a click sound inside. At the same time, a dark red mist floated out of the box. The room was filled with unknown power. The whisper of the ancient god came from his ear, which made people shudder.


    Lu Chen felt that his five senses had a slight illusion. This was not the aggressive will of the strange origin attacking himself, but the natural tailor-made after the release of that unknown power, which made people see a sea of corpses and blood, and the endless tide of blood pressed on people.


    In that vast ocean, you can see the waves turning. They are the limbs of living creatures, and the roar is the cry of the soul.


    Behind the bloody fog, there is an unreal figure, which is indescribable.


    Ji Wuxie also frowned. He had not unpacked the box to check the origin of the strange. Unexpectedly, in the sealed box, it also restored the will of some ancient gods. If it was separated from the seal, it would take less than a week and only one day, and it would become a natural disaster in the king''s capital.


    "Well, can you stand it?"


    Ji Wujiu asked, observing Lu Chen''s expression.


    Lu Chen opened the heavenly eye of Wu Dao. At the same time, Emperor Wu''s Sutra operated to stabilize Sendai. Those illusions dissipated immediately. He nodded, "there are slight illusions, but they can''t affect my mind."


    "This is normal. After all, it was originally weird at the level of an envoy. Even I will hear and see some strange things. As long as your mind is not eroded, it means you have the ability to accept it."


    Ji Wujiu remembered that the young man in front of him seemed to accommodate the strange origin for the first time, so he explained two more sentences, "next, I will fully open it. If you can still stand it, you can try to accommodate it. As for those strange fantasies and sounds, you don''t have to worry. When you fully absorb it, it will slowly disappear..."


    He paused, "... To be exact, you''ll get used to it."


    Lu Chen smiled, "just like people who often have tinnitus, they can''t notice it in the end?"


    "It''s an appropriate metaphor. As a night watchman, it can be said that most people can''t sleep well at night. Even I now occasionally hear some irritable whispers. We are with the weird, so we can guard the night and welcome the dawn."


    Ji Wuxie said, completely opening the iron box. At the same time, he was wrapped with a black shadow and ready.


    If Lu Chen can''t bear it, he must seal back the strange origin.


    Lu Chen looked at the red fog rising in front of him. Those visions and sounds became more violent and eroded to his Sendai.


    However, under the influence of Emperor Wu''s Sutra, his Sendai was as solid as a rock, and the red and gold villains sat in it unmoved.


    The Dharma in the world of covering the sky has a very superior strengthening effect on the spirit. Emperor Wu''s Sutra is a Dharma created by Lu Chen, which is very consistent with his own situation. In the face of this "soft control", he will not be greatly affected.


    He also has the effect of "unruly" of God eater ring, shielding half of those spiritual pollution, completely within the acceptable range.


    "Although these sounds and visions are annoying, I don''t think it''s a problem. After all, I''ve been living in this situation for ten years. It''s just pediatrics."


    Lu Chen spoke as a "transcendent".


    Seeing that Lu Chen''s eyes were clear and his words were orderly, Ji Wujiu put down his heart. "It seems that the Pope''s vision has always been more accurate than me. You can really accept it."


    "So what can I do to absorb it?"


    Lu Chen has not absorbed the weird. Although Lengyue mentioned some common sense, he is looking at the origin of the weird envoy level. He should ask a senior person.


    "It''s very simple. You go into the red fog and guide it with your spirit. In this process, you should relax a little. Strange origins are naturally dependent on adsorption. They will seek the soul of living creatures and gain power through pollution. All you have to do is guide it, completely adsorb it to yourself and overcome the influence of that will."


    Ji Wujiu said, taking out a small crystal bottle from the shadow with a viscous liquid flowing like mud, "This is a liquid obtained by the church from the deep sea. It is called black membrane slurry. After taking it, it can form specific areas in some parts of the body. It is a new cage of strange origin. After you guide and absorb it, the second stage is to guide the strange origin into the black membrane prison, which is a buffer zone."


    "Sounds novel."


    Lu Chen took the bottle of liquid and found that it was a fairy level prop with high score, belonging to the special auxiliary category.


    Ji Wuxie felt that he was teaching new people, "Mr. Lu, if you have time, maybe you can learn about the night in the church''s internal library on weekdays. Today I can only tell you about it."


    He pointed to his abdomen, "after my black membrane prison is condensed in my abdomen and the strange origin is contained here, even if the initial absorption is successful, but just after the absorption, I can''t easily use that force. It takes a long time to guide the absorption until it is coordinated with your step-by-step rate."

 Chapter 819

    Ji Wujiu is very patient and continues: "when the synchronization rate is coordinated, you can start to use strange forces and imperceptibly strengthen your physical quality. This is called the growth period. Usually, a night watchman takes ten years to fully absorb it, and the time for those with excellent talents will be much shorter."


    "After being fully absorbed, the night watchman can apply for the next strengthening, otherwise it is easy to be polluted. At that time, the night watchman went wild, which is no different from the weird man in human skin."


    He cited himself as an example, "it has been ten years since I absorbed the strange origin of the envoy level, and it was only last year that I fully absorbed it, so don''t recklessly relax the defense of the black film and try to synchronize in a large span after obtaining it."


    Lu Chen nodded when he heard the speech and pointed to the small bottle in his hand. "How can I use this thing and drink it directly?"


    He has seen the way of use in the identification function, but if he doesn''t ask clearly in this case, Ji Wujiu will probably feel that he is a reckless person.


    "If you take it directly, you will feel a heat rising in your body, and the black membrane slurry will penetrate into your flesh and blood. If you try to guide it with spirit, you can stop it in a fixed position."


    Ji Wujiu explained, looking at the red fog everywhere in the room, "if you want to absorb it today, start as soon as possible, and I will guard it for you. If you want to adjust the state in a few days, I''ll put it back first. The longer it stays outside, the more trouble it will be."


    Lu Chen answered the question with action, directly opened the cap of the black film pulp bottle and drank it in one gulp.


    Taste... It''s hard to say. It''s like mixing the slurry fermented in the thatched cottage for several years and mixing it with the most fishy rotten fish. Fortunately, he didn''t taste it carefully and sent it directly to his own bitter sea..


    People in this world are still superficial in the development of the body. Lu Chen does not need to condense in the flesh and blood in his body. There is different space in his body and is closely related to himself.


    After manipulating the black membrane with his mind to form a square prison, Lu Chen opened his eyes and said, "OK, it''s very stable."


    Ji Wuxie was a little surprised. Generally, the night watchman who guided the black film slurry for the first time would take a long time, but he didn''t question it. After all, the other party''s record has shown that he is indeed gifted.


    "When you get close to the red fog, whether it''s relaxing, seducing or using your own ability to pull it all into your body."


    Ji Wuxie is guiding.


    Lu Chen took a vigorous step and walked quickly indoors. In this small square space, the streamer flashed continuously, leaving faint footprints in all directions of the room.


    Ji Wujiu opened his mouth slightly. He was not surprised by Lu Chen''s speed or strength. He was just surprised by the way Lu Chen absorbed the strange origin.


    The young man opened his mouth and swallowed up the red fog like a whale sucking water, just like drinking soup.


    In less than ten seconds, Lu Chen stood on the ground again, and the red fog in the room had been absorbed by him.


    He didn''t just breathe in and use a method similar to swallowing heaven and earth with Qi. Otherwise, these strange origins are not so easy to collect.


    As for Ji Wuxie''s saying that he should relax his spirit and give part to the strange invasion, he refused. He must ensure the cleanness of his divine soul.


    After successfully absorbing the strange source into his body, Lu Chen felt a burst of cold hands and feet, a cold and unknown force running around in his body, and those illusions and whispers were more intense.


    There is not much original power of self-consciousness. It seems to be aware of something and want to leave this body.


    However, after the full operation of emperor Lu Chenwu, his Qi and blood and mana were boiling to the top. At the same time, he started the crazy hunting skill of killing the Duke, and his attribute rose again. He suppressed this source by using the duel character secret in his body. At the same time, the character secret repaired the damage caused to his body by strange forces.


    The temperature in the room kept rising. In just a few seconds, it reached an unimaginable high temperature. Even Ji Wuxie''s forehead was sweating, and his suit, which was not a secret object, was burned.


    In Ji Wujiu''s eyes, Lu Chen is like an eternal melting pot, strong enough to be incomprehensible.


    And his eyes also have doubts. Why can''t he feel the uncertainty and strangeness of Lu Chen''s original power? Is the other party really a transcendent? Or is he really so strong by his strange power?


    At the next moment, Ji Wujiu finally heard the "whisper", but the whisper emitted by Lu Chen was also very strange. There was no such crazy and unknown feeling, but a bit fierce.


    Because Lu Chen comprehensively urged Emperor Wu''s Sutra, his mysterious blood vision was showing, and the sound of scriptures continued to roar independently and elaborate the avenue.


    The bloody vision rises, which is like the virtual shadow of the strange origin in Ji Wujiu''s eyes. Some powerful night watchers will have this change when they urge their power, such as Pope Mona of the eternal night church.


    However, in this virtual shadow, you can''t feel the unknown strange power, and some are just an invincible sense of self-respect, which is very angry.


    The strange origin of the envoy level is really difficult to deal with. Lu Chen spent nine cattle and two tigers to force him into his own lunhai and seal him in the black membrane prison.


    After that force enters the black membrane prison, you can clearly see the continuous distortion of the black membrane prison, which is obviously impacted by the internal force.


    Lu Chen pulled out the 49 road seals in his Sendai and pasted them on the black membrane prison. Suddenly, it was quiet inside.


    In Ji Wujiu''s perception, the strange smell on Lu Chen suddenly disappeared completely, just like the original source of the envoy level was erased.


    "Mr. Lu... Did you succeed?"


    Ji Wuqiu asked suspiciously.


    According to common sense, even if you successfully absorb the strange origin, there will be some residues in the body that have not been sealed into the black film, and the whole person''s breath will look very gloomy and terrible.


    Oh, although he and Lu Chen themselves don''t look very, Ji Wuxie doesn''t find the strange smell left on each other at this time.


    And generally speaking, even if the weird origin is suppressed in the black membrane prison, there will be cracks that leak out slowly, which will make people feel the weird feeling, which is also an important factor for them to judge whether a person is an extraordinary person.


    But at this time, Lu Chen was dull, as if nothing had happened.


    "It has been guided into the black film and is still relatively stable. Thank you for your guidance."


    Lu Chen nodded and thanked.


    Of course, the other party can''t perceive the dark membrane and strange existence in his body, because he puts it in the sea of suffering, which is equivalent to a secret space.


    Just as ye fan carries so many treasures with him and puts them in the sea of suffering, even the elders who are high in many of his realm can''t see it.


    Ji wucai is not much different from his own strength. How can he peep into his own misery.


    "Are you... OK? Are you feeling unwell?"


    Ji Wuxie is a little worried. The main reason is that Lu Chen''s absorption process is so smooth that he feels abnormal.


    "Everything is fine. I just feel that this force is not very secure, so I sealed it firmly and prepared to absorb it slowly."


    Lu Chen said expressionless.


    This is a lie. He just doesn''t want to do something that the other party really doesn''t understand in front of Ji Wujiu.


    He was not prepared to absorb slowly, and when he returned, he was prepared to deal with it with the spirit of God, only to take the essence of energy to strengthen himself.


    Ji Wuqiu pondered for a moment. Seeing that everything was normal, Lu Chen thought that success was also a good thing. The other party may have secrets, but it seems to be beneficial to the church, so he stopped asking questions.


    "Mr. Lu can also choose another mysterious item. Did you like it in the super showroom just now?"


    He changed the subject and prepared to go to Peter for discussion after Lu Chen''s reward process.


    Lu Chen thought, "just take that shoe. It looks good."


    What he said is a fairy level equipment. Although it has some unknown characteristics, one of its skills is very good.


    [always move forward]


    Origin: abandoned land


    Quality: Xianling


    Equipment type: Boots


    Usage requirements: 160 points of spirit and 160 points of agility


    Details: a mysterious item formed by the will of the old God asacheris and a pair of ordinary running shoes. After wearing it, you can obtain the effect of + 1 points of agility attribute (only effective for less than 210 points)


    Equipment skill 1: whisper (passive)


    Skill function: if the user whispers mentally for 160 points, he will be controlled by this pair of boots. "Yong" will go straight ahead and run to death. If the user''s mental attribute is lower than 175 points, he will continue to listen to the whisper of the old God until he is crazy. The passive cannot be turned off.


    Equipment skill 2: forge ahead (Initiative)


    Function of skill: after opening this skill, consume a small amount of soul source, and the user will enter the phantom state. Ignoring the unit collision volume, the user can shuttle through various obstacles.


    Cooling time: None


    [tip: only by opening and closing reasonably can you reach your opponent faster.]


    Equipment skill 3: stay with the wind (passive)


    Skill effect: when running with both feet, the maximum movement speed increases by 20%


    Equipment skill 4: sprint to death (active)


    Function of skill: when this skill is enabled, you can shuttle anywhere within the user''s field of vision. After shuttling, you will gain a 40% movement speed bonus in 30 seconds.


    Cooling time: 600s


    Someone hit the wall, didn''t they?


    Score: 740 points


    Lu Chen thinks that in addition to 1 skill, which is the pit father characteristic of all secret items, several other skills are quite helpful, especially the "sprint to death", which can sometimes have a miraculous effect on the war situation as a shuttle skill launched in an instant.


    He still remembers that his experience of being teased by the Lord of the abyss in aika is really annoying.


    Ji Wuxie took Lu Chen to the super showroom room and helped him take out the pair of dark fur boots. "Your showroom reward has been received. The extra bonus will be sent to your residence by hilfi the next day."


    The man was naked, but his every move was still elegant and didn''t seem to feel uncomfortable.


    But in fact, Ji Wuxie has been wondering whether he should wear a stronger suit.


    He protected himself with shadow and his excellent physique, so he didn''t get hurt. However, although his clothes were insulated by shadow, some heat still burned.


    It''s not that Ji Wujiu didn''t care about it in the past, but that the extraordinary people fight against each other. They usually have strange abilities against the soul. Many of them are invisible damage, and the direct physical damage is less.


    "Trouble Mr. Ji."


    Lu Chen thanked.


    When they walked out of the showroom, Helen grew up and looked at Ji Wujiu. She quickly turned her head when she didn''t see anything.


    Until Lu Chen and Ji Wujiu left, Helen muttered, "chief referee and Mr. Lu, what have you done in the end?"


    Returning to Ji Wujiu''s office, he took out new clothes from the cabinet and changed them. Seeing Lu Chen ready to leave, he reminded: "by the way, you have to go to the main church to report once, and hilfei will give you your new certificate."


    Lu Chen stopped and patronized substantive rewards. Instead, he forgot Ji Wujiu and said about his promotion.


    "Am I assigned to the dawn Knight now?"


    Lu Chen asked. In fact, he thought the Inquisition was more suitable for him. It was easy to find reasons for cutting people.


    Ji Wujiu shook his head, showing a friendly smile from Lu Chen and a demon smile from others, "no, Mr. Lu, you are now the Fifth Dawn knight, called the blade of the Empire."


    The four knights of dawn were originally the spear of the Empire, the shield of the Empire, the sword of the Empire and the hammer of the Empire. Now, with Lu Chen, they have become the five Knights of dawn.


    "What does the dawn Knight usually need to do?"


    Lu Chen asked his concerns. He didn''t want to work every day.


    "As the most outstanding super class, the dawn Knight usually doesn''t have a task, but is only responsible for handling urgent events, such as guarding the inheritance place last time. This level is generally handled by the dawn knight. In daily life, if you want to come to the church, you can go to all kinds of places. If you don''t want to come, no one cares about you while tasting tea and reading at home."


    Ji Wujiu explained that although the rules are like this, the four knights of dawn are very dutiful people. They often come to the church every day to deal with emergencies.


    "Sounds good. I''ll go to sister hilphy first. Mr. Ji, stay."


    Lu Chen smiled and went to the main church to get his new identity.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Lu Chen closed the room with props in his villa in the residence to prevent anyone from snooping.


    After completing the safety measures, Lu Chen immersed himself in a sea of suffering and smiled on his face.


    He guided the power of the Devourer, and the ring began to whisper with excitement.


    Nothing excites it more than the pure and strange origin.


    The mysterious origin of the emissary level in the black membrane prison seems to have noticed something, and the collision is more intense, but because there are 49 road seals to suppress, the prison is as motionless as a mountain.


    The God eater began to devour the will and divinity of the ancient god in the strange origin. After less than five minutes, the strange origin had no movement and became a collection without the will and divinity of the ancient god.


    Lu Chen sank his mind into it. His eyes changed. After erasing the will and divinity of the ancient god, the strange origin became docile, but he saw some strange fragments of the original memory.


    Related to the sacred disaster in okaran!

 Chapter 820

    It has to be said that the existence of the God eater saved Lu Chen a lot of strength, otherwise the will of the ancient god is not so easy to erase. If he comes by hard power, Lu Chen may also take a long time.


    After the will of the ancient god is erased, all that remains is the pure origin, which can be absorbed quickly.


    Lu Chen sinks down and probes his divine consciousness into the strange origin to check the memory fragments.


    This is a rather strange feeling, like watching a documentary from the first perspective.


    As Lu Chen guided and pieced together those memory fragments, he saw the wilderness in the night.


    The strange perception of the world is obviously different from people''s vision. Lu Chen seems to be in the perspective of God and can see all corners of the space.


    The night wind blows quietly, the moon is bright and the stars are sparse, and the lights of okaran city in the distance are very conspicuous.


    The place full of weeds is silent and peaceful..


    A middle-aged man walked quickly across the earth. He was wearing a gray teaching robe with a trace of anxiety and anxiety between his eyebrows.


    He seemed to be suppressing something, his body trembling and suffering.


    Finally, he stopped in the wilderness and took out a black iron box from his arms, which was shaking constantly.


    Lu Chen can feel that the perceptual starting point of memory is from the box, which is the beginning of the strange origin he has now obtained.


    Near the city of okaran, a family was overlooking the vast wilderness.


    The father was dressed in a decent gray suit, the mother was dressed in a goose yellow skirt, and the boy was dressed in long trousers and took good care of it.


    Obviously, the family may have just been to some high-class occasions and dressed up very delicately.


    This is a family trip for them to enjoy a rare holiday in a metropolis like the provincial capital.


    The middle-aged man took out a box of matches, lit a cigarette against the wind, exhaled a long breath, and the smoke rose.


    "Can''t you quit smoking again? It costs six shillings more a month."


    The woman complained and pulled the boy aside.


    "I''m in a good mood today. Take a cigarette to relax in such an open place. Don''t mumble about me."


    The man accosted and consciously took two steps aside.


    "Mom, I''m a little scared."


    The boy looked at the darkness of the wilderness and shrank to his mother.


    The woman touched the child''s head, "that is, what do you run to the suburbs at night? You can''t see the moon in the city? It''s chilly."


    "What do you know? It''s called being close to nature. Although okaran is prosperous, it can''t compare with the fresh air here."


    The man retorted, "and it''s not that we stroll over after dinner. It''s good for our health to take a walk after dinner."


    The woman bickered and said, "originally the air was fresh, but someone was making pollution."


    "Mom and Dad, let''s go back. I feel... There seems to be a devil in the dark."


    The little boy said. He felt very bad. It was like something was looking at himself.


    "Hey, Chenchen, you are a boy. How can you be afraid of the dark? Although your sister often tells you some stories in the Scriptures, you can''t take it seriously. It''s all legends."


    The man put out his cigarette and went to his son. "Go, I remember there''s a court over there. Dad will accompany you to kick."


    The little boy shook his head seriously, "Dad... I really feel bad. Let''s go back quickly and play here again when it''s dawn tomorrow."


    He also saw that near the urban area, there was a stadium in the wilderness, which was often visited by children in okaran, but he couldn''t see anything at night.


    "That is, what to kick? Can you see clearly? Chenchen is right. It''s dark. Don''t twist your foot later. I can''t carry you."


    The woman agreed with her son''s proposal. She only felt that the men around her didn''t understand the amorous feelings. At this time, they might as well go back to the city to find an elegant shop and have another supper.


    "Don''t I want to exercise in the morning? Men can''t be afraid of the dark."


    The man shrugged. "Well, since you don''t want to go, let''s go back. It will take half an hour to walk back to the hotel."


    The price of carriages in okaran is very high. If they go back, they can have a rich breakfast tomorrow.


    Just as the man was about to return with his family, he suddenly frowned, raised his hand and took out his ears.


    "Son of a bitch, did you hear anything?"


    He looked around and couldn''t see anything, but he did hear some voices just now.


    It''s just not true. It''s like ringing in his ear.


    The woman looked puzzled and shook her head, "no, are you drunk at night?"


    When they didn''t pay attention, the little boy turned pale. He heard it. It was better to say that the voice became more and more dense and kept ringing in his ears, like tormenting people''s mind and triggering the original fear.


    "It''s a little evil. Go back first."


    The man shook his head, but there was still some fine sound.


    When several people turned around and left towards the city, they saw many people walking out of the city with empty eyes.


    "You see, there are still many people who like to come to the suburbs for fresh air at night."


    The man smiled, as if boasting about his choice of walking place.


    The little boy took his mother''s hand and wanted to return to the city quickly, but he found that his mother had stopped moving.


    "The child is fucking stunned. Didn''t you say you wanted to go back?"


    The man took two steps and found that his wife didn''t follow up. He wondered.


    "Mom, mom? Mom!"


    The little boy shook his mother, but the woman was unmoved and stood there as if she had lost her soul.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The man came back and pulled down his wife, but the other party''s face was dull, his eyes were empty, and there was no response.


    "Who? Who''s talking?"


    The man turned his head suddenly, but there was no one around, and the sound he heard was not like human language.


    Looking back, he found that more people came out of the city, and several roads leading to the suburbs were crowded with people.


    I didn''t think so before. Now when I look again, he feels that these people are also very wrong. They walk unsteadily, as if they were unconscious.


    At the same time, he felt that the voices in his ears were more noisy, full of crazy will and bewitching whispers, which made people shudder.


    The cold wind blew across the man''s cheek and made him shiver. He quickly checked the situation of his son, "morning, morning, can you hear me?"


    The boy looked pale. "Dad... There''s a devil here. Let''s go, go."


    The man''s mind was cold. He felt that he might really encounter something unclean today. He hurriedly carried his wife, "morning, take my clothes, don''t let go, let''s go back to the city first."


    The boy nodded, pulled his father''s clothes and followed his father''s footsteps.


    When they were near the city, they finally saw the situation of those who left the city. They had no God in their eyes and moved forward like walking corpses, both men and women, old and young.


    The boy also recognized several vendors he had seen on the street before, selling snacks in the suburbs.


    The man tried to shout those people, but like his wife, he couldn''t hear the words of the outside world, and went straight to the dark wilderness regardless of whether there was anything in front of him.


    Lu Chen switched his perspective and explored the city of okaran. The scene was really strange.


    On this side of the city near the wilderness, countless people began to be affected and walked outside.


    It''s like a line dividing, starting from a certain street, the people on the other side are completely unaffected.


    The old people on the road walked slowly forward, and the women occasionally stopped to soften their ankles to relieve the fatigue caused by high heels.


    The rich old men either took the public carriage, or boarded their own carriage, ready to go home, or go to the next stop tonight.


    In the okaran Cathedral in the center of the city, at this time point, the clergy had already left work, and only seven or eight night watchmen were on duty in the church.


    The strongest one is a high-risk night watchman, but he sits under the statue of the church and holds a Book of scriptures. He doesn''t seem to notice anything unusual.


    But the spread of fear is already happening. No one is aware of it, which is the biggest anomaly.


    On the top floor of the church, in the Bishop''s office, an elderly man is correcting the documents. He is not Archbishop Gell whom Lu Chen once met, but the bishop of the Diocese of okaran ten years ago.


    He devoted himself to his work and did not find that strange forces had quietly approached the provincial capital.


    Outside the parish, in the deepest darkness of the wilderness, the man in the gray robe loosened his hand. His hands were covered with red lines, like blood vessels exploding and ferocious.


    The black iron box fell to the ground, rolled down several times, and the cover was opened.


    The red fog diffuses, and it can be seen in the dense. In the center of the red fog, there is an eyeball with nerve endings.


    The eyeball is big, bigger than the fist of an adult man. It is obviously not human.


    The eyes that escaped from the black iron box turned, as if they were examining the world. Finally, they fixed their eyes on the man in the gray robe, which made the man feel a burst of scalp numbness.


    He clenched his teeth, trembled, retracted his hand into his sleeve, and then ran away in the wilderness.


    Meanwhile, on the other side, Lu Chen saw more and more people gathered outside the suburbs.


    In less than ten minutes, more than 100000 people poured out. They walked forward one by one in a trance, but the speed was not slow.


    The Oriental man was carrying his wife behind his back, trying to avoid the flow of people and wanted to return to a safe place in the city.


    No matter how you look at the scene, it''s not normal. Even if it''s not a ghost, there must be evil forces affecting everyone.


    He works as a manager in a food trading company. It''s an office job, so his physical strength is not very good. After walking a mile with his wife on his back, he feels a little hard.


    At the same time, he felt the sound in his ears getting denser and denser, like drilling into his brain, which made him crazy.


    Vaguely, there seems to be a hint in my heart that I can get purity as long as I no longer resist.


    The little boy was even more painful. He could not only hear, but also see something incomprehensible.


    The crimson mist swirled in front of me, transformed into all kinds of terrible scenes, and wanted to penetrate into my body.


    He was a strong boy. He knew that his father was tired with his mother behind his back, so he gritted his teeth and insisted without saying a word. He just wanted to leave this place of right and wrong with his family quickly.


    Seeing this, Lu Chen regretted that he had completely erased the ancient divine will and divinity of the strange origin, because he had erased his thinking. At present, he can only see some images he perceived at that time, and can''t know what he was "thinking" at that time.


    For example, he wondered that if it was an emissary level weird, its power would be too small, and there was no need to be so "reserved". It could cover and devour the whole city of okaran and even the whole province of Noah in an instant.


    But it seems very cautious. Even if it leads these mortals to the wilderness, it limits the area near the city. It seems that there is an invisible barrier that separates the world in two, and the people on the other side sing and dance smoothly without noticing any abnormality.


    If this is prudent and intentional behavior, does this weird "IQ" seem high?


    The man who first brought the weirdness out of okaran should be the cardinal of kular now. Because he has investigated some information of the other party, Lu Chen at least knows what the other party looks like.


    Why on earth did Archbishop kular come here, and where did the strange envoys he carried come from?


    Lu Chen continued to explore in his memory with doubts.


    Seeing the original owner Lu Chen, the little boy saw that the city gate was approaching and showed a happy smile on his face.


    He wanted to rush in immediately and get rid of the terrible voice and illusion.


    But he took two steps forward and didn''t move. It wasn''t because his body didn''t listen, but because the people behind him didn''t walk with him.


    Fear rose from the bottom of his heart, and he looked back stiffly, "Dad?"


    The moment he looked back, he was like falling into an ice cave. Because his beloved father stopped and his mother was put down from his back, he stood there blankly, with a ferocious and painful expression, as if he were resisting something.


    "Dad!"


    The little boy pushed his father, and the man''s expression was still struggling.


    The boy looked back again, but found that his mother was already walking towards the wilderness. He caught up in panic and pulled his mother''s hand, but he was only ten years old and couldn''t compare with the strength of adults.


    "Dad, come and help me hold my mother!"


    The boy screamed in horror and struggled to hold his mother from moving forward.


    After a standoff for a minute or two, he felt a familiar figure coming behind him. He was pleasantly surprised, "Dad, carry mom on your back and let''s go back."


    But the figure didn''t lend a helping hand, just passed the boy.


    Looking up, through the lights in the city, the boy can see that his father''s eyes have become dull and his walk has become shaky. It is obvious that he has become the same as the people on the road.


    He was anxious to cry, so he quickly stretched out his other hand, took his father''s arm, and leaned back with his feet on the ground.

 Chapter 821

    The boy usually loves sports, but he is still young after all. In the face of two possessed adults, he is difficult to shake, but he is dragged on the ground.


    His heels ploughed long marks in the soil and kept shouting his parents'' names in his mouth.


    But it didn''t help. He shouted for help, but he was the only one awake in the crowd.


    There are a lot of people, but the boy feels a little lonely, and the world is quiet and terrible.


    I don''t know how long later, the crowd approached the darkness of the wilderness. The boy''s family was on the periphery of the flow of people. He barely saw what was there.


    A bloodshot eyeball is floating in the air, and unknown strange forces are spreading. People who approach also turn red in their eyes, look crazy, and walk firmly towards the eyeball.


    "No, no, no! Who will help us?"


    The little boy shouted, but there was no hero coming. They were approaching death step by step.


    He can run, but what about mom and dad?


    You are the only one who can help your family..


    Why, why did this happen to us?


    The little boy regretted that if he hadn''t pestered his parents and said he would travel to okaran and visit his sister, wouldn''t everything happen?


    For a moment of emptiness in his heart, he felt that the cold and crazy whisper became stronger, and his clear black pupils gradually became lax.


    The little boy bit the tip of his tongue and woke up. His little face turned red and grabbed his parents'' hand. Because the ground here was relatively solid and not soft soil, he successfully stopped the car.


    The crowd walking in the front has approached the red eye.


    In the morning church, top-down figures came out one after another to overlook the source of breath outside okaran.


    The Archbishop in gray robe looked dignified and his voice trembled a little: "Holy... Disaster, that''s not something we can deal with. Please ask the king for help!"


    Although he said so, he still called two high-risk night watchmen and ran to the suburbs with him.


    At this time, in the city of okaran, it is no longer only the people near the suburbs who are affected. They stay in place one by one, and their skin turns red. Then they begin to twist their bodies rigidly, kneel on the ground, and kowtow to the inexplicable existence in the suburbs.


    Even the night watchman of safety level and danger level lost his mind and stayed where he was, completely unaware of what had happened.


    The archbishop and two other high-risk night watchmen rushed to the suburbs, but before they were close to the edge of the city, they felt physically and mentally out of control.


    Fear sprouts in the heart like a seed and grows constantly. It should drill upward into people''s mind.


    The extreme of fear is complete domination. The three high-risk extraordinary people instinctively stopped at the edge of the city, but their bodies began to get out of control. They walked forward step by step and kowtow, just like making a pilgrimage to the gods.


    "Kazak... Yigulong... Saruo Pu''er... Ximika..."


    The noisy, unintended sound echoed between heaven and earth. It began to spread from the wilderness and spread to the whole Sistine empire.


    The figure of the red fog is becoming more and more solid. It is difficult to describe its posture. All parts are constantly changing. Ordinary people can''t look directly at it.


    Lu Chen is in the center of the perspective and can feel that the will of the eye itself is being erased and replaced by a stronger master.


    The Archbishop of kular, who withdrew very far, looked shocked and his voice was dry, "the old God... Haquist."


    Lu Chen learned the identity of this nameless fog through the words of Archbishop kular. It was actually an old god!


    He had seen it in the church library before. According to the lost notes, there were four ancient gods in the world, also known as the old gods and the four evil gods.


    They are, representing the crazy old God, clilapus.


    The old God of fear, harquist.


    The old God of darkness, asacheris.


    For the extinct Old God, niederholta.


    The old gods are called old gods because they no longer appear in this era, meaning the rulers of the old days.


    But their absence does not mean that they are no longer. Rather, they have been observing the operation of the world until the end of this era.


    And this eye is actually the eye of the old God haquist!


    There are many legends about the old gods in the lost notes of ChenYong church, but many of them cannot be tested. After all, no one can verify the authenticity of the notes. People who have seen ancient gods are generally dead.


    One of the notes recorded that one eye of the old God haquist had been lost.


    It is said that in the old era, the one eye of Harcourt is the first God, but no one knows it.


    Just one eye of the old God is already the top super weird, and after two lost eras, we can imagine how powerful the old God itself is.


    Seeing this, Lu Chen doesn''t wonder why this strange origin is at the level of an envoy, because it was born from an ancient god and has great growth potential.


    But now he wondered how the predecessor Lu Chen survived under such circumstances?


    And the Archbishop of kular can finally settle this matter?


    Although this was not the complete arrival of the old God haquist, it was just a projection, and it was definitely the existence of the God against the sky in the envoy level. Even if Peter came, he might not be able to hold it down. This matter finally stopped in okaran?


    Under the projection of haquist, those ordinary people who have no ability to resist kneel on the ground one after another, their pious fingers interlaced and prayed, and their faces were mixed with expressions of fear and happiness, which looked chilling.


    They maintained this look and posture, turned into bloody fog one after another, and floated to the center of the red fog. Only empty clothes fell to the ground.


    The little boy looked at the scene in horror. When he looked directly at the ancient god, his whole brain would explode. For a moment, he didn''t hold his parents.


    Men and women walked forward, as if they had stepped into the death area. Before walking more than ten meters, they knelt on the ground and made that posture like others, gradually turning into blood mist.


    "No!"


    The little boy recovered in pain. Seeing this scene, he realized that he had made a big mistake. He didn''t catch his parents, so he lost everything.


    He collapsed and knelt on the ground. His naturally strong and tough spirit continued to collapse. In the face of the erosion of the will of the ancient god, his brain gradually fell into complete chaos.


    Harquist''s projection stretched his body in the wilderness, and his eyes gathered to see everything in the world, and finally stayed on the little boy.


    A red fog condensed tentacle crossed the void, pointed to the boy''s eyebrows, and sank into it, as if to dominate the human being with absolute fear.


    The boy''s body turned red. If he was defeated by the fear in his heart, he would turn into a blood mist like others, but he rolled painfully on the ground when he fainted, but he didn''t break up.


    It seems that the boy''s abnormality aroused the interest of the ancient god. He moved forward to see the boy''s particularity for himself.


    It''s easy for him to kill people, but it doesn''t matter whether he ends a life or not. The "mind" of the ancient god gate, whether ordinary or extraordinary, can never be figured out.


    Just as the red fog moved forward, a second force appeared in the void, and the Archbishop of kular in the distance was too frightened to breathe.


    I saw a gray black fog surging, so fast, drilling into the red fog.


    Haquist broke out a whisper with unknown meaning. Although he couldn''t understand it, Lu Chen seemed to feel that the ancient god was angry.


    The gray black fog and red fog melted together, and the high temperature between friction brought the raging fire on the wilderness. The projection of harquist gradually dissipated. In the end, all the forces converged, and only the eye floated in the flame on the wilderness.


    The eyeball seems to have consumed too much power, falling slowly, and the breath is dull.


    At this time, Archbishop kular looked at the scene in disbelief, "is it... The one who took harquist''s eyes!?"


    It was not until the fire spread that Archbishop kular gradually regained his consciousness, cautiously approached the center of the fire, picked up the black iron box, refilled the strength of the seal, and put the eye away.


    The people in okaran city gradually woke up and didn''t know what had happened just now. They only saw the huge fire in the suburbs.


    The archbishop and two other high-risk night watchmen recovered and rushed to the countryside.


    Archbishop kular closed his eyes, waved his sleeves and put out the fire with strange forces in the wilderness.


    He saw several high-risk night watchmen coming from afar, eyes changed and ready to leave.


    After taking two steps, he was surprised to find that there was still a breath of living people here.


    He looked at the ten year old boy lying on the ground with his face blackened by smoke and walked towards him.


    He put his hand on the boy''s head, paused for a moment, leaned over to pick up the boy and sighed.


    "Is it the super class from Wang Du?"


    The Archbishop of okaran arrived and saw Archbishop kular standing there. There was no strange rage at the scene. He thought the other party was a super night watchman supported by the king.


    "Hello, kular Morris."


    After introducing himself, Archbishop kular handed the boy to each other, "this is the only survivor. There may be some mental problems. Just deal with it according to the normal process. I have something urgent to go back to Wangdu."


    In the wilderness, the flames of the border were still burning, and the boy fell into endless torture.

 Chapter 822

    Lu Chen withdrew, and the matter came to an end. He also received a prompt to complete the first ring of his main task.


    The truth is surprisingly outrageous. The source of okaran''s divine disaster is far beyond most people''s imagination.


    It is a miracle among miracles that the original owner Lu Chen can survive.


    Lu Chen now doesn''t believe that the other party''s lucky attribute is the same as himself. The last gray fog is obviously another old God. He doesn''t know who it is, but what did he do it for at that time?


    In the end, he had a bad relationship with hasquelt, so he stopped the other party from taking back his eyes again and blocked hasquelt''s further action. It''s just a coincidence.


    Or did the old God do it just to save little Lu Chen?


    Lu Chen thought a little and thought that the latter was unlikely. The old gods were ruthless and could not choose to save an unrelated mortal. It should be just a coincidence.


    If the original owner really had the protection of the old God, he could not die in the strange hands of Lanis.


    From the memory fragments, the original owner''s spirit is strong enough to go against the sky. When he looks directly at the ancient god, he does not collapse directly, but in terms of spiritual resistance, he is comparable to the super night watchman.


    At most, the original Lord will be afraid, but he will never collapse and commit suicide because of the spread of Lanis''s fear, because he has faced more terrible things..


    If Lanis is purely mental pollution, it is impossible to kill the original owner, but the original owner''s body is still at the mortal level. There are many ways to kill him.


    After reading this memory fragment, Lu Chen lamented that if the original owner didn''t give up self redemption and endure for a few more years to completely overcome the power that made him fall into madness, it is estimated that he will soon become a super night watchman, and even the envoy level will stop talking.


    The original owner watched his parents die with his own eyes. He didn''t have much desire to survive, but his sister''s care strengthened his faith in living.


    The original owner is the gifted among the gifted and the elite among the transcendents. It is not the will of the ancient god that can defeat people, but the momentary abandonment of relatives.


    There are still some unknowns about this matter, but the main task has been settled. It seems that the origin space doesn''t expect to take root by itself.


    This is also very normal. After all, two old gods are involved in this matter. To find the truth at the source with his current strength is the mission of death.


    The space of origin will not release the time limited task that he cannot complete. It is said that it is to interpret the truth of the sacred disaster in okaran. As long as he knows the specific process, he will complete it.


    But this is an introduction. I saw part of the truth, but the shadow under the light also spread more. Lu Chen had a faint hunch that if this matter continues to dig deeply, it will involve the real source of the world.


    [the first part of the main task of all explorers has been completed. Now turn on the world public frequency. You can speak.]


    Lu Chen received the hint of the origin space and realized that he was the last person to complete the first part of the main task, which delayed everyone.


    The main task of drawing pear clothes is very simple. She has finished it two days ago. It is said that it took so long because the daily focus was not on the task.


    Chu Zihang and Xia Mi completed the main task two weeks ago. Their tasks are not difficult. Moreover, with Chu Zihang''s personal guidance to Xia MI, it''s easy to start the task.


    Thinking of this, Lu Chen is also a little lucky. Fortunately, his blind cat met a dead mouse and got the strange origin. Otherwise, if he was allowed to investigate through formal channels, he doesn''t know how long it will take.


    The Archbishop of kular must have gone there. He must have known that he had taken this strange source and was nervous.


    After asking, whether to kill him depends on the other party''s performance.


    After reading the memory fragments, Lu Chen found that the strange origin in the black film prison was only absorption and reinforcement for him.


    This thing has been erased from the will and divinity of ancient gods. It is much easier to absorb, but the effect is much worse than the sudden advance of normal absorption.


    Because the God eater also received some additional interest when swallowing, Lu Chen felt that after the source was completely absorbed, he should be able to break through to the realm of the sage king.


    Yes, he is going to use this strange source to attack the higher level of his Wudi Sutra. He doesn''t intend to use the special power inside to turn the way.


    All dharmas are interlinked. After removing unknown power, it is only pure original energy.


    Lu Chen guided the strange origin into his own sea of suffering. Emperor Wu''s Sutra operated and squeezed it according to the way he once absorbed the origin of heaven, constantly nourishing his flesh and enriching his spiritual power.


    This is an urgent process. After all, this is a strange thing. Lu Chen is not completely sure whether such absorption will have side effects. He comes step by step.


    Lu Chen stood up, washed in the bathroom, soaked in the bathtub and turned on the world public frequency with great interest.


    He wants to see how many explorers are still alive in the origin space, and also wants to see if there is any interesting information in the diving state.


    After opening the world public frequency, you can see the number of people who are "online" and "offline". The number of people who have been killed in battle is not displayed.


    It can be seen that there are 142 space explorers alive today, more than 50 less than when they first entered the world.


    The casualty rate is not high. High-level explorers generally have a high survival rate in the mission world, especially explorers in the origin space.


    In this situation, it is difficult for the abandoned land as an open world. On the one hand, it should be because there are two other space explorers entering the world together.


    On the level of sixth order explorers, the explorers in the origin space are still slightly weaker. If they encounter the explorers in the fairy space and the end Yan space, they must lose more than win less in the outbreak of conflict.


    There should also be seven order explorers entering the origin space this time, but Lu Chen doesn''t know how many people there are.


    "Finally open the world public frequency. Who is it? With such ink, how can the space be opened long ago!"


    An explorer nicknamed ''night attack on widow''s village'' typed on the public frequency.


    "Who knows, but generally speaking, the time when we start to open the public frequency will be slower. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m mining in the country of steam and machinery, and I''m very comfortable."


    Said an explorer nicknamed ''I''m proud of mining''.


    "Oh? The mineral fertilizer of the country of steam and machinery? When I was in the Sistine Empire, I felt that the southwest mining area was almost empty, and the people here were very annoying. I just dug a mine. The people of the morning church came after me every day and said I was a heresy."


    An explorer nicknamed ''live without shame'' spoke.


    "Is it all right in the southwest? The morning support church is easy to fool. Why do you come to the northeast to try? The little bitches in the fairy space occupy the mining area and don''t let us close at all. They can''t dig it out by themselves."


    The floor refreshed rapidly, and an explorer named ''hoe wielding well'' complained below.


    "Really, I secretly watched it nearby once. Those people''s mining methods are very rough. How wasteful and unprofessional."


    An explorer named "get rich by mining" echoed.


    Look at these explorers, can you really leave the mine?


    Wouldn''t you want to find battle, the explorer of other spaces.


    "It''s really unpromising upstairs. Are you ready to dig to the seventh step? I just killed an explorer in the fairy space the day before yesterday and exploded the treasure chest of the dead."


    An explorer named ''dirty hands are so wet'' opened his mouth.


    Lu Chen couldn''t help laughing at these people''s nicknames. Because the origin space protects the explorer''s personal identity, the public frequency nicknames in the world can be changed at will every time, but they can only be changed once for free. If they are changed later, they have to pay.


    "Burst the treasure chest of the dead? The lucky attribute is OK. Has it been shipped, brother?"


    Asked the gossip seeker.


    "I smoked a roll of toilet paper, which is very comfortable to use."


    "My hands are so wet," he replied.


    "Look, mining has a future. The income is stable."


    A supporter said, and he made a sad expression in the back.


    "It''s unpromising. The churches in the world are full of oil and water, and there are high-tech subsidies to receive. After that, they can exchange a few pieces of equipment. It''s not beautiful. What kind of mine to dig."


    An explorer named "long legged Royal sister Kaka" typed on the public frequency.


    Lu Chen always felt a little familiar when he saw the name.


    "Yujie, that''s not to work for ChenYong church. How much salary do you get? Unless it''s a super night watchman, it''s hard to change a mythical dress. It''s impossible to work. It''s still mining."


    A supporter retorted.


    "Do you understand how to get rich through hard work? In addition, there is a degree of world exploration to take. The absorption of strange origin can also improve strength. The side effects can be solved by spending some money when you go back."


    "Long legged imperial sister Kaka" taught.


    "Gee, I can''t stand hearing those whispers in my ears every day. I''m crazy about San value. Don''t say it. I''m going to mine with my teammates. I''m also full of harvest today. This is called getting rich through hard work."


    The backup said that and went offline, apparently rushing to his favorite mining area.


    On the public screen, there is another series of dialogue, including those discussing the giant divine soldiers of the country of steam and machinery, those discussing the morning support church and the eternal night church, and those who understand that Wang is analyzing the truth of the ancient gods of the world.


    Of course, most of them are rubbish and have no reference. Explorers on the world public frequency are like mortals in the water QQ group, just to relax.


    It would be great if we could screen out some useful information.


    Among them, Lu Chen saw that a supporter released a personal task and said he would help grab the mining area occupied by the fairy space. The mine they dug out later was divided into five and five.


    Well, first eliminate the space to be turned in.


    Lu Chen wondered if he could consider taking a trip there and maybe explode some dead treasure boxes.


    The last time he got a special mineral, it was on the continent of aika. Milan Xingjin helped him build a Liuyun battle armor. Unfortunately, because his strength improved too fast, he used one world to pass away.


    But if he can get fairy quality minerals, he may be able to tailor a few more good equipment.


    "Sell a message about the strange origin of the emissary level. The seventh level large adventure group sent a private letter to me. The information fee is 5 inheritance crystals. Big, if you are the one."


    Just as Lu Chen was about to turn off the world public frequency, he saw a message that aroused his interest.


    Because he has a god eater ring, it is safe to absorb the strange origin. According to his estimation, he will absorb it in a few weeks. Later, if he wants to improve, he needs new prey.


    The news was so popular that many people met it below. After a while, Lu Chen painted hundreds of layers. Lu Chen had to pull it back to see who sent it. Just now he didn''t notice.


    As a result, the speaker was actually the ''long legged imperial sister Kaka''


    He drew up his nickname ''Godzilla'' in the world public frequency, and then contacted ''long legged Royal sister Kaka'' with a private message function


    Incidentally, public frequency calls are free and free. For private messages, 100 yuan will be deducted for each.


    However, this is a sprinkling of water for explorers above level 6. It doesn''t hurt to talk for a few days.


    "What is the specific level and what strength is needed to attack?"


    Lu Chen said in the past, where is the weirdness and the details will not be disclosed by the other party, but the simple information must still be said, otherwise no one will buy it.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    The other party is seconds back. Lu Chen dries his body and checks the private letter list.


    "Boss, is that you!?"


    At first glance, Lu Chen knew who the other party was. He was his old customer.


    "It''s me, Lu Chen. How can I sell the news?"


    Lu Chen replied.


    "Boss, I won''t sell it. Please hold your thigh!!! The news is free for you."


    Kaka hurried back.


    "Are you in the Sistine Empire?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    "In the eastern province of Gyari, I''m currently a high-risk night watchman. The boss must be in Wangdu?"


    Because the confidentiality work of ChenYong church is very good, his emerging dawn knight has not entered the public eye to guard the first World War of the land of inheritance, and no one knows the details.


    "I can transfer you to Wangdu and guarantee you several times without affecting my main task."


    Lu Chen thought and said that he was always willing to help this old customer who was very popular.


    "OK, I''ll start to clean up now. I''ll wait for the order. I''ll talk about the strange information about the envoy level. It''s not time yet."


    Kaka replied politely that she was a lone ranger, but she was good at holding her thighs.


    Lu Chen closed the space system menu, went back to the bedroom and began to absorb the strange origin. He is currently a saint of level 8. He has practiced in the Dragon world for a year. Coupled with his piecemeal accumulation, he is at the moment of breakthrough. Tonight, he can break into level 9, and his attribute value will usher in a wave of improvement.


    With one mind and two purposes, he checked the second ring of his main task.


    [the second part of the main task: Dawn watch]


    Mission content: successfully kill or capture an emissary level freak and capture the origin of three-point super level freak.


    Difficulty: average ~ nightmare


    Task time limit: within three natural months


    Task reward: open the third ring of the main task, fairy level random equipment treasure chest * 1


    Failure penalty: random three main attributes - 3

 Chapter 823

    It is precisely because of this main task that Lu Chen is interested in Kaka''s words.


    Capturing the strange of the envoy level can not only complete the main task, but also enhance the strength after swallowing. It is a matter of killing two birds with one stone.


    Lu Chenzheng absorbed the strange origin, rushed through the eighth step of the sage, came to the last small step of the sage realm, and suddenly received the hint of space.


    He received a new branch mission, which felt like a temporary distribution from space.


    [branch line task: mining area development]


    Assist the secluded mining area in the northeast for at least a week, and help the secluded marchers in the northeast.


    Task time limit: within two natural months


    Task difficulty: general ~ difficult


    Task reward: 10% of all rare minerals excavated by the backup in Morse mining area.


    Punishment: Obliteration


    Although it was a branch line task, Lu Chen saw the word erase for a long time.


    Lu Chen saw only two words "urgent" throughout this page


    He feels that the origin space is in a hurry. Their space explorers / backers are the best at mining and have a high output rate. However, in this world, as there are other two space explorers coming, all mining areas are occupied, and the backers of the origin space simply can''t find a good place to swing pickaxes..


    From the previous dialogue in the world public frequency, Lu Chen can see that the group of origin space should also enter some backup, but life is difficult. They are still poor and happy to mine in a bitter place.


    It is estimated that the origin space can''t see any more before releasing this task.


    As for whether he was the only one who received it, Lu Chen was not sure, because there were also seven order explorers in the origin space. He didn''t dare to say that he was the strongest one.


    Although the punishment for this task is serious, Lu Chen is not in a hurry to do it. The top priority is to absorb the strange source in his body, and then go to Archbishop kular for a friendly chat.


    Late at night, in the suburbs outside Wangdu, Lu Chen stood in the dark sky and felt the changes in his body.


    The expected thunder robbery didn''t come, which made him go in vain.


    In the past, in the world of covering the sky, after arriving at the saint''s realm, every small step he ascended would usher in a disaster with outrageous power. As a result, he avoided it when he went to the place abandoned by God.


    Rather, there is no so-called way of heaven in this place.


    No thunder robbery is not a good thing. It will make him less baptized in the flesh. It is a subtle change.


    This also made Lu Chen more firm in his mind. His Wudi Sutra must jump out and become a body-oriented law, not confined to any heaven and earth environment.


    After the breakthrough, Lu Chen''s main attribute increased by 2 points again. Normally, his physical attribute was as high as 179 points, which was already regarded as the strength of the envoy level. If he started the crazy hunting skill of killing the Duke, he felt that he could even fight Mona within 60 seconds of the God eater, not without a chance to win.


    Divine prohibition is a very wonderful thing. Lu Chen still can''t figure out the law of its trigger. At present, the only thing he feels related is the pressure and mood in the battle.


    Because he is resident in the eight forbidden areas, he can''t trigger the word secret if he is not fascinated. This super skill is put on him, and most of the time it is a pearl covered with dust.


    But if he can enter the forbidden state and open the secret of all words again, the combat power will expand. Lu Chen feels that it is a knife to kill Peter.


    He doesn''t know the extent of the old gods in the place God abandoned, but when God forbids them, most of them can''t die.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the bustling King capital, ordinary daily life is physically and mentally comfortable.


    In recent weeks, Lu Chen has been living on the front line at 3:00. Every morning, he gets up and eats the breakfast made by Lu Lin. in the morning, he goes to the church library with painted pear clothes in the morning.


    Then there is sweet lunch, sweet afternoon tea, sweet dinner, sweet... Night.


    Ji Wuqiu was sincere and didn''t deceive me. Except that Lu Chen reported to Burton on the first day and talked with the middle-aged knight a little, there was nothing to call him in the church.


    With a high salary and his wife around every day, Lu Chen almost forgot that this is the task world.


    But today, unlike in the past, he came to the diocese south of Wangdu, outside a mansion, to do business.


    He successfully absorbed the strange origin left in his body last night. As he expected, he broke through to the realm of sage king, and his main attribute was improved by two points again.


    The promotion of the great realm is not only the change of attributes, but also the understanding of Tao and the application of law. On the one hand, the attack of regicide is weak, which has new changes compared with before, which means that he is further on the road of seeking.


    With his current strength, he doesn''t have too many scruples in the place abandoned by God, and the morning support church won''t think that he can successfully absorb a strange origin of envoy level in less than a month.


    Before he came today, Peter met him in the church. His words were quite euphemistic, which meant that he should not go too far. Archbishop kular was also useful for morning support to the church.


    Lu Chen didn''t respond. He just said he wanted to know the inside story of the holy disaster of okaran that year.


    "Mr. Lu, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    As soon as Lu Chen arrived outside the residence, a middle-aged man in a red robe stood there.


    The man has short gray hair and is nearly 1.8 meters tall. Although he looks middle-aged, I''m afraid his actual age is close to 70. You can see a lot of vicissitudes from his eyes.


    His body is strong and dignified, with some affinity. When he is unified, he has an inexplicable sense of holiness. At first glance, he is the high-ranking clergy in the church.


    Archbishop kular saluted Lu Chen, "I should have thought that one day, Mr. Lu, please come in. I will tell you everything you want to know."


    The other party is polite. The so-called person who doesn''t hit a smiling face with his hand is not good. Lu Chen is difficult when he comes up and is ready to listen to what the other party says.


    From the memory fragments, the incident was an accident. Archbishop kular didn''t intend to cause disaster there. He indirectly killed 100000 people in okaran city. If he was the victim, Lu Chen wouldn''t talk nonsense with each other and kill them with a knife.


    Archbishop kular led Lu Chen to sit down on the sofa in the hall, took out a bottle of black tea from the cabinet not far away and made it on the table, "how much did Mr. Lu know or think of when he came to me?"


    "What I saw that night has been recalled, thanks to that strange source."


    Lu Chen said expressionless and didn''t take the tea cup.


    Archbishop kular didn''t mind either. He put the teapot away and sighed, "I thought you would wake up after I went into the earth. I didn''t expect you to wake up so fast and your strength improved incomprehensibly."


    He shook his head and smiled bitterly, "others can''t understand, but I understand. After all, as a transcendent, what you see is different from the general transcendent."


    He looked at Lu Chen. "What else does Mr. Lu want to know, please."


    Lu Chen tapped his fingers on the armrest of the sofa and thought, "first of all, I want to know where the eye came from?"


    "This is the top secret of the Church..."


    Archbishop kular frowned, but when he saw Lu Chen''s eyes, he shook his head and said, "but a dawn Knight still has the right to know about it."


    "It came from a special mission. At that time, I was just a super night watchman. I received an emergency order from the Pope and went to the North Sea to deal with the super disaster," he said


    Lu Chen just observes the fluctuation of each other''s mood and expression to judge the authenticity of the discourse.


    "Don''t look at me like that. Mr. Lu can also ask the Pope about these things. It''s his assigned task."


    Archbishop kular noticed Lu Chen''s eyes and said.


    "Go on, I''ll listen for those people."


    Lu Chen said faintly.


    Archbishop kular sighed, "the mission intelligence at that time only explained the scope and intensity of the disaster. As the elite of super night watchman, I felt I was sure to deal with it. Moreover, those years were very chaotic, and the four knights of dawn of the church really couldn''t spare a hand. I didn''t have a choice, so I went to the North Sea."


    "As a result, when I arrived at the scene of the incident, I found that the strange source was an eye. I didn''t know how it appeared there or whether someone brought it there, and I didn''t know its source at that time."


    "The eyeball is strange and not aggressive in characteristics, but it spread fear steadily and gradually eroded Haibei province. When I arrived, I was close to the urban area near the north of Haibei province. Many refugees living in the wilderness had died. Fortunately, I arrived in time. I easily suppressed it and sealed it into the special box kept by the super night watchman."


    "Because at that time, I felt that its power was not fierce. I wanted to bring it back to the church completely. A super weird origin would make me make great achievements, but on the way back, I found something unusual."


    Archbishop kular''s face was heavy. "It will imperceptibly affect people''s mind. During this period, I wanted to absorb it on the spot several times. Finally, I found that there were red lines on my body. Only then did I realize that this thing was controlling myself, and the frightening whisper and breath were raging in my body. I fought with my own original strength, but the effect was very little."


    "While asking for help from the king''s capital, I wanted to return to the king''s capital as soon as possible through the Delhi God pillars everywhere, but I overestimated my toughness. Until I got to the outskirts of okaran, I wanted to shuttle through the Delhi God pillars there, but my body couldn''t stand it. If I didn''t give up the strange eye, I''m afraid I would be manipulated soon."


    Lu Chen heard this and said, "so you let go."


    Archbishop kular opened his mouth. "Yes, I''d like to say that I''m afraid of causing greater disaster after being manipulated, but that''s all the reason. I''m just afraid of death, so I let go."


    Without judging, Lu Chen picked up the tea cup and drank black tea.


    "After letting go, I withdrew from a certain distance and used the strange original power in my body to dispel the influence of the strange eye. After I want to slow down, I will suppress it again and go to the king''s capital in one breath."


    Archbishop kular showed a look of remembrance, "I still remember those civilians running to the strange eyes one by one, digging out their own eyes and dying miserably on the ground, but I didn''t dare to go before I adjusted it. It is precisely because I have experienced too many strange events that I am more cautious, afraid of death and afraid of complete destruction."


    "When I adjusted my breath, I was ready to suppress it, but something I couldn''t imagine happened. You know, it was an old God''s eye, harquist''s, and his projection came. That''s not the level I can handle at all."


    Lu Chen listened to the narration of Archbishop kular and reflected the strange memory fragments. The other party didn''t lie.


    He could see that Archbishop kular did turn back immediately after his state was restored to suppress the strange eye, but the disaster was escalating.


    "Mr. Lu, I have to say that your survival is a miracle. At that time, if the person targeted was me, I should have no possibility of survival. But you not only withstood the direct erosion of the will of the old God, but also fortunately encountered the struggle between the two old gods before being erased. At the last moment, the breath of another old God appeared and broke the projection of haquist."


    Archbishop kular seemed to have a lingering fear. "Until now, I still feel like a dream. I saw the manifestation of the two old gods with my own eyes, but I still survived. Then, as you know, you are the only survivor among the civilians."


    Lu Chen was silent for a moment. Before coming, Peter said to himself, "Archbishop kular has saved tens of millions of mortals in his life. He may not be a good man, but he is trying his best to do what he should do."


    "... I have two more things to ask."


    Lu Chen said.


    "Mr. Lu, please."


    Archbishop kular seems to have realized it.


    "Did you want to kill me then?"


    Lu Chen looked directly into the eyes of Archbishop kular.


    Kular suddenly felt a suffocating pressure. With the fear he had felt in those years, has the young man in front of him absorbed it!?


    He took a deep breath, slowed down a little, nodded and said, "yes, I wanted to kill you at that time, because you were the only witness. If I killed you, my mistake would not exist. It would be a sudden and strange disaster, and I just passed by to deal with it."


    "In fact, you didn''t kill me, and the inside story of the holy disaster of okaran was erased."


    Lu Chen said faintly.


    "I am a person who pays great attention to power and achievements. I don''t want to have stains in the career of the night watchman, but when I put my hand on your brain, I feel that your strong spirit is still struggling. You may become a transcendent, and you are crazy before awakening, so I changed my mind and handed you over to the local church."


    Kular said with emotion.


    "Why take risks? Clearly the transcendent may wake up and think of the truth."


    Lu Chen leaned on the sofa and looked directly into each other''s eyes,


    Kular shook his head and said, "but you may be an extremely powerful transcendent. In the future, you can protect more people and make greater contributions to the church. Killing you is the biggest betrayal of the goddess of morning support and the ultimate condemnation of my conscience, so I gave up."

 Chapter 824

    "Even if the child wakes up, he may come and kill you?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    Archbishop kular said frankly: "I''m not such a selfless person. I just feel that when you face the ancient god directly, you will wake up for a long time, or you may be in a confused madness all your life. At that time, I was nearly 60 years old and could live for more than ten years at most. I admit that I have a fluke mentality and think that when you wake up, I will have been sleeping in the cemetery behind the church."


    "It''s beyond my imagination that Mr. Lu can wake up and grow so rapidly in ten years. When I heard that you were transferred to Wangdu, I knew that the day was not far away."


    He paused and continued: "about the strange eye, after that, I successfully arrived at the king''s capital, but I''m ashamed that I was still affected and didn''t turn it in. It''s so magical. Although its power has weakened a lot, it''s growing steadily. A year later, it''s growing into an envoy level weird."


    "Maybe it was the goddess of morning support. I woke up before I stepped into the abyss and handed it over to the church, which was taken in by the Pope under the crown. Otherwise, I would not help absorbing it and fall into madness."


    Lu Chen nodded, "what about the burial of the truth in okaran?"


    Speaking of this, Archbishop kular hesitated, but still said: "I did it after becoming cardinal. There was a document recording the details, but it was my stain. I didn''t want to be caught. Until this year, I accidentally thought of it, so I sent someone to okaran city to destroy the remaining data, hoping to say goodbye to it completely."


    "Is it reassuring to bury the truth?"


    Lu Chen asked faintly.


    "To tell you the truth, I was relieved. When I was young, I also hated the manipulation of ''truth'' by big people, but I didn''t feel the delicacy of high-ranking power until I became a cardinal, so I didn''t want to give political opponents any chance, and became a dirty power man I once hated."


    Archbishop kular''s tone was flat. He could feel the light killing intention of young people, but now he had nothing to defend. The attitude of the church was very obvious.


    He is a cardinal with a few years of life, and his strength is decreasing with aging. The other party is a strong man who is only 20 years old, close to the level of envoy, and the new Fifth Dawn knight.


    When the Pope let the other party accept the strange origin under the crown, he knew that he had been abandoned.


    But he was very afraid of death ten years ago. Now he has only a few years left. Instead, he is more open-minded. If this is the will of the church, he also recognizes it.


    So he didn''t leave any servants in the residence today, and his children were driven out.


    Lu Chen stood up and looked around the residence.


    Archbishop kular did not lie. He restored the truth and put his dirty part on the table.


    This is a night watchman who once did his duty. For the sake of power and merit, he wanted to erase the murder certificate, but for the sake of faith and conscience, he chose to leave the certificate.


    After succeeding in the position, he wanted to completely erase his stain.


    People are always changing and complex.


    "Is there anything else you want to say?"


    Lu Chen looked down at Archbishop kular sitting on the sofa.


    Archbishop kular was stunned and said, "... I''m sorry about Mr. Lu."


    After that, he closed his eyes. "Before Mr. Lu started, I still want to say that I hope you can take a warning about me. The night watchman can''t tolerate mistakes. One mistake may be the loss of hundreds of thousands of lives."


    Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap


    For a long time, Archbishop kular heard the sound of distant footsteps. He opened his eyes and looked at the back of the man at the door.


    "It''s not just me. You should restore the truth to the church, and I''m sorry. Tell the families of those people."


    Lu Chen said and walked out of the door.


    He is not ready to kill. Archbishop kular is derelict of duty, but it belongs to the category of force majeure. The subsequent action is the swing of human nature and the struggle between light and darkness in his heart.


    Lu Chen is not unreasonable enough to kill and vent his anger. He is not the original owner, and his enemy is not Archbishop kular.


    Rather, what is really unreasonable is the world, these unreasonable monsters.


    Like Louise''s brother, mortals have no resistance to these.


    Peter, an old fox, knew from the beginning that he would not kill kular. He came just to let him, a spirited "young man", deeply understand that the night watchman should not make mistakes.


    A mistake will be a lifelong stain and the destruction of thousands of families.


    Lu Chen understood this truth very early. He just wanted to change some unreasonable.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The blue waves rise and roll with white waves, surging on the endless sea level.


    Floating clouds bloom, seabirds spread their wings in the sun and move in the wind.


    Along the coast, steel buildings are stacked and spread along the bay.


    Looking inland, the tall buildings are smoking into the sky, and the air is filled with an industrial smell that can not be dispersed even by the sea breeze.


    Today, the wind is very strong, and the wave is more than ten meters high. It is indomitable on the sea, as if it wants to destroy all obstacles with the great power of nature.


    But the front-end waves hit the iron wall and smashed. The silver white waves scattered in the air, and the sunlight refracted in it, with dazzling beauty.


    In front of the port, there stands a huge black beast, nearly six kilometers long and geometrically wide. It is like an iron wall and stops in the deep water outside the port.


    The upper layer of the dark giant beast is stacked, and several huge exhaust ports are constantly rising with dense steam, dispersing the cold wind of winter and spreading heat.


    On the broad deck, there is a huge figure squatting there, standing almost one-third of the area on the deck. Its existence makes the draft of the ship somewhat unbalanced.


    In front of this giant object like the iron wall and the Great Wall, the interior of the port is full of excited and crazy researchers watching it.


    This is a miracle in the history of industry and a miracle of all mankind.


    This is the port of delphis, the nearest port to the north of the king of steam and machinery.


    The people watching the ceremony at the port suddenly felt that it was dark. Looking up, it was an airship covering the sky and blocking the sun, nearly kilometers long.


    The huge airship rowed across the sky and lowered down the lifting platform. On it stood a middle-aged man in a gray suit. He held a loudspeaker in his hand and connected a line at the tail to connect with the device inside the airship.


    "Comrades, look at what you see in front of you. Is it a miracle?"


    The middle-aged man has a dignified temperament and the smell of some scientific researchers. With his mouth, his voice is transmitted from the airship to the whole bay.


    People raised their hands and shouted with enthusiasm and excitement, "it''s a miracle!"


    "It''s a miracle!"


    In the noisy cries, people''s words are not unified, but it is difficult to hide their excitement about this great creation.


    The middle-aged man is the president of the country of steam and machinery and an honorary professor of the imperial chief research institute.


    He listened to the cheers of the masses and said with a smile: "no, it is by no means a miracle, because God can''t make this thing, and it''s not a miracle. It''s just the painstaking crystallization of millions of researchers in our country. It''s an industrial creation, a scientific creation, and the crystallization of our progress - wave breaker!"


    He pointed to the behemoth under his feet, "fifty years ago, we could only build a kilometer ship, but now we have built a six kilometer ship, which is not only the improvement of technology, but also the breakthrough of our wisdom. The wave breaker will conquer all oceans, including the sea of nothingness!"


    The crowd in the Bay cheered again, and a bright girl smiled and waved her hand in the crowd, but her eyes did not focus on the president, but on the huge ship.


    "God has abandoned us, then we will no longer believe in God. In the new era, only the power of steel is the eternal truth. We will break through all difficulties and break the long night of this era."


    The president clenched his fist and raised it upward, "let those who exist in the night accept our iron fist sanctions!"


    The crowd was boiling and shouting praise.


    The president was very satisfied with the crowd''s response and said again with a loudspeaker: "now let me show you the latest model of the Empire''s giant warrior, giant warrior IV!"


    As the president''s words fell, people focused on the gray and black figure on the ship deck.


    It was a huge steel beast in the shape of a human. It was composed of layers of steel bones. It was equipped with heavy firepower everywhere. Behind it was a huge box with handle like items left outside.


    The head shape is ferocious, but with a fierce sense of dignity. The dark mask is worn on the face of the giant divine soldier without eyes.


    This demon like steel monster, behind the voice of the president, began to move.


    The sound of the whistle exploded between heaven and earth, and a large amount of white steam gushed from the exhaust ports of the giant magic soldier. From a distance, it was like a mushroom cloud.


    The giant warrior was bathed in the steam, and his body moved slowly. From the state of squatting and holding his knees, he let go of his hands and supported on the ground.


    When the hand bone of the giant divine soldier steel contacts with the deck, it makes the roar of gold and iron collision. As its bone begins to exert force, it gradually gets up slowly from the squatting state.


    The steam from all parts of the body surged more and more with the output of the giant magic force, making a thunderous sound, as if it had thousands of energy cores in its body.


    When the giant divine soldier got up completely, people could see that it was a humanoid steel beast more than 1500 meters high. Although it got up slowly, no one dared to question whether it was a stupid guy.


    It is twice as big as the previous generation of giant magic soldiers!


    It can be seen that all parts of his body are equipped with focused firepower, which is of the air gun level, which is enough to destroy a small city.


    The gray black steel skeleton reflects a soul stirring light under the sunshine. It is bathed in steam, just like a demon God.


    It seems that the operators have adapted, and its actions on the deck began to become dexterous, stretching their arms and lifting their feet. When doing these actions, the giant ship under their feet vibrated and fluctuated in the sea level, which made many people sweat for wave breakers.


    But the pilot was obviously very measured and didn''t have violent activities. Finally, he just extended his hand to his back, held the handle like a divine column, smoothly pulled out the 700 meter long broadsword and lifted it to the sky.


    The rotation of gears and the roar of steam eruption are mixed together, flying to the bay with the wind, like the roar of giant gods.


    Although the giant warrior had no eyes, when his head turned, people felt as if they were being watched, and their legs could not help shaking.


    If the clergy of the Sistine Empire were here, they would be surprised and speechless when they saw this behind the scenes, and would denounce it as the creation of the devil.


    Isn''t it? The gray and black demon God steam is blowing out, and every move is with the great power of destruction. It is a natural killing machine, a devil born after the industrial development reaches the top... A God used to counter attack the kingdom of heaven!


    "Comrades, please look at the sea area in the northeast."


    The president spoke again and pointed to the northeast, where there was a vast sea and nothing.


    The giant warrior turned on the deck, the fort clamped on its shoulder roared, and a series of shells hit, ploughing out a distorted virtual shadow in the air.


    Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    The roar continued, but before people heard the deafening sound, they saw the huge waves rising in the sky.


    The huge waves up to several kilometers are difficult to cover up even if they are blocked by giant steel beasts. Every attack of the giant divine army is enough to destroy a town, and it was developed, not by shooting.


    The crowd saw huge waves sweeping towards the Bay, and there was panic in the pupils.


    But the president''s face was calm, just with a faint smile on the corners of his mouth.


    When the huge wave swept in front of the wave breaker, a large amount of steam erupted from the foot of the giant magic soldier, and the wave breaker sank and trembled, but the giant beast was stable and did not sink to the bottom of the sea after all.


    In the surprised eyes of the people, the giant magic soldier was bathed in white steam, like stepping on auspicious clouds, but he floated up in the air!


    It''s hard to imagine how much energy it took to float such a heavy steel beast, but it did, and it was very stable after floating, moving forward and leaving the wave breaker''s deck.


    At the same time, the huge waves swept in, more than kilometers high.


    The gray and black giant divine soldier moved, and it made a starting gesture of knife technique like a dexterous human.


    Then, no one could see its action. Several dark knife lights cut out, and the huge waves pressing towards the bay were split from twelve directions, together with the magnificent ocean!


    Even the wave breaker is slightly affected, but it violates the physical rules and stops steadily on the sea surface. Even if there is seawater Backflow on the other side, it still remains as motionless as a mountain.


    The giant soldier took back his knife and stood up. He inserted the huge blade into the box behind him and returned to the deck.


    After a long silence, the crowd burst into fanatical cheers as the water in the air rained.


    "Steam and machinery!"


    "Steam and machinery!"


    "Steam and machinery!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the core operation room in front of the giant soldier''s chest, Chu Zihang silently "flamed out" the giant soldier. Because he made great contributions in the research process, he was lucky to become the first generation pilot of the giant soldier IV.

 Chapter 825

    When the winter wind brings a trace of warmth and the prelude of spring comes, the world seems to become bright.


    The morning light sprinkles a long mythological projection through the colorful glass, leaving dreamy paintings on the table.


    Men and women sat quietly turning pages in the library.


    Tall women in nuns'' clothes stepped on high heels and made a clear sound in the silent library, gradually approaching the couple.


    When she came to the table, she didn''t open her mouth. She just waited quietly with the document in her arms.


    Lu Chen turned two pages, closed the book about the records of the four ancient gods, and looked up at sister hilphy.


    "Have you brought the information?"


    He had asked sister hilphy to pull out the night watchman''s files from all over the country and said he wanted to select several assistants.


    As the Fifth Dawn Knight of the morning support church, Lu Chen''s hidden power should be above the cardinal and under the super night watchman..


    "Please take a look at the blade of the Empire."


    Sister hilphy said respectfully. A pair of beautiful eyes peeked at the man''s side face. Although the other party was as terrible as the referee, the kind of masculine and handsome was still eye-catching.


    And she never thought that a young man who had just come to the king for less than a month had become the Fifth Dawn Knight of the Empire, which was unprecedented.


    Until she felt the red haired girl''s eyes, she took back her eyes angrily and stood there looking straight, waiting for the result.


    Lu Chen quickly flipped through the files. There were not many high-risk night watchmen in the Sistine Empire, with a total of less than 2000. It was easy to find the designated target.


    Not long after, he stopped turning the document and pointed to the humanity on it: "just her. Her ability is special and may be helpful to me."


    The man on the file is named kakarot. He is a civilian night watchman, but he has a good talent. He was only 33 when he became a high-risk night watchman.


    The woman in the portrait looks very young, with a double ponytail. It goes without saying who she really is.


    Before, he promised Kaka to transfer her to Wangdu. Naturally, he didn''t forget it.


    Although he was not ready to hunt the strange origin of the envoy level immediately, it was convenient to plan by holding the news in his hand first.


    "Is she OK? I don''t think she has any outstanding shoes..."


    In the middle of what sister hilphy said, she stopped quickly, nodded and said, "as you ordered."


    As a semi civilian who often deals with all kinds of people in the church, sister hilphy always knows when to ask more and when to shut up.


    Sister hilphy left in high heels, while the painted pear dress sitting opposite Lu Chen stretched and lay on the table, looking at Lu Chen lazily.


    "My life is so simple..."


    Painting pear clothes is a boring way. She refers to the second part of the main task.


    The second goal of her main task is to become a high-risk night watchman and absorb a strange source above the high-risk level.


    With her family background, it is easy to complete these, but her strength is not lacking.


    As for absorbing the strange origin, Lu Chen can also help remove those unknown forces. It can be said that it is a free task. The space should be to let her have an identity convenient for action.


    After all, it''s impossible to paddle in Wangdu as an aristocratic lady all the time. It''s simply a place to be abandoned by God for vacation.


    "It''s good to finish before the deadline. The difficulty is to explore the secret."


    Lu Chen said with a smile that the identity of painted pear clothes is very suitable to inquire about the internal news of the royal family.


    For example, painted pear clothes told him two days ago that there may be some changes within the royal family, because it is necessary to determine the heir. Although the ruling position of the Sistine family is strong, there will always be a lot of trouble in those years when the heir is decided.


    In addition, in the secret news of the country, it is worth noting that the Sistine empire is likely to go to war with the state of steam and machinery.


    In this regard, Lu Chen was also confirmed by Chu Zihang.


    The country of steam and machinery has developed a new type of giant Magic IV, which is said to have begun to prepare for mass production. When the armament capacity of the country of steam and machinery is improved again, it is likely to be the node of the war.


    After hearing this, Lu Chen only felt that human beings are always stupid creatures. As long as there are different countries, the struggle will never stop.


    It is clear that there is still a greater danger in the world, but they are thinking about how to fight internally to obtain a broader territory.


    In Chu Zihang''s narration, the country of steam and machinery is not without the shadow of the night, but they do not rely on absorbing strange and strengthening the human body itself, but a special industrial creation to deal with those existence.


    Giant magic is just one of them. There are other types of steam demons to expel the weird in the night. The fighting mode is biased towards physical expelling.


    Generally speaking, the country of steam and machinery is very efficient in solving things, because industrial products can be popularized, but it is often difficult to really kill and eliminate them.


    Because the physical method cannot defeat the will of the ancient gods. Even if it breaks up the strangeness, it will soon absorb the negative emotions of human beings and rebuild it.


    But this is not the whole situation. According to Chu Zihang, there are a few special mechanical creations in the country of steam and machinery. They are driven not only by steam energy, but also by special energy.


    In the final analysis, it is the country of steam and machinery that integrates the strange origin into the machinery, forming an unknown but controllable killing machine.


    This is the case of the giant Shenbing IV, which is driven by the super weird origin and the super large steam core called the heart of the sun. It can be described as the war machine born of science and metaphysics.


    The huge creation is not bulky. On the contrary, its neural connection technology is related to strangeness. Pilots can control through those endings as flexibly as their own bodies as long as their mental strength is strong and will not be polluted.


    Chu Zihang has made great contributions in the research and development process. Who knows how he did it? Lu Chen thought that science hegemony is really omnipotent?


    But Chu Zihang finally won the recognition of the National Research Institute of steam and machinery and became the pilot of the giant Shenbing IV prototype.


    According to Chu Zihang''s assessment, the type IV of the giant divine soldier is enough to kill those explorers who have just entered the seventh level, probably under the top super night watchman of the Sistine empire.


    In other words, in the face of super night watchmen of the level of Archbishop kular and master Yideng, the type IV of giant divine soldiers can also fight.


    The point is that the country of steam and machinery is considering mass production!


    When Lu Chen heard the news, he had a feeling of dreaming back to his hometown. The greatest advantage of the power of industrial technology is that many weapons can be continuously produced from internal sources in the factory.


    It may take them many years to cultivate a secret blood warrior, but the secret blood warrior may fall under a cheap gun on the battlefield.


    The same is true of the Sistine empire. The super watchman is only in his early 100s. Cultivating a super watchman requires not only talents, but also a long time. Often, after reaching this field, most of the super watchman will live no more than 30 years, and the "service life" is also short.


    If the kingdom of steam and machinery really produces the giant warrior IV, that''s not good news for the Sistine empire.


    Although the Sistine Empire now has the top combat power, that is, the God envoys, who can guarantee that there is no targeted black technology in the country of steam and machinery?


    You know, this country has been in the East for so long that the Sistine Empire has failed to take what measures they have, which shows that the country of steam and machinery must have a strategic deterrent.


    "Are you thinking about elder martial brother Chu?"


    Hua Liyi asked. They use the way of sound transmission. In the library, no one can cut off their words in front of Lu Chen. Even Peter can''t do it in person, because this is a field they can''t understand.


    "Whether we fight or not doesn''t have much to do with us, but there may be changes in the task at that time. Don''t think about these first. I''m ready to do the things within the time limit first."


    Lu Chen shook his head. If a war breaks out, their team will have people on both sides, so there is still a lot of room for operation.


    But to be honest, Lu Chen hates war, especially the civil war between mankind.


    "Do you need my company?"


    Hua Liyi asked that she didn''t want to be a nun. She studied every day and became a good girl at the Royal dinner in the evening.


    Lu Chen pondered for a moment, "don''t leave this time. It''s not low. I always think something will happen. If you stay in Wangdu, I have a bottom in my heart. I really can''t. I still have a way back."


    The upper limit of the difficulty of this branch task is difficult, that is to say, there is likely to be a strong seventh order explorer in the fairy space. At that time, he is afraid that the painted pear clothes will be cut into the back row under the chaotic battle of less to more.


    Moreover, since he practiced the Dharma of covering the sky, he had a stronger and stronger sense. He always felt that the task would not be very smooth.


    Lu Chen is not very arrogant, but he also believes that he should be the top of the explorers in the same batch. This feeling will appear. He speculates that it may be related to "unexpected factors".


    "Then I will continue to cooperate with Xia MI and exchange information. My exploration is almost more than you."


    Hua Liyi smiled and smiled. Because she investigated many royal secrets and the past of ChenYong church, she also gained a lot of world exploration, which was based on Chu Zihang''s analysis.


    "That''s a good thing."


    Lu Chen said with a smile. In fact, he was already thinking about when to cut down a group of powerful aborigines to catch up with the progress.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "They shouldn''t be people. They''re just monstrous things. How can they dig like this!"


    There was a heated discussion in the world public frequency of origin space, and the speaker was the one who "became rich by mining"


    "That is, the technique is too rough. How many high-quality mineral sources should be wasted? It hurts to look at it. The people in Xianling space are not professional at all."


    "Coordinates, the border of Morse Province in the northeast, the hidden mining area here is full of thieves and fat. Ask the big man for help. As long as we can get it back and remove the space we turn in, we can sign a contract with the big man by 50-50."


    "Live without shame" spoke on the public frequency.


    "There are three big men who dare to go, but there are three big men who dare to go. As a result, there are no three big men who dare to go."


    "Why one?"


    "Because the shipment rate of Xianling space is not good, ha ha."


    Lu Chen looked at the discussion of explorers in the world public frequency and said in the public frequency, "how many backup people want to dig there?"


    Suddenly, the world public frequency was silent for dozens of seconds.


    Because the nickname of the speaker is "Godzilla"


    After a period of silence, someone carefully typed and asked, "boss... Are you the Godzilla?"


    Lu Chen is a little confused. Why, isn''t his nickname still famous?


    "What, this and that, I just ask how many backup people want to go there to dig."


    He typed.


    "Isn''t it Godzilla, the king of monsters who killed through nine spaces in the battle for special qualifications?"


    Someone followed and asked.


    Lu Chen was stunned. He was still famous. Everyone knows about the qualification battle.


    "Godzilla and big brother Lu Chen seem to be one person. He killed through the heaven space in the world war last time. The absolute strength of the seventh level big brother, and the backup people are not happy to hold their thighs!"


    An explorer named ''nun who can run water'' typed.


    "Ah? It''s the god man in the world war! It''s said that many planets have exploded!"


    Someone screamed with the building below. In an instant, the floor began to refresh continuously.


    Most of the sixth order explorers entering the abandoned land are strong in this category. More than a dozen people have participated in the world war. It is said that Lu Chen knelt and licked wildly below.


    Lu Chen couldn''t find what the backup people said because of the brush on the floor after floor.


    Finally, someone offered the magic weapon of the town building, the Super Screen swiping method, and came up with a fixed sea god needle on the public frequency, followed by a sentence at the end: "do you understand the rules! The boss didn''t speak!"


    Oh, the person who sends the sea god needle is'' long legged imperial sister Kaka ''


    Pop up the prompt of origin space on the public frequency.


    [''long legged imperial sister Kaka'' is forbidden to speak for two natural days due to malicious screen swiping. 20000 yuan of origin currency will be deducted. If the origin currency is insufficient, it will be erased.]


    In an instant, the floor paused and was restrained by someone''s heroic sacrifice.


    Lu Chen also felt funny. Unexpectedly, the space of origin was still limited to brushing the screen. He typed and said, "the backup reported the number. I''ll solve which mining area."


    When he finished his speech, there were 13 backup people who responded in succession and said they were willing to sign a contract. As long as the boss could win it, no matter how long he held it, the excavated will be divided into three or seven points.


    Of course, it''s backup three, Lu Chenqi.


    Although Lu Chen has 10% of the promised space, he is not very satisfied. He thinks it''s great for the backup people to lie down and wait for themselves to fly. He carries the risk of erasure to do the task. If he can make more money, he naturally needs to use his heart.


    Moreover, he has not developed new customers for a long time, and these backers may satisfy him.


    Backers are not synonymous with poverty, although they are inherited and crystallized Probably not much, but the backup at this level must have super life skills. It''s no harm to know a few.


    Maybe you can find someone to help you build fairy equipment after you go out.

 Chapter 826

    "Godzilla, I suggest you don''t go. There is a strong defensive force in the fairy space. It should be the high-level explorers who took over the task of space."


    Just as Lu Chen was about to check the private letters of those supporters, a jargon appeared on the public screen.


    The spokesman''s nickname is "Honey loving bear"


    At first glance, it was an animal nickname, which Lu Chen easily associated with, "circus?"


    "I''ve heard about Mr. Lu, but I still don''t suggest you go."


    ''honey loving bear'' cut it into a private letter and talked to Lu Chen, "I went there to check before. I wanted to get a hand from the supporters, but I was persuaded to retreat."


    "Can you reveal the lineup information of Xianling space over there?"


    Lu Chen replied, "I can pay for love."


    The honey loving bear was silent for a while and replied, "the intelligence fee is not needed. Can you ask the lady in your team to open a box for me?"


    "Sorry, this business has stopped, but I can use three inheritance crystals to buy news."


    I didn''t expect Lu Chenyi to be so lucky.


    "Forget it, I''ll bet for myself. The news is given to Mr. Lu for free. Just make a friend. After you analyze it, you can consider whether to go."


    The honey loving bear typed back, "there are six seven level explorers in the fairy space over there. Among them, there should be our peers. Four of them are the best in the first level, and their strength is a little worse than that of the dawn Knight of the Sistine empire. The other one should be better than that of the dawn knight. The last one, I''m not an opponent. I guess it''s the envoy level."


    Lu Chen looked at the message sent by the other party, thought quietly and replied, "do you mean the dawn knight, including the fifth?"


    "Fifth? You mean the new empire... Oh, that''s Mr. Lu. I didn''t say that."


    The honey loving bear replied, "if Mr. Lu has the strength of an envoy, you can consider testing it, but you should also pay attention to the ambush of people in the final space. They may reap the benefits."


    "Thank you for your information. If you need any help in the follow-up, you can come to me."


    Lu Chen thanked that this is his branch mission, which must be done, because the end of failure is obliteration.


    Knowing the strength and lineup of the other side in advance is of great help to him.


    "You''re welcome. I do smuggling trade with the country of steam and machinery on the eastern border. By the way, I provide intelligence and make rational use of rules. Smuggling is also an official source of income."


    The honey loving bear finished this sentence and went offline. Obviously, he had something else to do.


    Lu Chen opened the private letters given to him by those supporters and made a remote contract under the notarization of the origin space.


    Because there are no paper documents, they are drawn up in typing, there are no tricks, and those backup people don''t have the courage.


    After confirming his 70% share, Lu Chen shut down the world public frequency with satisfaction and began to leave.


    Dawn Knights usually do not need to punch in and out of the king, but someone will record the users of derivi''s pillar.


    Lu Chen said hello to Ji Wujiu for the reason that he wanted to travel around and relax and easier to absorb the strange origin. This is to avoid suspicion.


    At that time, if he made a lot of noise in the mining area, it can also be said that he was dealing with the heresy of the eternal night church. After all, according to those supporters, the explorers of the fairy space did not join the morning support church.


    They should stay in the mining area to dig. Of course, they can''t enter the system. Only in secret mining areas can they make a lot of money.


    You should know that the rare metals in the mining area are also very meaningful in the Sistine Empire, especially for the extraordinary. Those materials may create practical and mysterious items.


    For ChenYong church, all kinds of rare metal mining areas belong to control points and are not allowed to be developed privately.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night, in the boundless wilderness, there is a small hillside that is not obvious.


    A group of backup people gathered here. There was a strange cover around their area. If they stayed in it, even the strong ones of the divine envoy level could not feel their breath.


    People passing by here can''t see them at all. They can even pass through the hillside. There''s nothing unusual.


    This is the wisdom of the supporters. They are sent to mine in various dangerous worlds. They have no combat ability and how can they survive without some means.


    The first supporter is an old man with white beard, wearing gray cloth clothes, picking on the head of the hill, holding a telescope in his hand and looking hundreds of miles away.


    "It''s really hot. It''s both vegetables and digging. This is shiyazhenjin. Every gram of it is extracted at a sky high price!"


    The old man blew his beard and stared angrily, attacking the young and rough techniques of those fairy spaces.


    "There should be at least 200 kilograms hidden in the whole mining area, which has been wasted by them. Come on, will the big guy named Godzilla come or not?"


    A young man in a white T-shirt, holding a manuscript in his hand, kept waving to ease his restless heart.


    "Is the big guy OK? It seems that there are several seven levels here in the fairy space, and even the cattle are here. We invited a group of three before, but we haven''t done it."


    A short haired woman with a mechanical arm and only a bra on her upper body worried.


    "Well, someone is coming towards us. Do you think the one in black?"


    A supporter pointed to the southwest, where a man in a black windbreaker was running fast on the earth.


    "I''ll go. Isn''t it an ancient god?"


    The young man in a white T-shirt dropped the manuscript to the ground and his body couldn''t stop shaking. "The breath on his body is too scary. We won''t meet the old God representing fear, harquist, right?"


    "I feel the blood and evil spirit on him, like a giant beast devouring people''s hearts, and the faint red fog, which is completely in line with the legend of ancient gods shared on the public frequency before!"


    A smaller, girl like supporter shivered.


    Lu Chen went to the agreed place and swept around. He didn''t see anyone and frowned. Could it be that those backup people dared to stand up?


    The supporters in the cover saw Lu Chen frown, and the murderous spirit seemed to stir in the wilderness, so they were afraid to come out.


    Lu Chen used the private message function in the world public frequency to contact the supporter named "get rich by mining" and said, "I''m here. Where are you?"


    In fact, he didn''t want to meet the backup people. He hasn''t won the mining area yet. He''s talking about it.


    But "getting rich depends on mining" told him that they have a mining convergence device rented from the origin space, which can directly income the mining area, and then they go in to dig. This can not only improve efficiency, but also move the mining area with them, which is very safe.


    Lu Chen is not interested in staying at the border for two weeks, so the church should have doubts and be very boring. He also has to prevent the concern of fairy space and final Yan space.


    So I want to see what the backup said about the baby is, which can easily complete the task. Of course, he wants to be easier.


    After waiting a little, Lu Chen suddenly saw a hand emerging from the void not far in front of him and shaking towards himself.


    He was stunned. Unexpectedly, he didn''t realize that he was so close. He saw that the hills seemed empty and normal.


    These backers have something!


    He walked quickly to the place. The backup people dared to open the protective barrier, the space medium force was relieved, and Lu Chen went in.


    The prudent Explorer hurriedly sealed the opening again for fear of being seen and caught it all.


    "What is this?"


    Lu Chen curiously put his hand on the edge of the cover. There is a touch inside, and he can feel the faint spatial fluctuation.


    "Hello, boss Lu. It''s called a phase concealment cover. It''s used to hide."


    The boy in a T-shirt nodded and bowed to Lu Chen. He pointed to himself, "getting rich depends on mining."


    The old man in gray pointed to himself and introduced himself: "living is not a shame."


    Lu Chen was not very interested in their identity. Instead, he felt that the cover was an artifact. He didn''t see it just now. No wonder the supporters were very moist in such a dangerous world.


    "Is it for sale? Who made it?"


    He asked curiously, if any, he wants to buy one to play in the team, which can be used in many scenes.


    ''getting rich depends on mining'' shook his head and said, "boss, this is not for sale. No... don''t get me wrong. It''s not that we don''t want to sell it. We rent it."


    "Rented?"


    Lu Chen wondered.


    "The space rented to us is the same as the convergence device in the mining area. When entering the difficult world to mine, the space will notify us in advance and provide some rental options for us to choose from. After returning, it will be taken back by the space."


    "Living without shame" explains.


    "Oh? Space also provides this business? How much does it cost to rent one?"


    Lu Chen asked with interest. He said that the origin space is really a professional miner. He has machines that go to the mining area and provides super survival artifact.


    "This is a special item with a full score of fairy level. We rent it together. In addition to paying 10 million yuan per person, our team is also required to dig at least 100 kilograms of rare metals."


    "Getting rich depends on mining," explains that they are all backers who have reached the sixth or seventh level. They are really not poor at all.


    Their attributes are all strengthened by taking drugs to buy blood, but they can''t fight. However, some of these people are equipment building professionals, some are pharmacists, and some are scroll makers. They usually make a lot of money by selling things.


    "Where are the things? Let me see."


    Lu Chenxin said that space can make money and squeeze the backup one by one.


    But the other party is willing to spend the money. After all, dog life is the most important.


    ''living without shame'' quickly took out a white model, which looked a little like... An excavator.


    "This is the convergence device in the mining area. As long as it is placed inside the mining area, it will automatically sense the surrounding ore veins and collect them. The backup people we rent have passed the certification and can enter it for mining. It is very solid and can''t be broken by the seventh order Explorer."


    He handed the "excavator" to Lu Chen. Because he had signed a contract before, he traded it directly, because only the owner can start it.


    Lu Chen took it and checked the details.


    [convergence device type I]


    Origin: origin space


    Quality: Xianling


    Type: special props


    Service conditions: None


    Details: the special supply of origin space and mining props are set up in the mining area with a range of no more than 1000 kilometers. After waiting for three minutes, they can be fully accommodated. When the backup people work in it, the proficiency of mining and collection skills will be increased by 20%.


    Type I convergence device in the mining area is extremely strong and can defend against most attacks of level 7 and below. Please rest assured to dig.


    Evaluation: cubs, enjoy the happiness of mining!


    Score: 1000+


    Lu Chen twitched at the corners of his mouth, without the slightest excitement of holding a fairy level full score prop in his hand. He said in his heart, can you do something serious?


    Mining is really regarded as the core business!


    He put away the type I convergence device in the mining area. "You retreat 500 miles back. When I clear the site, I will bring the mining area directly to you."


    A group of supporters heard the speech, and their heads were like rattles. They all wanted to mine in the convergence device at the beginning. It''s not safe to mine outside.


    What if explorers in other spaces pass by, what if there are strange passers-by, what if


    In short, mining is a technical job. They need a good working environment. In addition, they can have a skill bonus when mining in the convergence device in the mining area.


    "Boss, are you... Alone?"


    Before Lu Chen set out, he hesitated and asked, "getting rich depends on mining." he thought the other party had a large team.


    As a result, I only saw Lu Chen after waiting for a long time. Is it difficult for the other party to prepare to challenge 30 level 6 explorers and six level 7 elites in the mining area?


    Although they have heard each other''s heroic deeds on the public frequency, isn''t Lu Chen a sixth order Explorer?


    Even if you can fight the seventh order explorer, you belong to the pervert among perverts, but there are six people opposite!


    "Why, do you need a lot of people to hit them?"


    Lu Chen straightened his collar, and the regicide appeared in his hand, looking at the mining area deep in the night.


    Obviously, the people of Xianling space have also used special means to close the movement around the mining area. Otherwise, when the previous explorers from the origin space go to fight, the movement will certainly attract the attention of ChenYong space.


    In his martial arts heavenly eye, it is a strange array, which should belong to the arcane side and can shield sound and light. Therefore, the explorers of the fairy space can dig comfortably and dare to fight the invaders with all their strength within the scope.


    "No, no, no... we just want the boss to be careful."


    "You don''t have to be humble to live," he said with a smile.


    "You start to withdraw. I''ll solve the battle as soon as possible."


    Lu Chen said and walked out of the cover, hundreds of miles away. He might forget this side when he hit hi. Don''t be swept away by the aftershocks.


    It was not until Lu Chen''s figure became smaller on the earth that he whispered, "black windbreaker and black sharp blade. Have you forgotten the news from the king of heaven a few days ago that Sistine appeared the Fifth Dawn knight, the blade of the Empire?"

 Chapter 827

    "Imperial blade!?"


    ''get rich by mining'' shocked, "lying in the trough, this leg is huge!"


    "Isn''t the dawn Knight close to the envoy level? He really has only level 6!?"


    The petite female backup opened her mouth slightly.


    "If there is a play, the boss may really push horizontally!"


    The supporters are full of confidence and feel like they have strong thick legs.


    In fact, the backup people are just not good at fighting and lack of knowledge. They don''t know how strong the defense force of the fairy space is.


    If they knew that there was a seventh order seeker at the level of an envoy opposite, they would not be so optimistic.


    At this time, Lu Chen ran fast on the earth, but there was no sound, just like the owl entering the hunting state.


    In the mining area, inside the arcane array, the lights are bright.


    The explorers of fairy space did not hesitate to take out high-tech lighting equipment and various instruments for external assistance. More than 20 supporters worked hard to use mining and collection skills in the mine.


    Those explorers who received the task gathered idly..


    Most of the six level explorers present have hard tasks, otherwise they will not be idle to explore the world, but dig mines with a group of backup people in this place.


    And those seven level backers are a seven level adventure group hired.


    Guanghui adventure group is a seventh order small and medium-sized adventure group in Xianling space. The scale is not very large, but the elites in the group enter the world this time.


    The head and deputy head are here, and the other four are also the leaders of the team. Strengthening each has its own characteristics and cooperation can make up for their shortcomings.


    The woman with long blond hair wears dark blue mage clothes, which are close and tight, outlining her exquisite figure. The hem of the clothes only reaches the middle of the thigh. A hyperbolic attractive jade leg is wearing white stockings, creating a slight depression at the junction of the skirt.


    Looking at her face, she is a standard Oriental beauty. The color of her hair should be changed in the space, with a mage hat on her head.


    At this time, she was sitting in a rocking chair, tasting an epic glass of red wine, looking at the stars in the sky on a cold night.


    She is the head of the glorious adventure group. Everyone calls her lacs.


    "Captain, I came to see the circus during the day. I felt that I was lost and should have given up."


    A strong man wearing heavy armor with gold and silver came, and the blue scarf around his neck was flying in the wind. He was the deputy head of the glorious adventure group. The strengthening direction was the holy knight and the main Tan of the glorious adventure group. Others called him Galen.


    "It seems that the honey is not sweet enough to attract the bear..."


    Laches shook her glass, her eyes were green and shining with countless mysterious runes. "He killed Wayne in the last world, but he didn''t dare to show up now. I thought the people in the circus were very brave."


    "After all, if we are all here, his ability will be weakened a lot. At the same time, you also have the ability to kill him."


    Galen said, "don''t underestimate the circus. Bell (bear) should be the weakest of their seven level explorers."


    "I don''t belittle the circus. After all, it is the strongest murderous adventure group in the origin space. It has great prestige in the nine spaces, but no matter how strong the explorers at the top are, we can''t touch them, can we?"


    Lacks sneered: "now, at least in this world, the stronger side is us. He killed Wayne, and I want him to pay for his life."


    Galen was silent for a moment. "The mining area will be finished in another month. We can go after him later, but I suggest going to the country of steam and machinery first."


    Lacs took a sip of red wine, and her lips seemed to dye red. "Listen to you, my... Good brother."


    Galen leaned over to lacs with a desire in his eyes, "it''s a long night, we..."


    But before he finished his words, his face suddenly changed and looked at the earth in the distance.


    There seems to be something in the dark, approaching quickly, and the invisible sense of oppression rings the alarm bell in everyone''s heart.


    Outside the arcane array, Galen and lacs saw the comer through the dim light inside. It was an oriental man in a black windbreaker, with clean short hair and a masculine and handsome face.


    But his body seemed to be filled with a deep layer of blood fog, which was an invisible evil spirit. It was hard to imagine what kind of battlefield he had experienced and how many creatures he had killed.


    Lu Chen walked in front of the array and felt the scope of the array, about 300 kilometers in diameter, including the mining area and the surrounding landform. It is obvious that the explorer of fairy space took into account the battle space.


    The Dharma array has no effect of blocking the enemy. It restricts the internal energy diffusion to ensure that it is a closed and secret space.


    Lu Chen stepped into the range of the Dharma array, and there was light in front of him. In the center of the distance, it was bright. Wu Dao''s heavenly eye could see the hard-working backup and the woman sitting above the mining area.


    "Enemy attack!"


    Galen shouted, instantly reviving the other four teammates and entering the combat state.


    Explorers who can live to level 7, of course, are not stupid and will not regard those who come as dead.


    You know, the space of origin just killed three seventh order explorers here a few days ago, which is a deterrent to the origin and end.


    Those who dare to commit at this time are definitely the strong among the strong. If they regard each other as a fool, they will be the more stupid one.


    Moreover, after the other party enters the array and exposes his body shape, the Qi machine on his body is not concealed at all, just like the blood evil spirit in the night!


    Needless to say, people with this temperament come here to negotiate and chat with them?


    Galen took out a Silver Tower Shield from the storage space, held it in his left hand, the muscular knot of his right arm, and a two handed Knight Sword in his hand.


    "Jade Sword Fairy, you follow me to find a chance. Wolf, you go up with me. There is no shadow. You go around and see the situation. Wind fairy, you stay with the head."


    Galen gave orders. It was clear that he was the deputy commander, but he was very skilled in command.


    Laches didn''t interrupt either, but looked at the man in black who approached them quickly with a wrinkled eyebrow.


    A silver staff inlaid with blue pearls appeared in her plain hand. Her lips opened gently and sang the mantra at a high speed.


    The female explorer who was called the wind fairy by Galen wore a white hollow Jumpsuit skirt, chanted the sacred rune, put a layer of wind element film on Galen, and blessed it continuously, so that Galen was bathed in a light layer of white holy light.


    She is the strongest cleric in the team. She is outstanding in both milk volume and gain buff.


    Galen''s eyes were dignified. He felt that the newcomer gave him a bad feeling. He had not felt that kind of oppression in two worlds.


    The other party just ran on the earth without saying a word, but he smelled a trace of death.


    Last time I had this feeling, I was still facing the world boss.


    With the blessing of the wind fairy''s state on him, his main attributes are rising. The highest physical attribute has reached 179 points and the power attribute has reached 178 points, which is comparable to the divine envoy in the world!


    Feeling the gaze of the eyes behind him, Galen must be convinced that as an element mage, a lighthouse mage in the eternal arcane Kingdom, lacs has a spiritual strength of 183 points. Even if the Pope of the eternal night Church wants to win their team, it is not so easy.


    His armor was slightly agitated, which was the continuous expansion of his muscles. This strong man, who was nearly two meters tall, looked more powerful, and his charging posture was like an ancient beast.


    Behind him, the jade Sword Fairy followed closely. This is the strong one in the strengthening system of the immortal Xia side in their team. It also belongs to the mainstream in the fairy space. The idea of one hand sword is superb, and many swordsmen with the same attributes are inferior to him.


    On the right is an equally strong man with long hair and a shawl. At this time, he gradually lands on his four feet in the running and turns into a wolf fearing monster. He is a werewolf enhancer, and tonight is the full moon!


    In the team, a Lang''s responsibility is to be a positive output crazy warrior, and sometimes act as a deputy tan.


    Finally, the shadow hidden in the charge is shadowless. His occupation and nickname are the same. He is a shadowless assassin. As the name suggests, his stealth skills can be completely invisible and it is impossible to prevent assassination raids.


    The attributes of the seventh order explorers are very different at every point, but their team has its own cooperation and understanding. Even if there is a difference of 10 attributes, once they are ridiculed and controlled by Galen, the wolf will follow and suppress. In this state, the jade Sword Fairy and shadowless output are absolutely effective.


    Even if it is scraping, it is also a damage to the enemy.


    The most important thing is that their super output is in place, and the start is the forbidden spell that turns the color of heaven and earth.


    Galen believes that even if the other party is strong enough to eat a forbidden curse from lacs, he will not die.


    At this time, the backup people in the fairy space in the mining area also reacted. They realized that someone had raided the mining area and stopped their work one after another.


    It''s not that they love to watch the excitement or don''t believe in the strength of Guanghui adventure group, but that no one is so interested that they are still digging at this time.


    If this scene is seen by the backers of the origin space, I''m afraid they will denounce these backers of the fairy space as "unprofessional".


    The rune flickered in lakes''s green eyes, locking the man who was steadily approaching the mining area. When the other party''s attributes came into her eyes, her heart tightened.


    This man''s physical attribute is as high as 181 points! The other three main attributes have reached 180 points!


    The other side is the main tan? A soldier? Or something else?


    "Galen, don''t save your skills!"


    Rax shouted on the team channel that the other party is not a greedy character.


    Galen has two skills that can only be used once in one world. Originally, their adventure group usually used them when challenging the world boss and focusing on income, but lacs''s sixth sense as a woman told her that she couldn''t save.


    When Galen heard the speech, he directly opened the ultimate skill of his career. He saw a hazy layer of shield and armor blessing on him. His physical attribute rose again, reaching 180 points. At the same time, he obtained 50% of all types of damage reduction effect, which lasted for five minutes.


    Lu Chen''s original speed was not fast, but he was running normally, but the next moment, he started secretly, accelerated suddenly when he was thirty miles away from the other party, and arrived in front of Galen almost instantaneously.


    Go around and kill the back row first?


    Cut the crispy first?


    Lu Chen usually doesn''t have such tactics in his dictionary. His favorite classic tactic is... Positive breakthrough!


    Emperor Wu was in full operation, and the bitter sea surged and burst into a thunderous sound. He was like incarnating into the scorching sun at noon in the night. His hot blood ran through the sky and shook the arcane array.


    When the secret blood of God was boiling, his eyes turned from black to scarlet. He looked at the seventh master in the gap of time, revealing a dull white tooth.


    Galen felt a sudden flower in front of him, and the other party rushed to him. Without his hesitation, he directly opened the second skill world, the limited skill - Soul mockery.


    The reason why this skill is as long as a world is because it can make the other party fall into a state of soul imprisonment and body rigidity for two seconds when the physical gap between the two sides is no more than 10 points.


    Two seconds is enough to kill 10000 people for the seventh order Explorer team!


    "Galen, back off!"


    At the moment when Lu Chen rushed to Galen, lacs saw the other party''s chilling ferocious smile and shouted in the group frequency before Galen started his second skill.


    But it seems a little late. Lu Chen''s body is almost at a standstill. He uses the "uninhibited" effect of the God eater ring to remove the control of Galen''s soul mocking skill.


    The killing Duke''s wild hunting skill is turned on, and then the black sharp blade cuts out. It''s not so much that he''s waving a knife as he''s bombarding the iron wall with a siege hammer. The powerful knife is so domineering and has the power to break the tide.


    With 181 points of power, Lu Chen, who opened the soul of the bloody ghost, was like a martial god. In an instant, before several other seventh order explorers in the fairy space reacted, he cut out 19 knives.


    Galen had almost no backhand. The instinct of fighting for many years made him firmly grasp his tower shield. The big sword in his right hand was taken back, and his hands wanted to resist the raging attack.


    However, although he was in a rock like state at this time, after the 19th knife cut of the other party, his tower shield still had a crack, and the invisible knife intention broke through the obstruction of the tower shield and tore his whole body.


    On the 20th knife, Ta Dun came out of his hand. On the 21st knife, Galen''s left arm was broken, and the wound extended from his shoulder to his right waist, almost cutting him in two.


    The Dark Blade draws a violent and elegant arc, and a frozen head soars up. The blade is intended to wreak havoc on the soul and flesh.


    [triggered by the reaper, the pioneer gains the true spirit * 173]


    Lu Chen received the prompt and stood still, while the head of the other party''s main Tan was still rising in the air.


    The Xianling space explorers and supporters present were stunned. The other party immediately killed an elite master who opened all life-saving skills!


    Which space monster is this!? Is it the origin or the end!?


    The man stood like a scarlet furnace in the night, looked at the woman who made him feel a little threatening in the distance, leaned out of the void with his left hand and grabbed a short Assassin''s neck.


    He tilted his head and grinned. "Buy your life?"

 Chapter 828

    Yu Jianxian and a Lang looked at Galen''s fallen body and the shadowless figure imprisoned by Lu Chen''s neck. For a moment, they dared not rush forward under the terrible spirit.


    Lacs looked gloomy and terrible. She answered Lu Chen''s questions with her actions.


    With the end of the singing, the invisible light rose from her, the silver staff resonated with her mana, and the atmosphere was distorted.


    The jade Sword Fairy and a Lang quickly backed away. They were not worried that the head''s attack would hurt Wuying by mistake, because it was a forbidden spell for the enemy, and Wuying was caught by such a murderer and had no chance to live at all.


    Everyone worked hard to reach the seventh level together. Of course, they won''t have no feelings, but they can live until now. They are calm and terrible and can distinguish the situation.


    Do you know that you have to rush up and fight for your life? What can''t be saved is that it can''t be saved. The adventure group that doesn''t understand these principles has long been gone.


    The white light of burning eyes turns into a light column with thick and thin arms, which is not as magnificent as Lu Chen imagined, but it contains a palpitating breath of destruction.


    In the martial arts heavenly eye, laks''s mental power has reached 183 points, and after the bonus of auxiliary explorers, the power of this strike forbidden spell rises geometrically...


    "It seems that I don''t want to buy my life."


    Lu Chen''s arm shook and directly shattered the shadow in his hand. His fierce intention crushed his soul without leaving half a chance.


    He likes to make money with kindness, but if the other party doesn''t step back, he can only complete the complete clearing, because his branch mission will be wiped out if it fails.


    Ignoring the two seven level explorers who were staring at themselves, Lu Chen''s regicide knife was on his side, and the bloody ghost was wrapped around his body. The line word secret was opened, and the fight word secret was opened. He didn''t retreat but approached.


    The female explorer''s forbidden spell is to seek the enemy. No matter how fast he is, he will be caught up. Hiding is useless and does not conform to his combat style.


    Under the boiling of God''s blood, a scarlet virtual shadow appeared behind Lu Chen''s whole person. It was the strange image of God''s secret blood. He seemed to stand in the center of heaven and earth, like an eternal furnace, baking heaven and earth.


    The Duke of killing was slightly uplifted, the muscles under his clothes were twisted, and endless power was pouring out into the regicide in his hands.


    Before the sword was cut out, the floating clouds in the nine sky in the night had dispersed, and the earth on the wilderness was trembling and dividing.


    In the face of the killing light gun, the whole earth under Lu Chen''s feet collapsed, and the tremor was transmitted for thousands of miles, far beyond the range of the arcane array.


    The magnificent meaning is vertical and horizontal, the man''s clothes are flying, and the Dark Blade intersects with the light column of the enemy. Lu Chen can''t enter half a foot in front of him.


    A large amount of scarlet steam and red fog erupted on Lu Chen, and a whistle like explosion sounded with his breath between his mouth and teeth. This knife was cut out from bottom to top, and Lu Chen''s broken hair danced wildly in front of his forehead.


    In Lach''s incomprehensible eyes, her forbidden spell was cut from the middle line.


    The man walked forward like treading on the waves and burst forward in the face of her forbidden spell. The light missed from both sides of him, tore the invisible barrier on the clothes and waved the starting point waves on the soul of the bloody ghost.


    How is that possible?


    With each other''s attributes, how can she cut off her own forbidden curse? She is confident that even the Pope of the eternal night church will never accept this move.


    The wind fairy stood next to Lach, and a trace of panic flashed in her eyes. The enemy was unexpectedly strong, and the fighting method was so wild that it brought a sense of oppression to people from the front, which was overwhelming and almost crushed people''s soul.


    Lakesi was calm and used the active skill of the staff to break and abandon singing. Dazzling white lights gushed out of the void and pierced towards Lu Chen. The tracks running in the air gradually closed together, like a cage to synthesize imprisonment.


    "Jade Sword Fairy, wolf, come back, don''t scatter!"


    Lux shouted on the team''s public frequency that they need to shrink their formation and fight the reckless man.


    Although she is a powerful mage, she will never come to a good end after being approached by this man. She needs the help of her teammates to strive for tolerance.


    Thinking of the fallen Galen, she bit her teeth and had to leave each other today!


    Lu Chen is not interested in the enemy''s psychological activities. Regicide is like a pen in the master''s hand, waving a freehand knife light in the air, trying to disperse the white light blocked towards him.


    It''s obviously the first kind of magic move. If he loses, he won''t be imprisoned. It''s also very comfortable.


    But the other party''s magic is strangely entangled. Lu Chen''s feet step on the line of words, which is also difficult to be faster than lacy''s enemy seeking magic. Moreover, these white lights are surprisingly tough. Killing the king is like cutting into the mire, and the light will turn when it flies out for a distance.


    Seeing that she had dragged the other party''s footsteps, lacs was sure to let her teammates stay by her side, and said to those backup and sixth order explorers, "if you don''t want to die, withdraw!"


    In the distance, thousands of miles away, in the illusory cover, the backup of the origin space stared at the war in the distance.


    The earth cracked in tremor, the clouds in the sky gathered and dispersed, and the dazzling white light and dazzling red sun rose in the night.


    Like a demon, the phantom image is towering, and the man''s sword intention runs across the wilderness. Even if they are thousands of miles away, they feel trembling with the thrilling killing opportunity and boiling war intention.


    They are not the target, so they can''t imagine how much oppression that big man brought to the other side in the center of the battlefield.


    "However, I have no culture. Now I just want to talk about sleeping trough. Big brother Lu is too fierce! No wonder he can break through the way of heaven in the world war."


    "Getting rich depends on mining," sighed that among the seven level explorers with a great span of strength, is it definitely above level 65?


    "This strength, to fight the world war, is not bullying people..."


    The small female support Tucao, the six order explorer and the seven order gap were already large, and make complaints about this metamorphosis, and they were all small in the seven order.


    "I''ll go. The arcane array was scattered. What did I see?"


    "Don''t be humble when you live." he exclaimed. He saw that under the attack and defense of those fierce people, the Dharma array, which was only used to converge, finally couldn''t bear the ravage and collapsed.


    After the blindfold was eliminated, "living without shame" used his super telescope to see the body of Zhu Tan in the glorious adventure group on the earth and the blood stained clothes of the assassin.


    "Just a few seconds after the big guy went in, two people died on the opposite side!"


    Other supporters also took out their own observation melon eating props to check the situation of the battlefield.


    "The big guy is too reckless. He doesn''t hide his skills at all. He''s hard on the front. Look at this posture, he clearly hacked the main tank opposite in the front, and then continued to rush."


    "Getting rich depends on mining" is stunned, which is different from the "regiment" tactics they understand.


    "It feels like the big guy is a bit of a wave. At first, he should try to bypass the other party''s main tank and kill the head of Guanghui adventure group. Now he won''t be killed by the other party''s skill serial kite?"


    A supporter worried.


    In the telescope, they can see that Lu Chen is harassed by lacy and the wind fairy, and the propulsion speed becomes very slow, while the glorious adventure group swims rapidly on the earth and keeps a distance all the time.


    "The boss must have used a lot of skills to kill the main tank. If he continues to fight like this, his physical strength and soul will be at the bottom. It''s a little bad. Shall we... Slip away first?"


    A supporter suggested that he felt a little bad. What if the boss lost the carpet search?


    And those explorers and backup workers who are evacuating the mining area are also stunned.


    The sixth order explorers are escorted by the branch missions of space. They can''t get involved in this level of battle at all, but they can''t go or not.


    Because the task limits their activity area, no one wants to give up the task when there is hope.


    Although the punishment for the failure of this task is not obliteration, it is also serious enough. Perhaps the benefits in this world may not be able to make up for it.


    Originally, they thought that the glory adventure group should be invincible. The glory adventure group not only collected the protection fee of the backup, but also the employment fee of the sixth order explorers. The contract was signed strictly, so the glory adventure group could not retreat easily.


    In addition, at present, the glorious adventure group is dead, and the Lord Tan is also their deputy head. How can they not easily give in.


    "It feels a little bad. Is this person from the end space or the origin space? How can he last so long?"


    A six step top Explorer frowned at the center of the battlefield.


    Five minutes have passed since the war, but they feel that the man in black is so fierce after he is in the state. Won''t the state decay?


    There is also the Qi and blood rushing into the sky and the God of war posture baking heaven and earth. With the progress of the battle, there is no decline at all. It seems that the more the battle is, the more brave it is!


    "Fortunately, head lacs belongs to the control mage. He cooperates with the wind fairy to steadily restrain this mindless reckless man, otherwise he will be in danger after being approached by this guy."


    The sixth order Explorer analysis of the fairy space is the right way.


    "That''s not true. It''s Galen. The main Tan of the brilliant adventure group is very famous in the space. As a result, it opened limited skills and went straight to the street without holding on for a second."


    "You just saw it. No, the assassin was shadowless. He was caught like a chick. He didn''t have the power to fight back."


    "Being close to such a close combat madman, the main Tan can''t stand it, let alone commander lacs. Her comprehensive attributes are higher, but tandu must be no better than Galen."


    The backers also whispered. They didn''t give advice, but even if they started running at their speed, they couldn''t run away if they were chased by the other party.


    "Something''s wrong."


    The six rank top Explorer frowned. He looked at the man in black who was "teased" in the middle of the battlefield. "He was too calm. He didn''t seem to worry at all."


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it that he has no temper controlled by commander lacs? I know this type of explorer very well. He is mostly a powerful lone wolf, so he has a comprehensive development, but the combat method is too reckless and straight forward. When he meets an opponent who is not as good as him, he can crush him head-on, but when he meets commander lacs''s playing method, he is very uncomfortable."


    Another Explorer analyzed, "it''s normal not to worry. This kind of people have a good mentality, otherwise they can''t be so strong."


    "See, when his temporary state is lifted, he will start to fall into the disadvantage. Then commander lacs will take him away."


    The king said.


    In the center of the battlefield, Lu Chen deliberately distanced himself from the mining area to prevent the aftermath of the battle from damaging the mining area.


    You know, in Lu Chen''s eyes, this is already his private property. The destruction of a trace of minerals is his loss.


    He is not unable to break through lacs''s chain of control. He just feels that there is something in the night, pays attention to this side, and wants to see if the other party will make a move.


    Lacs is indeed a powerful mage, but after several attempts, it takes a long time to sing skills that can pose a threat to him. He won''t give the other party this opportunity.


    When the opponent''s main Tan has been killed, no one can buy time for lacs.


    Just control the range of activities that imprison you and block your breakthrough can kill no one.


    Since the battle, none of the other party''s injurious skills have fallen on him. In his state, Emperor Wu has broken through to the stage of sage king for seven days and seven nights.


    Originally, he started the active skill of killing the Duke. After hunting wildly, he killed the main tank opposite in seconds to try to develop customers. If the other party didn''t want to, he wanted to quickly clear the field and solve the battle.


    But in the process of his second breakthrough, he felt that something similar to "line of sight" fell on him for a moment, which made him feel very bad.


    He guessed that the people hiding in the dark were either those who wanted to make profits in the end, or violators.


    The other party is observing his own battle, and if it is a violator, he is also very familiar with the way the judges hunt, and has not entered the tracking range that will be prompted in the space at all.


    So Lu Chen made up his mind and showed that there was no way to take the glory adventure group, hoping to see if someone would show up in the dark.


    But up to now, there has been no difference. Either the other party has left, or he has seen his intention.


    Shining lights fell towards Lu Chen and condensed into a flexible prison. Lu Chen had to give many knives every time he wanted to break through this prison. During this time period, lacs pulled away from himself and kept a safe distance.


    Lu Chen was imprisoned in the void again, but he didn''t rush out of the knife this time. He just stood there with the knife, and Wu Dao''s heavenly eyes scanned the night thousands of miles around.


    Lachs wondered whether the other party dared to be distracted in such a fierce battle?


    She felt a little angry, but also a little happy. This was an opportunity. She tried to sing the powerful forbidden curse to kill the man who cut off Galen''s head.


    Don''t mention the main Tan when it''s hard to find, but it''s your best x partner!


    But the next moment, the wind fairy, a perceptual auxiliary explorer, first noticed that something was wrong. Her shoulder trembled uncontrollably, "Captain, he''s wrong!"


    Lu Chen took back his eyes to scan the night. In the face of those seconds falling towards him, he didn''t flash or hide. Light balls exploded around him, but he could break the coat of the bloody ghost.

 Chapter 829

    Lu Chen stretched his body in the air, and the waves on that layer of blood clothes gradually calmed down, but his clothes were not scratched, because the dark attribute protective cover generated by the "from darkness" effect of killing the Duke had not been consumed.


    He put one hand on his neck and turned his lower head. There was a sour explosion between his bones and flesh, and his blood became more prosperous. He looked at the seven order explorers in the fairy space, indicating that the warm-up was over.


    This was the first battle of Emperor Wu after he reached the realm of sage king. It was rare for some opponents to practice for him. Naturally, he wanted to test various limits of his body.


    At present, it seems that unless a mage of this level is officially chanting a powerful forbidden spell for a long time, it is difficult to cause effective threat damage to himself.


    This kind of instant small skill may be able to break through your own bloody ghost before you break through, but now it can only be said to be tickling.


    Although his attributes are suppressed, his body has too many deep-seated bonuses. As a skill, the blood ghost war soul is rated as SS Level by the origin space, which itself has a 50% reduction effect on all types of damage.


    Different from the main Tan he hacked to death, if he wants to open this state, he can use it for many days, and because it is a skill developed by himself, there is no such saying as CD at all.


    At the same time, Emperor Wu''s Sutra gave him a high blessing of soul source and life source, improved endurance and resistance, and reduced the effect of control in the aspect of spirit..


    Unless the explorers cultivate the same outstanding system as him, and go out of their own way and continue to be perfect, under the same attribute, the invisible gap between him and the other party is great.


    Lac Si Mei''s eyes looked at Lu Chen and stared slightly. She couldn''t understand. The other party didn''t dodge her skills, but didn''t even scratch her clothes!


    The opponent''s temporary physique attribute is only 182 points. How can it be so meat!?


    Even the main tans who pay attention to defense can''t ignore her magic like this.


    The wind fairy trembled beside her. She was swept by the residual light of the man''s eyes. She only felt that a blood colored monster rushed towards her, with an endless breath of fear.


    That was the effect of Lu Chen''s absorption of the strange characteristics, although he was reluctant to admit that after absorbing the eyes of harquist, the old God representing fear, his charm decreased again


    And although he swallowed the will and divinity of the ancient god with the God eater ring, the characteristic of the strange origin has not disappeared. If he doesn''t hide his breath now, coupled with the fear aura effect of killing the Duke, I''m afraid it won''t be much better in the eyes of others.


    If indescribable wind tucks have to spare the Tucao, she would like to make complaints about her feelings. Lu Chen is not beautiful in her eyes. It is like facing an indescribable ancient god.


    Lu Chen''s body sank slightly and his eyes focused on the people of the glorious adventure group. People in the dark were unwilling to come out, and he didn''t have such good patience.


    The warm-up is over. It''s time to solve the battle.


    The word secret was opened, and Lu Chen rushed straight to the chains and cages of the holy light in the void.


    The active skill of "marching forward" was turned on, and Lu Chen''s figure became illusory in an instant. Under the extreme situation of speed, he crossed the cage.


    In the eyes of lacs, his speed soared and suddenly shuttled out of the cage, which surprised them.


    "Captain, we..."


    "Shut up!"


    Lach saw the fear of the wind fairy, but the man in front of him was very fast. It took time to cast the transmission spell at this distance. If they retreated directly, they would be chased and killed, which was the real defeat.


    Her spiritual attribute is high, so she is not affected by the aura of men''s fear, but she is still inexplicably scared in her heart.


    The skill of the staff was turned on again. She immediately played a dense white fog with her. At the same time, she took her teammates back and wanted to open the distance to continue the kite.


    Lacs saw that Lu Chen had just used a shuttle skill that could ignore the collision volume. Of course, the control skill used this time was special. She bound the soul. She couldn''t bet on whether the other party''s skill could be launched continuously.


    Facing the white holy light enveloping him, Lu Chen did not dodge or slow down. Instead, he stepped on the empty space, and the air was collapsing, shooting back like a shell, sending out a burst of gas explosion, hitting the earth, bursting into a deafening roar, bringing up the sky of gravel, mud and sand.


    The effect of being with the wind and the word secret match perfectly. The speed gains a 20% bonus again, making him like a red streamer in the night.


    Before intersecting with the white holy light, Lu Chen was expressionless, and Wu Dao''s heavenly eyes seemed to be able to see through the shelter and lock the position of lacy.


    Seeing that the white holy light was about to contact Lu Chen, lacs was relieved, but the next moment, she widened her eyes.


    The man in black appeared in front of him almost face to face. A pair of red ghost like eyes looked at him in the crack of time, with a cold and boring killing opportunity.


    The holy light barrier rises, and lacs wants to cover herself and the remaining three teammates.


    But the man seemed to be in control. He didn''t stop at all. He held the dark fierce soldier in his hands. The black Python covering the sky and blocking the sun took off in the nine sky. The python vomited a scarlet snake letter with its head down and made a silent roar.


    The strength of the whole body is poured into it. As soon as the knife intention is put back, a horizontal black line appears between heaven and earth, thousands of miles across. It is the collapse of the void and the division of the soul.


    The man carries the attitude of charging and moves forward. If there is a mountain in front, he will open the mountain, if there is a sea in front, he will break the sea, and if there is a man in front, he will break his soul!


    After the sword, the world was clear, and only the red sun shone on the sky. Countless residents of the Sistine Empire got up late at night and looked to the northeast, shocked by the sun rising in the dark.


    Wushen is determined to work together!


    In front of Lu Chen, the three explorers were cut off by the waist, and the invincible knife ravaged their flesh. The life source value fell out in just half a second, accompanied by the extinction of their soul.


    Only Lach''s barrier blocked for a moment, and the space shuttle skill was used to pull back tens of miles. The blue clothes on the waist were cut open, revealing the White Snake waist and the red liquid left by the gurgling.


    Lu Chen didn''t stop at all. After the "sprint to death" skill of boots is released, he will gain an additional movement speed bonus of 40% in 30 seconds.


    Even Peter may not be faster than him in this period of time.


    Tens of miles of distance came in an instant. Facing lacs''s control skills, he dodged at a high speed, and the white fog almost wiped his clothes.


    The harsh sound of sonic boom roared between heaven and earth. After approaching, Lu Chen didn''t give the other party a chance to breathe. One knife broke the shield, two knives broke the body, the dark knife light flashed out again, and the blue mage hat flew up with the base.


    There was still consternation in Lux''s eyes. Everything happened too fast. It was less than a second from Lu Chen shuttling out of the cage to jumping in front of them and killing herself.


    Even those celestial space explorers who were watching the war from a distance didn''t react. When they saw the situation in the battlefield again, the glorious adventure group had been destroyed!


    The invisible meaning smashed the beautiful woman''s head and wiped out her strong spirit. Lu Chen waved a knife in the air and said faintly, "is this the mage?"


    At the same time, he received a hint of space.


    [triggered by the reaper, the pioneer gains 329 true spirit]


    Lu Chen frowned. Something was wrong.


    If you triggered a reaper when you killed the opponent''s main tank, it is an outbreak of character accumulated over the years, what''s going on this time?


    You should know that the probability of harvester trigger is only 5%, which is almost nonexistent for yourself!


    And he cut six people and triggered it twice!?


    In the distance, the backers of the origin space saw this scene and couldn''t slow down for a long time.


    "Hiss -"


    Then there was another cool voice, "lying in the trough, big brother Lu is forced. He is the one who is playing with him."


    "Take it, take it, we can dig fat mines!"


    The Petite Female supporter hopped excitedly in place.


    "The long legged imperial elder sister is sincere and doesn''t deceive me. She is really the best thick leg. If only the world could meet her in the future."


    "Getting rich depends on mining," laments that their backers like such crisp thighs, followed by Chengdu. Mining itself can bring them happiness.


    Ah, no, the point is to improve their collection skill level.


    The backers of origin space like da Pu Ben, while the backers and explorers of fairy space feel very embarrassed. It''s better to say that when the man came towards them, he trembled and wanted to cry without tears.


    The glorious adventure group is the strongest of the seventh order explorers in this group of fairy space. Even they have stopped cooking. What else can we do?


    Lu Chen fell in front of the explorers of the fairy space, restrained his breath, closed the aura of fear of killing the Duke, and then showed an extremely kind smile.


    He was sure that it was a perfect smile, and painted pear clothes boasted that his smile was very charming and brilliant.


    "I ask again, do you want to buy your life?"


    Lu Chen stepped forward, patted a sixth order Explorer on the shoulder and pointed to the back, "I am very willing to make money with kindness and give everyone a chance, but they don''t grasp it. What do you think?"


    The sixth order Explorer trembled, "big man, big man, where are you from? I, I can sign the contract."


    Lu Chen was very satisfied and looked at other explorers and backup, "what do you say?"


    As the first person opened his head, the supporters collapsed first and raised their hands one after another, "big brother, spare your life, I and we buy your life."


    Lu Chen smiled happily, "well, the small six have five big ones each. If they don''t have one, they''ll use something else. Ah yuan, just hand over all the mines you dig."


    Although there are no non space aborigines here, Lu Chen should be more cautious when talking. If some nouns are erased because they violate taboos, they will be wronged.


    His words are understood by explorers. "Big" naturally refers to inheritance and crystallization Big.


    As soon as these words came out, the sixth order explorers present all ate the same five inheritance crystals as overnight flying A large number is not a small number. It can top most of their income in the world, and who has so many ready-made ones that they used them long before entering the world.


    "Boss... Can you owe it and go back to me?"


    A sixth order Explorer asked awkwardly.


    "Huh?"


    Lu Chen frowned and looked at the explorer.


    Suddenly, the explorer''s forehead was sweating and waved his hand again and again. He felt as if he was being stared at by the old God haquerst.


    "I, I use things to offset."


    He quickly began to search in the storage space.


    "Yes."


    Lu Chen nodded, relieved the explorers and supporters present.


    A lot of noise broke out in the battle just now. It can be said that half of the Sistine Empire should have seen it, but until now, no night watchman came because he made preparations in advance.


    He not only told Ji Wujiu about his trip, but also ordered the following people in the local provincial church to track down some heresies of the eternal night church, and then there may be a war to keep them away.


    The "war" mentioned by a dawn Knight certainly makes those watchmen who are not too dangerous at most tremble. Naturally, they listen to orders honestly and will not interfere in the affairs of the territory.


    "Big man, big man, our mine... Mine, only own share."


    A supporter raised his hand tremblingly. The mining rules of the backers in all major spaces were the same. 90% of them had to be handed over to the space. After being dug out, that part was stored in the storage space and could not be taken out.


    They can only trade with their own share, that is, one tenth.


    "Huh?"


    Lu Chen looked at the supporter and suddenly the scene was silent.


    The supporters wanted to cry without tears, "big brother, we really can''t take it out."


    Lu Chen thought for a moment and listened to the backers of the origin space say that these backers should have mined nearly half of the mining area. Even if they can only take out one tenth, I''m afraid it''s nearly ten kilograms.


    According to his last experience, these special metals are extremely valuable. Ten kilograms is definitely a good income.


    Pondering for a moment, he nodded, "yes, signed the delivery."


    He took out a blank contract. Space does not restrict explorers from trading with people in other spaces, and the two spaces will be fair at the same time.


    Although there is a competitive relationship between hot spaces, the transaction process itself is also a special competition.


    Soon, Lu Chen signed a contract with more than 50 people, including 33 level 6 explorers and 21 backup people.


    The content of the contract is that the Explorer handed in five inheritance crystals Big, the backup handed over all the minerals and metals they could take out. Lu Chen promised to let these people leave today and not take the initiative to hurt them within a natural month.


    This active injury has a way, that is to say, if someone dies to attack him, Lu Chen can certainly kill them without scruples, which does not violate the contract.


    Most explorers don''t have so many inheritance crystals Big and five inheritance crystals are often enough for them to strengthen their skills or blood lineage. Even if there is surplus, they are less than three, so many explorers simply take equipment to offset in the end.


    Lu Chen contentedly pocketed pieces of mythological equipment, some of which have good attributes and can be used by them to paint pear clothes.

 Chapter 830

    In the distance, the backers of the origin space saw this scene, one by one like beating chicken blood.


    They think that as living masters, they have dug mines all over the world and have reached this level. What scene have they never seen?


    But today''s scene... They really haven''t seen it.


    When did the explorers of their origin space not be beaten by other spaces in the big world? As a result, what did they see today?


    The boss of his family has worn out the seven step adventure group opposite and is still collecting protection fees!


    Those explorers who are rampant in the fairy space are bowing and bowing in front of the big guys. It really looks... Great!


    "Come on, go mining. What are you waiting for?"


    "Live without shame" urged him. He first touched the cover, then took out an aircraft and let everyone "get on the bus"


    Not long after, under the high-tech aircraft, they arrived at the location of the mining area.


    When the explorers of the fairy space saw the supporters of the origin space jumping down from the aircraft in a swaggering manner, they didn''t mention how tired they were.


    At this time, they were shocked to find that it turned out to be the leader of the origin space. When did the origin space have such fierce people?


    "It''s your turn."


    Lu Chen shouted to the backup of the fairy space, so the backup began to queue up and turn in the minerals.


    To Lu Chen''s surprise, there is not only one special metal in this mine. In addition to xiyazhen gold, there is also a metal called Clark green gold, which is also fairy level, but not too much and less.


    The two special metals are made of fairy grade materials with high scores. HIA Zhenjin has a score of 880 and Clark green gold has a score of 900. They are definitely top materials..


    Lu Chen verified it in the storage space. He received a total of 9049 grams of xiyazhen gold and 2131 grams of Clark green gold.


    He suspected that the value of these rare metals might even exceed the equipment and inheritance crystallization handed over to him by the explorers Big.


    The backers looked at the big guys collecting protection fees, and they didn''t envy each other. This was the harvest of the strong, and they were going to start mining.


    The customers who pay the protection fee leave one after another and don''t want to stay in this sad place anymore.


    One by one, the backup people of Xianling space are in a state of grief. They have worked hard for months. In the end, they have nothing. The remaining rare metals in the storage space have to be handed over to the space.


    After finishing the harvest, Lu Chen smiled and waved to the explorers, "happy cooperation, come back next time."


    The explorers stumbled under their feet and said in their heart, "God, come again next time. I don''t want to see this bandit again in my life.".


    But when they escaped from this area, they were relieved. Think about it carefully, the origin space explorer named Lu Chen was quite good.


    At least be reasonable. You can live as long as you pay. Unlike the abnormal embryo killing in some space, it is to kill you and open the treasure chest of the dead as a gambling dog.


    Lu Chen took out the convergence device in the mining area and pressed it to the mining area with Lingli. After starting, he can sense that the veins are being absorbed by the convergence device. It takes about three minutes.


    He has been very efficient. He spent five minutes with the glorious adventure group and only three minutes collecting protection fees.


    The wild hunting effect of killing Duke can last up to 600 seconds. He is still in combat.


    "You''re in the concentrator."


    Lu Chen said to those supporters, and his eyes were looking at a position in the dark.


    "Getting rich depends on mining." I wanted to ask, but I was pulled by "living without shame". I suddenly realized that there were enemies here!


    "Are you going to do it or not? If you don''t, pay the money."


    Lu Chen said coldly, and Wu Dao''s heavenly eyes opened to reveal a dark place 300 miles away from the West. After blocking, there were five seventh order explorers, obviously not the people of the origin space.


    "The friend joked. We just passed by to see the situation of the mining area here. There is no hostility."


    Latent exposure, led by a man with long black hair and shawl, wearing a green robe. He smiled and replied. His voice came from the wilderness, but there was almost no time difference.


    Lu Chen was relieved when he saw that the supporters had entered the convergence device in the mining area and their safety was guaranteed.


    The current ownership of the mining area convergence device is him. As long as the mining area is absorbed and played, he can earn the storage space at any time, and this thing is extremely solid and will not be affected by the attacks of explorers.


    So he stepped on the line, and the distance of three hundred miles passed in a flash, and came to the five explorers.


    Immediately, the team was in a tense spirit and everyone was in a state of preparation.


    The man with long black hair raised his hand and stopped the actions of his teammates. "Friend, we don''t mean to do it. We''re really just coming to have a look."


    Lu Chen sneered: "look? See the end from the beginning? Or are you waiting for the end of my state?"


    "Mr. Lu joked. How dare we start with people like you? I know your particularity. Introduce yourself. Shao Tianfeng is from Zhongyan."


    Shao Tianfeng pushed his teammates back with a gentle force between his hands and negotiated with Lu Chen.


    "Do you know me?"


    Lu Chen frowned.


    "The name of Mr. inland in the qualification competition has spread everywhere. Of course, I''ve heard of your characteristics. I''m more sure after the first World War. You use the sky covering method."


    Shao Tianfeng''s face is changeable. In fact, he is under great pressure in his heart. Only when this man approaches his side can he feel the tremor from his soul and arouse the fear of life instinct.


    "Good eyesight, but just come and have a look. I know why you''re here. As the saying goes, those who see have a share..."


    Lu Chen glanced at the five explorers of the final space and held out his hand, "five for each."


    Shao Tianfeng twitched at the corners of his mouth. NIMA robbed him!


    God''s special SEER has a share. Is this saying for you to use?


    Reckless man, it''s terrible to have no culture.


    There was a commotion among the teammates behind him, but they were suppressed by his eyes. The strength of their adventure group was not as good as that of Guanghui adventure group. Even Guanghui adventure group was defeated. They didn''t come to a good end at this time.


    "We use a fairy equipment to arrive. Is Mr. Lu satisfied?"


    Shao Tianfeng argued that when they spoke, they were naturally in a special force field, and their voices would not spread out. Otherwise, this kind of dialogue would be very strange to the aborigines.


    "Yes, sign it."


    Lu Chen took out a blank contract. Since he opened the door of the new world, he always had a lot of blank contracts in the origin space for a rainy day.


    This is the quality of a "business" person, who is always ready to provide the best service for "customers".


    Shao Tianfeng has a little egg pain, but he still takes out a fairy equipment that his team can''t use at present. It''s not obtained in the place abandoned by God, because it still needs certification. He doesn''t dare to fool the murderer in front of him.


    Lu Chen took the necklace and looked at it. The attribute was good, and it was certified. He put it away with satisfaction.


    "Yes, go ahead. I''ll give you a discount next time."


    Lu Chen nodded. Shao Tianfeng looked strange, but they didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Mr. Lu, let''s go now. If we have the opportunity, we can consider cooperating in this world. This is our contact information."


    Shao Tianfeng made an ancient gift to Lu Chen, then handed Lu Chen a mobile phone style thing, waved to his teammates and left in the distance.


    Lu Chen took the "mobile phone" and found that this is a special contact device produced by space, which can be used in all worlds, but he can only call the paired "mobile phone".


    When the person who ended the space left, Lu Chen didn''t directly return to the convergence device in the mining area, but stood quietly on the earth, closed his eyes and felt the void.


    The person in the final space was exposed at the moment when he killed lacs. Because of the emotional fluctuation, the energy of the explorers'' bodies surged, so he found it.


    But Lu Chen felt that the eyes that swept through in the shadow before were not these people.


    Shao Tianfeng and his party had no threat to him. They were not as powerful as Guanghui adventure group. His keen sense of spirit told him that the existence in the dark was stronger.


    Lu Chen silently recited the countdown, ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five... When the count returned to zero, his crazy hunting state was relieved.


    Almost at the same time, he felt a sudden chill in his heart. He suddenly turned back and killed the king, intersected with a gray tentacle, and broke out the sound of gold and iron fighting.


    The Qi and blood of the emperor Lu Chen was boiling, and the blood of the Emperor Zhou Chen was shining in front of him.


    This is a monster in a cloak. Countless tentacles drill out from under the cloak. You can see that the inside of the cloak is not a physical creature, but a dense gray fog.


    Those tentacles were condensed into shape after leaving the cloak range. Both strength and speed stabilized Lu Chen''s head at this time.


    No, even if he is in a wild hunting state, his attributes are not as high as those of the creature in front of him.


    The creature in the cloak leaped back, and Lu Chen also stepped back and concentrated on the peak. This is a troublesome enemy.


    Although his knife was urgent, it was powerful. When the other party fought with him, it seemed to be understated. The invisible knife was intended to sink into the gray fog like a stone into the sea.


    "Sure enough, you are different from the people before you."


    The sound came from the gray fog, just like electronic synthesis, with the sting of some old tapes.


    "Violators?"


    Lu Chen frowned. His ruling task did not remind him, but the other party had killed him in front of his face.


    "It seems that you are indeed the one who came to hunt me, but you... Are different from the people before."


    The gray fog flows slowly. It seems that a pair of invisible eyes are examining Lu Chen, "you are level six... No, it''s strange, you are level five?"


    Lu Chen was surprised that the other party seemed to be able to see his mark level. He was indeed the pioneer of the peak of level 5. If the people in front of him were guessing, they would never guess level 5.


    Because there are almost no fifth order explorers entering the abandoned land, it is almost because the Explorer mark of Chu Zihang and Xia MI is still fifth order, but it is actually sixth order strength.


    "How can space send a fifth order adjudicator to hunt me down?"


    The voice of the gray fog was puzzled and seemed to be analyzing itself, "so... You are... A pioneer."


    The other party''s unscrupulous utterance of those taboo nouns, about the adjudicator and pioneer, is an absolute taboo. It can''t be mentioned even to the people in the space, otherwise it will be punished by attribute attenuation and will be erased in serious cases.


    Therefore, when Lu Chen faced the pioneers or adjudicators, their dialogue was very obscure. Even his peers could not directly disclose the information.


    The gray fog in front of him was very calm. He didn''t seem to be affected. He just "looked" at Lu Chen.


    "Interestingly, the pioneers of level 5 are so strong. Are you special? Or are all pioneers so strong?"


    The gray fog seems to be very interested in Lu Chen, rather than the pioneer. He has a special way to see the other party''s Explorer mark. The color and shape of the mark at different levels are different, while he has seen a lot of adjudicators. The other party''s mark is different from the adjudicator.


    Pioneer, he just heard other violators mention it, but it''s the first time for a real person to see it.


    "You''re also interesting because I didn''t get a hint, either you''re not my goal, or you''re not here."


    Lu Chen held the regicide in his hand and walked forward slowly, while the gray fog slowly retreated.


    "Why, you''ve been in the shadow for a long time. Didn''t you come to kill me? Why did you step back?"


    Lu Chen sneered.


    The gray fog surged, "you seem to have misunderstood something. I''m just very interested in you. I want to observe more for a while. The information of the pioneer must be extremely precious in the circle. I''ll exchange it for something good."


    "Sounds like you violators have their own circle alliance?"


    Lu Chen asked curiously.


    "Of course, we are truly free from bondage, and you are just poor people working for space."


    The violator spoke recklessly and didn''t seem to care about being heard. Lu Chen felt that even if there were indigenous people in the abandoned land, the violator dared to say all kinds of prohibited words.


    This makes Lu Chen very puzzled. Each other has violated various taboos. According to the rules of space, it should be possible to directly erase it. Why is there no movement?


    "Really?"


    Lu Chen''s ambiguous reply.


    "Isn''t it? You have a task that must be completed. You are coerced by life and death. You think you are taking a free adventure, but in fact, you can''t help it. Explorers have never had real freedom. Only by transcending can they realize the infinite and colorful world."


    The tone of the gray fog was bewitched, "do you know the benefits of taking a world for space? What it gives you is only the residue flowing out of the nail seam, like the owner throwing the bone to the dog wagging its tail after dinner."


    He floated back, "I don''t believe that a strong man like you will willingly work for space."

 Chapter 831

    Lu Chen stopped. "Are you free?"


    The cloak of the fog violator surged, "of course, space can no longer erase me. That''s the most cumbersome system. It works by rules, so it always has loopholes to drill. When I ask its constraints, there is no limit. It wants to erase me and dispatch you poor bastards."


    The cloak danced in the wind, and the fog floated like smoke in the air. He continued: "but I can still go out and out of all worlds, take real risks, pursue endless strength, and do whatever I want to do. This is the real freedom."


    Lu Chen stood silent for a long time and finally shook his head, "... No, you''re wrong."


    "I''d like to hear what you think."


    At this time, Mingming is the prey of the cafe, but Mingming and Mingming are not the prey of the cafe.


    "That''s not true freedom."


    Lu Chen said faintly.


    "I can do whatever I want without any scruples. How can I not be free?"


    Asked the fog violator.


    "Freedom is not to do what you want, but not what you don''t want to do."


    Lu Chen looked at the fog and said slowly, "in fact, you don''t want to come to me, but you are afraid of the unknown hunter, so you have to come here to lurk in the dark and observe my strength. How can you say it''s freedom?"


    He said coldly: "and you just said that with the organization and alliance of violators, there will be class if there is alliance, and there will be oppression if there is class. You are just a seven level strength. How can you be the top level? What about freedom?"


    The fog was silent for a moment, "... Some accidents, I thought you were a simple minded person, but your mouth was sharp. Some of your words are right, but even according to your words, you are not free."


    He means that Lu Chen needs to act according to the task of origin space and be manipulated.


    He looked at the mining area in the distance. The surrounding land was in a mess for hundreds of miles. The members of the glorious adventure group were buried under it forever. "Just like those people, you don''t want to kill them, do you?"


    Lu Chen frowned and didn''t reply.


    The fog violator continued: "but you still killed them all. It''s just the first time I saw them. You certainly don''t have any real killing heart. The reason why you killed them is just because of the task of space, and you can''t afford the punishment of that task."


    A tentacle stretched out under the cloak and pointed to the area, "they don''t want to retreat, because they also have a task or contract, because they can''t let go of the sadness after the death of the regiment. They are extremely not free, so they die."


    "I really didn''t want to kill them, and I hated the task driven by the threat of obliteration, so I gave them a chance, but they didn''t grasp it."


    Lu Chen said faintly and didn''t go on.


    "But you killed them all, didn''t you? Hypocrites."


    The fog surged under the violator''s cloak, as if in silent ridicule.


    "Hypocrisy?"


    Lu Chen spits out these two words, suddenly laughs and laughs wantonly, which makes the fog violators have some doubts.


    Lu Chen stopped laughing with a cold look in his eyes, "I see. You''re just a child and don''t understand anything at all."


    The fog surged violently, as if the mood fluctuated, but in the end there was no opening.


    "You may have some misunderstanding about me. I give them a chance, not because of my conscience or kindness. I''ve never been a noble person. Although I don''t want to think about it here, I have to admit that the world that comes in many ways is the real battlefield."


    Lu Chen sneered, "but on the battlefield, I never keep my hand, because people should be aware when they step here."


    "But it''s always hard to be driven to the battlefield."


    The voice of the fog violator was hoarse.


    "War is boring. Most wars are meaningless. To be honest, I don''t know the meaning of the battlefield of several parties'' competition, and I don''t want to be driven to the front line as a soldier."


    Lu Chen''s tone is plain and has no ups and downs, so that the fog violator can''t guess his real mind.


    "But you are now killing as a soldier, not intended."


    The fog violator grabbed the point in Lu Chen''s words and said.


    But Lu Chen smiled, revealing a mouthful of Mori white teeth, shook his head and said, "no, although I hate war, I like... Fighting!"


    At this moment, the fog violator looked at the black haired man in front of him and felt inexplicably cold in his heart. He was crazy!


    Lu Chen stepped forward, "you know what? It''s impossible for everything to go well in this world. People always have to do what they hate. This is life. You hate it at the beginning and hate it in your heart, but you will eventually compromise, not to yourself or to the world..."


    His voice paused. "When you have light in your heart, although some things are dirty, if it is necessary, you will be willing to dirty your hands. It is not not freedom, because it is the cage on the ground, drawn by yourself. Your heart is willing and willing."


    Every step he took, his momentum was rising, and his blood gas soared into the sky. "I like the saying spread among the night watchmen here, ploughing the darkness and serving the light."


    "What are you talking about?"


    The tone of the fog violator was confused. He felt that the man in front of him was mentally abnormal.


    "I mean..."


    Lu Chen suddenly accelerated and cut out with a knife. The regicide pressed on the tentacles stretched out in those word cloaks. He pressed the violators back on the wilderness, and there were long marks on the plow.


    He was in the upper position, looking down at the black fog in the cloak, as if staring into each other''s eyes, "... I''d love to!"


    At least for now, he is happy. He feels that there is nothing wrong with the origin space and has not disgusted him.


    If he had not been pulled into space, he would have died under the space-based kinetic energy weapons of the Western Union, and would not break through the darkness and find his own happiness.


    Lu Chen has always been a person who knows how to be grateful. He got a second life and came to a place where he can fight heartily. He... Is very satisfied!


    "Stupid..."


    The fog violator broke out a powerful force and swung Lu Chen''s blade away. His strength increased geometrically. In Lu Chen''s Wudao Tianyan, the power of this black fog has reached 182 points, while Lu Chen has only 180 points after the wild hunting effect.


    The voice of the fog violator was low. "You''ve never felt the pleasure of improving your strength after squeezing a world to the greatest extent. That''s the pleasure of freedom."


    Behind him stretched out 18 gray tentacles, some into blades, some into long guns, some into sharp swords, and some into guns.


    He said coldly, "I wanted to extradite you to a truly free world, but if you refuse this invitation, you should be ready for death."


    Lu Chen stood with a knife and observed the fog, trying to find its origin and find out what the other party was.


    Hearing the words of the fog violator, he sneered: "do you really think you''re going to eat me today?"


    "Isn''t it? The battle with Guanghui adventure group has consumed too many skills and state of you, and the strength gap between you and me is obvious. I don''t have the short board of lacs, and your knife intention is useless to me."


    The fog violator continued, "I''ll give you another chance. Trust me, you''ll get all the truth from us. There''s no good end in space."


    "Really, I''ll think about what you said, but I refuse your invitation."


    Lu Chen approached the fog violator calmly.


    "Do you just want to die? Or does the dignity of a soldier not allow you to admit advice when you realize that your strength is inferior to that of the other party?"


    The fog violator mocked.


    Lu Chen shook his head, moved his shoulder, grinned and said, "I''m afraid you misunderstood."


    The soul of the bloody ghost turns on again, the active skill of the God eater turns on, the charm attribute instantly drops by 10 points, and all his four main attributes increase by 2 points.


    The sound of God''s secret blood rushing in the body was like the roar of the waterfall falling from the nine days on the ground. Lu Chen''s muscles under his clothes swelled by three points and stretched his lower body, "I just want to cut you to death."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Hundreds of miles of land subsidence, fortunately, the convergence device in the distant mining area is tough enough.


    On the vast land, huge mushroom clouds rise and erupt in parallel. Every step of a man will output his unparalleled power to the bottom.


    Under the blessing of the line word secret, it is the combination of violence and skill, and the dark red streamer is with bloody elegance.


    The earth separated to both sides, setting off a surging tide. The invincible sword intention rushed into the sky, as if to cut off the stars.


    Wu Shenzhi - Dawn!


    The tentacles disintegrated in the tremor, and the fog violator looked surprised, "you have found me!"


    He knew why he was so calm after a brief fight. It turned out that the man''s strongest temporary state had never been turned on, and the ink of killing the brilliant adventure group was just a play.


    He has been waiting, waiting for his last temporary state to be lifted, waiting for himself to show up!


    In the vision of the fog violator, Lu Chen is like an eternal melting pot. The Qiu knot''s muscles almost make the fairy quality clothes unable to be wrapped. In his eyes, he has a bloodthirsty fierce light, a fierce killing opportunity straight into his soul, and his boiling war intention seems to break the sky!


    The man''s Sabre technique is open and close. With indomitable momentum and invincible belief, he launched an attack on a violator whose attribute completely suppresses him.


    Five seconds later, it was a thousand miles away. The fog violator couldn''t believe the current situation. He was completely suppressed by a man whose basic attributes were not as good as his.


    He had never seen such a violent way of fighting. Every knife cut out with an invisible sense of oppression. The continuous superposition of knife intention finally broke his cloak and exposed the unspeakable fog in the center.


    The core area of the fog is ethereal and unpredictable, and the edge area is changeable. The extended tentacles are tough and powerful, and there is no dead angle in the attack direction.


    But he has never seen such a sharp man in battle. No matter how he moves, the other party can block or dodge with the smallest action, just as he has countless pairs of eyes and carefully pays attention to all his empty doors.


    What''s more, in the face of some attacks, the man in front of him doesn''t hide at all.


    The fog violator manipulated his sharp tentacles to stab the man''s chest, but he didn''t want the other party to dodge and give a knife with a grim smile.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    The tentacles broke through the bloody coat on the man, then broke through his defense equipment and pierced into the man''s chest. The dark fierce soldier broke three tentacles and cut straight to his core with the silent roar of the python!


    Like cutting into the mire, the sharp blade of regicide cuts through thorns and thorns, and the invincible intention tries to expand outward to destroy the core will of this fog.


    The fog violator also manipulated his tentacles to destroy the man''s organs, but the next moment he found that his tentacles could not be smoothly manipulated to swim in the man''s body. He saw that the muscles in the man''s chest were locked and fixed the tentacles firmly, and he couldn''t advance or retreat.


    Want to open the distance and reorganize the situation, but find that you can''t pull out your tentacles. When you want to disconnect the link, it''s a little late.


    A momentary miscalculation is the key to victory and defeat. Lu Chen''s strength to draw the knife remains unabated.


    "Kill -"


    During the battle roar, the regicide completely crossed the center of the fog and cut the semi entity monster in half.


    The fog violator finally cut off his tentacle and manipulated the body to retreat wildly, but the man''s speed was too fast. It was not the speed of 182 agility at all. The other party mastered the immortal body method!


    Lu Chen is like a wolf, seizing the gap of prey and biting each other''s throat.


    His blood is like a dragon. During the operation of Emperor Wu''s Sutra, there is an inexplicable sound of chanting sutras, like thunder. The life spring in the sea of bitterness emits magma like vitality. He randomly pulls out the tentacle in front of his chest, and the huge cavity is closed in an instant, and the breeding and repair of flesh and blood is completed.


    My knife is useless?


    Lu Chen tightened his eyes on his opponent in front of him and cut out endless knife light continuously. Although the world in the abandoned land is very stable, it also began to collapse due to those dense knife marks, and the turbulent storm of space raged in the middle of the battlefield.


    The fierce vigorous wind cut Lu Chen''s cheek, and the wind pressure with reddish gold blood flowed into his mouth, mixed with the blood between those teeth, which was fierce and cruel.


    One knife can''t kill me. I can cut ten knives. If ten knives can''t, just a hundred, a thousand, a thousand!


    The fog violator only felt that the body was being dismembered, and the flexible and solid fog source was being scraped away a little. The core became extremely unstable because of the knife just now. He absurdly found that he could not really beat the pioneer.


    Obviously, even after the other party''s bonus in the temporary state, his attribute is still not as good as himself, but he was beaten and had no power to fight back.


    No, this man is too flesh. His attack falls on him and can''t play a role in determining the war situation. It''s only a thousandth of a second for the other party to recover.


    It''s only ten seconds since the Lu Chen storm, but the fog violators are close to the brink of collapse.

 Chapter 832

    In the mining area, on the convergence device in the mining area, the lid was opened, and "getting rich by mining" popped out of it, and immediately a mouthful of sand was pasted.


    He stared at the earth around him, as if he had been turned over ten thousand times..


    The thunderous explosion of Thor was still coming from afar. He couldn''t see who was fighting, but the impact from the middle of the battlefield made him scared.


    The invincible sword idea crisscrossed the world, making his scalp numb. "Lying in the groove, the boss is fighting with people!"


    He has seen Lu Chen''s strength before, so he will be shocked at this time. What is the existence that can fight with big brother Lu?


    When facing the glorious adventure group, they didn''t feel that big brother Lu was so violent.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The continuous shock wave shook the earth, so that "getting rich depends on mining" did not dare to look again. He quickly withdrew. He just came out to tell Big Lu about their mining progress and estimated time.


    Who knows, when you come out, you find that the sky has changed. Hurry back and open the external observation device in the convergence device I in the mining area, so that it is convenient to eat melons.


    Lu Chen and the fog violators naturally have no spare power to pay attention to the actions of the supporters. If the fog violators know the thoughts in the hearts of the supporters, they may scold.


    God is so hard to tell. He''s almost blown up!


    The body he now manipulates is an emissary level weird origin, with immortal characteristics, and wrapped in a fine protective coat like a thousand layer cake. In theory, he can withstand thousands of fatal attacks.


    But the enemy he is facing now is so violent that he is simply the crazy God of war in the myths of the heavens. With aggressive killing opportunities, he peels off his coat layer by layer.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    After another confrontation, the regicide in Lu Chen''s hand crossed the body of the fog violator. At the same time, with the help of inertia, he unexpectedly raised his legs and side whip. Under the blessing of fighting word secret, it was like a magic axe opening a mountain!


    The blunt attack repelled the fog violator. Lu Chen instantly adjusted his body shape and lowered it slightly. A large amount of red fog spewed out between his mouth and teeth, spreading around like a cloud bomb.


    The fog violators are constantly weakening, just like being sliced by layers of onions, next knife, Dou word secret activation, extreme blessing of life and death, and killing the king.


    The fog drifted along with the red fog, and the knife passed like a broken tide. The dust and fog in heaven and earth were separated together, revealing Lu Chen who passed by the wrong person with the violator.


    Behind him, the object in the center of the fog finally emerged. It was a curved gray nail, which looked like the nails of some creatures.


    At this time, the crack on the nail continued to spread, making a clicking sound.


    "I''ll come back, and next time, it''s the end of everything."


    The voice of the fog violator came from the nail piece. The next moment, the nail piece was completely broken and turned into dust in the air.


    Lu Chen put away the regicide and frowned. He didn''t seem to have killed his real body. It was just a puppet manipulated by the violator.


    The task status of the space is not refreshed, which means that the fog violator is not bluffing.


    Of course, Lu Chen is not sure that the violator he met this time must be his target.


    According to Leng Yue''s hint, he felt that there might be more than one violator entering the abandoned place this time.


    After playing for a long time, he used all the active skills of devouring God''s long CD. In the end, he only cut a puppet, which made Lu Chen a little unhappy.


    But he is not worried. He doesn''t think that the real strength of the fog violator will be much stronger than what he sees today. Otherwise, the other party can kill himself with "noumenon". There''s no need to play such a game.


    He stretched out his hand to gather the dust of those armor pieces and felt the power of them. It seemed strange, but it was manipulated by the violator, or... Parasitic?


    At present, his sword intention is still in the realm of soul life and death, and there is no way to trace the origin. Otherwise, even if what is in front of him today is only the will of the violator, his sword intention can also associate the noumenon and kill.


    But that state is still too far away from him now. It''s better to say that he has no clue at all.


    He checked the situation of the God eater, and the growth progress increased to 8.76%. It was regarded as confirming the proper identity of the fog. It was weird and had a certain divinity, but the will of the ancient God seemed to be replaced and occupied by the will of the violator.


    This ability is quite strange. The other party may be like a duck to water in this world.


    If you let it grow, it will probably be very bad.


    Lu Chen looked at his ruling task. The upper limit of difficulty was death, which made Lu Chen a little upset. He thought that the arrangement of violators might be put on the agenda as soon as possible.


    To this end, he felt that he should first meet Chu Zihang, who was far away in the country of steam and machinery.


    Their team''s influence and development on the world are gradually expanding. As long as some conditions are met, they can consider officially attacking the world.


    "Big guy, awesome!"


    While Lu Chen was thinking, he saw an aircraft coming. Sitting on it, "getting rich depends on mining", he was amazed.


    "What are you doing out here?"


    Lu Chen is very concerned about his "employees", and each of his supporters can create value for himself.


    ''getting rich depends on mining'' was embarrassed for a moment, so he quickly put away the aircraft and landed on the ground. "Report the situation to the boss. According to our ability, the mining of this only half mining area can be completed in about 17 days. During this time, the boss can narrow down the convergence device of the mining area and take it with him."


    Although the convergence device in the mining area is very strong and can not be broken by the seventh order explorers, they dare not be placed in the wilderness so carelessly.


    What if the mine is excavated and found to be surrounded by explorers in other spaces?


    It must be the safest thing to follow the big guy. Now all the supporters doubt that Lu Chen can even turn over the Pope of the eternal night church.


    "I see. Go back first. I''ll put it away and take it with me."


    Lu Chen thought for a moment, then called out, ''getting rich depends on mining'', "by the way, what is the market price of HIA Zhenjin and Clark green gold in the space?"


    He wants to know his exact income, so he has more confidence.


    ''getting rich depends on mining'' pondered, "the value of these special metals is difficult to estimate. If you use the soul of the true spirit, HIA Zhenjin is about 300 soul of the true spirit per kilogram, and Clark green gold is a little more expensive, about 350 soul of the true spirit."


    After hearing this, Lu Chen was a little silent, making "getting rich by mining" a little uneasy. Is it the boss who is unhappy?


    On the contrary, Lu Chen was a little restrained.


    350 true spirit per kilogram, isn''t it close to a fairy level equipment with low score!?


    At present, there are nine kilograms of shiyazhen gold and two kilograms of Clark green gold in his storage space, including the reward of branch line tasks and the final share given by the backup


    Lu Chen feels that he can''t count it. In short, there must be a lot.


    It is preliminarily estimated that he may finally get 267 kilograms of shiyazhen gold and 56 kilograms of Clark green gold.


    what the fuck!


    No wonder the backers like mining. Is the profit so high!?


    You should know that this is a job that can be done without taking risks and fighting. Imagine that if these 13 backup people did not ask for foreign aid, they found a "fat mine" similar to the mining area in front of them


    If they mine a total of 200 kilograms of shiyazhen gold, apart from the part of the turned in space, there will be 20 kilograms left. If they are evenly distributed, it is equivalent to everyone getting a fairy level equipment!


    There are many mining areas in such a large open world as the abandoned land of God. If they dig all over, wouldn''t they want to make money?


    It''s no wonder that the seventh level elite of Guanghui adventure group will be willing to help defend the mining area. If they sign a contract similar to their own, and wait for the backup of Xianling space to dig the mine, they will be divided into more than ten kilograms, which is definitely full of income.


    Even for the seventh order adventure group, it is difficult to say that a world can obtain ten ordinary fairy level equipment, which is almost the reward level of breaking through the world.


    Lu Chen suddenly discovered the core competitiveness of the origin space. No wonder the high-level has certain advantages. That''s not right. Why not? Mining is the first, but the origin space is rich.


    It''s just like he exchanged the God eater in the merit store before. This is the best equipment made by the backup. Through a large number of training backup, he wants to fill up the logistics. The equipment available to high-level explorers is often better than other spaces. Of course, fighting has advantages.


    "Big man? Thirty or seventy cents is really the most. You should also consider that we have to rent things and the basic income of each world, otherwise we can''t live on."


    "Getting rich depends on mining." seeing Lu Chen''s silence for a long time, he thought it was because the other party was too few, and said nervously.


    Lu Chen revived and seriously patted the young man in a white T-shirt, "friend, what do you call him?"


    "Getting rich depends on mining" is a little silly, and to be honest, I''m very scared to be pasted on my face by such a fierce man.


    "I, I, my name is Wang Tiezhu. Just call me Xiao Wang."


    Wang Tiezhu spoke nervously.


    Lu Chen nodded. "Brother Wang, dig quickly. After digging, tell me where there is a high-quality mining area. I''ll take you to grab it."


    Wang Tiezhu was a little confused. He was pleasantly surprised when he regained his consciousness. "Is that ok?"


    He also knew that there were several rich mines, but they were either occupied by Zhongyan space or controlled by the official forces in the world, and they didn''t dare to start.


    The previous mining places were all poor mines, and they didn''t have a few kilograms after digging.


    He had thought that the boss would despise mining and was too lazy to work as a guard. Who knew that the boss was so talkative.


    The origin space is very voluminous in this regard. On the one hand, many people, including explorers, like mining. On the other hand, those with strong strength don''t look down on miners and think that it''s the right way to earn profits by strength.


    This time, after they dug the rich mine, it was enough to complete the minimum amount of space arrangement. As usual, the backup people settled the share and wanted to finish work and go home quickly. After all, the task world is too unsafe.


    Although Lu Chen didn''t say, they can guess that the other party may come to help only when he has a task. Of course, it''s all tacit, and the share contract that should be signed still needs to be signed.


    Backup, it won''t happen. I''ll die early.


    I thought the other party had finished his task and was ready to start exploring the world. Unexpectedly, boss Lu was interested in mining.


    Lu Chen seriously patted Wang Tiezhu on the shoulder, "of course, go back to mining and wait until you finish."


    Of course he is not interested in mining, he is only interested in making money.


    Wang Tiezhu''s thinking actually has some misunderstandings. Perhaps some explorers who are keen to become stronger by fighting really don''t look up to the mining backup, but if they have the strength to take care of the mining backup and get a stable share, few will be unmoved.


    Just like the glorious adventure group, I''m afraid it''s the strongest group in Xianling space. I''m not willing to be a bodyguard here.


    If you want to eat this bowl of rice, you must have the top combat effectiveness in the current world in order to cover the explorers to dig mines.


    Those who don''t come to be bodyguards say they despise the backup of mining, and say they want to explore the world well, kill strong enemies and pick up treasure boxes. They can''t eat grapes and say that grapes are sour.


    Lu Chen found that these rare metals are so valuable. Of course, he should mobilize the employees to make a profit.


    Even he had the idea to rob the backup of the final space, and then rob it again before the backup of the fairy space returned.


    Oh, the non infringement contract is limited to one month. Lu Chen didn''t say goodbye.


    It''s not that he''s greedy. It''s actually that this thing is too valuable, and it''s still made of materials. It''s definitely better than finished equipment, because buyers can find backup to build perfect equipment according to their own needs.


    "You''re busy, boss. I''ll go back to mining."


    When Wang Tiezhu returned, he was in high spirits and wanted to tell his mining friends the good news immediately.


    Lu Chen used his magic power to push the land again and turned it into plain soil. On the fertility of the land, it may rise a lot. He lamented that he was really a conscientious dawn knight.


    After collecting the convergence device I of the mining area into the sea, Lu Chen went to the church in the local province and informed them to appease the people, saying that he had solved the strangeness in the dark.


    He didn''t have time to listen to these people''s Rainbow farts and returned to the king''s capital directly through the derivi God pillar.


    The only thing he has to do next is to frantically look for the high-end weird origin and use the God eater to absorb it, so as to continuously improve his strength.


    Kaka has informed him in a private letter that she has arrived in Wangdu and is on standby at the church headquarters in the morning. She will tell him about the strange situation of the envoy level in detail.


    When Lu Chen returned to the king''s capital, the long night was dispersed, and the light of dawn had been shed. Ji wucai was standing at the mouth of the God pillar in Delhi, quietly watching Lu Chen walking out of it.


    Lu Chen''s mind turned around. Is it because he made too much action there and was suspected by Ji Wujiu?


    Or do you say that you go out to relax and come back too soon, and the other party has doubts?


    But Ji Wujiu just glanced at Lu Chen and motioned him to keep up, "Mr. Lu, you came back in time. Something serious has happened."

 Chapter 833

    Lu Chen followed Ji Wujiu''s footsteps, "what happened?"


    He said in his heart, did the Sistine Empire and the country of steam and machinery go to war? Some time ago, he heard from Chu Zihang that the country of steam and machinery has entered a state of comprehensive war preparation, and the goal of war is unknown.


    Although Chu Zihang got up there as a researcher and ace pilot, he still didn''t know the deep-seated secrets of the country of steam and machinery. He analyzed that the country of steam and machinery was not to compete for territory, but had other goals.


    Although the area of the country of steam and machinery is smaller than that of the Sistine Empire, it is also vast and sparsely populated, and the population density of the world is not high.


    Territory is of little significance to the two countries. In terms of materials, the two lands are also rich and barren, and there are no specialties only on the opposite side.


    When two countries go to war, race and belief are just rhetoric. There is often only one real reason, that is, interest.


    But what are the benefits of the country of steam and machinery?


    Although they have made significant progress in industry, they may not be able to obtain obvious advantages in the current war with the Sistine empire. Once the war starts, life will be ruined, and neither side can think of a better life.


    But Chu Zihang said that the top leaders of the country of steam and machinery are very determined, which seems to involve the fate of mankind in this era..


    "There is a change in the sea of nothingness. Mr. Bolton, the imperial shield of the four knights of dawn, is missing there, and the imperial spear has been killed in his duty and his body has not been recovered."


    Ji Wujiu''s pace is very fast. He takes Lu Chen to the inquisition and his own office.


    "Change? What creatures or monsters have appeared?"


    Lu Chen recalled the shadow that he saw that night in the void overseas, hidden behind the thick fog, which made him feel a little nervous.


    At that time, Pope Mona of the eternal night church and Pope Peter of the morning support church fought over the sea of nothingness, and finally fled because of the appearance of that existence.


    If it is really the presence, let alone the two dawn knights, even Ji Wujiu will hardly survive.


    Ji Wujiu asked Lu Chen to sit down. It may be that the matter is urgent, coupled with a heavy heart and didn''t make tea. "We don''t know the specific reasons for their death and disappearance, but the situation there is very bad. The people in Haibei province have been arranged for emergency evacuation."


    Lu Chen pondered, "what did the church send them for before?"


    "Recycle the guardian suit. There was another item in the guardian suit that didn''t return to the church. They acted together to recycle the arm armor in the guardian suit. However, on the way back, there was a super strange disaster north of Haibei province. They went to deal with it, and one died and one disappeared."


    Ji Wujiu explained.


    "What about the guardian suit?"


    Lu Chen smelled an unusual smell, a strange disaster or something, which was probably just a bait.


    "Now their whereabouts are unknown. They may have been left in the sea of nothingness, or taken away by someone."


    Ji Wuxie took out a document, "this is the report of the matter."


    Lu Chen took the document and glanced at it, wondering, "can the two dawn Knights escape the disaster? Then they should have encountered the existence of the divine envoy level. What I don''t understand is, where did the information of their death and disappearance come from?"


    Even the dawn knight can''t be spared. Can there be other survivors?


    "It''s your highness. She''s a secret follower. She didn''t need to deal with it, so she didn''t follow the two dawn knights to the north of Haibei. Instead, she was completing the homology with the guardian suit. At that time, she had got three Guardian suits and investigated some of her private affairs in Haibei province."


    Ji Wujiu''s eyebrows are a little worried. He rarely shows his emotions on his face, but the situation is really bad.


    "Your Highness? Can she survive?"


    Lu Chen recalled the beautiful blonde girl. Her strength was just the super middle reaches, which could not be compared with Yideng master. To be reasonable, any major sin division of the eternal night church could kill her.


    When both dawn knights were defeated, could she come back alive?


    "It was late when she arrived. She only saw Mr. spear of the Empire burst into a blood mist, and Mr. Bolton was swallowed up by the huge waves of the sea of nothingness. She was unable to rescue at all, and she couldn''t escape alive if it wasn''t for the effect of the guardian suit."


    Ji Wujiu tapped the desktop with his fingers, and the speed and frequency accelerated without his attention.


    Lu Chen thought thoughtfully that he had never touched the guardian suit, but now it seems that the effect may be really powerful, which can make a person with special basic strength have more life-saving ability than the dawn knight.


    He asked, "the situation is really bad, but why don''t the two dawn Knights give Irina the last guardian suit first, so her combat power will be stronger."


    "I don''t know. I''d like to say that they maintain the order of the night according to the established process of the night watchman, but their task priority should really focus on the guardian suit, even if it will ruin the lives of Haibei province."


    Ji Wuxie seems to be in a very upset mood. With the lost Guardian suit, there are only three pieces left in the morning support church, and they have also lost two dawn knights.


    The so-called disappearance, in that case, there is basically no possibility of survival.


    "Mr. Ji seems very upset and troublesome, but you should not be so anxious."


    Lu Chen doubted that he knew Ji Wuxie was a calm man, otherwise he would not be called the God of death in the night. As the director of the religious inquisition, he was still very calm even if the land of protection and inheritance was lost.


    "You''re right. The loss of the two dawn knights is indeed a heavy blow to the morning support church, but with the rise of young people, as long as Peter and I are still there, we can always get through difficult times. What really bothers me is another thing."


    Ji Wuxie''s black shadow surged, sealed off the whole office, and said, "the Pope is missing under the crown."


    "What?"


    Lu Chen is really a little shocked this time. Peter''s strength is clear. He conservatively estimates that the main attribute in the combat state is at least 185 points, which is worthy of being the first human expert in the world.


    Ji Wujiu frowned slightly. "After the incident, he also went to the sea of nothingness, but didn''t come back."


    Hearing this, Lu Chen suddenly felt something wrong. He just went out for a few days and traveled a little to the lower empire. Finally, he fought with the explorers in the northeast. It''s not far from Haibei province. If there was an envoy level battle over there, he should be able to sense it.


    Especially the existence in the sea of nothingness, if it appears, not only he, but also the people of the whole continent will feel palpitation.


    "When did this happen? Why was there no big news?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    "Two days ago, I wanted to recall you urgently, but the interior of the church is not clean. I''m afraid that the recall of you will make people aware of anything. The disappearance under the Pope''s crown is still confidential."


    Ji Wuxie said, "he went to the sea of nothingness secretly. No one knows about his disappearance except me. If the eternal night church knows that Peter did not sit in the king''s capital and disappeared in the sea of nothingness, it will become more troublesome."


    Lu Chen nodded. Although the Yongye church is usually low-key, it is always very aggressive when it should be shot. If it is known that the highest combat power of ChenYong church is missing and that Ji Wuxie''s strength is indeed problematic, it is not impossible for them to subvert the king.


    Therefore, Ji Wuxie cannot divulge the news. Once it is spread, not only will the hearts of the church be unstable, but also may be attacked by foreign enemies.


    "So, what does Mr. Ji want me to do?"


    Lu Chen asked the key point. The other party told him that he must have a plan for such a secret.


    "Mr. Lu, don''t worry. Listen to me first. The seriousness of the matter is more than that."


    Ji Wujiu sighed, "something is landing in the sea of nothingness. Most of the night watchmen above the high-risk level of the morning church have received orders and started to go to the north this morning."


    "Weird?"


    Lu chensi cableway.


    "A large number and a wide variety are emerging. The imperial sword, one of the dawn knights, has gone to the town, but the situation is not stable. I can''t leave the capital now, so I hope Mr. Lu can go."


    Ji Wujiu explained.


    Lu Chen didn''t ask the other party why he couldn''t leave Wangdu. In the absence of Peter, Ji Wuxie was the first master of Wangdu. If he left, it would almost be equivalent to that Wangdu was not fortified. The eternal night church didn''t even need the Pope to do it himself. Several major sin divisions copied their homes after teaching.


    "Is it urgent? Do you need to start at once?"


    Lu Chen thought about it and asked. To be honest, he thought it was very complicated and didn''t want to go directly to the sea of nothingness.


    He likes to fight the strong, but he doesn''t want to fight unidentified opponents who obviously can''t fight.


    The existence hidden in the sea of nothingness is likely to be an old God. As for which one, the Church cannot verify, and even Peter cannot say.


    The old gods are the upper limit of the difficulty of the world, which is too different from his current strength. If he wants to fight the old gods, he must improve his strength as soon as possible.


    Gambling God forbids that it is a matter of gambling on the ability of dogs. Lu Chen can''t guarantee that he can enter that state between life and death, especially when he is still carrying the life of his teammates.


    "It''s not very urgent. The imperial sword leaf Chengfeng contacted me two hours ago and said that the current situation is still stable, but he feels that there is something terrible approaching in the depths of the sea of nothingness. He hopes Wang Du will send another dawn knight to defend with him."


    Ji Wujiu said that he was not in a hurry, but the information in his words was urging Lu Chen to go as soon as possible.


    Lu Chen thought for a moment, "... Give me two days. During the previous inspection in the Empire, I found a hidden danger at the level of an envoy. I want to solve the problem there first."


    What he said was naturally Kaka''s news. Before going to the sea of nothingness, he hoped to absorb another strange source.


    "Envoy level? Mr. Lu, you..."


    Ji Wujiu was stunned when he heard the speech, but he sensed the breath of Xialu Chen and found that the other party was much stronger than before. "How can you absorb the strange origin so quickly? I said to go step by step."


    He was worried that Lu Chen''s rapid absorption of strange sources would lead to mental collapse, and the improvement of each other''s strength was obviously abnormal.


    Less than a month later, the other party has become a real envoy level strong man, and he absorbed that source, but it took ten years to digest it!


    "Maybe I have a special constitution, and maybe Mr. Ji already knows what I saw in those years."


    Lu Chen said slowly that cardinal kular resigned last week and gave up his position of power in the church. He stayed in okaran for a few days and went home to provide for the elderly.


    But he said he would still be willing to serve as a night watchman if the church needed it.


    The events of that year have also been re recorded and put into storage. Archbishop kular retired because of his mistakes in that year. Ji Wujiu now knows the truth of okaran city and that Lu Chen once faced the ancient god.


    "Maybe everyone''s talent is really different. Mr. Lu is a real genius."


    Ji Wujiu shook his head and said, "but is the potential disaster of the divine envoy in China? Are you sure you are sure to deal with it?"


    "I''ll try it. Because the investigation is not deep enough, I won''t say more first. If I''m not sure, I''ll go directly to the sea of nothingness."


    Lu Chen only listened to Kaka''s general location and couldn''t talk to Ji Wujiu in detail.


    "It seems that Mr. Lailu is in trouble. I heard that you also met the people of the eternal night Church in the northeast. The landscape has been changed under the war..."


    Mr. Lu Chenji has a little hope of a smooth trip


    Lu Chen and the other party looked at each other calmly, knowing that Ji Wujiu should know that there was something wrong with his action in the northeast, but it did not cause losses to the church. Ji Wujiu obviously turned a blind eye.


    At present, what ChenYong church needs is the strong. When Ji Wujiu is ill, Lu Chen is well deserved to be the first strong. He can''t be serious with Lu Chen about such unknown things.


    Moreover, Lu Chen''s previous performance in guarding the place of inheritance has proved himself that he is by no means the enemy of ChenYong church.


    "I will rest for half a day in Wangdu, and then go straight. If it''s really urgent there, Mr. Ji can contact me again."


    Lu Chen thought for a moment and reached out and said, "I haven''t got a convenient contact with the headquarters yet."


    Ji Wujiu was stunned and took out a big monkey doll from the shadow, "it can contact me."


    Lu Chen looked at it later. It was still a mysterious item of mythical quality. He put it away directly.


    Seeing Lu Chen get up, Ji Wujiu said again, "Mr. Lu may meet sister hilfei when he goes out. If you are in a hurry to go home... You''d better avoid her."


    Lu Chen was a little confused, but he still nodded. Ji Wuqiu didn''t urge him to leave the capital directly. Obviously, he also knew that he was going to meet the princess hualiyi of Duke Shangshan''s house.


    When he got out of the inquisition, he saw sister hilphy standing outside, blocking the door. Today, she didn''t wear the nun''s black veil on her head, her long hair was like a waterfall, and her soft face was anxious between her eyebrows.

 Chapter 834

    "Mr. Lu, you are back!"


    When sister hilphy saw Lu Chen, her eyes lit up and came forward.


    "What''s up?"


    Lu Chen felt something when he looked at each other''s eyes, but he was not in a hurry. The other party had helped himself run a lot in the church. It''s OK to listen to it.


    "Ask Mr. Lu to save my father. He must not have died in duty!"


    Sister hilfei held Lu Chen''s hand and begged, her eyes full of anxiety.


    Lu Chen knew why Ji Wuxie was just about to mention himself. He suddenly remembered that Mr. Bolton of imperial shield, whose surname was Michelle, and sister hilphy''s full name was hilphy Michele.


    It was Mr Bolton''s daughter, whom he had not noticed before.


    Mr. Bolton is not young. Lu Chen talked with the other party for several hours when he reported to the dawn Knight knitting office. He is a very forthright man and looks a little old-fashioned.


    He has been in the position of dawn knight for more than 20 years. He was once considered to be a strong man at the envoy level in the church, but after so many years, he still failed to absorb the origin of the envoy level. Now he is 70 years old and in his late years among the extraordinary people in the world..


    Sister hilphy looks young, only because the strange power has changed her constitution. In fact, as a high-risk night watchman, she is nearly 40 years old and unmarried because of her work.


    "The intelligence says missing, so there is hope. I will try my best to investigate in the sea of nothingness."


    Lu Chen said that he was not perfunctory to his family, but he only said "try his best"


    Because even Peter is missing in the sea of nothingness, and Bolton, who is not even a strong man at the level of God, is unlikely to survive.


    "Go to a quiet place."


    Lu Chen looked at the two members of the inquisition who did not squint. Strictly speaking, what sister hilfei is doing now is against the "discipline" within the church.


    As one of the dawn knights, Lu Chen''s tasks are to affect national security. No one should try to interfere with his actions, whether in action or words.


    However, Ji Wuqiu is not as cold-blooded as Lu Chen imagined. He turns a blind eye to this kind of thing, perhaps because of the special identity of his family this time. After all, he is the daughter of a dawn knight.


    When the two came to the library, Lu Chen felt that his schedule was full. He was like those big bosses who met every day. Later, he had to see Kaka to confirm the detailed information.


    "My father has been very conscientious in serving the church. Although he is old, he can make contributions for a few more years. Please don''t give up on him."


    Sister hilphy is more or less aware of many documents and records because she has been handling various events in Wangdu all year round, so she knows more about the handling process of some things.


    In this case, even the dawn Knight died in the sea of nothingness, one missing, and the church is unlikely to let the dawn Knight take further risks. It is not safe to defend the strange invasion at the border of the sea of nothingness.


    Although it was not mentioned above, she knew in her heart that her father had been abandoned. If the possibility of survival was 1%, it would be zero if there was no rescue.


    Before the imperial sword set out, she went to see Mr. Ye, but Mr. Ye said that his priority is to ensure the safety of the people. A person has no spare power to go deep into the sea of nothingness.


    She was disappointed, but she also understood each other''s difficulties. Mr. Ye had a good relationship with his father, and he was uncomfortable with his father''s disappearance, but he could not risk the lives of all the people in the north of the Empire.


    Before Mr. Ye left, he told her that if the church continued to send reinforcements, it should be Lu Chen, and vaguely told her that Lu Chen was far better than the insiders of the church thought. Maybe Lu Chen could spare no effort to complete the rescue.


    So she heard about Mr. Lu''s return this morning and waited outside the inquisition early, because she saw the chief judge waiting in front of the derivi pillar in the morning.


    Lu Chen looked at sister hilfei with tears in her eyes and sighed, "you don''t have to be so humble. The church has never given up Mr. Bolton. He is a respectable knight."


    "But... The church is not even..."


    Sister hilphy said and stopped. She wanted to say that even the referee didn''t send her.


    She knew that it was inconvenient for the Pope to leave the royal capital under the crown, but when the dawn Knight disappeared, didn''t even the strong ones at the level of God send out?


    In her opinion, this is the silent statement of the church.


    She was disappointed and puzzled. Her struggle for her father''s life was worthless, but she didn''t dare to show it, because she hoped that the church would change its mind and send heavyweights to the sea of nothingness to complete the rescue.


    "I know what you want to say, but the fact is different from what you think. I won''t set out for the sea of nothingness immediately, but when I get there, I will search for Mr. Burton''s trace when I can."


    ChenYong church did not ignore the death and life of the dawn knight. It had long sent a stronger existence than sister hilfi thought to the sea of nothingness, but Pope Peter also disappeared.


    Lu Chen looked solemn. "As I said, I said I would try my best, that is to try my best, and what you, sister hilfei, should do now is to finish your work or go home to rest."


    Sister hilphy looked at the eyes and expression of the young man in front of her and finally nodded, "please, Mr. Lu."


    Lu Chen got up. "Never doubt your faith, even if it''s not necessarily right, because it will break you down."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The water rippled and the dense fog rose indoors.


    The huge hot spring pool is surrounded by white stone pillars. The floors on both sides are made of uneven gray and white stone slabs. Crazy and distorted murals are painted on the walls. In the center of the hot spring pool, there is a sculpture of a woman without depicting her face. She is wearing a wide Robe and can''t see the shape of the original material.


    The whole building is tall and magnificent. It is divided into two floors. The entrance and exit are oak white round arches and resplendent chandeliers, which complement each other with mural statues.


    Not far from the water inlet of the hot spring pool, a blonde boy is sitting on the steps with CHIGUO''s upper body, quietly absorbing the medicine in his body. He has a dagger wrapped in a black leather jacket in his hand. Even if he takes a bath, he can take it with him.


    The gurgling water slipped from his head. The person guiding the water was very clever. He moistened his hair, but it didn''t flow to his forehead.


    A pair of white hands are slowly kneading on his head. It is definitely a master massage technique, which makes people feel relaxed and relaxed.


    Standing behind the boy was also a young girl, wearing a silk translucent bathrobe, respectfully serving the Holy Son of the church, looking straight at him and daring not to trespass at all.


    Because a few days ago, a maid who wanted to climb on the son and make love with him was grabbed by his Highness the son''s neck and thrown out. It is said that she was later "distributed".


    "It''s heavy."


    Clement opened his eyes and said faintly.


    The girl behind her trembled her hands and was so frightened that she knelt on the ground that she didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Although Clement didn''t look back, he knew what a beautiful scene was behind him. He looked down at his cheek reflected in the water and said nothing.


    What the hell am I doing?


    Can we only vent our anger on the lower echelons of the eternal night church?


    He sighed, "go out and tell the people outside that I want to be alone. It has nothing to do with you."


    Just came here, he enjoyed all the luxury, but he was not happy and even angry with those servants.


    But he later hated that kind of himself. Although they were all people of the eternal night church, they were just ordinary people who didn''t master the extraordinary power. His embarrassment to each other was just a manifestation of his weakness.


    He told himself to bear it, and he was good at it, so he gradually became silent, his words became less and less, and the atmosphere became heavy.


    In the eternal night church, they gave themselves a special medicine. He resisted it, but he didn''t want to make people suspicious. As a result, after taking it, he found that it was not a medicine that affected the spirit or brainwashing, but just a "tonic" for strengthening the body


    Clement, who has studied the knowledge of the dark side, knows that those drugs contain purified strange sources, which will imperceptibly affect his body and make his body more stable and powerful before he reaches adulthood at the age of 18.


    At present, it seems that the eternal night church is cultivating him carefully. In addition to luxurious enjoyment every day, it is the rotation teaching of the great sin priests.


    They will tell themselves about the knowledge of strange and mysterious objects. Some aspects are not even mentioned about the place of guarding and inheritance. In other words, master Yideng''s understanding of these aspects is not as profound as that of the major sin priests.


    The church will teach him all kinds of weird items and use them at the same time.


    In actual combat training, Clement never left his hand. From the initial failure to killing his opponent, he became more and more skilled.


    He also hated himself. It was clear that those third-class priests did not dare to hurt themselves after winning, but when he won, he would mercilessly wipe each other''s neck.


    The teachers frowned and clapped, making him feel like a monkey in a cage.


    But no matter what he did, whether he killed or lost, the supreme Pope of the eternal night Church always smiled and said he did well.


    Within the eternal night church, he also heard some people''s discussions that the pope had indulged his Highness the son too much and was almost "spoiled" without a bottom line


    But he only saw those people once and never saw them again.


    The girl in the gauze bathrobe walked out of the round arch with trembling legs, while Clement picked up the guardian''s dagger, closed her eyes and focused on it to see if it would change.


    But when the guardian''s dagger is drawn out, it is still like an iron without half a flash of brilliance.


    Clement silently inserted the dagger back. He couldn''t do it, and he also heard that his sister had mastered three Guardian suits, and even the major sin priests might not be able to kill her.


    The warm water fell from his head again, and Clement regained his consciousness and frowned, thinking that the maid had gone and returned.


    But the next moment, some familiar gentle voices sounded, making him close his mouth half open again.


    "My little clement, you seem very unhappy. Did the little girl offend our son?"


    The woman in black bathrobe came behind him. A pair of white jade hands were placed on his head and moved.


    "Under the Pope."


    Clement wanted to turn back and salute, but was held down by soft power.


    "Don''t move. I just came to talk to you."


    Even though Clement hated the woman, he had to admit that the other party''s voice was really good and had a strange power of bewitchment.


    "Don''t the Pope have to be busy with things in the church?"


    Clement felt he should say something.


    "In your opinion, should the Pope be busy?"


    Mona asked.


    "Isn''t it? When I was a child..."


    Clement wanted to say that when he was a child, he had seen the Pope of the morning embrace church. At that time, his family told him how rare it was to see the Pope under the crown because he managed everything every day.


    But he stopped halfway, because he didn''t want to recall his childhood. He didn''t hate the manor, but he was still disappointed with his family who had forgotten him.


    "Little Clement doesn''t seem to want to mention the past, but let me guess, you mean the Pope of the morning church?"


    Mona''s hand moved gently, which was far better than the maid''s technique, making Clement almost empty himself.


    But when he heard Mona''s words, he was still in a cold mood and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Don''t be so nervous. Religious beliefs and the so-called heresy are just a definition. In fact, there''s nothing to say. I don''t think ChenYong church is a heresy. I don''t hate them. On the contrary, I always think our goals are the same, but the roads are different."


    Mona chuckled, "of course, since you mentioned Peter, I''ll take him for example. He never had a time to manage everything every day. As far as I know, when he was young, he should have finished his work at the minimum and started fishing. Now he is old, I think it should be even worse. I heard that he stayed in that tower and didn''t even want to appear in the church."


    "The Pope wants to say, in fact, you are not busy?"


    Shamefully, clement is very interested in this topic. It''s better to say that every "ordinary person" will be interested in the gossip of those big people.


    "Being busy is not a reflection of ability. People who are really capable always have a very relaxed life. They always work on important things and pray for the effect of one blow. Being not busy doesn''t mean not worrying."


    Mona applied shampoo to her hands and rubbed Clement''s fluffy blond hair.


    "... is the Pope worried about it?"


    Asked clement.


    "Of course, after all, the people here are more or less mentally abnormal. I always have to worry about whether they will make trouble. Just as I said to Mr. Lu when I picked you up that day, the world always misunderstood us. We are not a cult."


    Mona''s voice was filled with emotion.

 Chapter 835

    Clement wanted to retort. He wanted to say that as far as he knew, the eternal night church had done nothing good.


    On that night, he slaughtered all his classmates in the manor. It was clear that they were ordinary people who had not mastered extraordinary abilities.


    He wanted to say that the eternal night church is a cult, a cult that will sacrifice civilians for personal purposes.


    But he couldn''t say it because the woman''s hand was on his head.


    "... it seems that you think so."


    After a moment of silence, Mona spoke again, which made Clement''s heart tighten.


    "It''s nothing. Young people always think they know the truth of the world, judge and attack from their own perspective, but in fact, they don''t understand God. They can easily make a conclusion just because they see a corner or part of it."


    Mona said softly with a smile, "of course, there is also a saying that there is little to know."


    "Is that part of ''micro'' true?"


    Clement summoned up the courage to speak.


    "The eternal night church has indeed done something that endangers the lives of the public. For example, as Mr. Lu said that day, if the child named Clementine succeeds, he will sacrifice the people of a city. I will never refute or argue about what we have done, because it will only appear that you are very low-level."


    Mona''s hand stroked Clement''s head, "my little clement, you should remember that honesty is very important to do great things when you are in the upper position. We are not politicians of the Empire. Hypocrisy can only be false. Everything you do must have its meaning. If it is meaningless and negative, you should admit it."


    Clement was silent for a moment. He didn''t know why the other party said this to himself.


    He also couldn''t find words to refute each other, because Mona did. When facing the powerful man in black that day, she admitted the mistake of difia and said that it was meaningless to the "sacred goal" of the eternal night church.


    But Clement also wants to say that if you frankly admit your sin, how can you persuade others to join?


    Seeing that Clement didn''t speak, Mona continued: "this is our true side, and no matter how big or how many mistakes are, the shadow will be magnified and elongated by the light, because they can say anything when they stand in the sun, and too strong light can erase some shadows."


    "You mean the morning church is not clean?"


    Clement said.


    Mona chuckled, "I always feel like talking ill of people behind their backs, but in fact, it is true. The people who die every year because of extraordinary people actually have a greater responsibility to support the church in the morning, but they are very good at covering up. No one will doubt the state religion of the Sistine empire."


    She said sarcastically, "hold the goddess in the morning and lead mankind to live through the Supreme God at the end of the second era. What a sacred incarnation, who dares to question him? That''s the belief of the ''everyone'' of the Empire."


    "Not including you."


    Clement said faintly.


    "No..."


    Mona washed craymand''s head with warm water and swam gently with plain hands, "... It''s us."


    "I made a mistake."


    Clement whispered.


    "Well, clean, there will be many girls who will fall in love with you when you grow up."


    Mona converged the water on Clement''s head, turned sideways and stepped into the bath. The black light bathrobe was in full bloom in the hot spring like a lotus.


    She sat under the steps of the hot spring, and the water overflowed her chest. Today, she didn''t cover her cheeks with strange power, revealing her soft and noble plain face. She leaned by the pool, looked up at Clement with a little laziness, "can you pinch my shoulder?"


    Clement nodded and without trace inserted the dagger into the waist of the bath pants, knelt behind Mona and stretched out his hands.


    Mona has turned her head and seems to be enjoying the tranquility of the hot spring. She doesn''t look at the rear and is completely defenseless.


    Clement stretched his left hand to Mona''s shoulder and moved very slowly. He sat and struggled in his heart. Finally, his right hand stretched out together, put it on the woman''s seemingly weak shoulder and pinched it.


    "It''s a bit off the subject. You just asked me if I''m busy. The answer is not busy. Now we are rats in the shadow. We can do limited things. Naturally, we don''t have many things, but we''ll be busy soon."


    Mona closed her eyes and felt the strength behind her. In fact, with her physique, Clement was like a masseur who didn''t eat.


    "Do you want to go to war with ChenYong church?"


    Clement''s heart moved. He might find a chance.


    Mona shook her head. "So little Clement didn''t listen to what I just said."


    Clement did not understand, but was silent.


    "Although the morning support Church wants to erase us, and if I can, I also want to reduce some threatening strong people on the opposite side, in essence, I don''t want the morning support church to disappear, because they maintain the order on the surface. Before the end of the era, their existence is indispensable, so we will never take the initiative to fight with the morning support Church in an all-round way."


    Mona said slowly, "but the morning support church can''t lead mankind out of this era, because they..."


    At this point, Mona''s voice stopped, smiled and shook her head.


    Clement was full of doubts. Although he thought the woman in front of him was full of lies, he was really intrigued to know what it was for.


    "It''s too early for clement. On the day you grow up, I''ll tell you that you don''t have to worry about anything now. You just need to study and enjoy your youth, because when you grow up, you will find that the world becomes busy and waiting for you to save."


    Mona said with a smile.


    "Doesn''t the Pope want me to kill the strong man who holds the church in the morning?"


    Asked clement.


    Mona seemed a little tired and raised her hand and rubbed her eyebrows. "Our enemy is not the morning church. Why should I let little Clement kill them?"


    She waved her hand and skipped the topic. "I just said to be busy, not because of the church in the morning, but because the Sistine empire is going to war with the country of steam and machinery."


    Clement looked at the bathing place thoughtfully. Some buildings inside the eternal night Church adopted the technology of the state of steam and machinery. Before him, it was a "miracle", and now he is used to it.


    He knew that the eternal night church should have cooperation with that industrial country, otherwise there wouldn''t be so many novelty.


    "We want to help the country of steam and machinery win the war?"


    Clement is so strange.


    Mona shook her head and said something that Clement could never imagine. "No, what we have to do is stop the war."


    "Why?"


    Clement''s eyes were filled with endless doubts.


    Mona raised her head and glanced up at her beautiful eyes, "because war will kill many people. Negative emotions such as fear, hunger and madness are the soil that nourishes strangeness. Once the two countries start war, it will not end at all. Those endless negative emotions gather together and lead to the advent of the old God, which will usher in the end of this era in advance."


    She raised her hand and touched Clement''s face. "We''re not ready yet. You need time."


    Mona withdrew her hand and looked at the misty pool. "My little clement, do you really want the war to happen?"


    Clement was silent for a while, and he was a little confused at this time, "... I will follow the decision made by the Pope. There is no hope or no hope."


    Mona looked down at her soft cheek in the pool and raised her wet hand to touch her cheek. "I''m very happy to hear you say that."


    Then there was a long silence. Mona seemed to fall asleep at Clement''s press, and her breathing became soft and steady.


    After a period of time, Clement pulled away his right hand and extended it to the guardian''s dagger at his waist. When his hand was in the middle, the woman in front of him suddenly opened her mouth and let Clement excite his spirit.


    "Little Clement..."


    "I''m here."


    Mona waved her hand. "Yes, you should be very tired."


    Clement was flustered and didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Mona looked at the water and suddenly sighed, "if I had a child earlier, I should be as old as you."


    Clement stood aside, afraid to speak.


    Mona got up from the pool, took lotus feet out of the pool, gently pointed her toes, compared with Clement''s height, touched his head, and said with a gentle smile: "although as a woman, I''m really old. Like Peter, we don''t have much time."


    The bathrobe on her body was evaporated by extraordinary power, and a decent suit appeared between waving, which was directly put on clement, who was also evaporated.


    Clement didn''t react at all, and his clothes were changed.


    Mona gently pointed her toes, helped Clement tie his tie, patted each other on the shoulder, and seemed very satisfied. "It looks more energetic, our Holy Son."


    Then a pair of Arm Armor appeared in her hand, "you only have one Guardian suit, so I took another one for you. Don''t worry, although your sister has three, you should be confident and believe that you will always be the best."


    Clement stupidly took over the pair of Arm Armor. He felt very heavy, because he didn''t know how much human blood it contained.


    His hands trembled and touched the pair of silver arm armor, which was carved with complex patterns. The shape was light and close to the body. Although it looked ordinary now, he could vaguely feel the power contained in it.


    Before he could study the pair of arm armor, he disappeared into his hands again. Mona put it away.


    Mona smiled, "because you''re not an adult, you can''t activate it. Put it away first. You can take the dagger with you, but it''s too disobedient to wear a suit and this pair of Arm Armor. We''ll attend an important occasion next."


    After that, she turned to the round arch and motioned Clement to follow, "today is very important to you. I will show you... The truth of eternal night."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the luxurious warm yellow carpet, a Lori girl wearing a Gothic black skirt is sitting there in an extremely standard kneeling posture, looking very clever.


    A long hair tied into a pair of ponytails, hung on both sides, swayed as she spoke excitedly, "big man!"


    As soon as Lu Chen entered the door, he saw Kaka in the reception hall. It was still the familiar tone and the ultimate kneeling and licking.


    "When did you arrive?"


    Lu Chen held back the servant in the residence and blocked the sound in the room with mana.


    He asked sister hilphy to help him transfer people before his trip. He didn''t expect the efficiency of the church to be so high.


    "I just arrived in Wangdu last night and was assigned to the big house in Wangdu. The boss is really quick to speak!"


    Kaka looks very happy. In fact, she is really excited. Originally, with her strength, that is, she can mix in the local area. I don''t know how long it will take to be promoted to Wangdu.


    Although the subsidies for high-risk night watchers are the same everywhere, it is obvious that there are more opportunities in Wangdu. After working for ChenYong church, they get rewards and have more choices for strange origin and secret items.


    As for the main task, she is also easier to complete in Wangdu, so of course she is happy.


    Of course, the happiest thing is that she met the super thigh again. With the thigh, her life safety was greatly guaranteed.


    It''s not easy to follow the world.


    You should know that there are three spaces in this mission world. There are not many explorers and madmen in the final space, but there are many perverts in the fairy space.


    Like her, she is not a strong man in the sixth level. Isn''t it a walking treasure chest of the dead when someone meets her.


    "Little thing, tell me your information."


    Lu Chen nodded and sat on the sofa. He looked clever Kaka of JPG said, "sit down, too. What if my sister comes over later?"


    He and Lu Lin met in the church library. They saw their brother go home and said they would come back to make a delicious reward. Their "business trip" brother is now in the kitchen.


    Kaka heard this and quickly got up and sat on the sofa opposite. "Yes, I picked up a lost note before. It is recorded that there is a relic in the western province of Aslan. There are sleeping tomb keepers inside the relic. According to the description of the record, compared with the strength of the Sistine Empire, it is at least at the level of an envoy. That''s right."


    Kaka is very good. He knows that it''s difficult to understand just by speaking. He''s afraid that the boss can''t find the exact cutting position. He takes out the lost notebook directly and turns to the last page. It''s a map.


    She pointed the lost note at Lu Chen''s direction and pointed to the place above, "at this point, I went to see it once in the name of ''business trip''. After digging down for only 20 meters, I heard an unknown voice and hurried back."


    Lu Chen looked at the map thoughtfully. Although it was something from the last era, painting seems to be the same in any era.


    He is just curious about how Kaka interprets the lost notes, which requires professional "archaeological" knowledge in the world, and no more than 50 people understand it in the morning support church.


    "Do you know the lost handwriting?"


    Lu Chen wondered.


    Kaka was stunned. "It''s not very simple. Just learn. It''s half a month, isn''t it..."


    She said half and quickly changed her words, "no, I just have some insignificant talents. Of course, the boss doesn''t need to learn this useless knowledge."


    Lu Chen''s mouth twitched. He guessed what the other party wanted to say. It should be "can''t you learn?"


    "Can you ask, Kaka, what are your lucky attributes?"


    When covering the sky, Lu Chen felt wrong. It was strange that Kaka could pick up the map and run out after entering the God ruins by mistake.


    You should know that the reason why Shenxu is called the forbidden area of life is that the entrants are basically dead and lifeless. Even Ye Fan carefully found a professional team to save himself, and he is the protagonist, so things go smoothly.


    In the abandoned land of God, Kaka just said that he found the lost notes. Can this kind of thing be "picked up"?


    Kaka was a little confused. He didn''t know what the boss did when he asked, "it''s not high, only 8 points."

 Chapter 836

    In the dark night, the lights in the city are bright, and the thick smoke is still floating in the air.


    The country of steam and machinery, Yatai City, eastern suburb.


    This is the marginal city of the province where the king''s capital is located. To the East is the boundless wilderness, followed by the Gulf of bofia.


    A white three petaled flower can be seen everywhere in the field. The air emits the fragrance of soil and flowers, with a clear smell.


    Luo Prynne is the national flower of the country of steam and machinery. It can be seen everywhere. It has strong vitality and low requirements for soil. It only blooms in winter. At this time of year, the people of the country of steam and machinery always love to heat a pot of wine. After work, they spread a blanket in the field and enjoy rare tranquility when enjoying the flowers.


    Moonlight sprinkles on the earth, and the white orchids that bloom only in winter bloom quietly, swinging with the night wind.


    Where there was no one, a man and a woman walked side by side..


    The man is dressed in the work clothes in the workshop, and the woman is dressed in a yellow dress, which is bright and shining in the dark.


    "What are you doing?"


    The man turned his head to the woman holding his hand and scanned the wilderness with vigilant eyes, thinking that there was something strange or dangerous.


    At the same time, take out a fat headed fish doll from the bag at the waist. This is a mysterious item. Press and hold the belly of the fat headed fish doll to make it spit out the items contained inside.


    Although the fat head fish doll is only as big as a palm, it contains a very broad space and stores the prototype of giant Shenbing IV.


    Xia Mi turned her eyes. "If you have nothing to do, you can''t hold your hand?"


    Chu Zihang was silent for a moment. He held his hand tightly and stopped. "Is it OK around here?"


    Xia Mi secretly said that the people around her were wood, but she couldn''t help it. She chose the wood.


    She also knew that she came to do business today. Instead of quarreling with Chu Zihang, she nodded and said, "yes, give me a week to plant the seeds of the earth."


    "Let''s start. I''ve asked for leave. Before the war, it''s probably my only vacation."


    Chu Zihang took two steps back to protect his beloved girl.


    The country of steam and machinery is less strange, the public security is also very stable, there is no religious belief, and no one will do anything, but safety always comes first.


    When Xia MI did this, he couldn''t let others disturb him. He had to eliminate some threats.


    "Let elder martial brother Lu look down on me. This time I''ll show him what the real king of earth and mountains is."


    Xia Mi proudly showed a playful smile, with a faint light of earthy yellow rising on her body, and her strength began to transmit to the earth under her feet.


    This is the new ability she had shown in training field and everyone, but it was useless by Lu Chen''s Tucao. She make complaints about it for a long time.


    Chu Zihang also said that the task world encountered in the future may be very solid. At that time, Lu Chen may not be able to explode the planet. Qiaoli also has the use of Qiaoli, such as now.


    He and brother Lu discussed last night that in order to break through the world, they need some insurance. Xia Mi''s ability is perfect.


    Chu Zihang has investigated the history, astronomy and geography of the abandoned land in recent months, and finally came to the conclusion that it is not a planet from the academic level.


    Instead, it violates the rules of physics. It is a continent floating in the boundless void. It is an independent world.


    Even the moon and stars in the sky are pulled by this continent and move regularly around it.


    He once asked brother Lu to try to see if he could fly to the "universe"


    Lu Chen also tried. When he left a certain range of the continent, he would be under strong traction. When he flew near the two moons at most, he would feel no small pressure. When he flew towards the outermost stars, he finally encountered a barrier.


    The abandoned land of God, including the countable stars outside, is like being wrapped in a film and wandering in the boundless void.


    This is the first time he has seen such a world. Perhaps, Eka continent also exists similarly, but Lu Chen was not able to fly out of the mainland to verify it at that time.


    In such a world, Chu Zihang is very curious about what the ocean current of the sea of nothingness looks like at the edge.


    Is it attributed to nothingness, or is there any way to return?


    In Chu Zihang''s calculation, the abandoned land should be a slightly curved flat plate, with a total area of about two to three times that of the earth they are familiar with, but the density is amazing.


    Moreover, after careful argumentation and testing, he found that the root cause of their strength being "scaled" is not only gravity, but also the invisible oppressive force of the world. At present, he has not investigated the source of this oppressive force clearly, and preliminarily speculated that it is related to the old gods.


    Xia MI is serious and serious in his work. There are pieces of dragon scales on his beautiful plain face like a divine sculpture. His skirt flutters in the wind, and ferocious scales are scattered on his occasionally exposed legs.


    To maximize her ability, she needs to cocoon into a dragon, but Chu Zihang rejected the proposal and would rather wait for a longer time when planting seeds.


    Because it takes a long time to cocoon, and it''s not a good thing to have a giant dragon that violates people''s common sense in the abandoned land. After the discovery of the country of steam and machinery, the first thought is not to kill monsters, but how to catch and study them.


    Most importantly, he doesn''t want to be that kind of dragon knight.


    When Xia Mi''s land ownership can begin to penetrate the land, the flowers in full bloom on the field seem to be more beautiful.


    Chu Zihang is a cautious person. After verifying his own strength and brother Lu''s strength positioning in the world, he thinks it is necessary to set the final insurance.


    As long as Xia Mi plants the seeds of power with the power of the king of the earth and the mountains and goes to the core of the land abandoned by God, according to Xia MI and his calculation and analysis, it should only take ten months for Xia Mi to establish contact with the core of the land.


    Chu Zihang didn''t want Xia Mi to destroy this continent. In fact, the enemy who can make the heaven sightseeing adventure destroy all round can''t affect each other''s survival even if he loses the earth and air.


    But after controlling the core of the mainland, Xia MI can do something she can''t do with her own strength.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the residence of count Lu Chen, the king capital of the Sistine Empire, Lu Chen sat on the sofa in the reception hall. It was really a small shell that withdrew the rent and lived in Bengbu.


    He wanted to curse and envy. Kaka''s lucky attribute had eight points. No wonder he was lucky to survive from the God ruins.


    Think about it carefully. Kaka didn''t belong to the strong column in the world qualification competition at that time, but she did almost nothing in the first round of killing game and won.


    Alas, people are more popular than people. It can only be said that some people are really lucky.


    "Very high."


    Lu Chen can only "comment" in the end


    "No, I feel like I''m just a normal level. Before entering the task world, strengthening the main martial arts failed. If there were no protective props, it would almost explode."


    Kaka recalled what happened that day and said, "no big guy is lucky to succeed three times in a row."


    Lu Chen was a little black faced. That day he did it because he had 100% enhanced successful props, but he was mistaken for good luck?


    "Don''t say this. Translate this note for me and give me the map."


    Lu Chen doesn''t want to talk about luck anymore. It''s a sad topic.


    "Chenchen, look who''s here!"


    Lu Lin''s voice came from outside the hall. Lu Chen''s mana only blocked the internal sound from outside, and did not affect the perception of the movement outside.


    Lu Lin walked in with her hand painted with pear clothes. Her heart beat very fast, because she was originally just a girl from an ordinary family, and the beautiful girl around her who didn''t want to live was the princess of the Duke''s family.


    But she also went out of her way for her brother. She warmly held each other''s hand and wanted to make a match.


    It''s mainly because Lu Lin thinks that the Duchess often eats with her brother recently. It seems that she has a good chance. Then she must give assistance.


    "Miss painted pear clothes, welcome to be a guest."


    Lu Chen got up to greet each other, and the two people smiled with empathy.


    Lu Lin looked at Kaka, but hurriedly explained to Hua Liyi: "this is the staff within the church to report their work."


    Of course, Hua Liyi knows the inside story. She just thinks sister Lu Lin is very funny. She''s afraid of misunderstanding.


    But in fact, she and Godzilla are old husbands and wives.


    "If it''s inconvenient at the moment, I''ll go?"


    Painted pear clothes looked at Lu Chen with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. Miss painted pear clothes is also a member of the church. What miss kakarot said is not a secret, but..."


    Lu Chen said and looked at Lu Lin.


    Lu Lin immediately raised her hands and said with a smile, "I don''t want to sign a confidentiality agreement. I''ll prepare lunch for you. You can talk."


    She is just an ordinary nun in the church. She knows something about the extraordinary people now, but she doesn''t want to get involved more. It''s not only troublesome to sign a confidentiality agreement afterwards, but also affects her brother''s work.


    Some time ago, she heard that her brother had become the Fifth Dawn knight, was awarded the title of earl, and had an audience with the monarch of the Sistine empire. It felt like a dream.


    She is not very clear about the concept of dawn Knight within the church, but this position is also very famous within the Empire. Just as everyone knows the Pope of the church and the director of the inquisition, dawn knight is also a public figure, which can be regarded as the card of the Empire.


    In some festivals, if the Pope doesn''t preside over it in person, he often asks the dawn Knight of the church to do some ribbon cutting and other things. As for why not ask the director of the inquisition... People in Wangdu understand.


    At the same time, the titles of dawn knights are hereditary, which means that their Laolu family has completely got rid of the poor class, and the next generation will be aristocrats in the future.


    Lu Lin doesn''t have a title now, but she also knows some noble ladies in the church. They are also idle nuns. They usually go out shopping together occasionally.


    Recently, the sisters always compliment her, because those children in the noble gold family understand the meaning of dawn Knight better than Lu Lin. they all say that it is not impossible for Lu Chen to become a duke in the future.


    In fact, among the dawn knights, in addition to the Earl title, ye Chengfeng, the lowest profile, is also a marquis. Mr. Bolton of the imperial shield is a duke.


    "Please, sister."


    Lu Chen said with a smile, please sit down.


    The servants in the residence are very disciplined. They know that the master never let people serve when talking about things. No one is close to the reception hall at all, but Lu Chen cautiously blocked the voice with mana again.


    "Who is this?"


    Kaka was puzzled when she saw the painted pear clothes. In her opinion, the identity of painted pear clothes is difficult to judge. From Lu Lin''s attitude, it seems to be the daughter of a great aristocrat, but will she be indigenous?


    And the name always reminds her of the female characters in a novel.


    But if the other party is Lu Chen''s teammate, it is too weak. She is stronger than the other party.


    "Wife."


    Lu Chen asked Hua Liyi to sit next to him and briefly introduced, "we''re there."


    Kaka''s mouth opened slightly. "I always thought the big man was a lone wolf."


    Although Leng Yue said she would temporarily join Lu Chen''s adventure group to cover the world, she thought Lu Chen was the kind of person who formed the adventure group just to use the title and welfare of the adventure group.


    "He really likes to act alone."


    Hua Liyi smiled and began to make tea skillfully with the tea set on the table. This was taught by Miss Ying in her hometown last time. Now she has a good tea ceremony.


    Kaka took the tea made from painted pear clothes and thanked again and again.


    The heart says that she is really a woman with a good life. With a powerful husband like a boss, she is really very happy in space.


    But she looked at the appearance of painted pear clothes and the red hair, which always reminded her of a novel she had read before entering the space. She cried for a long time.


    "Is the content of the lost notes complicated? Let''s talk about it first."


    Lu Chen took the note. He could only understand the map.


    Kaka sat upright and began to introduce: "according to the contents of the notes, the relic should belong to the old God asacheris, representing darkness, and should be a temple of him in the first era."


    Lu Chen didn''t interrupt and listened and thought quietly.


    "The note says that the old God asacheris once created a guard with his arm to manage the affairs in the temple. Although it belongs to the weird category in the concept of night watchman''s knowledge, what lurks in that place is by no means ordinary weird. Even if it is at the level of envoy, not all of it is directly related to the old God."


    "The name of the guard is hasaxin. According to records, it has no eyes, has a thousand mouths, and its body shape is unknown. The ancient divine language spoken has strange powers, which can embody things."


    "Because that place has been deserted since the beginning of this era, there are no cities and people, so the sleeping guards there should not continue to strengthen their strength, and I don''t know whether they will continue to weaken."


    Kaka briefly stated that the lost notes actually talked about a lot of chores, but she knew that the boss didn''t care about them.


    After saying that, she was a little nervous, because she thought the boss wanted to ask about the strange specific intensity, but she couldn''t say why.


    Lu Chen listened to hasaxin''s characteristics thoughtfully and took a sip from his tea cup. "I probably know. I''ll start in the afternoon."

 Chapter 837

    After Kaka left, Hua Liyi hugged Lu Chen''s face with both hands and said seriously, "I''m going too."


    Lu Chen knew that it was painted pear clothes that went crazy in Wangdu, but he hesitated to go with him.


    After a little thought, because Kaka had just come, he remembered the capsule given to him by the other party in the world war last time. If he was unable to take care of him in case of emergency, he could let hualiyi enter the capsule and stay in his own wheel.


    "Yes, yes, but won''t Duke Shangshan be angry? You''re not a night watchman now. Although you have extraordinary power, he won''t be willing to let his daughter go on a mission with a dawn knight."


    Lu Chen began to feel that the identity of painting pear clothes was troublesome. It was indeed convenient to investigate the internal affairs of Wang Du, but if she was taken out to fight, her identity would be contrary to peace.


    However, painted pear clothes smiled playfully: "whatever, can he block the Fifth Dawn Knight of today''s empire if we go our way?"


    Looking at the smiling girl in front of me, Lu Chen grabbed her waist and said with a smile: "you know, if it wasn''t for the urgent schedule, I really want to fight here."


    After lunch, Lu Chen and Hua Liyi are ready to go to the church to borrow the Derry pillar for a quick shuttle..


    Next door to Lu Chen''s residence, in Duke Shangshan''s house, an old man in kimono was sitting in front of the fish soup, his eyes seemed to be able to penetrate the wall and look into the distance.


    "Smelly boy, I don''t know the rules..."


    The old man frowned and sighed, "don''t take her to the north."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time: 3:57 p.m.


    Location: kingus mountains in the south of Aslan province.


    The winter scene gradually faded, and the spring was full of vitality. Lu Chen walked in the valley and looked for the location of the ruins according to the instructions of the map.


    Because it is the temple of the first era, the landform has changed long after the change of time, so the map can only find the approximate location.


    As Kaka said, with Lu Chen''s perception, he felt a strange smell after entering this land boundary. There was something hidden deep underground.


    If there is a lost temple below, it is also important to find a suitable entrance. According to the information found in the church library, the temples of the lost era are often special, and the main temple is extraordinary, which is likely to be built by the old gods with special materials.


    This kind of temple is also blessed with strength. It is estimated that Lu Chen will take some effort to break it, and it is even difficult to destroy it.


    So he''d better find the normal entrance of the temple to facilitate exploration.


    "Paint pear clothes, or... You choose a place and I''ll dig down?"


    Lu Chen thought for a moment. If he didn''t make up his mind, he''d better give it to Hua Liyi.


    Painted pear clothes took the map in Lu Chen''s hand, and didn''t choose it carefully. They pointed to a position by feeling, "or here."


    Lu Chen nodded and flew to the valley on the other side with painted pear clothes. In the low-lying place, he took out the regicide and waved his knife down.


    The smoke and dust rose into the sky. He covered the body of painted pear clothes with his spiritual power. With only one knife, he opened a canyon nearly five miles down. Because he was not sure about the depth of the temple, he didn''t use too much force.


    And he was also afraid that his movement was too big and his use of force was too fierce, which would lead to the following divine envoy level to wake up and leave.


    Painted pear clothes show eyebrows slightly wrinkled, "Godzilla, it really feels bad below. It should be right here. You can make more efforts."


    She sensed some ominous breath, and a whisper echoed in her ear.


    At present, her strength is in the middle and upper reaches of the sixth level explorers. In the morning support church, she is just a high-risk night watchman. Of course, in the eyes of Duke Shangshan''s family, she is just a "ordinary girl" of safety level


    If Duke Shangshan knew that imperial blade had brought his daughter to play with envoy level freaks, he might really have to cut people with a knife.


    After listening to the words of painted pear clothes, Lu Chen nodded and read the Sutra of living for painted pear clothes with divine knowledge, so as to eliminate the adverse effect of strange breath on painted pear clothes, and then pulled out the knife again.


    Sure enough, in the depths of the canyon, where it was difficult for the sun to reach, he saw a gate made of black iron. Looking at the God pillar next to the gate, as well as the shape and scale, he felt that he might have just opened the opening on the front door.


    "Hee hee, it seems that we are very accurate."


    She was good at drawing pears.


    No matter how many times he has experienced it, Lu Chen still wants to call it outrageous. Can he really do whatever he wants with good luck?


    Drawing pear clothes can''t be said to achieve what she wants, but most of the things that depend on probability and luck, she can always bet on the side of hope.


    He took the hand of painting pear clothes and fell down. Because he had just made too much effort, the canyon was a little deeper than the position of the door. The two men floated in front of the black iron pouring gate. The two black iron gates were about a square with a length of 200 meters and a width of 200 meters, and there were door rings with a diameter of 10 meters on both sides of the gate.


    He felt that the gate itself has no strange characteristics, such as locking. It is only made of special materials and belongs to a rare metal. With the craft forged by the old God, it is very solid.


    Lu Chen asked the painted pear clothes to step back a little. Emperor Wu ran and entered the combat state. His arm muscles bulged and his fist blew out.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The air waves raged in the canyon, and the sound waves shook the sky, but the black iron gate only shook off some rust and soil, and there was no sign of opening.


    Lu Chen frowned. Why is it so hard?


    Painted pear clothes stood behind Lu Chen, wrapped by soft power. She opened her mouth to remind her husband, but when Lu Chen wanted to start again, she quickly stretched out her plain hand and covered her delicate ears.


    A series of roars rang out. Lu Chen hit the gate one punch after another. The fist marks began to appear on the black iron gate. Half a minute later, Lu Chen didn''t know how many punches he hit.


    Finally, the soul of the bloody ghost opened, shook the mountain and punched in the middle line of the crack of the door. With the sour sound, the parts connected with the black iron walls on both sides of the door full of fist marks began to crack.


    Lu Chen blew out another punch, and two huge black iron doors up to 100 meters collapsed inward.


    "Pretty strong."


    Lu Chen commented that he had just opened the gate of a temple built by an old God himself, but he had no sense of achievement.


    And make complaints about loosening your hands and gently lifting your ears, because the wind is very messy. "Godzilla..." this door is open outwards. You seem to have just pulled away.


    Lu Chen:


    He then reacted and looked at the knockers on the two collapsed gates. It seems that this thing is used to pull.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just go in."


    Lu Chen is a little embarrassed. Anyway, he''s here to hunt weird. Who cares whether the door is elegant or not?


    Painted pear clothes cover their mouths and laugh secretly. The power of eternal dreams is activated. The mana illuminates the former temple and now the underground palace.


    The blue and white light spread in the hall, and they could see the scene inside.


    It''s like a giant living in the temple, which is far more magnificent than the temple Lu Chen once saw in the Dragon world, but there is no sense of religion or holiness.


    Black iron pillars stand in the main hall. There is a statue made of black iron at intervals on both sides of the Central Avenue.


    These statues are full of strange things. There are statues with squid heads standing up and a body similar to crocodiles. There are statues with tentacles all over the body, and the ends of tentacles are faces. There are sculptures with three huge eyeballs stuck together


    Lu Chen felt that there was a faint strange smell on these statues, but it was not really strange. Maybe the materials were special when they were made.


    Lu Chen carefully took the hand of painting pear clothes and walked through the hall. He found that the temple was very deep. There was more than one hall. Just now they just entered the door.


    He did not understand the culture and thought of the old gods, but the decoration and some places in the hall were always untrue and very depressing.


    After passing through three main halls in a row, they came to a relatively narrow hall. Murals and words that Lu Chen could not understand were engraved on the black iron walls on both sides.


    He is not illiterate. At least he can understand and write the common language of the people of the Sistine Empire and the country of steam and machinery. He also learned a little when reading literature in the church. It is the language of people in the lost era, but it is completely different from that on the wall.


    It is neither pictographic nor phonological characters nor Pinyin characters. It is more like a higher language pointing directly to the origin. In Lu Chen''s view, some are similar to Emperor characters, but far from it, because it is still a language that can be compared and understood within the academic scope.


    But the meaning of each of these words should be very profound. If you want to translate, I''m afraid you need to find someone who understands the ancient divine language.


    In the Sistine Empire, even Pope Peter doesn''t understand this, and no more than five old scholars in the church understand this. It''s not realistic for Lu Chen to tie them up.


    Lu Chen opened the team channel, "brother Chu, are you busy now?"


    "With Xia MI, everything is normal at present. Brother Lu said."


    Chu Zihang returned.


    Lu Chen frequently transmits these words and murals through the group in the form of images. He should learn to ask for advice in areas he is not good at.


    What''s more, he also wants to know how to calculate the degree of world exploration when the secret of the lost era discovered by himself and painted pear clothes is translated by Chu Zihang?


    "This is the ancient divine language. I only know a little."


    Chu Zihang replied quickly, which surprised Lu Chen, "brother Chu, can you understand?"


    "I''ve read some books here before and compared and studied them, but the ancient divine language spreads very little, and the translated meaning is also different. People who study this aspect always stick to their own words, but if there are murals, I should be able to analyze the meaning."


    Chu Zihang continued, "brother Lu, you''d better pass on all the murals and words over there. I''ll have a look first."


    Hua Liyi also listened to the two people in the group frequency and smiled at Lu Chen: "elder martial brother Chu has always been good at learning."


    It''s better to say that Xia MI is also very good at learning, and her academic performance was very good when she was in Kassel.


    And she and Lu Chen are the standard scum couple.


    They are not stupid, but they don''t like to go to class. In fact, when learning this kind of knowledge, they always feel too boring to read.


    Back in the college era, their little pleasure was to go out of the executive department together. In fact, they were traveling at public expense.


    At that time, the place where Chu Zihang and Xia Mi dated was... The library.


    Lu Chen quietly waited for Chu Zihang''s reply and looked at the murals on the wall. The first one was that the night shrouded the earth and countless strange creatures crawled.


    While observing these murals, Lu Chen''s perception is also exploring into the depths of the temple. At the dark end, there is a heavy breath, like his divine consciousness immersed in the darkness and can''t see anything clearly.


    Lu Chen is not in a hurry to hunt monsters. This is a well preserved temple. They may get more.


    After about ten minutes, Chu Zihang replied, "brother Lu, are you representing the old God of darkness, the temple of asacheris?"


    "It''s worthy of brother Chu. Is it written on it?"


    Lu chenzan said.


    "It''s just a simple speculation. Compared with the blueprint, there is too little information. I can''t understand more than two-thirds of the text, but I have analyzed some of the information. I''m afraid it will peak people''s faith in this era."


    Chu Zihang sat on the big stone beside Xia MI at this time, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and he himself was frightened by the conclusion.


    "The first era is called the dark era, which belongs to the era of asacheris. The bad thing is that most of the temple was built by the old God himself, and most of the records above are true."


    Chu Zihang said to Lu Chen as he picked up a piece of cream cake and put it into Xia Mi''s mouth.


    Oh, because Xia MI is inconvenient to move when sowing power, she is in the state of being fed.


    Xia MI is also in the group frequency, but she is not very interested in the secret of the world. She just opens her cherry mouth and looks at Chu Zihang with beautiful eyes.


    "Brother Chu, it''s tempting to talk about the key points."


    Lu Chen smiled and urged.


    "There are several key points above. First, the relationship between the four old gods is not good. They are not a united front. For human beings, it is wrong to fear them and regard them as a camp."


    Chu Zihang analyzed and told Xia Mi that the snacks in his storage space had been eaten up.


    "Sounds like some of the dragons in our world?"


    Lu Chen said thoughtfully.


    "It''s different. Elder martial brother Lu, you''re slandering. Our four monarchs are brothers and sisters. We love each other and kill each other, and our looks are much better than them!"


    Hearing this in the group frequency, Xia Mi couldn''t help it. "Elder martial brother Lu, how can you compare us to ancient gods! This is a curse!"


    "Really? Last time Ji Wujiu praised me for having the talent of ancient gods. How can this be regarded as swearing."


    Lu Chen said with a smile.


    "In short, it''s different, and..."


    Xia Mi hesitated and said, "elder martial brother Lu, why do I think you''ve been scolded and don''t know it? Do you have a good relationship with the referee?"


    Lu Chen thought for a moment. He thought Ji Wujiu was a serious compliment when he said this. "No, I praised him too. It''s the same with each other."

 Chapter 838

    Xia Mi''s expression at this time is extremely wonderful. It''s hard for her to imagine Lu Chen and another angry person blowing each other in business.


    What''s more, these two guys may really think they''re praising people!


    "Well... Elder martial brother Lu, just be happy. In short, I firmly deny the commonality between the ancient god and the dragon family."


    Xia Mi''s helpless way indicated that Chu Zihang should continue to analyze.


    Chu Zihang nodded and continued to say in the Tuan frequency: "what Xia Mi said is not wrong. The old gods have a bad relationship, but they are in a balanced state of indifference to each other. There is a tacit understanding between them. For example, in the first era, or the dark era, that is, the reign of asacheris, other old gods did not interfere."


    "How do they rule? Won''t they destroy mankind?"


    Lu Chen was curious. To be honest, even the murals here are too abstract to understand. Not only the content is abstract, but some of the existence above are also very "abstract"


    He tightened the hand of painting pear clothes, because the painting pear clothes were not very good-looking under the influence of the will of the ancient god, so he increased the effect of human Sutra and shrouded the painting pear clothes with magic power.


    "From the interpretation and analysis of murals and some text contents, at least the old God who represents darkness does not want to destroy mankind. Rather, he is indifferent to human life and death. He only cares about the long coming of the night."


    Chu Zihang analyzed: "according to brother Lu''s information on your side and what I learned in the country of steam and machinery, the old gods should be as weird as they are, with corresponding characteristics, or because weird is born by the will of the ancient gods, and their characteristics are inherited from the ancient gods."


    "The old God, asacheris, who represents darkness, is characterized by complete darkness. In the eternal night, his power expands infinitely, so that the other three old gods cannot interfere with his rule."


    Lu Chen thought for a moment, "that is to say, people in that era could not see the sun? How did they survive?"


    He is not a pure illiterate. He has learned some geography and astronomy in the Dragon world. He knows that if there is no sunshine on a continent all year round, it is absolutely cold, and a large number of vegetation will die, making it difficult for human beings to survive.


    "These things will not be recorded on the murals, but some lost notes of the first era may have records. Brother Lu can look in the morning support church. Next, I want to talk about the second point."


    Chu Zihang continued: "the second key point is the end of the first era, that is, the end of the rule of asacheris. I can''t understand many words in this paragraph, but the preliminary interpretation should represent the extinct Old God. Nidholta launched the apocalyptic natural disaster and ended the culture of the first era. The era of asacheris ended."


    "Isn''t assacheris dead? It was said that his fighting power expanded infinitely in the night? This ancient God overthrew him with his hand?"


    Lu Chen feels a little contrary. Doesn''t this mean that there is an obvious gap between the strengths and weaknesses of ancient gods? He thought it would be three old gods working together.


    "First of all, if assacheris falls, there will be no records in the temple. Second, brother Lu..."


    Chu Zihang was helpless. "I''m not omnipotent. How can I know the inside story at that time? Besides, there are many words I don''t know."


    Lu Chen didn''t know why. When he heard Xueba say that he was "illiterate", he had an inexplicable pleasure in his heart, but the thought that he didn''t know a word disappeared again.


    "According to my analysis, there are several possibilities for the end of the first era..."


    Chu Zihang continued: "the first possibility is that what is recorded on the mural is false. It was the action of three old gods that ended that era. It is not the end of force, but forcing assacheris to ''abdicate his position'', which can explain that he can record all this calmly in the temple."


    "The second possibility is that what is recorded on the mural is true. It represents that the extinct Old God nidholta was unwilling to rule by assacheris, so he shot to end the night and put an end to the first era."


    "The third possibility is that what is recorded on the mural is only the appearance. There may be some agreement between the ancient gods. It is just that the ''reign period'' of asacheris has come. He should give up his position and be ruled by niederholta for a new era."


    Lu Chen listened to Chu Zihang''s analysis and frowned during brain operation. "If it''s the third possibility, doesn''t it mean that the change of each era is under the control of the old gods? Human beings are just struggling powerlessly because of good luck?"


    "In fact, I think the third possibility is the greatest. Otherwise, why haven''t the old gods with bad relations been downsized so far? In the long history of each era, there is always a long ''quiet period'', and then suddenly usher in the end of the era one day."


    Chu Zihang analyzed.


    Lu Chen pondered for a moment, "is there any other key point on the mural?"


    "Yes, the last key point, that is, assacheris''s message on the last mural, I understand one sentence, that is, ''the long night is over, and the morning light finally appears''"


    After listening to Chu Zihang''s words, Lu Chen and Hua Liyi were stunned.


    Lu Chen is not sure whether the original words are true or not, because Chu Zihang must have gone through some literary and artistic processing after translation, but the general idea should be right.


    As an old God representing darkness, why did he say such a sentence after ending his rule in the dark era?


    "The long night is over" means the end of his rule, but the latter sentence means a bit of return.


    In what manner did he return?


    "Why not the light, but the morning light?"


    Hua Liyi asked, trying to confirm with Chu Zihang.


    Chu Zihang was silent for a moment, "... ancient divine language is very complex. Sometimes a character can represent several Chinese characters we are familiar with. My translation should be correct, because it is a character related to the natural law of heaven and earth. Many researchers studying ancient divine language agree that the meaning of that character should be the brilliance of sunrise, short translation, or it can be considered to represent sunrise, or ... morning light. "


    Lu Chen only felt that some of his scalp was numb. If the deep meaning of these murals was really what he thought, it might not be a coincidence.


    Is it true that the old God representing darkness has returned, and he has won the "rule" of an era, but he is no longer the old God familiar to all living beings?


    Morning embrace church, the God of faith, if the goddess of morning embrace really exists, what will he be?


    Only four old gods have been recorded in the world since ancient times, but no other gods have been mentioned.


    If you think so, as long as the God of all beliefs exists, he must not be a noble and sacred God, but an... Old God!


    "In short, brother Lu, I suggest you don''t stay there long after you finish what should be done. After all, it''s a temple built by an old God himself, and they..."


    Chu Zihang paused, "but they haven''t fallen yet."


    According to his research, the old gods of the world are not dead, sealed, nor sleeping. They should always watch the world.


    Is it really safe to wander around in such an existing temple?


    Lu Chen''s heart was cold. "Don''t talk first. I''ll leave immediately after cutting off the guards here with painted pear clothes."


    Chu Zihang was a little helpless. He meant, brother Lu, you should be careful and retreat directly.


    But after thinking about it, with brother Lu''s character, if you don''t play, you''re mostly unwilling to go. Finally, you can only say, "brother Lu, be careful."


    Lu Chen took the hand of painting pear clothes, passed through the long and narrow hall and entered the hall behind.


    A strong wind came to Lu Chen''s face, and a noisy whisper came from Lu Chen''s ear. In Lu Chen''s Wudao heavenly eye, a figure hung upside down above the black iron temple.


    The guy has a black wing. The texture of the wing is very strange. It seems to be covered with thick mucus and has no feathers. What connects the wing is something like a human leg. There is a bead without white eyes on the upper side. It rotates in the greasy mucus and stares at Lu Chen and painted pear clothes below.


    The strong wind just now is sent out when it flaps its wings. It is not an attack in the physical sense. Usually, if it flaps its wings, it will make people fall into a state of blindness and enter permanent darkness. In the darkness, the will of the ancient god will come and torture people to madness.


    Lu Chen held the painted pear clothes and looked at the little chic with Wu Dao''s heavenly eyes.


    [dark night falls. Morchos]


    Details: one of the superior relatives of the old God Cleopatra, grew up in the night, fell in the night, and killed in the night.


    Physical fitness: 164 points


    Strength: 165 points


    Agility: 166 points


    Spirit: 171 points


    Charm: 4 points


    Form of existence: Weird


    The following series of passive skills and detailed features Lu Chen is not in the mood to see. It is mainly that he is dissatisfied with a certain attribute of this guy, and it has rushed down towards himself and painted pear clothes.


    So Lu Chen raised his hand and turned it down. The red magic power slapped morchos into an indescribable thing with the raging evil spirit.


    Under the operation of Emperor Wu Jing, Lu Chen constantly refined and suppressed morchos, completely defeated it as a form of strange existence, leaving only a strange origin.


    Then he reached out and the ring of the God eater appeared on his hand, swallowing the will and divinity of the ancient god of the strange origin. In this process, the God eater ate secretly and dissipated more than half of the strange origin.


    This is impossible. After all, it is the ability of equipment. Lu Chen and the creatures of God eaters do not have the tacit understanding with regicide, and even the creatures of God eaters are still in a state of ignorance.


    After all this, the dark thing in front of him will no longer be a "living creature" of biological or strange existence. He will put it into the storage space and prepare to help draw pear clothes to absorb it when he goes back.


    Weird origin is not a good thing, but as long as it is absorbed as a "tonic" without acquiring its weird characteristics, it is still a good way to improve personal attributes.


    Because the foundation of painted pear clothes is not high, absorbing this strange source is enough to make her reach the level of super night watchman.


    This is also one of the reasons why so many explorers are willing to work for the morning support church or the eternal night Church in the land of God''s abandonment. Although they can''t eliminate the negative effects of the strange origin like themselves, their rapid growth still makes too many people unable to refuse.


    Imagine that if you can be valued by the church and get a cross-level reward, a super weird origin can make a sixth level Explorer grow into a seventh level explorer in just a few years.


    Of course, this process is much more hidden than the serious cultivation in the world.


    "Godzilla, what''s in there seems to be coming."


    Painted pear clothes, holding one hand under his chest, seemed to feel cold and pale.


    She just felt that the noise in her ear was getting louder and louder, far more than the influence on herself when morchos appeared, and she could hardly stay awake.


    The effect of Qianqiu dream originally brightened the surrounding space, but she felt that there was darkness in front of her. Even with the effect of Lu Chen''s Sutra, she also felt very uncomfortable. It was that there was a big gap between her strength and another level of existence.


    Those crazy whispers made her cry out in horror, but she held back.


    Lu Chen''s eyes were gloomy and looked deep into the darkness, where a statue of existence was "looking at each other" with him


    Before he took out the Kaka, he "sent" his capsule and "painted pear clothes first."


    The body of Hua Liyi trembled, but before entering the capsule, a crystal small book appeared in her hand, and the divine and natural radiance twinkled on her, imposing a buff on Lu Chen.


    That''s a skill she learned in aika. Shenzhu, this is a very special skill. Originally, the blessing to Lu Chen in the fox demon world became no longer obvious, but it was crystallized by her inheritance After the grand master raised his level, the barrier of his attribute was broken again.


    Lu Chen touched the supple long hair of painted pear clothes and let her enter the capsule. When she collected it into lunhai, her own lunhai is equivalent to half a different space. Coupled with the barrier of his body, even the strangeness of divine envoy level can not affect the interior, and the skill of painted pear clothes is to get rid of it.


    It''s been a long time since I fought with him, but I still don''t have the skill to draw pears with him.


    Add one to all attributes to directly raise his combat power to a higher level.


    In the dark, a pool of muddy creatures glided on the floor and approached Lu Chen quickly. As recorded in the lost notes, it had a thousand mouths, but the lost notes were not all right.


    Because when those mouths opened, they didn''t spit out their tongues, but black eyes, just looking at the human who dared to invade the temple.

 Chapter 839

    Lu Chen uses Wu Dao''s heavenly eye to check the information of the visitor.


    [Temple keeper. Hasasim]


    Details: the family member created by the old God asacheris with part of himself. It sleeps in the darkness of the temple, kills all creatures who break into the temple, and makes them fall into the darkness and become the new servant of the old God.


    Physical fitness: 180 points


    Strength: 180 points


    Agility: 180 points


    Spirit: 183 points


    Charm: 1 point


    Form of existence: Weird


    Passive skill: Supernatural Divinity


    Skill function: it was born out of the arm of the old God asacheris and has a high divinity. People with mental power lower than 160 points cannot look directly at it, otherwise they will be highly polluted by spirit.


    Passive skill: Dark Night Walker


    Skill function: after opening this skill, in the dark night or in the dark temple, all attributes of hasaxin + 1 point, movement speed will gain a 30% bonus, damage of damage skills will increase by 30%, and the effect of control skills will increase by 30%


    Passive skill: Ancient Divine Body


    Skill effect: the life source value and soul source value of hasaxin gain an additional 100% bonus, and all physical damage they receive is reduced by 50%. They cannot be eliminated by pure physical damage. In the dark, they recover 1% of life source and soul source every second.


    If you are physically injured and return the life source value to zero, hasaxin will recover after 30s, and the life source value is 30% of the maximum upper limit


    Passive skill: dark night harvest


    Function of skill: the creatures killed by hasaxin will be harvested and become slaves of darkness forever, and constantly improve the effect of ancient god body for hasaxin.


    Current dark night harvest bonus rate: 139.783%


    Passive skill: mind


    Skill function: hasasim has a high sense of autonomy, belongs to the existence of wisdom, has strong self judgment and combat skills.


    Active skill: Kiss


    Skill function: hasaxin attacks the enemy with its retractable lip flap. If hit by a kiss, he will fall into chaos and madness and sink into his beauty..


    Active skill: Night gaze


    Skill effect: the eyes in hasaxin''s mouth release energy, and all creatures in the eye will be captured and plunged into darkness. During the duration, they will receive damage of 2% of the maximum soul source value per second. This damage will be reduced by spell resistance, and mental attributes will be determined every second. If the mental attributes of the target are lower than hasaxin, There will be a 40% chance of receiving real damage of 2% of the upper limit of the maximum soul source value.


    Active skills: dedication


    Skill function: in order to protect the temple, hasaxin is determined to sacrifice himself. After one second of guidance, launch this skill, which will cause 40% of the maximum soul source value of the enemy.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Chen glanced casually and saw the long skill details. In front of him, hasaxin was definitely a strong envoy.


    Even Ji Wuxie, the head of the inquisition of ChenYong church, can easily defeat it. Even if Mona, the Pope of the eternal night church, can defeat it, we should also draw a question mark.


    Worthy of being the weird guard of the temple, it is the family member created by the ancient god himself.


    Inspired by Lu Chen''s clothes, the whole black iron Temple fell into a red. Standing in the center of the hall, he was like a burning sun. The battle spirit of the blood ghost was turned on. Under the full operation of Emperor Wu''s Sutra, his Qi and blood raged in the magnificent temple, just like the cold killing opportunity.


    With the bonus of painting pear clothing God''s wish state, his main attribute now is basically the same as that of hasaxin in front of him except spirit.


    Therefore, he doesn''t need to open the crazy hunting skill and God eater with CD. His body sinks slightly, the muscles of his lower legs expand, and the regicide is on his side. The virtual shadow of the black water black snake shrinks around Lu Chen, but it hovers solid. The head of the python faces the enemy and spits scarlet snake letters.


    Hasaxin''s muddy body was not slow. When he rushed to the front 200 meters of Lu Chen, one of his mouth hit like a bullet. With the mud like a rubber band behind him, he stretched out four or five meters ahead, and his lips pouted. It was like a passionate kiss.


    The strange smell came as like as two peas to Lu Chen, and his eyes were somewhat chaotic. But the golden man in Sendai recited the human''s Sutra. There were five golden villains in the Taoist palace, which were exactly the same as Lu Chen.


    In Lu Chen''s bitter sea, the capsule where painted pear clothes are located is protected by 49 Taoist seals. The spring of life spring erupts hot life essence like magma, and the bitter sea churns up huge waves like thunder.


    Lu Chen''s face was expressionless, and his momentum had condensed to the peak. He suddenly lost his vision. At the same time, the flesh and blood inside his body were eroding by the dark forces, but the coming of darkness could not affect him to seek the enemy.


    When he started to work under his feet, the black iron poured floor left deep footprints, and a roar like a hammer beating a drum broke out in the hall. The writing secret opened, and he rushed back to hasaxin.


    The muscles of a pair of arms almost broke the sleeves of the Duke of killing. He further increased the strength of his arms and opened the word secret. With the sound of the tearing of the atmospheric void, he cut to hasaxin, the guardian of the temple without any error.


    The blazing sun had melted the darkness before the harsh sound burst spread in the temple.


    Hasaxin is intelligent and strange. He can''t believe it. He has seen powerful humans, but after continuously receiving the influence of its various abilities, he can rush forward to his own humans with such accuracy and perseverance for the first time.


    It was shocked by the fierce momentum, appalling evil spirit and unparalleled attack power of the other party.


    But what puzzles it most is the feeling on the other side. When the man doesn''t hide his state after approaching, there is a slight sense of fear in his heart, which is like facing the ancient god!


    Is this really human, not the dependents created by harquist!?


    The man closed his eyes and passed by with a knife. The invincible knife ravaged the whole temple. Everything that can be cut is separating, including hasaxin''s body.


    Wu Shen''s extreme intention - Tian ho!


    The man''s offensive didn''t stop. He didn''t need his eyesight to ask for the enemy at all. His divine consciousness had completely locked hasaxin''s position and cut him into explosive fragments with seven knives in a row.


    Lu Chen knew that the little chic "had a lot of meat", so he didn''t have much scruples when cutting.


    Hasaxin has a similar self explosion skill and resurrection skill, but these Lu Chen won''t give each other a chance.


    After the ninth knife, hasaxin was almost completely killed by Lu Chen. He turned back and raised his hand. Douzi secret simulated the Hengyu furnace and directly put hasaxin into it. All happened in half a second, and hasaxin''s end had been sentenced.


    Under Lu Chen''s proper suppression, hasaxin''s life source value can neither be restored nor return to zero. The God eater ring on Lu Chen''s hand directly devours the ancient god will of the extremely weak hasaxin. This is a disguised control. In this state, hasaxin can''t launch the "dedication" skill at all.


    Listening to the wailing sound in the scarlet furnace simulated by Dou Zimi, Lu Chen''s cheeks were red and said coldly, "let you scare my wife."


    If the people who hold the church in the morning are present, they must have been shocked out of their teeth. A god envoy who is as strange as the Pope of the eternal night church, and a family member created by the old God himself, was killed in the second.


    From Lu Chen''s hands to the suppression of refining, it took less than a second. Lu Chen, who was in full swing and had a killing intention, almost didn''t leave his hand. In an instant, he let hasaxin return to its essence.


    Lu Chen released the painted pear clothes from the wheel sea, "it''s done."


    Painted pear clothing feels the heat of scarlet furnace, and make complaints about the breath of the husband''s body. The effect of killing the Duke''s aura is not yet closed, so that the picture of the painted pear is a little strange. "Godzilla, you are more and more consistent with this address."


    Lu Chen was confused and thought that painting pear clothes was praising himself. Anyway, he liked Godzilla very much, otherwise he wouldn''t have had this online name, so he smiled and said, "of course."


    Painted pear clothes:


    She looked at the happy smile of the man in front of her, and could only reach out and touch the man''s masculine and handsome cheek. "No matter what others say, Godzilla is still very handsome."


    Painted pear clothes silently added a sentence in my heart, which made me have a "sense of security" in all kinds of senses.


    There should be no other little sister who likes this kind of guy again (? > ?


    Lu Chen glanced. "What do you mean, what do others say? No one says me. Well, I''m not a very intimate sunshine man."


    Painted pear clothes turned around, covered his mouth, turned around after finishing expression management, smiled softly at the corners of his mouth, nodded and said, "of course."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, in an elegant restaurant in Wangdu, painted pear clothes and Lu Chen finished their meal.


    The process of leaving the black iron temple was very smooth. Chu Zihang didn''t worry about it. The old God didn''t seem to be angry that his family members were killed.


    But Lu Chen didn''t stay in the temple for a long time. After leaving the temple with painted pear clothes, he used magic to fill the valley. It''s better not to see the sun at this temple for the time being.


    It can be said that they came on a short trip, with the derivid pillar. It took them less than five hours to go back and forth, because they were not in a hurry.


    On the way back, Lu Chen put the origin of hasaxin into his black film prison in the sea and began to absorb it. Hasaxin''s eyeball was much stronger than that of the last time. However, due to Lu Chen''s strength improvement, he felt that after absorbing it, he could at most raise his Wudi Sutra to a small level.


    When he returned to the king''s capital in the evening, he first went to the exhibition room of the church and took a special black film slurry. He really drank it with his nose. He said it was the hardest thing she had ever drunk. Lu Chen agreed, and so did he.


    After the painted pear clothes were imprisoned in the black film, Lu Chen helped her integrate into the super weird origin that had been eliminated from the will and divinity of the ancient gods. It is suggested that painted pear clothes use the weird origin to improve her skills and do not absorb and strengthen her body, because it will be contaminated with some dark characteristics.


    Lu Chen was infected with the characteristic of the God of fear because of the particularity of his Wudi Sutra. He did not completely eliminate it. He felt that this characteristic might be useful and controllable, that is, it can be adjusted and can choose to release or not to release.


    He has accepted his fate a little recently. Anyway, it may not be very beautiful in the eyes of others. Just cooperate with the fear aura of killing the Duke and turn it into a controlling skill.


    After arranging the painting of pear clothes, Lu Chen is naturally not prepared to stay in Wangdu. The matter over the sea of nothingness is urgent. To be honest, he is still here for a sweet dinner with the painting of pear clothes, and someone will chew the root of his tongue.


    Originally, after tasting the blessing of the God of painted pear clothes, Lu Chen considered taking painted pear clothes to the sea of nothingness, but thought that the sea of nothingness was different from the black iron temple. He knew that there was a suspected ancient god there, and the risk was too high.


    Painting pear clothes left in the capital of the king is also equivalent to leaving him the insurance of retreat. Lu Chen only thinks that the ring is too valuable for him and painting pear clothes.


    "Painting pear clothes can check the affairs of the early Pope in Wangdu. Brother Chu''s words today are very reasonable. His analysis is always accurate. I feel that the name of the early Pope is hidden by ChenYong church. I''m afraid it has something to do with the beginning of this era and the goddess of ChenYong."


    Before leaving, Lu Chen suggested that he felt that their team might be close to the truth of the world.


    After thinking about it, he was a little worried. He still charged again: "of course, we should act according to our ability and give priority to absorbing the strange source in your body. If we accidentally expose it and the situation is embarrassing or difficult, say I asked you to check it. If we can''t do it again, pull me back."


    In fact, it is safer to investigate this matter now, because Duke Shangshan''s family is very powerful and said to be taboo, but Lu Chen feels that there will be something missing in the Royal ancestral hall, which is not absolutely serious.


    Moreover, he is now one of the dawn knights and the youngest dawn knight in the Empire. When he even loses two dawn knights, his attitude is very important to the Empire or the church. No one dares to touch the girl he likes.


    Even if the painting of pear clothes is found to be taboo and is caught by Ji Wujiu, Ji Wujiu dare not do anything, because Ji Wujiu may know now that he is not his opponent.


    "Don''t you go again without absorbing the source?"


    Hua Liyi asked. She knew that Lu Chen didn''t directly rush to the sea of nothingness, but wanted to improve her strength first.


    Lu Chen shook his head and said, "no, there are dead people all the time. No matter what the truth of the world is, those night watchmen who have faith and struggle to protect the people are respectable and capable people. They should stand up."


    Even if his realm is improved, it will take at least half a month to absorb this strange source. He can''t wait so long over the sea of nothingness.


    "Um ~"


    Painted pear clothes nodded cleverly, "Godzilla, be careful, I will do my task well."


    In a separate room, Lu Chen kissed the attractive lips and said goodbye to the painted pear clothes.


    Painted pear clothes looked at the back of the man who opened the door and left. A gentle smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. The person she likes is like this.


    She didn''t say a word during the day. No matter how afraid others are of you, they will eventually understand that you are a kind and gentle person and my favorite person.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Chen came to the headquarters of ChenYong church and saw a slim figure with blond hair and shawl in front of the devli pillar.

 Chapter 840

    The blonde turned to Lu Chen and said politely, "Mr. Lu, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Lu Chen met the girl in front of him. This is the saint Irina of ChenYong church Olal is also Clement''s sister.


    The blonde girl wears a silver necklace around her white neck. Lu Chen can vaguely feel the extraordinary of this necklace. There should be two other similar things on her, and her breath is dormant.


    It can be seen that Irina''s personal strength is completely different from that he saw last time. It is not only the internal absorption of a stronger weird origin, but also the existence of the guardian suit, which makes the girl''s strength close to the dawn knight and an absolute expert in the morning support church.


    Lu Chen had doubts again. Is Irina really a fake guardian? But she now holds the guardian suit, which seems to really activate their performance, otherwise she is not enough to have this strength.


    "What''s up?"


    Lu Chen went to the Derry God pillar and said he was in a hurry.


    "I feel that there is a shadow of the eternal night Church in the past. One of the stolen Guardian suits should also fall into their hands. I hope Mr. Lu can pay attention to it when he goes to the sea of nothingness."


    Irina bowed her head and body slightly. Only with her strength can she vaguely feel the strength of the person in front of her.


    She felt that the man in front of her was much stronger than the last time she met, even stronger than the oppression given to her by the referee.


    "Do you want me to recover the guardian suit? Your highness may be disappointed. My first task is to give priority to ensuring that the invasion of the northern nothingness sea does not spread. My second task is to search Mr. Bolton''s trace and recover the guardian suit. There is no clue at all."


    Lu Chen said that whether the guardian suit was lost in the sea of nothingness or obtained by the eternal night church, he could not recover it.


    Because the former is looking for a needle in a haystack, and the latter will not leave a horse''s foot because of the caution of the eternal night church, and he has no time to track down the trace of the eternal night church.


    Irina shook her head. "Mr. Lu misunderstood. I just remind you to be careful of the enemy from the dark. I will recover the guardian suit myself, including my brother."


    Lu Chen put his hand on the derivi pillar and looked back at the holy blonde. "Can I ask, since you like your brother very much, why didn''t you talk to him that day?"


    Irina looked sluggish. "I... this is the rule. That''s the track of his growth. In principle, I can''t see him before he grows up."


    Looking at Irina''s changing and dodging eyes, Lu Chen knew that there must be a secret, but the other party should no longer talk to herself.


    "Your Highness, keep the king''s capital. You and Clement will see each other again, because the Church of eternal night is reluctant to kill him."


    Lu Chen said faintly, stepping into the Delhi Wei God column, "see you later."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Frost City, Haibei province.


    The northernmost city in Haibei Province, which originally had few people living because of the bitter cold and remoteness, is now sparsely populated.


    On the road to the south, you can see carriages and people walking on foot. They are moving inland.


    The statement given by the Sistine empire is that there will be a tsunami landing in the north, which is expected to spread to the three provinces in the north, so it alienates the people.


    However, the Sistine empire is vast and sparsely populated, and the living areas of provinces are not connected with each other. More places are undeveloped wilderness. If you want to withdraw into the mainland, you have to go thousands of miles at least.


    Those well-off families are fine. Whether they are their own carriages or jointly rented carriages, they have their own means of transportation and evacuate calmly.


    But it is only a minority after all. Most people can only rely on their own legs if they want to travel far in this era.


    When the disaster hit, the car rental shops in the city were almost crowded. Countless people offered high prices to hire carriages, but all the means of transportation in a city were always limited.


    At the beginning, people in car rental shops also raised prices and wanted to make a big fortune, but in the end, they didn''t want to rent out. No one wanted to walk thousands of miles to the mainland.


    On the muddy road in the wilderness, rows of people with wind and frost on their faces walked with fatigue. From time to time, someone would look back at the north for fear of the tsunami predicted by the Empire.


    When people are tired, they are always prone to become irritable. There are constant calls and curses in the crowd, the crying of children and the voice of women comforting children. In this endless dragon, there are all kinds of living beings.


    "What tsunami? It''s been a few days. Let''s evacuate urgently. Just walk? It''ll take months!"


    A man walked out of the line, put down the package on his shoulder and complained to his friend.


    "It''s really strange, but it''s also possible that the upper level sent people to fortify in the north and try to dredge the flood fighting?"


    The man''s friends are also sitting on the ground. They are all workers in frost city. Their income is not high. Naturally, they can''t afford to rent a carriage. They are really tired these days.


    The fatigue of the journey is second, and what worries them more is the food.


    Although they had looted the rye bread in the city before leaving, they could eat it on the road for half a month at most.


    Originally, when they started, they were still thinking that they could continue to buy until the next city, but today they realized a problem, that is, all urban people in Haibei province are evacuating. Can they really buy food when they arrive in other cities?


    I''m afraid the food in the city has long been emptied?


    They are more worried about this problem than the tsunami that may come behind them or any other disaster.


    "Boys, don''t rest. We have to walk to the ice city before nightfall, otherwise it''s not safe to camp in the wilderness."


    A kind old man reminded two young people sitting outside chatting that the law and order in the team fleeing famine these days is getting worse and worse, and there are dead every day.


    Especially at night, some people will always do some irrational things when they are tired and panic. They will vent their emotions and do things they usually dare not think of in the case of chaos and disorder.


    Although the Empire sent a lot of law enforcement officers, as well as some monks, nuns and priests who had gathered in the church in the morning to comfort the people in the procession, the chaos was still difficult to contain.


    Fatigue and panic are the fatal factors that destroy the group.


    "Thank you for reminding me. We''ll go right away."


    The young man sitting on the ground smiled and knew that the other party was kind, but they started late and walked fast. At this time, they really need a rest.


    "Hold the goddess in the morning, who will help me!"


    At this time, women''s cries broke out in the crowd, but people went their own ways. No one had the leisure to watch the excitement or lend a helping hand.


    Everyone is very tired and hard to protect themselves. The reality is always cold.


    Not long after, a woman in coarse linen forced herself out of the crowd with a little girl of about five or six years old in her arms.


    The little girl''s face turned red, her big mouth seemed to be out of breath, her big eyes were full of blood, and her body kept twitching.


    Some of the people in the team glanced at this side, bowed their heads and hurried silently.


    "Is there a doctor? Please, who is a doctor? Help my daughter!"


    The woman stood in front of the crowd, crying and pleading.


    No matter how devout the believer of her church is, she will not be saved.


    Finally, she realized that she should not pray to the goddess of morning embrace, but to pray for a kind doctor here.


    "This lady, is she having an asthma attack?"


    The young man sitting on the ground to rest came over. His name was Pang Shide, and he was working as a porter in frost city.


    Pang Shide threw off the sleeves pulled by his friends. His friends obviously didn''t want them to get into trouble.


    "Yes, my God, she is out of breath. Are you a doctor? Please help her."


    The woman''s anxious sweat and tears flowed down together. She stroked her daughter''s back, but it couldn''t be relieved.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not a doctor. Don''t you have emergency medicine with you?"


    Pang Shide held the girl over and motioned the woman to stay away from him. In a place with fresh and open air, let the little girl breathe more smoothly.


    "After eating, she has had several attacks because of fatigue and tension in the past few days. When she evacuated, the pharmacies in the city were closed, and we couldn''t buy drugs at all."


    The woman''s voice was loud and seemed to want to attract the attention of people with drugs in the crowd, but no one looked this way.


    Pang Shide had a headache and looked piteously at the little girl lying on the ground. One of his workmates had suffered from this disease, which was very troublesome.


    To this extent, it is not air dredging at all. Ordinary first aid measures can be saved, and targeted drugs must be taken.


    He rushed to the crowd and shouted, "does anyone have any medicine for acute asthma? A little girl has an attack. Please be kind."


    As a young and strong young man, his natural voice is much louder than that of women. Some people look here and turn their heads silently.


    Pang Shide also saw that someone looked this way and turned around with a guilty heart. He squeezed into the crowd and asked whether the other party had drugs, but those people ignored him at all.


    Everyone knows the value of drugs in the process of escape. Those who will take that kind of drugs now can only be patients. They all want to keep them for their lives and are unwilling to give them to a stranger.


    "God, Nana, don''t do this..."


    The woman saw that her daughter''s body stopped shaking and her body was no longer struggling in pain. She knelt on the ground and cried bitterly.


    Pang Shide heard the painful cry behind him. His heart was cold. He turned back and looked at the crying woman. His heart was not good.


    Two nights ago, he saw many adults die in fights and women die in aggression, but they were not uncomfortable at the moment, because he stood up today and still had no good results. A young and fresh life passed away in front of him.


    "In the morning, I hold the goddess, why do you do this to us, sobbing..."


    The woman''s face was ferocious and painful. Her husband died in a fight the night before yesterday, and her daughter saw that the situation behind the scenes became very unstable.


    They originally had a happy family. Although they were not rich, they were very happy, but an emergency evacuation ruined everything.


    The woman was crying and felt a shadow on the ground ahead. Someone stood in front of her and said, "show me."


    It was a low and magnetic male voice, but I could hear that the owner of the voice should still be very young.


    Before she replied, her daughter disappeared. She looked up in horror and saw a young man in a black windbreaker standing there. His temperament was frightening. He was like a ghost climbing out of a sea of corpses and blood.


    The evil ghost was holding the body of her daughter. She summoned up the courage to stand up and try to grab it, but she was stunned by the invisible power.


    Pang Shide just squeezed out of the crowd. When he came to see this scene, his scalp was numb. He dared to swear that he had never seen such a fierce man in his life.


    He was sure that the other party must be a soldier and had killed a lot of people.


    Lu Chen put his finger on the girl''s eyebrow and worked properly to dredge the congestion in her body. The girl did not die of asthma attack. She also had concurrent epilepsy. Now she has completely suffocated for only one minute, and the vitality in her body has not completely dissipated.


    The little girl''s body swam away with vitality. In only 30 seconds, she recovered and woke up with a burst of cough.


    Seeing her smiling uncle in front of her, she was almost scared out of breath again.


    Lu Chen was speechless and put the girl down, "well, be careful not to rush so tired after that."


    The woman and Pang Shide looked at this scene in surprise. They just saw a faint glow on the man''s fingers. It seemed that some strange power was injected into the girl''s body, which miraculously brought her back to life.


    The woman held her daughter''s face, and the little girl reacted. She opened her hands and hugged her mother, crying bitterly, "Mom --"


    The woman hugged her baby, stood up and said excitedly, "thank you so much, thank you, thank you, thank you!"


    Is this the first time you''ve seen this doctor, Mr. pound


    Lu Chen shook his head. "No, you go on your way. In the next city, there is an official reception point that can supplement water and food."


    "You must be the messenger sent by the goddess to save the world, aren''t you?"


    The woman wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and looked at Lu Chen gratefully.


    Lu Chen looked at the little girl lying on the woman''s shoulder and looked back timidly. "Maybe your faith can be backward and care more about your daughter. Today you are just lucky and have nothing to do with your faith."


    The crowd seemed to be aware of what was happening here. It seemed that the little girl had just died. How could she come back to life.


    They looked at the man in black. Was he really an emissary in Scripture?


    But men deny women''s faith and are less like people in the morning support church.

 Chapter 841

    At this time, a middle-aged man dressed in a white priest came behind Lu Chen and saluted respectfully.


    "Dear imperial blade, the north is still waiting for you. Your journey..."


    He wanted to gently remind Lu Chen that he shouldn''t hang around near the front line, but he didn''t dare to urge.


    The cold spring breeze blew through the broken hair on the man''s forehead. He raised his hand and straightened his collar. "I''ll arrive tonight. You don''t need to receive me and deal with the evacuation of the people."


    "As you ordered."


    The white priest bowed respectfully and stepped back.


    "Imperial blade!"


    Startling voices broke out among women, pound and the crowd not far away. People living in the Sistine Empire, even if they are not devout believers of the morning church, have heard of the dawn knight.


    Recently, the biggest news is the emergence of the Fifth Dawn knight in the morning support church, titled the blade of the Empire..


    It''s just that people can''t imagine that the blade of the Empire should be such a young man.


    But no one dares to question it. Just because the invisible evil spirit on men makes people dare not look directly at them, it is definitely not ordinary people.


    After thinking for a while, Lu Chen took out a small cake from the storage space and handed it to the little girl who had been afraid to look at her, "the bitter days will pass. Eat some sweet treats."


    After saying that, he turned and left. He was going straight to the sea of nothingness, but when he came to Beihai Province, seeing the evacuated people always aroused some bad memories.


    Women are crying, children are wandering on the edge of death, and people fleeing are indifferent. He is very familiar with them.


    When he was most desperate, he also hoped that someone could lend a helping hand, didn''t he?


    Watching men pull out the dark streamer in the wilderness without concealment, those night watchmen who hold the church in the morning are very headache, but they dare not discuss behind their backs that the blade of the Empire violated the night watchman rules and exposed the power of the extraordinary to the civilians.


    Just after this episode, the team seems to move faster, and everyone is full of spirit.


    They don''t know whether it will be a tsunami or what will come behind it, but today, they have seen big people who would never have seen in their life and witnessed miracles.


    Although the imperial blade told the woman to move her faith back, more people began to believe. Even those who did not believe in the goddess of morning support began to feel whether the Church of morning support really represents God.


    Naturally, Lu Chen would not know these things, and his behavior had no special meaning. He just couldn''t see it, so he took action to save people.


    Similarly, he said that women''s faith should be backed up. He said that the other party was just lucky. He wanted to tell the other party that the goddess of morning embrace could not save your child. If you divided your usual prayer time and spent more time on your daughter and prepared enough medicine, there would be nothing today.


    On the way to the sea of nothingness, Lu Chen saw the ruined Manor on the outskirts of luoshuang city. Outside the Stonehenge behind the manor, there was an old Oriental man with white hair.


    The Oriental old man has few wrinkles on his face, only the wrinkles at the corners of his eyes are more obvious. If his white hair is put aside, he looks like a man under the age of 40.


    He was dressed in a suit. In Lu Chen''s memory, the chivalrous men would wear close fitting white Hanfu. He wore a three foot green peak on his waist and long hair shawl. He was quite natural and unrestrained.


    The old man''s dark eyes looked at the ground not far away, the wind and frost receded, and the mottled blood on the ground could be vaguely seen.


    Sensing the comer behind him, the old man turned and looked at Lu Chen, "Mr. Lu, it seems that we have met for the first time."


    "Mr. Ye?"


    Lu Chen confirmed that the only person with such a wardrobe and such strength is the imperial sword in the dawn knight.


    "It''s me. As an elder of dawn knight, I haven''t met Mr. Lu. When I saw him today, I didn''t dare to call him an elder anymore."


    Ye Chengfeng smiled and nodded.


    Lu Chen can feel that the old man''s introverted sword meaning is a powerful swordsman. He doesn''t just rely on strange forces, but constantly delves into swordsmanship in the process of improving his physical quality, and has reached a certain extreme on this road.


    "You are too modest, sir. What are you doing?"


    Lu Chen was a little puzzled after the politeness. Although it was not a war, its nature was not far away. The strangeness of the sea of nothingness was constantly landing. As a "commander", ye Chengfeng didn''t sit on the front line, but ran to the place of guarding and inheritance?


    "Take a look at the place where master Yideng died. He is a man of great wisdom and integrity, but he didn''t end well."


    Ye Chengfeng sighed. Obviously, he has a good relationship with Yideng master.


    "I remember a young man surnamed ye in the list of young people killed in battle. Does he have anything to do with you?"


    Lu Chen looked at the old man''s eyes and felt that the other party was not as simple as paying tribute to Yideng master, but like the sadness of losing relatives.


    "He is my son."


    Ye Chengfeng said faintly.


    If it weren''t for such an occasion, Lu Chen might be surprised or feel funny, because ye Chengfeng is 70 years old and ye Qiufeng has just turned 18 this year. It''s normal to say it''s his grandson.


    "It''s no surprise. I''ve worked as a night watchman in the church all my life, and few women would want their husbands to do this. I didn''t mean to leave offspring. The autumn wind is a surprise."


    Ye Chengfeng said slowly, "few people know that he is my son. When he was sent here, the official records only came from the Earl family. The king has several earls surnamed Ye."


    "It is said that he is excellent and is the first here."


    Lu Chen didn''t know how to comfort each other, and he could only say something he knew.


    "It''s excellent. It feels much better than when I was young, but I didn''t want him to come here."


    Ye Chengfeng sighed.


    "Is it the church''s arrangement?"


    Lu Chen wondered.


    Ye Chengfeng shook his head and sighed, "he wanted to come by himself, because I heard that I practiced in the place of guarding inheritance when I was young. I was the second at that time. He said he wanted to refresh dad''s record. At that time, he was only seven years old. He was precocious and strong since childhood."


    As a dawn knight, Lu Chen was only the second in the training of guarding the inheritance place. Lu Chen was not surprised because his achievements in "school" do not mean everything. Ye Chengfeng obviously has more outstanding talents in extraordinary aspects.


    Like clement, it is said to be the end of the grade, but if what Peter said is true, Clement may be much stronger than Peter Pope in the future.


    "Will you want revenge?"


    Lu Chen recalled the situation that night. After he saw the scene, he could restore the process of things. Ye Qiufeng should be the student who lived to the end, and he should have escaped for a long time with Clement.


    As for whether ye Qiufeng knows Clement''s identity, Lu Chen doesn''t want to ask now. It doesn''t matter.


    "Who to avenge? The Pope of the eternal night church? Or the unknown little sacrifices that surrounded my son, or the source of cholera?"


    Ye Qiufeng shook his head, "and I don''t have the spare strength now. Guarding the Haikou of the sea of nothingness is the last task of my life."


    He turned and motioned Lu Chen to follow, and drew a white shadow on the earth. It was more than 2000 miles away from the sea of nothingness, but it was not far for them.


    This is also the reason why he dared to leave his post without permission and come here to have a look and pick up Lu Chen by the way.


    With the earth flying behind, Lu Chen and ye Chengfeng arrived at the coastline after a period of time.


    It can be seen that there are thousands of night watchmen stationed along the vast coastline. The lowest level is dangerous. There are 50 super night watchmen alone, which is basically half of the high-level combat power of the Sistine empire.


    As the backbone, there are more than 700 high-risk night watchmen, which can be said to have emptied the combat power reserves everywhere. If the Sistine Empire really goes to war with the country of steam and machinery at this time, the victory or defeat is very obvious.


    Standing on a raised hill and looking at the teams of night watchmen scattered on the coastline, ye Chengfeng said, "now the disaster has broken out for three days, and more and more strange landings are under our control."


    He pointed to a direction, "look over there, that team is now encircling and suppressing a kind of strange in the sea of nothingness."


    Lu Chen looked over there. Although it was dark, his martial arts heavenly eye could still see things clearly.


    Surrounded by three high-risk night watchmen, the strange body is composed of completely opaque black sticky soft mud material. It has just emerged from the shallow sea. The center of the black mud starts to expand like a dough with yeast, and an amorphous ugly head grows. With the continuous elongation of the neck, bulging eyes begin to appear on it.


    Two things like arms elongate bit by bit, giving birth to tentacle like appendages in the hands, groping outward, and then the whole black object overflows the sea with tension like black mercury, lands on the beach, and immediately grows countless prosthetic legs after touching the ground, and the whole body fluctuates and snakes along the ground.


    Its body is very tough and elastic. Like plastic, it can change into any shape and attack the enemy in any conceivable way. When attacking the night watchman, it always wants to crush, bite or crush them.


    However, the night watchmen who came here are very experienced, especially those near the beach. They are definitely the elite of high-risk night watchmen. They deal with it properly, are not injured, and steadily eliminate this strange phenomenon.


    Lu Chen used the detective function of Wudao Tianyan to check the details of this strange, because he also saw that something similar to this strange appeared from time to time in the shallow sea.


    [those who have no substance. No mycelium]


    Details: by the will of the old God nidholta, he was born in the mud of the deep sea. He is in a state of deep sleep all year round. After being awakened, he is very violent and aggressive. He will crush all the creatures they see until they are extinct.


    Physical fitness: 143 points


    Strength: 141 points


    Agility: 141 points


    Spirit: 144 points


    Charm: 6 points


    Lu Chen only looked at the general attributes of this thing, but didn''t look at it carefully, because whether he looked or not, this kind of thing is a knife to him.


    But the virtual sterile mycelium was easy for him to deal with, but not for those high-risk night watchmen. At least the three high-risk night watchmen fought for five minutes in a row to eliminate the virtual mycelium.


    The virtual sterile hyphae are constantly emerging in the sea. Although the frequency is not high, there are always four or five landing at the same time, which means that the number of virtual hyphae in the deep sea is unknown.


    The strength of night watchers is limited. They may be able to accept the frequency of strange landing in the sea of nothingness today and strive for rest time through defense change, but if there are more nothingness hyphae, the night watchers will be very tired.


    "Is the frequency of this thing increasing?"


    Lu Chen confirmed to Ye Chengfeng.


    "On the first day, there were only two nihilistic hyphae landing at the most at the same time, but now there are four or five. They seem to keep floating from the deep sea and landing one after another."


    Ye Chengfeng explained, pointing to another direction. There are two super night watchmen fighting a strange one.


    Lu Chen shifts his eyes to the creature that makes many people''s San value drop wildly.


    Its body is a huge mass with black whip like tentacles. There is a huge mouth around the mass, dripping green mucus from the mouth, and a huge hoof under the body to stand.


    The outline of its body is like some kind of tree. Its thick and short feet are tree trunks, and its body full of tentacles is like a tree crown. Its body is tall, about 23 meters high.


    After landing, it sent out a chilling roar, like countless noisy sounds condensed together and sent out at the same time, such as the ears of people with sharp claws rubbing blackboard thorns.


    [evangelical silencers. Black goat cubs]


    Details: by the will of the old God nidholta, it was born in the forest land of the sea of nothingness. It has a special attachment to the "mother" who gave it the will of the ancient god, hoping to spread the gospel of the extinction of the "mother" to all parts of the world.


    Physical fitness: 163 points


    Strength: 163 points


    Agility: 162 points


    Spirit: 165 points


    Charm: 3 points


    Passive skill: Cub


    Skill function: black goat cub has strong growth ability. It can kill all creatures, devour all emotions, and grow rapidly in the combat environment.


    Passive skill: from deep sea


    Skill function: in the dark forest at the bottom of the sea deep in nothingness all year round, black goat cubs have strong anti Strike ability. All physical and spell damage below level 8 will be reduced by 30%, and have the probability to absorb some spell damage.


    Passive skills: Gospel


    Skill effect: black goat cubs are favored by their ''mother''. Their lucky attributes gain an additional 2 points bonus.


    Lu Chen only saw here, because he was very upset when he saw this one.


    "Is there much of this?"


    Lu Chen asked. At present, he only saw a black goat cub on the coastline.


    "Not much at the moment..."


    When the night comes, people will see it again. But when it comes to night, I will take advantage of the risk


    At this point, he frowned and looked at the sea level, where a huge bowl rose. "Here comes the big guy. Today is earlier than I expected."

 Chapter 842

    The sea continued to flow down from the inverted bowl shaped dome, bombarding the surrounding sea like a waterfall, and a huge creature like a mountain rose.


    It was a creature with a dark red body and an octopus like shape. Its soft head had countless tentacles, three eyes on both sides, its body was fat and covered with scales, its limbs had huge claws, and behind it was a pair of broken wings that didn''t seem to grow into shape.


    When this strange creature from the deep sea appeared, the night watchman near the coastline felt great pressure, and the crazy whisper echoed in his ears, making his body disobey when fighting, and all kinds of strange visions appeared in front of him.


    If they had not been experienced in many battles, they would probably have died in front of the strange hands.


    Lu Chen is going to use Wu Dao Tianyan to have a look at the strange appearance of this hairpin.


    It has to be said that the auxiliary system of the origin space is sometimes very helpful. The investigative skill itself can only let people see each other''s attributes and abilities, but with the system assistance of the space, it will become a very clear menu. The strangest thing is that he can see the names and history of these creatures.


    Perhaps ChenYong church still doesn''t know who is driving these monsters, but explorers can know the creators of these monsters through investigative skills, which makes it easy to speculate which old God exists in the deep sea..


    At present, those who landed on the coast are the relatives of the extinct Old God, niederholta. It is likely that the real body of the old God is hidden in the deep sea.


    [crazy troublemakers. Deep sea dependents]


    Details: one of the superior relatives of the old God Cleopas, who is good at spreading madness and chaos, whispering and eroding people''s spirit.


    Physical fitness: 173 points


    Strength: 172 points


    Agility: 171 points


    Spirit: 175 points


    Charm: 2 points


    Form of existence: Weird


    Lu Chen didn''t finish the analysis in his mind. When he saw the strange one, he felt beaten in the face. It actually represents the family member of the extinct Old God from time to time, but the family member of the crazy old God, clilapus.


    Lu Chen frowned. Could it be said that there was more than one old God hidden in the sea of nothingness?


    Who is the will to attack the land this time?


    "Are you coming or am I coming?"


    Ye Chengfeng said that the strangeness of this level is obviously not something that ordinary super class people can solve. Even if they can kill the family members of the deep sea by siege, they will pay a high price.


    As a dawn knight, the greatest significance of his presence here is to deal with this extremely troublesome guy and ensure the effective strength of the people below the church.


    "I''ll do it."


    Lu Chen''s words fell, and the earth trembled and roared. He turned into a red streamer across the sky. The dark fierce soldier threw a perfect knife light and cut the big octopus into a sashimi.


    However, he did it with great discretion and did not completely destroy the deep-sea family members. Instead, he turned his hand to suppress the deep-sea family members who were being reconstructed in weakness and dragged them into the Hengyu furnace of secret evolution.


    The night watchman on the coastline was shocked when he saw this scene. You know, they also saw the deep-sea family members last night. It was the imperial sword of the dawn knight who fought for more than ten minutes before killing, and there was no spare power to recover the strange origin.


    It''s not that ye Chengfeng''s strength is poor, but there are two concepts: killing weird and suppressing weird after weakening it. Collecting its weird origin is like killing and catching alive. The latter is obviously more difficult.


    If ye Chengfeng has plenty of time, this level is weird. If he fights carefully, he also has the opportunity to get its weird origin, but this is the defense line. He has no spare power and must always maintain his peak state to deal with emergencies.


    As for the battle, if he can solve it as soon as possible, it is natural to seize the time.


    At this time, the night watchmen saw that Lu Chen killed a super top monster in the town with such calm and understatement. They couldn''t help but boost their morale. Those night watchmen who fought with the monsters broke out stronger strength than usual in order to end the battle as soon as possible.


    Since Lu Chen has come to the front line, he will not be idle. The sword will be vertical and horizontal, and the red blood gas will sweep the world, sweeping away the strange landing on the whole coastline.


    Among them, the super black goat cub was suppressed by Lu Chen in the Hengyu furnace of Douzi secret evolution. He felt that this might be a good place for himself.


    Now he is a strong man at the level of an emissary. He can easily solve it as long as there are no super large ones in the deep sea.


    It''s useless for him to absorb low-level strangeness, but it can be left to painted pear clothes and Chu Zihang, which is definitely a good way to improve his strength.


    Lu Chen felt that he was really the best leader in the world. He was both a father and a mother. He arranged for his teammates plainly.


    "Change of defense, the next group of people on top."


    Ye Chengfeng came to the seaside and gave orders to the night watchmen. Now the night watchman in front has been fighting for several waves and needs a rest.


    At the same time, he couldn''t hide his shock when he looked at Lu Chen. He was an expert, so he knew how terrible Lu Chen''s strength was.


    He has seen the chief referee shoot, but he thinks Lu Chen may be more fierce than the chief referee. How did he improve his strength and why did he do it so fast!?


    "Mr. Lu, I''m relieved to have you in charge."


    Ye Chengfeng sighed that he had only heard Bolton mention Lu Chen and said that although Lu Chen was young, he would never lose to the old dawn knight, but now it seems that he is not only not losing, but simply abusing them.


    Lu Chen is definitely a strong envoy now. Ye Chengfeng even suspects that his strength may be close to the Pope''s crown.


    "Elder ye, let me discuss something with you."


    Lu Chen''s divine sense perceives the strange creatures floating up in the sea of nothingness. The sea of nothingness is very strange. It seems that there is a power enveloping blessings. His divine sense can''t penetrate too much at all, and can only probe down a kilometer at most.


    "Do you want command? About this..."


    Ye Chengfeng thought that Lu Chen wanted to command the battlefield, but he hesitated. Although Lu Chen was very powerful, it only showed that he was gifted with demons in the field of extraordinary people, but the other party was a 20-year-old young man who grew up in a small city before, and his education stopped at the primary school.


    Commanding the battlefield needs to know the dispatch and art of war. In this regard, he is not very optimistic about Lu Chen.


    "No, master Ye misunderstood. I''m not good at this. Just come and I''ll play the outpost."


    With a smile on his face, Lu Chen stored the strange origin that had been refined in Hengyu furnace in the storage space, and suddenly realized that this might be a place to "make a fortune".


    It takes time to absorb the strange origin. Even if he absorbs it quickly, it will take half a month to absorb the strange origin in his body, let alone paint them in Pear clothes.


    So even if he captures more weird sources, he can''t absorb them within the team, and there will be a lot more.


    He wasn''t ready to hand over everything to the church. Now he''s not short of money. He just handed in a small part to collect the certification amount he used to exchange for equipment items.


    And others, he''s going to sell to other explorers.


    It is believed that the finished product that completely eliminates the negative effects of strange origin will be very popular with explorers.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Chengfeng naturally doesn''t know that Lu Chen has started his business calculation, but feels that the outpost mentioned by the other party is very vague.


    Lu Chen glanced at the night watchmen distributed along the coastline, with a compassionate expression on his face, and said with emotion: "the strange number and strength in the deep sea are unknown. If we allocate defense in this way, there is likely to be an emergency, resulting in the death of the night watchmen on the front line. I want you to withdraw first and assist in defense after a hundred miles along the coastline."


    Ye Chengfeng frowned and looked at Lu Chen strangely. His heart said that the young man didn''t want to cover the whole coastline alone?


    Although the landing scope of the sea of nothingness is very limited, the East-West continuous coastline is more than 2000 miles. Can you defend it alone?


    And even if you can hold it, it will consume a lot of energy and physical strength. How long can you hold it?


    "Mr. Lu, you don''t want to be alone, do you?"


    Ye Chengfeng asked uncertainly.


    Lu Chen sincerely nodded, "that''s what I mean. Don''t worry, this distance is within my coping ability. Elder ye should also see that the strangeness of the super level is a face-to-face thing in front of me."


    "No, no, it''s too dangerous for Mr. Lu. Your physical strength can''t support it."


    Ye Chengfeng doesn''t doubt Lu Chen''s strength. He just feels that the other party is too reckless. In the end, he is young and energetic. He doesn''t know the importance of saving physical strength. If he keeps it alone all the time, the strange source in the extraordinary person will soon dry up. At Lu Chen''s level, it will take at least half a day to recover.


    Lu Chen was a little distressed and said, "master ye, in fact, I''m very persistent. As long as it''s weird that can''t pose a direct threat to me, these super classes can be handled simply. I can fight continuously for a week without a problem."


    He didn''t dare to exaggerate to avoid Ye Chengfeng feeling unrealistic.


    In fact, in terms of his Wudi Sutra and some skills, it''s just weird to defend the super level. It''s impossible to drain him for a year.


    "Really? Mr. Lu, this is no joke. It is not only about your life safety, but also about everyone''s life safety, but also about the lives of hundreds of millions of people behind us."


    Ye Chengfeng said seriously, looking at Lu Chen''s eyes.


    "Really, and I recover quickly. I can keep it for six days and rest for half a day to reach my peak."


    Lu Chen nodded seriously. He just saw acquaintances among the night watchmen on the coastline, and Lengyue was here.


    In addition to the cold moon, Kaka was also transferred. It seems that she had just gone to the black iron temple when she received the transfer order from the church.


    Among these super night watchers, Lu Chen suspects that there are five or six seven level explorers. As for which space he doesn''t know, there are more explorers in high-risk night watchers, basically six level explorers.


    These... Are all high-quality customers.


    Oh, don''t get me wrong. This time he''s not going to rob... Ah, no, he''s going to do regular business with you, but he''s going to do some serious and fair transactions with you.


    Ye Chengfeng pondered for a moment and said, "Mr. Lu, try it tonight. I''ll let the night watchman retreat a hundred miles. If you feel tired, tell me at any time that I''ll take over the top and let the night watchman press forward orderly."


    Although he didn''t think Lu Chen was really so long-lasting, the words of the other party still moved him. There had been an accident these days. After all, there was always a place where he couldn''t support such a long coastline.


    A dozen high-risk night watchmen were killed when the deep-sea family members appeared last night. One super night watchman was also polluted. Now he was sent to the Muslim Society for treatment. If he can''t recover, he can only be treated by the religious tribunal.


    Therefore, if Lu Chen can really stabilize the situation on his own, he is certainly willing, because every night watchman is the precious combat power of the church.


    It may not be obvious on the front line of the sea of nothingness where the fighting is so intense, but within the Empire, if these night watchmen are assigned everywhere, the high-risk night watchmen are enough to take charge of their own affairs and can deal with many daily strange events and save countless people''s lives.


    But in the face of the sea of nothingness, the sudden appearance of super weird may make them die easily.


    "Believe me, elder ye will be satisfied."


    Lu Chen smiled and assured that he would fight back the disaster, defend the defense line and get the interests.


    Seeing that Lu Chen was so confident, ye Chengfeng couldn''t say more. He waved and shouted to all the night watchmen, "all the staff retreat a hundred miles, and the battlefield is taken over by the blade of the Empire!"


    Among the night watchmen, those explorers mixed in looked this way, and some explorers of origin space recognized Lu Chen.


    Lengyue nodded in the direction of Lu Chen. As a greeting, Kaka was very unscrupulous. She wanted to jump up and wave to Lu Chen to let the boss know that she was here. We must pay attention to covering her.


    When the night watchman began to retreat, Lu Chen stood by the sea, his Qi and blood rushed into the sky, and his invincible sword intention crossed two thousand miles from east to west, just like when he guarded the border in the fox demon world.


    Invisible killing machines filled the world, like an iron wall rising. Strange people below the super level just emerged from the sea and were killed by the intention of the knife.


    The strangeness under the super level is not very for Lu Chen or the explorers, especially after being filtered by the God eater, there is basically nothing left in the origin of the strangeness, which is not worth his effort to suppress and collect.


    For those weak super classes, Lu Chen will allocate more spirit. Dao gang will be generated from nothingness and smash it.


    Then, the Hengyu furnace, which evolved with Dou Zi secret, will produce traction and gather those strange origins and suppress them.


    In this process, because the scene inside the "Hengyu furnace" could not be seen by others, he began to deal with these strange origins with God eaters, so as to avoid their gradual recovery due to the will of the ancient gods, and even multiple mixed things.


    He stood there and rarely moved his hand, but the strange floating from the deep sea fell down one by one like cutting wheat.


    In the distance, ye Chengfeng, who looked at this scene, was stunned. How could he not know that Yi could still be used like this!?


    The explorers are greedy. They can see that Lu Chen is collecting those weird origins. Just super weird, they have collected more than a dozen copies in half an hour!

 Chapter 843

    With the flash of the dark knife light, the red sun shines on all things in the night sky and stands on the long sky by the sea, like an iron wall of all living beings.


    No strange power crossed the invisible line. Whether it was nihilistic hyphae or super weird, it was better than a black goat cub. It was only stirred into powder under the will of the fierce knife and crushed into the furnace in his hand by the figure of the God of war.


    The night watchmen and explorers watched the scene in awe, and the pot had exploded in the explorers'' world public frequency.


    In the world public frequency of origin space, most of the explorers know Lu Chen and are basically kneeling and licking the flattering remarks. Because of the lesson of the backup, the explorers of origin space think that the big man is still good at talking. When licking is comfortable, they can give a hand when they say they can''t.


    The explorers of Xianling space and Zhongyan space were awed and trembled. In the mouth of the explorers who survived in the mining area that day, Lu Chen''s name spread.


    At one time, the explorers of both spaces found that the origin space, which has always been depressed, invested a ferocious big man in the abandoned place this time.


    Isn''t it? He even carried the attack of the sea of nothingness alone. It seems that he can do it with ease.


    The night watchers shouted the name of the imperial blade, and ye Chengfeng smiled. He still had some eyesight. We can see that Lu Chen really didn''t work hard. If he could keep it for six days, it would be a great good thing for Chen to support the church.


    But he did not take it lightly, because the offensive of the sea of nothingness is increasing every day. No one knows how many strange things are hidden in the depths of the boundless ocean.


    With the passage of time, the attack of the sea of nothingness is increasing every day. From the time Lu Chengang arrived at the beach, there were at most two black goat cubs at the same time, to the evening of the sixth day, there were five black goat cubs at the same time.


    We should know that there are only 50 super night watchers of ChenYong church here, and not every super night watcher is very strong. Some are just like the original cold moon, with an attribute value of 155 points. In the face of black goat cubs, if the super night watchers of the church deal with it, this number is likely to cause casualties to the night watchers.


    The deep sea dependents, whose strength is close to the existence of dawn knights, also appeared two at the same time on the sixth night.


    When ye Chengfeng saw two deep-sea dependents in the sea of nothingness, he went to the front line. He originally wanted to help Lu Chen share the pressure just in case..


    After all, in his eyes, Lu Chen has been a man at the end of a powerful crossbow for six consecutive days, but before he ran to the center of the battlefield, the two deep-sea dependents were cut half dead by Lu Chen one by one, and then included in the hot furnace.


    When I''m finished, I''ll land on the beach. I''ll take a rest soon. I''ll take advantage of the wind. I''ll take a rest soon


    Ye Chengfeng was awed. He just felt that the young man in front of him had a strong sense of responsibility. He dragged his tired body to fight until now, just to make the good boys who support the church in the morning less bleed.


    "Mr. Lu, rest assured that I will defend in the first line and take good care of everyone while ensuring the stability of the front line."


    His voice was gentle. "Mr. Lu, go and have a rest. You are still the mainstay here."


    Lu Chen didn''t know whether the embarrassment in his smile was covered up or not, and nodded, "then I''ll go to the back and have a rest first."


    Although he really didn''t want to see the death and injury of the night watchmen who guarded the night for the safety of the civilians, he was completely immersed in the joy of catching strange things these days.


    In the Hengyu stove evolved from Douzi secret, he collected 59 copies of the super weird origin of black goat cubs, and a total of seven copies of those of deep-sea family members.


    At the level of deep-sea relatives, it is basically the strongest weird origin that world explorers can contact, whether in the eternal night church or the morning support church. After all, the weird origin of the divine envoy level is not often found, and it may be many years before the church can reserve one.


    Sure enough, after Lu Chen returned to the tent, someone respectfully asked for an audience outside the tent.


    Because the night watchmen are on duty to defend, they have a relatively free rest time. After all, they are not soldiers. Most of them are used to idling. Ye Chengfeng won''t care what to do during the rest.


    But in the eyes of the aboriginal night watchmen, these night watchmen who dare to come to Lu Chen''s tent to meet are also brave.


    These days, Lu Chen''s achievements have been seen by the night watchmen of the morning support church. In addition to respect and worship, his fear has also become stronger. But not everyone has the courage to meet such a ferocious dawn knight.


    Lu Chen''s feeling to the public is too similar to that of the director of the inquisition. Although the night watchmen respect in their hearts, they are still afraid.


    "Enter."


    Lu Chen spoke in the tent. He knew the business was coming.


    Explorers are not stupid. They know that they can''t use so many strange sources. Those who are interested naturally come back to "buy"


    The first person to come in is Lu Chen''s old acquaintance, karot children''s shoes.


    "Big man!"


    As soon as Kaka entered the tent, he immediately put on a standard kneeling posture on the carpet and looked at Lu Chen with a worshipful face, "seek the origin of strangeness!"


    After Kaka entered, Lu Chen naturally blocked the sound in the tent with his spiritual power. Even if the ancient god came, he had to break through his spiritual power barrier before eavesdropping.


    "You want to buy the weird origin of black goat cubs?"


    Lu Chen asked with a smile, or knowingly.


    Kaka can''t expect the strange origin of deep-sea relatives at this level, because she is too weak and only belongs to the middle and upper reaches among the sixth order explorers. She can''t absorb that level.


    "Yes, boss, you... Shouldn''t use that much?"


    Kaka asked tentatively.


    "It''s useless. I''m going to release some of it, but I''ve used special methods to remove the ancient god''s will and divinity in the strange origin, and the volume will be much smaller than the original."


    Lu Chen began to introduce his products.


    Kaka heard that the reduction of the size of the weird origin means that the growth absorbed by the whole is reduced, but she was not disappointed, but overjoyed.


    In the abandoned land, explorers are both eager and afraid of the strange origin, because the origin of the strange origin is really strange. Rash absorption can indeed improve some strength, but it will leave no small hidden dangers, especially in this world.


    It is guaranteed that the old gods will not wake up and come. Those who have a strange origin in their bodies will suffer first.


    But the boss erased the most annoying part of the weird origin!


    This means that through this pure and strange origin, explorers can absorb and improve their strength without any side effects and worries. What a perfect way to improve?


    You should know that after reaching the seventh level, explorers can no longer use attribute points to add points. They can only strengthen them through blood, skill and some special ways. The improvement of each attribute is precious.


    For Kaka herself, even if the weird origin of a black goat cub is weakened by more than half, it is enough for her to rise to the super level, that is, the entry level of the seventh level explorer, and her attributes can easily break through the 150 point mark.


    Most importantly, the process is safe.


    Originally, she just wanted to buy one, and then absorb the high-risk weird origin in the church, pull her attribute to the extreme value of 150 points, and then carefully try the weird origin of black goat cubs. Now if she can get the pure goods handled by the big guys, she can directly start to improve!


    "Why, you don''t like the processed ones? Do you enjoy the whisper in your ear more?"


    Lu Chen asked with a smile.


    Kaka''s head shook like a rattle, and two double ponytails beat around his cheeks, "no, no, no, no, big man, this is the best. It''s perfect!"


    After that, she was a little stiff. With such a high-quality way of promotion, she felt that her family background was a little insufficient. As a sixth level explorer, of course, she didn''t have a fairy level item, and the strange origin of this best product, which was used to improve her strength, didn''t need to change the skill and system, and the price was immeasurable.


    She suddenly found that she might not be able to afford it. After thinking about it, she said awkwardly, "boss, can you sign a contract as before? When you go back, I''ll give you the big crystal and other things I got here."


    Seeing Lu Chen''s expressionless face, Kaka is lost in her heart. The harvest of her whole world may not be worth a fairy object.


    "No."


    Lu Chen opened his mouth lightly and let Kaka''s double horsetails droop down.


    Kaka opened her mouth and wanted to say "excuse me", but she was excited by Lu Chen''s next sentence and almost jumped up.


    "Here, it''s free."


    Lu Chen took out a copy of the strange origin of the black goat cub and traded it directly to Kaka, because the strange origin of losing any will at this time is already a kind of prop and can be traded.


    "As for the cost of your last intelligence, I always give preferential treatment to old customers."


    Lu Chen grinned.


    "Big man -"


    Kaka wanted to lick it on her knees, but she was still reserved.


    "But... I want you to do me a little favor."


    Lu Chen thought and said.


    "Go through fire and water!"


    Kaka patted the barren earth in front of her chest and said firmly on her face.


    "It''s not difficult. Help me with sales. I can''t just receive you every day. In that case, elder ye will feel very strange. As for the salary, I''ll give you a 5% bonus."


    Lu Chen still knows that the messenger wants to give some benefits. 5% of the bonus exists. It is estimated that Kaka will break his tongue and raise the price.


    Kaka was overjoyed at the speech. She didn''t expect that there would be a commission, and there would be so much!


    5% seems small, but the price of things that can''t stand to sell is high. Moreover, there are so many explorers in the world. Almost everyone is eager to use the strange origin to improve their strength. The boss supplies more goods every day. On the whole, she can''t imagine what the number is!


    "Of course! It''s on me. Don''t worry, boss. I''ll definitely kill them!"


    The smile on Kaka''s face could not be stretched, and she prayed in her heart that the next world would meet this big leg.


    Lu Chen pondered for a moment, "... Let''s be fair. This place is not simple. Maybe we will cooperate in the future, and it''s always good to survive more people."


    Kaka suddenly felt that his pattern was small. No wonder he was a big man.


    But in fact, Lu Chen is not so noble. He just has the experience of the last World War. He is wondering whether to take more care of the explorers of this space, and his implicit score will be higher.


    Although he is a pioneer, he is not arrogant enough to think that he will be able to play alone in all the world, leave a good reputation and "do business" in the future.


    "You should absorb it first. You should pay attention not to be too fast. Although the will and divinity of the ancient gods have been removed, some special products of the black goat cubs are still there. If you absorb too fast, be careful to explode."


    Lu Chen reminded, "by the way, don''t be so high-profile when contacting the explorer. I''ll trade you a batch of strange sources first and pick up the goods from me every week. It''s rare at ordinary times."


    He took out a blank contract and signed it with Kaka. The content was that 95% of the proceeds from Kaka''s sales of these strange sources would be transferred to him, and the remaining 5% would be obtained by herself.


    Lu Chen''s behavior has a certain risk, because he gives Kaka the origin of the strange in advance. If Kaka dies unexpectedly, he will have nothing, but as long as Kaka doesn''t go to the front line, he can take care of it.


    Mainly, he doesn''t want the tent to be filled with "night watchmen" every time he breaks, and he is standing in line to meet. One or two are OK. It''s always strange to see too many people.


    Kaka thanked Dade and bowed away from the tent. The moment he walked out of the tent, he immediately held his head high and was in high spirits.


    She has become the chief dealer of the boss in the abandoned land. She can''t point out those explorers who are stronger than herself. It depends on her face.


    It''s a little exciting to think that you will soon absorb weird sources, break through the attribute level, earn a lot of income by selling weird sources, and reach the peak of explorer''s life.


    Kaka didn''t take a few steps before he saw an acquaintance coming towards him. He was petite, barren than himself, wearing a black tights, a single ponytail and a frosty expression. Who else could he be.


    Lengyue nodded with Kaka and didn''t speak. It was the first time they met in the abandoned place. She was transferred here to defend yesterday.


    Because she has not been promoted to super night watchman, she is currently playing nihilistic hyphae in the team of high-risk night watchmen. She feels bored and explosive after playing for a day.


    And for the more difficult super weird, her strength is really insufficient. Seeing that Lu Chen has collected so many weird sources, she is also a little excited and wants to trade.


    "Enter -"


    Lu Chen sensed the comers outside and said.


    "Hello, Mr. Lu."


    Lengyue opened the curtain and was as polite as ever, like a female ninja in the Warring States period facing fame.


    "Also come to ask for goods? Here, black goat. I don''t know if you are satisfied."


    Lu Chen initiated a transaction request, which stunned Lengyue, because she didn''t know what she should pay. Her original intention was to sign a contract and pay after returning.

 Chapter 844

    "Don''t I have to sign a contract? I don''t have so many inheritance crystals now."


    Leng Yue wondered.


    "No, just do me a little favor later."


    Lu Chen smiled and handed Lengyue a previously drawn up contract.


    Leng Yue looked at the result and thought, "yes."


    She collected the strange origin of the black goat cub, saluted Lu Chen and left.


    Around the tent where Lu Chen rested, there were twenty or thirty explorers who wanted to get close without trace, but they were secretly greeted by the exciting Kaka..


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The eastern boundary of the Sistine Empire, east of the red river.


    It was originally an endless wilderness, and there was no human habitation within two thousand miles. However, looking at it from the high tower on the border of the Sistine Empire recently, it was vaguely visible that dark buildings appeared in the distance of the horizon.


    Those buildings seem to be growing, and they will become more tall and dense every day. Intelligence continues to be transmitted back to the capital, making the dignitaries of the capital aware of the seriousness of the problem.


    The country of steam and machinery really wants to go to war. They have begun to build bases on the front line. The railway is constantly moving forward, moving forward ten miles every day.


    In the magnificent palace, the current monarch of the Sistine Empire, Charlie Sistine was sitting on the throne, frowning.


    In a short period of half a month, he seems to be a lot older. In the face of domestic and foreign troubles, even if he is a capable monarch, he is a little anxious.


    The day before yesterday, he secretly met with Ji Wuxie, director of the inquisition of ChenYong church, and learned amazing news.


    Peter''s slacker is really not lazy this time, but missing. His life and death are unknown.


    This is a major event that shakes the country. When Peter is absent for two days, the King shows up and can prevaricate with various reasons, but over time, anyone will notice something wrong.


    Peter''s character is not mentioned, but anyway, he is also the Pope. He always goes to the church on time every day, and sometimes shows up in front of the masses to strengthen the faith of the imperial people.


    Now he came and evaporated. Whether it was learned by the eternal night church or the country of steam and machinery, it was the worst case.


    Even Charlie wondered whether the country of steam and machinery decided to go to war after learning the news of Peter''s disappearance.


    Now they are resisting the strange torrent of the sea of nothingness in the north of the Sistine Empire, which has dispersed most of the night watchman''s combat power. If they only rely on the flesh and blood of the imperial soldiers, can they really go to war with that country?


    "Baron, what do you think?"


    Charlie asked the people under the stage. The man shouted was a big man over two meters tall. His skin was dark, but not pure black. He was obviously a hybrid.


    Baron is extremely tall, wearing heavy armor and carrying a pair of heavy hammers in the main hall. When walking, the floor in the palace is a little unbearable.


    He gave Charlie a standard knightly salute and replied, "Your Majesty, we can''t start a war yet. At least we can''t have the power of a war until the strange storm in the North passes."


    Baron Cabas, the head of the general army of the Sistine Empire, the hereditary Duke of the Empire, is also one of the dawn knights, titled the hammer of the Empire.


    He was both a cleric and a senior official of the imperial government. He seldom appeared in the church at ordinary times and mainly trained the army in the frontier.


    "How effective is our army?"


    Charlie asked, of course, the Sistine Empire has a standing army, but there have been too many disarmament in recent years, and now the total number is only 300000.


    "With all due respect, your majesty, you should understand that the standing army is only used to suppress ordinary unrest within the Empire. We can''t really expect children to fight."


    Barron''s speech made Charlie and the imperial officials present frown. All who can be in today''s Council hall are understanding people, but it''s still uncomfortable to hear Barron say so.


    "I see. Let''s continue disarmament next year and let the children go home. The law enforcement officials can deal with the affairs in the Empire."


    Charlie rubbed his eyebrows wearily. The ease of the Sistine empire for many years has made people forget the war. In fact, the existence of armaments is really unnecessary.


    In this era, the rise of human extraordinary people has formed a systematic chain, and a top extraordinary person can kill countless mortal armies.


    Therefore, the Sistine empire will continue to disarm over the years, because it is really unnecessary and the army can''t deal with the disaster in the dark.


    "I''ve seen the war power of Ba long. How do you feel about being on the front line?"


    Charlie continued.


    Baron''s face was expressionless. "Does your majesty want to hear the truth or lie?"


    As he spoke, he also looked at other officials. Obviously, this sentence was not only said to the king.


    "Come on, it''s serious. Of course I want to listen to the truth."


    Charlie felt bad.


    "The fact is that we have no power to fight at all, especially when we lose the seat. Once the war starts, the kingdom of steam and machinery can kill the king''s capital in less than two months."


    Barron said bluntly, making everyone present look pale.


    "How can it be! How can those heretics who have betrayed their faith be so powerful, Mr. Baron? Don''t alarmist!"


    The treasurer of the Empire angrily denounced that they thought that the Sistine Empire had always been the orthodoxy of the world. The country of steam and machinery had only been independent for 150 years. It was just a group of unbelieving heretics. How could they defeat their brilliant power.


    Baron looked at the imperial treasurer, "it''s the unbelieving heresy in your mouth that has created something you can''t imagine. My father mentioned long ago that we should learn the advanced technology of the country of steam and machinery. It''s not a magic, but a good technology that can improve people''s livelihood."


    He paused. "Over there, they call it science."


    "Isn''t it a magic trick that can make scrap iron move by itself? Can those things defeat our battle hardened night watchman?"


    The one who spoke was a duke. There was once a night watchman of divine envoy level. Now he is also an extraordinary person. He can reach the super level. At present, he is the governor of a province in the Empire.


    "Duke Brightman, I think you are too blind to the power of extraordinary people. Firstly, there are not so many night watchmen in our Sistine Empire, because it is a profession that is very strict with talent. Secondly, according to my observation, if you want to play a role in the battlefield, at least you should be a dangerous night watchman."


    Baron looked at the Duke, Explained: "the night watchers are not militarized training. They may be good at dealing with strange disasters, but they are not good at large-scale wars. Most of the abilities of the night watchers are single, and the recovery speed is slow. Only the night watchers above the high-risk level can play a significant role in the battlefield. How many are there in the Empire?"


    Duke Brightman frowned. "I heard that many of the countries of steam and machinery are mortals. They don''t have extraordinary people. Shouldn''t our night watchman go to the battlefield be an outright massacre?"


    "Maybe I''m a little straightforward, but I still want to say, Duke Brightman, you''re wrong. If you go to the front with me, you should know that once the war starts, it will only be us who will be slaughtered."


    Baron said faintly, "their science and technology and industry have developed to a level we can''t understand. At the same time, they haven''t completely given up their extraordinary power. It''s the ultimate beast created by science and technology industry and strangeness, and the end killer of the battlefield."


    He took out a huge picture scroll and showed it to the public in the hall. On the picture, there are tall workshops in the field. Compared with flowers, plants and trees, those workshops may be 100 meters high.


    What is frightening is that in the whole picture, the houses don''t look conspicuous at all, because there are several towering figures standing next to them.


    It was the sky peak built by the gray and black steel skeleton. The humanoid steel giant stood there and spewed out overwhelming white steam from his joints. The person who painted this painting was obviously a master, and the sense of oppression was conveyed to the public even across the scroll.


    "As you can see, this is the monster created by the country of steam and machinery, and according to the information I have received, such a giant steel beast has begun mass production in the country of steam and machinery."


    Barron''s voice fell, and the Hall fell into silence. You can see everyone''s expression with a trace of shock and confusion.


    They can''t imagine how to make steel into such a huge monster with human technology.


    The Sistine Empire also made steel, but it was only used for the construction of some houses and small objects used by nobles. Most of them were made by craftsmen through meditation and grinding.


    But the iron giant in the picture is just a bone, 50 or 60 meters long. How did they complete the melting and casting?


    "Baron, is this kind of thing strong? It looks heavy."


    Charlie looked dignified and asked the commander he trusted.


    "These giants haven''t moved in the front line, but I feel that the core of the strange origin is at least super class. According to my informant in the domestic Department of steam and machinery, they have conducted this type IV test. After my analysis, I conservatively estimate that there are no more than two super class night watchmen in the Empire who can defeat this kind of giant magic one-on-one Ten. "


    Baron''s voice was heavy, "What''s worse, this kind of giant divine soldier can cause far more damage on the battlefield than the night watchman. They are born with demons developed for the battlefield. The heavy firepower they carry can easily sweep all cities, and because they are driven by dual core energy, as long as the energy reserves of the country of steam and machinery can keep up, the giant divine soldier IV is almost non-stop."


    There was a sudden sound of cold breath. It was really that Barron''s narration was too terrible.


    A combat machine, a man-made thing, can rival the super elite of the Empire?


    What''s more outrageous is that it can still be mass produced!?


    If Baron didn''t lie, the Sistine Empire really didn''t have the power of World War I and would be directly crushed on the frontal battlefield!


    "Do these things need to be manipulated?"


    The imperial treasurer asked the point.


    "The only good news is that these machines still need to be controlled by people. Those pilots are not necessarily extraordinary. Our night watchman may be able to bypass the steel shell and kill the pilots in a special way from the spiritual level."


    Barron explained, "but I think we should prepare for the worst. The country of steam and machinery should not leave such fatal loopholes. If they do, they can''t hunt so many super weird origins, and they don''t dare to go to war with us."


    Duke Brightman thought for a moment, "but this is still a breakthrough worth trying, isn''t it? The shortcut to defeat this heretical creation should still start with people."


    Baron nodded, "that''s true, but we don''t know whether it''s difficult to choose the pilots who operate the giant soldiers. If we don''t destroy the giant soldiers and just kill the pilots inside, the country of steam and machinery can still send new pilots to operate. Compared with our night watchmen, I believe their pilots are much cheaper."


    Charlie didn''t look very good after listening to Barton. The imperial Marshal always spoke frankly, but he was also good at finding the key point of the problem. Objectively speaking, they were really not opponents of the Sistine empire.


    At first, he thought that things on the other side of Haibei had dragged down the Empire and Peter''s disappearance, but now it seems that even if ChenYong church has not lost and can take out all its combat power, it will be a difficult battle.


    Peter is very strong and Mr. Ji is also very strong, but their power is exhausted sometimes, and no one knows whether the country of steam and machinery has a bigger killer for their top strength.


    "Your Majesty, please make a decision."


    Barron saluted that he could only make objective analysis, but it must be the king who made the final decision.


    Now that Peter is away and Mr. Ji Wuxie is not good at these things, national affairs must be judged by King Charles.


    King Charles is a mortal, but a mortal does not mean that the mind can not compare with the extraordinary. All the monarchs of the Sistine empire are mortals because of an ancestral motto.


    King Charles thought for a moment. "Send someone to the Sistine Empire to investigate. I want to know what they want."


    Charlie''s heart is gloomy. If the country of steam and machinery only wants resources, territory and population, he can give in. As a family that has ruled the Empire for 1300 years, the Sistine family knows far more secrets than others. In fact, his desire for power is not as strong as outsiders think.


    The land abandoned by God can survive is so large, and the two empires have small populations and are in a state of vast territory and sparse population. Charlie doesn''t think that the country of steam and machinery wants to kill people. Even if he cedes the territory, the lives of those people will not get worse.


    And if what Baron said is true, perhaps those people who are included in the country of steam and machinery will live better.


    Charlie thinks the other party can mention it if he has conditions, but it must not be that thing.


    "According to your will, I will send two super class to sneak there."


    Barron saluted and had no objection to Charlie''s sound judgment.

 Chapter 845

    Two months later, spring was blown to all places by the wind, with a sweet smell.


    Through the blinds, the morning light sprinkled on the table, reflecting shadows like elegant bamboo.


    The red haired girl sat at the table with a book in front of her, holding her cheeks in her hand, squeezing out part of her delicate skin, looking bored.


    She has been investigating the secrets of the Sistine family in Wangdu for several months, but she is a obedient baby and doesn''t rush forward, so she has nothing at present.


    The only new information is that some strange things seemed to have happened to the early emperor Sistine before he went to sea in his later years, so it became a taboo topic after he disappeared in the sea of nothingness.


    At this time, she was immersed in the world public frequency and looked at the speeches of the explorers.


    "The strange origin of boss Lu is very good. I have successfully crossed the attribute barrier. If it is really the same as what the intelligence said, there are no side effects, and there is no loss of San value at all."


    An explorer named ''crazy streaker'' spoke.


    "Damn it, I envy the people I photographed. Brother upstairs, how much did you spend on it?"


    Downstairs, an explorer named "deadly crazy pig" followed.


    "Not much, 20 inheritance crystals. Big."


    The "crazy streaker" spoke confidently. Obviously, he thought the money was worth it.


    "I''ll go. Isn''t it already capped? Brother, I have plenty of money."


    ''deadly crazy pig ''exclaimed below.


    "No, I made a down payment with two mythical quality equipment, signed a contract and made up for the rest after returning to space, that is, big brother Lu is generous, otherwise there would be no such good thing."


    The "crazy streaker" knelt and licked the big man he had never met without trace. Although the other party may not see the news, as a cultivated licking dog, he should always remember his major.


    "What else can I do? I was trapped in a place before. I haven''t brushed the world public frequency for a long time. When I heard about this, I thought I wanted the full payment. In that case, we can all shoot?"


    Downstairs there is an explorer named ''don''t love me, no result'' said.


    He was really surprised by this. This is not charity. There are very few explorers willing to lend in the task world, because there is no guarantee that the borrowers will return alive.


    If the Explorer dies in the mission world, Lu Chen will not receive the follow-up payment at all. The origin space is not so kind to recycle the things on the dead explorer and hand them to Lu Chen.


    "Of course, but it seems that only the explorers of our space have this treatment. It is said that several seventh order explorers in Zhongyan space bought them at a sky high cash price. Two fairy equipment can be exchanged for the strange origin of black goat cubs."


    ''crazy streaker'' replied below.


    "More than that, before the fairy space, there was a seven level big man who bought it. It seems that he bought the family members of the deep sea. He used two fairy high scoring equipment and 25 inheritance crystals. The big talent won it. That man is also really rich."


    An explorer named ''ah is playing'' followed the building below.


    "Are you talking about the demon monk? Did he choose peace trading?"


    ''crazy streaker'' asked curiously below. He had seen the Explorer come to the north before and guessed that it was for the strange origin.


    This master is very famous in space. He is very grumpy. He is an embryo killer. He rarely deals with other space explorers.


    "What about that? Miss Kaka is covered by big brother Lu. Everyone knows that moving Miss Kaka is to cut off big brother Lu''s financial resources. Think about the supporters. Cutting off big brother Lu''s financial resources is to seek death. No matter how strong the demon monk is, it''s still a knife in front of big brother Lu."


    "Ah, just play," replied.


    Then there was another refresh on the floor. Explorers, you and I talked little about the war between the Sistine Empire and the country of steam and machinery, but more about Lu Chen''s strange origin.


    After several sales of Kaka, it turned to online auction. Even explorers far away in the country of steam and machinery began to participate. The main reason is that the strange source without side effects is too fragrant to absorb.


    The strange origin of black goat cubs is enough for those explorers who have just entered the seventh level attribute value to increase their main attributes by five to ten points, which is almost equivalent to the last great improvement of blood lineage.


    If you spend resources in space and want to achieve this promotion with lineage, the inheritance crystallization that you have to spend can be said to be sky high.


    If you only use 20 inheritance crystals It''s really a good thing that you can''t find it with a lantern.


    Explorers who mortgage their equipment are not distressed at all. After all, equipment is dead, people are alive, and the promotion of hard power is permanent.


    In fact, the pure and strange origin is used to improve strength. From its fundamental value, it is far more than this price. For example, Lu Chen improves his lineage when he is close to 150 attribute. Although his lineage has particularity, the asking price is already very high.


    It''s often dozens of inheritance crystals. When it comes to the seventh level field, there are only a lot more. Therefore, the price of the strange origin of black goat cubs is simply on sale.


    Then why did he sell it so cheaply?


    There are several reasons. First of all, this attention was not thought of at the beginning.


    But he found a new way to play after chatting with Chu Zihang after getting a lot of strange origins.


    In the place abandoned by God, although he got a lot of strange origins after hunting strange things, these things themselves do not belong to him directly, at least he can''t bring them out of the place abandoned by God directly.


    Like other items such as equipment obtained in the church, everything the Explorer obtains in the mission world, except the mission reward and the exploding treasure chest, can only be taken away after certification.


    Each Explorer can only take up to five things through certification. In other words, Lu Chen can''t take so much without mentioning the certification price of these strange origins.


    However, Chu Zihang analyzed it and said that space will not recycle the personal abilities that explorers have obtained, that is to say, no matter how much strength explorers improve by absorbing various things in the world, they will ultimately belong to individuals directly.


    Therefore, the strange origin is directly sold to explorers, and they absorb it. Even if they consume the "goods", the things that explorers use for payment are certified or directly inherited Big.


    In this way, Lu Chen has completed the transformation from non attributable assets to individual assets, and can return directly with these assets without any secondary cost.


    Chu Zihang said that anyway, Lu Chen''s hunting has a strange origin and high output. At his current speed, even if it is more than enough to sell to all explorers, there is no need to sell it so expensive. Small profit and quick turnover is the last word.


    Because the sky high price will block some people''s way. They simply can''t bear the price and will eventually choose to give up.


    So finally, Lu Chen told Kaka not to kill the explorers of other spaces too hard. Just sell it. The money is real only in his own hands.


    As for the capital enemy, Lu Chen doesn''t think that explorers who have to rely on the strange origin he hunts to improve can threaten themselves.


    The highest level of this kind of goat can only be set up in the auction of LuChen crystal, which is the highest level in the auction of LuChen crystal Large, the first explorer to get this price is preferred.


    In the past two months, Lu Chen has made a lot of money. The assets in his storage space are expanding rapidly, which makes him get back the pleasure of using branch tasks to kill waiters when he started in the Dragon world.


    Now he saw those strange people landing from the sea of nothingness. He felt that they were not disgusting at all. No matter how ugly they looked, they had become lovely inheritance crystals, top-grade equipment or true spirits in Lu Chen''s eyes.


    "Pay attention to the floor discipline. Now start today''s auction."


    The Explorer nicknamed "long legged Royal sister Kaka" began to speak. Suddenly, the world public frequency became quiet and very recorded.


    Kaka behind the menu is very satisfied with this phenomenon. "Today, there are three weird origins of black goat cubs, two weird origins of Kashi mud, one weird origin of deep-sea relatives and one weird origin of gulamo seaweed. Let''s start the auction of the first weird origin of black goat cubs, five inheritance crystals and start shooting."


    "Inheritance and crystallization. As the standard to measure value, you can use equivalent things to mortgage when signing the contract. Only equipment with mythological quality or above and soul of true spirit are accepted, not original coins. The opportunity is limited. Please participate actively."


    Kaka, as a professional salesperson and today''s auction master, naturally needs to introduce today''s projects first.


    In fact, the output of the boss is far more than that, but she sells so much every day. To ensure everyone''s passion, we can''t make people think these things are too cheap.


    Under Kaka''s advocacy, people know that the boss worked hard to erase the unknown part of these strange origins. Once, in order to deal with the strange origin of a deep-sea family, the boss fell into a period of weakness for half a day and hurt his vitality.


    "Ten inheritance crystals. Big, full!"


    ''don''t love me, there''s no result ''took the lead and doubled the amount directly.


    As a result, the floor below was almost refreshed instantly, and three people spoke and bid in a row, all of which were 20 inheritance crystals Big, make ''don''t love me, no result'' a little silly.


    ''long legged imperial sister Kaka'' sent a "hammer" pattern below, "congratulations on the life-threatening crazy pig getting today''s first weird origin. Please pick up the goods in Haibei province within three natural days. Pay attention to the cleanliness of the journey."


    Painted pear clothes looked at the hot auction in the public frequency and felt very funny. She never thought that her husband had a talent for "doing business".


    As a non chieftain, Lu Chen really found another way.


    If the treasure chest doesn''t explode and the Reaper who kills the king doesn''t trigger it passively, he will "do business" by relying on his hard power. His income is not only stable, but also very high.


    The strange origin of painted pear clothes has been absorbed after two months. Now it has successfully broken the 150 point barrier, and the highest spiritual attribute has reached 154 points.


    This makes her in a good mood recently. Originally, the strength of her and her husband has been opened too much. This feeling is not good. She is not here to be a vase.


    However, the benefits of low-level explorers entering the high-level world are most vividly reflected in the abandoned place. When there is an absolutely strong person in the team, it is a very simple thing to pull the strength level of teammates.


    Chu Zihang and Xia MI, who are far away in the country of steam and machinery, also got the strange origin, which was sent by Lengyue. As a female assassin with sneaking skills and "professional quality", it is just a simple matter for Lengyue.


    The two people who have obtained the super source are also catching up with each other in strength, but Xia Mi said that Chu Zihang is fascinated by studying machinery recently, but he is not so keen on absorbing strange sources to improve his strength.


    "Godzilla, when will the sea of nothingness end?"


    When painting pear clothes is boring, chat with Lu Chen in the group frequency.


    "It''s really troublesome here. Although it''s a happy thing to harvest the strange origin every day, the changes in the sea of nothingness are getting stronger and stronger. I doubt that there may be a real ancient god in the end, and I can''t go away at present."


    Lu Chen stood on the edge of the coastline and looked at the endless sea of nothingness. Although his divine sense could not extend downward, he still vaguely felt that something had been watching here.


    That kind of feeling is very bad. Even inexplicable pressure is generated in his heart.


    The night watchmen on the North Sea border are relaxed. Lu Chen has fully proved his strength these days. His reputation in the church has soared. Many people think Lu Chen is likely to become the next Pope.


    Because Ji Wujiu obviously has no such intention, and Lu Chen''s strength has surpassed Ji Wujiu, which is completely beyond the position of dawn knight.


    "Godzilla, be careful. In case of emergency, remember your agreement with me. I''m ready at any time."


    Painted pear clothes always feel uneasy, and her sixth sense has always been accurate.


    "Brother Lu, excuse me."


    At this time, a third party was suddenly inserted into the group frequency. Chu Zihang was talking.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Chen killed a deep-sea family member with a knife. He felt that Chu Zihang''s tone was a little wrong.


    "The country of steam and machinery will march on the Sistine Empire today. It is going to war."


    Chu Zihang''s voice came, "and I will be the first batch of pioneers. It''s very troublesome."


    Chu Zihang naturally hates war, especially he hasn''t investigated the real purpose of the war in the country of steam and machinery.


    "... row first. I may not have the spare strength to investigate there."


    Lu Chen originally wanted to say that he would go alone and solve the major mystery, but he temporarily changed his words.


    Because a lot of fog rose in the sea of nothingness, all night watchmen, including Ye Chengfeng, trembled uncontrollably.


    The night watchman below the super level is even more ferocious and painful, holding his head to drive away those crazy whispers.


    In the far distance, a figure blocking the sky and the sun rose in the fog and set off an endless tsunami.


    Two dark moons opened in the gloomy fog and locked Lu Chen''s figure, making him feel numb.


    Ancient god!

 Chapter 846

    The clear, vague and unknown whisper echoes in the human brain, reaching the soul and telling the essence of madness.


    The bright moon is hanging high tonight, but under the gray fog, the light is also a little weird.


    The sea level is rising in the distance, and the towering waves have not yet spread to the coast, but the thrilling air machine has ruled the world.


    The night watchman below the super level knelt down on the ground and hugged his head in pain. His face was ferocious and crazy. The strange origin that had been tamed by them for many years began to agitate, together with the whisper in the night, to destroy all their spirits.


    Even the super night watchmen frowned and trembled one by one, trying to suppress the strange source of restlessness in their bodies and resist the spiritual pollution that fills the world. They are resisting madness.


    Ye Chengfeng was dignified, and there was a trace of fear in his old eyes. He never thought that there would be an ancient god in this strange action of defending and clearing the landing.


    Is the third era coming to an end!?


    At the same time, in the east of the Sistine Empire, there was a line of people in black robes marching against the night wind in the wilderness..


    The head figure stopped. She stroked the hood on her head, and a head of dark hair fell naturally, flying in the wind with her turn.


    The woman stood there, looking at the northwest and frowning, "how could it be so fast? What did they do?"


    She felt a palpitating breath. It was an existence that could not be countered. It was an existence that could not be overcome by human efforts. In order to survive, she had to steal life or wait for the grace of the old God.


    Is this era coming to an end?


    "Under the Pope, are we still doing the same?"


    The lust crime division teacher whispered behind Mona and asked carefully.


    As the top-level combat power in the world, the big criminals are naturally sensitive and aware of the changes in the nothingness sea in the north of the Sistine empire.


    That power filled the world and spread to the whole continent. At this moment, even the people in the south of the Empire heard the crazy whisper.


    People prostrate in horror and pray to the goddess of morning embrace, but it doesn''t help. No God will be their Savior.


    On the wasteland, Mona solidified in the north for a long time and sighed, "liu''er and Patton, you two go to the north of the Sistine empire. Peter should really disappear. Don''t let the disaster spread too fast. This time, maybe it''s just the old God turning over."


    She can only use this fluke mentality, because everything is inconsistent with the prophecy, and they are not ready for anything if the old God really wants to end this era.


    Whether it is the morning church or the night church, or the country of steam and machinery, which now has a strong scientific and technological power, can only wait to die.


    She knows what the country of steam and machinery wants, but that thing can''t be given to the country of steam and machinery. Their way is wrong. The war starts. Even if the country of steam and machinery finally wins, the world will usher in the end of this era.


    As she said to Clement, the war will lead to the awakening of the ancient gods in advance. Although the ancient gods have appeared in the sea of nothingness, she should also avoid the war.


    According to the record of the end of the century, the worst must not happen to her.


    In the war in the north, she could only pray that the ancient god would not violate the "rules".


    "The morning church?"


    The Department of lust taught Su liuer to stretch out a wet, soft and greasy fragrant tongue, gently lick her lips and ask Mona for instructions.


    "The situation is different this time. Don''t mess around, but there''s no need to help them. As long as the tide doesn''t exceed the three northern provinces, you don''t have to do it."


    Mona ordered that even if the situation is critical, their eternal night church has no reason to help the morning support church. They just want to slow down the spread of panic and give the real Guardian time to rise.


    "As you wish."


    Suliuer and Patton saluted at the same time, turned into a dark streamer in the wilderness, and rushed to the north of the Sistine empire.


    Mona calmed her mind and looked at those tall buildings thousands of miles away, as well as the towering demonic creatures in a row, "Lilia, elgat, Wang Biao, you prepare and we''ll negotiate."


    Jealousy teaches Lilia, laziness teaches elgart Roman Contini and the priest Biao of the furious crime Department nodded one after another, and the strange origin in his body began to fluctuate.


    They did not object to today''s action. Although they wanted the church to weaken, they did not want the Sistine Empire to be destroyed in the face of the steel torrent of the country of steam and machinery.


    It is not that they care about the country and the people. Everything is for the eternal truth. They can kill thousands of people for the eternal truth, or they can die in the front line.


    It''s a negotiation, but Mona understands that the country of steam and machinery is determined to enter the king''s capital and get that thing, which they think they can save the world after they get it.


    Many things are said to be incomprehensible. In the end, people swing between ambition and sacred mission and turn it into desire efforts.


    Ultimately, everything can be decided by force.


    This time, the steam and machinery country sent a total of 29 giant divine soldiers IV to the front line. With the sound of artillery fire in the early morning, a battle fell on the border of the Sistine Empire and officially declared war.


    This is just the vanguard force of the country of steam and machinery. With the construction of the wide railway and the continuous steel trains like mountains, strategic materials are continuously transported to the front line. It is obvious that this industrial power has been preparing for this war for a long time.


    Both the logistics personnel and the combat personnel, as well as the Ace Pilots of the giant Magic IV, all looked fanatical.


    If it is put on the side of faith, it is a jihad, but people in the country of steam and machinery do not think it is fighting for faith. They are fighting for justice. They want to break the night with the iron fist of industrial power and obtain light in their own way.


    Once Mona starts, it means the termination of their long-standing technical cooperation between the eternal night church and the steam and machinery country, but she has no choice. Clement still has six months to grow up.


    The time node of the war did not give any party a chance, so it was impossible to talk about it. She could only delay time as much as possible.


    In this war, in addition to the greedy crime division, verus did not come because of special reasons. The high-level combat power of the eternal night church poured out in order to make a hole in the road ahead before the war beast of the country of steam and machinery started.


    On a spring night, the cold wind blew across the wilderness. The woman took off her light cloak and revealed her concave convex curve. She lifted her hand to the rear, rolled up her hair and tied it on her head. It was still a black dress, noble and elegant.


    She looked at the steam pillars one by one and said coldly, "go and try their new weapons."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the gorgeous underground palace, blonde teenagers sit on the high platform, doing the evening class of spiritual meditation.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and looked north. Although he could only see the chandelier in the dome and the oak white ceiling, he felt something.


    There seemed to be a low voice whispering in his ear, but he didn''t feel afraid or unbearable, but there was a strange feeling, and the guardian dagger pinned to his waist glowed in an angle he didn''t notice.


    "Your Highness, it''s time for you to have supper."


    An old gentleman dressed like a housekeeper came under the high platform and saluted. Behind him was a cart with silver tableware set.


    Because of the previous events, Mona later asked people to replace all the waitresses. Now the old housekeeper clement is very satisfied and nothing unpleasant has happened.


    At the same time, the old housekeeper is a first-class sacrifice. He can also give Clement some suggestions and guidance on some issues on the side of the night.


    This is Clement''s ideal state. Those waitresses are always flirting, which is easy to slow down his growth and will only affect his speed of drawing a knife.


    In fact, he didn''t want to admit that he grew up faster than he imagined.


    He didn''t know whether it was the change of his state of mind and character or the "tonic" given to him by the eternal night church, but his state was better and better day by day. If it was now, he could even surpass his best classmate Ye Qiufeng.


    Clement has not yet begun to absorb the source of the weird, because Mona said that before that time, the guardian must be ''awakened'' after the age of 18


    "What happened outside?"


    Clement felt that kind of breath. Although he was not extraordinary, he felt that he was perhaps the most sensitive person in the underground palace.


    The old housekeeper placed tableware on the dining table. "There was an accident in the north of the Empire, but I believe the morning support church can handle it. His Highness the son only needs to concentrate on his own lessons."


    He placed the tableware and stood there quietly, neither urging Clement to come down for dinner nor leaving, silent as a sculpture.


    Clement took a deep breath and let those noisy whispers out of his ears. He is really not qualified to think too much now, because he is not even a transcendent.


    He jumped off the platform and went to the table. Without looking at the old housekeeper, he began to eat quickly but orderly. Only with excellent physical conditions can he have a chance in the future.


    During the meal, he felt that his arms were hot in his loose clothes, so he stroked his sleeves and found that the pair of guardian arms were emitting glittering light.


    This is a strange image he has never seen before. No matter how hard he tried before, he couldn''t change this legendary artifact. What''s the matter today?


    Is it because of the noise? Will the master of the voice be an ancient god?


    He drew out the guardian''s dagger pinned at the back of his waist and found that the dagger also became different from usual, emitting glittering white light, which seemed to be pulling each other with the guardian''s arm armor.


    More than that, he felt that two of the guardian suits on his body were being pulled by a strange force, which was small, but could make him feel the direction.


    Clement thought a little and guessed that it was the guardian suit that resonated. The direction of traction is likely to be the position of his sister.


    Because he has only two pieces, in line with the principle of large volume absorbing small volume, the traction on his side may be stronger.


    He looked north again, but only one wall could be seen.


    Sister, did you go?


    As a noble guardian, are you going to the battlefield?


    Clement tried to energize his armor and dagger, but nothing else happened. He shook his head, picked up his fork and continued to enjoy his dinner.


    Bite off those fish bones one by one and swallow them all, even with the smell of blood.


    The old housekeeper stood quietly, watching the scene without saying a word.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the derivi God column in luoshuang City, Beihai Province, a figure covered with white radiance stepped out from it. Her beauty tarnished everything around her, including the purity of a girl, the noble spirit of a high position, and an inexplicable sense of holiness.


    Irina Olal, the saint of the morning embrace church, arrived in Haibei province with three Guardian suits.


    The church does not want civilians to evacuate through the derivi pillar, but each transmission of this kind of thing consumes the power of strange origin, which is not without consumption. The support for the extraordinary is enough, but it can be used for the evacuation of hundreds of millions of civilians, which is unrealistic.


    Irina''s power level seems to have reached the level of an envoy, and the speed of improvement is even surprised by the fact that she was responsible for guiding her recently.


    But Ji Wuxie also expressed concern, because Irina absorbed the strange origin too fast. He obviously felt the instability of the strange origin in the girl.


    Although she was a knight of the dawn class, she was not able to improve her ability as a normal guard.


    You know, it''s only nine months since Irina''s initiation ceremony. Her promotion process has completely violated the night watchman promotion rules.


    If it weren''t for Peter''s disappearance and the internal and external troubles of the Sistine Empire, Ji Wuxie would never agree with Elena''s such adventure.


    But Irina is a strong girl. She knows that the Pope has disappeared. This is something she can''t hide. After all, the other party hasn''t appeared for nearly two months.


    Missing in the land abandoned by God and in the sea of nothingness basically has only one meaning, that is death.


    ChenYong church needs a new successor, so as a saint, she must carry the flag, not only for ChenYong church and righteousness, but also eager to become stronger and find her brother.


    Feeling the suffocating pressure in the distance, the crazy whispers in her ears were lined up by the guardian suit. Irina breathed the slightly cold air at night, "Mr. Lu, I hope you can take everyone to retreat in an orderly manner."


    The next moment, she turned into a white streamer in the wilderness, and her blond hair was dazzling in the air.

 Chapter 847

    Lu Chen looked at the ruler floating in the deep sea through the heavy fog. His martial arts heavenly eye could not see through the endless fog, but could only vaguely distinguish the shape of the virtual shadow.


    Just want to look directly at the figure, he felt a strong spiritual pollution. If it were not for the "unruly" effect in the God eater ring, even he would be greatly affected in combat effectiveness.


    He glanced at the coastline. Fortunately, he has been fighting at the front line these days and made the night watchmen withdraw for hundreds of miles. Otherwise, this pollution ability is the strongest in the offshore area, and even the super night watchman may not be able to hold up.


    "Master ye, take everyone to retreat. This is not something that many people can solve."


    Lu Chen''s voice was heavy, but very loud, almost informing the whole coast.


    Ye Chengfeng instructed the night watchman to evacuate backward with a gesture and looked at Lu Chen, "what about you!?"


    As a veteran night watchman who has been fighting for the church for nearly 50 years, ye Chengfeng, the sword of the Empire, knows clearly what the existence behind the fog is.


    His heart is desperate. Although he has rich experience, he can''t avoid panic at this time. That''s... An old god!


    If the old God really wants to land, it means that he will end this era. No one can stop, no one can stop, irreversible and irreversible..


    Not to mention that there is only one dawn Knight here, as well as a strong envoy like Lu Chen. Even Pope Peter can''t stop the tide of doomsday.


    At this time, on the shore of the North Sea, the super night watchmen who could barely keep awake began to retreat with their younger generation, with distorted expressions on their faces and fear and despair in their eyes.


    It turns out that no matter how hard they struggle in the night and how to protect the safety of the people, when the real natural disaster comes, they are so weak and not much better than ordinary people.


    A super night watchman looked back on his retreat and saw the great man still standing proudly at the junction of the sea and the sky. He was in a mixed mood.


    They admire the powerful combat power of the imperial blade and the pattern of the imperial blade protecting the night watchmen.


    This 21-year-old young man has completely conquered the hearts of the night watchmen during this period. It is not only the existence of God of war, but also has the noble character of knight.


    Now, facing the advent of the old God, he still stands on his front and does not retreat.


    But what''s the use of this?


    A night watchman who admired Lu Chen wanted to shout and let the imperial blade retreat together, but he suddenly hesitated. Retreat, where?


    When the old gods landed, that was the beginning of the end of the era, and no one could survive.


    Ye Chengfeng was running around the coastline at this time, helping those high-risk night watchmen retreat, and directing the night watchman team to evacuate to the mainland as orderly as possible.


    The land seems to be a magical existence. As long as it is far away from the sea, it is like an invisible barrier that weakens the whisper of the old God. Otherwise, the people of the whole continent will fall into madness only when the old God appears.


    Ye Chengfeng commanded the retreat, but without waiting for Lu Chen''s response, he looked to the sea again and saw only the red blood in the sky.


    The man stood in the sky, his body made a thunderous sound, the dark windbreaker was agitated, and a layer of scarlet light shrouded him. The high heat and red light erupted together. He was like a big day rising in the night.


    The boiling war spirit crisscross the world, like an iron wall, blocking the will of the ancient god in the sea of nothingness.


    Ye Chengfeng instantly understood that the invisible barrier was not the magic of the land, but the man''s full burst of his strength when the old God appeared to resist the crazy will for the people behind him.


    Otherwise, no night watchman can stay awake at all, even the super class is choking, and the people behind the mainland will not just hear the frightening crazy whisper, but completely go crazy.


    The words behind Ye Chengfeng suddenly became speechless. It turned out that Lu Chen really couldn''t withdraw. Without his iron wall, it would be the fall of the Empire and the fall of ordinary people.


    "Master ye, you go away."


    Lu Chen spoke again. Looking back, he grinned with a mouthful of Mori white teeth and a sunny smile. "Don''t worry, I''ll run if I can''t beat it."


    At this moment, the world public frequency in all major spaces has exploded.


    The explorers obviously didn''t expect such a change in the world. The arrival of the old God?


    Are you kidding!?


    How long have they been in this world? In less than half a year, will they encounter the crisis of annihilation?


    Many people''s main task chain has not been completed, and they are not qualified to return at all. Are they waiting to die here?


    In the abandoned land, many seventh order explorers have indeed been invested this time, but the strongest seventh order explorers, that is, the strength of the world''s envoy, will not exceed the Pope of the morning church.


    If the old God really intended to end this era, how should they play?


    For a while, some people began to discuss the retreat, some discussed the scheme of breaking the situation, and many angrily scolded the country of steam and machinery.


    Think that the country of steam and machinery is pure cerebral palsy and human beings. Now the world is about to perish. Are you still thinking of attacking the Sistine Empire?


    Grass, it seems that you can''t survive together!?


    Kaka shrank into the night watchman team. If she hadn''t just broken through the extreme value of attributes and barely reached the level of seventh order explorer, I''m afraid she would have lost her mind by now.


    Nevertheless, because of her rapid promotion, she did not adapt to her new strength, and there was a trance period when the old God came.


    If Miss Lengyue hadn''t pulled her, she would still be in a daze at the moment.


    "I, I, I''m such a day... No, I can''t swear, but it''s going the wrong way!"


    Kaka wants to cry without tears. She has just enjoyed the nourishing life of the chief salesperson for a month or two. Is she going to choke her ass in this world?


    She glanced back at Lu Chen and said in her heart that you are very fierce, but you don''t have to fight alone with the old God, do you? You''ll die.


    You''re dead, isn''t there no one to cover me?


    Lengyue took Kaka and looked at Lu Chen in the back of her eyes. She didn''t speak. She found that she understood the big man a little. He didn''t just talk.


    This is a fighting maniac. He lives and dies for fighting, but his fighting career is always fighting for some principle.


    Big brother Lu, don''t die.


    Lu Chen was not in the mood to check how the world public frequency exploded. He just sent a message back to Hua Liyi, "ready to pull me."


    He is not as reckless as others think. If he dares to stay, he naturally has some confidence.


    First of all, he has a retreat, although it is not very stable, because he is not sure whether the pulling skill of drawing pear clothes can succeed under the interference of the old God.


    However, his current strength is not poor. In nearly two months, he swallowed up the strange origin obtained in the black iron temple. Emperor Wu was successfully promoted to the second small step of the sage king, and his body was extremely stable after tempering.


    Now his attributes climb to the top again, and there is an obvious gap when he first entered the world.


    [pioneer 009, your personal attributes are as follows (including title)]


    Physical fitness: 183 points


    Strength: 182 points


    Agility: 182 points


    Spirit: 182 points


    Charm: - 3 points


    Originally, Lu Chen''s charm was just zero after wearing the God eater ring, but after he continued to absorb the strange origin and retained some negative characteristics, the attribute of charm seemed to fall again.


    No, Lu Chen now firmly believes that this is growing!


    Well, at least his fear aura effect should be stronger than before. This must be a positive gain effect, that''s right!


    Well, that''s right!


    In his body, the Emperor Wu was in full operation, the soul of the blood ghost was opened, and the secret blood of God was burning. This kind of combat power was fully liberated, and the feeling of undisguised was intoxicating.


    After the gloomy fog, the pressure like sea tide excited the cells of his whole body. He hadn''t felt this taste for a long time.


    Unlike the last fight with Mona, the pressure brought by the old God to him should be more pure, making his naturally belligerent blood surging.


    If he can only kill the weak, he will never make progress. He must constantly challenge the peak in order to get out of his real road.


    "Khakis... Kharukamas... Sisi mumbled Milu..."


    A deep and deafening voice sounded between heaven and earth. The two scarlet blood moons in the fog stared at the earth and glanced at the man standing on the sea sky.


    Without Lu Chen''s resistance, the sound will spread all over the continent. Those night watchmen who are closer, even the super class, will fall into madness.


    The towering waves finally arrived. It was the first round of tide brought by the old God when he got up. It was smashed on the invisible red barrier, and the burst water was like a burning flower under the red light of the scorching sun.


    But from the perspective behind men, it''s not beautiful and gorgeous, but like magma spraying and rising, with doomsday despair.


    "Brother Lu, don''t be impulsive. Come to the country of steam and machinery. We still have a way back."


    Chu Zihang reminded in the team''s public frequency that he knows Lu Chen too well. This guy is a reckless man who dares to face all kinds of disadvantages in Nibelungen of the dragon family.


    Facing one of the ultimate in the world, he was sure that Lu Chen would be moved, but Lu Chen''s strength at this time was also clear. If he fought all over the world, Chu Zihang might believe it, but Lu Chen was by no means an opponent of an old God at this time.


    "Brother Chu understands me, and things may not be as bad as you think. I don''t think major spaces will send explorers to die."


    Lu Chen is not really stupid. Since space dares to invest in explorers and does not invest in explorers close to the extreme intensity of the world, it means that they are not afraid of the meaningless destruction of their own explorers.


    So he thought that the arrival of the old God did not come towards the end of the era, and the other party looked directly at his eyes, which made him a little inexplicable guilty.


    I haven''t done anything during this time, have I? That is, there are more high-level dependents of the other party, or do you sneak into the seabed during your break and kill several deep-sea dependents for the production of fusion origin?


    Although Lu Chen speculated that the end time of this era had not yet arrived, he could not withdraw directly, because the old God came, obviously not sleeping and turning over.


    Even if he is not ready to destroy the abandoned land and the whole continent, most of his "little temper" will bring misery to the northern half of the country, and those dedicated night watchmen will die in this unprecedented natural disaster in this era.


    Most importantly, there are still many customers behind him. If the customers are dead, where will he collect the balance?


    Waves of sea tide rushed in front of the barrier built by Lu Chen''s spiritual power, and the dense fog slowly dispersed under inexplicable power. The figure floating in the deep sea was finally exposed in front of Lu Chen.


    The shape of his eyes is as soft as that of the moon, and his eyes are like those of the moon. He feels that his eyes are as strong as those of the moon.


    His body was fat and covered with scales. His limbs had huge claws. Behind his back were a pair of broken wings that didn''t seem to grow into shape. He didn''t know how high he was, and his body under the sea didn''t know how much.


    [Old God of the deep sea. Cleopas]


    Details: represents the crazy old God, but that''s just one of his representatives.


    constitution:???


    power:???


    Agility:???


    Spirit:???


    Charm: - 10 points


    [tip: the gap between pioneer''s mental power and goal is too large to view the details of skill characteristics]


    It''s really an old God, and it doesn''t represent the extinct Old God nidholta, but the crazy old God clilapus.


    Lu Chen began to reflect. Did he run to the sea of nothingness to hunt and kill the family members of the deep sea, which aroused the anger of the other party?


    Ancient gods, will there be anger?


    Lu Chen feels normal because he can''t see the other party''s attributes clearly, but according to Chu Zihang''s analysis or simple reasoning, he can roughly judge the range of the other party''s attributes.


    The difficulty limit of this world is Lv 67. The attribute range of level 7 is 150 points to 210 points. From this point of view, the strength of the four old gods should be about 190 points, which is seven or eight points different from their current normal.


    In terms of attributes alone, if you are an ordinary explorer, maybe ten of your attributes are not enough for kliraps to kill, but he is not an ordinary explorer.


    Although he is sure to fail, it should be difficult for the other party to kill himself.


    The huge figure moves forward in the deep sea. It looks heavy, but in fact it moves very fast, and the suffocating sense of oppression is like a avalanche.


    Lu chenzhan''s blood was boiling. His eyes were as red as ghosts, staring at one of the world''s most powerful opponents.


    When the killing Duke''s wild hunting skill is turned on, the physique, strength and agility attributes are increased by 1 point and the charm is reduced by 3 points.


    The effect of fear aura is turned on, the active skill of God eater ring is turned on, all attributes are increased by 2 points and charm is reduced by 10 points.


    At this time, Lu Chen''s highest main attribute, physical fitness has reached 186 points, and strong Qi and blood roared in the world, like a god of war.


    And the scarlet blood evil spirit made those night watchmen in the distance tremble.


    To Lu Chen''s pride, he suppressed the ancient god in a certain field, and his charm attribute reached minus 16 points!

 Chapter 848

    The crowd is evacuating. The old God in the sea of nothingness, the eyes like the scarlet blood moon on kliraps''s pangran body, stare straight at Lu Chen''s direction.


    There seems to be a trace of doubt in his eyes, like some confusion. Why does a human give himself such a unique feeling.


    It was not the powerful bug that surprised him in strength. He just felt that something special in the other party had surpassed himself, which was a little unexpected.


    His supreme will pushed forward and hit the iron wall built by men. When he moved forward like a mountain and sea, it seemed to set off a frenzy at the end of the century.


    Lu Chen stood in the sky and concentrated his mental strength to the peak. In everyone''s unexpected eyes, he did not retreat but advanced, and took the initiative to rush to the ultimate existence of the world.


    He''s challenging God!


    The seeker and the night watchman saw this scene and thought the man was crazy. Even if you want to stick to the front, there''s no such way to play, right?


    It is obviously unwise to take the initiative to rush to an opponent who is obviously better than you.


    No one thinks Lu Chen can win. Even the explorers of the final space and fairy space think Lu Chen will be killed by the second, ending his legend in this world..


    The explorers of origin space naturally don''t want their own big men to have an accident. Although they don''t have much intersection, Lu Chen''s attitude is obviously willing to "grow" with their own space explorers.


    Although most of them also signed contracts, after Lu Chen died, they didn''t need to "pay back".


    But that''s not a good thing, because if Lu Chen dies, it means that they have no thighs in the world. The contract is two-way. When they owe money, it is equivalent to obtaining Lu Chen''s powerful umbrella. After all, Lu Chen can''t receive the balance after they die.


    Now that the old God has come, the world is in danger. If their Explorer camp has a chance to survive, it must be resistance together. As the most powerful explorer, Lu Chen is naturally the top priority.


    Lu Chen has no time to waste. After all, the effect of devouring God is only 60 seconds. If he misses this time, he is really defenseless.


    At present, although there is a gap in the attributes of both sides, he will not be killed by the second.


    The distance of thousands of miles passed in a flash under the extreme speed of the old ruler and Lu Chen. The man passed slightly in the air. Behind him, the black Python covered the sky and blocked the sun was like a shadow, and only burst out a silent roar at the God.


    The old God didn''t seem to expect that this humble human dared to attack himself. Its tentacle like a god pillar rose from under the sea. Before the boundless waves dispersed, the tentacle with cyan scales had drawn to Lu Chen.


    The grey and misty material wrapped around the tentacle, and his supreme will revived from his sleep and attacked the human beings who dared to challenge him.


    Lu Chen smelled the breath of death in an instant. In the roar of the war, he made a knife, which turned violent into sleek. The regicide in his hand extended to dozens of feet long and waved a circular arc of light.


    Tai Chi, the ultimate meaning of Wu Shen.


    The void collapses when both sides start to fight, and the atmosphere and sea tide are separated again.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At the moment of the hand over between regicide and tentacle, the roar of shaking the sky and the earth broke out.


    The night watchmen who had evacuated hundreds of miles from the coastline looked back and saw Lu Chen turn back faster than before, hit the offshore, plowed out long waves, and finally arrived at the beach, bursting into dust and mushroom clouds.


    People only feel trembling in their hearts. Lu Chen''s strength is obvious to all. Especially at the moment of his full liberation force, many seventh order explorers feel that Lu Chen may have surpassed the strongest human in the world, that is, the Pope of ChenYong church.


    However, such a fierce strong man, just a face-to-face, was taken away by the old God, and his life and death were unknown.


    "Boss, he won''t hang up..."


    Kaka muttered in a low voice. He was a little out of spectrum in his heart. The distance was too far. They couldn''t hear the roar of the fight, but many people saw the scene of Lu Chen spitting blood and flying out.


    "No, he has excellent combat skills."


    Leng Yue paused and looked back at the battlefield behind her. "Mr. Lu has at least mastered the master level unloading skills, otherwise he won''t be beaten back at all."


    Many of her skills are master level. She has a certain fighting quality and appreciation. Although she is far from that level, she can also see some mysteries of the fight just now.


    When the enemy''s strength and comprehensive quality completely crushed Lu Chen, the strike of the old God kliraps was entirely aimed at beating Lu Chen into meat sauce.


    But Lu Chen flew out upside down, which showed that his scattered delayed the explosive power. If his body didn''t explode on the spot, it showed that he couldn''t be killed on the beach.


    Sure enough, in less than two seconds, the smoke and dust were dispersed by the strong wind. Lu Chen''s fierce day did not reduce his Qi and blood like the red sky. The man adjusted his skirt, and his broken arm healed completely with a burst of shaking. He twisted his neck to adapt to his self disintegration and recover his good body.


    "What strange origin does Mr. Lu absorb? How can his persistence be so strong..."


    Ye Chengfeng watched this scene with ups and downs. He originally wanted to persuade Lu Chen to retreat together because Lu Chen had been fighting on the coastline for five consecutive days.


    In what Lu Chen told him before, he thought that Lu Chen''s physical strength should have been in a state of more than half consumption, but now it seems that he is completely at the peak, the peak he has never seen!


    "Don''t stop. It''s not a battle you can see. Get out!"


    Ye Chengfeng took back his eyes and scolded those night watchmen who stopped to watch the battle. In fact, most of them were explorers.


    Explorers have to wonder where the limit of this monster from the origin space is.


    But hearing Ye Chengfeng''s words, he could only retreat orderly with the team.


    On the beach, after getting up, Lu Chen rushed to kliraps again, the crazy old God.


    The killing Duke on Lu Chen''s body was damaged in several places, and the inner clothes were completely broken into powder in the process of unloading. The solid muscles like steel were looming. When the secret blood of God was boiling, his skin seemed to be stained with red.


    No one can see the man''s expression when charging, and even he can''t notice it. It''s the ultimate sense of war and crazy excitement.


    It was this feeling, the feeling of wandering between life and death, that he couldn''t extricate himself from the pressure that would devour him in the face of a strong enemy.


    Through a face-to-face fight, Lu Chen judged that if the old God clilapus had not retained much just now, his power attribute should be between 189-190 points. If it was placed in the sky covering world, it could be regarded as the peak of the sage king in theory.


    As for why it is only theoretical, it is because those who can cultivate the sage king in the sky covering world have more or less the power to break the upper limit of the theory.


    But in any case, this is a mysterious and comprehensive opponent. The ancient god''s will that pollutes people''s spirit is still constantly impacting his Sendai. He can not be affected by the uninhibited effect of the God eater ring and passing through Lu Chen.


    The invincible sword intention is in the sky. Even if he is easily defeated by the other party, Lu Chen is not half depressed and firmly believes in his invincible road.


    Between the collapse of the void, the regicide drew dazzling sparks on the blue and black tentacle scales, and was beaten out again in the deafening roar.


    The old God clilapus is too big. If his fat body is compared to a square, each side is more than two thousand miles. He is the real moving mountain and the master of the deep sea.


    The last time Lu Chen saw such a huge creature beyond common sense, he was still the ancestor of the black snake in the fox demon world, but he didn''t dare to judge who was bigger because he had never seen the whole picture of the ancestor of the black snake.


    With the experience of the first fight, Lu Chen was not embarrassed for the first time although he was hit and flew. He stabilized his body before retreating to the beach.


    He spat out a bloody spit. "Strong enough."


    Ye Chengfeng looked back at the man who charged again. His heart was gloomy. It was obvious that the blade of the Empire could not be the opponent of an old God, and how long could he delay?


    Does procrastination mean anything to the world?


    At this time, a white light came from the South and stopped by Ye Chengfeng.


    "Your Highness?"


    Ye Chengfeng was surprised to see the visitor. He didn''t receive the support information from the church.


    "There''s no time to explain. I''ll support Mr. Lu."


    Irina nodded to Ye Chengfeng, "Mr. Ye will continue to retreat to the three northern provinces."


    Then she ran to the sea of nothingness. The blond hair in the night was so bright against the white holy light that many night watchmen were distracted.


    In the middle of the battlefield, the battle between Lu Chen and the old God became more and more intense. His muscles were torn and blood mist was sprinkled. He was repulsed again and again, and rushed to the mountain rising in the deep sea like a wolf again and again.


    With the blessing of the guardian suit, Irina reluctantly stepped into the field of the envoy level, and could see that Lu Chen was at the moment when the old gods stopped fighting.


    She could see the fighting posture of the young man who was not a few years older than herself. He was badly hurt, but he did not retreat. His blood spilled into the sky, but he still rushed to the highest god in the world.


    The fighting power of the other side was shocking. He even faced an ancient god and persisted for more than half a minute without any sign of exhaustion.


    Is this still human?


    Even if the guardian is growing to the limit, it may not have such a strong combat power, right?


    But now when she doubted from time to time, Irina understood how serious the current situation was. Pope Peter was in a state of unknown whereabouts, and Lu Chen was the only barrier in the north of the Sistine empire.


    If Lu Chen also falls here, it will not be the huge loss of ChenYong church, but the crisis that hundreds of millions of people and even all living creatures on the continent abandoned by God are wiped out by the old God.


    "Mr. Lu, let me help you!"


    Irina rushed to the battlefield. The white gem on her forehead burst into bright brilliance. Under the snow-white skirt, she moved with the wind, revealing the pair of leg armor, which also glittered with white brilliance.


    Under the white skirt, the armor on the upper body is faintly visible, such as silver crafts. It is light and close to the body, which continuously provides strength for the master after activation.


    Under the protection of the guardian suit, Irina is not polluted by the spirit of the will of the ancient god, but the guardian suit is not complete. She has no effective damage ability to the supreme existence of the old God.


    Lu Chen waved the knife, retreated with strength, pushed Irina away with spiritual power, and asked the saint who could not recognize her strength to leave with the most straightforward and concise language, "get out!"


    Irina is not angry. She knows her strength is poor. Mr. Lu wants her to withdraw from the battlefield, but since she specially came to the North Sea, she naturally has a certain response plan.


    "Mr. Lu, using the guardian suit can make the old God fall into a short sleep!"


    She shouted, using extraordinary power to transmit sound to Lu Chen, otherwise the speed of sound shuttle would be too slow in this grand battlefield.


    Lu Chen was repulsed again when he vomited blood. Looking back and staring at Irina, he stepped on the word secret and rushed directly to the beautiful and ugly blonde girl.


    Seeing Lu Chenchao rushing towards her, Irina was in a moment of panic both physically and psychologically. She had never looked at the man in combat before.


    At this time, the other party''s eyes locked on herself and made her tremble from her soul. That feeling was worse than facing the old God who blocked the sky and the sun. Mr. Ji was much more lovable than Lu Chen at this time.


    Lu Chen rushed to Irina, reached out and grabbed each other''s back collar, pulled up Irina and ran towards the Western sea. He needed time to communicate with each other.


    But he could not retreat directly to the land, because the hatred of kliraps was somehow on himself now, and doing so would bring disaster to the people of the Empire.


    "How? Which one?"


    Lu Chen spoke quickly, because the effect of his God eater ring was too fast. At that time, he was really powerless to fight back. He had to consider letting Hua Liyi pull himself away.


    "My guardian''s leg armor. Its power can make the old God sleepy. They love sleeping very much."


    Irina explained.


    Without saying a word, Lu Chen tore open her long skirt at the scream of Irina, stretched out his hand and unloaded the pair of leg armor, and looked at the attributes of the guardian suit.


    [moon dream leg armor]


    Origin: abandoned land


    Quality: Xianling


    Type: leg armor, one of the guardian suits


    Conditions of use: limited by the guardian of destiny. The guardian must be 18 years old.


    Details: an artifact made by moratos, the God of justice. The moon dream leg armor is part of the guardian suit. It has strong physical and magic resistance. After wearing it, you can get the effect of physique, agility, strength, spirit, charm and luck + 2 points. (this effect is only effective for attributes below 210 points)


    Equipment skill 1: Destiny (passive)


    Skill effect: after wearing this equipment, the guardian will be immune to all mental pollution attacks of level 7 and below.

 Chapter 849

    Equipment skill 2: disobedience (passive)


    Skill effect: the damage caused by all divine creatures to the guardian is reduced by 8%, and the damage caused by the guardian to divine creatures is increased by 8%


    Equipment skill 3: Moon dream (active)


    Skill effect: after closing in, you can activate this skill on Level 7 and below divine creatures to make them fall into deep sleep. The sleep time is affected by the mental power gap between the two sides. Once the target is stimulated by external force, it will be awakened.


    Equipment skill 4: Guardian suit (passive)


    Skill effect: this effect is only activated when five Guardian suits are worn at the same time. The ability effect of each Guardian suit will be doubled.


    Equipment skill 5: Guardian (passive)


    Skill effect: visible after activating the suit effect.


    Comment: don''t look, it''s useless for you to put it on.


    Score: 900 points


    The ability of the guardian suit makes Lu Chen greedy. Those skills are general in Lu Chen''s view, but the basic wearing of the equipment has been greatly improved. It is a real full attribute plus two, including lucky attribute!


    The addition of anti God to equipment skill 2 seems to be very general, with only 8% improvement, but this is only the effect of a suit. It can be easily speculated that the armor in the guardian suit is likely to have this effect. That adds up to a considerable amount. Finally, the effect of matching the suit is doubled, which is almost against the sky.


    For divine creatures, the guardian suit is the real nightmare of restraint.


    If all the five Guardian suits are collected, only the basic attributes can be increased by 20 points after the effect is doubled!


    What is this concept? It means that if the guardian is strong enough to cultivate himself to the level of envoy, the guardian can even hang and beat the ancient god!


    Lu Chen finally understands why Irina looks so strong. The so-called guardian can have this good combat power as soon as she becomes an adult, which is completely based on the guardian suit.


    The talent of their own guardian will not be poor. As long as they have the foundation of high-risk level and wear five suits, they can become a powerful super level.


    Irina is obviously a genius. Her basic attributes should have broken through 170 points. If she can wear all the guardian suits, she can compete with the ancient gods.


    However, Lu Chen also had a new doubt. The effect of the guardian suit is so powerful. Why didn''t the guardian eliminate the ancient gods of the world in history?


    For example, Irina is a good example. She has cultivated to this level at a young age, and even absorbed the strange origin for less than a year. Given her time, she may become an existence like Peter by her own strength. With the guardian suit, the old gods are not smelly brothers.


    But at this time, the situation is urgent. Lu Chen can''t think much. After he got the leg armor, he realized a problem. He really can''t use it. The church didn''t cheat.


    "Mr. Lu, only Clement and I can use it!"


    Irina was carried by Lu Chen with her back collar, shuttling over the sea of nothingness and shouting.


    Lu Chen stepped on the word secret and took the noble Old God to slip around the circle. He dodged the attack dangerously and had no time to be embarrassed. He returned the guardian''s leg armor to Irina, "put it on quickly."


    He didn''t act recklessly or want the greedy Guardian suit, but wanted to bring Irina close to klippes, which was obviously a high-risk thing.


    The aftermath of his fight with kliraps alone was enough to shatter Irina. She couldn''t reach the center of the battlefield at all.


    In the distance, on the way of retreat, the night watchmen still couldn''t help looking back at the situation in the sea of nothingness. When they saw that the blade of the Empire was carrying their holy daughter in the sky like a chicken, they didn''t feel funny or strange, but just felt a burst of despair.


    Mr. Lu may not be able to resist. Even if the saints in the church arrive, it seems that it is difficult to stop the decline.


    In the northern provinces of the Sistine Empire, the people knelt on the ground and roared in pain. Despite Lu Chen as a buffer, the spread of the will of the ancient gods in the world is unbearable to ordinary people.


    They prayed to the goddess to save themselves. The atmosphere of despair brewed a large number of negative emotions and spread in the night.


    Ye Chengfeng looked at the battle in the sea of nothingness, and his heart was heavy. If Lu Chen couldn''t stand it, today might be the end of the mainland.


    At this time, Lu Chen was almost burst in the team''s public frequency, but he really couldn''t bear to retreat like this, because this retreat was the fall of hundreds of millions of creatures.


    Although it''s not his fault, he still feels uneasy.


    The time for the Devourer ring to take the initiative skill is running out. He must make a decision.


    "You enter my body."


    Lu Chen opened his mouth after consideration.


    "Ha?"


    Irina didn''t understand why the man said such words at this critical moment.


    "There''s no time to explain. Wait for my signal."


    Lu Chen tore his abdomen, threw the unresponsive Irina directly into the sea, and put her in the black membrane prison. The black membrane prison itself has a certain protective effect, so that the strength in his body will not shatter Irina when his combat power breaks out.


    Then in the last ten seconds, he turned back and rushed to kliraps.


    The effect description of moon dream is very vague. What is the concept of close proximity? But in order to be successful, he had to give Irina direct access to kliraps.


    Lu Chen Ran on the waves on the sea, and his speed reached the peak with the blessing of the effect of line word secret and always going straight forward shoes.


    The bloody ghost wrapped his body, the muscles exposed on his ragged clothes expanded, the fighting words worked secretly, and the lonely sword idea crossed the vast sea, which should attack kliraps.


    Before the oppressive tentacle fell to him, Lu Chen used another nine secrets, the military word secret he hadn''t used for a long time.


    Although the core essence of the military word secret lies in breaking thousands of methods with one weapon and seizing and controlling the opponent''s weapon, it can also affect the opponent''s limbs to a certain extent, especially for kliraps, his huge tentacles are his weapons.


    The length of the body extending from its trunk, coupled with being a "soft creature", is inevitably affected.


    Under the influence of the sudden military word secret, the tentacle power of kliraps seems to be attenuated by two points, which is the effect Lu Chen wants.


    Regardless of the tearing of his body, the more intense the explosive force, he cut up against it, as if to cut open the sun, moon and stars, and the sea tide to see the light.


    The dazzling sparks burst, and Lu Chen''s bones and muscles wailed. Under the shocked eyes of all those looking here, he swung away kliraps''s tentacles.


    Lu Chen subtly turned in the air, stepped on the void and rushed to the huge body of klippes. The goal was one of the scarlet eyes like stars.


    Clilapus was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that this human could use strange methods to affect his tentacles in an instant, but he was not half flustered, because the human strength was not enough to break through his defense, and he could avoid the soft point of his eyes as long as he moved slightly.


    As for other parts of his body, the man can''t break through his defense at all.


    From the sea of nothingness, four or five tentacles rose. It was not heavy and slow, but with the overwhelming trend, they closed to the middle of his body to lock Lu Chen''s retreat route.


    As long as Lu Chen is frustrated in front of his God, he can crush him to death in the next instant.


    Lu Chen''s divine sense extended between heaven and earth and disappeared instantly when he rushed to the main body of the iron mountain of klippes.


    The "sprint to death" skill of always going straight forward was launched, and God''s consciousness was used as the eye to locate. He shuttled behind kliraps.


    This is a skill he has never used before and has been waiting for the moment when he can make a final decision.


    Facing the undefended back of kliraps, he pulled Irina out, "come on!"


    Although Irina is a little confused, she also knows that this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Stick her hands to the boundless ancient god body and activate the skills in the guardian suit.


    A moonlight like film enveloped kliraps in an instant, and the grumpy ancient god slowed down when waving his tentacles.


    His eyes like the scarlet blood moon closed slowly, and his body tended to sink downward under the traction of natural forces.


    The night watchmen in the distance couldn''t help themselves when they saw this scene. They didn''t know the effect of the guardian suit, but after Lu Chen rushed to fight, the crazy ancient God seemed to have changed. There is still hope for this era!


    Lu Chen pulled Irina back slowly, and kliraps'' tentacles began to droop feebly. They slapped on the sea and set off waves. The moon dream skill of the guardian suit is really useful!


    With the passage of time, the active skill effect of his God eater ring was removed, but Lu Chen didn''t seize the remaining time to attack the ancient god who let go of his guard.


    It''s an act of death. Previous battles have proved that this thing is really thick skinned and fleshy. He can''t break the defense with such a sharp weapon as regicide.


    Moreover, according to his experience, this level of biological resilience is very strong. Even if he turns back to the front and attacks from his fragile eyes, he can''t cause fatal injury to him. Instead, he will wake up the ancient god and return the disaster to the earth.


    "Mr. Lu, we succeeded!"


    Irina was also overjoyed to see this scene. She had some doubts about the effect of the guardian suit. After all, she was also the first time, and she was less than a year old.


    Lu Chen was relieved and finally avoided the disaster of the end of the era.


    "Back..."


    Before he could say anything, he tightened his heart, grabbed Irina''s back neck and pulled her back violently. At the same time, his body retreated violently.


    A tentacle rose from below the sea level and hit him and Irina directly.


    "How is that possible?"


    Irina did not care to complain about Lu Chen''s impoliteness and rudeness. Looking at this scene, she was unbelievable. She had just succeeded, and the ancient god was indeed sinking.


    Lu Chen retreated thousands of miles with Irina and circled back to the side near the south coast with a dignified look.


    "You did succeed. The effect of the guardian suit has taken effect."


    Lu Chen loosened Irina and told her to retreat, "but you are too weak. He only slept for less than a minute."


    The difference of mental attributes between Irina and kliraps is at least 10 points, which greatly reduces the effect of skills.


    Irina looks anxious. She can feel that the strength of the man in front of her has declined. It seems that she has consumed too much physical energy. How can she fight now?


    Is it true that, as recorded in the lost notes, how human beings struggle and strive is ultimately unable to resist the end of the era?


    "You withdraw with the team and I''ll catch up later."


    Lu Chen felt that he was being locked in. This time, he actually felt something called "emotion" from the ancient god. Kliraps seemed very dissatisfied with himself. This was not an illusion.


    After some reflection, did Lu Chen really wake up the old God because of what he had done?


    The explorers'' world public frequency has been in a mess. They know better why Lu Chen is fierce and weak. As explorers, it is normal to have several skills to temporarily improve their strength.


    "It''s over. The boss seems to be in a bad state. This broken world doesn''t give life at all!"


    "I also have a forced return prop. I feel it''s time to use it. It''s better to be punished than to die here."


    "I''ll go, brother. Do you have any extra? Buy it with a lot of money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Both the explorer and the night watchman showed a look of despair in this long night.


    Lu Chen looked at the mountains gradually approaching the coast and was depressed. His main attribute had fallen to 183 points, which was no longer comparable to kliraps.


    At this time, he suddenly felt the strength of his body rising again. The familiar breath surprised him.


    Lu Chen suddenly turned back and saw the long wine red hair on the earth. He was surprised, angry and scared.


    He roared in the group frequency, "what are you doing here?"


    It was not the girl he was afraid of, but the girl he was afraid of, who had gone back to the battlefield.


    "Come and run with you, or... Die together."


    Painted pear clothes run in the field, like a jumping spirit, looking at Lu Chen in the distant sky with a smile.


    "Brother Lu, we have a backhand in the country of steam and machinery."


    Chu Zihang spoke loudly in the group frequency and clearly realized that the situation was wrong.


    Drawing pear clothes is a temporary transaction with the explorer. She bought a random transmission scroll. She believes that with her luck, she will send herself to this battlefield.


    Although Lu Chen didn''t say it clearly, how could the person who was targeted by the ancient god be safely transmitted back to the king?


    Lu Chen knows this truth, and she knows it, and Lu Chen will not be the kind of person who introduces disasters to the mainland.


    He will laugh and do business with explorers, destroy mission objectives like a God, and be kind to a little girl who has nothing to do with it.


    Although he said he could run, as a soldier, it was difficult for him to retreat with the lives of hundreds of millions of creatures.


    So she came to give her favorite people the greatest help, rather than quietly waiting for bad news in Wangdu.


    Lu Chen felt the strong wind coming and stepped on the line of words. He subconsciously dodged, but found that the tentacle was not coming at him at all, but where his eyes could reach.


    Across the sky, the dark god pillar probes into the night watchmen who have not withdrawn thousands of miles in the field, as well as the red haired girl who has just come.


    The knife starts from the shape and ends in the intention. Lu Chen only feels congested all over his body, but his mind is surprisingly calm. At dawn, he cuts it upward to prevent kliraps from launching his first attack on this continent and his loved ones.


    One knife after another, cut on the tentacle, but failed to offset its trajectory by much.


    Lu Chen''s eyes were red, squeezing his potential to the limit. The muscles of his arms were torn and burst into bleeding flowers under the force of repeated shocks. He didn''t realize that the blood mist made the blood ghost and fighting soul of the whole body more dense.


    Ye Chengfeng led many night watchmen. Looking at the falling tentacles, he took out the long sword from his waist and rushed upward. As a dawn knight, he did not allow himself to escape at this time. Even if the Mantis was in the car, he would fight for the last time for the children, "run!"


    Emperor Wu''s Sutra rumbled in Lu Chen''s body. The life spring in the bitter sea erupted like a volcano, the sea of blood surged, and the thunder flickered. The power rose from the wheel sea and spread to the Taoist palace. Golden villains appeared in the five palaces that were originally empty, reciting grand scriptures.


    The power was transmitted to the dragon with all its limbs, arms and legs, and through the spine to Sendai.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    After millions of operations, Lu Chen finally triggered the taboo field.


    The explorers and night watchmen in the distance are running away. Of course, painted pear clothes won''t wait to die, but before she could cast her own magic to escape, she was carried by a petite acquaintance and charged outward.


    In the atmosphere of despair, the tentacle that covered the sky and blocked the sun suddenly stopped moving forward. Ye Chengfeng was ready to die, but found that the breath of death had dissipated.


    He was shocked to see the scene in the distance. He dared to swear that it was something that human beings in the world had never done.


    The blue and black blood flowed back like a waterfall in the nine days and rushed to the moon wheel in the sky, accompanied by the dark knife light and the tyrannical Chixiao.


    The man stood there, dazzling as a God, and could not look directly at it. The heat emitted made the whole heaven and earth baked. At the deepest moment of the night, the hottest sun rose on this continent, making everyone in the land abandoned by God look up.


    The man spits out a reddish gold turbidity, and the look between his eyebrows is so gloomy that it is terrible. The thrilling killing machine is everywhere in the world, and even the people in the country of steam and machinery on the other side of the mainland can feel it.


    His clothes were ragged, and the twisted muscles like ghost faces could be seen in the holes in his back. The evil spirit was rising all over him, and the strength in his body was still gushing. He broke the taboo barrier, and his combat power was still rising under the operation of all words and secrets.


    Lu Chen slowly sideways, a pair of red eyes staring at the behemoth.


    He was forbidden.


    At this moment, for the first time, klippes felt the feeling that harquist would bring to him from a human being. No... even more.


    Lu Chen breathed the thin aura between heaven and earth, and the blood gas became stronger. Looking at the small half of klippes who had boarded the land, "you know, you crossed the border."


    At the next moment, no one could see how Lu Chen made the knife. Dozens of tentacles thousands of miles long, together with the part connecting the root of the trunk, were broken from the coast.


    Dust, sea water and black blood are the curtain between heaven and earth, but this is not the end.


    Just... Start.

 Chapter 850

    For the first time, people in the land abandoned by God heard that voice, which was called the cry of the ancient god.


    It turns out that even gods will bleed and cry after injury.


    The mountain like behemoth made an incomprehensible sound, harsh and crazy, and vaguely showed people''s understandable surprise and anger.


    Kliraps stared at Lu Chen with a pair of moon like eyes, as if he couldn''t understand why this humble human suddenly became so powerful and completely reached the level of God.


    Lu Chen stands in the void and his spiritual power is surging. It is an eruption of potential and a liberation of limitation.


    But this is not the lifting of the restrictions of the human body protection mechanism, but a strange state. The whole person seems to have come to another level, and his whole body has become ethereal. There is no feeling of power expansion, and his body has no half pressure.


    That is the sublimation from the spirit to the flesh, and the beginning of the invincible road..


    At this time, Lu Chen''s highest main attribute physique has reached 191 points, and the other main attributes have reached 190 points. This is the sublimation of divine prohibition and cooperation. His basic combat power has been increased by more than ten times!


    The feeling of divine prohibition is always intoxicating. Lu Chen triggered this state no more than five times since he practiced the method of covering the sky, but he vaguely caught some key points of entering divine prohibition this time.


    He walked in the void. In the eyes of everyone, it was like the mythical era. The world had not abandoned the true God of the continent. The Qi and blood rushing into the sky shook the heaven and earth, making everyone feel a suffocating pressure.


    The voice of scriptures echoed between heaven and earth. Lu Chen stood there like a furnace. His Tao and Dharma were constantly tempered, and finally spread to his whole body, emitting boundless power.


    Kliraps subconsciously retreated, and his recovery power was not as expected by Lu Chen. Even if he was cut off by the aggressive sword, his huge body recovered almost immediately.


    It''s not regrowth, but the parts cut off by Lu Chen disappeared inexplicably in situ and appeared on klippes again without half a wound.


    From the perspective of onlookers, it seems to be the reversal of time and space and the reverse chaos of cause and effect.


    The noble Old God was not alarmed. He was just surprised that a human being could explode such combat power, and his retreat was just for observation.


    The state of divine prohibition will not last, and it is difficult to say how long it can last, but Lu Chen''s heart is clear at this time, with a trace of anger. He doesn''t need to study his own state carefully. He knows what to do.


    Wudao Tianyan checked the details of kliraps again and finally saw the details of the other party.


    [Old God of the deep sea. Cleopas]


    Details: represents the crazy old God, but that''s just one of his representatives.


    Physique: 192 points (+ 1)


    Strength: 190 points (+ 1)


    Agility: 189 points (+ 1)


    Spirit: 193 points (+ 1)


    Charm: - 10 points (- 5)


    Lucky:???


    Form of existence: Gods and creatures


    Skill 1: ancient god (passive)


    Skill effect: as one of the original old gods in this world, kliraps has a deep foundation. The upper limit of life source value is + 200%, the upper limit of soul source value is + 300%, and the natural recovery speed of life source and soul source is + 1000%


    Skill 2: deep sea god (passive)


    Skill effect: as the original ruler of the sea of nothingness, the skill effect of ancient gods doubles when kliraps is in the sea, and can mobilize the power of most areas of the deep sea. When mobilizing power, there is no soul source consumption, and all attributes + 1


    Skill 3: old ruler (passive)


    Skill effect: the charm of kliraps is locked at - 5 points, and its every move will spread crazy will. Those whose spiritual attribute is lower than 150 points will fall into complete madness, those whose spiritual attribute is lower than 180 points will be subject to strong spiritual pollution, and those who whisper 190 points will whisper constantly in their ears.


    Reduce the soul resistance of the target by 10% - 100%, depending on the difference between the target and the spiritual power of kliraps.


    Skill 4: Creator (passive)


    Skill effect: the will of the ancient god emitted by the unconscious of kliraps will pollute some items and creatures with extraordinary potential and turn them into strange or mysterious items. All strange or mysterious items born by his will will will be ruled by him. If the strange origin is absorbed by other creatures, kliraps can control the absorber as long as the will of the ancient god and divinity are not eliminated.


    The weirdness created by kliraps will be far more powerful than other weirdness.


    Skill 5: Crazy Heart (passive)


    Skill effect: when the life source or soul source value of kliraps drops below 50%, it will trigger the Berserker heart effect, all attributes + 1, and an additional 40% of physical resistance and spell resistance


    Skill 6: original will (passive / active)


    Skill effect: kliraps is the original will of the divine nature. The division of the body can be repaired through the source normalization. Activate this skill actively and consume a small amount of soul source value, which can complete the instant normalization effect. After normalization, the life source value will be restored to 80% of that before the injury


    Skill 7: Crazy breathing (active)


    Skill effect: kliraps consumes more soul source value, locks and spits out breath on a specific target, weakens the enemy''s spell resistance by 50%, causes soul damage of 50% of the upper limit of kliraps soul source value to the enemy, and is accompanied by strong mental pollution.


    Cooling time: None


    Skill 8: deep sea embrace (active)


    Skill effect: clilapus can mobilize the power of the deep sea and cooperate with the body to hug the target once, causing a lot of spell and physical mixed damage to the target, as well as 10% of the maximum soul source value of the target.


    Cooling time: 30s


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Chen swept through a series of characteristics and skills of the old God. His face was expressionless. He just walked in the void and pressed forward.


    No matter whether the old God retreated out of caution or wanted to lure himself into the sea of nothingness, he wanted to take advantage of his time in God''s prohibition to relieve today''s disaster.


    His figure was so small in front of the old God, but he was indomitable. As he walked forward, the void under his feet collapsed, the red sky followed, and the black blade opened the way.


    The invincible intention is in the sky. Before the man and the knife arrive, the boundless sea has been separated, revealing the panorama of the ancient god that frightens the night watchers.


    The sky in the south is red and the sky in the north is dark, and the fierce sun is expelling the night. With the division of the sea tide and the spread of the moon, the cold killing machine with the silent roar of the python cuts to klippes.


    The huge mouthparts hidden in the deep sea opened, and the scarlet tusks gathered in the round mouthparts and opened outward. The bluish gray fog surged out. Even if it was cut open by the indomitable knife light, it also rushed to Lu Chen''s body.


    This is a locking skill and will not fail, and the ancient god did not choose to dodge Lu Chen''s knife, or at his speed, he has no dodging ability at all.


    Lu Chen''s character secret in the forbidden state has completely crushed this mountain like God in terms of speed. The other party can only take the move directly. No, even his tentacles have no time to defend!


    In the distance, the night watchmen and explorers looked at this scene and clenched their fists. Although Lu Chen had a terrible fighting power before, they were not sure that he could defeat the old God of the world.


    Anyone can guess that Lu Chen is by no means a person who likes to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger. This temporary state must be accidental. If the battle cannot be solved in this final explosive state, the injured Old God will be furious and completely end this era.


    The night watchers couldn''t help praying, but this time it was not the goddess of morning support, but the figure like the God of war in the sky.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The tide was scattered and the sky was clear. Lu Chen did not dodge the attack of kliraps. He saw that the cyan blood flowed back like a waterfall. Lu Chen was also stained with a layer of cyan black. He was hit by kliraps'' crazy breath.


    At the moment of being hit, Lu Chen''s life source value instantly dropped by nearly 30%. If it wasn''t for the spell resistance provided by the Duke of killing and the bloody ghost war soul state itself, the opponent''s blow could even cut half of his life source value.


    There seemed to be no scars on his body surface, but the erosive force against the spirit and blood spread in his body.


    After the operation of Emperor Wu, the secret blood of God boiled and burned those strange forces. During the operation of the word secret, Lu Chen''s life source value was full again in less than one hundredth of a second.


    Although he got only half of the word secret, his recovery in both body and soul was amazing, mainly because he also had the immortal characteristics of the secret blood of God in the flesh.


    And kliraps was unwilling to be outdone. It was almost the intention of killing the king. When he just cut the mountain like body, his blood had not yet soared. His body was like a transformation between virtual and real, returning to the prototype.


    Then the tentacles that came late finally arrived at the target. With the moist breath, the whole sea of nothingness set off a frenzy. The power of water element combined with mystery hugged Lu Chen.


    It is not gentle and fragrant, but the embrace of the deep sea of death.


    Lu Chen stepped on the word secret and wanted to dodge the other party''s attack, but he found that the locking force followed closely, as if he had determined the result. How fast he was, the attack force would follow.


    So he fixed his body and killed the King three times, cutting through the atmosphere and sea tide, but did not completely offset the powerful blow from the old God.


    The real damage of deep sea embrace took effect. His life source value instantly fell by 10%, but it was only a small injury. Under the strong blood of the eternal furnace, Lu Chen didn''t even stop, so he killed the old God who represented madness again.


    In the distance, all the explorers and night watchmen watching the war were stunned.


    They were shocked by Lu Chen''s violent way of fighting, and did not expect that the old God really fought so fiercely. The two sides also only attacked but did not defend, and almost completely received each other''s attack in order to determine the final winner.


    Lu Chen was obviously crazy about the battle. He didn''t care too much about the occasion of his battle. Endless waves rushed to the north of the Sistine Empire, like the frenzy at the end of the century.


    Ye Chengfeng and Irina, who had retreated to the rear, saw that one broke the waves with a sword and the other was shining with white light, raising an invisible barrier to resist the impact of the sea tide.


    It''s not that you can''t let the tide land, but you can''t land in such a violent way, otherwise it will sweep the whole Haibei province!


    Painted pear clothes only felt that the person carrying her stopped. After she landed, she stood still and thanked politely: "thank you, miss Lengyue."


    Leng Yue nodded faintly, always like a numb emotional killer, "Mr. Lu told me something, I remember."


    She is not the strange origin of Lu Chen''s black goat cub. Although she has not signed a contract, she is entrusted to be loyal to others. She will be responsible for protecting the safety of painted pear clothes when Lu Chen is no longer the king''s capital.


    Although the current situation is different, she still did it.


    After absorbing the strange origin of the black goat cub, her main attribute has reached 165 points and has been improved by leaps and bounds. I believe it will not be so difficult for her to enter the task world even if she is promoted to a seventh order Explorer after the world.


    This difficulty is mainly aimed at her special task. As for the main task, space will never be allocated to people like them. It is based on strength.


    As adjudicators, they are most worried about the promotion process. After promotion, they will take the ruling task of the current level, and violators are not easy to provoke.


    Leng Yue has known seven adjudicators since she entered space and became a adjudicator, five of whom died like this.


    "Big brother Lu is like a god of war!"


    Kaka panted to keep up with the pace of the cold moon, looked back at the sea of nothingness, and looked at the violent attack, which simply interpreted the word mang to the extreme.


    It''s no longer a subtle competition of combat skills, but the two sides bite each other''s throat to see who dies first!


    The high-risk night watchman was unable to face the surging tide. He could only stand in the rear and watch the battle. No one shouted to cheer, but his eyes were excited and his body was straight, like a statue of paying attention.


    In the world public frequency in various spaces, someone turned on the image transmission function to broadcast the battle to the explorers in the north of the Sistine empire.


    "Grass, the origin space is open, RNM, I want to leave this world!"


    Explorers with fairy space can''t help being rude when they see this behind the scenes in the world public frequency. The other party has sent explorers who can compete with the ancient gods. How can they survive?


    If this pervert wants to, he can even kill everyone!


    "Is this the explorer of origin space? Why is it so rigid?"


    Explorers with fairy space are confused.


    "I''m ignorant, brother. It was this fierce man who killed the glorious adventure group a few months ago. He was a peerless and ferocious man. Even the demon monk dared to buy the strange origin from his dealer."


    Someone replied.


    "Before, I just heard that this big man Lu was selling weird origins and took charge of the coast of the sea of nothingness alone, but who could have thought he could fight with the ancient god!"


    Some people call it outrageous, because in their impression, space will not send explorers who are directly the world''s highest combat power into the mission world.


    Because it has no experience and growth significance for explorers, few explorers can penetrate the world in this case.

 Chapter 851

    The explorers of the final space should be a little calm, because they also belong to the comparative Buddha in the six human spaces and have little conflict with the explorers of the origin space.


    Among them, there are seven level explorers with good eyesight who see the fishy, "I remember, this big brother Lu seems to be Godzilla who was famous in the war for world qualification. He has entered the world of cover, and he is forbidden!"


    "I''ll go. Is it so European? God forbids at such a critical time. If there is no God forbid, it won''t be all over."


    Someone was afraid for a while and sighed that Lu Chen must be an European emperor.


    "It''s not necessarily that the landlords themselves are lucky, but also that we are lucky. I mean, among the explorers or night watchmen, there is a real European emperor. When luck comes, it''s hard to die."


    An explorer of final space analyzed.


    "So we have a super European emperor here? It can even drive the luck of others?"


    Some people wondered, glancing in the crowd, wondering which European emperor it was.


    "It''s hard to say. Although I haven''t entered the sky covering world, I''ve read the novel many times. God forbid is not just about luck. Big brother Lu can enter God forbid at this time, which means that he is by no means the first time. Maybe he has found some inspiration or methods."


    A seven level understanding King analyzed.


    "The sky covering method is really greedy. It should be the strongest temporary state."


    Some explorers lament that the method of covering the world by counting all over the world is also superior among high-level explorers.


    Those ancient Sutras of the great emperor are all levels that can only be accessed by eight level explorers, but it seems that Lu Chen has definitely practiced a complete ancient Sutra of the great emperor, and even has nine secrets, and more than one.


    What luck is this!?


    Thinking of this, many people began to think that Lu Chen was the emperor of Europe.


    The discussions and speeches in the world public frequency of origin space are also similar. Painted pear clothes look at the speeches of those explorers with strange expressions.


    She knows best how bad her husband''s luck is.


    She didn''t know if her husband had any luck this time. If so, it might also be because of herself.


    At this time, hualiyi was glad that she came, otherwise Lu Chen was really at risk of falling. Although she was in danger this time, she was afraid that she would be "punished" by Lu Chen later, but she didn''t regret it.


    "The old God has a strong toughness, which is not good."


    Leng Yue looked at the battle in the distance and said faintly.


    In the center of the battlefield, it has almost turned into a vacuum area. The violent day pushed all the oceans away, and kliraps floated in the void and fought fiercely with Lu Chen.


    Not long after Leng Yue finished, the momentum of kliraps seemed to rise again and beat Lu Chen back by three points in an awkward counterattack.


    Lu Chen was not surprised to feel the power of kliraps'' all-round rise. He had seen each other''s skills before, which was a state of frenzy.


    At the same time, this also means that the life source value or soul source value of kliraps is consumed by more than half, and he has a chance to kill the old God.


    Because although Lu Chen also suffered a lot of injuries in the counter attack, his recovery ability is also very strong, and has the effect of burning the soul. He can constantly supplement each other. Unless the source blood of the secret blood of God is exhausted, he is immortal!


    He also experienced such a fierce battle on the emperor''s road covering the sky compared with those with a higher level, but the final result was that may day was not his opponent and was consumed by himself.


    Persistence is no longer a level at all. As a "boss" template, kliraps is indeed amazing in meat, even more "meat" than those Tianjiao of the same attribute covering the sky world.


    But this is only the upper limit. The upper limit of kliraps is high, but his endurance and resilience are obviously not better than himself. If he continues to fight like this, he can complete the feat of killing the old God in less than two minutes.


    Kliraps madly attacked Lu Chen, but as a noble ancient god, he was obviously not an unwise creature. He judged that even if his state rose again, he would eventually be the loser in this fierce confrontation.


    As an old God, he seldom showed anger, and at this time, he was more surprised.


    He doesn''t understand why a human being is so powerful, let alone why the other person suddenly becomes strong to the level of God.


    But he must retreat with shameful consideration, because if he continues to fight like this, he may become the first of the four old gods to fall.


    I saw that the huge body like a mountain gave up its support and fell from the empty air. He would sink into the deep sea, which is his main battlefield.


    Lu Chen followed closely. He was not the leader, but had to kill the old God. Otherwise, once the God forbidden state passed, you don''t have to think that the other party would definitely fight back and destroy everything in the land abandoned by God.


    When people in the distance saw this scene, they only felt blood surging up one by one.


    "The blade of the empire is chasing an old god!"


    The night watchmen exclaimed, looking up at the man''s eyes as if they were paying attention to God.


    They all spent the Scriptures and read the legend about the salvation of the goddess of morning embrace, but no matter which Scripture, they dare not write. The goddess of morning embrace can defeat the old God or chase the old God.


    "Will big brother Lu be too superior?"


    Kaka looked at this scene with some worry. "There are many secrets in the sea of nothingness. From those landing creatures, it can be seen that there may not be only an old God, Cleopas."


    She can''t see the detailed attributes of the old God, but after using the detection skills, the system of origin space will still friendly give each other''s names.


    "He had no choice. I came because I knew he was like this."


    Painted pear clothes looked calm, but her tightly clenched hands exposed her inner uneasiness.


    No one knows what will be in the deepest part of the sea of nothingness. Is the old God really the most terrible thing in the world?


    You should know that the first Pope of ChenYong church may be a wild strider. The strength of that year was unimaginable in this era, but a simple voyage disappeared in the sea of nothingness, disappeared and became a taboo.


    "Brother Lu, is he forbidden?"


    Chu Zihang is in touch with Hua Liyi in the group frequency, and he is already with Xia MI and is ready to launch a backhand that will destabilize the mainland.


    "Well, at present, it seems that it can beat the old God, but the old God retreated into the sea of nothingness. I''m a little worried."


    Painted pear clothes replied.


    "Brother Lu, feel free to contact me. If necessary... Your life is the most important."


    Chu Zihang spoke in the group frequency. He knew Lu Chen could hear him.


    At this time, Lu Chen had rushed into the sea of nothingness. In the view of everyone, the sea area turned into a piece of red and churned endlessly, just like boiling magma.


    In the deep sea, when the resistance reaches the level of Lu Chen, the knife will completely turn the surrounding into a vacuum and will not be affected.


    But kliraps is obviously more like a duck to water, and the defensive situation is gradually stable.


    Regardless of the decline speed of the state of both sides at this time, kliraps can judge that the strange power of human beings in front of him will not last, otherwise the other party doesn''t have to be ravaged by himself at the beginning.


    As long as he is in the deep sea and drags through that time, he is the ultimate victory.


    When the other party''s state is relieved, he can crush the tiny bug.


    The waves fluctuate on the sea level, like a piece of paper, which is wantonly fanned by people. The tsunami with unknown height hits the north, making Ye Chengfeng and Irina pale.


    They can''t blame Lu Chen for ignoring the rear, because they understand the current situation. If Lu Chen can''t successfully solve the crisis, when the ancient god calms down, it is the end of this era.


    From this point of view, even if the Sistine empire was swallowed by the tsunami, Lu Chen must give it a go.


    In the darkness further behind, on a hill, two figures in dark cloaks appeared. Looking at a scene in the sea of nothingness, they were also stunned.


    Su liuer took out a cat doll with her tongue sticking out, pulled off the cat''s tongue and reported to the other side with a strange complexion: "under the Pope, we don''t seem to need us here."


    "You don''t have to go out and hide in the dark if the church retreats smoothly in the morning."


    Mona''s voice came, a little tired, as if she had just experienced a big war.


    They are not partners of ChenYong church. They sent people here just to slow down the spread of disaster, not to be workers.


    "Under the Pope''s crown, you misunderstood. I didn''t mean that..."


    The lust crime division taught Su liuer to look at the billowing sea of nothingness in the distance. It was almost a dazzling red. The cruel and ferocious breath broke through the water with the intention of the knife, accompanied by the pain and roar of the old God.


    "Has the North been completely lost?"


    Mona''s tone was a little uneasy. She didn''t want to deal with the matter of the country of steam and machinery. It would completely leak in the north, which would make their plan fail completely, and the time was not delayed at all.


    "No... no, it''s Lu Chen."


    Suliuer''s face was strange. "He''s chasing klippes and an ancient god now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The cat doll was silent for a while. Mona, who was opposite, was standing in the wilderness with a blank face.


    Lu Chen?


    She saw it a few months ago. Wasn''t she being beaten by herself at that time?


    Now he''s chasing an old God? Are you kidding!?


    For a moment, Mona was a little suspicious that she had been fooled by Peter. Was the real Guardian discovered two years ago and the ChenYong church had been secretly cultivating Lu Chen?


    But that''s not right. Even if the guardian''s strength reaches its peak, it''s only a fire that can protect mankind, and it''s not enough to confront an old God.


    This Lu Chen, what the hell is he!?


    "Wait and see. If the disaster doesn''t stop, you will act according to the original plan. If... If... He wins, you should withdraw quickly!"


    Mona is in a mixed mood. As a pope, she rarely stops or stammers, but she is really shocked.


    Su liuer is her trusted confidant. The other party can''t deceive herself. Besides, Patton is still there. There''s just a voice. There''s no possibility that two great sin priests betray at the same time.


    Moreover, this kind of thing can not be used as a joke or as false information to deceive people, because even a joke is too absurd. What is too absurd is often reality.


    Mona was curious, excited and worried about Lu Chen''s sudden rise. It''s not easy to provoke her through the last meeting.


    If he finds out that there are two great sin priests of the eternal night church spying in the dark, suliuer and Patton will never return.


    From the performance that the other party is chasing the ancient god at this time, let alone the teaching of the great sin division, it is estimated that it is difficult for her to run when she goes.


    "As you wish."


    After su liuer replied, she stuffed the cat''s tongue back and hung up.


    At this time, deep in the sea of nothingness, Lu Chen''s eyes were as red as a ghost, and his combat effectiveness did not decline at all. He realized the state of divine prohibition in the battle, and wanted to try his best to maintain this miraculous combat effectiveness.


    In his perception, kliraps'' life source value is being orderly weakened. Soon, soon.


    As long as his divine prohibition can stick to that limit, he can launch the killing skill of regicide to remove the ancient god.


    For the first time, clinlapus felt the crisis of life. It was an emotion, fear, that he had never felt since his birth.


    Lu Chen cut out one knife after another and launched a fierce attack from top to bottom, making kliraps sink passively.


    At this time, Lu Chencai was shocked by the depth of the sea of nothingness, which simply violated common sense, just like bottomless.


    But he didn''t have time and spare energy to think so much. Although he tried his best to maintain the state of divine prohibition, he vaguely felt that time was running out.


    So he almost completely gave up his defense, even those tentacles that beat him did not dodge, and forced to accept the deep-sea embrace of kliraps.


    The cold killing machine and invincible knife are intended to stir in the sea of nothingness and attack the core of kripps again and again.


    Wudao Tianyan kept a close eye on his opponent. After Lu Chen cut twenty-eight knives in a row, the virtual shadow of the black water black snake came out like a dragon in the ocean. The muscles of his arms expanded three points again, and the muscles and veins were countable.


    Seize the last opportunity, the dark Python crossed. Under the sea bed illuminated by the dazzling red light when Lu Chen''s combat power broke out, it was so eye-catching, the scarlet snake spit out, and it was too excited to contain.


    A knife from top to bottom, with invincible solitude, in the sea area boiling like magma, ice crystals burning red like maple leaves fall, so the sea water is divided, just like the life to be divided by the blade.


    Wu Shenzhi - three thousand worlds!


    Kliraps was unwilling to roar, and almost the whole abandoned land could hear the numbing sound.


    His tentacle stretched forward, but he could not stop the unparalleled knife. Before the knife fell, he whispered a meaningless whisper into the deep sea.


    Lu Chen, facing the counterattack of kliraps, did not dodge and passed by with a knife. The blue and black blood rubbed his whole body. The spirit of killing the king trembled with excitement. The virtual shadow of the python expanded boundlessly in an instant, and the uppermost body even floated out of the sea level.


    The killing effect is triggered, and his divine forbidden state is lifted at the last moment.


    [triggered by the reaper, the pioneer gains 1200 true souls]


    At the same time, a powerful force broke out in the deep sea. As the will of the old God before his death, kliraps came to completely devour Lu Chen.


    He calmed his mind, opened the yin-yang circle that had not been used for a long time, and was pushed deeper into the sea by that force.

 Chapter 852

    In the north of the Sistine Empire, countless people suddenly felt that the crazy whisper that makes life worse than death had stopped.


    People went out of the door and looked up at the northern sky.


    The red torrent is towering. Even thousands of miles away, you can see the overwhelming tsunami.


    I can''t tell why. It''s such a terrible scene, but it doesn''t make them tremble. Instead, they feel the relaxation of their soul because the sound in their ears disappears.


    Outside Beihai Province, ye Chengfeng and Irina joined hands to block the landing of this towering wave with sword Qi and holy light.


    They cannot completely stop the torrent, but they can make the current sweeping the North Sea province weak and small, so as not to destroy a large number of buildings and endanger the lives of civilians.


    After the dark Anaconda shadow surfaced from the sea level and was shocked, the night watchers felt that there seemed to be a loss of some balance between heaven and earth, and the whisper that made their strange origin agitated disappeared..


    "The blade of the Empire... He succeeded!"


    A super night watchman''s voice trembled and said that the strange origin he absorbed was one of the relatives of klippes. Therefore, when the old God fell behind, his feeling was most obvious. The strange origin in his body completely calmed down and seemed to be completely cut off from something.


    "Mr. Lu, he really killed the ancient god..."


    Irina looked at the turbulent sea of nothingness and was a little flustered. She didn''t know if she was dreaming.


    She came here today just to use the effect of the guardian suit to relieve the old God from falling asleep again. Unexpectedly, she didn''t come in any use. As Mr. Lu said, she is still too weak now.


    I thought the end of the era was inevitable, but I didn''t want this man who had joined the morning support church for less than half a year to carry the attack of the sea of nothingness, reverse heaven and earth, and achieve a feat never completed in human history. He killed an old god!


    From then on, one of the four old gods was really removed from the list.


    "Why hasn''t the blade of the Empire come up yet?"


    Someone wondered that it was a super night watchman. He flew high into the sky and wanted to look through the towering waves to see the distant sea level, but the waves gradually calmed down and there was no figure of Lu Chen.


    Ye Chengfeng kept pulling out his sword without saying a word, splitting the tsunami that covered the sky section by section and shunting it.


    After his excitement, he felt a little heavy again.


    He felt that Lu Chen''s temporary state promotion could not be without cost, otherwise it would have been used long ago and would not erupt until the desperate situation.


    Now Lu Chen killed the old God, but did not return from the bottom of the sea. Although he wanted to think about it at an optimistic level, it seems that he is likely to die with the old God.


    The explorer''s world public frequency is also discussing this matter. There are different opinions, especially after seeing the waves last for more than ten minutes, Lu Chen didn''t return from the seabed, but the floor exploded.


    "It''s outrageous to really kill the ancient god, but fortunately Lu Chen is powerful, otherwise we don''t do our task."


    "Alas, although I admire such people, I have to say I''m relieved."


    "Now the abandoned land is back to normal. We can do a good job and play a game."


    Lu Chen''s disappearance relieved the explorers of Xianling space and Zhongyan space, while the explorers of origin space were dejected. Although they might not have to repay their debts, they still liked this big man very much.


    They can still distinguish between a saturated meal and a full meal. Maybe they can hold their thighs when they meet in other worlds in the future?


    It''s a pity that big brother Lu is too strong, and he doesn''t know why he is so angry that he just wants to chase into the deep sea and fight with the ancient god.


    At the back of the crowd, a strange man in a puppet bear costume stood in the dark, looking at the distant ocean, with his eyebrows slightly wrinkled under his mask.


    "Will such people die like this?"


    He checked the private message list. The name of Godzilla''s nickname is still on. This is something that only people who have trusted can view. Usually, we can only see whether the total number has decreased sharply on the world public frequency.


    "It seems that he doesn''t want to come up or can''t come up..."


    The puppet bear said to himself. He turned and disappeared in the wilderness. He had other tasks to complete, and the hunting radar had been turned on. As expected, his target would not miss the excitement.


    "Godzilla, are you okay?"


    Painted pear clothes hand tightly clutching the corners of the clothes, and asked in the team''s public frequency with anxiety.


    "It''s all right. It''s just washed down. When this force disappears."


    Lu Chen can be said to be second back. He doesn''t want to worry about painted pear clothes.


    At this moment, the flood of yin and Yang is squeezed into various shapes.


    It was like a water ball in the toilet. It kept falling under the high-pressure water, and I don''t know how deep it fell. Until he felt that the last will of nakrilapus broke out and dissipated, he seemed to have passed through a film.


    When he stood still, he suddenly found that there was no sea water around him. It was a void darkness.


    When Emperor Wu''s sutra was running, he put away the yin-yang circle, and his whole body radiated the light of the sun to illuminate the surrounding environment.


    It is more than 3000 meters away from the film where he is located. It is a vast land. On the wet ground, algae can be seen everywhere, and the air is salty and wet.


    As far as you can see, you can also see some sunken ships. I don''t know how long it has become a gathering place for all kinds of creatures.


    [the pioneer has entered the hidden snow area: the abyss of nothingness]


    Abyss of nothingness: Lv 60~67


    [tip: this area is extremely dangerous. Please explore carefully by pioneers.]


    Lu Chen first worked towards the upper membrane, but it was like a clay ox into the sea. He cut it with regicide and couldn''t pass through this seemingly thin membrane again. He accidentally found that he didn''t seem to be able to get out.


    At this time, because he was too far away from the painted pear clothes, it was equivalent to coming to another space. The god wish effect on him had disappeared, the effect of killing the Duke''s wild hunting skill had also declined, and his body still felt some deficit under the side effects.


    He first checked his world exploration, which has reached 67.31%. Killing an ancient god has increased his world exploration by nearly 40%. Sure enough, this is the simplest and crude way to improve his exploration.


    Reasoning and solving puzzles? Uncover the truth?


    That''s not his way of doing things. Lu Chen has set a goal now. If he cuts all the old gods of the world to death, he doesn''t believe that the exploration of the world is only 100%


    The only regret for Lu Chen is that there is little difference in strength between him and kliraps, the fighting time is limited, and his divine prohibition state is not enough. He has no spare power to kill his opponent and obtain the origin of the ancient god.


    Otherwise, he must consider absorbing some, but the situation was urgent at that time. It would be good if he could kill kliraps. He didn''t have that spare power.


    In the end, kliraps cheaper the regicide and God eater, providing about 11% growth for regicide, and fewer God eaters, only 6%.


    Because this is equivalent to "eating two things" by one God. Regicide is to devour the source blood and soul, and the God eater is to devour the divinity and part of the soul. Scattered, there is not much added by both sides.


    Lu Chen looks at the regicide in his hand. Recently, he feels something wrong, because he just triggered the reaper, which is only 5% probability!


    Shouldn''t this probability be zero for yourself?


    But he has triggered three times in addition to the previous two times in the glory adventure group, and in the ancient god, triggering the Reaper makes him a little uneasy.


    This feeling is like a non chieftain who draws a single shot into the soul when drawing a card. When he draws the SSR he wants most, he instinctively thinks, should he eat something good?


    Lu Chen has always been forced to count his luck. He has only one lucky attribute. He can be described as a bottom figure. He should be satisfied that he doesn''t get hit by a meteorite. How can playing a big boss just trigger the Reaper?


    1200 true spirit. Lu Chen believes that even if he buys fairy equipment, he can buy very high-quality ones. The score may reach 900 points, which is probably the upper limit of the world''s output.


    Could it be that the origin space feels that it has not exploded the treasure chest all the time, which is a disguised compensation?


    After thinking about it, Lu Chen also had no clue. He fell on the ground of the abyss of nothingness and felt that the touch under his feet was like a swamp.


    He didn''t try to open his mind, and his actions were relatively low-key, because he saw the difficulty of this hidden snow area.


    This difficulty level means that there may also be an old God hidden here.


    Let alone God forbid him now. All the skills of his equipment are on the CD. If he meets an old God in full power, he will almost die without life.


    The space was strangely silent, not even the sound of the waves of the current above. The sound of the movement of small creatures could be heard around.


    It''s something similar to krill, lying among the moist algae. There is a unique ecological chain here.


    Lu Chen leaned over to check the creatures here and picked up a small krill. He was not hungry, but simply observed.


    With a slight finger force, the krill was not directly crushed, which surprised Lu Chen. In his perception, there was no strange smell on the krill. In the definition of this world, it should only belong to ordinary creatures, but it seems very hard.


    Lu Chen increased the strength of his fingers again. It took about one tenth of his strength to crush the little spot.


    After he finished this action, he suddenly felt that he was stared by many eyes. The krill within a radius of tens of miles climbed up the tip of algae. They had no eyes, because they had already degenerated in the perennial darkness, but it gave people a shivering feeling.


    Of course, Lu Chen didn''t feel uncomfortable. He glanced at the group of krill. It should be a social animal, similar to marching ants on earth.


    Sure enough, there won''t be any creatures in the hidden snow area from level 7 difficulty.


    But after Lu Chen glanced around, the krill instinctively retracted and hid under the algae.


    He had just killed an old God. His evil spirit was so strong that he didn''t have a spectrum. The lower the creature, the more acute the direct sense of wildness was. At the moment when he felt Lu Chen''s breath slightly released, he almost fell into suspended animation.


    Lu Chen felt that these krill were still very friendly. He was sorry that he crushed one and lost it.


    He walked forward, his breath converged, his feet walked on the word, and shuttled through the earth quickly.


    After reporting the safety with his teammates, he decided to explore this place, perhaps with some unexpected gains.


    Lu Chen judged that the film on the top could only be broken with an attack force of at least 188 points. He can''t do it yet.


    When Cleopas sent himself in, he may not have too strong power, but the will of the ancient gods seems to be able to open the door here. The guy pressed himself into the deep sea with no good intention. Maybe he wanted to get rid of himself by the hands of other ancient gods?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As time passed, three days passed in a twinkling of an eye. The land in the north of the Sistine empire was wet and the sky was as clean as if it had been washed.


    The disaster of the sea of nothingness finally ended. The night watchmen guided the people to return to their homes, and the Empire allocated funds for disaster relief for the repair and reconstruction of the city.


    Most of the night watchmen also returned to the provinces and regions where they were on duty and returned to daily life.


    In the cemetery of ChenYong church headquarters, the capital of the Sistine Empire, countless clergy gathered for a grand prayer ceremony.


    At the front is an inscription, next to which stands a sculpture of a man.


    Below the sculpture is a line of words, "in memory of the blade of the Empire, Mr. Lu Chen."


    Then the inscriptions on one side are also engraved with Lu Chen''s life and classic achievements. The most colorful nature is the amazing battle with the ancient god in the sea of nothingness, which can be called a salvation move.


    Ji Wujiu stood beside the sculpture, expressionless, silent and silent. His eyes scanned the crowd and didn''t see the figure.


    After the process, the saint Irina of ChenYong church personally held a bunch of white flowers and put them in front of the inscription for pious prayer.


    At this time, in the residence of Lu Chen, the king capital, the person who had been waiting for him that season was sitting in the reception hall, slowly eating a cake.


    "Miss Shangshan, I can believe what you say, right?"


    Lu Lin''s eyes are a little red. She obviously cried, but she has calmed down at this time.


    "Of course, Mr. Lu... He is very strong, and we exchanged a keepsake before. I can confirm that he is still alive. Maybe he is trapped somewhere and can always come back."


    Hua Liyi comforted that she kept communication with Lu Chen every day. Naturally, she knew Lu Chen''s situation.


    Now he lives at the top of the food chain in the abyss of nothingness. He has tried all kinds of deep-sea "delicious food", which makes painted pear clothes feel overwhelmed. However, the smelly man said it was delicious and had to bring back some for her to taste.


    She doesn''t want to taste those strange looking things at all. She wants to


    As for the concentric ring on her hand, she also tried to launch it yesterday, but the skill could not trigger success. Sure enough, it is impossible to break through that barrier with an epic ring.


    After discussing with hualiyi, Lu Chen decided to buy a new binding equipment of positioning and transmission type after returning. Lu Chen felt it was very practical.

 Chapter 853

    Although Lu Lin felt much better after listening to the words of painting pear clothes, her heart was still gloomy.


    Because people in Wangdu think Lu Chen is dead, and even a grand funeral was held in the cemetery of ChenYong church today. As a family member, she didn''t attend.


    She thought it was unlucky that her brother would come back alive.


    "Miss Shangshan, thank you. I''m much better. You can do your own business."


    Lu Lin felt a little tired and wanted to go back to her room to sleep.


    "Sister, live your life at ease and he will come back."


    Painted pear clothes pacify Lu Lin and leave Lu Chen''s residence. She also has her own main task to do..


    With the end of World War I in the sea of nothingness and the surprise attack of the inexplicable strong team in the country of steam and machinery on the first night of the war, the war died out inexplicably.


    According to the explorers in the country of steam and machinery in the world public frequency, it was the president who called for a halt to the war and there was no objection from the top.


    It is said that the top management of the country of steam and machinery has changed its strategy, abandoned its previous path and is establishing new goals.


    You don''t have to think about it. The country of steam and machinery is deterred.


    At the time of the greatest natural disaster in the sea of nothingness, they still chose to take advantage of the danger of others to attack the Sistine Empire, just to win something and lead the people of the country through this era.


    But that''s just a theoretical hope, and now they hear that the dawn Knight of the Sistine Empire killed an old God, and their thinking will naturally change.


    They were not sure about the death of the dawn knight. Even though the spy had collected the news and the morning support church held a grand funeral for Lu Chen, the country of steam and machinery could not be decided.


    They can''t take this risk. They can kill the existence of ancient gods. They are natural disasters. What if the Sistine empire is fishing?


    Moreover, the fall of the ancient god has been a recognized fact. If Lu Chen is still alive, they don''t need to worry about the future of this era. Maybe another way of thinking is to exchange needs with the Sistine Empire, and cooperation will be a better choice.


    Of course, everything was based on the God like man in the Sistine empire. The steam and machinery country decided to stay silent for a year, collect more information and judge what to do next.


    The world returned to calm after the disaster, which relieved all forces.


    Under the underground palace where the location is unknown, Mona sits on the top and looks down at the six major sin priests standing below.


    The priests of the Department of major crimes nodded and frowned, waiting for orders.


    "The next six months are particularly important for us. You should restrain your subordinates and spend this time calmly, followed by the day when the truth appears."


    Mona''s voice is soft, but she has a high prestige.


    Her complexion was not very good, a little pale, because the war three days ago was not as easy as she thought.


    The country of steam and machinery did indeed hide a secret weapon against the strong man of the divine envoy level. She almost suffered a big loss. Fortunately, the operator opposite revealed a loophole, so she seized the opportunity and made a quick decision.


    "As you wish."


    The priests of major crimes saluted one after another, neat and uniform.


    "Liu''er, what do you want to say?"


    Mona asked when she saw that the Secretary of lust and crime wanted to stop talking.


    "Under the Pope."


    Su liuer stepped out and saluted first, "about the dawn knight who holds the church in the morning... He should not fall."


    "Is there any basis for this judgment?"


    Mona''s tone was tired.


    "It''s not very reliable. One of my subordinates got the news, but I watched the battle and felt that he was not the kind of person who would choose to die with the ancient god."


    Su liuer recalled that she didn''t think Lu Chen would die in the depths of the sea of nothingness, but recently there was such a vague hint from more than one priest. She tried to ask. She used all 18 martial arts. Through her own experience, she felt that these people''s judgment had some basis, but she couldn''t dig it out.


    The firmness of faith can also pass, and these people have been doing well, so she didn''t kill.


    "He is strong enough to go against common sense. Even if he uses some taboo means, he should have his own fighting ideas."


    Su liuer analyzed and said: "the funeral held in Wangdu is too fast. Generally speaking, for the strong and Savior at this level, how can we make a conclusion of death after searching for no results for several months? The funeral is held in such a hurry, which is like releasing information to the outside world."


    Mona pondered for a moment. "I see. It''s good news and bad news, but our original plan remains the same."


    Seeing Su liuer''s mouth open, Mona raised her hand and said, "say."


    Suliuer knelt on one knee and lowered her head, afraid to look at Mona''s eyes. "Under the Pope, my subordinates believe that this plan is actually... Inappropriate."


    "Wrong?"


    Mona''s voice was calm, but the major sin priests present knelt down one by one.


    "My subordinates also think it''s inappropriate."


    One of the great sin division teachers spoke one after another, and Su liuer''s words were just a fuse.


    Mona frowned. "Tell me what you think."


    Suliuer hesitated and said, "under the Pope, I know men very well and can look at them very well. His Highness the son... He will bite back."


    The other major crimes division and teachers did not say a word, apparently tacitly accepting Su liuer''s view.


    In another six months, Clement will grow up. As a guardian, his initial growth rate will be ridiculously fast. I''m afraid he will become a strong envoy in a year or two. Will he really work for the eternal night church?


    Aston is gone, but they still know the details of the war.


    They thought that the starting point of the Pope''s coronation might be good, but in the end, they misjudged human feelings. Clement may really hate that place, think it was his former cage, and hate those classmates who often laugh at him.


    But in the battle between life and death, something more real made him realize that he didn''t really join the eternal night church.


    Mona tapped the negative hand with her fingers like jade and scallion, and slowly opened her mouth after a moment of silence, "... I know, you go down."


    "Under the pope!"


    The priests of the great sin Department spoke out in unison, trying to persuade them. They thought it was absurd.


    Even if the fighting power of guardians is very important to their goals, they can''t feed the tiger.


    "I said... I see."


    Mona''s voice was calm, but the invisible pressure covered the whole hall.


    For a time, the big criminals were silent.


    Mona seemed to feel a little tired and waved her hand, "go down."


    "Well... Let''s leave first."


    Su liuer got up and saluted, and the chief criminal priests walked outside the hall one after another.


    Mona looked at the back of the priests of the great sin department, her eyes were empty and quiet, and sighed silently.


    After leaving the underground palace, the furious crime Department punched the priest on the rolling hills in the wilderness, "the pope must be fascinated! She may..."


    Before his words were spoken to me, he was locked in his throat by a delicate plain hand.


    Su liuer''s extremely beautiful cheek was as cold as ice and had no charming intention. "Pay attention to your words and don''t have another time."


    A cold sweat appeared on his fat forehead, "I see."


    Su liuer withdrew her hand, turned and walked in the other direction, with a gloomy look between her eyebrows.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Chen has been exploring in the abyss of nothingness for a month. Except for all kinds of strange creatures living in groups here, he hasn''t encountered any big ones yet.


    But in some mud, witnessed some strange birth processes, such as black goat cubs.


    Through these phenomena, Lu Chen roughly infers that the owner here may be the old God who represents extinction, niederholta.


    During this time, Lu Chen not only hunted and killed an emissary level monster, but also tried to purify and mix his weird origin in the Hengyu furnace of the evolution of Douzi secret.


    Emperor Wu was trained to the level of the sage king. Except for the origin of the envoy level, the concentration of other strange origins was insufficient, and there was no improvement in absorption.


    However, there are few strange envoys. Even in this difficult hidden snow area, he has only seen one this month. He has to be nervous when hunting for fear that he will wake up the old God hiding here.


    With the last experience, Lu Chen reflected. I''m afraid the old gods are very concerned about the characteristics of their God eater ring. It''s nothing to kill the strange origin by themselves, but erasing their ancient god''s will is an invisible provocation.


    But Lu Chen can''t be idle because of fear. He must further improve his strength before he can leave this ghost place.


    Although he told hualiyi how delicious the local specialties here are, in fact, he felt a little disgusted when he opened his mouth. He just had nothing to do. He always wanted to make a tooth sacrifice and try game (please don''t imitate)


    The snacks in his storage space have been eaten up. Although he doesn''t need to eat, he has developed the eating habit over the years and always feels uncomfortable not eating anything in a day.


    Moreover, the aura here is thinner than that of the outside world. Eating is a good way to supplement physical strength and energy.


    He consumed a lot of blood in the battle with kliraps. He needs to make up for it.


    Lu Chen had just finished his cooking. Suddenly, he sensed that there was a strong energy fluctuation in the distance ahead, like someone fighting.


    I haven''t seen him for more than a month.


    At first, he didn''t open his divine sense because of caution, but later found that in this place, the divine sense can only be opened for about a hundred miles at most, and it can''t be fully spread at all.


    Lu Chen stepped on the word secret, walked for about a minute, and finally saw what was fighting.


    It''s not the expected weird fight with each other, but the two humans fight in an envoy level weird.


    The two people Lu Chen knows are Pope Peter, who has been missing for a long time in ChenYong church, and the officially certified dead dawn knight, Mr. Bolton.


    The strangeness of the two men''s war is very unique, like a sunken ship. They are strange and alienated. They are wrapped with algae. There are a pair of gray eyes in the shadow. When they move, wood chips fly everywhere, and there is a sense of silence in the attack.


    Peter Pope''s great prophecy constantly creates things in the void, killing the strange envoy level and gaining the upper hand. However, the strange vitality here is very strong affected by the environment. As a traditional extraordinary, Peter''s recovery ability is obviously less than that of the strange one who occupies the geographical advantage, so he failed to win it for a long time.


    Seeing this, Lu Chen rushed directly to the monster covered with seaweed and was liberated in full state. With the blessing of Douzi secret, he stabbed the monster with a knife.


    The dark light of the knife cut through the sky, and the mud on the ground bloomed water lilies in the process of his sprint.


    Before Peter could react, the regicide cut off the body of the behemoth. Then he didn''t give the monster time to breathe. He cut three knives again to weaken the strange life source value to the freezing point.


    This envoy level is weird and has the same attributes as Lu Chen, but when he kills each other, he is cleaner than Peter whose attribute value is a little higher than himself. This is the difference between fancy and martial arts.


    When the shipwreck was strange and wanted to fight back, Lu Chen raised his hand and put it in the Hengyu furnace with the evolution of Douzi secret.


    This is a good thing. We can''t let it go. Combined with the strange origin of his hunting before, it may make him go to another two steps.


    Peter looked at Lu Chen, who suddenly appeared. The other party solved the mystery of the emissary level by dividing two by three. He skillfully began to suppress and store it. For a moment, he was a little stunned.


    Lu Chen''s envoy is not stronger than him last time. How can he feel now?


    "Mr. Lu... What are you doing?"


    But it''s a joy to meet a strong man within the church in such a place, just as Bolton first met him.


    "Oh, how precious the weird origin is. It can''t be wasted."


    While refining, Lu Chen swallowed the will and divinity of the ancient gods in the strange origin with a god eater ring.


    Lu Chen saw Bolton standing not far away and said hello to each other, "Mr. Bolton, sister hilphy would be very happy if she knew you were still alive."


    Bolton had just recovered from his shock. "Mr. Lu, why did you come down?"


    Lu Chen floated the Hengyu stove beside them and walked towards them, "bad luck. He just killed an ancient god and was dragged down by his counter attack on his death."


    Silence, long silence.


    Peter and Bolton looked at each other, made an unsightly gesture, and reached out and took out their ears.


    "Mr. Lu... What did you just say?"


    Peter suspected that he had a hallucination and was affected by the abyss of nothingness. At this time, Lu Chen he saw was false. The other party had just killed the envoy level with a few knives. It was false. Everything was false.


    "I said, I hacked an ancient god. In the Scripture, maybe it should be called... What''s the name? Oh, clippis, it''s old meat. I hacked it for a long time."


    Lu Chen grinned.


    Peter and Bolton looked at each other. Is this a fight with the ancient god?


    Why does it sound like killing a pig?


    "Mr. Lu... Is it convenient for me to check your mental state?"


    Peter hesitated and opened his mouth. He admitted that Lu Chen had just shown strong combat power, but it was far from the ancient god.


    He suspected that Lu Chen was hysterical and affected by the power in the abyss of nothingness.

 Chapter 854

    Lu Chencai reacted that the other party actually thought there was something wrong with his head!?


    But it was also difficult for him to explain God''s prohibition to Peter. After all, there was no explosion skill for people in the place God abandoned.


    After thinking about it, he could only switch off the topic: "if you don''t say this first, it will be clear when you go out. Does the Pope know what''s going on in this place and where to leave?"


    Peter still wanted to check Lu Chen''s head, but he felt that it seemed inappropriate to do this to a strong man at the same level. He had to press the idea in his heart first, prepare and then slowly observe Lu Chen''s behavior.


    Mr. Bolton was quiet. He himself was a man of few words, and he was silent under the Pope''s crown.


    Finally, Peter answered Lu Chen''s question, "we don''t know. Bolton and I met more than a month ago. We only explored here before."


    Peter motioned Lu Chen to follow him and lead the way. "At present, this should be a very old area. I know some knowledge of distinguishing time and history through ocean traces. I''m afraid this place existed before the starting point of human history."


    "It means that it existed before the first era?"


    Lu Chen asked confirmatively that the records of various eras are very vague. The biggest problem is that people don''t know how long each era is.


    Some scholars believe that an era may be thousands of years, while others believe that it is tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years..


    Somehow, the limited lost notes handed down from the first era recorded that the original sea of nothingness did not exist, which was born at the beginning of the first era.


    The once abandoned land was a vast continent. It is not like this. The central area is surrounded by the ocean, and there are basically no islands in the ocean.


    If this place, the abyss of nothingness, existed before the first era, does it mean that the birth of the sea of nothingness is related to this place? Or is it hiding the original mystery of the world?


    "Probably so."


    Peter leaned over and picked up a piece of biological fossil and played with it in his hand.


    "How can we judge this? Isn''t it that we haven''t reached a final conclusion on how long the first and second eras have gone through?"


    Lu Chen said curiously.


    Peter shook his head. "There is no final conclusion, but according to the judgment of my knowledge, this fossil has a history of hundreds of millions of years, and the first and second eras will not exceed this limit anyway."


    Lu Chen was thoughtful. He picked up a piece of fossil and traced it back to its origin with Emperor Wu''s Sutra. Indeed, as Peter said, the creatures in the fossil were 200 million years ago.


    He hasn''t paid much attention to these problems before. If he looks for fossils of Paleontology in the sea of nothingness, he can probably judge the beginning time of the first era.


    "There may be an ancient god hidden here. Will he be the ruler here?"


    Lu Chen said this to remind them not to take it lightly because they have lived in this place for a few months.


    "Sure enough, it seems that you can also feel the power, and every month and a half, there will be a silent tide here, which is the embodiment of the will of the ancient god."


    Peter explained, pointing to a swamp not far away, "I speculate that the sleeping ancient god here should represent the old God of extinction, niederholta. When his will sweeps over, we will not only get a bad impression, but also make this space give birth to new strangeness and follow his will."


    "That''s how those black goat cubs were born?"


    Lu Chen was thinking, is this a life creation in a sense?


    "Almost, nihilistic hyphae, black goat cubs, and even those supernatural monsters were born in these seemingly ordinary soil, algae, mud and water. I have witnessed some strange birth processes with my own eyes. They are very magical and can''t be felt in the scripture records."


    Peter pointed in a direction, "look, the mud was ordinary last month, but after the silent tide, now more than a month has passed, something is already pregnant and is about to get out of the mud."


    Lu Chen looked in the direction Peter pointed out. Wu Dao''s heavenly eye could see that there was a familiar strangeness under the mud. The nihilistic mycelium was moving in the swamp mud, but it was not fully formed.


    In the required courses of the night watchman of the morning support church, there is a mention of strange birth methods. Unless there are some extremely special circumstances, it usually takes a long time. Moreover, if extraordinary materials are used as the medium, the will of ancient gods is the core, and human negative emotions are used as the soil for cultivation, they can gradually take shape.


    In one month, from ordinary muddy water to high-risk weird, it can be said to be very fast.


    This speed is obviously not the meaning of the old God who released the silent tide, but unintentionally. It is like snoring and breathing while sleeping, which has long led to the birth of a new "life".


    If an old God wants to, he can certainly create powerful and strange shapes in an instant, but it often needs to use a part of his body as the medium. Of course, this kind of weird shape is generally at the level of an envoy, and the degree of strength is not comparable to ordinary weird shapes.


    Peter led Lu Chen and Burton to a place similar to a forest. You can see huge and strange vegetation standing there, some of which are like a combination of coral and algae. The central branches are hard, and the leaves hang down like algae. Both branches and algae are completely dark.


    Lu Chen''s divine sense is inconvenient to extend too far, but he can''t see how wide the black forest is.


    He recalled looking at the data of black goat cubs before, which may be the main place of their birth.


    After entering the dark forest, Lu Chen saw a tree house, which was obviously built recently. The surroundings were cleaned up very clean.


    "Come in and sit down. This is the temporary stronghold of our morning support church."


    Peter smiled and said that he was not well dressed now. His upper body was a white T-shirt and his bottom was just a big underpants.


    The previous clothes were destroyed before they were involved here. With Peter''s ability, he can naturally create a new robe with strange power, but he feels more comfortable.


    Mr. Bolton''s age and he seemed to know his nature. Peter felt that he was enough to pretend in the church. Now he has been reduced to such a place. Who else can he show him?


    Lu Chen followed each other into the house. He didn''t wonder about Peter''s dress from beginning to end. This is someone who will drink cheap beer with himself at the roadside stall. Obviously, the nobility of that kind of God is not the real him.


    "Then let''s sort out the situation. Mr. Lu should also have a lot of doubts. Were you sent here to find me or Mr. Bolton?"


    Peter invited Lu Chen and Burton to sit down. The room was surprisingly luxurious and even soft sofa, which was created by his extraordinary ability.


    Lu Chen sat on the sofa and touched it with his hand. He felt that in addition to containing a strange smell, the texture was no different from the real high-end sofa.


    "Mr. Bolton, I want to know what happened at that time? Where is the guardian suit now?"


    Lu Chen is not out of the mission of the church at this time, but he is really curious.


    One of the dawn knights, Bolton of the imperial shield looks a little old, but his body is majestic, more than one meter nine. He has some white blond hair, shaved very short, and has a strange gray oval shield on his arm, less than half a meter in diameter.


    When he spoke, his voice gave people a sense of massiness and calmness. "Thank Mr. Lu for coming to the rescue. This incident was indeed beyond my expectation. Now the arm armor in the guardian suit has been lost, which is my sin."


    Peter sat back on the sofa and said nothing. He didn''t know whether he was giving Bolton a presentation or thinking about something.


    "What about another dawn knight? Is the imperial spear sure to fall?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    Mr. Bolton shook his head. "I don''t know what her highness saw at that time, but if the church gets the news that the imperial spear fell and I''m missing, it''s wrong."


    He paused and continued: "at that time, we received intelligence and came to the sea of nothingness to deal with strangeness. At that time, strangeness began to land, although they were all high-risk or ordinary super grades, which could not be dealt with by the local church."


    "I contacted the church headquarters with an emergency device, hoping that the church could send more night watchmen to help defend. I was afraid that there would be a large number of strange landings in the sea of nothingness, and verus and I would miss something."


    "More importantly, we have other tasks, that is, escorting the guardian suit. We shouldn''t stay in one place for a long time, which will attract the covet of the eternal night church. If the other''s religious relatives stop us, verus and I can''t stand it."


    Bolton recalled what happened at that time, with a trace of strangeness on his square face. "But just after we cleaned up a batch of strangeness and prepared to evacuate, an accident happened. Verus... Attacked me from the rear."


    Hearing this, Lu Chen was not surprised. From the moment when Bolton said that the church information was untrue, he felt that there was probably something wrong with another dawn knight.


    "Verus used an ability I''ve never seen before. He kept hiding and hid deeply. He only showed his invincible spear in front of us. But on that day, he was wrapped with silver light and couldn''t really see the figure inside. He didn''t understand the power and what I knew. It was another instant sneak attack. I was directly hurt and took away the guardian''s arm armor."


    Bolton''s eyes were angry. "He''s one of the great sin priests of the eternal night church!"


    Lu Chen looked at Peter and said, "is our church OK or not?"?


    Peter spread his hand. "I told Ji Wujiu that at least one tenth of the top level of our church was from the eternal night church. As a result, the guy said that he simply ordered one by one, and I persuaded him."


    Lu Chen nodded. He felt that he should understand the meaning of Ji Wujiu''s point by point. No wonder Peter would persuade Ji Wujiu.


    "So you''re not surprised that there are traitors in the dawn knight?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    Peter looked a little embarrassed. "I didn''t expect it. Verus and I have been friends for many years, so we didn''t think much. We went directly to the sea of nothingness to search for their traces."


    Lu Chen wanted to ask Peter how he fell into the abyss of nothingness, but Mr. Bolton obviously didn''t finish, so he turned his eyes to Mr. Bolton again.


    Seeing the Pope''s coronation, Mr. Bolton nodded and continued, "verus''s strength was beyond my expectation. I was hurt and had little power to fight back. I had to find a way to escape into the sea of nothingness."


    "What did your highness see?"


    Lu Chen doesn''t understand that although Irina was not as strong a few months ago as she is now, her eyes are not so bad that she can''t see the situation clearly.


    "Verus''s other ability is very special. He uses light to produce physical illusion. What his highness sees and hears is not true. He knows that his Highness has a guardian suit on her body, which is not polluted by spirit, but that ability is confusion in vision and hearing."


    Bolton explained, "at that time, when I fled into the sea of nothingness, verus should want to kill his mouth, because only when I died can he continue to lurk in the morning embrace church. I don''t know how deep he dived. When I finally felt that the killing opportunity behind him disappeared, he was coerced by a powerful current and continued to sink irresistibly."


    He had some lingering palpitations. "If it weren''t for the ability of this shield, the pressure of the current and the deep sea would be enough to kill me, but because of my poor physical condition, I finally fell into a coma. Before I lost consciousness, I felt a pair of eyes sweeping me, which made me shudder."


    "I thought my life would end here, but I didn''t expect to wake up again and come to this place. Fortunately, I seem to have slept for many days, but there is no strange passing in hundreds of miles."


    After listening to Bolton''s narration, Lu Chen was tired of it. He was really lucky. He was chased and killed by someone and mistakenly entered the Jedi, but survived. It was the protagonist''s script.


    If Bolton gets any more adventures here, he can write an autobiographical novel.


    "What about you? Why are you trapped here?"


    Lu Chen looked at Peter curiously. This Lord has a comprehensive main attribute of 184 points. Except for the old God, there are basically no strange powers to kill him.


    Peter sat upright and waved a few barrels of beer, which was created by his strange ability. He picked up the barrel and filled it. After a refreshing sound, he began to explain.


    "I followed some clues and dived into the sea of nothingness, because I found the residue of the strange smell on Bolton. I thought he might not be dead, so I wanted to catch him back with hope. Unexpectedly, when I dived half way, I encountered a lot of super weird, and even an envoy weird."


    Peter saw Lu Chen stretch out his hand and patted the back of Lu Chen''s hand. "This can only be drunk by me. You''ll have diarrhea."


    Lu Chen took a bucket with his spiritual power and took out a pile of local specialties from the abyss of nothingness from the storage space. "It''s all right, my stomach is iron."

 Chapter 855

    Peter didn''t stop him. He was just greedy. In fact, it didn''t make any sense to create and drink again.


    "Although the envoy was strong, he couldn''t stop me, but I was unlucky at that time. I met the old God again. His will blocked my retreat route. I had to dive all the way and finally found here."


    "Strangely enough, when I entered this space from the sea, the film didn''t stop me, but if I wanted to go out, it would be blocked and there was no clue at present," Peter recalled


    Lu Chen frowned. "Did klippes force you here?"


    He had just heard Mr. Bolton''s account. Although Bolton himself was in a coma at that time, he felt that he might have been pressed here by the ancient god.


    It''s even more obvious when he comes to Peter. Lu Chen doesn''t think that klippes will not catch up with Peter in the deep sea. If he really wants to kill him, Peter can''t escape to the abyss of nothingness.


    When you think of yourself, why did kliraps send himself here?


    "Physically, as well as my understanding of the old gods, it should be clilapus. Yes, that''s the one Mr. Lu said was cut to death."


    Peter said with a smile. He thought it was time for Lu Chen to wake up..


    "I also wonder why he sent me to this place because of his counterattack before he died."


    Lu Chen said he didn''t joke anymore.


    "Well, let''s say Mr. Lu really succeeded."


    Peter looked at Lu Chen as if he were caring for the injured child. Who in the world can kill the ancient god?


    Even the early Pope of the morning church, as a guardian, did not complete this feat.


    Lu Chen didn''t want to discuss this issue with the other party and changed the topic. "Has this place been mentioned in the Scriptures?"


    Peter nodded. "In fact, there are. In some lost notes of unknown origin and considered unreliable by researchers, it has been mentioned that this place should be called the abyss of nothingness."


    He continued: "I used to think it was just a fictional legend, but I didn''t expect it to really exist. Then the credibility of the things recorded in the lost notes will be great. About this place, it is likely to be one of the origins of the old gods."


    "One?"


    Lu Chen noticed the key words.


    "Well, it''s one of them because after seeing here, I think the lost notes that can''t be tested may have great credibility. There are three places about the origin of the old God. One is the abyss of nothingness. It is said that it is in the deepest part of the sea of nothingness, and the location will change with the flow of the sea and ocean."


    Peter stretched out two fingers, "the second is the sea of stars in the eternal night. As described in the lost notes, it is located in the boundless starry sky. There is a place where no light can shine in any direction. It is the purest dark place, the eternal night, and the internal space is infinite."


    "The third place doesn''t necessarily exist, because I can''t think of any ancient gods that will be related to it. The lost notes only mention the name of this place, not the birth of ancient gods. That place is called the soul burial ground."


    Lu Chen found that his world exploration had increased a little. He was a little excited and asked curiously, "what can be inferred? Where were the ancient gods born? There were four old gods in total? Why were there only three places?"


    This is his biggest puzzle. In the analysis of Chu Zihang in the dark temple, the relationship between the old gods is bad. If it is not the same origin and there are only three places, doesn''t it mean that there are always old gods "born" in one place?


    Peter poured tons of beer he created and said in a comfortable voice: "first of all, the place where we are now. It is mentioned in the lost notes that it is the place where the old God Cleopas was born, and niederholta, which represents the extinct Old God, is also likely to be born here."


    He said seriously: "As for the process of their birth, we certainly have no way to know. After all, in most lost manuscripts or scriptures, it is recorded that the old gods existed at the beginning of the world. Whether they were conceived and born in this space or came from the abandoned place of God through this space cannot be verified. We can only know that their initial manifestation in the world is related to here."


    He continued: "and the Starry Sea of the eternal night is the God of darkness, the birthplace of asacheris. The old God haquist, who represents fear, doesn''t know. If the soul burial ground really exists, maybe it''s the place where he was born."


    Lu Chen listened to Peter''s words thoughtfully. At the same time, he relayed these contents to Chu Zihang, who has been idle recently because of the armistice between the two countries, and wanted the other party to help with reference.


    "Is it possible that these ancient gods were not born in the place abandoned by God, but outsiders?"


    Lu Chen "inferred".


    "This possibility also exists, but the time is too long for us to verify, and in fact, it has no meaning for us. In every era, the first thing humans should consider is how to survive."


    Peter spread his hand. He was not very interested in these things since he was a child. If he didn''t need to learn as a pope, he would be illiterate in this field.


    Lu Chen pondered for a moment. "Then, why is our continent called the land abandoned by God?"


    When he first entered this world, he thought God meant those old gods, but he felt it didn''t make sense, because those old gods were not friendly to human beings. Whether it was the morning church or the night church, he was eager for the old gods to "abandon" human beings.


    It''s best to ignore humans at all.


    But then he got Irina''s Guardian suit and found that the guardian suit was created by other gods. That name doesn''t look like an old God.


    The God of justice Moratos, it sounds like a serious God. It''s not something that will lose San value.


    Peter and Bolton met. After stopping for a few seconds, Peter said, "Mr. Lu should not have gone to the third floor of the library. There are documents that can be read only at or above the dawn Knight level, and some of them talk about it."


    "Why is it so secret? Even ordinary people know that the nickname of this continent is the land abandoned by God."


    Lu Chen doubted that when he first learned that everyone knew the name of the mainland, he was very curious and asked people about the history of the mainland, but no one could say why.


    Just because everyone calls it so, it seems to have become a default name.


    "Because it will subvert people''s beliefs, neither the morning support church nor the night support church will know the truth until they reach a certain level. After all, we believe in the goddess of morning support and they believe in the goddess of night."


    Peter explained: "the truth is that neither the goddess of morning embrace nor the goddess of eternal night is the god people imagine. Personally, I once doubted the authenticity of the goddess of morning embrace, but later found that he may really exist, but he may not be a god different from the old God."


    He paused and continued: "... I know it may sound crazy and many people can''t accept the truth, but personally, the goddess of morning embrace may be one of the old gods."


    Lu Chen was not surprised. Chu Zihang helped him analyze this conclusion as early as the dark temple. "What about the origin of the name of the place abandoned by God?"


    "Literally, we were abandoned by God."


    Peter sighed, "from the clues in the lost notes, it can be concluded that there were real gods before the old gods ruled the earth, but they left the world because of something and never came back."


    "Is it because he was expelled by the old gods?"


    Lu Chen said curiously.


    Peter shook his head. "How can I know that it''s a longer history. From the result, the gods abandoned it, so it''s called the place of God''s abandonment. It''s the place where the poor children struggle to survive."


    There was a long silence in the house, and Bolton''s face was expressionless. It was obvious that he had known the truth for a long time.


    It''s better to say that every dawn Knight knows that there is no God to save suffering in the world, but they still have faith, not for embracing the goddess in the morning, but for the people.


    While several people were talking, there was a rustling wind outside, and a thrilling force of silence swept across the border.


    If this room had not been built and maintained by Peter''s ability, the ordinary supernatural creation would have been reduced to dust.


    Although he blocked the power of extinction, the will of the ancient god echoed in this space. Bolton, the worst, turned a little white. Before he met the Pope, he encountered a extinction tide and nearly lost control.


    Lu Chen also heard some unclean sounds in his ears, but he had just hacked an old God not long ago. Now he is not surprised by this sound and spiritual pollution.


    He stood up and stretched, and his bones exploded. "That''s no result? In the end, he can only choose to fight."


    Peter''s face changed, "Mr. Lu, don''t think about it. We need more time to observe. That barrier is not something we can break through. But it startled the ancient gods sleeping here. None of us can live."


    Of course, he has also tried to break through that film, but he can''t pass through it with all his abilities. It''s a regular thing. If he wants to break the rules, at least he needs the power of the old God level.


    In addition, there must be the will of the ancient god to "open the door"


    Lu Chen is actually no stranger to the current situation. It''s better to say that he is very familiar. To understand it from his simple brain circuit, this is actually "Nibelungen".


    If there are rules to open the door, you can easily get in and out. If you don''t have the power to open the door, he will... Break through violence.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time flies, the spring goes quietly, and the summer comes.


    The explorers of the abandoned land orderly promoted their main task. Many explorers in each space completed the final main task, obtained the return qualification and left the abandoned land happily.


    These explorers didn''t have much ideas, but felt that the water in the world was too deep, and they couldn''t grasp it. They''d better slip away early, and their life was important.


    The explorers of the origin space didn''t leave much, because some time ago, big brother Lu actually spoke on the world public frequency again, saying that the sales of strange origin will continue. Those who are interested will wait until he finishes purchasing.


    The happiest thing now is our Miss Kaka. Although she learned through private letters that Lu Chen was not dead, she didn''t have that kind of refreshing source of income after selling out the strange source.


    After many contacts, she actually has a good feeling for the good tempered boss. Naturally, she hopes to cooperate more in the future. She doesn''t want Lu Chen to die in the deep sea.


    The explorers of the origin space became surprisingly hard, and even the backup did not return directly, because they were still looking forward to Lu Chen''s coming up and taking them to dig some fat mines.


    Of course, in daily life, the supporters are very careful and will not appear in public at all.


    Through the team channel, Lu Chen also learned that the main task of drawing pear clothes has advanced to the fourth ring, and he is to meet the task of a new ring.


    The second part of the main task was not completed directly after he killed a large number of strange people and investigated the deeds of the original owner that year. Instead, he jumped out of the new task at the end of the time limit.


    [the third ring of the main task: the liberator]


    Task content: within eight natural months, leave the abyss of nothingness in the hidden snow area and return to the place abandoned by God.


    Task difficulty: average ~ nightmare


    Task reward: open the fourth ring of the main task, fairy level random prop treasure box.


    Failure penalty: Obliteration


    This is a rare task in which the punishment for failure is obliteration, and the difficulty is not low. Lu Chen has now learned to infer the attitude of space from the content of the task.


    At present, space should not want to provide for the aged in the abyss of nothingness, but be eager to let itself go out and promote the progress of the world.


    Or maybe the space of origin feels that it has a play this time and doesn''t want the pioneers to slow down, so it sets a time limit.


    The difficulty of this task is not necessarily death, because Lu Chen feels that the ancient god can''t kill himself now. In addition, the space may take into account his forbidden state, so the upper limit is set as a nightmare.


    A few months later, Lu Chen absorbed the strange origin of the emissary level obtained before and the strange origin fused by him through refining, which made his strength advance by leaps and bounds. Emperor Wu Jing successfully climbed to the third step of the sage king.


    Personal attributes have also achieved long-term growth. The four main attributes have increased by 2 points respectively. Now, under normal circumstances, his highest physical attributes have reached 185 points. If he turns on the active skills of crazy hunting skill and God eater ring, his main combat attributes can be added by 3 points.


    In other words, within 30 seconds, he can fight against the ancient god. Although there is still a gap in attributes, most of them can also fight back.


    All kinds of changes in Lu Chen''s body are seen by Peter and Bolton as if they were watching perverts.


    Because Lu Chen absorbed the strange origin too fast, fast enough to violate common sense, and even Peter once thought that if he had mistaken the guardian, Lu Chen was the real son of destiny.


    "Mr. Lu, is it OK for you to absorb so much?"


    At this moment, Peter began to believe that Lu Chen really killed an old God. The breath of each other seemed terrible to him, completely reaching a height never seen in human history.


    Lu Chengang killed a strange envoy in the town and grinned, "I feel very good."


    As long as his Wudi Sutra goes to a higher level, he can open his equipment skills and try to break through the abyss of nothingness with violence.

 Chapter 856

    At night, beside the endless mountains, an industrial town quietly exudes its brilliance.


    At the end of the day, people had dinner at home, accompanied by their wives and children, chatting about the trivialities of life.


    Single people also lean against the fan to dispel the irritability brought by summer.


    The invisible shadow crossed the earth, and the cold whisper echoed in everyone''s ears, making people look ferocious and hesitant in their absence.


    The slightly warm wind at night in summer brings unclean things, quietly harvesting people''s negative emotions and perhaps life.


    The sky thundered, and a flash of light lit up the shadow running around the mountains. It was like a human creature, with limbs, a long hair like seaweed, covering its cheeks, crawling upside down and moving forward in a strange posture.


    The cheeks covered by seaweed hair have no facial features, and the whole body is dark, just like a monster stitched by shadow.


    Wherever they pass, all living creatures are deprived of their consciousness and fall into boundless darkness until they sink.


    But it was moving so fast that it was like running away in panic and being chased by something.


    About a few seconds later, a man in a dark blue windbreaker crossed under the night. The dim light of the lights in the town lit up his cold cheek. He had a half long short hair and no bangs. He was cold like a killer and made the girls scream.


    The pace frequency of his feet was not high, but he closely followed the super freak, not only because of his special body method, but also because of his pair of steel boots with continuous steam spray.


    This is the product of the combination of industrial technology and extraordinary power. It is a mysterious object of the new generation.


    In terms of his own strength, the man is obviously not enough to hunt down a super weird, but he has no expression, just like a hunter without emotion, gradually pushing his prey into a desperate situation..


    This is the west of the country of steam and machinery. Behind the mccalline mountains is the boundless sea, which is sparsely populated.


    Men can obviously force their prey into this area to avoid fighting in densely populated areas of the city.


    There was deep depression in the air, and the thunder kept ringing. With the first drop of rain falling, the depression seemed to be liberated.


    The thunder is fierce, like staggering to commit suicide in summer.


    In a depression in the mountains, the strange escape finally stopped and turned to look at the man whose windbreaker was shaking in the rainstorm.


    The rain fell in the sky and wetted the man''s cheeks. A half long short hair was pasted on the expressionless face. A pair of dazzling golden pupils were more dazzling than the lightning in the night.


    He slowly drew out the red Tang Dao from his waist, and slowly turned fast. He picked up water lilies in the mud and rushed to the strange scene where the shadow coincided with the mountain.


    It was as strange as a fierce ghost. It seemed to be on the top of the mountain, controlling the shadows of the mountains, and the invisible black hand grabbed at the man''s feet.


    It seems that men always avoid the winding route, but they always go through the shadow.


    The strange limbs fell to the ground, and the upper body was facing the sky. In the faceless under a head of seaweed like hair, like a torn wound, there was a big mouth and an inexplicable whisper.


    It has come to the most suitable field for its battle, and the man is still unable to advance or retreat, so it will devour each other with darkness and further improve its strength.


    Countless black lines rose from the mountains, like rooted vines, sweeping towards the indifferent man. It was a deadly blockade and a snare.


    But at the next moment, the earth shook and the mountains shook. The dark vines rising from the ground were erased due to the change of the direction of the mountains. The forward extending dark shadow turned into a soft and weak tenderness, and the man rushed straight past.


    The red light of the knife cuts through the rain curtain. The rain curtain and the body of the knife reflect the man''s golden pupils with silent killing.


    The human shape is strange. He retreats at the critical moment and uses mental pollution skills to stop the man. Then greater darkness rises from the valley. It is a baby''s arm, which is also as dark as a shadow.


    Thunder exploded and lightning lit up the sky. A dark giant baby with a height of more than 1000 meters climbed out of the ground. A dark shadow like an umbilical cord was connected between its navel, which was linked to the reverse weird body.


    The two super class are weird, and the latter is much stronger!


    "Senior brother!"


    Behind the man, the girl in the distance shouted. I didn''t expect this change.


    The man''s eyes were dull for only a moment. The next moment, when he waved, a fat head fish doll appeared, which was covered by steam in the rain.


    The huge mushroom cloud rises from the mountains. The gray and black demon God stands between heaven and earth, spewing white high-temperature fog around him. The steel skeleton line has a strong sense of power. The scarlet eyes shine under the demon God''s mask, and through the nerve connection, the owner inside keeps a close eye on his opponent.


    For a moment, the giant baby was weird and seemed less powerful. The demon God of steel stood in the valley and still kept one end of it.


    Not only in the head, but also in the momentum, as the iron demon stretched out his hand and pulled out the huge blade behind him, the invisible killing machine was pressed ahead, which made the top super weird feel inexplicable horror.


    It met the top Hunter today, which is not strength. The other party is calm and efficient, has a keen grasp of the war situation, and has the ruthlessness to bite the prey at the same time.


    The human shape is strange and jumps onto the baby. The two seem to be combined into one. In an instant, the thrilling power soars again, which makes the girl watching the war in the distance feel a palpitation.


    Xia Mi shouted in the team''s public frequency: "wood, this problem is beyond the outline, we should withdraw!"


    "Fortunately, the output of this machine can rise again."


    Chu Zihang said faintly in the giant Magic IV that he has been responsible for domestic security since the armistice between the state of steam and machinery and the Sistine empire.


    Because of his excellent performance on the battlefield, in addition to his temporary position in the research department, he is now a member of the national special forces of the country of steam and machinery, responsible for dealing with strange situations in China.


    Today, his goal is only the strange human figure with four limbs standing upside down at the beginning, which belongs to the family of the old God asacheris. The other party will have strong reinforcements, which is really beyond his expectation.


    Because the type IV of the giant divine soldier is too large and has too strong physical destructive power in cutting and fighting, it is officially prohibited from being used in the urban area, otherwise there will be a situation of "look what you have protected".


    Chu Zihang and Xia Mi chase and kill this strange animal all the way here. There is no way back in the current situation. The energy of giant divine soldier IV is not unlimited, and he can''t take Xia MI and run away.


    The huge blade across the sky cuts through the mountains, ripping up the fan-shaped gravel and sand. The knife light is wrapped with white fog, and the water curtain is splashed, which brings a different kind of beauty in the violence.


    The shadow of the giant baby attacked ahead. At the moment when the bombardment sounded, the earth collapsed, and the type IV of the giant divine soldier was unstable. He was beaten back and forth. If Chu Zihang hadn''t had excellent control skills, he would have fallen on the rugged ground.


    The giant baby is not half as cute and naive as a child. Instead, it is like a violent ghost baby. When fighting, it seems to tear up all its prey. Its shadow coincides with the night and constantly has power to pour in. In the face of a steel demon taller than it, it is like a bad child who wants to tear up toys!


    At this time, the giant baby is that after the combination of human inverted monsters, its strength has approached the great sin division of the eternal night church. In the country of steam and machinery, it is the most difficult top-level monster, which usually needs special domestic means to eliminate.


    That''s why Xia Mi called Chu Zihang to retreat, because the type IV of the giant divine army was designed to theoretically target those weird machines with attributes no more than 170 points, and more importantly, violent machines born for war.


    There is a big disadvantage in dealing with smart and changeable monsters. Usually, when pilots perform tasks, they do mixed damage to the target monsters by relying on the overall leading strength and speed and the strange origin stored in the giant magic IV.


    But at this time, the strange attributes of the giant baby obviously exceeded the performance of the giant Shenbing IV. Chu Zihang didn''t have to fight at all.


    At least, in the view of Xia MI, who has always been looking for safety, there is no need to fight.


    In the cab of type IV of the giant divine soldier, Chu Zihang was entangled by something similar to nerve and flesh, with a strange smell on it. His nerve has completed 70% homology with this violent machine, and his senses are basically not much different from his personal confrontation with the enemy.


    This concordance rate is the highest among the pilots in the country of steam and machinery. Usually, the pilots can only reach 30%, the excellent ones can reach 50%, and there are no more than 10 people in the country who can reach 70%.


    However, the so-called homology rate does not mean that the pilots can only complete this degree of neural connection, but means the resistance of the pilots.


    If we do not consider the problem of pilots'' spiritual rampage, everyone can get a higher homology rate. Most of those pilots whose homology rate can reach 70% have the ability to continue to improve, but further completion of homology is prohibited.


    Because in the final analysis, the giant warrior IV is driven by both weird origin and steam energy. The control technology is directly connected with weird. Every homology of pilots is equivalent to blending with weird, which is at the soul and spiritual level.


    Therefore, in the process of combat, pilots will always hear some collapsing whispers. The coherence rate is the maximum degree that pilots can accept without being affected by the battle.


    Pilots in the country of steam and machinery usually do not absorb the strange origin, because they do not have the mature black film system of the Sistine Empire, and they also believe that there is an absolute hidden danger to absorb the strange origin directly into the body.


    People in this country believe that if you want to survive this era, you must face the advent of the old gods. So when the strange origin in your body is its dependents, do you still use beating?


    Although the giant Shenbing series will also be affected in the face of ancient gods, at least it won''t cause direct problems, and it won''t move after the steam energy is cut off.


    People oriented, the country of steam and machinery always believes that talents are the most important. When the weird origin is gone, they can be hunted and killed again. When the giant magic is destroyed, they can be rebuilt, but they can constantly sharpen their spirit under the strange power, so as to become the genius of pilots.


    Chu Zihang is obviously an alien in the country of steam and machinery. He is an extraordinary person. He has absorbed the strange origin of two black goat cubs sent by brother Lu. Now he is a qualified super night watchman in the Sistine empire.


    His mental resistance, of course, is not comparable to that of ordinary pilots. There is also a higher upper limit when manipulating the giant warrior IV.


    Combined with his understanding of machinery, he is confident to kill the top super monster.


    In the control room, in the shaking space, Chu Zihang calmly raised his hand and adjusted the output value of the machinery on the operation panel.


    One after another dazzling dashboard, Chu Zihang didn''t look at it at all. He was familiar with every button and joystick.


    With the rapid operation of his hand, the pointers on the dashboard turned at a high speed and pointed to the red area one after another.


    Xia MI, who was in the outer safety zone, saw that the gray and black demon god suddenly stopped in the retreat, his feet embedded in the earth and retreated slowly against the mountains. It was like a wild leopard with its body arched. Its body was depressed, wrestling with the black shadow, and a large amount of steam erupted from all joints.


    But this time the steam is no longer white, but with a touch of burnt darkness.


    Chu Zihang in the control room was expressionless and completely ignored the sounds of those alarms.


    The steam energy output is increased to 200%, and the furnace power is liberated to 40%


    In the type IV chest of the giant divine soldier, that is, under the control room, there is a huge heart, like flesh and blood. It is a place where the strange origin is stored. It is preserved by the special technology of the country of steam and machinery. Under the normal state, the power can be increased to 30% at most


    Because this way of storing strange origin is essentially a seal. Once the liberated power exceeds 30%, the seal may stir up, and more than 50% may get rid of the strange origin, and even re absorb the energy and negative emotions between heaven and earth into willful strangeness.


    The giant baby''s body was still broken by the giant IV''s armor.


    Xia Mi looked at this scene and was anxious about whether to contact elder martial brother Lu and use the team collection function.


    But she also heard Chu Zihang''s insipid voice on the team''s public frequency, "it''s OK, you stay away."


    Xia Mi had no choice but to continue to retreat in the mountains and contacted Lu Chen in the team''s public frequency first, just in case.


    The type IV of the giant divine soldier retreats continuously in the mountains. Obviously, it is only 200% of the output, which is not enough to block the giant baby''s strange attack.


    But Chu Zihang didn''t expect to fight with this power. He just wanted to use this power to stabilize his body and warm up and soften some parts in the machine, so as to pave the way for his subsequent more disorderly behavior.


    He raised his hand and put it on the console again. In the beeping alarm sound, he pushed the lever to the bottom.


    The steam core is overheated to the extreme in an instant, and the pointer on the instrument panel turns to low, which is the black area.

 Chapter 857

    In the central core area of the giant Shenbing IV, the dark steam core turned red. The high temperature softened the special core made of precious metal and became extremely unstable.


    The heat is spreading. From the outside, it looks like a crack like magma spreading in front of the gray black demon God''s chest.


    The steam from the joints of the giant god soldier turned black and red, like the devil out of hell.


    Chu Zihang''s hand was very fast and didn''t stop. He pulled another lever to the limit. Suddenly, a layer of silence was wrapped around the giant magic soldier and extended to the huge steel blade in his hand.


    The output of steam core is increased to 500%, and the power of original furnace is liberated to 80%!


    With the chilling whisper in his ear, Chu Zihang entered a 100% coherence rate!


    Gray, muddy and flesh like things extend on the steel skeleton of the giant divine soldier, like an inorganic life turned into a twisted monster, full of a violent and crazy sense of power.


    It''s said that it''s late and fast. The change of the giant divine soldier takes place in two seconds, which makes the giant baby who is attacking strangely unresponsive.


    When its huge fat hand, with the power of the night, hammered down again to break the chest of the big toy, a steel hand bone tightly grasped its invisible arm.


    The annihilation force collided, and the strangeness was intertwined with the strangeness. The red light was lit under the gray black demon mask. At the next moment, the huge blade rolled up against it.


    Thunder roared, rain flowed back, and explosive black and red fog surged up.


    Cut off the giant baby''s strange arm with a knife. The ferocious steel beast abandoned the huge blade in his hand and landed on all fours, just like a cheetah running on the ground.


    The position of attack and defense turned in an instant. The giant baby was strange. At this moment, it really looked like a baby and was dismembered by the gray black demon God in various violent ways.


    It makes a cry like sound, harsh and thrilling, but the hunter will not feel pity or fall into madness.


    No... maybe the hunter is crazy..


    The mountains and rivers are broken, the strong air flow sets off the rain curtain, dispels the dark clouds in the sky, and the high-temperature steam obscures people''s vision, which seems to provide a final curtain for this brutal killing.


    Two seconds later, as a position moved and the mountains shook, the action of the giant divine soldiers stopped, and the world seemed to be quiet again.


    The rain curtain rolled back to the sky, mixed with the slowly rising steam, fell on the steel Magic Shell and turned into hot water mist.


    The strong wind passed through, blowing away the smoke and dust, exposing the broken giant magic soldiers. The rain was constantly cooling, and finally began to slide from the steel body.


    In the pit in front of the giant magic soldier, there is only a mixed weird origin, almost no self-consciousness and weakened to the extreme.


    "How are you!"


    Xia Mi cried out on the team''s public frequency with concern. She was stunned by the violent battle just now. Although she had known for a long time, she didn''t expect her husband to be crazy after marriage.


    "It''s all right. You can come over."


    Chu Zihang''s voice is impermanent. He peels off those hot flesh and blood threads in the cab. A pair of golden pupils are slightly dim and a little tired.


    The cab was dark, all the instrument panels exploded, and the strange source furnace under him gradually cooled down. He controlled the battle in a perfect time.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The emergency ejecting device was activated because the shell had just experienced high temperature and seemed to have been re welded. Chu Zihang used the most violent ejecting method to activate the steam bomb in the armor.


    The cockpit popped out and others were safe, but this giant warrior IV was scrapped and returned to the factory for repair. Maybe it''s easier to replace it with a new one.


    "Why are you still making such a mess!"


    Xia Mi rushes here and looks at Chu Zihang, whose face is changeable. He is very angry. It''s a desperate act!


    "Everything is being calculated. The theoretical output value of the steam core can reach 500% in five seconds. Before the full liberation of the furnace core, 80% of the power is safe in four seconds, and it took me less than three seconds to solve the battle."


    Chu Zihang solemnly explained, "and the weird origin value of this level is greater than the cost of this giant Shenbing type IV. we should be considered to have overfulfilled the task. We don''t need to compensate for national assets. After taking down the weird core, there will be new models for me to choose."


    Xia MI was speechless angrily. She hated Chu Zihang''s analysis of academic theories with her at this time, which made her want to bite.


    But looking at Chu Zihang''s paralyzed face, she couldn''t lose her temper again, because the person''s mood fluctuation was basically not leaked.


    Finally, she could only snort coldly and turn her head.


    The rain curtain gradually falls back, and the steam condenses and drops after rising, which turns into a bigger rainstorm.


    Chu Zihang was silent for a few seconds. He took off his dry coat because of the high temperature and put it on Xia MI. "Go back. This is the last mission. We are ready to go to the Sistine empire."


    Xia Mi didn''t turn his head and didn''t look at Chu Zihang at all.


    Chu Zihang thought and hugged the girl from behind, "not next time."


    "Really?"


    Xia Mi said coldly.


    Chu Zihang hesitated, "next time... I''ll finish the theory with you before starting the operation."


    Xia Mi:???


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The maple leaves gradually turn red in summer.


    The Sistine Empire, in a magnificent underground palace.


    Under the ever bright lights, the shadow of the man in a black cloak was pulled long and narrow on the white smooth stone slab.


    Next to the pillars, there were pious priests standing with their hands crossed on their chest, whispering together, echoing in the hall, with a sense of sacred religion in the mystery.


    Everyone looked straight ahead, waiting for an important scene.


    Outside the main hall, a young man in a black suit, with half long blond hair combed neatly, a strong figure and a heroic temperament.


    A pair of blue eyes, looking at the black iron gate, seemed to penetrate it and see the scene inside.


    That is the road to glory, the road to heaven, and the road to power.


    He, Clement Olal, you''re an adult today.


    Behind the door is all he can have, the status and power under one person and above ten thousand people, the powerful extraordinary power, and all he once longed for.


    He has experienced suffering, ridicule and frustration, and finally came here after twists and turns on the journey of life.


    "Nervous?"


    The soft female voice sounded behind clement, and some people walked silently in high heels.


    Clement was not surprised. He had passed the stage of being surprised, but nodded slowly, "a little."


    Mona went around to Clement and reached out to help Clement tidy up his collar. After thinking about it, she pulled her hand down again. "Maybe the collar is too tight. Will it feel better?"


    Clement looked at the woman with a black veil, and a flash of complex emotion flashed in his eyes. "Much better, thank you, Pope."


    Mona looked at Clement again and nodded with satisfaction. "Very energetic, your highness, our son, get ready for the most important moment in your life."


    She held out her hand with black gauze gloves. Clement raised her arm wisely and let Mona''s hand hold herself.


    The black iron door opened silently. At this moment, there was no light gathering. They stepped on the dark carpet and walked to the main hall.


    The religious whispers in the main hall were even louder. The chief criminals bowed their eyebrows and nodded. No one dared to show a different mood.


    Standing at the other end of the main hall near the throne and in front of him, Su liuer''s beautiful eyes under the brim of her hat looked at the two people on the carpet and gently bit her lower lip.


    The two men on the carpet went all the way to the steps of the throne. Mona stopped, didn''t climb the steps, and turned to look at the believers of the eternal night church.


    All the people present are above the first-class sacrifice. If ChenYong church sees this scene, I''m afraid it will be unable to sleep at night.


    Because the number of first-class sacrifices in the hall exceeds 800, and there are nearly 70 special sacrifices.


    This means that the Church of eternal night has the ability to fight the Church of morning support, not just a mouse that can move in the gutter.


    Compared with the intuitive number, the backbone of the morning support church seems to be stronger, but one thing is that some of the people present are the morning support Church


    Mona looked around and finally looked back at clement, "clement, today is your adult day. As a guardian and the son of eternal night, I want to ask you..."


    She paused and looked into Clement''s eyes. "Are you ready?"


    Looking at his dark eyes, Clement subconsciously wanted to dodge, but he held back, nodded and said, "I''m ready."


    Mona didn''t make a sound. She looked at Clement directly and quietly, which made Clement feel a burst of pressure.


    This is his most important day. The other party is right. He wants to obtain extraordinary power. At the same time, he also wants to know whether he is a guardian or not.


    Although a series of actions of the eternal night church are showing an attitude that he is the real guardian, he heard that his sister has successfully mastered the guardian suit.


    So, guardian, will there be two?


    Then why did I... Become that double?


    For a long time, Mona said again, glancing at the people, "I know you don''t agree with today''s ceremony and think I''m raising tigers."


    As soon as these words came out, the sacrificial priests on the scene even stopped chanting scriptures and righteousness, and kept silent one by one.


    The great sin priests felt strange in their hearts, but no one dared to speak.


    Clement was even more cluttered in his heart. If his psychological quality had not improved by leaps and bounds in the past half a year, I''m afraid he couldn''t help shaking.


    He forced himself to give psychological hints to calm himself down. At least his face should be changeable and can''t sweat.


    Mona looked at Clement again. "Maybe we''ve done something that makes you unhappy. It''s normal for you to have hatred in your heart, but I also believe you are a person with self judgment. You should know how to choose after you''ve seen the truth."


    Mona patted Clement on the shoulder. "You are an adult today. You can choose to ascend the throne, absorb the strange origin prepared for you, get your due glory, or turn around and leave. No one will stop you this time."


    Mona''s tone was not urgent or slow, and her voice was soft, but Clement still felt strong pressure.


    He never thought that his intention had not been concealed, and on this occasion, Mona would say such words so frankly.


    Does he have a way back? Is there any choice?


    "Clement, raise your head. I''ve said many times that a man should hold his head high. You always disappoint me on this point."


    Mona spoke again and made Clement tremble.


    Clement took a deep breath, raised his head and looked at Mona. His eyes were a little complicated.


    This woman has taught him a lot. Over the past six months, she has taken good care of herself. Sometimes he can''t figure out his situation.


    Whenever he was confused, he would recall what happened that night and those classmates who died in front of him.


    Mona sighed. "You''re too cowardly."


    Clement didn''t know how to respond. The woman always encouraged herself, but today she didn''t.


    Mona walked around clement. "You know, clement, the truth is always cruel."


    "What?"


    Clement doesn''t understand?


    Before he reacted, there was a palm print on his face. He looked at Mona blankly.


    Mona''s expression was not as gentle as before. "How many times have you said, don''t be led by others!"


    Clement felt guilty for some reason. He opened his mouth and closed it again.


    "Clement, do you think if I find that place, I won''t know the real situation there?"


    Mona''s voice was like a devil whispering, "do you think I don''t know the real inner of those young people? I never deny that we were executioners that day. Maybe you think I''m hypocritical and changing concepts, but I killed them..."


    She lay down in Clement''s ear and whispered: "... It''s you."


    Clement only felt his anger rising and even forgot that he was a mortal, but he found that he could not move and was imprisoned by invisible forces.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Mona strolled on the carpet, and none of the priests dared to speak.


    "You knew why we came from the beginning, but you didn''t want to stand up and admit your identity until your last classmate died."


    Mona''s voice was not urgent or slow, with a chill, "and I knew from the beginning, little clement, you are the person we''re looking for. That''s not testing who is the guardian at all. I just want to see when you will stand up."


    She went back to Clement, looked at the ferocious and painful face, stretched out a plain hand and stroked it, "but you didn''t. You''re a coward. You didn''t wake up until the end. It''s too late."


    With a disappointed look on her soft cheek, "I''m not afraid of your hatred. I just hope you can grow up through pain, but now you disappoint me. You''re still that coward. You''ll even hesitate to make such a simple choice."


    She withdrew her hand and shrugged a little unseemly. "How can such a person be a guardian?"

 Chapter 858

    The red light shone on the void abyss, the krill among the seaweed shrank below, and the monsters fled under the influence of that force.


    The man stood in the boundless mire, and the heat from his body baked the earth, turning those wet mires into solid land. His breath was rising and sprinting to a higher level.


    Peter and Burton looked at this scene and were unable to judge. Every promotion of this man was shocking.


    How many strange sources has he absorbed these days? The endurance limit of the human body is constantly refreshed by the man in front of us.


    With the roar of the Scriptures echoing in the space, the man''s blood ran straight through the dome, hit the invisible film, and haloed the red clouds in the sky.


    The man in black windbreaker stretches his body in the air, and the void between his hands and feet is slightly twisted, telling the endless power of this flesh body.


    When the surging thunder in the bitter sea returns to tranquility, and the blood is gradually restrained, the man opens his eyes, and the red gold color slowly recedes.


    "Call -"


    Six months after the task was refreshed, Lu Chen finally ushered in another breakthrough and successfully advanced to the fourth small step of the sage king.


    The feeling of strength improvement is always intoxicating. He clenched his fist and felt the surging Qi and blood in his body. If it is now, he does not need to enter the state of divine prohibition. After opening the equipment skills, he can fight with the ancient god in a short time.


    Of course, the comprehensive attribute is still a little worse than when you were in the forbidden state before. It is very difficult to kill the ancient god.


    In the past six months, he and Peter have experienced several extinction tides, but fortunately, they did not encounter the awakening of the old God hiding here.


    After the initial caution, Lu Chen became more and more unscrupulous in hunting the strange origin.


    In his realm, the energy required for each promotion is huge, and the strange origin of the envoy level also needs a lot of mixing, concentration and refining, so that he can absorb the barrier of the impact realm..


    As for the super weird, no matter how he refined and concentrated, it had no effect. It was really lack of purity and quality.


    When Lu Chen encounters a super weird by chance, he will still choose to kill it and turn it into a weird source to store it. It can be regarded as hoarding goods. After all, these things are still good things for ordinary explorers.


    His chief dealer, classmate Kaka, is still waiting outside to pick up the goods.


    "Mr. Lu, are you sure to go out now?"


    Peter saw Lu Chen coming down from the sky and asked. Now he can''t see through Lu Chen''s strength. Naturally, he can''t judge the upper limit of the barrier.


    Over the past six months, Peter and Bolton felt like they were dreaming. They suspected Lu Chen of insanity at the beginning, and finally suspected themselves of insanity. They also monitored each other''s spirit.


    The final conclusion is that reality is even more outrageous than Scripture. Lu Chen, an extraordinary person, rose rapidly in violation of common sense. In less than a year, he grew from a super night watchman to the existence that even ancient gods may not be able to kill.


    "You can try."


    Lu Chen rushed to the dome and opened the Douzi secret. Without using two equipment skills directly, he cut directly on the barrier film with 186 power attributes to feel its upper limit.


    The meaning of the knife was vertical and horizontal in the sky. The lines like water waves swung open on the dome. Lu Chen was bounced back by soft power and failed to break through this barrier.


    He fell for a distance and frowned slightly. The barrier was stronger than he thought. I''m afraid he still couldn''t break through the skills of using two pieces of equipment.


    The abyss of nothingness is related to the origin of the birth of the ancient god. The access here needs to comply with some rules. If you can''t find that rule and break through with violence, you may have to use the power beyond the ancient god to force the door open.


    After a little judgment, Lu Chen felt that his Wudi Sutra might need to reach the fifth level of the sage king''s realm in order to break this barrier.


    Or he can break through by force only when he enters the divine prohibition now.


    But God forbid is not that he can enter if he wants to. He needs some luck and the feeling of fighting. Although he caught a trace of "inspiration" last time, he still can''t take the initiative to enter that special state.


    "Can''t Mr. Lu do it now?"


    Peter sighed when he saw Lu Chen returning, feeling that things were bad.


    Because Lu Chen''s strength is already very strong. If he continues to improve, I''m afraid the strange origin in the abyss of nothingness is not enough.


    The Pope has to wait for more than a year. Although he has the character to be responsible, he must be able to wait for that year.


    Counting the time, Clement should also be an adult. There is a special secret hidden in the child. He is not a simple guardian.


    If you go the wrong way, something irreparable may happen.


    Originally, at this time point, he should go to the eternal night Church in person to receive the training results, but at this time, he was trapped in the abyss of nothingness.


    Irina is a strong child, but even if she grows up very fast now, she will not be Mona''s opponent. Moreover, she is a girl after all. In terms of mind, she can''t play with Mona''s kind of old fox.


    "We may have to find another way out, or..."


    Lu Chen looked in a direction of this space. After his promotion, he seemed to capture the point where the source of extinction was located.


    "Mr. Lu, you seem to have a dangerous idea."


    Mr. Bolton said that he was usually very silent, but after seeing Lu Chen''s expression and guessing what the other party wanted to do, he couldn''t help but dissuade him.


    Lu Chen waved his hand, "don''t worry, I''m not ready to take risks. I''d better hunt for the strange origin for the time being."


    He said so, but in his heart he had made it an option to kill the old God who represented extinction.


    His main task is to leave the abyss of nothingness in eight months. Now there are only two months left, but his Wudi Sutra has only the fourth layer, which is not enough to break through the outer barrier.


    Lu Chen will begin to reflect at this time. The origin space will not give him the task of death. He is not diligent in improving his strength. If he just hunts and kills strangely and constantly improves himself, it seems that he is not enough to break out of this place.


    So, is there another point to leave?


    Lu Chen asks Peter and Bolton to go back and have a rest. On the way, he contacts Chu Zihang.


    "Brother Chu, have you arrived?"


    He heard from Chu Zihang two days ago that he had left for the Sistine Empire, which was a risky act.


    Because Chu Zihang is a researcher member of the country of steam and machinery and one of the Ace Pilots. With the latest model of giant magic soldiers, he has mastered the core technology.


    Such people are blatant traitors to the Sistine empire. It is said that the Sistine Empire sent 16 Ace Pilots to hunt down Chu Zihang and Xia Mi until they were sniped by inexplicable forces in front of the border.


    "Just saw painted pear clothes, we were having lunch in the restaurant of Wangdu. Didn''t brother Lu break through quickly and succeed in leaving the abyss of nothingness?"


    Chu Zihang replied that he was sitting in a luxurious restaurant. Opposite him sat painted pear clothes and Xia MI. The two girls closely pasted together and said private words they hadn''t seen for a long time.


    "No, that membrane is difficult to pierce. If we continue to improve our strength and the task time is not enough, I wonder if there will be other solutions."


    Lu Chen inquired that, to be honest, he personally prefers violent breakthrough, but at present, due to lack of time, he can''t be a gambling dog and tries to trigger divine prohibition in front of the membrane all day.


    It is obviously not enough time to continue to collect the origin of weird. The birth of weird envoys also takes a long time. In addition, they are generally created by a part of the old God''s body. There are so many weird envoys in the abyss of nothingness, and they have been killed by others.


    "Brother Lu''s task difficulty limit is a nightmare, which actually explains two problems."


    Chu Zihang analyzed, "first, the old God sleeping in the abyss of nothingness is really asleep. No matter what the reason, he will not interfere with the development of things at least this time. Otherwise, the upper limit of the difficulty of this task should be death, at least when brother Lu first entered the abyss of nothingness."


    Lu Chen listened to Chu Zihang''s words thoughtfully. The upper limit of task difficulty covers all kinds of situations. The difficulty is also different according to different processing methods.


    The minimum difficulty of this main task is general, which means that there is a simple solution, that is, to find an exit in Nibelungen and find the way to leave the abyss of nothingness.


    The difficulty of the upper limit, if taking into account niederholta''s awakening, should indeed be doomed to death, because when he received the task at that time, Emperor Wu Jing was still the second order of the sage Wang, and encountered an ancient god. In the limited space environment, he was also the home of the other party''s "birth". He basically had no space to pull and was doomed to death.


    So niederholta is really in a state where he can''t make a move. Either he really sleeps to death, or there are other reasons.


    "Second, if brother Lu looks at the task now and the difficulty still hasn''t changed, it means that it''s impossible to break through the barrier violence. Even if you raise another level, you may not be able to break that layer of film. From the lower limit of the task difficulty, there is definitely an ''exit'' to leave in the abyss of nothingness, and that exit is not difficult to find."


    "Exit?"


    Lu Chen asked after hearing Chu Zihang''s words.


    "This exit may not be what you think, brother Lu. It may not lead to the sea of nothingness, or let you return to the land abandoned by God, but leave the ''abyss of nothingness''"


    Chu Zihang explained.


    "What''s the difference?"


    Lu Chen is a little confused.


    "It means that brother Lu, you may go to another hidden snow area, which may be the source of the ancient gods, but it is ultimately a way to bypass the tough barrier in the abyss of nothingness. Of course, there may also be an exit that can leave directly. This exit should have clues in the Scriptures and lost notes."


    Chu Zihang put the plate pushed by Xia MI in front of him. "I think the pope should be taken into account in the difficulty of the task. Brother Lu might as well discuss it with them more."


    "I''ll explore again."


    After Lu Chen said hello to Hua Liyi, he cut off the contact within the group frequency.


    In Wangdu''s restaurant, Chu Zihang pulled out his bandage. The medical prop had failed. After receiving the treatment of painted pear clothes, he recovered from the injury on the road.


    The journey to the Sistine empire was not so smooth. He was not only sniped by the state of steam and machinery, but also by explorers.


    He did well in the country of steam and machinery, but through some clues, Chu Zihang judged that the team must meet in order to deal with what was about to happen in the world.


    Everything is a fuse. The strange landing phenomenon of the sea of nothingness is only a prelude. The appearance of kliraps may be accidental, but the real necessity is also advanced due to his fall.


    It''s unrealistic for her to go across mountains and rivers to the country of steam and machinery, so Chu Zihang and Xia Mi came here.


    Although Chu Zihang is very good at machinery and thinks that the technology of the country of steam and machinery is very high-quality, he is worse than the Sistine empire in terms of the development of the upper limit of combat power, and he is really curious about what the president wants and what is hidden in the king''s capital.


    The Sistine Empire retains what is worth fighting for the country of steam and machinery, which is rumored to be the dawn of the era.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Near November, the season of late autumn, everything began to wither.


    At noon, the light from the sun warmed the earth. The girl with small freckles and long brown hair sat down on the bench next to the fountain pool in the church playground.


    She carefully smoothed the nun''s clothes under her body, and then took out the lunch she cooked early and prepared to enjoy today''s lunch.


    Louise Messer, a trainee nun of the church in difia, currently receives a subsidy of ¡ê 6p a week, is responsible for carrying and sorting books within the church and attending classes every afternoon.


    As long as she passes the exam in four years, she can become a formal nun and double the subsidy.


    But these are not important. Compared with her previous life, she has a very high income and can live well.


    She has money to buy the food she wants to eat, can eat meat dishes several times a week, and even has a surplus to buy a small cake.


    People always have to move forward. Time will heal everything, or forgetting will narrow the wound in people''s heart.


    The girl opened her Bento, leaned slightly on the bench, breathed the fresh air of the water city, looked at the floating clouds in the sky and murmured, "I don''t know what happened to that big brother. Can it be a duplicate name?"


    More than half a year ago, a document was issued in the Sistine empire. All clergy need to observe three minutes of silence on that day to commemorate the death of a dawn knight.


    It is said that the blade of the Empire has made eternal contributions to the protection of the Empire. Its name is also Lu Chen.


    Louise is a mortal, but as a nun, she certainly knows the five dawn knights in the morning embrace church, but she is not sure that the big brother she has met will be such a big man.


    She didn''t want that the big brother she had seen was the blade of the Empire.


    Because the blade of the empire is dead.

 Chapter 859

    Louise looked at the clouds in the sky, wrapped them in oil paper, picked up a sandwich, opened her mouth and bit it.


    Eh?


    Why is it getting dark? Isn''t it noon?


    Maybe she was in a daze and didn''t notice the passage of time?


    Louise came back and wondered if she had been in a daze for a long time and spent an afternoon?


    But before the light was dim, she looked around and found that the people in the square were also looking. She was obviously puzzled and flustered that the sky began to dim.


    She began to hear some noisy whispers, as well as the screams of the crowd and the cries of children.


    The girl stood up and tried to run to the church, but she was hit on the way.


    She screamed and watched the believer who came to pray pass by and rush to the church, but he didn''t run to the temple, but to the pillar in front of the door.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Like a mad antelope, it bumped into a pillar, and the red and white things bloomed in front of the holy temple.


    Louise got up from the ground, rubbed her ankles and looked around blankly. It seemed that someone was going crazy.


    They tore at each other in the dark, or hugged their heads and screamed. Others put their hands into their eyes and dug out their eyes.


    Those who were still normal were frightened when they saw this scene. Some ran wildly to run home, while others rushed to the church, hoping that God could tell him it was a dream.


    Louise knew there was another side of the world, but it was also the first time she heard this whisper, which seemed to remind people of the darkness at the bottom of their hearts and make people crazy.


    She frowned in pain, tried to resist the sound, and hobbled to the church. She had seen "priests" who looked terrible inside the church. They must be extraordinary.


    The darkness came not only in one city, but the whole continent fell into complete darkness. The darkness came so suddenly and without warning.


    The night watchmen in all districts of the morning church rushed out, but they didn''t know what enemy to face. It wasn''t a strange phenomenon. They couldn''t trace back to the source..


    It is even more impossible to restore the affected people to normal, because that kind of mental pollution spreads with the night and is pervasive. People with strong spirit may be able to resist, and the fragile ones will slowly collapse.


    The night is soft and soft. Even those whispers aimed at ordinary people can''t directly lead them into madness, but the night is also long. It seems to announce the end of this era and the end of coming in advance.


    The night watchmen who experienced the first World War in Haibei province know today that the end of the original era is still coming, but it''s a little late.


    They escaped the cold of late winter, but ushered in the end in the bleak of late autumn.


    The old God... Came.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When darkness is all over the earth, the country of steam and machinery is still bright, and the circuit transmits the power of science to light up the light bulb and disperse the night.


    Everything is in order. The crazy people are bound by the sober people and sent to the centralized detention place under the official guidance.


    Five or six meter steam armor runs across the streets and is responsible for maintaining order.


    On the high platform outside the Institute, the president delivered an emergency speech and sent a telegram to all provinces to reassure people that they have the confidence to get through this lasting darkness.


    After cheering the people, giving orders and making arrangements, the president stepped down from the platform and turned around with a gloomy look on his brow.


    Because what he said is a lie. The industrial strength of the country of steam and machinery will indeed be much better than that backward place of Sistine in the dark.


    But it''s only temporary. The long night will make the earth fall into a long-lasting cold. People must rely on steam for heating for a long time, which will consume a lot of materials. Even if it can resist for decades, the colder and colder weather will also kill animals and plants. In the end, they will no longer have material resources to use.


    People will die in hunger and cold, and there is no need for weird or old gods to kill all living beings themselves.


    The night is merciless, because it deprives the light of the sun and the warmth of life.


    And the end of the era is really just that simple?


    The old God, who represents darkness, came. Before he appeared in front of the world, he had ruled the night with the gesture of king over the world.


    As recorded in the lost notes, people will suffer in the endless night.


    But what puzzles the president at present is that this situation is different from the conclusion drawn by domestic archaeological researchers. How could assacheris come at the end of this era?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sistine Empire, King capital, this is the only place in the empire that is as bright as day in the dark.


    Because the white moonlight hanging in the sky shines brightly on the earth hundreds of miles around.


    Morning church saint, Irina Olal holds the moon in his hand, like the goddess of salvation, calming the hearts of the people.


    When the darkness of God''s forsaken land comes, all the cover and closure of extraordinary forces are useless, and there is no need for the church to hide their power. What we need to do at this time is to stabilize people''s faith.


    The people in the king''s capital knelt on the ground one after another, folded their hands piously, praying for the arrival of the goddess of morning support to disperse the darkness for the earth.


    At the top of a clock tower inside the palace, the pointer had just turned 12 o''clock, as if pointing upward.


    The man in the brown windbreaker squatted and stood high. The dazzling golden pupil glanced at the king''s capital. The girl stood beside her and moved the power of the earth.


    Chu Zihang and Xia Mi have been standing here and observing the situation since the incident, while Hua Liyi is stealing from the hidden basement under the clock tower.


    They found important clues related to the early Pope of ChenYong church. This job was originally volunteered by Xia MI, but Hua Liyi said that her ability was more appropriate at present, and there were excuses even if she failed, so they changed jobs.


    But they never expected that at this time, the end of the era would come.


    Nowadays, there are not many explorers staying in the abandoned land, but the three spaces add up to nearly a hundred people.


    The explorers wanted to cry without tears, because some people had the opportunity to leave the land abandoned by God before, but refused to return and extended their stay because of greed.


    But now they sadly find that they can''t return.


    Because the damn active return requires the explorer to be in a state of disengagement.


    But now when night falls, the ubiquitous whispers are judged by space that the explorers are being attacked by mental pollution, and the corrosive whispers can''t be shielded by ability at all.


    Moreover, the ability to use will be judged to be in a combat state by space, which is a dead knot.


    They are now equivalent to being in the world AOE opened by the boss. They can''t walk or fight.


    Continue to stay in the abandoned place. You can think of what will happen later with your ass. there is absolutely no chance that you can live.


    "Get ¡« go ¡«"


    Painted pear clothes emerged like squirrels from the clock tower and greeted Chu Zihang and Xia MI. As a good baby, she stole things for the first time and felt very exciting.


    Suddenly, some students understand Xia Mi''s feeling of wandering in the college as a thief, inexplicably happy.


    Chu Zihang raised his hand and signaled that there was no need to act in a hurry. "The night watchmen began to act. The guard forces in the king''s capital, except for the necessary protection for the king, were also scattered around to support and deal with the madness of the people. Maybe we can dig more here."


    Then he opened the team''s public frequency and contacted their head, "brother Lu, you won''t really be erased?"


    "It''s a close call. We''ll be dead tomorrow. Peter''s brain is really forgetful. We''re already moving up without saying something earlier."


    Lu Chen replied in the sea. Sure enough, after Chu Zihang''s analysis, he discussed with Peter many times in two months, and Chu Zihang as a brain guide, finally made the forgetful elderly find several places.


    In the abyss of nothingness, there is not only an exit, but also a special "entrance". The rule of exit is the manifestation of the will of the crazy old God, which makes Lu Chen very embarrassed.


    Because Cleopas was hacked to death by him, there will never be the will of the ancient god representing madness in the world.


    They found a better place to bury their souls before they mentioned the entrance.


    Strangely, as a hidden snow area, the upper limit difficulty of soul burial soil is lower than that of the abyss of nothingness. Lu Chen doesn''t feel the existence of ancient gods. There are only some wandering souls. After some souls are strange and alienated, they are very aggressive.


    Lu Chen took Peter and Bolton to find the way up, while eliminating the weird envoys in this place. Now he has found the exit to the outside world. He can open the door with the weird will of halquist, who represents the fear of the old God.


    But the soul burial ground seems to be near the center of the earth. If Lu Chen considers the safety of the mainland, he can''t dig up too violently.


    He could only use his spiritual power to protect the weaker Mr. Bolton while trying to rush up with Peter.


    "Brother Lu, as soon as possible, I feel that this night is just the beginning. The end of the so-called era will be more absurd than the previous two eras."


    Chu Zihang reminded that his current strength and giant divine soldiers are also the top strength of the human camp in the world, but he has no spectrum in the face of the disaster at the end of this era.


    If the world gives him time, he may be able to make a slow strategy, but he doesn''t have time. Everything comes too fast. Now, maybe only Lu Chen, who is close to the ancient god, can save the field.


    "Digging, digging, I can''t break up the mainland."


    Lu Chen said that if he worked too hard, it would lead to greater disaster.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the southern provinces of the Sistine Empire and the prosperous capital cities, the lights flickered, reflecting the shadows of pain.


    The blond boy was dressed in a black windbreaker, with a leather wrapped dagger pinned to his waist. His arms were a little raised. The slim windbreaker couldn''t stop it. It was obviously in the shape of an arm armor.


    He stood at the top of the fountain in the center of the city, his blond hair dancing in the wind, and the three major sin priests standing quietly around him, waiting for orders.


    Clement finally made his choice and absorbed the strange origin of the envoy level that had been prepared for him, and he was confused and hesitant in the truth.


    Because he activated the guardian''s dagger, he is a real guardian, and he can use the guardian''s Arm Armor without any difficulty.


    Using the ability of the guardian''s dagger and the abnormal absorption ability that he can''t understand, he completely absorbed this strange source in only one and a half months.


    This is a very strange thing, which is totally inconsistent with what he learned. Even the guardian he knows should absorb the strange origin step by step. Just like his sister, Irina should start to contact the strange origin of the envoy level after absorbing the super level several times and her strength and spirit are stable to a certain extent.


    But he absorbed the strange origin of the envoy level from the beginning, and didn''t feel any discomfort. The absorption speed was very fast.


    Mona didn''t explain the origin of this strange origin to him, but he had a feeling that it was like a strange origin tailored for him. It couldn''t fit better. After being absorbed into his body, he couldn''t even feel the slightest influence of the will of the ancient god on himself.


    Now he is no longer the weak mortal in those days. The big sin sect should respectfully stand beside him. He is invincible except Mona in the church.


    When he wanted to take action, the night came. As he saw in the eternal "truth" that day, everything was as Mona said. Let him pull out half of the guardian''s dagger and take it back.


    What if... What she said... Is true?


    What should I do?


    Clement''s eyes changed and finally looked into the distance of the night. What he should do now is not to reduce the casualties of the people in this area and kill a strange man who woke up with the night.


    "Dong Dong Dong -"


    There was a knock on the door in his pocket. Clement took out a small slap door, opened the crack of the door and heard the female voice from the opposite side.


    "Clement, come back after dealing with your goal. Wang is not the place you should go now. Everything is still early. You need time."


    Mona''s voice was calm, but those who knew her could hear a trace of fatigue.


    Standing under the fountain, the three great sin priests listened quietly without interrupting, but their eyes jumped with joy.


    The eternal night has come, and their era will begin to explain to the world what is the truth and what is the truth that can survive the end of the era.


    Clement looked at the shadow rising in the dark in the distance, took out the guardian''s dagger at his waist and said faintly, "OK."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The soul was buried in the soil. After Lu Chen and Peter left upward, an inconspicuous horn pimple and the soil with strange fragrance loosened for a while, and a dark red hand came out of it.


    Then came the second, the third and the fourth... The dense hands protruded from the ground, and finally broke through the earth, but it was a whole. He was twisted and strange. When he appeared, the long melodious singing in the soul buried in the earth suddenly stopped, and all the wandering souls were silent.


    The nameless creature opened one eye and said to himself leisurely, "I gave you a chance."


    Push a friend''s new book: hunters in the Dragon world. You can have a look if you are interested.


    Introduction: Su Zui, who is burdened with blood and crime, was originally just a hunter in the hunter market. Until after a mission, a mysterious man made a deal with him. Su Zui met Lu Mingfei, and then a war with youth and blood kicked off for him.

 Chapter 860

    The sky is shining with white light, but it does not bring warmth to people''s hearts. It is not the light of the sun, but the light born by the power of the extraordinary, that is, the strange power.


    No matter how bright the appearance of ability looks, the essence driving it is the source of strangeness.


    Irina stood over the capital of Wang, wearing a white dress, and the white jewels dotted in front of her eyebrows covered her slightly wrinkled eyebrows.


    In the morning support church, there is no way to recover a person who has gone crazy. A person who is crazy is crazy, and a person who collapses is a person who collapses. The only thing that is likely to return to normal is himself.


    If they can carry the whispers of ancient gods, they can naturally become the so-called transcendents.


    Now the night is coming, all the order is collapsing, and the king is still stable under the maintenance of many night watchmen, but she can''t imagine how bad the world is now.


    On the street, people come and go, sober people rush to go home, crazy people don''t know where to go, they fight, they kill, they cry, they cry, and they don''t know how to immerse themselves in a terrible spiritual hell..


    A six or seven year old girl lost her shoes in the street and seemed to be separated from her parents. She was wearing a silk pink skirt and holding a relaxed bear not much smaller than her in her arms.


    She was so scared that her shoulders trembled, but she didn''t dare to cry, because the people around her were terrible and the voice in her ears was terrible. She just saw someone make an obvious movement and was torn up by a crazy person.


    She walked timidly on the street barefoot, looking at the crazy world.


    The white radiance of the sky is no longer necessary, because the city has a new light, which is a raging fire.


    The little girl stumbled. In the cry, the white and tender feet guessed the broken glass on the ground, and her tears ran out, holding the relaxed bear doll tightly.


    Those crazy people around looked at the screaming little girls. Some of them seemed to see some terrible monsters and ran away from each other, while others seemed to see their most hated enemies and rushed up to cut each other.


    Some of the people who looked at the little girl fled in panic, while others approached it with ferocious expressions.


    The little girl hugged the relaxed bear tightly and retreated to the corner. Her reason was still alive. She was very afraid to see the well-dressed adults approaching her with a ferocious look in the past.


    "Solo, solo, help me."


    The little girl''s voice was crying. She couldn''t find her parents, or she was abandoned by her parents after they went crazy. There was only solo around her.


    Solo is her little bear. She goes to the play with her parents. There is a hero named solo in the play. She hopes to have a hero.


    The hero used to be his father. When his father is gone, she has only Solo.


    The population of the royal capital is the densest in the Sistine empire. More than 30 million people gather in this big city. Even there are the largest number of night watchmen here, and there are Saint Irina and the director of the inquisition, but they can''t take into account every place.


    Some people who are crazy by the low voice in the night are not really trapped in irreversible madness. As long as the night is dispersed and the whisper is eliminated, they can still return to normal.


    At this time, they are just influenced by the will of the ancient god. The five senses have hallucinations, which are different in the world they see.


    "Solo, Solo -"


    The little girl held the relaxed bear tightly, tears dripping on the fluff, longing for a miracle.


    Suddenly, when those people approached her, the relaxed bear in her arms really moved, and the footsteps of those who came here stopped, as if they were afraid of something.


    The little girl looked at solo happily. "Solo, solo, you are true!"


    Her puppet, her hero came to save her.


    "Suo..."


    But after her next call, she saw the head of the relaxed bear suddenly turning one hundred and eighty degrees, and swallowing the cloth on the neck into a fried dough twist, a pair of dark glass eyes, looking at her with a straight eye, like a ghost of a soul.


    Tear and pull¡ª¡ª


    With the sound of flannelette tearing, the relaxed bear''s mouth was just sewn out with black thread. It opened the crack and spit out white cotton, like a grin and a strange feeling.


    "Ah --"


    With a scream, the little girl instinctively felt dangerous and threw the easy bear out.


    As a result, solo rolled on the ground for a few circles, but skillfully got up and looked around with open teeth and claws. The brilliance in the glass eyes was very aggressive.


    It crawls on the ground, and its strange smell is increasing. It is a twisted and strange born under the will of ancient gods, people''s negative feelings and some strong expectations, and its first goal is always the "master" associated with it


    Just as it was about to take off and jump on the girl, a black boot stepped down from above.


    Crack¡ª¡ª


    It flattened out.


    The black boot rolled around on the ground. The master stepped again, walked towards the little girl and held out his hand, "are you okay?"


    When the little girl looked up, she was not afraid. She felt that this was what "solo" should look like and a hero in her life.


    What a handsome big brother he is, more handsome than the male protagonists in all the operas she has seen.


    In her fear, she wanted to jump into the arms of the hero, but before she took action, she was surrounded by a pair of soft arms around her waist and picked it up. At the same time, she felt a little flat softness behind her head.


    "Little sister, my sister will take you home."


    Xia Mi picked up the little girl and said with a smile.


    Chu Zihang looked at the flames rising in the city, "this is just the beginning."


    The long night came, but people still haven''t seen the old God representing darkness. He seems to hide in the night and observe all sentient beings. It seems that he hasn''t come at all. This is only the prelude to his awakening.


    The world is in chaos, and negative emotions such as despair, madness and fear are constantly breeding. Monsters are reborn in the will of the ancient gods. People on the night watch can no longer maintain order and have to deal with the massacre of humans by monsters.


    At this moment, Elena sat in charge of the central government. Although the light of her ability did not dispel the strange ability, the existence of light always dispelled the fear of some people.


    Ji Wuxie took out two mysterious items in the showroom of ChenYong church headquarters and went straight to the palace. He was responsible for the internal security of the palace.


    Peter once told him that if one day the world fell into turmoil and the old God came, at the end of the era, priority must be given to ensuring the survival of the king of the Sistine empire.


    Ji Wujiu asked why, but Peter just smiled and said they wouldn''t be so unlucky. When the era ended, they should have retired long ago.


    Now Ji Wuxie feels that if Peter really dies, he will want to dig the other party out of the grave. The crow doesn''t say anything, and he still speaks half!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The soul is buried in the earth. Shortly after Lu Chen left, the free souls in this world continue to gather.


    They are torn apart, mixed, absorbed and integrated into the nameless creature.


    The creature stretched out his body and looked through the void with one eye. The power of God surged in the space and intoxicated him.


    The scarlet one eye kept turning, glancing to the left and right, as if there were two kinds of will controlling it.


    But after a little time, the one eye gradually calmed down, and the nameless creature spoke again and spoke human language.


    "Ancient god... Is that so..."


    His one eye kept turning, but it became more and more dexterous. On his nameless body, his arms began to move, as if he were adapting to his body.


    "It''s really boring. I should have known that God is boring..."


    He talked to himself, began to walk in the burial ground of his soul, and gradually took off to the exit to the place abandoned by God.


    "Fortunately, the world is not boring. There are so many wonderful plays to be staged, and so interesting people will be hunted by me..."


    On that indescribable body, a pair of hands open, like undulating invisible lines, like an artist playing the piano.


    When he passed through the exit of the soul burial ground, the world played passionate music, and fear spread from the depths of the earth.


    Each line connects the souls of people born on this land. With the fluctuation of strings, the murmur of unknown meaning is transmitted to people''s minds.


    The nameless body moves forward like a fluid in the process from the center of the earth to the upper layer of the continent. It switches between him and reality. God''s will rolls up against the wind and locks a man who is about to reach the ground.


    He gave Lu Chen a chance. Not only last time, but also this time, the other party didn''t grasp it, because he was still at a critical moment not long ago, but Lu Chen didn''t find his hiding place.


    So now the positions of hunter and prey are exchanged, and it''s his turn to pursue the Ultimate Hunter in space.


    He is now haquist, a violator and a soul sender. As for his original name, he has long forgotten.


    Six months ago, he was killed by Lu Chen like a clown, but he also got clues about harquist. Through the soul parasitic mode of harquist''s family members, he recursively went up and finally came to the soul burial ground.


    In the burial ground of his soul, his spirit was scattered, and the strange and soul bodies were increasing. It was only a silent and imperceptible process, and finally completed the ultimate evolution in front of the old God who lost one eye.


    He parasitized an old God and took the dominance of the will today!


    He knew that Lu Chen had killed the old God, Cleopas, who represented madness, but he also knew what method Lu Chen practiced.


    It''s easy to infer. Lu Chen triggered the divine prohibition to complete this miracle. Although his combat power is not comparable with that six months ago, the divine prohibition can''t be triggered if he wants to.


    In this case, he has obvious advantages and should be wiped out before Lu Chen continues to grow.


    After all, he has reached the upper limit of the world, and Lu Chen, as a practitioner of traditional Kung Fu, gives him time and has greater potential.


    And in the process of the last war, the soul sender has already had experience and knows that he must not fight with Lu Chen in the same attribute state. There is a gap in the combat skills of both sides, and Lu Chen always has to be better than his opponent in the same attribute state.


    Even if he now occupies the body of the ancient god, it is equivalent to having the boss template. This pioneer is a real monster. You know, the other party has only five levels!


    The first time he saw the pioneer, he recognized the absurdity of the pioneer, and some fear rose in his heart.


    In the past, he didn''t know how many adjudicators he had killed. He felt that adjudicators were weak insects. He heard that pioneers were terrible, but he thought that pioneers at the same level should be like that.


    It was not until this time that I met this man named Lu Chen in the place of God''s abandonment that I knew that I was naive. If this was a seventh order pioneer, I was afraid that I would be killed by the other party in the first confrontation.


    But at this time, after parasitizing into the body of the old God, he integrates his own ability, which is stronger than originally, and his strength will gradually rise in the process of continuous synchronization.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sistine Empire, Wangdu, ChenYong church headquarters.


    Most of the night watchmen were sent out to maintain the internal order of the royal capital, or to other provincial capitals to deal with the strange people who began to wake up due to the fall of night.


    At this moment, people''s negative emotions grow slowly and take root in the world.


    As people came and went inside the church, sister hilphy''s high-heeled shoes rattled. Finally, she felt inconvenient to move, and directly threw the pair of shoes she usually liked aside.


    She recorded the situation of each district and reported to her superiors. She also arranged the distribution of night watchmen. Although she was only responsible for some people, she was still under great pressure.


    The Cardinals within the church have been dispatched to the main provincial capitals of the Sistine Empire to kill the strange and stable people who began to make trouble.


    No matter when people are realistic, in the case of limited ability, there will always be people who will be saved first, and there will always be people who will give up by default.


    Many explorers in Wangdu also gathered in the church. Most of them were rowing and didn''t want to take risks in the dark.


    Many people have completed all the main tasks, but have been deprived of the right of independent return. Their only goal now is to wait for the passage of time, because there is a limit on the residence time after completing all the main tasks.


    When the time limit arrives, the seeker will be forcibly transmitted.


    Usually, explorers reject this very much, because if they don''t want to go after completing the main task, it means that there are still oil and water in the world, but this time it''s different. They really can''t go, and they look forward to their return with tears.


    In the cemetery behind ChenYong church, there are devout believers who resist the uncomfortable and inexplicable whisper and pray for the martyrs killed here. Among them, the figure in front of the inscription of the blade of the empire is the most, and many of them are explorers.


    "Big brother Lu, can you go back!"


    Kaka was at the forefront, so he almost knelt in front of the inscription and shouted.

 Chapter 861

    The coming of the night, the whispering in the ear and the strange rage make the people in the abandoned land really realize the world.


    It turns out that the "devil" mentioned in the Scriptures really exists. It turns out that the clergy in the church really have extraordinary power. Her Highness the saint is the real goddess. Otherwise, how can she shine the king''s capital with the holy light and disperse the darkness for people?


    So it seems that the imperial blade, which was erected six months ago, must be a great strong man?


    Civilians think so. When the night watchmen pass by here, they will also look at the inscriptions and statues, and always feel that they can get some protection.


    This Lord is the only place abandoned by God. In history, he has killed the old God. That''s the real human God of war. Maybe the spirit in heaven can protect himself?


    In this endless night, people are dying every minute and every second. Writing four words is helpless and two words are despair.


    The once prosperous empire collapsed only in a moment, but the powerful extraordinary organization was gradually confused in the rush.


    Does this night really have an end?


    Human beings, are they really saved?


    The explorers are in front of the martyrs'' cemetery and constantly in the world public frequency @ Lu Chen. They all know that Lu Chen is not dead, but they want to know when the peerless fierce man can return.


    But there was no response from anyone named Godzilla except for the screen swiping of explorers on the world public frequency.


    "Don''t @ him. It''s better to help evacuate the people at this time."


    Just then, a nickname ID that the space explorer of origin had never seen spoke, named "mothra"


    The Explorer with love bars subconsciously wants to ask "who are you?"


    But he was robbed by the faster Kaka, "you''re right. I''ll help with the evacuation and deal with the high-risk weird!"


    When other explorers saw Kaka''s reaction, they were stunned and thought carefully, isn''t this Godzilla and Mosla? It''s obviously a couple''s name.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    Isn''t big Lu a lone wolf? He''s still taking his lover to the world!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Just as the explorers began to kneel and lick the painted pear clothes with Kaka in the world public frequency, suddenly a sky shaking sound broke out outside the king''s capital, accompanied by the cry of the soul.


    In the dark night, in the area illuminated by the holy light of Irina, you can see a scarlet shadow rising in different forms, each of which exudes a frightening smell.


    No one knows how they came, but the shadows that transform between virtual and real continue to spread around the capital, and the lowest is also a high-risk weird.


    The three figures in the forefront are all at the level of envoys!


    At the same time, the mortals in the king''s capital knelt painfully on the ground one by one, and their bodies trembled uncontrollably, as if they felt the original fear from the depths of their souls.


    What they heard in their ears was no longer the "soft" inexplicable whisper, but a more aggressive voice, sowing fear in their hearts.


    Originally, only 30% of the people were crazy because of their voices in the night. Now more than 70% of the people in the city have lost their sense of autonomy, and this phenomenon does not only appear in Wangdu.


    The second whisper was heard throughout the Sistine Empire and even in the country of steam and machinery.


    The supernatural also heard the pervasive whisper, and the second sound seemed to be connected with their own soul and deeper into their minds.


    They don''t want to think about that thrilling answer... This is the second Old God!


    Irina turned pale when she saw this scene. Even if she was wearing three Guardian suits, she was just a little stronger than Mr. Ji. She could stop the strongest envoy.


    If Mr. Ji can leave the royal family, he can also stop a strange envoy, but there is another one. What should they do?


    There is no one in the morning support church. Now the dawn Knight only has the imperial sword in the king''s capital, but Mr. Ye can''t stop the weird of the envoy level.


    Irina activates the ability of the guardian suit to spread her power to the whole city and resist the strange smell.


    She can''t stop the omnipresent will of the ancient gods, but she can still shield the breath emitted by the monsters. For ordinary people, the negative effects caused by those monsters are more terrible.


    Just like the holy disaster in okaran, the weird envoys just send out their strange power, which is enough to destroy people''s spirit, and even the high-risk night watchman is difficult to resist.


    In the palace, members of the royal family gathered in the center of the palace. In addition to Ji Wujiu, there were three super night watchmen and a cardinal.


    Here are not only direct members of the royal family, but also relatives, such as Duke Shangshan, who is the brother of the princess.


    But today''s Duke Shangshan is dressed in a samurai suit of Hefeng. It''s not like he came to the relatives of the great power to escape when he fled. He sits in front of the royal family and looks at the door of the main hall with dark eyes.


    Shangshanhu, a former cardinal and a veteran super night watchman, withdrew from the Holy See due to the entanglement of royal status, but today he came back, put on his favorite clothes, took his favorite matching knife, and stood in front of his sister and brother-in-law, becoming a reliable barrier.


    "Mr. Ji, you should go out. Those things can''t be put into Wangdu."


    Duke Shangshan said that he could imagine how bad it was all over the country, but they were too busy to solve the immediate problems, and he was by the king''s side.


    He said this not because he was confident in himself and felt that it was enough to have himself here, but because once the strange envoy broke into the king''s capital and broke through the barrier of the guardian, the king, as a mortal, would collapse in a moment under the raging strange atmosphere.


    "Then please go to Duke Shan. I''ll be right back."


    Ji Wuqiu nodded expressionless, adjusted his collar, and then disappeared into the shadow.


    But in the process of walking through, he still sighed silently. Originally, they would not be so embarrassed to deal with this scene.


    If Lu Chen and Peter are still there, the three envoys are just weird. Why bother?


    Even the strangeness around Wang Du was cleared up, which was only a matter of breathing.


    Irina painted a white streamer over the king''s capital, and gritted her teeth to involve the two emissary level monsters in her own battlefield, while the dark shadow was wrapped around the rest of the emissary level monsters, which was Ji Wuxie''s tacit understanding.


    Both of them knew that the battle could not start at the border of Wangdu, so they used their power explosively, not only to kill their opponents directly, but also to drive their pioneers to the distance of Wangdu.


    The three scarlet monsters retreated under the power of Irina and Ji Wujiu, but the strange groups floating on the ground like mushrooms in the wilderness began to attack Wang Du with open teeth and claws.


    The barrier built by Irina by the guardian suit can only isolate the aggressive atmosphere emitted by the monsters, but it has no direct defense. These monsters can only be handled by the night watchman of the morning support Church in the city.


    Deep in the heart of the earth, the one eye seems to be able to see through the void and look at the scenes of the world. His soul reminds the corners of his mouth. He likes this feeling.


    It turns out that God is not such a boring creature. At least he has so many relatives. That is his army now, and his every move, even an idea, can subvert people''s lives and emotions in this world.


    This sense of dominance is the most intoxicating feeling in the process of "digesting" a world every time.


    He was not deliberately attacking the capital of the Sistine empire. He also sent harquist''s family members in the country of steam and machinery. He just wanted to know the core secrets hidden in the two countries.


    The ultimate drawings hidden in the kingdom of steam and machinery, and the dawn of the era held by the royal family of the Sistine empire.


    Of course, this is also a welcome gift for the reckless man who is rushing to the ground. I hope he can be surprised by his gift after he goes up.


    At this time, in the capital of the Sistine Empire, explorers communicate on the world public frequency.


    "Miss mothra is right. She can''t go back now anyway. Why don''t we just shrink into the city to watch the play? Our ghost knight regiment goes to defend the east of the city and lacks milk. If you want to come, half of the lost treasure chest belongs to you."


    A space explorer named "steel pagoda" said in the world public frequency.


    "Yo? It''s so chivalrous. I''ll go with you. Who makes us priests? We should have love."


    An explorer named "sister desire" spoke to me below the floor.


    "It''s you. Come on, it''s reliable."


    The "steel pagoda" replied that of course he knew each other. It was better to say that he had just cooperated in the world war before entering the abandoned land.


    "I don''t need half of the treasure chest. The harvest is divided according to work. I don''t expect our bad luck to lose anything."


    Sister desire replied that her nickname in the world public frequency is her title in space.


    With the steel tower, the head of the medium-sized adventure group, taking the lead, explorers began to participate in it.


    They didn''t expect such a good thing as exploding the treasure chest, but as the steel tower said, staying here and waiting for death is the worst principle. They go to the periphery for defense. The situation is wrong, and they have the choice of breaking through. It''s really stupid to sit and wait for death inside.


    "Have you formed a team with me? Let''s go to the west of the city. I seem to have good luck. Mend my knife."


    "Long legged imperial sister Kaka" is called on by the public frequency. In reality, she is clutching a petite figure who is as tall as her.


    In the beautiful eyes of Leng Yue, there is a trace of dislike and half helplessness, "we''ll just go to the West."


    Kaka was happy to jump up and wanted to hold the cold moon post, but was forced back by the other party''s eyes that were so cold that they could kill people. He had to smile and say, "let''s go."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Just as they had just left ChenYong church and were about to go to the west of the city, a scarlet monster shaped like a starfish fell in front of the wilderness not far from the south of Wangdu through Irina''s blockade.


    Obviously, Irina''s strength is limited, which is not enough to face the two envoys while maintaining the fluorescent barrier of the king''s capital.


    Ji Wuxie''s injury has basically healed over the past year, but the strangeness he faces is not simple, but he has a small advantage. It''s not a moment and a half to win each other.


    The night watchmen and explorers in the king''s capital trembled. When people were confused with fear, the shadow of a night owl crossed the sky and fell on the wilderness in the south.


    Followed by two bright figures, like elves under the moon.


    The earth seems to be leading a man forward, and the power of nature is blessed on him. That is the God''s wish of painting pear clothes.


    The next moment, a steel demon God nearly 2000 meters high appeared in the wilderness and stunned everyone.


    Chu Zihang went to the capital secretly. Even Ji Wuxie, who has always been rigorous in intelligence, didn''t know his arrival, and the explorers didn''t know the trace of the ace pilot who defected from the country of steam and machinery.


    This is the latest giant warrior that Chu Zihang replaced before leaving the country of steam and machinery. Compared with the previous one, it is more heavy and violent. It is driven by dual steam core. The weird origin furnace uses his previous one. He integrates the weird origins collected in the middle, which is a continuous strengthening.


    "Come on."


    Chu Zihang only said one word to Xia MI in the team''s public frequency. He believed in the tacit understanding between the two sides.


    Xia MI did not hesitate. The majestic sound of the Dragon came out of her mouth, and the abandoned land trembled slightly. You can see that the vegetation on the earth is withering, the vitality is receding, and the energy of the earth vein is drying up.


    A cohesive force surged up from the depths of the earth and turned into a yellowish glow, which was blessed on the giant magic army operated by Chu Zihang.


    The power of the earth gives blessings. In an instant, the strength and tenacity of the giant divine army have reached the level of the divine envoy.


    Xia Mi''s mobilization of the earth''s power is very measured. On the one hand, excessive use will lead to the collapse of the continental shelf. On the other hand, they are not in crisis to that extent. Elder martial brother Lu will come up soon.


    The huge mushroom cloud steam rises between heaven and earth, and the deafening roar is pure violence in physical form. The demon God of steel and the scarlet starfish collide strangely.


    The dense suction cup on the edge of the starfish grasps the skeleton of the iron demon God, and emits a breath of fear, trying to erode the spirit of the internal operator.


    Chu Zihang''s spirit is in a trance, and he still retreats backward. However, with the protection of the giant divine soldiers blessed by Xia MI, his life will not be in danger.


    He was in a stalemate with the enemy on the front battlefield, which surprised everyone in the king''s capital.


    The explorers don''t know which team this is. It''s so fierce that they haven''t heard of it before.


    Just when people began to feel at ease for the stability of the situation, someone looked up at the sky, because he felt that the white fluorescence shrouded over the king''s capital turned into scarlet.


    He saw something like a monkey''s face. It was a strange human figure more than ten feet high. It fell from high altitude with a strange smile. The harsh sound waves broke through the guardian''s barrier with physical properties, which made people shudder.


    And it gives people the feeling that it is an envoy!


    At this moment, no matter the night watchman or the explorer, there was only two words in his heart - over.


    In the process of the strange whereabouts of the human monkey face, the ground of the cemetery of ChenYong church cracked, and a man jumped out and patted the dust on the windbreaker.


    He first glanced at the familiar statue next to him, and then looked at the strange creature smiling at him in the sky.


    Then he also raised his head and looked at the monkey faced human figure strangely. He smiled and grinned, revealing his dark white teeth.


    The earth crumbled and cracked, and the man''s shadow rose like the red sky.


    Before the people in the king''s capital could react to what had happened, they saw that the mysterious envoy suddenly turned when approaching the white fluorescent barrier and turned into a mass of scarlet fog spreading in a certain direction in the air. It was like being slapped and scattered.


    When the light condenses, people see a man in a black windbreaker standing in the air, his Qi and blood are restrained, but it seems that he can shake the sky and the earth. When he raises his hand, a furnace as hot as the scorching sun appears in the sky, which incorporates the strange origin.

 Chapter 862

    Lu Chen put the Hengyu stove evolved from Douzi secret on his side and turned his eyes to the distance outside the king''s capital.


    Of course, the kings of the Sistine empire are not directly above the soul burial ground. He and Peter just dig here selectively, but the angle of deviation is small, and I don''t know if it''s a coincidence.


    The night watchmen and explorers in Wangdu looked up at the sky, looked at the man like the God of war, and immediately felt at ease.


    As like as two peas, the sharp eyed night watchman saw the man''s appearance and was shocked to find it was exactly like the statue.


    Is it the return of the dead of the underground God of war? Do you want to save the world?


    After Lu Chen suppressed the strange shape of monkey faced man, a burst of golden holy light burst out in the crack on the ground, and then two figures jumped out of it.


    To the surprise of the king''s barely sober people and those night watchmen who didn''t know the truth, they saw the imperial shield under the Pope''s crown that they hadn''t seen for a long time and one of the missing dawn knights.


    Peter''s disappearance was concealed by ChenYong church for nearly a year, because the existence of the Pope is of great significance. Even though many people speculate that Peter has a problem, ChenYong church can''t declare it officially.


    Now Lu Chen''s strong return has also brought exciting brilliance to this terrible night.


    As soon as Peter left the ground, he raised his hand and used his ability to stabilize the barrier built by Irina. The golden and peaceful brilliance mixed with white light makes people feel like bathing in the sun.


    Peter looked at the dark night with a serious look, because he didn''t know the world when he was underground.


    Although Lu Chen can control the changes of the world in real time through team communication, he can''t tell Peter and Burton.


    Looking at the chaotic situation in the city, Lu Chen first recited the Du Ren Sutra with divine consciousness to alleviate the erosion of the will of ancient gods on people''s souls, and then locked his eyes on the two envoys outside the city.


    Without Peter communicating with him, he walked directly. The pace seemed slow, but it was like stepping on the closing line of space. Everyone could see his figure clearly, but he couldn''t understand how he appeared in the next place..


    In the process of Lu Chen''s step, his Qi machine is constantly liberated, and the momentum like mountains and seas is pressed ahead, which makes the two statues lag behind the strange action of fighting with Irina and Ji Wujiu.


    In the eyes of those two weird statues, the man coming from the sky was wrapped with an invisible smell of scarlet. The terrible meaning that made them tremble and fear simply reminded them of the old God who created themselves, harquist.


    Not only those weird people are unconsciously trembling, but Irina and Ji Wuxie are also surprised at Lu Chen''s appearance. Although they have received some unfounded hints from the night watchman, Lu Chen has been missing for nearly nine months.


    Earlier inscriptions and statues used to confuse the outside world have gradually become a place of commemoration. Unexpectedly, at the most critical moment in the world, Lu Chen not only returned, but also brought back the Pope of ChenYong church and a dawn knight.


    Lu Chen walked in the sky as if the God of war had come to the world. His blood erupted all over him. Emperor Wu''s sutra was like an eternal melting pot. His invincible intention crossed the wilderness and pressed against the two weird statues.


    Ji Wujiu and Irina felt a palpitation even if they were not targeted. Ji Wujiu felt that the power breath on Lu Chen was really impressive, while Irina felt that Lu Chen''s temperament was more terrible than before.


    Oh, Ji Wujiu feels that Lu Chen is quite friendly.


    Without Lu Chen''s words, they withdrew from the battlefield in a strange moment.


    At this time, Lu Chen made a fist, such as the mountain collapsed and the sea cracked. The general trend contained all the two strange statues gathered hundreds of miles away. With the blessing of Dou Zi secret, he shook the mountain fist and destroyed the withered and decadent, crushing the two strange bodies of the envoy level.


    Lu Chen stayed on his side and flew out of the Hengyu furnace evolved from the Dou word secret to collect the strange origin of the escape between heaven and earth, which can be the basis for his next breakthrough.


    In the abyss of nothingness, he captured the remaining strange envoys, together with the origin of several strange envoys in the soul burial soil, and counting the three in front of him, he should be enough to break through to the next stage of Emperor Wu Jing.


    After dealing with the two strange envoys, Lu Chen didn''t say hello to Ji Wujiu and went straight to the West. On the battlefield over there, the iron demon God was erupting a lot of steam. The earth cracked during the action, and he was fiercely attacking the strange envoys.


    "Shall I come?"


    Lu Chen asked, this is respect for Chu Zihang.


    "Be more efficient."


    After Chu Zihang replied, he manipulated the giant Shenbing to retreat. At the beginning, he didn''t want to win the weird of the envoy level with this thing, because the giant Shenbing seemed bulky in the face of his opponents at this level.


    Lu Chen didn''t say any more. He went up directly and slapped it into fog under the strange and obvious fear of the envoy level, and then absorbed it with the "Hengyu furnace".


    There was a rumble in the furnace of the evolution of Douzi secret. It was his magic power that constantly refined and purified these strange sources.


    After a certain degree, he can directly collect it into the sea of wheels and absorb it in stages.


    "I''m back."


    As all this, Lu Chen came forward and gave painted pear clothes a hug.


    "Um ~"


    Painted pear clothes stood on tiptoe, his chin on Lu Chen''s shoulder and whispered back.


    "Hey, elder martial brother Lu, pay attention to the end match. Everyone is crazy. Your painting style is wrong."


    Xia Mi''s voice sounded in the back, and Chu Zihang also put away the giant divine soldier and took Xia Mi''s hand with an expressionless face.


    Lu Chen and painted pear clothes separated and smiled, "then clean up the surroundings first."


    The words fell, and the invincible meaning fell from the sky with mana. The earth within a thousand miles seemed to sink a little. Ordinary creatures were not hurt by half, while those weird things were crushed.


    The ability of the God eater ring is mixed with it. It can kill weak monsters and absorb divinity. Although it has hardly been improved, mosquitoes are meat no matter how small. Such a large number of monsters can always make the progress bar move.


    The explorers and night watchmen who were fighting against the strange invasion at the edge of Wangdu city are all confused. Is it too fast and clean to clean up?


    Those explorers who had friends with Lu Chen nodded to him when Lu Chen glanced at them when he returned to the city. Anyway, it''s always reassuring that such a big man has returned.


    After all, the Lord killed the ancient gods before. Although he was stained with the light of God''s prohibition, there has always been a new promotion in the past half a year?


    Back in the middle of the city, Lu Chen found that Peter was already using his creative and strange ability to repair the city. First, he repaired their torn cemetery and restored the cracked building of ChenYong church headquarters.


    The effect of Du Ren Jing recited by his divine consciousness is not very obvious this time, because he found that there are two kinds of ancient gods'' will raging in heaven and earth. He can use his own will as a barrier, but he can''t block all places.


    When the situation is unknown, he should focus on his own state, because he feels that the current situation is wrong. Even at the end of the era, how can two old gods do it?


    This is different from Chu Zihang''s previous conclusions and the research within the church.


    When he came to the church hall, Lu Chen saw sister hilfei running out of the interior barefoot and jumping on the old man standing next to Peter, with tears streaming down her face.


    "Dad --"


    Obviously, they are women nearly 40 years old, but they cry like an ordinary little girl.


    Mr. Burton patted his daughter on the shoulder and pushed her away. "How old are you? What are you crying about? Do your job."


    Sister hilphy wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, smiled, ran to Lu Chen and bowed, "thank you, Mr. Lu."


    She had heard that Lu Chen was also lost in the sea of nothingness, so she had no hope for her father''s survival. When she had long accepted her fate and the night came, she didn''t expect to see her father again.


    Lu Chen waved his hand. "Mr. Bolton was lucky. I didn''t do anything."


    The other party''s luck is really good, otherwise he should have been torn apart by the strange envoy level in the abyss of nothingness.


    When sister hilfei left, Ji Wujiu looked at several people around Lu Chen, especially Chu Zihang and Xia MI.


    There was no news about the two men in his previous intelligence, but Chu Zihang used giant magic soldiers in the suburbs to directly expose his identity, so that Ji Wuxie knew that he should be the ace pilot who defected from the country of steam and machinery.


    He didn''t know why the other party left there and came to the capital of the Sistine Empire, but from the previous actions of the other party to help defend the city, there should be no obvious malice.


    But if it were not for today''s special situation and Ji''s blameless character, he would still win Chu Zihang.


    Now I haven''t started yet. There is also a big reason that the young handsome men and women are standing behind Lu Chen.


    "It''s a long story. It''s one of my own."


    Lu Chen couldn''t think of a good reason for a moment, so he explained perfunctorily.


    Peter looked at Xia MI and Chu Zihang. He only paused for a moment and smiled: "welcome to the Sistine empire. Unfortunately, the weather is bad today. I''m afraid you''ll have to wait a long time to see the sunrise."


    Seeing that Peter, as Pope, didn''t ask questions, Ji Wuxie stopped focusing on this issue.


    Peter is naturally the most open-minded person. Lu Chen is now a super pervert who can be hard and rigid with the ancient god. He is an anomaly in human beings. Even if Clement enters the ultimate form in his ideal, he may not be able to reach this level.


    Why do you ask so many questions with such people? As long as they are human, they can do it now.


    He said Chu Zihang was his own, that''s it.


    Besides, let alone Chu Zihang is a spy of the country of steam and machinery. If the president of the country of steam and machinery is here at this moment, the other party will never think about going to war again.


    The night shrouds the earth, which is the common disaster of mankind in this era. All games have lost their meaning. Even the eternal night church may not be able to live well in this night.


    "Hello, Chu Zihang, this is my wife, Xia MI."


    Chu Zihang shook hands with Peter and introduced himself expressionless.


    "I''ll go back to the Palace first. That''s just a mortal."


    Seeing that the situation was stable, Ji Wuxie hid in the shadow and went to the king''s capital to protect the current king.


    Lu Chen''s divine sense covers the whole city and senses the changes of ordinary people. At present, there are still about 40% of ordinary people who remain awake. This is a surprising number.


    You know, this is the cross contamination of the will of two old gods. How can ordinary people withstand it?


    He went deep into some people''s brains and souls with divine consciousness. Unexpectedly, he found that things were somewhat different from what he imagined.


    He was not sure whether he was not accurate enough, so he raised his hand and grabbed an ordinary teenager from the street. At this time, he was still barely awake.


    For Lu Chen''s sudden capture, he was obviously startled and spoke incoherently: "no, no, I, I, help me, under the Pope''s crown, help me! I am the most devout believer of ChenYong goddess!"


    He was not frightened by the extraordinary ability suddenly displayed by the person in front of him and the twists and turns in the process of being grabbed, but he felt that the man who grabbed his shoulder looked extremely frightening, which was 10000 times more frightening than the fear illusion he occasionally saw in his whisper.


    Lu Chen smiled broadly. "Don''t be afraid. I''m the imperial blade of one of the dawn knights. I just want to see the situation of the sober in detail."


    Painted pear clothes frowned on one side, stepped back two steps, and covered Qiong''s nose with plain hands.


    Lu Chen was also a little disgusted and loosened the boy. He was embarrassed. Why are you incontinent!?


    Peter stepped forward and smiled like a magic wand. "Don''t be afraid, child. We just need your help. You may make a great contribution to saving the world."


    Although he didn''t know what Lu Chen did to catch people, he knew that Lu Chen would not be so idle. There must be a special purpose to catch this sober teenager.


    Sure enough, under Peter''s appeasement, the boy''s mood gradually stabilized, but he was still very afraid of Lu Chen. The evil spirit on the man almost made his soul tremble, which was more terrible than the frightening whisper.


    Lu Chen washed off the peculiar smell on the boy with his spiritual power, then raised his hand and put it on his head. The divine sense carefully examined the boy''s soul.


    Sure enough, he found that on the young man''s soul, there was a layer of dark fluid, like fog and film, covering his soul, which was the embodiment of the old God of darkness and the will of asacheris.


    When the will of the ancient god covers the human soul, intuitively speaking, people will hear some inexplicable whispers, or see some strange illusions. Whether they will collapse depends on everyone''s spiritual resistance and tenacity.


    In addition to this layer of black fog film, there is a layer of crimson fog. The crimson fog seems to be highly aggressive, like a collection of some emotional roots, inducing people''s deepest fear.


    This is the old God of fear The peculiar thing about the embodiment of harquist''s will is that the fog is blocked.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence, but the will of assacheris protected the boy from falling into the madness of fear.

 Chapter 863

    If you carefully perceive it, Lu Chen can find that in fact, the black fog attached to the youth is still relatively soft, but it has such characteristics. If it is attached to the soul, it will certainly make people hear some penetrating sounds.


    But this will is not very aggressive, and the red fog outside is different. Harquist''s will is simply aimed at destroying a person''s promotion.


    As the old God representing fear, he is the one who has the strongest spiritual pollution to people among the old gods. The old God Cleopas may also be good at it, but his ability was hacked to death by Lu Chen before it was aimed at all mankind.


    When haquist''s will is manifested and directed against the creatures in the place God abandoned, it means that he can destroy most of the creatures in this continent by the spread of fear alone, and even the extraordinary can''t resist this simple will.


    "Mr. Lu?"


    Peter saw Lu Chen frown slightly, and his inner curiosity could not be suppressed.


    "It''s strange that the old God representing the night seems to cover all sentient beings with his will, but it''s not strong destructive. In terms of the result, it''s like protecting these people under the old God representing fear."


    Lu Chen withdrew his hand, and the boy fell asleep under the action of his spiritual power.


    "Protection?"


    Bolton began to wonder. He didn''t understand the situation. When he first came up, he saw the coming of eternal night, strange and rampant, and the people were insane. Subconsciously, he thought it was the coming of the old God representing darkness, which was going to end this era.


    "It''s possible. I''ve also seen some lost notes in the country of steam and machinery. If the old gods want to destroy human civilization, they don''t need to show up together. This may really be some kind of protection."


    Chu Zihang analyzed on one side. He looked at the people kneeling on the street and prayed, "the whisper in the dark is not aggressive. At the beginning, there are only a few people who are insane, but this will to arouse people''s original fear is different. Once they are directly attached to their soul, no ordinary people should be able to stand it."


    Peter listened thoughtfully to the discussion. He waved to a night watchman who happened to run through the church, "grace, come here."


    Grance, who was called, was confused but also very excited. He was just a dangerous night watchman and had never talked under the Pope''s crown.


    "Under the Pope''s crown, what can I do for you?"


    Grace stood upright, and for a moment he was ready to die..


    "I ask you, how are you feeling now?"


    Peter watched grance''s expression carefully, because grance was the lowest night watchman in the king, but he was just a new danger level.


    Lu Chen walked forward kindly, "let''s go straight, let''s do it."


    He put his hand on grance''s trembling shoulder and broke the weak dark will barrier with intention and spiritual power, revealing the gap.


    For the will directly released by the ancient god, his God eater ring can''t be absorbed, just as he can''t directly absorb the strange things that haven''t been broken by him, which is the difference between Lord and no lord.


    Otherwise, in the face of the attack of the ancient god, he basically doesn''t have to worry. He directly uses the ring to absorb the divinity and the will of the ancient god, and the power will be reduced by more than half.


    When he broke the dark will fog film, the crimson fog seemed to be caught in the gap and poured madly into the interior. Suddenly, grance heard a harsh whisper dozens of times stronger than before.


    The inexplicable voice went straight to the root of his heart to arouse his original fear. His face was painful and ferocious, and his eyes were sometimes absent and sometimes condensed, as if he were resisting.


    Lu Chen took back his strength and drove out the crimson fog flowing towards the inside, so the film of the black fog closed again. A little later, grace felt that the frightening whisper became much weaker and his spirit returned to normal.


    "Emperor, emperor, imperial blade, what did you just do to me?"


    Grance asked tremblingly. It was like walking on the edge of life and death, and he didn''t want to experience that suffocating fear for the second time in his life.


    "I ask you, you can hear the whispers of two old gods, can''t you?"


    Lu Chen didn''t answer the young man''s question. Their time was limited.


    Grance nodded. "But just now, the old God representing fear suddenly became so strong that he wanted to destroy my spirit."


    Chu Zihang thought deeply and said after a few seconds of silence, "it''s a barrier, or a vaccine with side effects."


    In the Sistine Empire, there was the concept of vaccine. They just didn''t develop industry, but they didn''t dabble in medicine.


    Chu Zihang continued: "the coming of the night may not be to end this era. The dark will is attached to the living creatures, or it may not be malicious to destroy people''s will, but to deal with the erosion of the follow-up."


    Lu Chen wondered, "what about those who break down when the night begins to fall?"


    "No matter from which lost manuscripts or scriptures, the old God will not be described as a beautiful existence. His original intention is not to save people. Maybe this is just a process that misunderstood us. Even if he is to protect all living beings, he doesn''t need to do so fine as the old God. Those who can''t even carry the gentle dark will can''t live behind."


    Chu Zihang analyzed.


    Peter frowned aside, as if thinking of something.


    "Peter, just say something!"


    Lu Chen shouted. After staying with Peter for nearly eight months, he naturally became very familiar.


    It''s too much to call for the Pope''s coronation, and it''s strange that he calls too much respect as a stronger person.


    However, he knows that Peter has definitely not vomited out a lot of things. He was underground because he didn''t know the above situation. Peter may also think that there is little hope of return, so he only said half of what he said most of the time.


    But now everyone comes up and sees the end of the era. Do you have any secrets? Don''t you tell them quickly and keep them as everyone''s coffin book?


    "Mr. Chu is right. The old God is not a good thing. He will not be kind to protect mankind. This should be a confrontation. Human life and death itself does not matter to the old gods."


    Peter said, "what I was thinking about was how to deal with the current situation. Maybe things in the palace will help."


    "What?"


    Lu Chen said curiously.


    "Perhaps Mr. Lu has also heard its rumors that the country of steam and machinery fought against us for that thing. In some rumors, it is called the dawn of the era, but its true face is..."


    Peter paused, his body emitting a burst of golden light, shielding the sound of this area. Only Lu Chen''s team of four and Mr. Bolton could hear it.


    Obviously, despite the situation to this point, Peter didn''t want too many people to know about it, "... Hold the heart of the goddess in the morning."


    "Heart!?"


    Lu Chen was surprised. "You old man told me last time that the goddess of morning support is fictional!"


    In private, the Pope could not see that he was a clergyman at all, because he had no faith. He would even say that his own God did not exist, and could not be the embodiment of an old God, which was not a good thing.


    Peter was a little embarrassed. "At this moment, at that moment, it involves the biggest secret of ChenYong church, which in principle can only be known by the Pope and the king of the Sistine empire."


    He shrugged. "You know, when I took this secret from the former Pope at that time, I made a poisonous oath about my dead parents. How can I easily reveal it?"


    Painted pear clothes showed an interested look, took out a note from the storage space and handed it to Lu Chen, "this was found in the palace and related to the early Pope."


    Peter looked at the painted pear clothes unexpectedly, "Huo, before the daughter of Duke Shangshan''s family got married, she began to help her future husband?"


    He didn''t say much about the fact that Hua Liyi was an "agent" in Wangdu. He just joked and showed his attitude.


    Anyway, the world is big and the fist is the biggest. Lu Chen is the strongest now, so he has the right to speak. Even if he goes to flatten the palace now, he can only cheer on one side.


    Oh, he doesn''t want to be hacked to death by that dark knife.


    "What''s going on? You should be better than memorizing?"


    Lu Chen opened the notebook, looked at the bright eyes, closed it calmly and looked at Peter.


    He didn''t think that what Peter knew must be more detailed than what was written in his notes, but that he... Couldn''t understand.


    But how could he expose himself as illiterate on such an occasion?


    "Under the Pope, why don''t I... Go out and be responsible for the overall maintenance of order, or go to other provincial capitals to expel monsters?"


    Bolton felt a little uncomfortable. Some words might not be what he should listen to.


    And he really has nothing to do standing here. It''s better to go out and save more people. This is what he should do as the shield of the Empire.


    "You go. You sweep the eastern provinces one by one and retreat directly when you meet the envoy level."


    Peter nodded. After Bolton heard of the Amnesty''s departure, he looked at Lu Chen and began to explain: "yes, it involves the origin of ChenYong Church..."


    "Spread out!"


    In the middle of Peter''s speech, Lu Chen suddenly burst into a loud drink and pushed Peter back. He used his spiritual power to coerce several people in painted pear clothes to jump up.


    The thick and thin arm of a bucket drilled out of the ground. The skin of the arm was red and showed a strange translucent feeling as a whole, which was one of the reasons why it walked quietly underground.


    But when it came up, it turned the emptiness into reality, and the speed was very fast. Lu Chen was acutely aware of the sudden killing intention.


    After being pushed away by Lu Chen, Peter immediately began to use his ability to climb. At the same time, he tried his best to lift up the morning church cathedral and take off with him.


    Lu Chen, on the other hand, has a vast sea of spiritual power all over the city, holding up the people and flying high into the sky with a startling cry.


    At this time, looking down again, the original bustling King''s capital has become devastated. Scarlet arms grow from the ground like pillars, reaching high into the sky, and smoke and dust float in the night wind.


    The thrilling breath of fear spread between heaven and earth, and even the moon in that sky was dyed red. Those who had been barely awake because of their dark will to wrap their souls now feel that another will has suddenly strengthened and destroyed their spirit.


    The thick and thin arms of the bucket climbed densely on the ground, like the branches of savage growth. These scarlet arms continued to split in growth. In less than two seconds, they looked like a huge tree leading to heaven from the side of the king''s capital in the distance.


    The original stone capital, like a strong acid, began to collapse and the ground became as soft as a swamp.


    The giant tree emerged from the boundless swamp, and its branches were hung with fruits. Each fruit was... A pale human body.


    Lu Chen''s complexion changed. From the perception of breath, the creatures below gave him an invisible sense of oppression. This is an old god!


    He didn''t expect that the old God would appear so suddenly and on his face.


    No, did it really happen to Wangdu by accident?


    He quickly looked at the sky in the direction of the palace, and Irina Ji was blameless. They escorted a group of Royal personnel out.


    Lu Chen looked at the bottom, which had been completely destroyed. The most prosperous city in the Sistine empire was wondering if the so-called heart of the goddess of morning embrace had not been brought out?


    At this moment, in the Sistine Empire, somewhere on the outskirts of the province.


    The woman in the black lace dress suddenly looked back, "how could it be so fast? It will take some time for the protection of the bright and eternal night!"


    "Under the Pope''s crown, this breath is like that of the old God haquist, too..."


    Su liuer stood beside Mona and hesitated, "it''s different from what''s recorded on the slate."


    Mona looked gloomy, and the direction of things was completely beyond her expectation. Not only did the night come early, resulting in no growth time for clement, but also the second Old God appeared too quickly.


    Most importantly, according to the "rules" recorded on the slate, there is no chance for harquist to appear here? He should be sleeping in this era.


    A figure shrouded in silver gray light approached quickly and seemed very anxious.


    Mona frowned. "Verus, breathe quietly and speak slowly."


    The greedy sin priest took a breath and said, "Your Highness the son went to the king''s capital without permission. I can''t stop him."


    Brush¡ª¡ª


    Before verus finished, he saw that the pope in front of him had disappeared under the crown, and a voice echoed between heaven and earth, "no sooner!"


    In the capital of the Sistine Empire, Lu Chen used his spiritual power to send those civilians and unresponsive night watchmen to the distant wilderness, "brother Chu, I may be dragged by organizing people in the space."


    He communicated with Chu Zihang through the team public frequency. Now an old God appears, and he is the only one who can fight with him.


    But when he was held back by the old God, God knows how the world has changed. Although the morning support church is strong, it often needs to keep more hands on itself. Chu Zihang has always been his most trusted.


    When Chu Zihang withdrew from the distance with Xia MI and painted pear clothes, and Peter took the people of the church to meet, Lu Chen fixed his eyes on the center of the huge tree built with dense scarlet arms, where a face appeared and was looking at himself.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The void collapses, the world turns around, and the fierce red light cuts across. Lu Chen steps on that face and kills the monarch in a ring cutting manner at the same time!

 Chapter 864

    The soul of the bloody ghost wrapped around Lu Chen''s body, and the extremely fierce knife crossed the scarlet arms with the intention of breaking everything.


    Facing the enemy of the old God level, Lu Chen made every effort from the beginning and started the crazy hunting skill of killing the Duke. A series of main attributes soared to more than 187 points, and the highest physical attribute reached an auspicious number.


    With the blessing of Douzi secret, his knife can completely break the defense of the old God.


    The dark knife awn with the red sky drawn a curve like a full moon in the dark night, covering the sky of the whole King''s capital.


    But the strange thing is that Lu Chen''s knife did not fall into practice. The feedback he received was that it was empty.


    Except for the foot he stepped on the face at the beginning, his subsequent attack did not hurt the enemy in front of him.


    In the center of the huge tree built by the scarlet arm, the face appeared in another position. It was the face of an oriental man. In the surprised look of the church people in the distance, he spit out people''s words.


    "Mr. Lu, we meet again."


    At this time, Lu Chen connected his previous sense of familiarity with a former opponent. The presence in front of him was not the old God representing fear, haquist, but the violator!


    He once took a face-to-face photo with the violator during the mining mission of the Sistine empire. At that time, he killed an "Avatar" of the other party, but now it seems that it may not be an avatar, but a form of parasitism by the violator through special means.


    He didn''t know the strength of the opponent''s ability and the launching conditions, but judging from the fact that the opponent even occupied the body of the ancient god, he did belong to the most dangerous category of violators.


    No wonder the offender can always escape the pursuit of the adjudicator, because his ability itself means that he has strong life-saving ability and is rarely forced into a desperate situation, unless he is crushed and killed from the root.


    Lu Chen raised his hand. This was a greeting to Peter, which meant to ask them to take the people of the king''s capital and the night watchman away.


    Otherwise, with the ability of the old God level, break out and fight, and even the afterwaves can instantly destroy those creatures..


    At present, his attributes are at a disadvantage in all aspects, and he has no spare power to take care of others.


    "Can you ask me how to do it?"


    The other party didn''t do it directly. Of course, he was happy to delay some time to let the people retreat.


    When he communicated with each other, the god wish skill of drawing pear clothes also fell on him, and immediately several main attributes rose again.


    The painted pear clothes protected by Chu Zihang and Xia MI in the distance turned pale in an instant.


    The skill of Shenzhu is indeed an auxiliary magic skill, but it consumes too much for the strong at Lu Chen''s level, and the painting of pear clothes is a little unbearable.


    Kaka, who followed the painting pear clothes, took out a soul source recovery prop very wisely: "Miss painting pear clothes, use this."


    Painted pear clothes took a bottle of medicine and thanked: "I''ll transfer it to miss Kaka later."


    She said that nature is the origin coin or inheritance crystallization. This is a restoration prop of mythical quality. It is something that Kaka presses the bottom of the box as a magician.


    Kaka waved his hand again and again. "Boss Lu covers me very much. Don''t do it. If the boss can''t fight, I''ll finish it."


    At this time, at the call of Chu Zihang, the explorers of the origin space are approaching their team, and they are thoughtful when they see this scene.


    Kaka''s words are very real. At present, no one can return to space. If Lu Chen is defeated, it means that no one can stop the terror of the old God level, and the end of the era is inevitable.


    Moreover, as explorers, they can see more clearly than the natives. That is, the old God representing fear is obviously wrong. Where does the old God speak human words?


    From what he said to Lu Chen, many knowledgeable explorers guessed that he was definitely a space person and would not be a normal explorer.


    If the ancient gods cleansed the world, from the situation of the past two eras, maybe some humans can survive, and the old gods will not kill them all.


    But the other person is a space person, which is different. When they master the absolute power, they will definitely squeeze the world to the point where there is no value left.


    In a sense, he is still in the box, but he is also a "murderer" in a sense.


    So, in this case, is it possible for this loser to let go of the explorer of the abandoned place?


    That is obviously impossible, so Lu Chen''s existence is particularly important.


    Lu Chen and the violator are in a state of confrontation. Neither side has any driving force, like a good friend we haven''t seen for many years.


    "You seem curious, but even the villains in those works always explain people before they succeed, and it''s not that stage yet."


    The soul sender''s face twisted smile on his arm, "I''m not one of those villains. I''ll never explain my ability to others. You just need to know that it''s different from last time."


    Lu Chen stabilized the power brought by the god wish in his body, looked calm and turned his head sideways, "what''s the difference?"


    "Mr. Lu, you should know the current situation. I wanted to destroy you directly, but I changed my attention temporarily. I''ll give you another chance, a new chance."


    The soul sender said faintly, as if everything was under control.


    He also does have calm capital, because he is not an ordinary parasite. After obtaining the control of the body, he can not only give play to the power of the original owner, but also add his own power. At this time, haquist is definitely stronger than before.


    Leaving aside the old God''s big boss template, his basic attributes at this time have reached more than 192 points. Even with the buff added by the auxiliary explorer, Lu Chen has only the main attribute of about 188 points, which is different from heaven and earth.


    As a violator, he has experienced many fierce battles. Although his combat skills were suppressed by Lu Chen under the same attribute, he pressed the other party by four points at this time. Even considering the other equipment skills of the other party, the gap was shortened to 2 points in 30 seconds at most.


    The skill characteristic template of the ancient god is not comparable to that of the envoys. On this basis, even a fierce man like Lu Chen can''t defeat him across two points.


    Of course, considering Lu Chen''s pressure resistance, he didn''t think he could easily kill the pioneer, so he asked again, which also had other purposes.


    "Opportunity? You mean to become something like you?"


    Lu Chen said with a sarcastic smile that they had withdrawn from painting pear clothes.


    "People are not people, ghosts are not ghosts?"


    The soul sender smiled coldly, "you are too rigid in form, and with all due respect, Mr. Lu, you just look like a person."


    Lu Chen has green veins on his forehead. He is a little sensitive to this recently and hates being said so.


    "What good is it for me to join you?"


    Lu Chen sensed that Peter was resettling the people in the king''s capital, and the spiritual power in his body began to recover from dormancy.


    "The most intuitive benefit is that Mr. Lu doesn''t have to die today, and we can share the resources of the world. Believe me, the feeling of freedom, you will fall in love with it."


    When the soul sender spoke, the virtual and real body also began to erupt strength.


    Lu Chen shook his head and said, "as I said last time, you''re not free. You''re just indulgent and lose your principle. What about real freedom?"


    The soul sender was silent for a moment, and seemed unable to understand the meaning of Lu Chen''s words.


    Lu Chen didn''t want to explain any more. At the moment when the God eater ring was opened, his power and other main attributes instantly climbed to 190 points, and his charm attribute fell to the freezing point.


    The virtual shadow of the bloody ghost behind him was almost completely solidified, and the regicide was cut down. The lonely sword intention swept through the huge tree full of pale human bodies and sent from his heart. He wanted to capture its root.


    The boundless snow came down and was reflected by the red blood like cherry blossoms. The scarlet Old God''s arms were broken and he cut them.


    Perhaps because of the offender''s special ability, Lu Chen''s Wudao Tianyan can''t see all his abilities, but can only vaguely see his basic attributes.


    In his current peak state, the other party still completely suppresses himself in terms of attributes, but the sword under the blessing of Douzi secret cuts both the virtual and the real, which has actually caused damage to haquist''s divine body.


    The soul sender was not surprised by Lu Chen''s sudden attack, nor did he show his anger. Just when the scarlet fear spread, he said faintly, "I gave you a chance."


    Lu Chen took out the knife again and split the red breath that rushed to him, shuttling and climbing through countless snake like arms.


    From a distance, it''s like a group of dragons chasing the sun, but it''s really not an eye-catching sight. After the scarlet arm solidifies, it looks that the skin is rough and covered with stripes. The pale soul and human body hang on it, and a harsh cry erupts.


    That is the soul in the purgatory of fear, experiencing endless torture. It is the complaining spirit that belongs to the soul burial ground after death for several centuries.


    "Hypocrite, I will satisfy your hypocrisy."


    The voice of the soul sender resounded through the heaven and earth. His speech seemed to have no scruples. As he said, the taboo discourse rules and regulations for explorers could not bind him.


    But Lu Chen was still cautious when he spoke. He could not disclose any information about space. Although the dialogue between the violator and him would have puzzled the aborigines, the origin space was not so puzzling.


    If every violator runs to the adjudicator or pioneer and makes the aborigines suspect, even if they disclose spatial information, the adjudicator and pioneer don''t have to work. First, they have to deal with the threat of erasing their own space.


    I saw that scarlet arms continued to extend, like a god pillar rising from the earth. In just a few seconds, they approached the atmosphere of the abandoned place, so that people all over the world could see it.


    The extension of power is always limited. Too long a distance will always weaken the power. If you want to chase Lu Chen, the soul sender must choose to leave the earth and chase into the starry sky.


    The reason why he said Lu Chen was a hypocrite was because he saw that Lu Chen didn''t want to fight with himself on the earth, because it would ruin the land abandoned by God, so Lu Chen took off and wanted a war outside the territory.


    He can choose to stay and sweep the whole continent, but for him, the only threat in the world is Lu Chen. As long as Lu Chen is eliminated, everything can be done slowly.


    Ravage, kill and drain all the values of the world, and enjoy the supreme pleasure in the howl of all sentient beings.


    He didn''t start killing people on the mainland, because he didn''t think Lu Chen would really come back to protect these game NPCs. The foreign war was just hypocrisy.


    "What kind of monster is this? Is it a violator?"


    The Explorer below roared in the world public frequency.


    In their vision, the area of the king''s capital trembled. The behemoth, which was nearly hundreds of miles long, rose from the ground. In the center was an indescribable red fog, rotating like a fluid, and countless arms stretched out like hair.


    In the center of the red fog, there was a tiny eye relative to its huge size.


    The body of the old God is one eyed. No one knows whether he has only one eye or why he has one eye.


    When he rose from the earth and the will of fear raged in the place abandoned by God, the explorers felt strong spiritual pollution, which was several times stronger than when haquist was still underground.


    The people who had been evacuated by the kings were even more miserable. Even with the attachment of the dark will as a buffer, the aggressive fear of the ancient god will still destroy a person''s spirit.


    Painted pear clothes looked at the man in the sky like the scorching sun, holding the book of truth in both hands, and spared no effort to mobilize God''s blessing skills.


    She had drunk the bottle of soul source recovery medicine given to her by Kaka, because she knew that once Lu Chen went all out and officially started the war, her soul source would fall very fast.

 Chapter 865

    The scarlet shadow rose like a mountain at a very fast speed, and it was difficult to see Lu Chen in the sea of stars.


    About two seconds later, the dark sky suddenly burst into a dazzling red light, like a boiling sun, and endless brilliance shines on the earth.


    The stars shake off, shaking the sky and shaking the earth. Even if the distance between the sky and the earth is far away, people can feel the opportunity of men''s amazing killing. The invincible momentum will not be at all depressed in the face of strong enemies.


    The fear will of the old God is overwhelming. Halquist''s arm continues to expand in the sea of stars and fall like rain. In the process of sprinkling on the earth, it turns into a red fog and returns to the eternal God body.


    The dark shadow like a dragon appeared in the sea of stars. The Explorer with excellent eyesight saw that it was not a dragon, but a giant python in the sky. It was extremely ferocious and spitting scarlet snake letters towards the top combat forces in the world.


    Within 30 seconds of the active skill of the God eater ring, Lu Chen''s combat posture is extremely rigid and fierce. Obviously, his attributes are all downwind, and he still takes an offensive posture.


    When the crimson breath hit his red bloody ghost, broke through his protection and made his skin appear red stripes, he roared in the sea, and there was no God in the Taoist palace. He only recited the scriptures of Emperor Wu to disperse those forces. At the same time, the words of the operator were secret to repair the injury of his body.


    His peak state is only 30 seconds, but he doesn''t dare to reserve in front of a violator who can''t see through the skills. If he doesn''t use the skills of equipment, he may be killed suddenly.


    The terrible thing is never God, but the dirty ratio of mixed space, that unexpected means.


    Lu Chen''s knife is intended to be vertical and horizontal in the Xinghai. He consciously continues to pull away from the battlefield in the battle, trying to bring the violator deeper into the Xinghai.


    If he can, he hopes he can bring the violator into the hidden snow area somewhere in the starry sky, so that people on the mainland can be safe and painted pear clothes can be safe.


    People on the mainland, no matter where they are, still sober, look up at the starry sky and watch the world war.


    Civilians don''t know who it is, and they can''t see so far at all. They can only see the red blood in the star sea, the dazzling sun, and the nameless creatures raging in the star sea..


    In the country of steam and machinery, the president watched this scene in the sea of stars and remained silent for a long time.


    Fortunately, they didn''t attack the Sistine Empire at that time. The strange figure who can fight with the ancient god is still alive.


    "Sir, with regard to the subsequent resettlement, the safe houses prepared in advance by all provinces have been full, and for those out of control nationals, we have no resettlement place."


    A man dressed as a secretary walked up to the president and asked for instructions.


    The president withdrew his eyes from the starry sky and said, "give priority to the sober citizens to stay in the safe house. As for those who have lost control... Stop hosting."


    The Secretary''s face showed a trace of shock. After tangled for a moment, he nodded hard, "I''ll arrange it."


    "Have you handled all those envoys?"


    The president asked again that their kings had also been raided before, which made him very confused, because several envoys seemed to come for something with a strong purpose.


    If these strange things are instructed by the ancient gods, it''s too strange. How can the ancient gods be interested in the drawings of mechanical creations?


    "It has been distracted, but our technology is difficult to erase the strangeness of this level. It was sniped by the Pope of the eternal night church before, and we also damaged a prototype."


    The Secretary will report.


    The president sighed, "first try to stabilize the situation and see how strong the man of the Sistine empire is."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the wilderness thousands of miles east of the capital of the Sistine Empire, near the city of moss, the people of the capital were settled down.


    The original place where the king''s capital was located has been turned into a deep pit, and the once prosperous buildings have been turned into rubble.


    Painted pear clothes stood among the explorers with worry in her eyes. As Lu Chen left farther and farther away, the effect of her god wish skill was gradually ineffective.


    But she also understood Lu Chen''s idea that he didn''t want to fight an unscrupulous offender in the abandoned place.


    After the battle began, it also confirmed that Lu Chen''s concern was justified. Even if he was fully open and didn''t stingy with the active skills of his equipment, it was a dream to kill violators during this period when there was still a gap in attributes.


    After his state declines, the attribute of Shenzhu seems to be less important. Anyway, there is a big gap.


    "Brother Chu, lead the explorers to eliminate the strangeness in the place abandoned by God. I''ll try my best to delay Peter''s inquiry about the goddess of morning support."


    Lu Chen didn''t think there was any way to break the game in the world. He pulled the battlefield and contacted Chu Zihang on the team''s public frequency.


    "Brother Lu focuses on fighting. I''ll give it to you next."


    After Chu Zihang replied, he no longer contacted Lu Chen, because he knew that Lu Chen was under great pressure and that 30 seconds would pass.


    Painted pear clothes are pale, and the hands holding the book of truth tremble slightly. Obviously, it is very difficult to assist at a very long distance, which consumes an amazing amount of soul source value.


    Kaka''s recovery prop is very excellent. It can not only instantly restore a large number of soul source values, but also continuously restore the soul source value of the upper limit of 2% soul source value per second within ten minutes. However, through the absorption of strange source, painted pear clothes have now entered the attribute ranks of seventh order explorers.


    The restoration props of mythological quality are still not enough. Both the amount of instant restoration and the "2%" are weakened to a great extent.


    At this time, she felt cool, her thinking was much clearer, and the recovery speed of the soul source became much faster.


    A woman in a nun''s dress came up to her. She was tall and had black hair. The nun''s dress was not very formal and there were too many openings, which always gave people reverie.


    "A little bit of recovery. I hope it will help."


    Sister desire opened her mouth. She had defended outside the king''s capital with the steel tower of the ghost knights. As an auxiliary explorer, she maintained a good state.


    At this time, the skill she used to draw pear clothes is an auxiliary skill of soul source transfer. It consumes her soul source value and can be restored for the auxiliary target in equal proportion. It belongs to a skill with chicken ribs at ordinary times.


    Because the soul source of the auxiliary Explorer is very important, this use is very wasteful, but she can''t give Lu Chen effective gain assistance, so she can only make the best use of everything.


    "Thank you."


    Hua Liyi thanked politely, and then focused on the maintenance of god wish skills.


    It can be seen that a red sky in the sea of stars suddenly drew light and shadow, and the bright sun of the eyes dimmed a lot.


    Lu Chen''s God eater ring initiative skill passed, and was instantly suppressed by the violator, like a broken doll.


    "Miss painted pear clothes, try this."


    Holding the tower shield, the steel tower went to the painted pear clothes and took out a restoration prop. It was of fairy quality.


    He did not choose the terms of the transaction and directly transferred it to hualiyi.


    "Local tyrant."


    Xia Mi make complaints about it.


    The steel tower smiled and said, "I still owe Mr. Lu a balance. If I can, I hope it will be counted as part of the balance."


    The people of their ghost adventure group have also bought strange origins from Kaka. Now they have stepped into the attribute strength of level 7 explorers. Of course, they don''t have so many inheritance crystals or true souls when trading. They also signed a contract.


    "Brother Lu should be willing."


    Chu Zihang nodded expressionless and shook hands with the steel tower, "Chu Zihang."


    "Steel tower, as expected, those who follow big brother Lu are not mortals. Mr. Chu''s battle outside the king''s capital is wonderful."


    Steel tower introduced himself. His nickname in this world is also called steel tower.


    At this time, Peter settled the people and asked Irina to go to other provinces to stabilize the situation. He himself came to Chu Zihang and others.


    The explorers were still in awe when they saw Peter, because he was the strongest human being in the world.


    "Good luck. Fortunately, Charlie Stirling kept that thing on him and didn''t fall into the pit."


    Peter smiled and said that he had not worried about the damage to the heart of the goddess of morning embrace. After all, it was something of the old God level.


    "Under the Pope''s crown, please make a long story short. Lu Chen supported him very hard."


    Chu Zihang is responsible for negotiation. Although he has never seen Lu Chen lose, it is a situation where there is no unreasonable difference in strength.


    At present, the other party is a wrong explorer, controlling the old God to fight with Lu Chen. Lu Chen''s situation is not much better.


    Gambling God forbids such things and can''t be expected.


    He has also seen the sky covering. In the battle between emperor and road, many people have entered the divine prohibition, but there are many Tianjiao who died without triggering in the decisive battle.


    "In short, the heart of ChenYong goddess is something left by the early Pope. It is unknown where he got it. However, it is recorded in the secret of our inheritance from generation to generation that it needs three conditions to use it. One is the direct blood of ChenYong sistin, and the other is that the blood must be pure human."


    Peter explained.


    "So all the kings of the Sistine Empire were mortals."


    Chu Zihang used declarative sentences, which he didn''t understand before, because as a monarch, some self-protection ability is not a bad thing.


    "Yes, the third condition is that it must be a king."


    Peter spread his hand. "I don''t know why there is a third rule. It''s clear that the king can be identified."


    "What about the things? What about the effects?"


    Chu Zihang looked at the battle in the sea of stars and was worried.


    "Charlie has begun to use it under the protection of Ji Wujiu. He needs to sacrifice all his blood and soul to activate the heart. After activation, in the legend, the goddess of morning embrace will come."


    Chu Zihang frowned slightly as he listened to Peter''s narration. Isn''t this the self sacrifice of a king? It sounds like a bad process, like the sacrifice of a cult.


    Peter said it lightly, and I don''t know what the monarch''s state of mind was when he used it.


    "Has it ever been useful in history?"


    Chu Zihang looked to the rear of the resettlement circle, where the royal family was located. He began to feel a magnificent force rising between heaven and earth.


    Peter shook his head and said, "no, in the secret text left by the early Pope, it is said that this thing can only be used at the end of the era. Otherwise, even if the Sistine empire is destroyed, it can never be used, otherwise it will be very difficult."


    Other explorers frowned when they heard it. How do they feel... It''s not like a good thing.


    Thinking of the real body of the goddess of morning embrace, many people are afraid of another old God.


    Chu Zihang winked at Xia MI. The communication between them was sometimes very simple. Xia Mi understood and nodded.


    Then Chu Zihang said, "let''s go there and have a look."


    Peter was not wordy and took Chu Zihang directly to the area where the royal family was located. He didn''t want to leave there. He just felt that Lu Chen trusted Chu Zihang and should communicate with him.


    They walked forward quickly and soon reached the empty area. They saw the king of the Sistine Empire kneeling piously on the ground with a dark stone in his hand.


    The stone is about the size of a human head and has no lines. It doesn''t look like the heart in common sense.


    But with the guidance of King Charles, the gurgling blood flowed out of his shaved chest. His expression became fanatical and his eyes gradually became empty. It was obvious that his soul and life passed together.


    The distant members of the royal family, Charlie''s children and wives watched the scene, pursed their mouths and wept silently.


    They never knew that the royal family had such secrets. When Ji Wuxie said this proposal, they all angrily accused the head of the inquisition of treason.


    But Charlie just hesitated for two seconds, nodded and agreed, hugged and said goodbye to his family one by one, and started the ceremony without even giving instructions to his children.


    He is a rational, broad and capable monarch at ordinary times, and a good husband and father in private. As the king of the Sistine Empire, he certainly attaches importance to his life, but he also knows that this is the mission that every king should undertake.


    His father, grandfather and ancestors did not carry out this mission for so many generations. When it was his turn, he accepted it calmly.


    It''s the end of the world. What''s the meaning of being a king?


    Chu Zihang looked at this scene and didn''t make a sound. It was a man''s own judgment and his implementation of the mission.


    As time goes by, the battle in the star sea becomes more and more intense. Lu Chen opens the yin-yang circle and is beaten and scurrying in the star sea. His face is calm and calm. He is trying to find the feeling when he entered the divine prohibition last time.


    In the wilderness, the light rises. It is the morning light like sunrise, soft and bright. It expels all darkness from the source.


    The hazy shadow appears between heaven and earth. Starting from the place of King Charles, a white shadow in human form is towering. From the perspective of body shape, it looks like a woman. He wears a snow-white veil, a white skirt, and opens his arms to embrace the world.


    At this moment, where the self shadow appeared, all the ancient gods'' will was being expelled, and those mortals in chaos gradually woke up.


    Seeing the holy God, all the believers of ChenYong church bowed down and worshipped one after another. They were so excited that they couldn''t help shouting the name of ChenYong goddess.


    Chu Zihang frowned. He felt something was wrong.

 Chapter 866

    When the sun''s brilliance disappears, the stars look dim.


    The crimson breath floats in the sea of stars, and the red sky is vertical and horizontal in the sea of stars, rolling up magnificent light.


    Looking up at the starry sky, the spiral with a sense of hierarchy is like a ladder to the sky, deep into the road of no return.


    It is clearly a duel between the top strong in the abandoned land. One is cruel as a hunter and the other is a soldier. It is a hedge between violence and violence, a entanglement between killing intention and killing intention, but it evolves the beauty of shaking all living beings.


    The stars rise and fall with the collision of both sides, dyed from black to red, and gradually changed to the end.


    Lu Chen is surrounded by Yin and yang to protect his body. At the same time, the soul of the bloody ghost is close to his body surface. Like a carp rising against the flood, he attacks the highest god body again and again.


    The battlefields on both sides are constantly moving into the deepest starry sky.


    After the effect of God eater ring is removed, the attribute gap between him and the other party is widened to four points, which is no longer a gap that can be filled by combat skills.


    Now his safest way to fight is to use the yin-yang circle with the strongest toughness, which can last for a long time. When he uses both methods at the same time, the consumption is undoubtedly great.


    But Lu Chen''s pursuit is not to support time, but to find the feeling of fighting.


    When Emperor Wu''s scriptures were transported to the extreme, the red ocean current in the sea of suffering was surging, the scriptures of the Taoist palace were singing in unison, the strength was extending in all limbs and bones, the vitality was rising in the spine, and the Sendai was clear.


    Being at a disadvantage, but still having the heart of attack, this is the mentality of a warrior on the road to invincibility.


    With the distance between Lu Chen and the place abandoned by god getting farther, the effect of God''s blessing on Lu Chen gradually weakened, and the battle became more and more difficult..


    His body began to collapse under heavy pressure, his muscles tore his skin, and his blood turned into a red mist due to the high temperature, expanding and dispersing in the thin sea of stars in the atmosphere.


    There was blood between Lu Chen''s teeth, but only the soul sender could see his emotional expression.


    The soul sender can''t understand it at all. It doesn''t mean that he can''t easily win this thing after Lu Chen''s equipment skill state, but for Lu Chen''s crazy combat posture in absolute adversity.


    This man, he... Is laughing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the abandoned land, the white shadow is towering, and the light shines on the earth. From the king''s capital, it dissipates the darkness around until it envelops most of the territory of the Sistine empire.


    The will of the ancient gods of haquist was dispersed by the light, and the people who were illuminated felt that the frightening whisper in their ears had disappeared, only the dark whisper.


    However, after experiencing the aggressive fear will before, they feel like myopic people suddenly put on glasses. Even if they still don''t feel like completely healthy vision, they also feel that the world is much clearer.


    They looked at the holy shadow standing between heaven and earth, kowtowed and worshipped one after another, and shouted the name of the goddess of morning embrace.


    At this time, the believers of ChenYong goddess are extremely enthusiastic. Although ChenYong church has always been the national religion of the Sistine Empire, every ordinary people will believe more or less, and many people will often go to the church to pray.


    But few people think they can really see God in their life. At most, they fantasize that they can return to the embrace of God after death, but today they see the goddess of morning embrace in a desperate situation.


    It turns out that everything is true. The end of the world mentioned in Scripture will come, and the goddess of morning embrace will also appear to save the world.


    Wang Du, at the foot of the virtual shadow of the goddess of morning embrace, an explorer hides far away.


    Some of the watchmen kowtow piously, while others have deep doubts in their eyes, because the existence of the goddess should be fictional in the transcendental concept they accept.


    The old God will not save the world and protect human beings. If the goddess of morning support really exists, it can only be the embodiment of an ancient god.


    "Isn''t that good? He''s helping everyone dispel that frightening will. Maybe he''s not an ancient god?"


    Xia Mi looked at the scene and said with the painted pear clothes as they retreated.


    Chu Zihang has turned back, while Peter remains near the virtual shadow. As the Pope, the only person who knows part of the truth, must witness this scene.


    Chu Zihang felt that the goddess of morning embrace was very strange. It was not that he did not respect the choice and sacrifice of King Charlie, but he believed that if only the people of the Sistine family and a mortal King were needed, they could use the heart of the goddess of morning embrace to summon a God, which was too small.


    Although he hates to measure the value of people as objects, it must be admitted that it is not difficult to meet the above conditions, that is, the Sistine family can have more children and be appointed king.


    Even if the meaning of a king refers to a person''s destiny, it is not a harsh condition.


    In this case, calling the goddess of morning embrace to appear is simple and cheap. There is no need for the Church of morning embrace to worry about the end of the world or some major disasters.


    The Church of eternal night and even the country of steam and machinery have no chance to break the wrist with the Church of morning embrace, because they can summon the existence of an old God.


    "Didn''t Godzilla say that he has seen the guardian suit and said that there are other gods in the world. Maybe the goddess of morning embrace is really a kind God?"


    Hua Liyi said in the team''s public frequency that she felt that there was nothing uncomfortable with the white radiance shining on her body, and even the recovery speed of soul source value became faster.


    Chu Zihang shook his head. "No, the description of space is rigorous. Brother Lu did say that the guardian suit was made by a god named the God of justice, but from the name of this continent and the information described by Peter, the gods should have really left."


    "Hey, will you be too victimized?"


    Xia Mi retorted, pointing to the people who have returned to normal, "isn''t it good for everyone? As long as elder martial brother Lu drags, the goddess of morning embrace will go up and cooperate with the explorer who manipulates harquist, the world should be over."


    Chu Zihang was expressionless and looked at the shadow of the goddess of morning embrace. He gave people a strange feeling, like having an entity or an illusion, but the breath he gave was like an old God in a real state of prosperity.


    The strength of haquist is obvious to all. Lu chenyou said that it may be a little stronger than the old God klippes, but the goddess of morning embrace dispelled his fear will to erode the world, which is not like hard work.


    "Judging from the clues in the lost notes, the goddess of morning embrace is indeed an old God, but I''m a little confused now."


    Chu Zihang retreated with a few people in painted pear clothes. Other explorers saw it and followed it cleverly, because Lu Chen''s adventure group is the strongest in terms of comprehensive strength among the places that are still abandoned by God.


    Besides, this brother named Chu Zihang seems very smart.


    "I suggest you stay away. There''s nothing wrong with this God."


    At this time, a voice that could not distinguish between men and women sounded around several people in Chu Zihang. This was also said to other explorers.


    Chu Zihang was a little surprised. He didn''t notice when he was touched. Looking back, he found a strange man standing there in a puppet bear costume.


    "It''s bell. The big man hasn''t left yet!"


    Kaka recognized each other and explained in a low voice to the others.


    "Hello, circus, bell."


    Bell stretched out a bear''s paw and shook hands with Chu Zihang. His speech did not leak space information, because it was a speech that people in the world could understand.


    "Hello, Chu Zihang."


    Chu Zihang shook hands with the other party, "what do you see?"


    Bell previously bought two strange origins close to the level of envoy at a high price in Lu Chen. Combined with his own plan, his attributes have also been improved for a long time.


    A year ago, he may not be the opponent of the glorious adventure group, but now he meets those dead people again, which is definitely pushed by the rolling posture.


    Several of his main attributes have reached 182 points. If all States are fully open, the maximum temporary attributes can reach 184 points.


    It can be said that he is a strong man who can fight with the Pope of ChenYong church, but looking at the metamorphosis in the sea of stars, he can only press back his little pride.


    This is not a matter of growth speed. He just feels that Lu Chen''s ability to "cross rank" combat is outrageous.


    Just because he is an expert, it can be seen that Lu Chen has at least a number of combat expertise abilities that have reached the master level. Otherwise, it is not enough to live in the hands of the violator under the condition of great differences in attributes.


    Moreover, the ancient Sutra practiced by the other party may not be at the level of the ancient Sutra of the great emperor, but it is definitely his own method deduced from the ancient Sutra of the great emperor as a reference. This method is stronger for individuals than purely practicing the ancient Sutra of the great emperor.


    As for the nine secrets, he can only drool.


    For Rhine (lion) got half of the word secret, he greedily ate several cans of sacred honey to suppress the agitation, and wanted to cover up the world.


    "I''ve stolen some information in the steam and machinery country and know why they want to attack the Sistine empire."


    When bell spoke, he took out a jar of honey from the storage space and directly put it in with his hand wrapped in the puppet suit. Strangely, his puppet suit was like a real bear''s paw, very flexible, stained with a sticky honey, and then stuffed it into his mouth with a black hole exposed, which was a very enjoyable look.


    As a courtesy, he handed the jar forward. "It''s sweet, would you like it?"


    Chu Zihang shook his head, while Xia MI and Hua Liyi felt that bell was a freak.


    Kaka looked surprised, because she had heard rumors about the circus boss. Bell especially liked to eat honey, so she was the "bear" in the circus


    Because of honey, this big man has killed many people, and he will take the initiative to share his honey with others!?


    "Then I''ll go on. Although I was almost beaten to death by the prototype over there, now everyone is trapped and the intelligence fee will not be charged."


    As Bell licked the honey on his palm, he said slowly, as if he didn''t care about the battle in the sea of stars and the vision of the goddess of morning embrace.


    Kaka looked at this scene. In the final analysis, his heart is a big man who has experienced great storms, that is, calm.


    Leng Yue was also nearby. He seemed to have met bell and nodded to say hello.


    "You invaded the imperial capital that day? Did you see the prototype?"


    Chu Zihang asked.


    "Oh, I thought it was very quiet. It seems that you were not far away at that time."


    Bell accidentally looked at Chu Zihang. "I saw the origin of the country of steam and machinery. Those prototypes are not human creations at all. They are mysterious objects and strange aggregates in themselves. They are the heritage of ancient gods."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Xia MI has a wonderful way and looks at Chu Zihang. Chu Zihang hasn''t told her about it.


    "I''m not sure. I just feel that the principle of these things should be compared with the prototype in the process of participating in the R & D of the giant divine army. Otherwise, the development speed of the country of steam and machinery is not in line with the scientific development principle."


    Chu Zihang holds Xia Mi''s delicate wrist, which means to talk to you later.


    "It seems that before Mr. Chu came here, he was a person who was very good at learning. You''re right. No country''s scientific and technological power can grow from nothing. It has developed to this level in only 150 years."


    Bell nodded. "The independence of the country of steam and machinery and the rapid development of these years are all due to the discovery of the heritage of the gods in the sea of nothingness, the so-called prototype."


    Drawing pear clothes was a little curious, "what exactly does the prototype mean?"


    Bell glanced at the virtual shadow of the goddess of morning embrace in the distance. He didn''t seem to be in a hurry to advance the topic. He explained: "some living machines, between strange and mysterious objects, are magical creations created by the gods but polluted."


    He licked the honey slowly. "I checked the secret volume of the country of steam and machinery. These things were originally created, perhaps to fight against the old gods, but there was a problem in the final process. The gods abandoned this land and left only these legacies."


    "These originally very special machines have been nourished by the will of the ancient gods all year round in the sea of nothingness, and gradually transformed into special creatures, that is, prototypes. The prototypes are small, about three meters tall, and can also be controlled by people, but the conditions are very harsh."


    Hearing this, Chu Zihang thought: "I should know all the Ace Pilots over there. People in the country of steam and machinery don''t absorb weird. Listen to you, these prototypes should have very high requirements for spiritual resistance. How do they use them?"

 Chapter 867

    Chu Zihang had previously participated in the first war launched by the state of steam and machinery against the Sistine empire. At that time, the eternal night church had raided and sniped. He was far away from the central station circle because Lu Chen had agreed with him that he was just going to paddle.


    So he didn''t see the whole picture of the battle, especially how the country of steam and machinery defeated the Pope of the eternal night church, which is still a mystery.


    Bell''s paw was taken out of the mouth of the puppet suit and dipped in the honey jar. Looking at his posture, he was not ready to share this delicious food with others.


    "Mr. Chu, you''re still too conservative there, but maybe you didn''t have enough strength at that time, and some judgments were correct."


    Bell said slowly, "the pilots of those prototypes are selected from your ace pilots. If it''s not for people like us, the country of steam and machinery will choose those talents."


    At this time, those who evacuated to the wilderness here were explorers, so he spoke a little more bluntly, "in a word that is easy to understand, those people were placed in the Sistine Empire, and each one would be a highly gifted transcendent. They received pollution training and began to adapt from the toys of the giant magic, and the ultimate goal was to become a pilot of the prototype."


    "Those prototypes are not so much the creation of gods as the creation of demons. They are more powerful than ordinary envoys and have a certain sense of autonomy. It is impossible for those pilots to resist the erosion of that kind of strange things without absorbing the strange origin and strengthening themselves."


    Bell paused, "so... The pilots of the prototype are all disposable."


    People present felt a burst of cold when they heard this sentence, although they were explorers who had experienced many worlds.


    Select talented people from childhood, train them into pilots, and constantly receive mental pollution training. They are pilots respected by thousands of people outside. They gather in glory, but they are actually just... Consumables stored in the country of steam and machinery?


    "If there is an envoy level, the erosion should be the same. No one can resist. How do they maintain sober control of the prototype?"


    Chu Zihang imagined the size of the prototype and the height of three meters. If people didn''t sit in, they would almost be wrapped all over.


    A picture appeared in his mind. The devil like armor was covered with scarlet blood and flesh. He opened his chest and hugged the ace pilots who had been trained all his life. It was like a devil swallowing a lamb.


    Bell shrugged. "I just said that no one can stay awake. The operation of the prototype is like consuming the pilot''s soul. The pilots will strongly hint at themselves before entering and engrave the task into their bones. The rest is basically the self-development of the prototype."


    He recalled: "I remember that there were two prototypes chasing me at that time. The fighting posture was like a beast. It was definitely not the action that a normal and sober pilot would make. If I hadn''t run fast, I would have explained it there."


    "How long can an ace pilot last as a consumable? How does the country of steam and machinery recycle them?"


    This is what Chu Zihang doubts. If the prototype has life and will, the pilot is equivalent to the action command program. When the pilot dies, the prototype should not stop action.


    At that time, the prototype will be equivalent to an envoy level monster, raging on the earth.


    "Judging from my experience, if the mental resistance is at the level of super night watchman, it should be able to drive for half an hour. In the follow-up, even if the pilot is not killed, the action of the prototype will not continue the original task. It will turn into a pure beast and hunt all visible creatures wantonly."


    Bell explained, "as for the recycling method, I don''t know. The country of steam and machinery should master the method of mediating these prototypes. They know how to stop them, but they don''t know how to effectively and reasonably drive them to complete their tasks. After the prototypes chasing me lost control, they first ran away for a while, and then suddenly stopped."


    The explorers looked at Bell. Bell shrugged again. "Don''t look at me like that. I didn''t dare to touch that thing. I was seriously injured and didn''t risk taking one."


    Seeing that Chu Zihang had to ask questions, Xia Mi pulled off his sleeve and smiled sweetly, "Mr. bell, you haven''t said what you stole."


    Bell felt his hand in the jar again, but he should have seen the bottom. He was obviously depressed for a moment, and squatted on the ground with an autistic look.


    The people present suddenly felt that the big man was so troublesome that he was like a child.


    Or painted pear clothes, considerate, took out a piece of honey cake from the storage space, "is this OK?"


    Bell stood up and immediately took the cake from the hand of painted pear clothes. "Yes, Mr. Lu must be very happy to have such a beautiful and considerate lover as you."


    He said, putting the cake into the mouth of the puppet suit, "in the confidential documents I obtained there, I learned that the country of steam and machinery wants to hold the goddess''s heart in the morning, just to drive a prototype with that heart as the core."


    He spoke vaguely, apparently chewing the cake. "From the description of the confidential documents, the senior management of the country of steam and machinery believed that if the prototype was driven by the heart of the goddess of morning embrace, it could rival the old gods, and that was the weapon for the gods to fight the old gods."


    Hearing this, Hua Liyi wondered, "why don''t the two countries cooperate directly?"


    "It seems that Miss Hua Liyi is very happy."


    Bell made a meaningful remark.


    Chu Zihang explained for Bell: "because Justin believes that the heart of the goddess of morning embrace is a national instrument, the Justin family and the Pope know its role and have a certain confidence to deal with the disaster of the end, and they don''t know what the country of steam and machinery has. Even if they know the existence of the prototype, they won''t compromise."


    He continued to analyze: "I am sure that even the country of steam and machinery itself does not know what state the prototype is driven. It is a complete gamble. Regardless of how much work the researchers have done, their technology can not penetrate the ultimate creation of the gods in 150 years."


    Painted pear clothes understood a little, and looked at Bell''s eyes a little embarrassed. The other party should have wanted to say that he was naive, but changed the words of high Eq.


    "Mr. Chu is right. It''s hard for people to trust each other, not to mention the two big countries with different ideas. In fact, I don''t think ChenYong church knows how the heart of ChenYong goddess works. Look at Pope Peter, if he has a spectrum in his heart, why should he stay nervous in that shadow?"


    Bell smiled. "At present, on the surface, the result is good. The goddess of morning embrace really appeared, but I think Mr. Chu can infer that he is definitely an old God. Even if he is not the original Buddha, he is definitely the embodiment directly related to the old God."


    He looked at the figure of the holy God in the distance, "the old God... How can he really want to popularize all sentient beings? Everything is just a process for some purpose."


    While they were talking, the white light, like the light of the morning, shone on the earth and extended to the border of the Sistine Empire, without entering the land of the country of steam and machinery.


    So a strange situation was formed between heaven and earth. The sea of stars was scarlet. The abandoned land was bright as day in the West and dark as ink in the East.


    After regaining consciousness, the citizens of the Sistine Empire kept kowtowing and prayed piously to the figure of the goddess of morning embrace.


    People in the country of steam and machinery, sober people look at the warm light of the west, feel so dazzling, and their eyes gradually become hesitant.


    In the dark, the lights on the streets do not seem to give people peace of mind and warmth. The dark whisper is intertwined with fear, forcing people to collapse step by step.


    "Do you feel it? I don''t know if this is one of his purposes, but it does produce a lot of faith."


    Bell looked at the sky. He had entered some high-end worlds and was no stranger to the power of faith.


    "He wants to be promoted."


    Leng Yue said softly.


    "The old God still needs this way, isn''t it too pull?"


    Xia Mi said that they never engage in such activities.


    "You just don''t understand the way this power is used, and you''re still in the exploratory stage. Otherwise, why do you want humans to worship?"


    Chu Zihang spoke blandly aside.


    On Xia Mi''s white forehead, green veins appeared faintly. If everyone wasn''t here, she would definitely step on the instep of Chu Zihang.


    That means they are too low-end and don''t know what to do!


    "What the two ladies said is reasonable. I don''t think the old God wants to use this power to promote. In fact, as one of the oldest creatures in this world, they have already reached the upper limit of heaven and earth. It is precisely because they are the so-called ''system'', they can''t be promoted."


    Bell analyzed: "There are not many creatures in the land abandoned by God, and the total number of people in the Sistine Empire and the country of steam and machinery is no more than 2 billion. For the existence of the old God, the power of faith in this volume is too small. I''m afraid it will last hundreds of thousands of years before it has a practical role. They should know the function of the power of faith, but they don''t intend to use it for promotion, but for other purposes Way. "


    "It seems that Peter can''t drive or beg the goddess to do it."


    Chu Zihang looked into the distance. Peter stood under the virtual shadow, and the fanatical people were far away under the leadership of Ji Wujiu.


    Peter seems to be using his ability and communicating, but the goddess of morning embrace is like a walker who can''t see himself in the world at all, just standing there quietly.


    He did nothing but radiate light to dispel huquist''s fear will, just like a tool without divine mind.


    Chu Zihang may have frowned if he hadn''t been able to manage his expression. Lu Chen''s condition in the star sea is not good.


    It''s better to say that under such a disadvantage, keeping it for a long time is a miracle that others can''t understand.


    And painted pear clothes have used seven or eight soul source recovery drugs provided by explorers. This is not a long-term plan at all. Once the effect of God''s blessing disappears, Lu Chen''s situation will be more difficult.


    Although he originally thought that the existence of the goddess of morning embrace was very strange, he also hoped that he could help Lu Chen win the battle, but now it seems that this is unrealistic.


    In the Starry Sea, Lu Chen''s body disintegrated under high pressure, and his bones made a wailing sound. His war intention was not reduced.


    He also sensed the situation below and felt that he could not expect to hold the church in the morning. Don''t mess with him with the virtual shadow of the God. He would be relieved.


    Of course, he didn''t give up the battle, nor did he want to gamble into the divine prohibition. With the roar of the wheel sea, the strange origin of the divine envoy stored in the black film is constantly refined.


    In the course of fighting, he did not forget to improve himself.


    As long as he is given a month, he can refine and devour all the original sources of the divine envoy level collected before. At that time, his Wudi Sutra can go to a higher level and at least remain invincible.


    As long as he has the resident attribute of more than 189 points, it is unrealistic to kill himself at the level of this violator. He can resist pressure for more than a year.


    At present, the real difficulty lies in how he can carry through this difficult period. Obviously, the violators will not give him a chance to sit and watch him improve.


    His unloading skills and defensive skills are top-notch, but he always knows that he will lose if he keeps them for a long time.


    As a violator who occupied the body of the old God, his soul source and physical strength are almost endless. When he can''t give pressure, the other side can continue to fight.


    At this level, the spiritual toughness of both sides is extremely high. If they continue to fight for several years, their spirit will not be completely exhausted.


    Just like the holy king in the sky covering world, he may not be able to win or lose in the universe for many years.


    With the existence of a higher realm, the confrontation time will be much more outrageous.


    Lu Chen and the soul sender tossed and turned the sea of stars, and the deep spiral of the starry sky was constantly turbulent. When Lu Chen was repulsed and flew in one direction, he suddenly felt that he hit a film.


    There was only a moment''s pause, and his body was covered with the will wave of the old God of the night, and then passed through the film.


    In the eyes of the people of God''s abandoned land, the bright and dark sun in the starry sky suddenly disappeared, leaving only the gloomy red and black in the sky, with a boundless breath of fear.


    The soul sender also had some accidents, but he judged the situation in an instant. Lu Chen didn''t escape with a clever transmission spell, but he touched a special node.


    He didn''t hesitate to kill in that direction. He couldn''t give Lu Chen a chance to breathe. The other party''s combat skills were too strong. He could see that Lu Chen was absorbing the strange origin. If the other party''s strength continued to improve, he might not win in this protracted war.


    His best chance is that after all the States brought by Lu Chen''s equipment disappear and there is no promotion, especially after entering the alien space, the auxiliary state imposed by other explorers on Lu Chen will also disappear.


    This is a great opportunity. The advantage lies in yourself!


    Haquist''s huge body rushed to the entrance of nothingness. Under the will of the ancient god, he forcibly opened the door and broke into the sea of stars in the eternal night.

 Chapter 868

    In the ancient dark, lit a ray of light, the red light around, but the light can not extend to the end.


    There is nothing here, even the dust does not float, the irradiation of light does not know the end point, and even light cannot give feedback where it can reach.


    Lu Chen''s perception extends, and silence and darkness wrap themselves, which is more lonely than the depths of the boundless universe.


    He tried his best to run the Wudi Sutra and absorbed many strange origins of the emissary level stored in his body, so as to make his Wudi Sutra to a higher level.


    The pressure behind was like a shadow, and the scarlet and unknown creature came and chased into the sea of stars at night.


    In the rarefied gas environment, mental and physical attacks are intertwined, bursting out brilliant and dazzling light, reflecting the body shapes of both sides.


    They are like the only thing that can be reflected in this space. The two sides don''t know the boundary here. It''s a fight of life and death.


    Lu Chen received the hint of space. He entered the hidden snow area, the eternal night star sea, and the upper limit of difficulty is also not high, indicating that there was no old God living here before.


    But he was followed by a violator who mastered the body of the old God. The other party obviously had courage and determination. He must kill himself before he further grew up.


    Lu Chen''s yin-yang circle outside the body was beaten into


    When the spirit in his Sendai is stained with scarlet, it will be burned with a reddish gold flame. It is invincible to protect its own spirit and soul. The word "zhe" works secretly to repair the injured body and soul. At the moment of separation, the injured body will be healed.


    The soul sender constantly attacked Lu Chen, but the irritability in his heart began to accumulate. The man in front of him was really difficult.


    The other party has mastered advanced defensive skills, and may have reached the master level. At this time, Lu Chen fights with him. Every time he retreats, he retreats not at his own speed, but by his own attack power..


    His one-time attack could not completely defeat Lu Chen. He wanted to surround Lu Chen with skills and crush him to death at one time, but the other party didn''t give him a chance at all.


    He didn''t know whether Lu Chen had ever fought against an ancient god with a body like harquist in the past, but he felt that the other party''s response was flawless.


    Clearly, the soul sender is the current hunter, but he feels a trace of pressure. The man opposite is too calm. Even if every fight is between life and death, his eyes are still calm with a high sense of war, as if reading the final victory.


    The soul sender outputs Lu Chen in an orderly way. He doesn''t believe that Lu Chen''s endurance is unlimited. Every time he repairs the injured body, even if he has mastered the secret of covering the sky, it''s not without cost, as long as he consumes each other''s source blood.


    He adjusted his mind and put Lu Chen''s possible promotion behind him. His series of actions are by no means meaningless.


    The soul sender stares at Lu Chen, who is tossing and turning in the sea of stars in the eternal night. Do you really think you can get promoted?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    God abandoned land, Roland Province, suburb outside the provincial capital, underground palace.


    The figure in a dark cloak moves forward in the underground palace. Electric light bulbs are lit on both sides of the long and narrow corridor. It seems that it is unstable under the fluctuation of heaven and earth energy.


    The sound of crisp high heels echoed in the corridor until the dark door at the end.


    The woman stood still, and her cloak slipped down, revealing her enchanting curve. Black ribbons were wrapped around Miaoman''s body without shelter.


    The dark long hair spread freely like a waterfall, hanging to the convex hill at the end, the beautiful cheeks were expressionless, and the eyes were slightly cold.


    She gently raised her hand and put a black iron token on the door. Strange forces surged and the door rumbled open.


    This is the forbidden area inside the eternal night church, which hides the eternal truth and their biggest secret.


    Passing through the part of the showroom, Su liuer pushed open a black iron door again. Strange forces surged. In a special way, she entered another room that ordinary people could not enter.


    It was like penetrating a layer of transparent water. The items in the second showroom were placed quietly, but there was no figure of her.


    When Su liuer''s vision brightened again, her face became gloomy.


    This is a wide room, with only one altar in the center. Above the altar, there are a pair of dark gemstones floating, with an introverted breath.


    Around the room, including the dome and the ground, are murals painted by the master, telling the truth they recorded.


    When the eternal night comes, the stars disappear, the sun and moon disappear, and the era ends.


    And the night also represents rebirth, which is the protection of the goddess. As the generation of eternal night, they will live forever in the night.


    Take the human fire to the next era.


    When the real disaster comes, the representative of God will hold the eyes of the goddess, care about the world again, expel all pain and meet the rebirth of mankind.


    Their eternal night church naturally has its own sacred vessels, which is why it is immortal for thousands of years. It has faced off with the morning church for thousands of years. Although it lurks in the dark, it has not declined.


    The virtual shadow of the goddess appeared in the morning to disperse the darkness and bring light to the world. Countless people worshipped and worshipped, and they also had the corresponding holy ware, the eyes of the goddess of the night.


    This is the ultimate holy instrument that the Pope knows how to use and can only be used by the generation of God.


    In front of such a sacred vessel, a figure was standing nearby, and Su liuer''s face immediately became gloomy.


    "Verus, what are you doing here?"


    She opened her mouth coldly, and the black ribbon on her body began to extend, flexible as a snake, like an open giant net, blocking the exit of the room.


    The dark ribbon flowed like a snake from her and rowed to the ground. Under the precise control, it was ready to go, waiting for the other party''s explanation.


    As the greedy crime master taught, verus slowly turned around, and the silver glow on his body gradually dissipated, revealing his young and beautiful face and wearing a gray suit.


    This is a man with Oriental temperament. You can see the traces of mixed blood on his body. His black short hair is neat, and his face is not as angular as that of a white man. With some softness, he smiled faintly and looked at Su liuer.


    Facing the question from the absolute confidant of Pope Mona, the strongest existence in the great sin department, verus was very calm.


    "Miss Su, I also want to ask, why are you here?"


    Verus had a gentleman''s manner, straightened up and asked back with a smile.


    Su liuer''s face was cold, and the strange fluctuation on her body became more violent when she raised her hand. "Answer my question, depending on the situation, you can''t get out of here today."


    Verus walked around the altar as if he could not see the black ribbons of suliuer approaching him, and his eyes were fixed on the two gemstones floating above the altar.


    "Suliuer, you know, we all know your personal interests, and so does his Majesty the Pope."


    When verus spoke, he suddenly brought up irrelevant topics.


    Su liuer was stunned, and then her eyes became more gloomy, "what are you talking about?"


    "You know what I''m talking about. You know better than anyone else. She just takes us as the best tool."


    Verus raised his hand and pointed to a direction. "You should also see the situation outside. The morning support church really has that thing, and its function is true. Then there is often only one side of truth that is right. Who do you say is wrong?"


    Su liuer sneered, "what do you want to say? Are our ideas wrong? Are our beliefs wrong? Or do you want to persuade me to let you go today?"


    The dark ribbon spread on the ground. When it was raised, it was pulled out of a slender shadow by the bright candles around.


    Suddenly, the ribbons seemed to shuttle through the space, throwing a huge bite on the four walls to wrap verus in it, with only the head exposed.


    "Don''t talk to me about that. You should understand the gap between me and you."


    After all, it''s necessary for su''er to lift her hand to the next level. It''s necessary for su''er to explain it slowly.


    She just thought it was too suspicious for verus to come to this forbidden area at this time.


    "It''s really sad. This is not a forbidden area for our great sin department. Everyone has the right to come here. We will be on duty here every day. Does Miss Su have any opinion on me?"


    Verus''s tone was relaxed, and he showed a sad expression at the right time. "I''m the guild. I got the second Guardian suit. For this reason, I completely judged the morning support church. At present, I''m the most wanted criminal."


    "The duty is a regular rotation. If the Pope doesn''t give an order, it should be Wang Biao''s dead fat man this week. You crossed the line."


    Suliu''er said coldly, tightening his strength for a few minutes, "and you said yourself that you killed the imperial shield and confirmed his death. Now he''s back."


    Verus seemed to want to shrug his shoulders, but he was too tightly trapped to move. "The world is in such a mess. Isn''t it normal for me to check the safety of the goods? Like Miss Su, what are you doing here?"


    "The Pope asked me to come. Because there was no one on duty in an emergency, I came to check the safety of the holy thing and consider taking it away. The Pope''s crown is ready to use."


    Suliuer blocked the only exit and stepped forward to three meters in front of verus. "Let me ask again, what are you doing here?"


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    Verus burst into laughter, which was light and short at first, but then turned into laughter and even wild laughter.


    He looked at Su liuer with a wrinkled eyebrow and said with a grin, "I have half the same purpose as you."


    Su liuer continued to work hard. She had an unknown anger in her heart and wanted to hang this man, but Mona should be the judge to deal with a major crime division.


    "If you still have an explanation, pay attention to your next sentence."


    Su liuer said coldly.


    Verus shook his head, and the smile on his face became more and more brilliant. He grinned with white teeth and bright sunshine. "I''m Peter''s man from beginning to end!"


    The voice fell, and the dark ribbon in the secret room floated like catkins, and the power near the envoy level raged out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the province of aoenhang, south of the capital of the king, a blonde boy stopped and put the dagger in his hand back into its sheath. A mysterious envoy level floated invisible and turned into a gray fog into the end of the dagger.


    The white light shone on him. He looked at the towering God in the distance, and the wave in his eyes flashed away.


    He sat down on a big stone and quickly recovered.


    Since the disaster, he has tried his best to clean up the monsters above the super level. He has killed all the way from Roland province. He doesn''t know how many monsters he killed.


    In this process, he felt that the power in his body was gradually expanding, which was unclear, because he did not continue to absorb the strange source during this period.


    But the dagger in his hand seems to have the power of a devil. After killing strange things, there will be a special power to nourish his body and make him stronger.


    This is inconsistent with the guardian suit he knows. Of course, the eternal night church also knows the guardian''s intelligence and has a record of the functions of the five Guardian suits.


    But according to the records in the literature, the guardians still need to absorb the strange source to improve their power, but they will be much faster than others.


    However, only a few months after he became an adult, he not only fully absorbed the strange origin of the emissary level in the collection of the eternal night church, but also had an additional improvement in his strength in the continuous experience and fighting.


    He didn''t know whether he was normal or not, nor what his sister looked like now. When he saw this pure white God, he didn''t know what was right and what was wrong.


    He could not understand the truth, so he stopped thinking and only did what he could do.


    A figure came down in the sky. Clement looked up and wondered when he saw Mona coming in a hurry.


    "Under the Pope, what can I do for you?"


    The doubt in Clement''s eyes was obvious, which made Mona''s footsteps a meal.


    She looked into the distance at the location of the former king''s capital, and then looked at clement. "I said, it''s too early for you to go to the king''s capital."


    "I''m not going to Wangdu."


    Clement said foolishly that he just chose this direction and didn''t deliberately go to Wangdu to find someone. He didn''t have much feelings for his sister and his family were not his concern. Now he just wanted to complete his mission as a guardian.


    Mona''s face changed when she heard the speech, "come back with me!"

 Chapter 869

    "Xia MI, to what extent can your greatest strength be blessed?"


    Drawing pear clothes took Xia Mi''s hand and asked. She was not clear about Lu Chen''s current situation. After the other party entered the eternal night star sea, she could not feel the other party''s breath, and the effect of God''s blessing was naturally relieved.


    At this time, Lu Chen''s safety can only be confirmed through the team menu. She can imagine Lu Chen''s environment and the tension of the battle, so she doesn''t dare to ask about it in the group frequency.


    In the case of a huge gap in basic attributes, a distracted mistake may kill your husband.


    Xia Mi shook his head. "No, I''m not stupid. If I can, I''ll give it to elder martial brother Lu at his peak."


    She explained to Hua Liyi: "the core of the place abandoned by God is actually more fragile than everyone thought, and it doesn''t have so strong energy. It can be seen that people at the dawn Knight level have the combat power to destroy a province at every turn, not to mention those at the envoy level."


    "The enemy elder martial brother Lu is facing now is the real old God level. Although the ancient gods often wreak havoc on the mainland in the way of spiritual pollution, it does not mean that they have no ability to physically destroy the world, but this continent is also the place where they stay and live, so there is no chaos."


    Painted pear clothes some understand Xia Mi''s meaning, "that is to say, the power of the core of the land abandoned by God is actually much weaker than the ancient gods?"


    Xia Mi nodded helplessly, "that''s right. In theory, the greatest power I can mobilize is to bless people to the level of envoy, and then continue to call. The continent itself will collapse. In fact, the effect is very little in the peak state after elder martial brother Lu''s equipment skills are used. It''s better to draw pear clothes as your god wish."


    Painting pear clothes is a little lost, "Xia MI is so useless."


    Xia Mi:


    She didn''t say anything to refute, but this time she didn''t pull it, but the level of the battle was too high for them to get involved at all.


    Her ability is used to assist Chu Zihang, which can directly strengthen Chu Zihang from the strength of super night watchman to the level of envoy. This has been an extremely abnormal improvement, but she can''t help it if the upper limit is there.


    If you want to complain, you can only complain that the place abandoned by God is too small. Compared with those gods from Outland, it is too fragile to stand the toss.


    When we first entered this world, we all felt that this world was very strong, but at present, it seems that firmness is only relative, just like that in the face of world-class natural disasters.


    If it''s really strong, Lu Chen doesn''t always want to fight outside the sky..


    "No, it can still be used."


    Chu Zihang pondered for a moment and then opened his mouth, "according to the energy formula you discussed with us, if you call all the forces, the continent will not collapse in two seconds. At most, it is a little large-scale geomorphic change."


    Kaka stood beside several people. After listening to Chu Zihang''s words, he breathed coldly and said that the boss''s thinking was very strange.


    What is "at most a little large-scale geomorphic change"!?


    What does "a little" mean?


    You are clearly on the verge of death. You should be tempted madly!?


    Xia Mi stood on tiptoe, looked at Chu Zihang as flat as possible, pinched his dull face, "are you serious?"


    "It''s just a backup plan. Brother Lu probably won''t adopt it, because according to our calculation, even within two seconds, the risk increases exponentially, and there is also a 27% risk of the mainland falling apart directly when it is started at the first time."


    Chu Zihang explained calmly, but Xia Mi pulled his face into a smiling face.


    "Wait! Stop!"


    Bell just went out for a walk looking for honey. When he came back, he heard Chu Zihang''s shocking speech. He was very surprised that this man could calmly analyze how the mainland collapsed.


    They are not ancient gods. Not everyone can survive after completely losing their place of dependence.


    Moreover, as the core of the world, once the abandoned land collapses, it will be a chain reaction. The first is the sea of nothingness. At that time, the world energy will flow disorderly, and even he may not survive.


    At first he thought Chu Zihang was a calm man of science and engineering. Now he seems to be a crazy scientist!


    "Only alternative."


    Chu Zihang spits out four words and pulls Xia Mi''s naughty hand away.


    "What should we do now?"


    Painting pear clothes is a little flustered. Even if you want to use Xia Mi''s ability, you must wait for Lu Chen to come out of the sea of stars in the eternal night.


    But the explorer who manipulated the divine body of haquist will not release people easily. He has an absolute advantage. Even if he can''t kill Lu Chen, he will definitely block his retreat.


    "Do what we should do, clean up and improve. Trust brother Lu."


    Chu Zihang said that he was calm on the surface, but in fact he felt uncomfortable inside.


    This feeling has appeared many times in the Dragon world. Lu Chen has always been at the forefront. He can''t get involved in the battle.


    Obviously, his promotion has been very fast, but Lu Chen is still on his own. At most, he can only provide Lu Chen with ideological help.


    "Well, why can''t we return?"


    Kaka raised a question at this time, which was the confusion of many explorers present.


    Today''s events have ups and downs. When they saw the goddess ChenYong appear, they were also excited and curious, but now I think it''s a little strange.


    "Because the dark will is still on us and is judged to be in a state of battle."


    Lengyue said.


    Although the darkness between heaven and earth was dispelled, the penetrating dark will did not disappear. Only those fearful will pervading between heaven and earth were strongly expelled.


    When the will of fear recedes, the will of darkness seems to weaken a lot, so that ordinary people will not feel unbearable, but existence is a state, and no one can escape its shadow.


    "Interestingly, the goddess, known as the representative of dawn brilliance in Scripture, dispelled the will of fear, but only pretended to dispel the darkness. Isn''t this very intriguing?"


    Bell smiled and looked at the goddess standing there with her hands as open as a sculpture.


    "This is in line with the original reasoning I told brother Lu that day. Maybe the goddess of morning embrace is the old God representing darkness, some new incarnation."


    Chu Zihang analyzed that Lu Chen had seen a large number of mural records in the black iron temple that day. At the end of the first era, assacheris had left something similar to prophecy.


    "The long night is over, and the morning light finally appears."


    This sentence is really intriguing. If the goddess of morning embrace is the new identity of assacheris when he returns, many things make sense, such as why he doesn''t dispel the dark power at this time.


    "But shouldn''t light and darkness be the opposite?"


    Xia Mi''s puzzled mouth.


    Chu Zihang glanced at his wife, "are you serious?"


    He thought Xia MI was so comfortable these years that he forgot that he was a dragon king and some majors in her field.


    Xia MI is a little ashamed and can''t wait to kill Chu Zihang. Don''t I give you a cheer!?


    You dare to point the spear at me. I want you to explain to everyone!


    Chu Zihang felt the inexplicable murderous spirit on Xia MI. The desire to survive with a very low probability of awakening made him no longer wait for Xia Mi''s answer, so he ignored the occurrence and hurriedly continued to explain.


    "We should have mage professionals and practitioners of the eastern system. Light and darkness are indeed opposed, but in plain words, both the extreme and the opposite can always be referred to each other."


    Chu Zihang paused and continued, "generally speaking, a person who is good at the law of light is not what people think. He hates and doesn''t understand the law of darkness at all. They are often good at both. The one-to-one truth is especially applicable to the opposite of things. In fact, the style and strategy in combat depends entirely on personal preferences."


    "In other words, the goddess of morning embrace is the most likely Old God of darkness, but what''s the use of knowing this?"


    Kaka said curiously that she was a mage and could understand Chu Zihang''s statement very well.


    When she learns a spell, she can study the opposite spell, which can be used for reference, which is much simpler than learning the side without control.


    "Of course it works."


    Chu Zihang stretched out his finger, "it is known that the goddess of morning embrace appeared. Although he is in a strange state, it is obvious that the divine body is constantly solidified. He is a real strong man of the old God level, and the dark will came earlier. Does that mean that the old God representing darkness took the lead?"


    "Wait, boss, I''m a little dizzy. Didn''t you say they were the same God?"


    Kaka was not afraid of losing face and took the lead in asking questions.


    "They are the same God, and there is no conflict between the emergence of two will, the existence in two different places and the practice at different times."


    Chu Zihang explained, "he was born. The goddess of morning embrace is his new body, but the internal will is one. Therefore, the goddess of morning embrace did not dispel the dark will, because they are one."


    "Mr. Chu means that the goddess of morning embrace is a puppet or incarnation of asacheris?"


    Bell confirmed it in an easy to understand way.


    Chu Zihang nodded, "that''s OK."


    Everyone present showed an "Oh ~" expression. It was obvious that what Bell said was human words.


    "Knowing this, we can rest assured that although the purpose of this God is unknown, at least he will not destroy the place abandoned by God during this time. Otherwise, he does not need to protect the living creatures with the dark will, the embodiment of morning embrace appears, and there is no need to expel the fear will."


    Chu Zihang made a preliminary conclusion, "this era is still under his control, and he doesn''t want to be ended by other old gods."


    "In this case, you can safely wait for the time to leave and maximize the benefits. Of course, eliminating strangeness is the best choice."


    Chu Zihang''s words reassured many weak explorers. What they were most afraid of was that the sudden disaster made everyone hang up.


    Their maximum stay time is no more than three months. Some people even have only more than ten days left. As long as they survive, they can be safely "forcibly returned"


    Forced return belongs to the active pulling of space. Even if you are in a fierce battle, you can be pulled away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The kingdom of steam and machinery, the king''s capital.


    The streets are brightly lit in the dark, but the roads are empty, and all those who remain awake have been officially taken to shelters.


    The steam driven scooter travels along the street. On the rear deck are three gray and black demons.


    Their upper bodies are inverted triangular, their heads are bloated like a meat ball, the surface is rugged, the raised parts are like eyes, and the body surface is undulating and twisted like muscles, but the texture is like metal.


    On the deck, there was gray and black blood flowing from the joints of these machines. They were like living machines, and now they fell into silence.


    The scooter crossed the street and went straight into the underground passage of the National Research Institute. It sank into the bottom floor in the elevator. Ten meter high working machines began to unload with giant magic soldiers, put these machines on the railway track and began to escort them to confidential places.


    If Chu Zihang was here, he would be surprised. He stayed in the Research Institute for so long and couldn''t find this place. Mingming Empire showed a high degree of trust in him.


    At the end of the python on the railway, another group of staff unloaded the three demons. They skillfully opened the hatch, which smelled of blood and the bright red liquid flowed out. They pulled out the broken people inside, and another group of people skillfully carried them away.


    In the intense action, a staff member stopped and saluted, "sir."


    The president looked at the bodies carried away and the gray and black devils in the freezer and sighed, "time is running out. We don''t have so many pilots. We''re ready to launch a flash attack on the West."


    An old man in protective clothing came up and took off his mask. He was the chief mechanic here. "With all due respect, Mr. President, is it really necessary for us to start another war? Can we consider peace talks with the West and let our people live in Sistine, where there are a large number of people."


    The president shook his head. "This doesn''t solve the problem. The goddess of morning embrace is not the kind of thing we imagine. When time really arrives, he won''t stick to rule. We must save ourselves."


    "Over there at the eternal night church?"


    The old man frowned.


    "They will cooperate. I have re established contact with them. Our goal is basically unified this time, one moment after another."


    The president explained.


    "... OK, I''ll step up my preparations."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the repressive atmosphere of the world, time passes slowly, and people do not return to their daily life, but whether in the West or the East, the state machine is trying its best to reduce casualties.


    Some of the explorers sought stability and waited for their return in a safe place, while others took the initiative to undertake the task of embracing the church in the morning in order to eliminate the strange phenomena caused by the arrival of the old God in the Empire.


    The shadow of the goddess of morning embrace stood there, motionless for two months, like a glowing tool, but his existence reassured the people.


    In the early morning of time, outside luoshuang City, Haibei Province, a blonde boy stood by the river and looked at the blonde boy coming from afar on the other bank.


    In the Starry Sea of eternal night, the withered red sky suddenly expanded. Lu Chen''s tenacity almost drove the soul sender crazy. He broke through!

 Chapter 870

    When the red blood diffuses in the dark night, the potential on the man is constantly increasing.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The yin-yang circle retreated on Lu Chen. The dark fierce soldier in his hand handed over with the scarlet breath. The will of fear opposed the invincible sword intention. Lu Chen only retreated a short distance.


    His Emperor Wu Jing finally broke through again. In the permanent state, a series of main attributes reached 189 points. If the cooled equipment skills are turned on, he can even be in a fierce attack posture in a short time.


    But he didn''t turn on his equipment skills, because the opponent in front of him was not kliraps, but a violator who was also good at fighting.


    Even if he turns on the skills of crazy hunting and God eater, his attributes still fall slightly behind. At that time, he is not enough to kill opponents of this level.


    He hasn''t found out the characteristics of the violator. The last time he killed the other party, he felt that it was not simply the will attached to the strangeness, but something more special.


    After the strength was improved, Lu Chen''s pressure suddenly decreased and asked Chu Zihang and others for external information.


    After learning that the world was temporarily stable, he calmed his mind and could concentrate on dealing with the violators in front of him.


    The ruling task of the origin space has been started, which means that the "real body" of the other party has come to him this time. This is the best opportunity and may be the only opportunity.


    Once he misses this time, with the other party''s strange means, even if he has a tracking map whose origin space has been locked, he may not be able to kill this old Youzi before the end of the world.


    Yongye Xinghai is a good place. Both sides have no way out at this time. In the closed space, he can slowly find that feeling.


    Fighting a strong enemy is always a good opportunity to improve himself. He constantly improves his method, sharpens his meaning, constantly uses the word secret under pressure, and looks for the realm of taboo.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Abandoned land, Sistine Empire, Beihai Province, frost city..


    It is another year of heavy snow and frost. In the days without the sun, the sky has only the white radiance, and the earth is more desolate and white, which makes people feel the constant penetration of cold.


    The young man and the young girl looked at each other across the bank and were speechless.


    For a long time, Clement first said, "I have lived in this place for many years."


    He pointed to the riverside. "I often run here. I''m usually punished by Yideng master."


    "You should be the strongest now. Why don''t you come back?"


    Irina''s face was expressionless and there was deep emotion in her eyes.


    Clement leaned slightly and looked at the ruins in the distance. "Where are you going? I''m right here."


    "Return to the embrace of morning embrace..."


    Irina shook her head. "No, mom and dad are still waiting for you."


    Clement turned his head and made Irina unable to see her eyes clearly. "It''s too late, and does it still make sense now? The world is like this, and we should do what we should do."


    "You were brainwashed by that woman."


    Irina stepped forward as if to cross the river.


    "Brainwashing? No, I know what I should do now, what is right and what is wrong. I didn''t understand before. Now I understand that there are no right or wrong in many things. I can only try my best and ask my heart."


    Clement shook his head, turned and walked away.


    "Sister, we haven''t seen each other for a long time, and I haven''t called you that for a long time. I suggest you step back and don''t come to me again."


    Clement walked to Stonehenge, paused for a moment, left the sound and disappeared.


    Irina''s pace is always half a minute slow. She unexpectedly finds that she can''t keep up with her brother at all. It''s clear that the other party wakes up a year later than herself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A woman in a long black dress stands quietly in front of a crystal coffin in an underground palace on the outskirts of Roland province.


    Inside lies a well-dressed woman with a soft Oriental face, sleeping quietly and forever.


    Her confidant, the priest of lust, has been martyred for some time, and she will come here for a long time to think.


    She put her hand in black gauze on the crystal coffin. "Do you think we''re all wrong?"


    Of course, no one will answer her. For a long time, she sighed, "I''ve got the things back, and I''ll kill the people for you. I hope no one will disturb your long sleep in the quiet night."


    Mona turned and held two dark gemstones in her right hand, which were the eyes of the night and the holy things in the church.


    If everything returns to the right track in the prophecy, the real end is not far away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, most of the explorers left the abandoned land, and the main tasks of Chu Zihang were completed one after another, starting the countdown to their return.


    In the resettlement house, women sat on sofas, covered in heavy wool blankets and drank hot black tea.


    Her face was a little pale and very haggard. It was obvious that she was anxious at this time.


    Over the past two years, her emotions have fluctuated many times. She should have been used to it, but she still can''t contain her inner worries.


    His brother was regarded as a hero by the people, a savior like existence, and even covered up the glory of saints and Pope in the Holy See.


    People say that he is fighting an old God who wants to destroy the world in the starry sky, so people can survive on this land.


    She was well protected by the morning embrace church. Everyone respected her, whether aristocrats, civilians or clergy. That was her unimaginable life and social status.


    But that''s not what she wants. She just wants to see her brother go home safely.


    "Sister Lu Lin, are you still unable to sleep?"


    The soft girl''s voice sounded, and the girl with red hair walked into the house, painted pear clothes.


    "Painted pear clothes, I''m much better. Those annoying voices have adapted."


    Lu Lin forced a smile.


    Painted pear clothes came forward and let the worried sister sleep in the past with her eternal dream, hoping that the other party can get a short peace in the dream.


    Help her cover the blanket. She goes out of the door. Chu Zihang and Xia Mi wait there.


    "They have started to act, and we need to make the final insurance."


    Chu Zihang said.


    The country of steam and machinery suddenly went to war again. The citizens of the Sistine Empire thought it was for this land illuminated by the holy light, but Chu Zihang knew that the other party''s purpose was not here.


    The other party came to the heart of the goddess of morning embrace, which is the only gambling point in the country of steam and machinery.


    Obviously, even if the shadow of the goddess of morning embrace just stands there, the people of the church will not give up, because now the domestic situation has been stable, and they don''t want to take any more risks.


    Chu Zihang understood that the situation had become a paste. Brother Lu couldn''t win the explorer who controlled haquist''s body even if he broke through in the Starry Sea of the eternal night. The people in the abandoned land had their own ghosts.


    Each side believes that its own path is the right one, so no one wants to give in.


    He looked up at the sky. The world in the north gradually became dim, and the fog rose with the tide, like a picture scroll pulled up with a sense of silence.


    "It seems that the plan of the country of steam and machinery is going to fail."


    Xia Mi didn''t look very good when she saw this scene.


    "No, it will only strengthen their determination."


    Chu Zihang shook his head. With the comparison of the lost notes collected in ChenYong church and the information revealed by Peter, the real terminator of this era has just appeared.


    It seems that the ruling rotation of the old gods is not every era. Some old gods don''t care about the rule of the world at all, while some old gods are extremely concerned about this rotation.


    From the first era, the old God of craziness and the old God of fear did not participate in the competition and rule of the world.


    The first era was the dark era, dominated by asacheris, and the second era was the era of extinction, which was also the most difficult era for human survival, because mortals could not survive under the power of extinction.


    Niederholta is speculated to be the most tyrannical Old God. What he wants is not to rule and dominate, but the silence of everything when he comes to the world.


    Therefore, in the second era, the last fire of mankind, presumably, is also the level of super night watchman. After a dark transition time, mankind gradually recuperated and opened the third era.


    The salvation of the goddess of morning embrace now seems to be just another return gesture of the old God who represents the darkness. As for whether there was a conflict between the two old gods in the process of the handover of power, people now naturally do not know.


    But looking at the posture on the other side of the sea of nothingness, it doesn''t seem to be a peaceful alternation


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the Starry Sea of the eternal night, the magnificent light like the sun is intertwined with the gloomy crimson, bursting out invisible waves of air and spreading in the space.


    The man''s fighting style became more and more radical. The life essence spewed out from the self appointed spring made his blood boil all over. Ignoring the trauma of his body and soul, he attacked the enemy again and again.


    Even if there is a big attribute gap, the soul sender also feels a little pressure. The main reason is that the man''s fighting posture is like the evil spirit Shura, which makes him confused about who is the hunter for a time.


    But the soul sender looked at Lu Chen''s new state of gradual stability after the breakthrough, but gradually felt excited, and he succeeded.


    After a fight, Lu Chen retreated sharply, frowning and staring at his opponent.


    And the soul sender did not continue to do it. On his nameless body, a pale face appeared, with an unbridled smile.


    "Mr. Lu, you seem to regard me as an idiot."


    The soul sender''s tone was sarcastic. He was observing the changes of men''s state, and the expression on his face was uncontrollable.


    "It seems that I made a mistake."


    Lu Chen''s face was gloomy. Emperor Wu Jing roared and wanted to suppress the power in his body. It was from the inside out without a trace. Even he couldn''t lock it out, and it had already been associated with his spirit and body.


    He felt that his mind and body control were beginning to be affected. If it weren''t for the strength of Emperor Wu Jing and his firm will, he might have been unable to make his own decisions.


    At the moment of his physical problems, he realized that he had made a major mistake.


    He didn''t regard the soul sender as an idiot. The truth is that he didn''t think so much. In the only breakthrough, he chose the only way, which is to absorb the strange origin he captured, promote the emperor''s Sutra and improve his main attribute.


    But he forgot that some of the strange sources he absorbed seemed to be unclean.


    That''s the family members of the old God haquist. The four gods killed in the king''s capital are weird. They attack the king''s capital only after being instructed by the violator.


    The violator obviously followed, and the opponent knew his combat power. The strangeness of the envoy level could not pose a threat to himself. Why would he send it?


    Regardless of the function of the God eater ring, everyone in the world can absorb the strange origin. The strange origin of the divine envoy itself is a treasure, which is the behavior of the enemy.


    But the violator still did so because he had a backhand.


    Lu Chen also has no other choice. If he can''t break through, he can''t hold on to the next month in the previous fighting state. This is Yang Mou.


    "Is that your ability? You''re a parasite."


    Lu Chen asked, his complexion returned to calm. At the same time, he was like a furnace. The boiling secret blood of God was intertwined with the blood of the real dragon. He wanted to burn the missing power in his body. An illusory villain appeared in the Tao palace and read the Scriptures.


    "It seems that Mr. Lu understands that you shouldn''t absorb my family members. It''s in this way that I got my body now, and I feel more attractive about your body."


    The soul sender smiled and said, "you can give up resistance. It will be much better. Once I plant the seeds, no one can escape the ultimate control."


    "Like the old God you currently control?"


    Lu Chen asked. He felt that the power in his body that didn''t know the root was growing wildly. He even had two thoughts. He felt that the violator was talking in his soul.


    He was parasitized.

 Chapter 871

    "I thought Mr. Lu had only muscles in his mind. I didn''t expect you to understand so quickly that I only need a biological chain to parasitize to the top."


    The huge body manipulated by the soul sender floats quietly and is not in a hurry to attack.


    He is a cautious man. Although he is very confident in his ability to make a hundred attempts, he does not despise a superb worker in space. Pioneers are always awesome.


    He was afraid that Lu Chen was pretending and waiting for the last chance to kill.


    He knows very well that Lu Chen can get another three-point combat master attribute bonus if his equipment skills are fully opened.


    In that short 60 seconds, he may be under pressure.


    Even if Lu Chen is partially affected and he can successfully kill each other, that''s not what he wants at this time.


    He is very greedy for each other''s body. It is a body with potential higher than the ancient god. It has been tempered for thousands of years, and there is no secret.


    "Recursive parasitism? So even the old God finally got caught?"


    Lu Chen stood there silently, as if he had accepted his fate.


    "You know, in the food chain, predators don''t always take much precautions against their prey, especially after the prey is dead, they will eat happily. What a wonderful transmission process, because there are always top predators who will hunt their prey."


    The soul sender said leisurely, "in this way, I can always pollute up layer by layer and reach the ultimate goal of the world."


    "What if it doesn''t eat its prey?"


    Lu Chen asked with a smile, "satisfy my curiosity."


    The soul sender was silent and felt that there was something wrong with the pioneer''s brain circuit. He was just making an analogy. Of course, he didn''t spread it by eating..


    In fact, he is only delaying time to observe Lu Chen''s changes. When both sides are at a standstill, the harquist recovery he controls is less expensive than Lu Chen''s rapid recovery method, because it is his own boss template.


    "This situation in the food chain is complex and changeable, and there are always predators who are highly intelligent and cautious, but no creatures will guard against their original part. I really love the world."


    The soul sender sighed, "because the weird people go back to the origin, they are all split from the ancient gods. I can always pollute each other in the system, and finally go up layer by layer. When the weird dissipates, with the will returning to its source, I accumulate more seeds on the body of the old gods and erode them imperceptibly."


    He smiled on his pale face. "It felt really bad. It was a process of mutual erosion. The old gods were really crazy. I almost fell into boundless fear, but I survived and won the final victory."


    "Very interesting ability. I didn''t even find any abnormality in the absorption process."


    Lu Chen nodded, as if praising the soul sender.


    In fact, when he absorbed those strange origins, he did not find any abnormalities. Even at this moment, he could not figure out how the power to control his body and soul was raging and where the source was.


    It is not unreasonable for this violator to live to the present, kill a judge and harvest in every world.


    The existence of the level of natural disaster is nothing compared with the soul sender.


    "Mr. Lu, I feel very sorry, because you are a promising strong man, but I gave you two opportunities and you gave up."


    The soul sender can feel that his seeds are taking root and growing smoothly. He can also feel that Lu Chen''s body and soul are falling into rigidity. At this time, it is very difficult to maintain soberness through dialogue with himself.


    "Don''t worry, I will make good use of your body. After harvesting the abandoned land, you will be a new member of our alliance, just as my body."


    The soul sender opened his mouth with a smile and manipulated haquist''s divine body to float slowly towards Lu Chen. He was still observing Lu Chen''s reaction.


    "You know, your plan is very standard, so I have no choice at all. This should be regarded as Yang Mou?"


    The roar of the scriptures on Lu Chen''s body became violent, and the words made the soul sender stagnate.


    "So did you guess? Then why absorb it?"


    The tone of the soul sender was ironic, but he didn''t move on. Haquist was also a body that satisfied him. He didn''t want to be damaged by Lu Chen''s temporary counterattack at the last minute.


    "Some of your judgments about me are correct. I don''t like to think about these twists and turns. At first, I didn''t think there would be problems with these harquist''s dependents, but I was happy to put them away."


    Lu Chen said slowly, "but someone told me that there was a problem with these strange origins."


    The soul sender smiled, "but you don''t have a choice, do you?"


    "Yes, I have no choice. Even if I know there may be a problem, I must break through. Otherwise, unless I enter the divine ban, I can''t last long."


    Lu Chen nodded. Chu Zihang reminded himself of this matter after he entered the eternal night star sea, but when he was at an absolute disadvantage, he couldn''t leave here. He couldn''t get the support of Hua Liyi and Xia MI, so he had to choose to break through.


    In the case of low attributes, the frequency and degree of his injury are very large, and the consumption of his divine blood source is huge. According to this rhythm, the word secret of others will not be used in less than a month.


    In the middle of the battle, he felt the impatience of the soul sender and the calmness of the other party''s mood. It seemed that in the midst of complexity, he guessed that the other party had a backhand and was waiting for an opportunity.


    "Mr. Lu, you seem to be working hard, but it''s not even difficult to talk at the beginning?"


    The soul sender mocked that he controlled his parasitic soul species to grow on Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen shook his head. "You know, as I said when I saw you last time, you are a child who hasn''t grown up at all."


    He raised his hand and put it on his neck. When he twisted, he made a burst of noise, ignoring the other party''s expression after being provoked. "Why do you think you do everything flawlessly and have superior ability? Everything is under your calculation and control, but in fact, you don''t even do the basic things well."


    "What are you talking about? If you just say something like this before you die, it''s too cheap to annoy me."


    The soul sender stopped moving and stared at Lu Chen.


    "I mean..."


    Lu Chen grinned and showed his white teeth. "You didn''t do anything well at all. Do you think I''m really a simple reckless man who doesn''t consider the consequences?"


    "I made a mistake, but I was prepared before I made a mistake."


    When Lu Chen spoke, his body began to move freely, and his Qi and blood seemed unimpeded, which made the soul sender unable to understand.


    "You..."


    The soul sender unconsciously retreated, which was a situation he had never encountered before. The moment before, in his induction, those seeds grew very fast and were about to completely control Lu Chen. He could not move his body so freely.


    But in fact, Lu Chen doesn''t seem to be propping up. His Qi and blood are usually running, and the cultivation methods take effect in an orderly manner. In his own induction, those seeds seem to be restrained by some stronger force and suppressed by a non targeted but absolute force.


    "Your ability is more aimed at the soul. Although I haven''t found its root and don''t understand its principle so far, since it is a seed, you always have to establish contact with them in order to influence me."


    Lu Chen''s Qi and blood rose, and the red film opened again. It was so deep and ferocious. The power claimed that the spring poured out continuously, and the state gradually returned to the peak.


    "What did you do?"


    The soul sender is a little frightened. He is not frightened by Lu Chen''s power, because even if the other party recovers to the peak, he still has a crushing advantage in attributes. He is frightened by the situation he doesn''t understand.


    How did the other party do it? Cover the sky? Du Ren Jing?


    Don''t be kidding. Even the great emperor''s ancient Sutra can only exert its power against the realm. The duren Sutra can only awaken people''s consciousness, but it can''t prevent his soul from controlling from its roots. He is a parasite, not a spiritual polluter.


    What is that kind of repressive soul that cuts off its connection with itself!?


    "It seems that your news is not well informed at all. So it seems that your alliance is just like that."


    Lu Chen put the regicide on his shoulder. "Maybe you have been out of the control of space and don''t even need to return, so you don''t pay so much attention to the news circulating in the space."


    He turned his head sideways and said with a grin, "haven''t you heard how Godzilla entered the sky covered world?"


    The soul sender was stunned. He didn''t understand the logic of Lu Chen''s speech, and what Godzilla is. Isn''t that the king of monsters in the film?


    Lu Chen shrugged. "It seems that you really don''t know, because you didn''t care about the explorers of level 5 and 6, but our reward... Was very unusual."


    While talking, on the surface of his red war clothes, 49 white runes emerged, which circulated on his body surface and followed some mysterious lines.


    He used the method of suppressing himself.


    The material used, that is, the emperor character, is the 49 Taoist seals he obtained.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The torrent of the ocean swept the earth. Under the great power of nature, human beings seem so powerless.


    The grey and black devil from the East walks through the virtual space. In front of the devil are two figures in black hats. Their breath will cover the creations of the gods, because they are the real strong ones at the level of God.


    The sense of oppression in the East is advancing towards the west, the flood of destruction in the north is surging, and the panic of the people is boiling, while the sky in the west is full of people, standing in front of the indomitable goddess.


    "Mona, you look older."


    Peter looked at the woman from the East and opened his mouth with some melancholy.


    "Peter, you''re really smart. I''m not as smart as you, but you can give up what you''re ready to say today."


    Mona said with a cold face. Now she understands that what she has done is expected by Peter and has been led by the nose.


    Verus, her greedy sin priest, was standing beside Peter, wearing the armor of the dawn knight.


    If the other party was Peter''s man in the beginning, why did verus help her win the guardian suit?


    On this thought, she hated her teeth even more.


    Clement was also deliberately taken away by the other party!


    Peter had figured out where to train clement, and Clement also needed a guardian suit, so the guardian arm armor came to her.


    The most important Guardian dagger was at Clement from the beginning.


    "Mona, I know you''re not a bad woman, so why don''t we talk? Look north. Are we going to war at this time?"


    Peter stood up and said that the tsunami in the North swept the earth, and the night watchmen of the morning church had gone to evacuate, but it was a catch-up.


    None of the three strong envoys in the morning embrace church went, because it was useless, and they couldn''t stop the coming Old God.


    The ideal is that they should save all the people. The reality is that it is temporarily safe only in the area where the goddess of morning embrace is located.


    Over the past two months, the people of the Empire have been gathering here. Those who can come have been resettled. As for the accident in the north, they began to evacuate and move to the mainland a long time ago.


    At the end of the day, they are unable to take care of everyone.


    Irina looked at the tsunami in the north. She couldn''t bear it. She could imagine those old people and children, those who hadn''t left, kneeling on the ground hand in hand, praying for the last prayer to return to the dawn.


    But she can''t go, she can''t save everyone, and once the heart of the goddess of morning embrace is taken away, the earth will return to darkness, and the will of the old God will destroy people''s spirit before the tsunami devours everything.


    "But I remember when you said I was a bad woman when you were young."


    Mona said faintly, the cloth on the gray and black devil she pulled and protected opened, and the Ace Pilots of the country of steam and machinery were in place. They didn''t dare to enter the bodies of these demons on the road. Every minute of combat time is precious.


    Several Ace Pilots look calm. They know they are consumables, but if they are for the continuation of human fire, their death is a glorious curtain call.


    "I remember I said, I like bad women."


    Peter joked that the sky was dark and people were dying every minute, but he was still calm.


    "You should know what''s behind you. Get out of the way. We''re right."


    Mona said coldly, glancing over verus with a strong killing.


    "Alas, how do you know that you have not been cheated?"


    Peter sighed and looked at clement. "Son, do you believe what you see?"


    Clement pulled down his cloak and showed his beautiful face. His short blond hair was shining. "I don''t believe anything. I just came to ask her for something."


    Irina was stunned. When they met two weeks ago, Clement didn''t have this attitude. It seemed that she didn''t want to meet by herself.


    At that time, she felt that Clement''s eyes were always dodging, but today she was surprisingly firm.


    "What do you want?"


    Peter asked instead of Irina.


    Clement looked straight into his sister''s eyebrows. "Guardian suit."

 Chapter 872

    In the Starry Sea of eternal night, the red sky rises in the dark, and the nameless scarlet existence stares at his opponent.


    On his thick scarlet arms, his face appeared gloomy.


    "Emperor character, you have so many emperor characters!"


    The soul sender looked at Lu Chen''s state and stopped carefully. He felt that his seed connection had been completely cut off.


    The 49 white runes, like endless power, violently suppressed the man''s body and blocked the contact with the outside world.


    Lu Chen suppressed himself with 49 Daoyin. When those souls were disconnected from each other, he also found some clues under the blockade of Daoyin power.


    The offender''s ability is more rooted. The nature reminds him of the "unknown old age" of the sky covering world. Without a certain high-level understanding and power, it is impossible to expel and find those soul species.


    Of course, the ability of the soul sender is certainly not comparable to the means of the great emperor, but it has the same merit.


    He combed his own blood and moved forward. His understanding of the opponent has gradually matured in the past two months.


    As he said, the soul sender has some problems. He hasn''t handled many things well, but he may not have found it himself.


    "You are really unexpected, but these imperial characters are not driven by you. You can only use them to cut off the connection between soul species and me, which can''t reverse your disadvantage."


    The soul sender''s mood stabilized. Although he said so, he was very cautious and didn''t continue to do it.


    Because those imperial characters made him very afraid. Although Lu Chen didn''t understand and couldn''t give full play to his real power, he could only protect Sendai, suppress himself and cut off the adverse influence of the outside world on himself, it also contained the laws of emperor Tao, which he couldn''t figure out.


    "Then why are you distancing yourself from me?"


    Lu Chen sneered and walked in the void with regicide in his hand. It was clear that he was the party with lower attributes, but his momentum was not weak at all..


    The wild hunting skill of killing Duke was turned on, and a series of his main attributes were increased to 190 points. He re examined his opponent with martial heavenly eyes, and still could only see the details of the old God.


    [fear of the old God. Haquist]


    Details: the old God representing fear, the ruler of soul burial, the disseminator of ultimate fear, and the fear maker outside the world.


    Physique: 193 points (+ 2)


    Strength: 192 points (+ 2)


    Agility: 193 points (+ 2)


    Spirit: 194 points (+ 2)


    Charm: - 15 points (- 10)


    Lucky:???


    Form of existence: Gods and creatures


    Skill 1: ancient god (passive)


    Skill effect: as one of the original old gods in this world, haquist has a deep foundation. The upper limit of life source value is + 200%, the upper limit of soul source value is + 300%, and the natural recovery speed of life source and soul source is + 1000%


    Skill 2: Earth burial God (passive)


    Skill effect: as the original ruler of the soul burial ground, when the God of fear haquist is in any world where there is a soul, the skill effect of the ancient god is doubled, and the full attribute is + 1 point. If he is in the soul burial ground, there is no soul source consumption when mobilizing power, and the full attribute is + 2 points.


    Skill 3: old ruler (passive)


    Skill effect: haquist''s charm is locked at - 10 points, and his every move will spread the will of fear. Those whose spiritual attribute is lower than 150 points will be completely dominated by fear, and their spirit will fall into chaos. Those below 180 points will be subject to strong spiritual pollution, and those below 190 points will listen to whispers and see many illusions.


    Depending on the difference between the spirit power of the target and that of haquist itself, the soul resistance of the target will be weakened by 20% - 100%. After the soul of the target is polluted, the physical resistance will be weakened by 10% - 50%


    Skill 4: Creator (passive)


    ¡­¡­


    Skill 5: fear (passive)


    Skill effect: when the value of life source or soul source of haquist falls below 50%, this skill effect will be triggered. All attributes + 1, and physical resistance and spell resistance will be additionally increased by 45%


    Skill 6: original will (passive / active)


    ¡­¡­


    Skill 7: Soul meteor (active)


    Skill effect: haquist consumes more soul source value. A locked soul attack on a specific target will weaken the enemy''s spell resistance by 50%. Depending on the current state of haquist''s mental attributes, it will cause soul damage with a magnification of more than 400% to the target, accompanied by strong mental pollution.


    Cooling time: None


    Skill 8: primitive fear (active)


    Skill effect: haqselte can consume the soul stored on him and harvested by him, release the original fear power, and directly come to the target''s spirit in the way of soul locking, causing a lot of spell damage to the target and 10% of the maximum real damage of haqselte''s soul source value.


    Cooling time: 10 minutes


    ¡­¡­


    Temporary status: (parasitic)


    Details: haquist is in a parasitic state. Physique, strength, agility and spirit + 1 point. The natural recovery speed of soul source is - 200%


    Lu Chen can see most of the details of haquist, but he can''t see the information about the violators.


    His martial arts heavenly eye can only vaguely feel a force parasitic on halquist, and the unit is constantly changing in its body, or like a soul, which is an uncertain existence.


    After the soul sender is parasitic on the object, his own existence state is virtualized. If Lu Chen wants to kill the soul sender, he must not only be able to defeat the old God who is still in the strengthened state, but also be able to trace the source of the soul sender''s noumenon.


    In the darkness of nothingness, the deep and violent red, with the dark shadow, cut into the huge God body.


    Between attack and defense, it was full of joy.


    When the darkness cuts through the darkness, the blood surging in the sky is as vast as the sea, killing the king, and a large number of arms fall off on the nameless body.


    God eater''s active skill is turned on. In these 60 seconds, he is the hunter!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The dark torrent of the North swept the earth, and the crest of the wave was illuminated by the white light of the south. It was vaguely visible that a pale human body was on the top of the tide.


    The houses built by the craftsmen are so fragile when the natural disaster comes. The floods and beasts greedily devour everything they see. The tide does not decline because it pushes inland. The force of extinction drives away after it, as if it wants to kill all living beings.


    In the township, the old woman went out of the door, inserted her fork into the haystack, picked up her weak and sick little granddaughter, and stroked the little girl''s hair with her old hand.


    The little girl shivered, "grandma, I''m so afraid. There''s something bad talking in my ear all the time. I''m so afraid."


    "Grandma is not afraid of the cold wind, but she is shaking her head."


    She held the little girl in her arms, put her chin on her shoulder, gave her granddaughter a sense of comfort, and looked at the distant sky.


    Darkness came from the north, because the high waves covered the sky, and the dark tide absorbed the glory of the goddess, like a giant beast that destroyed the world, devoured them.


    The silent will penetrated the dark film and reached their minds.


    The wife closed her eyes, quietly touched her granddaughter''s head and hummed a nursery rhyme. It was a song that she would hum when she coaxed her granddaughter to sleep in the past happy life.


    "Little girl... Optimistic and cheerful..."


    "... go to sleep... You in your dream... Still happy..."


    The old woman has a kind voice. In the strong wind, perhaps only the little girl attached to her can hear this familiar song.


    She quietly closed her eyes and hummed with her grandmother, "you in the dream... Still fast..."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The cold and merciless sea tide covers and passes, and the impact of high pressure makes all buildings and creatures disappear. The old man and little girl who hug each other closely are also separated under strong force and fall into a permanent sleep.


    It turns out that when the torrent of doomsday comes, no matter how tight you hold it, it won''t help.


    On the way forward of the tsunami, some people cried bitterly, some shouted wildly, some vented destruction, and some ran to the south in confusion.


    Some couples hold each other''s hands, look at each other affectionately, then hug each other and transfer their lips.


    When the cold current washed through, their bodies rolled in the sea. Some of their faces were not happy relief, but with despair and panic.


    The child was swallowed up in the noise of crying. The man opened his arms to protect his wife and children. He knew it would not help, but he wanted to go first. He wanted to freeze the warm smile of his relatives in his eyes at the last moment.


    But he couldn''t see it. All he saw was the gradually distorted and frightened expression... So did he himself.


    In the interior of the Sistine Empire, under the illusory shadow of the indomitable God, a war never existed in this era, or perhaps the abandoned land of God has been opened for the emergence of wars in history.


    This is a fight between human beings. It is ridiculous to say that the torrent of the end of the world is sweeping the earth, and the extinct old gods are announcing the end of the era, but they are still fighting inside.


    No matter which camp it is, there is deep helplessness in its eyes, but more of it is a kind of perseverance.


    Three gray and black demons surrounded the blonde man in white robes and attacked him like an unwise beast. Peter waved golden creations and fought with these divine creation machines from the East.


    He is indeed the strongest human being in the abandoned land of God, but in the face of the heritage of ancient gods excavated in the country of steam and machinery, he can not be easily suppressed.


    These beast like machines burn and devour the souls of the Ace Pilots, and burst into extraordinary combat power to tear up the once strongest man.


    If Ji Wuxie hadn''t helped block one, even Peter would be a little difficult to deal with. This is the last gamble of the country of steam and machinery.


    They sent out the best prototype and sacrificed the strongest ace pilot in China just for the truth they firmly believed in.


    Four prototypes, which are not the legacy of all the gods in the country of steam and machinery, but they don''t have so many ace pilots who can drive prototypes.


    Above the sky, the blooming Black Lotus kills the goddess of morning embrace. This is just a body built by the heart of the goddess of morning embrace. It is not dominated by smart consciousness. She has a way to break through the core of this God and return it to the prototype.


    Hundreds of miles away from the battlefield, some people stood on the hills, felt the strong wind blowing on their faces, and watched the battle related to the survival of the world.


    The vast majority of explorers in the abandoned land have returned, and now only these explorers in the origin space are left.


    "Miss Hua Liyi, I''d like to stay with you, but my time is coming."


    Leng Yue stood beside the painted pear clothes, and her voice was bland.


    Her main task was completed three months ago. At present, she has to reach the maximum residence time, and will be forcibly transmitted in three hours.


    She had previously accepted Lu Chen''s entrustment to protect painted pear clothes, so she was inseparable from painted pear clothes during this period of time.


    As an excellent assassin, her way of protecting people is also first-class. If she inherits people''s feelings, she will do things well.


    After absorbing the strange origin given to her by Lu Chen, she will have less pressure in the next world. Now she is a qualified seventh order explorer.


    "Thank you for taking care of miss Lengyue. Just leave at ease. I believe he will come back."


    Hua Liyi thanked that she might have been hurt if the cold moon hadn''t been fast enough on the coast of the sea of nothingness last time.


    After getting along for a period of time, she still likes this principled female assassin with cold face and hot heart.


    "It''s over, aren''t they brainless? The old God of extinction is coming. The tsunami has been sweeping the country, but why are they still fighting? Isn''t it good to stop the disaster together?"


    Kaka was in a hurry. For a while, she was too addicted to the identity of the chief dealer, which led to the slow progress of the main task. She was still more than a month away from the forced return.


    "They just have brains and make up their mind, because no one can stop niederholta."


    Chu Zihang looked at the battle in the distance and had no intention to intervene.


    Because he is not sure which side is right, and he has no position and identity to persuade any of these determined parties to stop.


    "Hey, don''t you usually have a good mind? Which side of them is more likely to be right?"


    Xia MI is also a little worried. She always feels that it''s not a thing to do like this.


    Chu Zihang shook his head. "There is insufficient information. Mankind will never know the game of the old gods, but insist on which side has a high probability of success. I think it is the country of steam and machinery."


    "Why?"


    Painted pear clothes are also curious.


    "Because according to Mr. bell, no matter how evil and abnormal those prototypes are, they are all left by the original gods in the abandoned land. If it can be activated, the first thing we can be sure is the combat power and the possibility of fighting with the old gods."


    Chu Zihang analyzed, "secondly, although it has been polluted by the will of the ancient gods and turned into a devil, it is also the demons created by the gods against the old gods. I think they have the instinct to hunt the old gods."


    "Shall we help the country of steam and machinery win it as soon as possible? I don''t think the goddess of morning embrace is a good thing. Besides, don''t you say he should be an avatar of asacheris?"


    Xia Mi steps on the earth and absorbs the power of the earth.


    Chu Zihang looked at the prototypes that besieged Peter, "but the risk is too high. What if the heart of the goddess of morning embrace is not enough as driving energy? Or does the special prototype run away after waking up?"

 Chapter 873

    Kaka listened to Chu Zihang''s analysis, anxious like an ant on a hot pot.


    "But, boss, are we really looking at it like this? Should we let them distinguish the results as soon as possible, so that the overall casualties will be less, and the creatures in the place abandoned by God can survive more?"


    Kaka tried to give advice.


    "People are dying every minute, and acting rashly before the situation is unknown will only make the situation worse and lose the chance to save."


    Chu Zihang''s eyes were gloomy, and his heart was heavy at this time.


    He is a perceptual person in his heart. When he thinks of the tsunami sweeping the north and those mortals being extinguished like fire, he feels blocked.


    Because he knows that his team may still be able to do something. Even if he just stops the advance in front of the tsunami and rescues civilians, more people can survive.


    But his inner reason told him that to protect Xia MI and painted pear clothes, there should also be a new force as a back hand when the situation changes.


    After his rational analysis and direct sense, he vaguely felt that whether it was the eternal night church, the morning support church, or the country of steam and machinery, he would eventually be a loser.


    Chu Zihang sighed in his heart and looked up at the dark night sky. Brother Lu, do you really take the initiative to find that feeling?


    At this time, under the figure of the indomitable God, no one can stop the black skirt.


    Mona''s action did not lead the rest of the great sin department in the church, because the non divine envoy level could not intervene in the battle at this level.


    She asked the remaining four major sin priests to lead the believers to a safe place as the fire of this era.


    If they fail, or everyone fails, Mona hopes that human civilization will not die out.


    She burst into the body of the goddess of morning embrace. Her hands spread out, and strange forces surged. Behind her, a gray black shadow in a hat appeared. At the same time, a pair of dark gemstones appeared on her hands. After urging, the dark will began to crack the shell of the God body..


    On the other hand, Peter was inseparable from the battle with the three prototypes. He was surprised to find that although the battle form of these prototypes was like a beast, they still had a strong tacit understanding, and there seemed to be a lot of tactics between attack and defense.


    According to the information he received some time ago, don''t these machines have no mind after destroying the pilot''s will and will only destroy the target instinctively?


    But in the battle, he gradually realized that this was the fetter of those Ace Pilots in training, and their will continued after being swallowed up.


    Although the time was very short, their tacit understanding broke out when their souls were burned as fuel.


    Not far away from the sky, there is another picture. The strongest in both churches have not yet begun to work.


    "Clement, come back. Our sister and brother can still control the situation together."


    Irina, with long blond hair and a shawl, said with a tangle in her beautiful eyes.


    She grew up very fast as a guardian. After fully absorbing the strange origin of the envoy level and adding the guardian suit, her strength is now one point stronger than Pope Peter, because she lacks combat experience.


    "Control the situation?"


    Clement was expressionless and raised his hand to the north. "Can I or you stop his coming?"


    Irina was speechless for a moment. "When the glory of the goddess disappears in the morning, the earth will return to darkness, and people will die directly under the will of extinction."


    "The same, if you don''t let go, everyone will die in the end. Sister, you are different from what I imagined."


    Clement looked into his sister''s eyes and said word by word, "you''re too indecisive."


    Although there are no strangers to visit each other''s deeds every year, she feels that many of them will visit each other''s places in front of her.


    In the dead of night, when she looked at those reports, she always showed a gentle smile, because it was still the brother in her memory.


    He is shy, maybe weak, but very kind.


    But now it''s different. The teenager, or man, standing in front of him, looks indifferent and has firm eyes that make her strange.


    "I still remember playing football together when I was a child. That''s what you said, because I hesitated when passing the ball, so we lost..."


    Irina said slowly, "... Maybe I''ve been indecisive and haven''t changed, but you''ve changed."


    Clement pulled off his dark cloak and revealed his black coat like an assassin. The armor on his arms glittered in the white light of heaven and earth, and held a dagger in his left hand.


    "That''s what I said. You beat me up for it."


    Clement said faintly, stepping forward as he spoke.


    Irina smiled, "because someone said to beat her brother as soon as possible."


    Clement was expressionless. "Then he''s right, because you''re not my opponent now."


    The sharp and cold breath on his body expanded constantly, like a sharp sword that suddenly appeared in the war situation. The momentum was overwhelming and overwhelmed everyone.


    He looked straight at the beautiful blonde, his sister, "hand over the guardian suit. That''s not what you should hold."


    Irina was unwilling to be outdone. With the blessing of the three Guardian suits, the radiance of the moon shrouded her and tried to resist the pressure released by clement, "it seems that you have found self-confidence and no longer doubt yourself. Don''t you want to know why before you start?"


    "At first I would wonder why there are two guardians, but these are not important."


    Clement shook his head. At his present state, he could vaguely guess some.


    Guardians are not born according to the will of heaven and earth. There is only one Guardian in an era. It can only be said that the church has not found a second guardian.


    The guardian itself is a special constitution and a special soul. Only their constitution and soul can drive the guardian.


    From this point of view, the possibility that he and his sister are guardians is not zero, and in fact, the suit has accepted them.


    But in the process of using the guardian suit, especially in the process of using the guardian''s dagger, he found other secrets about the guardian.


    "Clement, in fact, I''ve been waiting..."


    Irina spoke again, but before her words fell, she felt a thrill, and the figure of Clement disappeared in front of her.


    She only felt that the vest was cold, and the cold dagger had pierced into her body. A devouring force absorbed everything in her body. At the same time, a warm hand wrapped around her neck and pinched her lifeline.


    The voice came from behind, "sister, you talk too much."


    Irina didn''t expect Clement''s attack to be so sudden and so fast. With her strength, she wouldn''t have been defeated face to face, but she was distracted.


    She suddenly recalled what Mr. Ji had said to herself, saying that she was not suitable to be a saint and a ruler in a high position, because she could not erase the emotional side of women.


    On the contrary, he was once a cowardly brother. It was so heartless to start at this time.


    Clement took the pendant from Irina''s forehead, lifted her long skirt, took off the pair of leg armor, and took down a simple silver ring from her weak hand.


    He put the pendant between his neck, the ring on his left hand, and the leg armor was driven by strange forces and fitted to his legs.


    After all this, he gently drew the guardian''s dagger from the soft and greasy body.


    The scarlet blood bloomed in the air, and the girl''s weak body fell from high altitude. Clement turned and stopped looking at the falling girl.


    Irina fell in the air and looked up at the figure with her back to her. She stretched out her right hand powerlessly, as if she wanted to catch something or recover the lost time.


    Clement turned his back to Irina, closed his eyes, resonated with the guardian suit, and felt the increasing power in his body.


    Perhaps the connection between the three Guardian suits and Irina has not been completely cut off, and his initial control was not smooth.


    A small black figure flits across the earth, takes off, catches the seriously injured Irina and withdraws from the main battlefield.


    Before Irina could react, she was picked up by the smaller woman and ran away. She didn''t stop until she reached the hill in the distance.


    "Cold... Miss?"


    After Irina landed, she recognized that the person who caught her was the cold moon who was promoted to super grade in ChenYong church six months ago.


    "And miss painted pear clothes, Mr. Chu, why did you save me?"


    With her perception, she naturally noticed Chu Zihang before. They were watching the war from a distance, but they didn''t stand for Chu Zihang, so they didn''t contact.


    Unexpectedly, at the last moment, they saved themselves. What made her wonder was that Lengyue should not have received the transfer order to deal with the strange situation in the southeast?


    "I just think you''re pathetic, and you''re a combat unit."


    Chu Zihang said faintly that he actually painted pear clothes and asked Lengyue to save people.


    Irina''s condition falls. In case of serious injury, it''s probably not much better to fall on the ground.


    Even if she was stabbed by the guardian, she could only be stabbed again.


    The strange power in her body was drained and it would take at least two days to recover.


    After hearing Chu Zihang''s explanation, Irina was mixed in her heart, but her attention was not here. The injury of the vest had begun to heal slowly under the strong constitution. If it was not the wound caused by the guardian''s dagger, this injury should be only a moment.


    She looked into the distant sky. Clement was standing there, accepting the homologous Guardian suit, and the breath was rising.


    "It''s our fault that he was brainwashed."


    Irina looked gloomy. She always wanted to recover her brother, but she finally walked into a stranger.


    In the process of fighting with three prototypes, Peter saw the situation on Irina''s side, and his expression was also gloomy.


    He is very good at using his brain. He has been eating Mona to death in some calculations, but he finally misjudged some things. Clement didn''t play cards according to common sense.


    Or perhaps Clement now has his own idea.


    I saw the blonde boy walking in the sky and holding the body of the goddess in the morning.


    The pair of dark gemstones in Mona''s hand have been integrated into it. The virtual shadow of this indomitable God has gradually become blurred, and it can be seen that the center of its interior is emitting an energy fluctuating heart.


    Noticing that someone was behind her, Mona slightly turned her head and saw that it was Clement coming. She knew that the battle between the other party and Irina was over.


    The four dawn Knights of ChenYong church saw this scene. Although they knew they were not opponents, they also wanted to stop them.


    Originally, they accepted the order of the Pope not to intervene in the battle, but now if they don''t come forward and work hard, the body of the goddess of morning embrace will be disintegrated.


    The new monarch of Justin still doesn''t know whether he can reactivate this heart. They must delay time and strive for the opportunity to crown the Pope.


    Four dawn knights rushed to the sky, led by verus, the spear of the Empire. He had personally forced Bolton into the sea of nothingness, but they seemed to have cleared their differences.


    Mona saw the figure of verus and her eyes were cold. She was ready to divide her strength and kill the double-sided spy first.


    But before she could do it, the silver light spilled over, and the majestic power crushed the four dawn knights from the air and fell into the earth. Life and death were unknown.


    Clement took back his strength and went to Mona''s side. He didn''t look at the rising smoke on the ground, but looked at the heart in the center of the goddess''s body.


    After watching for a few seconds, he looked at Mona again and drew out the guardian''s dagger.


    Mona was stunned and then smiled again. "It seems that Peter is right. He won."


    "My memory still lingers on that winter night. They died in front of me and were killed one by one by the sacrifices you ordered."


    Clement said faintly that with the homology of the guardian suit, his power was still rising, which gave people a kind of divine authority.


    "If you want, this is the day I had foreseen."


    Mona smiled softly and took back her hands to control the eyes of the night. She can use the eyes of the night in another way to fight against clement, who has not yet reached the peak.


    But she gave up, because the eyes of the night can only be used once, which is an important item to spend the end of the world. She never intended to use it for self-protection or killing someone.


    The guardian''s dagger drew a silver arc, leaving a faint scratch on the void. With his action, even the body of the goddess of morning embrace beside him was a little unstable.


    The hairpin soared into the air, and the green silk floated all over the sky. As the wind went away, Mona looked at clement, who took back the guardian''s dagger, and was stunned. She didn''t understand what the child meant.


    Clement looked at Mona with a flash of complexity in his eyes, "but you''re right. It was my cowardice that killed them, and you did give me too much help."


    He took out the eyes of the night, then stabbed the dagger of the guardian into the chest of the goddess of morning embrace with a strange way across the void and inserted it into the heart.


    The momentum of his body kept rising, looking at the tsunami in the north and feeling the will to die.


    The wind blew the boy''s short blond hair, and he said faintly, "I said, now I only believe in myself."


    I''m enough for the dead.

 Chapter 874

    "What are you going to do!"


    Mona looked at Clement''s movements and exclaimed.


    She tried to stop clement, but she was completely excluded by the rising smell of clement.


    Peter saw this scene, his whole body was shining with gold, and countless golden holy spears emerged from the void, trying to repel the prototypes.


    But those prototypes play fiercely, like wolves biting the throat of their prey. They don''t die until their function stops.


    He only burst into the direction of holding the goddess''s body in the morning, and was stopped by three prototypes.


    Clement stood in front of the gradually illusory God, one hand seemed to shuttle through the space, holding the guardian''s dagger and inserting it into the heart.


    At the same time, he inlaid the two dark eyes on the handle of the guardian''s dagger. Strangely, there was no groove on the silver handle, but he inhaled two dark gemstones like water..


    The thick black fog spread from the handle of the guardian''s dagger, climbing up from Clement''s wrist like a living vine and winding around his whole body.


    The edge of the dagger is inserted into the heart of the goddess of morning embrace, which lights up a dazzling white light. Powerful energy fluctuations continue to flow into the body of the young man who is still under the age of 19, making him like a bomb about to explode.


    Peter looked at this scene and frowned. He didn''t know that the guardian''s dagger still had this effect?


    At that time, he chose to let Clement enter the place of guardian inheritance and let Irina stay in the capital. On the one hand, he wanted to share the risks. On the other hand, he really thought that Clement would have a higher talent in guardian.


    He once judged that Clement should be able to easily reach the envoy level before the age of 19. It won''t take a year at all, but the actual growth rate of the other party is much faster than he expected.


    Is that the dagger that feeds Clement?


    Peter was very puzzled. As the Pope of the morning support church, he certainly knew the efficacy of the guardian suit, but although this suit has various strange functions, it has never been recorded that the guardian''s Dagger can devour strange things and turn into the power of the master?


    This ability seems beautiful, but it has a chilling feeling.


    After being treated by the restorative skills of painted pear clothes, Irina stood firm and looked at the scene in the distant sky. She was also confused and didn''t know what her brother wanted to do.


    "He seems to have discovered the secret of the guardian suit, which no one has ever discovered."


    Chu Zihang looked at Clement thoughtfully. In his perception, Clement''s breath had surpassed brother Lu in a non violent state.


    This is the combat power of the old God level. The dagger in his hand is crazy swallowing the source of the core of an old God as the power to support his master.


    At this time, Clement stood in the sky, the virtual shadow of the goddess of morning embrace in front of him had almost disappeared, and the heart of the goddess of morning embrace stopped beating and fell in front of him.


    Clement held the guardian''s dagger, and the heart on the blade gradually turned gray white. At the same time, he began to change.


    From the right hand holding the dagger, the dark mist vine wrapped around his right body, like a swinging snake shadow on the black clothes, and the strange dark lines appeared on his right face, which infected the beautiful young man with a trace of evil spirit.


    Another slender radiance, also extending from his right hand, interspersed between the dark vines and reached his left body. It opened branches and leaves like an explosion, wrapped and extended by white vines, and white holy lines appeared on his left face.


    The lines of black and white extend on his face and finally converge in the center of his eyebrows, like collision and return to the source.


    The boy slowly opened the corners of his eyes. His left eye was dazzling white and his right eye was deep black.


    He stood there, as if isolated from the world. With his slightly straight body, the breath of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth raged, and a pair of illusory light wings covering the sky and blocking the sun opened, black and white, with a strong sense of religion.


    He gently waved his right arm, and the heart of the goddess of morning embrace turned into white powder and dispersed in the strong wind.


    Everyone on the earth looked up at the sky and was stunned at the figure like a God. The magnificent breath was like a real God!


    Mona looked at the scene in shock, "you think... You''re crazy! Throw that dagger away!"


    Clement turned a deaf ear, but looked back at Mona meaningfully. The corners of his eyes swept the distant hills without trace, and then walked to the north.


    He never regarded himself as the man of the eternal night church, nor as the successor trained by the morning church. As for the country of steam and machinery, he had nothing to do with half a penny.


    Since he was a child, he was not a smart man. He had the worst academic performance in guarding the inheritance. Therefore, how could he understand things that even the two Pope and the great president of the East could not think clearly.


    But he only knows one thing, that is, there are definitely two wrong ideas, or even all wrong.


    He didn''t intend to sit and watch the game between several forces and get the final answer.


    He learned only one thing in the eternal night church under the guidance of that woman. Never go with the tide and be led by the nose. When he grows up, he should have his own opinion.


    When he understood the real purpose of the guardian suit and the special power of the guardian''s dagger, he had only one thing to do.


    Personally kill the old God who came at the end of the era, that is the real dawn.


    Clement traveled very fast. With the tremor of the black-and-white light wings, he reached the north in a few breaths. In the face of the earth swallowing tsunami, he opened his arms.


    Suddenly, the invincible torrent of destruction along the way was like hitting an iron wall and stopping between heaven and earth.


    The powerful impact force explodes on the invisible wall, and the water splashes into the sky, turning into endless rain.


    The subsequent impact of the ocean current force rolled the water curtain upside down, like a backward waterfall, blocking the sight of everyone in the south of the abandoned land.


    And clement, with a pair of strange eyes, calmly looked at the sky blocking waterfall, as if he could penetrate the deep ocean current and look at an indescribable existence.


    In the distance, Peter and Ji Wuxie are still fighting against the prototype of the country of steam and machinery, and Mona has not joined the war to help her allies.


    She stood in the air at a loss. Now her hostility to the morning embrace church is meaningless, because the heart of the goddess of morning embrace has been destroyed and the eyes of the goddess of night are gone.


    Then the plan of the country of steam and machinery also failed, because they lost the energy core of their goal, not even the holy objects of the eternal night church as an alternative.


    Clement ended the battle in a disguised way. At this time, only those dead souls who had already died were fighting with the morning support church.


    In the distance, a middle-aged man in a black windbreaker looked at the scene. Behind him was a tent more than four meters high, like something covered.


    He sighed and saluted to the distant air.


    His compatriots sacrificed. Although it was fruitless or meaningless, they still had to be respected. They were the warriors of the country.


    Far away from the place where the goddess yuanchenyong was located, on the hill, Chu Zihang looked at the distant sky, which was destroyed by the current flood, and some understood what Clement wanted to do.


    "Brother Lu seems to have mentioned that there is a secret hidden in the guardian suit, which we can''t know."


    Chu Zihang said faintly.


    "What secret?"


    Irina is the most sensitive to this topic. She used to be the holder of three Guardian suits, but she didn''t find any unknown secrets.


    Chu Zihang glanced at Irina. "You don''t know as a user. How can we know."


    Xia MI was curious. She knew that the wood had no reasonable speculation and would not speak. She asked, "what do you think is the secret?"


    Chu Zihang explained: "as for the guardian''s dagger, the dagger obviously has the power to devour the support, and it is almost instantaneous conversion. From the two gemstones that Clement absorbed the heart of the goddess of morning embrace with the dagger, which have been brought by the eternal night church, to the completion of his transformation, it takes no more than a minute."


    "This is indeed a surprising force. There is no record of this in the internal literature of the church. Clement may be a genius."


    Irina looked at the back like a God in the distance and sighed that the little boy had really grown up.


    Chu Zihang looked at the distance with an expressionless face, "it may be true that you said that clement is a genius, because no one had inspired the power of the guardian''s dagger before, otherwise you wouldn''t know that he can use it only after he has met certain conditions."


    At this time, in the northern sky, the gray fog surged out of the sea and turned into an amorphous fog. Wherever the fog passed by, even the air was distorted, and everything fell into silence.


    That indescribable body condensed, with the threat of destruction, but was blocked by the invisible wall.


    During the confrontation between the two sides, the power of God and God collided, crushing the waterfall that turned upside down to the sky. The old God who represented the extinction finally appeared in front of the world.


    There is no body, no facial features, there is only suffocating silence.


    Niederholta, the tyrannical Old God who once reigned in the second era.


    No words, and no one can understand the language of the old gods. When the torrent of the sea of nothingness bloomed lotus flowers in the sky on the earth, the young figure killed the gods.


    With mortal eyes, you can only see the water rushing into the sky, the black and white streamer in the air, the opening and closing of the fog, and the whispering of the old God.


    Chu Zihang took back his eyes. With his agility and dynamic vision, he could not see the details of the battle, but it seemed that Clement stopped the old God who represented the extinction, and even was in an offensive posture.


    "God, he can win! He can win!"


    Although Irina was weak, she grabbed the arms of the people around her excitedly.


    Painted pear''s clothes and quilt shook a little helpless, but she was also happy for this scene. "It seems that your brother''s decision is correct, and the guardian has the potential to fight the old God."


    "Maybe..."


    Chu Zihang gave Irina a meaningful look, "but brother Lu hasn''t seen the guardian''s dagger. The secret hidden in the suit should be more than the dagger."


    "What do you mean?"


    Irina was stunned.


    Chu Zihang shook his head. "I don''t know, but it''s always difficult to improve the power. If it''s very convenient and fast, there must be a price."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the Starry Sea of the eternal night, the figure like the sun moves forward. When the knife is out, the void collapses. The invincible intention cuts the scarlet fog and separates the body of the old God.


    No matter what kind of offensive skills haquist himself fell on him, he did not dodge, or split it with fierce knife technique, or fight hard in the state of bloody ghost.


    When the crazy hunting skill and the God eater skill are turned on, there is not much difference between his attributes and the violator. Although it is very difficult to kill his opponent in 60 seconds, he also has to try.


    It never conforms to Lu Chen''s combat style to rely on equipment skills to protect his life at all times. Therefore, in recent months, he has always turned on the CD directly.


    Of course, his playing style is not without plot, but has its own considerations.


    As a martial artist, he didn''t have much thought in the battle, only self-improvement.


    The training of combat skills is natural, and he always understands some mysterious fields imperceptibly.


    Since he entered the divine prohibition in the covered world, he has been thinking, what are the conditions for entering the divine prohibition? Is it really just an understanding of the Tao?


    Is it pressure? Is it emotion? Is it a state of perception in battle?


    Lu Chen finally analyzed it and felt that there were various factors, but in the end, every Tianjiao who could stay in the forbidden field slowly understood the "feeling" of improving his power


    Lu Chen is looking for this feeling at this time. He is studying the principle and process of these temporarily added equipment skills and improving their attributes.

 Chapter 875

    In the past, Lu Chen didn''t think too much about these equipment in space. For example, why can he get a certain attribute bonus after wearing it.


    What impact do those temporary skills have on his body in order to get the rise of attributes?


    Finally, he found that the temporary state skills of the two pieces of equipment on his body were different from those used by those auxiliary explorers.


    Auxiliary explorers add state to people by using the power of soul source, or life source, or even some primitive nature. In essence, this is an equivalent exchange. Auxiliary explorers give their own power to the target.


    Excellent skills often have a large conversion rate, and can even help higher-level explorers, such as the god wish of drawing pear clothes.


    This kind of skill is equivalent exchange and external assistance.


    The two pieces of equipment on Lu Chen''s body are different. The Duke of killing itself can store dark energy. A protective cover is equivalent to an additional layer of blood strips without resistance, but these dark energy refer to this function and repair the damage of the Duke of killing itself.


    So how does the crazy hunting skill supply him with energy and lead to the improvement of his attributes?


    At first, Lu Chen wondered whether it was because the charm attribute was reduced, because the effect of crazy hunting was to add 1 point to each of the three attributes of physique, strength and agility, and reduce the charm by 3 points.


    So it seems to be an equivalent exchange.


    But Lu Chen later thought, is the reduction of charm really a side effect for himself?


    In other words, the definition of charm itself is vague. Even for the explorers with charm specialty and summoning class, in addition to their high charm, the core of strength is still the spiritual attribute.


    Lu Chen feels that charm and the four main attributes cannot be exchanged equally. Moreover, he feels that when charm is negative, the effect of fear aura is better, which is true and can not be regarded as a side effect.


    At this point, the active skill of the God eater ring is also consistent, because opening the skill will not consume the growth of the God eater, that is, it does not consume energy or power.


    So the question is, why do you improve your attributes?


    After many skill experiences, Lu Chen gradually discovered the principle. It is equipment skills that stimulate a certain potential in his body, which is an advance "experience"


    After discovering this, Lu Chen felt that the way to improve this temporary state was similar to the way to improve the combat power when the divine prohibition broke out.


    However, divine prohibition belongs to the state in which he has the greatest potential in his current cognition.


    The explorer''s attribute details bar is divided into several display modes. After obtaining the kill Duke and God eater ring, Lu Chen always looks at the state of wearing equipment.


    After wearing equipment, his normal attributes are as follows.


    [details of pioneer attributes are as follows (including equipment and title):]


    Physique: 189 points (title + 4 points, equipment + 2 points)


    Strength: 188 points (equipment + 2 points)


    Agility: 187 points (equipment + 1 point)


    Spirit: 187 points


    Charm: - 3 points (equipment - 4 points)


    Lucky: 1:00


    Based on the attribute theory alone, although his Wudi Sutra is only the fifth step of the sage king, few people can win him in the world of covering the sky and under the great sage.


    Because the increase of killing Duke''s main attributes is only three items: physique, strength and agility, while those who devour God are only two items: physique and strength, the agility attribute and spirit attribute are somewhat low.


    This normal panel is quite different from the haquist controlled by the soul sender, especially in terms of spiritual attributes. If he is not "uninhibited" passive of God eaters and the effect of Emperor Wu Jing itself is strong enough, it is absolutely difficult to maintain normal combat.


    After he started the skills of two pieces of equipment, all attributes are still suppressed as a whole, but there is only a little gap between him and his opponent except spirit and agility attributes.


    In terms of spirit, Lu Chen does not rely on magic attacks. His blood ghost fighting soul skill itself has strong spell resistance. Coupled with the God eater ring, it is enough as long as he is not "controlled" in battle.


    In terms of agility, his dynamic vision can see the enemy clearly, and his action speed can be made up for by lines. Although he is three points behind, his speed can still get the upper hand.


    But in fact, if he wants to defeat an opponent who is mainly spiritual, his spiritual attributes are still seriously at a disadvantage. It is difficult for him to kill haquist.


    The last time he was able to kill the old God klipses, on the one hand, his attributes were almost the same as those of the other party at that time, on the other hand, klipses was not as tricky as haquist in front of him.


    Lu Chen''s effect of devouring God''s ring was relieved after 60 seconds of fierce attack. At this time, he only dismembered half of the haquist controlled by the soul sender and failed to reach the killing line. Once his attack weakened, the other party''s recovery speed was also very fast.


    When there is an obvious gap with the opponent''s foundation and the opponent also has sufficient combat experience, he can''t use combat skills against the sky.


    The template of the old God is smelly and hard. The attack power may be lacking, but the recovery power is absolutely first-class.


    After this attack, Lu Chen judged that he might have only one way out.


    His weird origin has been exhausted. To make Emperor Wu Jing break through to the sixth level of the sage king, what is needed is the weird origin of astronomical figures. Even the weird origin of the divine envoy level may not be effective. It needs the old God level.


    He continued to fight. In his current state, there was no possibility of winning, because the soul sender was very cautious and gradually adapted to his playing method in the process of fighting. There were fewer and fewer flaws. He had only the choice of positive breakthrough.


    Although the sprint to death skill of shoes is practical, after using it, the soul sender has been prepared. Moreover, with his current attack power, it is not enough to sneak attack and kill each other.


    God forbids, he must find the feeling of God forbids, so he constantly explores the principle of skills to stimulate potential.


    Through the use of equipment skills for many times, Lu Chen vaguely felt the feeling of stimulating the potential of the body, just like mobilizing the deepest energy of his life core and lifting some restrictions.


    The human body is a huge treasure, and the hidden power is unimaginable. Lu Chen has read some novels about the awakening of human potential before. It is said that the human body will limit part of its ability in order to protect itself, because once it exceeds a certain limit, people will hurt themselves.


    However, Lu Chen feels that these states of divine prohibition and equipment improvement are not the same, because he does not feel any pressure or internal trauma when his strength rises.


    On the contrary, when the power is raised, especially in the state of divine prohibition, it is the sublimation of the mind and body, a state of clarity.


    Under the pressure of the enemy, Lu Chen was burning with war spirit in his heart. In the complex counter attack, he deduced his way again and again, and his meaning was like pen and ink in the sword.


    The 49 white characters around him circulate, emitting a strange Taoist rhyme. At the same time, his body is like a melting pot, melting scriptures. The sound of chanting scriptures rings out in his flesh and blood. All the words are running in his body to understand the mystery of its root.


    The soul sender looked at his opponent. The man who was still calm and terrible under his own attack gradually felt cold.


    How could he not guess Lu Chen''s idea? The other party wants to try to trigger divine prohibition!


    He didn''t think he was the kind of unlucky guy, and he didn''t think Lu Chen was lucky, so he basically didn''t consider the issue of divine prohibition at the beginning of the battle.


    But he has been fighting with Lu Chen for more than two months, and he has failed to win this hard bone. The other party is simply tough beyond imagination.


    When there is a huge gap between the other party''s attributes and himself, every attack of his can hit Lu Chen hard, but in that case, he failed to completely erase this man, which is more difficult now.


    Although he has the advantage at present, he feels that if Lu Chen doesn''t make mistakes, it will take him at least a few years to kill the man.


    But will there really be no change for such a long time?


    Lu Chen''s red, ghostly eyes stared at his opponent. After being hit, he still fought back. The character secret roared in his body and quickly repaired the injury.


    In fact, the soul sender thinks too much. He doesn''t have a few years at all, because the main task has been updated after he left the sea of nothingness.


    [main task (final ring): kindling]


    Task content: at the end of the era, at least one tenth of the human beings in the abandoned land will be preserved for the survival of civilization. In this process, the final evaluation of the pioneers will rise every time an old God is killed.


    Task difficulty: difficult to die


    Task reward: return to qualification and enlighten the stone Fairy * 1


    Failure penalty: Obliteration


    This task has no time limit, but it is an extremely rare erasure punishment.


    However, it is easy to understand that if he fails to stop the end of the era and the existence of a "big man" like himself, most of the old gods will not let go of themselves, and the land abandoned by God is a closed continental space, and he has no place to hide.


    Although there is no time limit, he already knows that the battle of the end of the world has begun. Even if the child named Clement explodes, he will certainly not solve all the problems. Otherwise, there is no need to release this task in space.


    Therefore, the actual time limit of this task may be shorter than expected. He doesn''t even have a month!


    Lu Chen can''t expect the soul sender to make mistakes, or the manipulated Old God to produce some moths. He can only rely on himself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the abandoned land of God, in the northern sky, Clement shuttled through the fog and fought with the nameless God again and again.


    The earth collapses under the invisible force, and the ocean current of the sea of nothingness is pushed to the North Sea. In this process, the water surface continues to collapse under the impact of the old God and clement, and turns into heavy rain.


    When the shadow of the goddess of morning embrace disappeared, the darkness shrouded the earth again. Without the protection of the white light, the will of the old God swept the world again.


    In the dark, the only light people can see is the dazzling white light wing behind the boy.


    The silent will came and pierced the dark film covering the surface of people''s souls. The whispers scattered people''s spirit like decomposition. A large number of civilians were unable to resist, and their eyes began to become empty.


    Night watchers want to evacuate the people, but they don''t know what to do. The will of the old God is everywhere. This is like a natural survival of the fittest. People with insufficient spiritual resistance can only meet death.


    This is also the morning support church. Many people know that the goddess standing between heaven and earth is not the Savior, but they still hope that he will continue to stand there and radiate warm brilliance to all living beings.


    When the light fades, darkness falls, the will of extinction sweeps across, and despair pervades the world. Strange emotions breed in the soil of emotion. They open their teeth and claws and offer high respect like the coming of God.


    At this time, no one will blame the boy who destroyed the body of the goddess of morning embrace, because he has completed the results that all forces want to achieve.


    That is to create a peerless strong man who can resist the arrival of the old God. He is now the strong man.


    Clement''s Guardian suit fits tightly and emits white radiance. The silver dagger in his hand cuts through the space again and again and stabs the core of the nothingness of the old God.


    Every time he went deep into the unspeakable fog, many of his clothes would be erased, and only the dazzling white lines and dark vines protected his flesh.


    However, in contact with the fog, there will still be a sizzling sound, like being decomposed and corroded.


    The young man''s eyes were firm, and he orderly weakened the defense of the old God, because he was not rich in combat experience, and he had not found the core and weakness of the old God.


    But he blocked, blocked the pace of an old God, and blocked the flood of destruction.


    He discovered the secret of the guardian''s dagger, which may be the ability that only his extremely special guardian can activate.


    After his research, he found the whole Guardian suit, a deeper secret.


    He once heard many stories about guardians out of admiration and fantasy. He envied the attention, honor and light that guardians can enjoy.


    But he forgot that every guardian is short-lived.


    Later, he realized that the biggest secret of the guardian suit was to burn the guardian''s soul.


    After contacting the prototype of the country of steam and machinery, he suddenly realized that God''s creations are like this.


    From the beginning, human beings were just tools or consumables of the gods. The guardian suit was for human use, and the prototype was also for human use. Even if the prototype was not polluted by the will of the old God, it was definitely something that devoured the pilot''s soul.


    To maximize the power of the guardian suit, just like the ultimate decisive weapon preserved in the country of steam and machinery, it needs a suitable "pilot" and huge energy.


    He got the heart of the goddess of morning embrace and the eyes of the goddess of night.


    He is the pilot, the tool whose soul is being swallowed up.


    His life was very short and confused. Fortunately, in the last two years, he woke up and learned a lesson with blood.


    He wanted to take on his responsibilities and fulfill the promises he had made in his heart, but in the end he couldn''t do it.


    Clement holds the dagger of the guardian, mobilizes the power of the God in his body, and firmly kills nidholta.


    Then let me apologize to you later.


    Today, I analyzed the data and found that there was a bug in front. The attribute of great realm promotion in the sage king was not written correctly. After looking through it, some brothers mentioned it. It seems that they will find the editor to modify it.


    Recently, I have exercised and adjusted my state, and the strain of lumbar muscles has been relieved slightly. When the state is adjusted well, I will recover to the third shift.


    Next world spoiler: hometown.

 Chapter 876

    The fog streaked across the sky, leaving long traces. Under the shining of the white wings, the air was with a silent color.


    Clement''s clothes are gradually broken down, only the light and dark vines are intertwined, and the guardian suit seems to be integrated with him to continuously stimulate the potential of this body in the body.


    He burned his soul and collided with the dead will, but his eyes were clear.


    After repeated attacks, the power of the old God level swept through the space, so the stars in the sky shook off and the earth sank like an abyss.


    The gray fog was constantly cut, and the penetrating thorn pushed away the heavy shelter. The boy finally saw the true face of the old God.


    In the deepest part of the fog is a creature similar to a crow. He is gray and black, about five meters long. His wings are not wings, but gray dense tentacles.


    He had three eyes on his forehead. Two were deep gray and one was unknown red.


    At this time, the two eyes below him were staring at clement. Between the wings, the earth below turned into nothingness, and the rising air with the will of extinction coerced clement.


    Clement only felt that the old God had erupted a great power he had never felt before, and the light wings behind him were hidden in front of him and taken to the sky together.


    The black and white streamers, accompanied by the gray fog, rose to the sea of stars, which relieved the people on the earth.


    The shock wave when the two sides fought almost destroyed less than half of the Sistine empire. If they continued to fight in the abandoned land, once they began to move, it would be a natural disaster sweeping the continent, even worse than the flood of the end of the world.


    But although niederholta and Clement entered the starry sky, the extinct will still raged under this heaven and earth.


    Darkness envelops the earth. People light lights, but they can''t feel warm.


    They watched the people around them collapse one by one or their eyes become empty. They endured the whisper in their ears and shed tears of despair.


    The man cried with his wife in his arms, the woman went to bed with her child in her arms, and the night watchmen stood in the street silent.


    Every minute, every second, someone is dying, disappearing from the soul level and turning into a walking corpse.


    In the starry sky, Clement broke through the fog and rushed to the Supreme God again and again. He knew he didn''t have much time. This was his only chance.


    In the abandoned land, near the king''s capital of Sistine, the prototypes finally stopped moving. It was not that they reached the limit of action of the Ace Pilots, but that the man standing far away cooled the prototypes.


    He stood in front of the high tent behind him and looked at the two Pope. The battle was meaningless. Let his compatriots rest early.


    Suddenly, he felt a target approaching on his flank. Suddenly, he turned his head and saw several figures falling.


    The man nervously grabbed the cloth behind him and leaned close, "guys, do we still need to fight now?"


    Chu Zihang looked at the object covered with waterproof cloth, "is this the original machine?"


    After discussing with hualiyi, he felt that he couldn''t continue to watch the play, and he always felt uneasy in his heart.


    Clement did find the "correct" usage of the guardian suit. He may not be able to kill niederholta, but Chu Zihang thought it was not so simple.


    Because for the human beings in the abandoned land, although the casualties are heavy, several major forces have fought and fought for their own goals, the final result seems too smooth.


    It is better to say that Clement''s sudden rise is an initial surprise and subsequent surprise for the three forces.


    After all, Clement''s current state is still controlled by human reason. Taking the initiative to fight an old God is much better than the preparatory plan of the country of steam and machinery.


    The goddess of morning embrace summoned by the morning embrace church is only a body, and has no actual combat ability. If you want to come to the eternal night church, you can''t do much better. If you say it''s possible to protect some humans to live through this era, but it doesn''t show that you want to fight the old God.


    Chu Zihang felt that something was wrong, mainly because it was too smooth for Clement to absorb the heart of the goddess of morning embrace or the holy objects of the eternal night church. This was the core part of the old God, who was still alive and must be looking at the earth at this time.


    So why did he sit back and watch all this happen?


    And the guardian suit. Is it really only the secret that clement is currently showing?


    Lu Zichen''s ability to combine the enemy and the sea is to strengthen the original ability of Lu Zichen and the sea.


    But Lu Chen gave him feedback in the team channel that the "Explorer" didn''t give him a chance at all and blocked the entrance.


    Even if he wants to use the sprint to death skill to shuttle, he will be defended by his opponent and expose flaws, which is a fatal mistake when his attributes fall to the disadvantage.


    The situation below must be controlled by Chu Zihang.


    Chu Zihang''s own strength is only the level of the general super night watchman. Even if Xia Mi forcibly uses his strength to promote him despite the collapse of the mainland, at most, to Peter''s level, it is not enough to fight with the existence of the old God level.


    He needed other external forces, so he came to see the man who thought he was hiding.


    "Are you Chu Zihang?"


    The man didn''t wait for Chu Zihang to speak, frowned and recognized each other.


    "I''m honored that the Dean knows me."


    Chu Zihang nodded. He met this man in the country of steam and machinery. He is greenfin, President of the national chief research institute Ochs, a very qualified researcher, is over 50, but looks young.


    Greenfin wanted to ask Chu Zihang why he defected, but he changed his words, "do you want the machine behind me?"


    Up to now, the defection of an ace pilot is not important at all, and he is not in the mood to ask these questions. What can he do if he knows?


    In fact, in recent months, it is indeed the people of the Sistine Empire who are more "happy". After all, the glory of the goddess of morning embrace dispels the darkness and whispers.


    Although their country of steam and machinery prepared shelters in advance, all made of special metals, and there are plenty of food and water in the shelters, some people still fall into collapse because of those whispers every day.


    Before the start of this battle, according to national statistics, more than half of the people had died. Under the shadow of the holy light, many people who had half collapsed had improved. Except for the people who died in physical form, the number of people killed in the Sistine empire was much less than that in the country of steam and machinery.


    "Can you have a look?"


    Chu Zihang didn''t do it directly, although the man in front of him was just a physical fetus.


    Griffin sighed, grabbed the tarpaulin and pulled it off. "It''s not so much the creation of the gods as the devil from the abyss."


    The monster up to five meters high appeared in front of several people in Chu Zihang. It was a black and red machine armor with an unknown metal surface. Pieces of dragon like Lin armor covered the whole body.


    At the same time, the joints on the fuselage and the areas not covered by the nail plate can see the scarlet muscle tissue, and the explosive meridians make people feel the surging power hidden therein.


    The mecha is an adult with a strong upper body. The ends of its arms extend black and red sharp blades at the backs of its hands, the elbows extend out of the shape of barbs, and the feet also have sharp blades. It is like a pure violent machine made for killing.


    On his face with a dark mask, there were two gem like eyes, which were silent at this time.


    Because it has no energy drive and no soul to swallow.


    Chu Zihang took a step forward and looked at glifen. It was for instructions. After glifen nodded, he put his hand on the mecha.


    "I feel it feels very uncomfortable..."


    Painted pear clothes hold the side arm with one hand, which is closer to Xia Mi''s station.


    Xia Mi nodded, "physically uncomfortable..."


    Kaka looked at the mecha with light in her eyes. She liked watching mecha animation. In her opinion, the evil mecha looked cool.


    Leng Yue stood behind the painted pear clothes without saying a word. She was just curious about the machine armor. She was curious about anything powerful.


    Irina has gone to join Peter and them, hoping to restore some strength.


    Chu Zihang put his hand on the mecha and started the identification function of space.


    [early prototype. Tyrant king]


    Origin: abandoned land


    Quality: Xianling


    Equipment type: external armor


    Minimum use condition: 160 mental attributes


    Details: the decisive weapon jointly built by the God of justice, the God of judgment, the God of fate, the God of power and the God of craftsman was originally intended to arm the mythical army, but because the cost is too high, it has become the only God level prototype. At present, it is polluted by the will of the old God. When controlled by the pilot, it will not only gradually burn the soul, In this process, it will also be subject to strong mental pollution.


    Mecha attribute (this item is unique to mecha and is only for comparison and reference of Explorers):


    Physical fitness: 191 points


    Power: 191 points


    Agility: 191 points


    Spirit: 185 points


    Charm: 170 points


    Equipment skill 1: polluter (passive)


    Skill effect: when manipulating this armor, those whose mental attribute is lower than 160 points will be directly destroyed, have no independent ability, and the tyrant will enter a state of violent walking; Those whose mental attributes are lower than 170 points will be subject to strong mental pollution and difficult to control in battle; Those whose mental attributes are lower than 180 points will be subject to certain mental pollution, and will be negatively affected to varying degrees according to their willpower during combat.


    Equipment skill 2: craftsman creation (passive)


    Skill effect: the tyrant king has incredible power transmission ability. The external impact and the driving force brought by his own acceleration will be decomposed and dispersed internally to protect the pilots who operate internally. Under the impact of the same level, the tyrant king can protect the pilots whose physical attribute is more than 120 points from damage.


    The tyrant needs to be driven by external energy. According to the energy volume, the maximum activity time is uncertain.


    Equipment skill 3: tyrant (passive)


    Skill effect: the sharp blade made by HIA Zhenjin will enable the tyrant king to attack the enemy without entity. At the same time, when the tyrant King causes physical damage to the enemy, it will add 50% spell damage, and when it causes spell damage to the enemy, it will add 50% physical damage. This effect cannot be superimposed on each other.


    Equip skill 4: tyranny (passive / active)


    Skill effect: the tyrant king will forcibly expropriate the user''s soul, causing irreparable loss to the soul. Take the initiative to turn on this skill. The tyrant king will increase the squeezing power of the pilot and temporarily obtain the effect of + 1 of the three attributes of physique, strength and agility.


    [tip: the current soul state of the Explorer can drive the tyrant for 10 minutes. Beyond this time, the soul will be completely silent.]


    [warning: the seeker is in the current soul state. After actively opening this skill, the soul will completely fall into silence within 30 seconds!]


    [warning: if the soul of the seeker is silent and the external energy is not consumed, the tyrant king will go into a state of rage and kill all the creatures he sees without difference!]


    Evaluation: if you are a cruel person who likes to play hard, it may be a good choice.


    Score: 900 points


    Chu Zihang withdrew his hand and looked at the mecha as if thinking. After absorbing several strange sources provided by brother Lu, he now has 170 points of mental strength. In the country of steam and machinery, he is definitely the strongest ace pilot.


    Because those Ace Pilots in the country of steam and machinery will not absorb the strange origin. Although they are gifted and trained continuously, it is difficult to reach this level like him.


    "Are there any pilots I know?"


    Chu Zihang looked at the four prototypes that had fallen silent in the distance and wanted to know the situation.


    "You should know Peter. He was on a mission with you."


    Greenfin said that he knows more about the pilots under the National Academy of Sciences.


    Chu Zihang ponders slightly. He has seen Peter''s attributes. His mental strength is at 160 points. That''s a kind of abnormal development, because other main attributes of his body are less than 120 points.


    Combined with what Mr. Bell said before, the ace pilot can drive the prototype in 30 minutes. During the next period, although it is fighting like a beast, the mission goal is still clear.


    But with his 170 points of mental power, he can only drive the tyrant for ten minutes. Sure enough, the more violent the machine is, the stronger the phagocytosis of the pilot is.


    "Hey, you don''t want to use it!"


    Xia Mi pulled off Chu Zihang''s sleeve. She always felt that the wooden man was shining in her eyes.


    Chu Zihang looked expressionless and withdrew his hand. "This is only an alternative option. It depends on the development of the situation."


    "This thing should be powered by energy. Now that the heart of the goddess of morning embrace and the holy objects of the eternal night church are gone, what are you going to use?"


    Lengyue asked a question. This is the pain point. The reason why the country of steam and machinery does not have the mentality of World War I now is that their final decisive weapons have been abandoned.


    Unlike those prototypes, the tyrant can use its own strange origin and burn the pilot''s soul. As a divine armor, it must have strong external energy.

 Chapter 877

    Chu Zihang looked at Xia MI. "We still have external energy. It should be enough for me to drive it for ten minutes."


    Xia Mi said, "don''t even think about it. I might as well use my strength on the boy above."


    She didn''t want chu Zihang to enter this terrible machine at all. Chu Zihang just shared the details of this mecha in the team channel. After reading it, she thought it was very bad.


    Enough for you to drive it for ten minutes?


    You can only drive for ten minutes!


    Sure enough, it''s a cold faced madman. Considering the upper limit, did you start from your own death node budget?


    "You can''t do it. The power of the earth can''t reach the stars, and Clement''s power seems to be enough to deal with the old God. What we need to prevent is something else."


    Chu Zihang calmly analyzed.


    "Boss, are you worried too much? I don''t think this handsome little golden hair is very strong, and you said before that the terminator of the era is the old God representing extinction. As long as Clement can succeed, it means that mankind has passed the end of the era?"


    Kaka was puzzled. She felt that the situation had been developing in a good direction.


    First of all, look at the reaction of Chu Zihang. Big brother Lu should be alive. With her understanding of the outrageous man, as long as the opponent can''t fight with him for months, Kaka doesn''t think Lu Chen will be killed by the opponent.


    This is equivalent to solving the problem of the old God haquist in a disguised form. Cleopas is dead. Doesn''t that mean it''s finished?


    Chu Zihang looked at the boundless night. "You forgot one thing. It''s still dark."


    Greenfin listened to the conversation of several people and frowned. It was unclear why these people knew so much secret information. "Mr. Chu wanted to say that the old God representing darkness might not choose to end this era?"


    "Shouldn''t it? Didn''t he still use the dark will as a buffer to help mankind resist the will of other ancient gods? The body of the goddess of morning embrace also shines on the earth, which seems to want more people to survive."


    Painting pear clothes puzzled.


    "This is what I can''t figure out, but scholars in both the East and the West have a common understanding that the old God has nothing good."


    Chu Zihang explained in easy to understand words that he always felt that the old God, who had the most knowledge, records and incarnations in the world, gave people a feeling of uneasiness.


    Because you can''t think of his purpose at all, compared with other old gods, they are much more direct.


    Chu Zihang''s words made everyone feel heavy, while greenfin was a little curious, "do you have other energy to drive this machine?"


    "We do have other preparations, but this machine must be handed over to me."


    Chu Zihang looked at Xia MI, ignoring the other party''s explosive eyes and said.


    Greenfin hesitated. "Mr. Chu, you are indeed an outstanding ace pilot, but this machine is different from the traditional prototype. It has stronger corrosiveness. We have made experimental estimates before. The ace pilot who can control the prototype can''t control it at all, but will just let it go into a violent state."


    He pointed to himself, "maybe I didn''t mention it in the Research Institute, but I was the oldest pilot and should be the best in resistance."


    He believes that what Chu Zihang just analyzed is reasonable. If there is energy driven, they should indeed have a back-up preparation, but it should be controlled by him.


    Chu Zihang is a young man. Despite his talent, he doesn''t think the other party will be more resistant than himself.


    "Dean, don''t worry. I''ve absorbed strange origins in the Sistine Empire, and I belong to the excellent group in the super class. Believe me, I''ll last longer."


    Chu Zihang continued, "and that energy drive is not stable. Only our cooperation can give full play to our power."


    Greenfin frowned and looked at Xia MI. "I remember you are the daughter of the Xia family. How can you have the power of the earth?"


    Xia Mi''s identity is set to be a rich lady. She has a very high birth background for the identity of the painted pear clothes. She belongs to the revolutionary noble in the country of steam and machinery. At present, as a mortal, her influence has decreased after she withdrew from the political circle.


    Greenfin is not a fool. After listening to several people''s conversations, he caught the key points. For example, the energy seems to be provided by the Xia family lady, and shouldn''t Xia Mi be a mortal?


    Even if you gain extraordinary power after coming to Sistine, you should not have the ability to fight the old God.


    Xia MI was embarrassed. "Luck, luck, got something related to the burial of the soul."


    She was fooled by Chu Zihang''s advice. Greenfin''s own suspicion was not a big problem, but their explorers could not reveal their identity.


    Kaka listened to the conversation of several people. She looked at the painted pear clothes, Chu Zihang and Xia MI. Her face was strange.


    In fact, she would like to ask whether these people are fans of a novel. They are not only cos like, but also behave like.


    But in the place abandoned by God, at this moment, it is obviously an untimely problem. She can only hide her gossip heart.


    Think about it carefully. There are still many fans who like the works in the space, such as Guanghui adventure group. The names of many members are the characters in a game for the treatment of hypotension.


    Another example is the nickname Godzilla of big brother Lu, which is a common thing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the Starry Sea of eternal night, Lu Chen''s battle with violators has entered a white hot state.


    The time of his two equipment skills is over, but his offensive posture remains.


    If someone else is watching the battle from a distance in the Starry Sea at night, you may feel a little happy.


    Haquist''s huge body rises and falls in the void. Compared with it, Lu Chen''s body is small like an insect. Every time he rushes and is repulsed, it is like being easily fanned by the behemoth.


    But he exudes a dazzling red light, magnificent and fierce, with an indomitable sense of war and an invincible sense of knife.


    In the case of huge differences in attributes, he is not only not struggling to survive, but constantly looking for opportunities to attack.


    This man is not foolishly consuming his strength, but cultivating his invincible heart. Through the stimulation of the potential of the temporary state, he occasionally began to appear the state of power eruption.


    In the soul sender''s investigation skills, we can see several main attributes of Lu Chen, which sometimes jump sharply and rise by one or two points.


    Every time these main attributes change, he is a little frightened and afraid that the other party has entered a state of divine prohibition.


    Because he knows the CD of the other party''s equipment skills, Lu Chen should be in a vacuum now. There should be no temporary change.


    Lu Chen comprehensively activated his own blood, not only the secret blood of God was boiling, but also the medium real dragon blood under the secret blood of God was roaring.


    The pale golden thunder appeared on his body surface, looming under the battle soul of the blood devil, and under the blessing of the line word secret, every time he made a sudden advance, he was as powerful as thunder. When he made a knife, the sharp edge of regicide cut through the will of fear and cut into the body of the old God.


    Although he was at a disadvantage, the excitement in his eyes was getting stronger and stronger. He seemed to find that feeling vaguely.


    Although it is still far from entering the divine ban, he can indeed mobilize the deep-seated potential in his body from time to time to erupt strength.


    Maybe it was only a second or two, or even less than half a second, which was a great success on his way.


    Lu Chen contacted Chu Zihang in the team channel to let him try to control the situation outside and help himself delay time.


    He doesn''t want to be killed because of the failure of the main task in the process of fighting with the soul sender.


    And their team also has a backhand, but they have to take some risks. If he really can''t enter the divine ban, or his guess about haquist is wrong, he will let Hua Liyi as the deputy head and use the team gathering skills to pull him back to the place abandoned by God.


    The team gathering skill with a cooling time of up to three task worlds is the highest priority transmission skill. It is assisted by space and is 100% successful. Lu Chen feels that it can be transmitted even in the forbidden area of the sky covering world. The barrier of the Starry Sea at night can not stop this skill.


    But if you do so, it is equivalent to bringing the battle back to the place abandoned by God again, and the soul sender may not be open-minded and give priority to killing his helper, that is, painting pear clothes.


    In Lu Chen''s calculation, with his current basic state, the skills of two pieces of equipment and the god wish of drawing pear clothes, he has a chance to kill haquist in 60 seconds.


    He was not sure whether he could kill the violator, because the other party''s ability was strange and his knife intention was not in place, which did not reach the level of cutting the root through the phenomenon.


    He once killed all the parts of the black fox lady in the fox demon world, but these are two concepts.


    Because he understands the formation process of the other party and the principle of separation, he can trace the separation of the other party through the specific negative breath of the bitterness tree.


    What he killed at that time was actually the noumenon, which was equivalent to spreading from the root to find the separation related to her. It was much simpler.


    The soul sender is that he has no way to capture the form and where the noumenon exists.


    Lu Chen must use the conceptual meaning of the knife to go from the edge to the inside, from shallow to deep. His current understanding is not enough.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It was a long night, and the battle shock wave in the star sea swept the earth continuously. The strong wind roared, bent the trees, and the gravel rolled on the ground.


    Twelve hours have passed since Clement broke out. From the beginning, he gradually grasped the initiative of the battle and attacked the core of the extinct Old God.


    The gray crow uttered a harsh whisper, which obviously also had a trace of anger at the little human. He felt offended.


    Only human beings can fight with themselves to this extent by relying on the objects left by those world tourists.


    Clement looked indifferent, his black and white eyes gradually became dim, and his soul had burned more than half. Although his combat power was not affected, his spirit began to decline.


    At present, the apparent advantage is that he is gradually familiar with the promotion after fighting with enemies at this level.


    It''s very inappropriate. During the battle, what he thought at this time was not how to protect the people and complete his duty as guardian.


    His every move seems to be at random, without thinking, but in his mind, he began to recall the scenes of the past.


    He knew that this might be a normal phenomenon in the burning process of his soul. The memories and illusions he saw were only for the last time.


    It''s the deep part of his soul that instinctively refuses to give up and doesn''t want to forget the beauty once.


    He may have really grown up, and even his mentality began to grow old, so he began to recall from the earliest picture.


    When he was a child, he ran on the playground and played football with his little friends in Wangdu. He had a great tacit understanding with his sister, but he always lost more and won less.


    He remembered that his sister beat him, but in the fragments of his memory, he forgot that his sister would take his hand and run in the sea of flowers in spring. He forgot that his sister helped him when he broke the vase. He forgot that on the day he left the king''s capital, his sister ran after the carriage for a long time


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Like a bubble, every time he remembered something, it disappeared like a bubble burst, and was erased from the depths of his soul as a fuel for the guardian''s suit.


    He remembered his first meeting with his classmates in the place where he guarded the inheritance. One by one, the arrogant children proudly introduced themselves. Some would say their family in a high-profile way, while others would say their names in a low-key and shy way without mentioning their surnames.


    They trained together, dozed off together in the culture class and were punished together, but in the end, only themselves were gradually punished.


    He remembers his first complete enlightenment at the age of 12, knowing that he was a substitute and a shield.


    He remembers his roommate nilford complaining about snoring at night. He remembers the water grace handed him when she was exhausted, and how the girl died in front of her that night


    Dead, everyone is dead, because of the raid of the eternal night church, because of their cowardice, because of this damn world.


    After his strength grew, he had many opportunities to kill that woman, and finally he could easily kill each other, but when the guardian''s dagger approached the white throat, he turned again.


    Because he suddenly remembered that day in the bathhouse, Mona looked at her eyes when she spoke, which made him feel very familiar. He didn''t know why he was familiar. At the moment before he started, he remembered that it was her mother''s eyes when she was a child.


    He admitted that at that moment, he felt the love he hadn''t had for a long time.


    He is not qualified to say his sister. They are worthy of being close brothers and sisters. He is also an indecisive and cowardly person.


    He hates his cowardice, his indecision, and his determination to fulfill his commitments to his friends.


    He can only do what he should do, prove that the care and protection of his friends are meaningful, and prove that his existence is meaningful.


    So he snatched all the guardian suits from his sister and went to this fatal feast.


    His youth was confused, troubled and decadent. Until today, he felt confused.


    But the young man wanted to open up today, so the young man became fearless. God stopped killing God and devil stopped killing devil!


    He still remembers


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    Like the last bubble broken in my mind, the boy stood blankly in the sea of stars and looked around the dark starry night.


    Under the body is the old God''s body, which was pierced to death by the guardian''s dagger and fell to the earth.


    The boy looked at the dagger in his hand and his eyes became trance.


    I... who is it again?


    There were no more bubbles in front of him and no more scenes.


    In the cheers of the crowd, the boy was dragged by the earth, fell silently, and seemed to be asleep quietly.


    I seem to


    Are you home?

 Chapter 878

    The carnival crowd raised their hands, they cheered and they jumped.


    The blonde girl stared at the sky and the boy returning to the earth. She suddenly understood why the other party wanted to rob her guardian suit.


    Her strength had not yet recovered, but she rushed into the air and caught clement.


    His heart had stopped beating, his mouth was smiling with relief, and his soul had left the young body.


    He could not go to the kingdom of heaven mentioned in Scripture, nor could he see the dawn again. He had burned out.


    Irina fell from a high altitude with craeman''s body in her arms and looked blankly at the earth. The extinct Old God fell. There was no corrosive will in the world. After struggling on the death line, the civilians looked with hope for the future.


    The terminator of the era fell, and they successfully survived the catastrophe, perhaps the least casualty era in human history.


    But as a saint of the church in the morning, she is determined to lead people to the dawn, but she can''t feel the joy in others'' hearts at this time.


    Because the boy who used to run on the lawn with her skirt is no longer there.


    Peter and Mona watched Irina fall from the air and were speechless. They didn''t expect that things would end like this.


    The guardian of inferiority finally completed his mission. At the cost of life and soul, he received thousands of cheers, which is his glory.


    Or... The teenager doesn''t care about those at all. He just chose to take responsibility by himself in a dilemma.


    Chu Zihang several people stood on the earth, watching this scene also fell into silence.


    "Cowards are cowards after all. This is not only the choice of escape, but also the determination of heroes."


    Chu Zihang said faintly. Looking at the vast night, his vigilance was constantly improving.


    "He actually won. Is this the end of the era?"


    Kaka laments the strength of the guardian suit. At this time, the cold moon has returned, but she must live for the remaining half a month.


    While the people were cheering and Chu Zihang was discussing, the darkness seemed to recede, revealing a pair of bright moons.


    The stars began to shine again, like a dark curtain removed from it.


    People can''t see where the sun is, but the stars and the moon are shining.


    The soft moonlight sprinkles on the earth, which makes people forget the slight whisper in their ears and enjoy the short peace after the disaster for the rest of their lives.


    And the grey God, who was about to fall into the upwelling current, suddenly hung in the air.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s hearts tightened, and Peter and Mona rushed to the body of the old God in the distance for the first time.


    Didn''t niederholta fall!?


    This is the first reaction in their minds, or is his body pulled by what force?


    But in any case, they are the strongest human beings in this heaven and earth. We must prevent the occurrence of changes.


    The Pope of the morning embracing church and the Pope of the eternal night church, who were once young companions and enemies after middle age, are now working hand in hand, and extraordinary power is pouring into the body of the old God at the same time, trying to stop it.


    When the two men rushed to within ten miles of nidholta''s body, the strange source in their body trembled at the same time, and the sense of detachment hit. It was dark in front of them. That was the power falling from the sea of stars and the change of the original power in their body.


    As Peter and Mona struggled to keep their figure down in the air, the gray, old God body shaped like a huge crow began to rise.


    Its rising speed is extremely fast, and the air waves mark elegant traces in the sky.


    Until people can''t reach the place, nidholta''s divine body rises between the two bright moons and hides in the dark.


    Peter was burning with dazzling golden light, finally stabilized the energy in his body, regained control of his original power with his own willpower, and a golden ribbon pulled Mona who was still adjusting her shape.


    He opened his eyes and stared at the situation in the sea of stars.


    With his excellent eyesight, he could see that from the dark depths, a bright red eye flew out, shuttled through the void in the sea of stars, and finally disappeared in another space.


    Peter didn''t understand what was happening at this time. The red eye seemed to be the third eye on niederholta''s forehead. Did it have any special significance?


    But he had no time to think about it, and the people in the abandoned land stopped cheering and thanking the new life, because there seemed to be a pair of eyes opening in the dark sea of stars.


    No, those eyes... Have already opened.


    The pair of bright moons hanging high, like the eyes of God, look down on all living beings. The night is his veil and the stars are his decoration. He is always there.


    Nidholta''s Divine Body disappeared, in exchange for the infinite expansion of the power of darkness.


    The bright moon emits white radiance, which gradually becomes dazzling and makes people feel like bathing in the gentle morning light, but the earth is still dark.


    Bright light and dark are intertwined in this world, and the repressive atmosphere suffocates everyone.


    "The old God of darkness... Assacheris."


    Peter''s voice was dry and spewed out the supreme taboo. The old God finally showed his body, and he didn''t seem to announce his new rule.


    He seemed to feel the joy of the old God, something that even the emotionless God would rejoice for after some success.


    He swallowed niederholta!


    On the earth, Chu Zihang felt the voice that gradually began to become noisy in his ears and looked at Xia MI, "get ready. This is what we should do."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the Starry Sea of eternal night, the red sun collided fiercely with the scarlet God.


    In the collapse of the void, the vigorous wind broke out and raged in this space. The man''s red as a ghost eyes looked at the old God with only one purpose and made an indomitable sword.


    At the entrance of the Starry Sea, a scarlet eye crossed and was wrapped by the dark energy. The speed was incredible.


    Before the soul sender reacts, the haquist he manipulates has been hit by the eye, or integrated into the body of the ancient god.


    Lu Chen constantly urged his body''s potential. Seeing this scene, he grinned.


    Harquist suddenly stopped his action, his huge body trembled, and opened a new eye above the side of the one eye.


    The original power of fear came from the eyes and the whole body. Countless arms swayed around harquist, and the hanging pale human body dissipated in shaking off.


    The will of the old God swept through this space, which was more pure than what Lu Chen had felt before. He could see that the old God in front of him was boiling from his soul, like struggling to fight.


    "What did you do?"


    The angry roar of the soul sender echoed in the Starry Sea at night, and Lu Chen certainly wouldn''t explain.


    He didn''t expect the scene in front of him, but harquist was not completely controlled by the soul sender. He saw it from the beginning, so he said that the soul sender didn''t even do the most basic things well.


    During the battle, he had been waiting for the opportunity. Originally, the old God did not resist at all. Driven by the soul donor, he thought it was a misjudgment of his senses.


    But now it seems that the old God is just waiting for his own medium.


    Lu Chen originally had a medium on his body, that is, an eye of harquist.


    Now it seems that the old God was certainly not alone. He had three eyes and lost two of them.


    Now, some creatures have entered the last carrier into the sea of stars at night. Although they don''t know whether they want to help themselves, they won''t miss this opportunity.


    After constantly squeezing his potential, Lu Chen finally entered a temporary state of improvement, and his strength attribute reached 190 points.


    This is not the state of divine prohibition, but his alternative release of potential and great consumption of soul source and blood source in the process of exploration, which belongs to the inferior version of divine prohibition.


    He is half a glass of water, and his enemy is obviously worse.


    The soul sender is using his ability to control the old God again, but with external support, harquist, as an old God, is obviously unwilling to be controlled and erupts into a powerful force to fight the soul sender in his body.


    Lu Chen stepped on the word secret and walked in the dark. Emperor Wu''s Sutra roared, and the red and gold blood gas was emitted from him like an explosion. With his rapid advance, the air wave brought by him blasted the blood fog away.


    In the dark starry sea of the eternal night, the fierce sun emits a dazzling light to illuminate the circular diffusion of Qi and blood. When the man bursts into his eyes, he has a boiling sense of war, just like the surging secret blood in his body.


    Under the powerful holding power, the regicide made an excited long sound, and the virtual shadow of the black water black snake became apparent, like a real dragon shuttling between the ring air waves. It opened its huge mouth and roared at the God representing fear, with bloodthirsty madness.


    The soul sender finally panicked. There was no way out in the Starry Sea of eternal night, and he could not even control the body of the old God now.


    He is not afraid to miss the opportunity to kill Lu Chen, but he is afraid of the man''s cold killing opportunity. Once he loses his support, he is likely to be killed by the other party''s knife intention!


    Is it to give up the rare old God''s body and directly retreat and transfer, or choose to stay forcibly and re compete for dominance with the old God?


    It''s just an eye. Just give him five minutes and he can regain control.


    The body of the old God, coupled with the blessing of his parasitism, is a very resistant existence. It''s only 30 seconds. Do you want to bet?


    The soul sender''s empty eyes looked at the entrance of the eternal night star sea. He felt that he had been calculated and only calculated by an indigenous God!


    He didn''t know whether harquist sent a message before he was completely manipulated, or whether everything was planned by another old God.


    Who will? Niederholta or asacheris?


    He forcibly stabilized his mind and tried his best to compete for control with the old God body, and the deadly hunter had arrived in front of him.


    The Duke of Lu Chen''s killing had already been almost shattered in the fierce battle. At present, he only left some rags wrapped around his waist. This "vitality" powerful equipment is still not scrapped. As long as you give it time, it can be repaired slowly.


    The man''s upper body is almost red fruit, and the whole body is wrapped with the red light of competitive training. The soul of the bloody ghost was urged to the peak by him, and the golden current like swimming dragon crossed the muscle lines like divine iron.


    The muscle knot on his back looked like a Shura ghost face through the soul of the bloody ghost.


    The Dou word secret was opened and cut off with a knife. With the silent roar of the black python, a large number of arms on haquist''s body fell off and fell into the boundless void.


    Wushen is determined to work together!


    This knife directly cut a third of the pangran''s body, because the other party almost resisted hard without fortification. Lu Chen gave full play to his attack.


    The additional damage caused by the passive Soul Eater will be 10% of the additional damage caused by the passive Soul Eater.


    Under the passive effect of the forsaken, the damage he causes to creatures with divinity is increased by 30%, which can be described as "knife critical hit"


    Lu Chen was not sure how long the rigidity that eye had brought to the soul sender. He did not intend to use this opponent to temper himself to fully explore the mystery of God''s prohibition. There was only one chance, and he never missed the chance.


    His arm muscles bulged explosively and the second knife cut out.


    Wu Shen''s extreme intention - Tian ho!


    The atmosphere and void were being cut. With the invincible intention, the high heat around Lu Chen evaporated, and the blood rain sprinkled on him passed through the huge divine body.


    With this knife, he cut the divine body of harquist into two parts!


    Stepping on his feet, he wrote a secret word. When he turned around, the scarlet fog he brought was mixed with the red and gold blood gas, one standing on the top and the other on the bottom. The man''s waist turned with the strength of his whole body, and his meaning began from the shape, like breaking the mountain and the tide.


    The scarlet waterfall exploded upward, accompanied by countless arms.


    Wushen extreme intention - break the tide!


    Lu Chen''s attribute value is indeed different from the target. The upper limit of the old God''s life source value is ridiculously high. Even if the other party is in a rigid state of confrontation with the soul sender, the life source value weakened by his knives is also very limited.


    Coupled with the other party''s self-healing ability, after three knives, it seems that harquist was quickly cut into four and a half by himself, but in fact, it only reduced his life source value by less than 10%.


    In the confrontation with the soul sender, haquist seemed to find this situation and began to manipulate his body to deal with Lu Chen''s attack. His dignity as an old God did not allow him to be manipulated, but he did not want to be killed by a human being in such a situation.


    The soul sender obviously thinks so. He also has some thoughts on Lu Chen''s defense.


    But when a body is dominated by two will, how can it be coordinated?


    Lingran''s killing machine fell from top to bottom with endless snow, and Lu Chen cut it out with another knife.

 Chapter 879

    In the land abandoned by God, all living beings stared at the sky.


    That is the sky, the sea of stars, the sun and moon, and the end.


    There are no lost notes that will record the appearance or form of an ancient god.


    In the battle of the sea of nothingness, the night watchmen learned for the first time the appearance of the old God, Cleopas, who represented madness.


    When the Sistine kings were destroyed, people first saw the true face of the old God, haquist, who represented fear.


    When the guardian burns life and soul and is determined to protect all living beings, people see the face of niederholta, the old God representing extinction, for the first time.


    But the God mentioned most often in people''s history, scriptures and lost notes, the old God representing darkness, no one thought he would be such a form of existence.


    He has no specific form at all, but governs the whole earth. He is darkness and he is heaven.


    He is the light, he is God!


    Chu Zihang looked at this scene. Even his naturally paralyzed face could see a bit of gloom.


    Sometimes people think they know the most about God, but it''s not mysterious enough. When he shows up, you will feel that you don''t know anything.


    In the black iron temple, Lu Chen once saw the murals in the corridor. The old God representing darkness and the God who had been extinguished, nidholta ended his rule.


    But does that mean that asacheris is a weaker ancient god than nidholta?


    Perhaps these are not important, because the old God, who represents darkness, has swallowed up his biggest opponent, the king.


    The weak Irina knelt on the ground, with craeman''s head resting on her knees. She put her hand on craeman''s forehead, looked up at the sky in despair, and her expression gradually became distorted.


    She laughed for some reason and burst into tears. "Wrong, wrong!"


    Tears fell on Clement''s pale and peaceful face, and Irina''s voice was hoarse. "Even you... Are wrong."


    Clement thought that he had guarded all living beings, completed his mission as a guardian and died like a hero.


    But the appearance of asacheris and the ruthless will from heaven are announcing that the teenager in her arms and her brother are like a clown.


    Clement burned his life and soul and killed niederholta, but only to make a wedding dress for the old God.


    He was just a humble worker, so assacheris did not interfere with Clement''s absorption of his two original forces, because he knew that he could gain more.


    No one knows why the old God did this. Perhaps he was incompatible with niederholta and could not kill each other in terms of ability, or perhaps he did not want to take the risk of fighting with the old God, so as to maximize the role of the ultimate legacy left by the gods and eliminate his enemies.


    The world is filled with the breath of depression. Under the black curtain, the invisible net is pressed to destroy everything in the world.


    Chu Zihang looked at this scene and lamented that the old gods had more than a bad relationship. It was an endless game.


    The old God has eliminated all his opponents. He has absorbed enough nutrients from the world, and he is leaving.


    Before leaving, he is ready to harvest the emotions and souls of all living creatures.


    Chu Zihang could guess that the eyeball that was hit into the Starry Sea of the eternal night was in the planning of the old dark god without asking Lu Chen for the answer.


    He never appeared from beginning to end, but the fall of every old God may have something to do with it, including harquist, who was fighting for his life in the Starry Sea at night.


    Don''t want to know that the end of haquist is not that Chu Zihang absolutely believes in Lu Chen''s combat power, but that this old Yin is better than the ancient god and will never do meaningless things.


    Lu Chen did not contact him again, indicating that he was in a tense state of battle. Brother Lu must have caught the opportunity.


    Peter and Mona struggled to stabilize the strange source in their body. They are the oldest supernatural beings in this heaven and earth. The strange source in their body has been refined for many years, otherwise they can''t use half of their strength at this time.


    Because of their strange origins, if they go up, they are all under the command of the old God in the starry sky.


    Mona looked back at the earth and saw that Irina was holding Clement and tearing her heart and lungs. Her eyes were dim for a moment.


    The boy is dead after all. It''s meaningless to die, but no one will know what''s behind if he doesn''t go.


    She took back her eyes, some kind of sadness disappeared, put on a cheerful and soft smile, and looked at Peter not far away. "It seems that what the scriptures say is right. Mankind can never defeat the ancient god."


    The young man named Lu Chen killed kliraps and Clement killed niederholta, but they finally lost and lost nothing.


    Peter pulled off his robe and revealed the white heart he was wearing. He had a panoramic view of his muscular figure. He raised his hand and created something in the void. A large wooden bucket appeared in his hand, which was filled with inferior beer that the crew would drink.


    When I looked up, I drank tons of wine, and made a sound happily after I finished, "ah - who says no, but at least it''s not over yet, isn''t it?"


    "As I said earlier, you are not what the world thinks. The posture of the divine stick is only pretended."


    Mona quipped.


    Peter raised his hand and wiped the liquor around his mouth with the back of his hand. "It''s the end of the world. It''s useless to tell me this? Now I just want to be myself and have a drink."


    "The night watchers are still watching below. At the end of the end of the day, the Pope of the church in the morning revealed that he was just a rogue pirate. Is this appropriate?"


    Mona continued to stabilize her strength and sat down for the final preparation.


    Although she said so, in fact, people on the night watch did not pay attention to the manners under the Pope. They just had a blank brain. When all human means were exhausted, they met the tragic fact.


    Peter created two more barrels of beer, which seemed to be unsatisfying. "What''s the use of manners? Will it make me die with more dignity?"


    He patted open the top of the barrel. "If you''re not afraid of diarrhea, do you want some?"


    Mona was stunned and then smiled, "come on."


    Peter threw the barrel over, and the lady who looked extremely gentle also boldly opened the upper layer of the barrel and drank it.


    "Ah -" Peter threw the bucket aside and glanced at Mona. The other party didn''t use any extraordinary strength when drinking. The spilled liquor fell on the dark clothes, soaked the mountains and slipped again.


    "The Pope of the eternal night church, don''t you have to pay attention to his manners?"


    Peter joked.


    Mona threw the barrel aside and didn''t even wipe the liquor at the corners of her mouth. "Go to special Niang''s manners, to special Niang''s eternal night church, to special Niang''s night goddess!"


    She adjusted the Qi machine in her body, looked up at the stars and said, "walking?"


    Peter glanced at Mona. "If anyone can live in the future, they won''t rumor that we''re going to die?"


    Mona''s Qi machine stagnated and almost didn''t fall from the air. It was very difficult for her to maintain her strange origin without restlessness.


    She sneered, "Oh - our son was crowned. Didn''t it say that women with flat breasts could be saints?"


    Peter and Mona began to take off and rush to the dark will pressing towards the land abandoned by God. This is the suppression of the physical level, and the earth has begun to sink silently.


    Peter approached Mona, took each other''s hand, and turned around with a golden holy gun to beat Ji Wujiu down, "go back and do your work!"


    Ji Wuxie was pressed down by the golden holy gun, and his face was angry, "Peter, you dog!!!"


    Peter ignored Ji''s scolding and glanced at Mona''s chest. "If you don''t have a cushion, I may have to take back what I said when I was young."


    Mona''s forehead was first exposed, and then disappeared in an instant, "get out."


    "OK."


    The light of people''s will rose slowly and became bright in the atmosphere.


    The dazzling golden light and gloomy black blend together to burn out the final strength with life and make up for their wrong things and time.


    The black light of Peter''s fingertips is passing until it disappears, and his body is collapsing due to the incongruity of strange origin and explosive effort.


    He clenched his fist, but could not hold anything, just like the heart of a lion hidden under his loose expression, which could not change the current situation of the old God harvesting the world.


    From fingertips to arms to chest.


    Before collapsing completely, Peter looked deep into the sea of stars.


    Mr. Lu, are you still alive?


    The future is... The time for young people.


    The silent sinking of the great underground makes it difficult for people to breathe. Before the will of God comes, their hearts fall into collapse.


    The fall of the two most powerful people only delayed the insignificant time for the general trend of destroying everything, and the old God seemed to wipe out all mankind without thinking about it.


    Because he does not rely on killing to enhance his strength, but on human negative emotions to absorb nutrients.


    Under what circumstances will despair be strongest? Under what circumstances will negative emotions continue to be born?


    It is the despair after hope and the torment between repeated.


    So instead of letting his violent will sweep through the world, he induced despair with a subtle whisper.


    Therefore, he did not fall from the sea of stars and directly destroy the continent, but let people feel the gradual decline of the majestic power.


    In front of the tyrant king, Chu Zi terminal opened the cabin of the killing machine created by the gods and sat in according to the guidance of President greenfin.


    Xia Mi stood opposite him with a gloomy look.


    "Brother Lu still needs time. We must fight for it."


    Chu Zihang and Xia Mi looked at each other and their voices were flat.


    "I think you just want to play with your life."


    Xia MI was reluctant, but he began to mobilize the power of the earth.


    The earthy light rose from her feet, condensed in the palm of her hand, and then passed to the energy core below the cabin of the tyrant king.


    The vegetation of the abandoned land withered at a speed visible to the naked eye, the earth began to crack, and the water and vitality passed away, which was mobilized by the power of the earth monarch.


    Greenfin looked at this scene in amazement, but he had no intention to ask this at this time. No matter who it was, at this moment, any power, even the devil''s, he also wanted to borrow it.


    Kaka looked at this scene with strange eyes. She felt that the other party''s power was too in line with the description in the novel, but she didn''t doubt it, because Xia MI was much weaker in the novel she read. It''s estimated that even if she entered the space, it''s not as strong as it is now.


    "Increase output, time is running out."


    Chu Zihang urged that although Peter and Mona bought time with their lives, the power from the high heaven was still very fast, and he must stop other things that the old God wanted to do.


    It''s easy to guess that when assacheris appeared and behaved like this, he would torture the human soul in the place God abandoned in order to achieve his ultimate goal.


    "Don''t rush, the mainland collapses and more people die!"


    Xia MI was anxious, but he accelerated his absorption of the power of the earth.


    So the whole continent began to shake, and the ocean around the continent was surging again.


    In the country of steam and machinery, people hide in underground safe houses and hug each other for warmth. It is not the cold of the body, but the pursuit of spiritual comfort.


    In the city of difia, the girl who appeases the people in the church has a lingering sadness on her eyebrows.


    Louise was amazed at her tenacity these days. She endured the whispers in the dark and didn''t feel how hard it was.


    But she saw many people fall into the madness of fear, and their souls become empty by the silent whisper.


    Sometimes it''s not a good thing that the soul is tough enough, because it doesn''t necessarily represent the strength of a person''s heart.


    Louise watched those familiar uncles and aunts go crazy and destroy one by one, and watched the nuns who met in the church collapse in the prayers under the statue.


    After a short rest every day, in addition to appeasing the people, she walked around the church to visit her friends, but her friends decreased every day.


    "He''s very upset. Can you help us?"


    A woman came to Louise and begged for some help from the clergy because her five-year-old son was sitting on his father''s lap, shivering and silent.


    Louise couldn''t bear it. She walked with each other and looked down at the boy. "Little brother, are you okay?"


    The little boy looked pale and looked up in a trance, "I, I''m so afraid."


    At this time, the boy''s father raised his hands and put them on his son''s shoulders, as if they were gentle comfort.


    But the next moment, in Louise''s shocked eyes, the boy''s father grabbed the little neck with both hands and instantly pinched the little boy''s face purple.


    "What are you doing!"


    The woman rushed forward and wanted to pull her husband, while the man looked ferocious and his eyes were in a trance, as if he couldn''t hear any sound.


    Louise also came forward to help, but she didn''t absorb the strange origin. She was just an ordinary girl. How could she defeat the power of an adult man.


    After a fight, the man released his hand, and his consciousness seemed to return to Qingming, while the little boy had already died.


    Louise looked up in panic. She found that more and more people began to attack their relatives in the church.

 Chapter 880

    The woman was crying bitterly, holding her husband''s skirt and questioning frantically, while the man looked at his son who died in front of him and seemed to gradually recall what had just happened.


    He grabbed his hair. "What have I done?"


    Louise retreated in horror, and the church, which had been relatively calm, suddenly became lively. There were roars and desperate cries everywhere.


    She saw good couples in the past, pinching each other''s necks and even biting each other''s throats.


    The woman smothered the baby in her arms with a towel, and the man ran a pen through his wife''s heart.


    People seem to be driven by a strong will at a certain moment, and return to their senses after the fight, leaving blood and despair everywhere.


    The world is crazy.


    Louise ran through the crowd. She found that she couldn''t help anyone. Reading Scriptures or singing couldn''t make people calm.


    She went to help her familiar friends, but she was bruised by the collision between her limbs.


    She''s just a 14-year-old girl. She can''t compare with those adults at all.


    Night watchmen poured into the hall to stop a series of ongoing tragedies.


    Some of them rely on their powerful strength to stop the violent people, but those people break their necks and make their close people cry in panic.


    When a night watchman was calling his teammates for help, he found a bloody blade in his chest. He looked back blankly and looked at his partner''s life and death friends for many years. The other party''s face was ferocious and his eyes struggled.


    The will of the old God is hard to resist even the night watchmen. The only difference is whether you are "selected"


    Louise hid in the corner and watched the fighting of all creatures. It was often between relatives and friends. They would get out of control.


    Suddenly she understood that if this was God''s will, then God must want people to personally end their favorite people, or be killed by their favorite people.


    Of course she can''t compete with the night watchers, but her favorite is dead.


    The same thing happens all over the continent.


    Letting people see those illusions in a dark whisper is far stronger than letting people see the real disappearance with their own hands.


    The people of God''s abandoned land have experienced ups and downs in recent months. They live hard and look forward to the light of tomorrow. Everyone who is still alive has a certain resistance to that kind of careful whisper.


    But they didn''t expect that what they finally met was not the more painful erosion of whispers, but the personal killing of their most cherished people.


    The cries of pain, wailing and desperate roaring rushed into the sky, like the whole earth wailing.


    The settlement of the people in the former king capital of the Sistine empire. There are dawn Knights returning to maintain order.


    In this vast gathering place, the downtown area in the center is the reserve of the royal family and nobles of the Sistine Empire, and many night watchmen are responsible for their safety.


    No matter what time, people with status and value can always get more resources, but in front of the will of the old God, the protection of the night watchman is useless.


    No matter what the person''s identity is, they begin to fall into crazy fighting and taste the despair of the result.


    In a double storey villa, in the hall on the first floor, pale women sat by the fireplace and stared at the fire in the fireplace.


    "Go upstairs, miss. They''re all crazy."


    A maid ran in and shouted to Lu Lin.


    Lu Lin''s eyes were tired. Through the window, she saw the servants fighting in the courtyard. The overwhelmed people looked frightened and the perpetrators looked ferocious.


    She stood up abruptly. "What are they doing? I''ll separate them."


    The maid who came in to report grabbed Lu Lin''s hand. "Miss, go and hide. It''s all chaotic outside. I just saw a count bite his wife in the street."


    Lu Lin also wants to go out, because these servants have been at home since she came to Wangdu. On weekdays, she has a good relationship with most people.


    When she saw the maid who was about to be strangled, she secretly confided to herself that she fell in love with the gardener at home and gave her advice to each other.


    But the man who pinched her neck at this time was the gardener in the Lu family residence.


    "Miss, if something happens to you, what should we do after that?"


    The maid anxiously pulled Lu Lin. they were all people wandering in Wangdu. After the disaster, there was no place to go. Lu Lin sent a message to continue to take them in, otherwise they could not live in the inner circle and be guarded by the night watchmen.


    But Lu Lin was very stubborn. She saw that the girl was about to be strangled and other servants were fighting. No one could help at all.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The door of the hall was knocked open, which made both women excited and looked around.


    The intruder was not the madman they feared, but a young Oriental man in priest clothes with a cross on his chest and an oriental sword at his waist. He was obviously a night watchman.


    The maid saw that although the strange night watchman confused the other party why he came here, she was still happy. People always like the strong to appear around when they are in danger.


    When Lu Lin saw the visitor, she was surprised and opened her mouth slightly, "Li Tiange?"


    "It''s me."


    Li Tiange nodded, "there''s no time to explain. Come with me and retreat to the royal family, where there are dawn knights."


    Lu Lin was confused. "Why are you here?"


    Of course, she is no stranger to the person in front of her. This is the boy who pursued her in the seminary. The jar of favorite flowers in her room was sent by the other party.


    But she also knew the priorities. "You''re a night watchman now? Help them."


    Li Tiange looked at the servants who were fighting outside the window and held Lu Lin''s hand. "They are hopeless. The damn Old God is just playing with us. The night watchman in the street outside has fallen. You must follow me immediately."


    "I... can I come together?"


    The little maid nearby summoned up courage and asked. She was afraid of being left behind.


    Li Tiange hesitated, "keep up with yourself."


    With that, he strongly pulled Lu Lin''s hand, ignored the other party''s struggle, directly picked it up and rushed out of the door.


    Until she left the villa area and came to the street, Lu Lin didn''t see how tragic the world is today.


    Lovers fight each other and cry when they kneel down and collapse when they wake up.


    She looked up at the man whose face contour had changed a lot. She was no longer the shy boy in the college, with a man''s fortitude.


    Screams and wails from the streets, accompanied by desperate cries, kept coming into her ears, more harsh than the dark whisper.


    She suddenly remembered that Chenchen told herself before coming to Wangdu that there was a hidden surprise waiting for her. What she said... Was it him?


    But why has he seen me in the future for more than a year?


    Why have I never seen him in the church?


    Lu Lin saw that around her house, the four night watchmen previously placed had fallen in a pool of blood. The blade of her teammates stabbed them in the chest, and a pair of men and women hugged each other and died. She remembered that they were a pair of dangerous night watchmen.


    "Don''t look, don''t listen, it will soften your heart. Don''t you have to wait for your brother to come back?"


    Li Tiange opened his mouth and said to the girl he loved when he was a student.


    "Do you know about Chenchen?"


    Lu Lin tried not to see what happened in the street and diverted her attention.


    "The blade of the Empire, of course I know. We still believe that he has not fallen and will return. The sacrifice under the Pope is by no means meaningless."


    Li Tiange is a high-risk night watchman who is among the best gifted of the younger generation.


    When he crossed the barrier and entered the protection range of the imperial shield in the dawn knight, he was slightly relieved.


    Bolton was directing the scene. When he saw Lu Lin coming, he wondered, "Miss Lu, how did you come here?"


    He and the other three dawn Knights spent some time after being pressed into the earth by clement. After returning to the ground, Ji Wujiu arranged to go to important provinces to protect the people.


    Lu Lin, as an important family member of Lu Chen, has always been on the protection list of the church. Bolton has asked the strongest verus to pick up Lu Lin himself. He thought Lu Lin had been settled.


    Lu Lin was also a little confused and looked at Li Tiange, "I was brought by him?"


    "And Mr. verus?"


    There was a thump in Bolton''s heart.


    "Are you talking about the imperial spear in the dawn knight?"


    Lu Lin wondered, "I''ve been at home."


    Bolton was silent for a moment. "Miss Lu, please follow me to a safe place first."


    Lu Lin looked back at Li Tiange. "How about you?"


    Li Tiange looked a little unnatural and smiled, "I have to evacuate the people. Just be safe."


    After Burton settled Lu Lin, he turned back and looked at Li Tiange, "are you okay?"


    Li Tiange took a deep breath, "you can continue to perform the task."


    Bolton looked at each other meaningfully. "It seems that your spirit is very tenacious. Go."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the world goes crazy, black and red mecha, black smoke like substances rise on it.


    Xia Mi returned, "nine minutes, this is the limit. The energy of the earth''s core has been evacuated. If it continues, it will collapse."


    Chu Zihang hasn''t attached those tentacle like things to his body. He looks at Xia MI and nods, "I''ll be back soon."


    After that, he completely sat in the cabin, and those tentacles began to extend from both sides, like demons embracing souls and wrapping Chu Zihang.


    Hua Liyi is holding the book of truth on one side. God wishes to apply the skill to Chu Zihang, which will enhance his spiritual resistance.


    When the cabin was closed, the black and red demon God seemed to come alive, and the surging power surged out, making the people around unconsciously retreat.


    Griffin, who was almost mortal, was retreated by KaKaLa. Looking at the creations of the gods from a distance, he said with emotion: "what a devil from the abyss..."


    Chu Zihang, who was inside the tyrant king, only felt that his spirit was strongly polluted, and all kinds of visions appeared in front of him. He saw the rainy night and the bad things in the past. These memories could not interfere with his will.


    But in the illusion, he also saw some shaking scenes, such as in the dark subway tunnel, he stabbed the red blade into the chest of a girl wearing dragon scales


    Chu Zihang bit the tip of his tongue and kept himself awake with pain. After calming down, he began to drive the machine.


    Different from the manipulation of giant magic soldiers, the tyrant King seems to become an extension of his body in the process of integration with him. Except for those disturbing illusions, this machine seems to be very suitable for him.


    The black and red devil took off, and the earth collapsed into a basin under extreme violence. The joints of the tyrannical King gushed strength, and the propulsion made its speed rise and rush to the gods in the star sea.


    Chu Zihang was aware of the current situation of the world. What he had to do was not only to break through the falling divine power, but also to fight with the God and interfere with his playing with all sentient beings.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In the roar of heaven and earth, it seems that a layer of glass is broken. The invisible power is broken by the tyrant king, and the dark cross crosses the night sky. This is the double knife technique that Chu Zihang hasn''t used for a long time.


    The invisible will in the Xinghai locked Chu Zihang, and the dark hand pressed him like a god trying to crush an insect.


    Chu Zihang''s mental strength is too different from that of the enemy, and his investigation skills are meaningless. He can only believe in the decisive weapons of the gods, so that he will not be defeated as soon as he comes up.


    People on the earth looked at the black and red devil fighting with the darkness of nothingness, just like insects attacking the God of heaven.


    Chu Zihang felt a violent tremor inside the tyrant king. The strength gap between this machine and asacheris was still too big. He didn''t even see the real person of each other.


    Before coming up, he didn''t say anything to them. According to his analysis, it''s not difficult for assacheris to destroy the tyrant at this time.


    If assacheris really wants to, he won''t say nine minutes. He may not be able to hold it for a minute.


    Because the old God has absorbed the power of nidholta, and is no longer at the same level as other old gods. No matter what he used to be, he is definitely the strongest Old God now.


    But Chu Zihang had to go, because he knew brother Lu''s main task. If he went on like this, let alone wait for the divine power to come to the mainland and destroy this land.


    With the power of assacheris to play with all living beings alone, the population of the abandoned land will drop sharply to less than one tenth in less than 20 minutes.


    Brother Lu will be wiped out at that time. This is something he doesn''t allow to happen. Therefore, although he knows that he may be a mantis, he should also give a go!

 Chapter 881

    If the soul sender has an entity at this time, he must want to split his eyes, because the man in front of him is more aggressive in battle than he imagined.


    The old God itself has a strong self-healing ability and an ultra-high upper limit of life source value. It is definitely the template of the world''s super boss.


    In theory, if you fight with the old gods, even explorers with similar attributes need a formed adventure group to attack, so as to orderly reduce their blood volume and kill them.


    If the attributes are comprehensive, whispering the old God, and there is only one explorer to attack, harquist may stand there and fight the explorer for half a year, but he may not be able to kill him.


    But Lu Chen''s "output" is too high, which is the ultimate violence.


    With a strength attribute of 190 points, he hit an attack force that may not be able to hit 193 points.


    The sharp meaning itself is difficult enough, and the secret of fighting words simply makes the resistance of the old God useless.


    Why does he have so many nine secrets!?


    A man''s Qi and blood are as strong as a melting pot. The long-term battle does not seem to make him half tired, and the rise of attributes is incomprehensible.


    Did he break through? But where did he come from?


    Is it clilaps? However, according to his own intelligence, kliraps was simply killed without being collected. When he manipulated strangely afterwards to check, the old God was only a body, which should be harvested by some props.


    If Lu Chen has the source of the other party, it will never be that strength at first sight. It should be close to the old God or reach the level of the old God in the basic state.


    So what''s the matter with the unreasonable attribute promotion of the other party at this time!?


    The soul sender wants to break his head. He also doesn''t understand why Lu Chen is so fierce.


    He felt that the other party had not entered the divine prohibition, otherwise the other party''s attack power could not bear two knives at all.


    At this time, he has no spare power to think about why Lu Chen can continue to improve his attributes. He even has no spare power to compete with haquist for control of the body, because the life source value of the old God has fallen below 40%!


    However, the rage ability in the old God template did not significantly slow down the decline of its life source value. Lu Chen''s sword meaning is matched with the word secret, and the ability to break defense is simply outrageous.


    Under the uncoordinated cooperation between him and harquist, he was completely unable to resist the attack of the man with his feet on the secret word.


    Lu Chen''s fire seemed to burn more and more in his heart in the process of cutting out the knife again and again. He didn''t reply to Chu Zihang''s information, because he couldn''t be distracted and wanted to kill his opponent before the body competition between the soul sender and haquist was over.


    But he also understood what was happening on the earth outside.


    Sure enough, everyone was wrong. The old God who had been in the dark was the final winner.


    Clement doesn''t know whether the death of Peter and Mona is meaningful or not.


    Assacheris played with all the top forces in this land, borrowed a knife to kill all the old gods, and he was also a member of his "working" at this time.


    But Lu Chen can''t refuse this "work", which is his biggest opportunity.


    This old God, who represents darkness and manifests himself with light, has played tricks on everyone. At this time, he will continue to ravage the creatures of this land and reap the final value in the most cruel way.


    When the gods leave this land, the old gods come from abroad, and no one will have mercy on the creatures of this world.


    The gods may have got what they wanted, so they left, and assacheris also got what he wanted. For his almost eternal life, the place God abandoned may be just one stop.


    He took the game with other old gods as his fun and the wailing of all living beings as his words to write a chapter on his ancient god road.


    Lu Chen has an unknown fire in his heart. He doesn''t have much opinion on the ancient gods in his heart. It''s just some goals in his task world.


    But he was suddenly very upset. The God outside seemed to think he had eaten all. Even when he squeezed the last value of the world, he was so "elegant" and calm.


    I''m so upset that I want to kill him!


    Lu Chen squeezed the potential of his body and made an open and close knife in the Starry Sea of the eternal night. He cut harquist''s body into hundreds of millions of sections. The intention of the knife disappeared those scattered limbs and limited the resilience of the old God to the maximum.


    [when the soul devouring effect is triggered, the target will receive continuous real damage.]


    Lu Chen ignores the battle prompt sounded in his ear. The soul devouring skill in his God devourer ring has a 5% chance to add a soul devouring effect of 10 seconds to the enemy, causing real damage based on his power attribute every second for 10 seconds.


    This effect has been triggered by him for several months. This time, the probability of 5% is not false, or he knows that this skill is not false for the first time.


    The Soul Eater effectively reduces the life source value of haquist. Lu Chen fiercely attacks the source of the enemy with invincible intention.


    In this process, he seems to have vaguely captured that parasitic force wandering in harquist''s body and origin.


    The soul sender''s body is here. The hunting map of space does not deceive itself!


    Lu Chen continued the dismembered slaughter with a crazy and excited sense of war in his eyes. Every time he attacked, the old God was confused about what he represented.


    Because in his recovered perception, he found that the aura of fear on the man seemed to be stronger than himself. That kind of aggressive meaning seemed to trigger the most original fear in the heart of the living creatures.


    The soul sender looked at the orderly decline of the life source value of haquist, and finally began to panic. It was only three minutes later, but because he was distracted and coordinated with haquist to deal with Lu Chen''s attack, the time to completely control the divine body again was longer than his budget.


    But he feels that he can''t stop this man. If Lu Chen''s attribute state doesn''t fall, he will definitely lose before re controlling haquist.


    What should I do? Do you want to start the transfer?


    He is also prepared to have an envoy level body overseas. As long as he communicates with the soul, he can complete the transfer in 30 seconds.


    But this way of soul transfer, through the small space of the eternal night star sea, will cause serious trauma to his body, and the world won''t want to rise again.


    After the return, if you don''t gain and improve in this world, you won''t come to a good end.


    The soul sender is tangled in his heart, but looking at the man''s God of war posture, he is a little scared in his heart.


    Ready to bite, ready to bite, finally transferred to the outside body.


    In the frenzy state, haquist''s all attributes are increased by one, so the decline of life source value will be slower than that in the "first half". The soul sender judges that he has enough time.


    At the same time, because he was about to transfer, he also relaxed the control and competition for haquist''s body. Haquist gradually controlled his autonomous ability and was more secure in dealing with Lu Chen''s attack.


    Lu Chen noticed that haquist became more flexible and knew that either the soul sender was about to completely re control the old God, or the soul sender was ready to run away and relax the competition for the right to use the body.


    He was not anxious. Instead, he was pressed and beaten for more than two months. Now, after the crazy attack and release, his heart was unprecedented happy.


    With cold sarcasm on his lips, he did not retreat due to the strong counterattack of the old God, completely abandoned defense and rushed forward to the core of the other party.


    Even if his body was about to collapse after being beaten, he still carried every knife and cut it in the deepest place.


    The soul sender is still too young. Maybe his ability makes him trifle with the battle, and he has long lost the spirit of life and death.


    Want to withdraw now?


    When you feel like quitting... You''ve lost!


    Lu Chen''s muscles around him are twisted. He breathes and breathes the energy in the space. The red breath can be seen between his bloody teeth, and the explosion sound echoes.


    In the face of harquist''s attack, he did not dodge or hide. At dawn, his soul was broken and his life and death passed by. His chest collapsed, a huge cavity appeared in his stomach, and his left leg was beaten and flew out.


    But his bloodthirsty smile made the soul sender feel strongly uneasy.


    Lu Chen exhaled. The lonely snow, accompanied by invincible intention, cut out the last knife with his residual body.


    "Kill!"


    The cold war roar exploded in space.


    The dark Python suddenly expanded, and even the body of the old God looked weak in front of it. The huge mouth of the black water black snake opened, spitting scarlet snake letters, and rushed to the core source of haquist.


    The man almost covered in red fruit is wrong with the old God who represents fear. The dark Python and the ups and downs in the space guard the master''s throne.


    Lu Chen waved his knife and shook his blood. Behind him was the ancient god''s body that began to collapse.


    He said that the basic work of the soul sender was in a mess, and he didn''t even know his own killing line.


    When Lu Chen turned around, his invincible mind locked every corner of the space. Wu Dao''s heavenly eyes opened, and his red eyes looked like lava boiling and glanced at every inch of haquist''s disappearing divine body.


    The soul sender was completely ignorant at this time. It was less than ten seconds from the beginning of his transfer to the end of the battle. In the process of transfer, his own existence was the most obvious.


    Lu Chen''s martial arts heavenly eye was fixed, and the newly grown legs stepped on the line word secret and rushed to one direction.


    The essence of the cage is that the soul of the cage is locked in the dark, and the essence of the evolution is like the fairy''s hand, which is locked in the corner of the cage.


    With his big hand down, he grasped a dark green creature like Paramecium in his hand and looked down.


    The soul sender looked up at Lu Chen and looked at the bloody white teeth. The other party''s smile made him scared. His transfer was too late. The barrier of the eternal night star sea and the transfer of different space became his fatal reason.


    He thought this was his hunting ground, but he didn''t want to cut off his retreat.


    He wanted to persuade Lu Chen to leave the land abandoned by God with him and show each other real freedom.


    But in the dark, just before the red sun, there was only a slight puff.


    Lu chensong opened his hand, listened to the hint of the completion of the task in the origin space, and said faintly: "it''s so ugly..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the place abandoned by God, in the sea of stars, Chu Zihang drove the tyrant king and fought with heaven again and again.


    The bright moon is his eyes, the stars are his arms, and darkness is his body.


    The tyrant is like a kneaded toy, crushed by the absolute power of violence.


    Maybe it doesn''t deserve the name at all, or maybe the king wants to bury his arrogant head in front of God.


    People who are still awake on the earth look at the chaos in the world, listen to the wailing voice, and look up at the last rebel.


    The black and red devil is like a baby challenging the giant. Every rise and charge of it gives people hope. Every time it is defeated and its body is deformed, it gives people despair.


    Several people in hualiyi have returned to the gathering place of Wangdu. They don''t trust Lu Lin''s situation. Hualiyi knows that her husband is a person with delicate inner feelings. Even if he is a fake sister in the task world, he won''t want to see the tragedy happen.


    In the core area of the resettlement site, Hua Liyi took Lu Lin''s arm and looked up at the stars together. What he saw was repeated despair.


    "The old God is playing!"


    Xia Mi angrily shouted in the team channel, "wood, come back! If he has had enough, you will die!"


    She has been in the position of "God" herself, and she is fully aware of the mentality of assacheris at this time. This dog just wants to constantly ravage the spirit of people in the world, devour the power of emotion and make his divine body stronger.


    Lu Lin stood on the high platform of the temporary palace and looked at the people who hurt each other in the distant block. There were also people she once knew.


    There are men, women, old people and children. She listens to the cries of all living beings, holds a once favorite Sutra, and looks confused.


    Morning embrace goddess, is it false?


    Are the goodness and goodness in Scripture false?


    My God, if it is you in the starry sky and above this high sky, why should you be so ruthless and cruel?


    Just now, the maid who was close to her wanted to strangle herself from behind. After being stopped by Miss hualiyi, she bit off her tongue. During the treatment, her soul fell into silence again.


    Corpses are everywhere on the earth, and the blood is soaked in a thick layer. There are scars in the eyes and howls in the ears.


    Even the night watchmen began to be unable to make their own decisions, pointing the blade to the teammates they once valued most. Only the night watchmen above the super level could barely control themselves and forcibly stabilize themselves when the will to control themselves came.


    Painted pear clothes looked at this scene. At first, she couldn''t bear to close her eyes. Later, she took Xia Mi''s hand and tightened Lu Lin''s arm. Looking at the gradually collapsed world and sentient beings, her eyes became cold, and even rarely took a killing intention.


    She was very angry, which was a rare emotion for her, but she strongly wanted to let the ancient god on the nine days fall, crawl under the feet of jade beings and repent his sins.


    "Brother Chu, give priority to ensuring your own safety. Wait for me. I''ll come out right away."


    Lu Chen''s voice rang out on the team''s public frequency, and he himself was violently bombarding the barrier of the eternal star sea. He was not an ancient god and could not open the door with divine will, so he fought out violently.

 Chapter 882

    The black and red devil attacked the sky again and again and was shot down again and again.


    Like the ups and downs of the spectators, they swing between hope and despair.


    The cries and wails of the earth echoed, and their loved and cherished people left and died in their own hands.


    People kneel down and repent. Whether they believe in the so-called God or not, they are eager for redemption.


    Many people don''t know what it means to tear their hearts and lungs, but when those who are held in your hands die in their own hands and can''t see the light in the dark, they understand that people''s emotions can be torn to this point.


    It turns out that when people are most desperate and powerless, they really can''t do anything except roar and cry.


    When the cold blade pierced into his chest, the night watchman looked at his former comrades in arms, but his eyes showed relief. He was glad that the ancient god did not choose himself.


    On the high platform of Wangdu, people look at the fire rising in the dark, which does not give people warmth, but the beating notes in the destructive movement, the pain in the stabbing people''s eyes, and the synaesthesia is conveyed from the heart to the top.


    Lu Lin was protected by painted pear clothes and Xia MI. She knelt down on the roof, and the tears in her eyes were glittering and translucent by the fire.


    At first, she crossed her hands and prayed devoutly. Then she looked blankly at the tragedy between heaven and earth. Only then did she gradually understand that people''s beliefs were worthless because they believed wrong.


    It turns out that human beings are really insignificant to God. They can give human hope or despair. He plays with people''s beliefs and feelings for purposes that human beings cannot understand.


    Two thousand miles to the southeast of Wang Du, a man with silver all over was surrounded by four major sin priests.


    "Do you have to?"


    Verus spoke faintly. He didn''t complete his task. He was hampered by the great sin priests.


    "It doesn''t matter what the world is like now. Our faith has collapsed. Now it''s time to settle the old accounts."


    When the priest of the great crime of rage opened his mouth, the strength of the other four people began to surge, and the battle broke out in an instant.


    In the city of difia, the transit of dawn Knight gave a short pause to the riots, but it was at the cost of the lives of the controlled.


    Louise hid in the prayer room and looked out through the small window. She couldn''t see the people she knew. In the numbness room, she had to shrink in the corner and cry quietly.


    In the endless wilderness, the blonde girl hugged the sleeping boy, looked at the darkness of the sky and felt the darkness of the world.


    She quietly withdrew those Guardian suits from Clement and put them on herself again. From her weakness, her breath kept rising.


    She turned her hands, buried the boy in her arms into the earth, looked up at the sea of stars, and her lips were tight.


    When she was ready to take off, a shadow like ribbon wrapped around her waist, and a voice came from behind, "in your state, do you want to learn from your brother?"


    Ji Wujiu walked out of the shadow with no expression. "Don''t die. It''s better to use your remaining strength to disperse the darkness."


    Irina''s step was a meal, and the other party was right. She was evacuated by the guardian''s dagger. At this time, even if she obtained all the guardian suits, it was impossible to burst out powerful power without energy. She was just an ordinary envoy level.


    "Our faith is not worth it, but it is only the God of faith, but don''t lose your heart. You should understand what you should do most now."


    Ji Wujiu finished, took back the shadow and disappeared.


    Irina stood there for a long time and finally didn''t fly into the sea of stars. Instead, the white holy light opened and flew to those wailing beings.


    In Wangdu, every tragedy makes people feel desperate. The fire is burning more and more. The night watchmen are powerless to take care of him. Only the super night watchmen are not fooled by the invisible will.


    Lu Lin saw the familiar face and returned to the central gathering place with blood burning. After jumping on the high platform, her face was full of fatigue.


    There were fires everywhere, wrapped in the gloomy black, with the fire behind the man, smiling at the girl he loved when he was a student, "Lu Lin..."


    "Stop talking."


    Lu Lin interrupted and prayed to look at the painted pear dress. She had seen the Duchess before. She used the power that can heal people.


    Li Tiange turned his back to the spine of several people, with two sharp blades inserted. He looked impermanent. "In fact, Mr. Lu has seen me, I wanted to..."


    The healing skill of painting pear clothes fell, but Li Tiange''s words stopped.


    Lu Chen found him and said he could see Lu Lin if he still wanted to.


    But Li Tiange didn''t go, because he didn''t insist. At the girl''s most difficult time, he just said goodbye quietly.


    Later, he was admitted to Wangdu higher Theological Seminary, graduated with the best results, became a priest, and was selected to become a night watchman.


    He wanted to go back to find the girl, but the other party had already moved away, and he couldn''t find the other party''s location with his authority, because the information related to Lu Chen had been processed.


    But he still often recalled his heart ten years ago, like a child who didn''t grow up and didn''t have the courage to find the girl again.


    At last he summoned up his courage, but it seemed a little late.


    Li Tiange raised his hand and pierced his throat with the stabbing sword on the back of his hand. He still didn''t say the rest.


    He made a mistake and shouldn''t come here again.


    Lu Lin felt the blood on her cheeks and stared, wondering what had happened.


    The eyes of painted pear clothes were complex, and the healing skills continued. Xia Mi pulled out the stabbing sword and hung the man''s temporary life.


    They can feel that just at that moment, the will of the old God came, and the shy man chose the end before his self-consciousness disappeared.


    Lu Lin regained consciousness and finally realized what had happened. She had seen the death of the maid who had the best relationship with her. Even if she was trapped and locked, the will of the old God would destroy people''s soul.


    He is just torturing everyone indiscriminately.


    She came forward and hugged the only man she had ever touched in her life. She was not extraordinary, but she could also feel the other party''s gradually collapsed soul, the physical injury was recovering, but the human consciousness was difficult to return.


    She once thanked the goddess ChenYong for giving her brother back to herself and for the better life of their family.


    But now she only has hatred. Her brother''s life and death are unknown. Her friends around her die in front of her one by one. Her first love and acquaintance was parting, and the sound of despair and wailing in her ears lasted for a long time.


    She is a strong woman, otherwise she can''t live alone with her brother for ten years, but she is also a weak person, otherwise she won''t collapse at a moment and want to end her brother.


    But no matter what kind of person she is, after tearing her heart and lungs and shedding all her tears, all she feels is fatigue.


    In the wind, it is a woman''s low sob, a drop of cheap tears in God''s eyes.


    In the Starry Sea, the black and red mecha fell to the earth, the limit time of Chu Zihang was approaching, and the tyrant king was also broken and unable to take off again.


    It turns out that when sentient beings are wailing, there will really be a voice in the whole world, which seems to be able to convey into the sea of stars.


    In the boundless darkness, it blooms violent red. The red light, with the great power to break all obstacles, falls like a meteor.


    People stared at the dazzling light, the fire in their eyes was no longer lit, and the meteors fell on the high platform in the gathering place.


    The man with red fruit on his upper body restrained his breath. The speed brought by the impact of violence disappeared before contact and stood there steadily.


    Lu Chen nodded with Xia MI and touched the head of the painted pear clothes. The man didn''t draw the expected emotional excitement of the pear clothes, but was calm and terrible. His eyes were dark, like a pool of water without waves.


    He went to the woman who was sobbing, crying and ugly, reached out and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and suppressed the raging ancient god will in Li Tiange''s mind with his backhand.


    "Morning morning?"


    Lu Lin returned to her senses and looked at the familiar and strange man, her brother, whom she had not seen in a year.


    Her brother didn''t die and finally came back, but why couldn''t she be happy?


    The warm hand brushed the corners of her eyes, but it seemed to turn on the switch of emotion, and more tears gushed out. She said miserably: "everything is false, the beauty in Scripture is false, everything is..."


    She roared like a collapse, "our faith is so pious. Why does he want to do this?"


    Lu Chen was silent, half squatting there, looking at the world''s sister for a moment, then stood up and looked at the burning earth and those people who were bleeding and weeping and fighting each other while being played by the old God.


    His voice was flat. "I ask you... Your God, will you bleed?"


    Xia Mi guided the power of the earth, caught the dark mecha that was about to touch the earth, and let the dead wood escape from the tyrant in the group frequency.


    Painting pear clothes is holding the book of truth, ready to silently bless God for Lu Chen.


    But Lu Chen raised his right hand and held back the soft power, which puzzled the painting pear clothes.


    Lu Lin looked up at Lu Chen as if she were looking at a stranger she had never known.


    The man stood there, his sight gradually raised, and looked at the boundless sea of stars. If the invisible potential was rising, his image looked a little embarrassed, naked, but gave people lingran dignity.


    In the cold winter, Lu Chen slowly spits out a white mist. His eyes set off the sea of stars and all living beings. He listens to the wind and wails in his ears.


    "What a scene..."


    His voice was low and magnetic, "sad farce..."


    Bolton, one of the dawn knights, came back and saw Lu Chen''s return. He was surprised in his eyes. Before he spoke, he saw Lu Chen raise his hand.


    So the warm light rises again between heaven and earth.


    The red sun rose into the sky and shone on the earth again. The light was dazzling and not dazzling. The darkness dispersed with the will of the ancient god.


    The essence of the sun Sutra is to protect all living beings and give people light to guide them in the dark.


    The grand and domineering meaning rose from the west of the mainland and swept the whole continent, so the world was quiet for a moment, people''s ears were quiet, and the whisper of the old God could no longer be heard.


    The eyes of the people in the fight become clear and bright. They stop fearfully and hug their relatives again. The people who have lost everything sit on the ground and shed tears, close their eyes and feel the warmth of the sun.


    "No, it will dry you up."


    Lu Chen gently hugged the next painted pear clothes. The other party''s god wish skill can''t be used for himself at this time, even for half a second.


    He was forbidden.


    He didn''t think about the reason for his success. He just looked at the sea of stars and the darkness and wanted to have the most painful way to die.


    So people saw the second big day take off. With the increase of height, the big day became impossible to look directly at. With the breath of extreme tyranny, they went to the dark night without delay.


    The two bright moons hanging high in the air, asacheris''s eyes, finally had emotion.


    He couldn''t understand why this man became so after he left the sea of stars at night, and let his darkness retreat without resistance.


    On the earth, the dilapidated tyranny King opened from the inside, and the man staggered out, gasped violently for a while, and looked up at the sky.


    Chu Zihang was pale. His soul was almost irreversibly injured and needed to return to space to repair, but there was light in his tired face and eyes.


    He said to himself, "you seem to annoy brother Lu."


    Imperial shield, Mr. Bolton came to the people in hualiyi, looked up at the sky and looked at the tyrannical sun, "asacheris seems to have no fixed original form. He is the whole starry sky and all darkness. How should Mr. Lu fight?"


    Kaka shrank around the painted pear clothes, and was worried after listening to Bolton''s words. "Hasn''t big Lu just finished the showdown with harquist? Is he really OK?"


    She knew that haquist was an old God with problems and was manipulated by the "Explorer", but Lu Chen had fought with haquist for more than two months before, and now she was able to decide the outcome. How can she fight with asacheris, who has absorbed the origin of nidholta?


    But at this time, in the perception of asacheris, the man who stepped into the sky did not look like a challenger who came to him for a decisive battle, or a warrior with the determination of the butcher.


    He is like a super large star about to explode. The energy and flame bred in the core will destroy everything.


    It''s like a butcher walking calmly towards the livestock to be killed today. He doesn''t think about "fighting" in his mind, but how to "cook"

 Chapter 883

    In the process of man''s ascent to heaven, assacheris felt the shudder of his soul for the first time in his millions of life miles.


    The old gods seldom had emotions. Under the riots of the Xinghai, the darkness pressed towards the magnificent sun.


    He is the most special of all the old gods. He has already fused his will with the darkness of the world. The whole sea of stars is his body, everything is used by him, and everything is subject to him.


    People always say that the sky is falling apart, but no one has ever seen a real one.


    Today, people in the abandoned land saw that the whole star river seemed to be dancing and trembling, and the will of the sky was relentlessly pressed down. The general trend suffocated all the spectators.


    To the surprise of people familiar with Lu Chen, he didn''t draw a knife and cut through the sky with the black fierce soldier.


    But the blood gas surging out of him has shaken away the forces pressing against him. He is like an eternal fairy king, rising step by step, and his breath is getting stronger and stronger. He is almost swallowing the sky!


    Lu Chen raised his hand to the sky, as if to take off the sun and moon. No... he wants to cover the whole sky!


    The meaning of tyranny sweeps from bottom to top, and the word secret is opened. The power is like the birth of the new universe. Emperor Wu''s Classics rumble and roar. In the evolution of the word secret, people only have the violent red in their vision.


    Where people''s heads are under, the high temperature is baking the earth. At this time, they not only feel warm, but also unbearably hot.


    The extraordinary people looked at this scene and narrowed their eyes painfully. It was the ultimate light and the ultimate anger.


    An ancient oriental stove that covers the sky and blocks out the sun appears above. The man''s arm is pulled down. People in the abandoned land seem to hear the direct roar of the old God with painful grief.


    The Hengyu stove evolved from Dou Zi Mi shrank rapidly and floated above Lu Chen''s palm, while people looked up to the sky again.


    It was also dark, but there were no more stars, only the endless vigorous wind and the turbulent flow of collapse in the void.


    This man, he even refined the whole sky!


    Lu Chen seemed to have done a small thing and walked to the place abandoned by God. The vigorous wind caused by the collapse of the void was shielded by the magnificent blood and gas, and he didn''t dare to enter.


    It''s like walking down the stairs to heaven, illuminating everyone''s eyes with warm light.


    The civilians forgot to cry and looked up at the warm light for the rest of their lives after the catastrophe, unconsciously raising their hands.


    There was no cheering, only long silence and sadness after injury.


    People are going out of the country''s house of steam and safety.


    I looked up and closed my eyes, enjoying the sunshine, leaving two lines of clear tears on my cheeks.


    On the surface of the Hengyu furnace, which evolved from Douzi secret, there were bumps from time to time, but under Lu Chen''s violent suppression, it immediately returned to the original state.


    Lu Chen burned the ancient god with the true fire in the sun Sutra to torture him 10000 times from soul to body.


    The ancient gods who once stood high and ruled all worlds can no longer look down on the world in the dark. They can only accept the burning of unknown time in the Hengyu furnace.


    Lu Chen could easily erase the ancient god, but he didn''t. at this moment, he didn''t even consider the duration of his divine prohibition.


    He stood high in the sky, Wu Tao''s heavenly eyes scanned the creatures of the continent, holding a Hengyu stove, "what should I do with him?"


    The fate of assacheris should be dominated by all living beings.


    In the furnace of Hengyu, assacheris heard Lu Chen''s words, and his anger poured out. Did he want these humble humans to judge himself? Judge yourself, this God!?


    Lu Chen''s voice spread all over every corner of the abandoned land, but it brought a long silence.


    It turned out that people had never thought about how to deal with the old God. They hated it so much that they wanted to swallow its flesh and blood, but when people were tired, they just wanted their relatives and friends to return.


    Others shouted to assacheris to bear the suffering they had endured.


    Ironically, assacheris can never feel those emotions, nor can he feel pain from those "suffering".


    Because assacheris has no friends or relatives. He is just an "orphan".


    Lu Chen looked at the Hengyu furnace in his hand, and the power of burning gradually increased.


    It''s painful to be burned by the real fire of the sun. Lu Chen didn''t suppress the cry of the old God and spread to the whole heaven and earth.


    Compared with the cold whisper, how wonderful the voice sounds.


    It turned out that God would make such a painful sound.


    "You know, I want to kill you 10000 times."


    Lu Chen looked at the Hengyu stove and said faintly, "but unfortunately, you have only one life."


    The power of tyranny swept through the Hengyu furnace, and the ancient god who thought he was the last to laugh was completely burned, leaving only the pure origin.


    The blonde girl who had just finished running around on the earth looked up and looked at the scene, quietly distracted.


    When the last Old God fell in this world, people realized that the history of the rule of the old God was over.


    By this man like the sun, it''s over.


    On the ground near Wangdu, a hand stretched out from the soil, and the young man''s body climbed out of the ground and threw away the soil, revealing a brilliant blond hair.


    The boy looked at the man holding the divine stove and shining light in the sky and smiled helplessly, "it seems that I can''t come out. As a jumper, I''m really ashamed."


    "I didn''t expect that he would be brave enough to use this suit," he said


    He felt the eyes dropped from the high air, threw a friendly smile at the man, opened his mouth and said with lips, "is it a fellow countryman?"


    Lu Chen fell from the sky and fell next to "clement." morning embrace. Sistine


    "I''m dead. It''s just an obsession left in the guardian suit. It seems that human life on this continent should not be lost. I''m in trouble."


    Chen Yong, the early Pope of the church and the founding monarch of the Sistine Empire, shook his head and sighed.


    "Then go on sleeping. He died like a hero."


    Lu Chen''s voice was flat. He turned and left. He saw Irina running this way.


    Chen Yong saw the girl''s figure and looked at Lu Chen who left. "Isn''t there anything you want to ask me?"


    "Is it still important?"


    Lu Chen shook his head.


    The Strider''s obsession was stunned and smiled, "it seems that it doesn''t matter. You''ve slaughtered the ancient god."


    He saw that Irina was close and slowly lying back in the crack of the earth, "we should all go home."


    When Irina came happily and reached Clement''s body, the boy''s body fell into silence again. This time, he won''t wake up again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half a month later, a new sun appeared in the sky of the abandoned land, and people for the rest of the last life began to rebuild their homes in silence.


    In the hall of a simple villa, men and women sit together, and the afternoon sunshine by the window hits the tea cup, pulling out the freehand shadow.


    "Brother Lu, why don''t you ask him."


    Chu Zihang put down his tea cup and said expressionless.


    "Forget, I was a little confused at that time."


    Lu Chen was a little embarrassed in the face of Chu Zihang''s problem.


    In fact, there are still some secrets to explore about the world Justin, obviously the one who knows the most secrets, is a World Explorer.


    "Elder martial brother Lu thought at that time that if men didn''t ask and didn''t look back, they would be more forced."


    Xia Mi make complaints about her with a laugh.


    Lu Chen had a dark face. He didn''t think so at that time, but his simple heart was a little tired and wanted to end all this as soon as possible.


    Or maybe he didn''t want the girl running to see her brother come back from the dead and suffer more after knowing something.


    "Boss, my time is up. I''ll contact you when I get back."


    Kaka sat there all the time and was so clever that she didn''t dare to say a word when the boss talked.


    "Oh, then go back and call you when you have work."


    Lu Chen said with a smile that he was very satisfied with Kaka as a dealer and created a lot of revenue for him.


    Kaka''s head is like a rattle. Her world is full of money. She eats commissions behind the big guys, and her income may be higher than that of bell of the circus.


    After returning, she can arm herself and become a qualified seventh order explorer.


    She could only sigh that it was too comfortable to hold her thigh.


    After saying hello, she took the initiative to apply to the space. The white light fell and her body disappeared in place.


    "Godzilla, have you found a way to enter the divine ban?"


    Painting pear clothes is a wonderful way. These days they have been helping to rebuild the abandoned land. Today they are free to have a good chat.


    Because of Lu Chen''s spiritual power as a barrier, they don''t need to worry about the leakage of the conversation. After all, Lu Chen is now the strongest in the place abandoned by God.


    "There are some clues. This is also related to the realm of the ancient Sutra. When my Emperor Wu Sutra reaches the level of great sage, maybe he can take the initiative to enter the divine prohibition regularly."


    Lu Chen explained that he had a faint premonition that the day he stayed in the forbidden field might be much earlier than Ye Fan''s realm.


    Now the main task and branch task of everyone in the team have been completed, and Chu Zihang''s talent awakening task has been completed in the country of steam and machinery.


    The final stay time given by the origin space is about three days, which is based on the man-made standard of Chu Zihang, who completed the task fastest.


    Because it is impossible for Lu Chen to leave in batches. If they want to leave, they will leave together.


    "What about the tyrant? Is it certifiable?"


    Lu Chen asked Chu Zihang. Although the side effects of the aircraft were obvious, it was definitely a good thing to protect life. Chu Zihang was also good at controlling that kind of thing.


    Chu Zihang nodded and said, "yes, I''m going to certify the old pen, death note, tyrant king, Hongming knife and the taboo drawings of the country of steam and machinery."


    Among the items he mentioned, except that the death note is of mythical quality, they are all fairy level. Among them, the old pen is the mysterious item of emissary level that Lu Chen saw in the showroom of the original Wangdu ChenYong church, which has a certain matching effect with the death note.


    Chu Zihang didn''t say the required certification price. He has a reasonable income in the country of steam and machinery. In fact, in terms of making money, he is not enough to exchange these items at all.


    But Lu Chen is now a big family. As the Savior of the abandoned land, there are countless reasonable sources of finance, and the transfer of funds between explorers is also a legitimate source.


    Therefore, everyone can exchange at least five pieces of equipment or items without origin currency or soul cost certification.


    In fact, Lu Chen doesn''t think there are too many good things in the world. In addition to his own shoes, he always goes forward, which is the origin of the old God of asacheris.


    The origin of the old God is difficult to absorb. He can''t absorb it in half a month, but only store it in his body and take it back. Space is not allowed. This is a drill basket.


    Therefore, Lu Chen needs to pay a lot of money to exchange. As for the other three exchange rights, he originally wanted to hunt some strange origins of the envoy level and take them out. This thing is definitely better than the fairy equipment.


    But he found that because the old gods had been hacked to death by themselves, the land abandoned by God was no longer strange.


    In this land, it is estimated that the extraordinary will become the past history in less than 50 years. Therefore, the Sistine Empire now began to establish diplomatic relations with the country of steam and machinery, and wanted to take advantage of Lu Chen''s remaining power to learn the advanced technology of the East.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later, Lu Chen got up from bed, put on the recovered killing Duke and walked down the stairs.


    His teammates have been waiting for him on the hills on the outskirts of Xinjian Wangdu, and he is going to make a final farewell.


    When he came to the living room, he found that the woman who loved drinking tea and reading on the sofa every morning was not there. The opposite side was standing in front of the villa door.


    Lu Chen opened the door and felt the rare warm morning sunshine in winter. He looked at the woman wearing a sweater and rubbing her hands.


    Lu Chen opened his mouth and said, "... Good morning, sister."


    "Your collar."


    Lu Lin points her toes and helps Lu Chen straighten her collar.


    "... where''s brother Li?"


    After a moment of silence, Lu Chen spoke again.


    "He is busy rebuilding the city and is expected to come in the evening."


    "Well... Very good."


    "You..."


    "You..."


    Lu Chen and Lu Lin spoke almost at the same time.


    "Say it first..."


    "Say it first..."


    Lu Chen was dumb, looked at Lu Lin for a while, and smiled again. "There''s nothing to say, so it''s good."


    Lu Lin also smiled, "Chenchen, this is the last time I call you that."


    Lu Chen didn''t answer. He hugged Lu Lin and passed by when he turned around. He didn''t look back.


    After passing by, Lu Lin left clear tears in the corners of her eyes.


    Lu Chen knew everything in her divine sense perception. After all, it was false. Her brother had long died.


    He just didn''t know when the woman found out.


    With the wind, the voice came to Lu Lin''s ear, "be happy."


    Lu Chen went straight out of the city. On the deserted hillside in winter, the cold wind blew the man''s broken hair, and the two girls'' long hair fluttered like flags.


    The four people looked at this disaster stricken land again. People experienced suffering and despair, but they were not knocked down. They will finally look forward to the future on a new day.


    Chu Zihang took Xia Mi''s hand, and Lu Chen took the hand of painting pear clothes and smiled at each other in the warm winter light.


    "Origin, return."


    The white light fell and the tired journey ended.


    And the world is reborn.

 Chapter 884

    In the nihilistic chaos, through the heavy fog, a red earth continent hangs quietly in it.


    Next to the elegant spring, a man sat in front of the tea table, holding the tea cup in his left hand. There was a circular circle on the back of his hand, and the lines seemed to be wrapped with flames.


    The fragrance of tea was ethereal. The man listened to the sound of the spring water flowing, and his eyes looked at the boundless chaos, as if he could see through the boundary sea.


    Not long after, a figure fell with the wind, but it was a burning cloud. The cloud changed its shape, gradually had a human outline, and stood respectfully aside.


    "The world where three spaces gather is over, and none of our people have come back."


    The voice of burning cloud is difficult to distinguish between men and women, and he calmly narrated.


    The man sat at the tea table and added himself a cup of new tea. "I already know."


    "Don''t you think highly of the soul sender? His ability is useful to us."


    Huoshaoyun frowned and asked carefully whether the adult was in a mood.


    "After all, his mind is not on the table. He is just a waste of good luck. If he dies, he will die, so as not to affect our plan at a critical time."


    The man said faintly. He tapped his finger on the table, "but the result really surprised me. It''s interesting that some people who invest in space can kill him in the third rate place of God''s abandonment."


    "Are you going to check?"


    Fire cloud asked for instructions.


    The man shook his head. "Don''t touch the space recently. Joker is about to find here. We''re going to change places."


    The burning cloud trembled at the words and dared not look at the man''s face.


    Because the other party was once the closest comrade in arms with the monster at the top of the space, and finally separated and became a stranger.


    And that monster can easily erase everything in their alliance.


    "Yes."


    Seeing that the man didn''t give orders, huoshaoyun withdrew consciously.


    After returning to tranquility in this secret place, the fog of hot tea is still ethereal, and the man''s eyes are leisurely, "Lu Chen... It seems that a powerful thug has been found in the origin space."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It seems that after a long tunnel, the wanderer finally returns home. When the sense of weightlessness is over, Lu Chen has been down-to-earth and returned to his room.


    Looking at the familiar furnishings, the fatigue in Lu Chen''s eyes flashed away. Looking at the red haired girl around him, there was only warmth left.


    On the other hand, after Chu Zihang and Xia Mi landed, they immediately let the space start treatment, because Chu Zihang suffered serious soul trauma and almost burned out 90% of the source of the soul.


    When he was in the place abandoned by God, he was always in a weak state, which is also the reason why Lu Chen didn''t dare to delay any more. He returned with Chu Zihang early.


    Lu Chen heard the familiar voice again.


    [it is detected that the pioneer is not injured and does not need treatment. Do you want to start settlement?]


    Lu Chen sat on the sofa with his painted pear clothes. He relaxed all over. They stayed in the abandoned place for less than two years, but they felt a little tired physically and mentally.


    He successfully completed his task as a pioneer, but the task was not perfect at all. Too many people died.


    Lu Chen calmed his mind, "origin, settlement."


    [start settlement of native World Awards...]


    Native world: the land of God''s abandonment (7988876)


    Difficulty: Lv 40 ~ 68 (+ 1) (simple ~ nightmare)


    World exploration: 227.61%


    [start settlement pioneer''s task completion...]


    Main task settlement


    Detect the final loop of the main task Completion of ignition


    The survival rate of humans in the abandoned land is 28%, and the completion is in good condition


    [all the main tasks of the Pioneer have been completed, and the basic rewards have been issued...]


    [pioneers gain inheritance and crystallization. Big * 10]


    [the pioneer obtains the fairy level random equipment treasure chest * 1]


    [the pioneer obtains the fairy level random prop treasure chest * 1]


    [the pioneer obtains the stone of enlightenment. Fairy * 1]


    The pioneer''s main task has been completed very well, which will improve the overall comprehensive evaluation


    [start settlement pioneer advanced task...]


    [those who have been advanced to level 6 pioneer after settlement.]


    [start settlement pioneer branch line task. Mining area development...]


    [after settlement, the pioneer obtains Xiya Zhenjin * 15.713kg and Clark Zhenjin * 3.419kg]


    [start settlement pioneer team task...]


    [the task of the team has been completed. The pioneer can go to the adventure hall to have a new step with the permission of the leader.]


    [start the task of dissolving the pioneer adjudication...]


    [after settlement, obtain the pioneer diamond medal * 2]


    Start to comprehensively score the pioneer''s task world


    It is detected that the mark level of the pioneer is lower than the highest level of difficulty in the world, the score is improved, and the pioneer gains experience.


    Comprehensive evaluation: S+


    Obtain one s + Medal of honor, which can be exchanged for special privileges.


    Won the pioneer diamond medal * 2


    Pioneer level increased to Lv 60 (if you continue to improve, you need to complete advanced tasks in the task world, and the overflow experience has been retained)


    More than 200% of the original pioneer in diamond exploration, with an additional Medal of excellence]


    [according to the pioneer''s comprehensive score performance, four of the following nine awards can be selected.]


    A. 2000 true spirit (true spirit can be exchanged for special equipment in merit store)


    B. Really Fairy level equipment treasure chest (equipment with a score above 900 must be produced)


    C. Master level optional specialization scroll * 1


    D. Inheritance crystallization Large * 200


    E. Special title Capital of ancient gods (rare option)


    F. Really Fairy level props treasure chest (must produce props with a score of more than 900)


    G. Special title God Slayer (rare option)


    H. Attribute extreme value compensation (rare option)


    50. Soul stone (rare option)


    Lu Chen and Hua Liyi leaned together. They were both thinking about how to choose in the settlement column.


    Lu Chen first ruled out the soul of the true spirit and the crystallization of inheritance Big reward, because his business in the abandoned land can be described as making a lot of money. At present, there is no shortage of these hard currencies, and the rare options of space labeling can always attract people''s attention.


    First, he turned his attention to those two titles.


    [special title. Capital of ancient gods]


    [Note: the special title is tailor-made by the origin space for the pioneers. It doesn''t need to be worn. It only needs to be held to take effect.]


    Rating: S


    Source: the place abandoned by God & the space of origin


    Title Effect 1: when the title effect is turned on, the charm is locked at - 10 points, which releases strong spiritual pollution to the surrounding creatures. It has its own fear aura, which can affect any target whose charm is no higher than that of the explorer. The aura effect can selectively switch on and off the creatures. The degree of spiritual pollution depends on the spiritual power of the target.


    Title Effect 2: those with this title will be able to choose additional camp identity and have a certain initial reputation bonus when entering the task world.


    Evaluation: Oh, this reputation may also be negative.


    [special title. God Slayer]


    Title Rating: S


    Source: the place abandoned by God & the space of origin


    Title Effect 1: when communicating with divine creatures, the charm of the person with this title will be reduced by 10 points by default. All damage caused to any creature will receive an additional 15% bonus and cause 5% additional real damage to the target. This effect will be doubled when targeting divine creatures.


    Title Effect 2: those with this title can choose additional camp identity and have a certain initial reputation bonus when entering the task world.


    To tell the truth, Lu Chen feels that the effects of these two titles are quite good, because it does not occupy his own wearing bar. No matter whether it is a pioneer, explorer or adjudicator, he can only wear one title at the same time.


    The special title is owned, which can take effect. It belongs to real and long-term promotion.


    But Lu Chen always feels that the first title is a little malicious. What is "the capital of ancient gods"?


    I don''t have anything to do with what looks crazy, okay?


    The second title is very practical. It can take effect not only for divine creatures, but also for ordinary enemies. The 15% additional bonus seems not much, but it is not equipment. It can be understood as a direct improvement of itself, but also the increase of attack power ratio and real damage. Lu Chen decided to choose it.


    After reading the two titles, Lu Chen looked at the attribute extreme value compensation, which is the reward that the Explorer can choose when his attribute reaches the limit of each level.


    However, because he has always been in a leading position, there are some bugs in attributes. These hidden improvements are equally important to himself, especially after high attributes, the effect of those percentage increases is very obvious.


    Therefore, he is required to choose option h, otherwise he will lose whatever he thinks.


    Finally, there is the thing called soul meaning stone. He puts his consciousness on it and checks the details.


    [soul stone]


    Origin: origin space


    Quality: Xianling


    Item type: Special


    Usage requirements: you have mastered the power of mind, 180 points of mental power, and master level combat expertise ability


    Details: it is a special product of the origin space. The pioneer can put the mind and God into it to obtain continuous honing. Using the soul meaning stone to practice can obtain 100% efficiency bonus before the cause and effect level.


    Comment: you may like it.


    Score: 1000+


    Lu Chen''s eyes widened. It was actually a fairy prop with full score. In the world of covering the sky, it was almost close to the quasi emperor weapon, and it was also a functional prop to assist cultivation.


    This is not what he can normally get at this stage of strength, because he feels that this thing may have price and no market in the space.


    He made a fortune in the abandoned land. He can afford the fairy equipment and props full of scores, but most of these good things are not available.


    Almost without thinking, Lu Chen decided to take down the soul stone.


    Finally, it was difficult for him to choose between "the talent of ancient gods" and the scroll of master level specialization.


    Master level expertise scroll is hard to find in the space, not to mention it can be optional, that is, they can use this scroll to make up for what their team needs or what they need.


    But to tell the truth, although a master level specialized scroll has a price but no market, its actual value is still lower than 2000 true souls.


    If considering the rarity and durability, it is actually a special title The talent of ancient gods is a good choice. The description of this thing makes Lu Chen a little unhappy.


    He wanted to ask why he could choose this title.


    After hesitating again and again, Lu Chen finally decided to choose "the capital of ancient gods". He wanted to use it as a passive combat auxiliary skill. Usually, he didn''t turn on the Title Effect, and his charm wouldn''t go down.


    Lu Chen chose four options, e, G, h and l, which are true He can''t see the fairy treasure chest.


    Although painting pear clothes out of the box may make a lot of money, he is not poor at present. First choose the option that stability can improve himself.


    After settling the normal basic reward, Lu Chen added two new titles to the title column. He also went to check the titles he had worn.


    [guardian of civilization]


    Title Rating: S+


    Source: advanced from the "human Guardian" obtained by the pioneers in the Dragon world.


    Title Function 1: after wearing, you can obtain + 5 points of physical attributes. This effect can take effect at any level and attribute value of the pioneer.


    Title Function 2: those with this title are more likely to win the respect of the neutral and good orderly camps in the world. In the task world, they have a certain initial reputation bonus to the relevant camps and can choose a special identity.


    His title is advanced again. This time, he jumped directly from S - to S + level, but the attribute bonus is only a little.


    Lu Chen is not dissatisfied with this promotion. On the contrary, the stronger he is, the more he feels the practicability of this title.


    For a Wufu, attack and cutting power is one aspect, but resistance to beating is also very important.


    If his resistance and resilience were not strong enough, he would have died many times under the attack of the violator.


    Lu Chen wears the guardian of civilization and re examines the details of his attributes.


    [pioneer 009, your attribute details are as follows (including title and wearing equipment)]


    Physical fitness: 190 points (+ 1)


    Strength: 188 points


    Agility: 187 points


    Spirit: 187 points


    Charm: - 13 points (- 10)


    Lucky: 1:00


    Because he didn''t turn off the Title Effect of "the capital of ancient gods", his charm decreased by 10 points. After discovering it, Lu Chen quickly turned off the effect of the title, so as not to scare the painted pear clothes.


    Now his Wudi Sutra is in the fifth level. If you want to continue to improve, you need a good heaven and earth cultivation environment, or a powerful heaven and earth treasure.


    In the space, he can also choose to consume the inheritance crystallization to improve the Wudi Sutra, but that violates the principle of Lu Chen''s promotion in the space. He is ready to use the inheritance crystallization Greatly improve the secret blood of God once, and give the remaining resources to teammates.


    Because he has a hunch that the next world may be more difficult than ever. If Chu Zihang doesn''t catch up, he may even stand behind him.

 Chapter 885

    In the bathroom, the white water mist is ethereal, masking the fragrant scene. The house provided by the space is still soundproof even though it is only a bathroom.


    After taking a bath, Emperor Lu Chenwu, after running, evaporated the excess water on his body, changed into home leisure clothes, and painted pear clothes back to the hall.


    After a long time of relaxing without worrying about being disturbed by others, they began to prepare for the receipt of goods in the world.


    It''s a tacit understanding that Chu Zihang and Xia Mi didn''t come to him and painted pear clothes after their return. It''s estimated that they are still sorting out "internal affairs"


    Lu Chen sat on the sofa, took out contracts and began to calculate the account.


    "So many..."


    Painted pear clothes are also a little surprised. Before, she didn''t ask Lu Chen how many people signed contracts. Now, there are more than 200 copies.


    Lu chenzhang flipped the contract one by one and looked at the contract books whose paper became dim. His eyebrows frowned. "Unfortunately, many customers died."


    He signed a tripartite contract with Kaka as the intermediary. It has to be said that the space is very wonderful. Through the world public frequency, Kaka can also sign a contract with other explorers as an agent even though he is not there. As long as there is a blank contract in his storage space, he can sign it.


    As a debt collector, if the contract object dies, the contract will become gray, and the remaining balance will not be collected.


    It can only be said that the follow-up development of the land abandoned by God was too tragic, because the advent of the old gods led to many explorers who failed to return in time, suffered accidents and died in the disaster.


    A hundred and fifty-three contracts are still valid in his hands, even though they are so high.


    Among them, there are 112 contracts for buying and selling the strange origin of nihilistic mycelium. Not all explorers are very rich. Most of the explorers entering the abandoned land are level 6 explorers. Kaka accounts for the majority. Their purchasing power is limited and they can''t afford the origin of black goat cubs at sky high prices.


    Lu Chen is still very generous to the explorers of his own space. Nothingness hyphae only sell 5 inheritance crystals Large, many people are now settled, and what they can''t afford is only one or two. They will transfer them to themselves through space notarization within a natural day after returning to space.


    The origin of black goat cubs, purchased by explorers in their own space, is capped with 20 inheritance crystals Large. Explorers in other spaces will buy it a little more expensive. A total of 34 copies have been sold.


    Finally, there is the relatively heavyweight weird origin. Lu Chen has sold 7 copies of the weird origin of the deep-sea family, which is close to the envoy level, and the transaction price is between 60-80 pieces.


    Of course, the currency used by many explorers to trade is not the crystallization of inheritance It is also valuable, like the soul of the true spirit, or in the form of barter, providing fairy equipment and mythological equipment.


    As a result, Lu Chen now has a lot of miscellaneous equipment or props in his storage space, which his team can''t use.


    And once there is more money, it is a very troublesome thing. For example, he can''t figure out how much he has this time.


    "Godzilla, why don''t you... Let elder martial brother Chu come and have a look?"


    Painted pear clothes saw Lu Chen frowning, pouring out a pile of equipment and props, and reversing the contract, with a confused look on his face, intimately reminded.


    Lu Chen was a little nervous, "I''ll calculate again..."


    Ten minutes later


    "Brother Chu, are you finished? Come and settle the harvest together."


    Lu Chen leaned back on the sofa and summoned Chu Zihang.


    "Here we are."


    After Chu Zihang''s simple reply, Lu Chen received the room entry request in less than half a minute.


    Chu Zihang and Xia Mi entered the room and sat down on the side sofa of Lu Chen and painted pear clothes.


    Lu Chen looked at Chu Zihang''s face and felt his state. He had recovered completely. Unexpectedly, the treatment efficiency of space was very fast.


    He thought it would take more than half a day to repair his soul.


    "How much is it?"


    Lu Chen asked. He knew that Chu Zihang could understand what he meant.


    "The way to repair the origin of the soul is special. Instead of deducting my origin coin, I owe space for 50 inheritance crystals. It is large and requires to be paid off within a natural day."


    Chu Zihang explained that this number was a large number before they entered the abandoned land, but now he is really plain, because their team became rich in the abandoned land.


    "Little money, I''ll give it to you later."


    Lu Chen waved his hand and said it was all a small deal. "Come on, brother Chu, help me calculate the contract and count the final purchasing power."


    He didn''t intend to use the equipment traded by the explorers at all. Maybe some of them were good in his opinion, but they all looked rubbish at this time.


    With so much money, he believes that we can replace everyone with fairy level high scoring equipment or even full scoring equipment when the use conditions are met.


    Like himself, after the promotion of the secret blood of God, some full score fairy equipment with less harsh conditions should be able to be used.


    The Explorer can wear a lot of equipment. Lu Chen didn''t pay special attention to this before, because he felt that the equipment was foreign after all, and only his fundamental strength was the key.


    However, the skills and characteristics of killing Duke and God eater ring are indeed very practical. He wants to buy another batch of equipment that can improve his basic attributes and practical skills.


    For example, he doesn''t have such jewelry as necklace now. Two rings can be worn and take effect, including leg armor and arm armor. If he can buy suitable ones, his strength will change again.


    Chu Zihang is worthy of being the science elite of Kassel college. He soon helped Lu Chen understand the final statistical value provided by these leeks.


    If we take the inheritance crystal as the unit, the final value is about 1730 inheritance crystals Big, which makes Lu Chen''s mouth rise.


    His last huge sum of money was obtained only after cutting the elite explorers in the battle for special qualifications. However, in the abandoned land of God, he only used the ring of God eater to fight monsters, and he obtained a huge amount of income.


    Leaving aside their other gains in this world, it is the crystallization of this inheritance A large number, even the eighth order explorers, may not be able to have it in a world.


    You know, thirty inheritance crystals If you are big enough, you can buy a fairy equipment with moderate score in the trading market.


    "What about the real soul?"


    Lu Chen inquired. During his last conversation with Rhine, he found that in fact, when high-level explorers trade, true spirit is used more frequently because it is better than inheritance It is more subdivided, and can buy customized equipment in stores at the same time.


    "According to the market of brother Lu''s last transaction, it is about 29000, because the price of inheritance crystallization will be subject to market fluctuations and cannot be accurately judged."


    Chu Zihang explained that the figures told made Lu Chen calm and shocked.


    Before he entered the place abandoned by God, there were more than a thousand true souls in his pocket, which were used to pick up.


    Unexpectedly, he just went in and cut Bo leek and became a super rich.


    It''s not that he''s gone, but that he feels that it''s impossible to find a seventh order explorer who is richer than him at this time, and he''s just a sixth order pioneer.


    Of course, with such huge wealth, they can''t all be used for equipment purchase, inheritance and crystallization Big is also a good thing. It seems that there are many. In fact, there is not much left after everyone in the team strengthens one wave.


    For example, he finally had the courage to see the conditions for strengthening his secret blood. The asking price was 500 inheritance crystals Big.


    So he can only strengthen it once. If he strengthens it again, it is estimated that he will empty his family fortune from cutting leeks.


    "Brother Lu, in fact, in terms of equipment, our demand is not so strong, because some equipment has been brought out in Shenzi, which is more suitable after selection. I want to focus on improving the basic attributes of several of us, and the improvement of specialization ability, which is the foundation of the foundation."


    Chu Zihang analyzed that he felt that although the Zhutian sightseeing group had made a great harvest this time, it still had to make careful calculations.


    The improvement of equipment is temporary, and the improvement of attributes is permanent. In his opinion, specialization ability is more important, which is the fundamental judgment of an explorer''s strength under the same attributes.


    Lu Chen nodded, "in terms of finance, brother Chu will arrange it. I will use some inheritance and crystallization to improve my lineage, and then buy or build some suitable equipment, and the rest will be distributed."


    He just made a rough arrangement for the contribution of leeks, which is light, but in fact, after arming himself, the income will be consumed by at least half.


    But no one will feel inappropriate, because these incomes are earned by his "hard work", and he is also the main core of the team, so it is necessary to always be at the forefront.


    The remaining half of the resources, even if allocated by three people, is enough to usher in a wave of leap forward improvement for the level of Chu Zihang.


    The completion of their own tasks is also very good. The degree of world exploration is not low and the benefits are quite abundant, which is enough to complete the strengthening of the foundation.


    Lu Chen considered going to the circus to ask if there was any high-quality equipment, or he chose to build it himself.


    Because in addition to the reward for the distribution of space branch line tasks, he also received a part of the commission from the original backup and the backup who robbed the fairy space. In total, he received 26.713kg of HIA Zhenjin and 5.813kg of Clark Zhenjin.


    At present, he doesn''t know how many rare metals are needed to build equipment, but according to the quotation he received from his backup, these rare metals are definitely enough to arm his spare parts.


    "By the way, brother Chu, have you finished your talent awakening task?"


    Lu Chen inquired. Before entering the abandoned land, Chu Zihang got a Book of talent awakening At the beginning of the chapter, someone should receive the task.


    Lu Chen has a Book of natural awakening In the continuation chapter, there are corresponding tasks in the abandoned land of God, which is similar to that in aika before. It is not difficult for him.


    He even killed the old gods. Killing some envoys is not a task for him.


    At this time, in his talent column, the second column obscured by the shadow emits a faint fluorescence. You can choose at any time and let the space help you awaken.


    Chu Zihang nodded, "there''s some trouble. Fortunately, brother Lu gave me the strange origin later. After promotion, I finished the task."


    "Trouble? I always think this awakening task is unnecessary. If there are books, it''s more convenient for awakening directly."


    Lu Chen didn''t pay much attention after the task of the book of talent awakening was issued, because the task of two rings only made him cut from special level to divine envoy level, which partially coincided with his main task. Moreover, he cut those weird tasks and forgot the talent tasks with excitement.


    Because the completion of gifted tasks can''t wake up in the place abandoned by God, and every time you cut a strange one, the source can sell money


    Xia Mi listened to Lu Chen''s words and twitched at the corners of his mouth. "Elder martial brother Lu, when I was in college, I thought you were really old Versailles."


    Painted pear clothes also nodded aside, "Godzilla, we are different from you."


    Lu Chen was embarrassed for a while. He really felt that the task was simple. Perhaps he had made self-improvement in the task world the norm.


    When you think about it carefully, this task is not easy, because when he first entered the place abandoned by God, his strength has not reached the level of envoy.


    Chu Zihang should be the same. The first ring may be completed by the current strength, but the second ring, if Chu Zihang is allowed to kill the super strange alone, it is impossible to complete with his strength of entering the sixth level when he first entered the abandoned land.


    "Brother Lu can always do what we can''t do easily."


    Chu Zi hang also make complaints about it. But to avoid Lu Chen''s stay, he shifted the topic. "Open the box first, then I''ll check it once the box is opened. I will deal with what we can''t get in the trading market."


    As soon as he mentioned unpacking, the student in Pear painting immediately raised his spirit, sat upright and dangerous, and even the Qi field changed.


    Chu Zihang waved and put a fairy level equipment treasure box on the tea table, which he chose in the settlement reward.


    Because he absorbed the strange origin in the abandoned land and obtained the promotion of the whole level, the main task is very simple for him, and the reward is not much higher. After all, the first task line is distributed on the basis of his sixth level primary.


    Xia Mi also took out a fairy treasure chest, which was the best one of her settlement rewards. She looked at the painted pear clothes and hoped that the European emperor would surprise her.


    In addition to the fairy treasure chest, she also took out two mythical treasure chests, which she dropped when she killed monsters.


    When Lu Chen saw the two treasure boxes, he immediately realized their source. He was a little depressed. He forgot that playing strange can drop the treasure box.


    But when I think about it, the place abandoned by God is still very friendly to me, because he can refine the strange origin and sell it again, which is equivalent to 100% falling.


    Lu Chen took out two fairy treasure boxes. When it was his turn to draw pear clothes, he waved his big hand. There were eight fairy treasure boxes alone, and the mythical treasure box didn''t count at a glance.


    Painted pear clothes, rubbed hands and looked at Lu Chen, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Chen was silent. "Is this 100% drop?"


    Because when the old God came, he was not around the painted pear clothes, so he didn''t know what happened.


    Painted pear clothes naively shook his head, "no, more than one third of the weird people didn''t lose anything after being killed. The world is so strange."


    Xia Mi covered his face. "Is this the palace of Versailles?"

 Chapter 886

    Painting pear clothes and rubbing hands, that is, she has just bathed, otherwise she will have to take another bath.


    Of course, in fact, Lu Chen feels that these rituals are unnecessary. How can the European emperor be the European emperor.


    First, according to the old rules, the painted pear clothes opened those mythical treasure boxes one by one, with a total of 27 mythical treasure boxes, shining golden light from time to time.


    However, Lu Chen is very calm. They generally won''t consider mythological items unless they are functional props.


    When the mythical treasure chest is opened, the highlight comes.


    The painted pear clothes look solemn. The plain hands are placed on a fairy treasure chest. When unpacking, they emit weak white fluorescence.


    [you have obtained the crystallization of inheritance. Big * 25]


    Painting pear clothes hand paused, picked up treasure chest and shook it before it disappeared. Nothing else fell.


    "Yes, it''s better than useless equipment. At least you don''t have to deal with it."


    Lu Chen said on one side, motioning to paint pear clothes to continue.


    [you have obtained soul of true spirit * 600]


    [you gain the dark whisper. Fairy * 1]


    [you have obtained deep sea dark cuisine. Fairy * 1]


    [you have obtained soul armor. Fairy * 1]


    [you have obtained soul of true spirit * 50020000000 coins]


    When the painting pear clothes opened to the seventh box, a burst of bright white light suddenly burst out, which bathed Lu Chen''s room in brilliance.


    "Flash!"


    Xia MI was very excited because the box was provided by her. She wondered if it was the alliance of the European emperor?


    [you have obtained the blood of Dragon God. Fairy * 1]


    A small bottle appeared in the hand of painting pear clothes. A golden crystal like a teardrop hung in the hollow in the middle of the bottle.


    "It seems that the reward provided by space always gives explorers unlimited possibilities."


    Chu Zihang said aside, looking at the details shared with Hua Liyi.


    [blood of Dragon God]


    Origin: origin space


    Quality: Xianling


    Item type: lineage item


    Usage conditions: 150 points of physical attributes, with relevant inferior dragon blood.


    Details: the life essence blood produced by the heart of a mainland Dragon God can increase the upper limit of the dragon family lineage. After the lineage is born, it will move closer to the Dragon God and wake up the new skills in the same system. After direct use, it will obtain the effects of + 5 points of physique, strength, spirit, agility and charm.


    Evaluation: although it is squeezed many times a year, it can always squeeze out a few drops.


    Score: 1000 points


    This is actually a thousand points blood prop, and the score is unreasonable.


    Because although Xia Mi took out a fairy treasure chest, most of the rewards she can choose for explorers at this level will not be very good.


    Just like the same fairy level treasure chest, the gold content of the treasure chest dropped by killing the old God is certainly different from that dropped by killing the super level weird treasure chest.


    Therefore, in the space, there are many chambers of Commerce for betting on treasure boxes. Treasure boxes above fairy level are difficult to sell, because the seller can''t provide proof, and the output gap is too large.


    One thousand percent fairy equipment and six percent fairy equipment are completely two concepts, and their values are very different.


    "Give this to Xia MI."


    Painted pear clothes handed Xia mi the blood of the Dragon God. It was originally opened by the other party''s box. She was also happy to open something suitable for Xia MI.


    After the transaction, Xia Mi happily took the small bottle of Dragon God''s blood and looked left and right. She wondered how strong she would become.


    The painted pear coat is to extend his hand to the last treasure chest, which is the fairy level equipment treasure chest rewarded in Lu Chen''s main task.


    Lu Chen closely watched the box. His last fairy level equipment treasure box didn''t produce equipment, but produced 25 inheritance crystals Big, let him make complaints about the task of space, too perfunctory, and I do not know whether there will be surprises in the end.


    With the dazzling light shining, Lu Chen''s face is no longer calm. This light is even more dazzling than Xia Mi''s treasure chest!


    When the light dissipated, what appeared on the hand of pear painting was a white card, which looked like an invitation.


    This confused everyone present. What is this?


    Originally, Lu Chen was still wondering if there would be another high score pedigree prop.


    Painted pear clothes showed the details of the white card. After seeing the introduction, their eyes were strange.


    [unreliable home invitation]


    Origin: origin space


    Quality: Xianling


    Prop type: World positioning prop


    Use needs: individual, or head of adventure group.


    Details: before entering the task world, use this prop to change the task world to enter; The changed task world is the world before the user enters the space. According to the comprehensive strength of the explorer, the entry location and timeline are uncertain.


    If the history of each scene in all timelines of the target world is lower than the current comprehensive strength of the user, the use of this prop is invalid. After scrapping, the Explorer will continue to be put into the given task world.


    [warning: tampering with time history to a large extent will depend on the upper limit of the world and will be eroded by causal forces. Please act carefully after entering the world.]


    [tip: explorers need not worry that the change of historical process will lead to their own paradox. Explorers are no longer in the long river of effective history, but extreme tampering will be punished by the law of cause and effect of the world.]


    Evaluation: it''s unreliable. You can choose to use it, but maybe it''s just a lonely one.


    Score: 1000 points


    Painted pear clothes slowly stretched out his hand and handed the white invitation to Lu Chen.


    At the moment when the transaction was completed, Lu Chen''s invitation changed strangely.


    A drop of blood appeared on the pure white card and fainted slowly, penetrating the whole invitation into a dark red. In the center of the invitation, dark symbols appeared, like a dark fire burning, as if it had a special meaning, but Chu Zihang couldn''t understand it.


    Lu Chen stared at the invitation with his veins exposed. He recognized the symbol and burned him to ashes. He would remember it.


    Before he injected the secret medicine for the first time, he saw this symbol engraved on the seal box of the secret medicine, which is the symbol of the secret blood warrior!


    [pioneers can use "unreliable home invitation". Are you sure to use it?]


    Obviously, because Lu Chen has the authority of the head, the invitation can be activated only when it is in his hand, so he received the prompt of space.


    Lu Chen put away the invitation and took a deep breath. For a moment, many scenes flashed in his mind.


    He didn''t expect that he would have the chance to return to that land in his life.


    But the details on the invitation also said that whether we can successfully enter the world depends on the explorer''s own strength and whether there are matching nodes in the long history of the world.


    Because it is impossible to send explorers into the mission World Tourism in the origin space. For example, if Hua Liyi is now the leader and uses this invitation, it will be a failure.


    After all, no matter how we trace the timeline of the Dragon world, we can''t find a stronger opponent than their team. After entering, we push horizontally.


    Although Lu Chen received the prompt, it just means that he can use it, which does not mean that he will succeed.


    "Godzilla? Want to go back and have a look?"


    The delicate plain hand of painted pear clothes was gently placed on the back of Lu Chen''s hand and asked softly.


    "Elder martial brother Lu''s hometown? I''ve always been curious about what kind of place can produce a strong man like elder martial brother Lu."


    Xia MI is also very curious. As early as in the Dragon world, she has always felt that this man is wrong. She can''t be ridiculous. Her own blood is not only dragon blood.


    When he came to space, he realized that Lu Chen was really not from the Dragon world, but Lu Chen also said that the Dragon world was his first trial world, that is to say, before he entered space, he was already quite outrageous


    Although Chu Zihang didn''t speak, he couldn''t hide the gossip in his eyes.


    Lu Chen was silent for a while, "... If I can, I want to go back and have a look."


    Although through the description of the invitation, he knew that it was impossible to go back to the era when he once lived, he still wanted to go back and have a look inexplicably.


    Not only to find out the secret of one''s own blood, but also to hide some terrible thoughts deep inside.


    "Let''s try. Brother Lu, let''s judge. We''ll take good care of ourselves."


    Chu Zihang said expressionless. He knew what Lu Chen was hesitating about.


    He could understand the feeling of worrying about gain and loss. Lu Chen was worried that the invitation would become invalid after use, and that the upper limit of difficulty would exceed people''s imagination and put the team at risk.


    But he and Lu Chen have known each other for the longest time. He feels that sometimes this man is easy to understand. Lu Chen''s eyes at that moment and the unconscious force of his hands, Chu Zihang can see that Lu Chen''s heart fluctuates greatly.


    He never asked brother Lu what had happened in the original world and how he came to the origin space, because he felt that if Lu Chen wanted to say, he would naturally tell himself. If he didn''t want to say, he wouldn''t ask.


    But brother Lu''s mood swings at that moment just now made him understand that it was definitely an unforgettable memory, and there were too many meanings.


    "Put it on hold and think about it for a while."


    Lu Chen was silent for a moment and smiled again. "Maybe it doesn''t work at all?"


    Although he said so, he had a hunch that the invitation would take effect.


    Because when he woke up last time, he seemed to hear something. Although he didn''t know who it was, if it was the source of God''s secret blood, it must be an unimaginable creature.


    You should know the upper limit of his secret blood level. After that, it became a question mark.


    Since then, Lu Chen has suspected that his hometown may not be as simple as he thought. Tracing back to the long river of time, he may even have produced figures comparable to the emperor of heaven, or even stronger.


    Entering such a world, if it is based on its own strength, what kind of era will it be?


    Can you take good care of your teammates? Will it be an adventure with people''s lives as chips?


    "Brother Lu, I know what you''re worried about, but your worry may be meaningless."


    Chu Zihang said, "I read the description of this invitation and only said that it was used by the head of the team, but the latter one about the time and place of investment is not the user, but the explorer."


    Lu Chen was confused. "Is there any difference?"


    "Of course."


    Chu Zihang pointed to himself and looked at Xia MI and Hua Liyi. "This means that the four of us, brother Lu, may enter a different era."


    Lu Chen was stunned. "What else can we do? How can we contact each other? You should know that the team public frequency is constructed by the origin space and will take effect in any case."


    "I don''t know for the time being, but if space can throw people into each time node of a world at will, it''s not difficult to boast the time line for dialogue. It''s just that the flow rates of the two time nodes are in an equal proportion."


    Chu Zihang explained.


    "But wouldn''t that be because of the butterfly effect, the world that people in later generations see has been changing?"


    Painted pear clothes skillfully raised his hand and asked the question Lu Chen also wanted to ask.


    Chu Zihang shook his head. "It''s hard to say what the specific situation is. There''s too little information on the invitation to infer. What I just said is only a possibility. It''s more likely that the explorers are put into the same era, mainly the head."


    Lu Chen listened to Chu Zihang''s words and thought deeply. No matter what kind of situation, it would be very troublesome in his opinion.


    Judging from his past world experience, the upper limit of the world he faces every time will exceed his own a lot. If he invests with him, it will be very difficult to enter the era.


    But this is still not the point, just as he protected the surviving humans and his teammates in the abandoned land, despite the difficulties.


    Because the old gods or monsters are not strong, this "weak" does not refer to strength, attributes, and characteristics, but to their means of action and combat style.


    As a secret blood warrior, Lu Chen knows more about his compatriots. If he traces back to the ancient secret blood source, those creatures, are absolutely ferocious.


    It''s not that he is arrogant, but that he believes that people who inherit this lineage seem to be better than others under the same attribute.


    What worries him more is that the "God", the source of God''s secret blood, seems to have fallen. Who can kill such a powerful existence?


    The secret blood warrior was not a rare existence in the era when he lived. If we look back, Lu Chen believes that there are likely to be a large number of "abnormal" secret blood warriors in some times.


    There are many powerful personal experiences. It is not a concept that there are only four bosses in the place of God abandoned.

 Chapter 887

    In the room, the people didn''t have too much discussion on Lu Chen''s hometown later.


    After opening the treasure chest, Chu Zihang will recalculate it. He is going to sell it in the seventh order Explorer market and collect the preparatory materials for the next world.


    The reason why it is the day after tomorrow is that he is ready to return to his room first and awaken his talent.


    Lu Chen is the same, ready to see how his new talent is.


    After eating the big meal cooked by hualiyi and Xia MI, Chu Zihang and Xia Mi left, and Lu Chen went to the pioneer merit room.


    He is going to awaken his talent here, because with his last experience, he feels that the process may not be too wonderful, so as not to worry hualiyi.


    "Origin, help me awaken my second talent."


    Lu Chen opened his mouth and initiated the application.


    [it is detected that the pioneer is in good condition and the second talent for awakening is expected to take three natural days, which will be accompanied by strong soul and body pain. Will the pioneer start awakening now?]


    Lu Chen silently turned around, opened the door and shouted, "painted pear clothes, I can''t come out these days. Don''t worry."


    After receiving the reply from hualiyi, he closed the door again, "let''s start."


    [start to awaken the second talent for pioneers, please be prepared...]


    Lu Chen sprinkled a smile and felt pain. How painful can it be?


    I walked south and North, killed dragons and killed gods. How painful can it be?


    The next moment, Lu Chen only felt dark in front of him. He was glad that he closed the door, and the pioneer''s merit room was completely shielded from sound.


    Well, at least I didn''t lose face in front of my lover.


    The intense pain radiated from every part of the body to the depths of the soul. It was like breaking him into hundreds of millions of pieces and torturing him from the slightest point.


    The pain emanating from the root almost deprived him of his thinking ability, but also completely deprived him of his body''s self-control ability.


    Whether it''s Emperor Wu''s Sutra or the word secret, it doesn''t work at all. It''s like a part sent to the factory for processing after being accurately split.


    In the intense pain, Lu Chen''s consciousness gradually lost. I don''t know how long later, the synaesthesia gradually declined. Just as he breathed a sigh of relief and wondered whether the awakening of space had been completed, he suddenly hit a more unbearable feeling - itching.


    It was like countless ants biting slightly in every unit of his body and in the depths of his soul. He wanted to blow up the whole person and erase the suffering.


    But his body can''t be independent, and he can''t even scratch. He can only endure endless suffering.


    Time passed slowly. When Lu Chen was numb, the deadly itch slowly subsided. In other words, a fresh feeling swam around his body, making him relax and want to fall asleep.


    He kept his will awake and tried to dominate the body, but he was still unable to act, whether painful or enjoyable. In the process of awakening, the origin space seemed to want to let himself give the body to it.


    Finally, I found that my body was covered with dirt, and I felt that my feet were falling again.


    He felt a little tired, but his spirit was a little excited. He couldn''t wait to check his menu and examine his new talents.


    [talent: fanatic Slayer]


    Talent rating: SS - (talent rating is e - ~ SSS +)


    Details: you are naturally keen on fighting. You are always pursuing a strong opponent and fighting heartily. In the battle, your detached directness can often make you make the best judgment. You are always on the road of fighting and in the forefront of fighting.


    Talent effect: when the pioneer improves all combat specialization abilities, if using inheritance crystallization, the consumption will be double that of other explorers. When independently improving in the process of combat, the proficiency of all combat specialization skills will gain a 200% bonus.


    Talent skill: Super direct sense (active)


    Skill details: within 60 seconds after opening the talent skill, the pioneer''s nerve reflex speed is increased by 100%, and his direct sensitivity and sharpness are improved by leaps and bounds. He can insight into the enemy''s various attacks and weaknesses, anticipate the enemy''s opportunity and make the best battle strategy.


    Talent evaluation: the battle of the reckless man depends only on feeling.


    The second talent of new awakening is a long-term benefit like the martial god body. The only difference is that there are more active skills.


    Long ago, Lu Chen felt that when he was in the extreme fighting state, he often did not use his brain to attack and defend, but knew what to do like instinct. This is the direct sense of wildness.


    And the awakening of this talent made him understand the root of his strength. He didn''t know how many times he saved him in the crisis.


    Just as he once fought a decisive battle with the divine king Odin in the Dragon world, in fact, in terms of combat skills, he is slightly less than half a point, and he has no advantage in comprehensive attributes.


    Finally, he can win by making a series of choices in adversity and instinctively.


    Maybe some people have a good evaluation of themselves. He is a natural soldier and should step on the battlefield to fight with others, because he has this talent.


    At first glance, the talent of fanatical Slayer is not as strong as the martial god, or there is some repetition, but it is not.


    The greatest advantage of Wushen body is that it can turn some active skills into passivity and integrate them into the body. Its fundamental benefit is to improve its own attributes.


    Fanatical fighters improve their combat skills, such as a series of combat expertise skills.


    The promotion of 200% means that he can save too much time in honing his fighting skills than before.


    Master level combat expertise has a high level limit. He has only gone more than half the way, and it is still a long way to reach the top.


    Lu Chen can''t see the side effects of using inheritance crystallization to double his expertise. Anyway, he didn''t need inheritance crystallization to improve these. He always believes that what he practices is his own.


    In terms of God''s secret blood, he really can''t help it, because relying on the critical blood refining technology, it has no effect on this level of secret blood, and the critical blood skill has long been integrated into the martial god''s body by him.


    Lu Chen calmed down, let the origin space clean up the room, then pushed open the door and took a shower in the bathroom.


    Although he can use his spiritual power to wash and keep himself clean, bathing is habitual and relaxing.


    Especially when you have your lover around you


    Two hours later, Lu Chen sat on the sofa in the living room and came with an ice coke.


    "Elder martial brother Chu has sold some things. At present, there are 430 million original coins in the team. Do Godzilla want to start blood strengthening?"


    The intimate pear painting clothes reported Chu Zihang''s achievements with Lu Chen. She knew that Lu Chen''s lineage promotion needed a lot of inheritance crystallization and origin coins, so when Chu Zihang sold things, she also received some origin coins, most of which were replaced by those mythical garbage equipment or props.


    "Brother Chu is really efficient. Is there anything else these days?"


    Lu Chen happily opened another bottle of ice coke and clinked glasses with painted pear clothes, as if he had returned to the happy time in the fat house when he first met.


    Hua Liyi turned his head slightly and thought, "elder martial brother Chu said that the circus people are looking for you, but you seem to have awakened because of your talent and didn''t receive contact."


    Lu Chen opened his receiving menu when he heard the speech. After the success of awakening talent, he just glanced at the menu, which showed 99 +. He didn''t click in to see the letters.


    Because he has signed many contracts before, among which there are explorers of other spaces. When they fulfill the contract, things will be transferred to their pioneer''s room through transfer. The letter is a hint.


    So he didn''t check carefully. He didn''t expect that there was something serious.


    After giving those "arrival" tips in the list, Lu Chen saw Rhine''s information. The other party should not be able to contact himself through his friend''s voice, so he forwarded the letter and waited for his reply.


    The content of the letter is also very simple to the effect that you have something to talk to yourself.


    Lu Chen replied, "wait a few days."


    He has a lot to deal with. In the land abandoned by God, although he finally completed the mission of the pioneer, his heart is depressed.


    It''s been a long time since he felt that he was eager to improve his strength.


    If, if he could be stronger at that time, would many people not have to die?


    He didn''t know whether his inexplicable sense of responsibility was abnormal, but he just couldn''t see that those who were originally peaceful would be destroyed by unreasonable forces.


    Hualiyi initiated a transaction application to Lu Chen, inheriting and crystallizing the original coin and 500 pieces She turned to Lu Chen. Her eyes were soft. "In fact... Godzilla did a good job."


    With that, she also reached out and touched Lu chenmao''s prickly short hair, like a mother who spoiled her child.


    Lu Chen smiled, like a dog trying to please its owner and rubbed up, which made painted pear clothes smile, "go quickly."


    Lu Chen put away the inheritance crystallization and ran back to the pioneer merit room. The awakening of the secret blood of God will not be very painful, but it will probably take some time.


    [whether to start strengthening the secret blood of God requires inheritance and crystallization. Large * 500.2 million original coins]


    Only at this time will Lu Chen sigh that the original coin is still necessary, "start strengthening."


    The invisible black hole swallowed him in. He was in the void, washed by all kinds of gods he couldn''t see, nourishing the body and improving the energy.


    After about ten hours in space, Lu Chen returned from the black hole and stood in the room again.


    His secret blood has advanced to Lv 20. The three main attributes except spirit have been improved by 3 points each.


    He checked the number of inheritance crystals needed for the next promotion. As a result, he was told that 900 inheritance crystals were needed Big, and 320 million yuan.


    In fact, this number can still be taken out by the team at present, but it will use the same income of their world.


    Lu Chen hopes that the remaining resources, in addition to purchasing equipment by himself, will enable his teammates to make a leap forward improvement.


    Now they have plenty of money, which can raise the blood lineage of several people in Pear painting clothes once or twice and arm them to the teeth.


    Lu Chen washed his body clean with his spiritual power, returned to the living room and took out two things in his hand.


    One is soul meaning. He wants to use this thing tonight to see how mysterious it will be when he practices with it.


    Another thing is the reward of the final ring task, the stone of enlightenment, when he breaks through the abandoned land Fairy.


    [stone of enlightenment. Fairy Spirit]


    Origin: origin space


    Quality: Xianling


    Item type: Special


    Usage: in the equipment enhancement hall, integrate into the equipment


    Details: the stone of attunement can attune any equipment not higher than its own grade. After successful attunement, the equipment will be given new flexibility, revitalized and transformed into growth equipment. The equipment attuned with this prop will be bound to the user by default.


    Evaluation: this broken stone is really one less.


    Score: 1000+


    This is a full score prop. Lu Chen almost forgot it in his storage space before, because the main task rewards in front of the space are too stingy.


    He didn''t know how to draw the "fairy pear" in the garbage box until he returned home.


    When I turned it out, it was actually a cool thing.


    Isn''t this equivalent to specifying growth equipment!?


    Lu Chen first thought of the killing Duke he is currently wearing. This is a good defense equipment, and he is satisfied with both attribute bonus and active skills.


    But after thinking about it, with his current basic attributes, he can change into better clothes. Killing the Duke is not a necessity for himself. In short, although he is a little sorry for the old man who has fought a task world with himself and made himself not always burst his clothes, he really doesn''t deserve it.


    Then there are the shoes on your feet. "Always go straight forward" is of great practical significance, but similarly, it is just a fairy equipment with a score of 800, and most of the equipment produced by God abandoned land is a little defective.


    Because these equipment usually have a skill bar, which has a negative effect. Even if the negative effect itself does not take effect for Lu Chen, it also occupies a column, which is no better than other good equipment.


    After thinking about it, Lu Chen finally put a pile of rare metals on the tea table. He was thinking, do you want to make a completely satisfactory equipment by yourself and then enlighten it?


    "Painted pear clothes. I''ll go out. It may be late. When I come back, you can go to Xiami and eat together first."


    Lu Chen said to Hua Liyi in his friend''s voice, because Hua Liyi is going out to the training ground with Xia Mi now.


    Eating is not necessary for their physique, but they eat on time every day in the space as long as there are no special circumstances. Because life needs a sense of ritual, they can''t give up the desire to eat.


    After greeting painted pear clothes, Lu Chen put away the rare metals and contacted Rhine when he went out, "is there still space?"


    Due to the uncertain time for the explorers to enter the mission world, Lu Chen is not sure whether Rhine has been put into space after he made the other party wait for a few days.


    "Yes, brother Lu, if you have time, come to the bar last time. I have some information I want to share with you."


    "Coincidentally, I happen to have something to ask you."

 Chapter 888

    In the Zhongyan space trading market, both sixth order explorers and seventh order explorers are discussing a name.


    "Grass, you know, it''s outrageous. The man practiced the sky covering method. He may have some equipment for divine creatures, and finally killed all the old gods in that world!"


    An explorer stood in front of the booth, beaming, telling the absurd experience he had seen in the abandoned land.


    "True or false? Didn''t you enter the original world of the first reclamation? Pianke system, how can you kill the gods of other people''s world when there is reclamation?"


    "Yes, tell me quickly. Is their adventure group large? How many people did the ancient god kill?"


    When the explorers around you ask me every word, they are not gossip, but they often "rank" with other spaces when they reach the high level.


    The man looks like a big mouth in front of him. It''s a good opportunity to get information for free.


    The explorer, with a big beard and a stall, recalled, "I don''t know. The pervert killed the world by one person. There were four ancient gods. He killed three by himself, and the other was swallowed by an ancient god. After their successful integration, they thought everyone was going to finish, but guess what?"


    "Why, go on?"


    The crowd urged.


    The bearded Explorer pointed to his stall. "Brothers, don''t just whore for nothing. I''ll give you a 95% discount if you have fancy consumption."


    Suddenly, a kind of explorer began to talk about him, because the price on this guy''s booth was already very high, and it was the same after a 95% discount.


    Bearded was helpless, and he really couldn''t hold it back, so he continued, "as a result, the pervert first killed the old God of fear in the Starry Sea of the eternal night. After coming out, he raised his hand and suppressed the old God of the night, because he was forbidden."


    "Oh - I remember. Did the man you saw use a black knife and fight and burst his clothes?"


    There was a sudden look in the crowd.


    "Explosive clothes? Oh, it seems that he didn''t wear clothes when he finally went to the showdown. Maybe he was damaged when fighting with the old God controlled by the explorer."


    Bearded explained, "in a word, remember the characteristics of this cruel man. I''ve seen his fight in the sea of nothingness. That man is not fatal at all. He has lower attributes than others. He can also cut down, and the speed of improvement in the world is outrageous. You''d better walk around when you meet him."


    At this time, the crowd separated. Under the invisible pressure, many people began to retreat. A short haired man in an orange martial arts suit came up and looked at the beard, "is the man you said called Lu Chen?"


    The beard was stunned. "His name is Lu Chen in the abandoned land, but I heard the explorer of origin space say that his nickname is Godzilla."


    The man nodded, glanced at the things on the bearded stall, chose two props and directly initiated the transaction, "intelligence fee."


    When the transaction is completed, the man leaves directly. People present know that they dare not speak until he goes away.


    "Isn''t it rumored that he has fallen in the last special world?"


    Someone whispered.


    But no one dared to reply to him. He was a fierce man who had offended him. Even those who had been stronger than him are now dead.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Tiandao space, a seven step City, the top floor of a skyscraper, extends in the open-air crystal swimming pool, and the white figure rippling in the water waves.


    The beautiful shadow is in the water, looking down at the earth through the transparent crystal in one direction, gently waving his arm and swimming to the shore indoors.


    After coming out of the water, her white hair swings and drops of water shoot everywhere. The clear liquid explores downward from her neck, passes through the hills, slides from the vest line, and is stopped by the blue cloth.


    She likes to swim when she is relaxed, which will keep her in a good mood.


    Qianxue picked up a cup of muddy wine on the small table and sniffed it on the tip of her nose to remember the taste of her hometown, but the wine can no longer be drunk.


    While she was lying down on the recliner, her secret blood surged in her body and evaporated the residual water stains on the glittering and translucent jade.


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    The sound of knocking on the door started. Qian Xue snapped his fingers and opened his permission, "enter."


    A female Ninja wearing a white tights entered the room, walked quickly to Qianxue, knelt on one knee, lowered her eyebrows and nodded, "Qianxue adult, I have collected the information over there."


    Qian Xue tapped the negative hand with her fingers like jade and scallion, raised her left hand, and drank the wine in the cup lazily, "talk about it."


    "The space of origin, end Yan and Fairy Spirit entered a primitive world together to open up wasteland. After that, the world was accepted by the space of origin. Nearly half of the casualties in the three spaces, and the space of origin was the biggest winner."


    Seeing that Qianxue didn''t interrupt, the female Ninja continued to report, "as for the man whom the adult asked us to investigate, he should be the main attacker of the world. It has been spread all over the three spaces. Someone killed all the old gods with his own power, and when he entered the world, he was no more than the foundation of the middle and lower reaches of the seventh order."


    "What about the difficulty limit of that world?"


    Qianxue asked.


    "The intelligence says it''s 67, but maybe it will rise a little at some time."


    The female Ninja replied respectfully.


    "I see. Go down."


    Qianxue nodded, and the female Ninja left wisely, not daring to disturb the adult''s rest.


    The reason why Qianxue is called the female martial god of the seventh level of heaven space is not that she is the strongest echelon in the seventh level, but that she can often win the strong with the weak and grow rapidly.


    Generally speaking, ordinary explorers, in the seventh level, even excellent people often need ten worlds to reach the peak.


    But Qianxue only used three worlds to stand at the top, and each world can be greatly improved.


    So it will arouse people''s awe, because in the space, explorers are forbidden to fight privately. It''s too difficult to chase and kill an explorer in the task world. If you provoke such a person, even if you are better than her at present, you may be in a disadvantage after one or two worlds.


    When his subordinates left, Qianxue took out a red invitation from the storage space, "will you... Go back?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the origin space, the bottom of the world tree, commercial street.


    Lu Chen came to the bar last time. The bartender with zebra headgear wiped the glasses at the front desk. After seeing Lu Chen, he said politely, "Mr. Lu, senior is waiting for you inside. Please follow me."


    Lu Chen followed the zebra to a small room inside. As soon as he entered the room, he smelled the strong aroma of wine. Rhine was sitting there with empty cups in front of him. It was obvious that he had been drinking for a long time.


    The zebra bartender retreated silently. Lu Chen sat across from Rhine very familiar. "His own bar, no money?"


    Rhine smiled. "I helped the boy a little. He said he could drink whatever I want."


    "Tut Tut, this is squeezing new people, ha ha."


    Lu Chen joked and impolitely took a cup of newly mixed wine from the assembly line and had a good drink.


    "If it comes from nowhere."


    Rhine shook his head and looked at Lu Chen with a strange complexion. "Although I''ve heard about it, I''m still curious whether the space is open for you. How can you improve so fast?"


    When he first met Lu Chen, the other party was only level 5, and he was level 6. Now he didn''t know what level it was, but his strength made him a little out of reach.


    In the last world, he also successfully completed his ruling task and gained a lot of benefits in the task world, but now his attributes can only reach 173 points. In that way, Lu Chenchao has more than one head.


    And he knows very well that Lu Chen will obviously surpass other explorers in the same attribute state. He can''t believe the surface of investigation skills at all.


    "I was lucky this time. Before entering the world, I changed a piece of equipment, which was just aimed at the place abandoned by God and made me earn some extra income."


    Lu Chen smiled.


    "Is that your extra income? I heard you cut the leeks again, but maybe the leeks are willing."


    Rhine sighed, "do you still have the weird origin? I also want to buy one."


    This thing is used to enhance strength. It''s an invincible existence for cost performance. When the alchemist of the circus heard about it, he immediately felt that if he could continue to produce, he might lose his job in attribute pills.


    "You can only use one more attribute, but it won''t work."


    Lu Chen also had some strange origins in his hands that seemed to be at the level of deep-sea family members. The strange origins of the envoy level did not exist, because they were absorbed by him.


    "If you have it, make a price. I''m just out of the world and have a little spare money."


    Rhine sharpened his hands. He got information from other explorers. He felt that after he absorbed it, his main attribute should be able to rise by three points, which is a great improvement, which is much better than purchasing equipment and directly using inheritance crystallization to improve his blood lineage.


    At the seventh level, lineage promotion often requires hundreds of inheritance and crystallization In Rhine''s view, Lu Chen''s selling price of these strange origins in the abandoned land is simply doing charity.


    "I have five more. What price is the circus going to charge?"


    Lu Chen first took out a copy of the strange origin of the deep-sea family members and displayed it in front of Rhine.


    "You''ve changed this for certification. It''s also better than equipment."


    Rhine looked at the details of the strange origin and was surprised. Although this is a fairy quality item, it is not a concept with equipment at all, and it will even be more expensive than those rare fairy blood props.


    Because at this stage, the lineages of many explorers have been finalized. The improvement of direct attributes is very helpful for them to act in the task world.


    This is also the reason why the one who can refine pills in their circus has always been very rich.


    "All old friends, a hundred inheritance crystals. A big one."


    Lu Chen pushed the strange origin. He didn''t kill people. He bought it cheap in the abandoned land for "money laundering"


    The things brought out by self certification have costs. Although they are exchanged in currency, they are also the cost of his work.


    In theory, the strange origin and optimal use of a deep-sea family member is not used by people like Rhine, because he can only improve a few attributes.


    But if you change a sixth order explorer to use it, he can even add dozens of main attributes and jump to the level of a seventh order explorer. This is the place where the strange origin is abnormal.


    Because Lu Chen has erased the will and divinity of the ancient god, it has become a pure and easily absorbed original power. It is impossible to say that all explorers can use it, but more than 90% of explorers can absorb it without side effects.


    Imagine what a concept it is to achieve leapfrog improvement when the level of the explorer''s mark remains unchanged.


    As a pioneer, Lu Chen has been squeezed by space to work, but it is difficult to estimate the benefits that can be obtained in the next task world if an ordinary Explorer or even adjudicator suddenly obtains such extreme promotion.


    Of course, according to Chu Zihang, if the Explorer counsels a little, he can bring this thing into the task world and absorb it again, so that he can easily sweep the task world originally arranged for him in the space.


    Therefore, these pure and strange origins are not only those items that improve attributes like potions and pills, but also have certain strategic value.


    Looking at the score given by space, the weird origin of deep-sea dependents is only 850 points, but for some people, some thousand points of equipment may not be more valuable than it.


    "Reasonable, no problem. I''ll talk to others."


    Rhine didn''t make a counter-offer. He knew that Lu Chen''s asking price was not expensive at all. I heard that the other party sold 80 inheritance crystals in the abandoned land, which is really a super friendship price.


    He shared the details of the strange origin to the public frequency of the circus team, and suddenly many people began to @ him.


    In particular, an old acquaintance of Lu Chen is about to burst Lu Chen.


    "Hello?"


    Lu Chen picked up his voice. He hadn''t talked to the old acquaintance for a long time.


    "Mr. Lu, oh, no, brother Lu, can you pay by instalments?"


    Fox''s voice came from the opposite side, hiding excitement.


    After the end of the last world, he has just been promoted to level 6. It happens that he belongs to the limit of being able to bear this origin. As a judge, he has been extremely bent in recent years.


    If there is a strong weird origin that can make him walk back to the peak and face the violators of this level, isn''t it chopping melons and vegetables?


    "How much is the down payment?"


    Lu Chen asked with a smile.


    "Well... Twenty percent?"


    Fox opened his mouth uneasily. As a newly promoted sixth order explorer, he didn''t have much activity capital.


    See Lu Chen didn''t reply, "thirty percent! Thirty percent!"


    Fox laughed at Lu Chen, "20% success, 20% success. Just don''t die. I''ll return it to the next world."


    Fox has given himself a lot of help before. The positioning props of the fox demon world are still given to him by the other party. Otherwise, he won''t have such a long opportunity to temper his mind, and he won''t continue to walk in the front end.


    Now he is rich and powerful. He doesn''t expect fox to help in the future, but he is more nostalgic.


    "There is only one explorer of the seventh order in the circus except me."


    After Rhine checked the team''s public frequency, he said to Lu Chen, "all the sixth order explorers want it, but most of them can''t afford it."

 Chapter 889

    Lu Chen was not surprised when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect the circus to eat it all. Anyway, he didn''t worry about selling it. He could make more money by selling it to a large adventure group.


    "Then I''ll sell you three..."


    Lu Chen drank a glass of wine and opened his mouth. However, before he finished speaking, Rhine suddenly raised his hand.


    "Brother Lu, wait!"


    Rhine''s expression changed, and finally showed a bright smile, "our deputy head contacted me and said to take it all off. There''s no need to divide it by stages. He''s all inclusive."


    Lu Chen looked strange. "I heard that your adventure group doesn''t move freely. Why does it cover you so much?"


    He had heard rumors about the circus from other explorers before. It was a very loose organization. Later, he talked with Fox and probably understood the inside story.


    Because many of the members of the circus may be adjudicators, the origin space will not put their adventurers into a world together. In fact, because the rank gap of the members is too large, it is impossible to enter a task world at the same time.


    Even if they are at the same level, they often enter the world alone to perform tasks. They are not so much an adventure group as a gathering place for everyone to name together.


    In this case, the members of the adventure group usually don''t have much communication. Fox said that after he joined the adventure group, he didn''t even meet the head. Many people only know their names and haven''t seen anyone.


    The deputy head of the circus is an animal trainer. Lu Chen met last time. He is a gentle gentleman. Unexpectedly, he cares about the members below.


    "The deputy head is different. He is a good man. Didn''t I say that he will start classes and tell us the precautions of all kinds of the world."


    Rhine waved his hand and explained, "of course, he pays, and we also have to pay him back. Every world has 20% interest."


    "This is really an old usury..."


    Lu Chen sighed, drank all the wine in the glass, and then said with a smile: "I want to learn!"


    "By the way, I called brother Lu to tell you something."


    After talking about the transaction, Rhine talked about his original intention of looking for Lu chenlai.


    "What''s up? There''s another battle for special world qualification?"


    Lu Chen said curiously that he never forgets the type of world that covers the sky. Although the open world is more dangerous, it also means that he can get good things that exceed the upper limit of his own strength.


    Rhine shook his head, "no, this kind of world will not be so frequent. You know, the competition for special qualifications will also kill people. High-level explorers can''t afford such consumption. Brother Lu''s last ticket to cover the sky world means that you have opened this door. In the subsequent world of the same series, you may queue up or enter with your own props."


    He continued, "I''m looking for you today. It''s the captain who sent a message. Let me remind you."


    "The head of the circus!"


    Lu Chen was surprised, "joker?"


    Rhine nodded, put away his bold smile and looked serious. "Someone is staring at you."


    "Who?"


    Lu Chen frowned. This is not good news, especially the head of the circus who provided the news. That''s the ninth order Explorer!


    The person that the other party will pay attention to is absolutely impossible to defeat.


    "Did you kill a boy who broke the rules in the place abandoned by God?"


    This is one of the sites of the circus. The room is absolutely soundproof, but Rhine still can''t use professional terms. It''s a habit formed over the years.


    "That guy is very difficult to deal with. Finally, he can kill him. There is a certain element of luck. The old God gave an assist. It can be regarded as playing with fire and setting himself on fire."


    Lu Chen said, "Oh, I remember. He seems to have recruited me. The illegal explorers also have their own adventure group?"


    Rhine ordered another batch of wine on the touch menu, "they have their own alliance, and the largest forces have basically been out of the control of space. I don''t know the deeper intelligence, because the deputy head said we don''t need to know."


    He continued: "in short, the leader means that if you are targeted by people over there, there may be unconventional means against you."


    Lu Chen was puzzled. "Why not? Listen to brother lion, they should have great power. Maybe there are nine level explorers. How can they fight for a piece of garbage?"


    Lu Chen still knows the current situation of space, not to mention the loose organization of violators. The gathering is a group of ruthless and cold-blooded people. Even if it is a normal loving adventure group, the following four people may not attract the attention of the leaders above to help revenge.


    "It should not be for revenge. Those people have no feelings at all. They should think brother Lu is very threatening. Now the cost of killing you is very low."


    Rhine said slowly in a low voice.


    Lu Chen pondered slightly. If those violators can get their own intelligence, they may have guessed that they are a pioneer.


    "How did those people enter the mission world?"


    Lu Chen said curiously.


    "Most of the low-level violators are still in the system of space. It''s easy for us to pursue and kill them, and there are also cases of knowing where to turn. The origin space is still very tolerant."


    Rhine said, "at the high level, after being extradited by those big forces, they basically get rid of control. They can''t enjoy some benefits of space, such as system menu, combat auxiliary data analysis and other functions, but they won''t be erased because of taboos. Naturally, when they enter the world, they are not transmitted by space, but their unique way."


    "The requirements of those big forces for these violators are also very simple, that is to let them improve rapidly according to their own ability, such as the place of God''s abandonment. I guess it must be very suitable for the violator brother Lu met."


    Lu Chen listened thoughtfully, "so, can they know which world I will enter?"


    "The space is absolutely safe. Brother Lu, your identity is also very safe. We all know that it is impossible to locate people like us through the way in the space, but if you enter the task world, there are other explorers in the world you enter and know you, it''s hard to say."


    Rhine looked dignified. "The ability of those top figures is beyond our imagination."


    Lu Chen was silent for a moment and grinned. "If I can fight, I''ll cut to death. But I can''t help it, can''t I?"


    Rhine smiled, "brother Lu is really optimistic. I came to you. Naturally, I didn''t just remind you that our head said to give you something. You can consider whether to accept it."


    "What?"


    Lu Chen said curiously.


    Rhine took out a button of his suit and handed it to Lu Chen.


    After Lu Chen received it, he checked the details, but found that it was a row of question marks. The space was not identified or prompted.


    "To tell you the truth, it''s estimated that the head wants to use brother Lu as a tool, bait and catch a wave of fish, but you yourself will be in danger. It''s not bad for you to take it."


    In fact, Rhine didn''t know the specific function of the button, but most of it was the head who set the coordinates on it.


    Lu Chen thought for a moment and put away the button. He could feel the kindness of the circus.


    He may indeed be a bait, but what the other party said is also true. Once there is an accident of force majeure, he can have more backhands.


    "Well, when the business is over, our leader is really. His own league members haven''t cared so much. Sometimes I doubt whether you will be a relative of the leader."


    Rhine teased.


    Lu Chen is still thinking about the violator alliance. After returning to his mind, he thinks of another thing to do today, "do you know any craftsman who can make fairy level equipment? I want to customize several pieces of equipment."


    Rhine picked up the wine and took a sip. "Brother Lu has rare materials of fairy level?"


    "Don''t you know what materials are suitable for making these equipment?"


    Lu Chen inquired that he learned the secret of military characters in Zhetian. In fact, he can refine weapons himself, but his secret of military characters is a weapon that breaks thousands of methods. In terms of refining, it is used to kill kings.


    In terms of making equipment, he needs not only one or two metals, but also other materials. He wants to give it to professional people.


    "I remember fox recommended it to you. The one behind the block, Lao Wang, is very skilled. He still plays my armor."


    Rhine drank a mouthful of ice blue liquor and said.


    "Lao Wang? Can he play fairy level equipment?"


    Lu Chen recalled this man. He had forged the holy cloud armor in the other party.


    "Look down on others, don''t you?"


    Rhine smiled and wiped the liquor beside his beard. "Lao Wang has even made immortal equipment. What is immortal equipment? Please flatter him and let him give you more concessions."


    Lu Chen is a little stunned. Unexpectedly, Lao Wang is still a big man. It seems that there are some backup people who can''t be underestimated.


    "By the way, how many materials do you have? If you want to make more practical and good equipment, you can''t use three or five kilograms each."


    Asked Rhine.


    "Not much. HIA Zhenjin has 267 kilograms. Clark''s green gold is less, only more than five kilograms."


    Lu Chen replied.


    "... brother Lu, you really redefined ''not much''. Forget it, I won''t ask more. Just talk to Lao Wang. He usually likes to exchange rare metals for auxiliary materials needed. It''s better to pay for them with rare metals. It''s more favorable than using origin currency or soul directly."


    Rhine warned that the heart is really a dog.


    It''s also level 7. Why is the other party so rich?


    "Thank you."


    Lu Chen got up. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go to Lao Wang first."


    "Go, go, I''ll drink for a while. The higher the physique, the harder it is to feel."


    Rhine smiled and didn''t ask to stay.


    Lu Chen turned and walked out of the room. There were another 500 inheritance crystals in his storage space, which were taken out by Rhine through the team warehouse of the circus and provided by the deputy head of the animal trainer.


    Fox doesn''t have to pay by instalments. He just needs to pay back the money within the group.


    Looking for the way in memory, Lu Chen went to the alley and soon saw the broken house at the end.


    An old man is wearing a white heart and leisurely sitting on a recliner smoking dry cigarettes. He is ugly and his hair is rough, just like an old man at the entrance of the village.


    The sign next to it still reads, "only take the list above epic"


    "Young man, it''s you. Aren''t you dead?"


    Lao Wang leisurely spit out a mouthful of smoke and looked up at Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen twitched at the corner of his mouth. "Old Sir, I''m living well. I''m looking for you to fight equipment again."


    "Tut Tut, last time I saw you, you didn''t feel like a man with a long life. It seems that you have a good luck recently."


    Lao Wang sat up straight and knocked the ash. "Come on, what''s this? What''s the material?"


    Lu Chen looked at the old man in front of him. He didn''t notice when he came last time. As a result, he found that he couldn''t see through each other.


    This is just a backup. He''s better than himself!?


    "I have some shiyazhen gold and Clark green gold now. What kind of equipment are these two metals suitable for?"


    Lu Chen inquired and dared not underestimate the backup of the world tree.


    Think about it carefully. Fox once told himself that many of the backers were those who failed in advanced tasks and were eventually kicked out of the ranks of explorers, which means that there are backers at all stages.


    Theoretically the highest, there may be backers with the strength of eighth order explorers.


    "Oh? These two metals are not easy to make. If you want to make excellent equipment, you need a lot."


    Lao Wang took another puff of dry tobacco and said slowly.


    "Shia Zhenjin has more than 20 kilograms. Clark''s green gold is less. Five kilograms is that. How many pieces are enough?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    "Cough, cough -"


    Lao Wang coughed for a while, and the smoke spewed out from his nostrils and mouth. "Wait, wait, wait, how much do you say?"


    Lao Wang looked at Lu Chen, just like hell, but he remembered that it wasn''t long since the boy came last time?


    It was only a few months since the other party got the sacred material that time. If there is fairy material, don''t mention it. What''s the special weight!?


    Lu Chen did not repeat, but waved to take out the rare metals and suspended them in the air.


    Lao Wang''s eyes were straight. Looking at Lu Chen''s eyes was like looking at a monster. "Did you rob the backup in the mining area?"


    Then he said to himself, "no, there won''t be so many backup people just robbing us. Have you entered the world of multi space and searched other backup people?"


    Lu Chen was noncommittal. "Almost. It''s just that time is tight and he doesn''t continue to make money with his supporters."


    "You''re a good boy. You''re a werewolf."


    With emotion, Lao Wang stood up and waved to Lu Chen, "come in with me. You don''t have your own drawings. I''ll tell you what these two metals can make."


    Lu Chen followed Lao Wang''s steps and walked to the dilapidated little room. He saw Lao Wang put his hand in front of the door and opened the iron door, but there was a hole in the sky.


    After Lu Chen entered the room, he felt as if he had passed through a layer of film. Suddenly, it was an underground workshop that could not see the edge. All kinds of furnaces and forging appliances were placed in various areas in neat sections.


    The air is full of all kinds of smells, and Lu Chen also feels that some energy is escaping, which is obviously the fluctuation emitted by rare materials.


    "Welcome to my workshop, young man."


    Lao Wang turned and grinned with yellow teeth.

 Chapter 890

    "HIA Zhenjin has strong ductility and toughness. It is suitable for making main weapons and armor equipment. Of course, except for some very special equipment, generally speaking, only one main material is not enough."


    Lao Wang sat down with Lu Chen at a tea table in the workshop and began to introduce the functions of the two metals to Lu Chen.


    "Clark green gold has outstanding energy transmission characteristics, which is suitable for making some spell casting media equipment, or jewelry. I won''t tell you the detailed characteristics of these two metals, and you won''t understand them."


    Lao Wang knocked the cigarette ash, "so, young man, what do you need to make?"


    Before Lu Chen came, of course, he thought, "I need a coat, just like the one I wear, but the best one can be used within the service conditions."


    He showed the characteristics of killing Duke to Lao Wang to see what the craftsman Master said.


    Lao Wang glanced at the details of the killing of the Duke, "This coat doesn''t work. Now many clothes are self-healing, but in fact they are flashy. To put it bluntly, it''s still not resistant enough. The significance of this dress for you is only the improvement of attributes and the temporary outbreak of active skills. In fact, when the young man''s strength is improved, you will find that these additional attributes are gradually out of use."


    After listening to Lao Wang''s words, Lu Chen thought deeply. Before that, he inferred that the attribute bonus of equipment is not the blessing of external forces, but the stimulation of his own potential.


    This stimulation may be limited, so for equipment, we should pay more attention to function rather than its temporary attribute improvement.


    "Look at your expression, I should have known something. The young man is currently practicing the heaven covering method? Has God forbidden it?"


    Lao Wang looked at Lu Chen and obviously used investigative skills, but Lu Chen didn''t feel explored.


    Lu Chen doesn''t mind others prying into his strength. After all, he came here to customize equipment. Lao Wang doesn''t know his combat style and strength, so it''s impossible to create equipment suitable for him.


    "Several times."


    Lu Chen replied honestly.


    "Then you should understand that the potential of the human body is unlimited in theory, but your advance is limited. If you increase your attributes with all your equipment, you will find that the rate of improvement after divine prohibition is not as high as you are now."


    Lao Wang spits out a mouthful of smoke, "so you want to know whether you want stability or long-term."


    Lu Chen understood what Lao Wang meant. Stability is the attribute of equipment plus Chengdu arrangement. For a long time, it is more aimed at functionality.


    "I hope it can be used within level 7. If so, I hope the old gentleman can focus more on functionality. My combat style is biased towards the braver soldiers."


    Lu Chen explained.


    Lao Wang glanced at Lu Chen, "is it a reckless man?"


    Lu Chen smiled and didn''t speak.


    "OK, yes, I can''t see the origin except your blood, but just look at your expertise and skills to know what your style is. To tell you the truth, what''s the situation of your boy?"


    Lao Wang looked at Lu Chen. "Is your family''s wholesale inheritance crystallization? Is your combat expertise so high?"


    "Isn''t it that you can improve yourself by practicing more fighting?"


    Lu Chen stalled and said he didn''t need to inherit and upgrade these things at all.


    Lao Wang was speechless for a moment. "Thanks to my granddaughter''s absence, young man, otherwise she will scold you."


    He waved his hand, "I see you have only three pieces of equipment except the main martial arts. Eh... This ring is still a growth equipment. How can I look so familiar?"


    Lu Chen lifted the concealment of the God eater and showed the details, "did you make it, old Sir?"


    Lao Wang looked at the details of the God eater and said, "Oh, I remember. Didn''t Xiao Liu build it a few days ago? It''s heartbreaking to hear that he was confiscated by the space for a long time. You can always use this ring. Although its characteristics are too one-sided, with the growth and your own guidance, other transformations can take place behind it."


    "Can you change characteristics?"


    Lu Chen became curious. He had never talked to the big men of forging before. He didn''t know that the equipment was greasy.


    The function of God eater''s ring is very pleasant to use in the place abandoned by God, but not all creatures have divinity, which is indeed very limited.


    The skills of God eaters, except for those aimed at divine creatures, almost half of them have to be cut off. Moreover, if they want to grow, they also need to kill divine creatures, which is different from regicide.


    "Of course, its current characteristics are caused by forged materials. You can integrate other materials later. Growth equipment is variable. When you are familiar with its flexibility, you can guide the ability that is more suitable for your own development direction."


    Lao Wang explained that he scanned Lu Chen''s whole body. "The ring can be used. Change your clothes and shoes."


    Then he took out a drawing, "your boy is strange enough. He doesn''t look like a person who is short of money. He is dissatisfied with his equipment. Let me tell you first."


    "Please, sir."


    Lu Chen listened carefully. He was really not short of money, but there were only a few pieces of equipment in every world, mainly in the trading market, which he couldn''t see.


    Or maybe he subconsciously felt that adding attributes with equipment is not a long-term way after all. He doesn''t want to buy equipment with general functionality.


    "If you want to say that your mixing space should not be short, I shouldn''t tell you this, but I always think you''re a little confused about equipment."


    Lao Wang pointed to the figure on the drawing and said, "first, how many pieces of equipment can the Explorer wear at most? You should know this?"


    Lu Chen recalled in his mind that he couldn''t say a number for a time.


    Lao Wang''s eyes were strange. "Boy, how do you mix in space?"


    Lu Chen looked embarrassed. Seeing that he had the right equipment and could wear it again, he put it on directly. He really didn''t study it in particular.


    "I tell you, in addition to weapons, shields and spell casting media, the Explorer can wear up to eight pieces, including leg armor, chest armor, arm armor, shoes, coat, head and neck ornaments and two rings."


    Lao Wang patiently explained, "the coat is a general concept, which can be worn on your body or pants, but it is generally unified and can only take effect. For example, some coats include the upper and lower body, mainly to show the appearance. In my granddaughter''s words... Well, it''s the fashion in the game."


    "I see!"


    Lu Chen heard the last sentence and suddenly opened up.


    "Leg armor, chest armor and arm armor may not be three. If you wear full-body armor, you can only wear one. Usually, high-end armor can be hidden like jewelry, so it will not be seen by people, and the function still takes effect. Of course, when the armor floats on the body surface, the protection effect is the best."


    Hearing this, Lu Chen wondered, "can''t those three pieces of equipment have multiple equipment skills and effects? What are the benefits of full-body armor?"


    Lao Wang looked at Lu Chen like an idiot. "Just think about it, from the aspect of materials, excellent whole-body armor, of course, goes beyond the separate parts. How can the effect of things made with more than three times of materials and ideas be worse than that of splicing?"


    "Young man, you have to understand that in space, we don''t play games. Everything is conserved. The actual function and effect of things created by the same skills depend on the materials and core, not just the scattered skills on each piece of equipment. The advantage of full-body armor is that it is integrated, more coordinated and more protective."


    After listening to Lao Wang''s words, Lu Chen thought, "in terms of armor and armor, what kind of armor do you recommend me to build?"


    "Old man, I recommend you make three."


    To Lu Chen''s surprise, Lao Wang didn''t recommend him to make a full-body armor.


    "Doesn''t it mean that the comprehensive protection of the whole body armor will be better?"


    Lu Chen doesn''t understand.


    Lao Wang leisurely smoked a dry cigarette, "young man, what I just said is often. If it is a low-level explorer and I make it casually, the whole body armor is better. I don''t bother. Do you do business? Of course I like to save trouble."


    He knocked the cigarette ash, "but young man, your situation is special. To tell you the truth, I''m very optimistic about you, so I''ll work harder for you."


    "That''s really flattering. The old man has something to say, but it doesn''t hurt."


    Lu Chen is not Xiaobai. There is no gratuitous kindness in this world.


    Lao Wang smiled. "Hey, boy, I really have something to tell you. I think if you have rare metals or other materials in the future, even if you are not ready to make new equipment, you will do it on my side."


    Seeing that Lu Chen didn''t answer, he continued: "it''s easy to say about the price. I won''t be lower than the market price, but I just need some good materials for research."


    Lu Chen thought for a while, nodded and said, "of course, I''m lazy and don''t want to bid in the trading market."


    Lao Wang seemed very satisfied. "There''s another thing. I want you to take care of my granddaughter in the world behind you."


    Lu Chen was a little confused. "Shouldn''t the granddaughter of the old man be in the middle and low level?"


    He remembered that Lao Wang said last time that he would take Milan star gold to drop his granddaughter, but Milan star gold was only sacred material.


    Generally, only level 5 explorers use sacred equipment.


    "Yo, you have a good memory, but who says I have only one granddaughter?"


    Lao Wang spits out smoke, "you don''t have to care too much about this. Next time you come to get the equipment, I''ll let you see it. It''s a small thing. After all, the probability of being together is not high."


    Lu Chen nodded, "that''s easy to say."


    He is regarded as developing new customers. Anyway, he often signs contracts to cover people in the task world.


    Lao Wang smiled, "that old man, I''ll use my heart more. Maybe you''ll have an unexpected surprise."


    Then he pointed to another part of the drawing, "you also need a special ring. I suggest you choose the one about meaning."


    Lu Chen sighed with emotion. Sure enough, when looking at the weak, the information is basically at a glance. His cultivation system and even the direction he is good at are seen through by the other party.


    "The old man is professional. I listen to you, but I''m a little confused. Can these two metals be used in various parts?"


    Lu Chen originally just wanted to make some equipment suitable for HIA Zhenjin and Clark green gold, but Lao Wang talked with him about full-body customization.


    Lao Wang added some cut tobacco again. "What do you think? You think it''s a universal material? Old man, I think you have money and are ready to fight for you. Of course, these two metals are not suitable for making all your equipment. If you insist, they are only used as materials for some parts, but you can pay with these two metals. I have other materials to help you."


    "Yes, sir."


    Lu Chen thought of Rhine''s words. Lao Wang likes to pay with rare materials.


    "After finishing the armor and ring, it''s your turn to wear jewelry above your neck. Similarly, in this part, you can choose necklaces, earrings, or even strange sunglasses, but only one kind works. What kind do you want?"


    Lao Wang inquired.


    Lu Chen pondered for a moment, "... Necklace."


    Although these ornaments can be hidden, he feels that earrings and the like are still too strange.


    Lao Wang nodded, "well, if you have a necklace, because you have more melee routes, I will help you build a function to enhance your melee ability and damage rate. Do you think it''s ok?"


    At this time, Lu Chen admired this ugly and untidy old man. The other party was definitely a professional custom craftsman, because he was stronger than himself and could understand what he needed.


    "Of course. Where are the rest of the shoes?"


    Lu Chen asked expectantly.


    "For shoes, your function is too fancy now. I think it''s better to pursue speed. Your tactics are estimated not to be too changeable. Shuttle skills seem gorgeous, but in fact, you can do it yourself after mastering the laws of space. Old man, I suggest you pursue pure speed and add some resistance."


    Lao Wang suggested, "many explorers like to equip with a bunch of skills. They are active and passive. They are very fancy. In fact, it''s useless. The stronger they are, the simpler the way they fight, and they can produce endless changes from simple. I always think that talented soldiers don''t need too many fancy abilities at all."


    Hearing this, Lu Chen was like a student listening to a class. He couldn''t hold his head. He felt that Lao Wang was his confidant!


    But he was also a little puzzled, "is it possible to pursue pure speed and skills?"


    In fact, he also wants to buy simple and direct equipment, but most of what can be seen in the market are one of the main core functions of this equipment, and others are always a little fancy.


    Take the Duke of killing for example. In essence, it is a semi armor, but it doesn''t slip away in all aspects. It also loses its charm. The crazy hunting skill originally felt quite practical, but with his development of divine prohibition, these partial attributes may be gradually eliminated.


    He has never seen, for example, one piece of equipment and four skills. If it is shoes, they are all related to agility and speed, because the extreme often means rarity.


    "You haven''t seen normal in the market. If so, what do you want our professional builders to do?"


    Lao Wang knocked the soot and showed Lu Chen a pair of mythical boots.

 Chapter 891

    Lu Chen looked at the pair of shoes. There were four equipment skills in total. Except for one resistance class, the other three were all speed related. There was still a small outbreak of active skills.


    Although it is a mythical quality equipment, it is indeed the best. It is marked with the maker, "backup XXX". The middle part is blackened and can not be seen clearly. It must be made by Lao Wang.


    "Can my shoes be made like this?"


    Lu Chen asked with some expectation.


    Lao Wang put away his boots. "This is the list I just finished. The boy of the circus wants it. Your fairy equipment will be more troublesome, but try to meet your needs."


    Lao Wang looked at the windbreaker Lu Chen was wearing. "If you like this style, I''ll make it for you. In terms of function, I suggest increasing your melee ability and protection ability."


    "Then trouble the old man."


    Lu Chen thought and asked, "what about the price?"


    Before he came, he didn''t expect to order so many equipment. Unexpectedly, he chatted for a while and made it customized.


    There are three pieces of internal armor, one windbreaker, one ring, one necklace and one shoe, which add up to seven fairy level equipment.


    Lao Wang also saw his own attributes. He should build them according to the highest requirements. They are at least fairy equipment with more than 900 points, and the price is not low.


    Nine percent of the fairy equipment, if purchased with the soul of the true spirit, will fluctuate between 1000-1200, but this is only the market price. Customized equipment will be suitable for itself and more expensive, not to mention Lao Wang''s need to make money.


    He thought he had a lot of rare metals, but the combined price of the two metals is less than 10000 souls, which may not be enough to pay the cost of making.


    Lao Wang leisurely took a sip of dry tobacco, "leave your two metals and come often in the future."


    Lu Chen smiled, "thank you, old man."


    Lao Wang was not wordy and took out a contract, "sign it and pick up the goods in 20 days."


    Lu Chen looked at the contract, which showed that Lao Wang must personally create fairy equipment with a score of more than 900 for each part, and the characteristics and requirements of each equipment were marked. There was no redundant pit, so he signed it directly.


    "Let''s go, old man. I''m going to start working. Don''t get in the way here."


    After signing the contract, Lao Wang began to rush people and prepare to start work.


    Fairy level equipment is not difficult for him, but he doesn''t want to smash his signboard among high-level explorers. He has a hunch that Lu Chenhui will be his big customer in the future, and decides to make a good list.


    Lu Chen left Lao Wang''s side and went to the trading market to find Chu Zihang.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A week later, on the training ground, Lu Chen adapted to his new body after attribute compensation and reward.


    Soft Dao Gang lined up three opponents, "that''s it."


    He fell from the air and analyzed the advantages and disadvantages of the team. "Younger martial sister, your foundation has indeed improved a lot, but your power and ability can continue to develop. I think it is still very useful for the ability of the mainland."


    Xia Mi joked, "that''s not what elder martial brother Lu said last time."


    "It''s just that you didn''t expect all kinds of world situations. Your ability is relatively practical. Whether it''s attack or defense, you can perform well after setting it."


    Lu Chen commented that in the abandoned land, although he did not enjoy the assistance of Xia MI, his ability to mobilize the power of the mainland is indeed very practical.


    "Brother Chu, you''d better hone your expertise and match your talent. No matter what battlefield you are in, you can always find a suitable position."


    Lu Chen patted Chu Zihang on the shoulder. Chu Zihang is the person who has improved the most in the world.


    Because Chu Zihang awakened his talent - insight


    This is an analytical talent. It can not only analyze the weakness of the enemy, the situation of the battlefield, but also speed up the thinking ability ten times.


    In other words, among the same level explorers, you can never compare with Chu Zihang in terms of wisdom and situation inference.


    The insight talent is a highly comprehensive talent. It not only strengthens Chu Zihang in the planning and calculation of the general direction, but also improves his dynamic vision by 50% in terms of combat, analyzes the enemy''s weaknesses in real time, and judges how to attack and defend according to his calm calculation.


    Painted pear clothes stood beside Lu Chen and looked at his husband. In his glazed eyes, he was almost writing a few words, "what about me?"


    Lu chensi cableway: "if you draw pear clothes, focus on strengthening blood lineage and law ability. If you have spare inheritance and crystallization, finally upgrade god wish skills."


    The strengthening path of drawing pear clothes is partial to the mage, but there are no strong auxiliary personnel in the team. If Shenzhu skill can keep up with his current attribute situation, it is still very useful.


    Now the Zhutian sightseeing adventure group has completed a wave of strengthening, and the purchase of equipment has been completed within this week. Now it can be said that it is fully armed.


    Now, in addition to Lu Chen, in terms of attributes alone, the strongest one in the team is painted pear clothes. The main attributes have reached more than 173 points, and the highest spiritual attribute has reached 178 points.


    As early as in the abandoned land, the spiritual attribute of painted pear clothes reached 175 points due to Lu Chen''s support. This time, it was crystallized by inheritance The lineage has been greatly upgraded once, and the spiritual attribute has risen again.


    The second is Chu Zihang. The strengthening direction of Chu Zihang is relatively average. There is no weakness in the four main attributes. After the lineage is upgraded, the main has reached 174 points. If it is placed in the place abandoned by God, it can be regarded as the level of dawn knight.


    Finally, Xia MI, whose main attribute can reach 170 points, is still a laggard, but her ability is wonderful and may play a special role in some worlds.


    And if the main attribute reaches 170 points, it is not a weak echelon among the seven level explorers.


    These are just the naked attributes of several people. If they wear complete equipment, they will rise to another level.


    Since Chu Zihang and Xia Mi''s previous Explorer mark level is not the full level 50 of the current level, they are still level 5 explorers. If they go to fight for the world, I''m afraid it''s the result of horizontal push.


    The Explorer mark of painted pear clothes has been upgraded to level 60, which is the same as yourself. It is at the top of level 6 explorers. It needs to complete advanced tasks in the next world to continue to improve.


    At this time, it reflects the benefits of Lu Chen''s pioneer. His imprint level is level 60, but he actually has level 70 authority and can be downward compatible.


    Therefore, their team will not be separated when they enter the world, because he has no difference of two or more levels from Xia MI and Chu Zihang.


    "It''s nice to have talent. Unfortunately, I can''t wake up until the next world."


    Xia Mi lamented that Chu Zihang chose a Book of talent awakening in the reward menu this time Chu Zhang, transferred to Xia MI.


    "Xia MI, aren''t you the Dragon King? Why don''t you have your own talent?"


    Painted pear clothes puzzled.


    Xia Mi looked sluggish when he heard the speech. "I thought power was talent, and the skill of using power was talent, but in fact, my talent columns are dark."


    Chu Zihang wondered, "how did the talent of drawing pear clothes wake up?"


    Painted pear clothes with a naive face, "I had it when I first came to space. It seems to be my own?"


    Chu Zihang thought deeply and thought of the book he saw in the space library and the scenes he saw in the illusion of the tyrant.


    Xia mi... Why don''t you have the talent of awakening?


    "Brother Chu, how much money do we have?"


    Lu Chen thought and asked.


    "If converted into inheritance crystals, there are probably more than 200."


    Chu Zihang replied.


    Lu Chen sighed, "every time you get rich, you will feel that you don''t have enough money. Buy some fairy level recovery products for the rest, and be prepared."


    Chu Zihang pondered for a moment, "I want to buy an energy core of space specialty as the driving force of the tyrant."


    Xia Mi stepped on the instep of Chu Zihang, "do you still want to play with that thing?"


    Chu Zihang said expressionless, "be prepared."


    There is an energy core in the official mall of origin space, which is used to drive some mecha. He checked that the tyrant king can adapt. An energy core is officially priced at 350 million yuan. According to the current market situation, it is less than 90 inheritance crystals Great value.


    This kind of energy core can be reused and charged automatically, but the process of autonomous charging is very slow. It can charge 10 million yuan at a time in space.


    At full power, the "power" at the level of tyrant king is enough to drive for a month.


    "Xia MI is right. The tyrant consumes too much soul, and it can''t be made up unless he returns to space. It''s best to..."


    Lu Chen also wanted to dissuade him, but when he saw the light hidden in Chu Zihang''s eyes, he changed his mouth again. "When it''s over, brother Chu and I will go to the bottom of the world tree and ask someone to see if there is a solution."


    Chu Zihang and Lu Chen looked at each other and nodded without saying anything.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The beach in summer is always so charming.


    The wind blowing through the white ribbon is like blowing through the whole summer, with beautiful memories of childhood.


    It''s also a private beach in Japan. Lu Chen sits under a sunshade, clinks a glass with Chu Zihang, drinks iced champagne, and forgets all the troubles of working hard in the task world.


    They have returned to the Dragon world for half a year. Chu Zihang and Xia Mi first went home and lived for a few months. They couldn''t stand Su''s mother''s constant nagging, so they ran to Lu Chen.


    Chu Zihang, a cold faced devil, was subdued at home no matter how well he performed in the task world and how calm he was in the face of crisis.


    Su Xiaoyan always asks when she can have grandchildren, which makes Xia MI and Chu Zihang very embarrassed.


    Chu Tianjiao came out at this time, saying that Chu Zihang and Xia MI were still young and not in a hurry.


    Because Chu Tianjiao knew in his heart that the things he gave birth to might be different from what his wife imagined


    Hua Liyi and Xia MI are playing beach volleyball. They don''t exert themselves. Otherwise, this small beach is not enough to toss around, or the planet is too fragile for them to play.


    While enjoying the soft sea breeze and chatting with Chu Zihang, Chu Zihang suddenly stopped talking.


    "Space allows me to fight for the world."


    Chu Zihang''s face was strange, "fifth order."


    In the distance, Xia Mi also stopped and the volleyball rolled to his feet. Obviously, he also received a prompt.


    Lu Chen smiled. Unexpectedly, this time, the pioneer didn''t receive the work. "Go, abuse gently. If the opposite space is not obliterated and punished, brother Chu will cut the leek again."


    Lu Chen is teaching Chu Zihang his business experience, and Chu Zihang nods to show that he understands it very well.


    Lu Chen has nothing to worry about this world war. Even if there are pioneers in the opposite space, Chu Zihang with the refitted tyrant king is absolutely enough to suppress it.


    The fifth order pioneer, taking himself as an example, feels that he can survive, that is, the combat effectiveness of about 175 points. Chu Zihang and Xia MI can cope with it together, and they don''t even need to use the tyrant king.


    Moreover, after wearing a suit of equipment, Chu Zihang''s normal attribute can also reach 180 points, which is the power of money.


    This is exactly the Welfare Bureau. It''s better to say that the recent world competition for the origin space should be very easy to fight, because in the abandoned land of God, he has trained a number of explorers whose attributes have improved by leaps and bounds, many of which are beyond the due strength of his rank in that year.


    Before they enter the next world, there is a world battle to cut leeks for Chu Zihang. Of course, it is a good thing.


    After greeting, Chu Zihang and Xia Mi returned to space to prepare for the world war, while Lu Chen and Hua Liyi continued to find friends in the world to relax.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the bottom of the world tree, Lu Chen walked into Lao Wang''s workshop, full of expectation.


    He and Hua Liyi have returned from the Dragon world for some time. In addition to the training ground and arena, they are in the equipment strengthening hall.


    Chu Zihang and Xia MI did not return unexpectedly. Unfortunately, the ancient space explorers in this match were very desperate. Obviously, the punishment for defeat was obliteration. Chu Zihang failed to successfully cut leeks.


    But Chu Zihang cut his explorers and each received two pieces Big is also an extra income. After it can be converted into origin currency, the equipment given to several people will be improved in the strengthening hall.


    "Young man, you''re lucky, or you feel good this time. There''s a surprise."


    Lao Wang and Lu Chen sat down at the tea table, still smoking the dry cigarette. With a big hand, pieces of equipment appeared on the table.


    The first thing that came into Lu Chen''s eyes was a long black windbreaker, which looked lighter than the killing Duke on him, with a sense of elegance and more slim at the same time.


    A faint blue ring is dotted with star like green, deep as if to inhale people''s soul.


    The necklace is silvery white with black crescent. The edge of the crescent looks like a mist rising slowly like a fire.


    The style of boots looks like ordinary casual board shoes, but this appearance can be disguised and changed according to the explorer''s preference. Lu Chen feels the power of space and wind on it, like silently telling its speed.


    The most striking thing is the three battle armor placed in the center, which flows with a bright red light and a faint sense of ferocity.


    Lu Chen checked the details and said in surprise, "suit?"

 Chapter 892

    Lao Wang looked leisurely, "take your time and deliver the goods if there is no problem."


    Lu CHENXIAN picked up the ring and checked the details.


    [blue soul]


    Origin: origin space


    Quality: Xianling


    Equipment type: Ring


    Wearing requirements: 187 points of spirit and 190 points of strength


    Details: the backup ¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€.


    Equipment skill 1: Soul (passive)


    Skill effect: after wearing blue spirit, the natural recovery speed of the user''s soul source value increases by 50%


    Equipment skill 2: Soul mourning (passive)


    Skill effect: the user gains 30% additional damage bonus for all soul source external casting skills.


    Equipment skill 3: Blue spirit (passive)


    Skill effect: when the user''s psychic ability causes damage to the enemy, the intensity increases by 30% and the real damage with the maximum theoretical value of 10% before damage settlement is added.


    Equipment skill 4: cold brake (passive)


    Skill effect: when causing melee damage to the enemy, the user will have a 30% probability to apply the effect of evil Qi into the body for the enemy, causing mixed damage based on the explorer''s strength value every second.


    Evaluation: rush and kill all opponents who dare to stare at you.


    Score: 930 points


    Lu Chen is very satisfied with this ring. There is no extra attribute bonus. All of them are functional. In addition to equipment skill 1, the other three are passive skills to enhance their damage rate, which are very practical.


    He put the ring aside and looked at the necklace again.


    [black moon]


    Origin: origin space


    Quality: Xianling


    Equipment type: Necklace


    Wearing requirements: 187 points of spirit and 190 points of strength


    Details: the backup ¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€.


    Equipment skill 1: Black inflammation (passive)


    Skill effect: the user''s melee attack will be covered with a layer of black inflammation. When it causes damage to the enemy, it will add 20% spell damage, which will double the damage to the soul creature without entity.


    Equipment skill 2: Yuehua (passive)


    Skill effect: this skill only takes effect when the user''s main weapon is sword weapons. The damage caused by sword weapons to the enemy is increased by 30%


    Equipment skill 3: critical hit (passive)


    Skill effect: when the user causes damage to the enemy, he has a 10% probability of causing additional critical damage. The damage is at least 150% of the basic attack damage, and the damage is real damage.


    Equipment skill 4: Heisha (active)


    Skill effect: after opening this skill, the effect of all passive skills of the black moon will be doubled in 10 seconds.


    Cooling time: three hours


    Evaluation: critical hit looks good, but only if you comply with probability.


    Score: 935 points


    Lu Chen took this necklace and couldn''t put it down. They all said that a little makes a lot, and the growth rate attribute of the black moon itself is very rebellious.


    You should know that his master level combat expertise often adds damage to melee, that is, 130% - 150%. This is just a piece of equipment.


    Lu Chen''s ability to increase melee damage is a little more practical, but he feels that it''s not practical enough for him to increase melee damage.


    "Young man, I think your charm is negative. I think you don''t care about this small side effect. It''s the price of strength."


    Lao Wang said with a smile that when he was building this equipment, he added some special materials in order to pursue the initiative skills of the temporary outbreak, which would affect people''s temperament and was not very friendly.


    "I''m very satisfied."


    Lu Chen nodded. He has given up his charm attribute. Compared with the positive attribute of dozens of points, he might as well use it as a skill with the aura of fear


    After reading the two ornaments, Lu Chen turned his eyes to the shoes.


    [divine wind phantom]


    Origin: origin space


    Equipment type: Boots


    Quality: Xianling


    Wearing requirements: 192 points of physique and 189 points of agility


    Details: the backup ¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€ is made of Snow King silkworm ice silk, Tucker latex, stell air core, Aeolus wing and other materials. After wearing, agility attribute + 1 point.


    Equipment skill 1: Sacred wind (passive)


    Skill effect: those who wear the phantom of divine wind will be favored by the power of the wind and will not be hindered by atmospheric fluid in the process of breakthrough.


    Equipment skill 2: phantom (passive)


    Skill effect: those who wear the divine wind phantom will gain a 30% movement speed bonus when moving with footwork, and leave a phantom that exists for more than one second in the space. The phantom has an entity before disappearing and can withstand a certain intensity of attack. At the same time, the maximum number of ghosts is nine.


    Equipment skill 3: wind shadow (active)


    Skill effect: activate this skill to perform phase transfer without time difference in any existing phantom.


    Equipment skill 4: gaining momentum (passive)


    Skill effect: when the user enters the combat state, turn on this passive skill, and he will start to enter the ready state. With the passage of time, he will get an additional 30% of the maximum additional movement speed and 30% of the additional dynamic reflex nerve.


    Evaluation: as long as you run fast enough, no one can tell true from false.


    Score: 935 points


    Lu Chen looked at the phantom of divine wind, studied it, and looked at Lao Wang, "isn''t it fancy?"


    Lao Wang took a dry cigarette, "I''ve tried. This is the best combination. Even if all the four small passive skills are related to speed, they are just like the upper limit of this. In fact, if the phantom function is used well, it still has high practical significance."


    Lu Chen himself was just joking. He was still very satisfied with the pair of shoes and joked: "I thought I could double the speed directly."


    Lao Wang almost choked. "What''s your boy''s equipment? It''s a fairy equipment. With this broken material, do you want to double the speed?"


    Lu Chen looked down at the black coat and smiled again.


    [soul cloak]


    Origin: origin space


    Equipment type: coat


    Quality: Xianling


    Wearing requirements: 192 points of physique, 190 points of strength and 189 points of agility


    Details: the backup ¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€9608.


    Equipment skill 1: Soul protection (passive)


    Skill effect: the wearer will reduce the damage to the soul by 40%.


    Equipment skill 2: Soul feather coat (passive)


    Skill effect: the soul cloak comes with a layer of soul barrier. Its spell resistance and physical resistance are the same as that of the equipment itself. The thickness of the soul barrier depends on the user''s soul strength, which is about 1.2 times of the soul source value.


    Equipment skill 3: Soul breaking (passive)


    Skill effect: when the user causes physical damage to the enemy, 30% soul penetration damage will be added.


    Equipment skill 4: crusher (passive)


    Skill effect: when the difference between the user''s strength and the opponent is no more than 3 points, this effect will trigger. When causing damage to the enemy, additional real damage will be given to the user''s strength attribute. The damage judgment is affected by the difference between the strength attributes of both sides.


    Evaluation: wearing it, you will go farther and farther on the road of violence.


    Score: 930 points


    Lu Chen examines the soul cloak. Compared with killing the Duke, this equipment abandons the bonus of attribute value, but becomes more stable in terms of damage increase. The effect of the crusher makes him cause effective real damage even if his attribute is at a disadvantage.


    This is a less fancy and purely functional "fashion"


    "Don''t you look at these?"


    Lao Wang pointed to the remaining three pieces of armor on the table with a cigarette stick, and his complacency in his eyes was hard to hide.


    Lu Chen was also excited, because when he just scanned it roughly, he was attracted by these glittering and translucent armor with bright red.


    [Berserker suit. Berserker]


    Origin: origin space


    Quality: Xianling


    Equipment type: chest armor


    Wearing requirements: 192 points of physique and 190 points of strength


    Details: the backup ¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€9608.


    Equipment skill 1: furnace drive (passive)


    Skill effect: the maniac will collect the energy traveled in the world and store it as internal energy. The maximum charging efficiency is 2% per second.


    Current furnace energy value: 100%


    Equipment skill 2: Madman''s heart (passive)


    Skill effect: when the upper limit of the seeker''s life source value reaches 1.5 times the theoretical upper limit of physical attributes, it can be triggered to obtain a recovery effect of 3% of the upper limit of life source per second. This recovery effect does not consume the seeker''s source blood and potential, but only the energy in the furnace drive.


    [tip: it is estimated that when the pioneers fight in the energy rich space, the madman''s heart effect can last for 90 natural days. After the effect is turned off, you need to wait for the charge to recover to more than 50% before turning it on again.]


    Equipment skill 3: frontal duel (passive)


    Skill effect: when the seeker is directly attacked by the enemy, all damage except real damage will be reduced by 20%, and when the seeker is attacked on the back, he will be reduced by 10%.


    Equipment skill 4: Berserker suit (passive)


    Skill effect: when the seeker wears three crazy fighter suits at the same time, this skill effect will be triggered. The natural recovery speed of life source value will increase by 200%, the natural recovery speed of soul source value will increase by 100%, the effects of all skills in the suit will be doubled, and the skill CD of all equipment of the seeker will be halved.


    Evaluation: the charge person, the wound is always in the front!


    Score: 945 points


    [crazy fighter suit. Zhentian]


    Origin: origin space


    Quality: Xianling


    Equipment type: Arm Armor


    Wearing requirements: 192 points of physique and 190 points of strength


    Details: the backup ¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€.


    Equipment skill 1: brute force (passive)


    Skill effect: when using both arms to attack with pure physics, the Explorer gains a 30% physical damage bonus


    Equipment skill 2: Optimus (passive)


    Skill effect: when the Explorer is attacked by physics, in addition to the resistance of the equipment itself, the physical damage will be reduced by 10%. If it is blocked by earth shaking grid, the physical damage will be reduced by 20%.


    Equipment skill 3: breaking the sky (active)


    Skill effect: after opening this skill, the seeker will be blessed with the sky breaking effect within 30 seconds. When dealing damage to the enemy, an additional 50% of the real damage will be added.


    Equipment skill 4: Berserker suit (passive)


    Evaluation: do you have a pair of strong arms?


    Score: 945 points


    [crazy fighter suit. Shake the ground]


    Origin: origin space


    Quality: Xianling


    Equipment type: chest armor


    Wearing requirements: 192 points of physique and 190 points of strength


    Details: the backup ¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€960.


    Equipment skill 1: down to earth (passive)


    Skill effect: when the Explorer fights with his feet on the ground, he will gain 10% movement speed bonus and 20% strength increase.


    Equipment skill 2: Battle maniac (passive)


    Skill effect: when the seeker''s life source value drops below 60%, he will enter the state of war mania. The seeker''s dynamic radiation nerve will receive an additional 20% bonus and all damage caused will be increased by 20%


    Equipment skill 3: ground shaker (active / passive)


    Skill effect: when the Explorer receives all physical binding skills, if the opponent''s strength is not higher than the explorer, the Explorer can break away from this skill instantly. If the opponent''s strength is not higher than the Explorer by 3 points, the binding skill effect will be reduced by 40%


    Equipment skill 4: Berserker suit (passive)


    Evaluation: no one can stop a crazy soldier, no!


    Score: 945 points


    Lu Chen looked at the three pieces of equipment and couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    It''s not that he hasn''t seen suits. For example, he has seen Guardian suits in the abandoned land, but they can only be used by guardians. It''s estimated that they are limited by some special lineage.


    In the space, the suits he sees are often incomplete, which are put together by explorers from all over the world, one by one, and few people can collect them.


    It''s easy to find a professional craftsman to produce a suit, but it''s usually difficult to find a professional effect.


    The crazy fighter suit made by Lao Wang is different. Even if it''s a single piece, it''s not weak. Once it''s put together, it''s definitely a qualitative change.


    Double the effect of all suits. What does that mean?


    Those skill effects that didn''t seem outrageous turned into a burst of achievements in an instant.


    Not to mention the damage increase effect, those damage reduction characteristics have completely increased their defense by more than one level.


    Of course, the damage reduction of space description is not 100%, which means that the enemy can''t move you.


    This aspect has been tested by explorers. The final conclusion is that the percentage of damage reduction is only aimed at the attack magnification of the other party. In fact, it corresponds to the percentage of damage increase in the equipment entry.


    In other words, unless the enemy doesn''t have any damage increasing bonus, if you punch you normally and 100% damage reduction takes effect, you may not be hurt, but in fact, no one doesn''t have damage increasing skill.


    Moreover, those injurious active skills are definitely more than 100%. Unless you have hundreds of injury reduction, you can''t avoid injury.


    Of course, Lu Chen can''t stand there and fight people. In addition to the damage reduction function of his equipment, his flesh also has resistance, and the soul of the bloody ghost also has resistance. It can be said that his skin is thick and his flesh is extremely thick.


    He felt that he was now fully able to meet the attack of the ancient god. It was estimated that it was only a slight scratch.

 Chapter 893

    Add up the comprehensive attributes of the crazy fighter suit and double the trigger skill effect, then the overall achievement is abnormal.


    In terms of damage reduction, the theoretical maximum can reach 80%. In addition to the material of the equipment, it has strong resistance. In fact, if he blocks the attack with his hand in front, it is difficult for the Explorer with the same attribute to hurt him.


    In terms of aggressiveness, the maximum damage bonus that can be obtained in theory is as high as 100%, which can be called abnormal. For a moment, he began to doubt whether his master level combat expertise was too hip pulling.


    The promotion given by these external forces is always intoxicating. It is a leap forward change.


    It can be said that with these seven pieces of equipment, under normal circumstances, Lu Chen can kill all the other old gods in the abandoned land except assacheris, who devoured the old gods.


    "Well, are you satisfied?"


    Lao Wang complacently said that it takes luck to make a suit.


    Although he considered to build in this aspect at the beginning, so he recommended Lu Chen to choose three pieces of armor, establishing contact in the process of building is not 100% successful.


    Moreover, the quality of these pieces of equipment can be regarded as his excellent works, so he is very complacent.


    "Thank you very much, sir. I''m still [in Hongmeng space search, please wait for Pioneer 009...]


    Lu Chen stood in front of the fluorescent screen and waited for about five minutes. A portrait appeared on the screen, which was the fallen red dust that had not been seen for a long time.


    "How can we contact now? I have passed another world."


    Falling into the world of mortals opened his mouth first, and behind it was a pure white. It seems that the pioneer''s exclusive rooms in each space are almost the same.


    "I didn''t have enough authority before. I just thought of it. What exactly does your message mean?"


    Lu Chen wondered.


    The world of mortals heard that the speech was silent for a long time, "... I haven''t spoken foul language for a long time, but I still want to say, why don''t you have only level 4 before!?"


    "That''s right. Otherwise, why did I contact you now?"


    Lu Chen shrugged, "come on, what''s up?"


    "I have a channel to enter the perfect world. I want to pull you together."


    The concise and comprehensive way of falling into the world of mortals.


    "Is it the one related to covering the sky? Would you be so kind?"


    Lu Chen doesn''t believe in such a good thing. Falling into the world of mortals is definitely an invincible man. He doesn''t want to enter a world with people.


    "It''s the world you want. It''s just that there are some special ways to enter, or the way to obtain qualification is a little troublesome. You have to cooperate with people in the origin space to enter. I think brother Lu is more reliable."


    Although the face of the fallen mortal is calm, in fact, after learning the truth, he has called it outrageous in his heart.


    If Lu Chen reached the peak of level 4 when he entered the sky covering, then he went out of level 5. Judging from the world, the other party only experienced one world and rose to level 6, which means that the other party has broken through a big world with higher difficulty than his strength when he entered the task.


    "How do I get in? Can I take someone?"


    Lu Chen said curiously that the perfect world is also a good choice. The home invitation in his hand can be used at any time. It is also an option to return when he is stronger.


    Luo Hongchen sighed: "we have missed a node. We will think about it next time when we have level 8 combat power. I will contact you then."

 Chapter 894

    In Ho''s courtyard, the man sat on the floor of the corridor, holding a dark green stone in his hand.


    In the soul meaning stone, Lu Chen''s consciousness is undergoing tempering, just like climbing the endless ladder of heaven, and his meaning is polished more and more sharp.


    He immersed his soul in this stone, like exploring in the dark, with strong resistance. The sense of oppression wanted to squeeze his mind out, and he slowly strengthened in the process of confrontation.


    Different from Lu Chen''s previous imagination, this stone doesn''t have much mystery. It''s like a sharpening stone, and his meaning is a knife.


    Using the soul meaning stone to cultivate one''s own meaning can greatly improve efficiency and speed, but it is a cumulative process after all.


    At Chu Zihang''s suggestion, Lu Chen returned to the Dragon world, so he could get the most practice time.


    Of course, they don''t dare to stay in this world for too long, because no matter how he adjusts the time in space, every year in the Dragon world, the world will run for one year.


    This means that people will grow up and grow old.


    Lu Chen cherishes every minute in this world, so he doesn''t want to take it as a place for cultivation.


    I''m afraid Lu Zihang can''t live a few years with his parents'' help. I''m afraid he can''t live a few years with his parents'' vitality after all.


    However, in Kassel college, the president of ange is still strong and strong. Recently, he is considering retiring and handing over the secret party to a new successor.


    Lu Chen gets up. He and Chu Zihang have returned this time. It has been another year. Caesar and nono''s children will run away, and Yuanzhi''s daughter has begun to go to kindergarten.


    The passage of these years made him always want to recall the past.


    "Is the time coming?"


    The soft body hugged him from behind, and the soft voice came, which was painted pear clothes.


    "It''s time to go back. Maybe we should take in another world."


    Lu Chen turned around, hugged the painted pear clothes and calculated the time. They were close to the node of the next world.


    When he plans to break through the world next time, he plans with Chu Zihang to let Chu Zihang accept a world as the home for cultivation, so that they can spend their time recklessly.


    Painted pear clothes have said goodbye to their families. After Lu Chen informed Chu Zihang and Xia MI, he chose to return.


    The white light flashed and returned to the familiar room. Lu Chen chose to go to the equipment enhancement hall.


    At present, their team still has some assets. For the safety of the next mission world, they decided to strengthen a wave.


    Of course, the person in charge of strengthening is painted pear clothes.


    Chu Zihang and Xia Mi transferred equipment and painted pear clothes for strengthening, while Lu Chen was thinking about which equipment he should use the enlightening stone on.


    At present, he is most satisfied with the crazy fighter suit. The enlightenable stone can only enlighten one piece of equipment.


    After thinking over and over again, Lu Chen finally put the blue soul of the ring and the enlightening stone into the bronze tripod. This ring is the strengthening effect of soul meaning, and the addition of his own power is also very comprehensive, which can be used for a long time.


    His own meaning and method are firm development directions. He believes that they will not be eliminated in the future.


    The stone of Enlightenment was 100% successful, so he chose to come in person.


    After hearing the prompt sound, he took out the blue spirit from the bronze tripod and checked its new attributes.


    [blue soul]


    Origin: origin space


    Quality: Xianling


    Equipment type: Ring


    Wearing requirements: 187 points of spirit, 190 points of strength, and the pioneer 009 is bound for use.


    Details: the backup ¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€960.


    Equipment skill 1: Soul (passive)


    Skill effect: the blue spirit will absorb the soul energy of traveling between heaven and earth to supplement. When the pioneer wears this ring, he will gain 60% additional natural soul source recovery speed.


    Blue soul can absorb the power of inheritance and crystallization, grow and gradually wake up the soul.


    Current growth progress: 0%


    Equipment skill 2: Soul mourning (passive)


    Skill effect: the user gains 35% additional damage bonus for all soul source external casting skills.


    Equipment skill 3: Blue spirit (passive)


    Skill effect: when the user''s psychic ability causes damage to the enemy, the intensity increases by 30% and adds 15% of the maximum theoretical value of the damage before settlement.


    Equipment skill 4: cold brake (passive)


    Skill effect: when causing melee damage to the enemy, the user will have a 40% probability to apply the effect of evil Qi into the body for the enemy, causing mixed damage based on the explorer''s strength value every second.


    Evaluation: the new soul is pregnant


    Score: 950 points


    After being selected as growth equipment, the functionality of Lanpeng has changed significantly, and the increase values in all aspects have been improved, especially the skills of its own name. The improvement of real damage has satisfied Lu Chen.


    He tried to communicate with the soul of the blue soul, but he felt that he was still in chaos and needed to nourish and grow slowly.


    The only thing that makes Lu Chen dissatisfied with this equipment is that its growth needs to consume the crystallization of inheritance. It is a gold devouring beast. It makes him a little uncomfortable for a martial artist who can grow by cutting people.


    Fortunately, the growth conditions are not harsh. Lu Chen just cut more leeks.


    The book of truth of painting pear clothes is troublesome when it grows up. You must absorb the scroll of spell skills, not only swallow gold, but also pick things.


    Chu Zihang searched the market for several days before collecting enough "materials" to advance the book of truth. Now it can reach the level of Fairy Spirit.


    That is, there is no such skill scroll in the abandoned land, otherwise they can have a lot of costs left.


    Lu Chen hopes that in the later world, there will be a suitable book of truth to help draw pear clothes in one step.


    Chu Zihang''s growth equipment is currently the death note. Chu Zihang believes that this special equipment has certain practicability and is ready to plan a reasonable growth plan.


    As a result, Xia Mi became the only person in the Zhutian sightseeing adventure group who did not have growth equipment, but growth equipment depends on fate. Sometimes even if you encounter it, it may not be suitable for you and cannot be forced.


    Five hours later, outside the equipment strengthening hall, some people were sad and some were happy.


    Lu Chen walked out of the door, each in perfect spirits.


    With the help of painted pear clothes, everyone''s equipment has been strengthened and the last deposit of Zhutian sightseeing adventure group has been cleaned.


    Back in the room, Xia MI and Hua Liyi jointly cooked and finished a sumptuous dinner.


    Halfway through the meal, several people received a hint of space.


    [in 3 hours, we will start to enter the mission world. Please be ready for Pioneer 009.]


    [target world: native world 123164]


    [it is detected that the pioneer holds an ''unreliable home invitation'', do you use it?]


    In front of the table, Lu Chen and others looked at each other, put his hand on the back of his hand and nodded to him.


    Lu Chen didn''t hesitate this time. The red invitation appeared between his fingers and floated like smoke.


    [use successfully and begin to redirect the task world for the pioneers...]


    [the positioning is successful, and the target world has been changed.]


    [target world: native world 81]


    [the scheduled arrival place is extremely dangerous. Please be prepared. The transmission will start in 59 minutes and 21 seconds.]


    "Brother Lu, we believe in you, and you should also believe in us."


    Chu Zihang''s face was expressionless and his eyes were firm.


    Lu Chen smiled, "then eat and go on the road when you are full."


    Xia MI is beside the Tucao, "Lu brother, you make complaints about this."


    Painted pear clothes chuckled and gently stepped on Lu Chen''s foot under the table.


    Lu Chen changed his words, "it''s my faux pas. We should enjoy delicious food. My hometown may not be quiet and can''t eat such food."


    Several people clinked glasses on the dining table, and Lu Chen swept away these delicious dishes of at least epic quality.


    Until time ran out, they received the prompt of space again.


    [transmission is about to begin, ten, nine, eight...]


    When the countdown ran out, the dazzling white light fell and several people disappeared into the room.


    The unprecedented sense of weightlessness and tearing fell on Lu Chen, even stronger than the last time it was transmitted to the sky covering world.


    He seemed to shuttle through a long tunnel, seeing the void and the sun, and seeing the twinkling of stars.


    [target world: native world 81]


    [number of people transmitted in the origin space: 51 explorers]


    [number of people transferred in this final space: 39 explorers]


    [number of people transmitted in this fairy space: 37 explorers]


    [number of people in this space transmission: 41 explorers]


    [number of people transmitted in Hongmeng space: 33 explorers]


    [number of people transmitted in this fairy space: 37 explorers]


    [number of people transported in this arcane space: 36 explorers]


    [the world is a large open original world, which is not the first exploration.]


    [due to the limitation of the source cost of time and space, only two time nodes are opened for the explorer, which will be invested according to the explorer''s comprehensive strength, style and team situation.]


    [input...]


    [arranging a reasonable world identity for the pioneers...]


    Lu Chen''s ears kept hearing the prompt sound of the origin space. Although he was still in the transmission tunnel, his consciousness began to become clear. The team channel function was disabled in the transmission process.


    When he heard that there were six spaces coming to his hometown at the same time, his heart tightened.


    Hearing that there will be two time nodes open and the space will be launched according to the explorer''s situation, I am even more anxious. If he is separated from Chu Zihang, there will be some trouble.


    The prompt sound of the space sounded again, because at this time, they could not be contacted. Lu Chen had to calm down and check the optional identity.


    [the following identities are available, please refer to the pioneers:]


    1. Villagers at the foot of Wushen mountain: villagers living at the foot of Wushen mountain have innocent life experience and have a certain opportunity to join when selecting disciples at Wushen mountain every year.


    Minimum Comprehensive world rating required to select this identity: a-


    2. Outer disciple of Wushen mountain: you are already an outer disciple of Wushen mountain and have good room to rise.


    Minimum Comprehensive world rating required to select this identity: a


    3. Gulong Grottoes factotum: you are a factotum brought back by a great man of Gulong Grottoes occasionally. You can get in touch with the world of practitioners and have a large window of opportunity.


    Minimum Comprehensive world rating required to select this identity: a+


    Lu Chen looked at these identities, a little confused and forced, and he was still a little lost in his heart.


    The names and introductions of these identities will not be the forces existing in his time, that is, he failed to return to the time node he wanted to go back.


    Despite his early expectations, he was disappointed. After all, space could not allow him to travel to the safest era.


    He continued to browse down, still adhering to the principle of selecting difficult identity, and directly pulled the menu to the end.


    Finally, three identities are noted, which need to be considered emphatically.


    51. External God: you are an external God coming from abroad. You have stolen the ancient power in this world. You are feared by all living beings and hostile to Wushen mountain.


    Minimum Comprehensive world rating required to select this identity: S-


    63. Witch wish: you are the great witch wish of the Witch King Valley and have a high status. You can practice ancient witchcraft in the valley at will.


    Minimum Comprehensive world rating required to select this identity: S


    72. Atavist: you are a rare God blood atavist, wandering in the world. It seems that you are lonely and helpless, and no one cares about you. In fact, you have long been noticed by all major forces.


    Minimum Comprehensive world rating required to select this identity: S


    Lu Chen chose the countdown of identity in the listener''s ear and thought calmly.


    Although the world is his hometown, he has returned to a completely strange era and must make a more secure choice.


    Lu Chen guessed that the option of outer God was related to his title. He felt that since he had this option, it showed that his hometown used to be a large world with the scope of the universe, perhaps similar to the world covering the sky, so there was an "outer God"


    He said it was an alien god, but he thought it should be similar in nature to alien visitors. There may be some natural allies, but it is also hostile to local forces.


    After thinking about it, Lu Chen ruled out this option.


    Then there is Wu Zhu. The description is very beautiful. It is estimated that he can whore a lot of skills in vain, which is very helpful to his martial god body. However, Lu Chen does not know the positioning of this force and makes a hasty choice, which may limit his actions in the world.


    After thinking about it, Lu Chen still decided to choose the "atavist", which is the best description of his state, and the origin of divine blood seems to be explained by local residents.


    After confirming the option, he heard the prompt tone of space.


    [the second time travel is about to take place. Please be prepared for the impact.]

 Chapter 895

    The next moment, Lu Chen felt that the soul and body seemed to be decomposed, and his consciousness blurred.


    For a long time in Hanoi, he seemed to feel several pairs of eyes cast on himself, silent and ruthless, which made people feel that the soul was going to be extinguished. That feeling made Lu Chen recall the discomfort of being watched when he invested in the sky covered world last time.


    [the transmission is successful, and the pioneer is about to enter the original world 81]


    [target location: burial star]


    [time node: August 19, 576412 in the calendar of God burial.]


    Lu Chen felt that the sense of weightlessness gradually receded. He quietly listened to the tips of space and began to see the light curtain about the introduction of the world.


    [entering the world: native world 81]


    Location: burial star Xia state Haiyun province Liuyun mountain


    World difficulty: Lv 1¡«£¿£¿£¿ (insufficient permission to view the world''s maximum difficulty)


    Background of world outlook: the sea of stars is boundless, there are all living beings, the rise and decline of the times and the collision of civilizations. Some creatures are called gods and some creatures are called immortals, but the gods are dead and the immortals fall. When the prosperity recedes, the Star River is dim, and the ancient legacy is unfolded like a picture scroll.


    But did they... Really fall?


    Stay time in the mission world: 10 years (the world can be extended according to the performance of pioneers in the mission world)


    [tip: the world is a special super large open world, with multiple universes and no main task. Please explore by yourself.


    [warning: this part of the world is extremely dangerous. Please be cautious if you are a pioneer.]


    [warning: do not disclose any information related to space in this world. Those who violate it will be erased.]


    [tip: the space identification system and combat value viewing system have been closed and will be restored after leaving the special world.]


    [tip: the team channel function can still be used as usual. The variable origin currency can be deducted according to the communication time.]


    [tip: the team aggregation function has been locked. If you use this skill, the pioneer will have to pay the origin currency equivalent to the source of time and space consumed by transmission.]


    The introduction to the world is still very brief, but Lu Chen has a general concept.


    First of all, the most important thing he learned is that his hometown... Is extremely dangerous!


    He has only experienced the situation that can''t be seen in the upper limit of the world''s difficulty. In the process of shuttling through time and space, his eyes make him convinced that the world also has the existence that can cross the long river of time.


    He did not know what agreement had been reached between those beings and the space of origin, but with the advent of the explorers, those beings were clearly known.


    Lu Chen never thought that his hometown would be so big.


    When the sense of weightlessness receded, Lu Chen saw the surrounding environment clearly.


    He is standing in a canyon. The towering ancient trees around him are up to 100 meters high, with birds singing and flowers fragrant. The sun shines through the cracks between the branches, and the warmth of the afternoon is conveyed downward.


    Fresh air pours into the nasal cavity, and the aura between heaven and earth is shocking.


    In contrast, Lu Chen should surpass the immortal land on the earth in the sky covering world. Living in this environment, even mortals should be able to live a long life.


    He felt the downward gravity. Like his familiar hometown, it belongs to the category that ordinary people can live normally. It is like the earth of the Dragon world and the earth of the sky covering world.


    Lu Chen took a deep breath and looked at the valley with an inexplicable sense of intimacy. Although the times were different, he went home.


    "Painted pear clothes, can you hear me?"


    After landing, Lu Chen naturally confirmed their safety at the first time.


    But after he used the contact function of the team channel, he received the prompt of the origin space.


    [RMB 1300 has been deducted.]


    [tip: if the original currency is insufficient, it will be settled in the space after the end of the world. The pioneer needs to settle it within one natural day in the space. If it fails to pay within the time limit, the equipment on the pioneer will be deducted randomly for mortgage. If the property is insufficient, it will be erased.]


    Lu Chen was stunned. He saw in the previous prompt that using the team channel communication will deduct the origin currency, but he didn''t expect to deduct so much just a greeting.


    "Godzilla, I''m with summer. We seem to be... In a modern city."


    The sound of painting pear clothes reassured and confused Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen just extended his mind and found that outside the valley was a town with very ancient and elegant buildings. He did return to the ancient times of his hometown.


    Although this era looks prosperous, there should be no modern architecture.


    "What time is it over there?"


    Lu Chen began to realize that he and hualiyi did not enter a time node. Perhaps this is the reason why they spent more money in communication.


    [RMB 1400 has been deducted.]


    This prompt sound makes Lu Chen have a big head. Although he is very rich, he is still very upset to hear it all the time.


    "This is the year 2009. Summer MI and I are now in a place called Maine."


    Lu Chen heard the reply of painted pear clothes and stood in place for a long time.


    Because he is too familiar with the time and place mentioned in the pear painting.


    He escaped from that prison and was hit by space-based kinetic energy weapons in 2008, and Maine is where he was imprisoned for two years!


    Lu Chen''s mind turned over the old memory and suddenly recalled a detail.


    At that time, before I escaped from prison, I saw a woman who seemed to want to help solve some extraordinary people who were restless in the Western Federation.


    At that time, he was also ready to move, but he didn''t want to be a dog for the Western Federation. He was ready to keep his body after escaping from prison. When he returned to the Western Federation, he would meet those so-called extraordinary people.


    In fact, he also had doubts, because looking at the woman''s description, the extraordinary people were obviously not secret blood warriors, and at that time, his understanding of the world, in addition to the secret blood warriors, everyone was still ordinary people.


    Where did those extraordinary people come from? Why do you have strange abilities?


    Now he has some understanding. Where are the extraordinary people who suddenly appear? Those people are explorers at all!


    The nine spaces have long put explorers into their hometown!


    Therefore, he has not received the reminder of land reclamation. This time, there are also many explorers in the world, which is the norm in his hometown!


    "Godzilla, is this the era you are familiar with?"


    Painted pear clothes saw Lu Chen''s silence and asked.


    "If I''m right, your side may be a year after I left the world."


    Lu Chen replied with more doubts in his heart.


    Although hualiyi and Xiami are much worse than themselves, they are also the strength of seventh order explorers. In that era of law, can they not sweep the world?


    How can the origin space do this?


    At that time, people like Hua Liyi and Xia MI were invincible? Is it difficult for them to travel?


    "Brother Lu, when were you?"


    The sound of Chu Zihang''s contact rang out, and Lu Chen returned to his mind, "the burial God calendar is 576412 years. Are you in modern times?"


    [13 original currencies deducted]


    After hearing the prompt tone, Lu Chen understood that it was not the killing of people in the origin space, but the dialogue through time and space, which may indeed require a large cost.


    "Like brother Lu, is this the ancient period of brother Lu''s hometown? Pedestrians on the road wear very antique clothes."


    Chu Zihang replied that he was standing on the top floor of a restaurant in a big city, overlooking the scenery of the city.


    "The investment in space was unexpected. I thought it would be put into the same era according to the team."


    Lu Chen sighed that it''s also good that painted pear clothes and Xia MI are in a safe era. Not to mention the existence of other explorers, at least he feels that the aborigines on the planet could not threaten painted pear clothes in that era.


    "Is brother Lu safe in his original era? I thought you were in an era of war."


    Chu Zihang didn''t hear Lu Chen talk about the past, but looking at Lu Chen''s fighting skills and style, he knew that he was a soldier who fought on the battlefield all year round.


    "The war has ended in that era, but in fact, the secret blood warrior has declined. Although the scientific and technological level of western countries is high, even the fifth order explorers are uncertain. They should be safe in that era."


    Although Lu Chen said so, he was still worried.


    Because there are other space explorers transmitting, he is worried about their safety and the disorderly behavior of those explorers.


    You should know that there are no strong men in your own era. Since painted pear clothes and Xia MI can be sent to that time node, other explorers are likely to be level 7.


    The explorers acted recklessly. What if someone came and went to destroy the country?


    Although Lu Chen doesn''t like to see his hometown country, he likes the people there very much. Even ordinary people in the Western Federation have the right to live.


    But these mortals are too weak in front of the explorers. Life and death are only between the thoughts of some people.


    For explorers at this level, once a battle breaks out, even if it is not aimed at indigenous peoples, the shock wave may be enough to destroy a country.


    "Brother Lu, don''t worry. Explorers don''t dare to mess around. Don''t forget the difficulty limit of this world. Your hometown is not simple. If the planet under our feet is the same as the painted pear clothes of later generations, there must be a secret. Those who mess around will die miserably."


    Chu Zihang analyzed, "just like explorers entering the sky covering world, even if they have the advantage of being familiar with the plot, they dare not run around the emperor burial star. In the face of pure unknown, I believe no one will be reckless."


    "Godzilla, I''ll meet Xia Mi first. This contact is very expensive. We''ll contact and communicate after we''re familiar with the environment."


    The words of painting pear clothes came again. I was ready to understand the situation before communicating. The main reason was that every conversation was very expensive.


    According to the length of words, it can even be as high as 10000 yuan.


    "OK, pay attention to safety. In case of irresistible danger, you must contact us in time. I will use the team gathering function."


    Lu Chen told him that he had just checked the origin coins needed by the eye team, which were marked with four billion origin coins.


    Is a very outrageous number, if converted to inheritance crystallization According to the market situation, there are about 1000 inheritance crystals, which is almost half of his income in the last world.


    He can''t be so rich in every world, because there aren''t many leeks to cut for him in this world. Moreover, in this world, he feels that there will be seven level explorers stronger than himself.


    "Brother Lu, space won''t allow explorers to travel. Did anything special happen in your time? Or was it a sign?"


    Chu Zihang is also very concerned about Xia Mi''s situation. This is the third world after he came to space. Before that, he rarely separated from Xia MI. Even if they are not together, they can quickly meet Xia MI.


    But now what separates them is not space, but time. Apart from the mandatory function of team assembly, they have no idea.


    Lu Chen pondered and frowned. He was in prison at that time. He didn''t know what had happened in the outside world.


    He may be able to understand one or two things about the Western Union through the daily conversations of those researchers. He knows nothing about the East.


    After fleeing the base, he was sent to space in the desert before he could settle down.


    Is it because the Empire was defeated and went to explore the secrets of ancient times, which caused any hidden dangers?


    "I don''t know. Let''s meet first. Where''s brother Chu?"


    Lu Chen has no clue. He decides to meet Chu Zihang and continue the analysis. For the safety of the team, he is ready to tell Chu Zihang everything about his hometown, including his own experience.


    "I''m in Junen city next to the nilong river. Brother Lu can ask for directions. It''s not convenient for me to travel far for the time being."


    Of course, Chu Zihang also chose a suitable identity. Considering the follow-up operation of the world, he still didn''t do anything unusual at the beginning, and Lu Chen''s speed was obviously faster than him, and the convergence was faster.


    "OK, meet and say."


    Lu Chen wanted to expand his divine consciousness and further explore the world, but when he spread outside the town, he stopped and realized that this was a dangerous behavior.


    In this era, we can understand by looking at the aura of heaven and earth. There is definitely a strong man. His unscrupulous release of divine consciousness is likely to cause unnecessary trouble.


    He moved, left Liuyun mountain and went to the town on the side of the mountain, ready to inquire about the situation first.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the era of burial experience, figures came one after another to examine the vast world.


    On the island country in the East China Sea, on the top of the snow mountain, a woman stood there.


    The water blue armor on her body, made of crystal like material, is very thin, closely fits every inch of her skin, and outlines the blood swelling curve.


    The woman''s face was cold, and her long snow-white hair reached her waist. As she walked, she fitted and separated on the soft curve.


    Her eyes are dark red, reminiscent of bloodthirsty ghosts. They are so strange that people dare not look directly at them. At this time, she overlooks the world.


    She opened her lips and breathed the air of this heaven and earth. The white mist rose on the top of the mountain. She opened her arms as if she wanted to embrace the world, but she took it back in the middle of her action, with a little lonely look.


    After all, this is not the world she is familiar with. She has come to an era that does not belong to her.


    "Captain, are you... Here?"

 Chapter 896

    Date: July 15, 2009.


    Location: Western Commonwealth, Maine.


    In this bitter and cold place in the north, even in summer, the wind is slightly cold. Only the big day hanging high in the sky is blooming with warm light, as if to enter people''s hearts.


    Painted pear clothes walked on the busy street. She manipulated and transformed her clothes into a modern style.


    Familiar and strange cars passed by the red haired girl as people came and went on the road.


    There will also be people who turn back frequently and wonder at the beauty of the red haired girl, but no one dares to bother.


    There are many tall buildings. People in the city are always busy and busy in life, but they don''t know that the world has come to a group of people who can easily subvert the country.


    Hua Liyi has just talked with Xia MI. The other party is in the eastern Xia country, far away from him. They have not been put in the same place.


    I don''t know if it was a coincidence of fate or the intention of space. She came to this city.


    This planet is almost no different from the earth in her memory. In a flash on a news screen, she can see the map of the world.


    In addition to the different distribution of countries, there is only a large country in the East, and there is not much gap between the geomorphic plate and the Western Federation, but some sporadic deformities..


    Now we can see that the size of the giant that once dominated the East and ruled hundreds of small countries is shrinking. The red parts on the news map are the land that has been ceded to the Western Federation.


    The patriots who stopped to watch the news always talked with their friends and were proud of the prosperity of the Western Federation.


    People with oriental faces are rarely seen in the streets, so the existence of painted pear clothes is very conspicuous. Those people look back at her not only because of their appreciation of beauty, but also because of a trace of surprise.


    The easterners in the Western Federation, if not a few easterners who had moved internationally before the war in the early years, were prisoners of war transferred after the war. After being released humanely, they could not be repatriated and finally stayed in the Western Federation for resettlement.


    And those Oriental people who had stayed in the Western Union now live no better and are often discriminated against by Westerners.


    You can see the temperament and behavior of painted pear clothes, like a person with a good life.


    The news network broadcasters on the big screen talked freely and talked about the coming international situation in standard English.


    The English of drawing pear clothes was not very good, but you can master any basic language on earth for only one hundred yuan in space.


    "At 3:50 p.m. yesterday, Xia monarch Ji Sheng has authorized the signing of the latest contract to cede the Western sea area of the Empire, the island region and the three northwest provinces. The demobilization of personnel is already under arrangement..."


    "... the war compensation is 2.3 billion taels of silver, and the performance of the contract is expected to be completed on October 23..."


    "... President komir has held a press conference, pointing out that the East and the West should develop friendly and win-win cooperation, and there should be no more war in the next five years..."


    Hua Liyi stood under the building, looked at the big screen, listened to the narration of the news broadcaster and thought quietly.


    She breathed the fresh and cool summer air. "Is this where Godzilla... Used to be?"


    Today is the weekend, so many couples come out to relax and go shopping. They stop under the building.


    The boy said something about the world form, and the girl agreed perfunctorily, so the boy took his girlfriend away and went to the entertainment business district.


    "Gee, it seems that I''m still soft. I thought how tough the barbarians in the East are. How much territory have they ceded in recent years?"


    A young man pulled out a cigarette from an iron box and lit it. He smiled and said to his friends.


    "Isn''t it? We don''t even need to fight. We just need to drive the Mothership group to the Bay and let people negotiate. We can often make Xia give in. It is said that the small Oriental countries originally belonging to Xia are secretly communicating with the Federation and want to jump over."


    Another man lit his cigarette through a friend''s fire. They were well dressed and very decent.


    "Ah, you said, are those martial arts and secret blood martial arts of Oriental monkeys true? It''s really so mysterious? It''s said that someone can jump tens of meters high. I don''t know whether it''s called lightness skill or Superman."


    "What if it''s true? These are all times. Even if he can jump tens of meters high, he can do the so-called lightness skill. Can he be faster than bullets? Can he carry aerial guns?"


    "Yes, the new weapons tested in the Gobi last year have not been softened immediately after they are used up. They are just primitive people and are not in the same era with us at all."


    "Eh? How did I hear that the weapon experiment may not be a simple experiment, but to complete the strategic purpose?"


    The man put down his cigarette and was reminded by his friend''s words.


    The friend was puzzled and patted the man on the shoulder. "I said to let you less watch what''s on the Internet. Do you believe this gossip? People on the Internet make up everything in disorder, just to attract people''s attention and change traffic."


    He sneered: "also the strategic purpose? The Gobi is uninhabited for hundreds of kilometers. As a test site, what do we need to destroy? The strategic purpose is to scare the Yellow monkeys in the East."


    The man listened to his friend''s words and smiled, "it''s reasonable. We''re humanitarian. If we don''t try them, it''s enough to deter the Gobi."


    The friend nodded, "to say, this new conceptual weapon is still stronger than the atomic bomb. Even our own technology is difficult to intercept, but it''s not bad. Monkeys in the East can jump tens of meters high, but they can''t fly to the sky. The power of the atomic bomb radiates my range more widely. The atomic bomb that really crushed them is the one in the late war."


    The man said with a smile: "I heard that when Xia guogang was defeated three years ago, there were still a lot of things there... Oh, secret blood warriors, they refused to accept and wanted to continue to fight. They really laughed to death and rushed to the battlefield with knives."


    "Yes, it''s hot blood, but it''s not as hot as fire. It''s probably brainwashed. It''s said that Oriental people are very particular about... Well, I''ve learned a little before. How does their idiom say, oh, be loyal to the country."


    The man''s friend joked.


    "Do you think it''s a fool to rush to tanks and warships with flesh and blood? Think about it, I still feel a little distressed for the fool in the East."


    The man laughed and coughed again because he choked on the smoke.


    At this time, a middle-aged man with a limp, a scalded scar on his face and a military uniform walked by. His crutch knocked on the ground and looked at the two young people.


    The two men put away their smiles and dared not make a mistake in front of the man in military uniform. They were suppressed by the hidden evil spirit of each other.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    Young men feel that the other party is looking at themselves and their friends and ask carefully.


    "Hearing your conversation, I feel worried about the future of the union."


    The man took out an old small iron box from his chest, took out a cheap cigarette and lit it with a match.


    The two young people are trembling. They don''t know why they should be so cautious. They clearly don''t know each other, but they feel that it''s not right to go or not to go at this time.


    The middle-aged soldier took a cigarette and glanced at the two young people indifferently. "Is it ridiculous to be loyal to the country?"


    The young man didn''t dare to speak, and even stopped around to watch the news, because the middle-aged man saw that he had been on the battlefield and killed people.


    "Is it ridiculous to rush into the fire with flesh and blood?"


    The middle-aged soldier shook his head, "that''s not stupid, that''s courage."


    "I was wounded by a lame soldier in the tank," he said


    Everyone present opened their mouths and was surprised to believe that a main battle tank was at least 30 tons. How could anyone overturn it?


    Are the secret blood warriors in the East really Superman?


    The middle-aged soldier took another sip of cigarette, put out the cigarette end, put it back into the iron box and put it in his pocket, "and what do you think is the reason for the emergency avoidance of the whole city last year?"


    A young girl in the crowd couldn''t stand her curiosity. She raised her hand and asked carefully, "isn''t it because of the air raid and risk avoidance exercise?"


    The middle-aged soldier sneered, turned and left, "just take it as it is."


    He can''t say it because he''ll go to court martial.


    But he knew that the large-scale city wide risk avoidance exercises in five consecutive cities south from Maine were true.


    Just because a wonderful Oriental man escaped from a research institute in suburban Maine.


    He saw the man on the battlefield. Although the other party should be regarded as a teenager in terms of age, he believed that all those who went to the battlefield should be regarded as men.


    And that man is the God of war on the battlefield.


    Before going to the battlefield, he also had confidence in the federal high-tech corps and thought it was a war without fighting.


    But when he left home, his grandfather gave him thousands of instructions to keep his mind on the battlefield. It is absolutely reasonable to say that the secret blood warrior in the East is definitely the ruler of the battlefield. He has been in the world for thousands of years.


    He didn''t listen to his grandfather and volunteered to go to the dangerous battlefield. He didn''t see how the man approached the tank corps at all, and his tank was lifted off.


    Perhaps he was lucky. The man had just made a knife and just knocked over the tank he was driving with some boxing method, and he was lucky not to die on the spot. After the end of the local war, he climbed out of the tank and there were no survivors in his regiment except him.


    In front of the building, because of the passing of middle-aged soldiers, many people felt disappointed and dispersed one after another. Only the girl with red hair still stopped.


    "Originally, in the eyes of these people, you are just fools..."


    Hua Liyi whispered and walked across the street. She wanted to go to the suburbs of Maine to see if the Research Institute was still there.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    East, Xia state, imperial capital.


    There are groups of antique buildings, there are endless hawkers on the streets, the restaurant is still open, the guests come in and out, the entrants talk with eloquence, the eyes are clear, and the entrants sway and hook their shoulders.


    The woman in the brothel beckoned to her younger brother on the platform. The singer played the piano. There was a scene of singing and dancing in the building.


    Some carriages on the road walked slowly, some hurriedly, some people frowned and felt heavy in the car, and some people were numb.


    This is the most prosperous place in Xia state, but it is also on the prosperous surface with a trace of heaviness.


    The girl in a long goose yellow dress put her hair in a hairpin and swam lightly through the crowd. She stopped at a roadside stall and said, "boss, let''s have two strings of sugar gourd."


    The dusty vendor wiped the sweat on his face with his sleeve and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll bring it to the girl, Chenghui and Liangwen."


    Xia Mi took out a small golden bean, thought about it, split it several times again in his hand, and handed the tiny particle to the vendor.


    The vendor was stunned and wanted to say that he didn''t need so much at all, but when he looked up, he found that the beautiful girl he had never seen had gone far.


    Xia Mi walked in the street, biting sugar gourd one by one in her mouth. Her gait and behavior are not inconsistent here. She is like a lively daughter of a rich family, and occasionally exudes the appearance of a Royal Princess.


    She is far more accustomed than painting pear clothes into this ancient city in the East, because she once lived in this era for a long time.


    "How I want to drag a piece of wood around here, but he went to the ancient times himself."


    Xia Mi muttered to herself that looking at the palace in the distance, she was familiar with the architectural specifications and patterns, because she had visited such a place with her brother.

 Chapter 897

    At the same time, in 2009, explorers observed the world and thought about their plans in the world.


    The lower limit of difficulty is Lv 1. But the upper limit is a row of question marks, which makes everyone feel a little nervous.


    Whether in Xia state or in the Western Federation, explorers feel that people in this world are too weak.


    As seventh order explorers, even the most powerful weapon in the Western Federation can''t hurt them at all.


    Don''t say it''s hard connection. They can even swallow those things.


    But there are also intelligent people who have discovered the hidden differences in the world. A woman in purple gauze flies to the atmosphere and overlooks the ancient planet.


    She has been to the world that covers the sky, so the first thing she wants to confirm is whether the ancient star is greasy in size.


    The Xihuang sutra was running in her body, and the Taoist eyes opened. She was filled with a faint spirit of Hongmeng, detached from vulgarity.


    In her vision, there seems to be an illusion that the ancient stars under her feet are expanding, not only thousands of times larger?


    When a satellite orbiting the earth turned around, the camera on it should have taken an amazing scene, but what actually appeared on the panel in the main control room on the planet was that everything was normal.


    Luo looked up at the familiar star sea. From the Star Division, there are many things in common with the solar system, but there are no Mars, Venus and Jupiter.


    She felt that this place should be somewhere in the same parallel world as most people''s hometown, but the planet under her feet is not called the earth, but the buried God star..


    Even in today''s era, Oriental people still call the earth under their feet.


    The people of the Western Federation think that it is the ignorance of the East and should redefine the name of the planet in a scientific way. They call it blue star because the planet has a large water coverage.


    Luo Shen failed to cultivate to the realm of sage in the sky covering world, but she also reached the peak level of level 6. After coming out, she rarely entered a world with her brother. The successful advanced level is the level 7 explorer, which is her first world to level 7.


    She thought that she had completed the miracle that most explorers in the space could not complete. From level 5 to level 7, she only used two worlds, and almost every world was spent in absolute ascension.


    Of course, inevitably, she also admitted that she was under the care of her brother.


    "It''s really troublesome. It''s this world again, but I don''t have any information."


    The God of Luo whispered to himself in the sea of stars and began to fall.


    She doesn''t know which life sources there are in this universe. Even in the sky covered world, there must be star coordinates to get on the road. Since space puts them into this ancient star, there must be secrets to dig and organic fate to obtain.


    In the process of falling, she also saw many explorers take off, obviously with the same mind as her to explore the ancient star.


    They noticed each other, pretended not to see each other, and did not disturb each other.


    Although we belong to different spaces, and in this open world, we default that the explosion rate of the treasure chest of the dead will increase, no one is willing to do it in such a dangerous world under unknown circumstances.


    The mortals on the ancient star seem weak, but the ghost knows what monsters will appear in this ancient source of life once the fluctuation of star extinction occurs.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia state, in the magnificent palace.


    A middle-aged man in a yellow robe sat on the Dragon chair, with obvious dark circles under his eyes and hard to hide fatigue on his face.


    He is now the monarch of Xia state, Ji Sheng.


    Civil and military officials in the court are separated on both sides. Both civil and military officials are listless.


    "Lin Xiang, let''s start with you."


    Ji Sheng raised his hand and raised his spirits to deal with today''s troubles.


    He is not a fool, at least he thinks he is not. He will work hard to deal with the government and national affairs tomorrow, but he can''t stand the defeat of the war. They are a great country, inherited for thousands of years, and have been beaten to pieces.


    Twenty years ago, when he first ascended the throne, his national strength was prosperous and the world was flat. How energetic he was.


    Now I regret that I didn''t listen to the advice of the grand master, didn''t send someone to the west to steal technology, blindly believed in the secret blood warrior legion of the Empire for thousands of years, and now I''m shamefully ceding land and paying compensation.


    After the emperor spoke, an old man at the forefront on the left walked out of the column and looked 70 years old.


    Lin Xiang first saluted and then began to pick up the memorial, "Your Majesty, there are two major events today."


    "Lin Xiang, please."


    Ji Sheng replied wearily that he corrected the memorial overnight last night and only slept for three hours.


    "With regard to the latest war reparations and land cutting, Lord Li''s letter has been returned. The Western Federation requires us to complete the land cutting and compensation before September..."


    Before Lin Xiang finished his words, a middle-aged man on the right interrupted him.


    "Those white pigs are really deceiving people!"


    The middle-aged man stepped out and hugged his fist: "Your Majesty, please allow me to lead the army and fight again for the state of Xia!"


    Ji Sheng raised his eyelids and looked at Xu Longhu, the general of the town. "How did you fight? Did you charge?"


    He clapped his hand on the armrest of the Dragon chair. "Let those children rush!"


    The unknown anger in his heart surged up and stood up, "secret blood warrior, secret blood warrior! They have been eliminated! How high is the cost of our screening? It can''t compare with the guns and artillery coming down from their production line!"


    The generals waved their hands and let Lin Ji sit down again


    Xu Longhu bit his teeth and seemed unwilling, "Your Majesty, it was written in my memorial yesterday..."


    "Let Lin Xiang finish."


    Ji Sheng said faintly.


    Xu Longhu retreated silently. He started playing yesterday and formulated a new counter offensive strategy.


    Want to use the powerful mobility of the secret blood warrior to enter the Western Federation for beheading and rear harassment tactics to force the Western Federation to give in.


    Ji Sheng looked at Lin Xiang and motioned the other party to continue.


    Of course, he read General Xu''s Memorial. It''s not unreasonable. It''s better to say that they also used this tactic in earlier war situations.


    But that has no effect at all. The Western Federation is not a whole country. Their management system is different from that of Xia. Even if the president dies, new people will soon take over.


    In the Federal Assembly, candidates can take over the overall management of the whole Western Federation in less than three days.


    The top level of the army is also replaceable. They don''t train a complete Legion for a long time.


    Most importantly, Western tanks, warships and even those big steel birds in the air can be dealt with, but the weapons that can destroy a city at once are appalling.


    With the deterrence of that weapon, he did not dare to start a counterattack, because the White pigs in the Western Federation had no regard for the lives of civilians.


    They really dare to drop the weapons that turn the earth into scorched earth. As long as the East dares to fight back, they will drop them.


    With the powerful military force deterrence, the Western Federation is aggressive and makes Xia state pay compensation for various reasons every year.


    "Your Majesty, the peace talks are over, and everyone present should know it. I''ll just repeat it. Next, let''s talk about the second thing."


    Lin Xiang cleared his throat. "At present, the first batch of factories in China have been opened. We spent ten years studying and accepting talents, and finally trained the first batch of qualified craftsmen. Just yesterday, the first steel chariot belonging to us was on the road, and the artillery test was successful."


    Ji Sheng nodded with satisfaction. "Lin Xiang has worked hard. We must give our talents the best treatment. No matter how tight the finance is, we can''t pull down in this regard."


    He paused. "I just want to know when we can have the machinery that can fly into the sky and the deadly weapons of the Western Federation?"


    Lin Xiang looked sluggish. "Your Majesty, the old minister is not a technician, but according to our chief craftsman, the weapons of the Western Federation are not in the same field as our cognition. We are unlikely to build them in the next 20 years."


    "Where''s the spy we sent to the Western Union?"


    Ji Sheng inquired.


    Lin Xiang shook his head. "Nothing. It''s the top secret of the Western Federation, and we don''t even have what''s called a computer."


    He has received a report from the following people. At present, the Western Federation does not save paper-based relevant documents at all, but only stores the data in the computer.


    According to the spy, this is a kind of naked ridicule, because for important scientific research achievements, it is usually necessary to keep the paper version in the secret place.


    However, the important research results of the Western Federation have destroyed the paper documents, because the secret blood warrior has strong mobility and individual combat power, so it is not difficult to steal something.


    The Xia state has no computer at all, and they don''t understand these. They can''t steal those encrypted files at all.


    Ji Sheng looked back and adjusted his posture, "I know. Lin Xiang has worked hard. We should try our best to let them continue their research."


    At this time, Xu Longhu stepped out again, "Your Majesty, the Western artillery and technology are very strong, but our Xia state has been inherited for thousands of years. The technology of the secret blood warrior cannot be lost. This is an important military asset left by our ancestors!"


    Since three years ago, the Xia state has not started to screen the secret blood warrior, because the high-level of the Empire almost agreed that it was time for the secret blood warrior to withdraw from the stage of history.


    However, Xu Longhu believes that the secret blood warrior cannot disappear. He does not exclude Western technology, but they should always maintain the advantage of individual combat.


    "General Xu, I ask you, what is the cost of screening a secret blood warrior?"


    Ji Sheng didn''t scold Xu Longhu for interrupting, but asked instead.


    "We have used the secret medicine technology for thousands of years. The technology is very mature and the capital cost is not high..."


    Xu Longhu''s words were interrupted by Ji Sheng.


    "I''m not talking about money, but people. How high is the death and injury rate in the screening process?"


    Ji Sheng asked coldly.


    "This... According to the statistics of previous years, about one of the 28 people can succeed."


    Xu Longhu hesitated to explain.


    "Twenty eight?"


    Ji Sheng sneered, "do you think I''m a fool? That''s the success rate of secret medicine injection! And the twenty-eight people were carefully selected by you. After several years of training, they consumed a lot of manpower and time costs in the process of finding these twenty-eight people, and there were 27 lives behind the secret blood warrior who finally emerged!"


    The ministers present were silent. They all knew something about the cruelty of the secret blood warrior screening.


    Those originally healthy and strong children, after training, have only this probability of success, and the loser will become a living dead person or die on the spot, so the secret blood warrior is one in a thousand or even one in ten thousand.


    "If you don''t say that, do Aiqing still remember Lu Chen?"


    Ji Sheng continued, his words silenced the ministers.


    About that boy, it''s a taboo topic in the court.


    Once the martial god of Xia state, he was the strongest secret blood warrior with countless merits at a young age, but finally went to the Western Federation alone and became a prisoner.


    The ministers remembered the emperor''s angry gesture in the court that day, because he was angry at the "ignorance" of the youth during the peace talks


    More angry that the other party was captured after going to the Western Federation. Originally, that was their strategic point!


    Xu Longhu could only justify Lu Chen with the young man''s blood, but the captured man lost his value to the Empire and eventually became an abandoned son at the negotiation table.


    "Only a secret blood warrior like him can be called strong and strategic, but a secret blood warrior like him can produce one in almost a hundred years, and even if there are ten, a hundred, or even a thousand in our legion, can we reverse the war situation?"


    Ji Sheng said coldly, "you should also know from the spy''s intelligence that the Western Federation has madly stored that kind of weapon in recent years. Once the war starts, it will be enough to push the Xia state flat in one day. Is it our secret blood weapon fast or that kind of weapon fast?"


    Xu Longhu opened his mouth and finally returned to the queue with a sigh.


    At this time, a girl with smart eyebrows was standing in front of the palace, wondering whether to go in and have a look.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The God was buried in 576412, Junen City, on the Bank of the nilong river.


    The man in black Chinese clothes stood there, blowing the river wind of the late summer, watching the large boats ferried in the river.


    Although this river is thousands of times larger than he remembered, from its direction, we can still judge its later name - the Yangtze River.


    He didn''t fly to the starry sky to overlook the whole picture of the buried God star, but along the way, judging from various places, he felt that this planet might be larger than the Big Dipper, and the gravity was as usual.


    It turned out that this was the planet where he once lived, but in ancient times, it was too big.


    After the fault of history, there are no more practitioners. The planet shrinks, mountains and rivers recede, secret blood and too much prosperity disappear, and eventually return to ordinary.


    On the river, those ships made of rare materials cross the surging tide. There are mortals and extraordinary people standing on the bow of the ship. This is a prosperous era and a great world.


    Lu Chen has seen the strong all the way, and he is not even much weaker than himself.


    He likes such a world, such a world of strong disputes and exciting opponents.


    But he doesn''t like this era, because it''s too far from his home.


    He didn''t even know what to do now to affect future generations. This is his hometown planet, but he found himself ignorant.


    The man with a cold face walked behind Lu Chen with no fluctuation in his tone. "Brother Lu, what do you want to do, I can guess."


    Lu Chen turned back and Chu Zihang came. This is where they agreed to meet.


    "Now I don''t even know what happened after the burial of the God calendar. It''s the planet in my memory."


    Lu Chen sighed that he had thought it would be a good thing to go back to the past, because that means he can reverse history.


    But can history really change easily? The so-called butterfly effect is really not so strong. He had a concept as early as in the fox demon world.

 Chapter 898

    On the fence of the barbed wire fence, half hung a warning sign covered with dust, which said "no access to military important areas"


    In this wilderness, the weather beaten buildings are no longer stationed.


    Hua Liyi crossed the wire fence and walked to the dilapidated Research Institute.


    On the mottled concrete ground, red footprints can be seen vaguely, which are dried human blood.


    Go to the gate of the building, draw pear clothes, raise your hand and wave gently, and then cut the thick steel. The metal seems to be welcoming the Queen''s arrival and slowly retreats to both sides.


    After the door opened, a faint smell of blood gushed out of the air. Even after a year, the smell did not completely dissipate.


    There are footprints on both sides of the corridor, the floor and the dome, and on the steel splint, as if they were trampled out with bare feet.


    Fresh blood splashed all over the corner. It seemed that we could see the fierce battle that broke out here that year.


    Trained soldiers armed with rifles sniped at an unarmed teenager in this reinforced corridor.


    It was obvious that those who stood in the way died, including the researchers in the Institute..


    Because the furious beast comes out of the cage and those who have insulted and trampled on him will pay a price.


    Painted pear clothes walked through a house and looked at the empty rooms where the research instruments had been removed. There were still blood stains and cutting marks on the iron bed inside. It can be imagined that various experiments had been carried out here in those years.


    Finally, she went to the end of the corridor and looked at the shapeless metal circular airtight door embedded in the wall and the special small room opposite.


    Fragments of the iron coffin were scattered in every corner of the room, telling of the tyranny of the beast when it came out of the cage.


    Painted pear clothes stopped in front of the metal platform of the iron coffin and put their hands on it, "it''s you... Imprisoned him for two years..."


    She whispered to herself and shook her head. The thing that imprisoned the person she loved most was not this iron coffin.


    Once the young man went to the Western Union alone, and it was never these steels that really trapped him, but his own heart.


    He was waiting for the Western Union to encircle and suppress him in an empty square.


    The girl knew that the boy didn''t know why he ran away and what was the meaning of life after running away.


    He just has no goal, so he only wants to fight in his heart, only his desire for his opponent as a warrior, and pursues the excitement and madness in the fight.


    He left this cage, but the world is his cage, because he has no home.


    Now they are back. Although they are not in the same era, the teenagers once had a family.


    Painted pear clothes turned around, and everything around disappeared like a bubble. In the suburbs of Maine, there were only warm and cool winds and rolled dust. There was no base for cruelty and killing in the past.


    "Xia MI, where are you? I''ll find you."


    Hua Liyi opens the team channel. She is ready to leave the Western Federation. There is nothing to explore here. She wants to go to her husband''s hometown.


    "I''m in the king''s capital of the Xia state. The East is really depressed. The emperor and ministers quarreled bitterly."


    Xia Mi replied.


    To be exact, she is in the Shenwu empire. In this era, the country name is Xia.


    "I''ll be there soon."


    Hua Liyi replied that their planet is the burial star in the introduction of space location. It is the same as Lu Chen, but it is the same size as the earth she is familiar with.


    No matter what changes the planet has undergone and what secrets it hides, at least now it is very small. For the seventh order explorers, it is only an instant to cross to the other side of the planet.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia state, Jiangbei Province, in a military base.


    Young boys and girls are running on the wide playground. They are carrying a special steel load. Everyone''s burden is more than 1000 kilograms, which is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    The eldest child here is only thirteen or fourteen years old, and the younger one is only nine or ten years old. In that way, their faces are childish, but their eyes are firm.


    Sweat kept slipping in high-intensity training, but no one dared to fall behind.


    The same young instructor stood by and urged, dressed in a straight black military uniform, shouting to make these secret blood warriors run faster.


    "Don''t forget national humiliation. If you don''t step up training, how can you protect your country in the future?"


    The instructor shouted, making the young girls'' steps faster.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    While everyone was training, the heavy iron door outside the base was suddenly blown open. Standing in the smoke was a man in a red practice suit.


    A man with long black hair reaching his shoulders, slovenly, rough face, with a seeming smile.


    The secret blood warriors in the base looked at this scene in shock. The gate outside the base is made of pure iron. More than ten secret blood warriors are required to open and close the door every time. They use the mechanism to operate. How can someone directly and violently blast it?


    The strong wind blew over the heads of the people. The two heavy iron doors up to 15 meters flew over their heads and fell behind the base. The earth was shaking and there was a startling sound.


    "Huo, they are quite young."


    The rugged man walked slowly into the base and looked around, looking like a sightseeing tour.


    The secret blood fighters in the base, including the teenagers in training, all gathered together, with more than 200 people. The team stood in order and looked at the man who was too strong for them to understand.


    Looking at each other''s face, he looks like an oriental. Will he be a secret blood warrior?


    But even three years ago, the strongest secret blood warrior in the Empire couldn''t blast the iron door open and fly several kilometers?


    This is not the power that people can have at all. It is the domain of God.


    "Sir, which military region are you from? What''s the matter with you here?"


    The officer in charge of the management here looked at the visitor with a gloomy face. He still preferred to understand the other party as a secret blood warrior. After all, this is the upper limit of human body in their cognition.


    But whether the other party is a secret blood warrior or a person under the jurisdiction of the Empire, it seems that the comer is not good.


    With their grumpy temper, they haven''t started yet, just because the strength of men is really frightening, and the officers don''t want the children to die in vain.


    "Tut tut Tut, do you think I''m a secret blood warrior?"


    The man took out his ears, "remember, my name is Chen Fei. He is a fighter, not the secret blood warrior in your mouth, the kind of garbage eliminated by history and defeated the country."


    Chen Fei''s words made the secret blood fighters present angry one by one, but they were stopped by the rational instructor.


    "So, what are you doing here?"


    The instructor said coldly.


    Chen Fei grinned. "Nothing. I just came to visit. Although it''s not a good thing, I''d better have a look first. Do you have any secret medicine? Give me some."


    The head of the base and several other captains looked at each other and pulled out the broadsword behind them.


    Chen Fei shrugged. "Sure enough, the people in the Western Federation are right. The secret blood warrior''s brain is not easy to use, and he doesn''t know how to cherish his life."


    Ignoring the charge launched by those secret blood warriors, he yawned and patted the instructor into meat sauce.


    He is an explorer in the middle and later stage of the seventh level. His main attributes exceed 180 points. These attributes are only secret blood warriors with more than ten to twenty points. In his opinion, he is no different from insects.


    He knows that this kind of world is very dangerous, so he will not use too strong power to violate the bottom line of the planet.


    But he also knew that just killing some people and taking some easy opportunities would be fine.


    He only aimed at the power on the surface of the planet. Now the Shenwu Empire has been defeated. Even the mortals in the Western Federation who rely on backward thermal weapons can shit on the head of the secret blood warrior. What is he afraid of?


    In fact, he is not very interested in the so-called secret medicine. Although it is mostly blood props, it is too low-end. It is estimated that low-level explorers are useful. He just wants to explore the deep secrets of the world through the secret medicine.


    At the same time, he felt that other explorers were too counselled. In this quiet era, someone must start to stir up the situation first.


    He will be the leader, but he will not be the Stormer in the future. Only when the water is mixed enough can he show more secrets of the planet and promote the planning in this world.


    The secret blood warriors present, whether they were 18 or 19 years old or early 10 years old, were not timid because of this scene. They clenched their weapons and still charged forward.


    Their education and firm will did not allow them to retreat, and they also knew that in the face of such a cold-blooded and ruthless enemy, they could not live by giving in.


    Rather than kneel on the ground and die, they prefer to die on the road of charge.


    Chen Fei strolled around the square. The young girls looked at their dead comrades in arms and surrounded Chen Fei with tears.


    They know that everyone may die, but they still obey the command of the captain. Courage and tactics are indispensable.


    But in the face of absolute power, they found that everything seemed to be in vain.


    Chen Fei was like playing, killing a famous secret blood warrior. He was not in a hurry at all. He always wanted to have some fun before starting a happy fight with other explorers.


    When the secret blood warrior was more than half dead and injured, a bright red streamer fell from the sky at a high speed, and even Chen Fei didn''t respond.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The earth cracked in trembling. The secret blood warriors were pushed back by the air flow for 100 meters because of the strong shock wave. When they stabilized their body and climbed up from the dust, they saw that the cruel man was holding his head with the palm of his hand by another man wearing a white antique practice suit.


    The new man looked very young, with an inch of head, a red mist on his skin, and a pair of pupils as red as ghosts.


    After being caught by the new man in white, the man with long hair, who was so powerful and incomprehensible, fluttered in the air like a child, but could not release powerful energy fluctuations.


    The man with red pupils looked indifferent and looked at the Explorer caught in his palm. "What are you? Dare you comment on the secret blood warrior?"


    Chen Fei''s eyes looked at the man through his fingers. He was frightened. He was imprisoned all over. It was like an ant facing a giant elephant. The evil spirit of the other party was far more powerful than him.


    This is a top explorer of level 7!


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    Like a watermelon exploding, Chen Fei''s head was crushed, accompanied by his soul.


    The man in white waved and spilled blood on the ground, "remember, my name is Lu Ming."


    He looked at the land and the dead young children. The murderous spirit gradually hid, and his eyes were a little melancholy. "I''m home."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, many places related to the secret blood warrior, especially the storage place of secret medicine, were raided by the mysterious strong in the divine kingdom.


    Among them, there are also some strong ones who met and finally killed in the sky and the sea of stars under the shocked eyes of people.


    Not all explorers are compassionate and afraid that the shock waves they fight will kill creatures. They are just worried about touching some kind of bottom line of this ancient planet.


    Burial stars seem to be similar to ordinary earth, but no one knows what secrets are hidden in them. To be safe, they prefer to fight in the starry sky.


    Even some explorers believe that they should not stay in the burial star for a long time and directly enter the boundless cosmic starry sky to find a safer source of life.


    Others, trembling, gathered in the remote corner of the burial star, waiting for the operation and change of the world


    A young girl with a double ponytail on her head and a sailor''s suit wanted to cry and looked at the people around her. Everyone''s expression was the same.


    "Are we... In the wrong world?"


    A supporter said with a confused face.


    On this desert island in the South Pacific, more than a dozen supporters gathered together. They came from all spaces, but now they have no prejudice.


    There are three backers in the origin space at most. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. They are all people Lu Chen has met, including the sailor girl who loves making furniture, Wang Tiezhu and Xiao Wang in a white T-shirt. Finally, the elderly backer used the nickname "live without shame"


    Among them, living without shame and Xiao Wang are indignant. The interval between their backup workers is very long, often only once every two months. It''s clear that the last world has just visited the dangerous place like the abandoned land, and the harvest is great. It should be very satisfied with the space. How can they work again immediately?

 Chapter 899

    "Something''s wrong. There''s a problem. How can we enter this super open world? And the planet has big problems at first sight!!!"


    The roar of the collapse of the sailor girl. She is only a fourth level supporter. Of course, the level of the supporter doesn''t mean anything, because since they became the supporter, the mark level only increases with the number of space dispatch.


    Their own mining skills and living skills are not directly linked to the level of backup.


    But this means that her strength is really not very good. Although she did not give up the improvement of her strength after becoming a backup, any fifth order Explorer can get her down.


    And what world is this?


    The lower limit is Lv Yes, question mark 1!!!


    You know, they are more than a dozen people, but there is a seven level supporter. According to the other party, what he sees is also a question mark.


    In other words, the ghost world is really dangerous. Not to mention their backup, even the top explorers of level 7 are likely to die inexplicably.


    "Old man, it''s really a day for me. I just came back from a high-risk seventh order world and ran into this place. Besides, I still want us to go to that place to mine. Isn''t it life-threatening?"


    "Living without shame" complains that the benefits of the last world have just been digested. I still want to study at the bottom of the world tree for a period of time.


    "Oh, if only I could hold my thighs. The last world was really cool. Big Lu was invincible."


    Xiao Wang sighed.


    Other space backers present looked at the three living treasures suspiciously. Someone asked curiously, "where did God abandon your last world?"


    Xiao Wang replied, "yes, it''s only been a month."


    The explorer from the arcane space took a breath, "I heard that there was a fierce man in your space who just brushed the world and finished all the world bosses."


    There were a total of 13 backup people present. There were three in the origin space and only two in other spaces. They were all carefully selected collection experts in each space.


    In the super large open multiverse world, the resources that space wants to collect are of course not only minerals, medicinal materials, wood and other rare materials, but also the purpose of space.


    Only mining skills are not enough, so they usually send one backup for mining and one for special collection.


    Like the sailor girl, she is not good at mining, but at collecting rare vegetation materials. Well, logging is also her good project.


    "Or someone''s nickname is Godzilla, the king of monsters. How I hope to line up again. Last time, big brother Lu said that we can often cooperate in the future."


    Xiao Wang lamented that the biggest regret of the last world was that big brother Lu fell in the sea of nothingness. When their backup returned, big brother Lu couldn''t come up.


    Originally, they had an appointment to go to the country of steam and machinery to dig another circle.


    "Godzilla?"


    The sailor girl wondered, "is the big guy you said wearing a black windbreaker and short black hair? He looks fierce and uses a knife?"


    She suddenly remembered a customer who often patronized her shop. She didn''t know why she loved buying beds.


    "Do you know? I took you to dig a mine?"


    "Live without shame," he said curiously.


    The sailor girl shook her head. "No, I just bought a bed here."


    "Excuse me."


    At this time, a supporter of Hongmeng space stood up and said, "we''re all like this now. It''s meaningless to discuss how dangerous the world is, or how powerful the new boss of your family is. Let''s think about how to mine."


    This time, the six Terran spaces entered the world together. The explorers have no mission and the competition relationship is complex, but the backers are simpler. Before entering here, they released the mission objectives and the materials they need to collect.


    In this world, there is no competitive relationship between the supporters. It is better to say that the 13 supporters present have their own strengths. In some places, only when they go together can they get the maximum benefits.


    "Mining... I want to live a few more years. It''s better to paddle. I won''t die if I''m deducted some money at that time."


    The sailor''s maiden frowned. She was ready to wear out.


    "Yes, it sounds scary to bury Shenyuan. It''s definitely not good to go."


    A supporter of fairy space echoed that he also had some family background and wanted to open it.


    "I think the space should not be difficult for us, or... Go down and have a look first?"


    The backers of Tiandao space raised their hands and proposed.


    Then everyone looked at the sea. It seemed calm and gentle. Who knows what was hidden in the deep trench.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Burial calendar, Junen city.


    Lu Chen and Chu Zihang drink on the top floor of the towering restaurant, which is the largest restaurant in Junen city.


    The identity chosen by Chu Zihang is the little city Lord of Junen city. Although Junen city is within the territory of Xia state, it is not a mortal City, nor does it belong to the jurisdiction of the king of Xia state.


    It is said that 60000 years ago, it was the Lord of Junen city who helped the king of Xia stabilize the domestic turmoil. In order to show his brotherhood, the king assigned the big city near the river to the Lord of Junen City, and said that as long as Xia was still ruled by their Ji family, it would not be recycled.


    At that time, the Lord of Junen City, feeling the trust and love of the king, named the city Junen city. After 60000 years of development, the Chu family became more and more prosperous and turned the city into a gathering place for practitioners.


    Lu Chen picked up his wine glass, walked to the terrace and looked down. He could see a prosperous scene in the city. There were people in Han clothes, people in fairy gauze, and a witch family with red fruit on the upper body and full of totems.


    What''s more, he also saw beasts walking in the city, spitting out people''s words, trading with practitioners and going in and out of stores.


    This feeling is very strange. It''s like he returned to the friar city in the sky covering world, but these beasts in his hometown don''t take shape.


    The Terran practitioners seem to be used to it. They don''t have a barrier against those orcs. When trading, some orcs bargain and have a sharper mouth than the Terran.


    Lu Chen has floating clouds in front of him and his eyes are in a trance. This is a familiar and strange land. He needs to find a place suitable for his own development first.


    "Brother Lu, I suggest you go to Wushen mountain."


    Chu Zihang looked at the scene in the city and suggested that he had collected a lot of information by using his identity these days.


    "Brother Chu''s investigation is clearer than mine. Let''s talk about the world first."


    Lu Chen drank the wine in the glass and asked for advice.


    Just at dinner, he had told Chu Zihang about his past. Chu Zihang said that after combining the information of the era of burial God calendar, he would re analyze the era in which later generations painted pear clothes lived.


    Chu Zihang was not wordy and said directly, "first of all, there are no so-called Westerners in the world, no white and black people."


    Although Lu Chen was surprised, he didn''t interrupt and waited for Chu Zihang to narrate slowly.


    "Now in the eastern hemisphere, it belongs to the prosperous and populous area where the God burial star is buried. Almost all of the coverage area is the territory of the state of Xia. In the territory of the state of Xia, major forces are scattered and do not listen to the jurisdiction of the royal family."


    "The well-known forces should belong to the top combat forces on the ancient star at present, namely Wushen mountain, Gulong cave, Wuwang Valley and XueYue peak."


    "There are many mysteries that can be preserved in the ancient land city, and I can infer that there are many mysteries that can be preserved in the ancient land city at the same time."


    "Among them, Wushen mountain is the oldest. It is said that it existed at the beginning of the burial calendar. Another saying is that there was Wushen mountain before the burial calendar, but the Wushen mountain at that time, unlike today''s Wushen mountain, should have changed a group of people."


    "Gulong Grottoes came in second place. It was established 20000 years after the beginning of the burial calendar. It is awe inspiring that the founder of Gulong Grottoes should still be alive."


    Hearing this, Lu Chen was curious because he had seen this force when choosing his identity. "Is there a dragon in Gulong Grottoes? Oriental dragon?"


    Chu Zihang replied: "the information is limited, but the Oriental dragons that are still walking in the world are indeed well-known to us. Almost all of them are Jiaolong, not the real dragon, nor the blood of the real dragon''s descendants."


    Lu Chen secretly wrote down that one of the affiliated blood under his secret blood of God is a medium real dragon blood, which is said to be a real dragon, but since medium is added, it must be impure.


    From the level of the world, there may be a way to improve his affiliated blood in Gulong grottoes.


    Seeing that Lu Chen no longer asked, Chu Zihang continued: "under the influence of Gulong cave, almost all are orcs, or demons. They respect Gulong and control all demons. They also recruit human practitioners, but they have a relatively low status there."


    "The Wuwang Valley is a force of ethnic minorities. They practice witchcraft. At present, it feels like the Jiuli tribe in our myths and legends. Most of the practitioners in the Wuwang valley are forthright, brave and ruthless. There are few weak people, but there are few weak people. The valley master has been in power for more than 80000 years."


    Lu Chen was not surprised by Chu Zihang''s age of the strong, because he could feel that the immortal material of this heaven and earth was still abundant, which was much richer than that of the world covering the sky.


    If it is the great sage peak in the sky covering world or the prospective emperor in this world, it is almost the same to live for 100000 years.


    "The last is the snow moon peak. If she is also in this era, it''s good to choose that side."


    Chu Zihang continued.


    "Why?"


    Lu Chen doesn''t understand.


    "Because XueYue peak only accepts female disciples, and the location is also very coincidence. If this ancient star shrinks and corresponds to the earth we are familiar with, it is in Japan."


    Chu Zihang explained, "although XueYue peak only accepts female disciples, it has a long history. It has existed since the burial of God for 50000 years. The female Valley leader Ning luoshuang is still alive, but I heard that she is sleeping."


    "So, Wushen mountain is the strongest?"


    In fact, Lu chenzhuo likes the name of Shenwu force.


    "It''s hard to say whether it''s the strongest, but Wushen mountain has the most profound foundation. Moreover, many people in Wushen mountain should be the same secret blood warriors as brother Lu. You can further explore the mystery of blood lineage there."


    Chu Zihang analyzed.


    Lu Chen pondered for a moment, "my identity is relatively free. When I help you deal with things here, I will contact the next few forces."


    Chu Zihang is the leader of Junen city. Unfortunately, he will succeed in a few days. Therefore, Chu Zihang said it was inconvenient to leave Junen city before.


    Although the power of Junen city is not small and neutral, the transition of the city master will still produce many disturbances.


    Because trading in Junen city requires a part of tax, the annual income of Junen city is very high, which makes many people jealous.


    Chu Zihang''s identity is not the only child. In the Chu family, he first has two close sisters and a close brother. There are countless relatives with side effects.


    My younger brother is a little stupid, and my younger sister has been married, so once Chu Zihang has an accident, the position of the city master can only be selected from other branches.


    Chu Zihang''s original body should die like this, so he was replaced by Chu Zihang.


    Chu Zihang didn''t leave Junen city before. He had a hunch that he would be attacked again after he left the city. His intelligence was limited and he couldn''t predict the intensity of the attack, so he couldn''t risk easily.


    "My business is relatively simple. Brother Lu, have you been followed?"


    Chu Zihang is not too worried about the succession ceremony in a few days, because he still has the tyrant king in his hand, and Lu Chen is here. If they can''t even get through the start, they can consider finding a place to wait for the end.


    The identity of the Lord of Junen city is not high or low, but the lowest world evaluation of his selected identity is also required to be level S. therefore, Chu Zihang believes that there are other secrets hidden in this city, or the Chu family, which is worth digging deeply.


    "According to what you just said, there are five people following me. They should be Wushen mountain, Wuwang Valley, Gulong cave, XueYue peak and the royal family of Xia state. I just don''t understand what XueYue peak does with me."


    Lu chensi cableway, he didn''t know, but Chu Zihang said that xueyuefeng only accepted female disciples.


    "Although xueyuefeng only accepts female disciples, female disciples can marry outside."


    Chu Zihang said with an expressionless face, "brother Lu, you are taken in."


    Lu Chen was stunned. It turned out that in this world, the atavists of God''s secret blood are so popular?


    He changed the topic and said: "in my former hometown, that is, the era where painted pear clothes are now located, the Empire name is Shenwu Empire, but the country name is Xia for short. I don''t know whether it has anything to do with today''s Daxia country, and the emperor who buried Shenli is also surnamed Ji."


    "Xia MI has sneaked into the royal family in brother Lu''s hometown. The communication fee is high. She said she would contact us after investigating."


    Chu Zihang said faintly, "these two countries must be related, and now the royal family of Xia state can not be underestimated. Although most of the territory are mortals, the Ji family is still the ruler of this land on the surface, and the water is very deep."


    Lu Chen''s perception was that someone touched the spiritual barrier he had built with his mind, and his eyes looked at a position in the floating clouds in the sky, "they have passed a little."


    It doesn''t matter that these people follow themselves, but Lu Chen doesn''t understand. If they want to solicit, why do they have to track them secretly all the time?

 Chapter 900

    The cloud crane tower in Junen city rose into the sky, and the man in black Hanfu took off and went straight into the clouds.


    Chu Zihang raised his hand and drank up the wine in the cup without following.


    On the nine days, Lu Chenli stood in the clouds, and Wu Dao''s heavenly eyes scanned the four directions, "come out."


    "Pop pop pop --"


    A series of clapping sounds sounded. An old man came from the West. He was wearing purple clothes, brocade robes and jade belts. Despite his old age, he still looked energetic and his Qi machine was ignored. From Lu Chen''s perception, it can be judged that he was a person between his attributes and himself.


    "Young Master Lu, as it is said, is so young that his blood power has been developed to an unimaginable level, which makes me quite awed."


    The old man floated under the feet of the clouds and walked ten feet in front of Lu Chen. He introduced himself: "my husband Ji has no life and comes from the imperial capital."


    "Awe? But the old man''s behavior is not like it?"


    Lu Chen said coldly that just now this person wanted to break through his barrier and peep into his conversation with Chu Zihang.


    Ji Wuling smiled kindly, "forgive me, Mr. Lu. I''m just really curious. After all, some places of Mr. Lu are inconsistent with the rumors."


    Lu Chen''s mind moved. From the identity of Chu Zihang, he entered this world, which should not be the same as the sky covering world. He created his identity out of thin air, perhaps with a predecessor..


    Of course, this is just speculation. The identity of each Explorer may be different, and the arrangement is based on the situation.


    At this time, he wants to know what he looks like in the eyes of people in this world and this era.


    "Oh? What do the rumors say?"


    Lu Chen said with an expressionless face and a flat tone.


    "The rumored son Lu has the power of blood and doesn''t know the method of practice. It seems that the rumor is always untrue."


    However, the person who answered was not Ji Wuming. A thick voice came from the East. A big man with red fruit and totem tattoos walked in the air.


    The big man has a square face, is nearly middle-aged, has dark skin, wears cloth pants on his lower body, and has several skeletons hanging around his waist. He said with a simple smile: "Wuwang Valley, Jiang Dali."


    Lu Chen heard the other''s name and stopped his desire to make complaints about it.


    Chu Zihang hasn''t talked to him about the cultivation system of the world. Of course, people in this era can''t be all secret blood warriors, and secret blood Warriors also have corresponding methods. Lu Chen speculates that this is also the reason why secret blood warriors in later generations are short-lived.


    The members of Wushen mountain are not short-lived ghosts. There should be some reasons for the skill.


    "Childe Lu said and laughed. You walk in the air and your spiritual power works freely. You must have learned advanced Dharma. Why do you have to go around with us?"


    A light female voice sounded, wearing a long blue dress. A woman like a water lotus came from the clouds. She looked elegant and had a kind smile on her mouth, "snow moon peak, ye linger."


    Standing in the clouds, Lu Chen didn''t seem to mind these people standing around him with a siege attitude, with an indifferent face.


    He looked at another direction. From the sea of clouds, a dragon soared like water. It was only five or six feet long, but the Qi machine was amazing. It was obvious that it had shrunk its body with a secret method.


    "Friends from Gulong Grottoes?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    "I''m just here to see the rumored returnees. There''s no malice or intention to intervene. You don''t need to care about me."


    The Dragon spits out people''s words in a loud voice.


    At this time, in Junen City, the monks looked up to the sky. At first, they didn''t know who dared to be so bold. They talked loudly in the airspace of Junen City, because the rule of Junen city was that no one should step into the sky.


    But after those people spoke one by one, the voice came down to the sea of clouds, which surprised people.


    Ji Wuming, isn''t that the sixth Prince of the Xia royal family? Whether it is power or strength, they are the best people in the world.


    Most of the monks who trade in Junen city are middle and low-level monks. They can''t touch the strong at this level at ordinary times.


    Surprisingly, the old mayor of Junen city did not appear to maintain their order since ancient times. Although the cultivation of the old mayor was better than those above, he still did not appear.


    Just because on the cloud, each person represents the ultimate power of one party.


    If it was only one family, he could kindly invite them away, but the five families came together and looked at the posture to target one person, not Junen city. He didn''t have to go up and make the scene stiff.


    Some of the monks in the city left Junen city quickly, while others were bolder. Looking up at the clouds, there was another uproar when Jiang Dali appeared.


    "It''s the little man God of the Witch King''s valley. Didn''t he say he was going to be closed for 500 years? Why did he leave the customs ahead of time?"


    "Isn''t that the flower fairy of snow moon peak? She actually came inland? What''s the matter today? Several major forces have a meeting?"


    "Look, the people from Gulong grottoes are also here. Their dragon families are rarely born. What does that mean?"


    The crowd whispered and wondered what had happened today.


    As the Jiaolong said, Lu Chen didn''t even look at it, but Wu Dao Tianyan locked a position in the north.


    Until the crimson evil spirit was revealed and the red blood shook the clouds, the young man appeared and confronted Lu Chen thousands of feet away.


    The man was dressed in white close fitting silk, clean and neat, with a bit of chivalrous demeanor, but the evil spirit of the whole body was no longer covered up, which suffocated the people under Junen city.


    In the man''s dark pupil, the crimson flowed and looked at Lu Chen. After a little, he opened his mouth, "Wushen mountain, Lu Tiannan."


    Lu Chen had some accidents. Unexpectedly, he was still his own family. He didn''t know whether it was a coincidence or something.


    He glanced at four people and one beast. "So you''ve been with me for so long? What do you want to do?"


    "Lu Xiaoyou misunderstood. We''re not all the way. We''re just curious about rumors. We want to meet Xia''s newly rising young heroes in China."


    Ji Wuling smiled and changed her title in a sentence. The young Yingjie also added the word "Xia domestic".


    This move made Jiang Dali of Wuwang Valley very dissatisfied, "I said old man Ji, ask for a face, which laid the foundation. I said it was from your Xia country?"


    In fact, Xia tinggu is not in the jurisdiction of any country. Although they are not in the presence of the king of Xia tinggu, they are not in the jurisdiction of any country. In fact, they are not in the presence of the king of Xia tinggu.


    Although the Xia Kingdom occupied a large territory, it had no deep-seated information owned by other forces, and there was a lot of difference in training talents. However, the territory was vast, and there were always some good seedlings among ordinary people.


    "The elder brother of Wuwang Valley is right. Childe Lu doesn''t belong to anyone. He has to decide where he wants to go."


    Ye linger smiled charming and looked at Lu Chen. "Frankly, we all want to attract Mr. Lu. The snow moon summit is a good choice. I believe Mr. Lu will like us there."


    Before Lu Chen answered, the Dragon said, "although I''m not a Terran, I don''t think snow moon peak is suitable. After all, you only accept female disciples. Most of the skills and secrets are developed for female Terrans. What''s the use of him?"


    Ye ling''er''s smile disappeared for a moment and looked at Jiaolong again. "Oh? What can the ancient Dragon Cave bring him? Besides, black Jiao king, you didn''t say just to have a look?"


    The Dragon whiskers of the black Jiao King trembled. Finally, he didn''t speak and retreated three feet back.


    The ancient dragon Grottoes understand that it is difficult to compete with the Terrans, but it retreats not because it is afraid of this woman, but because it is forced back by the eyes of the wushenshan.


    "Lu Chen, just go back with me."


    Lu Tiannan said faintly, as if he didn''t pay attention to the other four people present at all.


    "Lu Tiannan, have you passed?"


    Ji wusheng''s expression was gloomy. "This is a young man born and raised in Xia country. According to the previous agreement, we have the right to give priority to talents in the mainland."


    Ye ling''er also smiled softly, "do you really think you can beat us all?"


    Jiang Dali from the valley of the Witch King scratched his head. "Just see what childe Lu said."


    Lu Tiannan didn''t look at the people of other forces. He looked at Lu Chen, "believe me, only Wushen mountain is the place you should go, otherwise you won''t live for 200 years."


    Lu Chen looked at the scene with great interest and smiled at the corners of his mouth, "how many people do you rob goods here?"


    His martial arts heavenly eye scanned the four people, and the black Jiao king had withdrawn from the sky. Obviously, the ancient Dragon Cave really just came to see the play and had no hope.


    Lu Chen grinned and showed his Mori white teeth. "I''m just curious to recruit disciples. Shouldn''t it be the strong to show their strength?"


    Regicide appeared in his hands. When the secret blood of God was boiling, the sky was cloudless and the fierce Qi machine was in the sky.


    Lu Chen turned his head sideways. "Are you... Too weak?"


    Several people present did not show anger because of Lu Chen''s words, and their faces were calm.


    Ji wusheng felt the momentum of Lu Chen, and a flash of shock flashed in her eyes. "I think the royal family has enough sincerity. I believe I will give you the greatest resource preference."


    "There is always something you like about xueyuefeng. Elder martial sisters will take good care of you."


    Ye linger smiled.


    Lu Chen didn''t wait for Jiang Dali and Lu Tiannan to speak, "sincerity? It means that you have been secretly following me and observing me? I thought you would come to me to talk openly. Why, you''re afraid of poor quality and want to inspect the goods first?"


    As he spoke, Emperor Wu''s Sutra in his body was running, and the roar of his body was like running thunder. He cut it out with a knife and cut it in all directions.


    The three people, except Lu Tiannan, were shocked and quickly used their skills or secret skills to resist, but they were still repulsed thousands of miles and their clothes were damaged.


    Lu Chen looked at the only one left on the scene. Lu Tiannan held a red long gun and moved back three feet with no expression on his face.


    "Where did you come from?"


    Lu Tiannan stood with a gun and asked.


    "Self created, can''t you?"


    Of course, Lu Chen can''t explain the source of the sky covering method. He can also feel that today''s comers have different skill systems, but their strength is similar.


    Lu Tiannan obviously wants to be better, otherwise he won''t easily block his knife.


    "Facts have proved that Wushen mountain is more sincere. I''m not here to inspect the goods. I''m just ordered to take you back. I just arrived."


    Lu Tiannan said faintly.


    "Under orders? Under whose orders?"


    Lu Chen wondered that when he talked with Chu Zihang before, he had roughly understood the level of combat power in this era. Although his current strength is strong, he is only the middle and upper class, not the top strong.


    At his own level, he believes that there are at least 10000 people in forces like wushenshan, but they rarely walk around the world. I''m afraid the real big man has reached the eighth level field, so he should not be so interested in a atavist.


    It is said to be a atavist, but it is the original secret blood of God. In fact, even in later generations, the Shenwu Empire also has secret medicine, which can continuously strengthen the blood of secret blood warriors. Wushenshan cannot have corresponding means.


    In his vague information, there are not many so-called atavists in Wushen mountain. Atavists only represent a high starting point, which does not mean that they can become the top power in the world.


    "Elder, he wants to see you and ask you something."


    Lu Tiannan''s voice was flat, while the three people in the distance did not return after adjusting their breath.


    When they left, they could only feel that their own forces had invited the wrong person and should not let them come.


    Lu Chen is much better than expected. He is not an empty atavist with blood power, but has learned systematic skills. He is an expert.


    As Lu Chen said, they should have come to show their strength, but they were forced back by a young man. What else to talk about?


    "Why didn''t he come himself?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    Lu Tiannan put away his long gun, "because then you have no choice. You probably won''t like that."


    He tidied up his skirt, "believe me, Wushen mountain is the destination of all God blood owners."


    Lu Chen smiled at the speech. "Yes, I''ll go and have a look. After five days, I still have some things to deal with."


    Lu Tiannan looked at Junen city below his eyes and nodded: "you still attach great importance to friendship. I''ll wait for you at nilong River port."


    The storm subsided, but the friars in Junen city kept talking.


    It was not until after the conversation on the cloud that they realized that the man surrounded in the center was a young man who had become a generation of experts at the age of 86, who was rumored to have walked out of the wild mountains.


    Lu Chen forced the three masters back with a knife just now, which is even more frightening. Some friars who have been practicing all the way from mortals began to doubt whether they really can''t come to an end without blood and strong physique.

 Chapter 901

    Lu Chen fell back to the top of Yunhe building, followed Chu Zihang to the wine table, picked up a jar of wine and drank it up happily.


    "Brother Chu is right. Wushenshan should be more suitable for me. At least there is no shortage of competitors."


    Lu Chen said with a smile that Lu Tiannan was like himself, but he was able to take his knife.


    Although he only used 40% of his strength, it was not easy. Just like the other three celebrity experts, Lu Tiannan was embarrassed under his own knife, and he was calm.


    This shows that the people of Wushen mountain not only rely on their blood and skills, but also have their own experience in fighting.


    He took Chu Zihang and sat down. "I haven''t finished yet. Brother Chu should have investigated the way of practice about this world?"


    Chu Zihang gave orders to the outside, asked people to serve another table, and then said, "it''s very complicated. It''s better to say that the forces of all parties are different."


    "Let''s talk about it."


    Lu Chen is not in a hurry. He has an appointment with Hua Liyi. If there is no accident, he can communicate regularly once a day to confirm safety.


    Now the world is still in the fog. Lu Chen can only put aside his thoughts in his hometown first. Space doesn''t give a task, so he just needs to become stronger..


    In fact, before going up, he had decided to join Wushen mountain, not because of the strength of his power, but because he wanted to continue to explore the potential and secret of God''s secret blood there.


    "The practice system in this world is very chaotic. Some systems are divided into three realms, some into four, and some into five, six, seven and eight. However, the specific strength depends on the actual situation."


    Chu Zihang said, "take wushenshan as an example, there are only three realms, namely, living beings, spiritual awareness and nirvana. According to my comparative analysis, the person brother Lu just saw should be the one in the later stage of spiritual awareness."


    Lu Chen heard that his head was beginning to get big, "wait, the forces of all parties are different. Why is it so chaotic?"


    Chu Zihang shook his head. "I''ve only been here for a few days. Brother Lu, you have to give me time to investigate. Chaos in the system is a good thing, which means that this era is in the stage of contention among a hundred schools of thought. There is no fixed law, which is regarded as the best law."


    "Of course, this is also the reason why the internal skill system of the major forces is never transmitted to the outside world and there is no communication."


    All Lu Chen thought, this situation may indeed be a good thing. His hometown is different from Zhetian. In Zhetian world, no matter which ancient aristocratic family or which great emperor created the law, he still created his own way in a fixed system and did not jump out.


    Everyone began to practice from lunhai and went all the way to Sendai. Maybe they didn''t start to walk out of their own way until they came to the red earth fairy.


    Chu Zihang continued: "the ancient dragon cave is divided into four realms, namely blood coagulation, soul coagulation, spirit refining and dragon transforming. Just now, the dragon should be in the spirit refining realm."


    Lu Chen feels that the world is troublesome, but fortunately, he can accurately judge each other''s real-time attribute status through the perception of Wudao Tianyan.


    He is just a reference for the theory of realm. If he has a chance in the future, he will turn over all the power''s skills.


    "Wuwang Valley is divided into five realms..."


    Chu Zihang looked at Lu Chen and felt Lu Chen''s boredom. "Brother Lu, you''d better remember. If you have an enemy to fight, you can roughly judge his strength level before meeting, and passers-by will tell you."


    "God is a special passer-by... This is not a cover for the sky."


    Lu Chen Tucao Dao, then smiled and make complaints about Chu Zi''s eyes.


    Chu Zihang just relaxed the atmosphere, but his face was paralyzed. It was difficult to convey that sense of joy. Fortunately, Lu Chen understood it.


    "The five areas of the valley are Lian Ti, Xiao Wu, Da Wu, man Wu and Man Wang."


    Chu Zihang paused and gave Lu Chen time to remember and think, "... There are four realms of XueYue peak, namely ice muscle, jade bone, Shenhua and XueYue. It may be a little difficult to understand. Brother Lu regarded him as the creator of their skills, which is better than literature and art."


    Hearing this, Lu Chen said curiously, "don''t you say there are 6789?"


    Chu Zihang explained: "it''s from other sects. For example, the skill system practiced by our Chu family is divided into seven realms. This thing is not that the more the realm, the stronger it is. In the mainstream concept of the world, generally speaking, the less the realm, the purer it is."


    "It''s like the same secret realm of single cultivation in the world of covering the sky?"


    Lu Chen was thoughtful.


    "It is estimated that there are similarities in concept. The scattered cultivation methods in this world are more peculiar, and there are even more than a dozen levels, but few people can practice to the top. In addition to the skill system of several major forces, some skills can even be bought at the roadside stall in the city."


    Chu Zihang pointed to the ground, "I''ve been around the city before and bought several skill books at a very low price. They are complete and can be regarded as transcripts. The strange thing is..."


    Chu Zihang took out a few copied skills from the storage space and handed them to Lu Chen, "brother Lu, you can see."


    After Lu Chen received it, he sensed it with the pioneer mark on the back of his hand. Although the identification function of space has been cancelled, he still remembers some sympathetic feelings.


    If the appraisal function is enabled, these books should be classified into skill scroll and skill inheritance props.


    "What a pity..."


    Lu Chen looked through the next skill and sighed.


    "If painted pear clothes are in this era, she can raise the book of truth to a very high level."


    Chu Zihang understood what Lu Chen meant.


    As a growing equipment, the book of truth needs skill scrolls of various spells. In fact, it is this book, which has the ability of self-learning and needs to observe various spells.


    Of course, these Oriental skill books of truth can''t be used, but some skills on the roadside stall can be absorbed. Whether Western magic or Oriental magic, they have commonality in many places and can provide growth progress for the book of truth.


    Speaking of this, Lu Chen suddenly realized a question, "what if the things of this era are not completely destroyed, but hidden in some places of the modern God burial star?"


    "This possibility is very great. Just like the earth covering the sky, the burial star became smaller in the era when brother Lu lived. Then many secrets and relics may also be hidden, but they do not completely disappear. As long as explorers dig carefully, they can still find ancient relics."


    Chu Zihang nodded and said, "at that time, painting pear clothes and Xia Mi will be able to obtain ancient skills and even lineage props. This world allows explorers to enter two times respectively, and even split the team to launch, which is absolutely purposeful."


    As soon as Lu Chen patted his thigh, he understood what Chu Zihang meant, "that is, we can actually ''meet inside and cooperate outside'', and people in ancient times can guide modern people and get what we can''t get in ancient times?"


    Chu Zihang and Lu Chen clinked a cup. "It''s probably such a situation, so any exploration we make in this era is meaningful. Even if it''s an artifact, we don''t have enough strength at this time and can''t get it, but people in later generations have a chance, because there are no strong people in that era, which is much safer than the great world of burying the God calendar."


    Lu Chen thought and frowned, "but if they take something in the future and we take it in ancient times, can they take two of the same things at the same time?"


    He felt that there was a paradox, but he was also very curious. For example, when painting pear clothes and excavating relics in the future, he found a fairy equipment and included it in her storage space. He also found the equipment in the burial calendar and put it away. What would happen?


    "I don''t know, but from the description when entering this world, history is difficult to change. Subtle changes do not affect history. In order to eliminate the paradox of time, some things may produce unexpected results under the mediation of causal forces."


    Chu Zihang has confidence in his own field, but he can''t be easily determined about his own field.


    He continued: "so brother Lu, we need to find something that can be tested first. We can make further inferences after experiments. You can do what you want to do until the theory is mature. Before that, don''t act rashly."


    Lu Chen pondered for a moment, "... I understand."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ad 2009, Shenwu Empire, imperial capital.


    Xia MI and Hua Liyi sit opposite each other in the private room of a restaurant, eliminating the delicious food on the table.


    "The emperor of this country doesn''t enjoy it. He eats and drinks in general. When I was with my stupid brother, I almost fed him into a pig."


    Xia mi Tucao, she just make complaints about the royal family, and found that Ji Sheng is not a faint headed man. He is not only diligent but also frugal.


    The cost of food and clothing is not as good as that of many ministers in the imperial city. There are only three dishes for lunch, which are basically removed after eating.


    "Xia MI, you must have been an extravagant queen."


    Hua Liyi joked that she had seen the history of Xia MI and fenrier in the records of Atlantis. The emperor on the surface was fenrier, but if fenrier listened to the words of "sister", the real queen was not Xia MI.


    "Bah, bah, bah, your idiom of painting pear clothes is wrong. How can I be extravagant? If the wood hears it, he will blow up his hair."


    Xia Mi quickly retorted, "in fact, I seldom enjoyed life at that time, but my stupid brother loved to eat."


    Painted pear clothes ate spicy chicken and didn''t talk.


    Xia Mi changed the subject and looked serious. "Don''t say this, I found something wonderful inside the royal family."


    "Our Xia Mi classmate has the same skill as before."


    Drawing pear clothes and smiling, Xia Mi''s Kung Fu is no worse than that of the long legged female ninja in her own world, and her acting Kung Fu is even first-class.


    No, I''ve played myself in, from a girl to a young woman.


    Xia Mi stepped on the toe of the pear dress under the table in shame. "Seriously, there are great things hidden in the Shenwu empire. I saw the imperial supervisor worship the body of a man on the altar in the underground palace. I secretly read the literature there. Since the founding of the Shenwu Empire, the body has been there for at least 5000 years."


    "Won''t it rot for so long?"


    Painted pear clothes are also serious.


    "I don''t even feel that man is still alive."


    Xia Mi''s tone was dignified. "He lay there, and the blood flowed continuously from the lines on the altar, and the part flowed from the opening in the corner. Those people took it down with utensils piously, and we are all familiar with the power of blood. Like elder martial brother Lu, it just needs to be more pure."


    Painted pear clothes were silent and said, "... Secret medicine... Was made of that man''s blood?"


    "It''s very likely, but I feel that the man is just sleeping, his blood is still active, and the utensils used by those eunuchs are also ancient utensils, otherwise a drop of that blood can be fatal."


    Xia Mi said and took out a flat plate, which is a special photo holder from the space belt. The above is the scene in the underground palace.


    Hundreds of eunuchs knelt under the altar. The altar was built of unknown material, with a diameter of more than 100 meters. It was surrounded by a dark red fog. They could only vaguely see that it was a man lying in the center and could not see his face.


    There should be an array set up in ancient times in the altar, otherwise the existence of men and the wanton rage in the blood will be enough to destroy a country.


    The officials of the Imperial Academy of heaven picked up the antique and took down the drop of crimson liquid from the edge of the altar. Then they quickly diluted it with spring water, sealed it in batches and sent it to the next station for treatment.


    "Where did they find this man?"


    Hua Liyi asked. She believed that with Xia Mi''s character, she must have turned over all the documents.


    Xia Mi ate dessert and said, "right there, the altar was not built by the Shenwu empire. It was because they found this altar and the man that they had the secret blood warrior technology. They have been worshipping for thousands of years and made the secret blood warrior legion with the blood left at the edge of the altar. This is the secret of the Shenwu empire''s five thousand year rule over the world."


    The beautiful eyes of painted pear clothes flow. Looking at the unreal figure in the fog on the picture, I always feel a little familiar, "he seems to be alive... And he seems to have been dead for a long time."


    "Who knows, I only know that if the Western Federation really dares to drop nuclear bombs on the kings of the Shenwu Empire, there is no need for explorers to resist. After blowing up the underground palace, the whole world will fall into disaster."


    Xia Mi looked dignified. "Whether he has fallen or not, his body is enough to destroy the world."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    South Pacific, nameless island.


    The backup men prepared various instruments and began to dive into the deep sea.


    The water pressure in the deep sea is not a problem for anyone present. Even the weakest girl in sailor''s suit has the physical strength of a fifth order explorer, enough to dive into the deepest trench, not to mention that they went down in an exploration submersible.


    Wang Tiezhu''s deep-sea submersible, let alone the deep sea on earth, can withstand even if the water pressure is 10000 times stronger. These are all standing tools for miners.


    After continuous diving, they finally reached the planet. The trench at the location given in the target is 13000 meters deep beyond the Mariana Trench they are familiar with the earth.


    In this completely dark place, they entered a deeper field in a ground fissure through the instructions of space missions and the exploration of many instruments.


    When the submersible dived another 5000 meters, it suddenly began to fall without weight. They reached a place without sea water.


    Xiao Wang controls the submersible, turns on the floating power, and then turns on the strong searchlight to illuminate all directions.


    The scene before us shocked everyone. This is not a vast land, only a few kilometers. The ground is full of creepy bones and flesh.


    In front of the cave is a bronze door with a height of 3000 meters, which is embedded in the stone wall of the cave.


    The reinforcements put on protective equipment carefully, walked out of the submersible and landed in front of the bronze door.


    "Eh, this knife looks a little familiar."


    Xiao Wang looked at the dark broken blade inserted on the ground in front of the bronze door with doubts in his eyes.

 Chapter 902

    "The weapons and bodies here seem to have lost their spirituality under the erosion of years, otherwise we can''t stand here."


    In front of the bronze door, a supporter from Hongmeng space observed the small space.


    Wang Tiezhu leaned over to check the dark broken blade. The knife gave him a familiar feeling. "The original material of the knife is not very rare, but it should be refined and nourished by the master slowly, reaching a higher level. Finally, with the master''s death, his own knife spirit disappeared and turned into ordinary iron."


    He frowned slightly, pulled out the broken blade, and "live without breaking the shame" also pulled out the other half from more than ten meters away. The two came together, spliced the broken blade, looked at each other, and saw the strangeness in each other''s eyes.


    "This seems to be big brother Lu''s knife..."


    "Live without shame," murmured Wang Tiezhu. Their job is to build equipment. As long as they look at the equipment they have seen, they will never forget it.


    Lu Chen''s black blade is definitely one of the most powerful main weapons they have ever seen, so they are deeply impressed.


    "Ah? How can there be his knife here? Look at the trace. It''s estimated that it must be hundreds of thousands of years at least?"


    The girl in sailor''s suit looked confused and came forward to check the black blade.


    Other backers also came together curiously. They knew about Lu Chen. It''s better to say that the explorers of nine spaces have been circulating stories about the man who broke through alone in the abandoned place recently.


    "The traces of time can''t be fake. If this is really the knife of the big man of origin in your mouth, it can only explain one point."


    The supporter from Tiandao space pushed his glasses. "He also entered this task world and returned to ancient times."


    "The Lord is broken. I''m afraid it''s already cold."


    Some people sigh.


    The three backers of the origin space are a little uncomfortable to hear this. After all, they are their own bosses and have taken care of them.


    But people who mix in space, whether explorers or backers, are not so sentimental, and soon exposed the topic.


    After searching this space, people found that there was nothing of high value.


    There are fragments of broken weapons everywhere, and these weapons have lost their spirit after the fall of their owner and the erosion of years. Even if they are recast into materials, the quality will not be too high.


    Some of the bodies on the ground have turned into dead bones, and some still retain some flesh and blood, but after inspection, they found that they have no spirit, strength and value.


    Finally, a group of explorers turned their eyes to the huge bronze door, "this should be the entrance to the burial pit, but it doesn''t seem easy to enter."


    The sailor girl grabbed her right arm with her left hand and looked a little uneasy. "Otherwise, let''s withdraw. This place looks very wrong. There are so many experts dead outside. It seems that when these people are alive, which is not the top of level 7?"


    Wang Tiezhu also hesitated, mainly because he saw Lu Chen''s broken blade. If the big men died in this place, the devil would know what was in it.


    Two supporters of Hongmeng space went to the bronze door and took out the detection instrument for investigation. "It''s hard to get in. We need time."


    "Don''t worry, the space won''t release the mission of death. We''re just backup. Go in and collect some materials. Most of them are places like cemeteries, which won''t be too dangerous."


    The supporter of fairy space analyzed.


    The girl in the sailor''s suit tilted her mouth. Her strength is the lowest and it''s hard to speak, but in fact, she wants to say that in this world with a question mark, the cemetery is a high-risk area, okay!?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the Shenwu Empire, local riots related to secret blood warriors continued everywhere. Only because the news transmission speed was slow, the king had not received the news.


    The satellite of the Western Federation took a scene that shocked them.


    They saw a group of "Superman" of unknown origin attacking the military base of the secret blood warrior. All of them seemed to have the power to break mountains and seas. Some people also used the magic in the novel.


    The people of the Western Federation are not happy about the attack on the Shenwu Empire, because they have the absolute upper hand in the war. On the contrary, these monsters with incomprehensible ability make them uneasy.


    Why did these people attack the base of the secret blood warrior? The Western Federation can guess that it is just for the technology of the secret blood warrior.


    The Western Federation has also coveted the technology of secret blood warriors in recent years, because they want to create extreme individual soldiers at the biological level, completely crush the east from individuals to technology, and take the lead in all fields.


    However, no matter how defeated the East is, they will never compromise on this project.


    As for sending agents to steal the technology of the secret blood warrior, it is unrealistic.


    The Western Federation can win in the frontal battlefield, but it is impossible to send someone to sneak into the territory of the secret blood warrior to steal.


    So they can only continue to give pressure until the Shenwu empire can''t support it, and then force out the technology of the secret blood warrior.


    The senior level of the Western Federation is not worried about this matter, because although the technology of the secret blood warrior is attractive, it is not necessary for them. The best strategy is to win without war and gradually encroach on this Oriental power.


    In the Western Federal Aviation Administration, the situation on the eastern land is being broadcast in real time to the joint conference headquarters.


    In the luxurious conference room, a total of 37 federal councillors sat in their seats and looked up at the picture on the big screen. In the first place was the president elected by the Western Federal councillors.


    In the picture captured by the satellite, a total of 11 secret blood warrior bases are being attacked. Some of them are like immortals in Oriental legends, some are like mages in Western legends, and some have strange abilities, change into monsters, and wantonly slaughter those secret blood warriors who seem to be the limit of human beings.


    It was a brutal massacre of their enemies, but the atmosphere in the conference room was dignified like time stagnation. Everyone dared not say a word, and some people had fine beads of sweat on their foreheads.


    Because in terms of the ability shown by these people on the screen, they can completely cause a devastating blow to the Western Federation. According to the pictures captured by the satellite, researchers have calculated their various output, speed and resistance prediction, and their ultimate weapons may not be able to cause fatal damage to these Superman.


    "Gentlemen, it''s not over yet."


    The president spoke heavily. They were watching the delayed broadcast, and he had known the result in advance.


    Hearing the speech, the members present stared at the screen and wondered.


    Is there a turning point in this unilateral massacre?


    If the secret blood warriors can defeat these Superman, they won''t lose on the battlefield at all.


    As the voice of the president fell, people saw a blood red streamer on the picture. With the capture ability of satellite photography, they could only see a red line across the whole East, and where the red line passed, the superman who were invading the secret blood warrior base turned into corpses one after another.


    The deaths were different, but they were tragic.


    The screens were dark one by one. Finally, the red line stopped on one screen. The technicians expanded the image to the whole assembled screen. The bright red light finally solidified. Standing on the earth was an oriental man in white. Their bright red eyes reminded them of the strongest secret blood warrior in the East they had ever seen.


    The man looked up at the sky, like looking at them across the air. The next moment, the big screen went dark, and it was obvious that the video was here.


    "This is the real trouble."


    The president whispered, "those Superman were killed by the man who helped Xia, and this man is obviously not friendly to us."


    There was a moment of silence, and the superman in the first half of the video had frightened them.


    Then the eastern man appeared. Killing those supermans was like crushing insects. What would happen if he launched a war against the Western Union?


    "Your Excellency, should we suspend the persecution of the east?"


    A congressman pressed the button in front of him and spoke.


    The old man with white hair sat in the first place. After a moment of silence, "no... continue."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, Shenwu Empire, in the southeast, in the secret blood warrior base.


    The man in white stood there, raised his hand to shake the body of an explorer into powder, and disappeared into the world with the dust.


    Lu Ming looked gloomy and thought at the sky.


    The surviving young girls in the base gathered around cautiously. A 13-year-old boy saluted Lu Ming and asked, "excuse me, are you a secret blood warrior?"


    Lu Ming returned to his senses and nodded, "yes."


    Another white streamer crossed the sky and fell beside Lu Ming. It was a middle-aged man. After saluting Lu Ming, he said, "Mr. Lu, I have warned others, but some of you may not be at ease."


    Lu Ming said coldly, "I see. I''ll deal with those people."


    Before he turned and left, he touched the young man''s head, "follow this practice and pass it on to others."


    The young man of secret blood martial arts only felt that there was a complicated Scripture in his mind, and the scripture began to run inexplicably, which was consistent with his own blood.


    This is a skill, which is different from the internal and external skills inherited by various sects in the Shenwu empire. It is a legendary skill that only exists in the concept.


    He stared blankly at the distance. The elder of the powerful secret blood warrior had disappeared.


    On the path of the post station, Lu Ming walked in front, and the shadow gradually fell behind him and followed him.


    "Mr. Lu, is this your hometown?"


    An explorer from fairy space asked curiously.


    Lu Ming nodded and shook his head, "it''s true."


    He returned to the ancient star, but did not return to his own era.


    Today''s sky and earth, the secret blood warrior... Is too weak.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Burial calendar, Junen city.


    Three days have passed. Today is the succession ceremony of Chu Zihang.


    In the city Lord''s residence, there are many friends, and people are polite to each other with a smile on their faces.


    Chu Zihang is in the bedroom, with the help of his maidservant. Perhaps because of the times, space disguises people''s appearance, and he also becomes a long hair.


    Put on a decent black suit, Chu Zihang waved his handmaid back. He was not used to being helped by others.


    There was a knock on the door outside. He said faintly, "come in."


    After the door opened, a young man came in, dressed in dark green Chinese clothes, with a simple and honest face, unskillful eyes and a sense of stupidity.


    "Brother, brother... Dad said that the time is coming. I urge you to go quickly."


    The newcomer is Chu Zihang''s brother in this era, named Chu Zixing. He has some mental defects since childhood and looks like a fool all day.


    "I see. I''m going to go now."


    Chu Zihang said faintly. After getting up, he patted Chu Zixing on the shoulder and crossed the other side.


    After arriving at the reception hall of the city hall, Chu Zihang glanced at it at random and confirmed Lu Chen''s position.


    At this time, Lu Chen was sitting alone in front of a table, constantly grabbing the plate with his hands and overeating, which made many guests look at him.


    You know, we haven''t had a banquet yet. Besides, the people here don''t come to eat. On such an occasion, eating regardless of manners makes many people wonder where the hillbilly came from.


    There are also good people who want to talk more, but they were kindly stopped by some guests who came to Junen city early a few days ago.


    "Don''t want to live? This is Lu Chen, the atavist. A few days ago, he pushed back the strong ones of the three major forces with a knife over Junen city. At present, it is said that he is going to join Wushen mountain."


    After the kind-hearted person narrated the situation, many people looked at the table with awe.


    Lu Chen doesn''t care what others think. He sits here today just to prevent accidents.


    People in this era pay great attention to ceremony. Once Chu Zihang succeeds in today''s succession ceremony and takes over power from his "father", the people of Junen city will only recognize Chu Zihang as the owner of the new town.


    So today is the last chance for those who want to block Chu Zihang''s succession. Lu Chen must help Chu Zihang check.


    Yesterday, he met the current owner of Junen City, the "father" of Chu Zihang. From the perspective of attribute estimation, it is stronger than assacheris, the place abandoned by God. In this boundary, it should be regarded as an absolute strong man.


    But Chu Zihang''s father''s attitude is very vague. Although Chu Zihang is announced to succeed him, in fact, he turns a blind eye to the undercurrent in the family, which should be regarded as a test for Chu Zihang.


    Today''s succession ceremony, if it is influenced by external forces, Chu Zihang''s father Chu Tianlan should not sit idly by, but if it is just a struggle within the family, the old fox may stand idly by.

 Chapter 903

    With the arrival of the guests, the auspicious hour has arrived. Under the auspices of the grand housekeeper of Junen City, the ceremony officially began.


    Chu Zihang didn''t care about the power of Junen City, but after a few days of investigation, he found that Junen city still had other secrets, which might be helpful for brother Lu to invade the world.


    And he is not a secret blood warrior. Joining wushenshan is of little significance.


    Even though Wushen mountain can cultivate secret blood warriors the day after tomorrow, he doesn''t think it''s his own way.


    "Wait a minute."


    Just at the beginning of the ceremony, there were discordant voices in the hall.


    Lu Chen chewed the chicken wings in his hand without saying a word and looked at the scene with great interest. The speaker was Chu Zihang''s third uncle in this era.


    "Does the third uncle have anything to say?"


    Chu Zihang said expressionless, while the old city Lord standing not far away didn''t make a sound.


    The middle-aged man in brocade robes got up from the wine table, first smiled and saluted other guests, and then looked at Chu Zihang. "Although he has been holding it for a long time, he still doesn''t spit out today. I feel that my virtuous nephew is not very suitable for this position."


    Chu Zihang did not refute or ask the third uncle, but glanced at the guests present. A pair of dazzling golden pupils lit up, "is there anything else that doesn''t spit out?"


    Chu Zihang''s reaction seems to be beyond the expectation of the "third uncle", but he is still calm, because today''s things are already under their control.


    According to the ancestral precepts of the Chu family, although there is a saying that the legitimate leader has priority in the selection of the city Lord, the heads of all branches of the clan have the right to vote. If more than half of the people don''t agree with the successor, they must be re elected.


    This is the ancestral rule, which has been circulating for tens of thousands of years.


    And they have colluded below. Since the secret use of force has not been successful before, they can only use this ugly way to make Chu Zihang give way.


    The reason why it is not good-looking is that this way is beating the old city Lord''s face, and the old city Lord can live for a few years, and he is the strongest in the Chu family at present.


    Even if the training city will give way to them in the future, they will not give in.


    But the old city Lord hurt his origin by practicing martial arts in his early years. He was also an old son. He had a good life in a few years. They operated for a while and could gradually master the power of Junen city when the old city Lord died.


    "The third brother is right. Although the wise nephew is excellent, he is not open-minded enough. If he wants to succeed as the city Lord, he is still a little insufficient."


    Another person stood up against Chu Zihang''s succession.


    Like a start, some people began to "hesitate" to stand up and "summon up the courage" to say their intentions.


    Before long, twelve people in the hall stood up, which was more than half of the branches of the Chu family. The situation was very obvious.


    The white haired old city owner was sitting on a high chair, holding a cup of tea. His expression did not fluctuate, but tasted tea leisurely.


    "Elder brother, you see, this is the case. According to the ancestral system, should we reconsider the selection of the new city master?"


    Uncle Chu smiled and nodded, looking like asking for instructions.


    All the guests were whispering, while some were watching the excitement and felt that the Chu family was going to make a fool of themselves today.


    No matter what the result is, on such an important occasion, the old city owner is refuted by so many people. It''s not good to say anything.


    "Who do you think is the most suitable person?"


    The old city owner didn''t speak. Chu Zihang asked these people.


    Uncle Chu clapped his hands. Under the guidance of a maid, the well-dressed young man walked into the hall. It was Chu Zihang''s brother, Chu Tianxing.


    "The second young master is simple, honest, steady, kind-hearted and generous. He is a more suitable candidate, and he is also of direct descent. Most of the old city Lord is also satisfied."


    Uncle Chu introduced and peeped at the look of the old city Lord.


    But the old town owner seemed deaf and looked straight at the teacup in his hand.


    Uncle Chu was a little uneasy, but the elder brother didn''t turn his face on the spot, which meant that the other party agreed with the ancestral system.


    Moreover, he believes that he is also the biological son of the eldest brother, and the eldest brother also has steps.


    "Heaven, do you want to be the city Lord?"


    Chu Zihang looked into the brother''s eyes and said faintly.


    Chu Tianxing looked frightened, because he seldom came to places with many people. He was questioned by his brother and was slightly flustered, "I... I don''t know. Everyone, say, say I''m suitable."


    The guests whispered again. No one could see what the side branches of the Chu family wanted to do.


    It is clear that Chu Tianxing is stupid, honest and bullying. Helping him to the top is just a puppet, which is convenient for these "ministers from the dragon" to plan more interests in Junen city.


    On the contrary, a shrewd and powerful city Lord will make the life of the people of the branch not moist enough.


    "OK, I see."


    Chu Zihang nodded and glanced at the hall again. Lu Chen paused slightly when they reached him. After the two made eye contact, Lu Chen began to eat again.


    "It seems that there is no one, and there is no difference from what I investigated."


    Chu Zihang was expressionless and looked at the sky outside the hall. "The time is almost up. Do you have anything else you want to say at last?"


    These people who stand up are all people who have been eating and waiting to die for many years. Their strength is average, but their ambition is not small.


    After hearing Chu Zihang''s words, uncle Chu smiled, "good nephew, what do you mean?"


    "If you don''t step back quickly and let the sky go up, it happens that the guests are also there and have a witness."


    Uncle Chu also agreed.


    Chu Zihang shook his head. "I mean, you can say your last words."


    At this point, not only the people of the Chu family turned pale, but also the guests looked at Chu Zihang in surprise.


    Junen city has stood for 60000 years. There are few internal battles within the Chu family. The lineage is kuanhe. Even if it wins in the power struggle, it will give the people a step down. Can you see what Chu Zihang means? Is he going to step on the bones?


    This not only violates the ancestral system of voting, but also makes people in the family feel cold.


    Moreover, it is said that although the eldest young master of the Chu family has outstanding talent, he is now only in his thirties. How strong can he be? Can he be stronger than his elders?


    Even if they are collateral, these old people can be regarded as dignified figures in Junen city.


    Besides, the old city Lord still sat there drinking tea and didn''t say anything. It didn''t look like he was going to stand up for his eldest son.


    After a moment of silence, uncle Chu''s smile gradually disappeared, "the virtuous nephew joked..."


    But before he finished, his face suddenly stiffened, raised his hand and grabbed his neck, with shock and fear in his eyes.


    At the same time, those collateral leaders who stood up with him also raised their hands and grabbed their necks.


    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became strange. People saw that the masters of these Chu family skills were all trained to the fourth realm, pinching their necks and twisting slowly.


    Chu Zihang stepped down at a leisurely pace. Looking at these "elders" who gradually suffocated and lost their soul, "I know you have also invited foreign aid, but they don''t have to show up. Everyone is knowledgeable. When you die, they will naturally retreat."


    He walked around these people, glanced around and focused on the people of the Chu family. The needle dropping in the hall could be heard.


    When Chu Zihang made a detour for a week, he walked to the high platform again, and the people behind him fell down one by one, strangled by their own hands and died in peace.


    These people have the highest attributes, but only 170 points. Chu Zihang has the old pen and death note in his hand. The combination of the two will be very troublesome even with the explorers between his attributes. Killing these people is very simple.


    Chu Zihang is not prepared to quarrel with these people, talk about ancestry, or wait for the foreign aid invited by the other party to enter and confront Chu Tianlan.


    Kill and finish. This is the simplest way to deal with it. Announce to the people of Junen city that a new era has come.


    He turned around on the high platform, arranged his lower collar, and said expressionless, "are there any opponents?"


    The crowd under the stage always dodged, and no one spoke.


    Chu Zihang looked at the housekeeper, "the ceremony continues."


    From the beginning to the end, Chu Zihang didn''t look at the "younger brother" whose face became iron blue and his body trembled slightly.


    The housekeeper was in a trance until another voice rang out.


    "The new town owner said the ceremony would continue. Didn''t you hear that?"


    Chu Tianlan put down the teacup, looked at Chu Zihang''s eyes with appreciation, and waved to his servants: "carry these traitors down and deal with them."


    "Yes, yes!"


    The housekeeper''s forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat. He just felt for a moment whether the protagonist of today''s ceremony was going to change. Fortunately, he didn''t talk much.


    The ceremony went on as usual. Chu Zihang took over the seal from Chu Tianlan. Even if he took over the power of Junen City, he could command 30000 private soldiers and go to the secret place where the patriarch had the right to enter.


    The guests also began to eat, drinking and preparing, as if nothing had happened before.


    When the banquet was over, Chu Zihang sat down at Lu Chen''s table.


    "So accurate?"


    Lu Chen asked with a smile. You know, Chu Zihang didn''t take out the old pen and death note during the ceremony. It was a list written in advance.


    "Their means are too clumsy. The attack and killing incident some time ago made me trace back to a person. Before the event began, these people would communicate. I determined the list two days ago and wrote down the time and way of death last night."


    Chu Zihang said faintly and ate the spicy stewed large intestine on the plate, which he especially asked people to add at night.


    "It seems that I''m redundant. Brother Chu is smarter than me. Maybe he''s more suitable for this kind of place."


    Lu Chen said with a smile that he was worried that Chu Zihang didn''t leave immediately for Wushen mountain. Now Chu Zihang has successfully taken over power, which is the official start of the world.


    Chu Zihang shook his head. "Brother Lu deterred the people outside, so I can be so smooth. Otherwise, according to their routine, there should be strong people to town when the third uncle appears."


    "When I''m not here, he probably doesn''t dare, because the old city owner has been confronting the man with God, and I''m not the one who did it."


    Lu Chen said that he noticed that there was an expert hidden in the empty air outside the city master''s house. The strength he had shown in the territorial air of Junen city was not enough to awe people at that level.


    He originally wanted to meet the man with his soul, but the old city Lord beat him first.


    That''s why the old city Lord looked absent-minded, because his attention was not in the hall at all.


    Chu Zihang was a little surprised and pondered for a moment, "... It seems that this father has a deep mind. It''s estimated that he knows everything. He''s just watching how I deal with it."


    "Where''s your brother? What are you going to do?"


    Lu Chen asked. Seeing the back, Lu Chen is not a fool. Of course, he can see that Chu Tianxing is not a fool.


    It''s better to say that those collateral leaders are fools. Chu Tianxing pretends to be stupid and borrows those people to the top. Once he is in the top, he won''t be the stupid puppet in those people''s imagination.


    "Don''t kill this, otherwise it''s really ugly. The father here will deal with it."


    Chu Zihang said he knew how to be measured. If he killed his own brother, most of the people in Junen city would be in danger in the future.


    Now it''s only killing more than half of the branches, and it''s fairly stable.


    "Then stay here and continue to study the secret. If there is any situation, please contact me at any time. If it is really dangerous, I will use the assembly ability."


    Lu Chen is ready to set out for Wushen mountain. The team assembly function has the authority of the head and deputy head.


    If he really wants to use this expensive skill, he still wants to bring back painted pear clothes and Xia MI.


    Although painting pear clothes is the era they lived in, time has passed the node. Although he is now in ancient times, he also has the opportunity to change history.


    "Don''t worry, I''m measured and keep in touch."


    Chu Zihang nodded.


    Lu Chen pulled the LingMi in the clean bowl, drew a piece of silk, wiped his mouth, got up and walked out of the hall, waved his hand and said, "take it easy."


    Chu Zihang looked at Lu Chen''s back and ate brine large intestine. "Brother Lu, you should... Take it easy."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    East of Junen City, at the port of nilong River, Lu Chen saw Lu Tiannan who had been waiting there for an unknown time.


    "Is it done? Let''s go."


    Lu Tiannan said very little. He sent his intention to the sky, and Lu Chen heard a chirp.


    I saw a golden roc with a wingspan of nearly ten feet falling. It had a strong breath. Most of them fought better than Chu Zihang. It was a roc with only divine animal blood.


    It has a saddle behind it, which is obviously just Lu Tiannan''s mount.


    Lu Chen and Lu Tiannan jumped up and sat on the luxurious card seat. He also rode flying creatures, but Dapeng was the first time.


    "It''s far from Wushen mountain. You''ll arrive in a quarter of an hour. If you have any questions, you can ask me on the way."


    Lu Tiannan let Jin Peng take off and communicate with Lu Chen on the sea of clouds.


    Lu Chen is not surprised by the distance and time. The God burial star may be a little larger than the emperor burial star in the sky covering world. Although Jin Peng is the first strength to enter the sage king in the sky covering world, it will take some time to cross the continent without using the law of space.


    After thinking for a while, he first asked a curious question, "Wushen mountain, are there many people surnamed Lu?"


    Lu Tiannan replied, "not many, but most of those surnamed Lu are very strong."


    "Why?"


    Lu Chen didn''t understand. He was also surnamed Lu. When he asked this question, he didn''t mean to simply find a topic, but wondered whether his surname had been said in ancient times.


    He is the only known person born with secret blood martial arts in modern times. He is the child born after the combination of secret blood martial arts and secret blood martial arts. Why can''t other secret blood martial arts have children with each other?


    Can it be because of his father''s blood, more special?


    "It''s very simple, because most of our surnames are atavists."


    Lu Tiannan said faintly, "I''m a atavist, just like you."

 Chapter 904

    Lu Chen heard each other''s words and thought deeply. It seems that the atavists really don''t exist very rarely, but why do these big forces want to get themselves so much?


    Wushen mountain is nothing more. After all, there are all secret blood warriors. The cultivation system is there, but why do the other four forces want to recruit him?


    As Lu Tiannan said, the secret blood warrior may live a long life and overcome the side effects of blood itself only by practicing the martial arts of wushenshan. What are other forces trying to do?


    Lu Chen does not belittle himself, but at present, he also knows that he is not a top power in this era. Most of the forces on each side, like people of his own level, have tens of thousands of people. It seems that they don''t need to fight so much.


    Especially looking at the strength of those who come to attract themselves, we can infer that they should not have expected that they have this strength, that is, what these people value is not their own strength.


    The identity choice given by the space is very vague. It only says that he is a rare God''s secret blood atavist, but there is almost no mention of the past.


    His identity is like inserting an ancient road node in the sky covering world. He had no past memory. He thought it was the limitation of the world.


    But when asked about Chu Zihang, Chu Zihang got the memory of his identity, which is why Chu Zihang can quickly find out who is in charge of his family within the Chu family.


    In Chu Zihang''s analysis, there are three possibilities for his situation. One is that space doesn''t want him to get too much information related to the original owner. The other is that there are problems in the process of transmitting memory because of the particularity of the world. The third is that he didn''t exist in the world and made up in the air.


    Just like he was in the sky covered world, he chose a difficult point and inserted him into the world.


    But in either case, his identity seems not to be too simple, because the atavist of God''s secret blood seems not so rare. This identity is not worth the minimum evaluation requirement of s level.


    "How many atavists are there in Wushen mountain now?"


    Lu Chen inquired..


    "There are 109 people on Zhige peak, including you, there are 110 people."


    Lu Tiannan''s tone was bland. "Here we are, in front of us."


    As his words fell, Lu Chen saw the towering mountains in front of him.


    It was a sacred mountain he had never seen before, surpassing the Mountain Gate of any ancient aristocratic family or holy land he had seen in the sky covering world. A total of 49 peaks surrounded and guarded the main peak in the center that reached the sky.


    The clouds and the breeze hover, the immortal birds and spirit beasts sing together, the spirit runs straight through the sky, and the auspiciousness is vast in all directions.


    Although still hundreds of miles away, Lu Chen already felt the momentum contained in the mountain and the roar of those martial arts practitioners when practicing.


    There is a peak in the southeast, straight into the sea of clouds. When people in the kingdom of Daxia look up, they can see the virtual shadow in the clouds. This is Wushen mountain.


    Lu Tiannan rode Jinpeng through the mountain gate. When flying, he deliberately avoided those peaks and passed through the gap between the mountains. This is etiquette.


    A little, Jin Peng stopped at the middle of the highest main peak.


    "This is Zhige peak. From here, you can only walk, not ride, and even the mountain owner won''t break the rules."


    Lu Tiannan explained, leading the way in front and stepping up the steps.


    Lu Chen followed behind Lu Tiannan and observed the towering mountain. Based on the volume of the mountain, he felt that it was comparable to the earth in his memory.


    In his opinion, the scale of Wushen mountain is not like a sect, but like a "forbidden area of life".


    He had a good relationship with Ye Fan in the sky covering world. He also heard him talk about the terrain source technology. The terrain of Wushen mountain is by no means normal.


    On the surface, it seems to be a bead of forty Kowloon Gongwei. In order to gather the aura of heaven and earth for the main peak, it gathers the fate of fortune, but in fact, it is more like to suppress something.


    This is the real ladder to the sky. The clouds are thrown at the feet of the two people from a distance. The mountain springs on both sides of the road flow slowly. They hit the stones and make a clear sound. The air is filled with the fragrance of aura.


    This clear spring that runs through the main peak is all spiritual liquid!


    In the mountains and forests on both sides, Lu Chen can see all kinds of fairy birds and spirit animals in his perception. Their blood and strength are good, and many even surpass themselves in attributes.


    He saw children playing with spirit beasts in the mountains and forests. The young children rode on those powerful spirit beasts, grabbed their hair and galloped through the mountains and forests.


    Ancient trees are towering, and the wheel of life of each ancient tree has a history of more than 100000 years in Lu Chen''s Wudao heavenly eye.


    If it is cut down as material, it must be a rare material of fairy level.


    For a time, the arrogance of Wushen mountain calmed Lu Chen, which was more inhumane than the ancient aristocratic family in the world.


    As a secret blood warrior, he can also feel that the rare children here are also secret blood warriors. Their bodies contain amazing blood power, far exceeding his ultimate form on the battlefield in his own era.


    "Is there only one hundred and nine main peaks in the mountain?"


    Because Lu Chen hasn''t joined wushenshan yet, he is very stingy in number.


    If this is the main peak of Wushen mountain, the number of core forces of Wushen mountain is too small.


    "Zhige peak has few people, but it is indeed the main peak, because here are all atavists, enough to control the mountains."


    Lu Tiannan said that he took a faint look at Lu Chen, which was meaningful. "The people here are basically surnamed Lu."


    Lu Chen thought, maybe his surname is really related to the source of the secret blood of God. Otherwise, why can the atavist only appear in this surname or in the blood related to that surname?


    "The world has some misunderstandings about the atavists. They think that it is the hidden power in the blood. The sudden awakening of a child is the inheritance of the power from ancient gods from another generation. Wushenshan also explains this to the outside world, but the actual truth is not so."


    Lu Tiannan led the way and said as he walked, "you''ve just seen those children. The atavists are just ordinary children who inherit the secret blood of God."


    "What about the other secret blood warriors in Wushen mountain?"


    Lu Chen wondered.


    "They use the secret medicine of blood and blood to obtain the power of blood. There is a decisive difference between them and those born. Not only the starting point is different, but also the end point is often very different."


    Lu Tiannan explained.


    "Did all the practitioners who joined Wushen mountain use that secret medicine?"


    Hearing the secret medicine, Lu Chen''s mind moved and wondered if it would be the kind he had used.


    Lu Tiannan shook his head. "Not so. Wushen mountain is so big. There are tens of millions of practitioners directly under the Mountain Gate alone. How can everyone be a secret blood warrior? More than half of them are outside disciples and factotum. There are only more than three million real secret blood warriors."


    Speaking of this, on the way to heaven, there was an old woman sweeping the floor. Lu Tiannan bowed her head and saluted, "dumb mother-in-law."


    He pulled Lu Chen down with his spiritual power and motioned for the other party to salute with him.


    Lu Chen was not so rigid. He was a person who respected the old and loved the young. He saluted with a fist and said, "younger Lu Chen, I''ve seen a dumb mother-in-law."


    The old woman looked very old, with drooping skin and no expression in her eyes. Holding a broom, she just swept the floor quietly, ignoring Lu Chen and Lu Tiannan.


    Lu Tiannan pulled Lu Chen down and signaled to continue walking.


    After walking some way, Lu Tiannan explained: "don''t worry, the dumb mother-in-law is in a strange state. Sometimes it''s like this, but her mother-in-law is very strong. We should respect her."


    Lu Chen didn''t look back at the old woman, but he had a certain understanding of what Lu Tiannan said was "very strong".


    Just now, although he didn''t use the martial heavenly eye to see it, and didn''t release the divine sense perception, he seemed to be facing a quasi imperial figure. The last time he met this feeling was in the purple osmanthus star in the sky covering world. When he saw the incompletely formed Holy Spirit, the dumb mother-in-law was definitely a strong person of the eighth level.


    "Go on, it can be regarded as giving you introductory guidance in advance."


    Lu Tiannan is always expressionless. Obviously, for him, he doesn''t like the job of telling people things.


    "Generally, the practitioners who join Wushen mountain are mortals selected by us from the mortal world. They have been trained since childhood and taught them to practice the second-class skills of Wushen mountain. Those who stand out and join the inner door can use secret medicine, obtain the blood of God, and then start to practice the unique skills of Wushen mountain."


    "As I just said, although a person''s upper limit is not completely determined by nature, atavists have natural advantages because they have proved their adaptability to secret blood."


    "Even if ordinary people have excellent bones and practice Kung Fu quickly, they may not be able to withstand the baptism of God''s blood for many times. There is an upper limit, that is, their compatibility is not enough. If they practice to a certain extent, they can no longer enter inch."


    "Atavists are different, because they are born with divine blood, which is brought out from the mother and fetus. In the process of growing from nothing, people are the most important part of life and have the strongest acceptance ability. If they inherit the secret blood of God at that time, they will have a stronger tolerance in the future."


    Lu Tiannan paused. "Speaking of this, you should also understand that the so-called atavist is actually the offspring of the secret blood warrior and the secret blood warrior. It is not so much atavism as inheriting the blood of his parents."


    Lu Chen was puzzled when he heard the speech. "Shouldn''t there be many atavists? There are so many secret blood warriors in Wushen mountain."


    Lu Tiannan shook his head. "No, you don''t understand the core point I just said. Although the origin of the atavists is like this, there are decisive factors that lead to the scarcity of the atavists."


    He continued: "you are also a secret blood warrior. You should be able to feel the damage of this blood to your body. It is God''s curse on us. Under this curse power, we will have two defects. One is short life. As I said, if you don''t come to Wushen mountain, with your current cultivation, you still have 200 years to live."


    "The second is that the fertility of the secret blood warrior is almost cut off, especially when the secret blood warrior is combined with the secret blood warrior, it is almost impossible to have children."


    Lu Chen pondered, "but there are indeed atavists."


    Lu Tiannan nodded and said, "yes, there are exceptions. Like us, these secret blood warriors surnamed Lu may be related to the source of secret blood and have additional gifts from God. They have the probability to combine with the secret blood warriors and have children. Therefore, jiuchengdu is in Zhige peak, and others are no longer related to the main peak."


    Lu Chen thought thoughtfully. He thought of his father who had been vague in his memory. Was it because of this that he could be born?


    He suddenly remembered Lu Tiannan''s meaningful eyes when he first talked about the atavist. If he followed the other party''s statement, he must be connected with wushenshan!


    His setting in this era should be an orphan who wanders outside, grows up in the mountains and makes a blockbuster after walking out of the mountains.


    But the atavist must be the secret blood warrior of the Lu family. After combining with other secret blood warriors, he gave birth to a child!


    "It seems you understand that you must be from Wushen mountain, so Wushen mountain won''t let you go with other forces, and those people don''t value your potential, but want to tap the secrets of the atavists."


    Lu Tiannan said, "if you don''t go with me that day, I won''t be the next person to come. In order to bring you back, the elder will put all those who come to compete to death."


    Hearing this, Lu Chen has smelled the smell of dog blood, but it seems that it is not a bad thing for him.


    Although they talked leisurely on the steps, their pace was not slow. In a little time, they had reached the end.


    "When we arrive, this is the place where people in Zhige peak live for daily practice. If we go up, it''s not the place we can go."


    Lu Tiannan stepped over the last step and saw a magnificent palace complex and a wide square.


    At both ends of the end of the steps, there are two stone carved Unicorn ancient beasts, which vaguely exude amazing power, mostly not just decoration.


    The fountain in the center of the square is spraying water, which seems to contain light, and sprinkles the rich aura to the top of the mountain with the fairy fog.


    In such a large square, few people can hardly be seen, and gorgeous palaces seem empty.


    "Zhige peak is like this. It''s a big place and there are no people. I''ll take you to the elder first. It''s my reply."


    Lu Tiannan introduced that he led the way to the main hall in the center.


    "Is the mountain master also stopping the Ge peak?"


    Lu Chen asked curiously. It is said that the mountain owner of Wushen mountain has also lived for 40000 years. He is one of the few mountain owners with a long life in Wushen mountain, but he hasn''t walked in the world for 20000 years.


    "The mountain master should be in the forbidden area on the peak. I''ve never seen him before."


    Lu Tiannan said, "the daily affairs of Wushen mountain are basically independent of each peak. Only important things are handled by the elder."


    Lu Chen looked at the sky ladder behind the palace group. It was only on the hillside of Zhige peak, about two-thirds of the position. The last section of the road should be more steep. He could feel that the road ahead had an array barrier and could not be accessed at will.


    "Is the mountain Lord also surnamed Lu?"


    Lu Chen looked at the peak in the clouds and wondered what kind of powerful people would sit there.

 Chapter 905

    However, to Lu Chen''s surprise, Lu Tiannan denied: "the mountain Lord is not Lu''s family, he is not a atavist, which is why I say there are always accidents in theory. Some people are naturally suitable for receiving secret blood and have strong cultivation talents. The mountain Lord is the idol of all people in Wushen mountain and the goal of those with a different surname."


    He took Lu Chen to the front of the hall, "I won''t go in. The elder is waiting for you inside."


    With that, Lu Tiannan turned and left. He had delayed several days of cultivation and had to make up for it.


    Lu Chen looked at the back of the indifferent man and smiled. It is estimated that Lu Tiannan is very reluctant to take the job.


    He tidied up his skirts and entered the hall. After passing through the invisible barrier, his eyes suddenly opened up.


    It''s not as gorgeous as the outside. The interior of the hall is very simple and simple, giving people the feeling of a practice field. In the open hall, there is no first seat on the high platform he imagined, but in the center, there is a small tea table. A man with crane hair in black sits there, facing himself.


    Lu Chen walked slowly. The load-bearing columns around him were swept one by one. He didn''t salute until he came to the tea table. "Younger Lu Chen, I''ve seen the elder."


    The man leaned slightly, looked up at Lu Chen, looked at him carefully from head to foot, as if he wanted to see through Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen felt as if he had been seen through. Even he suspected that some things in lunhai were clearly seen by the elder of Wushen mountain..


    Lu Chen also observed the old man when the other party examined himself.


    Men wear plain black clothes, which are very close to their body. The loose places are also relatively loose, like some kind of practice clothes without any pattern decoration.


    The man has a straight face and looks almost middle-aged, but his snow-white hair and the vicissitudes in his eyes tell his true age.


    With a strong dignity and an amazing evil spirit, Lu Chen seems to be able to see through each other that the stars are stained with blood and the galaxy is full of corpses. He doesn''t know how many people he has killed and how many bloody battles he has experienced.


    He is sure that the charm of the other party... Is lower than himself.


    On the contrary, the feeling of the other party to himself is not uncomfortable. On the contrary, he feels very good and kind.


    "Who taught you this?"


    The elder looked at it for a few seconds, frowned and asked.


    "It was created in the mountains. There''s no problem with it."


    Lu Chen has long thought out his words. Lu Tiannan can''t see his depth, but the experts of Wushen mountain must be able to see the sky covering method.


    "You have great talent and talent, but this method can''t solve your problems. Sit down and say."


    The elder motioned Lu Chen to sit on the seat opposite him.


    When Lu Chen took his seat, he pushed a cup of soaked tea in front of Lu Chen, "old man Lu Tianhua, there are few people in Zhige peak. You can call me elder or my elder. It''s up to you."


    Lu Chen respectfully took the teacup and didn''t drink it. "If you don''t practice the method of wushenshan, you won''t get rid of the short-lived ending of the secret blood warrior?"


    Lu Tianhua didn''t mind, fiddling with the tea set, "even if you practice the method of Wushen mountain, it doesn''t mean you can live long. When you travel to the mainland this year, you should have some understanding of the world. The strong in the world even live to the present from the beginning of the self burial God calendar."


    He took a sip of immortal tea, "and the mountain master of Wushen mountain will change one in almost 30000 years. You should know what this means."


    Lu chensi cableway: "that is to say, even after practicing the martial arts of Wushen mountain, the problem of short life still exists."


    "Yes, the skill of Wushen mountain is very suitable for those who inherit the secret blood of God. It can alleviate the side effects of the secret blood of God, but the side effects will not disappear. It just allows us who originally lived for less than a thousand years to have a life span of tens of thousands of years, which is still not comparable to other practitioners."


    Lu Tianhua looked bland. "But Wushen mountain is still the strongest force. Everyone wants to enter Wushen mountain. Do you know why?"


    "Because the secret blood warrior grows fast enough to stand at the top in the shortest time."


    Lu Chen didn''t have time to think about the way. This is his personal experience. The promotion brought by secret blood is too great, far more than other systems.


    A glimmer of appreciation flashed in Lu Tianhua''s eyes. "You may be dull in some aspects, but you are smart in practice. That''s right. The secret blood of God will not only improve people''s physical quality and enter the country quickly, but also enhance our understanding of practice, because this is the blood of God, and heaven is suitable for enlightenment."


    Lu Chen feels that the scene in front of him is very strange, which is different from what he imagined.


    When he heard that the elder of Wushen mountain wanted to see him, he had made up his mind for a big play of dog blood.


    But in fact, the other party didn''t talk to him about his life experience, nor did he come to see the newly introduced disciples. Instead, he was like a teacher who had known for a long time and began to talk about practice with himself as soon as he met.


    "What''s your suggestion? Should I turn to the cultivation of the Dharma of Wushen mountain?"


    Lu Chen humbly asks for advice. The other party is a secret blood warrior far stronger than himself. The other party''s practice concept is worth learning from.


    "On the burial star, people will open innovative methods and systems every year. Constantly trying to tap the potential of the human body is the best route, but most of the systems created are rubbish."


    Lu Tianhua didn''t directly answer Lu Chen''s question. He looked at Lu Chen''s lunhai and Sendai, "and you are really a genius. If I remember correctly, you should be 86 years old. The method you created is really powerful and even amazing."


    Lu Chenxin said, elder, what you said is really nonsense. This is a method adapted from the ancient Scripture of emperor Zhetian. Of course, it is much better than the general method in the world.


    He thought that most of the methods of Wushen mountain were also great emperor level, or immortal level, and the two were of the same level.


    Of course, the Dharma he created is certainly not as good as the real great emperor ancient Scripture. After all, he has not become a emperor, but compared with the complete great emperor ancient Scripture, the Dharma he created is more suitable for himself.


    What Lu Tianhua appreciates is not the Sutra of Emperor Wu, but the cultivation system of developing the human body.


    "Before you came here, I thought that no matter what skill you are currently resting on, I would make you turn to cultivate martial arts nerve, because that can live a long life and is the most suitable for secret blood martial arts, but I changed my mind now."


    Lu Tianhua observed Lu Chen''s Sendai. His red eyes seemed to be able to see through Lu Chen''s spirit.


    "I''m actually very interested in Wu nerve."


    Hearing this, Lu Chen was a little anxious. Although he was not ready to completely convert, he came to this world to uncover the secret of God''s secret blood. This is also the purpose of choosing Wushen mountain.


    Now that I''m in a place, how can I not give me the white whoring skill?


    Lu Tianhua smiled and seemed to see through Lu Chen''s mind. "Don''t worry, son. I haven''t finished yet."


    He added new tea to himself. "I mean, you can take Wu nerve as a reference and consider whether to transfer it after comparison, but no matter what choice you make, you should follow it."


    Lu Tianhua stretched out a finger, "you must solve the problem of your life span."


    "I think so, too."


    Lu Chen nodded and said that he had tried to control himself in the fox demon world and passed the five decline of heaven and man.


    But in fact, as his cultivation becomes stronger, the counterattack of the five failures of heaven and man will become stronger and stronger. His experience in the fox demon world is equivalent to living the second and extending his life for nearly 400 years.


    But from his experience in the covered world, he understood that it may not be difficult for people to live the second, but if they want to live the third, the difficulty is more than ten times that of the second, and the more later it is, the more difficult it is.


    Lu Chen is confident in himself, but he still doesn''t want to gamble if it''s not necessary. The ancient scriptures of wushenshan can solve some side effects of secret blood, so he has to learn to absorb them.


    "You should still be in your early 30s. You are more abundant than ordinary secret blood warriors. It may be related to the skill you have practiced, eh..."


    At this point, the elder frowned slightly, whispered, suddenly stood up and walked to Lu Chen.


    Seeing Lu Chen''s vigilance, he said again, "son, don''t move, I''m just looking."


    As for Lu Chen''s ability to resist, he has no choice but to meet the top workers in the world.


    Lu Tianhua put his hand on Lu Chen''s shoulder, closed his eyes and sank his heart. After sensing for a moment, his eyes showed a shocked look, "you have lived for a round!"


    Lu Chen was a little surprised. He recast his body status in the fox demon world. The experience of years is false and the extra life is true. Since he opened the wheel of life, he can also vaguely find some traces of life. It can be seen that he has lived the second.


    Just in the sky covered world, because they are very young, even if the big guys have the ability to observe, they will not deliberately see it, because they think they are so young and live a long life.


    "In my early years in the mountains, I did experience the decline of heaven and man."


    Lu Chen "honestly" replied that the secret blood warrior in this world will experience the decline of heaven and man in his later years, which is the same as his cognition, not a secret.


    Lu Tianhua''s surprise in his eyes was hard to hide. He paced beside Lu Chen without the calm he had met earlier. "When was that?"


    Lu Chen pretended to remember, "twenty-three or four years old."


    If he didn''t enter the space, he would live to be 22 at most. Now he has adopted a slightly compromise.


    Lu Tianhua walked back and forth, as if thinking about something, "yes, it should be..."


    Lu Chen was full of question marks. He didn''t know what the elder was smoking.


    A little later, Lu Tianhua sat back in his seat, took a sip of tea and calmed down. "I was wondering why there were strong atavists like you and could live to this age."


    Seeing Lu Chen''s doubts, he continued to explain: "if the owner of secret blood has no martial nerve, it is usually difficult to live over the age of 20. Even if he has mastered other cultivation methods, it is difficult to live over the age of 50 unless the entry speed is against the sky. Your age and strength are abnormal, son. This is one of the reasons why other forces are interested in you."


    "The returnees of wushenshan are generally in zhigefeng and have been trained since birth, so there is no problem of premature death. Even if we find them outside, they usually bring them back as children. You are the first one who is still alive over the age of 20."


    Lu Tianhua was excited in his eyes and asked, "son, how did you carry it?"


    "I began to practice martial arts when I picked up a secret script in the mountain when I was young. Heaven is the quilt and the earth is the bed. I fought with birds and animals and understood the meaning of the knife. Finally, I used the intention of the knife to suppress the counter attack force in my body and slowly survived."


    Lu Chen is worth making up. Only the part about resisting the decline of heaven and man is true.


    Lu Tianhua obviously didn''t care much about the first half. He heard that Lu Chen understood the meaning of the knife when he was so young, and he appreciated it with his eyes. "Child, you are a genius. The power of meaning is very important to our martial arts, and you are also very lucky. You understood that power when you were so young, just beyond the counteracting power that secret blood can bring at that stage, and then you survived."


    He said with emotion: "if you are as strong as you are now, your current intention is not enough to survive the decline of heaven and man."


    Hearing this, Lu Chen was a little curious. The other party seemed to know that he wanted to restrain himself and fight against the five decline of heaven and man. "Excuse me, senior, is there anyone else in Wushen mountain who used this method to survive the disaster?"


    Lu Tianhua''s eyes crossed the hall and looked up, "as far as I know, there is a man in Wushen mountain who has completed such a feat, or a miracle."


    He spoke slowly, with awe in his eyes, "that''s the Lord of Wushen mountain, Xue Botian."


    Lu Chen make complaints about the name, but his desire for Tucao has gone up.


    Because the other party may be the strongest in this world and is qualified to use this name that looks very proud.


    He recalled what Lu Tiannan said on the road. The current mountain master of Wushen mountain lived the longest among the mountain masters of all dynasties. Now he can understand the reason. Xue Baitian lived the second, so he was stronger and lived longer than other mountain masters,


    "It''s a pity that the mountain Lord has been closed for a long time and is studying the way to live the third life. Otherwise, the mountain Lord will be interested in you. Maybe he will accept you as a closing disciple, not necessarily."


    Lu Tianhua sighed. He took a sip of tea to calm his mind. "Child, although you have come, I still give you a choice. I''ll ask you again whether you decide to join Wushen mountain."


    Lu Chen thought for a moment, "in addition to being able to practice martial nerves, what are the benefits?"


    Lu Tianhua said with a smile: "of course, martial nerve is only the foundation. All the inner disciples of Wushen mountain can practice above. What is really important to us who are secret blood martial arts is not only the supporting skills, but also the improvement of the power of blood."


    He looked at Lu Chen''s body and felt the power of blood inside. "Your blood is obviously trying to cultivate and purify, but it''s too slow to do so. The process of ascension, supplemented by the secret medicine of Wushen mountain, is the fastest."


    Lu Chen raised his spirits. "At the present level, is it still useful to use secret medicine?"


    When he was in his hometown, the follow-up injection of secret medicine had no effect at all.

 Chapter 906

    Lu Tianhua added a cup of new tea, looked at Lu Chen and said faintly, "what do you think this is?"


    After drinking the spirit tea, he continued: "of course, the secret medicine is also divided into three or six or nine grades. Otherwise, how can we reach the peak by cultivating our own blood and keeping the life of the secret blood warriors?"


    Lu Chen was pleasantly surprised when he heard the speech. Now he is upgrading his lineage. The inheritance crystallization and origin currency he needs are sky high prices. Even if he tries so hard to cultivate customers to cut leeks, he is still unable to do what he wants.


    If he comes to Shenwu mountain, it''s really a place to improve his blood.


    "What level can the secret medicine raise the blood of the younger generation?"


    Lu Chen inquired.


    Lu Tianhua observed Lu Chen''s blood power and explained: "the secret medicine of Wushen mountain is divided into six grades. Although you have good strength now, you don''t completely rely on blood support. Your own cultivation of skills and the development of human body are also part of your strength. If you just talk about the purity of God''s secret blood, you can only reach the third grade."


    Lu Chen thought about his physical condition. His secret blood level just reached Lv 20. According to the elder, there may be ten levels, one level.


    "If you join Wushen mountain, can you use those secret medicines?"


    Lu Chen asked for advice.


    Lu Tianhua smiled. "As long as you join Zhige peak, you can directly withdraw one of the third-class secret medicines. After all, Wushen mountain is a force, and many things should be regulated. You need to exchange the contribution points in Wushen mountain to obtain the secret medicine later."


    Lu Chen is not disappointed when he hears the speech. It is impossible to give himself unlimited white whoring status. As long as there is an upward channel, he believes he can do well.


    "Don''t worry, with your strength, it''s not difficult to obtain contribution points. You can soon finish the stage of the third-class secret medicine, and the fourth-class secret medicine is not difficult."


    Seeing that Lu Chen was silent, the elder continued, "have you figured it out now? Do you want to join Wushen mountain?"


    Lu Chen pondered for a moment, picked up the cup, drank all the warm tea, smiled and said, "thank you for your advice, younger generation to join."


    Lu Tianhua nodded with satisfaction. "You go out first. Someone is waiting for you. Xiaoming will take you to your residence and answer your doubts."


    Lu Chen knew that Lu Tianhua was in the position of great elder. He was below one person and above ten thousand people in Wushen mountain. Most of the things were many and he didn''t bother anymore. He got up to salute and walked outside the hall.


    Lu Tianhua fiddled with the tea set, looked at Lu Chen''s back, flashing light in his eyes, and finally sighed silently.


    Lu Chen walked out of the magnificent hall. Outside the door, there was an eight or nine year old boy, dressed in white practice clothes and waiting with a sunny smile.


    The young man kept an inch of head that was rare in this era. He was strong at a young age, like a dormant young dragon.


    Wudao Tianyan observed at random, and Lu Chen saw that the teenager was really only nine years old, but his strength was much stronger than that when he was 16, and his basic attributes were close to 50 points.


    This is also a atavist. Observing the flow of spiritual power in his body should be a short time after he began to practice.


    "Brother Lu Chen, right? The elder asked me to take you to your residence. Come with me."


    The young man smiled brightly. After taking two steps forward, he remembered that he had missed something. He turned back and said, "I haven''t introduced myself yet. My name is Lu Ming. Please give me more advice later."


    Lu Chen also smiled. "Please lead the way, Xiao Ming. I''m new here. I still have some things I don''t understand. I want to ask you for advice."


    Lu Ming waved his hand again and again, a little frightened. "Brother Chen is polite. Xiao Ming is very weak. He is not as powerful as his brother. He is so strong when he is outside."


    Lu Ming led the way and said apologetically, "sorry, Xiao Ming is a little slow. Don''t worry, brother Chen."


    Lu Chen said he didn''t mind. "It''s not urgent. We can have a chat."


    Lu Ming is very clever. Although he was born in Wushen mountain and Zhige peak, he has no pride. The innocence and frankness of the young man are still obvious in him.


    It seems that he hasn''t communicated with anyone for a long time. He is a little happy to see Lu Chen. "What does brother Chen want to ask? Although Xiao Ming is young, he knows a lot about wushenshan."


    The two walked along the edge of the square. Lu Chen thought for a moment and asked, "I heard brother Tiannan say before I came that Wushen mountain seems to be the same as other sects. It is divided into inner and outer gates, and how to divide the steps of the disciples in the gate?"


    Lu Ming is still young and hasn''t started to change his voice. His voice is a little childish. "Well, it''s very simple. There are more than ten million people in Wushen mountain. He only talks about the disciples inside the gate, of which the disciples outside the gate account for 70%, and the factotum is not included. The disciples outside the gate and factotum live at the foot of the 49th peak."


    Lu Ming continued to introduce: "further up, there are inner disciples. Inner disciples will be introduced to each peak, and each peak master will be under unified management to teach the core skill of Wushen mountain. At the same time, they will also begin to accept secret medicine and transform their blood."


    Lu Chen listened carefully and did not interrupt this innocent and lovely little brother.


    "Above the disciples of the inner gate, they are the core disciples. They are the backbone of the younger generation in each peak. They are often the secret blood warriors who have received the baptism of the second stage secret medicine. At this stage, everyone is often sent to the foot of the mountain to start experience. Only by obtaining enough contribution points can they exchange secret medicine in the mountain gate for promotion."


    Hearing this, Lu Chen asked his doubts, "what is the strength of the inner disciples who are stronger?"


    Lu Ming thought carefully and wrinkled his delicate little eyebrows. "Anyway, it''s much better than Xiao Ming... But it''s certainly not as strong as brother Chen, but Xiao Ming is just beginning to be in the stage of regulating secret blood and will become stronger in the future."


    It seems that he is afraid of being looked down on. The little guy holds his fist again and says he wants to work hard.


    Lu Chen thought for a moment and said for example, "if brother Tiannan is placed in Wushen mountain, what is his identity? What is the level of strength?"


    With comparison, Lu Ming answered quickly this time. "If brother Tiannan is in the 49th peak, he should be regarded as the better of the true disciples or the elder level. Brother Tiannan is very powerful. He is only 372 years old this year and can be alone."


    Lu Chen has probably sorted out the level of rank and strength in Wushen mountain this time. Lu Tiannan''s blood is obviously higher than himself. I''m afraid he has reached the fourth stage secret medicine in the mouth of the elder, but his strength is just like himself, or just like his attribute.


    Such people are only true disciples in Wushen mountain. No wonder brother Chu speculated that there are tens of thousands of people at or above his own level.


    But when Lu Chen saw Lu Tiannan, he was a little strange. Although he felt that each other''s blood was stronger than himself, there seemed to be any difference.


    This has nothing to do with his absorption of the blood of the dragon family, but refers to the essential difference about the secret blood of God.


    "How do you calculate the contribution points? How many contribution points do you need to exchange for a third-class secret medicine?"


    These trivial questions are inconvenient for Lu Chen to ask Lu Tianhua, but it is very appropriate to ask Lu Ming. He wants to plan his promotion route in the next period of time.


    "The third-class secret medicine needs 10000 contribution points to exchange for one. As for the contribution point, it can be exchanged for handing over immortal materials and treasures to the zongmen or going out to perform the tasks assigned by the zongmen. The specific Xiaoming is not very clear, because it is linked to his personal strength, and Xiaoming hasn''t been out of Gefeng several times."


    Elder martial brother and elder martial sister Xiao Ming scratched his head in embarrassment. He grew up in zhigefeng when he was young. He listened to many things. It is still far away for him to contribute something like this.


    Brothers and sisters all said that they could not go down the mountain until they were 16 years old. He didn''t have to worry about the cultivation needs before that.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll ask about it later. Thank you Xiaoming for solving my brother''s doubts."


    Lu Chen comforted that it was really unclear to contribute something like this, but he felt that with his current strength, it was simple to make some third-level secret medicines.


    "Then, how do we calculate the people on Zhige peak? Can we also divide them into core disciples and true disciples?"


    Lu Chen continued to ask about the topic just now.


    Lu Ming shook his head. "No, we don''t divide these here, because they are all a family. Except for the young brothers and sisters, the uncles and aunts on Zhige peak are elders representing Wushen mountain, but externally, we young people should be regarded as the true disciples of Wushen mountain."


    At this time, Lu Chen realized that the original Zhige peak seemed to be really all Lu family. According to Lu Tiannan, the people living here are indeed related and belong to the privileged family in Wushen mountain.


    In other words, in this long period of more than 500000 years, most of the mountain owners of Wushen mountain were born from Zhige peak and were the Lu family.


    Thinking of this, Lu Chen asked another philistine question, "do we usually... Have monthly cases every month?"


    Lu Ming was stunned. After regaining his consciousness, he said: "yes, but very few, and it is distributed annually. Every year, the disciples of Gefeng can receive a secret medicine corresponding to the current blood level and 5000 contribution points."


    Lu Chenxin said that this is also a lot. After all, it''s white whoring, but on the surface, he still had to say: "that''s really less."


    "Yes, five thousand contribution points are not much, which is enough for Xiaoming, but my brothers and sisters feel it doesn''t matter, because they can''t even exchange a bottle of pills they can use."


    Lu Ming nodded.


    He walked very fast, or was running at all, and his forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat.


    Lu Chen can see that the blood concentration of Lu Ming''s little brother is lower than that of himself. He should be in the second stage, and the ancient scriptures he has cultivated are only the side effects of regulating the secret blood of God, and he has not started formal cultivation, so he is basically on his way by physical strength.


    The attribute of nearly 50 points is definitely a much fiercer martial god in his own era, but it''s hard to take a road on Zhige peak.


    "What do we usually need to do?"


    Lu Chen wants to know whether time is free. In addition to refining his blood in Wushen mountain, he also wants to explore the world more, especially study the trend of history and see if he can change anything.


    Lu Ming slowed down. "In fact, we young people don''t have much work. Unlike our uncles and aunts, we need to deal with affairs. We just need to practice. If we have time and lack of contribution points, we will go to the Deacon Hall of Tianfeng to get the task."


    He scratched his head. "Although there is no work for us in the mountains, my brothers and sisters are very busy. They are all crazy practitioners. They are either on duty or in isolation, or..."


    Speaking of this, at the other end of the square, there was a shocking sound. The air wave broke through the protective array of the original area and swept the whole square. Lu Ming was a little shaky. Lu Chen held him and didn''t let the child make a fool of himself.


    Lu Ming tilted his lips and looked in that direction. At this time, a man and a woman were fighting fiercely on a stone platform. Looking at the posture, it was clear that the move was running to death.


    "Or it''s a daily duel. The loser always has to lie down for months..."


    Lu Ming explained and looked at Lu Chen again. "Brother Chen, you shouldn''t like this competition? It''s so noisy."


    Lu Chen looked at the stone platform on the square. It was about 3000 feet long and wide. Most of it was prepared for the disciples to compete. The materials were very hard. The two fought so fiercely that they could not damage the ground.


    It''s just that the protective array seems to be worse, which makes the battle wave overflow.


    The two men in the battle were also very young and stronger than Lu Tiannan. Lu Chen felt that he should fight with him.


    Lu Ming looked up and saw the brilliance in Lu Chen''s eyes, "OK... Brother Chen, just treat me as if I didn''t ask."


    He felt that another battle madman came to Zhige peak. I''m afraid there will be more frequent duels in the future. He just asked not to be awakened when he went to bed at night.


    "Are they so big that they are not afraid of human life? And is the intensity of the array worse?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    Lu Ming looked at the stone platform. "The opening of these competition platforms also needs to contribute, because the maintenance of the array needs spiritual power. But the brothers and sisters are stingy, so they didn''t choose a higher-level platform. When they are about to be fatally injured, the platform will monitor and carry out a protection. Even if the victory or defeat is determined, it''s just the strength of the platform. Even if they are protected, most of them will be seriously injured."


    Lu Chen looked at a man and a woman who were fighting in the distance and sighed that the warriors who stopped the Gefeng were really reckless... He liked it.


    When Lu Ming''s voice fell, the young men and women on the platform stopped fighting, accepted each other and looked this way.


    The young man with long black hair and loose orange Hanfu smiled and said, "Xiao Ming, how do you talk? What is stingy? Your brother and sister know how to save."


    The hearing of the secret blood warriors is excellent. Although the square is large, Xiao Ming''s level and normal speech are only mortals in their eyes.


    As early as when Xiao Ming and Lu Chen were walking around the square, they noticed that the martial artist looked at everything and listened to everything. Of course they could hear their conversation without covering up.


    After the discussion, Lu Chenming stepped out of the platform without stopping.

 Chapter 907

    The young woman looks like she is in her twenties, but her real age, compared with Lu Tiannan, must not be much lower.


    Her skin is better than snow, and her eyes are still like a pool of clear water. When looking at it, she has a kind of elegant and high-quality temperament, which is photographed by people. The dark red flowing in the depths is even more thrilling.


    It''s not wearing the clothes loved by female practitioners in the world, but a close fitting training suit. It''s clean and neat. A head of green silk only goes below the neck. It''s obviously for the convenience of fighting.


    The woman also had the evil spirit of leading without hair. If she was released recklessly, it would probably not give people any good feeling, but at this time, she was very tight. She bent over gently and spoiled, touched Lu Ming''s head, and scraped Lu Ming''s nose with her fingers. "This is about to grow big, and her wings are hard, and dare to mock her brothers and sisters secretly?"


    Xiao Ming was at a loss. "No, no, I''m just worried about sister Wan''er fighting again."


    The man in orange Hanfu smiled and said, "what''s the matter? We fight more at night..."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Lu Chen looked at the stone column hit and trampled on the right. In the sky of smoke and dust, the man embedded in the wall became a big font and began to slide down with the gravel.


    Xiaoming wondered, "at night? Does sister Wan''er and brother Feng still fight at night? But Xiaoming thinks it''s quite quiet recently."


    Lu Waner looked embarrassed and stared at the young man patting the dust. "Not to mention this, is this the new junior brother? Hello, I''m Lu Waner."


    In order to ease the embarrassment, she changed the topic and looked at Lu Chen. Lu Feng also came towards Lu Chen and said hello.


    "Hello, elder martial brothers and sisters. My name is Lu Chen. I just joined Wushen mountain."


    Lu Chen saluted with boxing and felt that the atmosphere of Zhige peak was really good.


    "It turns out that you are the atavist outside whom Tiannan said. Welcome to Wushen mountain. This will be your home in the future. If you are bullied, tell your elder martial sister that she will help you beat people."


    Lu Feng is obviously a familiar person. When he comes up, he hooks his shoulder. "Brother''s name is Lu Feng. Don''t be a senior brother or sister. You have to add a prefix. We''re all surnamed Lu. Who can tell which senior brother is? Just call me brother Feng. Don''t make yourself at Zhige peak. Let''s tell you if you have any questions."


    Lu Chen said with a smile: "then trouble brother Feng."


    "Brother Feng?"


    Lu Feng muttered, "OK, just feel a little strange."


    As he spoke, he glanced at Lu Waner and saw that there was almost no earth in front of his chest after being bound with breast wrapping cloth.


    So, the next moment, he was embedded in the wall again.


    Lu Waner put down her slender legs, picked them up again, and leaned over to appease the frightened Lu Ming.


    Lu Chen looked at this scene and felt funny. Lu Ming may be because he is still young, has not experienced any fighting and fighting, and the blood lineage of God''s secret blood is not high, so he feels that his charm should not be low. According to his own experience, maybe 50 points are not certain.


    But Lu Waner is different from Lu Feng. Although Lu Feng looks a little funny at the moment, it is estimated that none of his charm is positive.


    They killed a lot of people, Lu Chen can see at a glance, and they are all bloody battles.


    I have to say that Lu Chen really felt like finding his nest for a while. At least here, he didn''t feel embarrassed about his charm attribute.


    "Younger martial brother Lu Chen, you are still young. Elder martial sister, I have to remind you, don''t follow brother Feng. It will bring you bad."


    Lu Waner reminded her that looking at the man who got up from the rubble, she was full of disgust.


    Lu Chen feels that this kind of dialogue scene is very strange. Not counting the time in the fox demon world, he is in his 80s, and here he becomes "still young"


    In the eyes of these three or four hundred year old senior brothers and sisters, there is not much difference between themselves and Lu Ming.


    "Eh... Younger martial brother, you seem quite strong. Do you want to take two moves?"


    Lu Waner watched for a moment and her eyes were clear.


    Lu Chenzheng wanted to promise. He never refused to come to the duel, but Lu Feng ran over and pulled Lu Waner away. "What are you talking about? Younger martial brother has just come and hasn''t found a place to live. Don''t rush to duel for a while."


    Lu Ming also said, "the elder asked me to settle down with brother Chen first. If you want to fight, you can make an appointment in the afternoon."


    Lu Feng saw Lu Ming''s difficulty. "It''s far away. Let me take brother Chen. Where are you going to practice martial arts?"


    Lu Ming thought for a moment and looked at Lu Chen. "Brother Chen, do you have any questions to ask? The elder asked me to tell you."


    Lu Chen smiled and touched the young man''s head. "There''s no doubt. The road is still far away. Just go back. I''ll follow brother Feng."


    Lu Ming hesitated for a moment and looked at Lu Feng again. "Brother Feng, you have to bring brother Chen safely. Otherwise, the big Presbyterian will be angry. It''s the Chaohua hall in the northeast."


    Lu Feng patted his chest and promised, "I''m not reliable enough to handle affairs? Take a hundred hearts."


    Then he said hello to Lu Waner, "let''s stop here today. Anyway, I''ll win if we fight again. You go to the Deacon hall to pick up the task first, and I''ll take brother Chen to check in."


    Yiying¡ª¡ª


    The crisp metal sheath came out, and a sharp sword was put on Lu Feng''s neck, "what are you talking about?"


    Lu Feng raised his hand, "OK, OK, you win. Today I admit defeat."


    He winked at the woman on his side crazily, which means can he give some face in front of his younger martial brother?


    Lu Waner took back her sword and turned down the mountain. "Don''t forget to bring good things before you come. This task is very important."


    When Lu Waner left, Lu Feng smiled awkwardly, "don''t care, brother Chen. Your elder martial sister is like that. Let''s go to your place first."


    After a small episode, Lu Feng led the way. They were both strong and walked very fast. After a few breaths, they arrived at the Chaohua hall.


    The Chaohua hall is made of sacred wood and is warm red, like the morning sun. It is large in scale and covers thousands of meters horizontally and vertically.


    This means that Zhige peak has a wide area and few people. It is impossible to arrange such a residence for ordinary disciples in any other peak.


    Zhige peak is scattered. There are hundreds of palaces like this, most of which are empty now.


    "Younger martial brother Chen, this is the gathering platform. You can practice here every day, but the effect is very general. If you want to speed up your practice, I suggest you go to the summoning tower of Di Feng, which is to contribute more."


    Lu Feng took Lu Chen into the hall and helped Lu Chen complete the blood dripping authentication of the array. Since then, this is Lu Chen''s exclusive residence.


    He helped Lu Chen introduce some infrastructure in the room and gave suggestions.


    "Brother Feng, how long will it take you and elder martial sister Wan''er to perform each task and how many contribution points can you get?"


    Lu Chen asked for advice. This is a person who is similar to his own strength, which is more referential.


    Lu Feng had simply told Lu Chen about the precautions for living on Zhige peak and was ready to leave. After all, the one waiting for him below was not good to serve, but he certainly had to answer his junior brother''s questions.


    "Depending on the situation, some small tasks can be completed in a day or two. There will be thousands to 10000 contribution points. For more difficult tasks, it may take several weeks, and there will be more contribution points. There can be 10000 or 20000."


    Lu Feng explained: "if the task we are going to do today involves some ancient relics, it will be a lot of trouble, ranging from months to years. The acquisition of contribution points also depends on our specific harvest. If the income is good, we can not go out for many years."


    Lu Chen pondered for a moment and thanked: "I understand. Thanks for brother Feng''s answer. Brother Feng is in a hurry now, so I won''t stay. I''ll drink together when you come back."


    Lu Feng smiled, "OK, I''ll go. You can ask Xiao Ming about the details of life. He''s still relatively free and knows a lot of things."


    After Lu Feng left, Lu Chen first went to the gathering platform, sat down cross legged and felt the spiritual power gathered around him. It can really speed up his practice, which can increase by about 50%


    Compared with the times when the world covered the sky, the speed of practice was very satisfactory, but Lu Chen heard what Lu Feng said about the spirit summoning tower and couldn''t see the spirit gathering platform in the room.


    In this world, he has a stay time of ten years, but his strength is still too weak in the era of burial God calendar, and he has no strength to control the trend of history at all.


    In ten years, if he only practiced step by step, he would at most cultivate Emperor Wu''s scriptures to the peak of the sage king, so he must think about how to rise rapidly.


    The promotion of God''s secret blood is on the one hand, but he is not sure that his speculation is right.


    The grade evaluation of lineage in space is obviously not the same as that of wushenshan. If the third-class secret medicine can raise his lineage all the way to level 30, he feels that it is easy for him to break through this era, but it is mostly impossible.


    The improvement of lineage is linked to its current attributes. At this stage, raising the first level also increases 9 attributes. It is not a concept at all, that is, the concentration must be very high to improve.


    Maybe the three-stage secret medicine is exhausted, and you can only improve one or two levels in the blood level of space.


    In terms of the purity and concentration of the blood, he has changed.


    Lu Chen took out the soul stone and sat on the mourning platform, practicing quietly.


    In the evening, Xiao Ming came to his courtyard and sent a man with thick smoke. "Let me guess, there must be many pioneers entering that world this time?"


    He smiled at the corner of his mouth. "Space thinks it''s on guard. Some people think we dare not. This game of chess is becoming more and more interesting."


    The human flame stood by and didn''t dare to interrupt. Until the man didn''t speak for a long time, he asked cautiously, "is your adult ready?"


    The man put out his cigar. "Don''t worry. Look again. Joker has noticed me. First observe the world."


    "Yes."


    ´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 908

    This is a wide room. The ground looks like a special metal material. Stepping on it, the blue shimmer of water waves will radiate outward along the lines of circuit boards.


    On the suspended light curtain, there are all kinds of characters and symbols that Chu Zihang can''t understand, which is obviously completely different from all the ancient Chinese characters of the people who bury the God calendar.


    There are four doors at the edge of the hall. The style is not different from that of the door entering the room, but smaller.


    In the center, there is a console with strange seats next to it.


    Chu Zihang judged that it was a seat, but he could not confirm that it was for human use, because it seemed too small. If it was for human use, perhaps only children under the age of 10 could sit on it.


    The pure metal console has an operation panel like a liquid crystal, and light curtains float above it.


    "This is what our ancestors discovered in those years. He said it was left by extraterrestrial civilization and the biggest secret of our Chu family."


    Chu Tianlan explained aside, looking at his son''s calm eyes, he felt a little surprised.


    You know, when he saw here, he was shocked for a long time and couldn''t close his mouth..


    In fact, Chu Zihang was not surprised, but he was born with facial paralysis.


    "Is this a base or something?"


    Chu Zihang went to the console and looked at the floating light curtain, which was displaying the operation diagrams and some digital indicators here in real time.


    "Why do you think it''s something else?"


    Chu Tianlan was curious and wanted to see what his son thought.


    "Because the graphic display above makes me feel that it doesn''t look like a fixed base."


    Chu Zihang looked at the rooms on the screen and spliced them in his mind according to the spatial logic. He felt that after the overall shape was combined, it should be an oval large spacecraft.


    He felt that he might have chosen the right identity. This is a treasure. It is a unique treasure for people on this planet.


    He wanted to say that the Chu family is a natural object, and they don''t know how to develop this treasure. Junen city has been here for more than 60000 years, but it still continues the conventional cultivation methods in the burial calendar, and there is no development of this gold mine.


    "Then it''s yours now. You have the right to use it and understand it."


    Chu Tianlan said with a smile and motioned Chu Zihang to follow him.


    He took Chu Zihang to the other side of the room, put his hand in a depression, and a small window popped up on the wall.


    The female voice of the machine sounded again, "prompt, you are transferring operation authority. Please confirm your current behavior and detect the fluctuation of the spirit."


    Chu Tianlan explained to Chu Zihang: "although we can''t understand the words here, it''s strange that the ''instrument spirit'' here speaks the language of Xia state. The spirit fluctuation detection is to confirm whether the authority transferor is voluntary."


    He took a step forward and stood on a small raised platform on the ground. A blue technology sensitive screen rose from his feet and scanned his body and soul.


    "If you have passed the certification, please enter the soul fluctuation, palmprint, iris, gait and lineage information."


    The mechanical girl sounded the prompt again. Chu Zihang walked to the wall and Chu Tianlan retreated.


    Guided by the intelligent prompt sound, Chu Zihang completed the authority authentication step by step. He is getting the authority of this ancient foreign civilization spacecraft.


    But he had some doubts in his heart, that is, how did the ancestors of the Chu family know how to use the spaceship and how to complete the transfer of authority at first?


    "You can study it here. This book is for you. It is the function and some use methods of this relic that the owners of the Chu family have studied and studied continuously."


    Chu Tianlan handed Chu Zihang a jade slip, "but I want to warn you that you can''t try your unknown operation without certainty. Your ancestors left a message. This relic contains terrible energy. Improper operation will lead to great disaster."


    Chu Zihang took the jade slips and didn''t check them on the spot. He just nodded and said, "I know in my heart, ''father'' can rest assured."


    "One day, you will come to your house to see me in the morning. There is another thing to tell you."


    Chu Tianlan looked at his calm son and was very satisfied. From the beginning, he was optimistic about his colder eldest son.


    The second son has a deep mind, but he can''t get on the table after all. He works hard enough, but not decisive enough. The eldest son is different. He expected the enemy to be the first, and his performance in the succession ceremony made him very satisfied.


    As for what means Chu Zihang used to make those side leaders commit suicide, he didn''t bother to ask. This continent has all kinds of strange system capabilities. It''s not surprising what opportunities his son got outside.


    Besides, there are countless ways to curse and kill people in Nanman''s Witch King Valley.


    Chu Zihang reopened the door with authority and sent Chu Tianlan away. When the door of the spacecraft was closed again, he looked at the main control room again, with excitement hidden in his eyes.


    Take out the jade slips and immerse yourself. It only took Chu Zihang a few seconds to finish reading.


    After reading it, he felt that the thinking of the past masters of the Chu family was too solidified, and there was really no useful information.


    They knew nothing about the operation on the screen except that they had mastered the opening and closing of the door and the other fans in the main control room to go to various locations of the spacecraft.


    This is reasonable, because the ancestors of the first generation clearly said that the spacecraft hides dangerous energy, so the owners of previous generations dare not act rashly, guarding Jinshan with bombs and can only sigh in vain.


    But this is also too conservative. At least Chu Zihang won''t just open the door and walk around. He wants to drive the spacecraft.


    With a flick of his arm, a black and red mecha appeared beside him, skillfully opened the cockpit and drilled in.


    The scarlet blade popped out from the wrist of the mecha. Chu Zihang went to the wall, first pasted the sharp blade on the wall and worked slowly.


    There was no warning sound inside the ship, so he increased his strength until the tyrant''s output reached the limit, and there was no response inside the ship.


    So he retreated, took out his knife and heard the wind.


    The sound of fighting between gold and iron sounded, but there was no spark. Chu Zihang only felt that the tyrant king had received a strong anti earthquake force and stepped back a few steps.


    He put away the tyrant king and came down to observe the wall that had just collided. There was not even a white mark left.


    During the operation of the tyrant king, his power is probably equal to the 190 attributes of the explorers. With his full strike, he can''t even leave traces. It''s hard to imagine what level of materials the whole body of the spaceship is made of.


    He has found a treasure in his identity. At present, he has only ten years to stay in the world. From the perspective of basic residence time, even if the exploration and development of the world is very smooth, the space will not add many years to stay.


    Under such circumstances, it would be of little significance for him to practice the martial arts of the Chu family, or let brother Lu help himself with some more high-end martial arts.


    Because the time is too short, it is unrealistic to cultivate step by step and grow the fastest strength.


    He also took brother Lu''s blood and tried it. The secret blood of God is a very violent blood lineage. It can be used as the main blood lineage to be compatible with other blood lineages. However, if the secret blood of God is a latecomer, it will destroy all the original blood lineages in the human body. In this process, it will completely kill people.


    So he can''t use the secret medicine of Wushen mountain because he has dragon blood.


    Brother Lu has contacted himself. He has found a short-term explosive growth path in wushenshan, and he will be dumped farther and farther. If he wants to help brother Lu turn around history, he must have a decisive means.


    Chu Zihang went to the console and looked at the floating light curtains, "let''s start from the bottom principle..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Park 2009, Xiaguo, Huangdu.


    Thirty miles west, ghost mountain villa.


    Ghost mountain villa was not originally called this name. It was once a holiday residence established by an imperial Marquis, seeking a clean and comfortable place.


    However, after the Marquis was copied and beheaded by the whole family, the ghost villa became a ghost house. No matter who lived in, unknown things would happen.


    An official was given this residence by the emperor. As a result, within two weeks, he was unlucky. He was dismissed by the emperor and sent to prison.


    Some businessmen bought the house, but in the end, the whole family died strangely here.


    The Shenwu Empire also sent secret blood warriors to explore, but they didn''t find anything unusual. They lived here for more than half a month, and they said they lived very comfortably.


    But when ordinary people come to live, there will always be accidents. Over time, it has become a deserted ghost house.


    People in the imperial capital gave it a new name, ghost mountain villa, warning children and young people not to get close.


    The weather tonight is not very good. The stars are hidden. Only the lonely moon is hanging high. From time to time, there are a few crow calls from the treetops in the field. The ghost villa, which has not been inhabited for a long time, is lit up.


    Since a powerful Explorer sent a signal in the world in the daytime, the domestic riots in Xia stopped temporarily.


    Many explorers also followed the information left by the man and found the villa.


    In the reception hall of ghost mountain villa, dozens of explorers gathered here, and the same team stood together, wary of each other.


    In the crowd, the girl with red hair and the girl with black hair leaned together and observed the people present.


    Most of the explorers who have been put into modern times are not very strong seventh order explorers. The strength of the combination of painted pear clothes and Xia MI is more than that of the two or three small groups present.


    In the daytime, painted pear clothes and Xia Mi also wanted to go to the military camp to support those secret blood warriors, but they were not fast enough. Before they arrived, they were swept across the country by the red streamer.


    Originally, according to the instructions of Lu Chen and Chu Zihang, Xia MI and Hua Liyi should not have too much contact with other explorers, because the explorers who came to bury the God Star this time did not have only the space of origin.


    In a large open and pluralistic world, explorers kill each other, and the probability of falling the treasure chest of the dead increases geometrically. Therefore, each space is in a competitive relationship, and this kind of meeting is very dangerous.


    But the two of them still followed the information to find him. Without him, they just drew pear clothes and were curious about the explorer who was very familiar with his blood.


    She knew her husband so well that she was sure that the explorer who swept the whole territory in the daytime was definitely a secret blood warrior.


    She wanted to know, could this man be her husband''s former comrade in arms?


    Would Godzilla be happy if she knew that her old friend was still alive?


    And she and Xia Mi don''t want to make soy sauce in modern society. If they contact a secret blood warrior, they will master more information of the times.


    "Where''s the big man? He called people over. What does that mean?"


    An explorer from the space of heaven made a confused voice, but his tone was cautious.


    "In the daytime, he killed all the people who attacked the secret blood warrior base to warn us not to act rashly, but there should be something else to summon us."


    An explorer opened his mouth and analyzed that at this time, various functions of the space are closed, and the inconvenience is reflected.


    Without the world public frequency, it is very inconvenient for explorers to exchange information, and the risk is much higher.


    The explorers present wanted to curse because they were assigned to modern times. At first, they thought everyone was "vegetable chicken", but in the end, they found that there was a seven level top Explorer among them.


    With the strength of that man, whether they come or not is the same. If he wants to clear the site, most explorers on the burial star can''t even escape. The burial star is so big that it''s a step away for that man.


    "I''ll go outside for a cigarette and calm down."


    After greeting his teammates, an explorer of fairy space walked outside the meeting room, lit a cigarette and looked up at the sky.


    After taking a breath, his relaxed eyes gradually turned to amazement.


    "Come and see... This is... What''s the matter!?"


    He shouted into the house because he saw a shocking scene.


    Explorers in the house poured out one after another, including Hua Liyi and Xia MI. They just wanted to ask the secret blood warrior for information and see if they knew Lu Chen. They didn''t expect such trouble.


    When they came out, they looked up at the sky and looked surprised.


    Because the dark clouds in the sky dispersed at some time, revealing the invisible stars.


    The stars and the bright stars, which are buried in the sky, seem to disappear in the sky, but the invisible stars and the red stars.

 Chapter 909

    The sky is like a canvas, and a painter is holding a powerful eraser. Where he passes, those bright stars disappear one by one.


    It is hard to imagine what is happening in the star sea. Judging from the distance and the propagation speed of light, these scenes should have happened a few hours ago, so they can''t hear any sound.


    "Someone is fighting, it''s the most powerful one!"


    A female explorer from the final space has a dignified look. As seventh order explorers, they can also destroy the stars, but they will not have this speed and span.


    The people who fight in the star sea almost all pass through the star field and are silent. They are not deliberately targeted, but the aftermath of the battle is enough to destroy a starry sky.


    At this moment, in the boundless cosmic star sea, a short headed man in white is confronting a creature that looks like a hedgehog.


    The hedgehog is dark green, with barbs, faint blue at the end, short limbs and deep wisdom in his eyes.


    "Hahaha, hometown, this is your hometown!"


    The hedgehog said with a crazy smile, as if he had found some gratifying secret.


    "So what?"


    Lu Ming''s pupils are as red as a ghost, and his face is cold. He is facing a violator.


    "The LORD already knows, he already knows!"


    The hedgehog laughed and said, "you are all going to die. No one can escape this hunting."


    Lu Ming didn''t speak. As a pioneer, he saw too much nonsense before the violator died.


    He put out a fist start, the secret of God''s blood was boiling, and the martial nerve was running in the body to completely kill the violator who was already at the end of the crossbow.


    The chase that lasted for several hours should also be over. He had something to deal with when he went back to bury Shenxing, because during the battle, he accidentally messed up the solar system and accidentally extinguished the sun by him.


    With the trembling fist of the star domain falling, the hedgehog violator did not dodge, "I have succeeded, and the adult will revive me!"


    After the stars were dark and the hedgehog violator exploded, the spirit was completely extinguished.


    Lu Ming shook his sleeve, "your adult may not live long."


    He looked at the sea of stars in the distance and returned to the burial star according to the coordinates.


    At this time, people in Youming villa are still looking at the dying stars in the sea of stars, but they suddenly feel a strong breath coming from high altitude.


    The man in white and with a strong evil spirit fell down, "you''ve been waiting for a long time."


    At the moment, the scene in the sea of stars is still continuing. Only because men travel through the universe too fast, people''s vision can only capture the images left before.


    Painted pear clothes looked at the man, while Xia Mi pulled down the sleeve of painted pear clothes. She always felt that the secret blood warriors felt very unfriendly.


    When Lu Ming glanced at many explorers and saw the painted pear clothes in the crowd, he frowned suspiciously. He felt that the other party''s appearance gave him a sense of familiarity, like the image someone had mentioned to himself or seen.


    "I call you to come. There''s no other meaning. The world is very dangerous, more dangerous than you think, so don''t explore this ancient star. If you want to seek opportunities, I''ll give you the coordinates of the star map and go to other ancient stars."


    Lu Ming explained plainly, "I can kill all people who are not in my own space..."


    Hearing this, the explorers present turned pale one after another, because the man in front of them was clearly strong enough to be abnormal.


    Some people suspect that the man''s main attributes have reached the extreme value of 210 points, and he is invincible under the eighth order!


    Lu Ming looked at the explorers who had entered the battle posture one after another and continued: "don''t be nervous. I won''t do that, but you should listen to my advice, otherwise if I don''t do it, you will die and don''t understand."


    In the crowd, the woman wearing purple gauze and curve explosion raised her hand and asked, "excuse me, powerful sir, what''s the secret of this ancient star? If we really can''t get involved, why does space put us into this node?"


    The person who spoke was Luo Shen. She spoke respectfully, but she also asked the doubts of all explorers.


    Lu Ming looked at Luo Shen deeply. "I don''t need to explain to you. I''ll either go or die. I''ll clean up all the explorers who didn''t come today."


    Explorers dare to be angry but dare not speak. The fist is the last word. They have no choice at all.


    Especially when Lu Ming said so, many people feel that there may be great opportunities hidden on this ancient star, perhaps immortal blood, skills, props, equipment, or even stronger ones.


    But they have no power to compete, because Lu Ming is so strong that it is suffocating.


    Lu Ming looked at the changing expressions of the explorers. He felt very funny. He didn''t lie, and his purpose was not to monopolize the opportunity to bury the God star.


    It''s just that sometimes a murderous person''s kindness is always misunderstood.


    Many things will happen to this ancient star next. Even he may not survive, not to mention these weak explorers?


    At this time, painted pear clothes raised their hands in the crowd, "can I ask you a few questions?"


    Lu Ming noticed the red haired girl again and thought in his mind, where on earth has he heard about the person with this feature?


    "Say."


    He said faintly.


    "Do you know Lu Chen?"


    Hua Liyi asked curiously, wondering whether her husband had any surviving comrades in arms.


    When Lu Ming heard the name, he was stunned. A series of information was connected in his mind, and subconsciously blurted out, "do you know brother Chen!?"


    Just as he was about to continue to ask, his face suddenly changed, "it''s bad!"


    People still don''t understand what happened. Seeing that the leaders are so frightened, some people are vigilant around.


    However, there was no danger, but other incomprehensible things happened.


    The stars in the sky moved, and the big stars that had been extinguished lit up again. Where they stood, the two dead trees that had fallen due to the impact of Lu Ming''s fall took root again. There was a strange fluctuation in time and space, which made everyone seem to have experienced a baptism.


    When that force was about to act on them, the marks on each Explorer lit up, offsetting the special force.


    "What happened?"


    An explorer wondered.


    Lu Ming stood there with a gloomy face. "The world line... Has changed."


    He just made a mistake. He shouldn''t have said that name.


    Xia Mi took the hand of painting pear clothes and looked at Lu Ming thoughtfully. A little later, a touch of shock appeared in his eyes.


    She told Hua Liyi in the team''s public frequency, "he is not brother Lu''s comrade in arms in this era, he is... The ancients!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Burial calendar, Wushen mountain.


    In the Chaohua hall, Lu Chen slowly opened his eyes, and the red in his eyes gradually faded into deep darkness. In the dark depths, there was a hidden red.


    He spits out a mouthful of miscellaneous Qi. His lineage has not been improved, or he can''t reach the level of improving his attributes.


    It took him three days to absorb this third-class secret medicine. Judging from the change of medicine power to blood lineage, he had to use at least nine third-class secret medicines to raise the secret blood of God to the next level.


    He got up and left the Chaohua hall, ready to go to the Deacon Hall of Tianfeng to take some tasks, quickly accumulate contribution points, exchange secret medicine and upgrade his blood.


    After walking out of the Chaohua hall, he saw that on the competition platform in the distant square, there were secret blood warriors competing. It was not Lu Waner and Lu Feng who had seen last time, but other secret blood warriors, whose strength was slightly weaker.


    In front of the Chaohua hall stood a beautiful and lovely young man, Lu Ming.


    "Brother Chen, the eldest martial sister came back and said she would teach you martial nerve. Brother Chen, go there quickly. The eldest martial sister will leave soon."


    Lu Ming said with a smile on his face when he saw Lu Chen go out.


    "Has Xiao Ming been waiting for a long time?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    Lu Ming scratched his head. "No, I ran here in the morning. Seeing that brother Chen closed the array, I knew you were closing. I guess brother Chen was almost absorbed, so I waited for a while."


    "Please Xiaoming. When I come back and discuss practice with Xiaoming, I''ll go to the hall where the eldest martial sister is."


    Lu Chen thanked him. He went quickly by himself. There was no need to let Xiao Ming run with him.


    Lu Ming pointed in a direction, "it''s over there, Shenwu hall. The eldest martial sister hasn''t gone out since she came back."


    After thanking Lu Chen, he took a step. Under the secret words, he crossed the square in a few steps and arrived at the Shenwu temple at the other end.


    Just as he was about to knock on the door to announce, he received the contact of painted pear clothes.


    "Godzilla, did you know a man named Lu Ming when you buried the God calendar?"


    The message of painting pear clothes made Lu Chen''s action a meal. I don''t understand why the other party knew Lu Ming.


    Will Lu Ming be a famous big man who buried the God calendar in the future and leave a name in the relics of later generations?


    "Yes, I''m in Wushen mountain now. Lu Ming is one of the youngest children on Zhige peak. What''s his problem?"


    Lu Chen doubted that he certainly didn''t care about the communication of important things.


    "Xia MI and I met him."


    Painted pear clothes replied.


    "Dug out of the ruins of the Xia state?"


    Lu Chen asked curiously.


    "No, we met ourselves and lived happily."


    Painted pear clothes continued: "he is now an explorer, very strong, mostly the strongest explorer of our time."


    After listening to the words of painting pear clothes, Lu Chen was a little confused in his mind. What''s going on?


    He looked back at the nine year old boy who was training with a heavy load on the square. Would he become an Explorer?


    But as far as he knows, there are several situations to become an explorer. Generally, it is space to select and pull. Pulling nodes is usually before the target is about to die, and the definition of this point is also very vague.


    Because the explorers cannot confirm whether they were resurrected by space after death or were pulled to repair the injured body at the moment before death.


    However, in any case, the original strength of the Explorer pulled by this pull mode will not exceed the first level, that is, the comprehensive attribute will not exceed 30 points.


    Lu Ming obviously does not meet this condition. He has crossed the border.


    Then Lu Ming can only be pulled into space by extradition contract, but in this era, Lu Ming''s other friends do not have the conditions to be directly pulled into space to become explorers. Who got the extradition contract and pulled the teenager into space?


    Will you pull Lu Ming into space in the future?


    Lu Chen''s brain was a little overloaded and asked Hua Liyi, "can you ask him which space it is now?"


    "Needless to ask, the explorers of his space recognized him. In the fairy space, he was called the martial god in white."


    Hua Liyi replied that she had some information before she met Lu Ming, because the people in Xianling space had shown off their identity as a big man.


    Lu Chen''s brain is a little confused again. If he pulls it by himself, it''s impossible to pull it to the fairy space. It should be the origin space.


    "I see. I''ll pay attention to this child later. Are there any other discoveries in modern times?"


    As soon as Lu Chen had a big heart, he put aside what he couldn''t think of for the time being and turned back to analyze it with Chu Zihang.


    "There is a male body in the underground palace of the state of Xia, which may still be alive. The secret medicine Godzilla once used should be extracted and refined from his secret blood. This is the secret of the state of Xia''s prosperity and rule over the world."


    At this time, hualiyi is standing outside Youming mountain villa. Because of the few times of communication, Zhutian sightseeing adventure group has not noticed a key message.


    After she said this to Lu Chen, the people present showed a strange look, especially Lu Ming, with a frown.


    Because the strange wave movement just experienced hit again, Lu Ming came forward, "Miss, please stop your communication with the people of that era. This is a very dangerous behavior."


    Hua Liyi suspended the call and found that the Youming villa behind him was missing. They were standing in an open space.


    "Can history change so easily?"


    Luo Shen looked around and looked at the painted pear clothes with strange eyes. She had heard the name Lu Ming had just asked.


    The probability of duplicate names in space is not low, but she only knows one person who will intersect with people like Lu Ming and people of similar descent.


    She observed Hua Liyi and Xia MI, and said in her heart, is this Lu Chen''s teammate?


    Lu Ming looked at the imperial capital in the distance. His divine consciousness opened and swept over the ancient star. He was relieved. "Of course, history will not change easily. The premise is that you communicate insignificant things."


    He looked at other explorers, "I know what you are thinking. I want to cooperate with my teammates buried in the God calendar, uncover the secret of this ancient life star and get the ancient heritage, but the situation of this planet is more complex than you think."


    He explained: "you may just want to take some chance, not to mention immortal items. Even some immortal items may be nothing after you get them, but in the process of communication, you may touch some other taboos, which will make everyone die."


    Xia Mi asked, "can''t you mention about you and him?"


    She began to feel the strangeness of the world. Perhaps in modern times, whether it is safe or not, but there will be some big problems in ancient and modern communication.


    Lu Ming looked at other explorers. "These two ladies can stay. Others can leave the burial God star within one day. It''s best to inform your teammates. In the era of the burial God calendar, I''m not harming you, because I can kill you all."


    The big man''s words made the explorers present feel uneasy, because he was right and he was really capable of clearing the scene.


    When the absolute power admonishes with this posture, the explorers have no reason not to believe it.


    "This big man, will you provide a star map?"


    Someone inquired that they didn''t want to wander aimlessly in the sea of stars.


    Lu Ming threw out a jade slip, "pick it yourself. There are places suitable for level 7."


    The explorers dispersed one after another, ready to contact their teammates to leave the ancient star. They felt that the dark tide was coming.

 Chapter 910

    Burial calendar, Wushen mountain and Zhige peak.


    Lu Chen stood in front of the Shenwu hall and temporarily put away his thoughts about Lu Ming. He came here to consult Wu nerve.


    Before arriving at the array, Lu Chen felt a resistance, which was the array arranged outside the building.


    "Eldest martial sister, Lu Chen asked to see you."


    He opened his mouth outside the temple and said in a moderate voice, because he knew that those inside could hear him.


    He was also interested in the eldest martial sister he had never met. He wanted to know what the level of the strongest among the younger generation of zhigefeng was.


    "Come in."


    A little later, a female voice came from the hall, some thick and neutral.


    Lu Chen felt that the array outside the Shenwu hall was open, walked into the hospital, walked through the corridor of Yazhu, and entered the main hall. There was no luxurious decoration, so it was very empty and clean..


    It looks like a training ground. Sandbags and wooden figures made of special materials are placed around. There are traces of long-term beating on them. It can be seen that the owner often uses them.


    In the center of the hall is a woman wearing a black broad Han suit. The woman has short hair, is tall and more than one meter eight. She sits tall and straight, her eyes are introverted, and there is a sense of oppression on the whole. The invisible evil spirit is amazing.


    Her face is somewhat neutral, coupled with her dress and temperament, she really doesn''t look like a woman.


    "Younger martial brother Chen, I''ve heard about you. Are you still used to living in Wushen mountain?"


    The woman asked, without much emotional fluctuation.


    "Thanks to elder martial sister Cheng''s concern, everything is still suitable. Everyone on Zhige peak is very kind to me."


    Lu Chen nodded and, with the gesture of the other party, sat down cross legged with the eldest martial sister.


    "Lu SHUILIU, younger martial brother, just call me elder martial sister like everyone else."


    The woman introduced herself, "you haven''t practiced martial arts. I''ll guide you today."


    "Please, elder martial sister."


    Lu Chen said politely. He observed the eldest martial sister and found that the other party''s breath was very deep. Even if he peeped with Wu Tao''s heavenly eye, most of them could not find out its depth.


    The other party may be at the peak of level 7, or it has reached the level of level 8.


    In his previous conversation with Lu Feng, he asked about the elder martial sister of wushenshan. According to Lu Feng, this name does not refer to the order of entry and is arranged according to age.


    Lu SHUILIU is the eldest martial sister because she is the strongest of the younger generation. Many elders in the sect are not her opponents.


    Therefore, as a teacher, she is fully qualified to teach the younger martial brother who has just joined Gefeng.


    "Relax and I''ll pass on your scriptures."


    Lu SHUILIU knew that Lu Chen was observing himself, but he didn''t expose it. Many wushenshan disciples who saw her for the first time would be curious about themselves.


    Lu Chen sat on his knees and emptied slightly, but the invincible gold body in the storage space was ready to be taken out.


    Although the people on Wushen mountain don''t need to harm themselves at present, he must take precautions.


    The next moment, Lu Shuishui didn''t move. He punched Lu Chen. The amazing evil spirit raged in the hall, and a chilling killing opportunity broke out.


    In Lu Chen''s eyes, the speed of this fist doesn''t seem to be fast, but the invincible fist intention has blocked all his retreat, like carrying the stars and the sun to crush a bug.


    He kept his mind tight and didn''t move an inch. Lu Shuishui''s fist stopped three feet in front of Lu Chen''s face. She didn''t move her body and her arms wouldn''t stretch.


    Gang Feng rioted in the hall and was suppressed by Lu SHUILIU.


    "Younger martial brother Chen has good concentration. Pay attention to understanding martial nerves."


    Lu Shuishui praised, flicked his fingertips, and a red light rushed to Lu Chen''s eyebrows, reaching the spirit at Sendai.


    Lu Chen sensed that this force had no chance to kill. He let go of Sendai''s defense and accepted this red brilliance.


    The next moment, he heard the chanting sound, and saw a picture of the energy trend of the human body in his field of vision, behind which was the rotation of the sea of stars.


    He immerses himself in the three stages of mind, understanding and martial nerve. The body is trained in the spirit stage. He should refine the whole body into a hotbed of the soul to nourish the spirit of the flesh.


    At this stage, it starts from the heart and is divided into several small stages until the transformation of the whole body is completed.


    The second stage is spiritual awareness. This stage focuses on cultivating the spirit of the secret blood warrior. With the cultivation, the spirit will continue to grow. In this process, another important point is that the secret blood warrior should cultivate his own soul.


    In the Wu nerve, there is also a systematic secret method to temper the cultivation intention, which is an unexpected joy for Lu Chen.


    The third stage is nirvana, which is a new transformation from the body to the soul. They become one, regardless of each other. There is no difference between the body and the soul. The soul is contained in every part of flesh and blood. Whether there is a residue of soul or flesh and blood, the secret blood warrior can complete a comprehensive regeneration.


    At this stage, the secret blood warrior is like a weapon, which is constantly polished and tempered. In theory, there is no limit, and only life is the limit of the secret blood warrior.


    Although this ancient Sutra is only divided into three major realms, the nuances of each realm are quite esoteric and the foundation is very solid. Sure enough, Wushen mountain has a long heritage for a certain reason.


    According to the preliminary judgment, Lu Chen felt that although the systems were different, Wu nerve was definitely regarded as the ancient Sutra of the great emperor level, and it was also considered to be relatively excellent in the immortal level skill.


    The key is that this is one of the most suitable skills for the secret blood martial arts. In the first realm, it can well solve the problem of the short life of the secret blood martial arts. In the second realm, it can further help the secret blood martial arts contain the curse in the blood, and the genius may be able to survive the death.


    I don''t know how long it took, Lu Chen woke up and opened his eyes. It was dark outside. Lu SHUILIU was still sitting opposite him.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister, for protecting the Dharma for younger martial brother."


    Lu Chen thanked.


    "Don''t you thank me for preaching first?"


    Lu Shui showed a bright smile. He got up and walked to Lu Chen and patted the new younger martial brother on the shoulder. "It seems that you have a good understanding. Go back and absorb it slowly. If you have any problems, you can come back to me here. As long as I''m in the Mountain Gate, there''s time."


    Knowing that this was the other party''s farewell, Lu Chen got up and gave a boxing salute. "Can you ask elder martial sister, how long has it been since I observed the Scriptures?"


    "Sixteen hours, much shorter than I thought."


    Lu SHUILIU had no waves in his eyes. "The Deacon hall informed me that there is a task to deal with. It is estimated that he will come back in a week. If there is a problem, you can come back."


    Lu Chen was a little surprised that he had watched it for so long. He felt that he didn''t look at Wu nerve for long. He just stared at the mysterious star map of the human body for a few eyes.


    "It''s normal. Many people can''t wake up for months. It''s easy for elder martial sister."


    Lu SHUILIU said, no longer polite, and went straight out of the hall. Obviously, the task of the Deacon hall is very urgent, "elder martial sister, I won''t send you. You should know the way back."


    When the voice fell, Lu Shuishui disappeared, leaving Lu Chen in the hall.


    "What a freak..."


    Lu Chen said to himself, or rather, he was a man with a cold face and a warm heart.


    I''m afraid the Deacon hall had already informed Lu Shuishui to go out of the task, but the other party still waited until he woke up.


    He walked out of the Shenwu temple and saw Lu Ming, who was training in weight-bearing on the square. He was a diligent child.


    "Brother Chen, how did you end so soon?"


    Lu Ming was surprised to see Lu Chen come out.


    "Soon? I''ve been here for more than a day."


    Lu Chen asked.


    Lu Ming''s eyes were strange. "Brother Chen, I spent a week with the eldest martial sister before. The eldest martial sister also praised me for my good understanding."


    "Maybe I''ve learned the skill before. I can understand it quickly by analogy."


    Lu Chen smiled.


    Lu Ming shook his head again and again. "I''m afraid brother Chen is the fastest person to understand the martial nerve on Zhige peak. It is said that the eldest martial sister spent three days to understand the basis of martial nerve and step into the road of cultivation."


    "That''s my talent, isn''t it?"


    Lu Chen boasted.


    Lu Ming nodded repeatedly and looked at Lu Chen with some admiration. "Brother Chen will become stronger in the future. Maybe he will become a senior brother in the future."


    As he said this, he looked around again. It seemed that it was inappropriate for him to say so. Fortunately, the eldest martial sister had gone down the mountain.


    Lu Chen looked at Lu Ming''s behavior and said, "don''t think so much. Practice well. If you have any questions about martial arts, you can also come to me."


    After greeting Lu Ming, Lu Chen turned back to his residence and began combing Wu nerves again.


    Through preliminary contact, he believes that the martial nerve is really wonderful. If he turns to martial nerve, the level of combat power will not fall, and the upper limit of life is estimated to be raised to about 8000 to 10000 years, which is a qualitative leap.


    The emperor of martial arts is not ready to improve his own martial arts skills, so he is ready to give up his own martial arts skills.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In 2009, Shenwu Empire, the outer suburb of the imperial capital.


    The explorers rushed to the sea of stars one by one. Luo Shen looked at the earth reluctantly, but his strength was not as strong as people. His brother was not in the world and could only recognize him.


    She came forward and handed a jade amulet to draw pear clothes. This is a mythical quality prop produced by Hongmeng space, which can be contacted across the sea of stars. "You can contact later."


    Drawing pear clothes looked at the turbulent woman and wondered, but she didn''t accept the free props. She also hoped to get other information about the universe in the future, which may help Godzilla.


    Luo Shen finished all this, and in Lu Ming''s impatient eyes, he quickly took off and flew to the sea of stars.


    She chose a place in the star map and, together with several other explorers of Hongmeng space, prepared to go to the source of life suitable for seventh order explorers.


    After all the explorers gathered here left, Lu Ming raised his hand, and an invisible intention came down from heaven and rushed to the explorers who had not come.


    Explorers around the world did not know what had happened, but knew that they had been targeted by extremely terrorist people and fled one after another.


    But they found that as long as they didn''t leave the ancient star, those deadly murderous intentions would always follow their footsteps. When forced, those explorers had to choose to take off and leave the ancient star with too many secrets.


    After all this, Lu Ming was relieved. He didn''t want reckless explorers to make big moves in burying the God star.


    "Mr. Lu, do you know my husband?"


    Draw the opening of pear clothes and confirm it again.


    A trace of surprise flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes. "It turned out that brother Chen said it was you. I said I felt a little familiar. As Miss Shangshan thought, my hometown is indeed this ancient star, but it''s not in this era."


    Before entering the space, he once heard the name of painted pear clothes. At that time, brother Chen just lied to him. It was the beauty he met on the east island country.


    His thoughts fluctuated in his mind, and he suddenly said, "it seems... Brother Chen I saw at that time is already an explorer."


    "Wait!"


    Xia Mi spoke aside, "isn''t that right? Space doesn''t mean that as explorers, we are already subordinate to space. Theoretically, we are no longer affected by the change of causality in this world, but this means that we are independent individuals, so we shouldn''t have other selves."


    Xia Mi refers to Lu Chen''s burial of the God calendar, and also met Lu Ming. When Lu Ming was a child, what is the connection between the two?


    Lu Ming frowned slightly and was obviously thinking, "I don''t know this, but if brother Chen entered this world with you, it shows that the theory and practice are different from what I think."


    He pondered for a moment, "... The child who buried the God calendar is undoubtedly me, and I, as an explorer, also exist here."


    "According to space, even if you die in the burial calendar, it won''t affect you now, will it?"


    Xia Mi discussed that she wanted to clarify the relationship between ancient and modern times first.


    "It''s true in theory, but just now I communicated with Miss Shangshan and said the name of brother Chen, and the world line changed, indicating that we have particularity."


    Lu Ming said.


    "The situation is complicated. There will be some major events in my time, but I can''t tell you, because historical changes are likely to make the buried gods disappear directly." Lu Ming seemed a little distressed, "but if you still keep in touch with brother Chen, please tell him, don''t worry about what''s related to me. After improving your strength in that era, you will leave the world earlier."


    If you think about it, what has just happened is obviously abnormal, because the explorers who maintain communication in ancient and modern times are not only the Zhutian sightseeing adventure group, and other explorers must keep in regular contact every day.


    The exchange of information between ancient and modern times has been unknown for a long time, but only when Lu Chen and Lu Ming were on the same number, the world line changed, and twice in a row.


    She looked at the open earth behind her. The ghost villa was gone. Could there be any secret hidden in this small villa that could hook up with ancient times?


    "Why let us stay?" Xia Mi''s thinking is more flexible and asks the key points.


    Lu Ming drove away the explorer, but only left her and painted pear clothes because of Lu Chen''s face?


    But he also said that it was dangerous to bury the God star. If it was for the good of Lu Chenhao, shouldn''t he let her and Hua Liyi leave?

 Chapter 911

    Lu Ming said meaningfully, "because brother Chen needs you, what does he want to do? Now I understand. Come on."


    He took out a token, "this can contact me. If there is any danger, I will try my best to help. I wish you success."


    With that, he left here.


    When walking through the void, Lu Ming sighed in his heart.


    He understood why Lu Chen had to do those big things and why he always wanted to be strong enough to stir up the situation. Now there''s no need to ask. Brother Chen won''t be a secret blood warrior buried in the Shenli era. He is mostly modern.


    Lu Chen did so much just to change some modern history.


    But in my memory, brother Chen finally... Failed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The time retreated a little. When they were buried in the Shenyuan, a group of supporters did not know what had happened to the outside world. They were working hard to study how to open the door.


    Wang Tiezhu was holding the black blade to study. He suddenly felt a strange wave coming. When he recovered, he found that the black blade in his hand had disappeared..


    "What happened?"


    All the supporters were confused, because some people had just collected some ancient weapons scattered in this space. They didn''t want to take them away and recast the extracted materials, but some of the supporters had forging skills and wanted to study and learn from the technology of forging weapons by people in the world.


    But at this time, all the things they just collected disappeared, even those placed in the storage space.


    The supporters looked around, and finally everyone looked like a ghost.


    Because those weapons are still in this space, but the scattered position has changed.


    The sailor girl went to the side of the square and pulled out the dark broken blade. "I remember it just... Doesn''t seem to be inserted here?"


    Wang Tiezhu came, grabbed the black blade from the sailor''s girl, observed it carefully, looked dignified, "this knife is different from the one just now."


    ''living without being humble'' also came together and observed carefully, "it has indeed changed."


    The girl in the sailor''s suit looked confused and forced, "what are you talking about? Isn''t this big brother Lu''s knife?"


    Wang Tiezhu shook his head. "The quality of this knife is a little higher than what we saw before. It seems that it has grown up again, and the location of the collision marks left on it is a little different. The most important thing is that the broken blade is three millimeters shorter than the one we got before."


    The breaking wind sounded, and Wang Tiezhu raised his hand to catch the other half of the broken blade.


    "Here, take a look."


    The upper body of the knife was thrown by the backup of Hongmeng space.


    Wang Tiezhu put the two broken blades together, "yes, it can be spliced into a complete one, but the broken position of this knife has changed a little."


    The backers in charge of opening the door also stopped, "after working for a long time, it seems that they have done it in vain, and the door has repaired itself."


    The supporters gathered together and looked at each other, "what''s going on?"


    ''living without shame'' took out a dry cigarette pole and lit it for a deep breath. "Trouble, most of the ancient explorers have done something that has affected history."


    "The world line changes? So everything here changes again?"


    The sailor girl wondered.


    "It seems so, because there can be no two identical objects or people in the same era, so what we just got has returned to its original position and exists in another form."


    "Living without shame" explains that although he is a backup, he has spent a long time in space and is well-informed.


    "Brother, besides, what''s the situation? Doesn''t space mean that it''s difficult to change history? If the ancient explorers have been active and influenced the modern, how can we continue mining?"


    The backers of fairy space frown. If they return to the original state every few days, their task will never be completed.


    "Live without shame" frowned and thought, "it shouldn''t be very frequent. Maybe it''s because important people have changed their choices and directions."


    "According to my experience, generally speaking, minor historical changes will only be partially reflected in the future. The so-called butterfly effect is nonsense, not to mention the correction force of world causality, such a world..."


    When the old man spoke, he paused and raised his finger. "There is ultimate existence above. Look, there are major historical changes that they will not allow. Therefore, even if the world is corrected and changed, they are local and subtle, which will not affect the overall history."


    The girl in the sailor''s suit frowned slightly. "I''m a little stupid, sir. What does that mean?"


    ''living without being humble'' spits out a mouthful of smoke and looks at this dark space. "This shows that if the node that changed history is personal, it must be related to this place. It is very likely that this matter is related to big brother Lu."


    "What shall we do? Continue to attack this gate?"


    Asked the backer of arcane space.


    ''living without being ashamed'' shook his head and said, "no, it doesn''t make sense. The old man Lu in ancient times must still be alive. At least in the time line of benchmarking after the launch of space, he is still alive in the era that contemporary explorers can contact. We have to contact him."


    He continued: "at present, it is obvious that he has learned some key information from modern times, which may affect a series of his original choices. Then this place, or modern times, will continue to change. No matter how we dig, it will be revised from time to time."


    He looked at the large instruments parked in front of the bronze door with leisurely eyes. "We who mix space are always outsiders and are taken out of the concept. That is, when history is revised, without considering our existence, what this place should be like and what we do will be restored."


    "Doesn''t that mean that even those explorers who have found a treasure in modern times are likely to be gone as soon as the world line is corrected in a few days?"


    A female supporter from Zhongyan space thought of cableway.


    "That''s right, so it''s not so easy to reap benefits in modern times through ancient and modern communication."


    "Living without shame" explains.


    He put away the cigarette stick, "don''t say that. Let''s go up. In modern times, there must be big Lu''s teammates, otherwise he can''t get information. We need to find his teammates and communicate."


    At this time, Wang Tiezhu ran again in this space. When he came back, he frowned, "something''s wrong."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Asked the sailor girl.


    Wang Tiezhu pointed to the pile of corpses on the ground, "there is no body of big brother Lu here."


    Although he has known Lu Chen for a short time, he doesn''t think Lu Chen is the kind of person who is still alive when the knife is broken.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Burial calendar, Wushen mountain, Chaohua hall.


    "Hey, brother Chu, how''s your side?"


    Lu Chen and Chu Zihang made regular contact to confirm the situation with each other.


    "Brother Lu, I found a problem. It''s a serious mistake we ignored before."


    Chu Zihang''s voice came, and Lu Chen was awed by the content of the words.


    "What?"


    Lu Chen stopped the deduction of Xinwu emperor''s Sutra.


    "The time velocity ratio is different between ancient and modern times."


    At this time, the power principle of Chu Zihang''s spacecraft is driving.


    "Different velocity ratio? What do you mean?"


    Lu Chen feels that this statement is too general, and time is time. One second should be one second.


    "In short, our space-time dialogue is misplaced, but it was handled by the space team public frequency system, so we didn''t find it before."


    Chu Zihang explained, "Hua Liyi and Xia Mi often contact us. We think they have new information, so they communicate with us several times a day, right? But except that they take the initiative to contact us, every time we think of a regular contact, we initiate it."


    Lu Chen recalled that it was true, including his time in Wu nerve comprehension. Hua Liyi and Xia Mi also spoke on the public frequency several times, but he was too involved and didn''t check the reply at that time.


    Chu Zihang continued: "but in fact, this is a problem, because we only pay attention to the exchange of information and intelligence and don''t ask the local time, we will ignore this problem, that is, the time of burying the God calendar should be faster."


    "How fast?"


    Lu Chen knew that since Chu Zihang told himself, it must have been calculated.


    "It''s about three to one. We spend three days here and Xia Mi spend one day there. The sense of real-time communication of dialogue has been processed by space."


    Chu Zihang analyzed.


    "What''s the point, or what''s the problem?"


    Lu Chen was puzzled. He felt that even if the time flow rate ratio was different, it would not affect their planning and growth in their respective times.


    "Of course, there is a problem. I don''t think the time flow rate is different between ancient and modern times. Our body feeling is very accurate. This situation can only show that there is a delay in dialogue and communication. Only this delay, after being adjusted by space, makes us feel that we are in real-time dialogue."


    Chu Zihang explained: "in this case, in fact, the deeds on both sides of us are different. In short, Xia Mi told me she was taking a bath, but in fact, the real situation on her side is already doing something else."


    Lu Chen''s brain is still a little confused. "Will this affect anything?"


    "Brother Lu... There is a delay in the transmission of information. The biggest problem is that they notify us when they are in danger, and they may have had an accident when we receive the message."


    Chu Zihang explained more bluntly.


    Lu Chen frowned, "is the space too hip pulling? Is there still a delay?"


    "Mostly considering the cost of cross time and space dialogue, space is energy-saving, but this energy-saving is fatal in some cases in the time difference of information for the Explorer team, so we must avoid real-time and focus on forward-looking when communicating intelligence."


    Chu Zihang analyzed, "I will test the delay time with Xia MI and then communicate with brother Lu."


    "Elder martial brother Lu, you''re burying Shenli''s younger brother. It''s not powerful now."


    At this time, Xia Mi''s voice sounded in the team''s public frequency.


    "You mean Lu Ming?"


    Lu Chen replied that he still didn''t understand the mechanism of space dialogue. When Xia Mi heard it, he would "return in seconds"


    But the velocity difference of time does exist. How is the time of the difference handled by space?


    "Yes, it''s him. He has cleared the burial God star. Except me and painted pear clothes, all explorers go to the starry sky. Lu Ming said, let you not have too much contact with him, especially after we contact, it will affect your original judgment, which will be very unstable to the history of future generations."


    Xia Mi replied.


    "I see. What''s drawing pear clothes for?"


    Lu Chen asked, usually painting pear clothes and inserting love into the public frequency for conversation.


    "She went to the underground palace of Shenwu Empire and said she wanted to reconfirm the identity of the body."


    As soon as Xia Mi''s voice fell, the voice of painting pear clothes sounded, "I can''t see clearly. I can''t even see whether it''s male or female, but I''m sure it''s not Godzilla."


    Lu Chen smiled, "how could I die? I think too much about painting pear clothes."


    "Xia MI and I are going to study the relics in the Shenwu empire. The West will go again and tell you when we find something."


    Hua Liyi stood in the underground palace and looked at the figure wrapped by red fog on the altar. After confirming that it was not Lu Chen, he put down his heart.


    She is very familiar with her husband. Even if she can''t see it clearly, she can vaguely sense his identity. It''s definitely not Lu Chen.


    "Don''t worry, brother Chu, everything is fine with me."


    After cutting off the call, Lu Chen stopped practicing and went out of the Chaohua hall to go to Tianfeng to see if there was any task to answer.


    The fusion of Wu Emperor''s Sutra and Wu nerve is not a matter of a while. The secret medicine is the most significant to his improvement in a short time. He needs to contribute.


    After walking out of the door, he saw several figures passing by the square at a very fast speed, including Lu Feng and Lu Waner, who he knew. The secret blood of God was sprinkled in the air, and someone was seriously injured.


    An old man in gray cloth rose from behind and took the injured Lu Waner from several people. He looked gloomy. "Where have you been? Just let me take her to heal first."


    Lu Feng and another young man were all worried. Lu Chen walked over curiously and asked with concern, "what happened?"


    Lu Feng and Lu Waner are very strong, better than Lu Tiannan. If they fight, he may not be able to win each other within 300 moves, but Lu Waner''s breath of life is very weak, which is obviously hard to cure.


    You should know that these people are all the secret blood warriors in the fourth stage of the secret blood of God. Although the martial nerve has not been cultivated to the third realm, it can instantly heal most of the injuries of the body. Lu Waner''s situation can only be that she has encountered too many enemies stronger than her, leaving continuous erosion damage in her body.


    "Alas, this task is more difficult than we thought. We shouldn''t go. In addition to Wushen mountain, the young people of other forces also suffered heavy losses."


    Lu Feng sighed and hurried back to Zhige peak. With the help of the elder, Lu Waner should have no worries about her life.


    "Isn''t brother Feng going to explore the ruins? Are there creatures in the ruins?"


    Lu Chen''s curious inquiry can also be regarded as a lightning protection for his upcoming task.


    Lu Feng shook his head and sighed, "we went to the burial pit. The situation in that place is complex and chaotic. Younger martial brother, you are going to the Deacon hall. Just don''t take the tasks related to that place."

 Chapter 912

    "Bury the abyss of God? Brother Feng, what are you doing there?"


    Lu Chen had some doubts. Of course he knew this place. When communicating with Chu Zihang, they also knew about some ancient relics and restricted areas on the mainland.


    Funerary abyss is one of the six ancient relics on the funerary star, but it is not a restricted area of life like covering the sky world.


    Because these ruins are very calm, and people now can''t go deep at all. Those places have ancient arrays or strong blockades.


    For example, the burial God abyss is deep under the sea and reaches the deepest abyss. There are many ancient relics on the periphery of the burial God abyss, but there is nothing left. It has long been emptied by the major forces of the burial God calendar.


    At the entrance of the burial pit, there is a huge bronze door. Of course, it just looks like bronze material, but it is not ordinary bronze.


    Because even the strongest of the five forces can''t break the bronze door, everything inside the burial pit is almost unknown to people in this world.


    Only through limited written records can we know that there was once a god buried in the pit of God, just like his name. There was his graveyard, which should not be disturbed by mortals.


    Over the years, the major forces often send young disciples to search the periphery of the burial pit to see if there are any undiscovered opportunities, but they often get nothing. Later, basically no one goes to the broken place.


    "I don''t know where the news came from. It said that according to the changes of the tide and the operation of the sky, the bronze door of the buried Shenyuan will be opened in recent years. We young people are going to play an outpost and want to explore the truth and falsehood of the information."


    Lu Feng explained, "I haven''t introduced you to younger martial brother yet. This is your elder martial brother Lu Yun, who is also very strong."


    Standing next to Lu Feng, Lu Yun is a man just over 1.7 meters tall. He has a handsome face, but he is also very angry.


    After listening to Lu Feng''s words, Lu Yun sighed and waved his hand, "don''t mention those with strong strength. If you really have strength, younger martial sister Wan''er won''t be beaten like this."


    "What happened?"


    Lu Chen said curiously that the burial Shenyuan could not enter, but if it was outside, it was the ordinary deep sea. What creatures would seriously hurt these strong people?


    You should know that although the ocean is vast and mysterious, the demons and spirits in the sea are basically under the jurisdiction of Gulong grottoes. As highly intelligent creatures, they will not easily conflict with the practitioners in the mainland.


    Of course, practitioners on the mainland can''t kill spirit beasts in the sea at will, which will offend the ancient dragon cave.


    "Something came out of the bronze door. We don''t know what it is, but it is very strong and is getting stronger. Younger martial sister Wan''er was hurt by that guy, and many people died from other forces."


    Lu Feng said, with a gloomy face.


    "Is the bronze door open? What''s behind it?"


    Lu Chen is interested. Is it true that the rumor is true and the door is really open?


    Unexpectedly, Lu Feng shook his head and looked strange. "The door didn''t open. We don''t know how it came out. It came out directly from the bronze door. It seems that there is no entity, but it''s not a simple soul or fierce ghost, because the divine consciousness of the door can''t pass through."


    He continued: "I only saw that it was a human being, black and green, covered with an ominous smell. When it appeared, the whole underwater space was filled with a rotten smell. Strangely, its eyes looked very peaceful, and everyone who looked at it felt a burst of happiness."


    Lu Yun also opened his mouth and added, "I looked at that thing and almost lost my soul. If it weren''t for the autonomous operation of martial nerves, I didn''t know what would happen. When I recovered, I found that most of the people present had been killed and injured."


    He sighed: "younger martial sister Wan''er was also injured at that time. To be exact, it was not an attack against us, but the unknown power on her body spread to us when she killed others. Younger martial sister Wan''er woke up first and protected both of us."


    Lu Chen frowned slightly. The bronze door of the burial pit was not opened, but there was a fierce ghost God of death who could come out of it and give people a sense of happiness and well-being?


    Lu Feng patted Lu Chen on the shoulder. "In short, brother, don''t go there. Now the burial Shenyuan has become a forbidden area. The monsters in Gulong Grottoes have blocked it and won''t open in a short time. The big forces are negotiating with Gulong grottoes."


    "What do the monsters in Gulong Grottoes want to do? The bronze door has not been opened, but there is a fierce ghost who kills people indiscriminately. They are also interested in fierce ghosts?"


    Lu Chen doesn''t understand that although Gulong Grottoes has the most monsters, the battle between forces depends on the top power after all. The strongest of the other major forces are no weaker than Gulong grottoes.


    "That''s something that appears in the burial God pit. Who isn''t interested? Although the fierce ghost is very strong for us, it can still be captured for the super elders. If we can figure out the secret in the burial God pit, it''s invaluable."


    Lu Feng explained, "we''re going to go back to adjust our breath and take a look at Wan''er. Pay attention, brother. It''s very chaotic there. If the Deacon hall has a task sent there, you just avoid it."


    "Thanks for reminding me, brother Feng. I''ll pay attention."


    Lu Chen thanked him. Knowing that the two had a long journey and Lu Waner''s situation was unknown, she didn''t want to talk to herself for too long, so she was ready to leave.


    After saying goodbye, Lu Chen stepped on the word secret, quickly left Zhige peak and walked to the foot of the adjacent Tianfeng mountain.


    In addition to Zhige peak, other auxiliary peaks can fly directly into the mountain, but generally in non emergency situations, everyone still walks up the steps, which is a kind of respect and etiquette.


    On the ladder of Tianfeng mountain, the figures are crisscross, and many disciples are walking through it. They are very busy.


    When we arrived at the square of Tianfeng, there were more people coming and going. In the past, there were all people with different levels of strength.


    Many people here are normal, because there are not only disciples of Tianfeng, but also the general deacon hall leading the task is located in Tianfeng, so many disciples of other peaks will come here to take the task.


    Lu Chen''s soul cloak today changed its style under the control and became an antique Han suit. His hair didn''t deliberately stimulate the vitality to make it long.


    Although in this era, men usually don''t keep short hair, Lu Chen is used to the clean and neat short hair, and there is no need to deliberately urge them to keep long hair and grow naturally.


    Without asking others, Lu Chen can tell where the main hall of the Deacon hall is by looking at the place with the largest flow of people.


    Walking through the square and looking at the dark hall of Xiongwu, the whole body is built by some kind of divine material. Lu Chen judged that this material is probably fairy level. He was moved by the luxury of Wushen mountain.


    The main hall is very wide, which is roughly divided into three areas, including the stream area where the inner gate disciples take the task, the river area where the core disciples take the task, the wave area where the true disciples take the task, and the deep-sea area where the elders in the gate take the task.


    Lu Chen doesn''t know why these areas are named after the majestic and depth of water.


    Lu Chen goes to the gathering area of the true disciples. There are also many counters here. There are senior brothers and sisters in charge of Tianfeng on duty who manage here. If you like which task, you can apply to them.


    During the application process, the person in charge will review your personal strength. If you don''t meet the task conditions, they will reject the task application for the sake of the life safety of the disciples.


    Wushen mountain light is a secret blood warrior. There are 3 million people scattered on each peak. There are an average of 60000 or 70000 people on each peak, and Tianfeng is the place with the largest number of people.


    Lu Chen is not so conspicuous in the crowd, nor does he appear to be too angry and out of place, because the people here are not very good.


    If another mortal came to this place, he would probably think it was a group of hell''s hell gathered for a meeting.


    He walked around the task exhibition wall, selecting tasks that could be completed quickly and contribute well.


    Zhenzhuan disciple is a vague concept. For example, the younger generation of zhigefeng is equal to zhenzhuan disciples in terms of authority. Even the eldest martial sister Lu Liushui is also in this category, but there may not be many elders who can beat her in the door.


    Generally speaking, the mysterious blood of the true disciples has reached the fourth stage. In terms of attributes, it is probably in the range of 180 points to 200 points. Lu SHUILIU is a special case, which is very rare.


    Lu Ming also said that Lu Tiannan''s level is already relatively excellent among the true disciples, that is, the level of 190 points.


    No matter where, there are fewer people going to the top. It''s not that other disciples don''t work hard enough, but for many people, the road of secret blood warrior has limits.


    Many of the true disciples also came up from outside disciples. They were mortals at first. Step by step, they finally found that their bodies could no longer accept the secret medicine no matter how they used it.


    You can only practice martial arts for a long time.


    But without enough pure secret blood support, it is difficult to repair the martial nerve to the upper level. The nirvana of the third realm is only a flower in the mirror, and they can''t touch it all their life.


    Therefore, many true disciples on Wushen mountain may have achieved success in cultivation in a thousand years and become strong on this continent, but they have not improved in the rest of their life.


    This is also the core competitiveness of other forces. The secret blood of God can quickly improve a person''s strength. Young people always aim high, which is an irresistible temptation for them, but not everyone can go far on this road.


    If some people don''t join Wushen mountain and practice the skill that doesn''t rely on blood, they may have higher achievements and won''t be as short-lived as the secret blood warrior.


    Therefore, among the great forces on the human side, the royal family of the kingdom of Daxia is the largest, because they have a large population base and their skills are relatively useless. As long as they understand enough, they can practice a certain Hall of fame.


    Lu Chen stopped, wrote down the number of ten tasks and walked to a desk.


    He is not so floating in this world. Lu Feng has made it clear to him about the situation of burying Shenyuan. It is obviously not the place where he should go.


    People with similar attributes may be able to fight a hundred, but can they fight a thousand or ten thousand?


    In fact, there are many better people in the world than him.


    What he needs to do is to improve his secret blood of God. Let''s talk about it in the fourth stage first.


    "Hello, senior brother. Who are you?"


    On the counter today, a female disciple of Tianfeng was on duty. She was wearing standard clothes and asked politely with doubts in her eyes.


    In order to facilitate the work of Tianfeng disciples, there are certain rules and procedures to pick up tasks. For example, inner disciples go to the inner disciples'' area to pick up tasks. They can''t go beyond the level, which also reduces the working disciples'' effort to review their strength.


    All the disciples on Wushen mountain are equipped with waist tags, which represent their respective identities. At the same time, they are also used to identify people after death.


    She looked at the elder martial brother with a kind smile in front of her and didn''t wear a waist token. Although she felt that the other party was strong, she was still not sure and had to follow the process.


    "Oh, I''m Zhige Feng."


    Lu Chen remembered that Lu Ming gave himself a waist token and threw his storage space.


    He took out the waist token, which was made of red divine iron. On the back was a big character of Zhige, and on the front was a unique character of "morning".


    "It''s zhigefeng''s elder martial brother. Younger martial sister said more."


    The female disciple was a little frightened and explained, "I know all the senior brothers and sisters who stop at Gefeng on weekdays, so..."


    Lu Chen waved his hand, "it doesn''t hurt. Let''s go through the formalities."


    After he reported the task numbers, the Tianfeng female disciple in charge of handling was surprised again, "elder martial brother, are you going to take so many tasks?"


    "Why, can''t you?"


    Lu Chen felt that he didn''t have many choices. They were all hunting and combat tasks. With his own speed, he could finish them in a few days.


    The girl like female disciple was a little embarrassed, "but elder martial brother... According to the rules, you can only take five tasks at a time, and the most difficult tasks require the true disciples to form a team..."


    Lu Chen frowned, "so troublesome? Then give me what I can get first, and make a higher contribution."


    The female disciple hesitated and asked, "elder martial brother, is it convenient for you to go there and test your strength?"


    She was careful because she felt that the senior brothers and sisters on Zhige peak were not easy to provoke. After all, it was the main vein of Wushen mountain. In the hearts of other peak disciples, Zhige peak was a noble place.

 Chapter 913

    Lu Chen knew the meaning of the other party, because he appeared in the Deacon Hall of Tianfeng for the first time. Everyone didn''t know himself and didn''t know exactly about his strength.


    Although there are steps to review the strength before taking the task, the Tianfeng disciples in charge of the duty can''t have the strength to investigate everyone. They are often just internal disciples or core disciples who work here.


    Powerful true disciple, who has the Kung Fu to sit on the stage?


    Either busy with tasks or practicing, so there is a way to test basic strength in the Deacon hall.


    "There''s nothing inconvenient. How to measure it?"


    Lu Chen asked. It''s his first time to come. There''s nothing to be ashamed of.


    Tianfeng''s female disciple wanted to ask Lu Chen if it was the first time to go down the mountain, but she didn''t dare to say anything. She pointed out the direction for Lu Chen, "there is a ruler over there that can test boxing power. In the tasks that elder martial brother Lu wants to take, you only need to reach one foot three to take it."


    Lu Chen nodded and called out his surname to the female disciples, which was not surprising, because all the people on Zhige peak were surnamed Lu.


    He turned and walked through to the ruler.


    The ruler is three feet long. In front of it is a conductive stone plate refined by an expert, which is connected with the ruler.


    In the hollow part in the middle of the ruler, there is a bright red gem, which emits a suffocating evil spirit, as if condensed by the blood of all souls..


    "This elder martial brother is here to test his strength. Just punch at the stone plate. The ruler mark on the sky measuring ruler will rise according to your fist strength. The more you go up, the more difficult it is."


    The male disciple standing next to the ruler introduced Lu Chen. He received a voice from his younger martial sister and knew that the Lord might be his first time.


    However, most of the disciples of Zhige peak who can walk down the mountain have reached the level of true disciples, and he dare not neglect it.


    Lu Chen was not in a hurry to test, but looked at an inscription beside the vector ruler, which was engraved with many names and numbers.


    "Oh, this is the record board. Those who leave high records on the ruler will update them on the record board. These names are the idols of the disciples in the door."


    Male disciple Lu Chen explained.


    Lu Chen looked at the information on the slate and found that there were really many people on Zhige peak. There were three in the top ten alone.


    Lu Tiancheng ranked 10th, with the highest record of two feet and nine feet.


    The fourth place was Lu Qingqing, with a record of 30 feet and 6 inches.


    The first place is interesting. There is only the name, and the highest record value is not written behind it.


    "Why is there no record behind the eldest martial sister?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    There was a strange flash in the male disciple''s eyes. He wondered whether Lu Chen was the one who stopped Gefeng. Don''t you know the eldest martial sister in your family tree?


    But he patiently explained: "because the last ruler was broken by the eldest martial sister..."


    Lu Chen was dumb and sure enough, she was a fierce woman. I''m afraid she had reached the eighth level.


    "Elder martial brother, there are people behind..."


    The male disciple carefully reminded that the true disciple area is just this ruler, and many people are waiting to finish the task.


    Lu Chen also knew that it was immoral to occupy the public passage. He no longer asked questions. Standing in front of the stone plate, the array barrier was raised around to prevent vibration and strong wind from affecting the interior of the Deacon hall.


    He sank down his waist, Emperor Wu ran, the secret blood of God surged in his body, Douzi secret blessing, shook the mountain and hit the stone plate.


    The crimson gem in the rear ruler rises sharply, but the speed and trend are slowing down.


    Finally, he stopped at the position of two feet, two feet and three inches, and passed the test of receiving the task.


    The test of the celestial ruler is very vague, not one energy level per inch. Similar to the attribute point, it is more difficult to rise, so there is a big gap between him and Lu Tiancheng, who ranks 10th.


    The true disciples waiting for the test nearby were surprised to see this scene and just listened to the dialogue. They knew that this was the disciple of Zhige peak who came down the mountain for the first time. They thought they had just reached the level of true disciples, but they didn''t expect it to be so fierce.


    "Elder martial brother Lu, it''s your first time down the mountain? Can you hold it too much?"


    The male disciple in charge of the test looked strange. Is this the "martial god" of Zhige peak?


    Do you have to practice until you are the first in the world before you are ready to go out of the mountain?


    Lu Chen put away his fist, "no, I just went up the mountain."


    He withdrew from the array area and turned to the place in charge of handling.


    "Elder martial brother Lu... You are strong. These tasks are really simple for you. If you are at your level, you can perform the task that must be jointly received by the same level alone."


    The female disciple of Tianfeng, who is in charge of handling, is awed. The rules are not dead and need joint action. It is only for the true disciples at the level of one foot and three feet of the ruler. The elder martial brother has been working for two feet and two feet in front of him. Of course, this task is not difficult for him.


    "From the tasks I choose, just choose the five most difficult ones."


    Lu Chen said.


    The female disciple did not dare to neglect, but hurriedly went through the formalities and put it on record.


    After receiving the task, Lu Chen went out of the Deacon hall, didn''t return to Zhige peak for repair, and went down the mountain directly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In 2009, the southeast coast of Xia Kingdom took advantage of the moonlight, and human figures appeared in the sea.


    After the backup people landed, two people looked confused and forced.


    That''s the backup of Hongmeng space. They found that the Explorer team that originally held their thighs was missing.


    They originally agreed on the assembly point here. The explorers said they would stay here for a period of time and help the backup to complete the task if necessary.


    But now the agreed gathering point has disappeared, and the invisible base originally built has been crushed into dust by some force.


    The female backers of Hongmeng space are wearing a single horsetail. At this time, they shake around in the wind, full of question marks.


    She took out a limited number of contact props, "boss, where are you?"


    Not long after, a voice came from the opposite side, "don''t call me big brother. I don''t deserve to be driven away by the real big brother. You ask for your own blessing."


    With that, the contact was interrupted, leaving only the supporters looking at each other.


    Other backers who can contact their own explorers also took out props. As a result, they found that their own explorers were not dead, but they seemed to have slipped away.


    "Trouble, on this ancient star, there is a abnormal explorer in this era outside. He''s cleared."


    "Live without shame," frowned. They couldn''t contact the explorers of the origin space, but I think the situation is the same.


    "Then how do we find big brother Lu''s teammates?"


    The sailor girl looked sad.


    The single horsetail woman of Hongmeng space raised her hand and said, "otherwise, let''s have a look at the movement made by the spaceman?"


    The supporter of Zhongyan space looked at each other like an idiot, "you want to die. Maybe we didn''t find out until we hid in the burial pit. Isn''t it to show the way to the cleaner? Moreover, big Lu''s teammates may have left the ancient star, and they can''t see anything we make."


    The backup of fairy space thought, "we should not have been missed. I may know who is in this era, maybe the boss of our family."


    Other supporters were overjoyed when they heard the speech. "Is that big guy easy to talk? We can turn in resources."


    The backup of the fairy space shook his head. "It''s said that he is very murderous. It''s strange that we didn''t kill this time. We don''t dare to go to him. Let''s keep a low profile first. If the big man knows the changes of the ancient and modern timeline, he may not drive out big Lu''s teammates."


    The supporters are worried about how to find hualiyi and Xiami, while the two women have gone to the Kunlun Mountains of Xia.


    Xia MI is wearing a work suit, with beautiful hair back on his forehead, a pair of sunglasses, a small hoe on his shoulder and a lollipop in his mouth.


    She looked like an idle worker waiting for the boss to say, "draw pear clothes, say quickly, where to dig?"


    They came out to relax. Lu Ming disappeared, and the strongest one on the burial star became their two girls.


    But the two did not intend to intervene in the war between the East and the west, because it was meaningless. The ultimate goal of their team was not to reverse the present, but to erase the war from the root.


    So what should I do when I''m free?


    Of course, dig the ruins.


    At the same time, it is also to test the extent to which the power of space-time causality can be restrained.


    At this moment, they are talking intermittently across time and space.


    In the burial calendar, Lu Chenzheng stood in a valley in the Kunlun Mountains. According to the instructions of Chu Zihang, he stood in a specific area and cut open the earth.


    He took out a bottle of fairy quality elixir, a specialty of Wushen mountain, from the storage space. After taking this elixir, people with physical attributes below 180 points can be increased by 1 point, which is the best in the elixir.


    Lu Chen performed many simple tasks these days. In addition to exchanging the secret medicine of the third stage, he also exchanged some functional pills. Before giving the pills to Chu Zihang, he was told by Chu Zihang to do an experiment first.


    Lu Chen sealed the bottle of elixir with a secret military character, and put the elixir into it with a special storage in the space. The publicity of the space is that this storage can keep the elixir items for millions of years without failure. It is usually purchased by the collection backup. Lu Chen saw that it was not expensive, so he also bought several copies.


    He dropped the capsule into the pit and covered it up again.


    This place is rarely visited by people, and it is also deeply buried. A simple array is set outside to prevent the change of landform from affecting the things he stores.


    "Well, you dig and look at the painted pear clothes."


    Lu Chen clapped his hands. Although he was not contaminated with dust, he always had a sense of ceremony of success.


    "Brother Lu, it''s just a test. Why are you so excited?"


    Chu Zihang make complaints about the team channel.


    "No, I just think it''s interesting."


    Lu Chen retorted that he was actually squatting on the ground with golden eyes.


    The modern pear painting clothes are in a good mood today. They changed into the clothes of an old Taoist priest, pasted a moustache in front of their mouth, stuck a beard under them, and walked around with a cheap compass bought for 50 Wen on the carpet, looking like an expert looking for a dragon and ordering a cave.


    She stroked her fake beard with an unfathomable look on her face, fiddled with it on the compass and suddenly stopped, "well, here it is!"


    Xia Mi rolled her eyes, then smiled, waved a hoe, and the earth cracked. Under the control of her excellent strength, the cracks continued to extend.


    When the pit opened, she saw the small capsule at the bottom. She stepped on it gently and the capsule flew up between the vibrations.


    Xia MI and painted pear clothes gathered together happily. Painted pear clothes urged: "open it quickly."


    Xia Mi didn''t hurry to open it. He first observed the appearance of the lower capsule and reported with Chu Zihang Hui: "there is slight corrosion on the outside, and the traces of years are obvious, but from the perspective of progress, this capsule should last for about 200000 years."


    "You can open it."


    Chu Zihang spoke in the burial calendar. They had a time difference of three to one, so they always felt a pause in the dialogue. They didn''t find it good before. Now they know that even if there is room to deal with it, they still feel that the dialogue is delayed.


    Xia Mi opens the capsule and the pill bottle inside is intact. It''s just the prohibition set by Lu Chen with the word Bing, which has long disappeared in the years.


    Painted pear clothes took the small bottle, opened the bottle cap, and a fragrance of pills dispersed in the air. "The effect is still there. It should be due to the storage produced by space."


    "Eat it and see the actual effect."


    Lu Chen urged on the other side.


    Painted pear clothes and Xia Mi looked at each other. Xia Mi said, "eat painted pear clothes. My blood constitution has a high bonus. You need it more."


    Painted pear clothes did not give way to Xia MI, but swallowed the pill directly. The pill took effect quickly, improving her physical condition. The warm current swam all over her body, and the stains were continuously discharged, which was eliminated by painted pear clothes with spiritual power.


    After about two hours, painted pear clothes opened their eyes again, "my physical attributes have increased a little, and the effect of pill is no problem."


    Lu Chen has been buried in the God calendar for six hours. He is almost yawning. When he hears the news of painting pear clothes, he is in high spirits immediately.


    "Then I''ll start."


    With an uncontrollable smile on his face, he cut it out with a knife and opened the soil again. Of course, the pill he buried not long ago is still there.


    With his spiritual traction, he took up the pill, stepped on the word secret, and quickly left the Kunlun Mountains to Junen city.


    Chu Zihang had been waiting outside the city. Seeing Lu Chen''s arrival, without saying a word, he took the pill and swallowed it directly.


    At the same time, in the era of hualiyi and Xia MI, the big pit they just dug disappeared in the Kunlun Mountains, the world line changed slightly, and the power of cause and effect fell on them and was shielded by the mark of the explorer.


    After burying the God calendar, Chu Zihang felt the effect of the medicine on himself, and his physique was slowly improving. After two hours, he opened his eyes and said, "no problem, his physique is a little more."


    The smile on Lu Chen''s face couldn''t stop. He asked Hua Liyi back, "how''s your side?"


    Painted pear clothes and Xia Mi also smiled, "the bottle and capsule are gone, but their physique has increased."


    After burying the God calendar, Chu Zihang nodded to Lu Chen, "it seems that the change of the world line does not affect the explorer. Even a slight paradox will be repaired by causality and space, because the world needs to remain normal."


    [warning, it is detected that the pioneer has violations, please pay attention to your code of conduct!]


    Lu Chen heard the hint that the origin space had not been seen for a long time.


    Chu Zihang looked as usual. "I also received a warning, saying that I should stop my current behavior immediately and if I commit it again, I would send someone to judge me."


    Painted pear clothes said in the team channel: "Godzilla, space warned me. What should I do?"


    The excitement on Lu Chen''s face gradually receded. He wanted to say, why should we warn me because we are a card bug?


    "It''s all right. We''ll just stop playing this."


    Lu Chen comforted that he had also received a warning in the Dragon world. As long as he did not persist in teaching, the origin space was relatively tolerant.

 Chapter 914

    "Unfortunately, I thought I found a shortcut to get rich."


    Lu Chen lamented that he had thought that if he could succeed, he could collect some potions, pills and other things that explorers could use in ancient times and let them sell painted pear clothes in modern times.


    But just after taking a pill for Hua Liyi, he received a warning sound of space.


    "It''s no pity. It was impossible for me to drill this loophole in the original space, and if we were normal people, it wouldn''t happen now."


    Now, many people in the area outside the city of Chu are walking around the mud city of Lu Zien at will.


    "Before, I heard that some things I got in modern times disappeared in her storage space after the world line changed. I thought modern people couldn''t get effective benefits."


    Lu Chen said that painted pear clothes had also made detailed communication with himself a few days ago. He also learned about the modern burial of God stars. He was relieved to hear that most of the explorers had left.


    At present, it seems that Lu Ming won''t start with the painting pear clothes. He must have a good relationship with Lu Ming in the original historical line. Most of them will take care of the painting pear clothes and Xia MI.


    "Brother Lu''s statement is not accurate. The change of the world line will only affect relevant things and will not be completely overturned as described by the butterfly effect. Therefore, without the scope of change, some things will not disappear in the storage space when the world line changes."


    Chu Zihang shook his head and said, "most of the things we get from painting pear clothes are related to us. They won''t disappear until they change."


    "Then why is the pill effective?"


    Lu chensi cableway.


    "Because the binding force of cause and effect of the world line cannot act on ourselves, that force can act on our storage space, but we are directly related to the mark, and the flesh may also have a certain independence. Cause and effect cannot restore us to our previous state."


    Chu Zihang explained.


    "But in this case, aren''t we equivalent to taking advantage of the world? Improving our strength should be a good thing for space. How can we violate the rules?"


    Lu Chen had some doubts. He felt that space didn''t pay the cost. He brushed his strength and income, but was collecting the wool of the world in disguise.


    Chu Zihang stopped. "Brother Lu wants to make a mistake. What we are drilling is not a gap in the world, but a gap in space. Like an object, in theory, there can''t be two identical things. People and things are the same. If we swallow the pill and use it in burying the God calendar, what are they using to draw pear clothes?"


    He asked Lu Chen, "brother Lu thinks it''s the same pill?"


    Lu Chen was asked and pondered for a long time, "brother Chu means that the pill we or painted pear clothes swallowed is not the original pill?"


    Chu Zihang nodded, "From the perspective of energy conservation and self consistency of causal logic, they did not actually swallow the pill. From a broad world perspective, assuming that there were indigenous people next to them, he continued: "Because this is not a kind of reduction in essence. In the underlying logic of space, reducing our attributes is a kind of punishment, and we have no task failure. Space can''t punish us directly. In order to maintain our existing attributes and coordinate the causal force, space can only choose to make up for this deficit."


    Lu Chen smiled. "Sure enough, the system that operates according to the rules is always prone to loopholes."


    He now understands why space needs adjudicators and pioneers to deal with those violators, because they can drill through some loopholes and collect the wool of space, but the underlying logic of space can not be punished directly. Finally, they need to send someone to deal with these unrepentant "bad children"


    He thought for a while and said, "what''s the significance of this experiment? Looking at brother Chu, I should have expected that this can''t be repeated all the time?"


    Chuzi terminal is on the Bank of the nilong river. The wind blows the bangs on his forehead and says expressionless, "of course it makes sense. On the one hand, I want to see where the bottom line of space is. I won''t receive a warning until this behavior is carried out several times."


    He paused. "On the other hand, I also want to confirm the feasibility of this behavior, the specific situation of the change of the world line, the scope of influence and the treatment of space, which is very helpful to brother Lu''s follow-up plan."


    "Do we need to test anything else besides this?"


    Lu Chen inquired. He didn''t need to thank Chu Zi. The other party was worried about their own affairs. They were used to it, and this was the tacit understanding between brothers.


    "There are still many things to verify, but some are more radical and will have a great influence. We need to do it step by step."


    Chu Zihang said, "I have taken over the secret organization under the Chu family and can collect all kinds of intelligence on the mainland. Brother Lu still continues to focus on improving his strength. I don''t think space will put us into an era of ease. I''m afraid something big will happen in the next few years."


    Yes, although there are a large number of burial calendar experts, the checks and balances among the major forces often do not appear that the old and strong come out against the young.


    In the whole Daxia Kingdom, the cultivation atmosphere is still positive and harmonious. At least for the young people of major forces, there is little chance that they are suddenly shot dead by the powerful elders.


    Just like the Holy Land in the sky covering world, even if each holy land looks at each other, it will not secretly send the elder strongman to kill the son of another family, because the other can


    This is the rules of the game between strong forces. Those who break the rules will come to no good end.


    "Luhua building belongs to the Chu family?"


    Lu Chen had some accidents. He didn''t hear Chu Zihang say that a few days ago.


    "I just learned that ''father'' handed over power to me last night. The Chu family has more power on the dark side than I thought. Most of the rebellious clan elders and my stupid brother don''t know about it."


    Chu Zihang explained: "it''s just that the situation of Luhua building is somewhat complicated and does not belong to the Chu family, because Luhua building works for the imperial family of the Xia Dynasty, which is also the ''loyalty'' of the Chu family for a long time."


    "Can you move?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    Chu Zihang nodded, "don''t worry about this. It''s just for public and private use. We should all be familiar in the college."


    The two met and saw the smile in each other''s eyes.


    "What about the Mothership?"


    Lu Chen is curious about extraterrestrial civilization.


    "There''s some trouble. I''m learning from the bottom of the machine. I still have something in common with the technology I know. Give me two years and I should be able to drive."


    Chu Zihang conservatively estimated that in fact, he had been able to start the power system of the Mothership, but the function of this Mothership was too complex to move until it was completely understood.


    "That''s it today. Brother Chu''s new official takes office. I have to make a good plan. I''ll go back to wushenshan."


    Lu Chen is not polite to Chu Zihang. After a series of tasks, he has accumulated 100000 contribution points, which is enough to exchange for a batch of third-class secret medicine and began to consider the advancement of blood.


    "Keep in touch within the group frequency."


    Chu Zihang nodded, while Lu Chen turned into streamer and returned to Wushen mountain.


    Chu Zihang looked leisurely, standing by the river when there was no one, thinking quietly.


    In fact, there are a few points today. He is still very confused.


    In terms of space, the node they invested in belongs to the turning point of history and the major event period of the burial calendar.


    So will the burial calendar reach its end in the next few years? In what form did you reach the end?


    He heard Lu Chen talk about the burial of Shenyuan. It seemed that something strange had happened not only to the burial of Shenyuan, but also to the other five ancient ruins in Xia.


    There was an inexplicable cry in the meteor fairy cave. A flame that could burn the most powerful people was lit in the Luofeng valley. The sword Qi burst into the sky in the quicksand sword tomb and cut down the stars. Unknown creatures came out of the original mine cave


    It seems that some changes will take place in this era. If it is the end of the era, there will be a problem.


    After burying the God calendar, is it really the modern life brother Lu once lived in?


    That capsule, judging from the wear and tear of time, has experienced nearly... 800000 years.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In 2009, the state of Xia, the Kunlun Mountains.


    Xia Mi sou threw the shovel aside, and "quit doing it, strike."


    Painted pear clothes are still wearing makeup and walking around with a compass. "Although it''s impossible to smuggle things from the burial calendar to modern times, we can also dig other relics."


    Xia Mi came lazily and hugged Hua Liyi''s arm, "but we can''t just rely on the mask to find the ruins? Your strong luck doesn''t seem to work here."


    It''s better for them to dig the secrets of the ancient times and bury them with each other.


    "The world is a little strange. It used to be easy to use. I''m not confident anymore."


    Painted pear clothes show eyebrows slightly wrinkled. She picked around on the map and chose more than a dozen places in a row. She asked Xia Mi to dig down, but she couldn''t dig out anything. There were no ancient relics.


    According to Chu Zihang''s analysis, they''d better do less in the ancient and modern times, because Lu Chen and Chu Zihang are involved. If their follow-up actions lead to changes in the world line, they will dig for nothing.


    Therefore, to avoid the information channels of Chu Zihang and Lu Chen, the irrelevant items obtained by them through modern exploration can be retained.


    The two women discussed it and thought it was not very simple. Let the painted pear clothes cover it.


    Painted pear dress is full of confidence. After all, she was the one who could find something by touching it casually in the keel when she was in aika mainland.


    But on the burial star, she held the compass to look for the dragon and ordered a hole, which was lonely.


    "I may know what''s going on."


    Xia miesi cableway, "draw pear clothes. Your luck is not enough."


    Painted pear clothes puzzled, "before we entered the world, we didn''t strengthen our equipment much, and I''ve had good luck recently."


    Xia Mi shook his head. "I don''t mean that. I mean, in this world, the lucky attribute of painting pear clothes is not ridiculously high."


    She recalled: "do you remember being in the abandoned place? Although elder martial brother Lu and my wood may think you are in Versailles, in fact, your explosion rate of killing monsters is really not as high as those in the past, right?"


    Painted pear clothes nodded again and again, "yes, in the past, when I used my skills to sweep the abyss creatures in aika, there were large pieces of falling. Although it was a very low-level treasure chest, we were too lazy to pick it up."


    Xia Mi looks strange. In fact, her lucky attribute is not low, with nine points. Therefore, when they often play some games relying on luck in the Dragon world, her luck is OK, but it is covered up by painted pear clothes.


    Of course, every time I play those games, Lu Chen is the most unlucky.


    "I think it''s a world-class problem. In the low-level world, the lucky attribute of drawing pear clothes may be very high, but in the high-level world, because the world is more stable, personal luck is difficult to play an obvious role."


    Xia Mi analyzed: "moreover, in such a world, take the novel I made up some time ago as an analogy. If covering the sky, there are obviously many ''lucky children'', and their lucky attributes will not be lower than you."

 Chapter 915

    "If you think about it, Ye Fan, the protagonist who covers the sky, can pick up something of fairy weapon level at the beginning. Is this reasonable?"


    Xia Mi said, "and you can pick up the top opportunities when you are very weak. In addition to him, other Tianjiao also have good luck, but when you finally collide with him, they are slowly pressed down."


    "It seems so. Don''t I have no advantage in the big world?"


    Painting pear clothes was a little distressed. Originally, this was her most complacent place.


    Xia Mi comforted: "those are the sons of destiny. We can''t compete with those with high lucky attributes. But don''t you think you can achieve what you want more than them in some things?"


    Hua Liyi thought quietly. Indeed, as Xia Mi said, from the general trend, the lucky attribute of the protagonist of a novel like Ye Fan must be higher than himself, but ye fan didn''t seem to think about anything, at least he didn''t feed it directly to his mouth.


    In some probabilistic games, there is no obvious lucky inclination. His luck is the general trend of overall growth.


    Their own luck is that they can open the box and deliver good goods. When the level of strengthened equipment is not high, there will be no mistakes and it is more stable.


    "I think lucky attribute is also a general concept. There should be something special about the talent of drawing pear clothes, but now it is suppressed by the world in lucky attribute, which is not obvious."


    Xia Mi analyzed and suggested, "why don''t we try again? This time, don''t think about looking for the relics that have absolutely nothing to do with elder martial brother Lu. Just think about looking for the entrance of ancient relics."


    Draw pear clothes, one holding a compass and the other holding a map. Start rotating again and choose the direction.


    When the pointer stopped and established a new position, "let Xia Mi try with me again."


    The location is still in the Kunlun Mountains, only a few hundred kilometers away from here. The speed of the two people is very fast, almost shifting in an instant.


    Xia Mi asked Hua Liyi to choose a place for excavation. She used the power of the earth to row out the land below.


    When the earth cracked and sank to a certain extent, a black smoke rose from the ground with unknown power.


    Painted pear clothes have quick eyes and quick hands. The spiritual power of Qianqiu dream overflows. Hold Xia Mifei and retreat.


    The black smoke spread from the ground. Where it passed, the surface dried up and cracked, and the flowers and plants withered and died. This phenomenon has been spreading for hundreds of miles before it stopped.


    The Kunlun Mountains lit up a slightly invisible light, and the black smoke gradually dissipated between heaven and earth, making Hua Liyi and Xia Mi look at each other.


    "Godzilla, it seems that we can''t dig anything."


    Painted pear clothes contacted Lu Chen in the group frequency. The black smoke was very bad. With the strength of her and Xia MI, she would lose half her life if she didn''t die.


    "Are you still in Kunlun mountain?"


    Lu Chen is in the Chaohua hall with ten pills in front of him, which are the secret medicines corresponding to the third stage of secret blood.


    "Xia MI and I want to find something to do in modern times, which can also be regarded as collecting lost historical information."


    Painted pear clothes said.


    Lu Chen thought for a while and his face changed. "Where are you in Kunlun mountain?"


    When Hua Liyi reported the specific location, he enlarged the deduction in his mind and hurriedly reminded: "you leave there quickly and don''t go to that place."


    In his memory, the location that Hua Liyi and Xia Mi dug should be the original mine cave of the Shenli era. That''s not a good place.


    On the continent where Shenli is buried, the original mine cave is known as the most dangerous ancient relic, not because it has the largest origin, but because there is thick black smoke all the year round, which is enough to kill the strong on the continent. Only the strong at the eighth level can explore deeply.


    "Oh, then we won''t dig."


    Painted pear clothes returned.


    Lu Chen felt that his wife was a little commited, so he proposed: "the water in the Shenwu Empire area is relatively deep. As Lu Ming said, you''d better not dig indiscriminately. If you dig something alive, no one can hold it down at that time, and Lu Ming can''t. You go to the Western Federation to investigate. I still can''t figure out some things."


    Xia Mi interrupted, "what is elder martial brother Lu confused about?"


    "I didn''t know anything about science and technology before, so I''ve never been surprised. But in the Dragon world, I''ve also heard classes in Kassel college, so I also have a knowledge of the development of human science and technology history."


    Lu Chen said: "in my memory, although the Shenwu empire was a little autistic at that time, its communication with the West was closed for only more than 100 years. Before that, the West was still backward and weak. Subject to the transmission of information and transportation, the Shenwu Empire disdained to attack the West."


    "But in just over a hundred years, the Western Union not only completed the transformation of modernization and industrialization, but even had space-based kinetic energy weapons when it finally wanted to kill me. This is unscientific. You know, they didn''t even enter the steam age before."


    When Lu Chen recalled these, he felt outrageous.


    Before that, he thought that it might be because of the more than 100 years of genius in the Western Federation, but later he realized that the development of industry needs accumulation and time, and the original development of technology needs a lot of time. How can the Western Federation develop so fast?


    From the end of the 19th century to the 21st century, from the era of cold weapons to space-based kinetic energy weapons?


    If there''s nothing fishy in it, he won''t believe it.


    "Then Xia MI and I will go to the Western Federation and help Godzilla vent his anger."


    Hua Liyi smiled. She was just talking, but she was not ready to go to the Western Federation to kill. At most, she bullied the decision-making level.


    Lu Chen was relieved when he heard the speech. The area where the Western Federation is located is still very safe. At least in the burial calendar, the west is still a barren land with thin aura and bitter cold. No friars are willing to go there to practice, and civilians cannot cross the sea to the wasteland.


    After all, Daxia is vast, sparsely populated and very prosperous. Who wants to go to a place where birds don''t shit?


    After cutting off the call, Lu Chen began to swallow the secret medicine.


    He will shut up for a month and absorb all the secret medicine.


    With the strength of secret blood increasing in the body, Lu Chen understood Wu nerve and entered a state of calmness.


    Time passes slowly in ancient and modern times. There are no rising waves in the long river.


    Thirty days later, Lu Chen sat on the mourning platform and slowly spit out a mouthful of miscellaneous gas. When he opened his eyes, the deep red in his eyes was even more.


    Now, even if he does not enter the combat state, his pupils are no longer completely dark. From the center to the outer end, it is a gradient from dark red to dark.


    He took a total of 11 secret medicines of the third stage. Now the secret medicines of this stage have no effect on him, and his divine secret blood lineage has been increased by 2 levels.


    Wushenshan estimates that there has never been a person who uses secret medicine to improve like him. He can''t find a secret blood warrior who reaches this intensity by virtue of skill and other cultivation. In addition, his upper limit of endurance is very high, so it doesn''t need to be absorbed for a long time to use secret medicine.


    With the increase of his spiritual strength during this period of practice, he will also have the advantage of absorbing his own spirit.


    He checked his details menu and was satisfied with his new attributes.


    [pioneer 009, your attribute details are as follows (including equipment and title)]


    Physique: 198 points (+ 6)


    Strength: 196 points (+ 6)


    Agility: 196 points (+ 6)


    Spirit: 189 points (+ 2)


    Charm: - 19 points (- 5)


    Lucky: 2 o''clock


    It can be said to be a reborn change. Indeed, it is the most suitable growth for my hometown. In the past, the promotion of the secret blood of God was almost life-threatening. Now I just need to do a simple task in Wushen mountain and exchange it with contribution points.


    And he felt that he was decidedly different from other secret blood warriors. If most secret blood warriors and atavists had the so-called upper limit.


    So at present, Lu Chen doesn''t feel the upper limit of his blood. There are still three question marks in the upper level column behind his divine secret blood.


    The six point improvement of the main attribute makes Lu Chen not adapt to the changes of his body for a while. It takes a period of running in, otherwise he is prone to problems in battle.


    The highest state of divine prohibition he has ever experienced is not as strong as his current strength.


    The only thing that makes Lu Chen dissatisfied is that his charm decreases again. Sure enough, the decrease of charm is mainly due to the secret blood of God, which is not related to his appearance.


    Out of the Chaohua hall, Lu Chen is ready to take some more tasks.


    As Lu Feng said, generally speaking, the secret blood warriors at their level can earn more than 10000 contribution points by taking a task and running once. Therefore, the secret medicine of three stages is very cheap for them.


    However, the secret blood warrior who can reach the strength of Lu Feng has been in the fourth stage for a long time. Lu Chen''s advantage is that he can greatly improve through secret medicine in a short time and is located at the upper level of the "true disciple".


    The secret medicine of the fourth stage is much more expensive. It takes 100000 contribution points to exchange one. The secret medicine of the fifth stage up is only exchanged by elders, and it takes millions of contribution points to exchange.


    As for the final secret medicine of the sixth stage, it is said that only the mountain owner is qualified to use it. If others want to use it, they must make significant contributions to Wushen mountain, or they will not be able to obtain it.


    When Lu Chen left the square, the elder Lu Tianhua stood on the ladder in the upper half of Zhige peak, his eyes locked on Lu Chen''s back.


    "In only one month, I finished the third level of secret blood stage, which is much stronger than my imagination..."


    Lu Tianhua murmured, "it doesn''t feel like..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tianfeng, in the Deacon hall, Lu Chen stood in front of the ruler again.


    Douzi secret blessing. When Emperor Wu''s Sutra reached its peak, he hit it with one punch.


    The ruby on the celestial ruler rose rapidly and didn''t stop until it rose to two feet eight feet four inches.


    The Tianfeng disciple in charge of the detection looked at Lu Chen as if he were looking at monsters. He heard that the younger martial brother on duty said that the new senior brother Lu Chen from zhigefeng could only hit more than two feet and two feet a month ago. Is this drug addiction crazy?


    But even if the secret medicine is enough, can it absorb and grow so fast in a month?


    Lu Chen was not very satisfied with this value, because the record next to the ruler didn''t refresh his own, and he didn''t even enter the top 100.


    He felt that he should be able to play a few more inches up, but his body had not fully adapted and his combat effectiveness was not fully played.


    He held the scabbard of the dark dark dark, put the regicide in it and walked to the counter. This is his habit now. After all, this scabbard can add a little luck to himself.


    "Elder martial brother Lu, are you sure you want to take this task?"


    The female disciple in charge of receiving and handling the task hesitated, because Lu Chen''s task was to investigate the burial of Shenyuan.


    This kind of survey task will be released in Wushen mountain every year, and there are a lot of people to receive. After all, as long as you actually go there, even if you don''t collect any rare materials, you will get a lot of contribution points and a good job if you write a detailed status report.


    However, today is different. Now the burial Shenyuan is blocked by the gulong grottoes. After negotiating with the gulong grottoes, the gulong Grottoes made concessions and allowed the disciples of the younger generation to go to investigate again. All forces are not allowed to send the strong of the older generation to intervene.


    These Regulations are obviously full of gunpowder. The concession of Gulong Grottoes is likely to fail to capture the creature who escaped from the pit of burial God, and do not want to confront major forces for a long time.


    But everyone knows that the secret in the burial pit is about to surface. When the opportunity comes, I''m afraid there will be fierce fighting among the young generation, which is the default situation of all major forces.


    As a result, this task has become a high-risk one. Many candidates are hiding from the task. After all, even the powerful true disciples dare not say they can survive the chaotic war.


    This is called survey mission, which is actually a struggle between life and death.


    "Let''s take this task. The actual situation may not be very dangerous. I don''t think there are weaker peers who also took this task."


    Lu Chen is not ready to change, because the contribution point of this task is very high. Just one trip can have 100000 contribution points.


    On the dark side of the mission, wushenshan offered a reward. Once the situation gets out of control and a disorderly war breaks out, wushenshan disciples will receive a high reward for their contribution points every time they kill a disciple of other forces.


    One word, volume.


    The comprehensive strength sent by all forces will not differ too much. Wushenshan is famous for its strength in the young generation. Lu Chen doesn''t think they will be in a weak position in the competition.


    It''s not his turn to deal with a stronger opponent. He has a stronger senior brother to deal with the enemy.


    Lu Chen now also needs to fight to run in his new attributes. Rather than fighting some strange things, he is more willing to fight with the young strong men of mankind and can understand his own Dharma and Tao.


    The leader of this mission is also Zhige peak. Lu Qingqing, who ranks fourth on the sky scale, is also a senior sister. Lu Chen has not seen Zhige peak.


    After completing the formalities, Lu Chen went straight down the mountain. The disciples of Wushen mountain did not set out collectively, but gathered at a branch rudder in the East China Sea. Before the task began, the disciples there were on standby.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the valley of the Witch King, a man with red upper body, short and capable, and long braids walked out of the big tent of command, with bloodthirsty excitement in his eyes.


    He was holding a staff made of withered rattan, but he was not a mage, but a wizard. The valley of the king of witches in the world was very suitable for him, but he got a leap forward in less than two months.


    In the Xia emperor''s room, a young man in purple and gold clothes saluted his elders with a warm smile on his face, "the child will live up to his father''s expectations."


    He is surrounded by dragon Qi and has an extraordinary appearance. The power he exudes faintly startles some old and powerful people in the hall.


    At the top of the snow moon peak, a petite single horsetail girl and other female disciples stood respectfully in front of a snow haired woman.


    The woman in the glittering armor glanced, "you go first, I''ll deal with some things, and then go there."

 Chapter 916

    The sea breeze brings the warmth of winter. The clear sky and the boundless sea shine each other in the distance. On the big stones on the beach, men''s broken hair in front of their forehead dances with the wind.


    Lu Chen closed his eyes and sank his heart. He sat there with his knees crossed, holding the soul stone and honing his spirit and soul.


    Not far from the rear, there are undulating buildings. Here is the branch of Wushen mountain on the southeast coast.


    In this area, more than 50 true disciples from Wushen mountain gathered, which can be said to be a rare large-scale operation.


    "Younger martial brother Chen and elder martial sister Qingqing call for people to gather. It''s time."


    A voice sounded behind Lu Chen. It was a senior brother of Tianfeng who participated in the mission of burying Shenyuan.


    Lu Chen returned to consciousness, got up and thanked, "thank you for reminding me, elder martial brother."


    As they walked together, they came to the square in front of the gate of the complex, where a tall woman in blue was standing.


    Her head is like a waterfall, reaching to her waist. Unlike master sister Lu Shuishui, she is a stunning woman with a symbol, but she also has the evil spirit of being a secret blood warrior. Many younger martial brothers are a little cautious in front of her.


    After all, this is probably the fourth best of the younger generation of disciples in wushenshan.


    "When everyone is here, let me say a few words first."


    Lu Qingqing said after seeing Lu Chen and several other disciples coming to the queue and counting the number of people.


    "This mission is very dangerous. There may be a large-scale conflict, which we don''t have to worry about."


    Lu Qingqing said and smiled. "Once the war starts, it''s time to die."


    Lu Chen was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the other party said he didn''t have to worry about the "life" of other sect disciples


    "In addition, according to your own strength, you can form a team by yourself. At that time, I will try to divide the battlefield."


    When Lu Qingqing finished, he turned and waved, "let''s go."


    It was really a few words. There was no wordiness. Lu Chen thought he would listen for half an hour.


    Many people present have been to the burial pit, so they are familiar with the route. Under the leadership of Lu Qingqing, they set out from the southeast sea and began to dive in front of an uninhabited island.


    Diving is always a magical sport, but as the strong men in the world, they certainly don''t touch the water.


    Lu Qingqing opened the way in front. The separated water flow and white waves rose, obscuring the scenery in the sea. The people dived rapidly, which was no different from the speed of moving forward in the air.


    A little later, they stopped because they were blocked.


    In the extremely deep sea area, it should be dark, but the surrounding area is clear and full of blue brilliance, giving the race a sense of dream.


    In front of Lu Chen and them, there is a giant dragon that is difficult to see from the perspective range. It is green all over, with four claws and five claws. The dragon''s power is vast in the sea, which makes the sea animals in this area dare not approach.


    "This elder, I and others are disciples of Wushen mountain. They were ordered to bury God in the abyss."


    Lu Qingqing came forward and said generously after saluting.


    The so-called dragon sees the head but not the tail. Lu Chen and others stop at the interruption. If they don''t open their divine knowledge, they can''t even see the head and face of the elder of the ancient Dragon Cave who inherited the blood of the real dragon.


    I can only hear the thick and dignified voice echoing in the sea, "wushenshan... You are the last to come. There are fewer people than I thought. What about the documents?"


    When Lu Qingqing heard the speech, a jade plaque appeared in his hand, in which there was the voice of the elder.


    After the jade pendant flew to the blue sea and the green dragon, its huge body moved. It was not its original position that blocked the passage. It was just a gesture.


    If Lu Qingqing doesn''t communicate the documents given to the elder, he will continue to dive with many younger martial brothers and sisters, and he will definitely encounter the attack of this ancient dragon.


    There was no discussion in the team. Lu Chen had no acquaintances and didn''t mention it. Even his familiar classmates wouldn''t talk much at this time. After all, this task is not deep-sea tourism.


    Continue to dive. They don''t know the geometry. They came to a trench. Lu Qingqing obviously came many times, found the place and directly led the people into it.


    After passing through that ancient array, there is no sea water around, and the air is surprisingly fresh.


    Lu Chen looked around and found that it was a circular space with a radius of thousands of miles. Directly opposite their entry point, there was a towering bronze gate with an ancient atmosphere of vicissitudes.


    There are all kinds of flowers, plants and vegetation on the land below, but they are all types not seen on land, and some have the characteristics of algae in the sea.


    There is plenty of aura in the air, which is no worse than that on land, and you can see several miraculous drugs in your sight, but the year is not long. If you want to come here, the miraculous drugs of the year have already been picked up by the disciples of various forces or people in Gulong cave.


    This space gives people a special feeling. It should be a small world only opened up by ancient gods. It has a repressive force, which makes it difficult for people to attack the sky and earth at any time, especially the fluctuation of the bronze door, which even makes some disciples feel difficult to float in the air.


    Lu Chen glanced around and found that as the ancient dragon said, the people of Wushen mountain came the latest.


    People from the imperial family of the great Xia Dynasty, the valley of the Witch King and the snow moon peak have all arrived. The gulong Grottoes did not join in the excitement this time, but closed the venue to see the performances of other forces.


    Lu Qingqing led the crowd down a small undulating mountain, reached out to introduce the younger martial brothers and sisters, and pointed to the direction of the Wuwang valley. "See that fat man? If you fight in the back, stay away from him."


    Lu Chen followed Qingqing''s gesture to see that the people in Wuwang valley are located on a grassland. The fat man Lu Qingqing said is a man nearly ten feet tall. He is bloated, with a face of horizontal flesh, a red fruit on his upper body, fat drooping at his waist, and the totem is slightly deformed because of his obesity.


    At this time, sensing the eyes of Wushen mountain people, the tall and fat man turned to look at the people and grinned with a ferocious smile. He reached out and pulled a string of skulls hanging from his lower waist and stayed on a skull, which was owned by a heavyweight true disciple of Wushen mountain.


    This can be said to be a provocative behavior. The other party''s ferocious Spirit extends along the space and presses on the area where the disciples of Wushen mountain are located. Lu Qingqing didn''t stop it. The disciples of Wushen mountain look as usual.


    In terms of this evil spirit, the disciples of Wushen mountain are the most insensitive. Although the fat man in Wuwang Valley may be much better than them, he is not fierce enough.


    "This is Jiang Kui, the Third Elder in Wuwang valley. He is good at strengthening himself with totems and witchcraft. He is an alien in Wuwang Valley, but he has great talent in fighting. He has fought and killed disciples of Wushen mountain similar to his realm. If you fight, don''t get close to the battlefield between me and him."


    Lu Qingqing is very patient when explaining these. Obviously, he has a strong sense of responsibility.


    Everyone''s tasks are taken voluntarily, but as the oldest and strongest elder martial sister present, she should try her best to bring her younger martial brothers and sisters back safely.


    Lu Chen''s attention was not all on the strongest person in the Witch King Valley mentioned by Lu Qingqing, but was attracted by a thin man holding a vine stick.


    The feeling of the other party is somewhat different from that of the ordinary disciples of the Wuwang valley. There are also differences in the style of totem lines. When Lu Chen meets the eyes of the other party, he immediately understands that this is not an indigenous people, but a person of space.


    Looking at the eyes, the other party seems to have experienced many worlds. Fatigue and freshness of the world are intertwined, with strange madness.


    The thin man left a long whip on his head and coiled it around his neck. He pulled down the end of the whip on his neck and showed Lu Chen a tongue sticking movement, like a hanged man.


    The hint of this behavior was obvious, but Lu Chen didn''t respond. He felt a little bored.


    He is obviously targeted by the other party. He may be a judge or stronger, but it is probably not enough to kill himself.


    With Lu Chen''s current strength, even if Lu Qingqing wants to kill him, it can''t be won at once. It takes at least 100 moves.


    Although the space investigation system has been disabled, Wudao Tianyan can still see the general strength of the other party. Although his judgment is inaccurate because of the spiritual gap, Lu Qingqing''s comprehensive attribute should be around 205.


    "Look over there, the dressed animals of the imperial family in the summer. Younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters should pay attention."


    Lu Qingqing turned to another direction and pointed to the camp of the imperial family in the summer.


    Lu Chen looked around. There stood a man in yellow robes, about 1.85 meters tall, tall and dignified. He had long hair, a vertical crown at the top, scattered below and holding a folding fan. He was talking and laughing with the royal family.


    Sensing Lu Qingqing''s line of sight, he turned his head and showed a gentle smile, like greeting an old friend who had been away for a long time.


    "That''s Ji ruohai, the Third Prince of the imperial family of the Xia Dynasty. It is said that the imperial Scripture has been quickly repaired to the last level. Although he looks elegant, there are many girls and children every year, from mortals to monks."


    Lu Qingqing obviously doesn''t like this Ji ruohai, and his disgust in his eyes is hard to hide. "He has strong strength. It''s best not to collide with him. The attack power of the imperial classic is very overbearing. If he doesn''t lose our martial nerve, the score will be very fast."


    Lu Qingqing''s meaning is obvious. Even if the disciples of tongshui Zhun compete, there will be a big gap in the time of winning and losing because of different combat styles.


    If you encounter the imperial Scripture of the imperial family in the summer, you may die in more than ten rounds. Then other senior brothers don''t even have time to save you.


    Finally, Lu Qingqing turned her eyes to the person on the snow moon peak, and there was a little accident in her beautiful eyes, "she actually led the team..."


    She paused and pointed to the stunning woman who was supported by the stars of the female disciples of the snow moon peak. In a white dress, she swayed like a lotus in the wind. Her figure was exquisite and beautiful, and her plain face reflected the dark flowers, reminiscent of the ice lotus at the top of the snow moon peak.


    She stood there talking and laughing with her younger martial sisters, as if she didn''t notice the eyes of the people in wushenshan, looking calm and calm.


    "This is Ling Wanqing of XueYue peak, who has become famous in recent years. Just pay attention and leave it to me."


    Lu Qingqing was surprised to see Ling Wanqing, not because the other party was very strong, on the contrary, because she felt that Ling Wanqing was a little weak in view of today''s situation.


    At least she felt that Ling Wanqing was not the opponent of any of the leaders of the four forces present.


    Although the forces of all sides did not send the strongest of the younger generation to this burial Shenyuan survey, they also sent enough disciples.


    This is also a silent tacit understanding among various forces. Although they want to further find out the secret of the gradual opening of the buried Shenyuan, they do not want to raise the conflict to the core combat power.


    The chief disciples of several major forces often reach the level of the top combat power of the sect. They can''t accept this kind of conflict and loss.


    Therefore, just as Wushen mountain did not send master sister Lu SHUILIU, Jiang man of Wuwang Valley, Ji Xinghe, the eldest prince of Daxia, and ye Liufeng, the eldest martial sister of XueYue peak, did not participate in the operation.


    But before taking the task, Lu Chen had a conversation with Lu Ming. I heard that the eldest martial sister seemed to have gone to Kunlun. I don''t know whether to check the situation in the ancient mine.


    "Elder martial sister Qingqing, shall we wait here?"


    A true disciple asked. He had been to the burial pit many times. To tell the truth, the space of thousands of miles was not big for them. Even with the oppressive power of the small world, it was a matter of a few breaths to turn around.


    All kinds of opportunities and miraculous drugs in the burial pit have long been collected. To tell the truth, there is nothing to explore in the periphery.


    At present, the only doubt is the huge bronze door. This is a secret that has not been solved for more than 500000 years. People will be curious.


    What''s behind the bronze door that even the master of Wushen mountain can''t break open?


    Lu Qingqing grinned and said, "why, can''t wait to fight with them?"


    The true disciple waved his hand again and again, "elder martial sister, I don''t mean that. I just want to know what''s next?"

 Chapter 917

    Lu Chen is also curious about whether to follow the process or start work directly?


    He knows that all the people gathered here are waiting for the next wave of changes in the burial pit. At that time, there will be treasures, opportunities, and even the possibility of opening the door.


    But his brain circuit is simple. He feels that he will inevitably fall into the chaos of competition anyway. Isn''t it good to fight first?


    "Wait."


    Lu Qingqing said faintly, "it''s not time yet. There should be a cave opened this time. There will be conflict after exploration, but everything is unknown."


    When the disciples of Wushen mountain heard the speech, many people showed disappointed eyes.


    I''m not afraid to wait too long, but I suddenly understand that there may not be earth shaking chaos when I was buried in the Shenyuan.


    If there is no opportunity worth fighting for, the major forces are not stupid. There is no need to fight and kill. It''s cold for nothing.


    Lu Chen felt a look at him. When looking back, he nodded without trace.


    He was still a little surprised. He didn''t expect to see his old acquaintances in space in his ancient burial calendar.


    Among the disciples of XueYue peak, there is a petite woman in snow-white close fitting clothes with a single horsetail. It is Lengyue.


    This makes Lu Chen sigh. I have to say that the quality of the disciples sent by xueyuefeng this time is really poor. Even people of Lengyue''s level can be sent.


    It''s not that Lu Chen despises Leng Yue, but although Leng Yue is the arbiter, has gained great benefits in the place abandoned by God, and has an organic relationship in XueYue peak, at present, her comprehensive attribute is just 185 o''clock, which is really at the bottom compared with many disciples present.


    Like wushenshan, among the disciples participating in this mission, those with the lowest attributes also reached 190 points. These disciples are in the middle of their team and belong to the objects taken care of by senior brothers and sisters.


    Lengyue is standing in the camp of XueYue peak at this time, but it is not surprising to see Lu Chen.


    When she came to the burial calendar, she had a certain understanding of the world, and met a secret blood warrior of Wushen mountain some time ago, she knew that Lu Chen definitely had roots in the world.


    To spoil the urine of pioneers with space, how can we not put Lu Chen into this open world.


    But she was not sure whether Lu Chen was put into ancient or modern times. Today, she saw real people directly.


    In fact, she doesn''t really want to come to this task. She''s not a fool. She clearly knows that there may be immortals fighting in disorder. Isn''t she looking for death when she comes here with a weak chicken?


    But she had one skill, which was favored by the elder martial sister. She wanted her to be a tool man. She promised a lot of benefits and was guaranteed to absolutely protect her. Only then did she seek wealth and risk and recognize it.


    You can''t deny it. In such a sect, it''s said that the teacher''s life is difficult to violate. Her identity is so that there is no room to refuse.


    But the elder martial sister who agreed to cover her finally said that she had something to do temporarily and would arrive later.


    This leads not only to her, but also to other senior sisters who do not have a sense of security.


    Elder martial sister Ling Wanqing has said that she will wait and see first. They will not compete for the strategic secret of burying Shenyuan unless it is an absolutely necessary opportunity.


    This feeling is still very uncomfortable for Lengyue. She is more willing to perform some combat tasks that are not different from her strength, rather than being cautious and unable to act on the high-end battlefield.


    Lu Chen took back his eyes and frowned, because he felt that he had just been spied on. It was an extremely special skill, like crossing over him, but even Lu Qingqing didn''t notice it.


    He scanned the space and saw the Wuwang valley. The thin man in the Wuwang Valley looked as usual. He looked at the Royal team in the summer, which was also normal.


    Lu Chen just kept it in mind, knowing that most of the explorers present noticed his identity and stared at himself.


    Among the people who went to the burial pit this time, Wushen mountain had the least number, with a total of 53 people. The royal family of the great Xia Dynasty had the most people, with 97 people, followed by the valley of the Witch King, with 81 people. There were also very few people on XueYue peak, with only 62 people.


    Although Wushen mountain is at a disadvantage in terms of the number of people, the disciples of Wushen mountain don''t have the consciousness in this regard. They look at the disciples of other forces like wolves one by one. They are all gearing up and can''t wait to fight.


    The eyes of the disciples of Wushen mountain made the disciples of other three forces feel bad. Many people secretly scolded "a group of madmen"


    The female disciples of xueyuefeng felt goose bumps and rubbed their arms from time to time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the next few days, the four camps were at peace, camped separately, and did not conduct polite communication.


    In fact, for Lu Qingqing, he has dealt with the stronger disciples of other forces, and some even have a good relationship, but in this scene, no one goes to say hello to each other.


    Even if we met and talked happily in field missions in the past, there is nothing to say about today''s situation with different positions.


    Because zongmen raised you so big, it''s not for you to talk about feelings with outsiders at a critical moment.


    Until the sixth day, when Lu Chen yawned bored, Lu Qingqing asked everyone to cheer up.


    Lu Chen withdrew from the cultivation of soul stone and found that the disciples of all forces gathered together, and this small world was shaking. This was the change of burial God abyss caused by the operation of stars and the change of tide.


    Lu Qingqing looked at several directions, "the divine grottoes are about to appear, and the scale may be larger than before."


    God cave, Lu Chen also came here after hearing this term.


    After the elder martial brother explained, he knew that although the bronze door of the buried Shenyuan would not open, caves would appear on the walls around the bronze door every few years.


    Some ancient secrets are often hidden in those caves. It is said that Wushen mountain once carried the body of God from it, but even its own disciples are difficult to determine the authenticity of the information.


    The walls around the bronze door are also hard. If the master of Wushen mountain comes, he can break it, but it can only make the mountain slide. Moreover, he believes that there is nothing in the mountain broken by brute force.


    If you want to find something in this mountain wall, you must wait for natural transformation and open the God cave.


    Every time there is a god cave, it is the time for the disciples of all major forces to gather, but there may not be good things in the God cave. Sometimes there is nothing valuable in it, so we can only dig a few stones and take them back.


    Obviously, during the period of many changes in the buried Shenyuan, the shengrottoes appear to have high value, and there is little possibility of vacuum in them.


    The disciples didn''t expect the opening of the bronze gate, but the investigation of the grottoes was an important part of the mission.


    With the tremor of the small world and the roar of large pieces of gravel falling to the ground, a cave up to hundreds of feet opened on the wall, filled with strange spatial fluctuations.


    The opening of the cave is also limited. Once the cycle has passed, the mountain will "slide" again and cover up the hole. Even if the strong dig it again, there is still a mountain behind it, and there is no original cave.


    The sky passed by and fell in front of the cave. The inside was dark and deep. No one knew what was in it before entering.


    The people of the imperial family of the great Xia Dynasty arrived first, but did not enter directly. Ji ruohai led the Royal disciples to stand in front of the grottoes and greeted other fallen people with a smile. "Gentlemen, the highlight of our task has not come yet, but there will be Grottoes every few years. It''s not worth fighting and killing as soon as we come up. How about we decide the order?"


    Lu Qingqing sneered, "counsellor bag, don''t dare to enter first."


    Jiang Kui of Wuwang Valley laughed and said, "are you afraid of being stabbed by me?"


    The people of xueyuefeng stood outside without interrupting, just watching the play.


    Ji ruohai was not angry at all when he listened to their words. "It''s not advice, it''s caution. We can''t stand being stabbed in the back by your families, although there are many of us."


    Jiang Kui asked, "what do you want?"


    "Set the order. Each house should enter at an interval of half an hour."


    Ji ruohai shook open the folding fan and said with a smile, "let''s choose some younger martial brothers and sisters and have a competition to see how the results are. It doesn''t hurt the harmony until the point is made."


    The people present are thoughtful. In this way, they can indeed avoid being chased and killed. The interior of the cave is very large. With a time interval, everyone may not bump into each other, but the advantage of the first person to enter is obvious.


    If the exploration is fast enough and the luck is good enough, it is likely that when the people behind come in, they have almost searched.


    "I just like to play with these empty ones. Our practice levels are different. How do you plan to define them?"


    Lu Qingqing said coldly, feeling that Ji ruohai wanted to play tricks.


    "In the final analysis, whether you focus on physical cultivation or spiritual cultivation, the whole is still energy aggregation. The fairy edge stone can measure the overall volume, which is more fair."


    Ji ruohai took out a millstone. The big one was jade. "Every family has it. It can''t be fake."


    Jiang Kui''s fat face turned his small eyes, "yes, that''s it. Let''s go first."


    If Kui xiuhai didn''t want to be buried, she wouldn''t be led by the bronze God ruoqing, but ruoqing didn''t think it would be so easy for her to leave.


    The grottoes opened at this time point are indeed special, but they exist every few years, and they will not be beaten to death when they come up.


    Ji ruohai winked at several younger brothers behind him. Three of them stepped out and tested them one by one in front of the Xianyuan stone.


    "Haven''t you seen it, younger martial brother? It tests people''s overall energy level. There are seven colors: red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue and purple. However, it can only be used by people below the elder level. The brighter and darker the same color, the stronger it is."


    Seeing Lu Chen''s doubts, a senior brother of wushenshan helped to introduce him.


    "I see. Thank you for your answer, elder martial brother."


    Lu Chenyuan''s disciple stood on the blue stone and looked at it.


    The three people have measured that the brightness and depth are in the same place. In Lu Chen''s perception, the attributes of these people are as if they were themselves. The comprehensive test of this jade is indeed quite accurate.


    Jiang Kui of Wuwang Valley thought for a moment and said to his family, "you, you, you, past."


    His eyesight is very accurate. The light of the three people in the valley of the Witch King is also similar to that of the royal family in the summer.


    At this time, Ling Wanqing of XueYue peak said, "we won''t compare. We''ll go in at last."


    Lu Qingqing frowned at the fairy edge stone and looked at Ji ruohai. There were not so many people from Wushen mountain. He couldn''t find three people who were as good as them.


    If you look for the weaker ones, you will obviously suffer a loss. If you look for the stronger ones, both Wuwang Valley and Daxia will not agree.


    She swept through the crowd and found that only the new junior brother of zhigefeng agreed with Lu Chen''s current comprehensive situation, but Lu Chen had only one.


    "Elder martial sister Qingqing, I can come."


    Lu Chen walked to Lu Qingqing and looked at her, "I can do it alone."


    "Huo, it is said that the people of wushenshan are dedicated to martial arts and are very forthright. This younger martial brother is really admirable."


    Ji ruohai said at this time with a smile, "but we have a duel with each other. Younger martial brother, don''t worry. If you can win, Lien Chan can do it."


    A female disciple of xueyuefeng whispered, "it''s shameless."


    Ji ruohai didn''t hear it. He just didn''t want face. What''s the use of face?


    "You go back first."


    Lu Qingqing pulled Lu Chen back with his spiritual power and looked at Ji ruohai, "shall I play with you? One-on-one, decisive victory or defeat?"


    Ji ruohai stood up and said, "isn''t this boring? Ask brother Jiang, will he?"


    Lu Qingqing frowned and knew that the other party had caught the Wuwang Valley and met the conditions for competition. Jiang Kui certainly didn''t want to decide life and death with others now.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t worry, I have no problem coming."


    Lu Chen''s hands are itchy. The key is that he can''t wait to search the cave.


    Lu Qingqing knew that she was overcast by Ji ruohai, but she still had confidence in Lu Chen''s strength. It''s better to say that the disciples of Wushen mountain, if they were the same under the so-called Xianyuan stone energy level test, they often had to be more able to fight.


    If Lu Chen''s strength is affected by the injury after the first World War, she will step back and enter the third wave.


    "Younger martial brother Chen, be careful. The royal family is dirty in the summer."


    Lu Qingqing nodded in agreement, and did not forget to ridicule Ji ruohai. Ji ruohai just smiled.


    Lu Chen stepped out of the line and tested it on the fairy edge stone. It also burst out a blue light as bright as before, which means that his comprehensive attributes are not different from those of those people.


    A regicide wrapped in a black scabbard appeared in his hand and looked at the six disciples. "Don''t come one by one, you go together."


    As soon as Lu Qingqing''s face changed, did he want to say that this younger martial brother has a pit in his head?


    Ji ruohai has already started clapping his hands, "OK! I like young heroes like younger martial brother Lu, heroic!"


    Jiang Kui also sneered, "this is what you said."


    Lu Chen nodded. As he walked, Emperor Wu''s Sutra ran. The secret of God''s blood surged like the sea, and the red fog wrapped around him like a piece of practice. The evil spirit and killing opportunity condensed without hair. He looked at the six disciples who sneered at him and grinned back with a friendly smile.


    He glanced at Ji ruohai. "Although it''s a duel, if they are hacked to death by me, can''t you blame me?"


    Ji ruohai felt something was wrong, but even if the disciples of wushenshan were stronger, he didn''t think he could defeat six with one.


    As for killing with a knife, it was just teasing him.


    He nodded and said with a smile, "it''s normal to have some accidents."


    The connotation of this is that it''s normal for our people to kill you.


    Lu Qingqing comes forward and is trying to pull Lu Chen back to stop his brain pumping competition, but Lu Chen has already made a knife.


    The invincible intention, with a fierce murderous spirit, turns into a dark dagger Gang as the regicide comes out of the scabbard.


    Lu Chen is blessed with a customized equipment effect. The Dou word secret is opened and Tian Hu cuts across it.


    Ji ruohai and Jiang Kui''s eyes coagulated, and Lu Qingqing stopped his action.


    Lu Chen put the regicide back in his scabbard. His broken hair danced wildly in the strong wind, and the red in his eyes gradually faded away.


    At the same time, the six disciples standing on the central field broke from their waist one after another, and the spirit did not fluctuate when they fell down.


    The surrounding vegetation is still shaking, and the vigorous wind didn''t stop until several forces came forward.


    Lu Chen shrugged innocently, "it seems that he didn''t control his strength."

 Chapter 918

    The eyes of the people present were shocked, even the leaders of the four forces, including Ji ruohai and Jiang Kui.


    Ji ruohai looked at Lu Qingqing and observed the consternation in the other party''s eyes. Only then did he know that he was not hit by anti Yin. Even this woman didn''t know Lu Chen''s strength.


    What is the concept of killing six opponents of the same level with one knife when there is little difference in basic strength?


    The boy named Lu Chen has more than one level than the other six disciples in terms of soul, Sabre and explosive.


    In the team of xueyuefeng, Lengyue looked at this scene and sighed that big brother Lu was still as angry as before. She didn''t understand what a low-key is.


    At present, although it has given a bad breath to Wushen mountain and deterred the royal family and Wuwang Valley in the summer, everyone knows the truth of shooting the head bird with a gun. If there is a disorderly war later, Lu Chen will definitely be targeted.


    Ji ruohai and Jiang Kui give priority to killing Lu Chen whenever they have a chance. If such potential seeds are allowed to grow, they will be a monster at the level of land water flow in the future.


    "Younger martial brother Chen, you did a good job."


    Lu Qingqing stepped into the entrance with a smile between her eyebrows and stood in front of Lu Chen in order to prevent Ji ruohai from suddenly killing Lu Chen without talking about Wu De.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t lose my life."


    Lu Chen said modestly and retreated back to the army.


    The people from the valley of the Witch King and the royal family of the great Xia Dynasty went to the venue to collect the corpses. They all looked gloomy. No one expected that one in six would be killed instantly.


    The so-called point to point, after all, is just talking. At the same basic level, you can''t even take a knife from each other. Who can you blame?


    "The result seems obvious. Do you two have to compete again? Decide two or three?"


    Lu Qingqing looked at Ji ruohai, and the meaning of ridicule in his words was not concealed.


    Ji ruohai quickly adjusted his mood, put on a warm smile and looked at Jiang Kui. "We won''t rob brother Jiang. Just enter the third wave."


    The proposal of the competition was what he said, and he asked the people of the Witch King Valley to step on the pit with him. At this time, he made some concessions to help him.


    In any case, the exploration of God Grottoes is not bad in the future, except that the first one has the greatest advantage.


    He originally proposed this, but he didn''t want the people of Wushen mountain to enter the cave first, because although Wushen mountain seems to have the least people, its comprehensive strength may be the strongest in the presence.


    Moreover, these reckless men are unreasonable when searching and looting. They will rush and mess around in the God cave, and it will be difficult for the people behind them to make profits.


    Lu Qingqing stopped arguing with Ji ruohai and waved, "go in and have a look."


    After saying that, he rushed to the inside of the cave with a group of disciples.


    Ji ruohai took out a small hourglass to start timing. He was shameless. He couldn''t break the rules before such a big event set by the four sides.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In 2009, deep in the South Pacific.


    The supporters took the submersible to the deep trench again and came to the space where the God was buried in the abyss.


    The girl in the sailor''s suit jumped out of the cockpit first and looked upset. "Now, the burial star has been cleared, and most of Lu''s teammates have left. We can''t find anyone at all."


    Wang Tiezhu also frowned after landing. "Do you think there''s a possibility that Lu''s teammates haven''t left the burial star yet?"


    "What do you say?"


    A female supporter of Hongmeng space was puzzled.


    ''live without shame'' took a dry smoke, "because the world line changes very frequently. According to my previous statement, if the impact of one thing on future generations is limited, it is impossible to reconstruct the whole universe together."


    "For example, if it''s just a trivial matter, such as you moved a stone in ancient times, resulting in its different position in later generations, but it has no impact on the operation of the world, then the world will correct in a local scope, only adjust the position of the stone head, and the change of the cause and effect line is only in that small area," he explained


    "In this case, the planet under our feet may be influenced by ancient explorers every minute, but it changes in a weak range, which we can''t detect. Only when something affects the wide area, can we feel the power of the world line."


    After hearing this, a supporter of Zhongyan space asked, "brother, how does this mean that boss Lu and his teammates are still there?"


    ''live without shame'' changed some tobacco again, and the backup of the nearby arcane space helped to point the spell. He took another breath and slowly spit out the smoke, saying: "obviously, big Lu''s blood is related to the world. This is either the world he has been to, or his hometown, iron pillar. Tell them what you found."


    Wang Tiezhu stepped out and took out a series of documents, all of which were secrets within the state of Xia. "In the 28th year of Shengwu calendar... Oh, that is, in AD 1999, Lu Chen, a secret blood warrior in the Northeast military general base, stepped into the battlefield for the first time. He was only nine years old and killed 12 enemies..."


    He flipped the document in his hand, "in 2000, Lu Chen, a secret blood warrior, was ten years old. He participated in the flash attack in the Northeast theater, broke the Western Union combat company and gave class B military merit..."


    "In 2001, Lu Chen, an 11-year-old man with secret blood and martial arts, became the captain of the special action team because of his outstanding military achievements..."


    "In 2002 ad, Lu Chen, a 12-year-old secret blood warrior, cooperated with large forces in the central theater, successfully blocked the enemy and won a lot of strategic time for the Empire..."


    "In 2003, Lu Chen, a secret blood warrior, was 13 years old. He was ordered by the emperor to patrol the country, recover all Jianghu sects that did not obey the imperial orders, and form a Xiashi coalition..."


    "In 2004, Lu Chen, known as the God of martial arts, was only 14 years old. He was regarded as the leader of the Wulin alliance by major Jianghu sects. He led the coalition and the special team of secret blood fighters to flash attack the Western Federation fleet group on the southeast coast..."


    "At the end of 2006, Lu Chen, the God of martial arts, went to the Western Federation alone and was captured."


    Wang Tiezhu read a brief summary. He only picked up the key information in each secret document and said a paragraph. When he read it here, he paused. "In the late autumn of 2008, the secret agent of the Western Federation came the news that the God of martial arts Lu Chen escaped from prison and was killed by the new weapons of the Western Federation."


    The girl in sailor''s suit was surprised, "is this... Big brother Lu?"


    Wang Tiezhu took out a portrait from the interlayer of the document and unfolded it in front of the people. "Most of them can''t be wrong."


    The painter is obviously very good. Although he is a national style ink painting portrait, he still expresses the characteristics of men incisively and vividly. The backers of the origin space know that it is Lu Chen at a glance.


    "Live without shame" said: "it shouldn''t be such a coincidence. Even if it''s not big Lu''s hometown, it should also be his first mission to the world. Considering his reputation in this era and his connection with the world, only people like him can work to affect the changes of the burial star on a large scale."


    A supporter of Xianling space asked, "brother means that Lu Chen has returned to ancient times. He knows the world much more than we do, and he also wants to do some amazing things, so the world line changes frequently?"


    ''don''t be ashamed to live ''slowly spit out a mouthful of smoke and look leisurely, "if it''s just so good, I''m afraid I''m afraid of something else."


    The supporter of Tiandao space didn''t understand, "it''s OK! Big brother Lu has been doing things in ancient times. Don''t we never want to complete the task?"


    "Live without shame" glanced at the young supporter, "you don''t understand what I mean. If big Lu is deliberately trying to change history, it''s not surprising that some changes have taken place, but has he really started to do these things?"


    The supporters present were all confused and forced, "brother, just finish."


    I believe everyone has also contacted their own explorers. Ancient people were buried in the era of God calendar. Although I don''t know the specific interval, I think it was at least 500000 years ago. How could it easily affect future generations after such a long interval


    "There has been an obvious time fault in the world. The burial calendar is almost irrelevant to modern times. No matter how volatile the impact is, there should be a mass extinction, which will completely wipe everything out. In other words, doing a lot of things is meaningless."


    For example: "it''s like pinching it back after the big bang and returning to the source. What you did in the last big bang has little impact on the redevelopment after returning to the source."


    The girl in sailor''s suit thought, "it means that even if boss Lu deliberately makes things, such a change shouldn''t happen, should it?"


    "Live without shame" knocked on the cigarette pole, "that''s right, and how long have we been in this world? Big Lu used to be either a modern man or a task. The era of the world is here. In fact, he knows nothing about the burial calendar. Even if he is reckless, he won''t want to affect future generations."


    The sailor girl thought deeply and then said, "because he doesn''t know what to do to make the history of future generations reach the perfect ending he wants."


    ''living without shame'' nodded, "that''s the truth, so if boss Lu doesn''t deliberately start to operate modern, the situation will be very troublesome."


    The supporter of Hongmeng space frowned, "you''ve been bothering for a long time, but you still haven''t made it clear where the trouble is."


    "Live without shame" glanced at the supporters around him. "It''s nice to be young. If the situation is what I said, it only shows one problem. Big brother Lu has a greater impact on the world than we imagined."


    As soon as this remark came out, some people were at a loss at first, and then gradually became silent.


    They looked up cautiously, and their eyes seemed to pass through the stone wall, through the deep sea and directly to the cosmic stars.


    Above... What is there, staring at us?


    "I suggest dividing into two groups. One group is responsible for observing and studying the bronze door in Shenyuan and looking at the changes here. The other group goes out to continue looking for Lu''s teammates. I guess they haven''t left, because the frequent changes in ancient and modern times can still show that Lu is communicating with the modern people who bury Shenxing."


    ''live without being humiliated'' suggested: "I feel that most of the leader of the fairy space who cleared the scene before is also a secret blood warrior. Maybe he knows big Lu, so he makes a new face for his teammates."


    At this point, he looked at the backup of the fairy space, "really can''t contact?"


    The backup of Xianling space was a little embarrassed. "The big guy is very fierce. We don''t dare to provoke him at ordinary times. There is no public frequency in this world, so we can''t get in touch at all. Moreover, the outside world is so quiet that he is probably not burying the God star."


    Other supporters present looked at the two boys in the fairy space with a look of "you''re useless".


    They discussed for a moment and finally decided to let one person from each space to explore the world above and find Lu Chen''s teammates.


    The maiden in sailor''s clothes and "live without shame" stayed in the burial pit to study the changes here.


    Shortly after the departure, the girl in sailor''s suit exclaimed in front of the bronze door, "brother, come and see, this knife has changed again!"


    Several people came one after another, saw the regicide on the ground and looked at each other, because the change was not small.


    Killing the king... Half an arm.


    That hand tightly held the handle of the knife. Although it looked dry and had completely lost its spirit and vitality after the passage of years, it could still see how hard it used to hold the knife. It must be the swelling of muscles and the exposure of green tendons.


    ''don''t be humble when you live ''took out an instrument and took samples at the broken arm, and soon came to the result, "it''s the blood of the secret blood warrior. Yes, I''m also familiar with it after the breath of my former state is restored. This is mostly a part of big brother Lu."


    "It''s too miserable, isn''t it? Was the whole person blown up?"


    The sailor girl looked at the scene and felt a burst of goose bumps.


    Wang Tiezhu has begun to search around, "let''s find out if there are other corpses here and see if they can be put together."


    Other supporters heard the speech and quickly took action to see if there were other parts of Lu Chen''s body here.


    "Living without shame" stood where he was and looked at the broken blade as if he thought deeply. He felt that some places didn''t make sense.


    Because if the situation on the ground shows the end of big brother Lu, why the world will change so frequently is inconsistent with his previous conjecture.

 Chapter 919

    Burial God calendar, burial God abyss, inside the God cave.


    In the field of vision, it was the boundless darkness, which was also illuminated by the red light of the martial nerves operated by the secret blood warriors.


    It is clearly a cave under the deep sea, but the walls are not wet at all, but very dry.


    The cave is very wide. If you compare it with a circle, the diameter of the wider part of the cave is 300 meters, and the narrower part is more than 100 meters.


    Rather than entering an underground karst cave, it feels like visiting an ancient temple, but with strange shapes and less decoration.


    "Younger martial brother Chen, I didn''t see it before. You are so murderous."


    Lu Qingqing, who was walking in the first half of Lu Chen, said.


    "The other party is obviously ill intentioned. What''s the need for me to keep my hand? At this time, they won''t fight in disorder."


    Lu Chen said that he never knew the virgin and knew when to be cruel.


    Moreover, after entering the grotto, his sense of directness became stronger. It seemed that there was something familiar to him, waiting for him in front.


    Opportunities are won. Those who enter behind can only eat ash unless they are European emperors like painted pear clothes.


    "Yes, we underestimated you. We thought you were practicing third rate martial arts outside, and it didn''t take long to transfer martial nerves, so I always thought you were worse. Next time, elder martial sister will have experience. If you have this kind of thing again, I''ll let you cheat."


    Lu Qingqing said with a smile. Before she went out, she heard junior brother zhigefeng mention Lu Chen, and also wrote it down in her heart. After all, strictly speaking, the people on zhigefeng are related to each other.


    It''s an old tradition to protect her weaknesses. When she performs tasks outside, she must take care of them more. It''s still different from the younger martial brothers and sisters of other peaks.


    The troops of Wushen mountain pass through the cave. There are countless forked roads here. As they move forward, the flow of people gradually separates.


    In this kind of place exploration, if we stick together all the time, the efficiency will be too low and lose the advantage of first in. After going deep to a certain extent, it is still faster to explore separately.


    Although the cave is like a maze with numerous branches, for practitioners at this level, their mental power is there. Of course, their memory is outstanding and extraordinary. They don''t have to worry about getting lost.


    Moreover, the stone walls inside the grottoes are not as strong as those outside. With the strength of true disciples, they can be broken through with some effort.


    The disciples of Wushen mountain are all grumpy. If they are too lazy to detour, they often take a straight line.


    Lu Chen was taken care of by Lu Qingqing and acted in the group of five with her. It was a special treatment.


    Although Lu Qingqing has a straight mind, she still catches the killing intention of Ji ruohai and Jiang Kui. She knows that they have a killing heart for Lu Chen, so she can rest assured that Lu Chen follows her.


    "Elder martial sister, there is something."


    A male disciple named Xue Wujiang turned back from the cave on the left, according to the report.


    Lu Qingqing nodded. The small team gathered and went to the cave on the left.


    I saw a small piece of red metal inserted in the stone wall, about as long as my thumb, like a fragment of some kind of weapon.


    Lu Qingqing came forward, grabbed the end with one hand and pulled it out directly. The spiritual power worked in his hand to remove the rust on it. The metal burst into a hot and dazzling light.


    "Good luck. This is God''s blood and red gold."


    Lu Chen felt the smell of the metal and thought deeply.


    He recognized this metal, which was called Phoenix blood red gold in the sky covering world.


    It seems that all kinds of rare materials are called differently in different worlds. Perhaps only the identification of space is a common name standard for the nine spaces, but this auxiliary system of space cannot be used here and in the sky covering world.


    "It''s certainly not enough to train troops at such a large scale, but it can be integrated into weapons and improve their quality."


    Lu Qingqing said and threw this piece of divine blood red gold to Lu Chen. "It''s the first prize, younger martial brother."


    Lu Chen put it away after thanking him. Whether it''s called divine blood red gold, Phoenix blood red gold or something else, in short, it''s immortal refining material. He''s ready to start transforming the material of regicide.


    He has practiced the secret of military characters in the world of covering the sky. One of them is the best choice to refine his own life magic weapon. He can only recast and upgrade the regicide. He doesn''t need to invite forging backup.


    With the passage of time, other forces also began to enter the shrine. This shrine is indeed larger than ever before. A total of more than 200 people entered, and they can''t stir up the waves at all.


    After the crowd went deep, the team was divided more and more. From the perspective of probability, it is not very possible for the disciples of several forces to clink glasses.


    But once encountered, and there are artifacts unearthed, it will probably be a tragic battle.


    Lu Chen followed Lu Qingqing to explore. He found that the senior brother surnamed Xue was really lucky. He found treasures several times. They were all his caves.


    "Elder martial sister, why don''t we go there and have a look?"


    In front of a fork in the road, Lu Chen pointed out a direction. He always felt that there was a familiar smell there.


    Lu Qingqing looked at Lu Chen and said, "younger martial brother Lu Chen, but I heard that you were notoriously unlucky when you were outside?"


    Lu Chen was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the world''s own predecessor set this?


    He holds heiming''s scabbard and is full of confidence. Now he is a man with one lucky attribute. "I''m in good shape today, and I always think there''s something here."


    "Well, go over there first."


    Lu Qingqing nodded. Anyway, the God cave is very large, and they are also very fast. Even if there is nothing, they can''t waste much time.


    This time, Lu Chen took the lead and ran ahead. He felt that the sense of familiarity was getting closer and closer. Until the end of the cave, there was a wall.


    "Younger martial brother Lu, it seems that there is a dead end here."


    Another female disciple looked at the wall and said that she was really unlucky.


    Lu Chen frowned and approached the wall. He knocked with his hand. He felt that the stone wall was very thick, but he followed his breath and should have gone in the wrong direction.


    Lu Qingqing stepped forward. "Younger martial brother Chen, step back. There seems to be something behind here."


    Her divine sense is more sensitive and stronger than the weaker younger martial brothers and sisters. She didn''t feel it before entering here, but when she came to this stone wall, she could really feel some weak energy fluctuations behind.


    Lu Chen retreats. A layer of silver metal appears on Lu Qingqing''s bright wrist, wrapping her plain hand. She also practices boxing, because the eldest martial sister is her idol.


    She was calm and struck with a fist. The shocking fist intention forced Lu Chen to retreat. The deafening roar echoed in the cave and the rubble splashed everywhere.


    Lu Qingqing didn''t stop because her fist only broke part of the stone wall, which was surprisingly hard.


    Therefore, the vigorous wind in the cave continued, and Lu Qingqing punched continuously. After hundreds of punches, with a transparent roar, the stone wall was completely pierced.


    Lu Chen hurriedly gathered together. Lu Qingqing waved to disperse the smoke and dust, and the scene behind the stone wall was exposed in front of everyone.


    Lu Chen''s eyes straightened when he saw the scene in front of him.


    He finally understood why he was so familiar with this feeling, and it was the familiarity that ordinary people couldn''t feel. It was the familiarity that he couldn''t remember what it was for a moment.


    Behind the stone wall is a dark cave, and there are transparent crystal outcrops on the ground, like crystal caves. Under the light of the secret blood warrior, it reflects the strange light.


    Of course, he knows and is familiar with these crystals. They are all inherited crystals!


    "Shenjing, there are so many!"


    Lu Qingqing couldn''t help exclaiming, but the name of the exit was different from Lu Chen''s cognition.


    "Shenjing?"


    Lu Chen wondered that he had never seen this thing in Wushen mountain before.


    "This is a special mineral that can only be produced in ancient ruins. It can be cultivated with divine blood and accelerate the purification of divine secret blood. Therefore, we all call it divine crystal."


    Xue Wujiang explained to Lu Chen that looking at this cave is also hot eyed. "Younger martial brother Lu has a strong sense of directness. You shouldn''t question your luck."


    Lu Chenxin said it''s just that I love to collect inheritance crystals when cutting leeks, and I''m more sensitive to the smell of "money"


    But he is not in the mood to make complaints about it now, but he is mentally excited. He never thought that in the mission world, there would be a place where the output and crystallization would come out directly.


    But think about it, no one said that the crystallization of inheritance is the origin of space.


    This mine cave is nearly 40 meters wide and 100 meters long. There are inheritance crystals everywhere on the ground.


    Although their shape is more pure and natural, not as standard as the shape circulating in the space, their function is absolutely the same, because Lu Chen is too familiar with this thing.


    Most of the inheritance crystals scattered on the ground are inheritance crystals in terms of purity and size Small, inheritance and crystallization Large or small, but it can''t hold the number in this karst cave. How many!


    What attracts Lu Chen''s attention most is the crystal standing in the center of the cave. It is about half a meter in diameter. It is round as a whole. The surface is changeable and angular, reflecting light, as if it can hook people''s souls.


    Is this also the crystallization of inheritance? Why is it so big!?


    Lu Qingqing has entered the cave, and Lu Chen has also entered it. He comes to the largest inheritance crystal and touches it left and right.


    Trying to pick it up from the ground, he found that it was closely connected with the earth. He could only take out the regicide and carefully dig out this super large inheritance crystal.


    The feeling of holding it is unspeakable happiness.


    Although the identification function of space is gone, Lu Chen judged that this is definitely not the crystallization of inheritance Big, because no matter in terms of size or purity, it is completely different from the inheritance and crystallization he has seen in the past.


    "Dig quickly. There''s a lot of movement just now. It''s inevitable that someone will come over."


    Lu Yiqing ignored her orders to collect the crystal on the ground.


    Because these inheritance crystals are embedded in the ground and are fragile, she can''t exploit them violently, but can only peel them off more carefully with spiritual power.


    Lu Chen is much more direct and only selects the crystallization of inheritance After a while, more than 500 were dug.


    He roughly estimated that the light is the inheritance crystallization on the inner surface of the cave Large, there are thousands of them. The overall value is the crystallization of inheritance Small and inheritance crystallization The added value should be inherited and crystallized in 3000 pieces More than.


    It is unknown whether there are still a large number of inherited crystalline minerals under the ground where the divine consciousness cannot penetrate.


    He doesn''t care whether to turn it in or not after returning to the sect. Anyway, he can dig as much as he can!


    Once you put it in the storage space, even the red dust fairy who covers the sky can''t see where his east XZ is. At that time, even if he has to turn in part for contribution, he can lie about the number.


    The five people in the cave have been digging crazy. Regardless of whether they turn it in or use it by themselves, it''s all the advantage of picking it up for nothing.


    "Stop."


    After collecting a batch of inheritance crystals, Lu Qingqing stood up and looked out of the hole, "someone is coming."


    She walked out. "You continue here. I''ll stop someone."


    Lu Chen heard the speech and accelerated the action on his hand. The movement that had just broken the cave was too loud. It was a matter of time before someone came. However, as long as they were not led by the "boss" of other camps, they didn''t have to worry.


    Lu Chen dug up the inheritance crystallization one by one, and there was a quarrel behind him.


    He suddenly stopped the action in his hand, took out the regicide, turned back and cut off the tide with a knife, and even the inheritance crystals on the ground were damaged a lot by his knife gang.


    The dazzling golden light connected with regicide. Lu Chen stepped back and hit the wall inside the cave.


    Lu Qingqing was also pushed back by the force, standing in front of the cave and pulling out a trace on the ground.


    Lu Chen frowned and looked at the two people outside the cave. Is it a coincidence? Or your own crow mouth?


    It was Ji ruohai and Jiang Kui who came here. In terms of probability, the probability of them getting together was too low.


    Lu Qingqing was just beaten back all the way under the joint efforts of the two people. The golden mans were the aftereffects of Ji ruohai''s imperial Sutra. It was obviously targeted and wanted to directly erase himself when he was unprepared.


    "Huo, such a big divine crystal mine. We should make money together. Don''t you think, brother Jiang?"


    Ji ruohai shook the folding fan and was amazed in front of the mine.


    He was also followed by four disciples of the imperial family of Daxia, and the same was true in the valley of the Witch King. Jiang Kui''s fat face shook with a smile, "it''s not hair."


    "Go away, the God cave is very big. Find your own land."


    Lu Qingqing looked cold. "Or do you want to die before the bronze door changes?"


    Ji ruohai shrugged. "The people of Wushen mountain just don''t know how to make money with kindness. Look, brother Jiang and I are not ready to fight and kill for the opportunity here. We''re not forcing you. We just want to help mining together."


    Jiang Kui''s fat upper body totem gradually became darker and grinned: "Why say so much? The people of wushenshan are famous for their one muscle. Two points are better than three points, which can be regarded as excluding competitors in advance."


    He said, coming forward directly and carelessly, and didn''t want to negotiate at all.


    It is recognized that the people of Wushen mountain are the strongest in the chaotic war. He doesn''t want to fight the people of Wushen mountain in front of the bronze gate.


    While Ji ruohai is interesting now, they might as well make this woman together.


    "Brother Jiang is right."


    Ji ruohai looks like a hero.


    Lu Qingqing didn''t want to talk to these two people at all. He punched Jiang Kui''s fat head directly, "you spread out in the God cave!"


    Her boxing intention is not only aimed at Jiang Kui, but also includes the people of the Xia royal family. She wants to open the way and fight for time for Lu Chen and them to disperse.


    The disciples of Wushen mountain reacted quickly. When Lu Qingqing made a gap, they rushed out. They didn''t escape, but wanted to open the battlefield. They couldn''t be surrounded by people in this small space. In this way, Lu Qingqing was under too much pressure.


    Once they go out, Lu Qingqing can deal with Ji ruohai and Jiang Kui.


    To Jiang Kui''s surprise, Ji ruohai did not choose to besiege Lu Qingqing together, nor did she snipe and kill other disciples of Wushen mountain who fought fiercely with their own disciples after they dispersed.


    Lu Chen killed Zhixiang instead.

 Chapter 920

    Burial God calendar, Kunlun Mountains, original mine cave.


    Black smoke spread through the mountains and everything was dead.


    However, the strong wind swept through the dark sky, but the civilians did not look up at the strong impact of the sky.


    Near the original mine cave, two figures are colliding fiercely. Their power is limited by the limitation of the field. Otherwise, each blow can collapse the mainland.


    The two of them did not say a word and fought for tens of thousands of miles, but never left the vicinity of the original mine. Black smoke is fatal to the weak, but for people at their level, it is not enough to be afraid as long as they do not enter the original mine.


    "You can''t help me. I''m going back to work. Do you really want to compete with me here?"


    The figure covered with black smoke opened his mouth and didn''t want to entangle with the woman opposite.


    The opposite person stopped at the news, which showed her attitude. It was really difficult for her to leave each other here, and they fought for too long.


    So the two sides separated and withdrew in two directions, and the tacit understanding was no longer close to the original mine.


    Those who travel to the East break through the black smoke, and the golden brilliance on their body shakes away the dark and unknown smell. Those who travel to the West release their blood and blood, and the red sky shakes off the black smoke.


    At the edge of the Kunlun Mountains, the woman in ice blue crystal armor stopped. Her long snow-white hair was perpendicular to her waist, and the red meaning in her eyes gradually faded.


    "Report the situation."


    In the team channel, she initiated a communication with her teammates in modern society.


    Of course, Qianxue also formed a team in Tiandao space, but she rarely entered the same world with her teammates. This time, she had expected that the space would not be so kind and let people return to their own era, so she arranged the time and let the strongest subordinates enter with her.


    Sure enough, she went back to ancient times, while her teammates are in modern times.


    "My Lord, we found the body of a secret blood warrior under the royal family of Xia state. The specific strength is unknown, but it is at least above level 8."


    The respectful female voice came and reported.


    "What else?"


    Qianxue was expressionless. There was a inheritance crystal with a diameter of half a meter floating in front of her. She was wrapped with red pilian, which was linked with the inheritance crystal. The inheritance crystal was gradually becoming smaller, and her blood lineage was constantly purified and rising.


    As a secret blood warrior, her starting identity is of course wushenshan, but she finally chose her familiar hometown land, because this identity has a deeper secret.


    "The supporters are acting in modern times. It seems that they want to find the adult''s teammates, but the burial star has been cleared by Lu Ming, and the adult''s teammates may not be there."


    In the modern white Ninja collection.


    Qianxue frowned, "Lu Ming... What does he want to do to clear the field?"


    "My subordinates are incompetent and have left the burial star."


    At this time, the female ninja in white is on the ancient star of Yinghuo, which is close to the God burial star. She doesn''t leave this star domain, but she doesn''t dare to set foot on the God burial star.


    Lu Ming didn''t drive away the backup, but he showed no mercy to the explorer.


    He has given everyone a chance. If he turns back again, he will never keep his hand with this star killing character and will directly kill all outsiders.


    "I see. You continue to observe and return to the burial star when necessary. If Lu Ming wants to do it, you can show him the thing I gave you."


    Qianxue nods and prepares to cut off the call.


    "Wait a minute, my Lord. There''s one more thing."


    The female ninja on the ancient star of Yinghuo hurriedly said.


    Qianxue doesn''t speak, waiting for the other party''s report.


    "The supporters want to find the adult''s teammates because they found the adult''s broken blade under the burial God abyss. It is speculated that the adult fell in the burial God calendar."


    The female Ninja spoke fast and sweated nervously.


    Thousand snow show eyebrows slightly wrinkled, "next time pay attention to the key points first."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Burial calendar, burial abyss and cave.


    The rubble in the cave is flying, and the vigorous wind is sweeping. Under the noble golden light, the walls are constantly crushed, which is a phenomenon of power fluctuation and expansion.


    The folding fan is wrapped with golden light and emits the vigorous Qi of the arc. It swings like a dragon shadow and is wanton and manic.


    Lu Chen killed the king out of the scabbard, put away the scabbard of heiming''s sword, and cut out the life and death sword. When the sword awn came into contact with the golden vigorous Qi, he was silently defeated.


    The majestic force came, and when he relieved his strength, he stepped on the line and withdrew secretly.


    Just for a moment, Lu Chen clearly judged that his current state was not his opponent, and the attribute gap was too large.


    His internal organs and even his soul have received a lot of trauma and quickly recovered under the effect of the secret character.


    He can''t face the other side in such a narrow space. The state of divine prohibition can''t be met. He must swim and delay time, look for the feeling of fighting and appropriate opportunities.


    In the complex cave, he has a secret circle of words. It is very difficult for Ji ruohai to kill himself.


    Black shadows pass through the tunnels of the cave, leaving black shadows in the space.


    This is the effect of his boots [the phantom of the divine wind], which eliminates the resistance of the atmosphere to himself when he breaks in, and his passive momentum has begun to accumulate. His speed is still rising with the blessing of the word secret.


    The effect of the phantom allows him to leave a phantom that has existed for more than one second in the space. It is said that there is a certain entity, but in front of Ji ruohai''s opponents at this level, his imperial and overbearing breath directly erased it.


    However, Lu Chen left the phantom without consumption. The existence of the phantom can also have a slightly incalculable time to block the enemy. After Ji ruohai found this, she walked flexibly and began to deliberately avoid these ghosts.


    The millimetre turn is not time-consuming for his footwork. He judges that it can catch up with Lu Chen faster.


    Lu Chen fought and retreated in the cave. When he met the disciples of the Xia royal family, he even had the spare power to kill several people with a knife.


    This made Ji ruohai feel very annoyed. He could see that the rookie of wushenshan didn''t have much physical foundation and martial nerve level, but his footwork was very mysterious and he had strong control over the battle.


    Although his hard power is much higher than that of the other party, it is really difficult to win the other party quickly in this complex terrain.


    But he doesn''t regret his judgment. It''s even more unrealistic to kill Lu Qingqing with Jiang Kui. The practitioners of Wushen mountain are famous for being good at random fighting. Even if Lu Qingqing falls into the disadvantage with one enemy and two, he may change himself in the end.


    One on one, Lu Qingqing doesn''t fight, but he may not be able to win Jiang Kui.


    Ji ruohai is sure that if Lu Qingqing is besieged and chooses to change his life with a person, he must find himself, so he won''t choose to fight a thankless battle.


    Although those divine crystals are precious, they have been exposed. It is impossible for them to swallow them alone. Taking advantage of the current chaos, killing Lu Chen''s terrible seeds is the most profitable.


    The emperor Sutra in his body roared, and there were golden lines on his body. His speed and strength were maintained at the peak, and he steadily chased behind Lu Chen.


    Every time he attacked and defended, he felt a little strange.


    The strength of the other side is not enough to resist his own attack, so the Dao intention and Dao mang are defeated under his emperor''s true Qi, but when his attack power falls on Lu Chen, he can''t cause the damage he expected.


    Lu Chen has excellent defense treasures!


    It''s strange to hear that Ruoshan Jia has been in the wild for many years. How come Ruoshan Jia has been aware of the fact that Ruoshan Jia has been in the wild for so many years?


    Moreover, the resilience of the other party is far better than that of ordinary secret blood warriors. Their own attack seems to have no effect.


    In fact, Lu Chen is also hard to say. He has tried to activate his potential in his body. The active skill of God eater ring has also been turned on. The temporary highest attribute has reached 201 points.


    However, there is still a gap of nearly four points with Ji ruohai. When he gets to the back, the gap in attributes is like a natural graben, which can not be made up by his combat skills at all.


    What''s more, Ji ruohai''s cultivation is also the top ancient Sutra. She has been trained in combat methods since childhood. If she is placed in the world of covering the sky, she is not far from being a king and son.


    The footwork, recovery secrets and combat skills he practiced are first-class. In this regard, Lu Chen has little advantage.


    The only thing that comforted Lu Chen was that his new equipment, which was built by his half family, was awesome.


    The existence of the crazy fighter suit and the soul cloak outside him provide him with outrageous defense. Even if a strong man like Ji ruohai attacks himself, the damage caused will be reduced by more than half.


    With the effect of madman, plus their own God secret blood immortality and character secret, they can basically maintain their peak state at all times.


    While squeezing the potential of his body, Lu Chen''s heart is like a mirror and clear as a clear lake. He feels the mystery of his life fountain and wants to try to enter the state of divine prohibition.


    Although it was an indescribable thing, he felt as if he were getting closer and closer to it.


    Lu Chen had a hunch that when Emperor Wu was promoted to the level of great sage, he might be able to take the initiative to enter the divine prohibition.


    Just because of the particularity of his development, it is far from being measured by the standard of covering the sky, because the secret blood of God has greatly improved him. Although he currently has only five layers of Emperor Wu''s Sutra, his strength has been comparable to the great saint in covering the sky, which can not be done by those who only practice the method of covering the sky.


    The physical improvement brought by lineage will not limit his entry into the state of divine prohibition, but the word secret will never be used before divine prohibition.


    The shrine is very large. Lu Chen clearly remembers the route in the process of fighting and retreating, but when the battle is dominated by the other party, he is gradually forced out of the shrine.


    Once he got to the open and endless area outside, it became a straight-line speed competition. Even if he had a secret word, he decided not to match Ji ruohai.


    Lu Chen''s divine sense stretched hard in the cave, chose a direction at the corner, and soon after the sprint, he encountered a dead end.


    When Ji ruohai saw this scene, his speed accelerated. With the blessing of the emperor Sutra, the golden true Qi gushed. His hands built a big seal like a grinding plate, as thick as a mountain, and pressed it towards Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen rushed forward in a straight line, as if he couldn''t see the dead end ahead.


    When he was about to hit the wall, his figure suddenly disappeared and moved to the rear of Ji ruohai.


    The skill of "wind shadow" in the phantom of boots divine wind was launched, and he was transferred in the residual phantom.


    The positions of the two sides are exchanged, and Ji ruohai''s forward rush continues. The burial God Star is not a practitioner who is not good at the law of space, but the monks of Wushen mountain generally don''t play this, so he is unprepared.


    Moreover, the skill of divine wind phantom is different from that of friars who use space rules independently, and there is no advance omen.


    Lu Chen had never used this skill before, just to surprise each other at a critical moment.


    Ji ruohai hasn''t reacted yet, and Lu Chen hasn''t turned around and continued to escape. This is not his style.


    After being chased and beaten for so long, he didn''t respond to the other party, and he was suffocated to death.


    Necklace Black Moon''s black gauze active skill is turned on. All passive damage increasing effects of black moon are doubled in ten seconds.


    The sky breaking active skill of the arm armor in the crazy fighter suit is turned on. In 30 seconds, you can add 50% additional damage to the enemy. After the suit effect is activated, the damage will be doubled to 100%!


    Lu Chen was down-to-earth and stepped on the ancient cave stone. During the roar of Emperor Wu, the wheel sea was boiling like the world, the scarlet sea set off huge waves, lightning and thunder, and the life spring was spewing magma like heat.


    His calf muscles expanded by three points, and the armor of the Berserker suit appeared on the body surface. The leg armor seemed to be difficult to wrap the explosive power inside.


    Lu Chen''s waist sank and his muscles were twisted like a volcano before the explosion. The strength of blood and flesh combined with the power of Taoism. After continuous training and improvement of soul stone, the invincible sword spirit surged vertically and horizontally, which made Ji ruohai feel a palpitation while stepping on footwork to adjust his body shape.


    In the last few seconds when the active skill of the God eater ring was about to pass, Lu Chen seized the opportunity of counterattack. Under the gush of red blood, his whole person seemed to be shrouded in the tyrannical red light, and the soul of the blood ghost was wrapped outside, making him look like an eternal melting pot.


    The roar of war sounded like divine thunder in the cave. The dark knife light cut out, leaving deep knife marks on the stone walls on both sides. It was like a barbarian God trying to break through all obstacles.


    Wushen is determined to work together!


    Emperor Ji ruohai hurried back to defense with his true Qi, and the imperial seal in his hand pressed against the knife.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    When the imperial seal and regicide handed over, the blast wave constantly crushed the stone walls on both sides, and the caves were invisibly widened.


    Ji ruohai saw Lu Chen in combat for the first time. At this time, the other party was no longer the young boy who fled in a hurry, revealing his true face.


    It was the red eyes of evil spirits, far more crazy than the general secret blood warrior, with strange excitement.


    After the other party had just performed the strange method of shape shifting and transposition, he had a chance to escape, but he chose to counterattack.


    Looking at the young disciple of wushenshan unconsciously aroused by the corner of his mouth, Ji ruohai realized at this time that the Wu madman was not ready to escape!

 Chapter 921

    After fully activating his equipment, Lu Chen seems to have opened the door to a new world.


    At this moment, his attack power has more than doubled?


    Ji ruohai''s imperial seal gradually cracked in his unbelievable eyes, and finally the indomitable black blade crossed his chest.


    He calmly retreated. Under the operation of the healing secret method, the wound was recovering rapidly, but he still felt a little absurd.


    In theory, he and the young disciple in front of him are not at the same level at all. Although he hurriedly turned to the enemy, he would not be hurt.


    Lu Chen can hurt himself!?


    Lu Chen was not discouraged because he failed to make a contribution. His basic strength was poor. There were too many opponents. Even with the addition of "xiaoshenban" and God eater ring, the attribute gap between the two sides was still very large.


    But he didn''t stop at a good time, but cut out three knives in a row. When he grabbed the battle rhythm, he retreated Ji ruohai to the dead end deep in the cave.


    "Gain an inch."


    Ji ruohai sneered. He just made a mistake for a while, and you Lu Chen didn''t seize the opportunity to escape and hit me directly, that is to die.


    He was surrounded by Golden Imperial Qi, which shook Lu Chen back. After adjusting his posture against the enemy, the strength of both sides was no longer at the same level.


    Lu Chen was swept by the frenzy of power, and blood overflowed between his teeth. At this time, he had to listen to his wife... Turn around and run!


    However, just as he was walking through the cave, he passed by a fork in the road and heard another sound.


    "Brother Huang, I''ll help you!"


    I saw the man in purple and gold clothes walking in a tiger''s stride, surrounded by white and gold training, rushing towards this side.


    Lu Chen''s face was a little black. He said in his heart that I just put away the scabbard of heiming, and the lucky attribute fell by half. Why is it so unlucky?


    A saber appeared in the hands of the man in purple and gold clothes. Without saying a word, he cut it directly to Lu Chen, with a trace of causality.


    Lu Chen concentrated on the response and cut out Taiji with a knife. At the same time, Taiji yin-yang circle appeared around him and resisted the attack of Ji ruohai behind him.


    He turned the blade round and used his strength to stagger and intersect the attacks of both sides. He rushed through the side of the cave like a fish.


    Zijin Huafu man was quite surprised at Lu Chen''s response. He didn''t expect to do it himself in this case and failed to win Lu Chen.


    "Six younger brothers, chase together."


    Ji ruohai greeted and continued to chase Lu Chen''s figure.


    Zijin Huafu man certainly doesn''t need Ji ruohai''s command. He is called Ji Ruoyun in this world, but in space, his name is Fusheng.


    He is the pioneer of Zhongyan space. He is always sensitive to the breath of the same kind. Just a few days ago, he saw Lu Chen outside and knew that he was the same kind.


    Lu Chen''s fighting power at the same level confirmed his conjecture, because the adjudicator was not so outrageous. Under the same attribute, he killed six strong men in the big world in a second. Perhaps only the pioneer can do it.


    But Fusheng didn''t expect that his attribute was obviously higher than that of Lu Chen. When he attacked Ji ruohai at the same time, he was actually slipped by Lu Chen.


    His normal comprehensive main attribute is as high as 200 points, and his temporary state when he just came out of the knife is as high as 203 points. He used the touch Cause and effect knife technique learned in the world of the first world, but was blocked by the other party''s knife intention.


    Lu Chen ran ahead and said bad luck secretly. After a move, he probably understood that the Royal disciple who followed him was also a person of space, mostly a judge.


    As for why not guess that the other party is the pioneer, it is because Lu Chen feels that the other party has a la carte.


    For Luo Hongchen, if you can improve your two attributes, you may lie directly in the cave.


    He ran left and right in the cave, and the effect of devouring God''s ring has faded. Now, even if he tries to squeeze the potential of his body, he can only maintain the highest attribute of 200 points, that is, physical attribute.


    If there is no Berserker suit to help him resist damage, his character secret resilience will not keep up.


    On the way, Lu Chen also met xueyuefeng''s disciples. Lengyue looked at Lu Chen passing through the hole and said that this is the treatment of the big man?


    The main event of burying Shenyuan hasn''t come yet, so they are jointly pursued and killed.


    "The people of the imperial family in the summer are shameless. It is said that Lu Chen of Wushen mountain seems to be less than 100 years old. Two people of five or six hundred years old chase and kill a little brother."


    Make complaints about make complaints about make complaints about the Tsing Tat peak.


    The people from their family are the weakest, so they can only honestly search the periphery of the God cave. The advantage is that the second elder martial sister told them to make less trouble.


    Lengyue looked at the distance of the cave. She always felt that the big man might play off this time. She had heard that the man who chased Lu Chen''s Daxia royal family was a famous ruthless man in Zhongyan space, most of whom were the same pioneers as big man Lu.


    Different from Lu Chen''s embarrassing situation, at this moment, Lu Qingqing has lost at least 20 kilograms of Jiang Kui, while other disciples of Wushen mountain, some of whom fought against one against two against the disciples of Wuwang Valley and the royal family in the summer, still got the upper hand.


    Despite their worries about Lu Chen, the disciples of Wushen mountain obviously hit hi. They were wrapped with red blood and red eyes. They grinned involuntarily during the battle and exchanged injuries for injuries. It seemed that they didn''t want to die.


    Jiang Kui scolded Ji ruohai in his heart at this time. Why don''t you besiege Lu Qingqing with me and run after a child yourself?


    Lu Qingqing is concerned about Lu Chen''s safety and wants to solve the battle as soon as possible. He has forgotten the follow-up of this task. Since you don''t talk about martial ethics and bully the small with the big, I''ll try my best to kill one of your leaders first.


    The beautiful looking woman fought, but she didn''t feel half weak. She wore a bronze armor and opened and closed her fist. She almost ignored the secret witchcraft of the Witch King''s valley.


    It seems that she doesn''t care about the quality of the light armor, but she doesn''t care about the light armor.


    "Stop, stop, stop fighting. I''ll go somewhere else."


    Jiang Kui wanted to stop. He could see that this crazy woman was really ready to work hard with him. He was not confident to win, but he was dead at that time, which was meaningless.


    He said so, but that doesn''t mean he gave up the divine crystal mine. For the action of burying the divine abyss, the Wuwang Valley may send people later. They are just pioneers.


    In terms of the distribution of Shenjing, wushenshan family can''t eat it, and other forces won''t nod. Even if wushenshan was first discovered, it will only account for the majority at most.


    Jiang Kui''s voice was transmitted to other disciples. As a result, one of his disciples was split by awesome lunatic spirits, and even more angry.


    Seeing that Jiang Kui retreated and didn''t mean to pursue, Lu Qingqing turned and punched the upper edge of Shenjing cave, causing a large area of landslide. "Go and find younger martial brother."


    At other places in the grottoes, when the disciples of various forces came into contact, they saw the disciples of Wushen mountain and bypassed them far away.


    Nothing else, just because they don''t want to fight with madmen. They don''t know how to stop.


    The disciples of Wushen mountain are different. What makes them happier than looking for opportunities is that they encounter small teams of other forces in the cave.


    Because they feel that their luck is very general, they might as well focus on their immediate contribution points as aimless exploration in the grottoes.


    The secret blood warriors don''t have any complicated thoughts. The mountain said that they can kill the disciples of other forces, but they have a high contribution.


    At this moment, Lu Chen was chased by Fusheng and Ji ruohai, and was forced to retreat towards the exit of the cave.


    The situation is unprecedented critical, because the "adjudicator" behind her is much better than herself if Ji ruohai does fight head-on.


    Just now he took a surprise and just grabbed three moves. When the other party stabilized, he absolutely suppressed himself.


    The attribute of floating life is not much higher than itself, but the other party is a person of space. It is difficult to say whether there will be any special means.


    Finally, there was a faint light in front of me, which was the space outside the burial pit.


    In this small world opened up by the ancient gods, there are stars shining above, illuminating the dark earth, which makes Lu Chen''s mood a little dark.


    But his thinking was not flustered. He encountered more dangers all the way to today. If his fighting thinking was confused, it would be accelerated death.


    Compared with tension and panic, Lu Chen''s heart actually hides the excitement that he can''t talk to outsiders.


    He must admit that he likes this sense of stimulation. The pressure brought by this strong person to him in life and death makes him grow up.


    There was no wind in his ears, because the phantom of the divine wind eliminated the resistance of the air to him. When he rushed out of the divine cave and stepped on the earth, flowers and plants under his feet, his state of mind widened.


    The floating life is very happy to see Lu Chen forced out of the cave, because in the open space, the other party''s dexterity will no longer be an advantage.


    He pinched the Jue with one hand, surrounded by a white gold mist, like an immortal approaching the dust. Four flying swords flew out of the storage space, followed by an array.


    "Go!"


    He shouted. The flying sword turned into streamer in the space and pressed Lu Chen with the array.


    Lu Chen''s speed is no faster than his immortal killing array, which is a high-grade gadget exchanged at liudao.


    Lu Chen stepped on the word secret and moved at a higher speed, but he was finally caught up by Ji ruohai. Forced by the golden Qi, he was arrested.


    Four fairy swords of different colors are inserted on the ground. The complex runes are built on the ground. The array has been set. The space within a hundred miles is blocked and the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal.


    The bloody ghost on Lu Chen''s body surface fluctuated constantly and was torn by thousands of sword Qi. At the edge of the array, the sword Qi at those barriers was more sharp. If he wanted to break through and had no time to recover after being hurt, he would be killed by Ji ruohai town.


    Lu Chen spits out a mouthful of miscellaneous gas, and thousands of coping methods flash through his mind.


    "Draw pear clothes and prepare to pull me."


    There is still a special plane in the current situation. If he can step into the divine ban, he can naturally sweep all his enemies, or Lu Qingqing arrives, and his crisis can be lifted.


    But he can''t gamble on these things, so he should keep his back.


    According to brother Chu''s inference, if he calls Hua Liyi before he dies and starts the team assembly with the authority of the deputy head, it will be too late.


    Lu Chen doesn''t want to run away directly, and doesn''t talk about the high cost of team building. He also wants to stay in the burial calendar and do something.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In 2009, he was buried in Shenyuan.


    The sailor suddenly disappeared with a flat stone.


    The broken blade inserted in front of her also disappeared. She quickly scanned the space. This time, she didn''t find Lu Chen''s knife.


    "What''s going on?"


    The girl in the sailor''s suit looked at "living is not bad.".


    ''live without shame'' smoked a dry cigarette and thought about the changes in the world line, "as expected, it''s the same as I thought..."


    "Old man, can we speak straight? No, we''re all backup. What''s the depth?"


    Sailor suit girl''s inability to make complaints about Tucao.


    "I mean, big brother Lu is like Schrodinger''s cat. His life and death are very involved, and what we see now may not be true."


    "Living without shame" explains.


    "Did he change his life after his teammates informed him of some news?"


    The supporter of Hongmeng space wondered.


    "Not necessarily, but other explorers may have intervened. As long as it is a figure outside history, it will affect future generations."


    "Live without shame" frowned and looked at the bronze door. What happened here in those years?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Chen constantly squeezed his potential. Emperor Wu''s sutra was combined with Wu''s nerve. During the operation, the blood gas was vast in the immortal killing sword array, and the boiling aura on the body surface even excluded those weak sword Qi.


    Under the joint attack of Ji ruohai and Fusheng, his life source value is constantly falling. If it weren''t for the existence of crazy fighter suit, he is likely to be directly exploded, and he doesn''t even have time to recover.


    Nevertheless, his life source value also fell to less than 50%, which was difficult to raise. The divine forbidden state did not enter. Between Lu Chen''s attack and defense, bones, muscles and even spirits were under great pressure.


    The knife technique of causality is gradually eroding himself, but Lu Chen still understands the causal power of each other''s knife technique in such a critical situation.


    Ji ruohai used various tactics to break Lu Chen''s bones and beat him back at the edge of the immortal killing sword array.


    The life source value has fallen below 30%. When Lu Chen decided to give up the exploration of the burial calendar, the immortal killing sword array with a score of at least 960 points was broken.


    The four immortal swords seemed to be under great pressure, falling from top to bottom, breaking inch by inch, and the array was crushed.


    Before Ji ruohai and Fusheng could react, they saw a light intersecting blue and red coming from the sky. The plain white hand crossed in the air, and Ji ruohai exploded.


    The mighty evil spirit and the arrogant killing machine wreak havoc in the whole space.


    The woman in ice blue armor fell to the ground, walked forward with a tall posture, and walked one step in front of the floating life. A pair of red eyes stared at each other''s eyes, "you crossed the boundary."

 Chapter 922

    The deep, cold and piercing killing machine is as ethereal as fog in the space and penetrates people''s soul.


    The long white hair, like snow, fluttered in the air, and was stained with a strange red by the red blood.


    The ice blue battle armor outlines her exquisite posture, but no one will pay attention to the beautiful curve. The invisible evil spirit is wrapped around her, which makes everyone fear from the bottom of their heart.


    Floating subconsciously retreated, and he felt numb on his scalp. He recognized the comer!


    This is the female martial god of heaven space. She is also a pioneer, but she is much better than herself at present!


    However, the ice blue arc flashed, the light blade like snow flashed out, and a crowned head flew high with residual amazement.


    "You..."


    Fusheng can''t believe Qianxue''s sudden attack on him, because according to the last contract, they should not commit each other in the next three worlds.


    But the cold looking female martial god didn''t stop. She moved her hand gently, raised her hand and slapped it in the air, and scattered the remaining gods with absolute power.


    "It''s just a complete divine crystal. I said, you crossed the boundary."


    After Qianxue stopped, she said faintly, no longer looking at the blood mist floating in the air.


    After turning around, the evil spirit on her body converged, and the cold killing opportunity dissipated invisibly.


    In the slow turning back movement, her sharp feeling disappeared, like a person, from a female martial god to an introverted and timid girl.


    It seems that she hasn''t smiled for a long time. She smiles a little stiff and wants to get back the feeling she once felt in her hometown.


    "Captain, long time no see."


    On the inner wall of the small world, the vigorous wind rebounded and turned into a gentle flowing wind, blowing the tip of the girl''s hair. Her hair was white, but her face was still.


    Lu Chen regained consciousness, put away his Qi and blood, and the person''s word was secret and orderly to recover the injured body. At the same time, he told Hua Liyi in the team channel, "the crisis is relieved and it''s safe for the time being."


    He was surprised to see the girl in front of him, but the surprise occupied more parts. He didn''t expect to see his hometown''s old friends and comrades in arms who had fought side by side in his lifetime.


    "Thousand early!?"


    Lu Chen is a little uncertain, because there is a big difference between the person in front of him and his memory. Even if the other party is trying to restrain his breath and look for his past feeling, it is still different.


    His height was a few points higher than he remembered. He was about 1.7 meters advanced. His dark long hair turned into fluorescent snow-white, and his figure seemed to have changed a little.


    "It''s me, qianzao."


    Qian Xue nodded and explained: "just after coming here, he changed his name and called me Qian Xue. The captain can call me anything he wants."


    Lu Chen was relieved of the crisis, but there were thousands of doubts in his mind and wanted to ask the person in front of him.


    Qian Xue saw Lu Chen''s mind and came forward to naturally grasp Lu Chen''s arm, "go to the God cave and say."


    Lu Chen instantly understood and looked at the entrance and exit of the small world, "someone is watching here?"


    They were very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, they came to the entrance of the cave. In the cave, they could still hear the sound of battle from the depths.


    Qianxue takes out a prop to isolate the surrounding sound and snooping. As an old pioneer, she pays great attention to safety. In the big world, sometimes she can shield by her own method, which may lead to accidents.


    After stopping, Lu Chen pulled back his arm without trace and said curiously, "how did you come to space?"


    Qianxue looked at the man in front of her, the light in her eyes flickered, and her admiration did not hide, "I... it''s a long story..."


    Lu Chen didn''t say "make a long story short". Qianzao was the first comrade in arms he met. He was eager to know all the details.


    Moreover, he still has an unrealistic desire in his heart. Since Lu Ming was selected into the space and qianzao was also selected into the space, is it possible that his excellent comrades in arms were not dead at all and were still wandering in the nine spaces?


    This idea lingered in his mind, and he even thought of more "fantasy" things.


    In Lu Chen''s memory, qianzao was a Japanese girl who had been with him for a long time. She was very smart and was responsible for intelligence, scouting, communication and so on.


    Qian Zao is not a strong secret blood warrior in the special team he led, but this is only relative, because his team is elite.


    The girl has few words and is introverted. She is also timid when talking to her teammates. Therefore, Lu Chen will not send her to attack the difficulties head-on in many cases.


    "Captain, do you remember the battle in the East Province that year?"


    Qianxue''s face showed a look of remembrance, saying the battle of that year, but she was thinking of something earlier in her mind.


    In the time that had passed, AD 1996.


    The little girl from the island of Japan is still looking at the distant sea under the cherry tree and thinking about the outside world.


    She is the second daughter of the family. Her second brother has started working, and her sister has married when she is 13.


    The life of the Japanese island country is very difficult. Affected by the war between the East and the west, a large number of young people in China were forcibly recruited by the Shenwu Empire to be responsible for road construction and logistics, and the domestic economy was depressed.


    Coincides with the continuous natural disasters, the crop harvest is extremely poor, and people starve to death every year.


    Shirakawa qianzao, who is only five and a half years old, lives in the bottom family of this country. Her father and eldest brother have been recruited abroad and have not returned for two years. She only remembers that her mother often looks at the east or the moon at night.


    In the daytime, the mother is very normal. She does some manual work in the workshop, maintains the family expenses and raises her growing girl.


    He was married late in the age of 16, but he didn''t work in and out of the wharf.


    But the second brother said that the situation is very tense now. It''s uncertain that he will be transferred from the top one day to join the army in Shenwu empire. Once he goes, he can''t come back.


    Qianzao asked his brother curiously, "why can''t you come back when you go to the Shenwu Empire?"


    Seeing her brother''s silence, she asked, "what about big brother and father? Can''t they come back?"


    The second brother was speechless when he heard her naive question. When his mother passed by, she scolded the second brother for a while.


    But she still couldn''t resist curiosity, or worry in her heart. She missed her vague father in her memory and her brother who looked at the sea with her arms..


    But once the second brother wants to speak, he will be forced back by his mother''s eyes. His mother hugged herself and said, "xiaoqianzao, grow up well. When you grow up, your father and brother will come back."


    But qianzao later knew it was a lie, because after her mother said this to herself in the daytime, she secretly cried in the room alone for a long time at night, and she saw it outside the crack of the door.


    One day, the second brother came back from the dock. After taking off his vest, his upper body was full of bruises.


    With a sad face on his face, he took out a bottle of sake that had been treasured for a long time from home, poured it on himself, drank it himself, and got very drunk.


    After getting drunk, he looked at himself and cried and laughed, "qianzao, do you think people in our small country are not human?"


    Qian Zao looked at her brother. She knew that he was very sad, but she didn''t know why. She couldn''t understand what his brother said.


    She asked timidly, "what is a person?"


    The second brother was stunned and even woke up a little bit. He couldn''t answer a child''s question.


    What are people? Does he live like a man?


    For a long time, the second brother sighed, "I just feel that the people of Shenwu Empire don''t treat the people of our country as people at all."


    He took a sip of wine, perhaps because he was drunk and in his own home, he dared to talk loudly. "Obviously, the successive defeats in the war are very powerful for our subordinate countries."


    "I''ll be beaten to death by the workers in charge."


    He put down his glass heavily. "They are powerful. Why don''t they beat back the White pigs in the west? They will only constantly crush the people and subordinate countries. I don''t think they can win this war."


    At this time, the mother came back from work and saw the second brother who was talking loudly. She stepped forward and slapped him in the face.


    This surprised the second brother, because there are few such things in their country. The second brother has grown up and is currently the only male in the family, that is, the temporary owner.


    "What are you doing?"


    The second brother was obviously in a bad mood and roared.


    The mother was very angry. She pointed to her second brother and scolded, "you only know how to complain, but what was it like here twenty years ago?"


    I haven''t seen my mother in such a fire for a long time. I was afraid to shrink in the corner and didn''t dare to say anything.


    The second brother was a little silent. The alcohol made his mind unclear. "Westerners called, but they''ve gone."


    Yes, qianzao also learned after learning history that Westerners have long begun to come to the east to test. The first to land is the small subordinate country of the Shenwu empire in the East China Sea, that is, their country.


    At that time, it was the darkest time in Japan. Westerners rushed to the island, dug gold and silver, killed their men and strengthened their women. They were like livestock, enslaved and bullied by Westerners.


    "Why do you think they left? It''s not the Shenwu empire. There''s no one like you!"


    The mother scolded, but looking at her bruised son, she was very distressed. After rummaging through the boxes and cabinets for a while, she found out the ointment that was about to expire and coated it for him. "Son, people in a small country have no human rights, but life always has to pass, isn''t it? If you work for another two years, mom will help you find a daughter-in-law."


    The family dinner has always been very silent. Qianzao ate the rice as thin as water. It was the second brother who finally distributed some of his bowl to himself, so that he wouldn''t be too hungry.


    But unexpectedly, this is the last time she can get together for a family dinner for three.


    The next day, bad news came from the dock. Western warships passed the sea and tested artillery fire. There were no casualties at the dock, including their own brother.


    Qianzao didn''t see his brother''s body, and his mother didn''t let him see it. The next morning, he saw his mother''s body hanging on the beam in his room.


    She doesn''t have any real feelings, just thinking, is this... An orphan?


    Sitting in front of the door, she remembered that it was raining and the people on the road were in a hurry. No one noticed her. She was a skinny and dirty little girl.


    She cried, tearing her heart and lungs. The rain mixed with tears fell on her face. She never thought it would be so cold in summer.


    The world is very cold. People are too busy to care for themselves. Every family is dying. Every family is having a hard time. Some people are hard to eat and wear warm clothes. Some people live desperately. No one will pay attention to what a girl is crying for.


    She worked in front of the door all day and night until someone came to the door, a man in a black kimono with rare dignity.


    The man casually threw the cigarette holder on the ground and stepped on it. "Are you still buried? Half a liang of silver. If we don''t bury it, we''ll throw people into the ditch."


    Qianzao was a little confused. She couldn''t understand what the adult said, "please, excuse me... Are you?"


    "In charge of the funeral, your brother needs half or two pieces of silver for his burial. We will deal with it at will without paying."


    The man looked inside the door, saw the body of his mother still hanging on the, shook his head, looked at it with pity for thousands of hours, turned and left.


    Later, I realized that I had no money at all in my family. The money my mother and second brother earned from work every day can only afford daily expenses.


    The second brother died miserably in the gunfire played by Westerners, but their family couldn''t even take out the money for burial. The woman who led her children to support the family finally couldn''t bear it and hanged herself.


    Qian Zao sat in front of the door blankly and didn''t know where to go in the future. She seemed to be alone at home. Should she go to everyone?


    After waiting for three more days and nights, she was paralyzed by hunger in the corner of the wall. She was too thirsty to speak. When she was in a trance, she heard the sound of horses'' hoofs in the street.


    Next, she heard a burst of Oriental language she didn''t quite understand, and her face seemed to be patted by someone.


    "Still alive, it should work."


    Pulling himself up was a middle-aged man in a kimono. He picked himself up and bowed to the Oriental officer on the war horse.


    I didn''t hear what they were talking about, but later the middle-aged man pinched his face to wake himself up and asked, "boy, do you want to live? Go to the Shenwu empire in the East and have a meal."


    Qianzao had no thinking ability at that time. The sad mood was pressed down by the instinct of survival and hunger. He nodded subconsciously, "I''m hungry..."

 Chapter 923

    In 1996, a five-and-a-half-year-old girl ate her first meal.


    She ate white steamed bread and chicken in a restaurant she once dared not think of.


    She still remembers that day, the young officer sitting opposite her was tall and straight, with sword eyebrows and stars and extraordinary heroism.


    He sat there and ordered a lot of things, ate more and faster than himself, and didn''t talk to himself.


    Only after he finished destroying things like a whirlwind, did he say, "I thought you had some potential. After all, it''s hard for a child like you to survive without eating or drinking for four or five days. Your spirit should be very strong and you have a chance, but now it seems that I''m out of sight."


    Qian Zao sat there with a small mouthful of steamed bread in her mouth. She was at a loss. In fact, she was still ignorant.


    "My Lord and I, what have I done wrong?"


    She is very sad, but it is still too difficult for a girl of this age to seek death. Young life is always eager to continue to grow, which is the instinct of life.


    When she had a full meal and a delicious food she had never enjoyed, she didn''t want to die so much.


    The young officer sighed, "you''re too cowardly. People like you can''t go to the battlefield. Now I''m just curious. What will you hold on to and what wishes have not been fulfilled?"


    Xiaoqian was silent. She looked at the steamed bread in her hand and the chicken with oil and water on the table. "I still want to wait for Dad and big brother to go home..."


    The young officer''s face showed a look of amazement. He couldn''t understand the girl''s thinking. There was no food to eat. Do you want to wait for your family to return in front of the door.


    And he already knew that the girl was an orphan. She couldn''t wait until her father and brother came back.


    "Do you think you can wait?"


    Asked the young officer.


    Xiaoqian was surprisingly calm. She bit the steamed bread hard, chewed it in her mouth and sobbed, "I want to wait for them to come back, otherwise I don''t know where to go."


    The young officer was silent for a moment and looked at the little girl who kept swallowing the steamed bread. "Don''t eat when you feel bad, because it will make your obstruction become obvious."


    He stood up and went outside the shop, leaving a grain of broken silver.


    Qianzao quickly got up and chased outside, "can I still go there?"


    "Come on, if you''re lucky, you can live a few more days."


    The young officer didn''t look back and rode on the war horse. Xiao Qian had been chasing after him for a long time.


    Four days later, Xiaoqian first set foot on the legendary Shenwu Empire, which is said to have ruled the world for 5000 years.


    Their country has been subject to the Shenwu empire for nearly a thousand years. They pay tribute every year and are also protected by the Shenwu empire.


    She didn''t know where she was going or what she would do after going to Shenwu Empire, but she felt it didn''t matter. As long as she could live.


    She wanted to see what the big country in the East was like. She wanted to know why her father and eldest brother fought.


    On the ship, there were many children from their own countries and hundreds of people. The accompanying soldiers explained the next arrangements to them.


    They will be sent to a secret blood warrior base for training. If they perform well and are selected to become secret blood warriors, the family will receive a subsidy of ten Liang silver and send five Liang silver to their home every year.


    This is an astronomical figure. In Japan, two liang of silver is enough for a family of three to eat and drink for a year.


    Many of the children on board are not orphans, but are "sold" by their families, because as long as they choose to go on this ship to Shenwu Empire, they can get three Liang silver, which is the life-saving money of many families.


    A thousand years ago, she had no family. The officer gave herself three liang of silver and said it was her own.


    The days at sea were hard. At first, she would look at the sea and be at a loss. Later, she would gradually feel uneasy.


    She knows that there are legends about the secret blood warrior in every small country in the East.


    The children on board were excited when they learned that they might become a secret blood warrior, but qianzao still remembered that the secret blood warrior was going to war.


    The secret blood warrior is one in a hundred or even one in a thousand. If he is not selected, what will happen if he fails?


    This was something that no one in charge of the ship had said, which made her uneasy.


    But what about anxiety? Her life has gone on, but there is no destination.


    Later, she came to the military camp and saw the boy who impressed her at first sight.


    The other party seems to be half a year older than himself. He is also trained in the military camp, but he is only six years old. He lies on his back on the playground, pushing hundreds of kilograms of stone mill and is training.


    It was an alien in the basic training camp. No child dared to approach the indifferent boy. His young body had clear muscle lines, and his sweat slipped along the cracks of the muscles.


    He pushed the stone mill upward and his eyes were firm. He didn''t seem to be training, but he seemed to compete with something again. At a young age, he had a fierce look in his eyes during training.


    She didn''t know what the other party had experienced, but she was distressed for no reason. After that, she was respected.


    He must have a miserable past, but he is strong and admirable.


    She started training with the children in the same period. The boy named Lu Chen is always the best. He doesn''t seem to be a human. His strength is much stronger than that of an adult man,


    Whether it is basic training or fighting training, Lu Chen always remains the first and is the object of awe for all children.


    But Lu Chen had no friends. All the children were afraid of him. After the training, they were far away from him. They thought it was a little monster.


    At first, in the fighting training, the children practiced against each other, but later it became the instructor and Lu Chen practiced alone. The six-year-old boy was like a little beast. Although he was young, he was very fierce.


    Qianzao is always hanging behind Lu Chen like a small tail. She wants to ask why the other party can be so strong, so strong, and motivated. She can train so hard every day, and even practice more for herself. It''s clear that you are the first and far away from the people behind..


    But she didn''t dare. The boy seemed to be thousands of miles away from everyone. He was polite, but alienated, powerful, but frightening.


    She only dares to hand each other a towel and a glass of water after training, and the other party will only say thank you.


    Later, when they had dinner together in the canteen, they finally talked. The boy looked at himself and said, "you are not suitable here. Before accepting the secret medicine, you have a chance to apply and go home."


    Qianzao was surprised that the other party talked to him, but the other party''s words advised him to leave, "I... I train very hard."


    "The results of basic training are in the middle reaches, and the results of combat training are in the middle and lower reaches. You never practice more after the end. Are you working hard?"


    The boy''s tone was flat. "You can do better, but you don''t want to."


    Qianzao was a little silent because she really didn''t work hard enough. She didn''t feel how difficult it was to train, but she couldn''t find a reason to train well.


    The daily repetition of life makes her gradually forget her former hometown and start thinking about the future. What is she here for?


    Every child here has more or less their own goals. Some simply want to become a secret blood warrior and get ahead, while others want to send money to their families and improve their lives after being selected.


    A more precocious child will even consider protecting his family and country and think that this is the way to realize his ideal in life.


    So most people work hard, but she is a pure orphan. She doesn''t need to send money to her family. She doesn''t want to stand out. Earlier, she wanted to see the country where her father and brother came and know why they fought.


    But later, qianzao felt that this was not something he could figure out, and the result was more likely to be powerless and pale.


    At present, she is only one person and only lives if she lives, but it is too empty if she lives just to make a living.


    In this troubled times, she is far away from her hometown and comes to a strange country. She has no relatives, friends and future. What does she want to pursue? This is too complicated for a six-year-old.


    "Someone once told me that if you have talent but don''t work hard, you are committing a crime, so I despise you."


    The boy said bluntly, because he can see that the girl is able to train here and is a talented person.


    "I... I just don''t know... What to do in the future. I don''t have a home, apply to quit, and have nowhere to go."


    Qianzao was a little confused and frightened. After saying this sentence, she was more like asking her own heart. I had nothing and nothing I wanted, but was I alive?


    The boy was silent for a moment, "... Who knows what will happen in the future? Only when you live can you know what will happen in the future. If you want to live and have a meal, you should train well and maintain your physical state at the peak, otherwise you will die by injecting secret medicine."


    "Just... To live?"


    Thousands of early confused way.


    After eating a large plate of coarse grain, the boy wiped his mouth. "Isn''t this reason enough? If you have to have a goal to move forward, follow me."


    After a year of training, the children began to receive injections of secret blood, which was the day that determined their fate.


    One by one, the children entered the bloody room and came out sideways, turning into living dead people without souls or bodies bleeding from the seven orifices.


    Qian Zao was finally afraid. She knew that the screening of secret blood warriors would kill people, but when she saw it directly, she would still feel frightened when waiting in line outside. It was like waiting for death to pronounce on you.


    The boy patted her on the shoulder. "Be determined. Remember my words. If you don''t climb up from the abyss, no matter how good your talent is, you will die later."


    Qianzao nodded again and again. The boy went in ahead of him and soon came out, comforting: "it''s very simple, you can."


    When the crimson liquid pushed into her spine, she had seen many illusions for a long time. When she was about to get lost at the bottom of the illusion, she chased the back and went ashore.


    She succeeded and became a secret blood warrior, but no family will receive her annual salary, and no family will cheer for her.


    Later, they trained together. Lu Chen stepped on the battlefield when she was nine years old. She didn''t go out of the training camp until she was ten years old.


    Maybe it''s fate, or maybe it''s the upper class. Considering that the secret blood warriors who grew up together will have more tacit understanding, they are divided into a small team.


    They experienced the war together. After they went to the battlefield together, they took out their military pay and invited their teammates to eat and drink at roadside stalls.


    Because neither Lu Chen nor she has a home, their military pay is only spent by themselves, so they are the most entertainers.


    At the age of 13, they returned from the main battlefield and got a week''s holiday. The surviving teammates returned home to reunite with their long separated families.


    Lu Chen and Qian Zao stayed in the military camp and ate and drank in nearby cities.


    On that day, she saw the boy cry for the first time. His face was full of wine and tears, and his original handsome face was twisted beyond words.


    She once thought that she was strong and progressive, cruel to herself and the enemy. Since her return last night, her tears have not stopped.


    Only then did she know that Lu Chen''s mother really stopped breathing last night.


    Lu Chen has only pretended to be strong over the years. He should show his own value, be meritorious, strong and invincible, so that the country can maintain his mother''s life with the best medical conditions.


    Although it was just a body without soul, after becoming a secret blood warrior and understanding what kind of existence the secret blood warrior is, Lu Chen should have understood this truth long ago, but he was unwilling to give up.


    He would sneak to his mother''s place and listen to the sound of breathing to sleep, but he would never hear it again.


    "Captain, should you apply for more holidays and adjust your status?"


    Thousand early rational suggestions.


    After crying, Lu Chen drank a mouthful of inferior yellow rice wine, "no, my parents will look down on me. The battlefield still needs me. I can''t let you go."


    She knew that the teenager was afraid that other teammates would go to the battlefield, and there would be large-scale casualties in his absence.


    I don''t know when, these children who have no home are no longer lonely. Their comrades in arms are new families.


    So qianzao also mentioned the wine world, "I hope the war will end as soon as possible."


    After clinking the glasses, Lu Chen looked at qianzao and said, "after the two-year campaign, you can apply for retirement. You''re not suitable here."


    Qian Zao said with a smile, "when I''m sixteen, I have to follow the rules, don''t I?"


    She has been following each other for years, and may no longer be confused.


    When Lu Chen led the team to break through the most tragic battlefield when they were 15 years old, almost everyone except Lu Chen was seriously injured.


    After qianzao stayed, although she rarely played in the front battlefield, as the boy said, she was gifted and she was not weak.


    She still remembered the roar of the young man with red eyes, and the last sentence she said with a smile: "sorry, I can''t follow you this time."


    When she turned around, she opened her mouth and said silently, "that''s it."


    The 16-year-old retired, it''s... Half a year away.


    When the two rescue vehicles turned back and saw the blood left on the ground.


    He ran crazy on the battlefield, but he could only see the smoke and debris that had not retreated, and there was no longer the little attendant who had been following behind him.


    Because the little attendant didn''t follow behind this time, but chose the opposite direction.

 Chapter 924

    Qian Xue''s thoughts turned and spoke to the man he hadn''t seen for a long time, "I overestimated my strength, so I couldn''t stop for a long time and was trapped to death."


    But I haven''t seen her for a long time. How long has she walked in the space? How many worlds have you been to before you become what you are today?


    "Where is qianzao?"


    Lu Chenyuan thought he was pulled in by the origin space, so even if there are other secret blood warriors, they should all be pulled in by the origin space.


    But this time the world is open, all the six Terran spaces have entered the world where the God burial star is located, and Lu Ming is also a fairy space, so the situation of this world is intriguing.


    There is no space to establish a single "cooperative relationship" with it, which means that there are no pioneers passing through their hometown at present.


    Lu Chen doesn''t think that space doesn''t have this strength, such as the sky covering world and the hometown world. Although the upper limit is ridiculously high, the ninth order explorers in the space are not vegetarian. He believes there must be big men who can win.


    But these worlds are still free, which only shows that there are other ideas in space.


    "Tiandao space, I also learned the news of the captain during the last sixth order World War. Originally, I reminded Nanfeng, but he didn''t listen to his advice."


    Qian Xue said with a smile, reminiscent of cherry blossoms in full bloom in spring. She hasn''t laughed for many years, but it has become more and more natural.


    She continued to explain: "I thought I was going to die in the gunfire and be silent forever, but when I opened my eyes again, I had come to a new world. The voice in my ear reminded me to start the trial. The captain should understand that as a secret blood warrior, we have more advantages in entering the space than ordinary people."


    "So you become a senior worker in space?"


    Lu Chen judged the strength of the former small attendant. All attributes should have reached the extreme value of level 7. After hundreds of battles in space, the strength under the same attribute is definitely the top.


    Because the space pulls people and the time that explorers grow up after entering the space, Lu Chen is a little confused because of Lu Ming''s example, so he can''t judge how long Qianxue stayed in Tiandao space.


    It can be inferred from the time that Qianxue enters the space, which is two years away from himself, but Lu Chen can''t know the time velocity ratio in the space and the time velocity of his hometown.


    "We are all the same, including modern society. Lu Ming in Xianling space is a person specially selected by space."


    Qian Xue replied, "I said I overestimated my strength, but as you said, I also underestimated my potential. Space is very optimistic about me, and I worked hard later."


    Lu Chen nodded happily, "it seems that you have found a new goal."


    In his memory, qianzao is a girl who has no independent ideas and will only follow him and the team. Even if such a person rushes to live once, it is difficult to be self-motivated.


    As a result, qianzao eventually became the female martial god of heaven and space. Obviously, she worked very hard and made progress. Otherwise, even if she had better talent and more space benefits, she would not have achieved what she has achieved today in the task world.


    The girl with white hair smelled the speech, and the bright colored glass in her eyes was like the fallen leaves in the pond in late autumn. The waves were surging up, and then gradually calmed down, "yes..."


    In fact, she doesn''t have much affection for her hometown. It''s nothing more than the island in the East China Sea where her relatives have long passed away and the battlefield of the Oriental power.


    Her comrades in arms who fought side by side and were close to her family also died on the road of charge. She didn''t miss this land with constant war.


    She just missed the back in front of herself.


    She firmly believed that even if everyone died in the gunfire, the most powerful boy would definitely live to the end.


    But she didn''t get the red invitation until the end of the last world, and she knew she wouldn''t see her former friends again in their familiar hometown.


    "Qianzao, why did you join the snow moon peak?"


    Lu Chen didn''t talk about the past. Although the people in front of him have changed a lot, he won''t admit his mistake because he has been fighting side by side for many years. This is indeed a thousand years ago.


    As for how many things she had experienced in the space before she became today''s thousand snow, he was not in a hurry to ask.


    In short, he knew that his former comrades in arms were still alive, and now he was still living well, so he was very happy in his heart.


    It can be regarded as making up for his deep regret, but many times, people are in a dilemma.


    He was on the battlefield and broke through with 11 injured teammates. Did he save these 11 people or qianzao? Save the girl who first followed him?


    People say that everyone''s weight in your heart is different. Lu Chen admits that in terms of distance and intimacy, he certainly pays more attention to his childhood friends, but from the weight of life and comprehensive considerations, he can''t abandon his teammates who have lived and died with him for many years.


    Qianzao''s decision to stay is her own. As soldiers on the battlefield, they should respect the determination of a warrior.


    But he went back later. Even if he would be dismissed, he went back and found only a few pieces of rags on the battlefield full of gunpowder.


    "In terms of identity, it''s also considered. Unlike the captain, I''m not a atavist. I''m just an acquired secret blood warrior who injects secret blood in the military camp. Although I''ve also been greatly improved in space, now I''m almost at the end in terms of secret blood."


    Although Qianxue''s strength is not what it used to be, surpassing the strongest youth of that era, she still maintains a habitual explanation and report.


    He asked and said to himself.


    She continued: "and I feel that the skill of snow moon peak may be very suitable for me. At least there are some merits. I want to absorb and summarize and go out of my own way. This is what the captain taught me in those years. I can''t learn hard, but I should master it."


    Lu Chen looked at each other''s eyes more gratified. "It seems that you have really grown up a lot. You didn''t think much after learning before."


    Qian Xue sipped her thin lips. "Captain, I''ve been in space for at least 500 years, counting the time of working in the world. How can I be the child of that year? People always have to grow up."


    Lu Chen smiled. "I''m just curious. According to the world view of the burial calendar, the secret blood warrior should be unique to Wushen mountain. Others won''t fail to see your secret blood. How does XueYue peak explain to Wushen mountain?"


    Blood lineage is a secret that all forces attach great importance to no matter in which world. In particular, inheritance lineage such as God''s secret blood has always been regarded as forbidden by Wushen mountain. Therefore, Lu Chen''s birth as a atavist will arouse Wushen mountain''s great attention.


    He can indeed choose to join other forces, but as Lu Tiannan said, the elder may personally take him back.


    If ordinary people want to get the secret blood of God, they must first join Wushen mountain. If they want to quit Wushen mountain again, they will be wiped out of their blood lineage, their cultivation achievements will be abolished, and a prohibition will be set in their mind. If someone else explores the secret of Wu nerve, they will destroy the spirit of the friar.


    This is not cruel, but the basic means for a big force to protect its own secrets.


    Therefore, it is theoretically impossible to see the secret blood warrior among other forces..


    Like Qianxue, this situation is absolutely abnormal, because she is not only a secret blood warrior, but also at the top of XueYue peak.


    "There are historical reasons for the identity I chose. Wushen mountain has signed a contract with XueYue peak. They can''t explore any secrets about my blood, and I can''t reveal the secret of secret blood to XueYue peak. Originally, my predecessor, obtaining secret blood, was just an accident. If it wasn''t for the special identity of XueYue peak and someone on it, it would have been wiped out by Wushen mountain."


    Qian Xue explained, "among the identities I can choose at the beginning, there are also true disciples of Wushen mountain, but as the captain has learned now, the strongest secret blood martial arts group of Wushen mountain is Zhige peak. The way for true disciples to rise is not big, and my surname is not Xue."


    Her words poured out like a girl talking to an idol she hadn''t seen for a long time. If other explorers in heaven space saw it, they would be surprised.


    Because this is not the evil spirit and cold female martial god at all, just an ordinary girl.


    "So I came to XueYue peak. I''m in Japan again. I also want to see how beautiful my hometown used to be."


    Thousands of snow spread their hands and smiled brightly.


    Lu Chen understood the general situation and looked at the broken battlefield outside the cave. "If you kill them like this, won''t there be trouble behind? If I guess correctly, all forces are still coming, I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle."


    "Kill and kill, captain. You didn''t think so much before."


    Qian Xue inadvertently revealed the momentum she had developed over the years. It was shocking that she was no longer the girl who had no idea.


    Lu Chen smiled, the strength of the other party, now it''s not his turn to worry about.


    He looked into the depths of the cave. "There is also a heritage crystal mineral deposit in it. It hasn''t been dug up before. Hurry to pick up the leak first."


    He thought about the inheritance crystal mineral deposit, at least there were thousands of inheritance crystals Big is waiting for himself. If he misses it, he will feel heartache and can''t breathe.


    Qian Xue followed Lu Chen and stood as if he were waiting for the instructions of the officer. It was completely a subconscious behavior.


    But the next moment, she frowned, and Lu Chen also felt that all the surviving young people in the cave were moving rapidly towards the cave entrance, as if they were evacuating.


    "Something is coming out."


    Lu Chen held the regicide in his hand and stared closely at the depths of the cave. His injury had recovered completely, but there was a little deficit in the secret blood of God, but it did not affect his combat effectiveness.


    With the sound of breaking the air echoing in the cave, streamers were drawn out. At the forefront were the female disciples of XueYue peak. They were closest to the periphery and retreated first when they noticed something wrong.


    When the female disciples of xueyuefeng saw Qianxue, they showed surprise, "second elder martial sister!"


    Lengyue was surprised to see Qianxue and Lu Chen standing together harmoniously. She thought they were both pioneers and different spaces. Qianxue should kill Lu Chen when she saw Lu Chen, just like the floating life chasing Lu Chen before.


    Of course, she can see that Qianxue also has the blood of God''s secret blood, but that at most means that both of them are born on this ancient star, and the probability of knowing each other is too low.


    "Fortunately, it''s not the second senior brother."


    Lu Chen whispered to make complaints about him.


    Qian Xue was a little surprised and said, "Captain, you are more humorous than before."


    She also ordered the female disciples of XueYue peak: "directly withdraw from the burial pit and don''t stay."


    She is the strongest person present. Her perception of the unknown existence in the depths is stronger than Lu Chen.


    It was an unknown, powerful and cruel thing, far more ferocious than the creature that appeared in the burial pit last time.


    The disciples of XueYue peak didn''t dare to say much. Listening to Qian Xue, they flew straight to the exit of the burial pit.


    Then came Lu Qingqing. She was already rushing out to help Lu Chen, but she was tripped by Jiang Kui on the way. After a fierce battle for a moment, she couldn''t tell the result, and the two separated again.


    At this time, he rushed to the entrance of the cave with a group of Wushen mountain disciples who would meet on the way. He was shocked to see Lu Chen standing with the second elder martial sister of xueyuefeng.


    But it seemed that Qianxue didn''t mean to do it, so she was relieved.


    Because with the strength of Qianxue, let alone Lu Chen, she is not the enemy of unity.


    It''s time for Xuefeng to complain about her slow arrival.


    Jiang Kui followed closely with the disciples of Wuwang valley. At this moment, we don''t fight each other, because those who run slowly have been torn apart by the ghost.


    The people of the imperial family of the great Xia Dynasty were in the last place. Because they lost the leadership of the strong, there were not many people left when they gathered at the mouth of the cave, only more than 20 people.


    "Younger martial brother, get out of the burial pit!"


    Lu Qingqing stopped beside Lu Chen, waved to other younger martial brothers and sisters to continue running, and pulled Lu Chen down.


    "Hello, elder martial sister Qianxue."


    She saw their bodies outside Ji ruohai, roughly inferred what had happened from the situation of the battlefield, and politely saluted Qian Xue.


    Looking at Qianxue is a little complicated, because this is the strongest secret blood warrior outside Wushen mountain, but he sat in the position of second elder martial sister on XueYue peak.


    The woman grew up very fast, blessed by the power of secret blood and cursed by secret blood. It is said that she should not have lived to such an age, but she broke the curse. She not only lived for more than 500 years, but also continued to climb to a new peak.


    It is rumored that Qianxue is about to enter the last stage of XueYue peak. At that time, it will threaten the position of XueYue peak''s current senior sister and compete with her for the throne of the next peak master.


    "Younger martial sister Lu, please feel at ease. Qianxue has always kept in mind wushenshan''s tolerance for me. Younger martial brother Lu and I are like old friends at first sight. Naturally, we won''t hurt him. You withdraw first. Since I''m ordered to come, I naturally want to see what''s inside."


    Qian Xue said polite words on her mouth, but there was no fluctuation in her expression and tone. Only when she said "younger martial brother Lu", her tone was soft, and the corners of her mouth inadvertently aroused some "dark cool" smiles.


    She has never experienced this sense of calling herself superior.

 Chapter 925

    "Captain, I''m still dead this time, but I''m sure I can go back."


    Qianxue speaks to Lu Chen. The things that come out of the cave are very strong. Lu Qingqing can only escape at this level, and she may not dare to win.


    She naturally believes in Lu Chen''s strength at the same level, but at present, Lu Chen''s growth time in the space is too short, and the things that come out of the cave may kill him. Qianxue is afraid that she is not in a hurry to take care of him.


    "Elder martial sister Qingqing, let''s go up first."


    Lu Chen has no affectation. Since Qian Zao is still alive, he has plenty of opportunities to catch up with the past in the future.


    The other side has been fighting in space for so many years. I believe it will not die. Even if the enemy is defeated, it will not be a problem to retreat.


    Everything is different from that time. Similarly, after staying, the girl is no longer determined to die, but with strong self-confidence in her beautiful eyes.


    Her gesture is not so much to stay behind, but to go to the battlefield!


    The red pilian is wrapped around the girl''s exquisite body. The dark red magic pattern extends from her ice blue armor. After shuttling out of the covered area, it clings to the jade legs with a sense of softness and strength, such as blood colored vines growing and blood colored flowers blooming at the end.


    When Lu Chen flew out with Lu Qingqing and others, Qianxue''s white hair emitting fluorescence began to dye deep red from the root, which was the expression of the extreme boiling of secret blood. Her green hair fluttered back, and her evil spirit was rampant in the cave without concealing, making the legs of those Royal disciples who swept past her soft.


    Worse, the direct spirit will be shocked to a standstill. I''m afraid it would be difficult to take action if it wasn''t for the elder martial brother''s care.


    The moonlight spread at the girl''s feet. The lower half circle of the cave was a combination of pale and ice blue, and the cold continued to extend.


    The upper half of the circle was red and tyrannical, and the blood was surging above. The white and flawless jade arm was lifted gently, and the thin blade hanging at the waist was pulled out.


    In the white scabbard, the ice blue blade as thin as a cicada''s wing gradually slides out. The translucent blade is engraved with snowflakes, and the temperature at the bottom of the cave is further reduced.


    When all the disciples withdrew from the cave, this force continued to interweave and extend forward, turning the originally peaceful cave into a hell of ice and fire.


    The lonely sword intention and killing machine are intertwined in the cave. No one can see the face of the female martial god, with indifference and boredom.


    Yes, from beginning to end, she didn''t have the almost obsessive desire to fight like the captain and other comrades in arms of those secret blood warriors.


    She is not interested in fighting, fighting and becoming stronger. It is only a necessary means for her to pursue her goals.


    Lu Chen and the disciples of other forces have retreated to the edge of the outer space of the burial pit. They didn''t leave this space for the first time. Instead, they looked back curiously and wanted to see what the creatures inside the cave were.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time retreated. In the depths of the grottoes, the disciples of the Wuwang Valley pierced a wall.


    A short and thin man with red fruit on his upper body and full of tattoos and totems directs the disciples of Wuwang Valley to move forward.


    His title in the space is Skinner. He is not only a rare wizard, but also the most special profession among wizards.


    As a seventh order pioneer, although his mark has not reached the top level, his strength is already at the top of the seventh order explorer. After getting benefits from the valley of the Witch King in this world, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds.


    In the team of Wuwang Valley this time, in addition to Jiang Kui, he is also a figure with a head. The following disciples still listen to him.


    He has a kind of witchcraft, which can find treasures and perceive items of high energy value. Therefore, he can get a lot of income in the world every time. He loves exploring relics most.


    After this use, he led many disciples of Wuwang Valley all the way and finally found this place.


    After breaking through a stone wall again, the smoke rolled down, and a sarcophagus quietly placed in the center of the circular cave appeared in front of everyone.


    The stone walls around the cave are carved with strange murals. In the corrosion of years, the mottled prototype cannot be seen.


    "Elder martial brother, have we found the treasure?"


    A simple and honest man was surprised and said that it was a harvest to find fragments of ancient weapons in the cave, not to mention an ancient coffin?


    The Skinner stepped back without any trace, "younger martial brother Li, go and open it."


    The simple and honest man didn''t think much. He observed that there were no other gods in the cave. The material of the sarcophagus felt similar to the stone in the cave. Although it could withstand the erosion of time, it was not a very hard God material, and there was no fluctuation of array spirit on the surface.


    He carefully knocked on the sarcophagus several times, and there was no change.


    Some martial brothers behind him mocked, "Ali, why are you so timid? I''m afraid this thing has a history of millions of years. Such a broken coffin can''t be a God. What are you afraid of? If you don''t open it, go aside and let me come."


    Younger martial brother Li was a little embarrassed when he heard the speech. He pushed the board of the sarcophagus away.


    When he opened the sarcophagus, he found a scalp with dense long hair.


    If the disciples of other forces see the space, they will feel a little seeping and diaphragmatic, but the disciples of Wuwang valley are good at witchcraft, and many sacrifices are cruel. They are not surprised at this kind of thing.


    But the Skinner took two steps forward, saw the scalp inside, frowned, the mana in the body began to work, and the spirit was in a tight state.


    Because the scalp seems to have been peeled off. After years of scouring, the surface is dry like bark, but it is still not rotten. Those long black hair is too long and covered the whole sarcophagus.


    This is the human scalp, or at least the scalp of humanoid creatures.


    But who would have such long hair?


    After the professional judgment of the Skinner, he believes that these hairs grow again after being stripped off!


    But the dead will continue to grow nails and hair, which is limited to a short time. The hair of ordinary people will continue to grow only in three days, while extraordinary creatures will not grow so long because of the established coordination in their bodies.


    This strange phenomenon can only prove that this scalp... May be alive.


    The Skinner takes out an instrument from the storage space. He is an experienced pioneer. It''s not the first time to enter the world where the identification ability of this space can''t be used. This instrument can monitor the energy fluctuation and idea fluctuation of objects, so it''s not easy for him to miss good things..


    Just as he came to the sarcophagus and prepared to check carefully, he found that the sarcophagus was empty.


    And his shoulder was patted, "elder martial brother, I feel gloomy and uncomfortable here. Shall we go to meet elder martial brother Jiang Kui first?"


    The Skinner only felt that his scalp was numb, not because the scalp in the sarcophagus had disappeared, but because his strength was absolute among the four disciples present. It was impossible for anyone to walk behind him and pat himself on the shoulder.


    When he looked up again, he found that the cave had fallen into absolute darkness. I don''t know when the soul fire ignited by the disciples of the Witch King Valley disappeared, and there seemed to be no one around.


    Where are my four younger martial brothers?


    "Elder martial brother? Elder martial brother?"


    The voice in the back is still shouting, and the force of pushing the shoulder on the hand is also increasing.


    The younger martial brothers disappeared, and he had never heard the voice called himself.


    The Skinner looked back stiffly, and his mana was surging in his body. When the light bloomed again, he saw that the person behind him was a younger martial brother he knew. Yes, he remembered that his name was Zou Cao.


    But Zou Cao was not what he remembered at all. His long hair had been dragged on the ground, and his eyes stared at him with a faint green light.


    "Elder martial brother, I feel a little cold and hungry."


    Zou Cao licked her palm as she spoke, which was dripping with viscous liquid.


    When the Skinner entered the combat state, he used the skill of the equipment to control the effect. At last, the soul and the sight were clear. He saw the surrounding scene. The other three teachers and younger brothers had fallen to the ground, the head was smashed, the thick red and white objects flowed on the ground, and some of the essence was on the hand of Zou Cao.


    "Shit! I''m scared!"


    The Skinner scolded angrily, and then directly activated his equipment limited skills and directly transmitted them to the preset place outside the burial God abyss.


    Slip away, slip away


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the outer space of the buried Shenyuan, many disciples are at the exit and keep a close eye on the lower Shenyuan. No one is willing to leave without looking at the mysterious creature of the buried Shenyuan.


    Finally, the unknown creature appeared.


    His clothes had been rotted by inexplicable power, and his exposed skin was covered with dark green spots. His messy black hair was more than half a meter long. He crawled on all fours on the ground. When the wind blew the cover of his hair in front of his face, several disciples of Wuwang Valley screamed.


    "It''s elder martial brother Zou!"


    "Xiao Zou?"


    Jiang Kui also frowned and felt a little seeping.


    Although their witchcraft in the valley of the king of witches is complicated and has some skills of controlling people, it doesn''t give people such an unknown feeling.


    "I''m... So hungry..."


    The monster with long hair sent out a low roar and rushed to the thousand snow guarding the hole.


    The yin-yang field intertwined with red and white ice and fire collapses under the corrosive smell of dark green. The color of the long cave is constantly changing, just like the progress bar is moving. When the progress bar reaches the end, no one knows the result.


    Lu Chen just glanced at it with Wu Dao''s heavenly eye and judged that it was definitely the existence of the top level of the seventh order, but what is it?


    In other words, the people in the valley of the Witch King were manipulated and bent over by something?


    Sooner or later, the monster with long hair quickly swept through the channel. The unknown breath pressed forward. Before the vigorous wind came, it blew the girl''s blood hair in full bloom.


    The next moment, when the monster with long hair rushed to the end of the cave, Qianxue took out his knife.


    But it seemed that she didn''t do anything, because her movements were light and fast, and her knife light was exquisite and gathered.


    The monster with long hair still pounced forward, the jade legs of Qianxue were raised high, and the ice blue boots kicked across the monster''s upper body. The upper body of the monster with long hair was separated, the incision was smooth, and there was no time to bleed.


    Then her slender jade legs cleaved down like a battle axe, trampling the lower body of the monster under her feet, and the whole cave trembled three times.


    "That''s it?"


    The disciples of Wushen mountain always like to watch the excitement of the battle. They are reluctant to go at the entrance and exit of the buried Shenyuan. They see that the threatening monster is killed by the second elder martial sister of XueYue peak with one knife and two legs, which is not enough.


    "Those who don''t want to die, withdraw!"


    However, at the next moment, the voice of Qianxue echoed in the burial pit. She turned her back to the people and frowned on her cold face.


    She cut the enemy in half with that knife, but only killed the person who possessed it without causing substantial damage.


    Deep in the cave, the ghost was staring at himself.


    After hearing the words of senior sister xueyuefeng, the strongest one present, several powerful people know that they can''t stay any longer. I''m afraid the cold female martial god is not sure to stop the monster buried in Shenyuan.


    Just as they were about to cross the boundary membrane and leave the small world of the buried God''s deep, a sudden change occurred.


    "Ah - what is this!"


    A disciple exclaimed loudly that he turned left and right in fear.


    I saw his hair growing rapidly. In less than half a breath, it grew to the heel and was still growing.


    At the same time, his clothes began to be infected by an inexplicable corrosive force, began to fade and become corrupt, and dark green spots appeared on his skin, like death spots.


    The skin became dry and the pupils were stained with dark green light.


    He was a disciple of the imperial family of the great Xia Dynasty. The emperor was transported to the extreme, but the Golden Imperial Qi became weaker and weaker on the body surface until he was completely silent... Rejuvenated.


    This happened not only to him, but also to all the disciples present. More than seven Chengdu began to change.


    Like the unknown power of this space, or the curse of God, no one can escape.


    Strong people change only slowly. Lu Chen also felt the difference on his body. His hair began to grow uncontrollably and his body began to rot.


    He ran the emperor''s Sutra, the wheel sea roared, and the life spring spewed out a large amount of life essence to fight against that strange force. The secret blood of God was boiling, and the high heat distorted the surrounding space.


    He was shrouded in a dazzling red light, such as a fierce big day, which was invincible and intended to suppress himself in the body. He cooperated with the military word secret way to suppress himself and stabilize his own situation.


    "Get out of here, there''s a problem with this space!"


    Lu Chen shouted loudly, but it seems that everyone shouldn''t stay here to take a look at the real face of the creature. When the problem happened, it was a little late.


    People at Lu Qingqing''s level are fine, but although other true disciples of wushenshan are struggling with the secret blood of God, nearly half of them have lost their autonomy.


    The disciples of other forces were even more unbearable, perhaps without the resistance of the secret blood of God. When the power of the curse came, except for the people who led the team, they had become fierce ghosts with long hair and began to fight each other to prevent those disciples who had not been assimilated from leaving the burial pit.


    Among the female disciples of xueyuefeng, Lengyue''s single horsetail, which was not long originally, grows wildly. As an experienced adjudicator, she is calm and quickly pulls out her short blade. Her eyes are shining with magnificent blue and purple, looking at the lines on her body.


    Her calm knife seemed to cut off her growing hair, but in fact she was blocking the influence of the power of the curse on herself.


    But her strength is the lowest in the field after all, and her resistance to that force is also the worst. The judgment in an instant makes her know that if she continues to stay in this space, she will be completely occupied in less than three seconds.


    She didn''t need anyone''s instructions at all. She didn''t care about the life-saving items she exchanged. She shuttled directly to the exit of the burial pit, bypassed the fierce ghosts blocking the way and walked out.


    Lu Chen also stopped and sent the martial brothers who had not yet become fierce ghosts to the exit together with Lu Qingqing.


    In front of the cave, Qianxue''s hair is also growing slowly, but she is silent like a sculpture.

 Chapter 926

    Where people look up to the monks above, the monks always stand in the clouds, but in the burial place of God, when the unknown curse comes, they find that they are no different from ordinary people.


    In the space outside the bronze door of the burial pit, there is already a scene of demons dancing in disorder.


    No matter which force it is, it has the phenomenon of crazy hair and green corruption spots.


    Those who make a quick decision leave the burial pit with their disciples who have not been eroded, while those practitioners who have been eroded by the curse begin to hunt and block those who break through.


    Lu Qingqing''s fist was intended to open the sky. Together with Lu Chen, he sent more than 20 disciples who still had their senses out of the pit of God.


    The disciples of other forces made a mess, and more than a dozen people escaped from xueyuefeng. In the valley of the Witch King, except for Jiang Kui who escaped with a few people, the other disciples were assimilated by the curse. The imperial family in the summer was the most miserable. Because they lost the strong leader and had no leader to break through, they were almost wiped out.


    Before the cave, Qianxue''s eyes were dignified, which was more difficult to deal with than she thought.


    From her insight, it was natural to see that this scalp was not only left by God, otherwise she could not resist for a moment.


    The hair growing wildly behind him was ignited in secret blood. Before the operation of the skill, it stagnated, and the decaying power was restrained by vitality.


    The blade as thin as a cicada''s wing came out of its sheath again and intersected with the turbulent dark wave from the depths of the cave. It was dense hair. After swallowing the flesh and blood of the creatures, this scalp gained great strength.


    The power of this evil thing is rising. Qianxue divine consciousness observes the situation behind him and knows that it can''t fight any more.


    She turned the blade in her hand, and at the same time, her feet seemed to appear snowflakes. She stepped on the strange footwork and withdrew backward.


    Outside the cave, she once again took out the knife. The red light from the boiling secret blood reflected the sunset like brilliance through the translucent blade. The cold of the skill brought the snow in winter, and fell like maple leaves against the red light.


    The tide broke out in one form, and suddenly the surging tide in the cave was split, and the forward trend was curbed.


    Then the thousand snow blade turned round and drew a mirror like circle. It was cold and penetrating in front of her, and the exit of the cave was blocked by an ice crystal.


    She no longer looked inside the cave, because the bronze door was rumbling, and the heavy hammer like an ancient magic drum made her feel a palpitation.


    And this unchanging little world began to tremble and collapse.


    The towering bronze door is constantly shaking, as if there were some creatures rushing out, bombarding the door inside.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    The sound waves came out through the bronze door, and even the cursed long haired monsters stopped fighting and crawled on the ground trembling.


    Qianxue only felt that there were a pair of eyes behind the bronze door, which seemed to penetrate the door and stare at herself, making her blood and Qi run sluggish.


    She snorted coldly. The cultivation method roared in her body, stabilized her mind and body method, and quickly swept towards the exit.


    The top of the small world has begun to collapse. After the rubble falls, there is nothingness chaos and vigorous wind.


    Qian Xue brushed past the hopeless disciples eroded by the curse, grabbed five XueYue peak disciples, coerced them with spiritual power and rushed to the exit.


    After she didn''t enter the exit, the whole space collapsed more violently, and those cursed disciples seemed to be afraid of something and didn''t dare to leave the space from the exit.


    Lu Chen was still uneasy in the trench outside the burial pit. He was about to turn back and have a look. He found that Qianxue rushed out with people.


    The five female disciples of xueyuefeng, who were taken by Qianxue, stopped their crazy hair behind their heads and the dark green in their eyes gradually faded after leaving the burial pit.


    After waking up a little bit, these female disciples were all in shock. They had seen such a strange thing from the crisis.


    Although it was across the exit of the space, Lu Chen and others could also hear the roar of the collapse of the inner world and the roar like gods and Demons outside, which made them shiver.


    What the hell is it? Just the roar after waking up, through the bronze door, let the small world outside the buried God abyss collapse?


    Is it really a death place to bury Shenyuan? Is there a living God in it?


    Qian Xue cancelled the fighting state, and her long hair turned white again. With a smile on her mouth, she nodded to Lu Chen without trace, indicating that she was all right.


    But the accident was really sudden. Even the disciples of xueyuefeng lost more than half, which made Qianxue feel very bad. She was raised up and wanted to try the creature that appeared from the depths of the cave. She should have evacuated with her disciples from the beginning.


    Deep in the trench, Lu Chen and others looked up one after another and saw the light above. The blue and blue were mixed, like the arrival of Aurora, and the mighty spirit swept across the sea area.


    Those are two ancient dragons. The ancient dragon, who inherited the blood of the real dragon, is the elder of the lineal lineage of the ancient dragon cave.


    "Young people, step back."


    The great voice echoed in everyone''s ears. No one dared to disobey the will of the two ancient dragons, not because of their superior strength, but because they felt that the door of the space connecting the trench of the burial God abyss was being impacted, as if something was going to break out.


    "Float up."


    Qianxue told the disciples of XueYue peak that the next battlefield would not be theirs.


    Lu Qingqing and Lu Chen also took the disciples of Wushen mountain to leave upward, and the three lucky people remaining in the Xia royal family and the people in the Wuwang valley also began to evacuate.


    They didn''t leave the sea directly, but left the trench where the buried God abyss was located, because they were surprised what would happen next.


    Lu Chen feels that from the example of Qianxue, the major forces will continue to send more people. Because of this mutation, the level of people who would have come may rise again.


    It is a disaster for these young disciples to see the change in the burial pit, and for these top forces, they pay more attention to the value of the things inside..


    Archaeology itself is valuable. Besides, there are living creatures in it, which can let them know the secrets of ancient times in more detail.


    When Lu Chen and others retreated thousands of miles, they either used divine skills or opened the heavenly eyes of martial arts to see how the two predecessors of Gulong cave did it.


    There are only two ancient dragons in the East, one is blue dragon scale and the other is dark blue dragon scale. They surround the exit of the burial pit in a ring. The dragon is mighty and powerful. When the strong dragon body is still in the sea, it also shows amazing power.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The roar echoed in the trench outside the burial pit, and the water flow brought by the shock wave rose in a ring and stood still in front of the two ancient dragons.


    "They are playing with fire."


    Qianxue sneered that it is the best choice to seal and block the exit at this time, but Gulong cave is very greedy and wants to capture the creatures in it as last time.


    "This is senior Ao Chen and Ao Yu. They are the six elders and five elders of Gulong grottoes. It is said that they have lived for more than 200000 years. Gulong grottoes are ready to wait outside this time."


    Lu Qingqing recognized the two ancient dragons. There are no more than 20 strong forces in each side at this level.


    Lu Chenwu opened his eyes and looked at the depths of the trench, wondering what would rush out after the barrier was broken.


    Is it the long hair and scalp he saw before? Or what Qianxue just said to herself, behind the bronze door?


    Does the existence of impact bronze door come out?


    Finally, in another mighty wave, some invisible barrier was broken. The sea was mixed with the beauty of Aurora under the light of two ancient dragons, while the unknown black rose from the depths of the trench.


    Like seaweed, the crazy hair rose and rushed to the two ancient dragons above.


    "Just a human skin, born with evil spirits, dare to do it in front of me."


    Ao Yu''s Blue Dragon scales glittered, and the dragon''s whiskers floated in the sea. With the power of heaven and earth, the sea pressed down from top to bottom.


    So the whole ocean trembled. Even Lu Chen and others thousands of miles away felt the strong influence. If they weren''t for them, they would be the strong ones of the younger generation. I''m afraid their body shape could not be stable.


    This is the power of the eighth order!


    Lu Chen looked at the two ancient dragons with hot eyes. This thing is placed in the sky covering world. It can be regarded as a quasi emperor with the blood of a real dragon, but it is a great remedy... Oh, no, the strong one who needs to be feared.


    Under the majesty of Ao Yu, those crazy hair seemed to be easily pressed back by a big hand, and then shrank at the exit of the burial pit.


    "Catch alive."


    Ao Chen''s voice is also vast and dignified. A dragon claw extends downward, as if it can pass through the space and cover an area thousands of miles around. No matter where the core of the scalp is hidden, it can''t take out its claw heart.


    The young disciples in the distance looked at this scene and were unwilling. A disciple of Wuwang Valley muttered, "we died so many people, but we were finally picked up by Gulong cave?"


    Jiang Kui also frowned, "it won''t be so simple."


    There is no younger generation in Gulong Grottoes to participate in the exploration of the interior of the burial pit, but they have been waiting for the results.


    Although this scalp is evil and unknown, causing them heavy losses, it is indeed a high-value "treasure"


    As a result, they worked hard for several days and beat each other to death. In the end, except that Wushen mountain dug a group of divine crystals in the cave and reaped a lot of money, other forces were only covered with scars and bodies.


    "Don''t worry, our family is not stupid."


    Lu Qingqing comforted the younger martial brothers and sisters when they were in a low mood.


    Who can''t see what the gulong Grottoes think? Let the disciples of other families go down to explore the way, and finally give an expert to finish. How can there be such a good thing?


    No one will be a fool. There will be experts to take charge.


    Lu Chen stared at the center of the battlefield, his pupils shrinking, "here we are."


    Qian Xue stood in front of a group of female disciples and looked at a position in the ocean, "I said, she won''t be so slow."


    Aochen''s powerful claw did not block the human''s scalp, but aochen''s powerful claw.


    The tall woman was dressed in a black training suit and her short hair was wantonly publicized in the sea. She raised her hand against the Dragon arm like Optimus, which seemed to be understatement.


    The red blood gas was so vast in the sea that it was almost over the two ancient dragons above. The violent evil spirit was rampant, and the fierce fist was intended to surround her.


    Under the close fitting training clothes, it can be seen that the perfect muscle lines are not women''s exquisite, but give people a wild nature like a female leopard, full of explosive power.


    The heroic woman, who looked quite neutral, raised her head and grinned, "senior, we have all died so many people. The following principal criminal should be punished for us, isn''t it more appropriate?"


    Before the two ancient dragons at the top answered, the scalp at the bottom began to spread those black hair thousands of miles away. It was like swallowing the vitality of the ocean, raising the hair and locking the enemies at the top.


    The woman in the black training suit glanced down again, "be safe."


    The evil spirit and fist intention pressed down together. Suddenly, the trench thousands of miles around was razed to the ground, the sand and dust were flying in the sea, and the scalp was almost crushed.


    Those black hair that had been filled in the sea were smashed by the overbearing fist intention and erased from the root.


    "Lu SHUILIU, are you too rampant?"


    Ao Yu''s voice was low and powerful. She pressed down, and let the master sister of Wushen mountain stand there quietly as if she didn''t feel it.


    Lu Chen stood in the distance. Wudao Tianyan closely watched the elder martial sister''s move and felt the opponent''s boxing intention. It was the first time he saw the elder martial sister''s formal move.


    He had guessed that the other party had broken through the scope of level 7, but he didn''t expect to be so strong that he could compete with the two elders of Gulong cave.


    "There''s a difference between the two elders. The burial of God in the abyss is a place without a master. Besides, you haven''t contributed to this exploration. Is there any reason to reap the benefits of the fisherman?"


    Another sound sounded in the sea. A man in a yellow robe stepped in and surrounded by golden python. The light was so bright that people couldn''t see its true face.


    "It''s your Highness the prince!"


    The registered disciples of the imperial family who are still alive in the summer are excited to call. They have suffered a heavy loss this time. If you really want to talk about this hair and that scalp, they are the most qualified.


    Jiang Kui of Wuwang Valley looked at those Royal disciples like an idiot. Lu Shuicai just said casually. Do you really think it depends on this decision?


    "It''s said that this evil thing was first discovered by our disciples in Wuwang valley. Should it belong to us?"


    A simple and honest voice sounded in the west, and the eldest martial brother of Wuwang Valley arrived.

 Chapter 927

    Lu Chen was not surprised by the speed of support from various forces, because although the burial star is large, it is only a few steps away for these top powers.


    He just felt that these strong people had spare time, so it was obvious that they had long paid attention to things here.


    This is a heavy heart, because in Lu Chen''s view, all forces can send these people from the beginning, and there is no need for young disciples to explore.


    If only to avoid the consumption of the top strong, Lu Chen feels that the dead young people are too sad.


    However, seeing that the disciples around him looked as usual, Lu Chen knew that maybe he was not suitable to be a power man, and everyone seemed to be used to it.


    Finally, a woman in a blue lotus skirt appeared outside the exit of the buried Shenyuan. She was like a water lily blooming quietly in the sea. A head of green silk was scattered at will and did not sway with the sea. White ice crystals fell around her from time to time, and the shape of the ice crystals was like maple leaves.


    The female disciple of xueyuefeng was relieved to see the visitor. Although the second elder martial sister is also very strong, she is still the eldest martial sister who can give people a sense of security.


    It is said that the second elder martial sister has the opportunity to challenge the position of the eldest martial sister, but Qianxue knows that she is far from the woman in the middle of the distant battlefield.


    She is the top explorer of the seventh order, and the seventh order explorer and the eighth order Explorer exist in a natural graben.


    Unless extremely special means or systematic skill realm are in place, you can''t break through that barrier.


    That barrier is both attribute and other.


    Just like in the world of covering the sky, it is generally impossible for the great sage to defeat the quasi emperor, because the two are no longer at the same level in the field of Tao, not just the difference between the spiritual volume and the physical strength.


    But she is not without hope. Her secret blood has been developed to the end, but if she continues to integrate the skill of snow moon peak, she can go further.


    What she has learned is the ancient Sutra in the perfect world. She has experienced many world adjustments and has a clear plan for her own road.


    It is not impossible for her to catch up with the eldest martial sister of XueYue peak as long as she is given time.


    "Wushen mountain, Wuwang Valley, Daxia royal family and XueYue peak, you can..."


    Ao Chen looked down at the four "young people" who were only a thousand years old. "Are they the strongest young people in modern times? But you should remember that this is the sea and the territory of my Gulong grottoes."


    Ye Liufeng of XueYue peak said softly, "calm down, two elders. I just came to pick up the younger martial sisters home on behalf of XueYue peak. I''m not interested in the ghost soldiers under my feet."


    She looked at her scalp, which had become weak after being suppressed by Lu SHUILIU, and was somewhat disgusted. "But all of them came. My younger martial sisters didn''t contribute to the exploration. They always have to explain to the family."


    Jiang man, the elder martial brother of Wuwang Valley, nodded in agreement. "It''s such a truth, sir. I think younger martial sister Ye is right."


    "Younger martial sister Ye is always reasonable in her words. You see, my emperor''s younger brothers are dead. It''s very painful. If you return empty handed, my father and Emperor are afraid to abolish the crown prince."


    Daxia Prince Ji Xinghe spread his hand and said with a smile.


    Lu Chen and others stood in the distance, looking at the situation on the other side of the burial pit, secretly communicating with Qianxue rumors.


    "What''s the standard of your eldest martial sister? Can she surpass the old dragon above?"


    He wanted to know whether the chief disciples of each family were so abnormal.


    "Captain, I can''t use auxiliary functions here. It''s hard to judge, but I checked the record of the eldest martial sister. Most of them won''t be bad, otherwise xueyuefeng won''t send her at this time."


    Qian Xue explained that the sky eye she repaired could not see the depth of Ye Liufeng, but if it was estimated roughly, the other party''s attribute was estimated to be in the early stage of the eighth order, but she could play well under the same attribute and didn''t lose.


    "Tut Tut, they are all young people. There is a big gap."


    Lu Chen lamented that according to the information he knew, including his master sister Lu SHUILIU, the chief of all major forces are still under the age of 1000.


    This should be placed in the world of covering the sky, but it is equivalent to a quasi emperor less than a thousand years old. It is definitely the Tianjiao of Tianjiao.


    Lu Chen is just a little curious. They are so young. What about the former "chief"?


    If it only happens once a thousand years, in fact, the "chief" is still worthless, because people in this world live a long life. The burial calendar alone has a history of more than 500000 years.


    Even the Kaishan leader of XueYue peak is still alive. Where have the "eldest martial sisters" of all dynasties gone?


    "Captain, you want to make a mistake. In fact, this situation rarely occurs in the history of the world."


    Qianxue is stronger than Lu Chen now. She has made more preparations before returning to her hometown and naturally knows more things.


    "What do you say?"


    Lu Chen and the other party have been comrades in arms for many years. They don''t need to be polite. They are curious and ask.


    "I checked the files of XueYue peak, that is, in the past three thousand years, the aura of this heaven and earth has become more and more abundant, and amazing talents and gorgeous people emerge in endlessly. In the generation of Lu SHUILIU and ye Liufeng, it is the best golden age. In addition, zongmen has foreseen some things, so it will strengthen the cultivation."


    It''s hard to explain their talent and strength except for their own efforts


    She continued: "take XueYue peak as an example. Before elder martial sister ye Liufeng, it took 8000 years for the youngest person to repair the ancient Yuehua Sutra to the fourth territory, XueYue territory. Other forces should be the same. This is the difference between talent and training strength."


    "Oh, yes, the of Wushen mountain should be much shorter, because our secret blood warriors don''t live long."


    Thousand snow finally quipped that the secret blood warriors grew rapidly, but their life expectancy was not long.


    Those who do not reach the eighth level of secret blood martial arts often live for no more than 10000 years. Even if they reach the last level of martial nerve cultivation and reach the eighth level, they usually live for only 30000 years.


    Therefore, the life span of the mountain masters of Wushen mountain in previous dynasties is not long. This mountain master has been in office for a long time, which is enough to prove his strength.


    "I still feel a little wrong. Even if it happens every ten thousand years, according to the longevity of people from other forces, there should be more experts."


    Lu Chen felt that some of them didn''t make sense. Taking Gulong Grottoes as an example, there should be no more than 20 strong people in the eighth level. According to the minimum, there should be at least 30 people every 10000 years.


    After all, the life span of monsters and spirit beasts is longer than that of human beings. As the lineage of Gulong grottoes, which inherited the blood of the real dragon, their eighth order strong men can live for hundreds of thousands of years at will. The first generation dragon owners of Gulong grottoes are still alive.


    Qianxue was silent for a moment, "... In addition to fighting, there are other secrets. I didn''t find them. The captain won''t check them for the time being. I feel dangerous."


    When the two talked, the battle was imminent at the exit of the buried Shenyuan in the distance.


    The most arrogant is Lu Chen''s eldest martial sister. Lu SHUILIU directly suppressed the scalp and took it to her side. Under the strong evil spirit, the scalp seemed to be numb.


    She looked at the people or dragons around her. It looked like you didn''t agree and came up to kill me.


    Lu Chen could understand this feeling too well. He could see that the eldest martial sister didn''t care about the ghosts escaping from the burial pit. She just wanted to find someone to fight.


    The excitement in those red eyes can''t be concealed at all.


    Ji Xinghe, Jiang man and ye Liufeng all have big heads. They don''t want to really fight. Don''t you see that the two elders of Gulong cave are here and didn''t fight?


    "Gee, it''s boring."


    Lu Shuishui tutted and looked up at the two ancient dragons. "Senior, if you don''t do it, I''ll take my younger martial brothers and sisters back to the mountain."


    "The younger generation is rampant!"


    Ao Yu angrily said that his body swam like a mountain and burst out with great power like a star river. The strong dragon tail fell like a god column and was pressed down with the power of the dragon.


    Ao Chen wanted to dissuade him. He not only felt that it would be disgraceful to fight with a younger generation as an elder, but also felt that once there was a disorderly war, Gulong Grottoes would be regarded as a fire gathering target.


    Although Lu Shuishui is so arrogant, she is sure that at this time, the four families are unhappy with Gulong grottoes. If Gulong Grottoes had not strongly blocked the burial Shenyuan and asked several companies to give in and send only weaker disciples, those companies would not have suffered the current loss.


    Moreover, there are two strong men in Gulong grottoes. No matter how you look at it, you should fight them first.


    But Ao Chen saw that the old man had shot, and he couldn''t speak again.


    "Well done."


    Lu shuisi didn''t mind that the scalp was disgusting. She directly put it into the skirt in front of her chest and punched it like the sky opened.


    "Crazy woman."


    Ji Xinghe scolded and rushed in the direction of Lu Chen. He didn''t want to kill, but wanted to protect several seedlings who were still alive.


    The same is true for Jiang man and ye Liufeng, because Lu Shuishui doesn''t care about others. The impact of that fist is enough to turn the whole sea upside down!


    In fact, it is true that with the rise of that powerful force, the ground in the deep trench is rising, which is affected by the power of the general trend. On the magnificent sea surface, it rises instantly and rushes straight to the Xinghe river.


    Under this punch, the whole sea rose. At the position where Lu SHUILIU stood, the high heat of secret blood boiling burned the surrounding water and turned into rising red fog. Looking up, it can be described as a clear sky for thousands of miles, no longer covered by dark sea water.


    She punched the whole ocean from the deep sea!


    Qianxue spoke to her master sister. Although ye Liufeng was a little surprised, he still retreated with the disciples of Wushen mountain and rose overseas.


    After Lu Chen came to the sea, he looked at the sea rushing to the Star River and was stunned. He said in his heart, did the eldest martial sister forget them?


    The power of the punch just now completely spread to them. He and Lu Qingqing may be fine, but the weaker disciples may be directly torn apart by the aftershock.


    The sea water, like a waterfall, flows to the boundless sea of stars, but is finally pulled back by the power of ancient arrays. In the depths of the sea, there are several places where the majesty of the dragon and the calm sea area erupt. Otherwise, just this punch can change the sea of the buried God star.


    The angry dragon roared more and more between heaven and earth. Lu Chen saw the blue and gold dragon blood rising in the sea. The dragon family, which was said to be invincible in flesh, even opened a big hole in its tail.


    Ao Yu''s body shrunk and turned into a nine foot Blue Dragon. He glared at the human younger generation below. His eyes were full of shock and anger. He couldn''t believe that he was injured face to face under a secret blood warrior who had practiced for only a thousand years.


    "Brother Yu, I''ll help you."


    Ao Chen also shrunk and wanted to rush to the battlefield, but was rejected by Ao Yu heel, "I''ll come by myself!"


    If it besieges a younger generation with its brothers, even if it wins, it will lose the Dragon if it passes out.


    The chief disciples of other forces also rushed to the battlefield after settling down their younger martial brothers and sisters. They didn''t give up that scalp.


    "How about the battle outside the sky?"


    Lu SHUILIU laughed wildly. Lu Chen guessed well. She just likes this feeling.


    But when the chaos war was imminent, the roar of shaking the sky and the earth broke out under the sea water that had not yet fallen back and the deep trench exposed to the air.


    As soon as Qianxue looked changed, he whispered to Lu Chen, "it''s the sound of the bronze door, and the creature inside is still impacting!"


    Lu Chen''s attention was also diverted and stared at the bottom. The hissing roar sounded and overwhelmed Ao Yu''s Dragon roar, which made everyone tremble.


    "If you are hurt, lock and bury the Shenyuan first!"


    Ji Xinghe, Prince of the great Xia Dynasty, turned pale and did not rush to the land, but turned back and buried in the Shenyuan.


    Other people also stopped fighting and fell into the burial pit. Even Lu Shuishui was not provoking. She felt that something terrible was going to appear below.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    The roar sounded again and became clearer. The Dragon Qi rose at the junction of the sea and the land, masking the sound, otherwise the mortal world would be ruined.


    The young people above the sea felt cold, and the roar was like a demon God returning from the abyss. With skyrocketing resentment, they wanted to tear everyone to pieces.


    The two ancient dragons in the gulong grottoes and the four chief disciples used the exercise skills to lock the exit of the buried Shenyuan with their spiritual power. They felt the impact force opposite the barrier, and everyone''s face turned black.


    It is said that there is a barrier at the entrance and exit of the burial pit that everyone can''t see. People don''t feel it when they pass through, but they will block unknown things.


    So after Lu Chen came out of the burial pit, the curse power on them disappeared.


    But just now everyone didn''t think about how the scalp came out by itself?


    The roar became more and more frequent and dense until a finger full of copper rust, with a rotten smell, poked out of the door of the space, and the power of erosion spread, turning the four people and two dragons at the exit.


    Is this the creature coming out from behind the bronze door!?


    The bronze door has been blown open by it!?


    And they had no time to think about it. When the next roar sounded, they felt the irresistible force coming, and were shaken open one after another. All bones were broken and seven orifices bled. The power of vibration was not a simple physical property, but also hurt their spiritual origin.


    The finger wrapped in copper rust continued to extend upward, as if it was struggling to break through some barrier. It moved slowly, and the hand was not exposed, but the finger was rotating, as if it was pointing to some direction or thing.


    Lu Chen and other disciples stood above the sea and looked at the situation below. They felt cold at the bottom of their hearts.


    Because that finger was pointing to their position, these young people dared to swear that they were absolutely right. The fingers wrapped in copper rust initially pointed vertically upward without rotation.


    But when it finally pointed to them, it stopped.


    The rotten finger seemed to be exerting its strength and pointing in this direction.


    Lu Chen feels very strange inside, because he doesn''t know why, he feels this finger... Pointing to himself.

 Chapter 928

    Roar¡ª¡ª


    The low roar sounded again, like a demon God returning to the world from the abyss, shaking people''s hearts.


    Lu SHUILIU and the two ancient dragons in Gulong grottoes were shocked back and looked at the finger below in horror.


    "Is this the existence behind the bronze door!?"


    Ao Chen was shocked. Their five forces and six experts suppressed them together. They couldn''t stop a finger through the ancient barrier at the entrance and exit of the buried God abyss?


    "Things are in trouble..."


    Prince Ji Xinghe wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and looked dignified. He didn''t know whether stronger people paid attention to this side, but if this matter couldn''t be handled, I''m afraid it would be difficult to end.


    They are the strongest of the younger generation of various forces. They have reached the last stage of scriptures. If they can''t hold it together, I''m afraid it will take people at the level of elders to deal with it.


    Above the sea level, the waterfall like current is still falling. Lu Chen looks at that finger and feels strange.


    Like conscious empathy, he even felt that behind the door of that layer of space, a pair of eyes were staring at himself.


    The rotten finger with copper rust did point to himself, but the roar could not reveal an understandable emotion. Lu Chen didn''t know what origin he had with this finger, and he didn''t feel that the owner of this finger was related to the secret blood of God.


    What does it mean to do?


    Do you have other places that have something to do with the "creatures" in the burial pit?


    But the current situation seems to have little time for Lu Chen to think about these problems carefully. He can''t go down to explore the situation of the finger with copper rust. Even Lu Shuishui was shaken to cough up blood and retreat. He was afraid that he would turn gray in one face to face.


    Qianxue noticed that the direction pointed by the finger was closer to the position Lu Chen stood. She also had a strange feeling that the finger did not point to a direction at will, but deliberately pointed to this side.


    Below, Lu SHUILIU joined hands again to press back the bronze finger.


    However, the finger with copper rust did not aim at these famous strong men on the continent. It was just the smell of terror around them that cracked their clothes or armor.


    At the same time, the space barrier across the burial pit and the outside world lights up complex blue runes. Those runes are linked to each other, turn into blue chains, and attach bronze fingers. It seems that they want to trap and suppress it and pull it back to the depths of the burial pit.


    Ye Liufeng was delighted when he saw the beautiful eyes. "It''s the array left by our ancestors that has come into effect. The creatures buried in the God pit are not allowed to go out."


    Several other people were also relieved and wanted to help the activated array to re block the burial pit.


    But the chain attached to the bronze finger began to break before it stopped for a moment. Even the array left by ancient sages could not withstand the erosion of years.


    Besides, the thing to come out this time is not an ordinary ghost.


    He looked at Lu Chen''s eyebrows. How did he think of that before?


    After many disciples left the burial pit and passed through the gate of space, the curse power on them was erased, indicating that the array of ancient sages has been in effect.


    But it seemed that the scalp ghost was not blocked and went directly through the space. There was also the task of senior sister Lu Waner''s injury last time. The monster that appeared seemed to have left the burial pit.


    If the substance is not hindered by this array, why is it so difficult for the owner of this most powerful finger to come out?


    Lu Chen communicated his doubts with Qianxue through voice transmission to see if Qianxue, who is more powerful at present, found anything special.


    "Captain, you understand wrong. The power of the curse is not from the scalp."


    Qian Xue explained, looking down at the finger that was breaking away from the array chain, "the scalp itself has resentment and has become a ghost after years. It is not the release of the curse. On the contrary, its former owner should also be the victim."


    "Victim?"


    Lu Chen hasn''t come round the bend yet.


    "The original owner of the scalp died of the unknown curse, that is, the curses we saw before, the curses that make people''s hair grow crazy and their body rot. the scalp itself has no curse characteristics, but it''s just a ghost. In fact, it has nothing to do with the curse."


    Qian Xue explained: "but this array is not aimed at ghosts, so the scalp can come out. The array left by the sages at the entrance and exit of Shenyuan is aimed at divine creatures and the curse of ancient times. I''m afraid the owner of this bronze finger has nothing to do with ancient gods."


    At this time, the array below is on the verge of collapse, the blue chain is broken, and the finger extends more upward, revealing the fist bones of other parts.


    But what is surprising is that, in theory, this is the existence of the strongest in ancient times. After the fist bone is exposed, it is not the fingers curled up as people think, but nothing. On his hand, he only holds an index finger, which seems to point to a direction with strong obsession.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    The roar sounded again, which made the nearby land water flow, several people''s clothes were broken, their bones and internal organs were disrupted, and the blood mist floated in the depths of the trench where the water flow fell back.


    The two ancient dragons in Gulong grottoes are not much better. The scales of the dragons on their bodies fell off in a large area and several dragon claws were broken.


    "Why hasn''t anyone come yet? Elder, isn''t this your territory?"


    Jiang man shouted that the ancient dragon grottoes, as the master of the ocean, should have sensed these visions long ago.


    The legendary Dragon Master of the first generation can still sleep under such circumstances?


    If the creatures who come out of the pit of God are slaughtered, the gulong Grottoes will be the first to suffer.


    When the blue chain was completely broken, and the rusty finger lit up a cyan light, which was born in the direction indicated, Lu SHUILIU''s joint defense was broken in an instant. At first, the light column was delicate and concise, and then it was grand and broad, but it turned into a deadly power.


    Lu Chen and Qian Xue turned pale. Unexpectedly, this finger attacked them on the sea.


    The strongest person present was Qian Xue, but she couldn''t stop the power of the eighth level at all. She tried her best to urge the skill and secret blood and stepped forward. At this time, she was 100% sure that this finger pointed to this side. It''s useless to hide. Such existence won''t empty.


    "Qianxue, come back!"


    Lu Chen shouted. At the same time, he killed the king and cut down like a mantis.


    The young disciples nearby all had despair on their faces. In the face of a blow from a suspected ancient god, they had no power to fight back.


    When Qian Xue raised his combat power to Jue Dian and was ready to meet the impact, Lu Chen Ran to the front and took out the invincible gold body he had exchanged in front of the world.


    It is said that this prop can block all attacks below the eighth level. Theoretically, even the primary attack of the eighth level cannot break it instantly.


    But the attack from the rusty fingers did not fall on Lu Chen and others. When they reached ten feet before Lu Chen, they stopped.


    Many disciples were still in shock, while Lu Chen and Qian Xue looked at the newcomers who appeared below in surprise.


    With their perception, they have never been able to find out when the man arrived.


    The visitor was dressed in purple, with black and gold embroidery lines on it. His black hair was scattered at will. He was curvy and exquisite, but he was not very tall. He only looked like a head of more than one meter six.


    She turned her back to the crowd. At her feet was the stagnant cyan glow. Under the strong wind, the purple clothes moved slightly, and the black and gold lines seemed to live and walk upstream of her clothes.


    She stood there, as if out of tune with the world, without half a breath leakage, but suppressed all the strong before, and failed to resist half a point of attack.


    The young disciples present were confused and didn''t know who it was. The disciples on Wushen mountain also looked at each other. Only one of the oldest true disciples was stunned for a few seconds and then exclaimed.


    "Mountain master!"


    Lu Chen looked at the woman below in surprise. This is the legendary master of Wushen mountain!?


    Lord Wushen mountain, the only mountain Lord with a different surname in the past dynasties, Xue Baitian, is actually a woman!?


    Lu Chen and others were above, unable to see the true face of the woman, and no one dared to move or peep with divine knowledge.


    The woman in purple was falling, not only the cyan light was falling, but also the rusty finger at the exit of the buried God pit was bending, as if bent by invisible force.


    "Master!"


    Lu SHUILIU was also very surprised to see Xue batian appear.


    She looked at the ocean. "No wonder... That didn''t show up..."


    I think the master has already arrived, so the Dragon Lord of Gulong cave thinks he doesn''t need to fight.


    "He''s just a slave channeling, but he also has such power. It''s really desirable at that time."


    Xue Putian wore a purple veil, and others couldn''t see her lineup. When she spoke, the voice was clear to everyone in the world.


    That voice has the flexibility of women, but also has a neutral low magnetism and a thick sense of dignity, which makes people in heaven and earth unable to breathe.


    From beginning to end, she did not show any towering magic power, but kept falling under the blue and red light to the depths of the trench.


    Facing the bronze fingers as high as 100 feet, she stepped on her feet gently, and the space swung like a pool of waves. The originally falling sea water stagnated in the air, and the space sent out continuous tremors and waves, repeatedly between nothingness and repair.


    "Why turn against the world when you are asleep?"


    When the woman spoke, her palm fell, and no one could see what had happened. Only when the smoke dispersed, the bronze finger disappeared.


    She stood at the entrance and exit of the burial pit. A pen appeared in her hand. It seemed that she was waving a sword. She engraved words below. The mysterious runes were filled in the array. She took out a piece of red stone and pressed it on it.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    The unwilling roar came from below, shaking people''s hearts and minds, but it became smaller and smaller.


    From then on, the space below the burial God abyss is separated from the world of the burial God star.


    "I''ve seen Wu Shen."


    The chief disciples of various forces recuperated their injuries and saluted one after another.


    No matter what the relationship between forces is, they''d better bow their heads when they see this woman.


    Ao Chen and Ao Yu also turned into human figures and saluted Xue Baitian, "I''ve seen the martial god."


    They dare not be disrespectful. Although they are several rounds older than each other in terms of age, the woman may only need to move her fingers to kill them.


    Many people don''t know how big the gap will be in the same last stage. Only when they reach this stage can they understand that there is still a long way to go.


    Lu SHUILIU also practiced martial nerves to the last stage, but his strength is very different from that of the master.


    Xue Baitian dealt with the bronze fingers that they could not suppress together, which made her eager for the future of martial arts.


    Lu Chen looked at this scene from above, but his heart was surging, and his desire for power became stronger.


    At the same time, he also wondered whether the rumors of the world were wrong?


    If the owner of the bronze finger just now really came out from behind the bronze door, doesn''t it mean that he opened the bronze door?


    Isn''t it that the bronze door, even the masters of major forces, can''t be opened?


    But Xue Baitian just pressed the bronze finger, but it didn''t seem to take much effort.


    For a time, Lu Chen was confused about the level of strength in the world.


    After Xue Baitian finished suppressing the burial of Shenyuan, he looked at the chief disciples with low eyebrows and nodding and the two elders of Gulong grottoes, "we took the things away. Do you have any opinion?"


    "I dare not."


    The crowd shook their heads again and again. Although that scalp is very precious for exploring history, as the top combat power of major forces, it is obviously more precious.


    The mountain master of Wushen mountain is notoriously unreasonable. If you dare to tell her, you are likely to be shot dead on the spot.


    Xue Putian nodded and motioned Lu Shuishui to follow her steps. She stepped to heaven and looked at the many true disciples of Wushen mountain, "go back to the mountain."


    The true disciples are as straight as the blood of a chicken. They are fascinated by the strength shown by the mountain master just now.


    Lu Chen knew that today''s event was over. Unless the strongest of other forces came, there would be no waves again.


    But in fact, for nearly 100000 years, there has been no confrontation between the main level figures of the roller coaster.


    Lu Chen and Qian Xue look at each other and dare not even use the voice transmission, because in front of such a strong person, the small hand of voice transmission will be intercepted.


    They just exchanged their eyes, meaning to have a detailed chat next time.


    Xue Baitian glanced at Lu Chen and thought deeply, but he didn''t speak. He waved and coerced the disciples and set foot on Wushen mountain.

 Chapter 929

    Junen City, Chu family.


    In the classical and elegant study, Chu Zihang put down the jade slips in his hand and drank the cooled tea nearby.


    "Brother Lu, brother Lu, you always bring us some excitement."


    He said with emotion that he was ready to go to 2009.


    Even brother Lu was besieged by explorers from other worlds in coordination with the indigenous people in the chaotic war in the small world of buried Shenyuan. It can be seen that the world is in danger.


    But this time, brother Lu had a rare chance to meet an old friend to save him at a critical moment, which relieved Chu Zihang.


    In fact, he doesn''t want to leave the burial calendar, because his research on the star carrier is at a critical stage, and there will be some breakthroughs soon.


    At the same time, he also found a secret hatch in the star carrier. There are some surprising things in it. When it is thoroughly studied, it will make his strength grow by leaps and bounds in a short time.


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    When the knock sounded, Chu Zihang put down his tea cup and said, "come in."


    A man in a black tights pushed the door in and saluted respectfully, "landlord."


    Chu Zihang took over the secret intelligence organization in the family. Luhualou is the most powerful intelligence trafficking organization in Xia state. In fact, it is directly under the royal family, but Chu Zihang is using it for private use.


    "Report."


    Chu Zihang is concise and comprehensive. This is the key report of the daily intelligence chronicle in the building. He has to go through it.


    As for the information booklet, he will take time to read it so as not to miss anything.


    "The exploration of the burial God abyss ended. The Lord of Wushen mountain came forward and suppressed the ancient creatures rushed out of the burial God abyss. The only living creature was taken away by Wushen mountain. The young disciples of various forces were killed and injured seriously, and the royal family in the summer was the heaviest..."


    If there are disciples of other forces here, you may be surprised, because these things have just happened, not more than three minutes.


    Chu Zihang nodded, "how''s the matter that asked you to investigate last time?"


    The man in black respectfully replied: "there are already eyebrows and eyes, but the matter about the remains of the real dragon is very important. His subordinates dare not make a conclusion. It still needs some time to confirm before they dare to have an accurate reply with the landlord."


    Chu Zihang was expressionless and added himself a cup of new tea. After thinking for a moment, he said, "speed up. In addition, this matter is only reported to me."


    "Subordinates understand."


    The man in black nodded, put down the jade slips of today''s key information and left wisely.


    The study returned to tranquility, and Chu Zihang''s golden pupils lit up unconsciously. They, who were in ancient times, naturally wanted to plan some benefits for modern pear painting clothes and Xia MI.


    There are still many things that can be controlled without breaking the rules.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In 2009, deep in the starry sky and in the silent universe, someone was on a lonely journey.


    The woman in purple gauze came to a new source of life under the guidance of the coordinates of the star map.


    All the buildings are silvery white and the divine bridge built by Guanghui. Metal aircraft pass through the divine bridge. With the help of science and technology on the street, people can glide on the ground at a high speed without walking.


    But the owner here is not a human being familiar to explorers, but a strange creature with short stature and huge head.


    They have short limbs and developed minds. The tallest is only 1.4 meters tall. They wear strange close fitting clothes to enhance their physical function.


    A woman like Luo Shen is a little out of place in this place.


    Before entering the ancient star, she had seen the spacecraft here in the surrounding universe, and the technology was so high that human beings on earth could not imagine.


    However, the manufacturing materials of those spaceships are definitely the top divine materials of Xianling level. It is difficult to leave traces with her strength. She is just the strength of the middle reaches of the seventh order, which is difficult to stir waves on this ancient star.


    Rather, a cultivator like her may be caught as a white mouse.


    But she disguised her appearance and came down to explore.


    Because she got in touch with the two girls on the burial star, she found some interesting things after exchanging information.


    The owner of this planet is not human, but it does not mean that there is no human.


    Luo Shen changed his appearance with divine skill, and endured self disgust. He became a short, big headed creature. Walking in the mall, you can see those human beings held as pets.


    The girl named Hua Liyi once told herself that there were no Westerners in the ancient times. Where did the Western humans come from?


    theory of evolution?


    Don''t be funny.


    She found this source of life 480000 light-years away from the galaxy where the burial star is located. In the vast universe, it can be said to be a very close distance.


    On this ancient star, she saw Westerners, not only white people, but also black people.


    Here, they seem to be rare animals, just like some people like raising monkeys. Their status is much higher than that of slaves. They don''t have to do hard work. They live happily as pets, but they don''t have any "human rights"


    In the mouth of the indigenous people here, that is, the "newts", these Westerners are called light haired monkeys. They think these light haired monkeys are smarter and more interesting than ordinary animals, but they still have a lot of intelligence. They are suitable for pet rearing.


    Compared with ordinary pets, these light haired monkeys are easier to communicate and give their owners a sense of pleasure.


    So, will the Westerners on the burial star have anything to do with here?


    Luo Shen felt that it was necessary to make a good investigation. This was not a free job. She also wanted to get a greedy genetic modification solution on this ancient star.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In 2009, the God star was buried in the meteor fairy cave.


    "Your Excellency, will nothing happen if you dig down like this?"


    The big man in white with the ore manuscript on his back stopped his action and asked with some hesitation.


    Lu Ming stood beside him, holding a map and frowning slightly, "Gu Lin, why are you so timid? Dig. If I remember correctly, the thing left by that person should be here."


    At this time, a girl in a yellow dress came running, "Sir, can the mining area over there not dig? Dig around and always return."


    Lu Ming pondered for a moment, "fei''er, you''d better dig with Gu Lin and stop there first."


    Then he went to the mining area outside the meteor Fairy Cave and felt something wrong.


    In his memory, brother Chen has never been here. Why can''t the mining area outside the meteor Fairy Cave be excavated?


    When he returned to his hometown this time, he also used the "unreliable home invitation". Originally, he had dreamed of returning to his own era.


    Previously, he expected that even if he did not return to the original era, he would at least assign himself a period with a similar age.


    As a result, space directly threw itself into the modern world. According to the current inference, it was at least 800000 years away. The fault difference was too large, which disillusioned many of his fantasies.


    But he still has a chance to get in touch with his brother Chen''s teammates and reverse the history of his era.


    Even though he has become the pioneer of fairy space, no longer within the cause and effect line of the world, and now he doesn''t know whether the result is true or false, he still wants to seek psychological comfort.


    Before some important information is exchanged, he wants to verify all his conjectures.


    In addition, he also set up his own adventure group in the space. Although he walks alone on weekdays, the following followers also want to eat. If he can integrate some benefits in modern times, he can''t miss it.


    Meteor fairy cave, in this era, should be the safest place. If no one has been here before, the immortal weapon hidden here is still there.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In 2009, the capital of the Western Federation.


    Behind a large area of maple forest, there is an endless wilderness, wrapped by a steel fence.


    The fence is covered with barbed wire, which is electrified with high voltage, enough to electrocute an elephant in an instant.


    With five steps and one sentry and ten steps and one vehicle, the protection here is much stronger than any military base.


    However, in the wilderness, there are no buildings, only a few humble houses in the center. There are elevators inside the houses, leading to the underground.


    Under such tight protection, two female thieves walked in, even the naughty one swayed in front of a soldier''s face with her hand.


    When she wanted to reach out and pinch each other''s face, she was pulled away by another white hand.


    "The skill of drawing pear clothes is very convenient."


    Xia Mi said as he walked.


    "When Xia MI was in the Dragon world, this kind of thing should not be done less. After all, they are just mortals."


    In the way of drawing the pear clothing, the dragon people are also very good at manipulating the human spirit. Xia MI, as a dragon king, is not make complaints about the human beings.


    She suspected that her best friend had not experienced entering such a world full of mortals for a long time. In the face of being bullied and teased by mortals, her evil taste was a little restless.


    Oh, after all, she is always at the weak end of the world after entering space.


    They walked into the room. Xia Mi covered his hand on the control panel and broke his defense mechanism with strength and energy. The elevator opened and they began to descend.


    In the divine perception of painting pear clothes, the scale of this underground base is almost half the size of the city. The whole is like a diamond fortress, like a honeycomb.


    The researchers here conduct research at the highest confidentiality level in the Western Federation. Everyone who joins must sign a confidentiality agreement, which is an unconventional confidentiality agreement.


    Once they choose to join here, they can''t leave the base. Their monthly salary will be called to their families. According to the external explanation, this is not their salary, but their pension.


    Only a few senior managers can leave the base. If other researchers want to leave, they can only become corpses.


    But even so, for the non-human agreement, there are still cutting-edge scientific and technological personnel eager for this mysterious research base, because there is a legend circulating at the top of the academic circles of the Western Federation, where there is truth.


    Hualiyi and Xia MI are naturally not very interested in the scientific and technological weapons in this world. After all, even space-based kinetic energy weapons fall on them... Oh no, if they don''t fall on them at all, they will disappear.


    With the development of science and technology in the past hundred years, what doubts can they have about the promotion of the Western Union?


    When Hua Liyi and Xia Mi returned to the Western Federation, they found this base. Hua Liyi explored downward with divine consciousness and found that there seemed to be another space at the bottom of the honeycomb, which could shield the exploration of her divine consciousness.


    This aroused their interest and decided to go down and see what was hidden in this secret base with the highest security level in the Western Federation.


    Xia MI, an experienced female thief, broke her authority all the way. The two women were very low-key and swaggered into the bottom core of the base.


    At the end of the corridor at the bottom, painted pear clothes stopped, "here it is. Can Xia Mi feel what''s behind?"


    As the king of the earth and mountains, Xia MI is down-to-earth and feels the things behind through the vibration wave. His face is strange. "You can see from the past that the people of the Western Federation are also lucky."


    At the end of the corridor, two men with ultra modern guns didn''t notice that two women were standing in front of them, even if the door behind them was violently cracked.


    When the mechanical door opens, you can see a wide underground karst cave, nearly ten kilometers long and wide. The object parked in the center is even more shocking.


    It was an oval behemoth with a diameter of nearly eight kilometers.


    The whole body is made of silver metal material, which reflects dazzling light under the light illuminated by the divine power of the painted pear clothes. This is a spaceship!


    No, to be exact, it''s half a spaceship, because in the center of the hull, it seems to have suffered a violent impact and broke into two halves, and a large number of mechanical bearings, lines and other charred objects were exposed.


    But this is a cross era product. No matter boasting about the future or ancient times, it should not belong here.


    Xia MI and Hua Liyi jumped down from the mine and began to explore the fracture of the spacecraft. They found that many components had been removed, which should have been taken away by the researchers of the Western Federation.


    But to Xia Mi''s shock, she saw the black and red mecha embedded on the broken part of the hull and the scorched wall, leaving only the upper part of her body.


    She stepped forward quickly, stroked the mecha with her hand, and violently pulled the outer deck. Because of the corrosion of years and the loss of divinity, the deck was easily disassembled by her.


    Painted pear clothes also noticed this side, recognized the mecha and exclaimed, "tyrant!"


    This is the mecha of Chu Zihang, which was obtained in the place abandoned by God and refitted in the origin space. Theoretically, with this mecha, Chu Zihang can fight with enemies with attributes around 190 points, but now it is embedded in the wall like a scrap iron.


    Xia MI was nervous. She opened the deck controlling the hatch and demolished it violently. When the hatch was opened, a pale skeleton appeared inside. With the passage of years, she lost her spirit.


    People in the Western Federation will not fail to notice this mecha, but with their technological level, even if the mecha has been abandoned, they can''t break the deck, so they will keep it until now.


    "Is it elder martial brother Chu?"


    Painted pear clothes asked nervously.


    Xia Mi looked at the skeleton and didn''t touch or feel it. After a moment of silence, he nodded, "it''s the dead wood. It seems that they are burying the God calendar."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Burial calendar, Wushen mountain.


    In the Deacon''s Hall of Tianfeng, Lu Chenzheng is making the settlement of the task. Although he didn''t understand the secret of the Shenyuan during his trip to the Shenyuan, the harvest is still satisfactory.


    After coming back, wushenshan didn''t mention the inheritance of crystal minerals at all. Lu Chen filled his pockets with all the inheritance crystals he excavated.


    "Elder martial brother Lu, after the settlement, you have obtained 578000 contribution points."


    Lu Chen felt that the elder martial sister in charge of settlement today was very lovely. She didn''t contribute much to basic tasks, but he killed many disciples of other forces.

 Chapter 930

    The wind blows through the clouds of the mountains, and the square of each peak in the morning is still the scene of the past.


    In the long river of time, under the wheel of history, some things seem insignificant.


    Wushen mountain explored and buried the Shenyuan, and a total of 24 disciples fell, but no one paid attention to them.


    There are always new people at the top, and only the friends of the dead disciples are in memory.


    On Zhige peak, Lu Chen took out six jade boxes in the spirit gathering array of Chaohua hall.


    After opening, the faint fragrance and the strong smell of blood mixed together. It was a purplish red pill, with a strange light flowing on it.


    Secret blood warrior, the fourth stage secret medicine, which was exchanged by Lu Chen with the contribution points he made in the burial pit yesterday.


    "Godzilla, something''s wrong."


    Just as he was about to swallow the secret medicine and began to absorb it, he received a call within the group frequency.


    Lu Chen was so nervous that he thought it was painted pear clothes. What happened to them, and his spiritual attention had begun to focus on the launch options of team assembly.


    He excavated a lot of inheritance crystals in the grottoes buried in Shenyuan. The value of the largest one is unknown, but the inheritance crystals he is familiar with alone are equivalent to 800 inheritance crystals Big.


    "What''s the matter? Do you need our help?"


    Lu Chen replied that at the same time, he found that someone also entered the room and turned on the call mode in the team''s public frequency. Obviously, Chu Zihang was also attracted.


    "We''re not in danger. You''re the one who caused the accident."


    Xia Mi explained that he was afraid that Lu Chen would make decisions on impulse.


    "Brother Chu and I are very good at present. I will continue to improve my blood lineage soon."


    Lu Chen said on the team''s public frequency that they were in good condition.


    "That''s not what we mean, elder martial brother Lu. Guess what I found with painted pear clothes under the secret base of the Western Federation?"


    Xia MI has removed the tyrant from the wall of the spaceship and is checking its function to speculate what hit it like this.


    Before Lu Chen asked, Hua Liyi explained the situation: "we found a spaceship with extraterrestrial civilization. It seems that the level is very high. At least the material of the spaceship can not be destroyed with the strength of Xia MI and me."


    Chu Zi hang was debugging the experiment in the Starship carrier left by Chu''s old ancestor.


    From the perspective of the whole multi universe, the star carrier is not necessarily a strange thing. In particular, the burial star I looks like a lot of secrets. It is an ancient star with strong strength and a long history. It is also normal to have exchanges with extraterrestrial civilizations.


    He doesn''t think that the burial star has nothing to do with the source of life produced by the star carrier, so it''s not surprising that future generations can find the wreckage of the spacecraft.


    But since Xia MI and Hua Liyi took the initiative to talk to them about it and said they were in danger, it shows that Hua Liyi and the spaceship Xia Mi found have something to do with him.


    "Is the tyrant up there?"


    Chu Zihang directly cut into the crux of the problem and asked the key points.


    "You dead wood, be honest. What do you want to play with the spaceship? How can you lose yourself?"


    Xia Mi asked loudly, nervous. At the same time, she has been paying attention to the skeleton around her, hoping that the power of the world line will come at the next moment, and the bones of the tyrant king and Chu Zihang will disappear.


    But nothing happened. Chu Zihang''s skeleton lay there quietly. The skull seemed to give people a feeling of facial paralysis, while the star carrier and the tyrant remained.


    "Xia MI, calm down. How can I know the future? At least I can''t drive the Mothership at present, and brother Lu and I are not ready to engage in any high-risk activities."


    Chu Zihang explained that he had just figured out how to use the power module, which was far from the star carrier.


    After hearing his "death news", he didn''t have much fluctuation in his heart. After all, he is still alive at this moment, and the future is changeable. If he gets the news in advance, he and brother Lu can avoid danger.


    "Don''t I know you? Now that I''m away from hualiyi over there, you''re probably going crazy?"


    Lu Chen make complaints about the love of danger.


    Chu Zihang seems to be a calm and calm man of science and engineering. In fact, he is crazy in his bones. The two brothers are good. They get together and remove the limiter. God knows what will be done.


    "Younger martial sister, this is your fault. We are very responsible for burying the God calendar, OK?"


    Lu Chen retorted: "besides, even if we want to make waves, we can''t make waves. People in this era are strong like monsters. They were buried in Shenyuan yesterday. If the Lord of Wushen mountain didn''t come out of the town, it''s estimated that none of them would come back."


    "Godzilla, are you comfortable burying God?"


    Painted pear clothes asked suspiciously.


    "I''m very calm. I''m not ready to do anything in my hard practice."


    Lu Chen replied honestly.


    At least I''m not ready to do anything now.


    His strength is not enough. In addition to the improvement of his lineage, his Wudi Sutra must be further improved, and the understanding of Wu nerve can not be pulled down.


    Otherwise, he will become a useless person with empty attributes and no high-end combat capability at the same level.


    After the battle of burying Shenyuan, he deeply realized his shortcomings, both in terms of basic strength and the level of understanding of martial arts scriptures.


    Even his soul sense ability, which he has always been very complacent, is not prominent in Wushen mountain. His sword sense can''t compare with Lu Qingqing''s fist sense, let alone the level of master sister Lu SHUILIU.


    Chu Zihang said in the team''s public frequency, "I know what''s going on. I''ll pay attention later. We''ll keep in touch. You can take the tyrant and my bones with you. Just remind me of any changes."


    He has come to a conclusion about this matter. His knowledge is limited now. From the tone of Xia MI and painted pear clothes, he doesn''t need to ask whether his bones have disappeared.


    Obviously, this call failed to change his fate.


    In other words, his death can not be easily avoided by reminding, which shows that he may face an unavoidable battle. He might as well continue to focus on improving his strength than worrying about it.


    He was a young man who began to walk on the tip of a knife. He was not surprised by the news of death. As a science elite who mostly talked about logic in his mind, he was better at gradually restoring the truth from the news.


    "Younger martial sister, I will take care of brother Chu. When his research is completed, we will meet. It''s a big deal. If we really encounter an irresistible crisis, we''ll go to modern times."


    Lu Chen said in the group frequency, "I''ve just dug up a lot of inheritance crystals. Although the transmission consumption of payment space is still poor, it won''t owe a lot."


    The place where the origin space is more humanized is that when the team gathering and transmission skills are launched, if the explorer''s origin currency is insufficient, the origin space will comprehensively evaluate the individual and team to evaluate their potential value.


    This nature is almost that the bank examines your credit. If you have the ability to repay, then the space will give you a "loan"


    Of course, the loan will be settled on the spot when returning to space. If the assets are insufficient, the equipment will be deducted. If the equipment is insufficient, it will be erased.


    "Then you should be steady in burying the God calendar. I went to dig treasure with painted pear clothes."


    After listening to Lu Chen''s words, Xia Mi felt relieved. Yes, there is a team gathering. Everything should have room for redemption.


    The biggest secret of the Western Union has been revealed by her and painted pear clothes. In addition to the sources of Western history, there is not much to search for.


    She and Hua Liyi are going to return to the East and let master Shangshan use his Feng Shui magic to see if they can dig out something useful for them to improve their strength.


    After the call was cut off, Chu Zihang sat in the power cabin, put down his tools and thought deeply.


    In the short fairy tale, Xia MI and Hua Liyi didn''t say much, but he may know the most important reason why history didn''t turn around after he was reminded.


    Because some of his actions have a great impact on history.


    If he is right, the rapid development of technology in the Western Federation is related to the star carrier, and its driver should be himself.


    It can be said that he has long been in the modern high-tech era of the Western Federation. Without his fall, the industrial technology era of the Western Federation will be completely overturned.


    This is a huge historical change, not a simple partial repair. It involves the life trajectory and life and death cycle of billions of people. Therefore, it is difficult to reverse the key node of this historical wheel.


    In other words, his death was almost doomed.


    Chu Zihang didn''t talk to Xia MI and Hua Liyi about these words. For the time being, he didn''t think about how to talk to Lu Chen, because he thought brother Lu had more muscle components in his brain and was afraid that he would make things more chaotic.


    If he can reverse his death, it means erasing the development of more than 100 years of history of the Western Federation, then the war between the East and the West may not start, and Lu Chen''s former comrades in arms will not die. This is a change in the history of the whole world era.


    Chu Zihang picked up his tools and continued to play with the star carrier, saying to himself, "I''m still very important."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Years are long, and two months are fleeting.


    During this time, Chu Zihang ordered the death attendants of Luhua building to bury some natural and earth treasures at the place designated by him and send them to Hua Liyi and Xia Mi across time and space for their modern practice.


    About the way of sending, Chu Zihang found an interesting point, that is to use the storage capsule of space to send things to them and use them by drawing pear clothes.


    After the Tiancai and Dibao were absorbed, they naturally became a part of the painted pear clothes and Xiami, and were no longer affected by the binding force of the world line. At that time, he took the capsule of the space and completed the transmission across time and space.


    This kind of behavior is not illegal, but in fact, they are still drilling the loophole of space. They are seeking small benefits of space in disguise.


    Because the storage capsule produced in space is not an ordinary thing. It can preserve things for millions of years without decay and damage. It is definitely a treasure, and it has durability.


    800000 years is enough to make this capsule on the verge of damage. After Chu Zihang buried Shenli and recovered the capsule, the capsule is brand new.


    It can be reused. In fact, there is a certain energy difference in the middle, but it seems that this small gap is allowed by space.


    Also, we should always give explorers some places to get benefits, otherwise modern explorers will not get much improvement if they are only exploring the burial star.


    After all, modern society is the end of the law, and there is almost no aura between heaven and earth. Therefore, brother Lu''s previous era did not have the cultivator''s skill. Even the internal skills cultivated by chivalrous men are actually still in the development stage of human flesh.


    Chu Zihang is still in control of Luhua building, collecting all kinds of intelligence from the mainland, screening key information and retaining those that may be helpful to their team.


    The rest of the time is to stay underground in Junen city and study the star carrier.


    The Mothership itself is equipped with a cooperative combat device. This is the secret hatch he recently found. There is a mecha in it. Different from the style of the tyrant king, it is driven by pure mechanical energy, and the materials look very high-end. Chu Zihang speculates that this is a more powerful mecha than the tyrant king.


    But he can drive the Mothership and has control authority, but he has no authority to start this mecha.


    The future is long. Chu Zihang is practicing the skills of the Chu family, improving his soul source value, baptizing his body and lifting attributes, and conducting happy scientific research.


    Lu Chen completed the absorption of the sixth secret medicine in Wushen mountain. His secret blood went up another step, but he didn''t see the end of the road. His secret blood potential seemed endless.


    Looking back at his current attributes, Lu Chen felt that the problem about his spirit needed to be solved as soon as possible.


    [pioneer 009, your attribute details are as follows (including equipment and title)]


    Physique: 201 points (+ 3)


    Strength: 199 points (+ 3)


    Agility: 199 points (+ 3)


    Spirit: 189 points


    Charm: - 21 points (- 2)


    Lucky: 2 o''clock


    Once, when he had just mastered the soul and mind perfectly in the fox demon world, his spiritual attribute jumped to a high point, but now it has become the biggest weakness in his main attribute.


    He didn''t stop practicing the soul meaning stone, but he felt that it was too slow to rely on the soul meaning stone alone.


    In fact, he has improved very fast in all aspects, not only for the indigenous Tianjiao in the task world, but also in space. He can''t find several people to improve faster than himself.


    But he always feels very urgent. After all, the basic activity time in this world is only ten years.


    For the indigenous people of this world, ten years is just a snap. For the high-level strong people, it is often hundreds or thousands of years to be closed.


    If you have this time, of course, you can use the soul stone with peace of mind, temper your spirit and soul step by step, and let yourself reach a perfect state.


    But in fact, he has only ten years, so he has to find some crystallization or faster methods.


    When Lu Chen stood up and stretched his body, he made a bone explosion and walked out of the Chaohua hall.


    He is going to go to the earth peak to have a look. Last time, Xiao Ming introduced himself that there is a magical place on the earth peak, that is the summoning spirit tower.

 Chapter 931

    In the valley, when down-to-earth, Lu Chen felt the energy flowing from the dragon vein below.


    The 40 Kowloon convergence of Wushen mountain ends at Zhige peak, but another important turning point is in the valley of Di peak.


    Not far away, there stands a magnificent tower, which is divided into 49 floors.


    The whole body of the tower is made of a kind of stone, but it is by no means an ordinary stone. Lu Chen feels that even Lu Qingqing doesn''t want to shake the stone tower.


    It is said that the special stone was refined by the Kaishan master of Wushen mountain and built into this legendary tower for many disciples and elders of Wushen mountain to practice.


    Just standing in the distance, you can feel the majesty of the tower. It is not a building, but a magic weapon. Lu Chen is sure that it is absolutely immortal.


    If you are in the sky covered world, it is comparable to Emperor soldiers.


    This made Lu Chen doubt the introduction of the tower in Wushen mountain for a moment. Was it really built by the early owners of Wushen mountain?


    He had never seen the real great emperor in the sky covering world, but he had seen the Holy Spirit and the God of the sun emperor. He felt that Xue Baitian would never reach the level of the great emperor. He wanted to come to the early mountain Lord of Wushen mountain, and he would not exceed the five heaven of the quasi emperor in the sky covering world.


    As for why he inferred that the early owners of Wushen mountain could not be at the level of the great emperor, this is a very simple correlation speculation, because the founders of XueYue peak and gulong grottoes are still alive.


    They once coexisted in the same era and thought they were strong at the same level. Xue Baitian''s high-profile behavior would not be weaker than the existence of XueYue peak and gulong grottoes.


    Then the early mountain master would never be too powerful. He might as well have lived the second Xue Baitian.


    "Elder martial brother Lu, this is your first time. Let me introduce you."


    A woman in a khaki Hanfu is leading Lu Chen forward. She is a female disciple of the inner gate of Di Feng. Her name is Lin Feifei. Today, she is on duty to call the "business" of the Lingta


    "Tell me."


    Lu Chen only heard Xiao Ming and Lu Feng say something before. Lu Feng is an acute person and doesn''t speak clearly. Xiao Ming didn''t go down the mountain. He really doesn''t know.


    "The spirit summoning tower is divided into 49 floors. In addition to absorbing the spiritual power of the earth''s veins for us to practice, it also has other functions, which is to sharpen the spiritual endurance of monks and enhance the refinement of the spirit. Some senior brothers and sisters who have mastered the meaning will also practice the meaning in it, and the speed will be many times faster than that outside."


    Lin Feifei patiently explained that her tone and expression were quite respectful.


    Because Lu Chen''s name has spread in Wushen mountain. During the survey mission of burying Shenyuan, he killed six true disciples of the same level with one knife. He is just one of the cruel people.


    Many people say that the new senior brother from Zhige peak will be the second land current in the future.


    The news inside the door is always well-informed. In less than a day, Lu Chen''s appearance and characteristics spread all over the world, not to mention today two months later.


    "How much faster?"


    Lu Chen mentioned his interest. This place is really suitable for him to practice. Whether it''s practice method or practice intention, it''s his current focus of improvement.


    Lin Feifei knew that Lu Chen had just come to Wushen mountain, and it was normal not to know the details, so she respectfully introduced: "the words on the first floor can double the speed of our daily practice, but elder martial brother Lu doesn''t think he can see it, because in Guizhi Gefeng, the spirit gathering platform in elder martial brother''s hall can probably achieve this effect."


    She continued: "the second level is twice as fast as the cultivation speed, and so on. Up to the 46th level, it is 46 times as fast as the cultivation speed, but the higher you go, the more contribution points you need."


    When it comes to contribution points, Lu Chen feels a little toothache. He has a mission to bury Shenyuan. It can be said that he has obtained a lot of contribution points, but after they are used to exchange secret medicine, he has only tens of thousands of contribution points left.


    "How do you charge for each floor?"


    Lu Chen inquired.


    Lin Feifei thought slightly, "with elder martial brother Lu''s strength, he should be able to bear the spiritual pressure of more than 30 layers. For the 30th layer, the contribution points needed every day are 3000 points."


    Lu Chen noticed the key words in each other''s mouth, "spirit pressure, call the upper layer of the spirit tower, do you still have requirements for your own strength?"


    Lin Feifei nodded and said, "of course, because the space in the summoning spirit tower is limited, but it absorbs the spiritual power concentration of the whole earth vein. In a high-pressure environment, it is equivalent to the strong attacking you constantly. If the physical body and spirit have insufficient bearing power, they may be directly crushed to death."


    Lu Chen pondered for a moment and asked, "do you know senior sister Lu Qingqing?"


    The female disciple of Di Feng nodded repeatedly, with long hair shaking and excitement on her face, "of course, elder martial sister Qingqing is the idol of many of our female disciples."


    Lu Chen wondered, "shouldn''t it be the eldest martial sister?"


    Lin Feifei was shy and hesitant, "because elder martial sister Qingqing is more beautiful."


    Lu Chen:


    It seems that even the secret blood warrior, women''s concerns are always different from men.


    I''m not afraid of others listening to such words, because most people like senior sister don''t think of themselves as a woman


    "Elder martial brother Lu wants to ask elder martial sister Qingqing which floor she usually practices on, right? I know. On weekdays, elder martial sister Qingqing is on the 41st floor. Elder martial brother Lu can refer to it and reduce the number of floors as appropriate."


    Lin Feifei knew that Lu Chen was very strong, but she didn''t think the other party had reached the level of senior sister Lu Qingqing, so she suggested tactfully.


    "Forty first floor? What''s the price here?"


    Lu Chen asked bluntly. He didn''t know whether the price of each floor was increased by 100.


    "Every day, 4100 contribution points are increased by 100 before the 46th floor. The summoning tower with more than 40 floors is more expensive, but time is priceless. Elders like to practice on it."


    When Lin Feifei was introducing herself to Lu Chen, an old man came out of the entrance of the Lingta.


    The majestic old man left swearing, "I''ve worked hard for hundreds of years, and I''ve been here for a year and drained it."


    Lu Chen looked sideways. The daily unit price of the summoning tower didn''t seem high. He earned contribution points by performing tasks with his own strength, also in 10000 units.


    But this kind of thing, of course, is not done in one day. If he wants to practice for a long time and stably, he needs a lot of contribution points as support.


    Closing the door on the 40th floor costs 4000 contribution points a day, which is 120000 contribution points a month and 1.44 million contribution points a year, which is enough for him to buy 14 secret medicines for the fourth stage.


    Lu Chen didn''t make so many contributions, but he didn''t bother to go out and do those boring tasks. He was a little distressed for a while.


    At this time, Lin Feifei and Lu Chen came to the handling counters near the summoning tower. These counters were lined with small red boxes with grooves above the boxes, which could allow the disciples of Wushen mountain to put their identity badges in.


    After the identity token is put in, a red light curtain will appear on it to show the current contribution points. The disciples in charge of duty can operate and deduct.


    This kind of magic weapon is a sub part of the main magic weapon of Wushen mountain. Tianfeng, Difeng and the Deacon Hall of each peak are equipped for the transaction of contribution points.


    Lu Chen feels that this is somewhat similar to the modern card swiping machine, which can be regarded as a system in the sect of practitioners.


    He put the waist token on it, which showed the number of contribution points Lu Chen now had "30789"


    "In addition to contribution points, can you pay in other ways? Such as Tiancai Dibao?"


    Lu Chen inquired that this is not a place abandoned by God. There will be no additional income from his task of cutting people. Things like treasure chest have no chance with him. What''s more, this is a special world, and the space does not provide the function of exploding treasure chest at all.


    Lin Feifei was a little embarrassed and suggested: "if elder martial brother Lu doesn''t have enough contribution points, you can go to the Deacon''s Hall of Tianfeng first to turn in Tiancai and Dibao, exchange the contribution points, and come back here at that time. Because the contribution points are the currency in the door, we can''t make the conversion privately..."


    Lu Chen said he understood that because the contribution point is through the "system" in the door and everything is under monitoring, if he directly gives Tiancai Dibao, a disciple of Difeng, it would be equivalent to giving cash bribes directly.


    Just as he was going to go to Tianfeng again to change the inheritance crystallization into a number of contribution points, Lin Feifei exclaimed on the counter.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Chen wondered.


    Lin Feifei was surprised with a small mouth. "Senior brother Lu... Someone has paid you a contribution point, which is ten million!"


    Lu chenleng stayed where he was. Someone helped him pay for his contribution. There are still 10 million!?


    What is the concept of 10 million contribution points? Most of him has to work hard in wushenshan for several years to make money.


    Although his efficiency is very high, the Deacon hall does not always have tasks that are suitable for him and not troublesome.


    Some tasks may need investigation and turnover. It takes many days to earn 10000 or 20000 contribution points.


    Therefore, there are so many true disciples seeking wealth and danger in the survey task before burying Shenyuan.


    Even Lu Qingqing''s disciples can hardly earn 3 million contribution points every year. The elders of Wushen mountain''s strength sect will not earn contribution points much faster.


    Besides, if you have something to contribute, you can either exchange secret medicine or spend it on the summoning spirit tower. How can you have so much spare money?


    Who paid for him, so good!?


    "Can you bring it up?"


    Lu Chen thought of this for the first time. If he could withdraw money, he could also exchange a batch of secret medicine to practice ancient scriptures and soul while improving his blood lineage.


    Lin Feifei''s eyes were strange and shook her head. "No, it was transferred anonymously to the account of Difeng, and it was noted that elder martial brother Lu can only consume and use it at Difeng, not for other purposes."


    Lu Chen is thoughtful. Is this someone who wants to practice well?


    For the first time, he thought of the old man he saw on the first day of coming to Wushen mountain, Lu Tianhua, the elder of Wushen mountain. What does the other person have to do with his identity?


    Lu Chen put aside his thoughts. Anyway, the contribution point of white whoring is not white. He continued to ask: "younger martial sister, you said that it''s all like this under the 46th floor. What''s the matter with the next three floors?"


    Lin Feifei hasn''t recovered from the shock of 10 million contribution points, "... Oh, the latter three layers are special, so they are much more expensive, and they need the authority of elders and higher levels."


    She explained: "on the 47th floor, the cultivation speed is 100 times, and the spiritual pressure is 100 times. It needs the authority of elders or the special authorization of true disciples. It needs 20000 contribution points every day."


    "Why not 10000?"


    Lu Chen wondered, isn''t it double 100 points in front?


    Lin Feifei shook her head innocently. "Elder martial brother, don''t be difficult for your younger martial sister. How can I know this, but it is said that the last three floors are completely different."


    Lu Chen nodded, "what about the last two floors?"


    "On the 48th floor, the cultivation speed is 200 times, and 100000 contribution points are needed every day. Only the elder has the right to use it, and only those with the strength of the elder can practice comfortably there."


    Lin Feifei replied, "as for the last floor and the 49th floor, only the previous owners of Wushen mountain have the right to use it, and others are not allowed to enter, so younger martial sister doesn''t know the specific situation there."


    Lin Feifei didn''t say how many contribution points the last floor needs, because the person who can use it is the mountain owner. The mountain owner will come as he wants.


    In fact, Xue Baitian seldom appeared on the earth peak. It''s better to say that she stopped calling the spirit tower five thousand years ago, but has been at the peak of Zhige peak for closed comprehension.


    Lu Chen listened to the cultivation speed of the upper class, and his heart was hot. Isn''t this one year worth two hundred years?


    But he also knows that the number of layers is unrealistic for himself at present, and his contribution can''t afford to burn.


    Not to mention the issue of authority, the 48th floor consumes 100000 contribution points and 10 million contribution points a day, which is only enough to burn for 100 days.


    "Then register for me first. The number of time layers is uncertain. I''ll come out before my savings are consumed."


    Lu Chen said that his strength is not as good as Lu Qingqing. He is ready to go to the 40th floor to feel it first. If he doesn''t feel strong enough, he will continue to add.


    After going through the formalities, Lu Chen walked into the summoning tower. The abundance of spiritual power on the first floor was really as general as Lin Feifei said, and it was not different from his residence.


    The interior of the summoning spirit tower is a yellowish wall. The space on the first floor is the largest, with a diameter of about one kilometer. There are small caves next to the wall. Many inner disciples are staying inside to practice.


    Lu Chen goes up the stairs. His waist token has been registered. The residence time on each floor of the summoning tower will be recorded by his waist token and settled when he leaves the tower.


    Lu Chen didn''t stop. He went all the way to the 38th floor. When he arrived at this floor, he had clearly felt the joint oppression of spiritual power and another special force on himself. He had been baptized and exercised from the spirit to the flesh.


    He continued to climb the stairs and came to the scheduled fortieth floor. The pressure increased sharply. He felt his muscles and bones being compressed, and the little red and gold man in Sendai was shaking slightly.


    Even if he doesn''t take the initiative to lead, those spiritual powers will also oppress and inject into his body. This is indeed an excellent cultivation environment.


    But Lu Chen is not satisfied. He feels that the pressure here is too mild. If he wants to sharpen his spirit, he needs stronger pressure.


    So he went upstairs to see what his limits were.

 Chapter 932

    Compared with the first floor, the space on the fortieth floor of the summoning tower is much smaller. There is only a space with a diameter of less than 100 meters inside, and there are only more than 20 small rooms embedded in the surrounding walls.


    At this time, not many people were practicing on the fortieth floor. There were only six rooms. They all closed their eyes and absorbed the aura to practice martial nerve and soul.


    Lu Chen didn''t make a sound. It''s taboo to disturb others'' cultivation. He went upstairs directly.


    On behalf of the Zhige peak disciple, the light flashed on his waist token, verified his authority, and came to the 41st floor, which is the place where senior sister Lu Qingqing often practices, as the female disciple of Difeng said.


    Coming to this floor, the scope of space becomes smaller and the pressure in all aspects becomes stronger.


    Not only in terms of spiritual pressure, this spirit summoning tower obviously has other special powers. That kind of power is aimed at the spirit and mind of monks. If the corresponding accomplishments fail to meet the standards, they will be seriously injured or even wiped out.


    Lu Chen only felt that her bones were creaking, and the spirit of Sendai trembled slightly under the pressure. Sure enough, the green world was not a "good stubble". She chose this layer because it could bring her enough pressure.


    On the 41st floor, there were fewer people, only four of whom were practicing here. Lu Chen also saw their waist tags hanging in front of a door. He didn''t know which senior brother it was.


    He judged that he could not continue to go up, otherwise his physical body might be able to withstand, and his spirit and soul would not be able to withstand.


    His mental attributes are seriously disjointed, and the pressure he feels at this level has been unbearable.


    Cultivating this kind of thing is not to be brave. The pressure should be appropriate. Too much will affect efficiency.


    Lu Chen found a room far away from the rest of the world and brushed his waist token after entering, so the array at the door of the room was opened to isolate the sound and movement outside. This is to prevent the disciples of Wushen mountain from becoming possessed after being affected in the process of cultivation.


    In addition, this dharma array can also block certain attacks. At least with the strength of this layer of people, it is difficult to break through.


    The sect gate is big and everything happens, so Wushen mountain attaches great importance to the safety of the important place of cultivation.


    Lu Chen sat down cross legged, took out the soul stone, held it in the palm of his hand, gradually adapted to the pressure and entered the state of cultivation.


    He is multi-purpose, sharpens his mind with the soul meaning stone, accelerates the improvement of spiritual attributes, and is distracted from studying the mystery of Wu nerve.


    The elder once said that with his own strength, if he practices martial nerves, he can theoretically live for 8000 to 10000 years in this world.


    This is a leap forward improvement. The growth of life span is not only the change of numbers, but also the thickness of the origin of life.


    Of course, this longevity yuan can only be found in the era of burying the God calendar.


    The life span of 8000 to 10000 years is comparable to the quasi emperor who covers the sky, but he doesn''t have that strength.


    It''s all because in this era of their hometown, there are abundant materials for longevity, and everyone lives a long life.


    If it were not for the secret blood warrior, his strength would live for tens of thousands of years without any pressure.


    The person who can reach the peak of the world, the strong man at the level of Wushen mountain master, is usually in his thirties in history.


    People''s life span is affected by the long-lived substances between heaven and earth, but the basic life span of people still depends on their own state.


    Lu Chen speculated that as long as he can absorb the essence of Wu nerve to solve the problem of life expectancy of secret blood Wu people, he can also achieve the effect of practicing genuine Wu nerve and achieve the goal of longevity.


    Even if you return to the world of covering the sky in the future, you will have at least more than 2000 years of life to use.


    While Lu Chen understood Wu''s nerves, 49 Taoist seals in Sendai emerged and hovered around the red and gold villain like stars.


    Lu Chen as like as two peas, the golden gold man, with his eyes fixed on the tracks, is watching the imprints of the king and feeling the mystery of the rule of the emperor.


    The soul is like a knife, more and more sharp, the spirit is like a stone, polished more and more clear, and the body is like a root. It absorbs the aura from the earth vein and nourishes and grows.


    While the Wu nerve was running, Lu Chen heard the voice from the ancient times again. He saw that God was dead and nailed to the stone wall of the sky, which was scorned by thousands of people.


    The raven like creature stayed on his shoulder and pecked at his flesh and blood. The vulture hovered high in the sky and made a chilling cry.


    On the nine days, a ruthless and indifferent voice read out the trial, "the sinner will fall into an eternal curse..."


    The picture continues to fan, and the body on the stone wall has turned into a corpse. After years of vicissitudes and the spitting of all souls, he sleeps quietly because he has passed away.


    But the resentment is getting stronger and stronger, like a rising mountain. The snow on it will pile higher and higher with the year, and one day it will turn into a frenzy of swallowing the world.


    "Do you regret it?"


    Lu Chen heard a voice. In nothingness, it seemed that a figure came to the stone wall, looked at the dried corpse hanging there, sighed and opened his mouth.


    He couldn''t see the figure clearly, and his voice was hazy. When he tried to see the man clearly, all the pictures collapsed.


    What followed was uncontrollable rage. Resentment rose from his limbs and every life unit, like countless erupting volcanoes.


    Infinite power seems to be gushing, but it is trapped by invisible chains, which is the power of curse.


    In Lu Chen''s unconscious state, the chanting sound of Wu nerve sounded in his small room, and the Scriptures sounded in his body. Strangely, the chanting was actually five illusory gods born in his Taoist palace.


    The Dharma of covering the sky and the Dharma of burying the God Star show signs of integration at this moment.


    In the hazy, Lu Chen heard the sound of chains cracking. The secret blood in his body is undergoing strange transformation from the root of life. It lies in the struggle against the curse of the ancient times and against the supreme existence and the judgment under this vein.


    I don''t know when, Lu Chen has stopped the cultivation of soul meaning stone and devoted himself to the understanding of Wu nerve.


    All sounds and disturbances from the outside world were unconsciously shielded by him. When he opened his eyes again, the dark pupil was deep red in the center, gradually extended outward, and became dark at the edge.


    "Call -"


    Lu Chen vomited out miscellaneous Qi, and his Qi and blood became more abundant. The degree of strength surprised him.


    Every cell in the whole body is full of vitality, which is completely different from the previous concept.


    He checked his new attributes. Among the four main attributes, only the spirit had changed, which was the result of his understanding of martial nerves and his practice in the past two months.


    Under normal circumstances, his spiritual attribute reached 193 points and increased by 4 points.


    Although there is still a huge difference compared with other main attributes, this is a good start.


    After communicating with them in the group frequency, Lu Chen is ready to enter the closed state again.


    Chu Zihang''s practice is also on the right track, but his way to improve his strength is different from his own. Moreover, as a think tank of the team, he is constantly collecting information about the world and thinking about the trend of ancient and modern history.


    Because of the storm stirred by the explorers, in modern times, the Western Union''s oppression of the Shenwu Empire has temporarily stopped, and the federal councillors are worried every day for fear that some monsters that they can''t understand will appear in the East.


    Hua Liyi and Xia MI are at ease in modern times. In addition to going out to dig treasure every day, they cultivate with the help of the natural materials and earth treasures collected by Chu Zihang using the power of Junen City, and steadily improve their strength.


    Most of the people on the burial star have been cleared by Lu Ming, so they don''t need to consider the threat of other explorers.


    I don''t know if it''s because Lu Chen is closed and Chu Zihang is very calm recently. There have been few changes in ancient and modern history recently. The world is running in an orderly way, and the undercurrent is surging in places that people can''t see.


    "Wait, Godzilla, there''s one more thing to tell you."


    Painting pear clothes saw that Lu Chen was ready to start practicing again and interrupted the way.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Chen said curiously.


    "The backers of origin found us and wanted to tell you something."


    At this time, Hua Liyi and Xia MI are basking in the sun on the beach of Hainan Island. They are really enjoying themselves. The supporters are not here at the moment. The other party found her and Xia Mi a month ago.


    "Space has sent backup? What do they want me to do? I can''t help them at the moment. It''s better to find Lu Ming."


    Lu Chen knew at a moment''s thought that not only the backup of the origin space would come, but the fairy space should also send someone.


    "No... they said Godzilla died once before and lived inexplicably."


    Hua Liyi looked strange when she spoke. When she first saw the two supporters, the other party told him that she had seen Lu Chen''s body, but she was startled.


    "Where is it?"


    Lu Chen frowned. Would he die?


    "They said that the space assigned a task, let them enter the burial God abyss to collect materials, and found your regicide outside the burial God abyss. The location and situation of regicide changed many times with the change of the world line, and Godzilla''s broken arm was on it last time."


    "Fortunately, all that disappeared in the end, but they also said that they could not rule out the possibility that Godzilla died elsewhere or that the body was taken away."


    Lu Chen listened to some diaphragmatic response. He could probably guess what was going on over there.


    According to the original track, he is indeed likely to die in the burial pit, but Qianxue is a person in space. Not counting in the original track, Qianxue may get the news temporarily to rescue himself. Therefore, in the burial pit, his fate is reversed.


    "Don''t worry, the burial of Shenyuan has passed. I still have strong assistance in the burial of Shenli. If you pay attention, there will be no accident."


    Lu Chen comforted that next time he went out to do something, he was ready to pull a thousand snow together.


    After all, he is a comrade in arms who has fought side by side for many years. When fighting, Qianxue''s tacit understanding with himself will never lose Chu Zihang.


    "Strong support? I heard elder martial brother Chu say last time that it''s a woman?"


    The tone of painted pear clothes is not quite right.


    Lu Chen didn''t notice it, but he was a little excited about his old comrades in arms. "Yes, I didn''t expect that other people besides me were pulled into the space to meet old friends again. It''s really exciting."


    He didn''t contact Qianxue after the last action of burying Shenyuan, and the strength of the other party now doesn''t need to worry about himself. Just focus on improving his strength.


    There is still a lot of time in this world. They have plenty of opportunities to meet and talk in detail and clarify all kinds of things in space.


    "Oh... According to elder martial brother Chu, is she Japanese?"


    Painted pear clothes replied without salt.


    "Well, it''s quite a coincidence to say so. The map of the buried God Star is not much different from the earth. If so, it''s the same with her hometown of painting pear clothes."


    Lu Chen thought and said that he hadn''t paid much attention to these before.


    "Is it qianzao?"


    Painted pear clothes actually directly said Qianxue''s real name, which surprised Lu Chen. He didn''t say this to Chu Zihang.


    "How do you know about painted pear clothes?"


    Lu Chen has some doubts.


    "I saw it in my dream before. Have you forgotten?"


    The tone of painted pear clothes gradually went wrong.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect these details. I still remember the pear clothes."


    In the fox demon world, Lu Chen used to keep pace with painted pear clothes in his Millennium dream, so it''s not surprising that painted pear clothes know his name from his childhood to his growth experience, including his comrades in arms around him.


    After all, there is only one Japanese in his team, Qianxue, and the others are local secret blood warriors.


    "I remember everything about Godzilla very clearly."


    The tone of painted pear clothes was inexplicable. Xia Mi sat next to her and gave painted pear clothes a cold drink.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this first. Where are the backup people? What do you want me to do?"


    Lu Chen asked. He instinctively felt that it was better not to continue the topic.


    "They have returned to the burial pit. They said they hope you won''t do anything in the places related to the burial pit. They will return directly after collecting materials and completing the task."


    Painted pear clothes did not continue to ask, but continued to talk about the supporters.


    The change of the world line can not affect the people who have returned to space. As long as they collect things at that time, they will not disappear after returning to space.


    After learning about this, Chu Zihang also commented that space only allows state officials to set fire and people are not allowed to light lights. In a sense, space is exploiting the loophole of the world.


    Once the backers leave, he doesn''t think that space will refill those rare materials in order to make up for the loopholes in the world.


    This is the wool of space in the world, and just.


    "I see. They are true. What do you want me to do with the change of the world line? I''m not the only explorer of the burial calendar. When there are many people, why do you think it''s me?"


    Lu Chen Tucao Dao, "I have been practicing ancient Scripture in closed customs recently. If they can''t finish their task, don''t make complaints about me."


    At the end of the contact, Lu Chen remembered another thing, "Oh, by the way, draw pear clothes. Remember to sign a contract with them. Our team will help. They want to share it."


    "Xia MI and I will find them later. There are no other things. You can practice well."


    After drawing pear clothes, she hung up the call.

 Chapter 933

    After exiting the group frequency call, Lu Chen touched his long hair, a little confused.


    How did he feel that painted pear clothes were angry? What kind of anger was this?


    In the spring of 2000, I drank cold on the beach.


    Xia Mi smiled aside, like a salty uncle, swimming on her beautiful legs painted with pear clothes as warm as jade fat, and helped her put on sunscreen.


    Well, although they can''t use it at all, Xia Mi always likes this "sense of ceremony"


    "Why don''t you ask him carefully?"


    Xia Mi said with a bad smile, "great crisis, someone dug your corner in ancient times. Can you bear it!?"


    Painted pear clothes put down the cup, his cheeks puffed and snorted, "he didn''t realize what I was talking about..."


    After pausing for two seconds, the girl smiled again, "but good, Godzilla is like this, which means he doesn''t think in another direction at all."


    Hua Liyi glanced at Xia MI. "It''s Xia MI. It''s said that elder martial brother Chu is in Junen city where God has been buried. As the youngest city master, he is popular. There are thousands of beautiful maidservants in the family. Recently, the old clan leader is still helping him with his marriage. He said that the most important thing for the city master is to leave his children first."


    Mentioning this, the smile on Xia Mi''s face gradually disappeared, and he waved his small fist angrily, "how dare he!?"


    The two women met, smiled and frolicked together.


    By the deserted beach, the beautiful scenery in spring forms a line.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In April of spring, Lu Chen has been closed in the Lingta for five months.


    If it were not for the heroic sponsor, Lu Chen''s contribution could not afford to be so extravagant.


    In the stone chamber, the red Qi and blood surged in the room, extending under the invincible pressure, and constantly expanding outward with the soul stone as the core.


    In the process of practice, the whole body makes a rumbling sound of scriptures, including martial nerves, Emperor Wu''s scriptures, and many secret dharmas that Lu Chen has practiced all the way.


    He is like a melting pot of an avenue, constantly combing and refining his own methods, trying to integrate them, or jumping out and walking out of his new road.


    He wants to integrate the characteristics of Wu nerve into the body of Wu God, which is the best way to solve the problem.


    As a characteristic of the root of talent, if he can succeed, he will not stick to Tao and Dharma and become an extension of his life.


    At present, with the blessing of the summoning tower, the progress is gratifying, and the integration has been preliminarily completed.


    He also summarized and sorted out the methods suitable for him in the Wu nerve, absorbed the essence and improved the Wu Emperor Sutra he created.


    Lu Chen always believed that just practicing the Dharma of others, even the Dharma left by the great emperor, gods or immortals, was not the best way for him.


    Although his Wudi Sutra is not high-level, it has infinite possibilities and is tailored for himself.


    When the blood was restrained and the soul was recovered, Lu Chen opened his eyes, and a red dragon sprang out of his nostrils, and his breath gradually dispersed in the room.


    His Wudi Sutra has made a breakthrough. Under the condition that the cultivation speed in the summoning spirit tower has increased by 41 times, he has risen a total of three steps in five months.


    Now Emperor Wu''s Sutra has reached the eighth level of the realm of sage king.


    But unexpectedly and reasonably, Lu Chen''s attribute improvement is not as good as before.


    [pioneer 009, your attribute details are as follows (including equipment and title)]


    Physique: 202 points (+ 2)


    Strength: 200 points (+ 2)


    Agility: 200 points (+ 2)


    Spirit: 196 points (+ 4 + 3)


    Charm: - 21 points


    Lucky: 2 o''clock


    His Wudi Sutra has been upgraded by three levels, but the main attribute except spirit has only been upgraded by two points.


    Because in terms of the category of covering the sky, he is just a sage king, and the sage king, even the peak sage king of Ye Fan''s level, has a main attribute of about 196 points in the combat state at most.


    The ancient Sutra system itself has limited promotion to itself and cannot exceed its current stage. That is to say, it is impossible for him to permanently improve his main attributes by two points every step of the system.


    Just like Lu Chen, if he transferred some pure immortal cultivation methods at this time, he would not change his attributes after completing the whole practice of building the foundation.


    Rather, it is a surprise that Emperor Wu''s Sutra can bring him promotion in the realm of sage king.


    After five months of enlightenment and practice, Lu Chen''s own defects have been made up for, and the road has been sorted out clearly.


    In this world, his secret blood of God should be improved, and the cultivation of soul and ancient scriptures should not be pulled down. He should always maintain his invincible combat power under the same attribute, otherwise the foundation is unstable, and there will be some trouble if he wants to make up for it later.


    "Brother Chu, how''s the matter you investigated before?"


    Lu Chen contacted Chu Zihang. Two months ago, when he stopped practicing, he passed through the ditch with Chu Zihang and found an interesting place through the other party''s intelligence organization.


    Chu Zihang, who is studying the transformation of mecha in the star carrier, stopped his work. "The information is reliable, but I suggest brother Lu to go with people, because once that place is opened, it will be very chaotic."


    "Can''t Xia Mi just let them dig?"


    Lu chensi cableway, Chu Zihang told himself that he had found information about the remains of the real dragon.


    There is a difference between the ancient dragon cave and the real dragon cave.


    In the sky covering world, the real dragon is invisible and can be regarded as the existence of immortals.


    He doesn''t know what level the real dragon in his hometown is, but it is always an existence above all the strong men in this era. If they can find the remains of the real dragon, ancient and modern people can make a lot of money.


    But as Chu Zihang said, after the ruins are opened, when there is news, all major forces will send people to go, not to mention the younger generation.


    If the ancient Dragon Cave learns the news, the Dragon owner may be disturbed.


    "No, that place is in modern times. They can''t get in with their strength by painting pear clothes, because there will be a lot of ancient killing arrays."


    Chu Zihang retorted, "so we need to open the way before we bury the God calendar, so they can get things."


    "Kill array?"


    Lu Chen frowned. The array civilization of burying God calendar is also very developed. Some ancient killing arrays are even more terrible than the great emperor killing array in the sky covering world.


    Although painted pear clothes are lucky, Lu Chen doesn''t want painted pear clothes to take risks.


    "Miss Lengyue contacted me. She is very interested in that place. Her ability is very suitable for exploring relics. If brother Lu can still call your old comrades in arms and act together, the safety factor will increase a lot."


    Chu Zihang suggested that he knew brother Lu better. It is estimated that brother Lu didn''t treat Qian Xue as a woman at all.


    "Where on earth is that place? The secret places where the God Star is buried have been almost dug up by these forces over the years. The planet is so big that it can hide the remains of the real dragon?"


    Lu Chen said curiously that Chu Zihang didn''t tell himself in detail last time because the information was inaccurate.


    "A little far."


    Chu Zihang said.


    "How far is it?"


    Lu Chenxin said that he is a great saint who covers the sky and the world. Is it not a small thing to cross the universe?


    "If we count in our modern way, it''s about four billion light-years."


    Chu Zihang said calmly while debugging the tyrant king.


    "Brother Chu, are you teasing me?"


    Lu Chen thought it would be a place like yinghungu star. If he didn''t bury the God star, he couldn''t run a few steps away, but four billion light-years, which is a crazy distance.


    Of course, people in this world will also travel through the stars. Around the burial star, the nearest source of life is only more than 100000 light-years. For the great friars, this is not a distance. They can reach it in a few days by using the laws of space.


    But four billion light-years away, even if it is the great saint who covers the sky, he has to fly for more than ten years without a five-color altar and on his own.


    I''ve only stayed in this world for ten years. How can I have this Kung Fu to go on my way?


    "Brother Lu, don''t worry. At first glance, you just patronize cultivation and fighting. You haven''t investigated the world well."


    Chu Zihang reluctantly explained, "people who bury God stars leave the star domain, of course, they will not rely solely on their feet. There are also things similar to the five-color altar covering the sky world, which is more convenient."


    He continued: "moreover, if the place was really close, it would have been divided up by these forces on the buried God star. This intelligence was dug out in a relic. After I used the observation function of the star carrier, I determined the existence of that place."


    "Or ancient documents? Is it reliable?"


    Lu Chen is a little suspicious.


    "The history of the buried God Star is longer than we thought. This ancient star is likely to be the center of the universe and the gathering place of top forces at a certain time. Besides, does its name remind brother Lu of the Big Dipper region covering the sky, which is called the buried emperor star?"


    Chu Zihang stayed in this world for half a year, which is much more than Lu Chen''s investigation. "The burial God Star is really a God who has buried the ancient gods. The origin of this planet is unimaginable. On this ancient star, in the long river of history, there are always top beings who have walked through the whole universe, and the left star map is an invaluable treasure."


    "Is there an accurate node coordinate in that place? Can you shuttle there?"


    Lu Chen asked curiously. They can''t figure out the complex history of the burial star now. He just wants to know whether it''s convenient to get the opportunity.


    "It is recorded in the literature that a real dragon was buried in the sea of stars without giving a specific orientation, but I inferred the approximate position in the star map through some descriptions, and then used the star field observation function on the mother ship. Brother Lu understood it as a super telescope and saw some things."


    Chu Zihang paused and sold a rare pass, "guess what I saw?"


    "Is that dragon floating in the starry sky?"


    Lu Chen cheered up.


    "In a sense, yes, but that''s not the body of the real dragon. I took a star map from a special angle and at a special time node in the sea of stars. I sent it to brother Lu frequently with a group. Have a look."


    Chu Zihang said and sent the image.


    Lu Chen saw a picture. In the dark sea of stars, pale gold stars were shining. Galaxies formed golden light fog like air mass, rotating like a vortex, dotted with golden halos around them. They were small galaxies.


    In the center of these embellishments, there is a golden light band, which is shaped like a flying real dragon, with its head facing the largest galaxy.


    Judging from the scale, the galaxy is at least millions of times larger than the Milky way, but it looks like a bead in front of the light band.


    "Is this a dragon body?"


    Lu Chen was surprised.


    Chu Zihang explained: "no, brother Lu, although your astronomy is not good, at least you are also a person who walks through the starry sky. You should be able to see that it is also a galaxy. You can understand it as a golden river composed of galaxies. Visually, it looks like a dragon in the angle I choose."


    He stopped his work. "I sent someone to read all kinds of intelligence documents. 300000 years ago, the emperor of the summer once visited the starry sky and passed through the galaxy. The galaxy spans one billion light-years and has 37 sources of life, of which the strongest is no worse than today''s burial star."


    "The locals over there didn''t find the secret?"


    Lu Chen doesn''t understand. According to this, it''s not a deserted star region, and there are practitioners. It''s time to search and clean it.


    "This is the only point I''m not sure about. After all, although the observation system on the Mothership is advanced, the delay still exists for at least 100000 years. The images we see are 100000 years ago, but I think it''s very likely that the real dragon remains there are still there."


    Chu Zihang analyzed: "because the real dragon is a strong existence. In the records of ancient books, it is a creature comparable to gods or even more powerful than gods. How can it be easily desecrated when such beings bury themselves in the starry sky? The emperor of the summer also found that the appearance of the star domain was strange, but finally only attributed it to the geomantic treasure land and regarded it as an existence like the dragon vein."


    "But in fact, the reason why the journey of that star field is so strange and arranged should be affected by the potential after the death of the real dragon. What we have to do is to find its real burial place."


    Lu Chen frowned at Chu Zihang''s words. "Isn''t this not at all spectral!?"


    "So this is not something we can accomplish. We need modern painted pear clothes and Xia Mi to cooperate. They help us locate and find the burial place of the real dragon. We are responsible for cracking the killing array in ancient times and cooperating inside and outside in order to get what we want."


    Chu Zihang is no longer a firm believer in scientific logic. Since he saw the absurdity of painting pear clothes in his game life, he found that he should sometimes believe in metaphysics.


    "Is Xia Mi a Western dragon? Will she be helpful in finding the remains of the real dragon?"


    Lu Chen wondered.


    "Brother Lu, put away your idea that Western dragons are big lizards. Xia Mi knows it''s time to grind his teeth again. In fact, both eastern and Western dragons are homologous. On the upper layer of the pyramid, they will belong to one place, that is, the real dragon."


    Chu Zihang explained: "we all have certain dragon blood, but Xia MI is different. She is a dragon and her sensitivity is stronger than us."

 Chapter 934

    "In other words, we need to let Hua Liyi and Xia Mi find the real burial place of the real dragon''s remains in modern times, then we open the way in ancient times, and finally they go in and get the goods?"


    Lu Chen cleared his mind and confirmed.


    "That''s roughly right. I''ll continue to collect information about there and give real-time remote guidance to brother Lu. My star carrier here can''t drive away."


    Chu Zihang is not ready to participate in this action. The tyrant king is enough to deal with all kinds of events that Junen city will encounter, but if he goes to the boundless sea of stars, he still doesn''t see enough in the face of strong enemies.


    The main reason is that his current status is not very open. The city Lord of Junen can''t step on the ancient road of stars. For a long time, Luhua building also needs his management.


    "But... Brother Chu, how did they get there? Four billion light-years."


    Lu Chen raised the pain point of the problem. If he flies by himself, uses the word secret and the law of space, and shuttles constantly in the universe, it will take at least ten years. He is not a quasi emperor or a great emperor.


    Not to mention painted pear clothes and Xia MI, their strength can''t even compare with the great sage in the world.


    "So we have to determine the route, correspond to the star map, plan various transmission points, and make use of the ancient altar of the world to travel."


    Chu Zihang explained that he certainly couldn''t let Lu Chen run so far in the form of flying.


    In the ancient star map, there are still roads to the star region where the real dragon is located. If you borrow the transmission altar of each life source, you can reach the star region in a few months.


    The difficulty lies in how to make modern pear painting clothes find those sacrificial platforms. After nearly 800000 years, whether those sacrificial platforms can still operate is also a problem.


    "There are too many loopholes in this plan, which is not in line with your style, brother Chu."


    Lu Chen said with emotion, not to mention the modern pear painting clothes, the star map left on the burial star is only in the surrounding places where the source of life is more accurate and farther away. No one has been there for many years.


    It is difficult to say whether the source of life in the distance is still there and whether the transmission altar can operate.


    "That''s the remains of the real dragon, the remains of the strong beyond this era. It''s worth gambling. Even if we fail and the road in the middle is broken, it''s just a waste of time and won''t be too dangerous for us."


    Chu Zihang said, "I can''t let the people in Luhua building explore the way. It will expose the goal of the star map. This organization is not completely controlled by me and will attract the attention of the imperial family in the summer. It''s best not to let the people who bury the God Star know about it."


    Lu Chen understands what Chu Zihang means. The force of the burial star belongs to the top group in the known source of life in the star map. If the masters of the major forces of the burial star know the news of the remains of the real dragon, there will be nothing for Lu Chen and them.


    Therefore, this operation can only be secretly touched. Even if you want to ask for foreign aid, you can only ask reliable explorers, because only explorers will not care about the sect.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In A.D. 2010, Huashan Mountain was in the territory of Shenwu empire.


    On the hillside of Huashan Mountain, the dilapidated door wall is covered with moss, and the dust in the courtyard can only be brushed away by the breeze.


    In the open Mountain Gate, only a few young disciples looked at the visitors in awe and curiosity.


    The girl with red hair is wearing a blue close fitting skirt, which outlines a beautiful curve. Her beauty is soft, like the warm wind in spring.


    The girl with long black hair is wearing a pleated skirt in yellow today. She looks like a rich lady on a trip, but she has the dignity of a queen.


    The temperament of the two people is not like people who will appear in this dilapidated place at all. Huashan sect has declined for a long time. Only some disciples adopted since childhood have nowhere to go and stay in the mountain gate.


    Five years ago, after zongmen was recruited by the Shenwu Empire, the young martial god rushed to the battlefield with chivalrous men. There are no more experts here.


    In the cemetery on the back mountain, painted pear clothes, lit a few incense and worshipped these clothes tombs.


    When she waved, ten gold bricks appeared on the ground. "It''s up to you to rebuild the courtyard or make a living by yourself."


    After that, she and Xia Mi continued to climb the mountain. This is not the top of Huashan Mountain.


    When she came here, she was entrusted by her husband to come here to worship him and honor the heroes who once accompanied him to the battlefield with only flesh and blood and sharp sword blades.


    Huashan Mountain, known as "Xiyue" in ancient times and "Taihua mountain" in elegant terms, is one of the five mountains.


    On the planet of her hometown, the "Hua" of China also comes from Huashan. Therefore, Huashan is known as the "root of China".


    The name of Huashan first appeared in the book of mountains and seas and Yugong, that is, it was named "Huashan" in the spring and autumn and Warring States periods.


    Because Mount Hua was too dangerous, few people visited it before the Tang Dynasty. Kings of all dynasties held ceremonies in the Xiyue temple at the foot of the mountain.


    According to the records of the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty took a ladder to mount Zhaoyuan, which was recorded in the book of the emperor of the Qin Dynasty.


    The first emperor of Qin offered sacrifices to Mount Hua for the first time. Since the Han and Tang Dynasties, the title has increased and intensified. Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty ordered the repair of the Jiling palace, the predecessor of the West Yue Temple. In the second year of the Han and Yuan Dynasties, Emperor Cheng of the Han Dynasty toured the east of the river and returned from the West Yue.


    However, in the burial of God stars, the historical track is different. Although various historical figures can also find the shadow of corresponding benchmarks, and even some ancient poems are common, the origin of the name of Huashan is earlier.


    As early as the time of the burial of God calendar, this mountain peak was called Huashan by people. It is an ancient secret place.


    Hua Liyi and Xia Mi came to look for the hidden transmission altar on the top of Huashan Mountain according to the guidance of Chu Zihang.


    When it gets dark, time goes by and the sun wheel rises again.


    Hualiyi holds the book of truth, which has been promoted to the growth equipment of fairy quality, and is waiting for the arrival of the time point.


    In the past six months, she and Xia Mi have dug all over the famous mountains and rivers. According to Chu Zihang''s theory, the binding force of the world line cannot affect the Explorer itself.


    This principle also applies to the growth equipment bound to the explorer. If the book of truth absorbs those skill scrolls, the growth value of the book of truth will not retreat.


    After a period of hard work, the book of truth in her hand has not only improved from mythological quality to fairy quality, but also achieved 57% growth.


    After she absorbed the skill scroll, even if the burial calendar was collected by other explorers and destroyed after learning, there was no violation.


    Because they are not connected in ancient and modern times, but in fact, skills are essentially knowledge things, and there is usually no replacement of energy.


    Take another step back. According to elder martial brother Chu''s fallacy, it is not her who breaks the rules, but the book of truth in her hand.


    "It''s time."


    Xia Mi opened his mouth, painted pear clothes and nodded. The spirit of Qianqiu dream covered the whole Huashan Mountain and covered the breath of the mountain.


    Xia MI was forced by his feet. The top of Huashan Mountain cracked, and the peaks on both sides opened outward like door panels, exposing the caves 100 meters below.


    In the center of the cave is a black-and-white circular altar with a diameter of about 30 feet. The breath of ancient vicissitudes flows on it, telling the story of years.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, we found it."


    Painted pear clothes said in the team''s public frequency.


    The voice of Chu Zihang came, "is it well preserved? Is the altar incomplete?"


    In recent days, since they decided to start the plan, he has asked Hua Liyi and Xia Mi to find many places in modern times. The transmission altar on the side of Huashan is the sixth place.


    In the first five places, either the altar has disappeared and has been removed by people in history, or it has been improperly preserved and many have been damaged.


    The damaged delivery altar is not absolutely impossible to use, but it will have a high risk. Once there is a problem in the transmission process, even Lu Chen, a powerful person, can''t get well. They can''t let Hua Liyi and Xia Mi take risks, although both women have high lucky attributes.


    Xia MI and Hua Liyi jumped down from the cave and observed the altar. Except for the dust and no spiritual power fluctuation, everything was in good condition.


    "There are no defects, but without energy, it can''t be started."


    Xia Mi went around to the side of the altar and leaned over to check. There should have been a place where there were spiritual stones or special energy crystals under the altar, but those things were removed.


    Obviously, in the long years, it''s not that no one has found here, but those people don''t know what this altar is for, and only take away their own treasures.


    "Xia MI, the burial star should be very resistant to absorption. You can try to transfer some power of the earth and inject it into it."


    Lu Chen gave an idea in the team''s public frequency.


    "Elder martial brother Lu... I don''t want to die yet. Who knows the secret under this planet."


    She thought this, but even the Lu Ming''s master was careful in burying the star of God. How dare she make complaints about the core of this ancient star?


    "Have you contacted him?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    "I saw his teammates a few days ago and let them pass a message. I don''t know if they will come."


    Painted pear clothes said that Lu Chen felt that the ancient road in the starry sky was too dangerous a few days ago and wanted painted pear clothes to find some foreign aid.


    The remains of the real dragon are a great treasure. One family can''t eat it. Considering safety, it''s a good choice to enlist strong assistance.


    So he asked them to contact Lu Ming to see if Lu Ming was willing to participate in the operation.


    At this time, Lu Chen was buried in Wushen mountain, where he taught Xiao Lu Ming to practice boxing.


    While several people were talking, a red streamer fell on the top of Huashan Mountain. The speed was very fast, but the momentum was not so great. It was obviously intended to cover up their own breath.


    The cuntou man in white practice clothes fell to the ground and frowned when he saw that Hua Liyi and Xia MI were standing by the delivery altar.


    "Do you want to set foot on the ancient road of stars?"


    Lu Ming thought that brother Chen''s teammates were ready to leave, which was unfavorable to the ancient Lu Chen''s access to information.


    "Yes..."


    Painted pear clothes roughly told Lu Ming the details of the matter, and Lu Ming''s expression gradually became strange.


    "Do you want to go to the real dragon star region? I''m afraid the road in the middle has been broken for so long, and there are many sources of life there. Since ancient times, you haven''t been able to find the burial place of the real dragon. What''s your confidence?"


    Lu Ming understands the idea of Lu Chen''s team and thinks it''s wishful thinking.


    In his memory, he didn''t know about the real dragon star field. He only knew that there was such a star field that looked like the real dragon spitting beads from a distance. The real dragon remains were unheard of.


    At this time point, Lu Chen never left the burial star. He should be teaching him to practice.


    The memory deviated, and he felt that this would be another important inflection point.


    For the better, this may make Lu Chen''s plan successful. For the worse, there are drastic changes in the world line, and it is likely that some things will develop into worse things.


    Lu Ming hesitated, but there was a communicator in hualiyi, which is a specialty of space. It can connect the voice of the team''s public frequency, which is equivalent to talking with explorers of other teams across the times.


    "Is brother Chen opposite?"


    Lu Ming hesitated. In fact, he had some expectations. He hadn''t heard that voice for 600 years.


    "He said he wanted to talk to you now."


    Draw pear clothes and pass out the communicator like a mobile phone.


    Lu Ming thought for a while, but then came over, "I''m Lu Ming."


    "Sounds more stable."


    After the voice connection, Lu Chen looked at Xiao Lu Ming, who had just finished his cultivation and turned around happily in the square. He felt some emotion.


    "People always have to grow up. I''m glad to hear your voice again... Brother Chen."


    Lu Ming''s eyes are full of memories.


    "Although I''d like to ask who pulled you into space, my intuition tells me that this matter can''t be asked, right?"


    Lu Chen said that at the same time, Chu Zihang asked Xia MI in the team''s public frequency to see if the world line had changed.


    The result is that everything is normal. It seems that there will be no change if it is just a call and does not involve the exchange of important information.


    The first change of the world line was when he and Lu Ming knew each other''s existence, but there was no information exchange after that.


    "We can''t say anything about the past, because our memory will be biased. To some extent, I am a detailed prophet of brother Chen''s era. Some things say that modern times may disappear directly, and even the burial star won''t exist."


    Lu Ming''s tone fluctuated slightly. Obviously, his heart was not calm.


    "Although I have some boldness, after all, I don''t know you very well in my impression, but I still want to trouble you. Can you accompany my teammates to the real dragon star region? You can take the big head from the relics exploration."


    Lu Chen argued that he felt that he inferred history from his character. His relationship with Lu Ming might be very good, but not everyone was as nostalgic as he was.


    In particular, Lu Ming may have entered space for a long time, and the explorers will always gradually return to ruthlessness.


    If Lu Ming hadn''t shown his care for Hua Liyi and Xia Mi last time, he wouldn''t consider letting Hua Liyi contact Lu Ming at all.


    Lu Ming stood in place and pondered for a long time, "... Yes, but this time he can''t go out for more than a year."


    When he finished this sentence, the power of the world line changes came, and the light on their heads disappeared.


    Because the crack that Xia Mi once opened disappeared, they were sealed in the cave.


    Lu Ming frowned and knew that he had made another mistake. There were smart people in brother Chen''s team.

 Chapter 935

    Chu Zihang listened to the dialogue between Lu Chen and Lu Ming in the team public frequency, and only grasped one key point from Lu Ming''s words, that is, time.


    Why not more than a year?


    From the perspective of Lu Ming who knows more information, there are only two possibilities, that is, after one year, either some major events will happen to the burial star of the burial calendar, or some major events will happen to the modern burial star.


    Chu Zihang is ready to investigate. After learning about the changes of the world line, he feels that his inference is right.


    Of course, there are other possibilities, that is, Lu Ming''s participation in this action has simply changed some things.


    "That''s great. Believe me, the blood of the real dragon is also useful for the secret blood of God. Our blood is very compatible in this regard."


    Lu Chen smiled and welcomed Lu Ming''s participation.


    In this way, they have the strong support of the seventh peak in ancient and modern times, which adds a lot to the success rate of the action.


    "I still have some things to prepare. I will also solve the energy problem of Huashan altar. I should wait nine days for brother Chen in three days."


    Lu Ming said that he was ready to go on his own this time. Other teammates should stay at the burial star to observe. He can''t be blind.


    "Yes, I wish us a happy cooperation."


    Lu Chen doesn''t care much about waiting more days. He still has some things to deal with when he is burying God star.


    Before cutting off the call, Lu Ming thought and said, "if you can, brother Chen still doesn''t teach me... Boxing meaning."


    Before Lu Chen asked why, the call had been cut off, and the world line had changed again.


    In modern times, Lu Ming handed the communicator back to Hua Liyi, "see you in Huashan at this time in three days."


    After saying that, he rushed up and left the mountain wall.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Burial calendar, Wushen mountain, Zhige peak.


    Lu Chen shouted to Xiao Lu Ming, who was going back to use the secret medicine and began to improve, "Xiao Ming, wait a minute."


    Little Lu Ming, who had just turned ten, wondered, "what''s the matter, brother Chen? Do you want to practice more today?"


    Lu Chen looked at his innocent and lovely little brother and leaned down, "Xiao Ming, I ask you, what kind of person do you want to be in the future?"


    Xiao Ming was a little puzzled, but after careful thinking, he replied, "I want to be like a senior sister."


    "Why? Just because the eldest martial sister is the strongest among our young people?"


    Lu Chen took Lu Ming to sit on the basalt stone in the square and chatted with the boy whose identity would be very complicated in the future.


    Xiaoming said naively, "yes, is this reason not enough?"


    Lu Chen laughed and made Xiao Ming feel a little ashamed. He thought his brother was laughing at him.


    "What''s funny!? does brother Chen think I can''t be that strong in the future?"


    Xiaoming is not convinced. His brothers and sisters on Zhige peak praise him for his talent.


    Lu Chen smiled and waved his hand. "I don''t mean that. I just think we are all the same kind of people."


    In other words, the secret blood warrior is a kind of people who pursue and worship the strong, are eager to get close to them, and firmly believe that they will be stronger in the future.


    Little Lu Ming scratched his head. He didn''t know what Lu Chen meant.


    Lu Chen didn''t explain, but continued to ask, "is that why you worked so hard to practice boxing?"


    "Because the master sister is very strong in boxing. She doesn''t rely on any weapons. With only a pair of iron fists, she can fight all the invincible hands of the young generation."


    Xiao Ming''s face was full of worship. Speaking of master sister Lu SHUILIU, he was full of little stars.


    Lu Chen said in a bewitching tone: "in fact, there''s nothing wrong with learning more weapons. Like me, when I''m proficient in boxing, I think the sabre technique is also very helpful to combat. Should Xiao Ming learn Sabre? I''ll teach you."


    Xiaoming hesitated to look at the regicide on Lu Chen''s waist and shook his head, "brother Chen is not a big senior brother."


    Lu Chen was speechless for a moment and told himself not to be angry with the child, not to mention that what the other party said was the truth.


    I''m really not as good as Lu SHUILIU now. I''ve been dumped for more than one street.


    However, he believes that martial arts is not only the routes of sabre, boxing and sword, but also something more pure, which should be versatile.


    Seeing the failure of bewitchment, he said no more, "well, that''s it today. I''ll go down the mountain. In the next few days, Xiao Ming will go to find other brothers first."


    Little Lu Ming was a little uneasy. "Brother Chen, are you angry?"


    Lu Chen shook his head and said with a smile, "no, I really have something to do. I may have to leave Wushen mountain for a period of time. If it''s fast, I''ll be back in half a year and if it''s slow, I''ll be back in a year."


    "What task takes so long?"


    Xiao Luming is very curious.


    The secret of Lu Chen touched his head


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Burial calendar, nine days later.


    On the coast of the East China Sea, the waves under the sunset are warm red, and the wind is blowing the woman''s long white hair. Against the background of the smaller figure beside her, her posture becomes more and more tall.


    "Captain, I''ve arranged things. I can start at any time."


    The report of qianxuehui is the same as the work report in that year.


    "Mr. Lu."


    Lengyue is as polite as ever. She is respectful when she sees Lu Chen.


    Her straight death magic eye is no longer the kind she just got. After continuous growth and evolution, it is now a more special eye. It is more special than the martial arts heavenly eye of friars Lu Chen and has advantages in some fields.


    By analogy, her straight death devil eye can play some role of Ye Fanyuan''s God eye. Through those lines, she can judge where the killing array can''t go or can be broken.


    This is also the reason why Chu Zihang suggested taking the cold moon, so that they have the strength, brain and eyes in the exploration team of burying the God calendar.


    "Is there a better route for the star map of snow moon peak?"


    Lu Chen inquired that all major forces also keep secret star maps, and each family is somewhat different.


    He wants to compare with the star map found by Chu Zihang to see if there is a faster and safer route.


    "It seems that the captain has found the right military division now."


    Qianxue said with a smile, knowing that Lu Chen''s character would not consider so much, he took out a star map and handed it to each other.


    Lu Chen scanned it again and engraved the contents of the star map to Chu Zihang through the group frequency. After a while, he got a reply.


    "When you are in the sky sea star domain, changing a node will make the way to the snow moon peak faster. I will re compare multiple star maps and select alternative nodes. Brother Lu, you can communicate with me at any time on the way."


    Chu Zihang sits in Junen City, which is Lu Chen''s clearest eye when he is burying the God star.


    "Then let''s go. I hope this operation can be fruitful."


    Lu Chen returned the star map to Qian Xue. Although it was a transcript, it was also recorded in XueYue peak. Qian Xue needs to return it after the task.


    Qianxue went out this time to lead the task of star exploration. The goal is to explore new sources of life and provide mineral sites for XueYue peak.


    Taking such a task with Qianxue''s strength surprised the people of xueyuefeng, but there won''t be too many people curious about the inside story.


    The three men rushed to Mount Tai, which is a magnificent mountain range. They entered in batches, because it would be strange for the disciples of Wushen mountain and XueYue peak to act together.


    Mount Tai is not monopolized by any forces, and the transmission altar is not built by major forces, but handed down from ancient times.


    The disciples who have the right to spread their influence here can only use the things that each disciple has the right to spread every year, but they can only use each disciple''s family.


    Because the transmission of the altar needs to consume energy, which is the material provided by each family.


    Qianxue and Lengyue set out on the road first. Lu Chen and them agreed to meet outside the 914TH star region in the star map route to avoid the outflow of news.


    Lu Chen went through the formalities, stepped on the black-and-white altar and studied the materials of the altar under his feet with divine consciousness.


    Strangely, the materials used in this kind of transmission altar are different from the five-color altar covering the sky world, and the principle is also different, but the special materials have something in common.


    Before he had time to study it carefully, the transmission had begun. The feeling of shuttling through space was very strange, but Lu Chen was also familiar with it.


    This is how he shuttles through the five-color altar in the sky covering world. Every time he advances on the XingKong emperor Road, he passes through these altar.


    Three days later, he and Qian Xue met at the radiation edge of the burial star, and then explored outward, so they would not be under the rule of the burial star.


    In other words, they walk through the ancient path of the starry sky through the altar and will not leave a record in any force.


    Chu Zihang''s planning is very cautious. Although there is a strong source of life in the "real dragon star region", he believes that it''s best not to let the forces of the God burial star know about it.


    This is not just to reduce competitors, but Lu Chen''s current identity. If there are forces behind them to intervene, it will be difficult to operate. Do you listen to zongmen''s order?


    At the same time, in 2010, they also set foot on the ancient road of starry sky.


    Lu Ming found the energy materials to drive the transmission altar. After they left the burial star, the transmission altar in other star regions can still be used.


    What makes Hua Liyi and Xia Mi feel strange is that the nearest source of life to the burial star still maintains a certain cultivation environment, and the strongest can still reach the level of a sixth order explorer.


    The ancient star is only more than 100000 light-years away from the burial star, but it has no contact with the burial star. Even the local people do not know the existence of the burial star as the source of life.


    When they came to the source of life called Yonghua ancient star, they were on an uninhabited island in the ocean. It seemed that they had been abandoned for hundreds of thousands of years and no one had come.


    Walking on the ancient road of the starry sky, their way is theoretically similar to those life sources closely related to the burial God calendar and the burial God star. The local people have never heard of the existence of the burial God star.


    "It''s normal. After some experience, the environment of heaven and earth has changed and is no longer suitable for cultivation. It''s not easy for these ancient stars to maintain the inheritance of cultivation."


    Lu Ming saw the confusion of painting pear clothes and Xia MI and explained.


    "Why do these life sources still have a certain aura, which can be cultivated to the sixth level, but the burial God Star is completely dead?"


    Xia Mi wondered that she always didn''t forget to get some information from Lu Ming, hoping to unlock the secrets of ancient and modern times.


    In fact, she doesn''t have much enthusiasm for helping Lu Chen, but she can''t stand that Lu Chen is her good friend''s husband and her husband''s good brother.


    And now on this trip, if it goes well, she can become the biggest profit maker. Naturally, she should also pay more attention to the potential ultimate goal of the team.


    "The situation of burying the God Star... Is more complicated. It''s not what it looks like. Everything is buried by history. Now we can''t practice, but it''s a good thing."


    Lu Ming explained in words, avoiding to say some taboo information, "there''s nothing wrong with being a mortal. Life is short but peaceful and happy. He won''t face the despair of the world like a cultivator."


    In the era of burying the God calendar, the whole universe is full of aura and vitality, the major sources of life are in a prosperous state, and the journey of the ancient road in the starry sky is particularly smooth.


    In the first two months after departure, Lu Chen and his entourage did not encounter a circuit break, and the source of life recorded on the star map was still well. However, as they were farther and farther away from the burial star, fewer people had heard of the burial star.


    Every ancient star of life is different. The universe is so big that there are no surprises. Not all the sources of life have humans.


    More of the sources of life are non-human races. Lu Chen also saw a race without flesh.


    In a place called soul ancient star, the overall mass of that planet may not be as big as the moon, but it is very expansive, only several times smaller than the burial star, and everything on it is as light as if it does not exist.


    Those spiritual creatures cultivate on it and have great attainments in specializing in spirits. At the same time, Lu Chen is also delighted by the specialty spirit liquid here.


    Because the overall strength of the soul ancient star is not high, Qianxue swept several major forces above and robbed a large amount of soul spirit liquid. After Lu Chen used it, his spirit attribute increased a little again.


    The most beneficial thing is the cold moon, because her attributes are low, the effect of Lingye on her is stronger, and she has been greatly improved at one time.


    As for Qianxue, she is just a pure migrant worker, because her attribute has reached the extreme value of level 7. At present, she is integrating the skill of XueYue peak, trying to break through the escape and achieve the supreme level of humanity.


    At that time, there will be a qualitative change from seven levels to eight levels. In the cultivation system of the perfect world, the strength span of the supreme humanity is also not small. The strength of the supreme humanity at the peak and the great emperor in the era of covering the sky seem to be, at least in the level of the overall energy.


    The journey in modern times is not so smooth. They have encountered many circuit breakers. The source of life has been silent after 800000 years, but their journey has hardly stopped.


    Because drawing pear clothes looks for new routes on the star map, they often find a barely usable transmission altar.


    In the face of this doubt, Miss Lu Shanming can do whatever he wants for the first time.


    As early as his childhood memory, he heard his brother Chen talk about the woman he met on the coast of the East China Sea. He heard that he was lucky to draw pear clothes.


    But he didn''t expect that luck would be such a concept. It''s... Outrageous!


    He began to believe that this trip to the real dragon star region could really gain something.

 Chapter 936

    After traveling through the universe for more than three months, Lu Chen and Lu Chen finally reached the coordinates of the real dragon star domain.


    It is said that a leaf blinds the eyes, and there is no Mount Tai.


    In fact, when Lu Chen visited this place in person, he found that he could not observe the scene remotely photographed by Chu Zihang with the star carrier.


    Because the scope of this star field is too large. It is composed of multiple star fields. Only from a specific angle can we see the scene of the real dragon spitting beads.


    Lu Chen stepped down from the transmission altar and observed the surrounding environment. This is an ancient relic. It seems that no one has been here for many years.


    Even the arrays that once existed in those relics have been erased in the vicissitudes of life.


    Perhaps people in this place of origin of life will not think that there is a usable transmission altar in the depths of this relic.


    The three walked together and looked at the earth under their feet in the air. There was a mortal country and a gathering place for monks. Finally, they stopped in a big city of monks.


    "Captain, this area spans one billion light-years. If the remains of the real dragon are really buried here, we want to find the entrance to the burial ground, which is like looking for a needle in a haystack."


    After a few people visited, they were a little confused about the way ahead, and Qianxue said.


    "In this regard, we may have to rely on modern people to help. Let''s investigate this star field first."


    Lu Chen had expected this situation, and they could not ask the local people here for information about the remains of the real dragon.


    If the people here knew, they would have taken away the remains of the real dragon long ago. Where can they get Lu Chen and them.


    After asking some monks, let alone the remains of the real dragon, they don''t even know the legends related to the real dragon.


    This place of origin of life is called Zhenyan star. According to historical records since ancient times, the monk civilization on this ancient star has been more than 200000 years. It is also an ancient source of life.


    It may look young compared with the burial star, but in fact, more than 200000 years have really changed, covering the sky and the world, enough to bury the next era.


    "Taoist brother, where did you come from? Why don''t you even know the Star Alliance?"


    In the monk''s tavern in the city, Lu Chen is talking to a local monk. Although the cultivation systems of ancient stars are different, Lu Chen can accurately judge the strength of people here.


    The monk in front of us is Wang Xiu. He is also a famous Great monk in the local area, but his actual strength is only equivalent to the midstream of the sixth order explorer, which is put into the sky covering world, that is, the level of peak power.


    Among Zhenyan ancient stars, Wang Xiu''s strength belongs to the top level. It can be imagined that the strongest on the planet today will not be stronger than the cold moon.


    Lu Chen poured a glass of wine for the seemingly young monk and asked with a smile, "it''s really from a foreign country. We traveled in the starry sky for a long time before we found this ancient star. When we first arrived, there are many places we don''t understand, and we still need the guidance of Taoist brothers."


    Wang Xiu knew Lu Chen when he set up a stall in the friar trading market before. Because Lu Chen was very rich, he directly bought several Tiancai and Dibao on his stall. After talking for a few words, he became familiar and came to the restaurant to drink together.


    After listening to Lu Chen''s words, Wang Xiu was not surprised. To a certain extent, monks always want to go out for a walk. There are some brave people who don''t follow the star map and try their luck.


    But he looked at Lu Chen with a little more awe, because those who dare to walk in the starry sky must be the strongest in his cognition, and they are no longer at the same level as themselves.


    With his cultivation, he just acts well in ancient stars. If he wants to go to other ancient stars, he dare not fly by himself, because his strength can not refine the vitality and aura in the universe to supplement.


    If you don''t go to the village and the shop on the way, you will die in the cold universe.


    Those who can walk freely in the stars of the universe are great people who can frighten one star field.


    Wang xiuchu didn''t think about it here. He just thought it was Lu Chen''s special skill. He couldn''t see through it. Unexpectedly, he was a big man who could travel through the stars.


    "The master''s accomplishments are admirable. You must know everything."


    Wang Xiu quietly changed his title and continued: "but Xiu still wants to say that although the cultivation of the elder is all over the sky, it''s better not to be too high-profile in this land boundary, because in the Star Alliance, Zhenyan ancient star belongs to the weakest barren land. In some older and prosperous ancient stars, there are not a few strong people like the elder."


    Lu Chen didn''t explain about age. The world of practitioners has respected their strength. In the eyes of the other party, he is a senior with advanced cultivation.


    "You''re welcome, Taoist brother. I need your help to explain. My friends are also very curious."


    Lu Chen said with a smile, so that Wang Xiu didn''t have to be so formal.


    Wang Xiu looked at the two women standing behind Lu Chen. One was tall, wearing ice blue armor, white hair and shawl, with a chilling evil spirit all over. The other petite woman looked "gentle" but not much better.


    He did not dare to belittle the two women who followed Lu Chen. Although they looked like followers and bodyguards, he felt that anyone could easily torture and kill him.


    In fact, Lu Chenzao has said this, but Lengyue has always been very polite and is around Lu Chenzao like a valet secretary.


    Qianxue is more conscious. Mingming''s strength has surpassed Lu Chen today and still maintains the habit of that year.


    Lu Chen didn''t take a lot of female bodyguards out by herself. I felt that they didn''t take them out by themselves.


    Wang Xiu took back her eyes and explained: "the Star Alliance is so big that we ordinary friars can''t imagine it. She doesn''t show talent and hasn''t walked through several sources of life, but several sources of life around Zhenyan ancient star are all sites under the jurisdiction of the Star Alliance."


    He continued: "the Star Alliance is a star domain management organization jointly constructed by multiple life sources. It is said that it spans a billion light-years. In this land boundary, all life sources are located in the Star Alliance and managed uniformly."


    "With so many sources of life knowing each other''s existence, won''t war break out?"


    Lu Chen asked, but he knew the greed of practitioners. Every source of life should have special resources. A weak boundary like Zhenyan ancient star should be exploited by powerful ancient stars.


    Wang Xiu sighed, "who said no, Zhenyan ancient star is said not to be like this before. Its aura should be more abundant. There are many mineral resources, but they have been poached by the big forces in the Star Alliance."


    "But there''s no way. After all, our strength is not as good as people. Although we have been exploited, Zhenyan ancient star is also protected by the Star Alliance. Like that kind of extinction war, the Star Alliance is not allowed. Zhenyan ancient star is attacked by other ancient stars, and the Star Alliance will send someone to coordinate."


    Wang Xiu explained, "war cannot be completely eliminated. It''s better to say that it''s normal for our friars to compete for opportunities. On weekdays, the Star Alliance will not take care of the struggle of practitioners in various life sources, but will only ask about those things that threaten the overall survival of life sources."


    When Lu Chen heard this, he thought deeply. After a moment of meditation, he asked, "who first built the Star Alliance?"


    He wants to know what are the high-level of this land boundary, and then he should pay attention to it.


    "I''m ashamed to say that I''ve only heard of the name show of the origin of life. I haven''t even met people there. After all, those great monks who are high above rarely come to a small place like ours."


    Wang Xiu said awkwardly, "I''ve only seen a few names in ancient books. There are three sources of life. It is said that they are the strongest in this vast star field, including primitive ancient stars, daoyan ancient stars and meteorite immortal ancient stars."


    When Lu Chen heard these names, he looked at Qian Xue and was surprised to see the flash in each other''s eyes.


    I don''t know if the names of these three places are coincidental, but they always remind them of familiar places.


    There are six forbidden areas for life on the burial star, including the original mine cave and the meteor fairy cave. Will this be related?


    "Do you know how to go to the three life sources? Since we are on the journey of the stars, we naturally want to go to a stronger life source and see the magnificent world."


    Lu Chen inquired.


    Wang Xiu was a little embarrassed. "I don''t know that the star field is vast. Zhenyan ancient star is only a small place and is also the most marginal area of this star field. But Xiu believes that you can explore the depths of this star field and go to the more prosperous ancient stars of life, and maybe you can find an accurate star map."


    Lu Chen nodded, "thank you, Taoist brother."


    Then he stood up and prepared to leave the restaurant.


    At this time, there was a riot outside, and it seemed that someone was shouting Lu Chen''s name.


    Holding the scabbard of regicide, Lu Chen walked out of the most prosperous restaurant in the city and saw six people blocking the way outside.


    "Boy, leave my da Luo gilding..."


    The visitor is a monk who bought things from Wang Xiu''s stall with Lu Chen in the trading market. It seems that the forces behind him have a lot of weight on this ancient star.


    Don''t you see that in this forbidden city, he led people to block this space unscrupulously. Five monks with strength close to the peak of level 6 are standing there proudly.


    Wang Xiu, who followed from behind, looked strange when he saw this scene. He knew that the young man who came to the stall to buy things today was not easy to provoke. He was the young grandson of the elder of Zhenyan sect, the largest sect of Zhenyan ancient star, but he sold it to Lu Chen on the principle of who offered the highest price.


    But the young master of Zhenyan sect may not know that the man who is low-key and astringent in front of him is a big monk who can walk in the starry sky.


    At this time, Lu Chen was not interested in listening to such people talk more. While opening the team channel and contacting Chu Zihang, he gave Lengyue a look, "do it cleaner."


    So the next moment, the breeze on his side fluctuated, and silver white lines appeared in the three-dimensional space, and the five monks who blocked the space fell from high altitude one after another, sprinkled with red blood mist between their necks, and were all sealed by a knife.


    Before the monks around him could react, the virtual shadow solidified again and stood beside Lu Chen. Lengyue''s own work has been very efficient.


    Lu Chen went to the only young man left, took out a handkerchief from his skirt, wiped the oil stains on his mouth after overeating, and threw the handkerchief on the trembling young man.


    "Lead the way. I have something to ask your Pope."


    Lu Chen kindly patted the young man in the purple robe on the shoulder, "what are you waiting for, or can''t remember the way home?"


    The young man in purple robe wanted to cry without tears. He said tremblingly, "predecessors, misunderstandings, misunderstandings, I, I just miss that material a little."


    Seeing that he was incoherent, Lu Chen looked at Lengyue, "look, you scared the child."


    Cold moon:


    She wanted to Tucao, and it was Lu Da''s, who make complaints about your pants.


    Don''t you see all the friars around you are paralyzed on the ground?


    Can you blame me?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In 2010, the real dragon star domain may be a coincidence or fate.


    The first place where the three of them arrived was Zhenyan ancient star.


    At this time, they are sitting in the magnificent hall. The master here is respectfully serving tea and asking them with a smile.


    "You really have a long tradition of Yanzong. There aren''t many sources of life in this star domain now?"


    Xia Mi asked. They had collected some information before they came to the largest door of Zhenyan ancient star.


    "Thanks to the blessing of our ancestors, Zhenyan sect has been aware of the knife mark in front of the mountain gate for a long time, and has been at the forefront of the nearby ancient star in terms of cultivation attainments."


    The contemporary leader of Zhenyan sect explained with a smile.


    When they came to Zhenyan sect, of course, they also saw the deep ditch across the mountains in front of the mountain gate, which is the trace left by the sabre technique. The meaning has long disappeared in the long years, but if those who have the intention to understand it, they can still figure out the true meaning of sabre technique by one or two points.


    She was very familiar with the scar. At first glance, she knew that it was cut by Lu Chen that year. She didn''t ask Lu Chen about their situation in zhenyanxing. She could guess roughly.


    "Do you have the latest star map? We need one for reference."


    Lu Ming went straight in, "cooperate more. I can punch you again."


    This words listens to really Yan Zong, the Lord is happy and uneasy, "elder, don''t come to the front of the mountain gate."


    "Don''t worry, where''s the star map?"


    Lu Ming nodded. He was too lazy to talk nonsense with the people here. Time was very urgent.


    He hopes to feel the chance to find the remains of the real dragon and return to the burial star.


    When the leader of Zhenyan sect heard the speech, he repeatedly called the disciples in the door, "take my token and get it!"


    Not long after, several people got the star map. Before flying away from the ancient star, Lu Ming turned around and sank the earth thousands of miles in front of zhenyanzong Mountain Gate, leaving a deep fist mark. He deliberately avoided Lu Chen''s knife mark.


    The towering smoke and dust swept the world, and the raging tide hit the Mountain Gate of Zhenyan sect. The domineering fist is intended to wreak havoc on the earth. I''m afraid it will be difficult to disperse for tens of thousands of years.


    Xia Mi looked back at her eyes and make complaints about it. "You give gifts very special."

 Chapter 937

    After arriving at the real dragon star region, the speed of hualiyi and his party finally slowed down.


    This is not something that luck can make up for, because in this star region, many sources of life have been extinguished, and even the ruins have been completely destroyed, not to mention the transmission altar.


    Therefore, Lu Ming can only pull the painted pear clothes and Xia MI with his spiritual power, fly in the starry sky, look for those still intact sources of life, and use the new transmission altar to transmit intermittently.


    It was not until more than half a month later that they came to the core of the star domain.


    "According to the comparison of star charts, shouldn''t it be an ancient meteorite? Why is it empty?"


    Xia Mi frowned with the star map.


    There is no communication with the top three gods in the land of prosperity, and they have lost one of the three gods in the land of prosperity.


    But the meteorite fairy star in the core area has disappeared. There is no wreckage of the star and no post war ruins.


    It''s like the ancient meteorite star never existed here, leaving no trace.


    Lu Ming looked at this piece of space and thought, "it''s normal that this planet is not here. It''s also a good thing for us."


    If that event had not happened in history, today''s meteor fairy ancient stars should be equally prosperous. Even if heaven and earth change, there may be stronger experts than him at this time.


    In a sense, he is almost the strongest human under the starry sky.


    That''s why he dared to explore the remains of the real dragon with Hua Liyi and Xia MI in the starry sky, because in this era, he has no competitors.


    "Do you want to look for the original ancient stars and daoyan ancient stars again?"


    Drawing pear clothes and observing the star map, although she is confident, she believes that she also needs some initial goals.


    Lu Ming was silent for a moment, shook his head and said, "don''t look for it. Those ancient stars are not there."


    Xia Mi looked at Lu Ming, and the clear pupil in his eyes slipped. He knew that Lu Ming knew some important things about the burial calendar, but he didn''t tell everyone.


    At this time, in the team channel, they received Lu Chen''s contact, "painted pear clothes, we have now reached the original ancient star and found some dispensable clues."


    Chu Zihang''s voice sounded in the group frequency, "brother Lu, let''s talk first."


    "There is a legend about the real dragon on the original ancient star. It is said that there was a real dragon family in this universe, but later they all left this world. Only one real dragon remained and finally disappeared in this star domain."


    Lu Chen said, "people here are fond of talking about this legend, but no one believes that there is a real dragon buried in this star field. After all, in ancient history, they have also explored for many years, but they have no harvest. Let alone the relics of the real dragon, they have never seen anything related to the real dragon."


    "Isn''t it just bluffing? It''s just because the star domain looks like the shape of a real dragon from a wide perspective, which makes future generations associate. The elder of the royal family who buried the God Star Xia probably only heard these legends."


    Xia Mi said that after she came to this star domain, she didn''t feel the resonance of half blood.


    Not to mention the remains of the real dragon, she has not even found any dragon species in the only source of life in this star domain.


    There is no living creature with dragon blood. Even in the burial of the God star, there are Asian dragons such as Jiaolong.


    Chu Zihang stopped reprogramming the console and said, "Xia MI, you should have the most experience. Just like our world, there have been many legends about you, or the legends of gods and ghosts, which finally point to the dragon family."


    Chu Zihang continued: "all legends will not be unprovoked associations, because people imagine and fabricate legends also need prototypes. Creation will never come from nothing, but from one to ten."


    "Hey, dead wood, are you thinking of me!"


    Xia Mi gnashed his teeth. The gods and ghosts mentioned by Chu Zihang are not good things. The legends about Haila, the God of death, and yemenggad are not beautiful.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Zihang was speechless. He just gave examples and talked about things. Women are really troublesome.


    After thinking about it, he can only continue to get to the point, "I mean, just looking from a distance, the star domain is like a real dragon spitting beads, which may be enough to become the basis of association, but the probability of this coincidence is too low. I asked brother Lu. He said that Ye Fan once told him some principles about terrain, heaven and earth Feng Shui."


    "This arrangement and combination of star regions is by no means a coincidence. Even if the real dragon has not been buried here, the general trend of heaven and earth itself is also a unique treasure land, in which there are amazing treasures and even immortals."


    "That is to say, our goal may not be a real dragon. What we finally dig out may also be something like an immortal God?"


    "There are both possibilities, but I think the real dragon remains are more likely, and even the latter doesn''t need to worry. With the passage of time and the change of heaven and earth environment, the things bred under the general trend of heaven and earth, even if they take shape, have already passed away and died."


    Chu Zihang analyzed.


    At this time, Lu Ming listened to the conversation of several people through the communicator and said his doubts, "why do you think there was a real dragon?"


    In his cognition, the existence of real dragon, fairy Phoenix and Kirin has always been a legend and has never been certified.


    The brain circuit of the secret blood warrior is relatively simple. He believes that he has never seen anything within his cognitive range, and there is no exact evidence. For example, the scales of the real dragon and other objects have appeared in the world, so he thinks it is just a bluffing legend.


    "It''s very simple, because in the ancient dragon cave on the God burial star, some of those dragon families really inherited the blood of the real dragon, and their blood must have a source."


    Chu Zihang said.


    "I''m afraid it''s more realistic for us to investigate the burial of God star."


    Lu Ming always wants to bury the God star.


    "No, I think the ancient dragon on the buried God Star is related to the real dragon star domain, and even many places are related to the buried God star. If there is only one connection, it may be just a coincidence. If there are multiple connections, it is not a coincidence. Many creatures on the buried God Star and their ancestral land may be related to the real dragon star domain."


    Chu Zihang retorted that he often communicated with Lu Chen these days, and focused on sending people to investigate the origin of some forces of the burial God Star and the stories of major life forbidden areas, and found some interesting things.


    He suggested: "if there is really no clue, draw pear clothes, first randomly select the location in the star map for investigation, and brother Lu continues to investigate the burial calendar."


    At the end of the group frequency call, Hua Liyi took out a compass from the storage space, and suddenly it was an unfathomable look.


    Lu Ming was stunned when he looked nearby. "What treasure is this? Why can''t I feel anything?"


    Lu Ming looked at the compass in Hua Liyi''s hand and wondered. His cultivation was very high and became the heavenly eye of martial arts, which could reveal the origin of many things.


    If it weren''t for the immortal top deity, he should be able to see the quality, depth and efficacy of the object, but the compass in the painted pear clothes looked ordinary, which made him think more.


    He is worthy of being brother Chen''s wife. The treasure he carries is powerful!


    "This is what I bought for half a liang of silver on the carpet," she said innocently with a plain hand moving the compass


    Half a liang of silver.


    Half a liang of silver.


    Half a liang of silver


    Lu Ming kept echoing this sentence in his mind, feeling a little confused, "are you going to rely on this to find the entrance of the real dragon ruins!?"


    The painted pear clothes moved the compass, which was very casual. He stopped the compass with his fingers and studied the engraving carefully. Xia Mi cooperated very well to take the star map and let the painted pear clothes compare, like a pair of qualified professional archaeologists.


    "Here it is!"


    Drawing pear clothes pointed to a position on the star map and said, "let''s go and have a look first."


    Lu Chen raised his right hand and spread his palm forward, "wait!"


    He pointed to the compass in the hand of painted pear clothes and said, "we rely on... Meng?"


    Although he knew that brother Chen wanted to find the remains of the real dragon by drawing pear clothes, he wouldn''t use this method, would he?


    Isn''t that reliable!?


    If he can find the entrance of the real dragon ruins, he feels that the protagonists in those novels can be killed by one head!


    Xia Mi shrugged beside the painted pear clothes. "Otherwise, we don''t have any other clues now. The oldest big stars have been extinguished. It is estimated that the legend of this star field is not known in the small source of life."


    Lu Ming opened his mouth. He knew that the explorers of the origin space were very Buddhist, but did they follow suit when looking for relics?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Burial calendar, real dragon star domain, on the original ancient star.


    Lu Chen three people in the original ancient star of Zhongzhou''s largest holy city, inquire about the news.


    The ancients were honest and didn''t deceive me. In entertainment occasions such as gambling houses, news is the place with the fastest circulation speed.


    If Lu Chen didn''t have a family and two female bodyguards, he might have a better place to inquire about the news.


    Gambling stone was also popular on the original ancient star, but it didn''t cut the source here, but it was Shenjing, which made Lu Chen want to play two hands.


    After all, inheritance and crystallization are always hard currency in space.


    And during this time, he and Qianxue had a cultivation exchange, and then learned that the original inheritance crystallization does not have to be used with space assistance.


    Qianxue taught him a special secret method, which can lead the disassembly and inheritance of the special energy in the crystallization, wash and improve the lineage, or advance the skill.


    Qianxue is now at the peak of level 7. At present, she is only using inheritance and crystallization to improve her skill. Although her attribute has not been improved, it is impacting the bottleneck.


    It''s not easy to go from a state of seclusion to the supreme state.


    And Lu Chen finally knew what the extra large inheritance crystal he obtained in the cave was, which was the inheritance crystal Big next stage.


    Different from the previous one to ten incremental conversion, it is a crystallization of inheritance Integrity is worth a thousand inheritance crystals Large, this is only the approximate conversion of value, but actually the crystallization of inheritance Daiwa is the crystallization of inheritance Integrity is not comparable at all.


    According to Qian Xue, the complete inheritance crystallization is more pure for high-level explorers to improve their strength, and the absorption of the whole block has unspeakable benefits.


    She advised Lu Chen not to use inheritance crystals It is better for Emperor Wu to break into the great holy land through the sage king''s realm.


    During these months'' journey, Lu Chen naturally did not sit on the transmission altar on the road, but also practiced on the road.


    This is the same for Lengyue and Qianxue. Lengyue also received additional benefits. Bai whored the secret method taught by Qianxue and absorbed the inheritance crystallization of her reserves.


    Lu Chen consumed more than 600 inheritance crystals in his storage space during his three - month trip Great, the Emperor Wu sutra was raised to the ninth small step of the sage king.


    In addition to adding 1 point to the spiritual attribute, the other main attributes have not changed. He speculates that only by breaking into the great holy land can we achieve comprehensive growth again.


    "Just this one."


    Lu Chen threw out two pieces of inheritance crystallization He paid the people in the stone workshop and chose a piece of raw stone with a large head.


    "Captain, are we a little out of business like this?"


    Qianxue said, holding a raw stone as big as a millstone in her arms.


    Lengyue is very clever (indifferent). She never chooses stones when standing next to her. She just listens to the conversations of people around her and collects information.


    "What do you mean not doing business? Someone cut it out a few days ago!"


    As Lu Chen said, he began to pick up the regicide and peel off the stone skin. The smell on the stone skin is very strange. When peeling off, it still emits black fog. The monk''s divine sense is difficult to see through, so he can only bet.


    With the stone skin falling off bit by bit, Lu Chen finally left only the stone skin the size of a mung bean in his palm. He threw the stone to the ground to one side.


    Qian Xue''s speed was also very fast, and her palm was like a knife. At last, the original stone with the size of a grinding plate turned into a stone with the size of a soybean in her hand.


    The two looked at each other, and Lu Chen said awkwardly, "well, it''s really not business."


    Qianxue hesitated: "I just want to say, Captain, you haven''t won the game related to luck in the camp. Who gives you confidence to touch this kind of thing?"


    Lu Chen has a dark face. He forgets that Ye Fan helped him choose the gambling sources in the sky covering world. He didn''t recognize his position for a while.


    He looked at the scabbard of heiming sword in his hand and felt that this lucky attribute + 1 seemed dispensable.


    At this time, there was a riot in front of the crowd.


    "The little palace master of the divine sword palace has shipped!"


    "Oh, my God, is this a perfect divine crystal!? it''s the first time I''ve seen such a big one!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Chen was attracted and walked towards the yard. He saw a handsome man in white standing in the center, concentrating on solving the stone.


    "With this divine crystal, the Heavenly Sword formula of the young palace master will go to a higher level and shine in the Dragon capital competition next month!"


    The people around the man in white complimented and flattered, but the words attracted the attention of Lu Chen.


    Under the sign of Lu Chen, Qian Xue came forward and asked, "young master, what''s the matter with the Dragon capital competition you just talked about?"

 Chapter 938

    The Shaogong master of the divine sword palace saw that when Qianxue came, the waves in his eyes were like falling water in a deep pool.


    He had never seen such a woman as ice and snow, and the strength of the other party seemed unfathomable, which made him confused about the origin of the other party for a moment.


    In the original ancient star, although the divine sword palace is not the top sect, it is also a big sect with head and face. As the young palace leader of the divine sword palace, he knows the Tianjiao of this place of origin of life very well, but he has never heard of such a fairy.


    Is it the elder martial sister from meteor fairy ancient star or daoyan ancient star? But if so, why don''t you know the Dragon capital competition?


    "Elder martial sister, I''m in Linshan River, xiashenjian palace. Who are you?"


    The young palace leader politely introduced himself. He saw Lu Chen and Lengyue standing not far away. They obviously came together. The tall and beautiful woman in front of him, as clear as a snowflake in winter, should be just a representative.


    The people in Shifang also whispered and noticed Lu Chen.


    There is a large flow of people in the Shifang in this holy city every day. We pay attention not to the great friars with profound cultivation, but to those capable people who are good at watching stones.


    Like Lu Chen and Qian Xue, unlucky people who only have stones to choose from naturally won''t be noticed.


    At this moment, Qian Xue came forward to talk with the young palace master of the divine sword palace. People noticed that there were some amazing young Tianjiao in the stone square.


    Because among the three people in the line, except for the petite woman whose strength can be seen through one or two, the angry and uncomfortable man and white haired woman can''t see the depth clearly.


    "Thousands of snow."


    Qian Xue nodded and introduced himself, "we come from the star field far away from the Star Alliance, so we are not familiar with the original ancient stars."


    Qian Xue explained that this sentence can have a variety of interpretation meanings. It can be said that it comes here in the far edge area covered by the Star Alliance, or it can be said that it is outside the Star Alliance. See how Linshan River understands it.


    "It''s rude to be a guest from afar. I didn''t expect that such a powerful young Tianjiao as senior sister Qianxue could appear in the source of life outside. Lin is really watching the sky."


    Lin Shanhe was polite and put away the complete divine crystal he cut, because he always felt that the man walking with Qianxue looked at this divine crystal from time to time.


    The people in the stone workshop saw that Lin Shanhe talked with Qian Xue. They didn''t seem to be interested in cutting stones, so they gradually dispersed. Only some friars who love to inquire about the news and watch the excitement stayed in the stone garden.


    "Brother Lin, you''re welcome. I''ve just heard that brother Lin said he was very interested in the Dragon capital competition. I don''t know what kind of activity it is?"


    Qianxue seldom talks on weekdays, but since it''s the captain''s order, of course she will ask clearly.


    If an ancient star of life was not as complicated as the original ancient star, the way she asked might be simpler and more rough.


    "This is not a place to talk. If I don''t become the East, please have a chat in the Wangxian building in the city?"


    Lin Shanhe invited him. His cultivation is not the strongest among his peers, but he has a wide range of contacts because he loves to make friends.


    But today, he doesn''t simply want to make friends with some powerful peers. Instead, he feels that the white haired woman in front of him shows a strange charm and attracts himself. He wants to know more.


    Qianxue noticed Lin Shanhe''s mood and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. In fact, she was very strange. She hadn''t seen such eyes for a long time.


    After all, her charm attribute is negative enough. Even if it converges a lot, it always seems to be mostly afraid in the eyes of others.


    Thinking for a moment, she nodded in the uneasy eyes of Lin Shanhe.


    Then he turned back to Lu Chen''s side and became a female bodyguard standing beside him.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Shanhe raised his awe of Lu Chen to another level and speculated that the mysterious man was the main person in the party.


    This made him a little shocked, because in his opinion, the strength of Qianxue has been difficult to judge. Even the descendants of the most powerful forces of the original ancient star may not be Qianxue''s opponent.


    But such a cold faced female Tianjiao, standing beside the man, seems to be used to it. How strong is the mysterious man in black Taoist robe?


    Within the scope of Star Alliance, the younger generation still has such a terrible strong person!?


    Lin Shanhe has a lot of thoughts in his heart, but he won''t have any emotion about Qian Xue standing next to the man. He''s not a love brain, but he feels that the foreign powerful and mysterious elder martial sister is very charming.


    "You go back first. I''ll have a good chat with some foreign visitors."


    Lin Shanhe ordered the younger martial brothers in the gate, and then took Lu Chen and them to the Wangxian tower in the holy city.


    On the way, Lin Shanhe talked a lot and tried out the origin of Lu Chen. Lu Chen didn''t hold a shelf and talked a lot with Lin Shanhe.


    They just didn''t say that they came from the ancient star. After introducing themselves, they talked about the customs of the original ancient star.


    Wangxian building, towering into the clouds, is the most luxurious restaurant in the city. It is a place where big friars gather, and the consumption level is very high.


    As the young palace master of the divine sword palace, he has just had a lot of harvest in the stone square. Lin Shanhe is naturally rich. He took Lu Chen to the top floor and booked the best room.


    Along the way, Qianxue stopped talking. Lu Chen talked with Lin Shanhe. As for Lengyue, she never spoke.


    This makes Lin Shanhe more sure of his guess. I''m afraid Lu Chen is a strong young man who has stepped on the ancient road of stars, and Qianxue and Lengyue are his followers on the ancient road.


    Lu Chen didn''t explain this either. After all, the brain tonic of Lin Shan and he was almost the same. Qian Xue was stubborn and obedient, while Lengyue was obedient in awe.


    But to put it bluntly, Qianxue should now be regarded as his own road protector.


    After three cups of wine, Lin Shanhe said with emotion: "it''s Lin who underestimates the starry sky. Brother Lu''s cultivation should not be more than a thousand years. He has such strength. It''s really awesome."


    "Brother Lin is also a dragon and Phoenix among people. In this source of life, can the young generation be ranked in the top ten?"


    Lu Chen smiled politely and inquired about the news.


    The strength of Lin Shanhe is not weak. The basic comprehensive attribute has reached about 202 points. In terms of attribute, it seems to be between Lin Shanhe and himself.


    The reason why the other party can''t see through his own strength is that his Wudi Sutra and Wu nerve hide his breath more deeply in the process of integration. Unless his eyesight is extraordinary, practitioners in the same environment can''t see through their own real strength.


    Lin Shanhe said with a self mocking smile, "brother Lu has been praised too much. Let alone the top ten, I''m afraid I can''t rank in the top twenty, and I can''t compare with brother Lu and elder martial sister Qianxue."


    Lu Chen didn''t want to keep boasting about each other''s business. He went straight to the theme and asked, "is it convenient to talk about the Dragon capital competition brother Lin said before?"


    Lin Shanhe also knew that the other party was most concerned about this, so he stopped being wordy and said: "well, every millennium of the original ancient star, there will be a dragon capital competition. In the cosmic star sky, all young friars can participate, as long as they are no more than a thousand years old."


    "The main purpose of this competition is to determine the first pride of the contemporary era under the starry sky, and the young people who finally rank in the top 10 will have special rewards."


    Lin Shanhe is concise and comprehensive. First, he briefly introduces the situation of the Dragon capital competition.


    "The first day under the stars? Young people from all star regions in the universe can participate?"


    Lu Ruochen was puzzled.


    Lin Shanhe smiled. "It''s just a statement. Just listen to brother Lu. The universe is so big. Just like Lin thought that only meteoric immortal ancient stars, daoyan ancient stars and our primitive ancient stars are the most powerful. He underestimated the practitioners in other remote star regions. He didn''t think that there are heavenly beings such as brother Lu."


    "This competition is open to young people all over the universe. The predecessors of the original ancient stars are not afraid. The benefits are won by outsiders?"


    Lu Chen asked with a smile.


    "Brother Lu is wrong. As a source of life with a long history, we still have this kind of mind. Only if the platform is wide enough, can the young people of the original ancient stars get greater motivation. The cultivation methods of each source of life are different, which is also a good opportunity for mutual reference and exchange."


    Lin Shanhe explained: "besides, it''s good. In fact, the final qualification is nothing. It''s just to explore a relic discovered by the original ancient star. It''s said that it''s very broken and there are few opportunities. We pay more attention to the opportunity of this exchange and the name of the first Tianjiao under the starry sky."


    Lu Chen knew clearly that he was very interested in the relics mentioned by Lin Shanhe, "brother Lin, how many years has this dragon capital competition been going on in Guigu star?"


    Lin Shanhe thought for a moment, "I haven''t studied this aspect in detail, but I heard from the elders in the palace that it should have a history of more than 300000 years. The Supreme Master of my divine sword Palace once participated in the Dragon capital competition, and he has been 280000 years old. It is said that he once won the first prize in that year."


    After listening to Lin Shanhe''s words, Lu Chen immediately felt that the so-called "pride on the first day under the starry sky" had a lot of water.


    But think about it, this competition happens every thousand years. It is probably to screen the strongest young people in this thousand years. The main purpose is to promote the progress and communication of young people. It doesn''t really mean that he will be the protagonist of an era.


    A thousand years is not long for the universe in his hometown. Even a great monk of Lu Chen''s level can easily live for tens of thousands of years, or even nearly 100000 years.


    Once the barrier is broken and the level of life leaps, it is normal to live for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Therefore, the millennium can not be said to be an era, at most a small period.


    Perhaps the Supreme Master of the divine sword palace, who happened to not meet a strong opponent in that dragon capital competition, won the first prize.


    "Why is this competition named Longzi? Is there any statement?"


    Lu Chen asked tentatively. In fact, he didn''t hold much hope. With his own luck, the probability of meeting events related to the real dragon is too low when he just came to the original ancient star.


    Lin Shanhe and Lu Chen clinked glasses and drank for a moment. "I really haven''t thought about it carefully. It''s probably a blessing of predecessors to young people. We don''t always say that long Zi Fengyi is the one who gets the top, that is, the best person. It should just be pleasant to hear."


    Lu Chen thought deeply and communicated with Qianxue. They thought it might be meaningful.


    As a reward, the number of ruins exploration places is very strange, because according to Lin Shanhe, most Tianjiao people are not interested in exploring the ruins. After all, there are few opportunities.


    But the original ancient star has continued this activity for so many years, allowing the best young people to go to the ruins.


    Is it really just a reward?


    In Lu Chen''s view, this is more like an introduction, using the name of "the first Tianjiao under the starry sky" as a bait to attract Tianjiao from all over the universe to participate in this competition and send the winners to the ruins.


    This feeling is like the great power of the original ancient stars, driving young people to help them find something.


    But Lu Chen is still confused about why young people should look for it and why he should hold such a competition to select the most outstanding.


    After telling Chu Zihang the news in the group frequency, Chu Zihang only said two words, "participate."


    Brother Lu Chen is no longer hesitant to receive the news. Anyway, brother Lu Chen is no longer idle.


    The painting of pear clothes in the modern dragon searching acupoints was not as smooth as expected. After a week of investigation, Xia Mi had no special induction.


    "That is to say, can foreign young friars like us also compete?"


    Lu Chen asked with confirmation.


    "Of course, there is no need to sign up for this kind of thing. Next month, an admission ceremony will be held outside the original Valley, which can be attended by interested and qualified young people."


    Lin Shanhe nodded.


    "Don''t the old masters of the original ancient star preside over it?"


    Lu Chen is more worried about this aspect. He is not afraid to fight with the younger generation. After all, Qianxue is an upper limit.


    According to Qian Xue''s words, the situation of burying God stars is relatively special. He believes that the original ancient stars, meteoric immortal ancient stars and daoyan ancient stars are still not up to this level.


    In other words, if the Tianjiao here is normal, there should be no metamorphosis of reaching the eighth level of strength under the age of 1000.


    However, if the Dragon capital competition is presided over by the older generation of the original ancient star, Lu Chen will have to consider it.


    You can''t just listen to others. Although Lin Shanhe said the game was fair and just, who knows if you are an outsider and will be targeted.


    At that time, even if you win, win the qualification and be shot to death by the old strong, isn''t that very oppressive?


    Lin Shanhe smiled. "Brother Lu, I understand your scruples. In fact, I''m also very confused about this. That is, the original Gu Xing really didn''t send anyone to supervise the Dragon capital competition, let the young people exchange and compete, and didn''t protect their weaknesses at all. When I knew this, I realized that we really want to complete the good communication of the young generation here."


    Lu Chen frowned and felt that some of them were abnormal. Protecting weaknesses was the basic quality that every major force should have.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s dirty or not, and whether its image is great or not. It''s like a sports meeting held on some kind of blue star. Some careful organizers always engage in some moths against foreign countries.

 Chapter 939

    Are the great forces on the original ancient star, those top powers, all saints?


    Or is it that their pattern is really boundless. They simply think that young people under the starry sky can communicate with each other. Even if they can''t get a place in the end, they also gain frustrated growth experience?


    Who believes it!


    Just look at those holy places in the sky covering world. Maybe some predecessors have great minds and look to the future, but if it''s exploring relics and allocating resources, which force would want to share with outsiders?


    Since the relic is used as a reward, there must be a certain amount of gold, or the purpose of these great forces.


    Lu Chen frowned and thought and pulled Chu Zihang into his own brainstorming sequence.


    "Brother Lu, I think the matter is actually very simple. If it is really as Lin Shanhe said, there is only one possibility."


    Chu Zihang analyzed in the team''s public frequency.


    "What do you say?"


    Lu Chen couldn''t figure out the purpose of the original ancient star.


    "That is, in the so-called dragon capital competition, it doesn''t matter who loses and who wins. It doesn''t matter who goes to explore the ruins. The people of the original ancient star just want the best winner to go to the ruins, which has achieved their goal."


    Chu Zihang said.


    "But what''s the point? What''s the benefit to them?"


    Lu Chen doesn''t understand.


    "Just because we can''t see the surface benefits at this time, it shows that there are more benefits in the dark. Brother Lu can do it in the Dragon capital competition. If he can get the quota, he''d better pay more attention to his exploration."


    Chu Zihang warned.


    "Brother Chu means that in the Dragon capital competition, those old and strong people won''t fight, but the later relic exploration link is concerned, but it will be dangerous?"


    Lu Chen woke up in his heart. If the relic link was the purpose of the original ancient stars, it would be really dangerous.


    As he thought before, no big power wants to share heavyweight opportunities with others, so once they find out what secrets, can they really get away?


    After cutting off the call, Lu Chen chatted casually with Lin Shanhe for a while to find out the details of the Dragon capital competition.


    "The original valley was originally a forbidden area of life more than 500000 years ago. It was filled with black fog all day. The deeper the power of erosion, the stronger. If someone with Lin''s strength entered the deepest place, I''m afraid it would be erased in a few seconds, but later the black fog disappeared for some reason and turned into an empty valley."


    Lin Shanhe is very talkative and introduced the situation to Lu Chen.


    "Later, the elders explored in the valley and found many strange ancient arrays and ancient battlefield competition platforms. Other opportunities were not found. Later, it became a place for young people to compete, because casualties can be avoided as much as possible."


    Lu Chen was curious when he heard this, "what do you say?"


    Lin Shanhe explained: "brother Lu doesn''t know. Those competitive platforms are magical and can automatically evaluate a person''s strength. No matter what system you repair, it can judge your basic strength. Only those who match can enter the same competitive platform, and when one party is about to receive a fatal attack, the competitive platform will send it out, which avoids casualties and participants can exert their strength as much as possible."


    Lu Chen understood this. No wonder those old and strong people of the original ancient star were so relieved, that is to say, no matter how they fight, they can''t die.


    Anyway, no matter how many people come from the ancient stars outside, they will not lose here. They can also select the strongest young people to complete their ulterior purposes, which is naturally a good thing.


    "So how to evaluate the outcome of the Dragon capital competition?"


    Lu Chen continued to ask.


    "Because the time of the millennium is very short for the old and strong, but it is also a long span for our young people. In each millennium, Tianjiao is always born at different time nodes. Therefore, the current state and strength can not explain all problems, but depends on the level of combat power in the same state."


    Lin Shanhe said slowly, "for example, some people were born after the last dragon capital competition. He has basically practiced for a thousand years. It is naturally unfair to compete with those who were born in the second half and have practiced for hundreds of years, because the cultivation is not at the same stage."


    "That''s true, but if you have different strength stages, how should you judge the final winner?"


    Lu Chen wondered. In fact, to tell the truth, he is not sure to enter the top ten, because in terms of basic attributes, he is too different from people at Qianxue level.


    The Tianjiao of meteorite fairy ancient star, original ancient star and daoyan ancient star add up, and there are absolutely more than ten people whose attributes can reach the level of thousands of snow.


    "Let''s talk about those strange ancient battlefields in the original Valley in detail. The ancient battlefields are divided into two types. One is what brother Lu and I said just now. After one monk enters, another monk wants to enter, so the basic strength must match each other. Even if there are some small errors, it won''t be much difference."


    Lin Shanhe explained with a smile, "usually after the Dragon capital competition is opened, based on the principle of friendly communication, everyone will look for people with similar strength to compete. When we enter the valley, we will get the mark from a congenital magic weapon. If we defeat each other in the ancient battlefield, we can get the mark on the opponent''s body. Those who lose the mark will have no qualification to challenge. When you hold more than 100 marks, you can go to another ancient battlefield."


    He paused and drank with Lu Chen. "Another kind of ancient battlefield is more magical. It can only enter two people, but the ancient battlefield will adjust and suppress people''s strength. That is to say, if I met elder martial sister Qianxue, her basic strength will be suppressed to the same level as me and have a fair duel as far as possible to make up for the gap brought by cultivation time."


    Lin Shanhe smiled and continued: "of course, it''s just as fair as possible. After all, people with a high level usually have stronger understanding of Tao and practical experience, and the fast cultivation itself also shows their talent. Therefore, the final winner of the previous dragon capital competition is generally the one with the strongest cultivation."


    After hearing this, Lu Chen thought, "thank you, brother Lin. I want to know if the rewards of the top ten are different?"


    If all can enter the ruins to explore, Lu Chen feels that he and others can keep a low profile.


    "Naturally, there are still differences. Several holy places on the original ancient star jointly took out rewards. They have different rewards for the top ten of the Dragon capital competition. The first place can get a drop of enlightenment origin. That''s a good thing. It is said that it can make people closer to the avenue when they break through."


    Lin Shanhe explained: "in addition, the top three have additional privileges. They can carry a designated follower to explore the ruins together. Although I said there was nothing left in the broken ruins, there are still some chances. It depends on luck."


    Lu Chen was interested. He understood the origin of Tao. He also heard of it in the burial of God star. It is said that Lu Shuishui once used a drop, which was obtained by the Lord of Wushen mountain outside the territory.


    Lu SHUILIU has today''s achievements. Although his talent and efforts contribute greatly, it is also inseparable from the origin of the martial arts.


    "Well, brother Lu should be a belligerent, otherwise he won''t set foot on the ancient road of the stars. Is he excited about this competition?"


    Lin Shanhe observed Lu Chen''s expression and knew that Lu Chen had mostly made up his mind.


    Lu Chen grinned, "that''s nature."


    At this time, there was a knock outside the door. The sound here was only internal, and people outside couldn''t hear it.


    Lin Shanhe frowned and opened the array in the private room. The person outside the door came in. He was a disciple of the divine sword palace.


    When he reached the mountain, he leaned over to the river and said.


    "Sorry, brother Lu, I have something urgent to deal with. We''ll talk next time."


    Lin Shanhe got up and apologized. He had some words that he didn''t talk to Lu Chen and they didn''t have much chance to know Tianjiao outside the territory.


    He was very curious about Lu Chen''s experience in the starry sky journey, because he also intended to take an adventure in the starry sky after the Dragon capital competition.


    As a host, it''s impolite to leave temporarily to receive friends. He wants to make a good impression on Lu Chen and Qian Xue, two powerful Tianjiao.


    "It doesn''t matter. Brother Lin has been in trouble today. Thank you for solving our doubts."


    Lu Chen got up. "Brother Lin, go and deal with the matter. I''ll see you outside the original Valley next month."


    Lin Shanhe was no longer pretentious and left with the disciples of the divine sword palace. His father urgently called him back.


    After Lin Shanhe left, Lu Chencai began to sweep the delicious food on the table regardless of his image, and waved to Lengyue: "don''t you eat?"


    Qianxue sat aside and began to gobble up in Lengyue''s surprised look.


    The second elder martial sister of xueyuefeng, the pioneer of female martial god in the space of heaven, is usually the same?


    Are you secret blood warriors reincarnated by hungry ghosts?


    While eliminating delicious food, Lu Chen also contacted the modern pear painting clothes to pass on the new information they collected in the original ancient star.


    Hua Liyi said he would go to the original Star domain with Lu Ming to explore and see if he could find the remains of the ruins.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time flies. The original ancient stars are like spring all the year round. In the field of spring, men open their eyes.


    The traces of 49 Taoist seals in his eyes gradually disappeared, and Lu Chen had begun to gradually realize the mystery of these imperial Taoist laws.


    Twenty days later, it was the opening day of the Dragon capital competition. Many Tianjiao began to go to the original Valley in the south of Zhongzhou.


    The petite figure walked through the field like a ghost. After coming to Lu Chen and Qian Xue, he took out the hot wangxianlou feast from the storage space.


    Lengyue never expected that she would become a takeout one day.


    But every time she ran a single order, Qianxue would teach her some secrets, which made her unable to extricate herself.


    Oh, it''s mainly Lu Chen who wants to eat. He thinks the cook in wangxianlou is at least a master level.


    After cleaning up today''s breakfast, Lu Chen stretched out and looked at the clear sky, "let''s go, let''s go."


    Several people turned into flowing wind on the grassland and brought up grass flocs all over the sky.


    Far away from the original Valley, they saw the continuous ridge, like a huge basin, like a bowl, but Lu Chen felt inexplicably that this place was somewhat familiar.


    After approaching the original Valley, Lu Chen slowed down and saw many young Tianjiao around.


    Although the world is open, there is a feeling of human shadow for a time.


    Not all the people who come here want to compete. Some young people know their strength is not good, but they want to watch the fighting of some strong people, which will be of great help to their cultivation.


    As long as they receive the mark, they can enter the valley. They will export the mark in the second half, and there will be some time to stay, which is enough for them to watch the Millennium event.


    When the entrance of the valley is near, the younger people can hear it.


    "Is that Li Mengchen of Wuyou sea? I heard that he is about to practice Wuyou skill to the last stage? He also comes to the competition. Who can compete?"


    "Taoist brother, that''s not true. Look over there. That''s Wang Hao of dari peak. I heard that he killed three strong people in the same territory with one enemy and three outside the territory a few days ago."


    "Tut, if you want me to say, the sunset fairy in the magic Moon Palace is the strongest and has always been very low-key, but it is said that in a duel, she once went to daoyan ancient star and had a secret duel with the strong men of their first generation. No one knows the result, but she went to every family."


    "I think you are fascinated by the face of the sunset fairy. I''m not ambitious, but at present, the strongest of the younger generation in the star alliance may not be our original ancient star, but Luo Xuan of the meteor fairy cave. That''s the famous killing God. Most of us here are not opponents."


    "Luo Zhen? But I heard that he fought with Ninghai of daoyan ancient star a few days ago. It''s a tie?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the crowd, most of these discussants don''t really come to participate in the competition. They just come to join in the fun and see the confrontation between the strong and look forward to learning one or two.


    At the entrance of the original Valley, there was no host. Tianjiao entered one by one in order and came to a colorful fairy flower.


    Every time the Friar''s hand touched the colorful flower two people high, the flower would change differently.


    "This colorful immortal strain is really magical. As a congenital magic weapon, it only has the function of measuring people''s age. It''s a pity."


    Someone discussed in the crowd.


    There are seven different colors of flowers on the colorful fairy plant, namely red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, representing seven different age stages. The seven red colors are the lowest, representing one to ten years old.


    Orange flowers represent 10 to 100 years old, yellow flowers represent 100 to 1000 years old, and so on, but purple flowers have never opened in records, because there are no people who can live to millions or even tens of millions of years old in the Star Alliance.


    Lu Chen saw that when one of the leading friars was testing, the yellow flowers opened, and there were nine petals blooming on them, which meant that he was 900 years old.


    All the monks here are yellow flowers, and occasionally green flowers will leave in dismay under the despised eyes of other monks.


    Among them, Lu Chen met a young and youngest monk who should have come to compete. His accomplishments were higher than the cold moon, but he was only 300 years old.

 Chapter 940

    "Look, it''s Li Mengchen going into the valley."


    A burst of whispers broke out in the crowd, and Lu Chen''s attention was also focused on gukou.


    It was a man dressed in blue, with long hair and a vertical crown at the top. The whole man was elegant, with a trace of melancholy and extraordinary beauty, which made many young friars look at him.


    He walked to the colorful fairy plant and put his hand on it. The colorful fairy plant burst into a faint light, and the yellow flowers were in full bloom with nine petals.


    In addition, the red and orange flowers below also bloom. The orange flowers have three petals and the red flowers have four petals.


    This means that Li Mengchen is now 934 years old. The measurement of qicaixian plant is very accurate, not just a general range.


    Li Mengchen nodded to the people around him. The crowd in front consciously separated. He accelerated and directly entered the original valley.


    "This Li Mengchen also has a good life. He happens to be at this node and has been practicing for more than 900 years. He is regarded as the golden age to participate in the Dragon capital competition."


    Another monk in the crowd sighed that in fact, there must be young disciples who can''t lose Li Mengchen''s qualification of worry free sea theory, but he has definitely been the best trained person in the past 1000 years.


    Because he is the right age, he can practice for the longest time in the interval of the Dragon capital competition, and is expected to help zongmen win the victory.


    For example, it is said that there is a young monk in Wuyou sea, who is only over 300 years old, but his talent is more evil. Wuyou sea has no choice to let him be the representative. Today''s Dragon capital competition has not even come.


    "The sunset fairy has also gone. She is really the idol of our female nun, integrating strength and beauty."


    A nun worshipped in the crowd.


    In front of the colorful immortal plant, a woman in a light red sunset color dress paused. She looked at the Pearl colorful immortal plant and her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. It seemed that as a female monk, she didn''t like to expose her true age in front of the public.


    But this is a public place. Everyone is waiting to enter. She didn''t hesitate too much. She lifted her bare hand gently and contacted the colorful immortal plant. This pearl''s innate magic weapon began to change again.


    Finally, when the petals are in full bloom, nine yellow petals bloom, one orange and two red.


    There was another uproar in the crowd, "I''m afraid the sunset fairy is the youngest of the seed contestants in this competition?"


    912 years old, nearly a hundred years away from the extreme age of the Dragon capital competition.


    A hundred years is enough to make a gifted arrogant go to a higher level. It is not a waste of time.


    Lu Chen and Qian Xue look at this scene and communicate in the dark.


    "How does she feel?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    "It looks pretty."


    Thousands of snow light way.


    Lu Chen:???


    "I''m asking you about her strength. My martial arts heaven eye can''t see through."


    Lu Chen felt that Qianxue''s brain circuit was a little strange. He clearly knew what he meant before.


    "Oh, it''s similar to me in terms of attributes, but it''s a little worse."


    Qianxue returned to God and realized that he had said something wrong. "I can play at least three at this level."


    "Then I can rest assured that if I lose the election, I can still rub the car."


    Lu Chen joked.


    Of course, because of the special mechanism of the Dragon capital competition, it does not all depend on the personal cultivation level, and the monks in the low level also have the opportunity to reverse the cutting of immortals.


    Lu Chen didn''t dare to say that he would be able to defeat these friars who have reached the peak of cultivation in the seventh level field, but he felt that he was not much worse and could fight.


    The crowd entered quickly, and the reaction speed of colorful immortal strain was much faster than that. The monks acted quickly, and a large number of monks entered in a short time.


    Depending on the scale, there are about 300000 young friars participating in the Dragon capital competition this time, but in fact, Tianjiao, who really wants to compete for ranking, is less than 10000. Most of them come to the theater to learn.


    There was constant discussion in the crowd, and every heavyweight Tianjiao entered the stadium, which would attract the attention of many people.


    It can be seen that the major forces in the Star Alliance do take into account the Dragon capital competition when selecting disciples for training. Otherwise, the most outstanding representatives of the younger generation will not be people over 900 years old.


    "Look, it''s the dark rain. There are really a lot of strong people from the ancient stars this time."


    At this time, there was another riot in the crowd. A woman dressed in dark green gauze walked to the colorful immortal plant.


    Qian Xue frowned when she saw the woman. "This is the pioneer of Zhongyan space. Like me, it is level seven and has strong strength."


    Lu Chen looked at the woman who was called Moyu. Her dark green long hair and dark green long skirt didn''t give people a gloomy feeling. Instead, she was like a orchid in an empty valley, giving people a fresh and intoxicating breath. The charm attribute of the other party was very high, which was really not in line with Lu Chen''s cognition of the pioneer.


    For example, he has seen the fallen mortals. Although he is also a generation of elegant and beautiful men, he believes that the charm attribute of each other will never exceed 20 points.


    "She is a rare pioneer of summoning. I don''t know how she is going to play in this competition, but that''s not the trouble."


    Qian Xue exchanges information with Lu Chen.


    The real trouble is that there are people in this place, which shows that the information about the remains of the real dragon is not absolutely confidential.


    Otherwise, the explorers put into the six spaces were originally buried in the God star. Even if some explorers felt that it was difficult to mix the God Star and took the star map to the universe, they were exploring in the nearby star domain at most.


    The process from the burial star to the real dragon star domain is very cumbersome, but it takes several months to travel. Generally, explorers should not have the courage to run here. After all, the overall stay time is only ten years.


    "Who are you better than her?"


    Lu Chen didn''t care much about information leakage, which Chu Zihang also expected. After all, explorers always look at things from another perspective. There are always careful people and people who dare to gamble to take a chance in the real dragon star domain.


    If it is a competitor and the other party has appeared, all he has to consider is how to solve the problem.


    "It''s hard to say that I played with her once three worlds ago. At that time, we were all pioneers of the sixth order. At that time, we were equally divided. Her summon was very difficult to entangle in the open world."


    Qian Xue is not sure. He is a pioneer and has not distinguished the rank of the same attribute before life and death. No one can say that he must be better than another person.


    Like the previous floating life, it was completely unlucky. As the group that has not reached the top among the seventh order pioneers, there is a decisive gap with her attributes, so she slapped her to death.


    If both sides have the same attributes, it is difficult to say whether Qianxue can win each other.


    "I haven''t seen a strong Summoner yet. I''ll have a meeting if I have a chance today."


    Lu Chen grinned.


    It seems that he noticed the gaze of Lu Chen and Qian Xue. Mo Yu looked back and smiled. His long eyelashes were curved, and immediately the monks behind him were fascinated.


    But Moyu crossed the sea of people and looked at Qianxue, indicating that he had found each other.


    When Moyu noticed Qianxue''s position, she looked at Lu Chen unexpectedly. With her strength, she could naturally see Lu Chen''s attributes, and her heart was full of doubts.


    She doesn''t know why Qianxue should humbly stand beside a man much weaker than her. Is this man a local NPC? There are powerful forces behind it. Is Qian Xue hired to be a bodyguard?


    But this is wrong. Based on her understanding of Qianxue, this woman is very proud. She rarely obediently does some protection tasks in the big world, not to mention being so respectful.


    She silently recorded Lu Chen in her heart, and then she should pay more attention.


    Mo Yu put his hand on the colorful fairy plant, and suddenly there was an uproar in front of the entrance of the valley, because only seven yellow petals of the colorful fairy plant opened!


    This means that the Tianjiao from daoyan ancient star phantom beast Pavilion is only over 700 years old!


    The dark rain calmly left and went to the original Valley, leaving only the sound of constant discussion among the monks.


    "The dark rain fairy is only over 700 years old, and the eudemon Pavilion is really brave. Or is it that her talent is so evil that we can''t imagine, so that the eudemon pavilion has absolute confidence in her?"


    "Don''t forget, Moyu fairy is also one of the strongest before the boundary. She doesn''t suffer in the realm. Why can''t she come?"


    "She''s only over 700 years old, which just proves her evil. If I say, it''s really hard to say that other Tianjiao in the same environment can match her."


    Many monks lamented that some thought that Moyu''s cultivation years were still short, and he would eventually suffer the loss of experience. At that time, competing for supremacy in the same territory would be defeated.


    Others think that being able to stand in this realm at a "young age" is enough to show her horror. What to worry about is other Tianjiao.


    The crowd kept moving forward, and Lu Chen didn''t deliberately rush to enter and drift with the tide.


    When it was their turn, Lengyue took the lead and put her small hand in front of the colorful immortal plant. Not many people paid attention to Lengyue''s test.


    Because most of the young Tianjiao who are ready to participate in the competition are stronger than Lengyue. After training during the journey, the basic attribute of Lengyue is only 186 points. Among the contestants in today''s Longzi competition, it is really the bottom level.


    The colorful fairy plant bloomed yellow flowers and four petals. The final result was 423 years old.


    Leng Yue is not surprised by the result. This is the age on her space system panel.


    After entering the space, she has entered more than 30 worlds, large and small. Some worlds stay for a long time. It is normal to have this age.


    As the adjudicator, with her strength, her life span is naturally very long. Based on the whole life course, she is definitely a girl.


    Well, at least she thinks so.


    "Captain, I''ll come first."


    Qianxue said, while Lengyue took a few steps forward after the test, waiting for Lu Chen and Qianxue.


    Qianxue came to the colorful immortal plant and attracted the attention of some people. Even the top Tianjiao who was entering after some tests began to look back.


    Not shocked by the woman''s beauty or her amazing evil spirit, but those people saw Qianxue''s strength, but couldn''t figure out which disciple this was.


    Six yellow flowers, three orange flowers and one red flower of the colorful fairy plant bloom, which means that Qianxue is 631 years old in the space.


    This is a normal age for Lu Chen and Lengyue, but it is unbelievable in the eyes of others.


    The sunset fairy, who has just entered the valley, is waiting inside gukou. Many top Tianjiao also stay near here to see if there are any strong ones coming today.


    When they see the age of Qianxue, their pupils shrink one by one. This is a woman who has reached the peak of the young generation after only practicing for more than 600 years!


    Its cultivation talent is more evil than the previous ink rain, so people have to pay attention to it.


    "Where on earth is this heaven''s pride in the source of life? It''s so terrible?"


    "The heirs of several major forces on the original ancient stars, meteorite immortal ancient stars and daoyan ancient stars have entered the field. Is there such a strong Tianjiao in the Star Alliance?"


    There was a constant whisper in the crowd, and a streamer passed through the crowd and fell in front of the colorful immortal plant. It was Lin Shanhe, the Shaogong master of the divine sword palace, whom Lu Chen had seen a few days ago.


    Lin Shanhe was also shocked at this time. Originally, he was still guessing whether Qianxue''s age met the standard of the Dragon capital competition.


    It''s not that he thinks he can''t be strong except for the three ancient stars in the Stargate, but he always thinks that Qianxue may be worse than the heirs of the original ancient stars, but he didn''t expect that Qianxue should be so young!


    Even he is more than 800 years old since his cultivation. In terms of age, the other party should call himself a senior brother.


    "Elder martial sister Qianxue, I didn''t expect you to be so young. It''s estimated that they should start to worry."


    Words become more respectful in the mountains and rivers.


    Qianxue just nodded indifferently, "it''s nothing."


    Because although her talent was the top among the secret blood warriors in the same period in her childhood, she knew that her talent was not worth mentioning compared with the real "monster".


    After the Qianxue test, he hid the mark given by the colorful immortal plant on his wrist and returned to Lu Chen to stand next to him. It was Lu Chen''s turn to conduct the valley test.


    The test results of hesitant Qianxue are amazing. People inside and outside the valley are watching here, and Lu Chen has also become the focus of attention.


    He didn''t care much about this, but felt that he was afraid to make some small noise.


    He stepped forward and touched the colorful fairy plant.


    Under people''s attention, the colorful fairy plant began to bloom, and seven petals began to bloom from the red color.


    People looked as usual. The energy in the colorful fairy plant continued to rise, and the orange petals began to bloom and finally stayed in the eight petals.


    Everyone waited quietly. A little later, riots broke out in the crowd.


    "What about the yellow petals? Why didn''t the yellow flowers open!?"


    Some people were shocked that they had been waiting for the colorful fairy plant to continue to bloom, but it stopped.


    "Hiss -"


    Suddenly, there was a sound of cold breath in the crowd.


    "Isn''t this guy less than 100 years old, only 87 years old?"


    "When I was 87, I came to participate in the Dragon capital competition? Is he crazy? Or is the force behind him crazy!?"


    "No... is there a possibility that we are crazy? Wrong? We are under illusion?"


    The monks who came to see the excitement looked confused and felt that they had seen the most absurd thing today.


    A "child" under the age of 100 to participate in the Dragon capital competition?

 Chapter 941

    There was an uproar among the people present, including those arrogant people who had entered the valley, and they all frowned slightly.


    Li Mengchen looked at Lu Chen and seemed to want to see through the young man.


    Lu Chen''s realm strength is not high in his perception, that is, it belongs to the middle and upper class in this dragon capital competition. There is still a big gap from them who have reached the critical point on their own roads.


    But he is too young. According to his cultivation speed, I''m afraid he can cultivate to their current state before he is 200 years old?


    They don''t think Lu Chen is just a Silver Pewter gun head, because he is obviously with the powerful nun just now. Such a person has no simple origin.


    At this moment, some people understand why Qianxue, such a powerful nun, should follow the man in black like an attendant.


    Perhaps the primary goal of her going out is to protect the genius demon in her own power.


    Most of the people present were just shocked by Lu Chen''s age, but some were wondering if they should do something. They should report to their own forces and ask for instructions.


    But no matter who it is, the most amazing thing now is, where did this group of people come from?


    Lu Chen calmly withdrew his hand and put the road seal given by the colorful immortal plant on his wrist, which is the proof of their later fight.


    "Let''s go."


    He opened his mouth and led the way, followed by thousands of snow and cold moon.


    After this battle, Lu Chen became the focus of the field. After entering the original Valley, they always followed.


    The site in the valley is very open. You can''t see the end at a glance. There are many stone platforms, large and small.


    Each stone platform is at least hundreds of kilometers wide, with complex lines around it. That''s an ancient array.


    So far, the people of the original ancient star have not been able to understand the operation principle of these arrays and the source of spiritual power.


    The land of the original Valley looks ordinary, but it is actually difficult to dig down. Even the strongest of several ancient stars can''t break this mysterious land.


    These ancient battlefield competitive stone platforms are more difficult to be removed, so they will be well preserved to this day.


    Otherwise, with the urine of many great forces, they would have carved up these strange ancient battlefields in the original Valley and moved them to their own clan for disciples to learn from and study their mysteries.


    At this time, in some ancient battlefields, people and shadows have begun to fight again. The rules of the Dragon capital competition are not so strict, and there are no elders to supervise. They are completely looking for people to compete on their own.


    Some Tianjiao didn''t think they could finally win the first prize. They valued the opportunity of this exchange and discussion, so they started fighting before everyone entered the arena.


    After all, there is a time limit for this event. With the efforts of the top Tianjiao, the Dragon capital competition will usually end within one month.


    As for saying that you have a mark, but you don''t enter the ancient battlefield to fight outside, this kind of thing is not allowed.


    In the middle and late stage of the Dragon capital competition, if someone challenges you and goes to the ancient battlefield of the same level, and you refuse, you will become the target of public criticism.


    After all, no one wants to wait for you to write below. There are no elders here, which means that the rules are not so strict. It is possible to kill you directly together.


    Longzi competition is for the purpose of peaceful and friendly exchanges. Few people really died in the competition in history, and most of the fallen were killed outside the field.


    Of course, young people also have a tacit understanding. After all, the nature of the competition is here. If you attack the friars outside the field for no reason, it will also attract other friars to be hostile.


    Everyone is a young generation. Even if you are strong in the same environment, can you take one as three and one as ten?


    "Mr. Lu, I want to find someone to compete and sharpen my skills."


    Lengyue applied aside. She thought it was a good exercise opportunity. The high-level training ground in the space might not be wonderful here, but she also didn''t have to worry about her own death.


    To put it bluntly, the ancient battlefield here is actually similar to the arena in the space. It can encounter all kinds of opponents, but there are more links to experience death in the space.


    Lu Chen doesn''t understand because he has never experienced death in the arena.


    "Come on, let''s wait and see."


    Lu Chen nodded and said that Lengyue was not his subordinate, but a familiar friend. He was in a cooperative relationship during this trip. The other party wanted to play, so he naturally had no reason to stop him.


    After a day''s admission, there were more people in the original Valley, and Tianjiao people from all over the country also looked for rivals and began to compete.


    There are many ancient battlefields here, including those at the same level. There are more than 1000 stone platforms, which is enough to meet the needs of 2000 people at the same time.


    Others watch the battle below, observe their future opponents, or learn the essence of some combat skills.


    In the first three days, a large number of Tianjiao were competing, mostly those whose strength did not belong to the top. For example, Lin Shanhe shot on the third day and gained a lot of marks.


    The strong are not ready to lose their share. They keep fighting as soon as they come up. They just wait for the people below to finish fighting and then go up to harvest.


    On the other hand, ten "seed players" from the three ancient star regions are also afraid of each other. They don''t want to meet on the stage too early or show their strength too early.


    Because when you shoot, others are watching and will find out your combat means.


    "They are very cautious."


    Lu Chen is sitting on a big stone, holding a packed lunch box and swallowing it. He is most likely the person who ignores his image among the people present.


    At first, many Tianjiao were very afraid of Lu Chen. They felt that this was a mysterious and powerful evil man.


    But later, I found that the man didn''t do anything for a few days. He just sat there and found something to eat when he had nothing to do.


    What''s more, he swaggered and set up a shelf in the wilderness and took out a fresh pig spirit beast for barbecue.


    This is the Dragon capital competition. Do you think this is a picnic!?


    My friar, can you be a little promising? Everyone has opened the valley. Is there only food in your mind?


    In fact, Lu Chen just feels bored. He likes to eat when he is bored.


    Watching a war is like chasing a play. If you don''t eat snacks when chasing a play, how can you do that?


    It was not until half a month later that the top Tianjiao began to harvest one after another. They took those Tianjiao who already had many marks as the target and pulled each other to fight in the same level battlefield.


    Although Tianjiao, who was "challenged", was oppressed, he couldn''t refuse, because that''s the default rule here.


    It is also a rare and valuable experience to fight with such top Tianjiao.


    Moreover, the people who came to the competition, and Tianjiao, who has won successive battles for half a month, naturally have pride in their hearts. They don''t think they have no chance in the first battle at the same level.


    "Leng Yue, you pay too much attention to your ability. The core of fighting is all in your eyes. You pursue one hit and kill, but sometimes there are more appropriate fighting methods to control the rhythm of fighting."


    Lu Chen gave directions after the cold moon returned.


    The petite female assassin obviously always adheres to the assassin''s principle, that is, if you miss a blow, you will retreat thousands of miles. In battle, you are mostly pursuing the principle of killing with one blow.


    Because of her ability of straight death magic eye, it is easy to find the flaws and dead line of her opponent.


    However, Lu Chen believes that Lengyue is too persistent in this regard. In his opinion, in the battle just now, Lengyue can attack from several other angles, suppress it first, let the other party reveal more flaws, and then launch a deadly attack.


    "Please advise Mr. Lu."


    Lengyue is very humble, because Lu Chen is really the most insightful person she has ever seen in combat, and her talent is admirable.


    After the operation, Emperor Wu Lu Chen evolves the scene in front of him, restores the picture of the cold moon fighting, points out the angle of the knife on it, and analyzes the response of the enemy.


    Leng Yue listened attentively and felt exactly as Lu Chen said. If she opened the enemy''s flaws first, it is estimated that she can end the battle within ten moves, rather than a sudden attack. She took off hundreds of moves to catch one flaw and send the enemy out of the ancient battlefield.


    Qianxue never spoke about this kind of thing and listened silently. When the guidance ended, she would sigh, "sure enough, people can''t be generalized. The captain''s talent in this aspect can''t be summarized by data."


    In fact, Lu Chen didn''t think how good his talent was. He didn''t think so much when he was fighting. He often started with instinct and intuition.


    Five days later, more than 90% of the contestants in the original valley have been eliminated. The friars who originally came to watch the lively war have obediently given their marks a few days ago. Now they just stay here to eat melons.


    At this time, in an ancient battlefield of the same level, the petite figure wearing black close fitting clothes shuttled back and forth, and was chased by three dark green Eudemons.


    Occasionally catch the flaw, the double blades in her hand will kill the eudemon, and the dull and lazy woman opposite will raise her hand to summon a new eudemon, as if there was no consumption.


    Outside this ancient battlefield, a large number of monks gathered to observe this peak duel.


    "This cold moon is also surprisingly strong. She has been supported by Mo Yu for so long, and she should be just the follower of that. The combat power at the same level is so terrible."


    The monk under the stage said with emotion that Lengyue had fought with Moyu for thousands of rounds, and so far there has been no victory or defeat.


    "Where exactly did they come from? Those two haven''t done it yet."


    Some people were curious about the discussion, but no one dared to ask Lu Chen and Qian Xue, because their temperament was marked with four big words "strangers are not allowed to enter"


    "Brother Lu, do you think younger martial sister Leng can win?"


    Lin Shanhe is a little familiar with Lu Chen these days. After all, he once invited Lu Chen to dinner, so he can come forward and talk.


    During this time, he watched Lu Chen guide Lengyue with his own eyes, making the unpopular assassin monk stronger and stronger, and his awe of Lu Chen''s heart accumulated day by day.


    At the same time, I''m glad I''m lucky to meet young Tianjiao like Lu Chen and Qian Xue.


    I''m afraid I can''t make an appointment for dinner unless the other party is new and needs to know the information.


    Don''t you see that many monks want to come up and talk, but they are forced back by Qianxue''s eyes.


    At this time, Lin Shanhe looked at the battle on the stage and became more and more frightened. Originally, he thought that Lengyue couldn''t hold up 50 moves at all. Unexpectedly, he was so strong.


    Even thousands of moves passed. Although Lengyue was chased in a panic, she had not been hurt.


    Lin Shanhe has also seen Lengyue''s battle before. Once Lengyue catches the flaw, her special "secret skill" can determine the result of the battle almost instantly.


    From the beginning, he guessed how many moves Lengyue could support. Seeing that now, he had an absurd idea in his heart, wondering whether Lengyue had a chance to win.


    Lu Chenwu looked at the battle on the stage. Because the attribute of ink rain was suppressed to the level of cold moon, he could clearly see the battle process.


    He shook his head and said, "I can''t win. Mo Yu didn''t do his best at all."


    As if to confirm Lu Chen''s words, at the next moment, three Eudemons appeared in the air around Lengyue, and six Eudemons attacked together, which made Lengyue unable to cope in an instant.


    As an aggrandizement direction of assassins, she is not good at frontal combat and is afraid of siege. Each of these Eudemons generated by ink rain has good attributes and perfect cooperation. Once dragged, it is a stormy attack.


    Lengyue uses displacement skills to move around, but Moyu increases the output. It seems that she is tired of this game.


    "Hiss - why are people in the eudemon palace so abnormal?"


    The monks under the stage took a breath, because ten Eudemons appeared in the ancient battlefield at the same time. They didn''t understand how the young nun could summon so many at the same time.


    The spirit of the beast can not be combined with the spirit of the real beast, but the spirit of the beast can not be combined with the spirit of the real beast.


    But generally speaking, there are no more than five Eudemons refined by each person, because people''s spiritual power and control power are limited. If there are more, there will be mistakes, which does not necessarily mean that the more, the stronger.


    And Moyu controls these Eudemons. Even if there are ten, they also have a degree of attack and defense and perfect cooperation.


    Finally, Leng Yue couldn''t support it. She was locked by four Eudemons and sent out of the ancient battlefield before taking a fatal attack.


    The more than 300 marks she collected these days were transferred to Mo Yu. Many Tianjiao looked at the battle. Li Mengchen and others looked at Mo Yu with a trace of fear.


    They are not sure to win this young eudemon palace descendant. If only ten Eudemons are OK, but the expression of Moyu is always light, that should not be her limit.


    After the cold moon ended, she returned to Lu Chen with no expression on her face.


    Although somewhat unwilling, she also recognized the strength gap between the adjudicator and the pioneer at the same level.


    After Moyu left the ancient battlefield, he looked at Qianxue. It didn''t mean provocation, but showed a friendly smile.


    "Is she going to do it, captain?"


    A thousand snow spoke faintly.


    "Regardless of her, it''s not time to decide the top ten. There''s no life here. There''s no need to disgust her."


    Lu Chen waved his hand and said that Moyu did not show hostility. It''s better to say that she has released a friendly message after playing with Lengyue for so long. This is a trick.


    With Leng Yue''s strength, she will not be an opponent of any successor of great power present.


    Even in the first battle of the same level, those friars with advanced realm have obvious advantages in some combat methods.


    Lowered their attributes, but did not ban their secret arts and combat skills.


    "I have gained a lot. I will think about the shortcomings of this battle."


    Lengyue also said that she didn''t want the team to set up inexplicable strong enemies. Moyu''s ability was very troublesome. It was really a battle. She fought with Qianxue, which was not much different from the three of them at the same time.


    Lu Chen looked at the number of remaining contestants in the original Valley, "thousands of snow, you can go up and harvest."

 Chapter 942

    After Lu Chen spoke, many people focused their eyes on Qian Xue and wanted to know how strong the ice like female evil spirit really started.


    Earlier, many Tianjiao believed that Lu Chen and his party were too young and would suffer in the fight with the top Tianjiao.


    But only the weakest of the three of them, the little "follower", was inseparable from the dark rain in the eudemon palace, which made people have to reassess the strength of Lu Chen and his party.


    At this time, Qianxue went to an ancient battlefield with the same level. There was a strong Tianjiao who had just won 431 consecutive victories.


    "It''s Liu Hong of nanshanlou who has been watched. He''s second only to those seed players."


    Some people in the crowd noticed the identity of the man in the ancient battlefield. Nanshanlou is a big force in the ancient meteor fairy star. Although there is still a certain gap compared with the top overlord, as the most outstanding disciple of contemporary young people, Liu Hong is definitely outstanding enough.


    At least in terms of realm, he didn''t lose the ten top Tianjiao present, so he fought all the way and didn''t meet the top Tianjiao.


    Because those strong people don''t want to fight with people like Liu Hong too early. They don''t need some means to press the bottom of the box. They don''t think it''s an easy battle to win, which will expose their cards.


    Qian Xuesi has no scruples about these. She only knows that the captain says she can harvest on the stage.


    Liu Hong is the person who holds the most marks on the scene, which is naturally her primary goal.


    "Thousand snow fairy, Hello, please give me some advice."


    Liu Hong is a man with a square face. He looks simple and honest. He greeted Qian Xue politely after he came to the stage.


    Qianxue didn''t respond. In fact, she was a little tired of being called a fairy by others.


    She just nodded, and suddenly the awe inspiring evil spirit was released in the ancient battlefield, and the red blood was sent out, making her white hair float in the wind.


    The invisible pressure before killing the machine made Liu Hong feel strong pressure in an instant.


    All the Tianjiao outside the field are paying attention to the battle and want to know the strength of the top strength among these mysterious foreign visitors.


    Because the realm of both sides seems to be, in terms of attributes, in fact, it seems that the ancient battlefield did not suppress the combat power.


    People watching the battle believe that this is a good opportunity to observe Qianxue''s strength, not just the combat strength in the same territory. In this battle, people can see her real strength.


    Only Liu Hong, who was in the ancient battlefield, could feel that the moment he was stared at by this beautiful woman, he seemed to be on the list by the God of death, waiting to be sentenced.


    How many people did she kill!?


    What kind of battlefield did you fight in to cultivate such a monstrous evil spirit?


    Liu Hong is no longer polite, because the cold momentum like the cold wave in the depths of the universe has made some of his spiritual power run smoothly.


    Obviously, everyone seems to be in the realm of harmony, but he seems to be facing an elder above the boundary. That sense of suffocation has only existed for a long time.


    At the next moment, the whole ancient battlefield fell into a colorful world within a white kilometer radius.


    Above is the fiery red of magma, below is the biting cold ice and snow. The figure of a woman is like a bright moon, walking through the space, bringing out an illusory streamer.


    The growing weapon on Qian Xue''s waist comes out of its scabbard with snow foam. The blade is as thin as a cicada''s wing, with a lonely and firm intention of cutting. It is sharp as if it wants to cut everything.


    Liu Hong held the seal in his hands and reacted at the critical moment to face the fatal knife.


    The Nanshan seal in his hand is as heavy and dignified as an ancient mountain, but it melted like ice and snow when it intersected with the thin blade.


    He retreated quickly and moved in this limited space, but he always felt the blade with the smell of death.


    Lu Chen looked at the battle outside and was bored. "It''s over."


    Liu Hong''s level is indeed not low, but he has been cultivating to this day for 983 years, and he has just reached this level. His attributes are up to the standard, but his combat experience in this level is far from enough.


    It''s not that nanshanlou''s skill and secret arts are not good, but he hasn''t refined. In the face of more fierce Tianjiao, he obviously can''t deal with it.


    Qianxue uses the momentum to suppress people. The first attack has occupied an absolute advantage, and the secret blood warrior will always solve the battle soon after occupying the advantage.


    As Lu Chen said, in the next moment, Qianxue''s jade feet were light, and his waist turned light. In the process of power rotation on both sides, he suddenly and quickly cut the second knife.


    Her fighting style is different from that of Lu Chen, which is more light and elegant, with sharp violence.


    At the moment when the secret blood was boiling, the end of her long white hair was dyed a little red.


    The scriptures of the cultivation method roared in the body and instantly increased the output by more than one level.


    Liu Zun''s throat was full of foam when Liu Zun rushed to Yingxue''s throat.


    The next moment, Liu Hong was sent out of the ancient battlefield, and all the road seals he held were transferred to Qianxue.


    For a moment, there was silence in the original valley.


    No one expected that this young woman would be so strong.


    For her victory, people were not surprised, but in the same situation, it was too scary to solve Liu Hong with only two moves.


    "Where on earth are they from? Those people have enemies in this dragon capital competition."


    The crowd whispered that Lu Chen, who had not yet made a move, did not mention that the snow fairy was a strong bully and was definitely the strong enemy of the ten Tianjiao.


    "Do you think that the man in black who looks like the principal will be stronger in the same environment?"


    Someone secretly looked at Lu Chen and guessed that because men are too mysterious, this is the only "child" who is no more than 100 years old among the contestants in the Dragon capital competition


    Others, let alone contestants, even those who come to watch the war, are at least 300 years old.


    Because if the realm is not enough, even if you come to watch the war, you will just watch the excitement and learn nothing at all.


    "That should not be possible. After all, he is only in his eighties. I guess although he has good talent, most of them are piled up by the sect with natural materials and earth treasures. If he really fights, maybe no one in the same territory can fight."


    Some people think that Lu Chen is very capable of fighting. After all, he can''t fight fiercely if he practices fast alone. He has practiced for more than 80 years. Do you have time to improve your level and hone your fighting skills?


    In the ancient battlefield, Qian Xue was not in a hurry to step down, but glanced at the spectators in all directions. The meaning was obvious. I wanted to see who else wanted to take the stage.


    But the result disappointed her. The ten Tianjiao from the three major sources of life swept by her eyes didn''t dodge their eyes, but they didn''t mean to take the stage.


    The appearance of Qianxue made them feel that the Dragon capital competition became interesting, because no matter how it was compared, in the end, there should be ten of them, including the reward quota.


    So they can easily harvest the other contestants in the last link, and then have a harmonious competition to see who can take the lead.


    But Qianxue is the eleventh person, which means that one power will be kicked out.


    In this case, no one wants to fight Qianxue too early.


    Of course, these arrogant arrogants don''t think they will lose. They just want to wait and see for a while.


    Qianxue stepped down and didn''t return to Lu Chen, because the captain said that she could start harvesting.


    She wanders around those ancient battlefields of the same level. If there are people on the ancient battlefields and they are waiting, she will enter directly.


    Now other top Tianjiao can''t wait. Although the number of marks doesn''t mean the final place, it is obvious that they have an advantage in the "finals" by collecting a large number of marks in advance.


    As a result, the top ten Tianjiao from the three major sources of life also began to enter the field one after another to find their prey.


    "Mr. Lu, won''t you go up and collect the marks?"


    Leng Yue asked around Lu Chen. Lu Chen was still rolling strings in his mouth at this time. It seemed that he was just watching the excitement, which was no different from those monks watching the war.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t see anything interesting. Let them work again."


    Lu Chen waved his hand. There were nearly 300000 marks in the Dragon capital competition, but the actual contestants were only 100000. Those spectators had already contributed their marks, but in fact, there are thousands of Tianjiao who are still active today.


    He is too lazy to fight one by one. Although he loves fighting, he is fighting with the strong. He is not interested in those who can be sent away with a knife.


    Leng Yue stopped talking and stood beside Lu Chen, watching the battles in the original Valley, with the blue and purple light flashing in her eyes.


    As time went on, another two days passed, and the number of participants in ancient times decreased sharply. There were only 20 people, including Lu Chen, who still had marks on their bodies.


    The number of marks on Qianxue''s body is as high as more than 50000, which is the most held in the Tianjiao. If the Dragon capital competition is over at this time, she will be the first place worthy of it.


    Lu Chen is gnawing at the roasted Mountain Phoenix in Wangxian building, and watching the battle with martial arts heaven''s eyes. These days, ten top Tianjiao, including Li Mengchen, have also done it.


    After reading it, Lu Chen felt that he really didn''t need to worry. Finally, he went on to harvest.


    "Brother Lu, do you want to compete on the stage?"


    Just as Lu Chen gnawed at the Phoenix''s legs, a discordant voice sounded.


    A man wearing a silver and white battle armor with a handsome appearance close to a woman came to Lu Chen, with a smile on his face.


    At first, people in the valley were boiling and paid attention to Lu Chen, the man who had been watching the play for more than half a month.


    "That''s Xiao Zhan of daoyan ancient Xingling Tiange. He has won more than 1000 consecutive victories. His mark is not much less than those seed players. He will take the initiative to challenge Lu Chen?"


    "Xiao Zhan is almost a thousand years old. Isn''t it a shame to find a young man under the age of 100 to compete?"


    "Taoist brother, it''s not true. Lu Chen has been watching the war below. He always has to fight and contribute his mark. Otherwise, it''s against the rules."


    "Well, if the snow fairy wasn''t too strong and no one could provoke him, his mark would have been shot long ago."


    "Don''t say that. What if Lu Chen is also strong? After all, in the ancient battlefield of the same level, everyone''s realm will be pulled to the same level."


    "How many years has he been practicing? He''s only an 87 year old child. How can he defeat elder martial brother Xiao''s thousand year old Taoist practice?"


    "Let me see, elder martial brother Xiao may not lose even if he fights with those eleven people. He doesn''t like Lu Chen''s unconsciousness."


    "It may not be so. Everyone is interested in the origin of Qianxue fairy and his party. Elder martial brother Xiao may just want to try Lu Chen''s bottom. There may be other Tianjiao behind him."


    In the crowd, when you say something, you are mostly guessing why Xiao Zhan wants to fight Lu Chen, but few people think that Lu Chen can win Xiao Zhan.


    "Ah?"


    Lu Chen hasn''t finished his mouth yet. Facing the challenger, he is a little careless. While eating, he asks, "greasy and lack of top?"


    Xiao Zhan frowned and felt that the man in front of him was a little crazy. He didn''t understand any manners. When others were talking to you, they kept eating.


    He doesn''t think Lu Chen is an empty shelf, because the evil spirit faintly emitted by the other party is the same as the thousand snow fairy. He is definitely a practitioner who has experienced many battles, but considering the other party''s age, he should not have too much combat experience.


    He was really entrusted by the sunset fairy to try Lu Chen''s bottom. Anyway, he could not have entered the top ten.


    No matter how people blow him, he knows that there is still a gap with the disciples who have been trained by the top sects. In terms of taboo secret arts, he is not the opponent of those people.


    But when dealing with a teenager in his eighties, he feels he can still get it.


    "Why, Lu Xiaodi doesn''t want to? You need to know the rules of the Dragon capital competition, but people are not allowed to refuse after being challenged. You only have your own mark in your hand, but I have 20000. You don''t suffer a loss. If you win, you will rise to the sky step by step."


    Xiao Zhan earnestly coaxed the way.


    Lu Chen opened his mouth and exposed a mouthful of Mori white teeth. He snapped on the Phoenix''s leg again, breaking the meat and bone, sending it to the import, and then threw the bone at the end on the ground.


    Just listen to the click sound when he chews, and just look at Xiao Zhan quietly. He is not a fool. Looking at the eyes occasionally swept by those top Tianjiao, he knows that this is to test himself.


    I originally wanted to go to the finals and try with those top Tianjiao people. It seems that I have to start in advance.


    Xiao Zhan''s face was not very good-looking. "Don''t you dare? We are all the same in the same level battlefield."


    Without speaking, Lu Chen swallowed the delicious food in his mouth and went straight to an empty ancient battlefield of the same level.


    Seeing this, Xiao Zhan smiled and finally lived up to the expectations of the sunset fairy.


    After the Dragon capital competition, I can communicate with each other well, and maybe achieve a good thing.


    After Lu Chen entered the ancient battlefield, Xiao Zhan followed closely. The power of lowering the law in the ancient battlefield cut off Xiao Zhan''s power and kept his attributes the same as Lu Chen.

 Chapter 943

    "Go and look over there. Xiao Zhan is going to fight with Lu Chen!"


    "What? The millennials bully the centenarians?"


    "Don''t be so ugly. They are all ancient battlefields of the same level. Don''t you want to see the strength of super Tianjiao who is less than 100 years old."


    After Lu Chen and Xiao Zhan entered, the watchers in the original Valley focused on this side. Even the Moyu who was fighting in the eudemon palace, few people went to see it.


    In fact, the identity of Lu Chen and his party is too mysterious. The youngest contestant who has not made a move attracts people''s attention.


    When Xiao Zhan came to the stage and was cut off by the ancient battlefield, he felt something was wrong when he was at the same level as Lu Chen.


    That strange feeling, he could not say, was that the overall atmosphere in the space had changed.


    Lu Chen took out a paper towel from the storage space and wiped his mouth leisurely. Heiming and regicide appeared in his left hand.


    "Then let me see what is the standard of Taoist yangu star, who has cultivated Tianjiao for nearly a thousand years."


    Lu Chen grinned.


    Xiao Zhan frowned and sulked, but before he could speak, he was subdued by the scene in front of him.


    I saw the young man in front of me, his dark Taoist robes surging, and the incomprehensible blood and gas raging out, impacting every corner of the ancient battlefield.


    But in terms of blood gas abundance, the other party is even stronger than himself in his heyday!


    What is the constitution of him and the snow fairy!?


    After Lu Chen entered the combat state, he no longer had to deliberately suppress the terrible evil spirit on his body. The evil spirit almost condensed into essence, mixed with his blood and Qi, and became an indescribable giant animal virtual shadow, rising like smoke behind him.


    During the operation of Emperor Wu''s Sutra, the sound of the avenue roared, and the strange image of his God''s secret blood was solidified behind him. The nameless blood colored giant beast was entrenched around the strange image and ate people.


    When the title of ancient god''s posture is passively opened, the effect of fear aura appears. When the other party''s attributes are equal to his own, the effect of this aura is extremely significant.


    At this time, Xiao Zhan only felt that he was stared at by a Shura from the abyss. The nameless blood color virtual shadow behind the other party was almost to arouse the most primitive terror in his heart.


    For a moment, he felt that even his spiritual power was not working smoothly.


    However, Xiao Zhan is not an ordinary Tianjiao. After being alert, he runs Lingtian Jue. The ancient Scripture dispels his fear at the bottom of his heart. At the same time, his combat power continues to rise. In the temporary state, he has reached a new level of combat power.


    Lu Chen is not surprised. Although there is no such saying as the eight prohibitions in his hometown, the top Tianjiao will not always be that attribute. There is always a gap between the peak of combat state and normal.


    Generally speaking, the more outstanding Tianjiao, in the same realm, the normal attribute will be much higher than others, and entering the combat state is another case.


    In fact, the eight prohibitions and divine prohibitions are too analogical. Excellent people in all worlds can always fight across ranks, because their foundation and talent are more outstanding, which will be much stronger than those who practice hard.


    In Lu Chen''s martial arts heavenly eye, Xiao Zhan is not only a comprehensive addition to his main attributes, but more importantly, he is in a special combat state, which can greatly improve his attack and defense.


    In fact, the skills practiced by the outstanding forces in the world are not inferior to the ancient scriptures of the great emperor. It can be seen how brilliant the era before the burial of the God calendar was. Even if all forces inherit the heritage of some relics, they can have a good inheritance.


    Xiao Zhan is like this. If the lingtianjue he cultivated is placed in the world of covering the sky, it is definitely an ancient Sutra of the great emperor level. In the rating of space, it is also an immortal skill.


    In Lu Chen''s comprehensive evaluation and judgment, if Xiao Zhan can run to the world of covering the sky, it is probably the level of the eight prohibitions.


    But the problem is that the Tianjiao of the eight prohibitions killed too much


    Lu Chen did not stimulate the potential deep inside his body, nor did he use the God eater. When his temporary attribute was at a disadvantage, he launched a charge.


    The ancient battlefield was very hard. It was estimated that even Xue Baitian, the Lord of Wushen mountain, could not be damaged. Lu Chen stepped on the solid earth and walked through the time quickly under the secret words.


    Xiao Zhan''s eyes were frozen. It was clear that he could feel that he was better at the foundation of his state, but he still felt the pressure like an avalanche.


    Regicide came out from the scabbard of heiming. The virtual shadow like a dragon and a python roared silently in the air. Lu Chen came and went straight. The invincible knife was intended to stir in the space. The momentum of indomitable progress made it difficult for people to breathe.


    Wushen is determined to work together!


    The battle armor on Xiao Zhan''s body erupted into a silvery white light, walking forward like a fairy facing the dust and pushing the sun, moon and stars.


    His body is full of spiritual power. In front of him, there is the ultimate light, with deadly explosive power, as if he was going to open the sky and extinguish the starry sky.


    "That''s Tu Tian Jue."


    Li Mengchen, who was watching the battle nearby, said that he and Xiao Zhan were very familiar with each other. Unexpectedly, the other party had practiced this skill, which meant that the other party was not far from the next level.


    He didn''t expect Xiao Zhan to use the taboo secret method of pressing the bottom of the box as soon as he came up. Even if he wanted to go next, it would take a lot of effort.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The roar sounded. When the regicide intersected with Xiao Zhan''s Tu Tianjue, a scene that surprised everyone happened.


    I saw the living creature roaring on the black fierce soldier, and the corners of the man in black''s mouth were unconsciously rising, as if he began to enjoy the joy of fighting.


    In the case of temporary backwardness, the man''s fierce knife split the killing method condensed by Tu Tianjue!


    Under the power of the anti earthquake, the man calmly withdrew, while Xiao Zhan was directly knocked back to the edge barrier of the ancient battlefield by the fierce and domineering knife. If he didn''t immediately adjust his body shape, I''m afraid he would crash on the barrier.


    With incredible shock in his eyes, Lu Chen clearly felt that his physical strength was not as good as himself at this time. Why could he break out such a powerful attack?


    Lu Chen stood still and didn''t rush to attack. He just stretched his body, raised his hand behind his neck, twisted his lower neck and made a bone burst.


    "I haven''t exercised for a long time. I didn''t give you a knife."


    Lu Chen grinned, revealing a mouthful of Mori white teeth, with a murderous breath.


    People inside and outside the field can clearly see that the muscles under Lu Chen''s clothes are slowly rising. When the vigorous wind flowing back from the field sweeps behind Lu Chen, his clothes are close to his back and outline the Qiu knot''s back muscles, like a ghost''s face laughing wildly.


    To be honest, Lu Chen was somewhat disappointed after the actual battle.


    He likes fighting in the same territory very much because it''s fair.


    But he also hates fighting in the same territory because he can''t find an opponent.


    He finally realized that ye fan would only realize the kind of loneliness and invincibility in the later stage. In the same environment, he could hardly find someone who could pick up his moves, which was also very boring.


    Now his method tends to be complete and his martial arts tends to be successful in honing. In addition, his customized equipment has increased his combat attack rate by more than one level. To tell the truth, some bully people when fighting in the same territory.


    He didn''t even bother to squeeze his temporary attributes. Although it was a little worse, it was still his absolute advantage.


    In Xiao Zhan''s horrific eyes, Lu Chen''s blood gas on his body surface condensed into a layer of red and tyrannical blood clothes. The evil spirit became stronger and the effect of fear aura expanded. Not only did Xiao Zhan feel uncomfortable, but the audience also had goose bumps.


    "The child is so young that he is so scary."


    A woman who watched the war rubbed her arms and looked at Lu Chen on the stage. She just felt cold at the bottom of her heart.


    Originally, she was worried that the foreign little brother would be bullied. Now, it seems that this is an innocent little brother, which is clearly a fierce beast from purgatory.


    "I once saw an unknown ghost in an original mining area, but how can I feel that Lu Chen''s breath is more frightening than the ghost."


    A monk make complaints about the ancient star.


    Lu Chen didn''t pay attention to how the monks discussed, but walked slowly to Xiao Zhan.


    His footwork has the mystery of line character mystery and the power of potential. Every step forward, his evil spirit and meaning rise by one point. When he comes to a distance of 100 feet from Xiao Zhan, Xiao Zhan unexpectedly has a large number of cracks on his skin, and he is about to be destroyed by that threat!


    Many secrets, taboos and ancient techniques evolved in his hands, but they collapsed under the invincible intention. The young man was tired of parrying before he even made a knife again.


    "Next time, do it yourself. He can''t do everything."


    Lu Chen said faintly, but everyone could hear his voice. Obviously, this was not what he said to Xiao Zhan.


    On Xiao Zhan''s handsome face like a woman, he felt the power of transmission before he showed an expression of humiliation and anger.


    The last sight in his eyes in the ancient battlefield was the dark blade, which broke his Shanhai formula and reached his neck.


    If the ancient battlefield doesn''t send him out, the other party''s knife can definitely cut off his head, and the invincible will then wreak havoc on his spirit and completely annihilate him.


    Xiao Zhan stood outside the ancient battlefield with a gloomy look. It was a small matter for him to lose all the Taoist seals. It was nothing to lose, but the key was that he lost to an 87 year old "young man", and from beginning to end, the other party only gave two knives.


    This almost humiliated their lingtiange face. He looked at Lu Chen on the stage with dangerous eyes, but before he could speak, a plain hand put on his shoulder.


    At this moment, he felt the intense killing he had never felt in his life. It was cold and piercing. He was like the legendary Lord of hell, breathing behind his neck.


    "Put your mind away and don''t force me to break the rules."


    Qian Xue said indifferently. Her face was expressionless, but in that cold tone, no one thought she was joking, and no one dared to question the strength of the female martial god who is now ranked first.


    Xiao Zhan shivered, nodded and left without saying a word.


    In the ancient battlefield, Lu Chen glanced at the Tianjiao who were watching the ancient battlefield, opened his arms and showed a warm smile, "don''t wait, the Dragon capital competition officially begins now."


    The crowd below was in an uproar. Unexpectedly, the youngest contestant was shocked when he didn''t make a move.


    What is more exaggerated is that he did not mean to leave the ancient battlefield after the victory, but said such words.


    It''s like a group ridicule. Besides, the previous dragon capital competition was too boring. Now it''s officially started. The words are full of provocation to all the top Tianjiao.


    Leng Yue looked at the scene below and opened her mouth. She felt that big brother Lu''s behavior was somewhat unpredictable.


    Mingming said before that they should keep a low profile this time, and finally take a noun for harvest.


    But after a fight, he immediately began to release himself.


    Qianxue is not surprised by this scene. Lu Chen has always been a martial madman. It''s OK that he didn''t open meat. After opening his body, his inner desire can''t be suppressed.


    Lu Chen was originally reserved because he compared the top Tianjiao of the three ancient stars with the burial God star, but in fact, after watching it for so long, he found that although these people''s cards have not been used, the real level is really different from the top Tianjiao of the burial God star.


    Not to mention that compared with Lu SHUILIU''s Tianjiao who has reached another level, even their second senior brother of wushenshan can beat all the Tianjiao present.


    Lu Chen felt that he was not sure. It was aimed at the level of the second senior brother of wushenshan. People at the level of Qianxue. He thought it was probably five or four or six times in the same territory.


    But apart from the dark rain, the original ancient stars, the meteorite immortal ancient stars and the daoyan ancient stars are really not enough to see.


    At least he felt that under the same circumstances, more than 60% or 70% of these people were sure to win, which was a conservative estimate after considering their taboo killing method at the bottom of the box.


    There''s no need for Lu Chen to be so reserved. He likes fighting. Since he has the opportunity, he tries to play all these people again, deduce and upgrade Emperor Wu''s Sutra for himself, and have more inspiration.


    The monks at the scene talked loudly and felt that as a local monk, he was provoked by outsiders.


    There are constant calls to let the top Tianjiao of the three major sources of life come to power and teach Lu Chen to be a man.


    But in addition to the ink rain who was still fighting, none of the other nine Tianjiao did anything.


    Lu Chen is a little disappointed. These people have a bad mentality and are still intriguing. In this way, they also want to become the "first person of the young generation under the starry sky"?


    So he turned his eyes to the representative of the original ancient star magic Moon Palace, the sunset fairy. Just after he defeated Xiao Zhan, the fluctuation in the other party''s eyes was the most obvious.


    "You, just you, sunset fairy, right? I heard you beat all over daoyan ancient star''s invincible young generation. We''ve done two moves."


    Lu Chen points to the sunset fairy, which is even a formal challenge. According to the rules of the Dragon capital competition, the other party can''t refuse.


    "Such a tiger... Challenges the sunset fairy who is most likely to win the championship."


    "Sunset fairy, go up and teach him a lesson and teach his brother to be a man!"


    "Give us the original ancient stars to fight for breath!"


    There was a commotion under the stage. The sunset fairy frowned slightly. She didn''t expect Lu Chen to challenge so frankly. As a young monk, did you jump too much?


    Her lotus steps moved gently, her light red color was like the sunset, and her long skirt fluttered in the wind. She leaned on the stone platform, quickly adjusted her expression and smiled, "since childe Lu is interested, my sister will compete with you."

 Chapter 944

    "Miss Qianxue, do you think Mr. Lu can win?"


    Lengyue asked Qianxue curiously. The sunset fairy is the most outstanding descendant of the younger generation of the magic Moon Palace. It''s no exaggeration to say that she is at least the top three among the Tianjiao forces present.


    Lin Shanhe, who has better information, once told them that the sunset fairy really went to the passage to yangu star and had a secret duel. Until she turned back, she didn''t lose.


    Look at the eyes of the top Tianjiao people present. They all pay great attention to the battle. In addition to their curiosity about Lu Chen, they also want to see the details of the sunset fairy.


    Among the three Tianjiao of daoyan ancient star, there are two whose expressions have fluctuated. Only the man named Ninghai looks like normal, but his eyes are also on the sunset fairy.


    Qian Xue stood outside the ancient battlefield and looked at the battle on the stage. "I thought it would be at least a hard battle, but after watching the battle just now and my feelings of actual combat these days, he was at least 60% sure of winning."


    Because many people present noticed her, Qianxue didn''t shout the title of "Captain" with unclear meaning.


    People with a heart heard Qian Xue''s comments, and the top Tianjiao frowned secretly, thinking that the words of Miss Qian Xue were somewhat credible.


    Qian Xue is the most qualified person to predict the battle result, because she is not only a top strong person, but also the one who knows Lu Chen the most.


    But you haven''t seen the sunset fairy try her best. So judge, are you blind?


    At this time, in the ancient battlefield, Lu Chen took up heiming''s scabbard with a hand to kill the king. This scabbard is not so strong. He can treasure it.


    The soul of the bloody ghost was wrapped around the body, like the fierce brute force dormant under the muscles of the angry dragon Prajna knot. The sound of chanting scriptures sounded inexplicably in the secret territory of all limbs and bones.


    The evil Qi is behind you and combined with the strange image of the secret blood of God. With the title of the posture of ancient god, the fear aura effect is fully opened.


    But the sunset fairy is obviously different from Xiao Zhan who fought before him. Although the sunset fairy is a nun, she seems to be much more calm and has not been affected by the effect of fear aura.


    She looked as usual, but there was a trace of surprise in her eyebrows. Only when she was in the same state of confrontation with Lu Chen, did she vaguely feel the threat from each other.


    That kind of invisible evil spirit makes people feel cold at the bottom of my heart. Maybe Xiao Zhan affected his play because of this and was easily solved with two knives.


    Her long skirt, which gradually changes like the sunset, fluctuates slightly, outlining her wonderful posture. Her long dark hair is like a waterfall, with a jade hairpin inserted, which looks dignified and elegant.


    Inspired by the aura, her body lit up a bright yellow shimmer, which surrounded her like colored silk, forming 18 divine rings to cover up her reverie body.


    The sunset fairy smiled like a flower and was not stiff because of Lu Chen''s knife intention and evil spirit in the space. "Don''t you attack, childe Lu? That sister is going to fight."


    Obviously, if the sunset fairy is judged by the standard of space, its charm attribute is mostly more than 200. The male friars under the stage always look at her a little more under the voice of bone etching and ecstasy.


    And Qianxue is a light comment: "female watch."


    Cold moon:


    The atmosphere of space in the ancient battlefield was divided, and the voice of the sunset fairy was backward. Before Lu Chen answered, he moved gently, like the afterglow of a sunset through the battlefield. The soft power separated Lu Chen''s strong meaning, lifted his plain hand and pointed directly at Lu Chen''s eyebrows.


    Lu Chen is not surprised that the sunset fairy can easily disperse his knife intention. It''s better to say that as the top Tianjiao, if he doesn''t even have this level, he will be disappointed.


    The corners of his mouth involuntarily lifted up and stepped on the earth. His strength was continuously blessed by the crazy fighter''s leg armor. The vigorous wind blew the tip of his hair. In a millimetre, his hair fluttered, and the finger of the sunset fairy almost crossed his ear.


    He didn''t give a knife, because the regicide was locked by those bright yellow rings like snakes. The sunset fairy did have a set.


    "The battle seems to be over."


    Because of Lu Chen''s reason, the realm in the ancient battlefield has been lowered, and the top Tianjiao outside the field can also calmly transmit sound for analysis and discussion.


    When the sunset fairy succeeded in locking Lu Chen''s weapon, they judged that Lu Chen lost in the confrontation. You lost your best Sabre skill. How can you deal with the fingers of the magic Moon Palace when you are close?


    "The sunset skill created and improved by the sunset fairy is more and more incomprehensible. It''s terrible."


    Some people said with emotion.


    The next moment, to the surprise of the monks watching the battle, the divine ring around the sunset fairy suddenly returned to defense and gathered with one place, forming a halo like a barrier.


    Outside the one foot wide God ring, it seems to have encountered a violent impact. The God ring wants to bend inside and doesn''t stop until the lower abdomen of the sunset fairy.


    But the powerful impact still made the elegant and beautiful nun fly backwards, faster than when she came.


    Only a few of the people present saw what had happened, and their faces were strange and dignified.


    Just at that moment, the young man under the age of 100 in the ancient battlefield adopted a battle method that ordinary people could not understand. First, he suddenly turned his head and clamped the middle part of the sunset fairy''s arm in a strange posture, blocking the possibility of her further moves.


    At the same time, his muscles were twisted, and his right arm with red fog had been hit hard, with a general trend like the sky breaking star and an unparalleled intention.


    "He wasn''t ready for the knife at the beginning!"


    Someone exclaimed. At this time, all the people suddenly realized that the posture of Lu Chen''s body sinking slightly just now seemed strange, but no one realized what he was going to do. They just thought it was a knife technique he had not shown.


    But now it seems that it''s the starting position of boxing. The core of his strength is not the knife. He had expected this scene for a long time.


    Lu Chen''s legs were separated, with the momentum of a sacred beast like a tiger. He kept his right fist in the upward position, slowly adjusted his body shape and twisted his neck. The red seal left by the sunset fairy''s taboo killing method gradually disappeared under the operation of Qi and blood.


    He looked at the woman who had adjusted her figure and stood on the edge of the ancient battlefield and grinned, "you''re so easy to understand."


    The sunset fairy frowned slightly for a moment, and then resumed her smile. "Childe Lu is more difficult to deal with than I thought."


    Lu Chen shrugged his shoulders and killed the king on his side, setting off a vigorous wind sweeping back, "you can beat better than I thought."


    The audience was speechless for a while and said that the young man was too arrogant.


    But no one is clamoring now, because Lu Chen''s judgment is indeed the best solution that many people can''t think of.


    Although this guy is young, he is more than experienced!?


    It is impossible to cultivate this kind of combat instinct without fighting on the most tragic battlefield.


    For a moment, the people were more curious about the origin of Lu Chen. They wondered what kind of power could cultivate such a terrible Tianjiao, and were willing to let the other party experience so much blood at a young age.


    "The sunset fairy is going to show her true skills. Her sunset skill is rising."


    Li Mengchen spoke faintly. He was the first person present to comment on the battle among the three sources of life.


    He is also the top Tianjiao on the original ancient star. He has a lot of communication with the sunset Fairy on weekdays. He has also had a private duel and knows the skills of the sunset fairy best.


    In the ancient battlefield, the color of the long skirt on the sunset fairy is changing. Originally, it was a gradual change from bright yellow to warm red. Now the color of bright yellow has disappeared, leaving only a gradual change from orange to warm red.


    At the same time, the divine ring on her body was also increased to twenty-seven and turned into an orange divine ring, which made her temperament more noble and ethereal, and the Qi mechanism of spiritual power was much stronger than before.


    In Lu Chen''s vision, the temporary main attribute of the sunset fairy has been improved. Like Xiao Zhan, she has suppressed herself a little.


    "Is the moon palace like this?"


    There was a puzzled opening under the stage. It was a monk from "other places", who was puzzled by the scene in front of him.


    When Li Mengchen saw that everyone looked at him, he casually explained: "the magic Moon Palace''s best major skill is, of course, not as shown by the sunset fairy."


    He said faintly: "ordinary disciples of the magic Moon Palace naturally practice the magic dream skill, but the sunset fairy found another ancient skill in the door, which is a remnant. She thought it was more suitable for herself, so she filled it into a skill that can be practiced. What we see now is a brand-new skill she created."


    The monks present heard the speech and looked at the woman on the stage with a little awe.


    Judging from the strength of the skill, the ability of the sunset skill is not inferior to that of any great power, but it is only improved by a woman under the age of 1000 through a remnant.


    In a sense, this is also self created and the most suitable skill. Therefore, the sunset fairy can beat the young generation and have few enemies.


    The sunset fairy attacked again, twice as fast as before. If it weren''t for the special space environment of the ancient battlefield, I''m afraid even the space would be trembling and broken.


    She doesn''t want to fight a little brother who is less than 100 years old and tremble for hundreds of moves, which will lose the face of the magic Moon Palace.


    The magic rings around the sunset fairy shot out like a spear, each with a dazzling divine light, which turned into a strong sword from flexibility, and shot at Lu Chen with penetrating rules.


    At the same time, there is also a part of the divine ring, which probes into the regicide in Lu Chen''s hand like a snake, and wants to lock the sharp blade like just now.


    Those divine rings also shrouded Lu Chen''s body, as if to block people together.


    Lu Chen''s secret blood was boiling, and the life spring was spewing vitality energy like magma. He stood there and burst out more dazzling light than those God rings, just like an eternal day.


    The high temperature twisted the surrounding air, and a large amount of red fog was emitted from him. When the God ring wrapped down, he burst into a drink, and the strange image behind him made a fierce roar like eating people.


    The strange image of the secret blood of God suddenly opened and burst out with great power like a wild beast. Lu Chen didn''t use any moves or knife skills. Under the shocked eyes of everyone, he broke the divine ring with the strange image.


    "How is that possible? What''s that?"


    "What''s the constitution of him and the snow fairy?"


    There was a riot in Tianjiao. People are familiar with such things as strange images. In addition to the birth of their own practice method, it is related to their own physique.


    It can be said that Tianjiao, who is present today and still has the qualification to participate, will not be ordinary and has a special physique.


    The sunset fairy is a rare divine Phoenix body. In the same environment, the physical strength is rarely comparable. There are also strange images, but she has rarely used it since she became famous.


    The sunset fairy saw that her divine ring was opened, and a trace of surprise flashed in her beautiful eyes, but the offensive did not stop. Her white white hands first turned into jade like white, and when she leaned down, a bright yellow line extended from her wrist.


    That line, like the gradual color of the sunset, turns into a warm red when reaching the fingertip, with a silent horror wave on it.


    No one will doubt the power of this finger. All the top Tianjiao looked at this scene with dignity.


    "This is the fingering method of the magic Moon Palace. Few people can take this move in the same territory."


    Li Mengchen explained to those Tianjiao who surrounded him with the secret method of sound transmission.


    The sunset fairy, whose speed was already extremely fast, accelerated twice in mid air, and the whole person became illusory. At the same time, a virtual shadow of divine Phoenix appeared behind her, confronting the mysterious blood image behind Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen finally came out of the knife. The black blade of regicide was wrapped with red fog and cut up like the sky opened. The vigorous wind around him stagnated in an instant, and the invincible intention went away, with a gradually boiling sense of war in his eyes.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At dawn, Lu Chen''s body trembled slightly and retreated half a step, while the sunset fairy rushed to the sky of the ancient battlefield.


    "Lu Chen caught it! And it seems that the sunset fairy suffered a loss!"


    There was a cry of surprise from the crowd.


    The top Tianjiao of the three life sources were also very surprised. Lu Chen was stronger than they thought. In the face of the forbidden killing method of the magic Moon Palace, he was still played by Tianjiao such as the sunset fairy. He seemed to deal with it calmly.


    In the process of retreating and rising, the sunset fairy was also surprised in her eyes. Her white fingers were flowing with blood.


    Many people will think that unarmed weapons will suffer losses, but in fact, fingering is always tempered by monks. At the moment when fingering masters display taboo killing secrets, they will never lose any divine soldiers in the same territory.


    She was not hurt by the sharp edge of regicide, but by the man''s overbearing power and invincible intention.


    This time, Lu Chen didn''t wait for the sunset fairy to attack. While his body sank with strength, he also accumulated great strength like a repressed volcano. His legs worked hard and burst out the strength accumulated by his leg muscles, shooting upward like a magic gun.


    In a short time, the sunset fairy saw the young man''s eyes, and the emotion contained in it seemed to say, "is it my turn?"


    At the next moment, the vigorous wind stopped and was separated by the fierce knife method of cutting everything.


    Wu Shen''s extreme intention - Tian ho!

 Chapter 945

    Then, in the shocked eyes of the people, the sunset fairy was flustered again, all the God rings just condensed around her body were broken, and a large number of cracks appeared on her jade like hands.


    Lu Chen''s attack was like a storm. It was like a hunter starting a feast of hunting. That kind of aggression suffocated the people against him.


    "My God! Lu Chen suppressed the sunset fairy. He''s only 87 years old!"


    A group of monks outside the ancient battlefield exclaimed and trembled.


    If the sunset fairy is really defeated, doesn''t it mean that almost no one can match Lu Chen in the presence of Tianjiao and in the same environment?


    "Come on, sunset fairy, don''t lose to your foreign brother!"


    Some nuns who worshipped the sunset fairy shouted loudly, but the sunset fairy was still defeated in the ancient battlefield.


    One move is passive. The man in front of her doesn''t seem to be ready to give her a chance at all. He wants to send her directly out of the ancient battlefield with a high-pressure offensive.


    The eight Tianjiao who watched the battle from the three sources of life looked as usual, just quietly watching the battle in the field.


    "Can Mr. Lu win directly?"


    Lengyue looked at the battle, but her blood was boiling. Although Mr. Lu''s fighting style was very different from her, it had to be said that this kind of rampant battle looked very violent and enjoyable.


    Qianxue shook her head, "he''s giving the opportunity. The woman doesn''t give her all, but his patience is limited. If he has enough, he may send the sunset out at any time."


    Qian Xue''s words were not said by voice, so many people heard them.


    The people were shocked. They didn''t expect such a fierce battle. Both sides haven''t done their best?


    "Enough!"


    At this time, the sunset fairy in the ancient battlefield shouted angrily, and suddenly burst out like a galaxy of great power, swinging Lu Chen''s attack away, stabilizing his expression in the air, with a gloomy look between his eyebrows.


    I saw another kind of red rising in the ancient battlefield, which was different from Lu Chen''s bloody tyranny. It was a warm red.


    The sunset fairy is surrounded by 33 warm red magic rings, which is the highest state of her skill and her peak state.


    In Lu Chen''s martial arts heavenly eye, the main attribute of the sunset fairy has fully suppressed his three points. The other party''s skill is really good. He is very good at squeezing the potential of the human body. Even he can''t temporarily climb the three points unless it is forbidden by God.


    "This is the ultimate state of the sunset fairy. The sunset power is divided into three parts: sunset, sunset and sunset. In those years, she won one Tianjiao after another in daoyan ancient star with the third sunset."


    Ninghai Kaidao from daoyan ancient star.


    The people around were curious and asked carefully, "brother Ning, who won and who lost when you competed with the sunset fairy?"


    Ninghai didn''t answer, but quietly focused on the battle in the field.


    To everyone''s surprise, the counter attack of the sunset fairy lasted less than half an hour and was forced back again by Lu CHENBA lie''s knife.


    The young man, who was suppressed by the counter attack within half an hour and had several damaged jumpers, stood still on the ground. When he took a deep breath, the gas he vomited was like a red dragon.


    Lu Chen stood there, fully squeezing his life potential and liberating his power. This is a skill he has gradually mastered since he groped for God''s prohibition.


    Temporarily increase his whole attribute by two points and pull him and the sunset fairy''s attribute back to a similar area.


    At the same time, in the red fog on his body, he began to wind the black fog. After mixing together, it seemed to turn into Shura from the abyss, and the evil Qi was more than one level higher than before.


    When the black moon skill of the necklace is turned on, all his passive skills of the black moon will double the effect in ten seconds.


    On the regicide in his hands, there was a black flame, and the black flame would burn people''s soul.


    He looked up at the sunset fairy with dignified eyes and grinned with a mouthful of gray teeth. "Do you think you''re fast?"


    The sunset fairy has obviously cultivated good footwork, which is at least immortal, but there is still a certain gap with the line word secret in terms of mystery.


    With the suppression of attributes, the other party suppressed himself with fingering and divine rings from all directions during that period of time.


    The sunset fairy didn''t reply and didn''t continue to attack. She was just nervous because she felt that the man in front of her was very dangerous.


    Lu Chen is not surprised that he can continue to climb his strength in the same environment. The top Tianjiao always has corresponding secret methods, or skill methods to squeeze the potential of the human body and make some temporary improvement when it is in full operation.


    But the black fog rising from the other party and the black inflammation on the blade made her feel very bad.


    The muscles on Lu Chen''s arm expanded by three points. The Yan red Arm Armor appeared on the body surface, as if some could not wrap the expanding power. On the muscle Qiu''s arm, a layer of black and red threads were wound like a drill, with a deadly depressing breath.


    Berserker suit Arm Armor active skill, breaking the sky. Within 30 seconds after opening, he will cause additional 50% real damage to the enemy. After the suit effect is activated, this effect will be increased to 100%!


    Lu Chen''s feet trampled on the secret words, but he didn''t have the elegance when ye fan or the old madman used it. Instead, he was like a wild beast galloping in the wilderness. His charging posture seemed to crush the insects in front of him.


    Lu Chen''s figure is not so tall. In front of the sunset fairy who is nearly 1.7 meters tall, he is only half higher than the other party, but at this time, the sunset fairy feels like a fierce dragon bumping towards him.


    Under the package of the divine ring, she was surrounded by the chanting sound of the sunset ancient Sutra. The whole person was wrapped by the dazzling light, and her hands evolved into a bright moon. Below the bright moon was a Wangqing lake. Under the reflection, it seemed that there were two bright moons hanging.


    For a moment, people began to feel that their vision was in a trance, and they couldn''t tell which was the bright moon containing the deadly power.


    "It''s the most difficult taboo secret skill of the magic Moon Palace. She practiced the magic moon in the water!"


    Someone exclaimed outside the ancient battlefield.


    "Isn''t it that only people above the boundary can succeed in cultivation? She can evolve when her attributes are suppressed!?"


    The original ancient star was puzzled and shocked by the friars who knew more about the magic Moon Palace.


    Sooner or later, there was only a hundred kilometers of space in the ancient battlefield, and the two sides collided almost instantaneously.


    The sunset fairy pushed the magic moon, and her whole body''s spiritual power was poured into this blow. Like a fairy King walking, she wanted to suppress the mob on earth.


    But the mob is lawless and wants to go against the law!


    The Dark Blade draws a freehand circle, and the black flame wound on it is scattered in the air. At the moment of time stagnation, it forms a beautiful sea of black flame flowers.


    Under the boundless and lonely meaning of the knife, the glittering and translucent white snow emerges in the space, and complements each other with those black inflammation, forming a freehand beauty.


    But this peerless painting is only a flash in the pan between the cracks of time. The next moment, when the two sides attack and intersect, a powerful shock wave erupts in the space distortion.


    Black inflammation and white snow fly together, and the magic moon is on the line with water waves.


    The dark line crossed the magic moon and Qingtan. When Lu Chen maintained his peak state and even opened his equipment skills, his attack power reached an extreme field. He only felt a slight obstacle and cut the forbidden art of the magic Moon Palace.


    In the dictionary of battle, Lu Chen never had the idiom "pity on fragrance and cherish jade". He killed the king and cut directly into the chest of the sunset fairy.


    The warm red and dazzling divine ring was broken by this knife. When the sharp intention broke the long skirt of the sunset fairy, the sunset fairy was sent out.


    With a knife in the air, the darkness and snow scattered in all directions under the action of the vigorous wind, impacting on the barrier of the ancient battlefield, like a beautiful torrent.


    Lu Chen stood in the air, and heiming appeared in his left hand. He habitually waved his knife and shook his blood. Then he took the knife into the scabbard.


    He fell in accordance with gravity. Wudao heavenly eye passed through the black fire on the edge of the ancient battlefield and looked at the Tianjiao who fought in the appearance of the ancient battlefield one by one, "next."


    Silence, long silence.


    No one expected that Lu Chen used only one move to end the battle.


    The sunset fairy did her best in the end, but she was broken by the unreasonable and domineering attack of the young man.


    It''s the woman who crushed the girl. It''s more than just a woman.


    The sunset fairy who was sent out looked very bad. She never thought that she had not reached the final round and was out when there were nearly 20 contestants, which was a shame for the magic Moon Palace.


    But she personally took a deep breath, which was not unacceptable after calming her mind.


    With a burst of ups and downs in her chest, her face returned to normal and changed into a smile. "Childe Lu is very strong and can afford the title of invincible in the same territory."


    With that, she quietly returned to the crowd, ready to watch the next battle.


    If she couldn''t afford to lose, she couldn''t get to where she is today. She just looked at Qianxue not far away and seemed to understand why friars in such a realm followed Lu Chen.


    The speaker may have no intention, but the listener has a heart.


    Invincible in the same territory?


    Today''s Dragon capital competition is for this name, the so-called first pride under the stars of the young generation.


    At this time, Moyu also ended her teasing of her opponent, stood under the stage and looked at Lu Chen as if thoughtful.


    The other eight top Tianjiao were left unattended for a while.


    Lu Chen''s defeat of the sunset fairy has proved his terrible combat power in the same territory. No one dares to say that he is sure to defeat Lu Chen.


    Now it''s not time for the Dragon capital competition to determine the top 10 ranking, they don''t want to take risks too early.


    Lu Chen saw that these people were not listed, and there was deep disdain in his eyes. He didn''t have the courage. He also thought about his own terms, which showed that the morale of these people was just like this.


    But he didn''t continue to provoke. After all, this is someone else''s territory. Although he and Qianxue are ready to retreat, it''s better not to jump too much.


    The first challenge to the sunset fairy, on the one hand, is itching, on the other hand, because this woman is obviously the messenger behind Xiao Zhan. Lu Chen is not used to this kind of person.


    Seeing no one on the stage, Lu Chen looked at the other Tianjiao who had not been out, "brother, come and play."


    He shouted to a Tianjiao who was strong and Xiao Zhan outside. Lin Shanhe seemed to have told himself the other party''s name before, but he didn''t listen carefully.


    The man in blue standing outside the ancient battlefield looked stiff and couldn''t advance or retreat. He didn''t want to fight with people like Lu Chen because he didn''t think he could learn anything.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t get into the top ten anyway."


    Lu Chenquan said.


    The man in Tsing Yi''s face is darker. Although he knows it, you''re telling the truth.


    But the Dragon capital competition is such a rule. If challenged, he can''t refuse, so he can only go on stage with a black face.


    Sure enough, Lu Chen sent it out with a knife.


    "Brother Lu is so fierce. Is the Dragon capital competition going to be the first winner under the age of 100 in history?"


    Lin Shanhe gathered around Qian Xue and was more excited than Lu Chen and his party.


    Standing there, he felt superior and winked at his former friends.


    It''s like saying, "look, I know, I know."


    Lu Chen didn''t mean to wait. There were less than 20 people present. He wanted to quickly end the Dragon capital competition, and then go to the unknown ruins to explore. Painting pear clothes was waiting for him to show the general direction.


    As a result, there was a rare scene in the Dragon capital competition. A "child" under the age of 100 was called one by one on the stage. The person who was called looked like he had accepted his life and came to the stage to "lead him to death"


    Five minutes later, there were only ten players left in the Dragon capital competition.


    In addition to the three people in the space, there are Li Mengchen and Wang Hao of the original ancient star, Ninghai and Mo Qiufeng of daoyan ancient star, Luo Xuan, Liu Xianer and Zhang Baixi of the meteorite ancient star.


    In the original Valley, the scene became very strange for a time. Lu Chen stood in the ancient battlefield and didn''t mean to step down at all. At this time, he was the one with the most marks among the people present.


    In other words, if no one challenges Lu Chen, according to the previous rules of the Dragon capital competition, the mark of these ten people will determine the ranking in three days, and Lu Chen will become the first person in the Dragon capital competition.


    What he has to do now is not to challenge others, but to defend the title.


    But at this time, no one went up to fight with Lu Chen. They wanted to decide the later noun first.


    But Qianxue began to act. She first looked at Moyu. As a result, Moyu shook her head and refused to fight with the female madman in heaven space before Qianxue invited.


    Qianxue frowned and couldn''t understand the meaning of ink rain. She turned her eyes to Luo Xuan, the ancient star of meteorite fairy, "I heard you are very strong."


    Qianxue''s mark is currently ranked sixth among the ten people, and Luo Zhen is ranked second. She wants to be in the top three, because that can bring people.


    Although he has seen the battle just now, he doesn''t think Lu Chen will be squeezed down, but she should be prepared to strive for the first, so that in case Lu Chen fails, she can take the cold moon by virtue of her ranking.


    The first prize, she thought the captain needed it very much.


    Luo Xuan is a cold man in red. His evil spirit is also very heavy. Obviously, he has killed many creatures. Facing the challenge of Qianxue, he did not hesitate and went directly to an ancient battlefield.


    At the same time, other Tianjiao people also began to choose their opponents, pair up, go to the ancient battlefield and start fighting.


    Lu Chen is a little bored. Why doesn''t anyone come to him?


    He turned his eyes to Wang Hao of the original ancient star dari peak, "brother Wang, you see no one is looking for you. Let''s come."


    Wang Hao has a dark face. To be honest, he doesn''t want to fight Lu Chen. He feels he can be in the top three. He can prevent fatal injuries in the ancient battlefield, but it doesn''t mean he won''t be hurt.


    Lu Chen is obviously a martial artist who practices martial arts to the realm of change. Once Dao Yi enters the body and causes trauma, it doesn''t mean that he can recover quickly with the secret skill of healing.


    Even if he can win, he doesn''t think he can keep in good condition to win. At that time, he will be picked up by other Tianjiao.

 Chapter 946

    "Is it true that Lu Chengu is only eighty-seven years old?"


    Soon after, the spectators in the original valley were in an uproar again.


    Wang Hao of the original ancient star Da RI Feng only supported 150 moves under Lu Chen and was sent out of the ancient battlefield of the same level.


    Wang Hao''s masculine face is no longer sunny at this time. It''s gloomy like a storm. Facts have proved that he is not as good as the performance of the sunset fairy.


    Lu Chen didn''t use the means to defeat the sunset fairy at all, but when his attributes were similar, he suppressed him to reveal his flaws with a more violent play, and then sent himself away with a knife.


    Lu Chen''s battlefield is the fastest to decide the outcome. Most of the other Tianjiao have reservations about the war and are still testing each other.


    After fighting with Wang Hao, Lu Chen also roughly judged the level of these people. He stood in the ancient battlefield, his eyes penetrated the barrier and looked at the battlefield in other places.


    Sometimes rumors still have a certain credibility. The sunset fairy may really go to daoyan ancient star and have made good achievements. At least he feels that this woman is much better than Wang Hao.


    In Lu Chen''s opinion, the Da RI Feng skill practiced by Wang Hao is similar to the sun Sutra, but it is not as explosive and durable as the sun Sutra. In terms of combat experience, it is also worse than the sunset fairy.


    Therefore, Lu Chen sent him out of the ancient battlefield without using equipment skills.


    At this time, he paid attention to Qianxue and the dark rain from zhongyankong. Qianxue was fighting with Luo Yu of the ancient meteor fairy star, and the two were inseparable.


    Mo Yu is against the Ninghai of daoyan ancient star. Obviously, they choose their opponents intentionally. These two aborigines should be the strongest ones still in the field.


    Luo Xuan''s fighting method of the meteor fairy ancient star is fierce, and it is quite ferocious to fight, but Qian Xue doesn''t eat his set at all. The evil spirit of the two people wreaked havoc and impact in the ancient battlefield.


    Lu Chen can see that Qianxue is gradually taking the lead, which is not Qianxue''s full strength.


    He had seen in the burial of Shenyuan that Qianxue was in full swing. When he took the battle seriously, his snow-white hair would be dyed red by the secret blood of God. Now it was just a faint blush on the end of his hair.


    "It''s worthy of being Luo Xuan. He was praised as the most outstanding legend in 30000 years by the meteorite cave. I''m afraid the rumors from the outside world are true. He stepped into the ancient road of the starry sky at the age of 300 and came back after fighting all over the world."


    The friars in the original valley also paid attention to the battle between Qianxue and Luo, and were in awe of Luo''s strength.


    Luo Xuan''s body was twined with blue and blue immortal light, which intersected with his invisible evil Qi. His fighting posture was like a killing God.


    "But the snow fairy is also so strong. How do I feel that she is taking the initiative?"


    Some people analyzed under the stage that Qianxue fighting and sunset fairy are completely two styles. In addition to a trace of elegant beauty, they are more direct violence.


    As a nun, she fought fiercely and fiercely, just like a female martial god.


    At this time, Lu Chen withdrew from the ancient battlefield because there was no one to play with him for the time being. He returned to the stage, stood with Lengyue, took out the snacks stored in his storage space and began to have a halftime.


    "Mr. Lu, can miss Qianxue win?"


    The cold moon''s pupils are blue and purple, and she pays close attention to the battle.


    With her eyesight, she couldn''t catch up with their actions at all, because the attributes of Qianxue and Luo are at the peak of level 7. They were not weakened under the ancient battlefield of the same level. In the field of vision of the cold moon, it was a colorful streamer.


    "Luo Yu hasn''t done his best yet, but Qianxue can win."


    Lu Chen commented while gnawing at the Phoenix leg.


    The crowd around heard Lu Chen''s words and there was another discussion.


    Some people think Lu Chen''s judgment is very referential. After all, the other party has won two top Tianjiao in a row, which is enough to prove its strength.


    However, some people believe that Lu Chen''s realm is insufficient after all. He can''t see the inside story of the battle at all. What qualifications can he make a rash conclusion?


    Lu Chen turned a deaf ear to those discussions. At this time, Lin Shanhe came together and couldn''t hide his worship and curiosity.


    "Brother Lu, where do you come from? Why are you so powerful?"


    Lin Shanhe asked a question that many people were curious about. They thought about the whole Star Alliance, but they couldn''t think of any ancient star that could produce such a hero in addition to the three sources of life.


    It''s not that we underestimate some small places, but cultivation. It''s really not just talent. It also depends on the environment of cultivation, the cultivation of teachers and the infusion of religious resources.


    A pervert like Lu Chen has such a realm and strength at a young age. It is by no means an achievement that a person born in a wild way can have. There must be unimaginable cultivation of great forces behind it.


    Lu Chen pondered for a moment and swallowed the food in his mouth. "I didn''t say before that he came from a remote place outside the Star Alliance. He was very interested in the Tianjiao people here."


    This remark attracted the attention of Tianjiao in the original valley. Even those Tianjiao in the battle couldn''t help but listen to Lu Chen''s next words.


    "Brother Lu, please don''t sell off. There are no Tianjiao outside the Star Alliance today, but I haven''t seen brother Lu''s strong Tianjiao outside."


    Lin Shanhe urged that, indeed, as he said, the people participating in the Dragon capital competition are not all Tianjiao within the scope of the Star Alliance.


    At least half of Tianjiao came to the competition after hearing about the grand event.


    These Tianjiao who set foot on the ancient road of the starry sky are motivated to become the strongest in the universe. Many of them came out at a young age and are close to a thousand years old today.


    This is not uncommon in the boundless universe, and the Star Alliance is not exclusive. The universe is so big that they certainly know that there must be other sources of life.


    But the people of Xingmeng always think that they are in the center of the universe, the place where the source of life gathers the most, and the place where Tianjiao comes out in large numbers and the cultivation of civilization is the most prosperous.


    The friars outside the Star League who came to participate in the cage competition today also entered the top 20, but they were harvested by Lu Chen before.


    "Have you heard..."


    Lu Chen''s mind turned and remembered what Chu Zihang had said before. He paused and said: "... Bury the God star."


    After hearing this, the Tianjiao people present were all at a loss. They had never heard of this place of life.


    Lin Shanhe thought, "how do you feel that it sounds familiar."


    "I only know the ancient meteor fairy star, but I haven''t heard of the burial God star. Is this a copy of the ancient meteor fairy star?"


    There are monks whispering, make complaints about it.


    Lu Chen''s response to the crowd was not unexpected. As early as in the literature investigated by Chu Zihang, he knew that most people in this star domain did not know the existence of the burial God star. After all, it was too far away.


    Although some transmission ancient arrays can be connected in the middle, there are still many star regions that need to be crossed by their own flight. In addition, the source of life in some transmission ancient towns has long been extinct, and the flow of information has been cut off.


    The size of the universe is far beyond people''s imagination. Lu Chen doesn''t know the scope of the universe in his hometown, but it''s difficult to travel the whole universe without emperor level cultivation.


    Some levels are a qualitative change, just as Lu Chen always sees when reading novels that the great emperor war in the covered world always fights to the edge of the universe.


    Reading is one thing, but as a growing martial artist, Lu Chen is still a little unimaginable about that realm. He feels that he is still far away from himself.


    "Brother Lu, where you live, how about our original ancient stars?"


    Lin Shanhe asked curiously.


    "On the young people''s words alone, Qianxue and I are buried in the God star, so we can''t be ranked."


    Lu Chen is telling the truth, because the five most terrible people of the younger generation of God burial star are already in another realm, and they are no worse than the older generation.


    As soon as these words came out, the Tianjiao in the original valley were even more trembling, especially the two top Tianjiao defeated by Lu Chen. The sunset fairy showed her eyebrows and thought about something. Wang Hao was black faced and wanted to leave.


    It''s really shocking. I thought Lu Chen and Qian Xue were already the strongest in their hometown. If the so-called God burial star is also a place as prosperous as the three major life sources of Hexing alliance, it''s nothing to lose to the most outstanding descendants of that life source.


    But Lu Chen said that he and Qianxue still can''t arrange the number. The so-called can''t arrange the number. At least it''s out of hand, isn''t it?


    "Brother Lu is modest. A hero like you would be invincible if you were in the same territory."


    Lin Shanhe is polite, and he thinks so in his heart.


    He felt that what Lu Chen said could not be ranked, just because Lu Chen himself was not old. If he practiced for hundreds of years, who could be the enemy of the younger generation?


    "Look, Luo Xuan is beginning to be serious!"


    At this time, Tianjiao exclaimed that Luo Xuan in the ancient battlefield seemed to become thinner and his face was sunken, but it didn''t give people a feeling of sickness, but seemed to have an inexplicable... Immortal spirit!?


    Luo Xuan''s generous red clothes turned into gloomy blood color, like the black and red after air drying. The surrounding green and blue immortal light attached to the body surface, which made Lu Chen look at the past with great interest.


    In Lu Chen''s view, Luo Xuan''s state at this time is somewhat similar to his own bloody ghost. He achieved a temporary peak by adjusting his physical state and the explosion degree of spiritual power.


    "He actually practiced the secret method of the meteor fairy cave. Doesn''t it mean that it only exists in theory, and even if it can be successfully applied, it will lose his life?"


    The arrogance of an ancient meteor star is uncertain.


    "This is the forbidden art of meteorites!"


    The Tianjiao of another meteor fairy ancient star exclaimed in surprise and recognized the secret skill exerted by Luo Yu.


    Seeing that the people around him were puzzled, he explained: "the meteor fairy cave is located on the largest mining area of the ancient star. It is said that in a distant era, they once dug out some unknown things below. Among them, there is a stone slab on which a forbidden art is recorded. It is said that even if the immortal uses it, it will slowly move towards the end of the fall."


    He looked at Luo Xuan on the stage. At this time, Luo Xuan seemed to turn into a killing machine and completely suppressed Qianxue, because his state was better than Qianxue, and his sense of combat was more acute at the same time.


    But his body shape is constantly becoming thin, and the abundance of Qi and blood is also decreasing.


    "The snow fairy was so strong that Luo had to use this forbidden technique."


    Some people said with emotion.


    But there are also the Tianjiao of the ancient meteor fairy star who doesn''t understand, "it''s not necessary. The meteor Fairy Cave sent only Luo Yu this time. Is the term of the Dragon capital competition really so important? If you want to use this kind of prohibition, you''ll lose your life."


    Most of the people present also nodded in agreement, thinking that Luo Xuan was too hard, just a duel, and could not kill people in the ancient battlefield.


    Isn''t it a loss to use this forbidden technique?


    Lu Chen listened to those discussions and felt a little funny. The Tianjiao life and cultivation environment of these Star Alliance was too comfortable and had already lost the heart of fighting for the front on the road.


    He just saw that Luo Zhen under the immortal light showed a happy smile. He knew this feeling.


    Luo Zhen doesn''t care about nouns at all. He just wants to win. When he meets a peer Tianjiao who is worth fighting, fighting makes him happy, so he makes every effort to fight without reservation.


    "Miss Qianxue can''t seem to hold on."


    Lengyue said, Qianxue''s white hair has turned red, but she is still at a disadvantage.


    Meteorite immortal forbidden art is worthy of being a forbidden art inherited in ancient times. The temporary state of Qianxue is improved, which is not as good as Luo Yu''s life burning forbidden art.


    It can be said that regardless of the realm and the perception of the Tao, Luo has stepped into the field of the eighth order at this time.


    "It just looks like this. Luo''s state is not lasting. He enjoys fighting, but at the same time, he is calm. He will lift the state before reaching the critical point."


    Lu Chen saw that Luo Xuan''s life burning skill consumed a lot. Even if Luo Xuan had no spectrum, he would not drain himself in the competition.


    In the ancient battlefield, thousands of snow seemed to have a sharp heart. The snow foam in her hand was painted in a circle, which was intended to spread her body, and she entered a defensive state.


    In fact, she has other skills to win, but the CDs of those skills are too long. She doesn''t want to waste them in the competition.


    The division of the meaning of yin and Yang in Tai Chi and the use of softness to overcome hardness gave Luo Zhen a headache.


    Another quarter of an hour later, Luo Xuan stopped shooting and walked out of the ancient battlefield. "It''s boring. I admit defeat."


    Obviously, he doesn''t want to waste his life to beat a turtle shell. He has his place in the top ten. He doesn''t care about the first place. He''s still young. Who can reach the end is the winner.


    When all the ancient battlefields are over, there are only five Tianjiao left in the end. Except Lu Chen, Qian Xue and Mo Yu, there are only Liu Xianer of the meteoric ancient star and Li Mengchen of the original ancient star.


    Before the Dragon capital competition, no one thought that there would be two foreigners in the top five.


    Lu Chen went to the ancient battlefield again. "Understanding the origin of Taoism is also a good thing. Now I have the most marks."


    Liu Xianer was OK. Li Mengchen frowned. The reward for understanding the origin of Tao was provided by the original ancient star. His sect also gave a lot of resources. Should it be taken away by a boy from a foreign country?

 Chapter 947

    Finally, to Lu Chen''s disappointment, no one came to fight with him, but paired up and wanted to decide the top three first.


    Qianxue didn''t look for Moyu this time, but found Liu Xianer, a quiet woman in blue, who was a meteor fairy ancient star.


    Mo Yu and Li Mengchen of the original ancient star were against each other. There was no surprise. The two pioneers fought for hundreds of rounds and defeated their opponents.


    When the result was born, although the Tianjiao in the original valley were surprised, they also had a hunch in their hearts.


    Two of the top three in the Dragon capital competition were contracted by foreigners.


    In fact, these people don''t know that none of the top three in this dragon capital competition is indigenous


    Seeing the end of the battle, Lu Chen finally raised his spirits and looked at Mo Yu with some excitement, "it''s our turn..."


    Some of the women raised their green skirts and said, "I didn''t lose."


    Lu Chen:???


    Are you a pioneer!?


    Do you have a little backbone!?


    Mo Yu walked into the ancient battlefield where Lu Chen was, and directly sent it out. She gave Lu Chen the mark, so she became the third.


    Facing Lu Chen''s hot eyes, Moyu shrugged, "don''t look at me like that. I don''t want to fight you in the ancient battlefield."


    Her goal has been achieved. As a pioneer, she certainly won''t be timid before fighting, but she just feels it''s not good.


    The enlightenment source of the first place is no longer easy to use for her current state. Her cultivation is not the traditional immortal Xia skill. She is essentially a summoner, which is not useful to her.


    If she wants to win Lu Chen or Qian Xue, she must use some cards. The cards are used to compete for this position. She feels too stupid.


    And everyone is a pioneer, who knows what other means they have.


    Qianxue also walked into Lu Chen''s ancient battlefield and said with a smile, "we don''t have to fight."


    After that, he turned and stepped down. Since then, Lu Chen has become the first champion under the age of 100 in the history of the Dragon capital competition.


    When Lu Chen walked out of the ancient battlefield, he was still a little dizzy. He thought he could have fun again. As a result, the ink rain didn''t fight at all.


    The spectators at the scene also looked confused and forced. Qianxue conceded defeat. They were not surprised. After all, they were originally a group. It seems that Qianxue is still a follower.


    But why did Moyu admit defeat?


    Especially those Tianjiao of daoyan ancient star feel crazy at this time. They thought that their life source would be a champion.


    Although Lu Chen and Qian Xue performed well, it is more because they are foreigners and very young.


    But Moyu''s strength is also unfathomable. The people of daoyan guxing think she has a full chance to compete for the championship.


    Another male disciple of the magic Moon Palace came today and looked at Mo Yu with a puzzled face. "Elder martial sister, why don''t you fight? I think they can''t beat you."


    Mo Yu reached out and touched the male disciple''s neat long hair and grabbed it into a chicken nest. "Little fart, what do you know? Elder martial sister can''t beat it."


    She doesn''t want to spend her cards and win at this time. Then she enters the ruins exploration and is tripped by Qianxue and Lu Chen.


    She could see that Lu Chen practiced the Dharma of covering the sky and Qian Xue practiced the Dharma of the perfect world. Both of them had a demand for the source of enlightenment.


    The world is not simple. It''s better to make a friend and give it to them.


    The male disciple of the magic Moon Palace was dazzled by Mo Yu''s touch, but reacted and pushed Mo Yu''s hand away, "elder martial sister, I''m more than 900 years old!"


    Lu Chen stood together and contacted his teammates far away in modern times.


    Qianxue also brought in a subordinate, who had been driven into the starry sky by Lu Ming. At her notice, she also went to the real dragon star region and followed them behind hualiyi.


    "The painting of pear clothes is over here. According to the statement here, the ruins should be opened in three days. The way of going to the ruins is special. We can give you coordinates only when we arrive."


    Lu Chen communicates with Hua Liyi.


    "Godzilla, you''re a little slow. We''ve found out where the ruins are. Lu Ming is knocking at the door."


    As a result, Lu Chen was surprised and speechless by the reply of hualiyi. The other party actually found it!?


    The scope of the Star Alliance spans one billion light-years. The relic is not in the original ancient star. It just says that elders will open the door and send them. The specific location has always been mysterious.


    "Thanks to the magic weapon of painting pear clothes, the star compass, we successfully located the entrance of the ruins."


    Xia Mi said in the team channel.


    Lu Chen looked confused and forced, "when did you refine the magic weapon of painting pear clothes? Or did you dig it out of the ruins of the God star? Is it immortal?"


    His soul asked three questions, telling the question mark full of his heart.


    "Oh, I bought it on the carpet. In terms of quality, it should be white."


    Painted pear clothes explained.


    Lu Chen:


    White?


    Isn''t that ordinary goods, garbage!?


    A few Wen''s worth of garbage on the carpet. Is that what you use to find the ruins? Also called star compass!?


    His mood at this time is somewhat similar to that of Lu Ming some time ago. Although he knew that his wife was lucky, he found ancient relics with ground stalls with such a playful attitude, which makes Ye Fan''s human feelings of diligent study of source technology embarrassed?


    "It''s just that this door is a little difficult to open. Lu Ming is very strong, but he tried and said that brute force doesn''t seem to work."


    At this time, hualiyi was standing in the lonely sea of stars. In front of her was a huge stone gate floating in the starry sky. It looked like a circular millstone, but the millstone was as huge as the blue star in her hometown.


    The millstone was empty on the left and right, but Xia Mi said that he felt the dragon''s breath on the surface of the stone plate. He also found the blood that had been dried for thousands of years. The smell of the real dragon was emitted from the blood.


    After a long time, the smell of the blood has been very little. If her blood had not been strengthened to a level far beyond her father, she would not have felt it at all.


    Even her lineage now has a vague feeling only when she is close to that drop of blood for 100 meters.


    Lu Ming was dressed in a white Han suit and encouraged by his continuous boxing. He closed his fist and stood up. He could easily break the boxing power of big star, but he couldn''t leave half a mark on the grinding plate of Qingtian.


    The millstone itself has no defensive array. It can''t shake half a point just because of its own materials.


    He looked at the millstone and thought, "does this thing really have an entrance?"


    If the lady named Xia Mi didn''t say that she clearly sensed the blood on the grinding plate, and the luck of sister-in-law painted pear clothes was really outrageous, he began to doubt whether he had found the wrong place.


    Because this is a large solid grinding plate. Where does it look like it can "open the door"?


    Lu Chen communicated with Hua Liyi for a while, and then communicated after they looked at the specific situation.


    After all, they are still not sure whether the relics to be explored by the winners of the Dragon capital competition are the same as those found by painted pear clothes.


    If it is a place, the probability that the relic is related to the real dragon is still great. After all, Xia Mi''s induction will not go wrong.


    The Dragon capital competition in full swing ended when there was only one holder of the mark, and a dignity shrouded above the original valley.


    Lu Chen cut off the call and looked up at the sky. An old man in a blue robe was floating in the sky.


    "Is the great elder of worry free sea."


    Lin Shanhe whispered around Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen felt the magnificent majesty like the sea of stars. The old man didn''t aim at the young people below, but he gave people a kind of pressure.


    Lu Chen several people close up without trace. They are foreigners. They should be prepared to escape at any time.


    Without what they were worried about, the elder of worry free sea just swept the top ten young people with approval, and finally focused on Lu Chen. "Very outstanding young man, I haven''t seen you so arrogant for many years. Congratulations, young man from the God burial star. You are a worthy champion."


    Lu Chen modestly hugged the fist, "the elder is praised."


    With a big hand waved by the elder of worry free sea, a little light fell from the sky and rushed to the top ten Tianjiao respectively. This is the reward for the top ten.


    Among them, the light flying to Lu Chen is the most brilliant. When he catches it, the light dissipates, and a drop of glittering white dew floats in a treasure bottle made of fairy precious jade, which is the origin of enlightenment.


    "This is the reward you deserve. You can choose another person from the top three to explore the ruins together. Gather in the original Valley in three days. I will take you to that mysterious land."


    The elder of worry free sea came and went quickly. He didn''t comment too much on such a millennium event. He just gave rewards and encouraged Lu Chen, who was the next top, and left directly.


    The excitement left by Tianjiao is not over yet, and there are endless discussions about Lu Chen and his party. From now on, everyone in Xingmeng will know that the top name of Tianjiao under the 1000 year starry sky is Lu Chen, from a mysterious source of life called buried God star.


    The top Tianjiao from the three major life sources of Xingmeng also came to Lu Chen. Obviously, they wanted to talk again and lay a foundation for the exploration of relics in three days.


    Although Lu Chen''s strength level is still far from them, it is only a matter of time for the other party to catch up. No one will despise the champion of the Dragon capital competition.


    If anything is said to nip genius in the bud, it is also something that the older generation of strong people will consider. Most young people are arrogant and think that everything is possible in the future. They feel ashamed to attack a Tianjiao who is less than 100 years old with a high level.


    And Qianxue''s strength is also very good. As Lu Chen''s short-term protector, there is no Tianjiao present who is sure to surpass Qianxue.


    After some courtesy, Lu Chen felt a little hungry and didn''t want to be noticed in the crowd. He was ready to leave the original Valley and have a meal in the friar city.


    ´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 948

    This altar is different from the black-and-white altar Lu Chen saw before, but it is pure dark, which is reminiscent of the black smoke emitted in the original mining area.


    The altar itself does not emit any unknown smell. It is located in the square of the power of the worry free sea. I think it is not a dangerous thing.


    Li Ruochen, the elder of Wuyou sea, used his secret technique to open the transmission altar and said to the twelve young Tianjiao, "I won''t go with you. When you get there, there will be someone who will guide you into the ruins."


    The Tianjiao of the top forces may have been instructed by their teachers more or less in the sect door. They have a certain understanding of the entry mode of the ruins, so no one expressed doubt.


    Lu Chen did not ask, but recalled what Chu Zihang had said to him before.


    Twelve young Tianjiao stood on the altar together. Li Ruochen opened the transmission altar. Lu Chen felt that his feet were empty. The whole person was in a strange state of weightlessness. The sense of space shuttle and efficiency were much higher than the ordinary black-and-white altar.


    On the way, Tianjiao didn''t talk to each other anymore, and each one was silent. It was obvious that they were thinking about this relic exploration.


    Only Lu Chen was idle. During the transmission process, he took out the snacks in wangxianlou and ate them, which made other Tianjiao feel that he was still a "child" of food


    Half a day later, the transmission stopped. When Lu Chen and others rushed out of the domain door, they all observed the situation around them.


    It should still be within the scope of the real dragon star domain, but there is much less light in the universe, because there are no larger stars around.


    Right in front of the crowd is a grinding plate the size of a star. The edges and corners of the grinding plate are uneven, as if it had some extension, but it was damaged in the battle, and after years of scouring, it is difficult to recognize its original appearance.


    The front surface of the millstone is like a stone mill for farming. At this time, the planet sized millstone is slowly rotating in the void of the universe.


    "It''s amazing. It''s driven by the general trend of the starry sky."


    Lin Shanhe sighed.


    "What do you say?"


    Lu Chen was surprised. "Do you still know this?"


    Lin Shanhe nodded. "I used to like gambling stone. I''ve studied it a little."


    He pointed to several directions, "this millstone is at a special node, under the traction of many stars and at the intersection of forces. Its rotation is carried out by the traction of stars, but because it is at a perfect balance point, its position in the starry sky does not change, but constantly rotates in place."


    Lin Shanhe did have two brushes, otherwise he wouldn''t cut out a complete divine crystal in the gambling stone square. Other Tianjiao didn''t interrupt at this time and listened quietly.


    Lin Shanhe approached the huge millstone and used secret sensing to observe the general trend of heaven and earth. He was surprised and uncertain on his face. "God, is there such a general trend of heaven and earth?"


    Liu Xianer, a Taoist priest of ancient stars, was puzzled and didn''t care about his status and strength. He asked, "excuse me, childe Lin, is there anything special here?"


    Li Ruochen, the elder of worry free sea, said that after they came here, someone would guide them, but they only saw a slowly rotating millstone and the boundless starry sky, and no one came to pick them up.


    Lin Shanhe pointed at him like a sword, crossed his eyebrows, and opened his third eye on his forehead. It was his heavenly eye, which could more effectively observe the general trend of mountains, rivers and stars.


    Lu Chen looked at this scene nearby and felt novel. He didn''t expect that there was something similar to Yuanshu in his hometown.


    However, it is normal to think that the art of Feng Shui is still very popular in the hometown of burying God stars, even in its own era, so it must be a profound knowledge among ancient monks.


    Lin Shanhe learns these gambling stones, which can only be regarded as a path. The real expert only uses these knowledge to rely on the power of the starry sky and heaven.


    At this time, Lin Shanhe walked back and forth around the millstone. Everyone was a high-level friar. The millstone as big as the blue star was, but it was only a few steps away for them.


    He observed the general trend of the starry sky with the heavenly eye on his forehead. The more he looked, the more frightened he was. "There is really, there is really such a place!"


    The other Tianjiao present were speechless for a while. They were impatient. They couldn''t stand the hesitation of Lin Shanhe and couldn''t say why.


    Luo Xuan said, "brother Lin, speak quickly!"


    His address is quite polite, but with that threatening evil spirit, Lin Shanhe feels very bad.


    Lin Shanhe also withdrew from his excitement and explained: "I was wrong just now. After opening the heavenly eye, I observed it again, sensed the traction energy, and found that the millstone was not pulled by the surrounding stars, not so simple."


    He stopped being coy and explained: "to be exact, this is the ingenious gathering point of the traction of 49 star regions within the scope of the Star Alliance, forming this geomantic treasure land from an angle that ordinary people can''t detect."


    The excitement on his face was hard to hide. "I''ve seen it in an ancient Feng Shui book before. This kind of place only exists in theory. It''s one of the highest Feng Shui burial places. It''s said that being buried in this place can become an immortal!"


    "Is it so mysterious?"


    Li Mengchen said that he was from worry free sea. Before coming, the elder also gave a simple hint to himself, but did not say the details of the millstone.


    But anyway, he believed that the elders in the family should be clear about the situation here.


    If this place is really as magical as Lin Shanhe said, it''s impossible to get a group of young people to explore the ruins. The elders would have cleaned it up long ago.


    Moreover, if you are buried here, you can become an immortal. It is estimated that the grave on the millstone is full, isn''t it?


    He hasn''t heard of any elder in the history of worry free sea who was not buried in the door but in this mysterious relic.


    Other Tianjiao also cast suspicious eyes on Lin Shanhe, and they are not to blame. Just like everyone, Lin Shanhe is a young man under the age of 1000, and his cultivation is still lower.


    It''s not that they don''t know that Feng Shui skills in this world are magical, but those who know these skills are often old monsters. Lin Shanhe, as a little dandy in the sword palace, usually knows gambling. Can he really understand it?


    Kelin mountain and river kept walking in front of the millstone, looking more and more excited, "yes, yes, it''s right everywhere."


    He also used the heavenly eye on his forehead to look at the surrounding star regions. Within the coverage of the Star Alliance, there are 187 partial star regions.


    According to Lu Chen''s cognition, each star field is at least ten times larger than the Milky way, which is calculated in millions of light-years or even tens of millions of light-years.


    Lin Shanhe also took out a compass, which is different from the ground stall goods painted with pear clothes. It is a special magic weapon, which he bought at a high price.


    Holding the compass, he kept checking, "indeed, a total of 49 forces converge to form a perfect node. This place, which can be understood by our practitioners, is that... A place to escape."


    Lin Shanhe looked excited, "that is to say, this is the place to hide the secret of heaven, so the people buried here may be able to hide the sky and the sea, bring the dead back to life, and even become immortals!"


    Cheng Xian!


    What a distant word.


    Tianjiao was at a loss. Seeing the excited appearance of Lin Shanhe, he couldn''t help believing it.


    But the word "become an immortal" sounded a little ethereal.


    Within the Star Alliance, the strongest recorded in history is no higher than the modern strongest.


    Although in the Star Alliance, each family has different skills and systems, but the main road is the same, and there is always something in common at the top level of cultivation.


    The top Tianjiao here are all cultivated by the major forces. Many of them have met the sect leader and the so-called strongest in the heaven and earth.


    Respected Tianjiao, such as Luo, also talked to the cave owner of the meteor fairy cave.


    The place where the meteor fairy cave is located is said to have fallen, where immortals were buried, and the mining area they have not explored and mined so far is only the product of the influence of the remains of immortals.


    He once asked the cave owner if there were immortals in this world.


    The cave owner replied that there must be some. Otherwise, how could there be a fairy cave?


    Luo Xuan asked again, what is the difference between the cave master and the immortal?


    He was young and frivolous. He never thought that the immortal was a person who was in another world with the friars. He thought that the immortal was just a more powerful friar, so he was curious. Like the cave master, how far would it be from the immortal?


    But the cave Lord heard that the speech was only silent, and then sighed for a long time, saying: "the friars under the starry sky often want to become gods when they come to my realm, but the flow of immortals and gods has long disappeared, and we don''t know how long we have to go before we can see the glory of the end."


    At that time, Luo Xuan realized that it was impossible to guess the height of immortals and gods based on the realm of cave owners. Immortals and mortal friars really exist in two worlds.


    Now under the whole starry sky, Luo Xuan has walked through many places. He dare not say that the strong in the Star Alliance is the strongest in the whole starry sky, but he also has the same view as the cave owner, that is, there are no immortals in the world.


    Maybe the road is broken, or the curse left by the fallen gods on the world.


    No matter how amazing and gorgeous you are, when you reach the realm of cave master, it is already very high, and it is difficult to move forward.


    Now Lin Shanhe says that as long as people die and are buried in this place, they can become immortals?


    "It seems that there are some forces converging here. It''s subtle and unobservable. Such weak forces can make people immortal?"


    Ning Hai of daoyan ancient star said after feeling on the millstone.


    Lin Shanhe shook his head and said, "brother Ning, you haven''t studied the art of Feng Shui. This terrain pays attention to a nourishment. It takes a long time to achieve a living creature, maybe a million years or thousands of years."


    The Tianjiao people present looked at this huge millstone and thought deeply. Of course, no one was wondering whether they would be buried here after their death.


    Immortality is an illusory thing. Lin Shanhe can''t believe everything he says, but maybe some of his judgments are right. The terrain of this place is really not simple.


    The elders in the gate must also know about the terrain here, but they haven''t made any announcement, which can only explain that there are other reasons.


    Not only that, there is no forbidden area for many friars within the scope of the Star Alliance, except the sect power. Although the star sky is not conspicuous, it can not be regarded as secret. Why didn''t friars pass by or find it and expose it to the people of the Star Alliance.


    Perhaps in the place they can''t see, the periphery of this star domain has long been disguised by major forces.


    "Brother Lin, you said that if there was a congenital stone spirit in the stone plate, would it have opened the spirit?"


    Lu Chen said at this time that he really had a shadow in the sky covering world. If the sun Emperor didn''t appear on the crape myrtle ancient star that time, he would be photographed by the Holy Spirit.


    Before Lin Shanhe analyzed it, he didn''t think much about it, but when he said that it was a geomantic treasure land, gathering the spirits of heaven and earth, and could breed immortals, the stone plate looked like a huge placenta in his eyes.


    As soon as this remark was made, the people present turned pale one after another.


    Of course, they know the creature Shiling.


    Some spirit stones, in the terrain favored by the clock heaven and earth, may give birth to spirituality and become intelligent creatures over the years. Once born, such creatures often have good strength and are almost invincible in the same environment.


    It is said that the Supreme Master of the magic Moon Palace died in the hands of a stone spirit. At that time, they died together. Because of this, the magic Moon Palace hasn''t slowed down for 100000 years.


    "You say, does this thing look like a placenta?"


    Zhang Baixi, the ancient star of the meteorite fairy, said that he was dressed in orange yellow and had a square face. At this time, his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and he seemed to think this conjecture was a little bad.


    Influenced by Zhang Baixi''s words, they began to observe the potholes on the edge of the stone plate. Some convex parts seem to be broken. As for the things on the original link, no one can judge how long they are after restoration.


    "It should have been the shape of a compass, the one with edges and corners."


    Mo Qiufeng''s analysis of Tao derived ancient stars.


    Lu Chen didn''t join the discussion, but reminded the modern pear painting clothes, "don''t be too rash. This stone plate is not simple. Let''s experience it at the burial God first."


    While the people who buried the God calendar were studying on a huge millstone, painted pear clothes and Xia Mi had a picnic in the starry sky.


    The whole set of cooking utensils was used by Lu Xingming for a while.


    At first, he didn''t want to participate in this boring action. Since the millstone couldn''t open, he practiced boxing in the starry sky.


    But later, under the call of painted pear clothes and Xia MI, I tasted it.


    Um... It smells good.


    Lu Chen and others failed to investigate the burial calendar and found that although the terrain of this place is magical, the millstone itself has no entrance except for its hardness.


    "Brother Li, didn''t the elder of Guihai say that someone will pick us up? Where is the entrance to the ruins?"


    Ning Hai was puzzled and came to ask Li Mengchen.


    Everyone said that this is different from what was agreed. Although we don''t care whether there is an opportunity for this relic exploration, we can''t just take a look at a stone plate.

 Chapter 949

    Li Mengchen is also full of doubts. Yes, it''s a relic exploration, but it can''t be said that this stone plate is even a relic?


    Let''s explore it. There''s nothing on the stone, but it''s very hard.


    They have also tried to attack the stone plate, but they can''t leave a trace. I''m afraid even the super strong above their level can''t damage the stone plate.


    Just when Tianjiao was at a loss, a voice sounded and attracted everyone''s attention.


    "You waited half a day early."


    The voice was empty and quiet, as if it came from another world.


    Lu Chen and others turned around one after another and saw a dark light mass floating in the sea of stars, which seemed to be shrouded in black light on the periphery of creatures, and it seemed that it was like this.


    "Senior."


    Many Tianjiao saluted, because no one was aware of when the light group appeared. They guessed that this was what elder Wuyou Haida said.


    At this time, people understand why they are not receiving people, because they may not be people.


    Lu Chen raised his hand to cover the cold moon''s habitually opened straight death devil eye. He felt that the light group had just "looked" here.


    "It''s getting younger and younger..."


    The lacquer black light group "looked" at Lu Chen, some meaningful.


    It floated forward and came to the stone plate. "Follow me and I''ll take you into the ruins."


    The black light mass stayed in the center of the grinding disc, and the mist like tentacles extended from the light mass and touched the grinding disc, marking a small circle.


    Lu Chen looked at this scene and thought deeply. The entrance of the ruins is really on the millstone, but it seems that it needs a special way to open it, and it also needs specific creatures. If so, aren''t they sure they can''t get in?


    "It has something to do with its blood."


    Qian Xue and Lu Chen preached that her realm was higher and felt some subtle blood power, which was similar to the creatures in the ancient dragon cave on the God burial star.


    "Write down its technique, node."


    Lu Chen said that at the same time, he was also carefully observing his memory, just to make a comparison with Qianxue.


    If the owner of pure dragon blood needs to open the secret arts in a special way, as long as they master the opening method, they should also be able to open it.


    After all, Lu Chen is also pregnant with dragon blood. Maybe this is the reason why the lacquer black light group looks at itself more.


    The technique of dark light group is not complicated, but the runes drawn by black fog are difficult to understand. Qian Xue and Lu Chen can only be printed into the spirit first and memorize them by rote.


    The black fog drew a circle about ten feet high on the millstone. First, there was a slight depression in the center of the stone plate, but it was a visual illusion. In fact, the stone plate did not change, but opened a circular door to the interior of the stone plate.


    All Tianjiao looked at this scene and were surprised. Unexpectedly, it was really inside the stone plate and the ruins were inside!


    If you think of what Lin Shanhe just said, doesn''t it mean that the real place of creation is the ruins inside the stone plate?


    Will there be immortals buried in this ruins? Or is there a fairy being conceived?


    For a time, everyone began to get excited and look forward to this relic exploration.


    After finishing all this, the black light group retreated to one side, "in two months, I will come here to pick you up. Remember not to exceed the time limit, let alone stay in the delusion to practice, and wait for the next millennium. In addition to this time node of each millennium, the danger in other times is beyond your imagination."


    It added: "if you don''t get to the exit in two months, I won''t wait. The door won''t open after it''s closed. You can only wait inside to die, so please remember my warning."


    After hearing this, the Tianjiao people present were quenched with excitement. Unexpectedly, there were so many exquisite things about this relic.


    If you encounter an accident in the ruins and fail to return on time, don''t you explain it inside?


    "Is there any danger in the universe, master?"


    Li Mengchen asked humbly.


    Astral level is a saying in the Star Alliance. Because the skill systems of various schools are different, they collectively call those strong people in the top state astral level.


    In Lu Chen''s view, that is, the eighth order strong.


    "Why don''t you think your elders explore here? It''s more dangerous than you think. It can only enter at this time node, and it can''t reach the astrological level you say, otherwise it will awaken those beings."


    The black light explained that the information revealed in the words made people feel cold.


    Will awaken those beings?


    Can it be said that there are powerful creatures living in the ancient ruins that have existed for an unknown period of time?


    And the strength of those creatures, even the strong stars in the universe, will also encounter life danger?


    "Don''t worry, it''s quiet in these two months. Don''t deliberately wake up some existence."


    The black light group said, "the door is about to close. If you don''t enter, I will default that you have given up the qualification of this relic exploration."


    When they heard the speech, they no longer hesitated. Starting from Li Mengchen, they entered the ruins one by one.


    They are arrogant newborn calves. How can they shrink back because of the possible danger.


    On the contrary, they are more interested in this relic because they know the crisis.


    Lu Chen and his party entered the ruins together with Lin Shan and he.


    Through the black gate, the scene in front of you suddenly opens up and is a new world.


    "This is a small world... No, the big world!"


    Lin Shanhe looked at the scene in front of him in amazement. There were also the sun, moon and stars in the sky. The earth was vast and boundless. Some ancient buildings in the distance showed a vast and ancient atmosphere.


    But the world was quiet and terrible, like a burial ground, without any active creatures in sight.


    Only the flowers and plants full of spiritual power on the ground, he also saw several old elixirs in the distance.


    "What the cave Master said is really good. This place is very suitable for people in our meteor fairy cave."


    Luo Xuan raised his hand and saw that the blue immortal light floated on his hand, and there was a blue and white light in the atmosphere intersecting with the immortal light in his hand, which seemed to be pulled out of the void.


    "Brother Luo, dare you ask if this is immortal?"


    Lu Chen said curiously that he didn''t perceive it before Luo Zhen pulled out the brilliance.


    Luo Zhen didn''t look down on Lu Chen with his airs. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he did lose to Qianxue that day, and he always had an inexplicable favor for the temperament of Lu Chen and his party.


    Then he explained: "it is similar to the fairy light we collected under the meteor fairy cave, and it should be more pure."


    After entering this world, the dark light door behind them closed, trying to cut off the connection with the outside world.


    According to the lacquered black light group, in this world, there are only outsiders at this time. Without the intervention of the old strong, everything is free.


    Tianjiao people from different forces spread out without any trace and cheer up to prevent other people''s surprise.


    "It''s very big here. I suggest you explore separately and try not to compete for opportunities together. How about this?"


    Liu Xianer suggested that they were the same as daoyan ancient stars. The original ancient stars were the least, only Li Mengchen and Wang Hao.


    But in fact, even if they come from the same source of life, their families are different. Some still have differences, and it is even more difficult to cooperate.


    Therefore, the safest way is to explore separately. Otherwise, once a battle breaks out, it may be chain like.


    Of course, this is just a small agreement when we first entered the ruins. If we encounter the amazing opportunity behind, no one is willing to give up.


    Tianjiao didn''t refute Liu Xianer''s proposal, and flew in all directions. Finally, there were only Lu Chen and his party.


    "Brother Lu, it''s all up to you, but I''m good at Feng Shui. Maybe I can help you a little."


    Lin Shanhe said with a smile that his strength belongs to the lowest sequence among the people, that is, he is much stronger than Miss Lengyue. It''s really a little strange to act alone.


    In addition, he came in by rubbing Lu Chen''s car. This trip didn''t think about taking many opportunities, mainly long experience.


    Of course, the three of Lu Chen didn''t mean to explore separately. First of all, after leaving Qianxue, Lu Chen may be attacked and assassinated by other Tianjiao. Only when they came to the configuration of Zhenlong star domain from afar this time, they had to hold a group to play their role.


    "I want brother Lin to help us see the general situation of mountains and rivers."


    Lu Chen said with a smile that he felt that he had a greater grasp of the relic exploration this time.


    He will not underestimate Lin Shanhe like other Tianjiao. Lin Shanhe definitely has two brushes, but in this world, there is no exaggerated inheritance of the source Heavenly Master like the sky covering world, so the art of Feng Shui has not been very popular, and we pay more attention to personal strength cultivation.


    At this time, Lu Chen and Qian Xue secretly checked the track of the circle drawn by the black light group. Then, in the surprised eyes of Lin Shanhe, Lu Chen turned to the void when they came to them and began to draw a circle with both hands.


    The red and gold spiritual power floated on Lu Chen''s hand and evolved complex runes in the void. Lin Shanhe saw that Lu Chen was imitating the black light group who sent them in.


    But it''s definitely impossible to use something like the secret skill. Otherwise, you can remember to use it if you don''t use it?


    However, Lu Chen''s expression is solemn and his spiritual power is surging. When he draws a circle with his hands, there is a surging breath near the Tao. The reddish gold brilliance stays in the void and constructs a circular door. The power of space in heaven and earth fluctuates, which seems to link another world.


    The dragon blood in Lu Chen''s body was activated and injected into the round door in front of him. The space fluctuated violently. After a burst of shaking, the round door leaf in front of Lu Chen was broken.


    He frowned. Just for a moment, he saw the black paint outside and the shocked "eyes" of the other party


    Lin Shanhe was also shocked. He could see that Lu Chen was almost successful and almost opened the tunnel connecting the outside.


    Although the round door finally broke, it also showed that Lu Chen''s secret skill didn''t have much problem, but how could he learn it after reading it again!?


    "Is it my blood shortage?"


    Lu Chen thought thoughtfully that although the medium real dragon blood under his God''s secret blood is not very low-end in terms of blood level, the overall proportion of his blood is too low. The God''s secret blood is dominant, accounting for at least more than 90%.


    Lin Shanhe''s surprise was ignored by him. Of course, he can quickly display the secret method of lacquer black light group, which is not only as useless as that recorded by Qianxue.


    Because he also has the doo character secret, which can evolve some methods used by others, but the imitation is often less than half the strength of the real one, and there will be many defects.


    It can only be said that his realm is not enough. If he has eight levels of strength and great emperor level understanding of Taoism, he should be able to grasp all kinds of forbidden arts and secrets.


    "Let''s go first. It''s big here. Look around."


    Lu Chen said that at the same time, in the team channel, he passed on the display method of the secret method, hoping Xia MI and them can practice more.


    On the other side, in the modern star sea, in front of a huge stone plate.


    Xia Mi sees the method of using the secret method passed by Lu Chen in the group frequency, and looks confused and forced.


    She cannot read make complaints about it. "I have never cultivated your Oriental way of doing things. I can not understand it at all."


    Draw pear clothes and think for a moment. The eternal dream skill works. The dreamy spiritual power is given to the body surface and begins to evolve in the center of the stone plate.


    In fact, her learning ability is not strong, but she just shows it according to the secret method guided by Lu Chen and draws the general appearance.


    "You can''t imitate the shape. It seems to be no different from what brother Chen saw in the burial calendar, but the small gap is enough to determine whether you succeed."


    Lu Ming said on one side, thinking that painting pear clothes is just like painting, it must not work. There are so many errors. What do you rely on to make up for them?


    Painted pear clothes for several times, but there was no movement. She was also a little distressed, but she insisted on groping.


    Until the seventh time, there seemed to be some interaction between the door in front of her and the stone plate. The round door adhered to the stone plate, and the space fluctuated.


    Lu Ming opened his mouth and said that''s ok?


    He could see that the cultivation talent of painting pear clothes was just like that. It was impossible to master a secret method in a short time. She was really just painting, but it might happen that she aligned all the places that should be aligned this time.


    Painted pear clothes looked happy, but the next moment, the door in front of her was unstable and broke.


    She shook her head. "No, I can''t do it. I don''t have enough blood."


    She used to be the owner of the top blood of the white king, but later she was assimilated by the blood of the ELF KING in aika and became the blood of the God of nature. Somehow, the blood of the white king was initially rated as the blood of God, not the blood of the dragon.


    She is able to use secret skills, but she is not of enough blood to open this door.


    Xia Mi thought for a moment and raised her hand and said, "why don''t I draw some blood on the pear clothes?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The burial calendar is within the sphere of influence of the Star Alliance and outside the starry sky where the stone plate is located.


    Several invisible figures stood there, looking like they could penetrate the starry sky and see the ruins in the stone plate.


    One of the tall figures said, "burial star, what a distant name, I thought it had become history."


    "The speculation in the ancient books is right. The changes in our star domain 500000 years ago are related to the burial of God stars."


    The other has an opening.


    "Are you going to have a look?"


    The last voice was female, "bury the God star."

 Chapter 950

    "I''ll be gentle..."


    "It''s all right. What''s this pain? Come on."


    "I love you."


    "Try it quickly. Can you go in?"


    "It seems that you can... Go in, go in!"


    "Oh, I feel it, I feel it!"


    In the modern starry sky, painted pear clothes also shouted excitedly by Xia MI, because painted pear clothes successfully opened the door of the stone plate with Xia Mi''s dragon blood.


    Xia Mi also felt the breath in the ruins. There were really traces of dragons in them.


    Lu Ming walked through the round door with a strange look. In various senses, he felt something was wrong.


    Fortunately, they didn''t waste too much time in the real dragon star domain. If the exploration of the ruins is successful, they still have time to return to the burial star.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Regardless of whether painted pear clothes and Xia Mi abandoned the "power of nine cattle and two tigers", they finally opened the door to the ruins. In burying the God calendar, Lu Chen and his party were in trouble.


    Lu Chen sat on a big stone and looked distressed. "Is this broken place really organic? You can''t even see a bird."


    His divine consciousness also extended outward, but he got nothing and found no intelligent creatures.


    There are a lot of flowers and plants, and some miraculous herbs have been dug, but that''s not their purpose here.


    "The world is so vast that there should be no source of life comparable to this size in the starry sky."


    Qianxue looked as usual. She didn''t feel anxious. For her, it doesn''t matter whether she can find the remains of the real dragon and travel with her old friends she admired in the past. It''s a happy thing.


    Leng Yue doubted whether her trip was meaningful, because there was no killing array that needed her ability in this relic.


    "Brother Lu, why don''t we wait and see the buildings?"


    Lin Shanhe boldly suggested.


    They have been exploring this site for three days, but they are all searching between fields and mountains and rivers, not close to the scattered buildings on the vast land.


    Because the words of the dark light are still echoing in their ears, there are still living beings here, so there may be something in the landmark buildings.


    If those beings are awakened, it is estimated that it is difficult to survive with their strength.


    But after exploring for a few days, they found that this relic was indeed as rumored. There was nothing in the periphery. Those elixirs of ten thousand years were not uncommon in the zongmen. Lin Shanhe, as the young palace leader of the divine sword palace, didn''t see it.


    Then I''m afraid the only buildings left are the places where great opportunities are hidden.


    The so-called rich and noble risk, do not take some risks, how can we have more opportunities?


    Lu Chen looked at the buildings in the distance and thought deeply. Lin Shanhe refers to the largest building group they have found these days. It stretches for millions of miles. The tall buildings don''t seem to be inhabited by human beings.


    After thinking for a moment, Lu Chen secretly asked Qian Xue, "can that prop be activated in this space? Can it not get out?"


    Qianxue understands Lu Chen''s scruples. Before they participated in the Dragon capital competition, they left a backhand to prevent the top strongmen of the old generation from attacking them, so they are ready for the future.


    It''s an immortal prop. It''s also a registration prop at the bottom of a thousand snow pressure box. It can carry many people to leave at a high speed.


    But this space is very big. It is at least the handwriting left by the top strength of the eighth level. Lu Chen is afraid that her props will fail.


    "It can be activated, but there will be a one second delay. I have confirmed it."


    Qian Xue replied that she checked the condition of the props after entering the space.


    Lu Chen thought, stood up and looked at the magnificent buildings, "go and see what there is."


    "Really?"


    Lin Shanhe hesitated at this time, and he just said.


    Except for the four of them, the other eight Tianjiao were honest and honest. They also met during the tour.


    At present, no one dares to search among the ruins of large dead buildings. They will carefully enter and explore the scattered small buildings on the earth and the dilapidated ruins.


    Lu Chen also met several such places, but he didn''t get much. He couldn''t even find documents such as ancient books.


    Only through the living traces and some array residues on the wall can we deduce that there has been a brilliant cultivation civilization here.


    "Brother Lin, didn''t you propose it? Don''t be afraid. Don''t worry. We''re just going to have a look outside and learn about the world."


    Lu Chen patted Lin Shanhe on the shoulder.


    He took the lead in flying directly to the complex.


    Only when you get close can you feel the grandeur of this building. Even the peripheral palaces are at least as high as ten thousand feet. From the style of the building and the size of the steps, it is difficult to imagine what creatures lived in it at that time.


    The buildings built by human friars are often very grand. For example, the Zhige peak where Lu Chen lives, and the palaces are ridiculously large one by one, but some indoor supporting facilities and the size of steps are still designed for human beings.


    But the buildings here are different. The steps alone are as high as tens of feet. If humans come, they can only jump high.


    Lu Chen and Qian Xue took the lead, while Qian Xue moved forward without trace. She also realized that she was different from before. She was the strongest on the scene.


    They entered from the east of the ruins. The first building had no gate, and the once existing array disappeared under the merciless Sabre technique of years.


    There may have been endless glorious history here, but now it is full of dust.


    Walking on the dusty floor in the hall, Lu Chen made a trampling sound. Lu Chen bent over to kill the king and insert a crack in the floor. When he made efforts, he lifted a floor brick.


    "Brother Lu, what are you doing?"


    Lin Shanhe was puzzled.


    Lu Chen slides on it with regicide, "it feels like a good material."


    With that, he put it into the sea. As an object, the floor tiles here are too large to be placed in the storage space.


    He''s not kidding. He tried to make a dark effort when he was walking on the ground just now, but the floor under his feet was not damaged at all, and there was no trace under the edge of regicide. I''m afraid it''s a fairy material, but it was used to lay the floor.


    Lu Chen looked at the whole hall. The buildings here are not all made of this kind of precious material, are they?


    Lin Shanhe was stunned because Lu Chen started to put away the floors here together.


    What''s more outrageous is that even miss Lengyue, who has always maintained the image of a cold assassin, is doing the same thing.


    Are you country bandits entering the village? Even the floor needs to be removed?


    Lin Shanhe looked at Qianxue and felt that Qianxue fairy was more stylish than Lu Chen, a bandit.


    As a result, before he opened his mouth, he saw thousands of snow rising up, rushed to the top of the hall and took off the dusty pearl, "this is also good."


    She handed the Pearl to Lu Chen and looked at the hall again. "I feel I can move away."


    Linshan River:


    "Guys, we... Are not here to do this, are we?"


    Lin Shanhe also knows that these materials are extraordinary, but for friars at their level, this material is still not qualified for refining magic weapons. What are you doing back? Can you redecorate your residence?


    Is it worthy of such a picture of scraping the ground three feet? That is, the Pearl taken by the snow fairy, maybe you can refine some useful magic weapons.


    "I forgot the time to scratch my head."


    He thought for a while. These things can''t be brought out of the world, and the practice tools are poor. There''s really no need to collect them.


    He just made an old mistake and wanted to search for something valuable.


    "Go ahead first."


    Lu Chen thought nothing had happened, but he didn''t pour out the materials he had just collected.


    They walked through the main hall and found a suspected alchemy room in the side hall, which excited several people for a while.


    "Unfortunately, it''s all gone..."


    Lu Chen put down a bottle and sighed. The pill in it turned into a pile of powder when he opened the bottle. Spirituality had long disappeared under the corrosion of years.


    In the center of the alchemy room, there was a huge Dan furnace, which was more than 100 feet high. Lu Chen knocked with regicide and made a bell like sound.


    He looked happy. "This thing is still in good condition."


    With that, he poured out the garbage in lunhai and put away the Dan stove instead.


    From the material, he thinks that this Dan stove is at least something with full score of fairy level. Even with his full strength now, it is difficult to break it.


    It''s also a good choice to use it as a defense magic weapon or smash people.


    In the following week, Lu Chen explored the ruins and had a vague understanding of the cultivation civilization here in the past.


    In that distant era, this building complex should belong to a sect gate. The strength of this sect gate is far higher than that of wushenshan. Lu Chen judged that there should be the strongest one in the middle reaches of the eighth order.


    But it''s still in decline. Not even a living creature can survive.


    The buildings are basically well preserved. Only some palaces in the periphery are dilapidated and collapsed because they are too old, and the buildings in the core area are not damaged.


    This makes Lu Chen feel strange. Where did the people here go?


    It''s not like it was exterminated because of the war in zongmen, otherwise the buildings here should be damaged in a large area.


    "Feng shui treasure land, this building complex is located at the intersection of Kowloon. It is supposed to be outstanding. The people who built here knew this very well."


    Lin Shanhe opened his eyes above the buildings and observed the surroundings. After several days of exploration, he found that there was really no danger, and his courage gradually increased.


    The ruins are so grand that Lu Chen''s several people explored carefully for a week and did not enter the core area, which is also out of caution.


    But Lu Chen thought that there would be no harvest in the periphery and decided to venture close to the largest palaces in the core area.


    Several people gathered together, ready to retreat at any time, and came to the main hall of this complex. Its height alone exceeded 100000 Li. Lu Chen felt that it was comparable to the height of wushenfeng.


    Standing under this building, people will lament their smallness. The whole building is made of a kind of blue gray divine iron, giving people a sense of massiness and majesty.


    The breath of years left traces on it, which in turn conveyed the boundlessness of famine.


    Qian Xue walked in front, flew over the mountain steps and touched the magnificent miracle. "The material of this building should not be like this. It is magnified after being refined by the strong with great magic power."


    Lu Chen knocked the divine iron made of the palace with regicide, felt its firmness, and gave up the delusion in his heart.


    The palace is integrated, and this material is refined by the strong, and he can''t shake it at all. That is to say, he can''t even break down a piece of material.


    Entering the hall is not like entering a building, but like coming to a small world. After all, the palace is too big.


    There are night pearls hanging above. After years of honing, the palace made of divine iron is still strong, but those night pearls have been extinguished.


    They walked in the hall until they reached the deepest place and saw a throne like a mountain, which was shocking.


    But what is more striking than that is that there is a figure on the throne.


    I don''t know when the figure has been sitting on it. It''s obviously the size of a human body. Sitting on the throne with a large peak should be inconspicuous and funny, but he sits there like a perfect harmony.


    His momentum filled the palace, as thick as the Milky Way universe. In Lu Chen''s vision, it seemed to be constantly enlarged. A small figure sat there, like a king in the world.


    It was a man in a black robe. His black clothes were embroidered with golden dragon patterns. His long hair was scattered at will. There was a red blood moon in the middle of his eyebrows. His face was firm and dignified, and he sat upright.


    There are still living creatures here!?


    Lu Chen and Qian Xue only felt their scalp numb, because the figure on the throne seemed to be staring at them.


    When being noticed by those eyes, even Qianxue felt that the spirit was going to break, and it was difficult to curb his impulse to kneel and kowtow.


    Lu Chen is no exception, but in addition to the pressure given to him by his boundless majesty, he also felt a strong sense of familiarity, which seemed to be connected with his blood and calling him.


    He forced his spirit to let Qianxue start the prop transmission and leave. Unexpectedly, there was a strong ancient man hidden in the depths of the silent ruins.


    The figure on the throne gives him a sense of oppression, which is far beyond the Lord of wushenshan, and even beyond the reflection of the strongest God he has ever seen, the sun Emperor God. This is definitely the existence above the emperor level!


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Shanhe said at this time and patted Lu Chen on the shoulder.


    "Mr. Lu? Miss Qianxue?"


    Lengyue also opened her mouth in doubt.


    Lu Chen and Qian Xue suddenly returned to their senses. They were in a trance, and the pressure and dignity they had just felt disappeared.


    At this time on the throne, there was no black robed man who came to the world. There was only a pile of dead bones. The dead bones sat in the center of the throne and had lost their vitality.


    He and Qian Xue looked at each other and saw the fine beads of sweat on each other''s forehead.


    "Is there an ancient strong man on the throne? This is the first time we have found the bones of living creatures. We should investigate it quickly."


    Lin Shanhe looked excited.

 Chapter 951

    Lu Chen then fixed his eyes on the bones on the throne, but he no longer had the feeling he had just felt.


    What the hell just happened? Are you hallucinating?


    Why does Qianxue see it, but Lin Shanhe and Lengyue are all right?


    Is it because Qianxue and I have higher strength? Or something else?


    Lu Chen was very restless. He hesitated in the face of Lin Shanhe''s proposal. He felt that there were some demons here.


    Although there are no living creatures in the ruins, the pile of withered bones on the throne was definitely the strongest one in his life.


    This kind of existence, sitting on the throne without looking for a burial place for itself, is very strange.


    Just like the great emperor in the sky, except for those who died in the shade or in the dark turmoil, they generally pay great attention to their own burial place. Archaeologists like Duan de should be avoided to visit.


    After some discussion, they decided to approach carefully and observe.


    For nothing else, this is the skeleton of the top strong!


    If you are in the sky covering world, this is the remains of the great emperor. It is enough to refine extreme weapons. It is absolutely amazing.


    Even if the people in the Star Alliance know it, they will never let Lu Chen and others take it away, because the remains of this level not only have archaeological value, but also become the excellent military training material for the strong man of that level of Wushen mountain master.


    "Qianxue, ready to transmit at any time."


    Lu Chen secretly reminded that he also has invincible golden body and super Scud. When necessary, he can become the fastest person in the team.


    It''s not his greed, but the bones of the strong above the middle reaches of the eighth order. It''s too precious. If you can get it, the trip to your hometown will be filled with harvest.


    Moreover, he wanted to check the skeleton of the strong man, not only because of its precious degree, but also because he was curious about why there was that inexplicable sense of familiarity just now.


    In the silent hall, several people''s breathing stopped, flying slowly in the air and cautiously approaching the throne.


    But what worried everyone didn''t happen. There was no mechanism or killing array here. Lengyue''s eyes were almost dry, and there was no trace of killing array.


    Perhaps in remote times, there were various array defense measures here, but millions of years, or thousands of years, have long let them disappear.


    The remains of the eighth order strong are very strong, just like the remains of the sun emperor in the sky covering world. After nearly a million years, the human skin is still there.


    Therefore, Lu Chen judged that the strong man had died for at least millions of years, otherwise the flesh and blood on the body surface would not be erased in the years.


    When the four fell on the throne like a square, everyone was both nervous and excited.


    Even Qianxue is no exception. Although she is the top strength of level 7 and has obtained immortal props, the span of level 8 is very large. The strength of XueYue peak is far from the middle reaches. If the strong person above the middle reaches of level 8 is buried in the world of God calendar, it is enough to suppress the whole starry sky!


    Just like the system she practiced, after entering the supreme realm of humanity, the first-class supreme and the person at the end of the supreme road are completely two concepts.


    Like the quasi emperor and the great emperor in the world of covering the sky, they are not in the order of strength at all.


    After Lu Chen left, he opened Wu Dao''s heavenly eyes to observe the skeleton. He sat cross legged on the edge of the throne. The complete skeleton is still tall and straight, which can make people imagine what it looked like before he died.


    For a time, Lu Chen seemed to have seen it before a long time.


    The powerful man sat on the throne, quietly waiting for his last time.


    Perhaps at that time, the brilliant power had declined or was at its peak. He looked at the sunset outside the hall like his sinking life.


    Finally, with this posture, I recalled my glory and sat on the throne.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    In the silent hall, there was a sudden noise, which aroused everyone''s spirits.


    When they looked at the place where the sound source came from, they felt a chill at the bottom of their hearts and retreated for a distance.


    Because the skeleton of the strong man who had fallen for many years actually moved just now. He originally crossed his knees and put his hands on his knees, but the finger bone of his right hand moved just now.


    "Brother Lu, Lu, Lu, how do I feel? He, he seems to move?"


    Lin Shanhe stammered a little. I don''t blame him for his timidity. He is not a timid person at ordinary times. In order to practice the art of Feng Shui, he has gone down to the ancient tomb to dig relics, and the fierce ghost has never seen it.


    However, this statue does not seem to have any vitality. The remains of ancient strong men with fluctuating energy suddenly moved, which makes people feel strange.


    "Could it be the wind?"


    Lu Chen said casually, but he didn''t believe this reason, because the skeleton understood it again.


    This time, the people saw clearly that the finger bone of the right hand of the skeleton was moving slowly and making a click sound. The index finger of the right hand, which was originally relaxed and rolled inward, slowly stretched out, as if it were pointing to a person.


    Lu Chen looked strange. This scene made him feel familiar.


    "Mr. Lu... How do I feel that he seems to be referring to you?"


    Leng Yue said that they retreated side by side. If they extended in a straight line in the direction of the finger bone, they should meet Lu Chen.


    "It may be an illusion."


    Lu Chen moved to the left. As a result, the finger bone turned slowly and pointed to him.


    Lu Chen:???


    What do you mean I do!?


    Qian Xue looked at Lu Chen and thought, "it seems that it was the same before?"


    Lu Chen was a little sure at this time. The finger wrapped in copper rust stretched out at the bottom of the burial pit last time may really be himself.


    But he didn''t understand that these ancient strong men didn''t know how many years ago, or whether they were dead or alive. What did they mean to do?


    At the same time, he also got nervous and hinted that Qianxue was ready to run away. You know, the last time he was pointed at himself by a bronze finger, the opposite side didn''t seem to be kind, and the fluctuation was enough to silence him and Qianxue.


    But after observing for a while, it seems that this finger only refers to Lu Chen, and there is no explosion of energy fluctuation.


    After waiting for a while, Lu Chen and others came in front of the remains again. This time, I don''t know if the bones'' obsession or energy was exhausted, there was no action and became silent.


    With great courage, Lu Chen took out the regicide and gently touched the shoulder of the skeleton.


    Qian Xue looked at her and wanted to laugh. Lengyue also looked strange, because the scene was very similar to the gesture of trying to ignite when the children went back to their hometown for shooting in the new year.


    But this is a serious scene. They can only do expression management well.


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    Lu Chen tapped a few times and made a clear sound. Of course, regicide failed to leave any trace on the skeleton. It is not qualified at present.


    The bones didn''t respond, so Lu Chen got closer. His heart beat fast and couldn''t help being nervous, because he always felt that he was on the edge of death, but he couldn''t help it. He didn''t know why.


    When his hand touched the bones, his whole brain was shaking, the spirit was roaring, and his body was almost broken.


    It''s broken!


    At this time, Lu Chen realized one thing. Can the remains of such strong people be easily touched?


    Even the great saint can''t carry the emperor''s body. Nangong is at this level.


    It was the skeleton that didn''t emit any destructive smell before, so it seemed too quiet and ordinary. Lu Chencai carelessly ignored it.


    Lu Chen''s body surface cracks continue to spread, and his bones are crumbling. He is trying to retreat quickly and stabilize his body with the word secret, but he feels that his palm seems to be sucked by this skeleton.


    Qianxue saw that it was wrong, and the spirit worked. A head of snow-white hair turned red in an instant. He wanted to open Lu Chen.


    But an invisible air machine shook her away from the forest, mountains and rivers and the cold moon. Qianxue felt very small in front of that force, like a young child meeting an adult strong man.


    Lu Chen''s body is constantly broken, and Qianxue looks anxious, because even if she starts the prop and wants to take Lu Chen away, she must be connected with them.


    Just when Lu Chen thought he was going to die, the secret blood in his body roared and surged, and the tyrannical atmosphere that wanted to break him suddenly disappeared and became gentle.


    At the same time, he felt that the skeleton of the strong man in front of him became kind. For a moment, he felt connected by blood.


    Under the self-healing ability of the flesh and the operation of the word secret, Lu Chen''s injury recovered quickly. He nodded to Qianxue, "it''s okay, it''s just a little accident."


    Then he bowed his head again and felt the wonderful connection.


    His palm was placed on the shoulder of the skeleton, and a whisper from the long years before the burial of the God seemed to be heard in his ear. He saw again the phantom fragments that he would only see when the secret blood of God ascended.


    But this time it was more messy. He couldn''t understand the language spoken by some of the voices.


    "Captain, your hand!"


    Qian Xue exclaimed beside her. In a hurry, her address used the habitual.


    She didn''t dare to rush again, but she saw that Lu Chen''s palm was passing at the junction of the skeleton, and the secret blood of God was spreading downward from the top of the skeleton, just like a vine pattern.


    The bones, which were as bright as jade, gradually became red and more spiritual.


    Lu Chen knew that his blood essence was passing, and the adsorption force on the skeleton had disappeared. He could retreat, but he didn''t stop.


    Because he also wants to know more about ancient mysteries and see the illusion of his own blood.


    He is now 100% sure that this strong man is not any non-human, nor the real dragon they are looking for. This is a secret blood warrior!


    A master of martial arts, the ultimate secret blood warrior!


    There was a chanting sound in the silent hall. Lu Chen''s body was filled with Emperor Wu''s Sutra and Wu''s nerves. His blood was boiling. The whole person was shrouded in dazzling red light, like a melting pot, merging the two scriptures.


    Lu Chen himself was unaware of these things. What he saw in his eyes and heard in his ears were different scenes.


    He once again saw the man he had first seen in the hall, walked into the hall alone, fought with the existence of a suspected real dragon, and tore his opponent in half over nine days.


    Golden blood rained down between heaven and earth. After three years of rain, he sat on each other''s throne, watching the collapsing World outside and the last blood rain, waiting for his final end.


    He''s not the owner here. He''s just an outsider.


    This is not his throne, but where he sits, it is his throne.


    I don''t know how long later, Lu Chen returned to his senses and closed his eyes to feel the changes of Wu nerve, or his new Wu Di Jing.


    The secret blood warrior who lived a long time ago helped him reorganize the ancient scriptures, but did not help him complete the integration of scriptures. He just gave some suggestions and directions, which reduced a lot of time for refining martial nerves.


    Lu Chen felt that in less than two months, he could complete the integration of Wu nerve and Emperor Wu Jing and create his own new skill.


    He opened his eyes and loosened the palm of his hand on the skeleton. At this time, when he looked at the skeleton, there was no dark red left by the secret blood of his God, and it became as white as jade.


    "How long has it been?"


    Lu Chen asked Qian Xue, the Dharma protector around him. At this time, there was no cold moon and Lin Shanhe. It must have been a lot of time.


    "Twenty three days."


    Qian Xue replied, "they went outside to collect miraculous drugs. There is a medicine garden behind the hall. The array in it has not been completely damaged, so several miraculous drugs of 300000 years that have been regenerated in modern times are still alive."


    Lu Chen nodded. It''s ok if there''s no accident.


    He pushed away and saluted the skeleton, "thank you for your advice."


    "I didn''t expect that our secret blood warrior has a long history."


    Qian Xue also sighed nearby. Later, she also saw the origin of the skeleton, but her blood is not as pure as Lu Chen, so the induction is not obvious.


    "Qianxue, why don''t you try?"


    Lu Chen suggested that he felt that the elder was quite "talkative" and didn''t know how to treat others, but he didn''t seem to have any malice towards the secret blood warrior.


    Qianxue came forward and wanted to put her hand on the shoulder of the skeleton, but before it fell completely, her plain hand began to crack and quickly took it back.


    She shook her head. "No, he''s rejecting me."


    Lu Chen thought, "is it because I didn''t drop blood? I was almost broken before."


    Qianxue forced out the secret blood of God from himself, and that drop of blood essence fell towards him, but it was annihilated by the breath of destruction an inch above the skeleton.


    She looked innocent. "Captain, it seems that only you can."


    Lu Chen is a little puzzled. It is said that the blood concentration of Qianxue''s secret is higher than that of himself at this time. After all, the other party has been mixed in the space for many years and improved many times with inheritance and crystallization. From the level, Qianxue should be regarded as the top of the fourth stage of wushenshan standard.


    He used a lot of phase IV secret medicine, but he hasn''t touched the barrier yet.


    His own strength level can''t compare with Qianxue. Why can he?


    Is it just because he is a atavist?


    Lu Chen thought of his experience in the burial pit. Why did the creature who rushed out of the burial pit also refer to himself? Was he also a secret blood warrior?


    But it doesn''t make sense. Lu Qingqing was also present at that time. Lu Qingqing was also a atavist. It seemed that the bronze finger was aimed at himself.


    Lu Chen''s mind was in a mess. He had to put aside these things without a clue first. He saluted the skeleton again, "senior, I think the senior is too lonely here. Can you leave with the junior?"


    Qian Xue listened to Lu Chen''s words and was speechless. How did she feel that the captain became a little different from before after entering the space.


    Lu Chen in her memory was not so cheeky.


    Lu Chen said, squatting down and trying to lift the skeleton.


    But no matter how hard he tried, the skeleton was as heavy as a river of stars, and he couldn''t shake it for half a minute.


    He tried to put it into the storage space, but although it was only an ownerless "item", it had to be within his control before it could be put in, which was equally fruitless.


    Finally, he wants to make it into lunhai. Similarly, he can''t shake half of it.


    This can make Lu Chen anxious. Can''t he take this opportunity with him?

 Chapter 952

    Three days later, Lu Chen sat beside the bones of Dacheng secret blood warrior and fell into meditation.


    "Captain... Forget it. We can''t take this elder with us."


    Qianxue advised, "aren''t we looking for the remains of the real dragon?"


    She gently reminded Lu Chen to give up. With their strength, even if the strong man had died for many years, he could not be shaken.


    This is different from the emperor''s corpse in the sky covering world. If it''s just the bones of the great emperor, with the strength of thousands of snow and using the technique, it can still be taken away, and at least it can complete the movement for a distance.


    However, the skeleton of the secret blood warrior with great martial arts has an obsession. It seems that it is unwilling to leave this place, or it must be taken away by specific people and means.


    In addition, let alone Lu Chen and Qian Xue, even if the Lord of Wushen mountain comes, he may not be able to take this skeleton away.


    But Lu Chen frowned. He was really unwilling. The skeleton of a secret blood warrior with great martial arts is too referential for him, and may also be helpful to his battle.


    "Senior, would you like to fight side by side with me? I promise to restore your prestige."


    Lu Chen nagged with the skeleton and didn''t know whether the skeleton was spiritual or not. He took out a regicide, "Sir, what do you think of this knife? Why don''t you make do with it first?"


    Qianxue silently turned around and said when the captain was so shameless.


    You don''t want to fight side by side with your predecessors. You obviously want to train others into your imperial soldiers, don''t you?


    However, although Lu Chen''s words were relaxed, his heart was still in awe. He didn''t think it was a kind of blasphemy.


    If one day he dies and his bones fall in the ruins of ancient times, he will also hope that his bones can integrate with the weapons of Tianjiao in the new era and continue to fight. He just likes fighting and likes it when he dies.


    In Lu Chen''s brain circuit, the secret blood warrior is not bad. Sitting alone on the throne of others'' house, it''s not interesting to go out with the younger generation to hack and explode the world.


    However, the jade white skeleton sat there quietly without any movement. It had passed away too many years. Before, it was only Lu Chen''s blood that happened to resonate and get some opportunities.


    Lu Chen was a little distressed. He forced the blood essence out and put it on the skeleton. The skeleton still didn''t reject it. He absorbed the blood essence and established an inexplicable connection with Lu Chen.


    But this time Lu Chen didn''t see the illusion again, and there were no bones to help sort out the ancient scriptures. He tried to move the bones, but he still didn''t move at all.


    Finally, Lu Chen got up reluctantly, "withdraw. Time is limited. Let''s go to other places."


    He was very reluctant to give up, but he really couldn''t move away, so he had to put it here first.


    He is not afraid that other Tianjiao will take the bones away. He and Qianxue, as secret blood warriors, can''t move them, let alone others.


    In modern times, hualiyi and his party have successfully entered the ancient ruins. After nearly a month of exploration, they have gained a lot.


    Not to mention the elixir. I also found several pieces of equipment with full score of Xianling level. Miraculously, it can still be used.


    "This should be left by the Tianjiao who came in to explore before the burial God, otherwise it would have been changed by the years."


    Lu Ming looked at the bracelet he picked up in Hua Li Yi''s hand. It was a magic weapon. The spirit had not yet dispersed.


    If the things that exist in the ruins are only at the level of Fairy Spirit, it must not be able to resist a long time. However, the burial of God dates back to 800000 years. Some of the weapons and magic weapons are lucky and properly preserved, and may still be preserved to modern times.


    Painting pear clothes didn''t care much about putting away the jade bracelet, "but we''re not here to pick up garbage."


    Xia Mi:


    Lu Ming:


    Is this called garbage collection?


    Hey, don''t do that at Versailles, okay!?


    Other explorers will cry when they hear it.


    But Hua Liyi really didn''t care about the small opportunities found in the ruins. She entered the ruins to help Lu Chen show the way and see if she could find some clues about the remains of the real dragon.


    After exploring the vast ruins for nearly a month, they found nothing related.


    At first, after listening to Lu Chen''s reminder, the people in hualiyi were also very cautious, because in the era of burial calendar, the black light group that helped Lu Chen open the door said that this place is safe only when it comes in at a specific time, and it is very dangerous at other times.


    Drawing pear clothes, they did not guarantee that this was a special time point in every thousand years, but after entering, they explored for a period of time and found that it was indeed the same as the description of Lu Chen''s era. There was no trace of living activities and no terrorist existence.


    So they became more and more daring and began to search the ruins quickly.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Painted pear clothes reply Lu Chen in the group frequency. They are going to explore Lu Chen''s building complex at this time to see if the skeleton of the Dacheng secret blood warrior is still there.


    Lu Ming was also very interested when he learned the inside story. Of course, he was more curious about things related to his blood than the remains of the real dragon.


    The ruins are vast. Several people went on their way for several hours before they came to the magnificent building complex.


    According to Lu Chen''s guidance, they went straight to the deepest hall.


    After entering the hall, Lu Ming had not gone far. Seeing the figure sitting on the upper wall of the throne, he was immediately restrained. Just like Lu Chen and Qian Xue, he saw a dignified man sitting there, like the whole starry sky of King''s landing.


    The man''s appearance is not real. He only feels that his face is firm. It is a handsome man full of masculinity and boundless dignity.


    When he was about to be crushed by that momentum, he was awakened by Xia Mi''s voice. When he came back, his forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat.


    Although he had been reminded for a long time, if he came alone, it would be difficult for him to escape from the sense of pressure at first sight.


    Several people came to the throne and observed the skeleton.


    "I''m afraid elder martial brother Lu will be disappointed. The skeleton is still there, which means he didn''t take it away."


    Xia Mi said with a smile, "but it''s a good thing for elder martial brother Lu. At least this opportunity is not cheap to others."


    Lu Ming carefully stretched out his hand to test. Lu Chen reminded him that he directly forced the essence blood out of the body, and the secret blood of God sank. When it was half an inch from the top of the skeleton bone, it was annihilated by an invisible breath of destruction.


    Seeing this scene, Xia Mi stepped back a few steps, "there''s no energy fluctuation. Is it so scary when you get close..."


    She felt that the strength of the breath just now was enough to shatter herself from the root.


    Standing next to the skeleton, Hua Liyi''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. She always felt that the skeleton looked familiar. The energy breath of annihilating Lu Ming''s secret blood also made her feel where she had seen it.


    She stretched out her hand and wanted to touch it. Lu Ming stopped her. Lu Ming said, "I''ll die."


    With Lu Ming''s strength, he forcibly touched the skeleton. Maybe he was just retreated by the earthquake, but his comprehensive attribute is more than 20 points higher than that of painted pear clothes.


    Hualiyi gave up his absurd idea and just communicated with Lu Chen within the group frequency, "the bones are still there. There are no competitors in modern times. We can find a way to take them away later. Godzilla continues to focus on exploring the relics. I''ll send you the nodes I saw before."


    Painting pear clothes to explore the ruins is much better than the three non chieftains of Lu Chen and his party. It is by no means nothing.


    They found ancient weapons inside many architectural relics. According to Lu Ming''s judgment, some of them should have been barely usable 800, 000 years ago.


    There are also some weapons lost in the ruins by Tianjiao of previous dynasties, which have been corroded by years after 800000 years, but they should still be intact when burying the God calendar.


    They can''t get some chance to draw pear clothes, but Lu Chen can. In ancient times, it may not be good.


    After burying the God calendar, Lu Chen got the reply of painting pear clothes. He had to give up the idea of moving the skeleton with heartache.


    Leng Yue and Lin Shanhe have dug up the miraculous garden behind them these days. They are ready to start again to explore this land.


    Two days later, Leng Yue looked at Lu Chen''s eyes and felt very strange, "boss Lu, are you lucky?"


    In fact, Lu Chen has had a lot of luck these two days. He can receive good goods every time he gives directions. He has picked up a lot of fairy equipment.


    Lin Shanhe was also surprised, "brother Lu, do you also know the art of Feng Shui? How can you find all the treasure lands?"


    Lu Chen enjoyed the pleasure of being regarded as the emperor of Europe. He said modestly, "it''s just that he''s lucky occasionally."


    In fact, he knew it was just painting pear clothes to help him lead the way in the future. There would be ghosts only if he could find them.


    Books are long and no books are short.


    In a flash of time, more than half a month has passed, and the departure time limit mentioned by the black light group is approaching.


    However, no matter Lu Chen or painted pear clothes, the ancient and modern groups of people failed to find any effective clues in the ruins.


    According to some clues they found, there were dragons on this land. They should be descendants of real dragons.


    For example, the magnificent palace group Lu Chen saw before should be the palace of the dragon family. The Dacheng secret blood warrior broke into the territory of the dragon family and killed a dragon family in the same territory.


    With the strength of the dragon clan, I''m afraid it''s very close to the real dragon in blood, but it''s not at the level of immortal.


    But even in the palace of the dragon family, they did not find evidence of the existence of the real dragon. From some murals, they can only know that the dragon family there has lived there since ancient times and belongs to the most powerful race on the continent.


    In the central area of the world, Lu Chen and his party stopped because Lu Chen was about to break through.


    After nearly a month''s experience, his martial nerve and Emperor Wu''s Sutra tend to be assimilated and integrated, and he hasn''t stopped using inheritance crystallization to accelerate his cultivation. In the sage Wang jiuchongtian, he has reached the end.


    They had no clue about their exploration of the burial calendar. After all, they mainly relied on modern pear painting clothes, so Lu Chen stopped exploring and began to break through in a valley.


    Lu Chen sat on the ground with his knees crossed. During the operation of Emperor Wu''s Sutra, the sound of the avenue roared continuously. The strong Qi and blood rushed into the sky and stirred the wind and cloud. His body emitted high heat and dazzling light, and 49 road seals appeared around him, just like stars around the sun.


    Lin Shanhe looked at Lu Chen, whose breath was becoming more and more terrible, and felt a tingle on his scalp. "What method did brother Lu practice? Is this really just a small breakthrough in front of that level?"


    In the thinking of people who bury the God calendar, the critical point of the strong is nothing more than the existence of the strong at the astrological level and below. No matter what the system is, after reaching the astrological level, there are some similarities in different ways.


    It is said that there should be no small-stage breakthrough before the astrological level. It is only with the momentum of Lu Chen.


    Qianxue is protecting the Dharma beside Lu Chen. She senses several breath in the distance. Lu Chen''s breakthrough momentum is too great, and someone is led over.


    After more than a month of heritage exploration, many Tianjiao are no better than them in terms of harvest. After all, they still have a future European emperor to guide them. Most of the Tianjiao who entered the ruins on this trip are empty handed.


    Some people have begun to meet and contact, thinking about whether to exclude some opponents from the ruins.


    The great forces in the Star Alliance will certainly not be as harmonious as it appears. Just like Lu Chen''s mission to wushenshan, the people in the Deacon hall will hint that they will let the disciples lay a dead hand on the excellent seeds of other forces.


    If there is no chance in the ruins, then other Tianjiao is the chance. If you kill a top Tianjiao, the sect will give a lot of rewards.


    But the first place in this competition is a foreigner with low strength.


    Among them, the Tianjiao of several forces has been hinted by the elders in the door.


    Earlier, they wanted to explore the ruins to see if they could get the opportunity in the legend. After nothing, their eyes naturally focused on Lu Chen.


    "Give me three hours."


    Lu Chen said faintly, "Leng Yue, you and brother Lin withdraw first."


    His breakthrough was very fast, because he didn''t feel the existence of natural disaster, and the breakthrough of such a great realm was just a process of climbing to Sendai and re forging his body.


    When he broke through the small realm on Wushen mountain, there was no disaster, which made Lu Chen feel quite wrong. Is his hometown, Tiandao, dead?


    At this time, the strong one in the distance has flown close. Qian Xue sees the identity of the three people, namely Li Mengchen of the original ancient star, Liu Xianer of the meteoric ancient star and Mo Qiufeng of the daoyan ancient star.


    Qianxue''s light and thin battle armor in ice blue on the body surface outlines its exquisite and beautiful body shape. A long white hair turns into a dark red. The cruel evil spirit fills the world with the boiling of God''s secret blood. The cold killing machine is pressed forward, and the plain hand holds the handle of Xuemo''s knife.


    Outside the ruins, the great forces of the Star Alliance should always pay attention to some faces. Killing foreign Tianjiao will appear narrow-minded. They can explore in the closed ruins. Dead people can be said anyway.


    Both Lu Chen and Qian Xue are good seedlings in the eyes of those big people, and they have decided to bury the God star, so the value of Lu Chen and Qian Xue has also been improved.


    The three were instructed to find a suitable opportunity to kill Qianxue and capture Lu Chen, so as to find out more secrets about the burial of the God star from his spirit.


    Lin Shanhe wanted to persuade him to be a peacemaker, but as soon as he saw the posture of those coming from afar, he knew it was useless to say anything. He withdrew to the distance with Lengyue obediently.

 Chapter 953

    Lu Chen had no distractions. The roar of Emperor Wu''s Sutra became louder and louder. His body gradually took off and sat in the virtual space, like the center of heaven and earth. The virtual shadow of a huge furnace shrouded outside, like breaking the cocoon into a butterfly.


    When Lengyue and Lin Shanhe withdraw, Qianxue will fight three with one. Even if Qianxue has the support of domineering God''s secret blood, she will never win three in one fight.


    But Lu Chen didn''t worry too much about Qianxue. He only needed three hours.


    It seems that they have returned to the era when they fought side by side on the battlefield. Sometimes they just need to trust their comrades in arms.


    Qianxue didn''t negotiate with several people at all. The icy blue knife light cut out. Like a female martial god, she included the three people as soon as she shot.


    Li Mengchen, Liu Xianer and Mo Qiufeng didn''t say much, and they entered the state of battle one after another.


    The unique skill of worry free sea turns the distant sky into a tidal blue, and the spiritual power surges like a tide.


    Liu Xianer comes from the folding fairy peak of your ancient star. Her whole body is like a training, surrounded by 108 dazzling white God rings. She fights not as gentle as her name, but very wild.


    Mo Qiufeng comes from the Dayan sect of daoyan ancient star. His body is full of Taoist rhyme and purple clothes. He swings ancient under the spiritual power, and his hand is a taboo killing method that distorts the void.


    Facing the blow of Qianxue, the three looked indifferent.


    In terms of the ranking of the Dragon capital competition, Li Mengchen is the fourth, Liu Xianer is the fifth and Mo Qiufeng is the sixth.


    They don''t value their ranking very much, but they also think they are the top ten of the three sources of life.


    Although you Qianxue are the second in the Dragon capital competition and may have the first place, you are both the best successor of the great power and in the same state. I''m afraid it''s a fool''s dream to protect the weak one who is breaking through with one enemy and three.


    Qianxue coerced the three Tianjiao with great momentum. In the collapse of the earth, her sharp knife collided with the taboo killing methods of the three Tianjiao.


    Sure enough, her body trembled. Although the method of unloading power was profound, she still spilled blood from the corners of her mouth in the violent retreat.


    The top Tianjiao of these great forces is difficult to deal with. She cultivates immortal skills. As a pioneer, she can defeat one without too much effort, but she will feel pressure on the top two at the same time. She is determined to defeat three people.


    However, what she practiced was the systematic skill of the perfect world. She was also famous for her persistence and explosive power. Before her body shape retreated much, her body method was used again, just like turning into a strange curve and making rapid progress.


    Kunpeng method!


    The sudden acceleration of Qianxue surprised several Tianjiao. Liu Xianer, who was preparing to raid Lu Chen, was stopped.


    If an ice blue Kunpeng spreads its wings in the void, it will repel the three Tianjiao with its red blood and sharp knife intention.


    Qianxue waved a knife and shook a strand of Liu Xianer''s hair. "If you want to move him, pass me first."


    Li Mengchen looked gloomy. Together, the three of them were forced back by a blow, which frustrated their self-esteem.


    At this time, Lu Chen''s breath became more and more powerful. The sound of the road continued to roar. The vast and profound meaning of martial arts and Taoism reverberated in the indomitable furnace. Forty nine white Taoist seals rotated in the furnace, and the emperor Taoist law was interacting with Lu Chen.


    He took out the source of enlightenment, which made several Tianjiao jealous in the distance. This thing is also useful to them and can provide great help when breaking through and becoming a strong star.


    Without hesitation, Lu Chen swallowed it so far and immediately felt that he had entered a strange state of enlightenment.


    In his perception, those originally incomprehensible laws of the imperial Tao seemed to become more readable.


    Forty nine Taoist seals were pasted on Lu Chen''s body surface and circulated on his skin like runes. Finally, they slowly disappeared and came to his Sendai.


    On the Sendai, around the red and gold villains, the road seals flow one by one, and the villain''s divine eyes stare at these road seals.


    At the same time, the essence of Wu nerve, after being combed with the help of Dacheng secret blood warrior, has been continuously integrated into Emperor Wu''s Sutra, making Lu Chen''s breath stronger and stronger.


    Every cell in his whole body is undergoing transformation and transition at the level of life.


    Lu Chen only felt that the whole person had entered an ethereal state, and the Tao heart was clear and clear, like flying immortals.


    The barrier is constantly impacted by Qi, blood and spiritual power. He is not anxious, because it is a natural thing, and Qianxue is trusted by him.


    Qian Xue observed Lu Chen''s state. Nearly two hours later, the ice blue armor on her body surface was damaged in many places. Relying on the healing secret, she continued to repair the injured body.


    The three Tianjiao against her are not good either. Li Mengchen, who was finally injured, was just cut off by her. If it weren''t for the attack of the other two Tianjiao, Li Mengchen would be killed directly by her next knife.


    However, her life source value and soul source value have fallen below 40%. In high-intensity combat, even the method she practiced is difficult to maintain, because the other party''s method is not bad.


    Qianxue judged that she could survive the rest of the time, so she was not ready to communicate with Lu Chen and adjust her strategy to retreat together.


    At this time, two figures came from the horizon, which made Qian Xue''s eyes dignified.


    If it''s just three people, it''s not a problem for her to block three hours, but if it''s five people, she can''t take into account so much.


    She can guarantee that she will not die, but there is no guarantee that someone will raid Lu Chen at a critical moment.


    What''s more, one of the two people who came this time was extremely troublesome.


    The woman in dark green dress smiled and smiled. After arriving at the battlefield, she looked at the chaotic war situation and swept her eyes to Lu Chen, who was breaking through. Suddenly, she felt a violent killing opportunity locked herself.


    She patted her simple chest, "Qianxue, don''t look at others like this. I didn''t do it."


    The other Tianjiao who arrived was Wang Hao of darifeng. He was first selected by Lu Chen and ended up in the 10th place.


    He was not in a hurry, but it was obvious that his eyes had locked on Lu Chen and was considering whether to raid and kill the little Tianjiao who was breaking through.


    He didn''t get the door''s advice, but in such a situation, it seems that he killed Lu Chen only with his hands.


    "A complete crystal."


    At this time, Qian Xue opened his mouth in the battle, and his voice echoed between heaven and earth, which puzzled the three Tianjiao.


    Although Shenjing is precious, any Tianjiao present exceeds this price. Killing each other will get a huge reward from the sect, not just the basic resources of cultivation.


    "OK, happy cooperation."


    But what makes all Tianjiao feel inexplicable is that the dark rain fairy in the eudemon palace opened her mouth with a smile and lifted her bare hands gently. Eight Eudemons like wolves and lions emerged and rushed to the three of Li Mengchen in the war.


    Not only that, but also two Eudemons rushed to Wang Hao of dari peak.


    Thousand snow pressure greatly reduced, "don''t worry, I won''t break my promise."


    They didn''t have time to sign the contract, so Qianxue was surprised by Mo Yu''s direct action.


    Moyu looked leisurely, "I still believe the words of the snow fairy."


    The female martial god in the space of heaven said one thing, which is known by people in the circle.


    Well, for example, kill your whole regiment, kill your whole regiment.


    The four Tianjiao are harassed by Eudemons. Qianxue runs the healing skill to stimulate the potential in the body and adjust the state.


    Lu Chen encountered some accidents at this time. He found that


    Perhaps the chaotic war here is too strong, which has attracted the attention of the remaining Tianjiao who explored in this relic, and the figures of Ning Hai, Luo Yu and Zhang Baixi also came in the air.


    They thought there was something amazing here, so it triggered the Tianjiao war.


    After arriving here, I found that it was the Moyu fairy and Qianxue fairy of the eudemon palace who were fighting with four Tianjiao.


    After seeing Lu Chen who was breaking through, they immediately understood what was going on.


    Luo Zhen felt that he had made a trip in vain, while Ning Hai and Zhang Baixi were observing the war situation and also meant to join the battlefield.


    If Lu Chen and Qian Xue can be killed here, will there be two strong enemies less on the way to fight in the starry sky in the future?


    Luo Xuan stood on the high sky and didn''t mean to start. He liked one-on-one fighting and was not interested in participating in this kind of random war, so he didn''t help each other. He went straight across and was ready to go to the south of the ruins to have a look again.


    Ning Hai and Zhang Baixi can''t sit still. They have no reason to help Lu Chen and Qian Xue. After all, they don''t have to worry about the retaliation of the forces behind them. The reward of zongmen is Bai Na, which is different from other Tianjiao in the Star Alliance. They may be drugged in the future.


    "Ink rain, are you too little?"


    Qian Xue saw that the other two were also ready to fight. She was a little anxious because Mo Yu didn''t work out, but each of them divided two Eudemons to contain them.


    Moyu yawned. She never touched her hand. As a summoner, she never did it herself.


    "Zhang Ningxi glanced at her."


    "Just one, no more."


    Qianxue didn''t have a good airway. She only got two in the original ore cave of the buried God star, and one of them has been absorbed by her.


    Mo Yu smiled, "but let me do my best. The price is a little insufficient."


    Other Tianjiao felt a little strange when they looked at Moyu. They had heard the name of Moyu fairy before. Why don''t they remember this kind of person?


    Isn''t the Moyu fairy famous for her gentle temperament and indifferent to fame and wealth? Why is she like a mercenary in the starry sky?


    And a crystal bought you off? You should know that zongmen will give some more substantial rewards for killing the top Tianjiao.


    "We have clues to the remains of the real dragon. I''ll take you one."


    At this time, Lu Chen preached to Moyu.


    Mo Yu''s eyes lit up. She was not for Shenjing at all. She just wanted to cover the bottom of Lu Chen''s party.


    She used special props. She was not born in the burial star, but in the Star Alliance at the beginning. Therefore, she felt very confused about Lu Chen and his party coming from afar and thought they must have a purpose.


    She also studied the legend of the real dragon in the Star Alliance for a long time, but she didn''t have a clue, so she thought that since Lu Chen was willing to spend time coming from afar, she must be a little sure, so she wanted to plan together.


    "Does he mean what he says?"


    Moyu asked Qianxue.


    Qianxue was busy facing the enemy and hurriedly replied, "listen to him."


    After Mo Yu heard the speech, she stretched her body in the sky, like a lazy person ready to start working. The strong wind blew her thin dark green skirt, outlining her concave convex figure.


    "Then let you see my peak under the experience you haven''t seen for a long time."


    Mo Yu chuckled.


    At the next moment, all Tianjiao felt their scalp numb, and a large number of Eudemons began to appear in the void.


    Ten, a hundred... A thousand Eudemons!


    Almost every eudemon has the attribute of being in the same territory as them.


    Many Tianjiao have an idea in their hearts. Is she really from the eudemon palace!?


    Where did the eudemon palace have such outrageous skills? Who would hunt so many identical Eudemons!?


    Mo Yu smiled at the corners of his mouth, but made these Tianjiao cold at the bottom of his heart, "ah, I''ve been seen..."


    Her voice gradually became bleak. "Then don''t you all leave?"


    Qian Xue is not surprised about this. She once fought with Mo Yu two worlds ago. At that time, the other party could manipulate hundreds of special summoners. Mo Yu''s profession is a spirit dream summoner, which is an extremely rare profession. There is no reason why she became a pioneer.


    Of course, she also knows that Moyu''s Eudemons only look bluffing. In fact, at the level of 1000, it is basically difficult for her to control them finely. For these Tianjiao whose combat effectiveness in the same territory is not unreasonable, it is not a problem to break through the siege of dozens of Eudemons, but it is difficult to break through hundreds of Eudemons.


    At the level of Qianxue, the combat power of the same territory is higher. We don''t fight with Eudemons and force a rapid breakthrough. We can go or stay, or we can make our own decisions.


    It''s just that Moyu''s close life protection means is also very strong. Qianxue failed to win the other party last time. Finally, she trembled and failed, so she retreated.


    In fact, her heart is very afraid of this woman who looks very Buddhist, because she always doesn''t know the upper limit of the other party. The other party may not have been able to leave their own means in the last fight, but there is no entanglement.


    As soon as thousands of Eudemons came out, the Tianjiao present immediately had no time to think about killing Qian Xue or Lu Chen, and all fell into the state of being surrounded and killed.


    Moyu yawned and looked at his lovely little animals biting Tianjiao. He looked bored. He went to Qianxue and stretched out his hand, "won''t the female martial god break his promise?"


    Qianxue took out a piece of inheritance crystallization from the storage space Complete, the transaction was given to Moyu.


    Mo Yu smiled happily on his face, and Liu Xianer, who fell into the ancient star, was rushed up by the eudemon and completely torn to pieces.


    If the remaining Tianjiao people gather together and work together against the enemy, they can be in the stage of being completely suppressed.


    More than half an hour passed, and finally only Li Mengchen was struggling to support. He just felt that the world was too absurd.


    Lu Chen''s young Tianjiao''s combat power in the same territory is just ridiculous. When did the people in the eudemon palace become so abnormal!?


    At this time, a roar of the avenue broke out in the sky not far away, and the blood god column in the sky became stronger and expanded several times.


    The radiance of the melting pot disappeared, and Lu Chen was surrounded by martial intention and Avenue breath. Unexpectedly, there was a faint smell of imperial Taoism that could not be checked. The evil spirit and majesty coexisted. The red martial heavenly eye exuded an essence that could not be looked directly at.


    Emperor Wu has successfully completed the transformation and broken into the Holy Land!

 Chapter 954

    Lu Chen stands in the sky, like a combination of body and Tao. The roar of scriptures is not only loud, but also his Qi and blood are surging like a sea of stars, and his invincible meaning spans the world.


    He has never felt as good as he is now, even in the past. He seems to have broken through some key barrier, just like a drowning man floating out of the water and breathing the air between heaven and earth freely.


    At this time, Li Mengchen was besieged by hundreds of Eudemons. Several times he broke through the siege without success. Seeing this scene, he knew that he was planted today.


    They never thought that the dark rain in daoyan ancient star magic Moon Palace would help Qianxue and her party, let alone that she would be so strong.


    In the gap between the phantom animals, Li Mengchen saw the strange smile of Moyu''s mouth, and his heart was cold. He had seen the Moyu fairy many times. The other party would never have such strength and would not do such a thing.


    He used the taboo killing method to break the two Eudemons. It seemed that his heart had a connection. At a certain moment, he entered the state of emptiness and brightness, and saw the Tao rules inside the Eudemons.


    Li Mengchen exclaimed: "you are not..."


    But before his words were finished, he was swallowed up by the assembly formed by the fusion of hundreds of Eudemons behind him.


    Moyu stood in the air and yawned. He was lazy and elegant. He looked at the location of Li Mengchen. "There are so many words."


    Then she turned her eyes to Lu Chen, who had just completed the breakthrough, "so, is the news reliable?"


    Lu Chen didn''t immediately answer Mo Yu''s words, but looked at his current state.


    [pioneer 009, your attribute details are as follows (including equipment and title)]


    Physique: 205 points (+ 1 + 2)


    Strength: 203 points (+ 1 + 2)


    Agility: 203 points (+ 1 + 2)


    Spirit: 201 points (+ 1 + 1 + 3)


    Charm: - 21 points


    Lucky: 2 o''clock


    When he was promoted to the Ninth level by using inheritance and crystallization cultivation during his journey, his whole attribute was improved a little, and he took divine liquid on the way. His spiritual attribute was increased a little. This time, Emperor Wu broke through the realm of great sage, and his spiritual strength was greatly improved. Finally, he was not a weakness in his attribute.


    The breakthrough of the great realm brought his attribute improvement back to the level he was familiar with, but he felt that as he approached the critical point of the seventh order, the bonus of Emperor Wu Jing to himself would gradually weaken.


    When he reached this level, Lu Chencai felt that many things were common. For example, the quasi emperor and the great saint in the sky covering world were a qualitative change. It took only a few hundred years for Tianjiao to become the great saint in the sky covering world, but it was difficult to enter the field of emperor and Taoism in his whole life.


    Here are the natural grabens of order 7 and order 8. In addition to the differences in attributes, there are also the understanding of Tao and law.


    However, Lu Chen has been understanding since he obtained 49 seals. Although he failed to understand it, he now knows a little about its essence.


    He felt that it was not as difficult for him to enter God''s ban again.


    When you are proficient, you may be able to stay in the forbidden area before emperor Wu Jing enters the territory of quasi emperor.


    "Hey, you won''t break your promise? My account is not good."


    Seeing that Lu Chen was silent, Mo Yu asked again, and the phantom animals surrounded her.


    "Although we haven''t signed a contract, of course we won''t break our promise. It''s just about the remains of the real dragon. I''m afraid it won''t be so simple. At present, we just have a clue."


    Although Lu Chen broke through and was sure to enter the divine ban in the battle, he didn''t want to fight with Moyu here.


    They have seen Mo Yu''s ability just now. No wonder Qian Xue said she didn''t want to fight Mo Yu in such an unrestricted place in the ruins. She is completely a killing machine for group warfare.


    Lu Chen''s state is still slightly worse. Even if he enters the divine prohibition, it is not a problem to protect his life, but he doesn''t want to kill Moyu.


    Even if he and Qianxue can win together, it is not in line with their style. After all, Moyu just helped... Although it is charged.


    "It''s all right. Isn''t there two weeks left? We can look for it slowly."


    Mo Yu smiled and didn''t seem to care about the unreliability of Lu Chen and Qian Xue.


    Half an hour later, Leng Yue and Lin Shanhe, who had been hidden before, came back, and it was also a thrill to see the battlefield.


    "Dark rain fairy... Is your magic Moon Palace so powerful?"


    Lin Shanhe looked at the scene and breathed coldly. Just now he was secretly watching the war in a very far place. He couldn''t really see it, but he also saw the dense Eudemons.


    How could there ever be such a person in the eudemon palace in history?


    Not to mention a young generation less than the star level, even the leader of the eudemon palace. Can that adult really control so many Eudemons at one time?


    Mo Yu glanced at Lin Shan and he smiled inexplicably, "childe Lin, don''t ask."


    Lin Shanhe shivered. He just thought the woman looked terrible and didn''t dare to ask again.


    Leng Yue was thoughtful. Her eyes swept through the dark rain, thousands of snow and Lu Chen. She was thinking, didn''t the Pioneer have a normal person?


    As a adjudicator, her strength can be matched by explorers at the same level, but the pioneers are perverts one by one.


    However, it seems that the duty of pioneers is to break through the world and help space to accommodate these worlds without ownership, so they must have the ability to compete with the protagonists of the times.


    If the pioneers have the same attributes, it is not easy to distinguish the victory and defeat.


    Previously, she had seen Lu Chen fight with another pioneer''s immortal in the sixth order world battle. Although Nanfeng lost, it didn''t mean he couldn''t do it, but he lost in some fields. His temporary state was piled up by many heavenly space explorers, which was essentially different from Lu Chen.


    If it is really a war in the same territory, Lengyue feels that Lu Chen will not be too relaxed even if he can win.


    As for the floating life who died in the burial pit, it belongs to the extreme injustice of death. When he met other pioneers whose attribute levels were completely unequal, he was slapped to death by Qianxue.


    Half an hour later, the party had a barbecue in the valley. Lengyue took the interesting Linshan River to the surrounding walinyao, while the murky rain near the campfire kept complaining.


    "No, it''s different from what was agreed!"


    With a strange look on his face, Mo Yu said, "didn''t you say there are important clues to the remains of the real dragon? The result is to rely on modern teammates to blind?"


    Lu Chen bit his mouth and roasted his Phoenix legs. "I didn''t say it was an important clue, but we did. For example, we found the buildings of the dragon family some time ago and learned some history."


    After swallowing, he continued: "secondly, my teammates are very lucky. Maybe they can find it."


    Mo Yu was sad. "I''m losing money. After I go out, I''ll definitely be drugged by the parents behind those people. The palace masters, peak masters and sea kings are very powerful. My family can''t protect me."


    "Don''t do this. If the eudemon palace can''t resist this pressure, it will be removed from the Star Alliance long ago."


    Qianxue said coldly that the eudemon palace mainly knew this. It would never accuse Mo Yu, but would only give Mo Yu a lot of rewards.


    Therefore, Moyu is working for himself with salary, and the inheritance crystallization is incidental.


    "Who knows what happened after I went out? Anyway, I''m in trouble."


    Mo Yu shrugged his shoulders and looked like you should add more money.


    Qianxue''s beautiful eyes stared at Moyu''s pretty face, as if to see the flowers, and Moyu only responded with a smile.


    "Don''t think I don''t know. You''ve been ready to kill everyone from the beginning, but you''ve made us a fortune temporarily."


    The voice of Qianxue is flat. If the forest, mountains and rivers are there, I''m afraid I''ll be surprised.


    The corner of ink rain''s mouth recalled, "it''s worthy of being light snow. I''ve known you for so long and understand me."


    She and Qianxue didn''t only meet once before three worlds. They met in the open world as early as they were second-order pioneers.


    It''s just a lot of confrontation. I haven''t been able to do anything about each other.


    Lu Chen also did not speak to judge. As a pioneer, he didn''t have a few good stubbles to tell the truth.


    If he had the ability to clear the scene, even if he didn''t kill them all, he would rob them all.


    If the local forces like Moyu take care of him, and Tianjiao who kills the hostile forces has a high reward, it is not impossible for him to kill.


    "Anyway, you''re already on the boat. If you''re willing to go with us and have a try, stay, leave if you''re not interested, or fight with us."


    Lu Chen said bluntly that he didn''t like twists and turns.


    Mo Yu looked at Lu Chen. Her green pupils were deep. After a moment of silence, she smiled, "have nothing to do, explore."


    Qianxue silently put away her snow foam and continued to rotate the Phoenix legs on the grill.


    Moyu was surprised. She couldn''t figure out why Qianxue followed Lu Chen.


    Originally, she thought Lu Chen was an important NPC of great power, but now she has confirmed that she is completely a space person and may be a pioneer like herself.


    Two people will not be people in the same space, because space will not invest two pioneers in the same world. How do they know each other?


    Thinking of their same blood lineage, Mo Yu was more interested in seeing Lu Chen and Qian Xue''s eyes.


    This is... Their hometown, isn''t it?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In A.D. 2010, the real dragon star domain, inside the Mopan ruins.


    Drawing pear clothes turns the compass again, which looks a little boring.


    They have been exploring here for a month and a half, but there is still no clue about the ruins of the real dragon.


    In that magnificent palace group, the bones of the secret blood warrior found could not be taken away. Lu Ming also tried many times and found that he could not get any chance, so he reluctantly gave up.


    "I think the idea is a little wrong. These buildings have been uninhabited for a long time. If there is really an entrance to deep-seated relics, it should not be in these obvious buildings."


    Xia Mi analyzed, "we should put our target between rivers and mountains again to see if there are strange terrain, and maybe we can find clues."


    What she said is actually the views expressed by Chu Zihang in a private chat with her.


    Chu Zihang has also been paying attention to the real dragon star domain. After all, this is an adventure he proposed.


    When Lu Chen and others focused on the exploration of relics, Chu Zihang also made a breakthrough in the research of star carrier. Now he has basically learned the language of star carrier through various reflections.


    It won''t be too long before the behemoth starts.


    After listening to Xia Mi''s words, Hua Liyi thought deeply and moved the compass bored, "then try it."


    Lu Ming chewed the elixir in his mouth, "there is a difference in the time between us and the people who bury the God calendar, so they can have three years there, but we only have one year here. In another half month, I will return without harvest."


    Xia Mi said strangely, "will something big happen to the burial star in half a year? Why is Mr. Lu in such a hurry to go back?"


    Lu Ming was silent. Every time he said this, he always avoided it.


    After a while, he said, "you''d better find clues about the remains of the real dragon first. You''ll know in half a year."


    The painting pear dress was full of doubts, held down the compass and selected a new position.


    She pointed to a direction, "go, go!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Burial calendar, in the ruins.


    Lu Chen and others are standing in a mountain forest. If viewed from a distance, the location looks like a huge elliptical hillside, but in fact, the scope of this hillside is wider than the dragon palace group seen before.


    "This is the burial ground. Judging from the general trend of the world, there are at least three dragon veins below, and there are incredible figures buried inside."


    Lin Shanhe looked excited, "shall we dig?"


    Although he said so, he couldn''t hide the stupidity in his eyes.


    Lu Chen was speechless. He felt that Linshan river might have a common language with some archaeologists in the sky covering world.


    He listened to Lin Shanhe explain this terrain once and understood it in combination with his cognition. In that way, he would not bury many cattle, perhaps people at the same level as the master of Wushen mountain.


    Nevertheless, he took out the regicide and excavated it. What if there are immortal treasures well preserved below.


    Moyu is obviously also very interested in this kind of thing. Who says the pioneers don''t like digging treasure? It depends on the weight of the treasure.


    These days, according to some instructions of painting pear clothes and the guidance of Lin Shanhe, they found some buried places in mountains and rivers. Immortal props and items have not been dug out, but they can also be regarded as some harvest.


    The earth cracked. Lengyue stood above to observe the progress, like a supervisor. If there was no problem, she nodded and shouted to stop if there was any residue in the killing array.


    When Lu Chen cut off again, what was exposed in the depths of the earth was not the underground palace that people imagined, but a fountain gushed up.


    It was dark blood, with an unknown smell. Under the high pressure below, it rushed up and crossed Lu Chen''s side.


    The black rain and thousand snow looked changed, but it was not because of the black blood fountain with an unknown smell. They both turned to look at the southern sky. Lu Chen''s perception was a little slower, but he was also attracted.


    Leng Yue and Lin Shanhe are still shocked by the black blood fountain. Lin Shanhe still shouted "this tomb can''t be dug" and so on.


    But the sky in the South has been dark, and Lu Chen took off, leaving his vision unrestricted.


    At this time, Lengyue and Lin Shanhe realized that it was wrong and hurriedly followed up.


    In everyone''s view, the sky of the south wind seems to be stained with dark ink, the Star River disappears, and the unknown breath seems to sweep the whole world.


    In the darkness of nothingness, a pair of eyes opened, and suddenly everyone felt a thrill of soul.


    What''s in the ruins... Wake up.

 Chapter 955

    In the south of the relic, Luo Xuan''s body method reached the limit and ran away in confusion.


    His thinking is similar to that of Lu Chen and his party. Since those buildings have been basically swept away by the Tianjiao of previous dynasties, he will dig the tomb.


    As a result, he dug casually in a mountain ditch, but he dug out something extraordinary.


    He alerted a sleeping existence. He didn''t have time to see what the other person looked like. He directly began to run in the opposite direction.


    The darkness closely followed him, making him almost suffocate.


    On the other hand, the complexion of Lu Chen and others is not very good-looking.


    "At least at the level of Lord Wushen mountain."


    After feeling it for a while, Qianxue judged that what she said was at least, because she felt that the thing in the dark depths in the distance was more terrible.


    "Brother Lu, how are you doing with your previous secret arts? Can you open the door?"


    Lin Shanhe said with a sad face that he was not as heroic as he was in the eyes of the younger martial brothers and sisters of the sect. As the young palace master of the divine sword palace, his ambition in life was just to eat, drink and have fun, and cultivation was the second.


    I want to explore the ruins with Lu Chen because he is also very interested in the art of Feng Shui and wants to see the structure in the ancient ruins.


    Lu Chen raised his hand to draw a circle, and the door still cracked at the last moment. His dragon blood is not pure enough, and the overall proportion is too thin.


    "What are you waiting for? Run! Look how fast Luo ran!"


    Moyu shouted nearby. She was the first person to run back.


    As a pioneer, the running ability is naturally first-class.


    Lu Chen several people black face, also hurriedly fled to the north, hope that the awakening existence does not lock them.


    Leng Yue and Lin Shanhe have poor strength and can only be pulled by Lu Chen and Qian Xuela.


    Lu Chen never thought that he was running away after breaking through the divine prohibition for the first time after entering the great holy land.


    Looking back, they couldn''t see Luo Zhen''s figure. Lu Chen didn''t know whether it was Luo Zhen''s death that provoked the antique, but it was obvious that his body method was not fast enough and was swallowed up by the darkness.


    In the process of running, it was Moyu who was the slowest. She was not the one who paid attention to herself. Lu Chen stepped on the word secret, and Qian Xue used the Kunpeng method. She found that she was the slowest one.


    "Xiaoxue, oh no, Qianxue fairy, nvwushen adult, take me!"


    Mo Yu didn''t seem to care much about his face and shouted behind Qian Xue.


    Qian Xue was a little greasy and tilted his mouth, but he still coerced it with spiritual power and pulled on the dark rain.


    Although the footwork of several people is outstanding and the movement speed is very fast, it is only the same as the spread speed of the dark force.


    The world is always marginal. If they run to the edge of the north and are still not out of danger, they can only use backup means.


    A group of five people fled for a day and a night and were closely followed by the darkness. Just as Lu Chen was ready to let Qian Xue use props to send away, he received the message of painting pear clothes.


    "Godzilla, we found it!"


    In the group frequency, Xia Mi shouted excitedly, "there is really a deeper entrance here. I feel the power of blood traction!"


    "Say it."


    Lu Chen looked back at the darkness closely followed and prayed in his heart, but it must not be within the scope covered by this antique.


    Painted pear clothes sent precise coordinates through the group frequency. They had compared the map of ancient and modern relics before. Lu Chen only needed to know where it was through the reference object.


    "Is this an external God? It''s disgusting!"


    At this time, Moyu has given up running, completely relaxed and let Qianxue pull her like a kite.


    Her face was not nervous at all. It was like a child sitting behind her mother''s bike, sitting upside down and looking at the scenery behind her.


    But her comments on the scenery were obviously bad, "it feels like your temperament."


    Qianxue immediately put away her spiritual power and hurried forward with Kunpeng method.


    "Ai Ai, I''m kidding! I''m wrong, female martial god. Take me!"


    Mo Yu hurried forward to catch up with him, but he muttered in his heart that I was telling the truth.


    With a cold face, Qian Xue extended the Lingli silk ribbon and tied it on the slender waist of the dark rain.


    Lu Chen was also speechless in his heart. The dark rain Summoner was too jumping, and his speech was also very unpleasant.


    Even if he is said to be like an ancient god in the land abandoned by God, he will be scolded by others when he comes home!?


    Oh, I forgot to turn off the title of the posture of the ancient god.


    Leng Yue''s eyes at Mo Yu are also very strange. It''s the first time for her to see such a pioneer. What should I say? It''s a little funny.


    But the murderous intention and cold smile of the other party sometimes make people shudder.


    She felt that ink rain was much more difficult to figure out than pioneers like Lu Chen and Qian Xue. She couldn''t see what she was thinking.


    However, she also agrees with Mo Yu''s point of view.


    Big brother Lu is really getting more and more frightening. At the beginning, when they were in the place of God''s abandonment, they carried out the task of supporting the church in the morning. Lu Chen was just a little girl who would cry. Now it is estimated that he would frighten the old soldiers to their knees.


    "Northeast, thirteen degrees, come with me."


    Lu Chen said that he had calculated the direction given by the painted pear clothes. Surprisingly, he was not in the area that had been covered by darkness. This was really good luck for himself.


    It was another half day''s journey. When the darkness was approaching thousands of miles behind Lu Chen and others, they rushed to the location of the coordinates given by hualiyi.


    "Hiss - we haven''t seen it here before, but there''s still such terrain!"


    Lin Shanhe was coerced by Lu Chen''s spiritual power, just like taking a car. He took a breath when he saw the situation of his destination.


    "This is the legendary place where dragons return to life. Eighty one dragon veins died here!"


    Lin Shanhe looked at the 81 cracks extending out of the earth and exclaimed that although the years were long, he could still see the traces of the dragon vein, which was only exhausted by the central nature.


    Seeing that Lin Shanhe had to explain, Lu Chen interrupted: "stop, you''re going to die soon. Are you still in the mood to say this? Let me find the entrance!"


    He glanced with Wu Dao''s heavenly eyes, painted pear clothes and said that they had successfully opened the door with Xia Mi''s blood, which was in a very conspicuous underground cave.


    Qianxue and Moyu were also observing the terrain. Lu Chen had told them when he heard the sound, just to escape directly into the deeper ruins after arriving.


    But none of them saw the so-called huge hole, only the magnificent mountains.


    Lu Chen thought for a moment and hit the mountain where 81 huge cracks and canyons converged. Suddenly, the mountain collapsed and a huge hole appeared.


    "Now there is."


    With that, Lu Chen rushed down, his blood circulation in his body, trying to force out that part of the blood essence of the dragon family.


    Mo Yu looked at Lu Chen''s actions and said nothing. What''s the use of the underground hole you made yourself?


    Lu Chen stood above the cave. Wudao heavenly eye penetrated the ground. There was no burial here, but the interior of the mountain was hollow.


    Although Lin Shanhe didn''t observe the terrain in detail, he simply said that Lu Chen could feel that it was a very anti sky landform, but how could there be nothing in the middle of the mountain?


    "Painted pear clothes, how did you get in?"


    Lu Chen asked anxiously in the group frequency.


    "Open the door with Xia Mi''s blood and the secret skill Godzilla taught me, and you will enter another space in this place."


    Painted pear clothes see the clarified return.


    At this time, the darkness behind Lu Chen and others was approaching within a hundred miles. Without his hesitation, he directly used the Dou word secret evolution secret method to force the dragon blood out, hoping to succeed.


    At the same time, he also made Qianxue ready to start transmission. Once he failed to open the door, they had to choose to retreat.


    Moyu manipulated a large number of Eudemons to rush into the darkness and wanted to delay time, but those Eudemons who could contain the top Tianjiao broke open like bubbles when they touched the darkness and turned into a pool of dark pus, which made everyone feel numb.


    "Brother Lu, can you do it?"


    Lu chener may not have been able to see the mountain and river outside many times before he opened the door today.


    He didn''t know why Lu Chen wanted to lead the way here. He just thought it was the direction Lu Chen chose at will. At this time, he just wanted to open the door outside the ruins.


    Lu Chen sweated on his forehead and forcibly separated the dragon blood from the secret blood of God in the state of divine prohibition, making the dragon blood on the surface more pure.


    The golden light flowed in his hand, drawing a round door leaf, with the edge like sparks flying.


    The door leaf was formed and fluctuated violently in the middle. He vaguely saw the space at the other end, but it was not true, and the door leaf showed signs of collapse.


    At this time, the body shape of the ink rain flickered, came to Lu Chen, took out a small bottle, popped up a drop of golden blood, and looked heartache on his face.


    When the golden blood melted into the door, the unstable fluctuation disappeared and the scene behind the door became clear.


    Lu Chen didn''t have time to ask, "fast forward!"


    Lengyue and Linshan River were directly thrown in by Qianxue, followed by Moyu. Qianxue hesitated for a moment and rushed into the door.


    When the darkness was about to touch Lu Chen, he walked through the door with his feet on the words and closed the door in an instant.


    A trace of dark energy passed through the door and diffused in the space. Lu Chen and others retreated far away.


    "Call -"


    Ink rain patted his chest, "this place is really scary. It''s also a toll service just now."


    Lu Chen knew that Mo Yu was talking about the last drop of blood. He only wondered where the other party got it, "found it in the ruins?"


    Mo Yu shook his head. "I got it in the eudemon palace. The origin is unknown. That''s why I believe your information."


    Of course, she will not believe that there is a real dragon, but she has received a drop of real dragon blood before she thinks that there is a real dragon in this star domain.


    Although that drop of blood is not enough for people to get blood, it is also a rare treasure. It is an immortal prop. Of course, it hurts when she uses it.


    But in order to save her life, she had to give up.


    When the crisis was over, people observed the surrounding environment again.


    Leng Yue a pair of deep purple waves in the secluded blue pupils, "don''t walk around. The ancient killing array here is still there."


    Here is a wide underground karst cave. There is no day and no sun. There is darkness ahead. No one knows what is hidden in the depths of the cave.


    "It''s amazing. The time in this space seems to be stagnant. Look at the dust."


    Lin Shanhe exclaimed. His spiritual power was shining, illuminating the surrounding space. A dust floated in the air and did not fall.


    He leaned over and looked at the vegetation growing on the wet slate. "Their life trajectory seems to have been fixed. From the life course of this spirit grass, it is only ten years, but its growth and aging are almost stagnant."


    He felt his own state and was shocked in his eyes. "Living here seems to live forever!"


    Lu Chen didn''t respond to Lin Shanhe''s words. Observing the wheel of life of the vegetation here and checking the personal menu, he understood what was going on here.


    He has been to such similar places, just like Avalon in the Dragon world, but it is much more high-end here. Even in his current state, Shouyuan has been locked.


    The whole space is shrouded in a force, which is an overbearing and taboo law, locking the time here, or the time of living objects.


    The blood vessels in Lu Chen''s body are being pulled faintly. He feels that there seems to be a source in this heaven and earth, calling the dragon blood in his body.


    He was a little excited. They really found it. The breath of the real dragon in this space is very obvious!


    But a little calmer, he felt strange. If only this secret method combined with dragon blood can open the door, the dark light outside should also be able to do it.


    Although this place is remote in the ruins, it is not difficult to find. After all, as Lin Shanhe said, the place where 81 dragon veins were dried up is an extremely conspicuous terrain.


    Lu Chen doesn''t believe in Star Alliance. People haven''t found it in history. Why haven''t they come here to explore?


    Or, they''ve been here before, and why didn''t they come to any results?


    "Real dragon... It should be the existence of fairy level in the legend. It''s interesting."


    The dark rain summoned a bright yellow eudemon, like a walking light bulb, shining wherever you go.


    In the process of the eudemon walking towards the depths of the cave, it suddenly disappeared, and the cave became dark again.


    "When we encounter the killing array here, it should be directly ashed."


    Leng Yue said faintly. She observed all kinds of lines in the cave, and the pressure was a little high.


    With her strength, she can really see the location of these ancient killing arrays, but it is basically impossible to crack them.


    "Brother Lu, what the hell is this place?"


    Lin Shanhe is not a fool. He always feels that Lu Chen, including the Moyu in the eudemon palace, seems to have come to this place specially.


    Instead of fleeing here and accidentally entering an ancient relic, they are looking for it purposefully.


    "Where there may be the remains of the real dragon, as I have asked you, we have always suspected that there is a burial place of the real dragon in this star field."


    Lu Chen said frankly that he was not ready to kill people. Lin Shanhe helped them a lot.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, in the real dragon star domain, where the huge stone disk is located, the dark light mass floats in the void, as if waiting for something quietly.


    Around the big stone plate of the planet, inexplicable virtual shadows extend out of the void, as if to lead to an unknown mysterious place.

 Chapter 956

    In the silent space, time leaves no trace on things.


    The ruling power enveloped the cave and separated it from the world, which will last forever.


    For a moment, Lu Chen even thought, if this is really a cave set up by a real dragon, has he really fallen?


    This force has enveloped here for at least a million years, or even tens of millions of years, but there is no recession.


    The growth state of the vegetation in the cave is still stagnant, and Lu Chen''s own Shouyuan state is also locked.


    In addition to its thin aura and inconvenient cultivation, it is a suitable place for enlightenment, which can lock its own longevity yuan.


    For those old monsters whose longevity will be exhausted, it is an excellent treasure land.


    This is also the reason why Lin Shanhe was shocked and excited after he noticed it.


    "I don''t know where you''re going, but I don''t know where you''re going, sir."


    Leng Yue said. She was standing on the edge of the entrance of the cave, where there was an ancient killing array.


    In front of the array, Lu Chen looked into the depths of the cave with Wu Dao''s heavenly eye. "It doesn''t hurt. You just need to observe the position of the array."


    When he spoke to the ancient team, he also reported to the modern team.


    Moyu stood aside and watched the scene with great interest. She knew that Lu Chen was contacting her modern teammates, but she was curious about how the other party was going to break the game.


    Two days later, Mo Yu looked at Lu Chen with an ignorant face, "how do you know where to go?"


    If there were not Lin Shanhe here, she would like to ask Lu Chen if he had learned source art in the sky covering world.


    "I just know a little about France."


    Lu Chen said with an unfathomable face. In fact, he was just moving forward under the guidance of drawing pear clothes.


    After Leng Yue confirmed the specific location of the killing array in the burial calendar and sent it to Hua Liyi, she asked Hua Liyi to find a way with her invincible small compass, and then asked Lu Ming to test it. After confirming that it was correct, Hua Liyi told Lu Chen the location. In this way, they were able to reach the position of Shengmen in the ancient killing array.


    This place has a large space, and the cave doesn''t know where to go. Lu Chen and his party have been moving forward for two days, but they have only moved forward for more than ten miles, but he feels that the breath of the Dragon nationality is becoming clearer and clearer.


    "It seems that the killing array here is not deliberately arranged, but formed naturally."


    Lin Shanhe took a compass and a piece of black cloth in his hand and wrote and drew on it. After two days of analysis, he came to an amazing conclusion.


    "How can I say that such a mysterious ancient killing array was not set up by the master here?"


    Lu Chen doesn''t understand. According to Leng Yue''s retelling, the killing array here is dense, there is almost no gap, and it is very organized. How can it be formed naturally?


    Lin Shanhe opened his eyes and observed the terrain. "If it is really the killing array deliberately left by the real dragon, there is no way to survive. It should be possible to pass through only with absolute strength. These ground veins should be naturally formed under the influence of some killing ideas, and finally transformed into today''s killing array."


    Then he threw a stone ahead of him. To Lu Chen''s surprise, there was no power to kill the array to erase the stone where Lin Shanhe threw it.


    "It seems that my judgment rule is right, brother Lu. Next, we should deal with each other and move forward. It should be faster."


    With joy on his face, Lin Shanhe found some rules of killing array here.


    Lu Chen can''t help himself. He feels it''s right to take Lin Shan and he.


    Mo Yu followed in the team. His words became less and less these two days, and he was thinking silently all the time.


    Her identity is born in this star domain. She is the Tianjiao of the eudemon palace in the Star Alliance, so she will know more about here than Lu Chen.


    She felt that Lu Chen and Qian Xue, as outsiders, came all the way to find the real dragon ruins. So far, it has been too smooth.


    Now she doesn''t doubt that there are amazing opportunities in this space. Even if the remains of the real dragon are not here, there are absolutely amazing secrets.


    But does Star Alliance really not know this space?


    There is also the lacquer black light group. It should also have the ability to open the relics here. Why haven''t they explored deeply so far?


    She is a cautious pioneer. After entering this space, she observed the situation here. Based on the fact that the passage of time for things here is almost stagnant, there is no role of outsiders, and it should be eternal. Therefore, if predecessors have come here, they will certainly leave some traces.


    However, Moyu investigated and found that only some traces of people coming at the entrance could be traced back, although they were covered up.


    Continue to go deep, and there will be no traces of people where there is a killing array.


    Can''t the people of the Star Alliance pass through this killing array? But even after two days of observation, Lin Shanhe can see something fishy.


    If the killing array here is really formed naturally, it will not be so unique. There are feng shui masters far beyond the level of Lin Shan and he in the Star Alliance, as well as masters who are extremely good at array. Why didn''t they come here for exploration?


    "Xiaoxue, do you think it''s not right?"


    Moyu communicates with Qianxue. After her nicknames and nicknames for many times, Qianxue doesn''t want to turn against her, so she can only acquiesce in the end.


    "What do you mean?"


    Qianxue wondered that she also had a strange feeling in her heart, but she couldn''t say what was wrong.


    "It''s so smooth. I began to think that the people of Xingmeng wanted Tianjiao to explore the ruins, but we found here and pushed forward smoothly. No one bothered us or followed us in this space."


    Mo Yu analyzed, "the Dragon capital competition is a trick to deceive children. There is no old strong person to preside over, and no old strong person to enter the ruins. This is said to the young people of Xingmeng. Do you believe it?"


    Qianxue frowned and told Lu Chen the speculation of the dark rain.


    Miss Lu Chenyi said, "you are waiting for the information, but miss Ruoxi is still waiting for us?"


    "That''s what I mean. I always feel that the Star Alliance has such a purpose and is about to be realized by us."


    The dark rain nodded.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, in the real dragon star domain, in front of the huge grinding plate, the virtual shadow extending around becomes more and more solid.


    One of the many conjectures that people had made when observing the millstone came true.


    The virtual shadow extending from the incomplete corner is like stone gray tentacles, like flesh and blood with life, connecting the starry sky and swallowing the vital energy in the starry sky.


    If you look from a distance, it''s like a placenta. The umbilical cord extends outward, soaking up the energy of the universe and supporting the birth of some creatures.


    The dark light mass stood in front of the placenta, and no one could see its true face clearly, but the eyes from the depths of the light mass were with a touch of excitement and fanaticism.


    "It seems that this foreign boy is lucky. He may be able to reach the end, and then I will be free."


    The dark light murmured to itself.


    Next to it, streamers passed and stopped in front of the placenta.


    A man in a purple robe was shrouded in 108 fiery divine rings. His face was covered by dazzling light. He could not see the truth. His breath was vast in the sea of stars, leaving a dark crack in the area he walked through.


    The blue tide dissipated in the sea of stars. A woman wearing an ice blue veil fell in front of the placenta, with a black veil on her face, and her face was also invisible.


    Finally, there was a man dressed in white, whose breath and body surface flowed, and his whole person was as elegant as an immortal. His appearance was plain. Strangely, even if he saw his appearance clearly, he would forget it the next moment.


    "Can you hatch this time?"


    The purple robed man said, his voice was dull and low.


    "I''m not sure, but the young people from the burial star seem to be lucky. They not only found the relic, but also went deep. Look, these lovely roots that absorb nutrients have never been so obvious."


    The dark light looked at the stone placenta with excitement.


    "It''s a pity that those young people should be in a mess now. Those who didn''t enter the real dragon ruins should have fallen."


    The woman in light gauze spoke, saying pity on her mouth, but she didn''t feel half sorry in her tone.


    "It''s all necessary. If the boy in the meteor Fairy Cave didn''t rush in, others wouldn''t die, but maybe he helped the people who buried the God Star to find here."


    The man in White said indifferently.


    "Did they find out the way when they came?"


    The purple robed man took back his eyes and looked at the stone fetus. "If those two people can''t, we can bury the God Star and catch a new one."


    "There are several open circuits in the middle, but the track has been determined. It''s closer than we thought. With our strength, it won''t take much time to get there."


    The gauze woman said, "but the situation of burying the God Star is special. From the situation of these two young people, most of the strong in the upper class will not be weaker than our three life sources."


    "We don''t have to know about the burial of the God star. There are too many secrets in that place. We just need to capture the creatures with dragon blood and God blood."


    The man in white analyzed, "as long as you go to the star region where the God burial star is located, even if you are not on the God burial star, you should be able to catch weaker creatures."


    At this time, the lacquer black light regiment opened his mouth and interrupted the words of several people, "the weaker one can''t do it. What you think is too simple. You must have a creature with dragon blood and divine blood at the same time to come to the end. He must also have great luck, otherwise he can''t pass the last killing array, and he needs the invincible combat power of the same level, otherwise he can''t climb the ladder."


    If Lu Chen and others were here, I''m afraid they would be shocked by what these people said.


    Moyu believes that the people of Xingmeng have only explored near the cave, but they don''t know that it is only the appearance left by Xingmeng. They have jointly walked into the deepest part of the real dragon ruins hundreds of thousands of years ago.


    The purple robed man said after a moment of silence: "... You haven''t said why you need people of this blood to enter."


    He is the leader of the original ancient star dari peak, which has been repaired for 300000 years, but for him, the lacquer black light group in front of him is still extremely mysterious.


    He also participated in the Dragon capital competition and won the championship in that competition to participate in the exploration of relics. At that time, the dark light group was responsible for opening the door.


    But neither he nor the previous peak owner knew the identity of the dark light group. They only knew that the dark light group was inextricably linked with this ancient relic and could open the world.


    The dark light regiment claims to be the tomb keeper and the last descendant of the real dragon''s blood. It only hopes that the real dragon''s parents and children can be born successfully. Others are not demanding.


    They want the treasure of the remains of the real dragon. The two sides have been exploring this relic for hundreds of thousands of years in order to reactivate the placenta of this heaven and earth.


    The dark light group looked at the Lord of the big sun peak, "I said that only people of this lineage can enter the final secret place, because there are two killing thoughts, and only people with two lineages can not be hurt, otherwise even strong stars will be wiped out in an instant."


    The woman in the blue gauze sighed: "immortal God, what a distant realm. Even if it is the killing thoughts left over by millions of years, we can only see from a distance."


    "That''s why the real dragon''s parents and children can''t be born?"


    The man in white opened his mouth and said that he was the youngest of several people. The last leader of zhexienfeng died inexplicably. He didn''t know many things.


    The dark light group was silent, "because the killing idea left by the God is too overbearing. He wants to cut off the last blood of the real dragon in the world."


    This remark shocked not only the man in white, but also the owners of darifeng and worry free sea. The dark light group revealed the ancient truth for the first time.


    "The real dragon is not seated, but killed!"


    The female sea king of worry free sea couldn''t help asking. They had always believed that the real dragon chose such a burial place and left a placenta for the hatching of her offspring. There were many arrangements. It should be natural sitting after everything was arranged.


    They knew that there were two murderous thoughts confronting each other in the deepest part of the real dragon''s remains, but they thought it was the obsession of the real dragon before it sat down and collided with the enemy of the latter.


    "What happened to the God who killed the real dragon?"


    The Lord of the big day peak is very strange. Today, lacquer black light group has a lot of words. He wants to know more about ancient mysteries.


    "I don''t know, but he didn''t fall in that war. He didn''t die together. The God only retreated."


    The tone of the dark light group was reminiscent, "it was a tragic war between races..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Another week has passed in modern times, and Lu Chen, who is buried in the God calendar, has explored the real dragon ruins for nearly a month.


    As they passed through the long tunnel, they had a wide view and were overwhelmed by the scene they saw.


    There is no sun and moon in the sky, and the stars turn around, like another piece of heaven and earth, and a heaven ladder rising from the ground is leading to the boundless starry sky.


    Below the ladder of heaven, there are dozens of human remains, including humans and monsters, but the strength of each remains should have reached the eighth level!


    Lengyue suddenly groaned and raised her hand to cover her eyes. She saw red blood flowing from her fingers, "no, I can''t see the killing array here. I''m temporarily blind."


    She just opened her dead devil''s eyes to sweep the space, and was hurt by the strong killing spirit. If Qianxue didn''t protect her, the spirit might break.

 Chapter 957

    In A.D. 2010, the real dragon star domain was in the placenta of heaven and earth.


    The progress of the people in hualiyi in the real dragon ruins is the same as that of Lu Chen and others. It is better to say that she was an ancient guide for a long time.


    When they walked through the cave and saw the ladder to heaven, they were also shocked.


    "Is this the legendary fairy land? Why is it a heaven and earth?"


    Lu Ming looked at this scene and was in doubt. His divine consciousness was greatly limited here and could not extend far. Therefore, he could only judge from vision.


    From what we have seen so far, after passing through the cave tunnel, we can see a Xintiandi, with an endless Galaxy above and an endless land below.


    He checked his status, and the column of Shouyuan was still locked. In this place, Shouyuan would hardly pass.


    "A lot of people died there."


    Xia Mi looked dignified. Without the information from ancient times and the instructions of drawing pear clothes, she didn''t dare to move rashly.


    There are dozens of corpses under the sky ladder suspended in the air. The clothes on those corpses are still as intact as new, and the remains are well preserved.


    She and Hua Liyi received the report of Lu Chen''s burial calendar. I''m afraid these people have been dead for more than a million years. For the eighth level primary strength, their bodies will not be kept intact for so long according to common sense.


    But this place is very special. No matter for creatures or things, the force of time on it is almost stagnant, so they can last forever.


    The body of the first-class strong man of the eighth rank is a treasure, but Lu Ming and Xia MI are fine. Painting pear clothes always feels a little confused about refining the dead into magic weapons and equipment.


    Lu Ming is because as a secret blood warrior, he is a man with thick nerves. As long as the opportunity can enhance his combat effectiveness, he doesn''t care whether he is disgusting or not.


    As for Xia MI, she used to be a proud yemenggad. She was inspired to evolve to Haila, the God of death. How could she be afraid of dead people?


    "You''d better not move... This place gives me a bad feeling."


    Painted pear clothes reminded Lu Ming, who was ready to move, to stop.


    Although she doesn''t have special eyes, she directly feels that the front is very dangerous. There is a special judgment here. Once she doesn''t meet the requirements or can''t pass a certain test, she will be ruthlessly killed like those people.


    Even the strong of the eighth rank died here, let alone those of the seventh rank.


    Lu Chen and others watched the Xintiandi at the entrance of the cave. They were not only amazed, but also worried about the way ahead.


    Now they have understood that they are not the first to come to this place. Looking at the clothes of those people, they can understand that they are all people from Star Alliance for nearly hundreds of thousands of years.


    "That''s the last sea king of worry free sea!"


    Lin Shanhe exclaimed. He pointed to a direction and was shocked.


    "The last sea king? Have you seen him?"


    Lu Chen doesn''t understand.


    Lin Shanhe shook his head. "When I was a teenager, I went to worry free sea with my father. There was a statue on the square. It was the first sea king of worry free sea. In fact, it was the last one. At that time, it was rumored that Shouyuan was exhausted and sat in worry free sea. I didn''t expect to die here."


    Lu Chen felt that he had asked a stupid question. Of course, the former leaders of such great forces are all extremely famous figures. Even if they die and there is no fault in history, the other forces still inherit brilliance, so of course there will be mass celebrations such as statues and portraits.


    "And there, that''s the primary peak owner of zhexien peak. He even died here!"


    Lin Shanhe scanned the body under the ladder and was more and more shocked. Unexpectedly, a group of big people died here.


    "Is that... The first sword master of my divine sword palace?"


    When Lin Shanhe saw another old man, he was even more impolite, because he was no more familiar with him. He could see his portraits and sculptures everywhere in the divine sword palace every day, and he was even more tired of seeing them in the literature records.


    Lu Chen looked at the direction pointed by Lin Shanhe. There was an old man in orange clothes lying there with a broken sword beside him. From the perspective of breath perception, the old man was not inferior to the strongest of the group.


    "It seems that your Divine sword palace has been wide before."


    Lu Chen sighed.


    Lin Shanhe doesn''t look very good, because he is the legitimate descendant of the divine sword palace. He is the leader of the young palace. His father is an old son. As a son, if he knows the situation and secrets of this relic, it''s impossible not to tell him.


    This can only show that the divine sword Palace used to participate in things here, but because its strength declined later, it was proposed by other big forces


    Even his father, the current sword master of the divine sword palace, may not know about the real dragon ruins.


    "Leng Yue, are you better?"


    Lu Chen inquired about Lengyue. The cold assassin was really bleeding from his eyes and was hurt to the source.


    "Fortunately, I can see things, but I can''t do anything about the killing array here."


    Lengyue''s tone was plain, but Lu Chen still saw Lengyue''s guilt after he was familiar with it.


    Because Lengyue felt that she didn''t play much role along the way. From the situation of the previous array, she felt that Lu Da Lao''s outrageous teammate could guess blindly and didn''t need her to judge the direction at all.


    Moreover, Lin Shanhe, who knows some Feng Shui skills, has little effect.


    "There is a kind of field shrouded here. Strictly speaking, I don''t think it''s a killing array, but it just locks our way."


    Lin Shanhe judged that he pointed to the hanging ladder, "from the division of the field and the location of those bodies, it seems that you can only take that ladder here. If you go anywhere else, it will be crushed by the field."


    Leng Yue nodded to one side, "indeed, there are fatal places everywhere except the ladder. The road from us to the ladder can be taken."


    Lu Chen was thoughtful. He didn''t know why it was set like this, but the former owner seemed to want someone to go to the top platform through this ladder.


    Looking up, the ladder has a total of 99999 steps, and at the end is a suspended platform. Lu Chen can''t see what''s on it from their point of view.


    Limited divine consciousness can only reach the first step of the ladder. If it spreads to the left and right, it will be erased by the field and encounter strong resistance upward.


    "Then it seems that we can only take the ladder."


    Mo Yu smiled and said that she was actually very upset after seeing those bodies just now.


    Because her premonition came true, it''s better to say that although she was cautious in front, she still didn''t find any trace of someone going deep, but someone actually came here.


    Then it can only show that the layout people are careful and take into account a lot of situations.


    The so-called "Pathfinder" is a good way to go out, but I think it''s a good way to go back to the original competition


    Lu Chen frowned and wondered, "if so, is it too harsh, because the possibility of young Tianjiao wanting to enter here is very low."


    While analyzing, he also communicated with Chu Zihang in the group frequency and wanted to get some suggestions.


    "First of all, entering here requires the same open door technique as the lacquer black light group. Although it''s easy for me to imitate, most people decide not to learn it once, unless he is a demon of genius and has extraordinary talent in imitation."


    Lu Chen stretched out a finger, "secondly, finally, we have the Moyu fairy. You contributed the blood of the real dragon before we can successfully open the door. Here, the light skill is not enough. We must also have a relatively pure dragon blood. These conditions are too harsh. How can the Tianjiao of the Star Alliance get in?"


    "That''s why the Dragon capital competition is so friendly to outsiders, so that the Tianjiao of the whole starry sky can participate."


    "That''s why they are so generous to outsiders."


    Mo Yu and Chu Zihang replied to Lu Chen''s words almost at the same time.


    Qianxue thought and said, "so, in fact, over the years, Xingmeng has been looking for Tianjiao with dragon blood to induce him to enter this relic?"


    Several people discussed, while Lu Chen began to listen to Chu Zihang''s detailed analysis.


    "Brother Lu, it''s not as complicated as you think. You just feel very coincidental. It''s because you meet the conditions, so you think it''s a small probability event. In fact, it''s too simple for Xingmeng to want Tianjiao to enter here."


    Chu Zihang said in the group frequency, "because all the rules are vague, including the time node told by the lacquer black light group and only two months, but in fact, they entered here in 2010, and nothing bad happened."


    "Of course, the luck of painting pear clothes is very good, or the modern time happens to be the two months in the millennium, but I think this probability is too small, because it''s not a matter of luck. The age we entered is determined by space, so the lacquer black light group deceived you."


    "Secondly, brother Lu, have you ever thought about it? If you are an eighth level strong man, I compare it to the existence of a high-level quasi emperor. He follows you. Can you really find him? The dark light group can enter with the Tianjiao people, help them open the door and create some coincidences, so that they can enter your current ruins."


    Hearing this, Lu Chen wondered again, "but what''s the point of doing this? The eighth rank strong died here. What can young people do?"


    Chu Zihang put down his work and explained: "this can only show that the necessity of exploring this relic lies not in strength, but in some potential special things on people, maybe blood, maybe talent, or cultivation system, or luck and other mysterious things. Therefore, the talents of Star Alliance will hold dragon capital competition and choose the best young people to try."


    "But I heard from Lin Shanhe that there was no chance for the Dragon capital competition. Almost every time we explored the ruins, everyone went away in high spirits and returned in low spirits. It was very boring. There had been no Tianjiao falling into the ruins for more than ten years."


    Lu Chen didn''t understand.


    "It''s easy to explain. Brother Lu, you should know that Tianjiao, who has entered this site, will not talk nonsense. Even without the warning of his elders, he knows that it''s important here, and where you are, not everyone will be guided into every site exploration."


    Chu Zihang paused and said, "the dark light group is selecting people. Xingmeng is responsible for the first selection, and he is responsible for the second selection. If he thinks he meets the requirements, he will open the ruins, or just like brother Lu, see if you can enter."


    Lu Chenyue was more and more frightened. What do the people of Xingmeng really want to do? How much do they know about it?


    "Shall we continue to explore? Won''t we make wedding clothes for Xingmeng in the end?"


    Lu Chen can already imagine that outside the huge millstone at this time, the strongest of the major forces have been established, waiting for him to go out.


    No matter whether your trip is fruitful or not, you will not come to a good end.


    At this time, Moyu also analyzed more than half. Qianxue''s face was gloomy after hearing it, and Lin Shanhe was even more bitter. "Brother Lu, I shouldn''t have told you about the Dragon capital competition. I took you into the ditch."


    Lu Chen patted Lin Shanhe on the shoulder. "It has nothing to do with brother Lin. to be honest, we came for this."


    Mo Yu looked at Lu Chen, "are you still going to go down now?"


    Lu Chen looked at the ladder, nodded almost without hesitation, grinned and said, "of course, it''s all here. Is there any reason to return empty handed?"


    His idea is very simple. If you and others leave with the amazing opportunity here, it is too conspicuous and difficult to walk away, let them take away the modern painted pear clothes. They can leave the real dragon star domain directly with the props of Qianxue.


    "The ladder is also very dangerous. Look at the landing points of those people. They should all die on the road."


    Ink rain looked ahead. The remains of the strong were scattered under the sky ladder, and the farthest was probably right below the 60000 steps.


    Lu Chen didn''t speak this time and went straight ahead, "I''ll try first."


    According to Leng Yue''s instructions, he avoided the oppression of the field and climbed the first step of the ladder.


    As soon as he went up, he felt a repulsive pressure to squeeze him to both sides of the ladder. Once he fell out, he would be wiped out by the field and become like those people on the ground.


    Lu Chen looked at the more than 90000 steps of the ladder above, and the corners of his mouth started up. His heart was a little interesting. As Chu Zihang said, the ladder was a kind of trial and screening.


    He stepped up the ladder, followed by thousands of snow. Mo Yu looked at the scene, shrugged and followed up. The pioneers never gave advice.


    Lin Shanhe hesitated. He felt that there was no way out of the ladder. Once he was under strong pressure in the center, he couldn''t resist it. If he couldn''t support it, it would be difficult to return by the same way. That''s why so many people died.


    While he was thinking, the cold moon that had just recovered around him had moved forward, which made him feel a little ashamed. It was clear that the cold moon was weaker than him.


    Lu Chen''s speed of climbing the ladder was not slow. He told Hua Liyi not to rush to climb the ladder in the group frequency. At the same time, he also asked him to tell Lu Ming not to try impulsively. He had to try the level of the ladder first.


    After walking up 10000 steps, Lu Chen found the wonder of this heaven ladder.


    Although the hanging ladder is long, it is narrow on both sides. Basically, only one person can stand on the same step. The whole body is built of a kind of cyan stone that Lu Chen doesn''t know. Whenever he steps on a stone ladder, he will be under pressure.


    These pressures are different. Some are to the left, some are to the right, trying to squeeze him out, and some are to directly oppress his body and soul. If the strength is not enough, they will be directly crushed.


    After ten thousand steps, Lu Chen finally understood why the Star Alliance wanted to select young Tianjiao to come here. Climbing the ladder was not about the realm of cultivation and strength, but the peak of a person''s strength at the same level.


    Lu Chen stood on the ten thousand step ladder. Looking back, Qian Xue and Mo Yu closely followed him, while Lengyue had only eight thousand steps. It was obvious that he had begun to be cautious. Lin Shanhe was worse, only six thousand steps.


    "According to this pressure, I feel I can''t reach the top."


    The dark rain showed a slight frown. "This broken place is not suitable for me."


    She can see that Lu Chen and Qian Xue are still very relaxed at this time, but she has begun to feel slight pressure.


    Although she is a pioneer, she is a Summoner after all. What she is good at is not the explosion of her own single strength.


    "When you feel the pressure is approaching the limit, you must stop and return slowly."


    When he saw the rain coming down the stairs, he said carefully whether he could go back or not.


    "Go on, that prop can still be used."


    Qianxue said to reassure Lu Chen. Her immortal prop is a specialty of Tiandao space and is the best in space shuttle. Although this relic is special, it only takes ten seconds to start and still take them away.


    Lu Chen said calmly, "I''m starting to speed up. You can do what you can."


    After finding out the rules here, Lu Chen no longer delayed and stepped up the ladder. In the shocked eyes of Lin Shanhe, he walked like a flying stone ladder.


    Soon, Lu Chen came to the height of 50000 steps. Directly below this step, the remains of more than a dozen strong stars can be seen.


    After arriving at this height, Lu Chen finally felt some pressure. After the transformation of Emperor Wu''s Sutra in his body, the secret blood of God began to boil, and his whole body exuded the red glow of burning eyes.


    At this time, Qianxue still closely followed him without falling behind by half a point, while the speed of ink rain has slowed down and was thrown out of dozens of steps by Qianxue.


    Lu Chen slowed down a little. He was not so arrogant. The strongest person below had just reached 60000 steps.

 Chapter 958

    The pressure of the field and the squeeze of potential slowed Lu Chen''s progress.


    He is still like an ordinary person climbing a ladder, but in fact, his spirit has been in a state of high attention.


    Finally, when he came to the dividing line of 60000 steps, he felt that the pressure mode for the experimenter on the ladder had changed, and he had raised more than one level compared with the previous step.


    If he hadn''t been prepared and climbed up, he might have been pushed down the ladder and wiped out the spirit in the surrounding field.


    "Qianxue, be careful."


    Lu Chen began to remind that Qianxue followed him closely until 60000 steps, but he could see that his former little attendant had been a little hard.


    "I feel I can''t move, so I stop and retreat slowly."


    Lu Chen thought about it and said that they came to find opportunities, not to fight desperately. There''s no need to die because of climbing the ladder.


    But despite what he said, he also knew that the ladder would not be as simple as it looked, otherwise there would not be so many strong bodies below.


    If you find yourself unable to walk, you can go down easily. These strong people are not fools. How can they die on the way?


    Lu Chen took a few more steps. Sure enough, the targeting mode for the experimenter on the ladder changed.


    After he stepped on the first stone platform, the invisible sword Qi burst out from the void and only took the center of his eyebrows.


    Lu Chen did not draw the knife, but dispersed it with the intention of the knife and the overlord spirit of Emperor Wu Jing and guarded Sendai.


    The pressure and attack of the needles on these stone platforms on the experimenter are released according to the current state of the experimenter, so Qianxue won''t have an advantage over herself.


    At this time, looking back, Qianxue has fallen behind him by several steps, while Moyu has just reached 60000 steps and doesn''t go any further.


    Moyu realized that her ability was useless in this step of climbing the ladder, and it was impossible to finish the remaining 30000 steps of the ladder, so she didn''t want to continue to take risks.


    As for Lin Shanhe and Lengyue, one is on the 30000 steps of the ladder and the other is on the 40000 steps. Their pace has slowed down and they obviously feel a lot of pressure.


    Lu Chen once again made a voice to remind everyone not to be brave, but his own pace did not slow down.


    An hour later, he climbed the 70000th ladder, separated from the attack of many mysterious methods, and again suffered the purest pressure.


    Like carrying the galaxy universe, the general trend pressed on his flesh and body.


    Lu Chen''s secret blood boils, and his Qi and blood rush to the starry sky, which is erased by the invisible field above. During the roar of Emperor Wu, the blood Ghost War Spirit opens to help him resist the external pressure on the ladder.


    By this time, he had reached the area where the bodies had never been, but there were more than 20000 ladders in front of him.


    Qianxue''s forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat, but his expression was still calm. There were hundreds of stone steps from Lu Chen, and he was still walking up.


    She doesn''t want to follow Lu Chen, but she''s not the girl who didn''t have her own ideas in those years. Now, as a pioneer, she naturally has a strong heart. She wants to see where her limit is and how far away she is from the man in front.


    Lu Chen continued to climb the ladder under pressure. With each step, the pressure was stronger. Six hours later, he climbed the 80000 step ladder.


    Now people who are still on the ladder have stopped except Qianxue. They feel that if they move forward, they will be pushed down.


    Qianxue is in the position of 78000 steps. At present, she can continue to move forward. She judges that it is not a problem to reach 80000 steps.


    Moyu took out a tablet at the position of 60000, and actually played the game.


    Leng Yue stayed at the more than 50000 steps, no longer moved, cautiously opened the straight death devil''s eyes and observed the veins on the ladder.


    Lin Shanhe is 2000 steps lower than the cold moon, just more than 50000 steps. This achievement makes him very happy. It shows that he is not worse than his predecessors. He also has the opportunity to become a strong star.


    The lowest body under the ladder is 50000 steps, and the highest one is more than 60000 steps. This is the testimony of the strength of the strong men of Xingmeng in previous dynasties. It is an embodiment of the combat power of the same level and a benchmark of its own potential.


    Several people who stopped sat cross legged on the narrow steps, on the one hand to reduce the body energy consumption, on the other hand to cultivate martial arts under this pressure and try to make some self breakthroughs. The principle is similar to Lu Chen''s cultivation in the spirit summoning tower.


    Of course, in this environment, they can''t devote themselves to cultivation. They will look up at the progress above from time to time.


    Leng Yue was calm and sat there with her knees crossed, observing the magic of the ladder with her dead devil''s eyes. In those dark blue eyes, purple seemed to become more profound.


    After sitting for a while, Lin Shanhe felt that the pressure made him feel a little uncomfortable and unable to calm down, so he re observed the ladder and this space and thought about the ancient books he had read.


    Another half day passed, and Lu Chen, who was climbing the ladder, heard the shouting from Linshan river below.


    "Brother Lu, the situation is a little bad."


    At this time, Lu Chen was on the 89000 stone platform. The whole person was burning like an eternal furnace. He could not look directly at it. His combat power had climbed to the top under normal conditions, and he began to squeeze his own potential, so he barely withstood the pressure of this height.


    Hearing Lin Shanhe''s words, he looked back hard and saw that Lin Shanhe didn''t look very good.


    Lu Chen frowned, because he saw that their position had changed in Linshan River, and they walked one step ahead.


    "Why don''t you go forward?"


    He opened his mouth and asked. Before that, he had clearly reminded everyone not to be brave.


    Moyu looked gloomy. At this time, she also walked forward several steps and explained for Lin Shanhe: "we misjudged that there was a way back at the beginning of this place, but after exceeding a certain number of steps, I had to move forward and not backward. I tried to go down and was forced back by the field."


    Lu Chen was stunned when he heard the speech. "Then stay where you are first."


    Lengyue explained: "if you stand still, the pressure on the current steps will gradually rise, which is not obvious at the beginning, but the pressure will rise faster and faster. If you don''t move forward, you will be directly crushed."


    When Lu Chen heard the speech, he suddenly looked down again. It turned out that these strong people died like this. After climbing the ladder for more than a certain number of steps, there was no way back, so they died here.


    Because the area below is covered by the field, Lu Chen and others can''t check the situation of these bodies in detail, so it''s unclear whether they came to explore at one time.


    However, he thought that these people would not be so stupid and should also be tempted in stages, but so many people died in the end, which can only show that there is too much temptation hidden in the depths of this relic, and every strong person who has cultivated to the star level always has his own pride.


    They thought they were invincible at the same level and could reach the end of the ladder.


    "Some trouble, they are too far away from me, beyond the transmission range of that thing."


    Qian Xue whispered to Lu Chen that she stayed on the 86000 stone platform and basically didn''t move anymore. She was almost to her limit.


    Lu Chen only felt that some heads were big. Did he and others have to die on the ladder like the strong ones below?


    He knows what Qianxue means. If he doesn''t move on now, Qianxue can still take himself away with props, but they can''t help it in the cold moon.


    If you choose to continue to go up, you will be out of the range of pulling people out of thousands of snow at that time.


    Lu Chen thought for a moment and bit his teeth. "I''ll continue to walk and see if the ladder will change after walking through."


    He didn''t know Lengyue for a long time, but he was also a friend who had cooperated several times. This time, he pulled others to help, and there was no reason to leave them alone.


    Lin Shanhe is a warm-hearted young man. They are also very happy to get along with each other. Strictly speaking, the other party is pulled down by himself. If he is sent away directly with Qianxue, he can''t get through both emotion and reason.


    More importantly, he hasn''t opened the divine ban yet. He thinks he has a chance to walk through this ladder. He wants to see what''s on it!


    "Brother Lu, come on, if you get through, you''ll definitely be proud of not running on the first day under the starry sky!"


    Lin Shanhe went up another step under the pressure, but he didn''t feel much better, because the pressure to go up was getting stronger and stronger.


    His forehead was sweating, he suddenly remembered something, and his eyes lit up, "I remember! This is the legendary dragon ladder. I once read it in an isolated Book dug up in a relic. I thought it was made up of myths and legends, but I didn''t expect it to really exist."


    With excitement on his face, he looked at the ladder again and patted his head with his hand. "Why didn''t I remember before? 99999 steps, the number of 95, which means the supreme position. This is the legendary dragon test, and the statue of 95 is the only one. The field should be lifted after the winner is produced!"


    Lu Chen''s eyes were strange. "Brother Lin, can you tell me this news earlier next time?"


    Lin Shanhe was also embarrassed. "I was stunned by these fossils on the ground before."


    "Whether you''re guessing or comforting, I''ll go first."


    Lu Chen turned around and looked at the end of the top again. He still had more than 10000 steps to go.


    At present, he can withstand all kinds of pressure on the ladder, but he feels that after 90000 steps, it will become more and more difficult.


    "Lu Zhanshen, it''s all up to you. I don''t want to die here!"


    Moyu also shouted below, but there was not much hope or tension on her face. Obviously, as a pioneer, she also left a special way back.


    Lu Chen didn''t reply. At this height, he couldn''t allow him to be distracted when climbing the ladder.


    The secret blood of God in his body surged like a river. Five golden villains appeared in the Taoist palace, chanting Emperor Wu''s Sutra, and the roar echoed between heaven and earth.


    Every time he ascends the ladder, his life is stronger. The effect of shaking the ground in the crazy fighter suit gives him a lot of help in the process of climbing the ladder, making his body more stable.


    Finally, an hour later, Lu Chen stepped on the 90000 stone terrace.


    After entering this stage, the whole ladder will bloom with magnificent golden light, and the golden light spots will float in the air like fireflies, as if to lead to the kingdom of heaven.


    Where Lu Chen is located, the golden light is the most prosperous, and the whole person is shrouded in it, just like a king on the throne.


    With the sudden increase of pressure, Lu Chen had to greatly stimulate the potential in his body. His temporary attribute rose by two points to resist the sudden increase of pressure.


    After hundreds of steps, all kinds of terrible taboo killing methods attacked him. He had to pull out regicide to resist the enemy within a limited range of activities.


    This is a great test for his unloading skills. Once he can''t defeat these attacking forces towards himself, he will be affected by the anti shock force and lead to his instability.


    Whether it is backward or left to right, it is a dead end. He has to move forward.


    The people below looked at Lu Chen''s back and the more and more dangerous taboo killing methods played from the void, and were all sweating for him.


    Three days later, at 97000 steps, Lu Chen''s upper body sank slightly on the stone platform, the blood ghost of the war condensed on the body surface, and the crazy fighter suit emerged. His muscles around him were twisted and killed the king with a knife.


    The vast bully''s intention collided with a golden dragon Qi in front of him. At the moment when Lu Chen''s body swung back, his blade turned again, and the blade stood against a golden red seal.


    His whole body was under the pressure of the general trend on the stone platform. Instead of being crushed, his flesh was swollen. He moved around in a narrow space and kept his body shape and balance with perfect strength.


    "Brother Lu is so abnormal. I feel that he is almost close to the top Tianjiao players in the attack just now, but his state is still far away. He can catch it."


    Lin Shanhe sighed at the bottom. At the same time, he angrily scolded that the ladder was really not for people.


    Now Lu Chen is still some way from the summit below the astrological level. The skill of their divine sword palace is three small realms, but Lu Chen can stand in such a powerful attack force.


    He has never admired any Tianjiao in his life. Even if he is not as good as the heirs of the top powers, he doesn''t think the other party is worthy of his worship.


    He never thought that he would admire him because he can play and has a high level. But today, he feels a little broken. It''s really a teenager who is only 100 years old. It''s too amazing.


    "Mr. Lu''s combat skills and judgment are still amazing."


    Lengyue sighed that she looked at the place where Lu Chen was and doubted that she could not reach this level in her life.


    It''s not a matter of strength, but the control of the battle, the judgment made in an instant, and the ability to seek vitality in a minute. Lu Chen is the best person she has ever seen.


    Moyu looked at Lu Chen at the top of the ladder. Her eyes were also colorful. She found the origin space. This time, she may have really dug up a wonderful monster.


    If she guessed correctly, the number of worlds experienced by Lu Chen should be much less than that of her and Qianxue, but Lu Chen is about to catch up now.


    If Lu Chen''s growth rate remains unchanged, I''m afraid it won''t be long before she will become an existence beyond them.

 Chapter 959

    Lu Chen stepped forward firmly, and the whole person''s breath climbed to the point that Lin Shanhe couldn''t understand.


    Emperor Wu of the great holy land was transported to the extreme. His whole body was sprayed with a strong breath of life, and the boiling of divine blood made his whole person hot to the extreme.


    At this time, the sea of bitterness in lunhai is surging, and the life spring spits out the vitality force as hot as magma like volcanic eruption. The nothingness gods in the Taoist Palace are solemn and recite many scriptures learned by Lu Chen. The power of the quadrupole secret environment is continuously transmitted, making his legs as strong as a divine pillar and his arms open to the sky!


    The spine wakes up like a dormant dragon, echoes with the real dragon blood in Lu Chen''s body, transmits and sprays power, forms an illusory Red Golden Dragon shadow behind Lu Chen, blends with the strange image of his God''s secret blood, and squats around the strange image.


    On the Sendai, there is a clear and common name. The soul of Lu Chen, the golden villain, sits in it, surrounded by 49 road seals. It is as powerful as an immortal!


    He was forbidden.


    Rather, if it weren''t for the forbidden state, he wouldn''t be here at all.


    At this time, he was full of awe at the so-called dragon ladder in the ninth five year plan.


    It was he who belittled the history of his hometown. Since there was such a test, it was for people to pass.


    It''s so difficult for him to get here in the state of divine prohibition. I''m afraid that even if ye fan who covers the sky and understands the divine prohibition comes, it''s unknown whether he can get through this ladder.


    Lu Chen''s speed of progress is getting slower and slower, because the Dharma appearing in the void on each ladder is different and stronger. If the Dragon ladder was set by the real dragon, how many Dharma did he know?


    In 2010, they were still standing under the ladder because they didn''t climb the ladder without permission because of Lu Chen''s warning.


    Drawing Liyi looked at the long ladder and was worried about Lu Chen''s state, because she listened to Lu Chen and was walking the last section of the ladder.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xia Mi opens her mouth. She sees Lu Ming walking to the first step of the Dragon ladder.


    "Try to see how far you can go."


    Lu Ming''s tone was flat. In fact, he wanted to see if the pressure on the ladder had been relieved.


    "Don''t go, wait until the result is the most stable. If elder martial brother Lu has passed, tell him now, it will affect him."


    Xia Mi blocked the way.


    Lu Ming stepped back before stepping up the ladder.


    Painted pear clothes look leisurely, I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    In the relic of the real dragon buried in the God calendar, Lu Chen has climbed the 99900 step ladder, leaving only the last 99 steps, but the road is becoming more and more difficult.


    He used the line characters secretly between square inches and made limited movements. Several times, he was almost squeezed out of the ladder. He was frightened to see thousands of snow.


    Douzi secret blessed his various tactics, no longer stuck to the sword technique, and even he finally put away the regicide.


    In the limited moving area, the sabre technique was too restrained. He used his body as a weapon, opened the way with his fists, and walked forward with invincible intention.


    All his words were opened secretly, and his combat power rose again under divine prohibition, reaching the undeserved extreme combat power of his realm.


    From the panel, his highest attribute, physique, has reached 210 points and reached the peak of level 7!


    In this state, even those top Tianjiao in the Dragon capital competition can fight or even kill each other.


    Since the beginning of 90000 steps, Lu Chen has come up all the way and experienced the trials and scours of various methods. From the initial difficult response to the round to wishful thinking, now the area is flat.


    In the shocked eyes of several people in Lin Shanhe, Lu Chen''s forward speed not only did not slow down, but was faster than the first hundreds of steps.


    His steps are firm and steady. His fists are like pushing the sun, moon and stars to break through the mountains and rivers and the universe. He is like a fairy King walking on the earth and patrolling the heavens.


    In only a quarter of an hour, Lu Chen passed through the 90 steps of the ladder in an unparalleled posture, leaving only nine steps to the end.


    From the perspective, he should have been able to see what is on the roof above, but there are restrictions here. Before the experimenter does not go through the Dragon ladder, his divine consciousness and vision are blocked. Looking at the roof, it is just nothingness.


    Lu Chen has no time to distract himself from seeing what''s on it. He just needs to walk through the steps.


    When he stepped up the 99991 ladder, he suddenly felt his body lightened, and the pressure from the field energy disappeared.


    Before Lu Chen was surprised, a figure appeared on his side, and the familiar boxing hit him.


    Lu Chen raised his hand to deal with it, leaned back under the anti shock force, and the other party trembled back.


    At a glance, Lu Chen saw each other''s appearance.


    He is dressed in black and wears a black scabbard ancient knife on his waist. He has a masculine and handsome face. He is not tall, but he is very majestic. He is full of a sense of explosive power. His eyes are as red as ghosts and his blood is as thin as stars.


    Isn''t this yourself!?


    Without enough time to think about it, Lu Chen launched a struggle with his avatar.


    "Is there something wrong with this ladder? At the end, let the experimenter fight with himself!? you must not fall out within such a small range!?"


    Lin Shanhe angrily scolded, "this is too outrageous. Who can live!?"


    "It seems that the art of attacking and cutting in the process of the ladder is to force Tianjiao to use their means so that the ladder can imitate its phantom."


    Mo Yu looked at the battle at the top of the ladder and said thoughtfully, "but this is the first of the last nine steps."


    People say that the most difficult enemy to defeat is yourself.


    You may be invincible in your generation, but what if there is another yourself?


    He and you have the same constitution, the same Taoism and the same soul. Can you defeat him?


    At this time, Lu Chen didn''t think about surpassing himself, or that the noumenon must be stronger than the fake body and be smart. He only knew that the fake in front of him was really decent.


    It''s not that he doesn''t have confidence to win the fake. If he is given time and space, he can blow up the phantom opposite in half a day.


    But this is the Dragon ladder. There are only square inches under his feet. The other party is not afraid of death. All kinds of open and close offensives come over, but he doesn''t want to be knocked down and die with an imaginary body.


    Lu Chen thought a little, fought three moves with the phantom body between square inches, and then gritted his teeth and continued to climb the ladder.


    There are no rules for climbing the Dragon ladder, saying that the current offensive on the ladder must be resolved one by one in order to move forward. He just needs to rush to the end.


    Sure enough, when he stepped down the ladder, the phantom body on the previous ladder disappeared. Similarly, there was no field pressure on this ladder, but two phantom bodies came at him.


    What''s more, Lu Chen found that these phantom bodies can fly and will not be erased by the external field!


    One left and one right, both attacked him. One pulled out the copycat version of regicide and cut off his neck. The other shook the mountain fist and pressed Lu Chen''s eyebrows.


    Seeing this scene, the Linshan river below was almost surprised to lie in the trough, "this is not a way to live. Will there be another phantom attack on each floor of the ladder behind?"


    Lu Chen couldn''t hear Lin Shanhe''s exclamation. He opened the circle of yin and Yang of Taiji, drew a knife to kill the monarch with one hand, pushed out the fist to block the fist, spread the power skillfully, maintained his body shape and didn''t fall out of the ladder, and then rushed forward.


    He had a long memory this time. He didn''t stop at all. He rushed forward. At the moment when the three phantom bodies on the next level were just solidified, he stepped on the line and rushed over secretly.


    Lu Chen''s judgment made the people below happy and felt that there was a play.


    "After all, this ladder is a dead thing. It will start to work only after judgment. Brother Lu can rush to the top directly!"


    Lin Shanhe thought excitedly.


    However, Lu Chen''s face darkened before his idea was translated into language.


    This ladder may be a dead thing, but it''s not stupid. There are not so many holes for people to drill.


    After he stepped on the word secret and slightly fought with the illusions who appeared late on each ladder. After passing through the seven ladder, nine "Lu Chen" appeared early in the sky above the last ladder, standing on the rooftop above the end, becoming a perfect defense line.


    He had no way back. If he wanted to climb the unknown rooftop, he had to pass the last pass and break through the blockade of nine strong men with the same basic strength as his own skill.


    He also had no time to think. If he stayed on the 99998 step, he would also be attacked by eight "Lu Chen".


    So he can only rush forward with a stiff head. He wants to bet that the ladder can''t completely copy itself.


    In the previous trial of the ladder, he never used an ability, that is, the active skill of the God eater ring.


    No matter how awesome the real dragon was in those years, he can''t force the cow to go beyond the space, so it''s impossible to copy the pioneer''s mark of climbing the Dragon ladder.


    Similarly, his equipment can not be completely copied. These fake goods just have the same attack power as themselves, but that is not the blessing of passive skills, but the ability given to them by climbing the Dragon ladder.


    While rushing to the last stone platform, Lu Chen opened the active skill of God eater. In addition to physique, all the main attributes are added with two points.


    He didn''t breathe, and the word secret kept running. The word secret was urged to the top by him. He held the regicide in his hands. The muscles of his arms almost broke the battle armor, and the dazzling red around him lit up the whole sea of stars.


    What makes Lu Chen want to curse is that the breath of the nine phantom bodies in front of him began to climb like him. It seems that whether it is equipped with skill effect or not, the Dragon ladder will keep these phantom bodies with themselves on the basis of basic attributes.


    But at the same time, he was glad that the reaction to the Dragon ladder was slower. Perhaps he had never used the God eater ring before, "it" was unprepared, or it was a glimmer of vitality left by the trial. In the end, these people were a step slower.


    Lu Chen''s sword came out in his peak state. The invincible bully''s intention and square inch burst out before and turned into nothingness in the fields on both sides, but he didn''t stop it.


    This is his absolutely bumpy knife and also a carefree knife. The domineering arc extends forward, including nine people.


    Wu Shen''s extreme intention - life and death.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In the roar of heaven and earth, the knife of life and death is about to come to an end.


    The red radiance of the ten Lu Chen, including the phantom body, was dazzling. The people below couldn''t see the scene on the rooftop. Everyone held their breath and wanted to know the result of the ladder of the strongest challenger in history.


    At the next moment, people feel that the field energy pressed on them disappears.


    Qianxue first showed a happy look, "he succeeded!"


    Lu Chen beat back the two phantom bodies in the center with a powerful knife. After fighting with the result of seven knives on his back, he rushed over.


    When he landed on the ground, his body was full of golden light, and he spit out a long breath.


    Turn around and look, those illusions have dissipated in the void.


    He dared to break through the last level. Of course, he didn''t just rely on the God eater ring. It was expected that the temporary strength of these illusions could continue to improve.


    But as he thought before, no matter how powerful the master here is, he can''t copy the pioneer''s mark, and there are still cards in his pioneer''s mark.


    Invincible golden body experience card.


    This is what he exchanged before entering the sky covering world. It can withstand all attacks under the eighth level within the duration. He is not willing to use it many times. Unexpectedly, he used it here today.


    The disposable props produced by the origin space were really awesome. Even seven of them made their own swords, but they failed to shake this layer of golden body.


    He sat cross legged on the ground and began to regulate his breath. In the process of the first eight steps, he was also hit by attacks from behind. There are some residual knives intended for the body and need conditioning, otherwise the life source value will fall all the time.


    After sitting for a quarter of an hour, he dispelled the overbearing sword intention in his body, and the whole person''s life source was full again, but he spent a lot of blood essence.


    When he opened his eyes again, thousands of snow people were already around him, and he could hear the exclamation of Lin Shan and he from time to time.


    "The forces behind you have found treasure this time. I don''t know what people in other places will think when they see it."


    Mo Yu looked at Lu Chen with complicated eyes. She also killed several times in her heart, but after seeing Qianxue, she put away her inner thoughts.


    What she said is just to avoid suspicion, but people in space can understand it, which means that the origin space has found the big father.


    Moyu is also an old pioneer. He has seen a lot of pioneers. He thinks he is relatively strong among the pioneers, but he has never seen such a ridiculous person as Lu Chen.


    She didn''t marvel at Lu Chen''s way through the last nine steps. If she could cross the ladder just by fighting with props, the people of the Star Alliance would have passed long ago.


    If Lu Chen takes out the invincible golden body experience card early and rushes across the ladder, the Dragon ladder will definitely lower the stronger field power, and Lu Chen will definitely not reach the end.


    And he can break through the last level, not only because of his defense, but also because he seized the opportunity to open the gap. Otherwise, the invincible golden body can only protect him from death within the duration.


    What Moyu really marvels at is Lu Chen''s various combat skills along the way, his ability to judge the war situation, and his explosive power in the same territory. Now, at least in the field of sky covering method, Lu Chen is almost at ease in terms of divine prohibition.


    Lu Chen noticed the eyes of Mo Yu and didn''t say much. He stood up and looked at the roof.


    Not far ahead is a valley suspended in the star river.


    Lu Chen felt the restlessness of the real dragon blood in his body. In addition, another blood in his body was more intense.

 Chapter 960

    Burial calendar, real dragon star domain.


    Countless stone gray tentacles extend out of the void to connect the heaven and earth and absorb the nutrients and energy in the star river. The huge grinding plate also lights up, and the reddish gold lines begin to appear on it, which are bright and dark like capillaries in the epidermis.


    The dark light group stood in front of the huge grinding plate and looked at the scene. It was difficult to hide the excitement.


    "It''s really successful. I''m not leading this activation state anymore. The real dragon placenta has never awakened to this point!"


    Its tone was excited, as if there were no one else.


    "Does this mean that someone has walked through the Dragon ladder?"


    The leader of dari peak asked. He looked at the placenta of the real dragon and thought deeply.


    As the helmsman of the top forces, he naturally knows a lot about the ruins. Rather, he is the oldest of the three present.


    He participated in the first exploration of the real dragon ruins. Few people survived that exploration. Too many conceited people climbed the ladder, and no one returned successfully.


    He looked at the lacquer black light group meaningfully. It was because of this existence that he told them that as long as he walked through the Dragon ladder, he could get the secret of becoming an immortal and the follow of the real dragon''s parents and children.


    Everyone was crazy. Even the strong stars at the star level could not resist the temptation. They walked up the Dragon ladder one by one and finally died in the middle.


    "I didn''t expect that someone could really get through. Although he was clever, his strength was too amazing. If he could grow up stably, I''m afraid there would be a new master in this galaxy universe in the future."


    The "eyes" of the dark light group are deep, as if they can see the depths of the ruins.


    This makes several other people feel very confused. They haven''t been clear about the identity of the lacquer black light group, but the lacquer black light group knows far more about the relics of the real dragon than they do, and even can complete some manipulations they can''t understand.


    Once, the owner of a great power asked the lacquer black light group why it didn''t go to the depths of the ruins, go through the Dragon ladder and take things.


    But the lacquer black light group just said that it could not do it. It knew many things about the ruins, but only the things above the ladder did not understand.


    "Is it the young man who buried the God star who walked through the ruins?"


    Asked the leader of the magic Moon Palace.


    The dark light regiment looked at the recovery of the real dragon placenta and was excited. "It''s him. The youngest one, who is obviously only a hundred years old, has stood towering in the combat power of the same territory. He didn''t give his full strength in the cage competition. Otherwise, no Tianjiao can take his full strength."


    When the other three heard the speech, a trace of surprise flashed across their faces hidden under the aura.


    You should know that most of the heirs they cultivate are outstanding even though they are used in the Millennium Dragon capital competition.


    It''s said that they can''t even take a move from the other party. Doesn''t that mean that their power teaching disciples are too poor?


    Or, is the young man named Lu Chen really strong enough to go against the sky?


    The dark light group saw the thoughts of several people and said, "you should know, Wang Daoyou, the difficulty of that ladder is stronger than that of the master of folding Xianfeng in those years. It only reached 68000 steps. Finally, it was forced out of the field and ended in death. How far do you think you can go?"


    The new leader of the folding fairy peak, the man in white opened his mouth and didn''t speak.


    Those present were the strongest astrological giants under the starry sky, but none of them dared to boast that they must be better than their ancestors.


    Although every friar wants to believe that he is invincible, the dozens of bodies under the Dragon ladder are cold facts. No one can go far.


    Over the years, they have sent the best successors to try to climb the Dragon ladder. Some young people feel better than when they were young, but at most they have just reached more than 60000 steps.


    It seems that 70000 steps is a big pass. If you want to continue to go up, you must be different from the extraordinary strength of ordinary people.


    "Just now you said he took a trick. Can you see the situation in the deep ruins?"


    The Lord of dari peak wondered that they didn''t know that lacquer black light group had this ability.


    If it weren''t for the powerful and mysterious dark light group, their star alliance would have taken it down long ago to see what it was.


    The dark light group took a look at the Lord of dari peak, "I can see everything I should see."


    The Lord of the big day peak only felt some inexplicable chill at the bottom of his heart. This feeling should not be for the friars in his realm, just like being stared at by a fierce ghost at another level.


    He has been a star for more than 300000 years. Few people think they can match him under the starry sky. What is the origin of the dark light group?


    He began to doubt whether it was safe for the people of the Star Alliance to cooperate with the lacquer black light group.


    The dark light group took back its eyes and said faintly: "except for the two places where killing thoughts gather, I can feel it. Wait, there will be results soon."


    After thinking about it, it added: "also, I suggest you go and bury the people of Shenxing. The water in that place is very deep. Don''t provoke it, which will affect our plan."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Inside the real dragon ruins, on the Dragon ladder.


    In front of the hanging earth and the boundless wilderness, there are continuous valleys.


    The divine consciousness was still suppressed, and the vision could not see what was behind the valley. Lu Chen could only walk forward.


    Their time is much more abundant than the modern painted pear clothes, because according to the analysis of Chu Zihang, they have indeed verified that the time flow rate ratio between ancient and modern times is three to one, that is to say, the modern painted pear clothes need a year to complete the return of the buried God Star from the relic of the real dragon.


    Lu Chen and his team have three years of exploration time. In fact, the speed of their journey in the starry sky is indeed much higher than that of Lu Chen. The exploration time in the ruins is far less than that of Lu Chen.


    Nevertheless, it has been nearly two months since the year 2010. Considering the time of return and Lu Ming''s saying that the sooner you go back, the better, Lu Chen still needs to speed up this exploration.


    Otherwise, in the back, they may lose the future help of hualiyi, because if Lu Ming wants to return to bury the God star, Lu Chen will not let hualiyi and Xia Mi take risks in a strange place.


    After a while, several people reached the entrance of the valley by using their body methods.


    The valley is towering, and several people move forward in a line of days. They feel inexplicable depression and only pursue the light in front.


    Strange to say, it was under the starry sky, there was no light from stars nearby, and the space was a little dark, but there was a dazzling light across the valley, which made people look forward to and cautious.


    Climbing the ladder means that Lu Chen has passed this test. According to common sense, shouldn''t this be an opportunity?


    But Lu Chen didn''t find anything valuable in the wilderness. The only landmark goal is this valley that cuts across the world.


    At this time, in A.D. 2010, several people who painted pear clothes also climbed the ladder.


    Lu Ming walked on the steps with emotion and some regret.


    He not only lamented Lu Chen''s strength, but also regretted that he failed to test his limits.


    The power of changing the world line has never come. In other words, Lu Chen can pass the ladder test from the beginning. In a sense, it was originally destined.


    Strangely, in Lu Ming''s memory, he remembered that Lu Chen had left Wushen mountain for a period of time, but he didn''t bring anything related to the real dragon when he returned.


    But at this time, Lu Chen has passed through the Dragon ladder. How could he return empty handed?


    Several people in hualiyi climbed the ladder and quickly reached the valley mouth under the traction of Lu Ming''s spiritual power.


    At the end of a line of sky deep in the valley, they saw a stone tablet engraved with ancient words they couldn''t understand.


    Lu Ming Wudao''s heavenly eyes twinkled, "it''s an ancient character left by the strongest of the eighth order, which we can''t interpret."


    He carefully used his spiritual power and threw a stone into the valley. Sure enough, an invisible barrier stopped the stone and annihilated it.


    "Look, there is a column under the inscription. It seems to be something like a password."


    Xia Mi squatted in front of the stone tablet and said in surprise.


    Hua Liyi and Lu Ming came together and saw a row of small gaps under the inscription. There were nine small squares in total. Touch them with spiritual power, and the spiritual power will be absorbed and stored in the small squares.


    "Zhenlong still likes to do this?"


    Lu Ming was also a little surprised, because there were few prohibitions of this type in ancient times. They always liked to arrange killing arrays to let people crack them from the perspective of Feng Shui and look for students.


    It''s just a lock for those who break in, but it''s not for those who break in. It''s just a lock for themselves, but it''s not for those who break in.


    "There''s some trouble. It''s not a nine digit password. The number is only zero to nine, but how much spiritual power is input in each grid is fundamentally uncertain. We don''t know whether it is judged according to the proportion of nine grids or the overall volume. Theoretically, its arrangement and combination is infinite."


    Xia Mi frowned and looked at the pear painting clothes, "girl, put away your unrealistic idea. It''s impossible."


    But she thought about the usual outrageous luck of painting pear clothes, and felt that what she said was too dead. "Even if you can get it right, it can''t be a one-time thing, at least a few months, or even thousands of years."


    "But Godzilla is waiting for the past. I always have to try first."


    Painted pear clothes innocent way, in fact, she also knows that the probability of being right is very small, but she always has to try.


    When the painted pear clothes stepped forward and waved a spiritual force at will to hit the lower part of the stone tablet to make it absorb naturally.


    Several people suddenly felt a strange force acting around them. They were no more familiar with this force than the change of the world line.


    But this time is different from the past. For example, what force is pulling and turning back and forth. The whole world of heaven and earth is very unstable. In the perspective of their explorers, cause and effect are almost broken.


    After a long time, they calmed down again and found that the prohibition at the end of the first line of days had been erased.


    Lu Ming looked at each other and didn''t know what had happened.


    Xia Mi first regained his mind and looked at the heaven and earth. "Just now, it may have entered some kind of dead cycle. The world line was revised and wanted to erase us, but in the end, we were skipped because we were under the protection of space and were no longer within the cause and effect line of the world."


    "What''s going on?"


    Lu Ming was puzzled.


    Xia Mi thought for a moment and explained, "in short, as I just inferred, even if the painting of pear clothes can get the ''password'' here, it will not be completed at one time. Then change the way of thinking. If the painting of pear clothes gets the password here three months later, what will happen?"


    Lu Ming frowned and thought, scratched his head, and said, "what will happen?"


    Hua Liyi raised her hand and answered, "I''ll tell Godzilla the correct way to open the door!"


    Xia Mi nodded and said, "yes, painting pear clothes will tell elder martial brother Lu, and then elder martial brother Lu will open this valley in the burial calendar, so this prohibition will not exist."


    She looked to the front of the valley. "The problem this time is that it is not the direct influence of ancient times on modern times, but the decision of modern people, which affects the future, and then the past, and too much affects us now. This will fall into a circle, and the changing force of the world line will linger."


    She stretched out her finger. "If the cause and effect of the world is a system that can repair itself and work, then we are the virus now. Let it enter the dead cycle. Fortunately, it finally jumped out."


    At this time, Lu Ming has gone to the exit. "Look, what you''re looking for is inside."


    Xia MI was speechless for a while. She felt that the secret blood warrior didn''t listen carefully at all. She was completely wasting her breath.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Buried in the relic of the real dragon.


    As Xia Mi thought, the impact of this change in the world line is far more far-reaching than she thought.


    Even the burial calendar in their depths was affected by the correction force. Lu Chen and others were in awe of the changes of the timeline in ancient times.


    Because he didn''t contact painted pear clothes for nine months in a row.


    If the avatar of the people in the group frequency was not still lit, he would want to rally with a team.


    Chu Zihang helped analyze the situation and stabilized Lu Chen. Lu Chen didn''t pull people impulsively.


    In the past nine months, Lu Chen and others have been stuck at the end of the first line of days because they don''t know what the "password" of the stone tablet is.


    They also didn''t sit and practiced in this relatively safe area. Lu Chen consolidated the holy realm of Emperor Wu''s Sutra, and Qianxue was impacting the supreme realm.


    Moyu seems to be the most idle. He plays games with a tablet all day. He doesn''t know what it''s fun to play stand-alone games in this world.


    Until Lu Chen, sitting in front of the stone tablet, opened his eyes, he received the information of painting pear clothes and told him the password of the stone tablet.


    He stepped forward and injected the spiritual power according to the proportion of spiritual power said by Hua Liyi, and successfully opened the road to the valley.


    At this moment, outside the ruins, the placenta of the real dragon.


    Looking at the change of the placenta, the dark light group was even more excited. "He can really do it. It turns out that there is such a great fortune and invincible strength in heaven and earth!"


    The young man named Lu Chen is the protagonist of this era!?

 Chapter 961

    The dark light originally thought that it was impossible for him to wait until he could open the existence of the valley in his life, because the conditions for completing everything were too harsh and almost impossible.


    First of all, we should have the invincible strength of the same level, break through the Dragon ladder that is almost impossible to pass in theory, and have a deep understanding of ancient culture and the ability to interpret ancient fairy texts.


    Because of killing Nian, he could not see the situation in the valley, but he knew that there was a stone tablet there, which was equivalent to the door lock of the house, which would block another batch of Tianjiao.


    The way to break the ban is written on the stone tablet, but it is a puzzle. Even if it is interpreted, it still needs luck to gamble in a limited probability in the end.


    And after Tianjiao attempts more than a certain limit, it will be discharged from the real dragon ruins.


    Therefore, in this link, Tianjiao, who solves the real dragon puzzle, must also bear great luck.


    "Did he really succeed? Did he meet the conditions you once said?"


    The Lord of the great sun peak also felt incredible. He once heard that the lacquer black light group said they were looking for someone. He thought such a person did not exist.


    Where can someone be good at everything?


    To be invincible at the same level, we need to be knowledgeable, understand Feng Shui, understand deduction, and finally have invincible luck.


    As a strong old man who has lived for more than 300000 years, Lord darifeng stopped swearing after he became famous, but he still wanted to swear in his heart. Therefore, even the protagonist of the novel read by the disciples dare not write like this!


    But what is outrageous is that looking at the excited reaction of the lacquer black light group, the people inside really succeeded.


    He didn''t know whether it was the man named Lu Chen who succeeded alone or other Tianjiao who was still alive around him who tried to succeed, but his luck was boundless.


    "We''ve been waiting for nine months. If they can''t open the door, we''ll keep waiting?"


    The leader of the magic Moon Palace frowned slightly and thought that the plan of the dark light group was not at all.


    The dark light group didn''t turn around, but looked at the real dragon placenta obsessed, "nine months? If he is the right person, we have to wait for 90000 years. What''s more, I just want to see if he can succeed on his own."


    The master of the folding fairy peak in white frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    The dark light group opened slowly, "I know the cracking method of the stone tablet. If they really can''t get in, I''ll do it. It''s just that it will be inferior and be vigilant by them."


    For the lacquer black light group, what he wanted most was not the atmospheric transporter. It knew the way to crack the stone tablet. It was only stopped by the Dragon ladder and the two murders.


    Therefore, we must find Tianjiao who can climb the Dragon ladder, and that Tianjiao is pregnant with dragon blood and secret blood.


    "Our great cause is about to be completed. Can you let us know your past?"


    The Lord of darifeng said, he was curious about the identity of the lacquer black light group.


    The dark light group was silent for a moment. "It doesn''t matter. When it''s done, you take away the remains of the real dragon. I just want the birth of the real dragon''s son."


    At this time, if Lu Chen and others are outside and see the star region where the stone fetus of heaven and earth is located, they will be shocked.


    Because this star field is completely different from what they saw originally. Stone gray nothingness tentacles extend in the Star River, and the once dazzling star river is now dim, and all the big stars are extinguished.


    The vitality of all stars was absorbed, including some nearby life sources, and all creatures were silenced in wailing.


    The few people standing in front of the placenta of heaven and earth just looked at the placenta and their eyes were excited. They didn''t care about the extinction of the stars and the fall of all things.


    The placenta of heaven and earth itself has no will. After it is activated, it just instinctively absorbs all the vitality and energy, but the creatures in the source of life are unlucky and happen to be born within the range of nutrients it absorbs.


    It was also guided by the lacquer black light group with secret skills. In order to accelerate the supply of nutrients, it extended its tentacles to the source of life.


    In the dark universe, several Golden Rainbow bridges have been built, and several figures have come. They are all strong stars, the supreme forces from the three life sources of the Star Alliance.


    Their standing position, whether intentionally or unintentionally, surrounded the lacquer black light group.


    As for the exploration of the real dragon ruins, some of the strongest in the Star Alliance are not optimistic at first, but with the progress of this plan, the hope gradually becomes clear, and the people of the Star Alliance realize that this may really succeed.


    This means that with the existence of a legendary immortal, all the treasures of the real dragon will surface, which will be an unprecedented feast.


    Enough to raise the strength of each family by more than one level. They will dominate the whole universe with this ancient heritage!


    The remains of the real dragon, whether training troops or refining blood, are invaluable, but the remains of the real dragon are dead after all.


    The real dragon also left his parents and children. Are they really willing to give up?


    Human figures came one after another, and there were more and more strong stars outside the placenta of heaven and earth. There were ten top forces in the last three life sources, and at least two people came from each.


    Except that the leader of the meteor Fairy Cave didn''t come in person, other strong people of ancient inheritance have arrived here. A total of 25 strong stars have gathered outside the placenta of heaven and earth!


    This force can almost sweep the whole starry sky!


    The dark light group didn''t look at those who came. Even the ancient patriarch greeted it, it was just a surge of black light outside, indicating that it was "nodding".


    Its whole mind has been put into the manipulation of heaven and earth placenta. It wants to witness the birth of the real dragon''s parents and children.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Relic of the real dragon, above the ladder, in the valley.


    When Lu Chen stepped into the valley, the shock in his eyes could not be suppressed. At the same time, he raised his hand and stopped several people behind him.


    Because of the particularity of this piece of heaven and earth, the valley obscures the scene behind, and even the upper air is a gray one, obscuring the prying eyes of outsiders.


    Only after entering the valley can we see the truth of the world.


    At this time, in Lu Chen''s vision, he saw a dragon scale, which blocked his sight.


    In a gleam of sky, they only saw the light coming from the front. They thought there were stars shining on the heaven and earth on the other side of the valley, but they didn''t think that the golden light was just a dragon scale.


    This dragon scale is as huge as the sun!


    After entering this space, his divine consciousness is no longer limited, and his body shape can also take off. He flies slightly, and his divine consciousness extends outward, trying to see the whole picture of this behemoth.


    It can be said that his strength is not enough to sweep away the most dignified creature.


    It''s just a dragon scale. It''s as big as a star. Doesn''t its whole picture run through a star domain!?


    How can there be such a huge creature in this world!?


    You should know that the real dragon should have died. What he presents should be the size of the noumenon, and there is no concept of transformation of Dharma.


    Such a huge creature, if it can absorb the energy of heaven and earth, can''t it suck up a star field in one breath!?


    Even if the universe is vast, can such majestic creatures roam in it, and can they really withstand the vast travel before their death?


    I don''t know how many thousands of years have passed, but the body of the real dragon still seems to be full of vitality. The dragon scale emits a dazzling golden light. Lu Chen almost has the impulse to kowtow because of the majestic breath.


    Although the distance is still far away, the creature crawling on the ground is too big. The sense of oppression makes it difficult to breathe.


    But this is not the reason why Lu Chen raised his hand to stop several people in the rear. He didn''t let them enter the valley because he sensed the invisible killing opportunity between heaven and earth.


    The moment he stepped into the valley, he felt cold all over, as if he had been swept away by something. The God of death was blowing his neck, and the cold went straight to the bone marrow.


    If the killing idea is aimed at himself, he doesn''t even have the ability to resist.


    "Don''t come in! There''s something here!"


    Lu Chen shouted and told the modern painted pear clothes not to move rashly.


    But in fact, modern pear painting clothes are looking innocent.


    Several others stood at the mouth of the valley without taking steps, and no one asked Lu Chen why he was all right.


    Have come here, in addition to Moyu, there may be other ideas in his heart. Qianxue and Lengyue fully believe in Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen is not a person who likes to swallow benefits alone. Besides, they have seen Lu Chen''s hair standing upright just now.


    Standing at the exit of the first line of sky, several people looked up and watched the remains of the real dragon. Lin Shanhe was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. "I didn''t expect to see the legendary creatures in this life. It turns out that there are! There are!"


    No one doubts the authenticity of the boundless dragon shadow, the majesty, the overbearing, the supreme breath that still exists even after death, which is thrilling.


    He used to be the master of this starry sky, king over all spirits!


    Lu Chen felt the restlessness of his blood, and there seemed to be a voice calling him in the void. He saw the illusions only when the secret blood of God broke through again.


    But these visions are constantly splitting, and the sound of dragon singing appears in my ears.


    "Captain!"


    Behind him came the cry of thousands of snow, which made Lu Chen''s divine knowledge clear for a moment.


    Only then did he find that his body surface was expanding, as if to explode. The blood vessels in his body were boiling. The secret blood of God and the dragon blood of his subordinates, the two blood vessels that had been harmonious, even began to fight.


    The secret blood of God is domineering and tyrannical, and the dragon blood is dignified and magnificent. It has the meaning of fighting braver and braver here, and wants to turn away from the guest.


    Lu Chen only felt that his source was constantly stirred, and his cultivation didn''t work smoothly. He wanted to return to the valley, but he found that his body was involuntarily pulled forward by a force.


    It seems that the blood is manipulated, and then the body is also affected.


    The only thing he can control is his divine soul, but he doesn''t want to give up his physical body. With his current cultivation level, if the divine soul doesn''t die, it doesn''t fall. But discarding his physical body is equivalent to discarding his tempered martial god body and his blood system.


    The so-called drop of blood regeneration, he also needs blood, but at this time, even a drop of blood on his flesh is not controlled by himself.


    Lu Chen''s body flew up involuntarily and passed the real dragon''s body like a mountain all the time. He spread a voice in the air with his divine soul, "Qianxue, take everyone to stand by at the valley mouth. Don''t come in. There is a killing idea here. If there is no dragon blood and secret blood, it will be killed by killing idea. Only one will not work, and it will be targeted by another."


    But in fact, his face was gloomy, because like he had two lineages at the same time, his lineage was not controlled and was dragged involuntarily.


    Until he flew to the higher sky, Lu Chen could see the remains of some real dragons. Each scale was enough to forge imperial soldiers. The vital energy contained in the flesh and blood, if swallowed, would be enough to blow up the strong stars.


    After flying over the upper part of the real dragon''s body, Lu Chencai found that the real dragon sat in a winding posture, and in the center of its circle, there was a huge battlefield.


    The reason why he judged it as a battlefield is that Lu Chen saw that there are countless gullies on the earth, and the residual killing intention is thrilling even in the past long years.


    Close to the center of the ancient battlefield, Lu Chen''s body was on the verge of explosion. The struggle between the two blood lines finally won with the absolute advantage of God''s secret blood. After all, his secret blood level was higher.


    But after suppressing the rebels, the secret blood of God had the intention to kill them completely. He wanted to completely drain the blood of the real dragon out of Lu Chen''s body. Now Lu Chen was in a hurry.


    Not to mention the extent to which his origin will be hurt and leave a crack in the road if he removes a blood vessel in such a violent way, but there are a lot of dragon blood contributions to his current strength and potential blessings in the body of the martial god.


    For example, the passive immovable King Ming, King Kong and other skills, if there is no dragon blood, his attributes will plummet.


    Just when Lu Chen forcibly operated Emperor Wu''s Sutra to suppress the war of blood in his body, he saw two figures in the middle of the ancient battlefield.


    One was dressed in a black robe and wore a dark ancient knife on his waist. His face was not real, his hair was disheveled, and he was tall and majestic. The evil spirit that had been turned into substance was wrapped around him. It was frightening to see it at a glance.


    As far as Lu Chen is concerned, he generally doesn''t feel anything when he sees this temperament. He even feels some favor and thinks he is a fellow believer.


    But this time he also felt the shudder from his soul. Just glancing at the man, he almost collapsed and was crushed by the evil spirit that wanted to extinguish the universe.


    The other figure was a woman in a purple and gold dress. She could not see her face clearly. The woman was enchanting and had a dignified temperament. Similarly, Lu Chen just looked at her face and felt that her heart was going to stop and the whole person''s vital qi was going to die.


    But just when Lu Chen''s spirit and body were unable to support, the two forces acting on him were removed at the same time, as if the struggle had obtained a temporary compromise.


    Lu Chen''s vision was clear again before he saw the situation in the field.


    The man with a knife in a black robe stood there and made a downward movement with one hand, while the woman in a purple gold dress sat cross legged and was facing the man in a black robe.


    The visible red evil spirit extends on the ground and turns into a circle, which encircles the woman. It seems that it is suppressed by some array. The man''s hand covers the void and makes the woman unable to move.


    This seems to be a confrontation that has lasted for millions or even thousands of years.

 Chapter 962

    Lu Chen looked at the two strong men. For a moment, it was difficult to judge whether they were the ideas left in ancient times or really living at the moment.


    In the center of the real dragon''s remains, there are actually two people confronting each other, and it seems that it has lasted for a long time. It makes people feel strange.


    But Lu Chen''s blood is restless and dynamic, and the source seems to come from this man and woman.


    The pressure itself was removed. After landing, Lu Chen stood still and saluted the two with fists. "Younger Lu Chen, I''m exploring the ruins and mistakenly entered here. Dare you ask two predecessors who they are?"


    Although Lu Chen came here, it''s hard for him to say that he came to dig graves.


    The man in black slightly glanced at Lu Chen, making Lu Chen feel cold all over the body, which was completely the oppression released by the other party unconsciously.


    The woman in the purple and gold dress looked back and focused her eyes on Lu Chen, but neither of them spoke.


    This made Lu Chen sweat on his forehead and doubt in his heart. He suspected that the two people in front of him were not real people at all. They might be obsessive things left by the strong. In fact, there was no "IQ".


    If he has no intelligence and can''t communicate, he may have more or less misfortunes today. If his blood is dragged and struggled again, his flesh must be lost. Whether the spirit can get rid of it is a problem.


    The scene was silent for a long time. Under the pressure of two eyes, Lu Chen even had difficulty opening his mouth. Just when he felt that his blood began to agitate again, the two strong men withdrew their eyes at the same time.


    "Boy, you go. There''s nothing you want here."


    When Lu Chen could not advance or retreat, the man in black even opened his mouth.


    "Younger generation... Can you go?"


    Lu Chen looks strange. Although you always say so, my body can''t move. It''s oppressed by invisible forces. Either you or she!


    "Don''t listen to him, young master. You''re here to find the remains of the real dragon. How can you return empty handed?"


    At this time, the woman opened her mouth and said with a slight smile, as if most of the killing and majesty had dissipated.


    Lu Chen was full of fog and couldn''t figure out the current situation.


    "Shut up!"


    The man in black gave a soft drink, raised his hand and pressed down, and the woman''s head in a purple and gold skirt immediately fell a little lower by half.


    "You are still so grumpy, but in fact, did your judgment really make the world better?"


    The woman looked at the man in black with a sarcastic smile.


    "Since your existence violates the law of the operation of all things and the way of heaven, I will remove you from the world."


    The man''s tone was flat, as if he had said the same thing thousands of times.


    The woman sat cross legged, her arms stretched back, and her clothes and skirts outlined her beautiful curve. She slightly turned her face and looked at Lu Chen. "Why don''t you let the young people of this era talk about how the world has become?"


    The man in black was silent for a moment and turned to Lu Chen, "boy, tell me."


    Lu Chen looked confused and didn''t know what to say. Besides, he was not a man of this era.


    But under the pressure of the two, he felt that if he didn''t say anything, he would suffer.


    "Dare you ask the elder, do you know the date now?"


    Lu Chen carefully explored.


    The woman yawned and looked majestic in her laziness. "It''s been 6.13 million years since the fall of this building."


    Lu Chen was shocked that the history of burying the God calendar was only more than 500000 years. The time when the real dragon was still alive was so long ago!


    Even though this piece of heaven and earth is rich in immortal materials, even if the cultivation reaches the middle of the eighth level, it is difficult to live for more than two million years.


    "The younger generation now lives in the era, which is collectively referred to as the burial God calendar in the cosmic starry sky. It is recorded in ancient books, which is 570000 years ago."


    Lu Chen said that he wanted to observe their expressions, but he couldn''t even see what each other''s faces looked like.


    "Burial God calendar, burial God calendar..."


    The man in black muttered to himself.


    "Ha ha ha ha -"


    The woman in the purple and gold dress laughed regardless of her manners. It seemed that she couldn''t suppress her joy when she heard the title of this era.


    She pointed to the man in black and laughed, "hahaha, burial calendar, future generations will not call an era the beginning for no reason. Do you know what this means? You hypocrites are dead!"


    She turned and asked Lu Chen, "young master, do you think so? Is there a God in this world?"


    Lu Chen looked at the silent man in black. Seeing that the other party had no response, he said, "now there is no immortal God in the world, which only exists in the legend. Near this star domain, the strongest person is called the astrological level. It is probably one level above my current state, but it is still far from the immortal God."


    He knows that he doesn''t need to explain too much about the realm. Although the nouns are changing, the obsession of the two strongest people should be able to judge what level is a stage better than themselves as long as they look at themselves.


    "There is no immortal..."


    The man in black murmured, and then sighed, "it''s better not to have it."


    The woman in purple sneered, "you can see it because God is also against the way of heaven?"


    The man in black didn''t seem to be very good at bickering, but he looked at Lu Chen and said faintly, "but at least our blood is still continuing."


    Lu Chen felt that the amount of dialogue information between the two was a little large. Why did he mention God? The man in black looked at himself and said that his blood was continuing.


    Shouldn''t God be a general term? Is it a description of realm?


    Lu Chen originally thought that the title of immortal God was just like that in the world of covering the sky, people in the same realm were called different names according to different times. For example, the great emperor in ancient times was called the emperor, while the era of human prosperity in later generations was called the great emperor.


    It can be heard that the meaning of the dialogue between the two people is that God specifically refers to a race, and only people of that race can be called God after they have reached a certain level.


    He thought of his own blood and was named the secret blood of God. Is this the unique blood of God in his hometown?


    "Mottled and poor with low purity, which can also be regarded as divine blood?"


    The woman in purple looked at Lu Chen and said with a sneer, "little childe, tell him, what level are you among the owners of divine blood today?"


    Lu Chen thought a little and said, "the younger generation can''t be the top level. It can only be regarded as the middle and upper reaches. Now the strongest owner of divine blood is only a big realm higher than the younger generation, which is very far away from the immortal God."


    After hearing this, the man in black was silent and sighed: "it seems that he is right. All immortals will fall in that great destruction, and the environment of heaven and earth should also change."


    The woman in purple laughed wildly and said, "hahaha... So everything you did is futile. The disappearance of the real dragon family has not changed the track of history. Now your Divine blood has declined, but we still have the hope of rising."


    The man in black was full of evil spirit, which made Lu Chen feel very uncomfortable. Obviously, he was in a bad mood.


    He said coldly, "I won''t let you be born again. It hurts Tianhe."


    Lu Chen was a little puzzled. "Dare you ask, elder generation, did the real dragon do anything bad in your time?"


    The man in Black said coldly, "no? Their existence is a mistake."


    "Wild talk."


    The woman in purple sneered, "who do you think you are, is it heaven, is it the will of the world? With your own judgment, you can say that our existence is wrong?"


    Lu Chen was also very confused, "but the younger generation heard the legend that the real dragon was born under the care of heaven and earth?"


    The woman in purple smiled and said, "look how reliable the legends of future generations are."


    The man in black looked at Lu Chen and pressed his hand down for a few minutes. "Reliable? Do you know what the existence of the real dragon means to the universe?"


    Lu Chen didn''t dare to talk nonsense. He could only ask for advice modestly, "please give me some advice."


    The man in black pointed to the woman sitting there and said, "since they were born, they have to devour infinite vitality for hatching. In this process, hundreds of thousands of star regions will be silenced. Within the coverage, no creatures can survive. There is hurt Tianhe. How can it be the existence bred by heaven and earth?"


    The woman in purple had a sneer on her mouth and didn''t interrupt.


    "In the process of their growth, in order to support the huge body consumption and absorb the energy and vitality of xinghanoi, where they pass, there is no grass. The real dragon thinks that the highest creatures in the universe, and all creatures are their food and grass scraps. A real dragon will consume nearly one tenth of the resources of the whole world from birth to its great strength. Then who should the dead creatures shout injustice to and hate the way of heaven?"


    The man in black spoke faster and faster, firm as if he had some faith.


    The woman in purple just took a sentence lightly, "it''s as if your Divine blood family killed fewer creatures. Look at this young childe, your evil spirit is already very heavy. Your blood is cruel and immoral. Every successor will be very bloodthirsty. There were so many divine blood owners in those years. I really think it''s less than the consumption of the real dragon family?"


    With sarcasm on her face, "it''s nothing more than a game of resource competition between the strong. Why do you think it''s the great righteousness of the universe? Hypocrisy."


    Lu Chen listened. Shocked, he probably understood what was going on that year.


    It turned out that the powerful secret blood god in front of him thought that the existence of the real dragon family hurt Tianhe and occupied too much cosmic resources, so he launched a war to destroy the real dragon family.


    The woman in front of her should be the last embodiment of the real dragon with the highest strength. Perhaps she is unwilling to live here with resentment against God.


    The existence of men in black is to suppress this obsession.


    "Elder generation... In fact, there are still creatures who inherit dragon blood. In the source of life where the younger generation lives, there are ancient dragon caves, some of which contain real dragon blood with high purity."


    Lu Chen hesitated to speak and wanted to see their reaction.


    But the woman in purple didn''t show joy, but disdained to say: "those creatures deserve to be called dragons? It''s just a hybrid created by some people who couldn''t control their lower body in the past."


    Lu Chen was speechless. If he was heard by the existence of Gulong grottoes, he didn''t know whether it would be anger or complicated mood.


    If others call them bastards, it is estimated that the strong men in Gulong Grottoes will be angry, and the person who can speak is the last real dragon.


    Then Lu Chen reacted that the woman in purple was pointing at mulberry and scolding locust, which meant that she was not a secret blood warrior.


    "Our blood is different from theirs. You have qualifications and can continue to improve. There is no end. Don''t listen to her nonsense."


    The man in Black opened his mouth and looked at Lu Chen. His eyes seemed to penetrate Lu Chen''s body. "It seems that you have seen our people outside. Yes, you have taken some of the essence, but not all of them have turned to martial arts. It''s a good idea to go your own way."


    With that, he raised his hand and pointed it out to Lu Chen''s eyebrows. It was clear that they were still five or six feet away, but Lu Chen felt that each other''s fingertips had fallen on his own skin.


    There was no room for resistance, and an ancient and obscure character poured into Lu Chen''s Sendai, which fitted on the eyebrows of his spirit.


    "I''ll give you some reference, not to let you follow my old path."


    Said the man in black.


    Lu Chen only felt that the ancient and simple character suspended in the center of his soul''s eyebrow was mysterious and extraordinary, but he couldn''t understand it at all, but he still knew that he might have a great opportunity, so he quickly saluted and said, "thank you for your gift."


    "Young master, I think you also rely on our dragon blood. Do you want to go further?"


    The woman in purple spoke at this time, and her tone was bewitched.


    Lu Chen looked at the man in black and the woman in purple. He hesitated and said, "is that ok?"


    "Dragon blood is rubbish. I suggest you eliminate them all. People of mixed blood can''t reach the end."


    The tone of the man in black didn''t hide his dislike. He really hated the real dragon family. "The real dragon thinks she is the highest creature, and she is the strongest of the real dragon family, but she hasn''t been killed here by me? Boy, it''s enough for you to fix God''s blood."


    Then he raised his hand again, "if you can''t make up your mind, I''ll help you."


    Lu Chen immediately felt a force acting on himself. The blood of the real dragon was separated from the secret blood of God. To rush out of his body, his attributes immediately showed signs of falling.


    At this time, the woman in purple also raised her hand, "little childe, look, your ancestors are so unreasonable. No matter what blood he is, as long as he is strong enough?"


    Lu Chen felt that the real dragon blood in his body had stabilized again, and he began to see with God blood. The previous bad feeling came again, and the whole person seemed to explode.


    "Elder, wait!"


    Lu Chen shouted that if he went on like this, he would be killed by two people.

 Chapter 963

    The man in black and the woman in purple stopped at the same time, and Lu Chen felt that his body had returned to normal.


    This feeling of being played with between applause is terrible.


    However, he felt that neither of them seemed to want to kill him, otherwise he would not survive in the confrontation between such strong forces.


    Both of them are worried about their own lives, so they will fight within a limited range.


    The woman in purple is not as completely inferior as it seems, otherwise she will not be able to compete strongly in the blood struggle.


    What''s more important for the strong man, such as himself?


    Otherwise, even if he is pregnant with each other''s blood, he won''t have to save his life.


    As the woman in purple said just now, she believes that all people with dragon blood except the pure real dragon are hybrids. She is extremely arrogant and must look down on herself in essence.


    Although the man in black is a real God of secret blood, he also knows that there are many secret blood warriors in today''s era, and there is no need to take special care of himself.


    "Don''t be surprised, she has a request from you."


    The man in Black said coldly. He saw through Lu Chen''s idea.


    "What can the younger generation do?"


    Lu Chen didn''t understand, "for the younger generation, even if the two predecessors have passed away, they are far from the strength of the younger generation."


    "Young master, don''t belittle yourself. I really need your help. It''s not about strength. You just need to guide with the real dragon blood in your body. It''s a good thing for you."


    The woman in purple chuckled, completely ignoring the man in black''s increasingly strong killing power.


    Lu Chen always felt that he was in the game between the two strong men, but he couldn''t help it. Seeing that the man in black didn''t speak, he could only ask, "what''s the matter?"


    "I hope you can make the real dragon family reappear in the world."


    The woman in purple said word by word.


    "As long as I''m still there, it''s impossible."


    The man in Black said coldly and looked at Lu Chen, "if you want to help her, I won''t worry about your identity and directly erase you."


    Lu Chen was sweating on his forehead and shouting bitterness in his heart. He came to find an opportunity.


    But now the remains of the real dragon have been found. In the unexpected joy, I also met a God with secret blood. It is supposed to be a double happiness.


    But why did this happen when two happy things came together?


    Both sides want to erase each other, but they have two kinds of blood. They are not people inside and outside. Don''t want to take anything away.


    "You just listen to me. Maybe you don''t have too deep feelings. If you have really seen the growth process of real dragon offspring, you will know that our decision was right."


    Said the man in black, with a warning in his eyes.


    "The younger generation seems to have no choice. Up to now, I just want to go back intact. There are companions waiting for me outside."


    Lu Chen said helplessly, what should I do after all? Why don''t you give me an accurate answer?


    If I don''t take anything, will you let me go?


    Anyway, with the guidance of the ancient words of the God of secret blood, this trip is not in vain.


    "Rigid, you and I have been facing each other for more than six million years. Don''t you feel tired?"


    The woman in purple yawned and said, "don''t think I can''t see it. Your existence is getting weaker and weaker. In a few years, you won''t be able to hold this seat, but this seat can let its children be born after that."


    The man in black was silent for a moment, "... I just finished what I should do."


    The woman in purple sneered, "sooner or later, you can''t help me. If it wasn''t for that year... You can''t beat me. The world probably thought you were gone, but you probably won''t live for a few years?"


    "It''s up to future generations to do things. I only did what I should do."


    The man in Black said faintly.


    "Do you know why your killing thoughts don''t last as long as I do?"


    The woman in purple asked.


    The man in black is silent again, which is something he doesn''t understand. His existence is a killing idea deliberately made by the noumenon before sitting down, in order to suppress the abnormal situation here.


    It is said that the killing idea played in the state of absolute brittleness before his death will be stronger than the obsession of the real dragon Lord before his death.


    But in fact, he did suppress each other at the beginning, but he couldn''t kill them. With the passage of years, he couldn''t suppress them.


    Only later did he understand that it was not the real dragon''s obsession with the Tao that became stronger, but that he became weaker.


    Seeing that the man in black didn''t speak, the woman in purple said, "because you are for the common people, and this seat is for selfish desires. From the result of our confrontation, you have lost."


    She mocked: "you boast of nobility, cherish the universe, put life and death aside, put your family, relatives and friends in the second place, and think your faith is invincible, but in fact, you can''t compare with me, and your strength is declining."


    She pointed to her chest. "As a mother, I won''t close my eyes if I don''t see my child born!"


    Finally, she looked at the man in black with a sneer, "Oh, I forgot, you don''t have children because you can''t have children."


    Kill and kill.


    Lu Chen only felt that the anger of the man in black rushed into the sky. The boundless evil spirit made the whole world tremble. Even the boundless remains of the real dragon were trembling.


    If the man in black didn''t remember that he was here, the dark red evil spirit flood avoided him, he might be directly destroyed by this evil spirit.


    The woman sat on the ground cross legged, her purple and gold long skirt fluttered, her long hair fluttered back, and her face was as usual, "why, I said it was painful? What''s the feeling of watching her loved one grow old and bury her with her own hands, but there is no incense for future generations?"


    The man in black was silent and terrible, but his momentum was like an erupting volcano. The power to burn the sky and destroy the earth pressed on the woman in purple, and the earth collapsed, but the woman in purple sat in the void and remained as motionless as a mountain.


    The woman in purple looked at Lu Chen again. "Secret blood is not a good thing. After being repaired to the realm of immortals and gods, it will never be possible to leave future generations. How about I help you remove the secret blood and belong to my real dragon family?"


    Lu Chen shook his head. "Didn''t the elder just say that those who get dragon blood from external forces can''t be regarded as real dragons?"


    He didn''t want to use that ugly word on himself.


    "Oh, it''s quite vindictive. When I didn''t say that you are different, those who can walk through the Dragon ladder naturally have the talent of a real dragon."


    The woman in purple didn''t seem to feel the killing intention of the man in black, so she dug a corner face to face.


    She pointed to the dragon''s remains as long as a river of stars. "We can introduce all the blood essence in the dragon''s body to you with a secret method. As long as you want, you can become a strong person at the level of real immortal and reign in the whole starry sky in a few years."


    "Don''t listen to her. Our secret blood is not weaker than anyone. Her defeat is the best evidence."


    The man in Black said in a deep voice that the killing idea had locked Lu Chen. He didn''t think Lu Chen could resist the temptation.


    In fact, Lu Chen is really excited. If he can inherit all the power in the dragon''s body, he will become a strong man in the later stage of the eighth order and sweep the whole starry sky. It is not empty words in this era.


    But what attracts him more is not the improvement of his power, but the influence on the current era after mastering the absolute power. He can do more to history and achieve his ultimate goal.


    But he also noticed that if he dared to nod, the man in black would definitely kill himself directly, because he would not let another strong man appear here, and all his efforts would be wasted.


    Dead, just because their strength is too weak, there is no right to choose.


    The man in black stared at Lu Chen. In fact, he also wanted Lu Chen to do something, but he couldn''t open more chips than the woman in purple.


    In fact, he is still better than the woman in purple. If he tries his best to protect Lu Chen in the fight, he is still four points sure.


    "If you have something to say, please tell me. If you need something to do after you go out, I''ll try my best to do it."


    Lu Chen noticed the meaning of the man in black''s eyes and took the initiative to ask. He didn''t want the chance now. He just wanted to leave this broken place.


    Jinshan and Yinshan are in front of him, but he can''t eat and don''t say, and he is always suffering from the crisis of being easily erased.


    "My business is very simple, and I don''t expect you to be able to do it. After all, today''s universe is different from what it used to be, and I can''t give you the coordinates of the stars, but if you like, you can find a place called the original mine cave after you leave and help me meet someone with a keepsake."


    The words of the man in black made Lu Chen''s mind move. Of course, he knew that the original mine cave was buried in Shenxing!


    Rather, he was shocked that the original mine cave existed six million years ago!?


    "Do you think he can go?"


    The woman in purple sneered, "don''t think about what I can''t do."


    Said, she unexpectedly stood up, and didn''t seem to be under great pressure to kill Lu Chen together.


    Lu Chen''s forehead is sweating. Now he wants to curse. He says whether you two are ill. You have to fight yourself. What do you do with me!?


    He opened his mouth under pressure and said, "two predecessors, why don''t we calm down and think about whether there is the best of both worlds... Oh, no, a compromise?"


    "Impossible."


    "No."


    They almost unanimously rejected Lu Chen''s proposal, and no one was willing to give in.


    At this time, Lu Chen received the contact from Chu Zihang in the group frequency, "brother Lu, according to what I said, tell them to see if it can be solved."


    Lu Chen calmed down. He first asked the man in black and said, "Grandpa, I want to ask, do you kill the real dragon family because the real dragon family occupies the resources of heaven and earth, resulting in the destruction of the universe and the difficulty of all souls in normal cultivation and crossing?"


    The man in black didn''t refute because of Lu Chen''s name. In terms of blood origin, he was indeed the ancestor of the other party. He nodded and said, "that''s right. In our time, because of the expansion of the real dragon family, the aura in the universe became thinner and thinner, the vitality energy was also declining, even the biomass of the commander was also attenuated, and the environment of heaven and earth has been deteriorating."


    Lu Chen said again: "I dare to ask my predecessors about the times at that time, but there are still future generations who can become a strong person at the immortal level by virtue of their talent?"


    The man in Black said faintly, "yes."


    "But we don''t have it now. The environment of heaven and earth is far inferior to that of ancient times."


    Lu Chen continued.


    At this time, the woman in purple interrupted, "look, the world has not become better because of our disappearance."


    "That''s the reason for the big bust. If we hadn''t done it in those years, the big bust would have arrived earlier."


    The man in Black said coldly.


    Lu Chen said cautiously, "then, with the idea of our ancestors, do you think we should revitalize this starry sky?"


    "If you can, naturally you want to."


    The man in black counted.


    Lu Chen understands that the God of secret blood is an idealist. This kind of person is a little extreme, but in a sense it is also admirable.


    The woman in purple was thoughtful at this time. She understood Lu Chen''s meaning.


    Lu Chen asked the woman in purple again, "dare you ask elder, your remains are so intact, does it still contain part of the strength before your death?"


    The woman in purple said faintly, "I just lost half of my move. How can I end up dead without a whole body? He won, but he also lost, because he failed to defeat my dragon body."


    She looked at the man in black with a mockery on the corner of her mouth. "If you want to return the energy of heaven and earth, I didn''t spit out a penny."


    Lu Chen clapped his hands, "it''s ready!"


    The two strong men looked at Lu Chen and wanted to know what he was going to say.


    "Why don''t you give in and let the power of the dragon body return to heaven and earth, master? How about you step back and let the elder''s children be born?"


    Lu Chen asked carefully.


    After hearing this, the man in black was angry at first, but then he calmed down and thought carefully.


    The purple woman''s eyes bloom, "this is also a compromise. What do you think? The dragon body of this seat is enough to change the generator of this starry sky again. In contrast, the vitality to be swallowed by the birth of our children is not worth mentioning."


    The man in black was silent for a moment and shook his head. "It doesn''t count like that. It will grow after it is born. In this era, no one can contain it, and the energy you dissipate will eventually be sucked back by it. When it grows up, the world will become worse."


    He looked at Lu Chen. "Your idea looks good, but you don''t understand the real dragon. They are cruel by nature and are born like this. They won''t regard other creatures as life at all. If you do so, you will regret it in the future and the whole starry sky will resent you."


    "Will the real dragon''s parents and children be strong as soon as they are born? How about their younger generation?"


    Lu Chen inquired.


    "That''s not true. When she was born, she should be a little worse than your strength level, but she will certainly send it to a safe place with secret skills. When it is born again, no one can defeat it."


    Said the man in black.


    Lu Chen looked righteous, "Grandpa, you should believe in the strength of the younger generation. Just like you could win in those years, the younger generation will grow up. Don''t you say that secret blood is never weaker than people?"


    "This..."


    The man in black hesitated, "this kind of thing is uncontrollable. I won''t agree."


    "How about this?"


    The woman in purple interrupted, "we only ask you to lift the blockade of killing thoughts, let our children be born, and then disperse the energy of our dragon body. We promise that we will not send it directly to the secret place, and our children will follow this little childe within three years."


    She smiled inexplicably at the corners of her mouth, "you are so confident in secret blood that you will not think that in three years, your descendants will not win my child?"


    It''s old-fashioned.


    But the man in black was really thinking. For a long time, he looked at the woman in purple and said, "swear to bless your child with heaven, and you shall not leave him for three years."


    At the same time, he didn''t avoid saying to Lu Chen directly: "I suggest you kill it directly after you go out."


    After hearing this, Lu Chen was speechless. If you said so, how could the other party agree!?


    "Are you a fool? That won''t work. Your descendants can''t do anything to our children within three years, and they should try their best to keep it safe."


    The woman in purple sneered.


    "No."


    The man in black shook his head. He thought that in the early stage of Zhenlong, with the help of each other''s backhands, he grew too fast. Lu Chen would not be able to hold it down. He couldn''t kill it three years later.


    The situation seems to be at an impasse again. Lu Chen is very big. He just wants to leave this broken place.


    "It seems that you don''t have confidence in this little childe at all. It''s only three years. You don''t dare to gamble. He''s the one who got through the Dragon ladder."


    The woman in purple mocked.


    At this time, Lu Chen raised his hand and said brazenly, "senior, you can also give me more benefits to make me stronger in three years."

 Chapter 964

    When the man in black heard the speech, he also looked sluggish and stared at Lu Chen, "you just want to see what the real dragon is like?"


    Lu Chen was embarrassed. "In fact, it doesn''t matter to the younger generation, but if there is no solution, the old ancestor and the elder won''t let the younger generation go?"


    This is half true and half false. Now it is mostly unrealistic for him to get the inheritance in this huge dragon body.


    According to Chu Zihang''s suggestion, let the two step back from each other, scatter the remains of the real dragon and let the real dragon''s parents and children be born, so that they can leave this place safely and obtain a certain real dragon heritage.


    The real dragon''s parents and children are also regarded as a legacy. Lu Chen is not conceited. He thinks that with his own strength, if he gets some help within three years, how can he fail to beat a "baby" born only three years?


    At that time, it''s the same to kill the dragon baby, take skin and tendons, and give the blood to Xia MI.


    "Young master, you seem to be thinking about some impractical and dangerous things."


    The woman in purple looked slightly cold and looked at Lu Chen, which surprised Lu Chen.


    He forgot who he was in front of. Fortunately, the woman in purple can only slightly read her mind. It is impossible to spy on things related to space, otherwise she will be directly wiped out if she divulges space information.


    "It seems that you are still very conscious, but my noumenon has long changed and left no legacy. After the collapse, many places are estimated to have disappeared. Even if you want to guide you to find opportunities, it is very difficult."


    The man in black also saw Lu Chen''s idea and was very satisfied. His descendants still had the consciousness of killing the real dragon.


    He continued, "but if you can find the original mine and take the keepsake to find the man I said, he will give you what you need, enough to match the hindhand she left for her children."


    Lu Chen''s eyes brightened, "thank you, Lao Zu. So... It''s settled?"


    This is really an unexpected joy. This trip can not only help Xia Mi get rid of the blood of the real dragon, but also get the guidance of Dacheng secret blood warrior, and finally the opportunity guidance of his ancestors.


    "Don''t rush to thank me. Make things clear."


    The man in black turned his eyes to the woman in purple, "what do you think? Is it acceptable? Or do you have no confidence in your offspring?"


    The woman in purple sneered, "it''s really interesting. He was the one who got through the Dragon ladder. Even in our time, he couldn''t find a few people to find the whole starry sky. Such a person has been practicing Taoism for nearly a hundred years. Do you want to give him external help and make a three-year appointment with my son?"


    "Don''t think I don''t know. You have already injected your essence and blood into your parents and children. It has practiced for three years, which is equivalent to that of ordinary creatures for thousands of years. What does he use to catch up?"


    The man in black has cold eyes and doesn''t want to give in.


    As far as he is concerned, he only hopes that the blood of the real dragon will be completely cut off in the world. At the same time, he also wants to revitalize the world after hearing what Lu Chen said about today''s heaven and earth environment.


    If the woman in purple can take the initiative to disperse the energy in the remains of the real dragon and return it to this heaven and earth, it will be a matter of blessing all spirits in the universe.


    Let Lu Chen kill the real dragon''s parents and children in three years, then everything will be perfect.


    But even if this is a gamble, he also hopes that Lu Chen has an absolute advantage, otherwise he will not nod, because if the real dragon grows up, no one can stop it in today''s era.


    "Why, don''t you dare? Whether the original mine cave exists now is still two. Whether he can find it is even more unpredictable. The possibility of finding it within three years is very small, so you dare not gamble?"


    The tone of the man in black is plain, but the content of his words is pressed step by step.


    At this time, Lu Chen completely emptied his brain and didn''t dare to think about all kinds of things, because he knew where the original mine cave was.


    Now he just wants the woman in purple to quickly agree to the proposal of his ancestors, so that he can leave safely with a living treasure.


    The purple woman''s expression is changeable. In fact, she can see that her opponent''s persistence is declining. Maybe in another two million years, she can turn defense into attack and successfully suppress it.


    At that time, she will be able to re dominate this space. The birth of the real dragon''s parents and children is not something she can directly accomplish, but a living creature must be guided by Yang Qi and dragon blood before it can be awakened.


    Her offspring have been sleeping for more than six million years. If they don''t hatch again, I''m afraid they will die in them. She can''t afford to wait for two million years.


    The present "mixed race" teenager came at a very opportune time. Neither she nor the man in black had much choice. One was about to disappear with the passage of time, and the other was to buy time for the birth of her children.


    "Yes, but he also has to swear that not only will he not lay hands on our children within three years, but he must also try his best to ensure its safety."


    Finally, the woman in purple nodded and put forward new conditions.


    Lu Chen was on the side, and there was no room to interrupt. Although these two people could use him, once they couldn''t reach an agreement, both sides would "tear up the ticket"


    But when he heard this, he still raised his hand humbly, "senior... What if there is force majeure?"


    The woman in purple frowned, "what is force majeure?"


    Lu Chen explained: "if the younger generation goes out and is surrounded and killed by others, they all stare at your offspring, but the younger generation has low strength and can''t fight at all. He can only run. Can''t blame me?"


    The man in black smiled at the corners of his mouth, which is his real purpose. The real dragon parents and children are very obvious targets. Lu Chen is still weak, but outside, there are strong people in the starry sky who can suppress the real dragon parents and children.


    Let alone within three years, even after three years, Lu Chen, the star level strong man in the boy''s mouth, still has the ability to kill the real dragon''s parents and children.


    As long as someone can understand the harmfulness of the real dragon, the real dragon''s parents and children will become the target of public criticism. Lu Chen doesn''t need to spend more effort.


    "You belittle the power of heaven''s oath. You said you should try your best. You can''t play tricks."


    The woman in purple said coldly, "what''s more, do you have many enemies?"


    Lu Chen scratched his head. "I''ve always been kind to others and have no enemies. It''s just that this time I''m exploring the ruins and slaughtered the Tianjiao of all the major forces in the Earth Star Alliance."


    The man in black was stunned at Lu Chen''s words, and then laughed.


    The expression of the woman in purple was not very good-looking. She glanced coldly at the man in black, "sure enough, the owners of your Divine blood are birds of a feather."


    Lu Chen asked carefully, "so I think there may be many strong people outside. I don''t know whether my ancestors and predecessors can perceive the Tao?"


    This is to kill with a knife. If the killing thoughts of these two peerless strong men can help open the way, the props of Qianxue can be saved.


    The star level strong man is very strong, but he thinks it''s just a snap for these two killing ideas.


    To Lu Chen''s surprise, the man in black smiled and said, "I''m afraid you''re going to be disappointed. If you don''t talk about me first, she can''t live without this relic, because she was born here, and her obsession must have something to rely on."


    This is also one of the reasons why he doesn''t have a woman in purple for a long time, because there are the remains of the real dragon as her support, and his noumenon has been transformed into Tao.


    "Don''t think about those who don''t have, but have the care of this seat. Even if you don''t get out of this relic, it''s no problem to practice at ease. Fulfill the three-year agreement first."


    Said the woman in purple.


    "When he practices here, how can he find the original mine? You''re a good abacus."


    The man in black sneered. He wouldn''t agree. This is the boundary of the woman in purple. I don''t know how many good things are hidden for her offspring.


    "Then, as I said before, let the children of this seat go out with him. I don''t believe he will come to a dead end."


    The woman in purple glanced at Lu Chen, "since he dares to come in, there is a way to leave safely."


    Lu Chen was dumb. He didn''t expect to be understood by the other party. However, even if he didn''t have a good method, he wouldn''t take a risk to bring the real dragon parents and children to the face of Xingmeng people.


    Not that he really wants to protect the real dragon''s parents and children according to the agreement, but in Lu Chen''s view, this is already his "private property", just like raising pigs and slaughtering them in three years.


    This is the resource for the rise of their team. How can it be cheaper for outsiders.


    "Yes, you swear."


    The man in black nodded. When he first mentioned the original mine cave, he noticed Lu Chen''s undetectable thinking fluctuation. The other party obviously heard of it. He thought that Lu Chen might find the original mine cave.


    If your old friend is still alive, the other party naturally knows what to do.


    Lu Chen looked innocent on his face and looked at the two people, "what do you do?"


    The woman in purple frowned and crossed with a divine thought, passing on the ancient Taoist oath secret method to Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen raised his right hand and looked righteous, "younger Lu Chen, today I swear to protect the real dragon''s parents and children within three years..."


    At this point, he paused and looked at the two murders again. "I think I have to add one... When the elder gives an oath to your son, let him follow me, otherwise I don''t want to run after him."


    The woman in purple swore to Lu Chen to stop halfway. She was dissatisfied, and Lu Chen''s proposal made her frown.


    What if Lu Chen found it impossible to defeat his children at the end of the third year and took the initiative to run to the Jedi?


    In other words, he killed himself and went to some dangerous places, which eventually led to his children being captured by the strong. What can he do?


    If so stipulated, her children will have little freedom. Even Lu Chen''s running around will affect the cultivation of her children.


    "Boy, you have to give her a distance limit."


    The man in black mentioned that he was very satisfied with Lu Chen''s cleverness. Why didn''t he think of this just now?


    The woman in purple thought for a moment, "a thousand ways."


    Lu Chen didn''t understand, "how far is this?"


    He realized that the counting methods of ancient and modern times were different. It was better to say that the language used by the two people was also different from that of today, but the other party''s realm was too high. When he met himself, he communicated with himself in a profound way. In fact, what he said was an ancient language.


    He looked up at a star and predicted from experience, "now we use light-years to calculate the distance. That star is about two light-years away from us."


    The woman in purple looked at the stars in the sky and said faintly, "one journey is about 10000 light-years from now."


    Lu chensong has a wide range of pursuit, but he can accept it.


    "Also, things can''t all be in accordance with your requirements. If the son of this seat is separated from him due to force majeure, it will only temporarily seal the blood power and won''t damage Daoji."


    The woman in purple added that she didn''t want her children to die under the oath because of this silly distance rule.


    The man in black nodded, "yes, go on."


    Lu Chen thought about it and asked Chu Zihang in the group frequency. After confirming that there was no omission, he continued to swear.


    The key points of his oath are that within three years, he must try his best to protect the real dragon''s parents and children from other strong men in the starry sky. If he breaks his oath, he will destroy the Taoist base, be killed by 99 major annihilation Tianlei, and all flesh, spirit and soul will be destroyed.


    The oath was completed. There was a roar and tremor between heaven and earth, and the breath of the avenue was surging. An invisible force blessed Lu Chen. He felt that his divine soul was entangled by an invisible yoke.


    The woman in purple nodded with satisfaction, raised her hand and put it on the boundless void, "OK."


    Lu Chen wondered, because he didn''t understand what the woman in purple did, and didn''t swear like himself, and shouldn''t he let the real dragon''s parents and children swear?


    He looked at the man in black. The man in black looked as usual. "She didn''t do hands and feet. This secret skill can be completed by her close relatives and has been blessed on the Dragon fetus."


    "I have fulfilled the agreement. Now it''s time for you to do what you should do."


    The woman in purple was in a complicated mood. Although she finally won the opportunity to give birth to her offspring through negotiation, the way ahead was still unknown.


    Of course, she is confident in the blood of the real dragon family, but this young man named Lu Chen is not simple. As she said, there are few people who can walk through the Dragon ladder.


    It''s called the Dragon ladder, but in fact, few Tianjiao in the real dragon family could get through that year.


    "What should I do?"


    Lu Chen wondered.


    "She wants you to help hatch the Dragon fetus, otherwise she won''t negotiate with us and kill you directly."


    The man in Black said faintly, saying the pain points of the woman in purple.


    The woman in purple is very calm. Anyway, Lu Chen has made an oath. If he goes back on his oath at this time, he will not be eaten back according to the oath, but in this space, she will try her best to kill Lu Chen, and the man in black can''t keep it at all.


    Lu Chen didn''t mean to go back, but waited for the instructions of the woman in purple.


    The woman in purple didn''t hurry to call out the Dragon fetus, but looked at the man in black, "you should also swear that you shouldn''t give a hand to the Dragon fetus."


    The man in black sneered, "do I look like such a shameless person?"


    "You hypocrites have no face for the so-called great righteousness."


    The woman in purple said coldly.

 Chapter 965

    The man in black was silent for a moment. He had to admit that he really wanted to annihilate the Dragon fetus at the moment when the woman in purple summoned it.


    A little later, he also performed his secret skill and blessed his residual killing thought. If he broke his oath, the killing thought would disappear directly.


    After the man in black took the oath, the woman in purple began to cast the spell. Suddenly, the Star River turned around, and the remains of the real dragon on the ground spewed out vitality and rushed to the sun, moon and stars. The whole world was roaring.


    At the same time, within the sphere of influence of the Star Alliance, in front of the placenta of heaven and earth, abnormal images appear frequently, and many dragon shadows rise and fall in the starry sky.


    Seeing this scene, the dark light group couldn''t help but look excited, "the real dragon is about to be born!"


    The other strongest in the Star Alliance, watching this spectacular scene, are also agitated, scanning others one after another. These are opponents.


    It''s easy to distribute the remains of the real dragon. As long as you disassemble them, it''s a good thing to talk about for a long time.


    However, there is only one parent-child of the real dragon. Whether it is captured and cultivated, or disassembled and digested, it is a valuable asset.


    As for the agreement with the lacquer black light group earlier?


    The world has always respected strength. Now they have more powerful stars. Once the dust settles, how can they share the most precious treasure with a stranger?


    As for the real dragon parents and children, they didn''t intend to give in from the beginning.


    In the valley of the real dragon ruins, under the magnificent golden light, a divine bridge came, holding a dragon egg about ten feet high.


    There are golden tentacle shadows around this dragon egg, which are connected with heaven and earth and absorb the vitality and nutrients in this world. Those tentacles are connected with the void and seem to be connected with another heaven and earth, greedily absorbing all energy.


    There are exquisite lines on the golden dragon eggs, which are naturally formed and close to the road. The breath of the road flows on it, and the interior is filled with frightening vitality.


    Lu Chen looked at the dragon egg in surprise and looked at the woman in purple. Unexpectedly, the real dragon was really egg laying?


    But the way the dragon egg devours vitality and its connection with heaven and earth is like the growth form of viviparity.


    "Young master, release your qi and blood, force a drop of blood essence to drop on it, and guide it with the secret method I taught you."


    The woman in purple opened her mouth and reminded Lu Chen''s God.


    Lu Chen stepped forward and operated the secret method in the way she said. The blood essence dropped on the dragon egg, and the golden light on it suddenly became more bright.


    Dong -- Dong -- Dong -- Dong -- Dong -- Dong -- Dong -


    The beating sound of the heart began to appear, and the Dragon fetus, which had been dead for six million years, began to wake up. The heartbeat became faster and faster, like a big drum beating. The powerful blood force made it have the power that ordinary people can''t reach before it was born.


    With the sound of clicking, the crack began to spread on the eggshell. The woman in purple looked at the scene and smiled kindly at the corners of her mouth.


    There was a trace of complexity in the smile. She looked at Lu Chen again and buried the complexity.


    The man in black looked at the hatching of the Dragon fetus and slowly closed his eyes, as if he didn''t want to witness such a thing.


    Finally, when the crack on the dragon egg was repaired to a certain extent, the outer shell turned into a rich golden mist and began to converge inward.


    When the golden light faded, Lu Chen saw the creatures inside.


    It is nine feet long, four limbs and five claws. Although it is young, the dragon head is quite dignified. A pair of dragon horns look like a purse and haven''t grown yet. Each scale on its body is as beautiful as a work of art, emitting charming golden awns, which is unspeakable.


    Lu Chen''s hand was on the head of the golden young dragon, and the golden young dragon also opened his eyes. It was kind of confused, like the confusion of every newborn life.


    The golden young dragon opened his mouth, gave out a tearful dragon chant, and stared at Lu Chen with big eyes.


    Lu Chen watched the young dragon, wondering if it was too old. Over the years, the woman in purple has been secretly pouring vitality into it. The nutrition of the young dragon in the fetus seems to be... A little surplus.


    Although the overall dignity and natural temperament are there, it seems a little... Fat.


    A total of nine feet long body, the thickest place in the center, reached four feet


    Lu Chen looked up at the woman in purple, but he could only see the love and joy in each other''s eyes. He didn''t seem to feel that his child was very ugly.


    Lu Chen didn''t know what to do next, but he felt his palm being pushed. The golden dragon was rubbing his palm like a dog.


    "I did what I promised. It''s your turn."


    At this time, the man in Black said, not looking at Lu Chen and Youlong.


    "I never break my promise."


    The woman in purple took back her eyes, turned and flew to the remains of the real dragon and integrated into it.


    The next moment, in Lu Chen''s pained eyes, the whole remains of the real dragon began to emerge from the periphery, and a large area of rich vitality energy rushed to the Xinghe river. At the top of the Xinghe River, there was a hole, which linked the world outside.


    "Senior, can you leave some blood? Some of my friends admire the real dragon family very much!"


    Lu Chen shouted.


    The man in black glared at Lu Chen, which made him a little angry. He said carefully, "don''t be so prejudiced, Lao Zu. I have friends and real dragon blood. This time I helped her run."


    Lu Chen didn''t know whether the woman in purple had heard him. The huge and boundless dragon body collapsed very fast. He once didn''t know how many years it took to devour the stars in the universe. Now it is feeding back to heaven and earth.


    In just two hours, the huge dragon body disappeared and was guided by the woman in purple to the outside world from each exit of the ruins.


    At this time, the people outside the Star Alliance have been completely ignorant, and they are being washed away by the powerful tide of vitality.


    They can''t even stand stably. You know, they are strong stars!


    Looking at the scale of the spirit tide, it seems that it is going to sweep the whole universe, but what happened will erupt such a large-scale vitality spirit tide.


    The dark light group first realized that it was wrong, "this... This is the power of the real dragon. Someone scattered him!?"


    It can''t believe it. How could this happen?


    Is it true that the dragon''s killing idea failed?


    But even if she was defeated, the killing idea of the God should not be able to disperse the remains of the real dragon.


    She volunteered!?


    How is this possible!? She is so stubborn!


    The dark light group looked at the heaven and earth placenta again. Now the heaven and earth placenta has stopped working, and it fell into meditation.


    In the real dragon ruins, the woman in purple came back with a golden keel suspended in her hand and threw it to Lu Chen, "only these are left, which is enough for hybrids."


    Lu Chen was speechless, just thinking that it would be better not to say the process when giving it to Xia MI.


    The man in black didn''t say anything. Anyway, the remains of the real dragon have dispersed. Leaving a little is not a big deal. It''s just to meet the little requirements of future generations.


    Lu Chen is in a good mood now. He has got the real dragon''s lineage items and a mobile blood extractor. It seems that he can leave. This trip can be described as a great harvest.


    He came to the man in black with a smile, "Grandpa, I have something else to ask you."


    "Say."


    The man in Black said faintly.


    "The younger generation has always wondered why our secret blood, oh, is the owner of divine blood, is cursed? It leads to very short life?"


    Lu Chen asked about his confusion. This is the first secret blood god he saw. The other party may be the source.


    But he was not sure. Although he couldn''t see each other''s face clearly, he felt different from the scenes he saw in the illusion.


    The man in black looked at Lu Chen meaningfully, "it seems that you have seen those illusions. Don''t pursue them. It''s no good."


    Lu Chen didn''t expect to get this answer. He was a little unwilling, "Lao Zu, what happened that year?"


    Never thought, the man in black shook his head, "I don''t know. I''m also cursed, so I didn''t leave any children."


    The woman in purple made a mockery on one side, "it''s not that bad things have been done before they have been cursed forever."


    The man in black didn''t say a word. He only knew that his family had been making atonement.


    "Time is running out. Go to the exit. There will be a great turbulence here with our disappearance."


    The man in black warned that his figure had begun to become illusory.


    Women in purple are also ordinary, and their clothes are floating, which can turn into golden streamer from their hair.


    Lu Chen knew in his heart that one of them was the killing idea played by the secret blood god just before his death, and the other was the obsession of longing for the birth of his children.


    Now the wish of the woman in purple is completed, and her obsession will disappear. The task of the man in black has been completed, and will naturally disappear between heaven and earth.


    It''s just a pity that he didn''t bring his ancestors back to bury the God Star and kill the four sides.


    "If you practice well, your road will be longer than mine."


    The man in black looked at Lu Chen with expectation in his eyes.


    "Live well, Ben... My mother doesn''t ask you to visit the starry sky. Just be happy."


    The woman in purple finally looked at the dazed golden young dragon in her eyes and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    The two great powers died with the wind, and the chaotic vigorous wind broke out in the ruins of the real dragon, which is the so-called great turbulence.


    Because of the confrontation between the two murderers, this space has long been disturbed in chaos, just because they stopped it while they were still there. I''m afraid this vigorous wind will last for hundreds of thousands of years and will not stop.


    "It''s time to go. Keep up."


    Lu Chen patted the head of the golden Fat Dragon, and the blood gas spewed out to open the vigorous wind.


    Seeing the golden young dragon staring at the place where the woman in purple disappeared, Lu Chen sighed in his heart. It seems that no matter how powerful and domineering the woman in purple was, she was just an ordinary mother in the end.


    She might have wanted to tell the young dragon how to cultivate and dominate the galaxy, but in the end, she just wanted it to be happy.


    "Can you understand me?"


    Lu Chen shouted again, remembering that this guy was just born and didn''t necessarily understand people''s words.


    The golden young dragon didn''t respond, just rubbed Lu Chen''s clothes.


    "Why are you like a dog? Are you a dragon?"


    Lu Chen was speechless, but fortunately, the little guy seemed to know to follow him.


    The golden young dragon didn''t quite understand Lu Chen''s meaning. He thought Lu Chen was praising it. There was a golden light in a pair of watery longans and rubbed Lu Chen''s face.


    Lu Chen pulled it aside, "follow me closely, let''s go out first."


    With that, he flew to the exit of the valley, and thousands of snow people were still waiting for him there.


    At the end of the first day, Qianxue looked happy when she saw Lu Chenfei coming back.


    The others were even more shocked when they saw the Golden Dragon closely followed behind Lu Chen.


    This is the real dragon''s nest all copied, and finally brought a small one!?


    "It''s too late for us to explain!"


    Lu Chen found that the vigorous wind in this space was becoming more and more fierce. Even with his strength, it was difficult to resist.


    The golden young dragon looked very happy. It was flying unsteadily behind Lu Chen. It didn''t seem to be very skilled. After slowly feeling the joy of flying, it was still spinning in the air and turning out all kinds of tricks.


    Lu Chen was so angry that he vowed to protect the Dragon cub, but he always fell behind and was almost swept away by the strong wind.


    The so-called dedication is a vague word with a wide range. If he is perfunctory, he will also be punished by heaven.


    Helpless, he could only turn back and grab the neck of the Golden Dragon cub. Strangely, this guy''s Lin Jia looked very hard. In fact, the meat was still pinched. Because he was too fat, Lu Chen grabbed the back neck meat and lifted it up.


    He stepped on the word secret and began to run towards the sky. Qianxue showed Kunpeng method and took several others.


    "Brother Lu, you are so awesome! Even the real dragon cub asked you to find it!"


    Lin Shanhe kept his mouth on the road and looked at the real dragon cub from left to right. The little golden dragon looked a little uncomfortable. His whole body was wrapped around Lu Chen, making Lu Chen feel like he was entangled by a snake.


    "It seems to treat you as a father."


    Mo Yu said with a smile.


    "Shut up, I''m not his father."


    Lu Chen retorted that this was something he had been worried about by angre and others in the Dragon world for fear of giving birth to a dragon cub.


    He was also confused. How did he feel that the little guy was different from what my grandfather said? He looked stupid and not cruel at all.


    And it''s too close to my family. How can I stick to myself, or does it instinctively follow me because it has also been sworn?


    Lu Chen and his party flew down the Dragon ladder and rushed to the entrance when they came, because they had found out the killing array on the road, and the way back was very fast.


    After arriving at the initial entrance of this relic, Lu Chen once again used the secret technique of Dou Zi evolution to open the door. When the door was unstable, little Jinlong came forward and breathed out spiritually, and the door was settled.


    But after the scene outside the door appeared, their scalp was numb again, and those black substances were still there!


    After looking at the destructive Gang wind sweeping behind him, there are wolves in front and tigers behind. Lu Chen said, "Qianxue, use that thing!"


    Qianxue didn''t hesitate. She was already ready and directly started the immortal transmission prop whose coordinates were set near the burial God star.


    The transmission array emerged from her feet. Lu Chen hurriedly stood up. Lu Chen grabbed Xiao Jinlong, "don''t run around. Stay here to be eaten by monsters."


    The monster he refers to is naturally the unknown black existence in the peripheral ruins.


    At the moment when the transmission array was started, the whole space trembled again, and Qianxue''s expression changed. "It''s bad. The turbulence in this space has affected the coordinates and the position is uncertain."


    Lu Chen''s face is a little black. "What do you mean? It''s changed into random transmission!"


    "Leave it to fate. Get out of here first and don''t send it to any Jedi."


    Thousand snow show eyebrows slightly wrinkled, looking at the attack of the vigorous wind, activated the transmission.


    The figures of several people disappeared in the ruins, leaving only a pair of eyes in the empty air, gazing inexplicably at the place where several people disappeared.


    When Lu Chen walked out of the portal after feeling weightless, he felt the scouring of the spiritual tide between heaven and earth.


    There is a vast golden light in the galaxy. It is the vitality of the remains of the real dragon returning to heaven and earth. Where the original vitality is released, those life sources will undoubtedly get the greatest benefits.


    Before Lu Chen had time to rejoice, he was happy that they didn''t send them into the forbidden area of life and other places, and realized that it was wrong.


    He felt a huge shadow behind him, and he was familiar with the shape of the shadow.


    Not far away, he saw more than 20 figures standing in the galaxy, absorbing the vitality of the spirit tide.


    "Zhuo!"


    Lu Chen couldn''t hold his breath. He knew he was unlucky, but he didn''t just send it at the door!?


    Lin Shanhe opened his mouth in a complicated mood, "that''s the man of Xingmeng."


    The strongest of the Star Alliance saw Lu Chen and others, and their eyes were hot, especially looking at the golden young dragon wrapped around Lu Chen. The atmosphere in the starry sky became dignified.

 Chapter 966

    In the Starry Sea, the placenta of heaven and earth, which used to appear frequently, has now subsided, and the huge stone mill stands quietly in the void.


    Lu Chen and others stood in front of the huge millstone and looked into the distance with the strong stars who were pushed back by the psychic tide.


    The scene was once very strange, because Lu Chen and others did not leave the ruins through the connection of lacquer black light group, but came out of thin air through a strange transmission force.


    The fluctuation of transmission power is quite extraordinary in the perception of a group of strong stars, so that they don''t start at the first time, thinking that there is a strong person behind them.


    Thinking of the complexity of this ancient relic, they acted with much caution.


    But the real reason for not letting them do it directly is because of others around them.


    In addition to covering Lu Chen and others, the human divine consciousness of Xingmeng is to observe other strong people around. These are competitors.


    The golden young dragon entrenched in the young man from the burial God star can clearly know the strength of blood even across the starry sky.


    In terms of strength, this newborn young dragon is not worth mentioning at all, but in the same realm, I''m afraid the whole galaxy can''t find a creature comparable to its blood power.


    This is the real dragon parent-child, the legendary descendant of the fairy God level!


    Looking at its ignorant eyes, if it can be captured, it will be the strongest mountain protecting beast in the sect in the future!


    And the blood of the real dragon is infinitely useful. With a living real dragon, they can do too much.


    The dark light group stood at the front end, looking at Lu Chen and his party in front of the placenta of heaven and earth, focusing on the real dragon cubs on Lu Chen, with excited excitement.


    Lu Chen and his party were in a state of high tension. He asked Moyu: "is there any way to pay? Take us away first."


    Ink rain''s pretty face is gloomy, "it takes time. Under the lock of these people, you can''t go."


    She complained: "who among us is so unlucky, even if it is random transmission, and the universe is so large, how can we get here? In terms of probability, can we buy lottery tickets?"


    Lin Shanhe doesn''t understand what the lottery means in Mo yukou, but he can understand that it is an event with a very small probability.


    At this time, he also wanted to cry without tears. He was a member of the Star Alliance, but now the divine sword palace can''t stand side by side in the Star Alliance. See who are in front of him?


    Big day peak, carefree sea king, folding Xianfeng peak


    They are all the people of the top power and the second strongest in the power. Today, let alone no one from their family, even if someone comes, they may not be able to protect him.


    Feel the eyes gathered on them and you will know that not only the real dragon cubs, but also those who have entered the ruins, but also the hunting range of the strong, because they know many secrets in the depths of the ruins.


    The intelligence in their minds is also a valuable resource.


    Lin Shanhe is too familiar with the work style of these big forces. I''m afraid that after the competition for the real dragon cubs falls behind, it will be their turn to compete for those who have entered the ruins and search for intelligence in batches so that they can enter the ruins and search again.


    "Mr. Lu, if you really can''t, you can go."


    Lengyue looked at those strong people besieging here and said.


    She knows that both Lu Chen and Qian Xue have teams, which means they have team building skills and a chance for their teammates to pull them away.


    Lu Chen looks gloomy. He can''t do it.


    After all, he brought everyone here. What''s more, he just made a heaven and earth oath. He''s not sure whether letting painted pear clothes directly pull himself away will trigger the oath.


    The Golden Dragon cub wrapped around his body is heartless and heartless. He is still looking around, feeling the surging vitality and energy in the star sea, and swallowing it happily.


    This energy feels very gentle and easy to absorb, with a warm and familiar smell, because this is the energy scattered from the remains of the real dragon before his mother died.


    As a real dragon, the one around Lu Chen is too young. Even if he instinctively uses the secret method to devour it, the vitality energy absorbed is only a drop in the bucket, which has no impact on the recovery of the whole starry sky.


    Lu Chen was not in the mood to take care of this at this time, because it seemed that after simple communication, someone pressed over to him.


    To the surprise of Lu Chen and others, the lacquer black light group that was originally closest to them failed to make a move, because most of the strong stars of the Star Alliance did not rush directly to Lu Chen, but surrounded the mysterious lacquer black light group.


    "What does this mean, gentlemen? Our covenant of hundreds of thousands of years has been reached today, but will you go back on it?"


    The dark light group''s voice was flat, and his eyes passed through the strong man of the Star Alliance, still locking Lu Chen''s Golden Dragon cub.


    The little fat dragon wrapped around Lu Chen felt this look, and couldn''t help shivering. He shrank behind Lu Chen, revealing only half of the dragon''s head. His big eyes blinked and observed the lacquer black light group.


    "Your Excellency has indeed contributed a lot to the great cause of Star Alliance over the years, but Zhenlong has a great relationship with his parents and children. We can''t hand it over to someone with unknown origin."


    Big day peak main opening road.


    "Oh - human greed is indeed infinite. If you want it, just say it. Why find these reasons?"


    The dark light group sneered, "I said, as long as I want the real dragon''s parents and children, the treasure hidden in the ruins is far beyond your imagination, enough for every family of Xingmeng to find it soft, but do you still want to turn against me?"


    At this time, the carefree sea king, a woman wearing a blue gauze, took one step and stood in front of Lu Chen and others in the tide of vitality.


    She was surrounded by the divine ring. Lu Chen and others couldn''t really see her face, but the woman''s eyes were high and indifferent.


    She glanced at Lu Chen, "hand over your real dragon parents and children. If you are willing to join the worry free sea, I will protect you from death today."


    It seems that the strong players of Star Alliance have reached a short-term agreement. When the other five strong players arrived in front of Lu Chen and others, they did not make a move at the first time.


    Obviously, they don''t want to enter the chaotic war of astrological giants as soon as they come up. If the real dragon''s parents and children fight directly, no matter the final result, each family will be killed and injured seriously.


    But this is only temporary. Everyone knows that the distribution of the remains of the real dragon can be discussed, but the real dragon''s parents and children are alive and cannot be disassembled.


    Sooner or later, everyone will go to war because of this, but in any case, we must first bring the real dragon parents and children into the bag of the Star Alliance.


    On the other side, the dark light group glanced at the many strong stars surrounding him, "conceited, greedy, how stupid."


    The black light fog on it began to fluctuate and shrink gradually, which raised the spirits of all the strong players of the Star Alliance. At the same time, they were also curious about what kind of scene was inside the lacquer black light group.


    When the black light fog converged, a figure wearing a black gauze appeared inside. Looking at her figure, she was a woman with a dark veil on her face, and her appearance was still unreal.


    Before Lu Chen answered the words of the worry free sea king, he saw the scene in the distant starry sky. When the real body of the lacquer black light appeared, he felt numb on his scalp.


    Because although he could not see each other''s face, the familiarity of his body shape and breath immediately connected him with another existence he had only seen not long ago.


    It''s the woman in purple who reads after the death of the real dragon!


    The woman in black gauze stood in the void, her eyes were dignified and cruel, and looked at many strong men in the Star Alliance, "I really thought that many of you would be my opponents in this place?"


    The vast power spread, forcing the strongest of the 20 Star Alliance to retreat, and their faces showed surprise.


    Over the years, although they do not know the true identity of the lacquer black light group, they have also tested its strength. Earlier, it was judged that it was just a strong star at the same level as the master of the top forces.


    Even if their strength has exceeded, how can they win it if their 20 strong men do it again.


    But unexpectedly, although their explosive energy is not much higher than theirs, the feeling of depression makes them fall into the disadvantage. The dark light group''s understanding of the Tao is far beyond their level.


    "The breath of the real dragon, you really have a close relationship with the real dragon family."


    An ancient strong star.


    "Real dragon? This seat is the dragon master!"


    The woman in black sneered. She no longer hid her voice. Lu Chen heard that she was exactly the same as the woman in purple.


    Her words made the strong Star Alliance present a thrill, and the woman''s majesty filled the sea of stars. Even those vital tides avoided this direction, like ups and downs for the supreme.


    "The rumor is true..."


    The master of the folding fairy peak looked dignified, "you are the second obsession born after the death of the real dragon."


    "The real dragon is not dead, this seat will reappear in the world."


    The woman in black looked at the direction of the real dragon''s parents and children, "just need a young dragon body."


    The real dragon cub wrapped around Lu Chen''s body was creepy. Lu Chen felt that he was strangled more tightly.


    There are still such things outside. Why didn''t Lao Zu and senior Ziyi tell themselves!?


    Lu Chen is a person who has been to the sky covering world. He can probably understand how women in black exist.


    Thinking of the birth process of the woman in purple, he could guess that the woman in purple was born because her offspring were not born and was unwilling to be born, which represented the stubbornness of her mother.


    The woman in black is the real dragon who once visited the starry sky. Unwilling to fall, she thinks she should return to the world, so she wants to "revive"


    In order to be reborn, she needs a living, young body with the right blood.


    What body is more suitable than your own child?


    Perhaps after some struggle, the woman in black failed, was driven out by the woman in purple, and lost the support of the remains of the real dragon. This obsession has become weaker and weaker over the years, and now it has fallen to the level of a strong star.


    But nevertheless, as the existence of the whole starry sky once visited by the king, the woman in black will never be afraid of these strong stars in the same territory.


    "How? The king gives you three breath thinking time."


    Worry free Sea King pressed again. At the same time, she has completely blocked the space of heaven and earth with several strong men.


    Lu Chen and others can be said to be invincible in the younger generation, but they have no resistance ability like mole ants in front of the eighth level strong.


    Just then, Lin Shanhe suddenly looked up, "what''s this?"


    Those who reacted before him, including those who besieged the lacquered black light group far away, all looked up at the starry sky above.


    An ancient heavenly palace with boundless and wasteful atmosphere emerged from the empty air. Suffocating depression came to everyone with almost no signs.


    The tide of vitality in the star sea escapes outward, as if to escape from this space. All conscious and unconscious things seem to avoid here, just because of the heavenly palace above.


    The people present, regardless of the realm strength and the skill system they practiced, felt a burst of instability in the Taoist foundation in their body, and a creepy force of connection was coming to them.


    "Back off! It''s thunder!"


    Some people drank it and first reacted to what it was. They immediately stepped on their feet and brought out a Hongqiao in the starry sky, trying to evacuate the area.


    The sea king of worry free sea knows what''s going on. She has no time to shock how thunder robbery can happen. If she probes in front of her hands, she will directly rob the real dragon parents and children. She must first control the real dragon parents and children in her hands.


    But just as her dangerous hand was about to fall on Lu Chen''s head, a thunder fell faster than her.


    The purple black thunder seemed to explode from the void, so that the worry free sea king had to withdraw his hand.


    At the moment when the thunder blew and shone, she saw the smile on the face of the young boy from the burial star.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    It was like a war horn. When the thunder roared, all the people around Lu Chen dispersed outward.


    Thousands of snow pulled the cold moon and forest mountains and rivers, while the ink rain retreated in a panic.


    The five strong stars of the Star Alliance retreated to the distance one after another. No matter they were involved in the power of thunder, otherwise they would start to cross the great disaster of the strong stars of the Star Alliance, which would make the whole star region disappear.


    After pulling away, they looked up again. The statue came from the ancient and desolate heavenly palace, which became more and more solid.


    Between the ups and downs and the sea of stars, there are nine halls and ten pavilions. The voices of many immortal animals echo in the cosmic starry sky, with invisible eyes looming and overlooking the world.


    The people of Xingmeng only felt their scalp numb. They had never seen such a strange thing.


    Everyone present has experienced the robbery. Since ancient times, we have never heard that there will be buildings during the robbery.


    And the woman in black, after feeling the power of natural disaster, ran away quickly.


    She was born of obsession, and she was not allowed to live in the world. What she was most afraid of was the natural disaster. If she was locked by the way of heaven, the thunder disaster would make her existence disappear invisible.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Another purple black thunder came down from the heavenly palace. It was as strong as a river of stars. It was like destroying a star field.


    "It''s the dark empty thunder robbery. According to ancient books, only the most evil Tianjiao will encounter this punishment when breaking through the great realm. Few people in history can break through."


    The master of the magic Moon Palace said in surprise, "it''s not surprising that this boy has such potential and can win the championship of the Dragon capital competition."

 Chapter 967

    The thick purple and black sky thunder kept falling. In front of the placenta of heaven and earth, it was covered by a purple and black thunder sea. The thunder arc glittered, and the purple and black light covered the scene, which made people unable to judge whether Lu Chen was alive or dead for a time.


    "The boy is lucky. Let him live a little longer, close the starry sky, and take the real dragon''s parents and children later."


    There was a sneer in the Star Alliance.


    "It seems that the real dragon''s parents and children haven''t quit. They will also be dragged to cross the robbery together. Won''t there be an accident?"


    Some people worry.


    "It doesn''t matter. The blood of the real dragon is the strongest in heaven and earth. The thunder robbery will only lower the robbery punishment of the corresponding level for the intruder. Although the boy is amazing, the thunder robbery won''t kill the real dragon."


    Some people said they didn''t have to worry.


    At this moment, Qianxue several people also began to cross the robbery passively. They were on the edge of thunder robbery and struggled to resist the dark virtual robbery. If they couldn''t bear it, they left this space and could get some breathing.


    It''s not that they are cheap and want to play with Lu Chen, but that once they run away, they will be captured by the strong ones of the Star Alliance.


    At a place close to Lu Chen, the strong of Star Alliance dare not approach.


    Because the way of heaven is more harsh on powerful monks. Once entangled, they will not easily take back the thunder robbery. Unlike them, they can jump repeatedly.


    In this process, Qianxue and others are also looking for the safest edge position.


    They can''t follow Lu Chendu all the time, because this is just the beginning. Qianxue is OK, but Moyu feels strong pressure, and Lengyue and Linshan River are almost killed.


    Lu Chen stands in the void. The scene in Lei Hai is far more absurd than outsiders think.


    He opened his arms and looked like he was baptized, bearing the scour of thunder.


    At this time, his heart is relaxed and his heart is clear.


    His holy robbery has arrived.


    This was his first robbery in his hometown. Originally, when he broke through the small realm for the first time, he didn''t have a natural robbery. He thought that there was no way in the world to prevent Tianjiao from ascending. But later, he asked other senior brothers and sisters on Zhige peak. They survived the robbery.


    Lu Chen was very confused. Why didn''t he have a natural disaster when he broke through?


    After thinking about it, Chu Zihang finally concluded, because the Dharma he practiced did not connect with this world, which became a loophole.


    However, Lu Chen completely completed the integration of Emperor Wu''s Sutra and Wu''s nerve in the real dragon ruins. His Dharma was in line with his hometown, and reappeared in the detection range of his hometown.


    Tiandao sensed Lu Chen''s existence and naturally would not sit idly by and break his way.


    Since Lu Chen left Zha Tian Hou, from the eighth step of the sage to the first step of the great sage, he has never gone through the disaster again. There is a huge hole in the middle.


    Only because there is no such thing as the way of heaven in the land abandoned by God.


    It would be very convenient to improve without natural disaster, but Lu Chen always felt that it was not perfect enough and lacked the necessary baptism. Now that his disaster finally came, it was really gratifying at such a critical juncture.


    The thunder robbery from the way of heaven is aimed at the realm of monk law. To some extent, he is the great saint robbery, but Lu Chen has almost stood at the end of the great saint because of his blood and many other factors.


    Therefore, the initial thunder robbery, of course, did him no harm. He just remembered the smell of thunder robbery, like taking a bath.


    Not only did Lu Chen look like nothing, but the Fat Dragon cub wrapped around him didn''t mean to leave. Mingxu thunder robbery would be on it. It could only swing some thunder arcs on those golden dragon scales, which was really like bathing.


    Of course, the thunder robbery against the real dragon''s parents and children is also consistent with its realm.


    It has to be said that the real dragon does exist against the sky, but it has just been born. Lu Chen judged that its comprehensive attribute reached 150 points and reached the threshold of level 7.


    And it is born with the true dragon method, which is an instinct engraved in the depths of blood. The little guy is like a fish in water in the thunder robbery. He has no intention of running at all.


    Lu Chen strolled in the thunder sea and voiced to Qianxue several people, "stuck at the limit distance, follow me."


    He looked at the strong in the Star Alliance. He didn''t know how long they could resist after they were infected by thunder robbery?


    He stepped on the word secret, suddenly accelerated and rushed to the strong Star Alliance in the distance. This is a good skill of learning from brother Ye. He has never experienced robbing the enemy with thunder.


    In the distance, the strongest of Star Alliance watched Lu Chendu robbery, and big people were still making leisurely comments.


    The dark light group fled as early as the first time the thunder robbery appeared. They were distracted and couldn''t keep it. Then there were no people who could threaten the Star Alliance.


    They just need to wait for the thunder robbery to disperse and take down the real dragon''s parents and children.


    Similar to the idea of worry free sea king, many people saw the momentum of Lu Chendu robbery so great that they all raised their hearts to attract talents.


    Think about it carefully. Lu Chen has broken through the Dragon ladder mentioned by the lacquer black light group. It''s no exaggeration to say that he is the pride of the first day of the Terran. If he can attract people under the door, he won''t lose much potential shares of the real dragon''s parents and children.


    "It''s more than a young man''s talent to resist thunder, but it''s more than half empty."


    Someone looked at the direction of Lu Chendu robbery and said that at this time, the Ming Xu thunder robbery had dropped 13. According to the records of ancient books, there should be a total of 18.


    "Lei Hai is moving towards us. What does this boy want to do?"


    The strong frown.


    "The boy... Is a little scary."


    The eyes of the Lord of dari peak flickered, and his heavenly eyes saw through the thunder sea and saw the scene inside.


    I saw the young man walking like a supreme, walking in the starry sky. At the same time, he swallowed those dark thunder robbers into the entrance. He was refining thunder robbers!


    Ming Xu thunder robbery is not only a threat to his life, but he just walks around!


    "It''s no wonder that the former ancestors only went below 70000 steps, but he passed the Dragon ladder... Is this the gap?"


    Some people sighed and found that they underestimated Lu Chen''s strength in the same territory.


    At the same time, they are also thrilled. How far is it from the existence of the same environment on the 70000 steps of the Dragon ladder?


    "He wants to use thunder robbery to pull us into it, but his mind is vicious."


    An old man sneered and began to retreat while talking.


    So there was a strange scene in the starry sky. A foreign teenager who was only 100 years old was "chasing and killing" more than 20 strong stars.


    Qianxue several people were stuck on the edge of the thunder robbery and closely followed behind Lu Chen.


    Lin Shanhe was still shouting excitedly, "have fun, brother Lu, hurry up and kill them!"


    But Lu Chen was helpless to find that he thought too much about his initial plan.


    Ye Fan carried out this routine very smoothly because he could catch up with the old and strong by virtue of his calligraphy secret when he was at a low level, but in fact, the gap between the seventh and eighth levels was too large.


    Although Lu Chen has a word secret, his speed is still not comparable with that of the strong stars. He tries his best, and the other party just retreats leisurely, and has time to discuss the topic of thunder robbery.


    When he found that he couldn''t catch up, Lu Chen also stopped and was ready to concentrate on crossing the robbery.


    Because of the coming of thunder robbery, the strong people of Star Alliance have scruples and dare not use power to block the space for fear of attracting the attention of heaven robbery.


    Therefore, the transmission props of Moyu have been unsealed. As long as they communicate well, after Lu Chendu''s robbery is successful, they can be transmitted and left at the first time.


    "Yuer, what are you doing with them? Come to this palace."


    At this time, a woman in a long yellow skirt in the Star Alliance said that she was the master of the eudemon palace.


    The black rain smelled the words, and the corners of his mouth raised a smile, which made thousands of snow look sideways.


    At this time, they remembered that the dark rain was also behind the mountain, and the "parents" of others were still there at the moment.


    Lin Shanhe may be sold as a chip, but Mo Yu won''t, because she is the successor of the top power, won the third place in the Dragon capital competition, and knows the internal situation of the ruins.


    With the power of the eudemon palace, the eudemon palace mainly takes its disciples back, and no one can say anything.


    If Mo Yu goes back like this, they have no transmission props to leave.


    The props that can escape under the eyes of a strong star must also be immortal and extremely precious. There is no need to waste ink rain, because her life is not in danger.


    "Xiaoxue, please beg me. If you beg me, I won''t go with you."


    Mo Yu smiled at the corners of his mouth and looked at the gloomy snow.


    "Go away."


    Qianxue said coldly that Moyu really didn''t need to help them.


    We are not a team, or even a space. As pioneers, we are competitors. Before, we were just temporary groups.


    In fact, at the end of the relic exploration, except that Lu Chen brought out the real dragon''s parents and children, others did not gain anything. Moyu also lost a share of the real dragon''s blood essence.


    Ink rain showed a sad look, "Xiaoxue, I''m so sad. I was going to advance and retreat with you."


    "Cheat the ghost, say, what do you want!?"


    Qianxue doesn''t have a good airway. She has met Moyu many times and knows that this woman''s mind is very strange.


    "I just want to help my friends. How can I think of others as such a philistine."


    Ink rain''s delicate plain hands surrounded thousands of snow''s waist, close to her ear and blew, "I want you..."


    Qianxue''s pupils dilated for a moment, a burst of goose bumps, and the red evil spirit was released. Instinctively, he would shake the ink rain away.


    Before the attack, Mo Yu finished the following words, "... Tell Lu Chen for me to take ten copies of real dragon essence blood for the cub, which is full of activity."


    Qianxue resisted her impulse to smash the ink rain with one punch and pushed it away, "I have to ask him first."


    She voiced to Lu Chen and said Mo Yu''s requirements.


    Lu Chen replied immediately, "yes, it''s not a matter."


    He vowed to protect the real dragon''s parents and children with all his heart. He just took some blood. Isn''t it hurt?


    Anyway, in his heart, it''s not a harmful behavior. Well, it''s like this.


    Moreover, the purpose of trading with Moyu is to take the real dragon''s parents and children together, otherwise we will be played by the strong stars later.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The red thunder came down from the sky, and it was over again.


    "It''s red blood god thunder. Sure enough, his thunder robbery is more than one, and it''s getting stronger and stronger."


    The leader of the folding fairy peak looked at the direction of Lu Chendu robbery, and his eyes twinkled.


    "Brother Wang Dao, what do you think? How is it better than you did in those years?"


    Some people asked the leader of the great sun peak that when he broke into the astrological level, the disaster he crossed was the red blood god thunder, which shocked the whole Star Alliance at that time.


    You should know that red blood god thunder is rare in ancient and modern times, and there are records in history that only two people have crossed it in seven times, and one of them is the Lord of dari peak.


    The Lord of darifeng locked his eyes on Lu Chen and said in a flat tone, "I had a risk in those years, but it seems that the threat to him is not enough."


    He was in a mixed mood when he spoke.


    Because he saw that Lu Chen didn''t draw a knife or punch at all. Although he didn''t open his mouth to swallow the thunder robbery, the red blood god thunder fell on him and still seemed to be bathing.


    "Yuer, what are you doing? Don''t draw a line with these people and return to the palace!"


    At this time, the leader of the eudemon palace drank and expressed dissatisfaction with Mo Yu''s inaction.


    However, Moyu looked back at the direction of the leader of the eudemon palace, smiled, then stretched out a finger, peeled off his left eyelid, and even spit out his tongue to make a face.


    She smiled and said, "Lord palace leader, I won''t go back. Tianjiao who didn''t come back this time... I killed them basically. Xingmeng will wear small shoes for me after I go back."


    She stretched and showed her beautiful figure under her long skirt. "Xingmeng is too boring. I''m going to go out and have a look."


    The leader of the eudemon palace looked gloomy and was shocked by Mo Yu''s words. Why didn''t she know that her successor had such strength?


    However, Moyu and Qianxue are standing on the edge of the thunder robbery. She doesn''t dare to forcibly arrest people in the past, because the target of the strong stars is larger. The range of Qianxue and others will not be attacked by the thunder robbery, which doesn''t mean that she won''t be targeted by the thunder robbery in the past.


    With the passage of time, a group of strong stars can only watch Lu Chendu robbery from a distance.


    Look, these originally calm strong people are beginning to look strange.


    How long will the boy survive the robbery? It''s not over, is it!?


    Dark empty thunder robbery, red blood god thunder, daoyan sky thunder, nine heavy Yin thunder, nine heavy Yang thunder


    Basically, the terrible thunder robbery once seen in ancient books has almost fallen on Lu Chen. Up to now, he has crossed 25 heavy thunder robberies.


    They are not young people who have never seen the sky. Once they cross a robbery, the way of heaven will drop multiple thunderstorms, but in the historical records of their star alliance, the most amazing Tianjiao is that they have spent seven times in a row.


    In addition, many of the seven deadly catastrophes can''t compare with Lu Chen''s catastrophes. Only the last two can reach the level of Mingxu thunder and red blood god thunder.


    But Lu Chen''s natural calamity is getting more and more outrageous. Up to now, they can''t understand the dark green natural calamity descending from the heavenly palace.


    It has never been recorded in ancient books!


    But they can also feel the horror of this kind of sky robbery. For Lu Chen''s realm, this kind of sky robbery can almost be said to be an absolute death, which is comparable to the taboo killing method of the strongest under the astrological level.


    In their view, it simply doesn''t give people a way to live, because although they can''t see what system Lu Chen is building, from the realm, it should be a big realm below the astrological level and in front of the apex.


    This is equivalent to that the teenager just broke into the starting point of entering a great realm, and was meeting the bombardment of the powerful at the peak of this great realm. It was originally a final kill, but Lu Chen came down.


    At this time, Lu Chen was also a little embarrassed, and the Fat Dragon cub on his body finally stopped pestering him, because it was also split.


    Scurrying and screaming in the starry sky.


    Lu Chen heard the roar of the real dragon for the first time, which made him distracted in the pain of crossing the robbery. It''s really... Different from what he imagined.


    He wondered if the real dragon had mutated in the fetus for too long. How could it scream like a dog.


    The little fat dragon''s bones were exposed under the dark green thunder. He was in great pain. His big eyes kept crying. He should be crying.


    It is just a newborn dragon baby. It will suffer natural disaster. It has no experience at all. It has strong blood power and the legacy left by its mother, but it doesn''t know how to use it.


    It was completely fighting with flesh and blood power. Even so, it persisted and showed no sign of being hacked.


    This made Lu Chen secretly frightened. Lao Zu didn''t cheat him. The real dragon really exists.


    You know, this heavy dark green sky thunder, even he is under great pressure. He is constantly repairing the injured body with the word secret. The crazy fighter suit on his body also has some wear and tear, but the ignorant young dragon carried it casually.


    "Don''t pester me. It''s no use. You can either roll aside and find those sisters, or use the method in your blood memory to resist!"


    Lu Chen gets rid of the real dragon cub who can''t be split. The little guy is afraid of being split and wants to come back to Lu Chen, but he doesn''t know that he will be split only when he is around Lu Chen.


    Little fat dragon seems quite spiritual. Although he was just born, he somehow understood Lu Chen''s meaning.


    It first flew to one side, covered with golden awns and surrounded by dragon Qi, and then many complex runes spread on its body surface to help it resist the cleavage of sky thunder.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The ninth heavy dark green sky thunder fell, bigger than ever before, completely drowning Lu Chen.


    At the same time, a small dark green sky thunder fell on the real dragon cub. The sea of stars echoed with the sound of electric arc mania, but otherwise it was silent.


    "Is it over? A generation of Tianjiao, after all, failed to survive the endless thunder disaster."


    The master of the folding fairy peak looked at the center of the thunder sea and sighed with regret.


    Other strong people also pay close attention to Lu Chen''s direction, and a pair of heavenly eyes want to see through the internal situation.


    Qianxue looked over there, clenched her hands and squeezed a sweat for Lu Chen. She asked herself that it was difficult for her to take over the sky thunder by her own strength in the same environment.


    The thunder sea spread outwards, and people could finally see some scenes inside.


    Lu Chen was seen floating in the thunder sea, making a knife shape. The thunder arc wound on the dark regicide surface. The soul cloak on his body was broken in a large area, exposing the muscles of the Qiu knot below.


    Lu Chen took a long breath and grabbed the real dragon cub as if it had been roasted and threw it to the location of Qian Xue and others.


    After the roar of Emperor Wu and the secret operation of the word, he immediately returned to his peak state, looked up and looked at the wasteland heavenly palace.


    "If you step back, there may be a lot of noise below."


    Lu Chen saw that there were people walking out of the heavenly palace.


    Humanoid lightning!

 Chapter 968

    "What is this?! why are there creatures in the thunder robbery?"


    In the distance, a strong Star Alliance was shocked.


    They looked at the Honghuang heavenly palace above the Star River and wondered, "is it true that the heavenly palace does not exist, and the creatures in it have come down!"


    I saw a figure step out of the magnificent and majestic heavenly palace, filling the world with momentum, which is the momentum only those who visit the world will have.


    The arc around him gradually solidified and turned into a blue long shirt. The man''s face still had the faint light of thunder arc. Under the cover of the heaven, people couldn''t see his face clearly, but thought it was handsome and extraordinary.


    Wherever he passed, the thunder sea scattered, like making way for the king and saluting, pressing down from the nine days towards Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen was surprised by the existence of human lightning in his hometown. They didn''t like the emperor here. What would be the level of the strong one engraved in heaven and earth?


    I''m afraid they were at least the strong ones of Zhenxian level!


    Qingyi humanoid lightning stepped on the mysterious footwork, turned from slow to fast, arrived in an instant, buckled one hand upside down, and covered Lu Chen''s forehead.


    His temperament is ethereal and comes out of the dust at this moment, like an immortal and a God. It is the so-called immortal who caresses my top and gives birth to immortality, but there is a ruthless killing opportunity in this blow.


    Tiandao has used many kinds of thunder robbers against Tianjiao, but it still failed to erase the man who walked against the sky and the alien in a foreign land.


    Therefore, after all, he imitated the road seal of the strongest in heaven and earth, and wanted to kill Lu Chen with the method of the strong in previous dynasties.


    Break through, that is, the sea is wide, and you can''t get through it by diving, that is, the body dies and the road disappears.


    During the roar of emperor Lu Chenwu''s Sutra, the blood gas overflowed among the stars, and the fierce intention rushed directly above. It was also raised with one hand and hit the palm of Qingyi lightning.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The powerful shock wave swings away the spirit tide in the universe, and even those originally diffuse thunder arc seas collapse outward under this blow.


    "Why can thunder robbery turn into human form? Can it be said that the way of heaven really exists with will?"


    Seeing this scene, the Lord of dari peak frowned and said that he had not even seen the human lightning in ancient books.


    "Is that man alive? Mingming Qi machine looks like the boy who buried the God star, but it is also strong and outrageous. It can share the autumn with him!"


    Some people were shocked because Lu Chen''s previous performance had been outrageous. They couldn''t imagine that there was Tianjiao who could fight with Lu Chen in the same territory.


    "It''s not a living person. It should just be that the way of heaven imitates the mark of the strong in history, manifests itself in the natural disaster, and borrows the method of the strong in history to make it difficult for those who survive the disaster."


    The leader of the eudemon palace analyzed.


    At this time, the master of zhexienfeng kept a close eye on the man in blue who fought with Lu Chen in Lei Haizhong. After a long time, his face was strange and said, "I seem to have seen this man."


    "What''s your opinion, Taoist brother?"


    Everyone looked at the Lord of the folding fairy peak and waited for his explanation.


    The master of folding fairy peak frowned and said, "we once dug out some things in the forbidden area. There is a mural depicting a man, which is very consistent with his temperament and body shape."


    When they were talking, Lu Chen was coming out with an excited sense of war on his face in the sea of stars. Tianhu''s knife collided with a glittering green leaf with invincible meaning.


    That green leaf is similar to the size of ordinary leaves, but with creepy power, it seems to be sharper than regicide.


    Under the collision of Dharma and Italy, the void was collapsing. The man''s long shirt in Tsing Yi floated, and his body retreated a hundred miles, while Lu Chen released his strength backward and retreated 80 miles between tremors.


    Seeing this scene, the master of the folding fairy peak looked even more strange. "According to our previous analysis, the man in blue on the mural should be an immortal talent. Yes, it originally belonged to a certain era in the ancient times of the meteorite fairy star."


    Other people also looked dignified when they heard the speech. They also saw the scene of Lu Chen''s fight with the man in Tsing Yi just now.


    It''s said that it''s an equal share, but it seems that Lu Chen didn''t do his best at the beginning. Now, when the two sides fight, Lu Chen has begun to occupy a dominant position. From the collision of taboo killing methods just now, Lu Chen still has to be a little better.


    This young man from the burial star is still under 100 years old. Why is he so evil!?


    Can''t even the once immortal cure him in the same environment?


    "Look, this thunder robbery doesn''t seem to be so simple. There are people on it."


    The leader of the magic Moon Palace looked at the heavenly palace above the sea of stars. At this time, another figure came out, and the thunder arc on his body solidified. Finally, he turned into a woman in red, holding an oil paper umbrella and came down slowly.


    When she took her, she took a fierce killing machine. The oil paper umbrella was opened. The atmosphere of the avenue in the rotation room was filled, and the space around Lu Chen was distorted, which almost broke him.


    Lu Chen burst into a drink, his Qi and blood surged, and his whole body was like an eternal furnace, with the brilliance of burning eyes. The strange image of divine blood and the living spirit of black water black snake complement each other.


    He stood in the void, bearing the force of space distortion, as if he had picked it out and was inviolable.


    Emperor Wu''s sutra was originally the method of reaching Yang and hardness. After fusing part of the essence of Wu nerve, it became more evil. Due to the final thunder robbery, Lu Chen''s soul cloak was about to be completely destroyed, and he put it into the storage space.


    At this time, the upper body is red fruit, and only the crazy fighter suits on the Qiu knot''s muscles, like a virtual shadow version, looming. His half long hair floats in the boiling blood, like the devil''s anger.


    In the face of the joint attack of two human lightning, Lu Chen did not retreat but entered. With a knife at dawn, he cut up. With a violent killing intention, he broke the green leaves falling from the man in green and pointed at the woman in red.


    "The boy didn''t mean to delay the natural disaster. He wanted to fight one against two."


    Big day peak Lord''s eyes flickered. Looking at this scene, he was afraid of Lu Chen''s origin.


    What kind of place is it now?


    They have sent people to explore. If the records in ancient books are true, there are still some opportunities that are beneficial to them.


    The original ancient stars and meteor immortal ancient stars seem to have something to do with the burial star. Their once brilliant decline is also related to the burial star.


    On the other side, Qianxue several people looked at the scene of Lu Chendu robbery. Except that Lin Shanhe was always excited, others had no fluctuations.


    Lengyue several people know Lu Chen''s situation. At most, they are surprised that this world also likes to play this set.


    They are not worried about whether Lu Chen can survive the disaster, because Lu Chen is no longer the one who covers the sky.


    His method has gradually become more and more complete, and his combat power in the same territory is becoming more and more outrageous. It is not easily defeated by the Tianjiao in history. Otherwise, he will not be regarded as a pioneer among the pioneers by the pioneers.


    Sure enough, when Lu Chen entered the state, two humanoid lightning, who may have been immortals, were beaten and defeated by Lu Chen in the same territory. The woman in red was cut off by Lu Chen with regicide.


    At this time, the third humanoid lightning fell in the heavenly palace and killed Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen just cut off the arm of the man in Tsing Yi. Facing the attack of the man with the exquisite pagoda floating above his head, he didn''t dodge. He leaned slightly, clenched his fist with his left hand and blew it out with an invincible intention.


    The exquisite pagoda was connected with Lu Chen''s fist. Lu Chen didn''t step back. The small tower was blown out directly. There were even a few cracks on the tower solidified by lightning.


    "Not enough, more!"


    Lu Chen looked up at the sky and grinned with a mouthful of Mori white teeth.


    Why is the hometown here? These are the immortals!?


    How can you make your Dharma more perfect without pressure and trial?


    "Lying in the trough, brother Lu is domineering, but will it be a bit deadly?"


    Lin Shanhe doesn''t know any other words at this time. As the young palace leader of the divine sword palace, he has learned all his life, and now it only turns into two words.


    "Big brother Lu is like this..."


    Lengyue roast said that she also felt that Lu Chen sometimes got into a fight, which was quite deadly.


    It seems that Tiandao heard Lu Chen''s words. This time, three human lightning came out of the heavenly palace. An elegant man wore a purple long sword on his waist, a man with red fruit on his upper body and a majestic man holding a double hammer, and a woman wearing crystal armor with a small shielding range.


    Because the humanoid lightning will not perish, the woman in red who was chopped by Lu Chen came out again. A total of six humanoid lightning besieged Lu Chen at the same time.


    Suddenly, Lu Chen felt some pressure coming up.


    He opened the soul of the bloody ghost, and the divine forbidden state is not useful in the battle under this condition, because the attributes of these humanoid lightning are equal to his own. He must play the attack means beyond their taboo killing methods under the same attributes.


    In the process of fighting, Emperor Wu Jing seemed to be baptized and trained. Lu Chen watched these human lightning methods and constantly improved his Tao.


    He fought with the man holding the sword, realized the mysterious meaning of the sword, fought with the double hammer man, and realized the general trend of brute force breaking dexterity


    "Hiss... Li Haiwang, I think it''s better not to keep him."


    A strong man in the Star Alliance took a breath and looked at the scenes of Lu Chen''s fight, which made him more and more frightened.


    He knew that the carefree Sea King wanted to bring Lu Chen under his command, but he felt that people like Lu Chen would not be at ease. There were almost invincible gestures in the same territory. If one day he became a strong star, how many people in the star alliance could cure him?


    "Kill it. There are ignorant real dragon cubs there. It''s enough for us to have it."


    The leader of the magic Moon Palace said faintly.


    At this time, at the edge of the scope of the Tianjie, the plump real dragon cub woke up.


    Its burnt body was black. A pair of big eyes opened and turned around. He secretly looked up and found that there was no thunder to hit it again. He was immediately happy again.


    Turning somersaults in the void, the burnt paste on his body kept shaking off, and soon he became golden and spotless again.


    It looked at Lu Chen who was being robbed in the distance, and seemed to understand that he didn''t need to be struck by thunder, as long as he didn''t stick to Lu Chen.


    "Don''t run around. If you''re out of this range, you''ll be caught and made into pills."


    Seeing that little Zhenlong was dishonest, Qian Xue grabbed his neck and pulled him back.


    After all this, she looked at the center of Leijie again. At this time, Tianjie dropped two figures. A total of eight humanoid lightning besieged Lu Chen, but Lu Chen still had a degree of attack and defense.


    His equipment, combined with the upgraded Wudi Sutra, simply made him "meat" to a heinous degree.


    When some humanoid lightning strikes Lu Chen''s attack, he even doesn''t dodge at all. He uses his strong physical body to resist. If there is a slight injury, he directly uses the character secret to repair it in an instant, maintaining the highest combat power at all times and attacking the target in front of him.


    When the war blood was boiling, Lu Chen''s face was excited. The battle posture was like Shura, which made the strong stars in the distance feel a little seeping.


    This is a man born for fighting. He will get supreme pleasure in fighting.


    "When will the robbery end? Although he does not lose the wind at this time, the humanoid lightning will recover after being killed."


    Mo Yu frowned slightly and observed the thunder palace. She didn''t see anything like big stars here. I don''t know how long these human lightning will last, or won''t disappear at all?


    If there is no end, even if Lu Chen''s combat power is against the sky, he will eventually be exhausted.


    "There are only eight people, nine of them. This disaster has not yet reached its final form."


    Qianxue stares at the Honghuang heavenly palace with dignified eyes. She doesn''t take the sky covering world as a reference, but the Honghuang heavenly palace has been fluctuating.


    The thunder above surged, as if to provide the strength needed for the consolidation of an existence, and she always felt that there was a pair of eyes watching Lu Chen above. Different from the ordinary human lightning, those eyes seemed to be thinking and emotional.


    The thunder robbery lasted for three hours. Under the combined attack of many human lightning, Lu Chen became more and more brave, which made his combat power more perfect after his breakthrough. However, in the baptism of thunder robbery, his Emperor Wu Jing was still making a breakthrough.


    Before the human lightning came, his Wudi Sutra had reached the second small step of the great sage realm, adding two points to all attributes.


    Sure enough, only after the disaster, the breakthrough can be regarded as complete. According to his previous experience and experience, if he can successfully break through the final disaster, his Wudi Sutra may rise to another level under the feedback baptism of thunder disaster.


    The Star Alliance strongmen in the distance have been a little numb and irritable at this scene. They always look forward to the thunder robbery to kill Lu Chen quickly, or it may be over quickly, and they will do it in person.


    The real dragon cubs are not far away, but they are very uncomfortable because they are afraid of natural robbery. They can only see but can''t touch them.


    Lu Chen''s enthusiasm gradually declined in the battle, because he found that it was not his cow that couldn''t force him, but the brand of these immortals was really weak.


    In terms of realm, the legendary immortal God in his hometown should be aimed at the immortal in the sky covering world. Theoretically, it is a level stronger than the great emperor.


    However, Lu Chen felt that the combat power of these immortals in the same territory and the attack power of taboo killing methods were not as good as that of the Nine Emperors.


    At least Lu Chen felt that he would not be so relaxed under the robbery of the Nine Emperors, because with the rise of the realm, the Nine Emperors'' Dharma will bloom different brilliance in a higher realm.


    Just when Lu Chen felt a little bored, he suddenly looked up and he felt a look.

 Chapter 969

    Lu Chen Gonggong swept out with a knife and drove back several human lightning who besieged him. His eyes looked at the heavenly palace.


    Under the gate of heaven, a human lightning came out of it.


    This is a humanoid lightning with an interval of three hours, or perhaps the final humanoid lightning.


    The thunder sea of the whole heavenly palace was boiling, and a large amount of heaven and earth spiritual power was injected into it. When the thunder arc around the human lightning dispersed and exposed the figure below, Lu Chen''s pupils shrank.


    I saw that the human lightning was dressed in a dark robe, wearing an ancient black knife on the waist, and the long hair was wantonly spread. Even if it was just the brand projection of heaven and earth, the strong evil spirit was still solidified on the surface of his body and spread to the outside, with a vast galaxy of stars.


    On his body surface, a light layer of red is hidden in it. His appearance is not true. He looks up in his dark eyes and the red gradually spreads. As he moves forward, his invincible momentum almost collapses the whole world.


    Obviously, his attribute level is not high, but it makes the strong stars in the distance feel suffocated.


    When Qianxue and others below saw this humanoid lightning, they were also thrilled.


    Lengyue couldn''t help but say, "this is not..."


    Before her words were finished, she was covered by Qianxue. Lengyue looked around with lingering fear, where the nothingness of destruction and thunder disappeared invisibly.


    The man who walked out of the Honghuang heavenly palace stepped down from Xinghe, just like a king reading his own mountains and rivers.


    One of them was defeated by Lu Chen and flew to the human lightning in the sky. The man with the sword happened to stop in front of the evil human lightning.


    In the shocked eyes of all the people, the angry humanoid lightning blew out with an overbearing punch and directly scattered the sword wielding humanoid lightning.


    After being blasted away, the sword wielding humanoid lightning did not recover, and the escaping arc energy poured into the man in black, like the energy transformed into his action.


    "Tianjie will kill each other!"


    The Star Alliance''s people were even more puzzled when they saw this scene, but they instinctively felt that this man in black must have been a fierce man among the fierce men in ancient times.


    He is obviously different from other immortals. For example, he has more thinking, and is obviously superior to other immortals in the same environment in terms of combat power.


    The man in black lightning wears a dark ancient knife on his waist. When walking in the void, his speed gradually speeds up, and Lu Chen''s eyes are more strange.


    Because although the footwork of this humanoid lightning is somewhat different and more mysterious, it is still similar to the line word secret he uses.


    In addition, the matching knife on the other side''s waist, although there are differences in style, the regicide on his waist is making a long sound, which is obviously sympathetic to the ancient knife forged by the world.


    At this time, the surrounding humanoid lightning stopped attacking Lu Chen, like some kind of tacit understanding, or afraid of the black dressed humanoid lightning.


    The human lightning retreated one after another, as if to make way for the lightning in black.


    But the lightning in black didn''t appreciate it. It was dark around his waist. The fierce soldiers came out of their scabbard and didn''t kill Lu Chen, but first killed a human lightning nearest to him.


    Just a knife, before the human lightning reacted, it completely dispersed and absorbed the lightning energy.


    In the confused eyes of the people, human lightning was slaughtered by lightning in black like a lamb to be slaughtered, without resistance.


    Sooner or later, when Lu Chen was still in a state of surprise, the black lightning completed the harvest of the other eight lightning and incorporated the lightning energy into his body.


    "Brother Chu, something serious has happened."


    Lu Chen contacted Chu Zihang in the group frequency.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu Zihang had heard that Lu Chen''s transmission failed before, so he had contacted hualiyi and was thinking about whether to use team assembly.


    As a result, Lu Chen said that he began to cross the robbery. Things have changed. Let''s wait.


    Lu Chen looked at the man in black who was looking down at him from high altitude. His face was strange. "I seem to have seen a ghost."


    The person in front of him is almost certain that he has no other person''s shape!


    But this is different from that Ye Fan once encountered nine holy incarnations in the second tier of the Nine Emperor robbery in the sky covering world. It is essentially a replica of himself, which is similar to what Lu Chen saw on the last nine floors of the Dragon ladder.


    But the human lightning he saw in front of him was himself, not himself.


    Because this is the same principle as the immortal brand in front!


    What the hell?


    I saw myself in ancient times!?


    What did I do when I went back to my hometown this time? Why go back to the past?


    Lu Chen''s brain was in chaos, and Chu Zihang didn''t give an analysis, but he didn''t have time to think more at this time, because the man in black had stepped down with deep steps, and his momentum was rising.


    The voice of the Scriptures around him roared, and his blood rushed straight to the galaxy. The whole person was shrouded in a boiling red mood. He could not look directly at it, and his intention to dominate heaven and earth was pressed forward, with an invincible general trend.


    Lu Chen also raised his combat power to the top, gathered his energy and spirit, and almost shot at the same time with the other party.


    Two dark fierce soldiers crossed the Xinghe river. The virtual shadow of the black water black snake emerged from behind Lu Chen and rushed forward. It roared fiercely and silently, revealing the scarlet snake letter.


    At the top, there is also a virtual shadow of a black water black snake. Its body shape should be more majestic, and its scales have a touch of dark blue. Because it is imitated by the way of heaven, its eyes are godless, but still have a sinister smell.


    There was a strange scene in Xinghe, with two figures up and down, almost using the same knife technique, like a symmetrical mirror image.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Countless stars near the placenta of heaven and earth burst, and the vigorous wind brought by the collapse of the void swept across the distance of the universe.


    Lu Chen coughed up blood, and even a crack appeared on the body of the regicide knife. He had never felt such destructive power in the same environment, which was almost crushing him.


    He fell straight from xinghanoi, and his flesh continued to collapse under the sweeping of the fierce sword. Even the gods and souls were on the verge of collapse. If it were not for the protection of 49 Taoist seals and the suppression of his body with military word secret, he would be destroyed directly under this knife.


    "This is my own sin. I''ll pay it back."


    Mo Yu looked at this scene and said to youYou roast that you are so lucky to survive the disaster. Why should you pretend to be forced by heaven?


    Qian Xue clenched his fist nervously, "this is the last one to kill him."


    Maybe someone can beat another self, because you just need to be stronger than the last moment and make a breakthrough.


    Just as Lu Chen thought before, as long as he was given time and space for the re carving of himself on the Dragon ladder, one-on-one, he would not take much time to kill each other.


    But if the other self is becoming complete in all aspects, what about you after the completion of Taoism?


    No matter how strong your talent is, you can''t defeat it, because your talent is the same, and the long gap between years is irreparable.


    "What''s going on? Is this human lightning a replica of Lu Chen himself?"


    The Xingmeng people were puzzled when they saw this scene. In fact, their footwork, Sabre technique, temperament and body shape were almost the same


    "No, the humanoid lightning obviously needs to be stronger. In the attack just now, the boy who buried the God Star suffered a great loss and retreated tens of thousands of miles down. He was seriously hurt, but the humanoid lightning didn''t retreat."


    The Lord of the big day peak frowned and looked dignified. He didn''t understand what was happening in front of him.


    If it is Lu Chen, the last means is to let him fight with himself, then how can this happen?


    Lu Chen can''t be so vulnerable to his own copy, and with the eyesight of their astrological strongman, it can be seen that the humanoid lightning has almost hit the new astrological strongman, completely exceeding the attack power of the top Tianjiao.


    To know Lu Chen''s own realm, it is far from the level of the universe!


    Although I don''t know what secret method Lu Chen used, the temporary basic strength has approached the strongest under the star level, but the people below have a gap with the star level. How can people in this level play the star level attack power!?


    "Is it possible that Lu Chen, who inherited the immortal''s Dharma, can practice so well, but now he meets the re carving of Zhengzhu in ancient times?"


    Worry free Sea King analyzed.


    "That''s the only explanation."


    Some people agreed.


    "Why didn''t he pursue?"


    The Lord of the folding fairy peak looked at the direction of the heavenly palace. After the black lightning cut Lu Chen down with a knife, he did not pursue the victory, but looked down from above, just like a god looking down on mole ants.


    Lu Chen finally stabilized his body shape. The user''s words were secret and difficult to repair the injured body. It was not easy to feel the sense of Dao entering the body. The other party''s Dao intention was far more solid than himself, dividing each life unit.


    He spat out a mouthful of congestion, wiped his mouth, looked up and didn''t know whether it was the future or the ancient self.


    "It''s really strong. It''s worthy of me."


    Lu Chen said with a grin. After he said this sentence, there suddenly appeared a dark thunder robbery around him, but it was directly dispersed by his overbearing Emperor Wu Jing combined with the boiling secret blood of God.


    Lu Chen took a deep breath and looked at the heavenly palace with no sign of disappearance, calming his mind.


    He didn''t know why the lightning in black didn''t pursue, but the way of heaven didn''t seem to want to kill himself. Otherwise, the lightning in black just chased down and made up a knife. He had nowhere to escape. He didn''t even have time to assemble the team, because there was a time difference between ancient and modern times.


    And he always felt that when the black lightning looked at himself, he had some emotions, unlike other completely ignorant human lightning.


    He stabilized the injury in his body, consumed blood essence, restored the physical state to its peak, and rushed to the ninth day again.


    He is not sure whether the natural disaster will continue to exist after leaving the burial calendar in a special way. He must face it head-on.


    And it is rare to see a stronger self. How can he not observe and learn more?


    If he can break through and survive, he will gain more than the previous eight humanoid lightning.


    Concentrate on form and transform form into war. The sword is like a startling flood, and the stars are snowing. Three thousand worlds.


    Lu Chen went up against the current and cut it out again. There was no difference between up and down in the galaxy. His knife technique moved at will.


    At the same time, on his opposite side, there was a lonely snow like a scene, and the blood was deadly red.


    It''s like a bloody rain falling in the abyss, killing in solitude.


    Regicide intersected with the simple and dark blade, and the irresistible power swept Lu Chen again. His mouth and teeth were bleeding, and his Qiu knot muscles made constant efforts under the roar of Emperor Wu''s Sutra. He blessed some of the emperor''s laws he had initially understood in himself, and the characters given by the God of secret blood in the center of the God''s eyebrows glittered.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Lu Chen retreated again. This time, he retreated nearly eight thousand miles. After stabilizing his figure, he smiled excitedly on his face.


    Not only because of his "progress" this time, but also because the man in black still didn''t pursue.


    When you think about it carefully, it seems that for the first time, the man in black took the lead to touch himself with his knife.


    It seems... As long as he doesn''t attack, the man in black won''t take the initiative to fight himself?


    After discovering this, Lu Chen was much bolder. He first concentrated on the operator''s word secret healing, and then rushed up.


    Sure enough, only when you do it yourself, the lightning in black will meet you.


    "What does the way of heaven mean? Is this drainage?"


    The people of Xingmeng frowned when they saw this scene. After they found that the new humanoid lightning was so powerful, they also thought that Lu Chen would soon die under heaven.


    But who knows that this black lightning killed other human lightning? I don''t say, and I don''t take the initiative to shoot Lu Chen at all.


    If you just stand there and wait for Lu Chen to make a move, won''t you become a partner of the feeding move?


    It seems unrealistic to expect black lightning to kill Lu Chen with a knife.


    Qian Xue and others were also a little relieved to see this scene.


    Although I don''t know why, the black lightning doesn''t seem to want to chase Lu Chen to the end.


    "How do I feel that this humanoid lightning has its own thinking?"


    The black rain looked at the lightning in black and thought deeply.


    "Isn''t it all the brand of the way of heaven? How can there be thought?"


    Lin Shanhe said, "but the black lightning is too strong. Brother Lu himself is abnormal enough. As expected, we can''t underestimate the ancients. Unexpectedly, there are still people who can completely suppress brother Lu."


    Leng Yue''s face was expressionless, but in fact, there was a strange feeling in her heart. She wanted to say that this was another Lu Chen at all.


    "How on earth can this robbery be passed? Lu Chen can''t spend his whole life in the robbery."


    Qianxue frowned. Although it seems that there is no life-threatening at present, no one knows whether the black lightning is in the "dazed startup".


    If he takes the initiative to attack later, Lu Chen doesn''t seem to be able to stop many moves.


    God forbidding is meaningless at all, not to mention that if it is really Lu Chen''s brand in a certain period, the other party will also be God forbidding. Even if he is just an ordinary human lightning, he will be raised to the same attribute as Lu Chen''s basic strength.


    At this time, Lu Chen is charging again and again. In each hand, Wu Tao Tianyan observes each other''s Wu Tao and sharpens his knife intention at the same time.


    It''s like sharpening a knife when dissolving the meaning of the knife in his body. Coupled with his natural strong understanding, the growth rate of his meaning of the knife is much faster than using the soul meaning stone.


    Lu Chen has fought with lightning in black dozens of times in a row. He has retreated tens of thousands of miles from the beginning to now. He has made progress in each battle.


    Seeing this scene, the people of Xingmeng angrily scolded the injustice of the way of heaven. "Is this boy the illegitimate son of the way of heaven? How can he take this to survive the robbery? This is basically feeding him!"


    Others were calm and indifferent: "anyway, there will always be an end to the disaster. Either Lu Chen will eventually die under the disaster, or we will send him on the road when the disaster is over."


    The sea king of the worry free sea looked at the direction of Qianxue and others, and his eyes focused on the real dragon cub. "Ladies and gentlemen, maybe we can talk about the real dragon''s parents and children first."


    Lu Chenzheng is intoxicated with the joy of fighting with a stronger self. Although he is scarred, every confrontation has great enlightenment to his Dharma.


    The presence in front of him opened the door to the new world and made him know that his combat power could continue to improve under the same environment.


    His Dharma is not perfect enough. His martial arts road is smooth. How can it not be exciting.


    The 50th fight, the 60th fight, the 70th fight


    With the passage of time, Lu Chen coughed up blood and repaired himself. The black lightning standing under the heavenly palace looked down on the world like the God of war.


    After the 80th fight, Lu Chen retreated 4700 Li to stabilize his body. The immortal characteristics of the word secret and the secret of God blood were displayed to quickly repair the injured body.


    But to his surprise, the black lightning didn''t stop there waiting for him, but took the initiative!


    He stepped on the void, as if he had left time behind, and all obstacles had to give way to him, and the simple black blade on his waist was taken back.


    He pressed down with a fist, and his invincible intention crossed the stars. Lu Chen had to harden his scalp and take a knife to deal with it with his best knife technique.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    When the regicide intersected with the fist of black lightning, the sound of gold and iron fighting broke out, and the dazzling spark was wiped out. The thunder escaped slightly. Lu Chen seemed to look at the eyes clearly through the place covered by the thunder arc.


    For a moment, Lu Chen saw an inexplicable emotion from his eyes. Before he could distinguish it, he was shocked back by the powerful force.


    His body began to crack in the starry sky, because he had not completely healed his injury with the character secret before, and the regicide almost got rid of it under that force.


    To Lu Chen''s horror, the black lightning did not stop the attack, but stepped forward, raised one leg and chopped down like a battle axe.


    Lu Chen''s body was on the verge of collapse. Under this leg, during the power transmission, most of his body exploded. Only his head was connected to his neck, and his right arm was still holding the regicide tightly.


    "He''s finished."


    The Star Alliance sneered, "Tianjie has finally done his business."


    The attack of lightning in black continued. He paused slightly in the void, pressed down, held the handle of the black blade in his right hand, and pulled out his knife.


    It was the ultimate speed, the ultimate hegemony, the invincible will, with a decisive edge, cut to Lu Chen''s Sendai.


    "Town!"


    Lu Chen explodes and drinks. Forty nine Taoist seals protect the Sendai. At the same time, the circle of Tai Chi Yin and Yang is spread around the spirit.


    But the next moment, he was still cut in by the overbearing knife.


    Tai Chi yin-yang circle almost collapsed in an instant. In front of the most rigid power, the flexible power can''t play a role at all.


    Forty nine road seals were shaken back, revealing the eyebrows of Lu Chen''s spirit, where the suspended characters emitted a red shimmer.


    When the blade of the black blade collides with the character, the character is unreal and penetrated by the blade, but the red light is more intense.


    Such as cutting oil with a hot knife, Lu Chen''s red gold villain in Sendai was cut in half by the dark blade from the center.


    Within the Xinghe River, people can see that Lu Chen''s body is fragmented and his head is split in two. Even the golden little man representing the core of the divine soul is also cut open.


    "Captain!"


    Qianxue exclaimed that there were only three moves from the attack of lightning storm in black to Lu Chen''s defeat. No one thought there would be such a sudden change.


    After all this, the body shape of lightning in black gradually turned into a thunder arc and dispersed. Only before many thunders flew to the heavenly palace, he looked back at Lu Chen''s "body" meaningfully

 Chapter 970

    "It''s finally over..."


    "Did he fall?"


    "Ren LuChen''s generation Tianjiao, after all, failed to break through such a disaster..."


    "What is the origin of the last human lightning in black? Why is it so stronger than the brand of other immortals?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The strong of Star Alliance were relieved to see this scene. Most of them were in a happy mood, and a few were in a complicated mood.


    After all, Lu Chen''s rebellious and powerful in the same environment is obvious to all, but it is such arrogance that he still died in Dujie.


    In the Star Alliance, a big elder from the top forces stepped forward and wanted to capture the real dragon''s parents and children, but was stopped by a patriarch.


    "Don''t worry, the disaster hasn''t completely dispersed. At this time, the past will still be implicated."


    Ning Zong, who came from daoyan ancient star, said and frowned at the heavenly palace that had not completely disappeared in the starry sky.


    On the other side, Qian Xue and others looked nervously at the center of the scattered thunder sea, in which Lu Chen''s residual body was sinking and floating, as if there was no movement at all.


    "Lu Chen!"


    Qian Xue shouted Lu Chen''s name, but she did not dare to enter the center of the thunder sea, because the sky robbery is very sensitive. Even if it is about to disperse, if someone else breaks into it, she will still be involved in the robbery.


    "Oh... The spirit is split by the existence of that and wants to live."


    There is a sneer from the strong in the Star Alliance.


    The Lord of dari peak frowned and looked at the center of Lei Hai. He always felt that something was wrong.


    The behavior of the man in black made him a little confused. Why did he feed Lu Chen so many times, and finally he suddenly came down to the killer to kill him?


    The natural disaster should be rigid and direct. If you want to kill, why is there a preview link?


    In the middle of Lei Hai, countless electric arcs circulate in the void. The vitality of Lu Chen''s residual body is extinguished, and the residual knife intention is still raging, curbing all vitality.


    His head, which was cut in half, was scattered on both sides of the void, and the scarlet and golden spirit turned into streamers and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "Brother Lu really died like this. He is so strong, rare in ancient and modern times, and I have never heard of him. How could he fall into the disaster?"


    Lin Shanhe murmured to himself, and some couldn''t believe the scene in front of him.


    Lu Chen''s strength has exceeded his understanding of Tianjiao in the same territory, but such a person still lost so thoroughly in the last heavy of the natural disaster in the face of the immortal in black with a knife.


    Qianxue''s long white hair fluttered in the starry sky, and her eyes stared round. She seemed to want to find out Lu Chen''s vitality, but no matter how she scanned, she couldn''t see any sign of Lu Chen''s coming back to life.


    Lengyue''s eyes also flashed a dim light. She didn''t think she had seen the strongest pioneer of the same rank, so it ended in her hometown.


    Strangely, big brother Lu is suspected to have been killed by his future self.


    If Lu Chen hadn''t gone to the more ancient time of heaven and earth, he wouldn''t have encountered such an outrageous disaster today. Everything seems to be fate?


    "He can''t die."


    The dark rain opened his mouth at this time and frowned at the wasteful palace in the sky.


    A surprise flashed in Qianxue''s eyes, or he grabbed the straw and looked at Moyu, "have you found his true spirit!?"


    Mo Yu shook his head. "From the point of view of the scene, I didn''t find anything wrong. It seems to be dead."


    Several other people were lost when they heard the speech, and Qianxue was a little angry and thought that Moyu was playing with her.


    "Don''t worry, don''t forget how he died."


    Moyu sees Qianxue and wants to make trouble. Knowing that this scene is not with each other, he explains.


    "The person who killed Lu Chen is very special. Theoretically, he can''t be killed by that person, so he can''t die. No matter what we see, he can''t die. There''s no suspense from the beginning."


    Mo Yu calmly said, taking out a scroll at the same time and starting to pre activate, "compared with this, we''d better think about how to retreat first."


    The people of the distant star alliance are eyeing. If they wait until the disaster is completely dispersed and then activate the transmission, they can''t go.


    Qian xuesu grabbed Mo Yu''s bright wrist, "wait a minute, wait for him!"


    She looked serious and let Moyu frown. She stared at Qianxue''s eyes, "are you serious? If you miss time, we will all die."


    Qianxue was silent and released her hand. "Activate it. If he doesn''t wake up, you will go first with Lengyue and I''ll stay and wait for him."


    Mo Yu was surprised in his eyes, "Xiaoxue, are you sick? What''s the use of waiting for him? You can''t beat anyone over there."


    Qianxue shook her head and didn''t speak.


    At this time, there was a slight wave in the sea of thunder.


    The strongest of the Star Alliance first observed this scene and frowned one after another, "what''s the matter? The fluctuation of the thunder sea is wrong. Something is affecting it."


    The main heavenly eye of dari peak stared at the center of the thunder sea and saw a little reddish gold light wandering in the thunder sea and closing in, so it affected the thunder arc that was originally escaping outward.


    "He''s really not dead. It''s like his breath!"


    Qianxue looked at this scene in surprise, and Lengyue also showed surprise in her eyes. "Big brother Lu really didn''t die so easily."


    In the middle of the thunder sea, there are more and more red and gold lights. Finally, the whole thunder sea is dyed red and gold.


    Lu Chen''s figure could not be found in the starry sky, only those who lost their vitality and did not have the appearance of gods and spirits, but the whole thunder sea was surging like a red tide.


    The thunder sea spans for several white light years, forming a magnificent scene in the Star River, and in this reddish gold tide, chanting sound is spreading.


    The chanting sound is close to Tao, with fierce and overbearing in the mystery. A firm faith and will is waking up in the sea of thunder.


    Even more shocking to the people in the Star Alliance is that the Honghuang heavenly palace, which was suspended above the Star River and had been illusory to almost disappear, gradually brightened up and solidified again.


    There is an indomitable will to return to the underworld, or there is an indomitable will to return to the underworld.


    The thunder sea surges and shrinks continuously, and finally turns into a dazzling reddish gold light spot that can''t be seen directly.


    When the light spot condenses, Lu Chen''s golden villain is standing there, looking down at the Milky way.


    He opened his arms. Emperor Wu''s Sutra roared and floated from the empty air. In the center of the 49 Taoist seals, there was a complex character, which wrapped a drop of blood essence and flew to the eyebrow of Lu Chen''s spirit.


    At the next moment, the red light rushed into the sky. From that drop of blood essence, countless blood veins extended. Just in a breath, Lu Chen''s flesh was recast.


    The skin of the newborn body was white and full of a strong sense of strength. The reddish gold thunder arc swam on the body surface. He was like the God of war walking out of the abyss.


    Lu Chen waved one hand to the side, and the regicide floating in the Star River flew to his hand. Those scattered equipment were also reset one by one. The crazy fighter suit was attached to his body surface again, avoiding the embarrassment of his naked body.


    If the equipment in the origin space is lost, it will usually return directly to the storage space. However, in the special world of his hometown, the space has turned off this auxiliary function, so Lu Chen can only find it manually.


    Lu Chen twisted his neck and made a bone burst, as if he were adapting to the new flesh.


    With some emotion, he looked at the Honghuang heavenly palace above the star river. This time, he was on the edge of life and death. For the first time in his life, he was so close to death.


    In the last knife of "ancient Lu Chen", Lu Chen''s spirit was indeed cut to pieces, but at that moment, he protected a drop of blood essence with the rune given to him by the secret blood ancestor, and put his mind into it and took away part of it.


    Then it is supplemented by the use of the character secret that has been deeply understood for a long time to stabilize the core of their own divine soul, and finally recast the divine soul and recreate the flesh body.


    Fortunately, "ancient Lu Chen" only made three moves to himself. If he continues to pursue and sweep the galaxy with a knife, there will be no hiding place for the fragments of his spirit scattered in the thunder sea.


    The Honghuang heavenly palace has not disappeared, which shows that the thunder robbery is not over, which confused Lu Chen.


    I didn''t even die in such a difficult level. Is there something more abnormal than "ancient version of Lu Chen"?


    "If I have another accident later, you can directly use the transmission to leave. Don''t wait for me."


    Lu Chen voiced to his friends. After thinking about it, but not at ease, he added: "Qianxue is also different from before. You don''t have to wait for me."


    The scene in Lei Hai made the strong stars of the Star Alliance who were already ready to come forward to catch the real dragon''s parents and children feel sick.


    "The boy who buried the God star has a hard life. He didn''t die like this. What kind of healing secret does he have? He can recover even when the spirit is broken?"


    "Very clever. It''s worth soul searching. It doesn''t seem to be the legendary method of burying God stars."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people of Xingmeng are discussing, and Qianxue is surprised.


    Seeing that Lu Chen was not dead, the plump golden young dragon was excited to keep rolling in the void. If Qian Xue hadn''t pulled its tail, it would have rushed past.


    Lu Chen stared at the Honghuang heavenly palace above with dignified eyes and was ready.


    Suddenly, a milky way gushed out of the Honghuang heavenly palace, which strained Lu Chen''s nerves first and then relaxed.


    He smiled. "It seems that the way of heaven is still fair."


    The Milky Way rushing down from above is full of vitality and aura, mixed with fragments of the avenue. With a certain understanding of the origin of Taoism, it will be a grand baptism.


    The thunder arc shining Tianhe impacted Lu Chen. Lu Chen stood there, opened his arms, absorbed the energy and made up for the loss in his body.


    During the robbery, he lost a lot of blood essence, especially the three moves of the last ancient version of Lu Chen, which nearly killed all his spirits, and there was only the last drop of blood essence left.


    If this is put in the world of covering the sky, he may not be able to make up for it after taking seven or eight big medicine kings.


    But in the scouring of the thunder sea and the Milky way, he felt that his deficit was being quickly filled. Lu Chen was not satisfied enough, so he opened his mouth and greedily swallowed the Milky way.


    So there was a strange scene in the starry sky. The handsome and masculine young man stood in the void and sucked the thunder sea Tianhe like eating noodles. Even the Tianhe that had rushed down was sucked back by him.


    Lu Chen doesn''t want to waste a cent. He wants to absorb all the gifts after the successful robbery.


    His deficit was soon made up, and the breath of the avenue continued to feel with him. Emperor Wu Jing roared in his body, moving from the second step of the great holy land to the third step.


    "What a pervert. We have to continue to break through like this."


    Mo Yu looked at this scene and roast, "if I say, he should be hacked to death by that one."


    At this time, Qianxue saw that Lu Chen was back as before and was still climbing in the thunder sea Tianhe. She was also relaxed and looked at the ink rain. "Now we can see the right time to retreat together."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time goes back a little, at the other end of the starry sky.


    More than a dozen strong people walked on the divine bridge in the galaxy. The strong breath made the source of life tremble. After some time on the road, they finally arrived at the destination of this trip.


    The burial God Star is the oldest and most ancient star in legend.


    They have seen records about this place in ancient books, but they have not been able to get the exact coordinates of the star map.


    But this time, the teenagers from the burial star provided them with effective information.


    Perhaps he thinks he is cautious, but for strong people like them, it is easy to find out his route when he comes by tracing the source.


    The strong stars of the Star Alliance from the real dragon star region are excited one by one. If the ancient records are true, perhaps the once forbidden areas on the ancient star and the places related to immortals and gods have now moved to the burial star.


    There are amazing treasures hidden in this ancient source of life, which will enhance their strength unprecedented.


    Looking for the relic of the real dragon requires the existence of a man with divine blood and dragon blood. They rarely see the owner of divine blood in the real dragon star domain, and the owner of dragon blood is even rare, but they believe that this star domain is very likely to exist.


    But Lu Chen is not safe. They need more mice to explore.


    Of course, this is only a reason in their hearts. The dark light group has warned them not to go inside the burial star and let them search outside the star domain, but who can stand it.


    They are the strong stars of the universe. Under this cosmic sky, where can they not go in the most realm of this era?


    "We''d better carefully explore this ancient star first. After all, it involves ancient forbidden areas. We can''t break into some places."


    The master of the meteor Fairy Cave said that he didn''t go to heaven and earth, because he judged that it was difficult to win the final victory in the process of seizing the real dragon''s parents and children. He might as well come to the other end of the starry sky to look for opportunities.


    As for the distribution of the remains of the real dragon, if the black light group''s plan can really make use of the young man named Lu Chen to succeed, they will get their due share in the meteor fairy cave.


    "Burial God Star... From the outside, it''s really extraordinary. It''s shrouded in ancient arrays. Even the strong stars of the universe need to make a strong attack."


    An old man in purple said.


    "Don''t be careless. The young man named Lu Chen in the Dragon capital competition once said that they are only the middle and upper reaches of the celestial pride of the buried God star, not the top. There are definitely strong stars here."


    The man in an orange robe warned, looking cautiously at the big star not far away.

 Chapter 971

    "What if there are strong stars at the cosmic level? We have 18 together this time. I don''t believe that any great power on the burial star can have so many strong stars."


    An old man in grey scoffed that when they acted together, they had an ancient agreement and could fight the enemy together.


    But when he was at the source of his life, the top forces also fought openly and secretly. He didn''t believe that the great forces on the burial star would be very united.


    In his opinion, the strong stars of the whole celestial class of the buried God star may surpass them, but there is no force that can form a rope to fight them alone.


    You should know that the Star Alliance as a whole, combined with the three major sources of life and one place, there are only more than 40 strong stars.


    Referring to the original ancient stars, meteorite immortal ancient stars, daoyan ancient stars, and the spiritual strength of this star domain, the modern friars who bury God stars will never be better than the original ancient stars.


    Even they feel that the heaven and earth environment of the star field of burial God Star is not as good as the three life sources of Star Alliance, which is a more "bitter and cold" star field.


    If we analyze from this aspect, it would be good if the burial star could have more than a dozen strong stars at the astrological level.


    "Go down and have a look. Don''t act alone for the time being. According to the previous agreement, go to find the meteor Fairy Cave first."


    The master of the meteor Fairy Cave said that they had reached an agreement on the way to come and would take turns to find the place of origin of each family.


    Although his sect was named as the meteor fairy cave, it is different from the real meteor fairy cave in history. They are only based on the relics left by the meteor fairy cave, and many secrets have been lost. Therefore, they have always wanted to find the real meteor fairy cave in the universe.


    He promised many strong men of the star alliance that they could share equally except for the secret arts that were not the core of their sect.


    After they reached an agreement, they came to the burial star from the river of stars.


    Some explorers in the burial star noticed the strong pressure coming from above and raised their heads one after another, surprised by the strong people coming from the galaxy.


    "Which force is this? How can so many strong men be dispatched at one time?"


    The explorers were in doubt, and the monks who buried the God star held their breath to know what had happened.


    There are also experienced old friars frowning, because none of these strong men is known to him, and the breath of cultivation does not belong to one of the five forces that bury God stars.


    A group of strong people from the Star Alliance came to bury the God star, and they didn''t keep a low profile. Although they didn''t mean to go to war, how could they sneak in there as the arrogance of the strong people at the star level?


    After landing on the burial star, the people of the star alliance began to search.


    "Huo, there are many dragon blood owners here."


    "Look what I found, a young owner of divine blood."


    "Don''t grab people. We have nothing to do with the matter over there. This trip is only to find ancient relics."


    The owner of the meteor fairy cave is dissatisfied with the behavior of some people and believes that it may stimulate the disgust of the local strength of the burial star. At that time, meaningless fighting will break out, which is not what they want.


    But his reminder didn''t seem to play a big role. The strong people of Star Alliance found that they underestimated the boundary of burial God star. After coming down, they found that it wasn''t "bitter cold" here, and there were still many good babies.


    So they walked through the mountains and rivers and buried the God star where they passed. Everyone was in danger.


    In only half an hour, at the speed of a strong star in the universe, we basically touched the situation of burying the God star.


    They walked together and exchanged information with each other. They felt a little guilty when they learned that the burial star had five major forces and that the number of strong stars in the universe far exceeded their group.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, maybe we should first visit the local forces, have some exchanges and strive for the consent of the host?"


    The leader of the meteor Fairy Cave made a careful judgment. He thought it was better to cooperate with one side of the power, so that it would be easy to do things next.


    If a fool comes, it''s impossible to say that a fight will start one day.


    He had thought that the 18 strong stars were enough to sweep the burial star, but now it seems that it is difficult to remove one of the big forces.


    "Lord Luo cave, are you too cautious? Seeing that we have come for a period of time, but no star strong man dares to stop us, you will know what the people here are like. Why are you so timid?"


    The old man in grey said that he also ransacked an ancient small clan gate on the road. Although the strength of the people there is very weak, there are several ancient forbidden weapons that are worth studying.


    He killed all the people, but he didn''t see a backer behind the small door looking for trouble.


    Oh, yes, but there are. The patron behind it is less than the astrological level. He fled the first time he saw himself.


    "What the Lord of Luo cave said is still reasonable. Look, the God peak in front of us is said to be one of the strongest forces here, Wushen mountain, and the place with the largest number of God blood owners. Maybe we should talk to them about cooperation first."


    The old man in purple opened his mouth and agreed with the Lord of Luo cave.


    The crowd marched towards Wushen mountain and reached the Mountain Gate in a few steps.


    With their experience, they will fly directly to the highest peak around the center and want to meet the owner here.


    "This Wushen mountain is really a big row. Our 18 strong stars came to us, and there was no one coming out of the mountain to meet them."


    The old man in grey sneered, "or are the people here so weak that they don''t even feel the arrival of me?"


    The master of the meteor Fairy Cave frowned, "Taoist brother, don''t talk. After all, it''s a god burial star. We have to get information through them."


    The disciples in Wushen mountain looked up at the air. Where the strong eighteen tastes passed, there was a golden rainbow bridge, which was the only scene for big people to travel.


    However, the disciples of Wushen mountain did not look frightened one by one, but looked at the strong ones who walked in the air with some pity.


    We Wushen mountain, all the peaks are... Forbidden.


    And look at the direction you go, it seems to be Zhige peak


    In the sky, the owner of the meteor Fairy Cave first stopped. Above Zhige peak, he looked at an old man in black who was making tea and basking in the sun in front of the mountain gate.


    Instinctively, he felt that the old man was very powerful and extraordinary, so he raised his hand to stop the people, saluted himself and said, "dare you ask this Taoist friend, but who is the master here?"


    The strong men standing behind the leader of the meteor Fairy Cave didn''t salute. They looked indifferent and waited for the old men below to get up and greet each other.


    The old man in black who made tea got up and took off, which satisfied the strong of Xingmeng.


    Lu Tianhua, the elder of Wushen mountain, put away the tea table in front of the mountain gate and looked at the people in front of him.


    He was tall and white haired, but his bright red eyes were still bright. His broad black robe could not hide his majestic posture, and the muscles of Qiu knot could be seen between his neck.


    With a pale beard and a bit of wilderness breath, Lu Tianhua grinned brightly, but the strong evil spirit made the people of Xingmeng uncomfortable.


    "It is said that the owners of divine blood are very vulgar, which is not surprising."


    Some people think that when they think about Lu Chen''s performance in the Dragon capital competition, they find that the legend is true.


    "Gentlemen, where did you come from?"


    The elder asked with a smile.


    "We came here on a journey from a distant star region and found that this ancient star is quite extraordinary. We want to explore it. We''re here to visit the master of the great forces here and exchange information."


    The master of the meteor Fairy Cave negotiated.


    Lu Tianhua nodded, "well, but I thought you were going to level our Wushen mountain when I saw your great momentum."


    "Taoist friend, there''s no need to talk like that. We came with sincerity. I believe you don''t want to have unpleasant things."


    The old man in grey of Xingmeng said with a cold look, and the threat in his words could not be more obvious.


    On the way to Wushen mountain, he had sensed that there were 14 strong stars in Wushen mountain, less than the number of them.


    Moreover, in terms of realm perception, he did not think that the old man in black would be higher than them. At most, he was at the same realm level as the strongest meteor Fairy Cave owner.


    "Unhappy..."


    Lu Tianhua glanced at the 18 strong stars of the alliance. "But the rule of Wushen mountain is that there is no air between the peaks, especially the Gefeng. Without special circumstances, I can''t step into it. Even I go up the mountain on foot on weekdays."


    "This is indeed..."


    The leader of the meteor fairy cave is trying to apologize and doesn''t want to make the scene very stiff. After all, he thinks he''s looking for the meteor fairy cave to find opportunities, not to fight and destroy the mountain gate.


    Even if he is confident in his strength and does not lose the master of any major power of the burial God star, he does not want to make a big fight.


    But before he finished his words, the old man in grey beside him, the patriarch of Dayan sect, said, "why, we are also the masters of the holy land of the largest sources of life under the stars. Isn''t it a special case?"


    The leader of the meteor Fairy Cave frowned. The old man of dayanzong was always energetic, but his strength was really strong. After all, he came together, and he couldn''t refute his face.


    "Lord of the Holy Land... The starry sky is so big that I don''t know how you judge yourself to be one of the biggest places."


    Lu Tianhua''s tone is neither salty nor light. "Anyway, I dare not say that I am the biggest one. I''m just an ordinary warrior on the burial star."


    At this time, a voice came from below Zhige peak, "elder, that old man in gray has just caught me!"


    On the ladder on the hillside of Zhige peak, a small figure was speaking. It was Xiao Lu Ming.


    He finally got permission this year and went down the mountain to practice. As a result, he was caught by an old man in gray on the road and said he wanted to study himself.


    Later, there was a voice in the group. After he was released, he immediately returned to the mountain with the jade amulet sent by the elder.


    As a result, I just got home and saw the other party come again.


    "Oh? Xiao Ming, tell me, what''s going on?"


    As soon as Lu Tianhua raised his hand, he photographed Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming didn''t add fuel and vinegar, but simply said it again. The elder''s face immediately became gloomy.


    "Daoyou, there is a misunderstanding."


    The leader of the meteor Fairy Cave noticed something wrong.


    "Wushen mountain, how majestic! We''re so close that it''s just an elder to receive us. Where''s your mountain master?"


    The leader of the Dayan clan opened his mouth and looked at Lu Ming. "I have given wushenshan face, so I just took care of the younger generation and didn''t do it."


    Lu Tianhua put Lu Ming back to Zhige peak and looked at the people of Xingmeng. "Mountain Lord, mountain Lord is closing. I am fully responsible for the affairs of Wushen mountain."


    He raised his hand and put it between his neck, twisted his neck, and made a burst of bone burst, "so I decide how to treat guests. You like to explore and study the God burial star. I''m actually a cultural man, and I like to study foreign culture."


    Lu Tianhua grinned, "why don''t we talk in another way."


    Suddenly, the whole sky darkened and turned into crimson blood. The boundless evil spirit was buried in the 19 star region where the God star was located.


    Everyone in Xingmeng turned pale. The old man in black clearly seemed to be in the realm with them. How could he be so strong!?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the time went back to the burial calendar, Lu Chen went up and down in the Milky way, absorbing the feedback of the way of heaven.


    His realm climbed steadily, broke through the shackles in the roar of Emperor Wu Jing in his body, and successfully promoted to the third level of the great holy land.


    Now check the details menu, and its properties have changed greatly.


    [pioneer 009, your attribute details are as follows (including equipment and title)]


    Physique: 209 points (+ 4)


    Strength: 207 points (+ 4)


    Agility: 207 points (+ 4)


    Spirit: 205 points (+ 4)


    Charm: - 23 points (- 2)


    Lucky point 2


    Maybe it''s because of the improvement of his strength, or maybe it''s because he borrowed the mark left by the secret blood ancestor. I don''t know why his charm fell away again.


    But after all, it has achieved great growth, and the results are gratifying.


    Thunder robbed the Milky way gradually less and less. Lu Chen knew that the robbery was really coming to an end.


    In the distance, the strong men of Star Alliance are ready to move. They stare at the real dragon cubs one by one, trying to get them first.


    They can also see what kind of transmission forbidden device ink Rain wants to use to leave, so the air machines lock there one by one and want to block the space at the first time.


    In fact, they don''t care whether Lu Chen is leaving or staying. What they most desire is the real dragon parent-child who can be taught.


    "Ready to transmit, you can start approaching me."


    Lu Chen spoke to Qianxue several people. The power of Tianjie was declining. Qianxue several people were not strong at the astrological level. It was all right to get close at this time.


    He is ready to leave with the transmission props of ink rain at the first time when the gifts of heaven are scattered.


    The Milky way is becoming more and more subtle. The ink rain has started the transmission scroll. The transmission array appears at the feet of several people and is about to start transmission.


    The people of Xingmeng began to step closer to this side one by one, ready to seize the time and try to leave Lu Chen.


    At this time, there was a flash of light behind them, which attracted the attention of the Star Alliance and scattered the divine consciousness to check.


    As a result, they unexpectedly found that the owner of the meteor Fairy Cave escaped quickly.


    Why did he appear here? Didn''t he agree not to participate in the opportunity here and prepare to bury the God Star to find the ancestral land?


    Many people were confused in their hearts. Many people were distracted. The Lord of dari peak frowned and looked at the Lord of the meteor fairy cave, "Luo Daoyou, what''s the matter?"


    He was not only dissatisfied with the other party''s still interfering in the affairs here, but also wondered why the meteor Fairy Cave owner looked so embarrassed that he was almost chased and killed.


    You should know that the other party is at the same level as yourself. Even among the strong stars in the Star Alliance, their strength can also be ranked in the top five. At this time, the other party will escape in embarrassment?


    The master of the meteor Fairy Cave looked gloomy and shouted, "there''s no time to explain, everyone run away!"


    The strong men of other Star Alliance looked confused and forced, and said in their heart, is the head of the meteor Fairy Cave master burned out?


    Standing here, but most of the main force of the Star Alliance, the top star class strong men, gathered 25 people. It''s no problem to sweep the starry sky. You actually let us run with you?


    Run what?


    Hearing the words of the Lord of the meteor fairy cave, the people of the star alliance still couldn''t help being curious. The divine knowledge extended to the direction when the Lord of the meteor Fairy Cave came, and wanted to know what it was.


    They thought, could it be that the master of the meteor Fairy Cave met the lacquer black light group who had fled before on his way here?


    This is what they fear most at this time. If the lacquer black light group returns and competes for the real dragon''s parents and children, they may have a hard battle.


    However, they did not find the figure of lacquer black light group in the perception of divine consciousness, but saw an old man in black.


    As soon as they saw it was a person, they were relieved. At least it was not as strange as the lacquer black light group.


    On Lu Chen''s side, he has met with Moyu and stepped on the transmission array.


    "Wait, something''s wrong. Someone''s coming."


    Moyu didn''t start the transmission. Look at the direction of the strong Star Alliance. There was a riot there.


    At this time, a thick voice was ringing in the starry sky, "don''t panic in the morning, grandpa has come to save you!"


    Lu Chen''s head was full of question marks. When did he have grandpa? And this title made him look black, as if he had been publicly executed.


    But he still heard the voice, which made him wonder. Isn''t this Lu Tianhua, the elder of Wushen mountain? How could he appear in the real dragon star domain?


    But anyway, it''s a good thing for the other party to come. It seems that they don''t need to transmit and run away, and there are still immortal props left.


    At this time, there were people at the top of Lu Mengzhong who took the lead in breaking up.


    The sea king of worry free sea started first. A big dark blue hand covered the sky and blocked out the sun. The Star River shook and pressed down in the direction of Lu Chen.


    But before the hand fell, it was crushed completely by an overbearing intention from afar.


    The dark streamer, like shuttling through time and space, crossed the galaxy. The mystery of footwork was no less than the secret of words, and came to Lu Chen and others.


    The dark figure is solid. It is a strong and burly old man. His pale hair is scattered and very wild.


    "Elder!?"


    Lu Chen pretended to be surprised, "Why are you here?"


    Lu Tianhua didn''t turn around, but looked at the strong players of Xingmeng. "I also said that you didn''t come back after running out for more than a year. It turned out that you came to this shabby place."


    All the strong players of Star Alliance are in full readiness, and the worry free sea king who has just failed is even more frowned.


    The owner of the meteor fairy cave has already run away in the starry sky.


    Lu Chen was a little surprised. It seems that he is also a strong star. The elder is fiercer than these Star Alliance people?

 Chapter 972

    The Lord of the big day peak looked gloomy and looked at the old man in black standing in front of Lu Chen. "What do you mean, sir? I work in Xingmeng. Are you a little unruly?"


    There were twenty-four strong stars around him. Except for the masters of major forces, they were all big elders in the sect. They were definitely the top combat power in the sect.


    But even if they stood together, the evil spirit emanating from the old man in black still brought them great pressure.


    After meeting with Lu Chen, the golden young dragon wrapped around Lu Chen''s body again. Moyu cancelled the transmission at the last moment before the transmission was opened, closed the activation of the transmission reel and recovered the storage space.


    "Rules?"


    The elder sneered and said, "is it a rule for you to run to my burial star and commit misdeeds?"


    The people of Xingmeng were stunned when they heard the speech. They looked at the thick red evil spirit emitted by the elder. The original speculation corresponded. This is really a secret blood warrior, but he is much older than Lu Chen.


    What''s this? I hit the small one and the old one.


    It''s just that the Star Alliance is four billion light-years away from the burial star. If there is no star map coordinates, it''s hard for people in these two worlds to meet in terms of the probability of meeting.


    It is unrealistic for even a strong star to travel the whole universe. The distance of four billion light-years may only take a day or two for a strong star, but that doesn''t mean that the two places are very close for a strong star.


    Because between ordinary star regions, they often arrive in a few steps.


    "Sir, there may be some misunderstandings. We don''t want to target your children and grandchildren. We just want to take away the property of Xingmeng."


    The sea king of worry free sea opened his mouth and looked at the real dragon parent-child on Lu Chen.


    She was the first to fight with the old man in black just now. She felt the deepest. Although she was in the same state, the strength of the other party was much higher. It was like an enlarged version of the little monster who had just been robbed.


    At this time, she had a little understanding of why the leader of the meteor Fairy Cave and his party failed in the burial star. If the number of strong people like the burial star is more than three, it is normal for the people of the Star Alliance to fall.


    But she didn''t understand why the leader of the meteor Fairy Cave continued to flee to the stars without stopping. This is the absolute main force of the Star Alliance. In addition to the leader of the meteor fairy cave, the remaining nine holy places are all here.


    Could it be that in the eyes of the master of the meteor fairy cave, the power of 26 strong men is not enough to kill the old man in black?


    Jokes.


    I was so scared that I reached the astral level in vain.


    Lu Tianhua didn''t reply. Instead, he glanced back at the little golden dragon wrapped around Lu Chen, with a warm smile on his face. The plump golden young dragon shrunk his head. It felt that the human old man was so scary.


    Lu Tianhua was a little embarrassed and didn''t touch it, but he was very satisfied with Lu Chen. He turned and said, "don''t you have eyes? This little guy has made a deal with Lu Chen, and in my opinion, it''s probably his chance to explore in some secret place. What''s the reason to let you wait?"


    Among the strong people of the Star Alliance, the leader of the magic Moon Palace said coldly: "just because this is the power of the Star Alliance, everything in this land boundary is ours. Naturally, it also includes the relics in the placenta of the rear heaven and earth. He has obtained a lot of opportunities in the star alliance this time. We can not pursue others, but the real dragon''s parents and children must stay!"


    Lu Tianhua stroked his slightly disordered beard. Lu Chen saw that it was still stained with blood, but it was obviously not the secret blood of God


    "Is that so?"


    The elder asked Lu Chen, "is this place a relic of the Star Alliance?"


    Lu Chen thought the elder wanted to reason with each other and said, "they have been exploring for hundreds of thousands of years and sent Tianjiao to find the real dragon''s parents and children."


    Slap¡ª¡ª


    Lu Chen''s head was photographed and soared for a while. He felt that the spirits were getting confused.


    Lu Tianhua took back his hand and looked dissatisfied. "You just estimated that you had just finished the disaster. Your brain is not clear enough. It''s giving you a chance to reorganize your language."


    Lu Chen looked strange and changed his mind: "this is the land of no owner. We had a narrow escape in it before we got the chance now. However, the people of the Star Alliance wanted to rob the little golden dragon on me after I came out and said they wanted to shoot us all."


    The elder nodded with satisfaction and looked at a group of Star Alliance strongmen with strange faces, "that''s right."


    The majestic old man grinned, and the evil spirit on his body was more intense, which made Moyu feel strongly uncomfortable, and Lin Shanhe trembled uncontrollably.


    "We should be reasonable when we stop the people in Gefeng. Otherwise, isn''t I killing people in disorder?"


    Lu Tianhua smiled and asked Lu Chen, "do you think so?"


    Lu Chen nodded again and again. "What the elder said is very true."


    "Taoist brother, maybe we can sit down..."


    Lord darifeng wants to talk first. As long as the other party is willing to give up the real dragon''s parents and children, Lu Chen can naturally go.


    No one ever thought that there should be such a powerful elder behind this foreign boy.


    Look at this posture, it is to challenge the whole star alliance with one person''s strength.


    But before the words of the Lord of the great day peak were finished, Lu Tianhua had already shot.


    In an instant, the Star River turned upside down, like being involved in a huge cyclone. The domineering fist shook the star sea, and the star field with a radius of tens of millions of light-years was shaking.


    The fist power was unparalleled, which shrouded all the 25 strong stars of the Star Alliance.


    The people of Xingmeng turned pale. They wanted to open their mouth to denounce the arrogance of the old man, but the invincible fist intention that overturned the world made them have to be ready.


    Many taboo killing methods were played out by these strong stars, blooming gorgeous light in the dark universe, but collapsed one by one under the meaning of the turbulent red fist.


    The people of Xingmeng have a feeling at this moment that they have met a pervert.


    This is an enlarged version of Lu Chen. Under the same environment, they have little resistance.


    You know, Lu Chen fought with eight immortals in the same territory. They can''t judge the old man, but it seems that it''s enough to beat them.


    The man who buried the God Star is so evil!?


    With one punch, the void of the whole star domain turned into a concave arc, and many strong players of the Star Alliance were cut by the vigorous wind in the gap of space.


    After all, they are strong at the star level. They put down their pride and joined hands with the enemy to barely resist Lu Tianhua''s domineering punch.


    Lu Chen is in the rear, and their position is the only safe area that is not covered by the intention of boxing. Looking at Lu Tianhua''s fist, Lu Chen''s eyes shine. This kind of boxing is very exquisite and is a kind of fierce boxing, which he has not seen in the ancient books of Wushen mountain.


    As a martial artist, in addition to enhancing his basic strength, Lu Chen''s favorite nature is the killing methods of various martial arts.


    Wudao Tianyan observed that he wanted to copy this boxing technique with Dou Zi secret, but found that the Dou Zi secret, which has always been very easy to use, actually failed.


    "Don''t stare at me. I''ve only got a few skills. I''ll rush so far. I''ll practice you well when I go back."


    The elder noticed Lu Chen''s eyes and his tone was fierce, but there was also a softness.


    While talking, he stepped forward, as if he had the potential to swallow the stars, and hit again. The intention of the fist still pulled all the strong stars into it.


    Now, only the masters of the holy land can use taboo and secret methods to resist reluctantly. The flesh of the weaker elders has been broken.


    "Elder, you have something to say!"


    The princess of the eudemon palace shouted. The six Eudemons she had just gathered were mercilessly scattered under that punch.


    "I''m here. It''s not easy to tell you. It''s rare to find a prosperous star region. I don''t take some hand gifts back. The mountain Lord wants to say that I don''t know the rules."


    Lu Tianhua said with a grimace that he looked like a villain from the perspective of the Star Alliance people.


    Their hearts were creepy and didn''t notice at first, but Lu Chen''s title to the old man in black seemed to be the elder.


    This means that the other party is not the strongest in his power at all!


    The old man also said the word "mountain master" just now, which shows that he does have a stronger existence.


    Burial star... Is it so terrible?


    Or is it that after the collapse of ancient times, the people who buried the God Star won all the heritage of immortals and gods before they could cultivate such rebellious people?


    Lu Chen looked at the battlefield in the distance. Lu Tianhua, alone, monopolized 25 Star Alliance strongmen, but he was still in an absolute offensive posture.


    He can''t judge the attributes of those people, but he feels that the elder should not be stronger than the top power masters of these Star Alliance, but he can press each other.


    "The heaven and earth environment of Xingmeng is relatively good. It''s too comfortable after burying the God. The combat power of people in the same territory is far better than burying the God star."


    Moyu looked at the distance and analyzed, "just like what we saw on the Dragon ladder before, their strongest came below 70000 steps."


    As a pioneer, she was not conceited, but she was also a little arrogant. Although she did not venture forward at that time, it was no problem to reach 78000 steps with her personal strength.


    Qianxue has reached nearly 90000 steps. She believes that if Qianxue takes risks, she should also be able to reach 90000 steps.


    But Lu Chen and Qian Xue both admitted in the Dragon capital competition that they can only be regarded as the upper class, not the top among the younger generation of the buried God star.


    This is in multiple meanings. At least Lu Chen and Qian Xue don''t think they can win steadily against the eldest martial sister in their own clan in the same territory.


    Among the younger generation of burial star, none of the five strongest people trained in the past 1000 years is a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Just like Lu SHUILIU, after more than 900 years of cultivation, he was able to fight with the old and powerful people in Gulong grottoes. Judging from the realm, Lu SHUILIU still crossed the stage at that time.


    "Someone in the star alliance began to fall. The elder of Wushen mountain is very strong."


    Qianxue also pays attention to the battle in the distance. At this time, her mind is relaxed. Naturally, she doesn''t want to miss the opportunity to watch the battle between the strong.


    Lu Tianhua''s fighting style is similar to that of Lu Chen. It''s better to say that the secret blood warriors are reckless in fighting. Qianxue, which has a trace of elegance, belongs to a very rare type.


    The more important reason is that as a pioneer, she has experienced too many other types of worlds in space, and the comprehensive development has formed today''s fighting style.


    "Ouch -- ouch --"


    Little Feilong seemed quite excited when he watched Lu Tianhua fight. He was very unhappy with the group of people in the Star Alliance. Each seemed to want to eat it.


    "Brother Lu... It won''t be too long since it was born. Did it suffocate its brain in the Dragon fetus?"


    Lin Shanhe was suspicious. He looked at the real dragon cub and said in his heart that the Dragon didn''t call it that?


    Even if he had not seen the real dragon, in his imagination, the roar of the real dragon should be very dignified, which sounds like a little milk dog.


    "Ouch!"


    Xiaofeilong seemed to understand Lin Shanhe''s words. He twisted out his upper body from Lu Chen, opened his mouth and bit Lin Shanhe''s arm.


    "Hiss - and bite!"


    Lin Shanhe took a breath. "It can''t be strung out with the dog essence, can it?"


    He just pretended to be in pain. In fact, although the real dragon cub has strong blood power, it has only 150 attributes after all. It is impossible to bite Lin Shanhe.


    "Don''t bite people. It''s uncivilized. People think I have no quality when they see me."


    Lu Chen pinched the little fat dragon''s neck and pulled it back. Holding the back neck of the little fat dragon, he looked at the little fat dragon with doubts, "but brother Lin is right. Why are you shouting? You should be a very intelligent creature. Why can''t you speak human words?"


    The little fat dragon struggled with dissatisfaction. A pair of longans turned up, which meant that it could understand, but it just didn''t want to say.


    "Gee, be calm. Listen to your mother and practice well. Don''t be killed by me a few years later."


    Lu chensong opened his hand, but xiaofeilong didn''t release him and still entangled him.


    After hearing Lu Chen''s words, the real dragon cub was puzzled in a pair of dragon eyes, as if he didn''t understand why Lu Chen killed it.


    Seeing the innocent look on the little guy''s face, Lu Chen had nothing to say and looked at the battle in the distance.


    At this time, the big elder was like a tiger into a flock of sheep. The strong Star Alliance who met him was almost torn to pieces in an instant. Except for the masters of the holy land who had the ability to escape, others were defeated.


    A total of only half an hour, Lu Tianhua turned back and shook off the blood on his hand, "it''s so poor and unlucky."


    He threw Lu Chen two rings. "According to our rules, this is your travel fee. I have to thank the Taoist friend of the meteor fairy cave. If he hadn''t led the way, I wouldn''t have found it so soon."


    Lu Chen received two storage rings, which are storage props refined by the strong star of the universe. There are few such things in this world.


    Because the strong usually like Lu Chen, they put some things into lunhai. Although people in this world have different skill systems, they all have heaven and earth in their bodies.


    Lu Tianhua just killed for a while. Naturally, he didn''t forget to "lick the bag", but the result disappointed him. There was nothing good for him.


    "Elder, what''s the matter? How did you get to this star region?"


    Lu Chen was full of doubts and asked respectfully.


    "It''s not that these people who claim to be the largest source of life under the starry sky run wild in Wushen mountain..."


    Lu Tianhua explained that he looked at the starry sky in the distance again. He didn''t kill all of them in the battle. The Lord of dari peak and the Lord of folding Xianfeng fled.

 Chapter 973

    Lu Tianhua is also too lazy to chase. The main purpose of this trip is to save people. There are many things involved in the origin of life in the universe and these ancient places.


    If he goes to the three life sources of the Stargate and kills, it will hurt Tianhe too much.


    After Lu Chen listened to the elder''s explanation, he realized what had happened.


    It turned out that the people of Xingmeng had made two preparations, while someone was waiting for the results of heaven and earth placenta.


    On the other side, someone went to the burial star to explore the mysterious ancient star. As a result, they killed the secret blood warrior of Wushen mountain and ran to the top of Zhige peak to force him.


    Finally, one was counted as one. All of them were killed by Lu Tianhua. Only the master of the meteor fairy cave was "lucky"


    Lu Tianhua also found during soul searching that Lu Chen had gone to the real dragon star region to play. At this time, he may be blocked at the mouth of the ruins. He left the master of the meteor Fairy Cave alive and wanted the other party to bring him to the real dragon star region.


    Sure enough, in order to survive, the owner of the meteor Fairy Cave naturally runs to the base camp. So where is the strongest? It must be in front of heaven and earth.


    So it became the scene at present.


    The so-called "no coincidence, no book", Lu Chen also felt that he was a rare good luck. If Lu Tianhua didn''t come, even if they left with the transmission props of ink rain, they might be pursued and killed by the people of Xingmeng.


    Well, the people of Xingmeng were killed by Lu Tianhua. They must not dare to find bad luck again.


    "This little guy looks very fond of people. Take him back and keep him as a pet. Don''t be seen by the old antiques in Gulong cave."


    Despite Xiao Jinlong''s dissatisfaction, Lu Tianhua reached out and pinched his face.


    You should know that the bones and scales of the dragon''s face are still hard, but in Lu Tianhua''s hands, he pinches all kinds of shapes. The little guy dares to be angry but dare not speak.


    Because the old man looks terrible


    "Qian Xue has seen the elder."


    Thousand snow salute road.


    "Are you used to staying at the snow moon peak? If you are not used to it, come to Wushen mountain and let the mountain master say."


    The elder is obviously familiar with the identity of Qian Xue. After all, she is the only special case of the burial God star. She is not in Wushen mountain, but has cultivated a high-level secret blood Tianjiao.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m all right at XueYue peak."


    Thousand snow respectfully way.


    "If you like."


    Seeing that Qianxue didn''t want to come back, Lu Tianhua didn''t say much anymore. Xue Botian and xueyuefeng talked about this girl in his early years.


    "The younger generation cold moon also comes from the snow moon peak."


    Lengyue also salutes respectfully. She has always been very polite to the strong.


    "What''s this, boy?"


    Lu Tianhua has never seen Lin Shanhe. From the perception of the breath of Kung Fu, he can''t think of which disciple he is.


    "Lin Shanhe, younger generation, is... From the local divine sword palace here."


    Speaking of the word "native land", Lin Shanhe is frightened. The old man who just buried the God Star is about to kill all the masters of the holy places of the Star Alliance!


    "Elder, brother Lin is my friend. He helped us point out Feng Shui in the ruins all the way. It has nothing to do with those people."


    Lu Chen was afraid of Lu Tianhua''s misunderstanding and explained.


    Lu Tianhua said with a smile, "do you look like such an unreasonable person? Do you have anything else to do here? If you have nothing else to do, go back to the God Star with me."


    Lu Chen can''t help himself. With Lu Tianhua leading the way, they will return much faster.


    What he was worried about didn''t happen. Now the remains of the real dragon have dispersed, and there is nothing to compete for the power of burying the God star. The only core point, like the group of people in the Star Alliance, will mostly be placed on the real dragon cubs.


    But the real dragon cub has bound him with a heavenly oath. With Wushen mountain as the background, most of the other forces will not talk much except Gulong grottoes.


    After all, this is the chance that wushenshan people brought back from outside. It was not discovered by everyone. They have no position to compete.


    Besides, Xue Baitian, the Lord of Wushen mountain, is famous for his violent temper. If the owners of other families are unwilling to fight with people at this age, Xue Baitian would be very happy.


    Although she is a female generation, she has inherited the advantages and disadvantages of all secret blood warriors, and has been amplified a lot. Among the leaders of many great forces, she is the youngest and the shortest life, so what she pursues is constant fighting.


    For Xue Baitian, she was eager for someone to call.


    "Brother Lu, can I go to bury the God Star with you?"


    At this time, Lin Shanhe was very curious about the burial of the God star. He wanted to see what kind of place it was to raise Lu Chenshan, the same pervert as the elder of Wushen mountain.


    "Yes, yes, but don''t you have to go back and tell your father?"


    Lu Chen has nothing to object to. Lin Shanhe is different from the strong ones in Xingmeng. He just travels as a young man to bury the God star, which is not uncommon in the God star. There are always young people traveling in the starry sky who occasionally pass by and find the ancient star.


    Most of these young Tianjiao stopped walking after they came to the burial star. After being hit to pieces, they were inspired to join one of the major local forces and want to make continuous self breakthroughs.


    The burial star never deliberately hides its location in other life sources in the universe. Now Lu Chen also understands the strength of the burial star. Even if they are strong in the same universe, the people on the burial star are definitely the strongest.


    They are not afraid of other star regions to attack. Instead, they are like the elder. After killing your people, they have to go back and have a look.


    "What else do you say? He certainly doesn''t want to. I''ll sneak out for a few years and report a letter with this thing."


    Lin Shanhe took out a small flying sword, entered his message with the secret method of the divine sword palace and sent it directly. He just didn''t know how many years it would take to fly to reach the original ancient star.


    "I suggest brother Lin go back and get together with his family, so as not to leave regret."


    Lu Chen said.


    "My father is getting tired of me. He also said before that I should go out while I''m young and have more experience. It''s just that he wants to send a Taoist protector with me. I don''t want to be stared at."


    Lin Shanhe said that he didn''t want to go back with a small tail, and felt that if he buried the God star, bringing a strong one might also lead to bad events.


    "I hope I won''t regret..."


    Lu Chen looked at Lin Shanhe meaningfully. Lin Shanhe was obviously young, frivolous and full of blood. He wanted to wander in the starry sky. He was not very interested in the successor of the divine sword palace.


    But maybe after many years, he will miss home and miss his youth.


    There may be great turbulence in the world in the future. As soon as Lin Shanhe leaves, I don''t know if I can see my family again.


    After finalizing many matters, Lu Tianhua is ready to take Lu Chen back.


    After hesitating for a moment, Lu Chen said, "elder, don''t we go to the three life sources of Xingmeng?"


    Lu Tianhua glanced at Lu Chen. "Look, if you want to clean up, just say it. What else to see."


    Lu Chen was a little embarrassed, but he had a lot of thick skin these years. "After all, it is the source of life on such a scale. Those big forces should leave a lot of good things."


    He thought Lu Tianhua should be a bandit like himself, but he didn''t want the other party to shake his head. "Wushenshan doesn''t usually do this kind of thing. I''m just taking you back. People here have their own destiny. If I cut off the resources here, I''ll cut off the gas here. The cause and effect is bad."


    He shook his sleeves, rolled up Lu Chen and stepped to the other end of the starry sky.


    "There will be someone to deal with the affairs of the Star Alliance. Let the people here pay tribute and do it completely. It will be damned by heaven. In fact, we Wushen mountain lack nothing. You will understand in the future."


    Vanity goes through the line, said the elder.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In 2010 ad, painted pear clothes sat bored on the stone slab and had a barbecue with Xia MI.


    Lu Ming, who once refused to taste, also sat aside and said, "can we go?"


    They are in the valley of the real dragon ruins. After 800000 years, the destructive wind here has long stopped.


    There is nothing valuable in the wilderness of kexunben.


    The remains of the real dragon have long been scattered. Now they are just in an empty small world. Their spiritual power will be slightly stronger than that of the outside world.


    "What about the blood prop agreed by elder martial brother Lu... He doesn''t know to bury it here directly. Now he has to go back to bury the God Star first to find it."


    Xia Mi looked dejected. They had been busy for more than half a year. In the end, they just led the way.


    Although painted pear clothes have also found some fairy level equipment that can be used, that is not their main purpose.


    "Don''t be so anxious. There will be some after you go. Godzilla said he would ask elder martial brother Chu to bury it for you."


    Painted pear clothes touched Xia Mi''s head, and then held it up and pasted it.


    Xia Mi felt the insult from the other side''s chest and felt more wronged.


    "Cough -"


    Lu Ming coughed, "then let''s go back. Today''s burial star has changed too much. I''ll go back and investigate some things again."


    Yes, Lu Ming left his teammates to bury Shenxing. Through the team channel, he learned that Shenxing had undergone shocking changes.


    Lu Chen may not know what he has done, which makes everything different.


    In Lu Ming''s memory, Lu Chen never returned to Wushen mountain with real dragon cubs. Lu Chen did leave Wushen mountain for more than a year and became much stronger after coming back, but he failed to obtain the heritage of real dragon.


    Why is the result different from your own memory? In terms of time and space cause and effect, Lu Chen''s brother in his memory should also have the help of Miss Hua Liyi and Miss Xia MI.


    Even the lineup of Lu Chen''s entourage to the real dragon star region has not changed, because he remembers that his brother Chen turned back with elder martial sister Qianxue of xueyuefeng, but why is the result different?


    In his memory, Lu Chen not only didn''t get the real dragon heritage, but he should not even find the real dragon star domain, otherwise he wouldn''t be completely unaware of the real dragon star domain.


    According to the news from the other end of time and space, although brother Chen didn''t get the real dragon remains, he got the real dragon cubs, and made a big fuss within the sphere of influence of the Star Alliance. Finally, he was rescued by elder Lu Tianhua.


    Then the existence of the star field of Xingmeng is absolutely impossible to hide. Gulong Grottoes will also send people to explore this relic in order to pursue the footsteps of the real dragon.


    This may also be one of the reasons why the valley is so clean that there is nothing. There are other descendants in this ruins.


    What is the difference and what powerful force has influenced the cause and effect line to change so much?


    Lu Ming now feels very passive, which means that all his memories are inaccurate and all his original conclusions will be overturned.


    Due to some of Lu Chen''s actions, earth shaking changes have taken place in this starry sky, which has far-reaching impact and has subverted an era.


    His teammates told themselves that the Western Federation... Disappeared on today''s burial star.


    In other words, Westerners have not disappeared, but the United Nations Organization, the Western Federation, does not exist now.


    The Shenwu empire is still high, and the secret blood warrior rules today''s era. Small countries all over the world submit to the feet of the Shenwu empire. The west is a barbarian land, and most of the people there are low-level slaves.


    Now, the secret blood warrior of Shenwu empire is also different from Lu Chen''s memory, which is much stronger.


    They no longer only rely on blood injection to obtain strength, but also some handed down dharmas for them to practice.


    Yes, the environment of heaven and earth is also different from that before. Even on the modern God burial star, people can barely practice, and there is a thin aura.


    In the present Shenwu Empire, the secret blood warriors are all monks. The strongest can reach the strength of the sixth level midstream explorer. If they are placed in the sky covering world, they can be regarded as a great power.


    In this case, even if the Western Federation still exists and has developed modern heat weapons, how can they fight against such extraordinary people?


    Therefore, the status of Shenwu Empire cannot be shaken, and other practitioners are kneeling under the authority of the secret blood warrior Legion.


    "Let''s go out and have a look first. When we finish our investigation, let elder martial brother Chu summarize it, and then say it with Godzilla."


    Draw pear clothes, get up and put away the oven.


    They first left the inner dragon ruins and came to the outer space of heaven and earth placenta.


    The feeling here is not obvious enough, but according to Lu Ming''s information, the external world environment will be much better than before they came in.


    Everything is because something never happened in the history of the world.


    The remains of the real dragon are returned to the stars in the universe by the scattered vitality given by its former owner.


    The impact of this incident on ancient and modern times is enormous.


    Whether the burial calendar opened the golden age after that is unknown for the moment, but from a modern point of view, it is much better than before.


    In the process of returning, they came to the magnificent palace group built for the dragon family, went deep into the final main hall, and looked up at the throne above.


    Lu Ming''s pupil shrinks, "he''s gone!"


    The skeleton figure originally sitting on the throne, once the remains of Dacheng secret blood warrior, is now not above the throne and empty.


    He hurriedly flew to the throne to check, looked at the dust made up on the throne, and frowned.


    "It wasn''t done by other explorers. The traces of years can''t be fake. No one else came after us, but he did disappear and should have disappeared a long time ago."


    Lu Ming leaned over and said.


    "But didn''t elder martial brother Lu take him away? He was still angry in Tuan frequency for a long time."


    Xia Mi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, which was a little strange, because they had only felt the strong power of world line change once before, and there was no other episode.


    In other words, the skeleton of the Dacheng secret blood warrior disappeared in the world line change.


    Under the condition that the existing world line does not change, it is destined that he will be taken away in ancient times.

 Chapter 974

    "Let''s say goodbye here."


    Over the burial star, Lu Chen said to Qianxue and Lengyue.


    On the way, Moyu had "got off" on the way. She said she wanted to explore the star domain around the burial star.


    "Then we''ll go back to the snow moon peak first."


    Qianxue nodded, and Lu Tianhua was still here. They couldn''t make some extraordinary moves, but to maintain the original owner''s human settings.


    "Is that Wushen mountain over there? It''s really magnificent. It''s higher than dari peak."


    Lin Shanhe looked in the same direction and looked excited.


    After all, he left without saying goodbye and only used the flying sword to wear the book, but the flying sword arrived at the original ancient star, mostly three years later.


    This adventure made Lin Shanhe open his eyes. For a time, he didn''t want to go home and practice boring fencing hard.


    Under the leadership of Lu Tianhua, their journey was very fast. They left the burial star for more than a year, but Lu Chen and others did not have a strong sense of reality.


    Just because they had experienced a strong contraction of the cause and effect line, they had passed through nine months when they were in the real dragon ruins.


    On this point, it is strange that Chu Zihang said that he had not experienced such a thing, but honestly buried God star for nine months.


    During this period, Lu Chen could not be contacted. Chu Zihang checked the safety of the group frequency, so he didn''t panic.


    During this time, not only can Lu Chen not be contacted, but also he can''t contact painted pear clothes and Xia MI. Other explorers buried in the God calendar are also in a similar situation and can''t get in touch with modern teammates.


    The huge correction force interferes with time and temporarily invalidates the ability of space to communicate through time and space.


    Landing on Wushen mountain and Zhige peak is still a familiar scene for Lu Chen.


    Zhige peak is a vast area with few people. On weekdays, few strong people surnamed Lu are in the square. Only Xiao Lu Ming failed in his last trip and was ordered by the elder to practice in the mountain. Now he can be seen running hard on the square in the morning.


    "This is your guest. You can arrange the reception yourself. Remember not to break the mountain rules. You can''t run around in some places."


    After Lu Tianhua ordered, he flew directly to the higher ladder above Zhige peak, obviously to find the Lord of Wushen mountain to say something.


    Lu Chen still had something to ask, but he was pressed down.


    On the way back, he asked Lu Tianhua vaguely what the relationship was between them.


    But Lu Tianhua was silent. Although Lu Tianhua shouted a special name when he just rushed to the rescue site of Zhenlong star domain, Lu Chen was still suspicious.


    Because he also heard that Xiao Ming said that the elder didn''t even have a son. Where did he get a grandson?


    Moreover, according to the rules of Zhige peak in Wushen mountain and the strong character of the secret blood warrior, if the secret blood warrior really has a family and successfully gives birth to a child, the possibility of the child being left out is very low, and even if he is left out, like Lu Chen''s original owner, the possibility of not being found is almost zero.


    The characteristics of the secret blood warrior are obvious. Even if the original owner has low strength in his childhood, he should be found to be a secret blood warrior. Then wushenshan has noticed it for a long time.


    Lu Chen cautiously asked Lu Tianhua. Lu Tianhua was secretive and didn''t want to say anything. After that, calling Lu Chen was only the title of the first meeting, so Lu Chen still called him elder.


    "Brother Lin, you can live on this floor. If you cultivate, there is a spirit gathering array here. Only internal disciples can use the spirit summoning tower in Wushen mountain. I''m afraid you can''t do it."


    Lu Chen settled down the Linshan river. Of course, wushenshan will also receive guests. It''s not exclusive.


    Only in places like Zhige peak, few outsiders will come to live, because the communication skills of the secret blood warriors on Zhige peak are often not very good, and no one wants to live in such a place where evil spirits fly all over the sky.


    Clang¡ª¡ª


    A series of disorderly noises made Lu Chen look back. He saw the real dragon cub flying around the Chaohua hall, knocking down a lot of furniture and rolling in the collapsed bookshelves.


    Lu Chen came forward and grabbed the Fat Dragon cub''s back neck, picked it up and looked at it with four eyes. "Live here quietly, and we also need to practice. I know you can understand people''s words, and you can practice well for me, otherwise there will be no challenge."


    The Fat Dragon cub''s big eyes rolled, thought and nodded again and again.


    But after Lu Chen released it, it was tumbling and rolling in midair.


    Lu Chen was speechless. He didn''t know why the orphan who died his mother was so happy all day.


    The ancestor of secret blood once said to himself that the real dragon is the last living creature in the world. They are naturally cruel and poison all living beings. Every growth is accompanied by the extinction of the star domain, so this race should be eliminated.


    But the little guy in front of him looked heartless and heartless. He didn''t have the dignity and force that the real dragon should have. He acted more like a bad dog.


    "Brother Lin, do you think this thing looks fierce?"


    Lu Chen frowned. He wondered if the little guy was really suffocated.


    Lin Shanhe looked at Xiao Jinlong with a smile, grabbed his neck and picked him up. "Where''s the ferocity? Let me see, is it the God you saw talking nonsense, brother Lu?"


    Then he grabbed the little fat dragon''s neck and shook it around, "you see how cooperative it is..."


    "Ouch!"


    Before Lin Shanhe finished speaking, he was bitten by the real dragon cub on his arm.


    "Hiss - ferocious! Ferocious, brother Lu, look at it. It''s very ferocious!"


    Lin Shanhe said as he shook the little fat dragon to let it loose, but his face was not serious. After all, it didn''t really hurt.


    After biting for a while, xiaofeilong found that he couldn''t bite. He loosened his mouth and struggled in the hands of Lin Shanhe. He found that he couldn''t get rid of it, so he was a little frustrated.


    It asked Qu Baba to look at Lu Chen and wanted to ask Lu Chen to put him down.


    Lu Chen rubbed his eyebrows. Can this little guy fight with himself in three years?


    Are you kidding?


    Now he just feels like he has a pet, and he''s still a thief and disobedient.


    "Brother Lin, loosen it."


    When Lu Chen spoke, Lin Shanhe released Xiao Jinlong with a smile. He also opened his mouth to Xiao Jinlong and said "ow..."


    The angry little golden dragon will bite again, but when Linshan river is on guard, the attributes of both sides are nearly 50 points different. How can it bite.


    So there was another flurry of chicken flying and dog jumping in the Chaohua hall, and furniture collapsed everywhere.


    "Stop!"


    Lu Chen shouted, "brother Lin, if you go on like this, you''ll have to help me clean up at last!"


    Finally, under Lu Chen''s suppression, the farce ended.


    Lin Shanhe looked at the little golden dragon who was "tied" by Lu Chen on the opposite side, revealing a cheap smile that didn''t accord with the little palace master of his divine sword palace, "can''t you bite it? I''m so angry."


    Lu Chen was speechless and said that brother Lin was almost a thousand years old. Why did he still have such a good time with Xiaobu?


    "By the way, brother Lu, haven''t you named it yet?"


    Lin Shanhe looked at the fat little golden dragon who showed his teeth under Lu Chen, and asked.


    Lu Chen looked at the real dragon cub who still wanted to make trouble, shook his head, "I can''t name it, I''m not raising it."


    In the custom of his hometown, the livestock raised at home cannot be named.


    Because sooner or later, you will kill him and give him a name. It''s not appropriate.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wushen mountain, above Zhige peak, stands a small wooden house at the top where the clouds are thrown far below.


    The elder Lu Tianhua stood outside the door and said, "mountain Lord, I have something to say."


    Crunching, the wooden door opened and Lu Tianhua went in.


    Not as many people from other forces speculated, the wooden house of the Lord of Wushen mountain, which is closed all year round, is not a small world cave built by great mana, but an ordinary wooden house.


    The space inside is not big, only more than 20 square meters, no furniture, just an empty shell.


    The woman in a black training suit sat in the middle of the room. In front of her was a small tea table with a carved tea set made of ordinary wood, which was filled with plain water.


    This is one of the strongest burial stars, or where the strongest people live, without even a bed and seat.


    Xue Baitian sat there with a strange rhyme on his body. It seemed that he had been thinking about something. After being interrupted by the elder, he had not turned back from his thoughts.


    Lu Tianhua sat down cross legged and didn''t hurry to speak. He and Xue Botian met when they were young and knew that the other party would often stare like this. It''s best not to disturb them when they are wandering.


    Strange to say, it is clear that all the arrangements in the room are made of ordinary materials, and the tea set on the tea table is also carved by ordinary wood. At this time, no energy is applied to it, but the tea in the cup has not been cold and always steaming hot water vapor.


    This water vapor lasts for a long time and changes like a dragon in the air, but the tea in the cup is not reduced at all.


    Lu Tianhua said: "after hearing the words of Xue Tiancai, he appeared in the world for some time."


    "The world is changing with each passing day."


    Lu Tianhua picked up his tea cup and drank water.


    Xue Baitian shook his head. "I''m not talking about this. The world changed once nine months ago. It''s different from what I saw."


    Lu Tianhua frowned. "Is it the four-dimensional theory you said before?"


    "I prefer to call it a high perspective in the long river of time."


    Xue Baitian said faintly, "of course, you have been to the world there in your early years. People there may like to use their so-called science to define it."


    "What did you see before? Since you said it has changed, can you tell me now?"


    Lu Tianhua said curiously that as early as 4000 years ago, after Xue Baitian closed the door, he said he had seen the big secret about the world, but he never said it.


    Xue Baitian was silent for a moment. "I see the end of the times and the coming of the end."


    Lu Tianhua was shocked. "The end of the era? What happened? Was there an attack from a strong foreign power?"


    Xue Baitian shook his head and looked into Lu Tianhua''s eyes. "It''s not what you think. I''m talking about the end of the whole star era, not just the burial of God stars."


    Lu Tianhua frowned, "what is the end of the whole starry sky era? Under this starry sky, can you still have the ability to fight against your creatures?"


    Xue Baitian picked up the teacup and said faintly, "there are no enemies in this era, but the enemies come from other times."


    "Other times? Do you mean those immortals sleeping in the ancient forbidden area? Or their bodies awakened?"


    Lu Tianhua looked dignified. As the strongest echelon of the burial star, they naturally know much more than others.


    Although they have explored the six forbidden areas for life for many years, they have never gone deep.


    Just like the burial pit, they can''t break through the bronze door. In the original mine cave, they can''t go deep into the place with the strongest black fog. There is a round door in the meteor fairy cave, which is a world shaking killing array


    Their understanding of ancient times is still limited to the surface.


    Only through some information at the beginning of this era can we know that at the end of that era, too many immortals died, so this era will have been buried as the beginning.


    God died, immortal meteorite, the environment of heaven and earth changed greatly, and there was no immortal God after that. This is the result of everyone''s inference.


    It is as amazing as Xue Baitian. For thousands of years, without the special assistance of zongmen, the genius who cultivated to the fifth realm of martial nerve will be stuck in the fifth realm of martial nerve in his life.


    In fact, what everyone in Wushen mountain doesn''t know is that there is a sixth realm of Wushen nerve. The Scriptures about that part have been lost, but Xue Baitian infers that there must be some later, and the Scriptures are not complete enough.


    But no matter whether the Wu nerve is complete or not, it seems not so important to her, because she can''t even walk the road of the fifth realm.


    Theoretically, the fifth realm of Wu nerve is divided into nine small realms. Now she is in the fourth small realm and has been buried all over the invincible hand of God star.


    Further back, it''s hard to move.


    Outsiders have been speculating about how she lived so long. For a secret blood warrior, she has a surprisingly long life.


    She did make a breakthrough that ordinary people can''t understand, but even so, she thinks she can only take another step forward in her lifetime.


    It was.


    But now she feels that she may have a chance to touch the top of the fifth realm in her life.


    Because the environment of heaven and earth began to change again, which was different from the future she had seen before.


    "From the ancient times, or from the future, or even do not belong to this world, it is not the living creature of today''s era."


    Xue Baitian said in a secluded way, and a pair of dark red eyes turned into darkness, which made her evil spirit converge.


    "Can someone come back from the past?"


    Lu Tianhua didn''t understand. It was beyond his realm.


    He and Xue Baitian are the fourth realm of martial nerve, but their understanding of Tao is very different.


    Taking their appearance as an example, Lu Tianhua is hundreds of years younger than Xue Baitian, but he is old. Now he has less than 800 years left.


    But Xue Baitian still seems to be a young woman, with a strong body, like an elegant and swift female leopard, because she has lived a new life.


    Moreover, Xue Baitian seemed to be a monster to Lu Tianhua. Since they wanted to see each other when they were young, he always felt that the other party was gifted and could often see things that others could not see.


    For example... The future.

 Chapter 975

    "Can the immortals do it?"


    Lu Tianhua frowned. "According to my understanding of ancient books, I speculate that the strength of immortals can''t be done if they want to reverse time and shuttle through the past and future?"


    Xue Baitian gave Lu Tianhua a meaningful look, "but who can be sure that the realm of immortals and gods is the end of the Tao?"


    She got up and stretched out her proud body. She looked up and looked up. Her eyes seemed to penetrate the whole galaxy. "Immortal gods are just the strongest we know so far. Moreover, none of us have seen living immortal gods, and no one can be sure what their realm is."


    She sighed: "the universe is so vast, the span of time is long, and we don''t know the geometry. We are just a spray. The real strong may have been detached. We travel through the years and look down on the reincarnation of the world, but we don''t know it."


    "It''s too mysterious. You know me. Maybe I can understand it from a scientific point of view."


    Lu Tianhua said with a smile that although he looks rough, he is indeed a rare "cultural man" in Wushen mountain


    In his youth, he traveled to Xinghai and spent more than 1000 years in a special source of life. People there did not pay attention to their own cultivation, but studied foreign objects, which was called the product of science and technology.


    The so-called science is a general term of their various research concepts.


    Xue Baitian sighed, "you know, I said when I was young that I had heard inexplicable voices. Up to now, I can still listen to them in a deep level."


    Lu Tianhua sat upright and waited for the words behind him.


    "In my feeling, there have always been some supreme creatures who, over the long river of time, look down on us and observe the various forms of the world. For them, it may be just like watching a play."


    Xue Baitian said, "don''t you always want to know how I lived my second life? I tell you, in the closing of the end of my life, I heard a voice and forgot what he had said, but in the end, I succeeded. I should have received some guidance."


    "I always thought it was your talent. How did he give advice? Let me also refer to it."


    Lu Tianhua asked with a smile.


    "I said, I can''t remember clearly, but maybe it''s just my illusion. The essence is that my state of mind is reached, and the things that come naturally are placed here. You can''t imitate it."


    Xue Botian''s serious way made Lu Tianhua speechless. How can he boast so much? The key is very serious.


    "Let me put it another way. Describe the existence from the perspective you can understand."


    Xue Botian sat down again and knew that Lu Tianhua couldn''t understand what she said.


    "Mountain master, please say."


    Lu Tianhua stroked his beard.


    "I''ve also visited the ancient star you''ve been to. There, they like to distinguish spatial things by dimensions. For example, a picture scroll, in which the people are two-dimensional and plane."


    Xue Baitian explained, "three-dimensional is just the space of our actual life. It is defined by three dimensions: length, width and height. It is three-dimensional, but in fact, are we humans, or all souls, really three-dimensional creatures?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Lu Tianhua looked at his hand.


    "Strictly speaking, this is not the case. We are actually a semi four dimensional spirit."


    Xue Baitian shook his head and said, "in addition to our living space intersecting with us and influencing each other, there is a fourth dimension intersecting with us, that is... Time."


    "But time passes through everyone equally, and we can''t affect time."


    Lu Tianhua believes that such a definition of the fourth dimension is wrong.


    "You''re right. We can''t affect time, so we are semi four-dimensional creatures, because we do intersect with them and are affected by them."


    Xue Baitian said, "but have you ever thought that maybe it''s not time that passes, but us?"


    Lu Tianhua frowned and thought, "do you mean that if time is compared to a section of road, in fact, the road does not move. It is us who move. Due to the relativity of movement, we feel that time is passing by us?"


    Xue Botian nodded. "Although it''s a little superficial, it can also be roughly understood in this way. After making this clear, and then again, if this is the case, have you ever thought about what kind of existence we should be as a semi four-dimensional creature as a whole?"


    Lu Tianhua was asked, "what kind?"


    "Bugs."


    Xue Baitian spewed out two words, which made Lu Tianhua stunned.


    "Bug!?"


    His face was puzzled.


    "Yes, insects. If there are real four-dimensional creatures, from the wide angle of the long river of time, each of us is actually a line segment, because our appearance and action in each time period are different. The connection between the last time and the next time constitutes a long, distorted and insect."


    Xue Baitian explained, "this insect has a starting point and an ending point. Everything is destined to be good."


    Lu Tianhua frowned. "This is inconsistent with the belief of our martial artists. Nothing is doomed. Mountain master, there is something wrong with your mentality."


    "I just assume, for example, that in fact, the so-called destiny has changed."


    Xue Baitian waved his hand. "Next, I want to talk about the most possible Johnson and Johnson spirits. In the words of people on that planet, that is, the real four-dimensional creatures, they can travel in the long river of the world, stand above everything and transcend time. Therefore, in their perspective, we are the long line, the beginning and end, and our life is clearly seen."


    "When I made that breakthrough, I heard some voices and saw some fragments, such as the Enlightenment Given by existence. In the near future, I will usher in the end of this era, but now some things have changed."


    Xue Baitian said.


    "That''s what the mountain Lord said before. The world has changed?"


    Lu Tianhua detoured back to the original topic.


    "Yes, I don''t fully know what Lu Chen did in that remote star region, but the turbulent spiritual tide is sweeping the whole universe, and the environment of heaven and earth is changing again. This is the gospel of everyone. We may go further and will be deflected in the future."


    Xue Baitian nodded and said, "there''s too much noise over there. Other forces have sent people over. Do you think Wushen mountain needs to intervene?"


    Lu Tianhua grinned. "Just send some disciples to visit. We''ve got the best things."


    "Real dragon parents and children?"


    Xue Baitian confirmed that her perception had already found the little guy on Zhige peak.


    "It should be the real dragon with the purest blood. I didn''t expect that there was such a thing between heaven and earth. Lu Chen was also lucky and could meet it."


    Lu Tianhua sighed.


    "Just let him settle down in Wushen mountain. Don''t be too ostentatious."


    Xue Baitian said faintly that he didn''t seem to be very interested in the real dragon.


    "What if there''s an opinion from the gulong Grottoes?"


    Lu Tianhua asked back that this was the only place he thought he needed to pay attention to. If the old guys in Gulong Grottoes learned that there was a real dragon in Wushen mountain, why wouldn''t they ignore it.


    "Let them have opinions. They are just big insects. I''ll kill as many as I come."


    Xue Baitian said expressionless, as if he were telling a little thing.


    She is far stronger than others think. The growth brought by the second is not an introduction to the realm at all.


    But she wondered why Lu Chen would cause changes in the world line, and what was the cause and effect of the disorder?


    Will the end of the era be advanced or delayed?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What!?"


    Lu Chen exclaimed in the group frequency, "the Western Union is gone!"


    Shocked and worried, he hurriedly asked, "what about the Shenwu Empire? Hurry to see what''s going on now. Are there any traces of my former comrades in arms? Is there anything else about my history?"


    Lu Chen feels very chaotic now. He didn''t expect to run to the real dragon star region, which has made such a big change in modern history.


    Although the Western Union is gone and the Shenwu Empire has become the former ruler, this is not what he cares about. He just wants to know whether some key people are still there.


    If there were no war, would the original people survive?


    "Elder martial brother Lu, don''t worry. We haven''t returned to the burial star yet."


    Xia Mi comforted in the public frequency, "you have a strong car to take home, but we have to cross the star domain again. It will take more than two months to return to the burial star."


    "When you get back, you can go to the underground location of the Western Federation and see if the star carrier is still there."


    Chu Zihang also joined the discussion. He wanted to know how much the original trajectory would change. If the star carrier was still there, it showed that the possibility of the rise of the Western Federation was still very small.


    Because the modern secret blood fighters are too strong, they will be defeated by the secret blood fighters in the early stage of developing hot weapons in the Western Federation, and then find the existence of the star carrier and put it into the bag.


    "Then you should pay attention to safety on the way back and contact again when you arrive. If Lu Ming has any important news, we will communicate at any time."


    Lu Chen was confused and excited. He wondered whether he would succeed at one time, but he felt that things were not so simple.


    If history changes too much, his parents may not be born, and so will his former friends.


    "Elder martial brother Lu, where''s my blood line? You won''t forget it?"


    Xia Mi warned in the public frequency.


    "If you can''t bury brother Chu, you''ll forget to bury him."


    Lu Chen asked the woman in purple to leave a core keel, which can be used as a lineage item, which is enough for Xia MI.


    She didn''t want to be a real dragon with the help of her blood. She didn''t want to be a real dragon with the help of her blood.


    "Brother Lu, I have something to tell you..."


    Chu Zihang has some new discoveries. Although he hasn''t figured out why and what mystery lies in them, he thinks it''s necessary to let Lu Chen know first.


    Lu Chen and Chu Zihang are discussing the future planning, and Hua Liyi and others are on their way diligently.


    In 2001, there were a group of sad faced explorers in the territory of the original land of the Western Federation.


    Yes, explorer.


    Lu Ming drove away all the high-level explorers on the burial God Star except painted pear clothes and Xia MI, but he didn''t drive away all the explorers. Those who survived could escape Lu Ming''s divine thoughts, not because of anything else, but because they were too weak.


    The 40 points of the Federation are the strongest attributes of the scouts, and the scouts do not exist at the 40 points of the Federation.


    This is the first-order and second-order explorers from all major spaces.


    Because of their weakness, they escaped a disaster, but now they all want to swear.


    "Hurry up, the construction period is delayed, there are good fruits to eat."


    A supervisor with a whip whipped a Western blonde man in a dirty vest.


    The blonde man was tall, muscular and angry in his eyes, but he looked at the secret blood warrior standing above. He dared not say anything, but buried his head in sacks and carried materials.


    His name is Richard, from Tiandao space. He is a second-order explorer and the head of a small adventure group.


    About two years ago, they were sent into the world by space. At that time, it was still the season of late autumn in 2008.


    This is the fourth world after he entered the space. To say, he has passed the novice period. He has good luck and talent. He dares to fight and is quick in thinking. Since the second world, he has formed a small team, and now there are eight people.


    One body attribute is as high as 37 points, which belongs to the strongest in the team. In this world, there are some small invincible existence.


    But there''s a bug in this damn space!


    Yes, Richard thinks it must be the fault of space.


    Originally, they stayed in this world for two years and everything was fine.


    Because of the particularity of the world, space will not release tasks halfway, and many system functions are disabled. This alone makes explorers feel that space ability is not good.


    But fortunately, when entering the world, the space has also released several tasks, which can be regarded as giving some directions and being friendly to new explorers.


    One of the ultimate tasks is to kill the world boss.


    Oh, that''s a guy named Lu Chen. It''s said that he is the martial god of the East.


    Under the joint planning of several teams, they think that just making some noise in the Western Federation may force the official to reveal the location of Lu Chen''s detention. At that time, they will kill him and solve him.


    The reward for the mission is very rich, but each person in the team will be rewarded with a random equipment treasure chest of blue quality!


    This is a huge sum of money for the team composed of first and second-order explorers. It is said that the whole team will also get a purple random treasure chest, which is a treasure in the treasure.


    The people of the Western Federation are very cautious. They haven''t found the place where Lu Chen is detained for a long time. In the end, they can only force the Western Federation to put the tigers out of the cage.


    But finally the plan succeeded. They got the news, knew the location of the world boss called Lu Chen, and chased it all the way.


    Should it really be called the boss of the world? It''s really a non-human among non-human beings. The army can''t stop him from killing all the way out from the Western Federation.


    But the fuck is that when they were ready to encircle and kill the mobile treasure chest in the desert, the people of the Western Federation actually used space-based kinetic energy weapons!


    They lost their treasure chest directly. A group of explorers worked hard for a long time and finally got nothing.


    If it''s just so good, the world boss is lost by the natives. They just fail to hide the task and lose 1000 yuan each.


    There is still a long time to stay in this world. They can go to the east to see if they can get the mysterious secret medicine of the secret blood warrior. It should be a good lineage item. After all, the boss of that world is this lineage.


    But just when they were searching for the benefits of the Western Federation, they actually heard the special prompt of space.


    Say that the next group of explorers is coming, and warn them not to provoke high-level explorers.


    High level Explorer?


    Why are there high-level explorers coming? In the Western Union, we all get along like fish in water, okay? Is sending high-level explorers to destroy the country?


    So the originally arrogant explorers immediately picked up their tails and hid them for fear of hitting the muzzle of the high-ranking boss.


    In addition to their bad luck, they also want to bear it. When the world time comes, they will return.


    Anyway, with their strength, even if they act low-key in the Western Federation, they can live a moist life and enjoy life.


    And it seems that most powerful explorers have been driven away by a peerless boss, and they are still relatively safe.


    But suddenly one day.


    They feel a strong change in the world line, and then look at their eyes, the world is completely different from before.


    The modern high-rise buildings in the Western Union disappeared. One moment, some people were riding in seven-star hotels. The next moment, they stood on the barren land, surrounded by several supervisors waving whips.


    Richard was like this. He was riding a horse and was at ease. Now he has become a slave of the Shenwu Empire and a construction worker.


    He wanted to resist, but he saw with his own eyes that the head of another adventure regiment was ruthlessly suppressed by the secret blood warrior officer. With only two knives, he hacked the head who was similar to his strength to death.


    He wanted to ask what was going on. Is the world crazy? Or am I crazy?


    Space sends us to perform tasks. Shouldn''t it give us some "game experience"?


    This makes it even if the people in the novice village compete on the same stage with the full-scale leaders. How come the original NPC has been strengthened so much?


    Shouldn''t they be worshipped by the audience in modern society? How did they become slaves of the defeated countries in the east?

 Chapter 976

    Richard''s group of explorers are still two months away from leaving the world, but they feel so hard.


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    The sound of whips echoed on the ground, and supervisors urged the slaves to work everywhere.


    When Richard was in a daze, the wind roared again. A whip whipped his dirty vest, pulled the ordinary vest away, and drew a long mark on his strong back.


    Richard was angry and turned to look at the supervisor.


    "White pig, what are you looking at? Move things quickly. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you?"


    The supervisor is big and fat, but he is just a mortal. He has a whip in his hand.


    Richard looked gloomy. Another whip came and hit him straight in the face. He subconsciously raised his hand and grabbed the whip.


    In terms of attributes, this supervisor is just strong, and his comprehensive attributes can''t exceed ten points. Who is Richard?


    He is a second-order explorer, with the highest power attribute of 37 points!


    His eyes were full of anger and stared at the supervisor. You dare to slap me in the face!?


    The supervisor looked at Richard''s eyes and pulled the whip back, but he didn''t twitch. For a moment, he was afraid.


    "What are you doing over there?"


    At this time, a voice came, and a secret blood warrior officer not far away came towards this side with suspicion on his face.


    Richard''s anger surged up in his heart. Lao Tzu is a second-class explorer. He should be a powerful man in modern society, but now he is here to "move bricks"!?


    How dare a mortal whip my handsome face!?


    In the words of this group of Oriental people, that is what can be tolerated, which can''t be tolerated!


    At least I''m a cruel man who has worked hard in four worlds. Do you really think I''m made of mud?


    "Ask you a question, what are you doing?"


    The secret blood warrior officer came up to Richard and the supervisor and spoke again.


    Richard quickly loosened the whip, smiled with a smile on his face, nodded and bowed, "my Lord, I''m afraid the old brother will break the whip. I don''t have to stop it. Go to work now. You''re busy, sir."


    With that, he resisted the sack on his back and ran to the construction site.


    The supervisor spit on the ground, "bah, I thought there were many kinds, and finally it was a counseling bag."


    The officer of the secret blood warrior looked at Richard who was running away, thinking and didn''t speak.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Burial calendar, Wushen mountain.


    More than two months have passed since Lu Chen''s return, but many major events have taken place in these two months.


    The existence of the real dragon star region and the burial of the God Star is now well known. In addition to the five forces going to the real dragon star region to ask the top forces in the real dragon star region to pay tribute every year, more and more young people go to the real dragon star region, which has really set off a "gold rush"


    But it has nothing to do with Lu Chen. He has been practicing in Wushen mountain for the past two months, and there are no visitors in Wushen mountain.


    The real dragon''s parents and children can''t be concealed. Even if he doesn''t leak the news here, most of them will know the result after other forces go to the real dragon star domain to explore.


    The leader of the meteor Fairy Cave didn''t fall, and Wushen mountain didn''t mean to look for trouble afterwards.


    Now, led by the ancient meteor fairy star, the meteor fairy cave has taken the lead in expressing its willingness to cooperate with the work of burying God stars, and the Taoist tradition has been fully preserved.


    As for other ancient forces, they were plowed by the top forces of the buried God star, but they didn''t kill and rob.


    Wushenshan was very low-key in this matter. Few people went to the real dragon star domain. They didn''t mean to divide up the property of the great forces on the ancient star, because they had already gained the greatest benefits.


    Originally, Lu Chen thought that after learning about the existence of the real dragon''s parents and children, the ancient Dragon Cave would send someone to negotiate, but in fact, there was no one from the ancient dragon cave. He just sent a letter, which meant to ask for a few drops of the real dragon''s blood essence for them to study.


    The elder said no directly, but he didn''t say death. His words suggested that the ancient Dragon Cave should exchange those valuable things.


    At the same time, Lu Tianhua also told Lu Chen to go out less recently.


    Gulong Grottoes dare not mess in the open, but if Lu Chen runs away, they will still want to find a chance to start.


    Lu Chen and Zhenlong''s parents and children also talked to Lu Tianhua, so wushenshan didn''t mean to separate them, just let Lu Chen feed himself.


    In any case, the real dragon is different from the secret blood warrior. It has a long life, much longer than ordinary human friars. There is no hurry to practice for a while.


    But wushenshan didn''t know that Lu Chen planned to kill the little guy in three years.


    "If you make any more noise, I''ll throw you out!"


    Lu Chen pinched the Fat Dragon cub''s neck and said that both sides had big eyes to small eyes. The little fat dragon looked innocent.


    At this time, they are calling the 46th floor of the spirit tower to practice. It''s strange that the spiritual pressure and the pressure on the spirit in this place have no effect on the little golden dragon. Obviously, Lu Chen feels that the physical pressure is huge, and the little guy is still very noisy.


    The little guy doesn''t know why. He has to follow him everywhere. He can''t kick away. Obviously, as long as he is no more than 10 million light-years away from Lu Chen, there will be no problem. He just doesn''t go.


    This led to some trouble in Lu Chen''s cultivation, because it was too noisy.


    He shut up in the spirit calling tower, and the little guy bumped left and right in the stone house. I don''t know what fun it is.


    However, it''s strange that little Jinlong didn''t meditate well, but his strength grew rapidly.


    Lu Chen doesn''t know what system the real dragon practices, but from the perspective of attributes alone, Xiao Jinlong''s attributes have increased by 20 points over the past two months.


    Now the comprehensive attribute has 170 points, which is really an appalling increase speed.


    It doesn''t have the power to devour the star domain as the secret blood ancestor said. It eats, drinks and plays heartlessly every day, and its strength goes up. Just like the cubs of living creatures grow up naturally, they will become strong.


    Lu Chen studied Xiao Jinlong''s body and found that there seems to be an amazing energy hidden inside. If that energy is fully stimulated, I''m afraid the Lord of Wushen mountain can''t hold it down.


    He guessed that most of it was what the secret blood ancestor said. The little golden dragon didn''t need to practice seriously for the backhand left by the woman in purple. It would be strong enough to rely on the gifts left by his mother and extraordinary talents.


    At this rate, it is possible for xiaojinlong to become a strong star in three years, while Lu Chen will become a strong star in three years, that is, the possibility of breaking through the eighth order strength is almost zero from the current progress.


    His fourth stage secret medicine has been ineffective. If you want to continue to improve your blood, you must use the fifth stage secret medicine.


    The contribution point is not a problem for him at present, because Xiao Jinlong is his "personal property" and nominally the property of wushenshan. Therefore, he has obtained 10 million contribution points, which is different from that reserved by the elder and can be controlled independently.


    Enough for him to buy the secret medicine of the next stage. The only problem is that according to the changes of the previous attributes, after using the secret medicine of the fifth stage, he can only improve the first level secret blood, and the main attribute is increased by three points.


    This is just the extreme value of 210 points, and his Emperor Wu Jing continues to break through, and most of the attribute improvement will be stuck before the extreme value.


    There is a natural graben between level 7 and level 8, which is a boundary and not so easy to break through, because if his realm is not reached, the attributes of cross level promotion will be reduced.


    Cultivating in the summoning spirit tower is very fast. After two months of practice, his Wudi Sutra has shown signs of breakthrough. However, the summoning spirit tower is a place with high consumption. He has to buy secret medicine and exchange cultivation resources. Three years may not be enough.


    Besides, he is an explorer and can''t stay in the sect all the time to practice.


    Two months, in terms of the proportion of the spirit summoning tower, is equivalent to seven or eight years of practice outside. In terms of the realm of Mahatma, his promotion speed is not slow, but it still makes Lu Chen feel dissatisfied.


    Because the stupid little guy around him hasn''t practiced seriously. Who knows how fast it will improve in the future.


    He doesn''t want to take himself off in three years.


    "Go out first. Stay away from me later and be chopped to death. I don''t care about you."


    Lu Chen got up and prepared to leave the summoning tower.


    His disaster is coming again.


    After the last holy robbery, he established contact with this heaven and earth, and the promotion of the small realm will also be sensed by the holy robbery, so he will drop thunder punishment.


    The little golden dragon seemed to be suffocating in the spirit calling tower. He was very happy to go out. He immediately wrapped around Lu Chen''s body. The dragon''s body was wrapped around Lu Chen''s waist, and the upper part of his body was around Lu Chen''s back. Only the Dragon brain bag came out. From a distance, it was like Lu Chen had two heads.


    "How many times have you said, don''t pester me!"


    Lu Chen tore Xiao Jinlong away. "It''s ugly, isn''t it?"


    The real dragon cub was pulled away by Lu Chen and pestered with perseverance, which made Lu Chen speechless.


    As soon as he walked out of the spirit calling tower, he attracted the attention of many people and caused a commotion among the disciples of Wushen mountain.


    "Look, it''s senior brother Lu Chen who left the customs."


    "Is this elder martial brother Lu Chen? He has a strong breath. I heard that he is less than 100 years old, and he is almost in the fifth realm of martial nerve."


    "How can I feel that senior brother Lu Chen''s breath is not much worse than that of senior sister Qingqing? How can he improve so fast?"


    "Is that the real dragon? It looks really powerful. It''s completely different from those dragons in the ancient dragon cave."


    "You know, it''s said that elder martial brother Lu went abroad and defeated all the Tianjiao there alone. Finally, there was a real dragon to follow. It can be said that it is the talent of the real dragon."


    "Although the real dragon is powerful, it seems to be a little too fat. Am I ignorant? Or was the real dragon so fat when he was a child?"


    "Elder martial brother, you don''t understand. All creatures were a little fat when they were young. Don''t you think babies are always fat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the crowd, you and I didn''t feel that the real dragon cubs were ugly around Lu Chen. They all felt that they were extraordinary.


    Lu Chen listened and thought that these disciples played a great role in their hearts, while Xiao Jinlong was very happy to understand people''s words.


    It lay on Lu Chen''s shoulder and nodded to the disciples around one by one, grinning with a dragon''s mouth.


    At this time, the sky above the ground peak was dark, and many disciples were stunned. Someone first responded, "someone is going to cross the robbery."


    Seeing Lu Chen flying to the sky and leaving from the cracks between the peaks of Wushen mountain, they knew that it was Lu Chen who crossed the robbery.


    "Look, there seems to be something in the thunder sea?"


    "Hiss - it''s like a heavenly palace. How can there be such a scene?"


    "Why is senior brother Lu different from others?"


    The disciples of Wushen mountain were amazed, and Lu Chen was already being struck by thunder.


    There will be no accidents for Lu Chen''s palace, but there will be no accidents for Lu Chen''s palace.


    He doesn''t think that every small realm will have the abnormal existence of "ancient Lu Chen" to target himself. If it''s just a normal robbery, he''s not afraid of being branded by a group of immortals.


    In a series of different thunderstorms, Lu Chen was calm, and Xiao Jinlong didn''t leave, but went through the robbery with him.


    This time, the dark green thunder robbery appeared again. The real dragon cub was a little nervous when he saw the dark green thunder robbery, but he still stubbornly stayed.


    Finally, he was split and screamed, but he didn''t pass out like he was killed last time, which made Lu Chen look at him with new eyes.


    "How come there are still people? Is that heavenly palace real?"


    The disciples of Wushen mountain exclaimed and saw the human lightning in the Honghuang heavenly palace rush to Lu Chen, causing a riot.


    Different from the last time, Lu Chen was relieved that his own brand did not appear, so there was no problem.


    In the shocked eyes of the public, Lu Chen continued to attack and cut under the siege of nine immortal brands, and even split one immortal brand.


    Little golden dragon has run away from him. He''s excited. He doesn''t want anything to run down and hit himself.


    It repaired the injured body in the air, and thunder arcs flowed on the golden scales. Finally, the whole dragon body became more shiny and imperceptibly strengthened the dragon body.


    Half a day later, Lei Jie dissipated. Lu Chen bathed in the glory of Lei Jie and stabilized his realm.


    Sure enough, this time his Wudi Sutra rose to a higher level and reached the fourth realm of the great sage, but except for the spiritual attribute increased by 2 points, the other main attributes only increased by 1 point.


    When approaching the critical line, the sky covering method is compared with the actual properties according to its due energy level.


    At this speed, Lu Chen has to break through the sixth step of the great holy land before he can touch the limit of the seventh step. I don''t know how long it will take to break through the next limit.


    In the astonished eyes of the people, Lu Chen turned back and stopped at the Ge peak. Lin Shanhe had not lived in the Chaohua hall.


    He said he wanted to see all kinds of scenery of the emperor burial star. He went down the mountain and left his contact information. He said if there was something interesting, he would take him with him.


    "Brother Chu, have you figured out what''s going on?"


    Lu Chen sat down on his favorite seat in the Chaohua hall, connected the team channel and discussed with Chu Zihang.


    Last time, Chu Zihang said that there was a big problem, that is, their time velocity ratio has changed.


    Originally three to one, now it has become two to one.

 Chapter 977

    This is a huge change. Although Lu Chen doesn''t know what it means, there is always something wrong.


    "It''s a good thing that the velocity ratio becomes close. I have done several experiments. After comparison, I think that the biggest possibility is the result of what brother Lu did in the real dragon star domain last time."


    Chu Zihang replied in the group frequency, "brother Lu, you have gone through nine months, causing great changes in ancient and modern times. The timeline has been corrected. Therefore, I think there should be no problem with the time velocity ratio."


    "What do you mean?"


    Lu Chen doesn''t understand.


    "Time should be the same for all times. In fact, it is not in modern pear painting clothes that time passes slowly and we pass quickly. In terms of communication, this situation occurs only when there is some node disorder in the dialogue through time and space."


    Chu Zihang explained: "when a certain error is corrected, the difference in the velocity ratio of time will be reduced. In fact, this is the dialogue delay."


    Lu Chen doesn''t seem to understand, "so, what has affected this space-time, so there is a mistake, resulting in such a rigorous existence of space and a delay in dialogue. The somatosensory time of the two times is different?"


    "It probably means that brother Lu, you don''t need to understand. Just keep doing things."


    Chu Zihang put down his work and looked at the star carrier in reprogramming.


    "But now the Western Federation has been destroyed by me, and I don''t know what to do next."


    Lu Chen was a little distressed. According to their journey, they should be arriving at the burial star today. He didn''t know the specific situation on the planet.


    But in terms of intuition, he felt that the result would not be very optimistic, because the changes were too great and the trend of history was completely different.


    Take the current king of Shenwu empire as an example. According to the investigation of Lu Ming''s teammates who stayed at the burial star, he is not a person in his memory.


    Although he is still from Lao Ji''s family, the genealogy is so confused that he can''t find the original shadow.


    "Brother Lu, you think too much. Don''t you still have a three-year appointment? Now improving our strength is the most important. Our strength is too weak in this era. We need to have at least eight levels of strength to challenge the wheel of history."


    Chu Zihang said, "according to the original plan, I will give Xia mi the blood props of the real dragon first, and brother Lu will try to break into the eighth level first."


    "Then I may have to go to the original mine cave, but wushenshan will probably have an opinion."


    Lu chensi cableway. Previously, he got a mark from the secret blood ancestor. The ancestor said that he could go to the original mine to find someone who would help him and make his strength advance by leaps and bounds.


    But about this, he felt that the secret blood ancestor was a little unreliable.


    Because more than six million years have passed since the time when the secret blood ancestor lived. I don''t know how many years the original mine cave drifted in the universe, and finally it was decided to bury the God star.


    It''s hard to say whether there are still living creatures in it. Even if there are living creatures, they may not be the one known by the secret blood ancestor. If they can''t see themselves, they shoot him to death directly.


    And to tell the truth, he still doesn''t know the reason why the bronze finger under the buried God pit and the Dacheng secret blood warrior in the real dragon ruins point to himself.


    In addition, he met himself in the "future" in the natural disaster. He felt that he might have been to the more ancient time of his hometown. From the perspective of cause and effect, if someone recognized himself in the original mine cave, would he directly kill himself? Not to mention, it is possible to guess the existence of space based on the brain circuits of big people alone.


    This is bad for him anyway, because Lu Chen doesn''t know whether his origin was guessed by the aboriginal boss and whether it is a disguised disclosure of space intelligence.


    If he wants to explore the original mine cave, Wushen mountain will not agree, because he is now one of the most outstanding disciples of Wushen mountain and is more valued.


    At present, there is only one disciple in the gate who is allowed to explore the dangerous place like the original mine cave. That is master sister Lu SHUILIU.


    Moreover, wushenshan is also afraid that Lu Chen will lose the little guy to the waves with the real dragon''s parents and children.


    "Brother Lu can consume the contribution points first and fill up the attributes at level 7 to explore."


    Chu Zihang suggested, "give us what you can''t use up."


    "Only so."


    In addition to exchanging secret medicines, Lu Chen''s contribution points can also exchange some high-value pills for Chu Zihang and others, which can improve the attributes of explorers. This is a team benefit.


    "Godzilla, we went to the burial star and went to your hometown first. It''s completely different from your memory. There''s no corresponding person in my name."


    The voice of painting pear clothes sounded in the group frequency. At this time, she was exploring the location of her hometown in Lu Chen''s memory and went to several places successively.


    There are the small town where Lu Chen was born and the secret blood warrior barracks that once existed, but there is no one Lu Chen is familiar with.


    History has changed so much that many people have not been born at all.


    "I see. Take a rest first, and then go to the Western Federation with Xia Mi to dig to see if brother Chu''s star carrier is still there."


    Lu Chen thought for a while and said, "then I''ll find something to send from the burial calendar to modern times."


    They entered their hometown world on this trip. Chu Zihang obtained the star carrier. In ancient times, they used the resources of the Chu family, and their personal strength was not improved.


    In the modern pear painting clothes and Xia MI, there are not many ways to improve. Now he has found the blood props of the real dragon. Xia Mi''s strength is expected to improve, but there is nothing left in the pear painting clothes.


    "We are safer in modern times. Godzilla and elder martial brother Chu should pay attention. It''s not urgent."


    Painted pear clothes whispered softly. Even if the environment of heaven and earth has changed greatly, the strongest friars on the buried God Star are only six levels, and they are not their opponents at all.


    "By the way, senior brother Lu."


    At this time, Xia Mi interrupted in the group frequency, "we found some interesting things in the burial star. I don''t know if you have any impression."


    "What?"


    Lu Chen said curiously.


    "Low level explorers, I caught a man and asked him. It is said that they entered the world about two years ago. At that time, it was A.D. 2008. They were on a mission in the Western Federation at that time."


    Xia Mi said, standing in front of him was a trembling first-order explorer.


    "Low level Explorer?"


    Lu Chen frowned and thought. Then he was surprised, "they haven''t left this world yet!"


    He remembered that he had heard of some extraordinary beings in prison.


    The woman who came to "visit the prison" wanted to invite herself out of the mountain in order to let herself deal with the extraordinary people who rioted in the Western Federation. Were they all explorers


    "What''s more interesting, according to the explorer, at that time, their team wanted to perform a hidden task they received at the beginning of entering the world. They said that if they killed a difficult world boss, they could get a lot of rewards. Elder martial brother Lu, guess which world boss is called?"


    Xia Mi had a funny smile on her face. She also felt that it was very magical.


    "Do I know you?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    "Elder martial brother Lu, you don''t just know each other, but you can''t be more familiar, because their mission goal is you."


    Xia Mi said with a smile.


    Lu Chen''s expression is strange. If so, he was once the task target of explorers.


    It''s an exaggeration to say the world boss, because he knows that the water in his hometown is very deep, but for the first and second-order explorers, his strength can indeed be regarded as the world boss.


    Before he entered the space, his highest attribute was as high as 39 points, which was already the level of the second-order explorer. In addition to his master combat expertise skills at that time, he didn''t think that the general second-order Explorer would be his opponent.


    He just felt that the arrangement of major spaces was a little chaotic. He was shot by space-based kinetic energy weapons and pulled away by the origin space. Isn''t this equivalent to the origin space pulling away the mission targets of other spaces?


    "It''s all in the past. Speaking of it, they still have some credit for my relief. Don''t be difficult for them. Let them go."


    It''s not easy for Lu Chen to think about low-level explorers. Nowadays, it''s mostly not good in the modern new world, because big guys go everywhere.


    "People can let go, but keep in touch. It will help us later."


    Chu Zihang said, "they are the comparison of the last node, which is far more accurate than brother Lu, who has left his hometown, because the explorers are not affected by the changes of the world line. I will do another experiment later."


    "I think so too, so I have left a mark on all low-level explorers."


    Xia Mi waved to let the Explorer leave.


    As a dragon king, his best skill is to leave coordinates on people.


    After comparing the ancient and modern events, Lu Chen hung up the group frequency and went to Tianfeng to stop the authority of the disciples of Gefeng. He added 10 million contribution points and exchanged ten secret medicines of the fifth stage.


    In fact, only with the authority of the disciples of Gefeng, so many secret medicines of the fifth stage cannot be exchanged at one time, but the elder came forward to guarantee that there was no accident in Lu Chen''s exchange process.


    He closed the door in the Chaohua hall and told Xiao Jinlong not to run around, so he began to absorb the secret medicine of the fifth stage.


    Another two months later, the red fog in the Chaohua hall filled the air, and Lu Chen''s confusion gradually dissipated and withdrew from the distant illusion.


    His divine secret blood has reached another level. Now, in terms of the purity of blood, it is not inferior to any disciple on Zhige peak.


    [pioneer 009, your attribute details are as follows (including equipment and title)]


    Constitution: 210 + (+ 1)


    Strength: 210 + (+ 3)


    Agility: 210 + (+ 3)


    Spirit: 207 points (+ 2)


    Charm: - 28 points (- 5)


    Lucky point 2


    His physical attribute has reached 210 points when Emperor Wu Jing broke through to the fourth realm of the great holy land. In theory, the equal level promotion of God''s secret blood can add 3 points. At the previous extreme barrier, God''s secret blood can often ignore the barrier and surpass the past.


    However, Lu Chen failed this time, but there was a + sign after 210, which means that he did not reach the level of eighth order, but higher than the general extreme value.


    Strength attribute and agility attribute are the same. They also overflow and fail to continue to improve.


    With the same 210 plus, Lu Chen can still feel the gap between several attributes. His physical attributes seem to be more pure and thick, and his strength and agility are slightly worse.


    The promotion of God''s secret blood does not add spiritual attributes, so his spiritual attributes are somewhat low.


    Lu Chen feels that as long as his spiritual attributes can reach the barrier, perhaps the sixth or seventh level of Emperor Wu Jing, he can break the barrier of the seventh and eighth levels and make a leap forward breakthrough.


    The improvement of his strength made him in a good mood. When he walked out of the Chaohua hall, he felt that the air in Zhige peak was a little fresher than before, and everything was so beautiful


    Lu Chen stared at the ruins of the houses around him and the scene of chickens flying and dogs jumping in the square.


    A young man is holding the tail of a real dragon cub. One man and one dragon are walking through the square. Behind him, there is a senior brother chasing after him, shouting and scolding.


    The attribute of little golden dragon is much higher than that of Lu Chen before closing. Now it has more than 180 points. It is not very weak on Zhige peak. At least the Zhige peak disciple behind it can''t catch up.


    Lu Ming and Xiao Jinlong didn''t know what trouble they had caused. They made a lot of noise on Zhige peak. When they passed by some uninhabited houses that didn''t open the array, they rushed over and left a pile of rubble.


    Lu Chen''s face was gloomy and his feet were walking in secret. He dodged and blocked in front of little Jinlong.


    Little Jinlong couldn''t brake, so he hit Lu Chen directly and was slapped by Lu Chen on the dragon''s head.


    After recovering from the impact vertigo, Xiao Jinlong saw that it was Lu Chen. He immediately shrunk his head, stretched out a dragon claw, and pointed to Lu Ming, who fell down, meaning that it was all his fault.


    Lu Ming''s strength was low. He didn''t slow down for a long time. When he got up from the ground, he shrunk his head and raised his hand to little Jinlong. "It took me!"


    Lu Chen''s face was black. "What''s going on?"


    He also looked at the disciple of Zhige peak who came after him. His strength was much weaker than Lu Tiannan. He should be a younger disciple of Zhige peak, who may be more than 200 years old.


    "Younger martial brother Chen, please comment. This guy cleaned up the miraculous medicine garden I managed to raise!"


    Lu Chen, a male disciple in blue, has some impression that his name is Lu Zhongshan. At this time, he looks sad.


    The elixir garden says he raised it, but the elixir in it is more than a few hundred years old. He brought it back and planted it when he went out. The oldest elixir has been 180000 years and is used when he is ready to break through.


    "Spit it out!"


    Lu Chen pinched the Fat Dragon cub''s neck and waved.


    The little fat dragon stretched out his tongue, looked choked and out of breath, stretched out his claws, pointed to his mouth, touched his stomach, and hiccupped, which means he had eaten and digested.


    Lu Chen had a big head and looked at Lu Ming, "what are you doing with it?"


    Lu Ming looked like a good child, raised his hand and said, "tell brother Chen that I''m going to catch a thief. I didn''t eat."


    Lu Chen covered his face. "Wipe the magic medicine juice at the corner of his mouth first."


    The heart said that Lu Ming used to have so many good children that he began to be a thief with Xiao Jinlong.


    "Junior brother Chen, you don''t know. In the past two months, this guy is going to turn Zhige peak upside down. He wants to tear down all the buildings. Go and ask, which senior brother and elder sister''s elixir garden hasn''t been visited by it?"


    Lu Zhongshan pointed to xiaojinlong road.


    Little Jinlong turned his head and pretended that nothing had happened.


    Lu Chenqi didn''t fight, slapped Xiao Jinlong on the head, and said sorry to Lu Zhongshan: "it''s my poor discipline. I''ll compensate with my contribution. Elder martial brother, how much do you estimate?"


    Lu Zhongshan''s face turned cloudy and sunny. He said with a smile, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, younger martial brother."


    Lu Chen had a bad feeling of anger in his heart. Lu Zhongshan took out a paper roll full of forms.


    "Cough... Everyone at Zhige peak counted the losses and they were all on top."


    Lu Zhongshan handed the paper roll to Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen just glanced at it and wanted to tear it. Well, even Xiao Jinlong tore it together.


    Except for elder martial sister Lu Liushui''s territory, I''ve stolen all the miraculous medicine gardens. The key is that it''s the mysterious magic of the real dragon. Even if its strength is not high in Zhige peak, it can often be successful.


    According to the statistics of the losses on the paper roll, he has to contribute at least 16 million points to compensate for the losses of all people in Gefeng, including the damage to the house.


    Lu Chen pinched Xiao Jinlong''s neck with both hands. "Is it better for me to strangle you now? Lao Zu didn''t lie to me!"


    It was really a disaster. He didn''t leave little Jinlong around for two months. He set up an array to prevent harassment and just kicked it out. As a result, he made a big basket for him.


    If he is closed for another two months, he feels he can run away from zhigefeng and can''t afford to pay.


    He looked suspiciously at Lu Zhongshan. "Elder martial brother, it has this strength. Why don''t you catch it and detain it, and let it continue to teach?"


    Lu Zhongshan scratched his head. "The elder told me that the real dragon will be cultivated into a mountain protecting beast in the future. Be polite. Our senior brothers and sisters dare not really break it."


    He thought for a moment and then said, "Oh, the elder said that you raised the real dragon. Just take charge of discipline. It''s okay to take some magic medicine. Don''t hurt others. That''s the loss... You have to bear it yourself."


    Lu Chen just wanted to curse. Elder, isn''t this a pit for me?


    Is this the grandfather of the original owner? Is there such a trick?


    It''s OK to lock the little guy up. If he doesn''t let him make trouble and doesn''t let his disciples hurt him, isn''t he going to make trouble?


    And Lu Ming, who hasn''t seen him for two months, was damaged by Xiao Jinlong.


    He felt it necessary to make a new agreement with Xiao Jinlong, otherwise he would shut down and don''t want to live in peace in the future.

 Chapter 978

    "Ninety seventh, don''t take other children on Zhige peak to do bad things."


    Lu Chen said. Little Jinlong sat there and nodded powerlessly.


    "The 98th... Well... It seems to be gone. That''s all for the time being."


    Lu Chen felt that he had said everything he could think of. He stretched his waist and felt tired.


    He felt that he didn''t seem so tired after the ninth emperor robbery. He was really worried too much.


    He looked at Xiao Jinlong seriously again. "Do you remember all that?"


    The little golden dragon beat a spirit, and the dragon body was tall and straight, "Ouch!"


    Lu Chen nodded with satisfaction, "OK, let''s go down the mountain and get ready to go out."


    Then he took the lead to walk out of the Chaohua hall. As soon as he got out of the hall, a golden shadow came over behind him and wrapped around Lu Chen''s body.


    Lu Chen grabbed Xiao Jinlong''s back neck and looked serious, "first!"


    Lu Chen loosened his neck and shrunk from the dragon.


    It has been four months since he returned to Wushen mountain, and Xiao Jinlong has grown up a lot. If he was wrapped around Lu Chen like a thick silk ribbon at first, he is now more than one and a half feet long and looks strange. Therefore, Lu Chen resolutely resisted Xiao Jinlong''s behavior.


    The moon is bright and the stars are thin. The air on Zhige peak is fresh and shrouded in clouds. Senior brothers and sisters compete on the martial arts platform in the distance.


    Lu Chen''s strength has greatly increased. On the Zhige peak, except for Lu Qingqing and the eldest martial sister Lu Shuishui, almost no one can compete with him.


    But most of the disciples on Zhige peak will not understand his strength. After all, he has only been out for more than a year.


    At this time, on a large stone in the center of zhigefeng square, a small figure was standing there holding a large stone, with sweat on his forehead and gritting his teeth.


    Seeing this scene, little Jinlong flew over and flew around the boy, winking and crying.


    Lu Ming looked at Xiao Jinlong''s posture and said angrily, "it''s your fault to laugh!"


    Little Jinlong pointed to his mouth and touched his stomach, which means you didn''t eat it, too.


    Lu Ming saw Lu Chen coming here and wanted to say hello, but he was punished to lift the stone for three days and couldn''t put it down.


    "Xiaoming will be damaged if he stays away from it in the future. It''s hard to lift a stone."


    Lu Chen said with a smile.


    Little Lu Ming glanced. "Brother Chen, I said it was really just an accident. I went to stop Xiao Jin. The elixir was put into my mouth. It was a frame up!"


    Lu Chen nodded, "OK, OK, but this is also the result of your poor strength, otherwise you can catch it back."


    He looked at the green Luan stone. "Practice slowly. Don''t be punished. It''s good for your footwall."


    Little Lu Ming was sweating, but his body was stable and motionless.


    "There''s something wrong with the way you force. Lean your body back a little and adjust the strength of lumbar support..."


    Lu Chen came forward to help Xiao Lu Ming correct, "yes, in this way, standing pile is to practice the coordination strength of the whole body. If your strength coordination is not good, you will feel very tired."


    A little later, little Lu Ming stood up again and found that he was not as tired as before. Some worshippers looked at Lu Chen, "brother Chen is so strong!"


    Lu Chen turned down the mountain and waved his hand. "It''s not for you to be lazy. Practice well."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tianfeng, in the Deacon''s hall, there are a sea of people.


    Practitioners work day and night. To a certain extent, they hardly need sleep and rest. They are very energetic. Even if they are tired, they only need to meditate and breathe for a while to recover their spirit.


    During this period of time, due to the emergence of the real dragon star domain, many disciples took the task of exploring the real dragon star domain.


    As for the missions in the real dragon star region, most of the contribution points are not rewarded much, but the disciples who go out of the mission are not just for the contribution points. They are just curious about the other end of the distant starry sky, the starting place of the outbreak of vitality and spirit tide.


    Although it is said that the top forces and the most powerful group of people in several major life sources in the real dragon star region have been almost swept away by the big elder, they will not underestimate the real dragon star region, because under the cosmic star sky, different dharmas always have their own reasons and can be used for reference.


    Lu Chen walked through the hall and came to the place where the Zhenchuan disciple took the task. He left the pass not only because the secret medicine had been absorbed, but also because elder martial brother Lu Feng sent a letter saying that there was a blowout in the original mine cave, and many divine crystals (inheritance crystals) gushed out.


    Nowadays, many people have gone to the periphery there to explore, just to see if they can get a large amount of divine crystal.


    Lu Chen found a divine crystal mineral deposit in Shenyuan last time, which can be said to be a great harvest.


    But after Qianxue taught him to absorb the way of divine crystal to accelerate his cultivation, he had absorbed 7788 in the year he went to explore the real dragon star domain.


    Now there is only one piece of complete inheritance crystallization, and other inheritance crystallization Large and small pieces have been consumed.


    Finally, this piece of complete inheritance crystallization, he felt that it was enough to make his Wudi Sutra further, but if he wanted to improve later, he had to practice in the summoning spirit tower.


    Fortunately, the rich man was generous and saved 10 million yuan for him. If he didn''t go to the last three floors of the summoning tower, he would be able to use it for a long time.


    After all, more than 1.6 million years of cultivation is worth a full year of cultivation.


    In fact, at this level, Lu Chencai found that his practice speed slowed down.


    If we take the Ye Fan brothers who cover the sky world as a reference, although they have special circumstances, they have indeed reached the threshold of quasi emperor after only 300 years in the great holy land.


    Although Lu Chen is now the fourth small realm of the great sage, when he broke through the fourth small realm, he stayed in the summoning tower for more than two months, which is equivalent to seven or eight years outside.


    This is much slower than his previous promotion in the sky covering world, and with the improvement of the realm, this speed will be slower and slower.


    The most important thing is that he also used some inheritance and crystallization when practicing in the summoning spirit tower.


    Inheritance crystallization is a very magical thing. If it is used with the aid of space, it may be a natural day in the space, which can make his Wudi Sutra break through a realm.


    If it is absorbed by oneself, the special energy can nourish the soul and body at the same time, enhance people''s understanding of the Tao, and greatly improve the speed of practice.


    If there is no inheritance and crystallization, it will take Lu Chen at least five months to break through the fourth realm of the great saint, even in the summoning tower, which is about 19 or 20 years of the outside world.


    Therefore, Lu Chen felt that if all external forces were eliminated, his own cultivation speed in the great holy land seemed to be inferior to that of Ye Fan.


    Of course, this does not mean that his talent is poor. He feels that it may be the result of the integration of Wu nerve and Wu Emperor''s Sutra. His method is not completely the method of covering the sky. He is moving in a special direction. No one knows whether the road ahead is bright or dark.


    "Elder martial brother Lu, are you going to the original mine cave?"


    Tianfeng disciple in charge of reception asked in a confirmation manner.


    "Can''t you?"


    Lu Chen regained consciousness. He has just received the task of exploring the original mine cave.


    "It''s no problem to go to the original ore Cave..."


    The female disciple of Tianfeng was a little embarrassed, "but elder martial brother Lu, you didn''t pick up the mining task of peripheral Shenjing..."


    She looked at the task number picked up by Lu Chen. It was the routine inner circumference exploration of the original mine every year. It was to go deep. Tasks at this level often had to be picked up by elders in the door.


    It''s not that true disciples can''t take the task, but at least those at Lu Qingqing''s level can take the task. Otherwise, if ordinary disciples go, they can''t even withstand the black fog in the original mine cave.


    "I understand the rules. Just test it."


    Lu Chen nodded. He is now very famous in Wushen mountain. Everyone knows that he brought back a real dragon cub from the real dragon star domain, which is very eye-catching in the door.


    But he won''t embarrass Tianfeng''s disciples because of his fame. After all, they just work normally and lead their contributions.


    The female disciple breathed a sigh of relief. "Then please ask elder martial brother Lu to test there."


    Lu Chen walked to the front of the ruler and lined up. There were several true disciples in front of him.


    "Look, senior brother Tiancheng seems to have broken through again. His ranking has risen!"


    At this time, the surrounding crowd exclaimed, because a man in blue standing in front of the measuring ruler hit two feet nine feet two and moved one place forward.


    Lu Chen looked and felt that the other party looked familiar. He seemed to have seen him on Zhige peak.


    After looking at the stone tablet above the ruler, I realized that this is Lu Tiancheng, who once ranked 10th in the ruler, and is the home of Zhige peak.


    Lu Tiancheng turned around and left. Seeing Lu Chen nodding at that time, he said hello. He had a temperament that strangers should not enter.


    Soon after the test, it was Lu Chen''s turn.


    Tianfeng disciple, who was responsible for recording the test results, heard the voice of his younger martial sister. After hearing that Lu Chen was going to take the task, a strange light flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 979

    Because Lu Chen only tested it less than two years ago. At that time, although he was amazing on the ruler, he was only two feet, two feet and three inches.


    To take the task of going deep into the original mine, it takes more than two feet and nine feet. It has only been two years. It is impossible to improve so fast.


    But he can''t say that. The senior brothers of zhigefeng have strange tempers. If they bear a grudge, it will be troublesome for him.


    "Elder martial brother Lu, please start."


    He opened his mouth respectfully and opened the array within the scope of the ruler to prevent the vigorous wind from sweeping the Deacon hall.


    Lu Chen didn''t say much. Standing in front of the ruler, he also wanted to see how much he could play at most now.


    Little golden dragon was thrown out of the array by him and looked curiously outside. It circled in the air like a swimming fish and attracted the eyes of many disciples.


    At this time, Lu Chen''s Qi and blood were released. During the roar of Emperor Wu, the divine forbidden state was turned on, and all main attributes, including spiritual attributes, became 210 on his details menu+


    Although the attribute that originally reached 210 + did not show any change, he felt that his strength had indeed become much stronger, but he did not break through the barrier and showed no change.


    The power fluctuation on Lu Chen''s body made Tianfeng disciples who were watching a thrill. Under the package of the soul of the bloody ghost, Lu Chen''s combat power in the state of divine prohibition continued to sublimate, and the suffocating pressure could be felt across the array.


    "How did senior brother Lu Chen become so strong? I''m afraid he has reached the peak of the fourth realm of martial nerve?"


    "Remember the last time senior brother Lu tested, I was here too. At that time, his momentum was completely different from that now."


    "It''s just that in less than two years, how can he practice so fast? It can catch up with senior sister Qingqing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People looked at the momentum of Lu Chen''s outbreak and there was a riot.


    When many secrets of Lu Chen''s body were in full operation, he opened the word fighting secret, and the word walking secret rushed forward with one punch on the ruler.


    The fiery ruby in the sky ruler rises rapidly, and the trend goes straight to the end.


    "It''s already thirty feet!"


    Someone in the Deacon hall exclaimed, and the male disciple in charge of the test was also shocked, because Yan ruby was still rising.


    After three Zhangs, it means that Lu Chen is already one of the top ten people in the ruler record, but the ruby didn''t stop.


    With the increase of the scale, the speed of the ruby gradually slowed down and finally stopped at the position of three feet, two feet and four feet, which made Lu Chen frown.


    He always thought that the celestial ruler, in a sense, was also a watershed for dividing the astral order, that is, the eighth and seventh order.


    His attributes have been shown as 210 points with a plus sign, but he can''t even reach the top three feet and three feet of the ruler. Is it because his method has major defects, resulting in insufficient attack power?


    Lu Chen instantly overturned this idea in his heart. He had confirmed it under the disaster of his hometown. It was still very easy to hit the immortal brand, and there was no problem with his combat power in the same territory.


    It means that the distance under the measuring ruler must be eight days or not.


    If you reach 210 + in all main attributes under normal conditions, can you break through this distance if you turn on divine prohibition?


    Lu Chen stood there frowning and thinking, but the Deacon''s Hall turned upside down, and there were many startled voices.


    "Three feet two feet four inches! Elder martial brother Lu broke the second place record!"


    The name on the stone tablet next to the ruler has changed. The elder martial brother named Liu Meng, who was originally the second, was pushed down in the ranking. Except for the eldest martial sister Lu SHUILIU, the top ten retreated by one.


    Lu Tiancheng, who has just been promoted to the ninth place, has once again become the tenth place, because there are new people in the top ten.


    "Why does elder martial brother Lu look so dissatisfied? He''s not 100 years old!"


    When someone saw Lu Chen frown, he was even more shocked. He said that the top Tianjiao has such high requirements for himself?


    "Can I take the task?"


    Lu Chen withdrew from the array range of the ruler, and Xiao Jinlong flew to him again. He didn''t get entangled under his warning eyes.


    Tianfeng''s disciple in charge of receiving the task nodded repeatedly, but he didn''t recover from the test results. "This is to go through the formalities for elder martial brother Lu."


    In the process of going through the formalities, another accident happened. The female disciple looked at the little golden dragon followed by Lu Chen in embarrassment.


    "Elder martial brother Lu... The elder left a message in the record. You can''t go to a place like the original mine cave these years."


    Lu Chen was a little uncomfortable. He had guessed that wushenshan would restrict himself to a certain extent because they didn''t want to lose xiaojinlong.


    This is the disadvantage of the sect of great power. Accept its protection and jurisdiction. It is estimated that it will be more rebellious if other explorers are changed. Lu Chen used to be a soldier and still has a certain degree of acceptance of disciplinary jurisdiction.


    But now he is very urgent. He feels that if he doesn''t go to the original mine, let alone the three-year promise of tiandaodao, it''s hard to say whether he can reach the eighth level within ten years of staying in his hometown.


    If his strength is not up to the standard, it will be very difficult for him to change modern history and fail to achieve his original goal.


    "Can I leave this guy alone? Let it stay at Zhige peak."


    Lu Chen thought for a moment and said.


    The female disciple was a little embarrassed. "Elder martial brother Lu... It''s no use telling me..."


    Lu Chen thought for a moment, did not embarrass each other, left the Deacon hall and prepared to turn back to wushenfeng. He wanted to see the elder.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he got out of the Deacon Hall of Tianfeng, he saw an old man standing in front of a black stone tablet not far from the door. The disciples passing by respectfully saluted him. It was the elder Lu Tianhua.


    Lu Tianhua made a sign in his eyes to let Lu Chen come over. Looking at Lu Chen who came to him, he said, "do you want to go out?"


    "The younger generation thinks that there is always a bottleneck in the cultivation of empty in Zhige peak. I want to explore this vast world and see the ancient secret place. Maybe I can have some new insights."


    Lu Chen found a reason.


    Lu Tianhua looked deep into the Deacon hall. "You''re getting stronger very fast, but there are more than a hundred people who can kill you with one move."


    "The elder means that someone will want to kill me?"


    Lu Chen thought wushenshan didn''t want to run around because of xiaojinlong.


    "The real dragon''s parents and children are powerful and are of legendary ancestry, but not everyone values them when burying the God star. The potential of a powerful secret blood atavist is not inferior to the real dragon''s blood, and you are always a person of wushenshan, and someone has been staring at you."


    The elder took Lu Chen for a walk on the edge of the cliff of Tianfeng. "The real dragon star region is no longer a secret, and your deeds are naturally no secret. It is said that you have broken through the ancient dragon ladder. Some people don''t want you to become a secret blood warrior in the fifth realm."


    The eldest elder said with emotion, "climb the Dragon ladder. I saw it in the ancient books excavated from the original mine cave. I didn''t expect it to really exist, but you actually broke into the past. The younger generation is terrible."


    Lu Chen said modestly, "there is a certain element of luck. The last nine levels are not hard power."


    The elder shook his head. "Theoretically, the last nine steps can only be skillful. No one can break through hard, because how strong you are, the opposite is nine times stronger."


    He paused. "If you really want to go down the mountain, you should pay attention to three points."


    "Please say."


    Lu Chen respectfully said that Wu Shenshan was not imprisoning himself, but protecting himself. He wanted to be grateful.


    "First, if you meet the practitioners of Gulong Grottoes outside, try to avoid them as much as possible. They may start with the little guy."


    The elder looked at the little golden dragon flying in the air and said, "second, I will give you a jade pendant. If you can''t do anything, crush it. Even if the space is imprisoned and can''t be transmitted away, I can feel close."


    Lu Chen said gratefully, "thank the elder for his love."


    The elder looked at Lu Chen meaningfully. "There''s a third point. You need to pay attention. Once this happens, don''t hesitate to directly crush the jade pendant."


    Lu Chen cheered up, saw the elder look serious and listened carefully.


    "There are evil things staring at you, or the little guy around you. The mountain Master said that he has sneaked into the burial star and may attack you at any time. This is the most important reason why we don''t want you to go down the mountain."


    After hearing the words of the elder, Lu Chen suddenly remembered a figure, "the woman in black in the real dragon star region!?"


    "It''s an evil thought. It''s strong to return to life. The people of Xingmeng are too arrogant. In fact, if I didn''t arrive at that time, the people of Xingmeng wouldn''t survive, because that evil thought was enough to kill all of them."


    The elder''s tone was calm, but his words were shocking.


    Lu Chen knew that the real dragon had strong evil thoughts, but he didn''t expect it to be so fierce. If he hadn''t survived the robbery at that time, he might have become a corpse and couldn''t even send it away.


    That is to say, the elder came later. Maybe the woman in black was not sure, so she didn''t show up. In fact, she had sneaked back early and stared at herself in the dark.


    "After knowing this, do you still want to go? Zhige peak is very safe. Even if you practice slowly, it''s only a matter of time before you become a strong man like mountain master with your talent."


    Lu Tianhua asked.


    Lu Chen thought for a moment and said, "I still want to go to the original mine cave. In fact..."


    After hesitating, he decided to say the reason, "... I saw an ancient god of our secret blood in the depths of the real dragon ruins. He said that asking the younger generation to find someone in the original mine cave would give me a lot of help."


    "The God of secret blood?"


    Lu Tianhua frowned and paced in place. "Did he ever say what era he lived in?"


    "More than six million years ago."


    Lu Chen replied.


    Lu Tianhua thought for a moment, "does he have a keepsake for you?"


    "A secret blood rune is in the middle of the eyebrows of the younger spirit."


    Lu Chen wanted to show it to the elder, but he couldn''t drive the rune.


    "Then you can try. I won''t ask about the twists and turns. The God of secret blood should ask you and won''t hurt you, but you should remember to pay attention to the black fog in the original mine cave and do what you can."


    After pondering, the elder charged.


    "So I can go down the mountain?"


    Lu Chen said happily.


    Lu Tianhua nodded and handed a jade pendant to Lu Chen. "Don''t leave for too long. Heaven and earth are changing. The mountain Lord said that major events may happen in the near future."


    Lu Chen respectfully took the jade pendant and didn''t have the cheek to ask the elder to accompany him directly. Although this may be his grandfather, Lu Tianhua is also the elder of Wushen mountain. There must be something else important.


    Moreover, if you go deep into the original mine cave, there is little difference whether there is the care of the elder or not.


    In case of encountering creatures in ancient times, even if they are as strong as the elder, they will not be the opponent of the strong immortal level. It depends on whether the keepsake given by the secret blood ancestor works or not.


    In fact, Lu Chen also knows that his behavior is a bit of death, because the original mine cave is mysterious and complex, and there may be all kinds of existence in it. It''s hard to say whether the man known by the secret blood ancestor is still alive or has ideas.


    If he encounters the existence of the unknown secret blood warrior or the real dragon blood, he may be shot dead directly.


    But knowing that there may be a great opportunity waiting for you, but because you are afraid to go and even explore, you are not like yourself.


    He is an explorer among explorers. Pioneers should always take risks.


    After saying goodbye to the elder, he took the other party''s warrant and took the task again in the Deacon hall. Lu Chen went straight down the mountain.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two days later, Lu Chen saw a familiar figure outside the original mine. It seems that he has been waiting for a long time.


    The white haired woman stood on the top of a mountain, looking at the surging black fog in the distance, looking back, the waves in her eyes receded, "Captain, do you want to start?"


    "In fact, you don''t have to go with me. I haven''t thought of finding the man mentioned by the secret blood ancestor once. The current goal is to dig some divine crystals in the original mine."


    Lu Chen said, pulling the tail of the little golden dragon who wanted to fly around.


    According to the elder, it is safer for him to leave the little golden dragon in Zhige peak, and he is much less likely to be targeted by the evil thoughts of the real dragon.


    But little Jinlong had to pester himself and made a gesture, indicating that he knew the original mine cave in his blood memory, so he let Lu Chen take it with him.


    At this time, standing on the top of the mountain, you can see some figures fighting in the surging black fog. They are the young generation sent by major forces to mine Shenjing.


    "I went deep once. Some experience can lead a way."


    Qian Xue said, pointing to a direction, "there is an entrance 100000 miles ahead from here, in which the black fog is lighter."


    Lu Chen saw that Qianxue didn''t say anything about not going at all, and didn''t say more, "when you can''t walk, you''ll go back first."


    Qian Xue nodded and rushed to the black fog first, followed by Lu Chen.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In 2010, in the Kunlun Mountains.


    A group of supporters are hard waving the mining draft, busy.


    Wang Tiezhu wiped the sweat on his forehead and looked at the bright sun in the air with a smile. "It''s really a beautiful thing to dig the crystallization of inheritance."


    The girl in the sailor''s suit sat aside, fiddled with the measuring instrument and said, "that''s having fun in bitterness. Now the door of the burial pit can''t be opened, so she can only come here to dig and inherit the crystallization."


    "Alas, who says not? Boss Lu is a tossing man. Last time we almost opened the door. As a result, after a big change, the world turned upside down, and the burial pit can''t even get in."


    "Live without shame" smokes dry tobacco and frowns.

 Chapter 980

    A group of supporters were happily digging for the crystallization of inheritance. Suddenly, a startling voice came from Wang Tiezhu.


    I saw the black fog gushing under his feet, and the surrounding supporters quickly retreated for fear of being contaminated with that terrible thing.


    "According to the previous measurement, there should be nothing here. Why is there black fog in the original mining area?"


    Wang Tiezhu was so frightened that he looked at the backup of the fairy space who was responsible for the measurement.


    "No... the instrument shows no error. There should be only minerals below, and there are no unknown substances."


    The backup of fairy space frowned and looked at the black fog in the distance.


    "Pillar, don''t be so angry. After all, this is near the original mining area. It''s normal to make some mistakes. Just be careful when mining."


    "Live without shame" makes a round road.


    Wang Tiezhu stopped complaining and looked at the place where the black fog occurred. He was wondering when it would be over. Just at a glance, he seemed to see something different from the inheritance crystallization below.


    Fortunately, the black fog eruption was not large-scale, but corroded a mountain range and dispersed between heaven and earth.


    Many supporters approached the source of the black fog carefully. Look at me and you. In the end, Wang Tiezhu was brave and continued to dig.


    When the earth surface was planed open, everyone was a little stunned.


    For a long time, the sailor girl frowned and said, "no, come again!"


    Lying in the pit is a broken body without clothes and clothes. The body is dilapidated and rotten, but judging by blood and body shape, the backup people are familiar with the road.


    Well, this is not big brother Lu. Who else can it be?


    "It''s strange. Is this really a body?"


    I feel something wrong with this body, but I can''t tell.


    The biggest doubt is, how did big brother Lu die so completely?


    Despite the passage of years and the unknown black fog in the original mining area, the body has been dilapidated and rotten, it can still be seen that it was intact when lying here at that time.


    "I think we may have to find big brother Lu again."


    The girl in the sailor''s suit squatted on the ground and looked at the disabled body. "Why doesn''t big brother Lu wear clothes?"


    "Maybe it''s too long. The equipment has rotted and disappeared."


    The supporter of Hongmeng space analyzed.


    "With big brother Lu''s financial resources, his defensive equipment may be more corrosion-resistant than the body. How can there be no trace?"


    The sailor girl feels something wrong.


    "Then the big guy in your space can''t have the habit of running naked?"


    The supporter of heaven space smiled.


    "That should be..."


    Wang Tiezhu thought for a moment. He wanted to say that he would not, but he remembered the scene of Lu Chen fighting and exploding clothes. For a moment, it was difficult to say "definitely not"


    "Let''s first ask the teammates of the modern land boss very early. In addition, quickly consume these inheritance crystals in our way."


    "Live without shame," he suggested. His memory has risen and he can''t do his work in vain.


    If big brother Lu changes history again, all the things they dig out will return to their place and must be consumed quickly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Burial calendar, Kunlun Mountains.


    The so-called steep peaks and black fog are spreading, unknown and pollution.


    But people die for wealth and birds for food. There are always some people who are not afraid of death and want to dig some divine crystals around the original mine cave.


    Gambling is not popular in the burial God star. Although many raw stones wrapped in stone skins will be produced in the original mining area, miners usually peel them directly in the process of excavation.


    Lu Chen lamented that the great forces who buried the God star had no business mind. If they made a business model like the original ancient star and opened a gambling stone shop, wouldn''t it be a lot of money.


    At this time, on the periphery of the black fog, young disciples can be seen everywhere holding magic weapons to resist the black fog and mining raw stones at risk.


    Just because a blowout occurred in the original mine a few days ago, the scale is not small, and many raw stones gushed out like a flood and scattered on the periphery of the original mine.


    Shenjing is no stranger to those who bury Shenxing. After all, they keep the original mine cave and collect some outside every year. Everyone has different applications of Shenjing.


    Just as inheritance crystallization is used in many places in space, some friars use divine crystal to assist cultivation, and some friars use divine crystal to refine blood, so it can be regarded as a more versatile resource.


    Therefore, in a sense, Shenjing is also a high-end common currency. A piece of inheritance crystallization is handed over in Wushen mountain A high-level divine crystal can be exchanged for 1000 contribution points.


    Therefore, Lu Chen doesn''t want to use inheritance crystallization to exchange contribution points in Wushen mountain. He feels that he is at a loss.


    We can do more in space than in martial arts.


    With his current strength, if he does any high-end task in Wushen mountain, he can earn more than 100000 contribution points, so the inheritance crystallization can stay.


    He hopes to dig more inheritance crystals in his hometown and take them back. In this way, there will be no lack of inheritance crystals in the short term in the space, and a few people in painted pear clothes can also obtain greater strength improvement.


    Um


    So there is the following scene.


    "Elder martial brother... It''s really gone. I''ve dug so much."


    A young disciple from the royal family of Xia kingdom was crying and his clothes were almost stripped off.


    He encountered bandits in the original mining area. At a glance, he knew it was a bandit, a bandit from Wushen mountain.


    The red evil spirit surrounded him, so that the black fog could not get close to him. With a cruel and tyrannical smile on his face, he forced to ask how many divine crystals he had dug.


    And the elder martial sister Qianxue from XueYue peak. How did she mix with the people of Wushen mountain? Is it possible that she is preparing to return to Wushen mountain?


    He looked at the little golden dragon beside Lu Chen and guessed the identity of the other party. Now Lu Chen''s name is also widely spread in the burial of God star. Every powerful disciple who went to the real dragon star region to explore knows that it was Lu Chen''s Zhige peak disciple of Wushen mountain who opened his way in the real dragon star region.


    And Lu Chen also brought back a real dragon with pure blood, so its identity is very easy to identify.


    Dressed in black and armed with a black knife, he laughs cruelly and violently. He is extremely angry. He is accompanied by a little golden dragon who helps the tyranny.


    I haven''t run away. This must be the great devil Lu Chen of Wushen mountain.


    It''s said that Lu Chen committed all kinds of evil in the real dragon star region. He not only killed the local Tianjiao, killed the men and trained the women into slaves, but also took away all the good things that can be searched locally. Therefore, the senior brothers exploring in the real dragon star region can''t find any great opportunities.


    "Really? How do I feel like you''re thinking about something impolite?"


    Lu Chen frowned and looked at the Royal disciple in front of him. Qian Xue stood behind him without expression, just like a female bodyguard.


    "It''s gone. Elder martial brother Lu, believe me. I''ve only been here for two days. Go there. The elder martial brothers of Wuwang valley have been here for two weeks and must have dug a lot!"


    The Royal disciple patted his chest and promised that he was really gone, including the original divine crystals on him.


    Originally, there were a batch of them hidden in the secret place of his practice, but they were discovered by the little golden dragon with a keen sense of smell.


    He was beaten again. At this time, he saw the little golden dragon flying towards him again. He wanted to cry without tears. "Elder martial brother, don''t let it find it. It''s really gone this time. I even gave you what I took from the Treasury."


    Lu Chen lightly ordered the number, with a total value of about 40 pieces Big, heart is really poor.


    But he put on a warm smile and patted the Royal disciple, who was five or six hundred years older than himself, "brother, I''m very cooperative and can go."


    The Royal disciple was overjoyed to hear that he could leave. It''s normal for him to be killed or injured in a disorderly fight in such a place. If he really meets other disciples of high-level forces and kills you, you won''t have a temper.


    Although he was robbed of his wealth, his life is still there. That''s a good thing.


    What''s more, elder martial brother Lu has done a lot. At least he left clothes for himself, mainly robbing his divine crystal.


    He turned and ran to the periphery of the original mining area. He didn''t want to come back to mining in a short time.


    "Wait."


    Lu Chen''s insipid voice sounded behind him again, making him stagger and turn around tremblingly, "elder martial brother Lu, what else can I do for you?"


    The young royal disciple was frightened and said that elder martial brother Lu changed his mind and wanted to kill me?


    Lu Chen smiled, "don''t worry, except for the people in Wuwang Valley, which side has dug more? Give me directions?"


    The Royal disciple Wen Yan breathed a sigh of relief, reacted quickly, and pointed to three directions, "thirty thousand miles ahead in this direction are the monsters in Gulong cave, and fifty thousand miles away are the senior sisters of XueYue peak."


    Finally, he saw Qian Xue''s plain eyes and realized that he had made a mistake. "Oh, I didn''t mean that. The elder martial sisters of xueyuefeng didn''t dig much at all."


    Lu Chen waved his hand and signaled that the other party could go. He murmured in his heart. Could I look like someone who robbed even his friend''s door?


    "Ouch..."


    Little Jinlong ran to Lu Chen and rubbed. Looking at the divine crystal in Lu Chen''s hand, he looked eager.


    "Let''s practice with our competitors. I want to go to the other side."


    Lu Chen slapped Xiao Jinlong away.


    But little Jinlong persevered. He flew around in front of Lu Chen and stretched out his claws to make a left-right gesture, which means that he found some of it.


    Lu Chen looked at Xiao Jinlong solemnly. "What you said seems reasonable, but I caught the person. Well, I''ll give you 30% of the part you found."


    Xiao Jinlong found eight pieces of inheritance crystals in the secret place of the Royal disciple Da, Lu Chen takes out two pieces of inheritance crystals and throws them to Xiao Jinlong.


    The little golden dragon happily held it in the mouth of the dragon and flipped happily in the air.


    But after turning a few times, it stopped again and felt something wrong.


    It contains the divine crystal in the mouth of the dragon, one left and one right, bulging like a hamster and falling into meditation.


    How does it feel like it''s getting less?


    "Captain... How can you even cheat children?"


    Qianxue whispered, with a strange expression.


    Three or seven points is no big problem, but Lu Chen gave less.


    "What is deception? I went to college in modern society. Do you understand?"


    Lu Chen glanced, "I know how to round."


    Qianxue''s expression was stiff for a moment, "... So powerful."


    She can''t seem to find any praise words. She can only barely satisfy the strange self-esteem of the man in front of her.


    "Ow?"


    The little golden dragon stared at Lu Chen at this time, wrapped around Lu Chen''s body, and looked at Lu Chen in front of the faucet. One of the Dragon claws opened and the other bent. What does it mean to round off?


    He lost it for a while and didn''t really want to understand it, but anyway, 30% of the eight pieces should not only give him two pieces!


    Lu Chen looked at Xiao Jinlong seriously. "Today is free teaching. Remember, rounding is a profound checking method, which is close to Tao."


    The real dragon cub looked confused, but he listened carefully. When Lu Chen said that it was close to Tao, he even mentioned his mind.


    "You know, sometimes if you round it well, it can turn into a hundred million."


    Lu Chen solemnly followed Xiao Jinlong to popularize science. Qian Xue''s expression behind her was strange, and she couldn''t hold her breath.


    Little Jinlong nodded repeatedly. Some worshippers looked at Lu Chen and were very curious about how this "rounding" was used.


    So Lu Chen began to popularize science and explained the rounding algorithm for Xiao Jinlong. Finally, he said: "you see, 30% of 80 is two and four, right? In this way, if we do rounding, will it become two? It becomes an integer!"


    Lu Chen patted Xiao Jinlong on the head and said, "you see, our friars always pursue integrity and perfection. I helped you remove the fragmentary defects and gave you a complete integer. Isn''t it great?"


    Little Jinlong nodded repeatedly, and a pair of dragon claws gestured back and forth, which meant to thank Lu Chen, saying that rounding is really a very profound and great checking number, and it has learned.


    Lu Chen nodded with satisfaction. For a moment, he satisfied his vanity as a teacher. "Yes, children can be taught."


    "Captain... How do I feel that if you teach it like this, there will be problems in the future."


    Qianxue hesitated.


    "What can go wrong? It''s just a small calculation."


    Lu Chen waved his hand and saw the disciple of Wuwang Valley who was working hard to mine mineral resources not far away, with a smile on his face.


    "Come to business, cheer up and entertain our customers."


    Lu Chen took out the regicide and strode forward. Xiao Jinlong was also energetic and quickly followed up.


    Only Qianxue has a helpless face. She wants to say, Captain, didn''t you do this before?


    And have we forgotten the purpose of this trip? Captain, aren''t you going to deliver a letter to the secret blood ancestor in the original mine cave to see if you can get the chance against the sky?


    Why can''t you walk when you see the inheritance crystallization outside?


    Lu Chen didn''t care about this. He rushed over and threatened to release. He killed the king with a knife and drew a line.


    He was full of evil spirit, and Xiao Jinlong also stared at the eight Wuwang Valley disciples with a straight face, like a vicious dog.


    However, although it tried its best to show momentum, it forgot to swallow Shenjing and remained outside its cheeks. There was already some fat dragon face, which looked more funny.


    Lu Chen didn''t care about these small details. Looking at a group of stunned disciples of the Witch King Valley, Lu Chen grinned and said, "ladies and gentlemen, let''s talk about a business."

 Chapter 981

    "Business?"


    The leading disciple of Wuwang Valley is Jiang Fan. His strength is also considered as the upper level in Wuwang valley. In Lu Chen''s eyes, his attribute is about 205 o''clock.


    His upper body is red fruit, and his lower body is wrapped in an animal skin apron. He looks like a primitive man. His exposed skin is full of totem patterns, with a fierce smell.


    "Is this elder martial brother Lu Chen from Wushen mountain? I wonder what business you want to do with us?"


    Jiang Fan''s tone is polite. After all, the situation is not as good as people. He heard about Lu Chen two years ago.


    I once killed six disciples in the same territory with a knife in the pit of burial God. It''s not easy to provoke.


    But Lu Chen''s state was not very high at that time. I don''t know what the situation is now. Only two years later, he couldn''t see through it.


    At this time, Lu Chen was also accompanied by a senior sister of xueyuefeng. Of course, he had heard the name of senior sister Qianxue. The only secret blood warrior who had been wandering outside had practiced the skill of xueyuefeng. It is said that he was about to reach the level of senior sister xueyuefeng.


    He was a little strange in his heart. Why did Wushen mountain get mixed up with the people of XueYue peak again? It''s said that elder martial sister Qianxue hates Wushen mountain very much?


    "It''s nothing. It''s just making money with kindness. Hand over your God crystals and I''ll let you go."


    Lu Chen smiled and said that when he spoke, the regicide had been caught on Jiang Fan''s neck.


    Jiang Fan was thrilled, because he didn''t see the track of Lu Chen''s blade at all, and other disciples of Wuwang valley were also facing great enemies.


    Jiang Fan raised his hand, "don''t be impulsive, let''s pay."


    He cautiously turned back for fear that Lu Chen''s hand was unstable when he lifted the knife. "Take out the divine crystals we have dug in the past two weeks and give them to elder martial brother Lu."


    The disciples of Wuwang valley were disgusted for a while. They were all big and thick, and the disciples who grew up in Wuwang valley were also fierce and aggressive.


    Being so soft doesn''t accord with their usual behavior style, but the elder martial brother has spoken. They know they can''t beat it. They can only take out animal skin bags. They are space magic tools refined by them and can store a lot of things.


    Lu Chen took the bag and counted it. It was much more than the Royal disciple just now. The total value was about 300 pieces Big.


    A happy smile appeared on his face. "You have gained a lot. Keep up your efforts."


    At this time, the Little Golden Dragon flew out and looked around the disciples of the Witch King Valley. His nose was still sniffing, and his face was suspicious.


    "Oh? Did you find anything?"


    Lu Chen looked at the disciples of Wuwang Valley again and waited for the result of Xiao Jinlong.


    The little guy seems to be born with a keen sense of natural materials, earth treasures, divine crystals and other things. He can find them even hidden in the secret territory of the human body.


    Seeing little Jinlong flying around them, Jiang Fan''s face was a little gloomy. "Elder martial brother Lu, some have passed. We have given you all the divine crystals dug out around the original mine cave. The rest of us are our original ones."


    Lu Chen twisted his neck, made a bone burst, grinned and said, "you don''t seem to understand just now. I''m talking about your Divine crystal, not dug up here."


    Jiang Fan was angry in his eyes, but he still endured it. "We recognize the cultivation. Elder martial brother Lu, you bully our disciples in the periphery with high cultivation. Someone will always settle accounts with you."


    There are some unwritten rules for mining outside the original mine cave, that is, the disciples of various forces try not to interfere with each other. Even if there is a conflict, the disciples with similar external strength fight with each other.


    There are few strong people like Lu chenqianxue wandering around the periphery and bullying low-level disciples, mainly because they feel a little out of style.


    Lu Chen is not talking about these rules. He is a pioneer. He comes to the task world to search. Besides, he urgently needs to improve his strength. In such a chaotic place, why don''t I rob you?


    If I leave you a life, I should thank my business experience.


    "Captain, it seems that the elder martial brother of Wuwang Valley is nearby..."


    Qianxue whispered, "I heard he was looking for something inside the original mine cave."


    Lu Chen looked positive and said to Jiang Fan, "well, you senior brothers let go of your mind and let it pull out the divine crystal with secret skills. I only let it search 50 percent."


    Jiang Fan heard the speech and nodded stiffly, "yes."


    He said in his heart that it was still like the same thing. If he really wanted to strip them all away, it would be really painful.


    Little Jinlong listened to Lu Chen''s words and turned a somersault in the air happily.


    First fly to a disciple of Wuwang Valley and start to draw with secret skills.


    The Witch King Valley disciple was locked by Lu Chen''s killing machine and didn''t dare to move. He could only watch Little Jinlong pull out the divine crystal in his secret territory.


    With a piece of divine crystal flying out of his body, the expression of the Witch King Valley began to become strange. He looked at Lu Chen and couldn''t make a sound under Lu Chen''s demon like authority.


    After that, Xiao Jinlong searched seven disciples of the Witch King Valley, came to Jiang Fan and began to use secret skills to lead him.


    The divine crystal flew out of Jiang Fan''s body. He sighed. He carried the most, which was originally intended to be used for some kind of witchcraft cultivation.


    About twenty crystals flew out of Jiang Fan''s body After the big, little Jinlong stopped and flew back to Lu Chen happily.


    As for the inheritance crystallization, it was pulled back by Lu Chen with his spiritual power and put into the storage space after flying out of the disciples.


    Seeing that Xiao Jinlong had finished his work, Lu Chen smiled and said, "happy cooperation. You senior brothers can continue to dig, work harder and make up for the losses."


    The disciples of the Witch King''s valley were all mournful and watched Lu Chen leave.


    Lu Chen counted the inheritance crystals searched by Xiao Jinlong, with a total value of about 150 inheritance crystals I''m very satisfied with the big appearance.


    But he was also a little confused. He just let Xiao Jinlong take half. Are the disciples of the Witch King Valley so rich?


    On the other side, after Lu Chen left, a disciple of the Witch King Valley angrily scolded, "thief dragon! It has taken away all the divine crystals in the secret territory!"


    "Me too. They''re robbers. They took them all!"


    The disciples of Wuwang Valley scolded angrily.


    Jiang Fan frowned. "What''s the matter? The real dragon should be a highly intelligent creature. Why can''t you understand? And I''m really only half short here."


    The disciples of Wuwang valley were angry and confused, and Lu Chen didn''t feel quite right when he came to the road, so he asked Xiao Jinlong what was going on.


    Little Jinlong flew around in front of Lu Chen, waiting for Lu Chen to share the stolen goods. After listening to Lu Chen''s words, he stretched out his dragon claws and danced.


    Lu Chen read it several times before he understood what Xiao Jinlong meant. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiao Jinlong means that he just used the rounding he just learned, and asked Lu Chen if his calculation was right.


    "Yes! That''s right!"


    Lu Chen touched little Jinlong''s head to show encouragement.


    He said 50% and Xiao Jinlong rounded up to 10%. Children can be taught!


    Qian Xue held his forehead aside and said that space is really a cruel place. The once honest captain has now become a cheeky robber.


    Two days later, Lu Chen and his entourage raided around the original mine cave. Except for the disciples of Wushen mountain and XueYue peak, they really robbed everyone.


    Later, the disciples outside the original mine cave stopped digging and all went back to the zongmen.


    "I have no perseverance. I won''t rob it for the second time."


    Lu Chen roast said.


    However, their harvest is still very rich, which is more than the total value he obtained from the last mining in the burial Shenyuan. They have obtained a total value of nearly 2400 inheritance crystals Big crystal.


    Among them, as part-time work expenses, xiaojinlong was given 100 pieces of inheritance and crystallization Big.


    Well, of course, in batches. Each batch is calculated by "rounding".


    However, the little golden dragon is heartless and heartless, but he is very happy. He swallowed the Shenjing and left only two pieces in his mouth. He is absorbing them with the unique secret skills of the real dragon family, which makes it look like a hamster face.


    After searching the periphery, Lu Chen and Qianxue enter the deep part of the mining area together and enter from the safer entrance according to Qianxue''s memory.


    The walls of the cave are dark and dripping with deadly black liquid from time to time, which is the manifestation of the liquefaction of black fog and the accumulation of dust on the surface, most of which are formed after the death of living creatures.


    "A Kuroshio will gush out from the depths of the original mine cave every once in a while. We need to avoid it. If we resist hard, the equipment will be damaged."


    Qian Xue warned that the two of them were not fast in exploring inside the mine cave and were very cautious.


    "Is there any good way to avoid it?"


    Lu Chen inquired. He wasn''t very worried about the damage of the equipment. After all, he couldn''t forge the equipment, but he also learned the secret of military characters and learned some military skills.


    He can repair his own equipment as long as it is not too bad.


    Just like the last time when he was robbed in the real dragon realm, his crazy fighter suit was in a semi damaged state. It took some time to come back and repair it with the secret warm care of the military character.


    "Choose the weak wall to break through and avoid the direct impact of the black tide."


    Qianxue went deep once and had some experience.


    About fifty miles deep, Lu Chen felt that the unknown power in the black fog was deeper, and the blood ghost on his body surface made a Zizi sound, which was constantly corroded.


    "What are these? What is the source of the black fog?"


    Lu Chen stopped, caught a wisp of black fog, suppressed it with a secret word in the palm of his hand, and wanted to study it.


    He also saw these things in the original ancient star. Lin Shanhe also said that people who go to the mining area all year round will stop once they dig out the black fog, because the source of the black fog is often a big taboo.


    There are countless miners who die in the dark fog every year. It can be said that every original stone in the stone workshop carries human blood.


    "I read the ancient books in the library of xueyuefeng. There is a saying that in the last era before the burial of the God calendar, all immortals fell because of a major disaster. They were unwilling to die, so they were angry and cursed everything, leaving this unknown material."


    Said Qian Xue.


    "Is there anything else?"


    Lu chensi cableway, he felt wrong, because according to speculation, the original mine cave was in the original ancient star before and moved to the burial star at the beginning of the burial calendar, but there was also black fog in the mining area left on the original ancient star.


    "There is also a saying that this black fog is related to the original ore cave. Since the existence of the original ore cave, there has been an unknown source, which can be traced back to an older era. From our experience in the real dragon star domain, it must have been at least six million years ago."


    Thousand snow analysis road.


    They discussed and moved forward. During this period, they experienced two black tides and went deep into the interior for five thousand miles.


    The closer to the interior of the original mine cave, the stronger the strength of the field. Lu Chen and Qianxue didn''t want to go fast behind, but under that pressure, they couldn''t do such a thing in a flash.


    Lu Chen tried his best to step on the word secret, which can only just break through the sound speed.


    "Did you hear anything?"


    Suddenly, Lu Chen stopped and observed the surrounding environment.


    The dark fog, illuminated by Lu Chen''s red light, seemed to be filled with blood, and some sound echoed in the air, like fingernails scratching on the blackboard.


    "Yes?"


    Thousands of snow frowned, the secret blood of God lit up, the snow-white hair turned red, and put your hand on the handle of the snow foam knife, ready to enter the state of battle at any time.


    The breath on her body is much stronger than that of Lu Chen last time. Lu Chen knows that Qianxue is about to break into the supreme state defined in the perfect world.


    According to Qian Xue, her pioneer mark is still only level 68 and has not reached the world of promotion.


    If there is no accident in this mission, she will become a seventh order pioneer with eighth order strength when she returns.


    "Something has affected me."


    Lu Chen frowned, and the forbidden state was opened. His momentum was no less than the thousand snow that was about to break through.


    His Qi and blood pounded in the mine and pushed away the black fog, but the sound in his ear was still there.


    Lu Chen also wandered in the place abandoned by God. He was sure that this was not a whisper similar to the will of the ancient god, but something was wandering around him and directly introduced the sound into his mind.


    At his Sendai, the golden villain recited the Du Ren Sutra, clearing his heart and eyes, and his voice was still there. Lu Chen didn''t think it was an illusion, but there was something.


    He cautiously turned around in the mine, and Wudao Tianyan explored.


    Qianxue also entered the combat state, just as in the battlefield, back-to-back with Lu Chen, alert to the surrounding environment.


    There was a hunter beside them, and neither of their pioneers could find him.


    The little golden dragon is tightly attached to Lu Chen. At this depth, without Lu Chen''s protection, even if it has unique talent and unparalleled real dragon body, its dragon scale can''t withstand the corrosion of black fog. After all, it is still young and its realm is not enough.


    "Ouch! Ouch!"


    Xiao Jinlong suddenly shouted in a direction to remind Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen suddenly turned his head and looked in the direction pointed by Xiao Jinlong. In the crack of time and under the shadow of thick fog, he saw an inverted figure.


    In the fog, the lower part of the figure showed a rotten head. He was looking at Lu Chen upside down and showed a strange smile.


    The sound of fingernails scraping the blackboard appeared in Lu Chen''s ears again, as if sliding against his eardrum, which was very penetrating.


    Lu Chen''s muscles twisted under his clothes and burst into a drink: "get out!"

 Chapter 982

    Lu Chen''s Qi and blood are boiling, like an eternal melting pot with burning eyes. The evil Qi is almost condensed into essence on the body surface.


    The passive effect of the title "ancient god''s posture" is turned on, and the charm drops again. For a time, the Qi field is even stronger than the strange wandering creature in the black fog.


    He Wudao Tianyan looked around, and the surrounding black fog was gradually removed by the tyrannical atmosphere. Even little Jinlong felt very uncomfortable, and the strength of pestering Lu Chen was looser.


    Little Jinlong felt that the breath on Lu Chen became extremely frightening, which was even more frightening than the unknown thing it had just perceived.


    Lu Chen and Qian Xue were in full readiness, but the figure never appeared again. Little Jinlong looked around and didn''t feel the ghost.


    Lu Chen frowned, "what the hell is that the latent ability is relatively strong."


    This is a simple judgment. If the guy who just made trouble in his ear is really strong, I''m afraid he will start directly on him and Qianxue.


    But in fact, the other party is just bluffing and does not attack them, which shows that the other party still has something to fear.


    "Captain, I still didn''t see that figure, but how do I feel..."


    Qianxue hesitated and said, "did you scare it away?"


    Lu Chen had a dark face and closed the title of the ancient god''s posture, "how do I feel that you are connoting me?"


    He always felt that what Qianxue had just said was not that he was strong enough to scare away his opponents, but that he had won in a special field.


    Qian Xue shook his head again and again, "no, no, maybe the captain''s Yang is too strong, it can''t get close."


    Lu Chen didn''t want to discuss this issue, so he waved his hand, "go on first and see if it comes out."


    "Ouch..."


    Little Jinlong stuck it on Lu Chen again and looked around suspiciously.


    "What''s the matter, again?"


    Lu Chen found that Xiao Jinlong''s perception was sharper than himself, and it was good to be an explorer.


    The specific meaning is that the golden claw is not far away, but the dragon''s head is not far away.


    Lu Chen looked at the dense fog with limited vision and perception, frowning and thinking.


    Only after a long distance, the original mine cave is strange. I don''t know what will happen if I continue to move forward.


    Lu Chen is thinking about whether to let Qianxue and xiaojinlong quit. If he is alone, he will run more flexibly in case of danger, and use the backhand left by the elder to react more quickly.


    What''s more, if you really encounter a "big man" after going deep, he may survive with the mark given by the secret blood ancestor, but what if the person you meet doesn''t buy the secret blood ancestor''s account, or can''t move himself, and wants to kill xiaojinlong and Qianxue?


    "Thousand snow, or..."


    Lu Chenzheng wants to propose that Qian Xue and Xiao Jinlong turn back after walking a little further.


    Suddenly, Qianxue''s face changed, pulled Lu Chen''s arm and rushed aside, "the black tide is coming!"


    Lu Chen also reacted, took out the regicide and chopped at a stone wall with Qian Xue.


    Both of them are now in the peak state under the eighth level. Even so, it will not be easy to break the stone wall of the original mine cave. It took them a few seconds to make a groove that can accommodate one person.


    The hardness of the mine hole at this depth exceeded Lu Chen''s and Qian Xue''s expectations. Seeing that the black tide was approaching, Lu Chen turned on the attack rate active skill of the equipment and frantically cut the stone wall.


    Little Jinlong was wrapped around Lu Chen''s waist and swayed left and right by the strong wind. Looking at the coming black tide, Lu Chen kept crying. Lu Chen didn''t have the heart to understand what it meant. Anyway, he was very anxious.


    For a time, the left side was violent and masculine red, and the right side was icy white. Under the fierce attack of the two people, the groove gradually expanded.


    But it was still not enough for two people. When Lu Chen was considering retreating with Qianxue at a high speed, or preparing to fight hard with combat power, there was a roar.


    The stone wall in front of them collapsed, and it seems that the back is empty.


    It''s too late to think about it. Even if Lu Chen and Qian Xue are washed by the Kuroshio at this depth, there will be a big problem even if they don''t die.


    The two men rushed into the back of the stone wall. At the critical moment, a violent black tide swept through the mine. The strong pressure made the mine tremble. This black tide was faster than they had seen before.


    Lu Chen and Qian Xue are worried. They overestimate their strength. If they are involved in the black tide, they may be in danger of life.


    Click - click¡ª¡ª


    The pressure of the two people was not strong enough to cut out the black fog at the mouth of the hole, which was not washed by the small black fog.


    Finally, the stone wall above was unstable and collapsed as a whole.


    The black fog dissipated in the space, and Lu Chen and Qian Xue looked at each other.


    On the other side, the surging and trembling sound of the black tide was still coming into their ears for a long time.


    When the sound calmed down, Lu Chen came forward to cut the congested part with a knife, but found that the stone wall on the top of the inner side was stronger than the side they had just come in.


    With his strength, he opened the divine ban, but he only left some white marks.


    For a moment, Lu Chen lamented that the forbidden area was really not a random play, just like the divine king Jiang Taixu in the sky covering world. He was invincible in the East, but he was trapped in Zishan and couldn''t get out.


    "Ow, ow, ow --"


    Little Jinlong flew back and danced, which means he found a way on the other side.


    Lu Chen looked at the direction of Xiao Jinlong''s flight. This is another ore tunnel, but he didn''t know whether this ore tunnel can go out or not.


    "I can only go first. Have you ever been to this mine?"


    Lu Chen asks Qian Xue. Qian Xue has been to the original mine cave several times. She has the task of snow moon peak and she has come to explore the opportunity herself.


    Qianxue Xiumei frowned slightly, "the ore tunnel we went before has no parallel ore holes from the outside. This should be a hidden ore hole in the original ore hole. I don''t know how long no one has been here."


    She leaned over to check the ground. "The mine here seems to have not experienced the scouring of the Kuroshio. The ground is very clean and there is no dust. A little dust is only because we changed our position when we just entered."


    When she was in the army, she was in charge of Scouting. After entering the space, her skills in trace investigation did not drop.


    I''m afraid there''s no trace of snow in the cave. I''m afraid there''s no trace of snow even in the dark tide. From the analysis of the long time, there''s no trace of the dark tide. I''m afraid there''s no trace of snow in the cave


    "Oh? We found the hidden snow area. Good thing."


    Lu Chen said optimistically that he could not say that under the influence of this space field, the jade talisman sent by the elder was no longer effective.


    It is nonsense for them to explore in this space and seek a way back, because they don''t know which direction is leading to the periphery.


    The inside of the mine is tortuous and winding. It is possible that it faces east at this time and turns West after walking for a while.


    "Ouch!"


    The Little Golden Dragon flew around the cave and suddenly shouted excitedly, holding a piece of crystal in his mouth Big, gesturing at the little dragon''s claw.


    "Shenjing!?"


    Lu Chen also cheered up and ran with little Jinlong. At the corner of the grottoes, there are several exposed inheritance crystals. There should be a small mineral pile below.


    Lu Chen smiled. "It seems that we are lucky. It''s also a good thing that there is no black fog here. We can save some energy."


    Qian Xue also helped to dig below with a knife. The interior of the original mine cave, whether the stone wall or the ground, was very hard. It took them ten minutes to dig below.


    At first glance, there are probably dozens of inheritance crystals Big is really an unexpected fortune.


    The little golden dragon was even more excited and jumped directly on it and coiled it with the dragon body, which means it found it and belongs to it.


    Lu Chen patted Xiao Jinlong''s head, "forget what we agreed before? You searched it out, but you can''t dig it yourself. It''s the same as before. You three, we seven."


    Naturally, not all the income from the robbery went into his pocket, and Lu Chen also gave a lot to Qianxue.


    Originally, Lu Chen saw that Qianxue was about to break through to the supreme state. He wanted to give most of the inheritance crystallization to her, but Qianxue didn''t accept it. Lu Chen only took 30% like little Jinlong.


    With a sum of income, it is a good start, which improves Lu Chen''s sense of expectation for the mine.


    The two continued to move forward. Because there was no black fog, Little Golden Dragon flew beside Lu Chen and made a clicking sound in his mouth. This guy was actually eating inheritance crystals, just like eating sugar beans.


    "You don''t know how to use it? You can eat it directly!"


    Lu Chen felt that little Jinlong was killing the heavenly things. "Do you want me to teach you how to absorb it? The teaching fee is 100 big divine crystals."


    Little golden dragon turned his eyes very humanized, drew his claws, and touched his stomach, which means that his blood memory told him to eat.


    Lu Chen''s routine is fruitless, and he doesn''t say this again. The real dragon cub is not really stupid, and he doesn''t need to worry about cultivation.


    Zizi -- Zizi¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, a sound similar to fingernails scraping the blackboard came from his ear, which made Lu Chen look gloomy.


    "That thing followed."


    He looked around and looked at Xiao Jinlong.


    The little golden dragon chewed the inheritance crystal with an innocent face, which means that it was just distracted and didn''t pay attention.


    It stopped chewing and puffed its cheeks to look around. Although there was no black fog in the area inside the mine cave, there was no sunlight. It was still dark. The white moonlight was illuminated by the skill of thousands of snow.


    As far as his eyes were concerned, everything was normal, and there was no uncomfortable feeling in his perception, so he shook his head, which means that he didn''t find the ghost.


    Lu Chen was upset. They were followed by something that might be a fierce ghost, but they couldn''t find it.


    The other party doesn''t do anything, but just follows behind and harasses. It''s disgusting.


    "Captain, why is it only for you?"


    Qianxue frowned and thought. She didn''t find anything in her perception field, but unlike Lu Chen, although Lu Chen didn''t find the ghost, the ghost occasionally made an annoying sound. Only Lu Chen could hear it, and she didn''t notice it.


    She just doesn''t understand that she and the captain, two pioneers, are at the peak of the seventh level. How can they be inferior to Xiao Jinlong in perception?


    Little Jinlong can detect the location of the ghost, but if the ghost doesn''t show up or harass Lu Chen, neither of them has any perception, as if the ghost doesn''t exist or is in another space.


    Lu Chen was also stunned. Yes, why does this ghost only harass himself?


    "It may be a female ghost."


    Lu Chen joked that he wanted to ease the tense atmosphere.


    Qianxue unexpectedly connected the stem this time, "maybe."


    Since they couldn''t find the ghost, they had to go on first.


    This mine cave has twists and turns. They have been out for tens of thousands of miles without seeing the black fog, but there is no such good thing as when they first came in. None of the inheritance crystals have been found.


    Little Jinlong was wrapped around Lu Chen again, and the Dragon brain bag was pressed on Lu Chen''s shoulder. It looked sleepy. It thought it was a novel and exciting thing to explore the original mine cave, but there was no fun in the process.


    "The road is widening. According to our walking distance and general judgment of comprehensive orientation, I''m afraid we have reached a depth that our predecessors have never gone deep."


    Qian Xue analyzed that when they first entered the mine, the diameter was about ten feet wide, which was quite different from some mines explored by the buried God star outside.


    The diameter of the hidden mine channel they found has become 30 feet wide after going deep. Although there is no black fog, the power of the field is getting stronger and stronger.


    From time to time, some wind sounds came from the depths ahead, like sobbing.


    "There may be an exit. Speed up."


    Lu Chen suggested that he opened the road in front, followed by Qianxue, and went further eight thousand miles, and the proportion of the expansion of the mine hole diameter is also increasing.


    Finally, Lu Chen stopped and looked at the scene outside the mine. He was a little shocked.


    Deep in the original mine, there is another cave.


    What caught his eye was an endless gray desert. A dark red moon hung in the sky. There were no stars, and the moon should not be a star.


    The vigorous wind here was very strong, but it didn''t roll up the dust and sand. Lu Chen stepped on the sand and didn''t fall into a depression.


    He leaned over and picked up a gray sand. He found that the sand was very heavy. A grain of sand exceeded 100 tons. What is this?


    However, Lu Chen is still happy. He looks at the desert. How much sand will there be as a whole?


    So hard and heavy, is it some kind of amazing immortal material?


    He picked up a pile of sand and studied it. He wanted to put some away first.


    However, little Jinlong looked at the desert in horror and saw Lu Chen holding the sand to his face, not far from its faucet. He hurried back, "Ow!"


    Lu Chen wondered, looked at Xiao Jinlong and shook the gray sand in his hand, "what''s the matter?"


    He hasn''t seen little Jinlong show fear yet. Little Jinlong''s look is like seeing something very disgusting and frightening. It hasn''t seen fierce ghosts before.

 Chapter 983

    "Captain, please translate."


    Qianxue is watching little Jinlong''s gestures. She is confused.


    Lu Chen frowned and said, "it seems to say that these sands are very unknown things. Although the material is very good, they can''t be used. It will be unlucky to stay on the body."


    Little Jinlong nodded again and again, which meant that Lu Chen understood correctly.


    Qian Xue wondered, "Captain, have you learned the language of the real dragon family?"


    But she can''t understand what little Jinlong means. The captain can understand it?


    "No, by feeling, its meaning is more accurate."


    Lu Chen shook his head and said, "I don''t think there''s anything hard to understand.".


    Qianxue:


    Forget it, the captain has always been strange.


    Lu Chen asked Xiao Jinlong again, "is there a description of the origin of this thing in your blood memory?"


    Little Jinlong looked confused, and then made a comparison. This time Lu Chen took some effort to understand its meaning.


    Little Jinlong is saying that he can''t see the memory, but see something. His blood will remind him what it is, so he only knows that the gray sand is a bad thing.


    Lu Chen knows that he wants to go wrong. Xiao Jinlong doesn''t have a library in his head, just a warning device.


    Maybe I can see some ancient pictures as I did when I broke through the secret blood of God, but they are very vague.


    "Captain, I may know what this is. Look at your hand..."


    Qianxue looked at the sand in Lu Chen''s hand. Her face was strange and shocked.


    Lu Chen looked down and noticed that there was a trace of sand in his hand. Just now, he had been thinking carefully about how to understand Xiao Jinlong''s body language. He didn''t find this.


    At this time, he turned his attention and found that the sand was being absorbed by something in his hand.


    Although it is very slow, some special energy contained in it is gradually disappearing.


    "These sands are divine!"


    Lu Chen reacted that he and Qian Xue are old comrades in arms. Before going on the expedition, he will naturally understand the combat effectiveness of both sides, and the function of his equipment has also been told to each other.


    Therefore, Qianxue knows that he has a growth equipment, which is aimed at the divine spirit. The God eater ring can devour the divine nature of living creatures to achieve growth.


    After a long time, some divinity remains in the sand, and the God eater ring is greedily sucking.


    For the first time, Lu Chen was excited because there was sand everywhere. Doesn''t that mean that the God eater ring can grow at will?


    But the second reaction is shock, because if the endless dust contains divinity, the answer is self-evident.


    "This may be the bones of the gods, which have been turned into dust after a long time, and here... It''s all."


    The voice of Qianxue is dry and astringent. It is far more terrible to find the mystery of the original mine cave than outsiders think.


    How on earth was this desert formed? How many gods fell and were buried here?


    How long will it take to turn a creature like God into dust?


    You should know that even the remains of the real dragon six million years ago are still well preserved without any leakage of vitality and energy.


    Although the real dragon relic has a special field coverage, the field itself is also set by the real dragon before his death. The strong at that level should have this ability more or less.


    They don''t know how many years it will take for the field of the real dragon relic to completely fail, but even without the field, thousands of years is not enough to rot the body of the immortal god level strong?


    What''s more, it turns into dust!?


    How long did the original mine cave exist?


    "Ouch..."


    Little Jinlong flies behind Lu Chen. He doesn''t want to step into the desert. His body stays at the exit of the mine.


    "What are you afraid of? You''re dead. Now it''s just sand."


    Lu Chen said with a smile, "you are too timid."


    Little Jinlong shook his head and looked angry. The dragon claw pointed to the sand on Lu Chen''s hand and made a gesture, which means that this thing is very unknown, and anyone infected will be cursed.


    Lu Chen looked at his panel and was relieved to see that the luck attribute was still 2 points added by heiming scabbard.


    Curse, he''s familiar. He doesn''t itch with too many lice.


    He absorbed the divinity in the sand with the God eater ring, looked at the growth progress bar of the God eater, and was full of expectation.


    But after a little, he calmed down.


    Because he found that the growth progress bar of the God eater became slower and slower except for moving a little at the beginning.


    Some of these dust have more divinity, some have less divinity, and it is difficult to extract. It takes a long time to make the ring advanced.


    "Where should I go next?"


    Lu Chen looked at the desert. Some of them were out of spectrum. Their current position was an insignificant mound in the desert.


    If you go far, you can''t see a hole at all, because it is half trapped in the desert.


    In his field of vision, he can''t see the second such place, that is, they still don''t know how to leave or where to go.


    Because of the limitation of the field, they can''t fly high in this space, and their speed is also limited a lot, which is difficult to explore.


    If you go far and get lost in the vigorous wind, you can''t even find the entrance of the mine.


    The blood moon in the sky was very magical. Lu Chen ran forward for some time and found that his position had been hanging directly above his head, and they didn''t change their position over time. They couldn''t judge the position through the blood moon.


    "Captain, this space still has aura. Don''t consider the problem of sleepiness first. Go ahead."


    Qian Xue suggested that there was a heavy and complex smell everywhere in the original mine, with a strong sense of strangeness, but there was also aura, which was enough for their monks to supply at this stage, so as not to be "starved to death"


    After thinking for a while, Lu Chen pulled Xiao Jinlong firmly and began to go to the desert.


    Little Jinlong was very reluctant and carefully pasted it on Lu Chen. For fear of touching the sand here, he roared again and again, which meant to let Lu Chen throw away the sand in his hand.


    Of course, Lu Chen will not. Although the absorption of the God eater ring is not fast, it is always the growth of white whoring. If you don''t smoke white, you don''t smoke.


    They explored in the desert for two weeks and traveled everywhere. Finally, they lost their way and couldn''t even find the way they came.


    He didn''t see any other openings in the cave. All he could see was gray sand, which made Lu Chen quite upset.


    Is this the innermost part of the original ore cave? Only a desert? Nobody?


    The desert formed by the bones of gods is indeed an amazing discovery, but it is different from all ancient records and speculations about the burial of God stars.


    Inside the original mine cave, there should be ancient mines, and the secret blood ancestor also said that there are creatures living here.


    But who would sleep on a pile of sand turned into a corpse?


    During this time, Lu Chen still heard that strange voice from time to time. The fierce ghost didn''t taboo the desert and was still secretly following them.


    But strangely, little Jinlong can occasionally detect the trace of the fierce ghost, but Qianxue can''t feel it at all.


    If she didn''t trust Lu Chen very much, they began to doubt whether Lu Chen and Xiao Jinlong had hallucinated.


    When Lu Chen was walking, he suddenly stopped, abruptly pulled out the regicide and pulled out the knife in one direction. The sand sea surged. If the tide was broken, the knife intention extended forward for several miles, and the wave surged continuously.


    "I didn''t cut it again."


    Lu Chen frowned. Recently, he could gradually catch the position of the fierce ghost that harassed him, but the other party was very slippery and ran fast every time.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch --"


    Xiao Jinlong smiled at Lu Chen with his claws in mid air, which means that Lu Chen can''t cut the target every time.


    "Captain, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qian Xue''s face was startled because he saw Lu Chen coughing up blood and the blood at the corners of his mouth gushed out.


    Lu chendun was in the same place, his blood was churning, the sound in his ear was stronger, and his body seemed to make a cracking sound.


    He was unstable and fell back. Seeing this, Xiao Jinlong flew behind Lu Chen and dragged him. He was in a hurry. He thought he had vomited blood into Lu Chen''s Qi.


    Qianxue also came to Lu Chen. The skill worked. A spirit covered Lu Chen and looked around vigilantly.


    Is it the fierce ghost that hurt Lu Chen invisibly by what means?


    Her heart was creepy. You should know that Lu Chen''s strength of opening miracles was similar to that of himself, but he couldn''t cut the fierce ghost. He didn''t even know how he was hurt.


    Lu Chen only felt that the earth was spinning for a while, even the spirit was cracking, his cultivation accomplishments were dispersing, and all the secret places were cracking.


    He sat on the ground, blood gushing from his mouth, forced his spirit and kept himself awake. Emperor Wu roared and operated, and the word secret began to be used to repair the injured body.


    But this time, no matter how he works, the word secret and the immortal characteristic of the secret blood of God are also playing. They can''t repair the injury. At most, they just barely maintain it and don''t continue to deteriorate.


    Lu Chen looked gloomy. He found his own problems.


    At this time, after the injury and repair force are flat, Qianxue can see Lu Chen''s strange appearance.


    From the center of Lu Chen''s eyebrows to his whole body, there was a blood line like a crack, which wanted to divide him into two parts.


    In his Sendai, the same is true of the red and golden spirit villain. A crack runs from the center of the eyebrow to the whole body. The crack seems to have a tension to divide his whole person into two parts.


    "It''s not a sound coming into my ears from outside."


    Lu Chen vomited blood in his mouth and said in a low voice: "the ghost used some kind of secret technique to guide the secret injury in my body. The voice I heard before was my own body, but he interfered with my perception with the secret technique."


    "Secret wound? What secret wound?"


    Qianxue was puzzled, "we are..."


    They are pioneers. What hidden wounds can''t be cured in space?


    Lu Chen waved his hand and coughed blood again. His face was gloomy. "It was left during the robbery. The last knife."


    Qian Xue recalled that Lu Chen was cut in half by the "ancient version of Lu Chen" and the human spirit, and then exploded.


    After that, Lu Chen came back to life with the secret word "zhe". He looked strong and unparalleled, but he couldn''t completely survive the disaster.


    "It''s really merciless..."


    Lu Chen coughed up blood and said that his Taoist foundation was cracking, which didn''t seem to have an irreparable trend.


    He didn''t expect that he still had this hidden danger, and it happened when exploring the original mine cave. It''s a bad node.


    The ghost may not have strong combat power, and it is not ready to face off with itself. I don''t know how to see its own hidden dangers and induce them in advance.


    So Qianxue and xiaojinlong won''t hear that sound, because they have no problem.


    "Captain, try this."


    Qian Xue took out a fairy level full score treatment prop from the storage space, which is not only the pill he obtained in the perfect world, but also the thing at the bottom of the box, which is close to the immortal level prop.


    Lu Chen took the pill, checked it, shook his head, "no, it''s not powerful enough. I must have something of undead medicine level to fill my wound."


    He frowned, but this is his hometown. Where can I find immortal medicine?


    He practiced the Dharma of covering the sky and merged it with the Dharma of his hometown. Now the Taoist foundation is cracked. I''m afraid even the immortal medicine can''t work well.


    In the burial calendar and Wushen mountain, he has never heard of any elixir comparable to the quality of immortal elixir. In his hometown, fairy elixir is very common, but immortal elixir seems to have never been heard of.


    "Cough, cough -"


    Lu Chen coughed again, and a large amount of God''s secret blood was sprayed on the ground. The so-called joy begets sorrow. Although he could not find the way, it was also a happy thing to let the God eater absorb sand and improve quality.


    As a result, I wandered for two weeks and collapsed.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    Little Jinlong points to the gray sand on the ground, which means that he is right. Using this sand will be cursed and unlucky.


    Lu Chen''s face is a little dark. He thinks it has nothing to do with the sand. He has bad luck.


    Lu Chen got up with difficulty. The road base cracked. The whole person was as painful as a knife, and his combat effectiveness was also greatly affected.


    He felt hard to walk. He looked left and right and stared at Xiao Jinlong. "Straighten up and make it bigger. Let me sit down."


    Xiaojinlong quickly stepped back, looked reluctant and made a gesture, which meant that it could be wrapped around Lu Chen, but Lu Chen couldn''t ride it.


    This is the highest order left by his mother in his blood, engraved in the depths of his soul.


    "Come on, I''ll give you ten big crystals."


    Lu Chen coughed and said that he needed a stable platform to sit on and move. Qianxue farad him with Kunpeng. It was too bumpy.


    Xiao Jinlong firmly shook his head and made a gesture, which means that this is a matter of principle. As a real dragon, he is also proud and can''t be ridden by others.


    "Twenty!"


    Lu Chen had a bleeding in his mouth.


    Little golden dragon shook his head like a rattle.


    "Thirty."


    Little golden dragon shook his head slowly.


    "Fifty pieces!"


    Lu Chen bit his teeth and said.


    The little golden dragon head hesitated and shook his head.


    "Don''t forget, you still owe me a pile of blood essence to pay off the debts of senior brothers Gefeng!"


    Lu Chen said, "a hundred pieces, don''t ride!"


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Little golden dragon moves fast and stops in front of Lu Chen. His mana surges and his body becomes much larger. He hangs straight in the air because he is fat and looks like an airship.


    It turned its head and looked at Lu Chen, "ow?"


    I mean, do you want to go back?


    Lu Chen:


    He just said it casually and added money to get it done?

 Chapter 984

    Qian Xue was also surprised to see this scene. She thought Xiao Jinlong would rather die than surrender.


    But don''t want to just... Have to pay more?


    She helped Lu Chen climb up the back of little Jinlong. The enlarged little Jinlong was like an airship. Lu Chen sat on his back and crossed his knees. He felt very comfortable.


    Qianxue closely followed her for fear that the fierce ghost would come out and attack Lu Chen in poor condition.


    Lu Chen was in a very bad state at this time. His Taoist base cracked, resulting in the immobility of all the secret places of the human body, which was not quite the same as that of Ye Fan at that time.


    Ye Fan is only physically injured. Although he often coughs up blood, he can still fight others with his peak strength.


    Now, as long as Lu Chen works his spiritual power and works in all the secret places, there will be signs of collapse. With the severe pain deep into his soul, he can''t exert his strength at all.


    He told Chu Zihang about his situation in the group frequency, but didn''t tell modern painted pear clothes that he wanted to see how to solve it first.


    This is the original mine cave, one of the oldest forbidden areas in the world. If there are still living creatures here and he can find the man mentioned by the mysterious blood ancestor, his situation still has a chance to be solved.


    A group of people walked in the desert. Little Jinlong chewed the inheritance crystal in his mouth and was very satisfied with the taxi fee given by Lu Chen.


    The little guy doesn''t seem to think it''s a ride for people. It''s just a deal, and it makes money.


    After exploring in the desert for another month, the fierce ghost still followed Lu Chen and others, but did not dare to take action.


    Lu Chen no longer heard that strange voice, because he had split.


    Qian Xue stood beside him. The fierce ghost dared not act rashly, and Xiao Jinlong caught his position more and more accurately.


    Just when they felt that they couldn''t find an entrance and exit in the boundless desert, they saw some fog rising behind the sand dunes in front.


    Qianxue looked happy and woke up Lu Chen, who was using the word secret to recuperate the injured body, "Captain, there seems to be something different in front."


    Lu Chen opened his eyes with a trace of fatigue. It is a kind of technical work to maintain the state of Daoji for a long time. If there is a slight error, his injury will continue to deteriorate.


    In the constant repetition, his secret blood essence is also consumed, and the overall state is slowly declining.


    According to Chu Zihang''s suggestion, if he can''t find a way to cure Daoji in the original mine, they should consider returning to modern times, entering the starry sky in a safer era, or finding a safe place to wait for his return.


    Space is almost omnipotent. There is no cure in the task world. When you go back, you can solve it with the origin coin and inheritance crystallization.


    "Fly over and have a look."


    Lu Chen patted the little golden dragon on the back and motioned it to fly in that direction.


    After several people flew to the top of the sand dune, they saw the scene behind. There was still an "oasis" in this dead land


    Different from ordinary deserts, there is no scorching sun here, only a red moon shining in a cold light, shining on the earth, shining with gray sand and dust, creating a world like hell.


    In terms of the composition of the desert under them, this is indeed a tomb.


    But in front of several people, there is a piece of vibrant, green trees and flowers everywhere. Within a radius of about two kilometers, there is dense vegetation. In the center of the vegetation, there is a quiet small lake. The fog they saw before is the rising water vapor in the small lake.


    In such a place, there is a place full of vitality, which is really a bit strange.


    Qianxue quickly stopped little Jinlong, opened his eyes and observed the oasis.


    Lu Chen tried to open Wu Dao''s heavenly eyes and scanned the vegetation below. These are miraculous drugs grown from the immortal''s body. They are of high quality. He even saw a miraculous drug beyond the immortal''s quality.


    It''s a miracle drug that looks like a bird. It grows on the edge of that strange lake. Its shape is still changing with the water vapor, sometimes fish and sometimes birds.


    "Kun Peng!?"


    Lu Chen said softly, with doubts in his eyes.


    He is also a person who has seen the world. He can judge that this is absolutely immortal medicine, that is, immortal level divine medicine. He just feels that it is wrong.


    I''m not so lucky. How can I just meet the immortal magic medicine that even the master of Wushen mountain hasn''t found when there is a problem in Daoji?


    Qianxue also noticed the magic medicine. The little Kunpeng on the Bank of the river was connected with nihilistic roots and rooted in the gray dust. It seemed to notice the eyes of Qianxue and Lu Chen, and approached the edge of the lake.


    "Captain, I''ll go down and have a look first."


    Qianxue decides to explore first. Lu Chen is inconvenient to move. She asks xiaojinlong to stay above with Lu Chen.


    "Be careful, this place is weird."


    Lu Chen has never practiced source art or studied Feng Shui. His martial arts Tianyan didn''t see the trace of killing array in this place, but he always felt that something was wrong.


    Qianxue nodded and carefully lowered her body until she stepped on the ground. Nothing happened. She was a little relieved in her heart.


    She bent down and picked a miraculous medicine with her spiritual power. It was a ginseng with unknown age. Judging from her experience, it was at least a miraculous medicine with full score of fairy level.


    There was no abnormality, so she ran the spirit power and threw the ginseng with full score of Pearl fairy spirit level to Lu Chen above, "try it."


    Lu Chen caught the ginseng, felt the surging vitality and energy, and was ready to swallow it.


    Little Jinlong turned his head and looked at the ginseng, "Ouch!"


    Lu Chen photographed Xiao Jinlong''s back. "Haven''t you eaten enough in Wushen mountain?"


    Although the little guy didn''t eat such top-level miraculous medicine at Zhige peak, he ate all the miraculous medicine gardens at the top of the peak, but he didn''t eat less.


    The little golden dragon was salivating, "ouch."


    That''s another thing. Just give me half.


    Lu Chen ignored Xiao Jinlong and bit down with one bite. There was only one ginseng left. He threw it to Xiao Jinlong and said when swallowing, "that''s all. It''s cheap for you."


    The little golden dragon caught the ginseng with a cry and swallowed it directly.


    After a difficult operation, Emperor Wu in Lu Chen absorbed the medicine power of this pearl fairy level full score ginseng, and the essence blood consumed in his body was replenished rapidly, even his longevity increased a lot.


    Exuberant vitality, beyond the past.


    What makes Lu Chen frown is that his Taoist injury has no tendency to heal.


    The main effect of this pearl ginseng is to heal wounds and prolong life. It is not contained in the law of the road and can not repair the road base.


    At this time, Qianxue was still moving forward cautiously in the oasis, and another Polygonum multiflorum was thrown up, with the same high quality.


    After feeling it in his hand, Lu Chen didn''t swallow it. He directly collected it into the storage space and said to Qian Xue, "don''t give it to me. Just put it away. It''s useless for me now."


    If the ginseng he just swallowed and the Polygonum multiflorum collected were placed in the world of covering the sky, they would all be semi divine medicine. Now he can''t treat Taoist injuries by swallowing, which is very wasteful.


    The only thing he looked forward to was the Kunpeng magic medicine near the lake. It obviously had a very high spirit and contained fragments of the road. If he could eat it completely, his road injury should have the hope of healing.


    Each plant of flowers and plants trampled under the feet of Qianxue can be regarded as a miraculous medicine, but not many reach Xianling level. There are only seven or eight miraculous medicines with full score of Xianling level in this area.


    She stopped walking around and walked cautiously towards the Kunpeng elixir.


    Kunpeng''s elixir didn''t escape, but made her more cautious, because such elixir reaching immortal level is already a kind of living creature, and the art of escape is often very strong.


    And no intelligent creature wants others to eat him.


    Since Kunpeng''s elixir does not run, it shows that it has something to rely on.


    Sure enough, Qianxue couldn''t move forward any more when she reached three feet around Kunpeng''s elixir.


    The dense white water mist blocked her down. It was an invisible trend, and this water mist contained amazing energy, which could not be perceived in the distance. Only when she was close and her hand was about to touch, would she feel some scalp numbness.


    Qian Xue took out a cooked spirit beast leg from the storage space, operated the spirit force and pushed it forward. At the moment that the beast leg touched the white fog, it turned into a pool of water. Then it vaporized rapidly in the air and rose up together by the white fog.


    These white mist only pervaded above and on the edge of the lake, and did not flow outward. Otherwise, she could not pick the elixir in the oasis at all.


    The Kunpeng elixir turns into fish and birds in mid air, dancing constantly, like silent ridicule.


    It is not affected by the white fog. It churns in the white fog like a fish in water, which makes Qianxue very puzzled.


    Is it difficult that the white fog in the lake is only aimed at "meat", not at plants?


    In an instant, she overturned the ridiculous idea. Perhaps it was the Pearl magic medicine that had a special secret skill to survive by the lake.


    Or, the lake is rejecting all outsiders.


    Little Jinlong also flew down at this time and walked the old road of Qianxue.


    He poked his head forward to see what was in the misty lake.


    A plain hand stopped in front of it and pressed its head back. "Don''t look forward if you don''t want to die."


    Little golden dragon also realized that his behavior was very dangerous and shrank back. He just saw how an animal leg disappeared.


    "Can''t get it?"


    Lu Chen frowned and thought, the lake is very strange, and its origin may be boundless. Obviously, this Kunpeng magic medicine is not a place to look for. It can protect it here, so it stays here.


    "Ouch --"


    Xiao Jinlong shouted and shook Lu Chen off. He adjusted his figure on the ground and stood firm. He was in pain. "What are you doing? Don''t you want the balance?"


    Of course, Lu Chen didn''t give the inheritance crystallization to Xiao Jinlong at one time. He agreed that Xiao Jinlong must camel him during the exploration of the original mine cave, pay 50 down and give 50 more after going out.


    The little golden dragon shook his head again and again and made a gesture with the dragon''s claws, which meant that it didn''t mean it, but it knew where it was.


    "Where is this place? Can you get there?"


    Lu Chen cheered up and asked.


    The little golden dragon danced and let the thousand snow beside him see his head. He didn''t know how Lu Chen understood its meaning.


    "Oh... You mean, you don''t know the specific name, but there is a secret skill in your blood that allows us to walk through without the obstruction of white fog?"


    Lu Chen asked with confirmation.


    Little Jinlong nodded repeatedly, indicating that Lu Chen understood correctly.


    The last wave of the dragon''s tongue is like a strange wave on its body, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine.


    The little golden dragon stood up and slowly approached the edge of the white fog. From the faucet side to the direction of Lu Chen and Qian Xue, he poked out a dragon claw and approached the white fog carefully. It looked like a child lighting a firefight.


    If Lu Xuejing doesn''t take off the dragon''s tail, they will be afraid of the little dragon''s claws. If Lu Xueyi doesn''t come back, he will kill the dragon.


    Before touching the white fog, little golden dragon also nervously closed his longan, but then felt a cool. When he opened his eyes, he found that his claws stretched into the white fog. When there was no danger, his dragon mouth made a funny arc.


    Kunpeng magic medicine at the edge of the lake was stunned when it saw this scene. For a moment, even the illusion stopped and became a strange shape with fish in the upper body and birds in the lower body.


    Xiaojinlong looked at the Kunpeng magic medicine with saliva and rushed forward. In the process of rushing forward, Longkou gradually grew up and wanted to swallow the Kunpeng magic medicine in one bite.


    But in the end, it failed. When Dakou was about to reach Kunpeng magic medicine, there was a sudden brake.


    The little golden dragon''s body was straightened in mid air and stretched to the limit. Its excited expression solidified on its face. It was not long enough, and its tail was being pulled by Qianxue.


    "Stupid dragon, that''s the captain''s. do you want that when you swallow it?"


    Thousands of snow light way.


    When xiaojinlong lost, Kunpeng''s magic medicine also reacted. He quickly backed back and ran around the lake.


    Little Jinlong was a little angry and turned around to make a gesture, which meant that he was not ready to eat it directly. He just wanted to help Lu Chen catch it with his mouth first, and then make a distribution.


    Lu Chenfu''s forehead. If he can believe it, he is a three-year-old child.


    "I only try to repair Daoji in part, and the rest belongs to you. After all, I have to rely on your secret skills."


    Lu Chen thought for a while and said, "if there is a magic medicine later, you will be given priority."


    Little Jinlong kept a motionless motion, like falling into meditation. After a little, he nodded, "Ow!"


    "Can we use the secret method you use?"


    Lu Chen inquired. The speed of Kunpeng magic medicine is not slow. The realm of little Jinlong is not high. He may not be able to catch it. He wants Qianxue to try.


    Little Jinlong''s mind is not too complicated. He thinks it doesn''t matter who catches it now that the deal is reached.


    He practiced the secret method again, but the explanation of his body language was difficult to understand. Lu Chen spent a long time and learned it after fighting the word secret.


    Lu Chen worked hard and tried to produce that strange vibration.

 Chapter 985

    A little later, Lu Chen cautiously touched the white fog, and sure enough, he wouldn''t be hurt.


    After confirming that it was correct, he relayed the secret method to Qian Xue, because it was inconvenient for him to use force now.


    Qianxue''s learning ability is also very strong. Xiaojinlong''s secret method is not complex. The principle is just to reach a resonance of a special frequency. It''s like the entry password of this lake. The person who holds the password will not be hurt by the destructive force.


    After Qian Xue learned the secret method, he first tried to touch the white fog. When there was no danger, he stared at the Kunpeng magic medicine.


    Kunpeng divine medicine saw several people as if they were not afraid of the white fog, and immediately panicked, because these people were not little friars. With their escape skills, it was difficult to escape from the terrible cold woman.


    Without the protection of this lake, how can it run past a great monk who is about to break through that realm in the desert?


    Qianxue''s use of Kunpeng''s method to walk makes Kunpeng''s divine medicine eyes full of shock and confusion. When the cover of plain hand is pressed down, it opens its mouth and yells: "God, spare your life!"


    Qian Xue was surprised in her eyes, but the action on her hand didn''t stop. Under the cover of the law of a snare of heaven and earth, she caught Kunpeng''s divine medicine.


    Kunpeng magic medicine was compressed by the law of heaven and earth in her hand and became a mini Kunpeng, which was brought to Lu Chen.


    "Go to heaven, go to heaven, don''t be impulsive!"


    Kunpeng shouted in his mouth and came to Lu Chen. He felt that the man was terrible. He was almost condensed into a real evil spirit. It was clear that he was a cruel man with a secret blood vein.


    And looking at his eagerness, it seemed that he was going to eat himself right away.


    "Oh? Can you talk?"


    Lu Chen is a little interested. In fact, he is a little confused about eating those talking creatures.


    However, such miraculous drugs often only eat fruits and keep roots. After a period of time, they can regenerate.


    Therefore, many of the great emperors in the world have taken immortality drugs, but those immortality drugs can still be online in future generations.


    "The immortal has something to say. He has learned human language."


    Kunpeng magic medicine turned into pengniao in Qianxue''s palm, nodded and bowed, and there was no such provocative Madness at the beginning.


    "You should have been here for a long time? The ancient language is the same as today?"


    Lu Chen is not in a hurry to speak. He finally meets a "local" in the desert. Naturally, he needs to know more about it.


    When he was in the real dragon realm, he met the mysterious blood ancestor and the real dragon Lord. The two beings did not speak the language of modern humans. The reason why they could communicate was that their realm was too high. They interpreted their own language and communicated it in a way that they could understand.


    "Someone has come before and taught the little ones to speak, and the little ones can also speak a little."


    Kunpeng replied.


    "Do you know where this is?"


    Lu Chen inquired.


    Kunpeng''s magic medicine looked strange. "If you don''t know where this is, dare you come in?"


    It is an intelligent creature. Of course, it can be seen that the costumes of Lu Chen and Qian Xue are different from the ancients. They should be modern people from the outside world.


    "I know this is the original mine cave. I just don''t know what the desert is and where the deeper entrance is."


    Lu Chen said, pushing xiaojinlong''s head away, this guy can''t wait.


    With the character of the real dragon, it doesn''t care about sustainable regeneration. When Lu Chen eats the fruit, he will eat the root.


    Kunpeng''s magic medicine looked at the dragon mouth of little golden dragon, trembling, but also some doubt, "is this the real dragon?"


    In its memory, the real dragon family should have been removed from the world, but the guy in front of him looks like a real dragon.


    Little Jinlong listened to Kunpeng''s divine medicine and shouted its name. He was very proud to turn his body in mid air and straighten his chest again.


    "If its mother didn''t lie to me, it should be purebred."


    Lu Chen looked at Xiao Jinlong''s posture and thought of Xiao Jinlong''s cry. He was a little discouraged when he said this.


    "Ouch!"


    Xiao Jinlong shouted angrily, which means that there is no should. It is a pure real dragon.


    "Well, well, your blood can''t be purer."


    Lu Chen nodded and looked at Kunpeng''s magic medicine. "You haven''t answered my words yet. You can see that it can''t wait to eat you. You''d better cooperate and maybe leave a root."


    Kunpeng trembled. "Don''t worry about being immortal. This is the original desert. It existed long before the small ones had wisdom. There was also a valley next to here, but later the valley was left outside."


    Lu Chen was stunned when he heard the speech. He thought of the valley of the original ancient star, in which he played the Dragon capital competition at that time.


    "What do you do here?"


    He asked again.


    "As you can see, there is a dead silence here. It should have been the cemetery of immortals and gods in those years. Its history of existence can not be tested. It is only here, and the deep beings will not patronize it."


    Kunpeng replied tremblingly.


    "Does it exist in the same period as the original ore cave?"


    Qianxue asked.


    Kunpeng shook his head. "I really don''t know this small one. The original mine cave has existed for the same long time and can''t be tested. The small one is just a miraculous medicine. He lives in this land all his life. How can he know too many things."


    Lu Chen felt that Kunpeng divine medicine didn''t lie. It seemed unrealistic to ask the details of the original mine cave from the mouth of a divine medicine, so he changed the topic, "do you know what this lake does?"


    Although they practiced Xiao Jinlong''s secret method, they still moved at least ten feet away from the lake and did not get close to the lake water, because they were not sure whether the secret method would still work on the lake water.


    But the water vapor is so fierce that the lake is obviously extremely dangerous and can''t be approached rashly.


    "The little one knows that a fairy once came and wrote down some words he said."


    Kunpeng said with some hesitation, "but several immortals, if the small one says, can you not eat the small one?"


    Lu Chen shook his head. "That won''t work. You can see my state. I need divine medicine to heal my wounds."


    The Peng eye of Kunpeng magic medicine looked at Lu Chen and looked a little changed. "It''s really not that you want to lie to save your life, but even if you swallow up the small essence, you can''t solve your problem. You are injured by the Tao. The Taoist base has been destroyed. The small essence can''t cure you."


    Lu Chen frowned. "Shouldn''t there be fragments of heaven and earth Avenue in your body?"


    Why is it so troublesome? Mingming ye can fix it by eating fruit. Can''t he even help something of the undead level?


    "Yes, yes, but it can only repair the cracked Taoist base, and your Taoist base has been completely cracked, and not only that, what is the existence of your wound? There are scars that are difficult to heal, from the flesh to the spirit. If it weren''t for your healing secret against the sky, you wouldn''t live until now."


    Kunpeng divine medicine explained, "the immortal should also understand that different divine medicines have different effects. The small one is not the divine medicine to heal the wound and repair the Daoji. If you swallow the small one, you can only curb the deterioration of the wound. Repairing some Daoji can not solve the problem."


    It carefully glanced at Qianxue, "in fact, the fairy, swallowing small fruits, has greater benefits and effects."


    Lu Chen is thoughtful. Kunpeng''s divine medicine may not have lied. His situation is special and different from Ye Fan.


    Even he felt that his body and soul were cracked, which was related to the last knife of "ancient version of Lu Chen". He failed to completely eliminate the hidden knife intention.


    The other side''s Dao intention is completely different from his own realm. It''s not simply sharp and corrosive. Lu Chen only dispels the surface Dao intention, but does not dispel the deeper Dao intention that he can''t capture.


    That''s a realm he can''t figure out at present... Cause and effect.


    Of course, if he swallowed Kunpeng''s magic medicine directly, his injury would certainly be partially improved, but he could not eradicate the problem.


    "In this way, we only eat your fruits and leave you roots and seeds. In a few years, you can be reborn. How about it?"


    Lu Chen gave way, "Qianxue, Kunpeng magic medicine, you can use it. I''ll think of other ways."


    In fact, Qianxue didn''t get any benefits in the line of Zhenlong Xingyu. Now he goes deep into the original mine with himself.


    We were good comrades in arms at that time, but now we have been pioneers since we have been away for many years, and we are in different spaces. He can''t let Qianxue work all the time.


    Qian Xue shook his head, "Captain, you take it first, at least you can stabilize the injury. Even without this magic medicine, I can break through."


    She is very worried about Lu Chen''s state. Even if Kunpeng magic medicine can''t solve the problem, they can stabilize first and then find other magic medicine.


    She doesn''t believe that there is no great opportunity in a place like the original mine. If there is a divine medicine, there will be a second one!


    "I use it but it''s a waste. Some people''s words are secret. I''ll have no worries about my life for several years. After you break through with divine medicine, the safety factor of our trip will also increase."


    Lu Chen waved his hand and said that every divine medicine is precious and should be used in the right place.


    Moreover, after listening to Kunpeng''s divine medicine, he felt that he could not only think about relying on divine medicine to solve the problem, but also fundamentally solve the problem and get through the disaster.


    In a sense, his natural disaster is not over yet. This is a lasting disaster.


    "... listen to you."


    Qianxue nodded after a moment of silence.


    Kunpeng divine medicine listened to the discussion between Lu Chen and Qian Xue, shivering and knowing that he was bound to be eaten.


    If the divine medicine fruit is swallowed, it will not disappear directly. As long as the seed is still there, there will always be a day to reappear in the world, but it will take a long time, and its wisdom will not be the same next time it wakes up.


    It mainly saw the real dragon with saliva nearby. It didn''t look like it wanted to leave roots. It was clear that it wanted to eat itself clean.


    "Come on, where is this place? I promise, I will leave your seeds and will not do the thing of extinction."


    Lu Chen looked at Kunpeng''s magic medicine. He wanted to know where the lake in the desert came from.


    Kunpeng was a little depressed and looked at xiaojinlong. "This immortal, can you swear that I''m afraid it''ll swallow me."


    Lu Chen patted Xiao Jinlong''s head, "put away the saliva. I know you''re wronged. Then I''ll give you the magic medicine first."


    Xiaojinlong was a little unwilling. He sucked away his saliva and stretched out his dragon claws to compete with Lu Chen, which meant that he had to find a divine medicine for it in the future.


    "OK, I''ll give you one when I have more."


    Lu Chen promised that without xiaojinlong''s secret skill, they could not come in and catch Kunpeng''s divine medicine.


    Little Jinlong turned his head with saliva, indicating that he was not greedy for Kunpeng''s magic medicine.


    Seeing that Kunpeng''s divine medicine was not open yet, Lu Chen said in the form of a heavenly oath: "I swear, when you survive in this world, keep your roots constant."


    Kunpeng was relieved and said, "this place... Is called reincarnation lake according to the immortal."


    "Reincarnation lake?"


    Lu Chen frowns. He is familiar with the name. There are similar places in the sky covering world, but he doesn''t know whether the effect is the same.


    "That''s what the immortal said. At that time, he stayed by the lake for three years and had been watching the scene in the lake. He didn''t know what he saw, but he said that the lake could see the past life, the present life and the future."


    Kunpeng Shenyao explained.


    "What happened to the immortal at last? Where did he go? Was he the existence of the original mine cave?"


    Lu Chen said curiously.


    Kunpeng God medicine shook his head, "the immortal should not be the existence of the original mine cave, but came here to find someone, but in the end it seems that he failed to enter the original mine cave. He stayed here for some time and left. Now he may have fallen."


    It recalled: "I only remember that the immortal was here watching the lake for three years. He just sighed and said, ''isn''t this bad for my heart?'' and then left."


    Lu Chen thought, "can you see the past life and this life? Is it so evil?"


    Kunpeng God medicine hesitated and said, "in fact, it''s not recommended for you to see it. I heard that you have seen the existence of this lake, and there is no good end. Even immortals are no exception. It''s said that this lake is because many Immortals'' bones fell in the oldest era. It''s a special place formed under the general trend of heaven and earth. It may be true that you can see past and present lives, but these things can''t be seen."


    It looked at Qianxue again, "I wonder if I can follow the fairy?"


    Lu Chen''s request for divine medicine is not surprising. Just like the immortal medicine in the world of covering the sky wants to follow the great emperor, they will choose potential stocks to protect themselves.


    Maybe it is Qianxue''s Kunpeng method that makes it look at it with new eyes and think it is destined, or maybe Qianxue''s strength and talent are amazing, which attracts Kunpeng''s divine medicine and makes it make such a decision.


    But in fact, Lu Chen doesn''t know. The fact is different from what he thinks.


    Kunpeng magic medicine can actually see that Lu Chen has stronger potential. After all, there are real dragon cubs around him, but he is a little afraid of the real dragon cub.


    Afraid that Lu Chen can''t see it alone, his seed will be swallowed by the real dragon cub.


    Under the trade-off, it thinks it''s better to follow Qianxue.


    Anyway, it doesn''t think that Lu Chen and others will put its seeds next to the reincarnation lake. They must take them away, so they have to say who to follow first.


    "Yes, but only when I live in this world."


    Qian Xue said that she was a pioneer and could not stay in her hometown all the time.


    "Why didn''t you follow the immortal?"


    Lu Chen wondered.


    Kunpeng hesitated, "the little one also said, but the immortal didn''t promise. He said he couldn''t use it. Let the little one wait for someone."


    After discussing Kunpeng''s divine medicine, Lu Chen wanted to go to the reincarnation lake and see how mysterious the lake was.


    He doesn''t taboo the saying of Kunpeng divine medicine, saying that people who have seen the reincarnation lake have no good end, even immortals?


    But he is a pioneer. After returning to space, even if there is any cause and effect, can he catch up with space?


    "The immortal stopped. This place is really invisible. It''s too small to live here for nearly three million years. I haven''t seen it. In addition to the immortal, there were other people who came. The man''s strength was weaker and couldn''t reach the level of immortal God. After watching it, he threw himself into the lake."


    Kunpeng divine medicine saw Lu Chen''s action and dissuaded him.


    "So evil?"


    Lu Chen paused. Although he was confident, he didn''t think he would be more powerful than the strong one in Kunpeng''s divine medicine.


    At this time, if a person like Ye Fan is here, he won''t go to see the reincarnation lake at all, because ye fan doesn''t believe in reincarnation in previous lives and this life at all.


    Lu Chen also doesn''t believe this, but he is a space man and a pioneer among explorers. He always wants to find out about strange things.


    Reincarnation lake is a place that, regardless of anything else, will definitely have a lot of world exploration.


    And he actually saw himself in ancient times during the last ferry robbery, so now he wants to find out what kind of scene will appear in the reincarnation lake.

 Chapter 986

    "Really want to see?"


    Qianxue wants to dissuade her. She thinks Lu Chen''s state is bad enough.


    What if you want to commit suicide in the lake after watching the reincarnation Lake later?


    Lu Chen waved his hand, "you might as well do something, just want to confirm something."


    With that, he carefully walked to the lake. When he was close to the edge of the lake, Xiao Jinlong''s secret skill seemed to be a little unstable, which made Lu Chen sweat.


    The white fog here is extremely aggressive. If it is targeted, let alone him, even if the master sister Lu Shuishui comes, it will turn into water fog.


    Standing by the lake, Lu Chen looked down, and behind him came a reminder of Kunpeng''s divine medicine, "Shangxian, you have to look at the middle of the lake. If you think it''s wrong, come back."


    Lu Chen''s eyes gradually moved forward. At the edge, there was only the billowing water light, which shone with the blood moon in the sky. The red halo diffused from the center of the lake, like dye falling into the water and blooming a dream.


    Lu Chen didn''t know when his sight stopped. It seemed that the pain on his body was gone. What he saw was no longer a lake under the dark sky, but another heaven and earth.


    First, a man appeared on the screen, dressed in black and with a black knife. He was tall and straight, dignified and evil. He swept the world with a king''s posture.


    I don''t know what time it was. It was raining blood in nine days and ten places. The stars in the Galaxy were shining with blood. Men walked in the ancient battlefield. When they came out of the sword, the heaven and earth changed color, the galaxy changed, and all the gods disappeared.


    Lu Chen heard a creature shouting, "you will be punished... You will be cursed forever!"


    Some of the voices in the middle are not true, but the vicious ideas seem to be transmitted through time and space, which makes people shudder.


    The picture was noisy and intermittent. Lu Chen saw only a few fragments. Finally, the man sat on the top of a mountain and piled up his bones. He looked lonely and there was no one else around him.


    Holding the Dark Blade alone, he looked at the light from the stars in the distance and sprinkled it on his face, which finally made Lu Chen see something.


    At this time, the man looked back and looked at Lu Chen. His eyes were full of spirituality. It was not like a picture display, but like he was aware of Lu Chen''s snooping.


    The red, bloody pupils were tired. The face was illuminated when the sun rose, just like Lu Chen. With the light falling, a dark Python appeared, hovering over the corpse mountain and guarding the man.


    The man seemed to cross time and space. Lu Chen looked at each other and opened his mouth. His voice didn''t convey. Lu Chen only saw the first two words through his mouth, "don''t..."


    The next moment, Lu Chen suddenly woke up and found that he had returned to the reincarnation lake and was being pulled back by thousands of snow.


    He was in a cold sweat and had no idea what had just happened.


    After landing, Qianxue said, "Captain, you just wanted to walk into the lake. It''s clear that the foundation is almost cracked and I made great efforts. I almost didn''t hold it."


    Lu Chen looked at his condition in horror, because he had just used his magic power, and his physical condition had deteriorated. The character secret could not be repaired at all.


    He looked at the reincarnation Lake in disbelief. He had just been induced to walk inside?


    "Shangxian, the little one has just said that you must have guessed the reasons for the formation of this desert. This reincarnation lake is not a good place. It has no certain realm and can''t be seen. It will be seduced by this strange lake."


    Kunpeng said, "so don''t let the fairy look into the lake, otherwise you will all go in and no one will help."


    Lu Chen stabilized his mind, and the golden villain in Sendai recited the Sutra to sober himself up.


    He breathed out, "Qianxue, you pull me with the chain of divine iron, and I''ll go and have a look."


    Thousand snow show eyebrows slightly wrinkled, "the risk is too big."


    Lu Chen shook his head. "I just saw it. It''s like the man I saw in the robbery. He seems to want to say something to me. I didn''t see it clearly."


    Qian Xue nodded slowly after a moment of silence. He pulled out a dark chain from the storage space and tied it to Lu Chen''s waist. It is forged with extremely precious divine materials. It has different names in different worlds. In the sky covering world, it is called dragon pattern black gold.


    "Ouch..."


    Little Jinlong also moved forward, obviously curious about reincarnation lake.


    "Lu Chen will be unable to pull in. You''ll really become a little dragon."


    Little Jinlong thought about the fate of being contaminated by the reincarnation lake. He trembled and retreated again. He didn''t dare to look at the center of the lake.


    When everything was ready, Lu Chen went to the lake again and looked at the middle of the lake again.


    Not long after, he lost himself again, and the whole person was in a strange state. Through the dense red, he saw a different scene.


    When watching reincarnation lake, people''s self-consciousness is limited to the extreme. It feels like dreaming and not thinking too much. It''s like watching a movie.


    Lu Chen forgot his original purpose, and the scene he saw was different from that just now. It was no longer the ancient battlefield.


    This time he saw a baby born. It was a dark tent. The woman lying on the bed was only twenty-eight years old in terms of age, but she had become a mother in that era.


    Different from ordinary women who collapse after giving birth, although the woman''s face is pale, her slightly red eyes are still clear and firm.


    Under the dim candlelight, you can see a woman''s beautiful face, such as the flower of kaolin, with a cold temperament. The evil spirit accumulated by years of fighting and killing makes her look very fierce. Even if she has just been produced, she also has an atmosphere of being inaccessible.


    But the next moment, the woman smiled, like Epiphyllum in full bloom under the night moon, which is the beauty of the moment that is difficult to capture.


    Because a man came to her, wiped the baby clean, dragged it on the palm of his hand and held it to the woman, "Zhiyu, you see, how strong he is, ten kilograms. He will be a strong soldier in the future."


    The baby''s eyes are very spiritual. He doesn''t cry or make noise. He smiles and stretches out his little hand to touch a woman''s face.


    Lu Chen looked at this scene. Even if he didn''t know clearly, his mind was still shaking.


    Of course, he recognized the face of a woman. It was the face he recalled many times in his dreams in his early years. When he knelt in front of the bed and cried, he didn''t move.


    That''s his mother!


    The other man, about 1.8 meters tall, tall, handsome and masculine, was two points more rugged than Lu Chen. At this time, he was wearing a gentle smile on his face, hiding his evil spirit.


    Lu Chen recorded earlier, but he was also a little vague about his father. At this time, he saw him in the scene and recognized each other for a while. It was his father.


    Like a dream, when a person is awake, he will be pulled out by accurately recalling things from the perspective of a bystander.


    Lu Chen was also ordinary. When he wanted to see their faces again, the picture in front of him disappeared like a bubble.


    When he regained his mind again, he was a long way from the reincarnation lake. It was Qianxue who pulled him back.


    "Captain, you almost rushed in again. Your reaction was more intense than just now. What did you see?"


    Qianxue is so strange. She looks at Lu Chen with concern. She feels that if she uses magic so fiercely every time, Lu Chen''s Daoji situation will be more serious.


    "What I see this time should be ''afterlife''"


    Lu Chen was thoughtful and calmed his mind. Because he was not a man of this era and now he has become a pioneer, he should be the one he saw.


    In a sense, the reincarnation lake has no past but only the future for itself. It is a prophecy or a thing to view history.


    If it is hard to divide, the future he sees is the past of his own body, and the past he sees is the future.


    In his body, Emperor Wu''s Sutra roared, and the word secret operated rapidly, stabilizing the Taoist base that was about to crack and separate in his body. "I''ll go and have a look again. I haven''t finished reading some things."


    He not only wants to see what he wants to say in the future, but also wants to continue to watch the picture just now.


    Even if Lu Chen is a child prodigy, he can''t remember what happened before he was two years old, so he is very curious about what happened in the era when he was born.


    From instructor Lin Jiang''s mouth, he only knew that his mother had a high position in the secret blood warrior army, and there was little news about his father.


    And I don''t know what happened that year. The information of my mother Xue Zhiyu has been erased in the military camp, and there is also no record of my father.


    Lu Chen only knew that he seemed to be the only child born by the secret blood warrior and the secret blood warrior.


    In the era of burying the God calendar, Wushen mountain called it a atavist. There are not many such people on Zhige peak, but they have almost disappeared in their own era.


    He walked to the lake again and looked at the center of the lake. After a while, he saw the picture again through the dense red.


    Somehow, the picture didn''t change, but cleverly continued the scene he just saw.


    The woman in the scene holds the baby and shows a rare gentle smile on her face.


    The so-called beauty of Qingzhi and the talented girl of Jieyu may be the high expectations given to her by her grandparents in those years.


    But in the end, women may only touch half of their names.


    In Lu Chen''s memory, his mother is not an educated person. Although she is always so gentle and smiling when facing herself, she can''t even do needlework well and can''t cook. She knows nothing about four books and five classics.


    This also led to his childhood in addition to playing, almost no reading and writing.


    "You washed it with cold water!"


    The expression on Xue Zhiyu''s face suddenly turned sunny and cloudy. She touched the baby''s little hand, felt the temperature on her body surface, and looked at the man in front of her.


    The man was a little embarrassed. "How can we boil water now? Besides, our children must be very strong and might as well do something."


    "What a cold day! How can you do it!"


    The woman scolded angrily.


    The man stood there at a loss. He could only bow his head and admit his mistake, trying to coax his wife.


    The next moment, the woman took the man''s hand and said, "cold, help you warm up."


    Lu Chen:???


    He looked at the baby held in his arms by a woman. The baby suddenly cried. Lu Chen was a little suspicious of life. Was he so worthless?


    The man also smiled, "it''s all right. This child is a miracle. How can I beat him when it''s a little cold? He''s my son Lu Qiu. He''s going to be a great hero in the future."


    "Don''t be a hero."


    Xue Zhiyu interrupted her husband''s words and kindly looked at the baby boy lying on her chest, "let him be an ordinary person and grow up safely."


    "I''ve thought out my name. I hope that when he grows up, the long night of the war has ended and the warm dawn comes. Just call him... Lu Chen."


    Lu Qiu sat beside the temporary bed, stretched out her big hand and pinched the baby''s face.


    The little baby seemed dissatisfied and bit Lu Qiu, but his teeth didn''t grow completely. He was a newborn baby. How could he bite the thick skinned and fleshy secret blood warrior?


    Lu Qiu laughed and poked the baby''s belly.


    At this time, Lu Chencai found that the baby didn''t even wrap his clothes.


    Thinking that the man just took a bath for the baby with the river water in winter, he began to doubt whether it was a miracle that he could survive when he was a child?


    If you were not a atavist, you would have been killed by your parents who have no common sense?


    "Chenchen? It''s also very good. It''s like the name of a sunshine boy. You can do well occasionally."


    Xue Zhiyu said with a smile. After feeding the baby, she casually pulled off a quilt from the bed and wrapped the baby.


    She didn''t look weak after giving birth at all. After finishing her clothes, she became a fierce female soldier.


    She wrapped the child up and tied it to her back. She looked serious. "Is the person coming?"


    Lu Qiu also put away her smile. "The traps I set should be almost the same. At the speed of those people in Beidaying, they should have started to climb the mountain at this time."


    "Why are you so stunned? Run, do you still want to fight them?"


    Xue Zhiyu hammered her husband''s chest, punched the man out and hit the tree outside.


    Lu Chen saw what was going on in the dark scene. It turned out that it was just a temporary camp built by trees and other things together with marching cloth, and there were only dry leaves under the bed.


    Was he born in such a place? And it still seems to be on the way to escape? Why did your parents run away?


    Because he thought too much in his heart, he woke up and was pulled out of this eternal dream by thousands of snow.


    Lu Chen is silent. The operator''s word is secret to stabilize the injury. He may subconsciously want to understand something, or he may want to touch the bubble, so he will rush into the reincarnation lake.


    Fortunately, there is a thousand snow outside to hold him, otherwise he will become the water in the reincarnation lake.


    After adjusting his breath, he went to the lake again. As a result, the scene was still continuing. He couldn''t see the scene in ancient times.


    Xue Zhiyu and Lu Qiu walk through the mountains. Lu Qiu opens the way in front. Because the environment has not been destroyed, there are still tigers and animals in the mountains.


    A huge Siberian tiger sensed the movement and felt that its territory was offended. It took off and landed on the hills. It looked like it was almost 400 kilograms.


    It is the king of this area. Other tigers have been driven away or killed by it. Unexpectedly, in this bleak winter, there are people who dare to go up the mountain?

 Chapter 987

    Lu Chen looked at this scene and was still in a trance. He didn''t realize that he was looking at the future scene in the reincarnation lake.


    But he was not worried at all, because although the tiger was the overlord in the mountain, it met an abnormal human.


    Judging from the speed and movement of Xue Zhiyu and Lu Qiu, both of them are extremely powerful secret blood warriors.


    To Lu Chen''s surprise, he thought his father would be stronger, but in fact, it seems that his mother Xue Zhiyu is stronger. Even after she just gave birth, she is faster and more powerful.


    The tall Siberian tiger opened its mouth on the hillside and was about to roar like the king of beasts, but in the next moment, its throat seemed to be blocked by something.


    Because of the two people walking side by side, the woman glanced at it coldly. It felt like being stared at by the highest predator, far more than it didn''t know.


    As the king of beasts, he almost fell into suspended animation.


    "Autumn, do you think it can be replenished? The child has just been born and needs nutrition."


    Xue Zhiyu slowed down and looked at the tiger.


    The king of the jungle subconsciously crawled on the ground and sobbed like a lovable cat next door.


    Lu Qiu looked at the Amur tiger. "Ah? Its teeth haven''t grown all morning. Its meat is too magnetic and not delicious."


    "Stupid, I mean me, who said it was for the children."


    Xue Zhiyu patted her husband''s head.


    Lu Qiu scratched her head. "Next time, you know, I don''t understand well."


    With that, he made a force under his feet and set off a burst of gas explosion in the jungle, which scared the northeast tiger to almost bow.


    It stayed where it was, thinking that its life as the king of the jungle was coming to an end. At last, the man''s fist stopped three inches in front of its king line, and the airflow blew its hair all over, as if it had been blown by the cold wind in the mouth of death.


    A plain hand grabbed the man''s wrist, "forget it, we can''t make a fire, and I don''t want to eat raw."


    They walked through the forest, leaving only the trembling Amur tiger.


    After half a quarter of an hour, it slowed down and stood upright.


    Just thinking of going back to his nest and sleeping in, I was surprised to find that there were humans going up the mountain.


    This makes the king of beasts a little angry. I met two strange bipedal animals today, but do ordinary bipedal animals dare to go up the mountain?


    It climbed onto an ancient tree with a sensitive posture (tigers can climb trees). As a result, there were about thirty or forty people at the foot of the mountain. Everyone was light and equipped with a knife, and the forward speed was also very fast.


    The Amur tiger was so frightened that he turned and ran to the depths of the mountain forest. He decided to change the mountain recently.


    On the other side of the mountain, Xue Zhiyu and Lu Qiu are very fast. According to Lu Chen, the attribute of her mother Xue Zhiyu may be close to the peak state when she was in her hometown.


    Lu Chen used himself as a reference. He speculated that in the sequence of secret blood warriors at that time, he might not find anything that could rival his mother at all.


    My father is a little weaker, but his comprehensive attribute can also reach 37 points, which is similar to that of Lin Jiang instructor at his peak.


    "Alas, it''s not that I''m unpatriotic, but if I continue to fight, I feel that the situation has not changed. We''ve done enough. Why don''t we let people go?"


    Lu Qiu sighed on the road, "the rise of westerners is unstoppable. I can kill 100 or 1000, but I can''t carry the iron gun."


    Lu Chen was a little surprised, because according to his understanding, the war between the East and the West began when he was four years old, and became white hot when he was five, that is, the year he fled with his mother.


    But looking at what his father said, could it be that the war has already begun, but the civilians in China don''t know it?


    "Oh..."


    Xue Zhiyu sneered, "I don''t think you want to retire from the army? Haven''t you killed enough on the battlefield?"


    Lu Qiu was silent for a moment, "... I didn''t say, Zhiyu, what''s your logic? I don''t want to go on the battlefield anyway."


    "You and I don''t understand. I rush to the front every time and look like a madman when fighting. If you can''t give up, go back. I''ve taken my son to the peaceful days."


    Xue Zhiyu said that she knew that the man in front of her didn''t want to retire from the army at all. He was not only patriotic, but also liked the pleasure of fighting on the battlefield.


    Although she will be better than her husband, she hates war and fighting. Her talent is envied by everyone, but she doesn''t want to be a secret blood warrior.


    Soon after joining the army as a child, she regretted it, because she knew that it was difficult for secret blood warriors to have children, and her childhood dream was to be a mother.


    "Zhiyu, calm down. I''m going with you now. I''ve arranged the escape route. Don''t you think it''s very good all the way."


    Lu Qiu comforted.


    "Very good? It''s good to let my mother have children in the wilderness?"


    Xue Zhiyu''s spleen and airway. It seems that even a heroine will care about this kind of thing.


    Lu Qiu looks sad. He is stupid. In fact, he is not very good at coaxing his wife.


    "That''s all. Run faster. When you get to the south, it''s estimated that they won''t chase after you."


    Xue Zhiyu waved her hand and looked back. Her hearing was excellent. She could hear the sound brought by the wind. It was about thirty miles away from them.


    "Don''t worry, they actually mean to use force against us. According to the time we''ve just stayed, if they really want to fight, they''ll have arrived. I guess they''ve been waiting at the foot of the mountain for some time."


    Lu Qiu said with a smile, "Oh, the person leading the team should be Kobayashi. He always says he wants to raise his brother. If he really wants to meet us, can he go back to see his brother?"


    "Wow -- wow -- wow --"


    At this time, the voice behind Xue Zhiyu was not the child crying, but noisy. It seemed that she had something to desire.


    "Maybe I''m hungry. I''m really a little ancestor. Like your father, I don''t have enough to eat. Are you a loser?"


    Xue Zhiyu took the baby back to the front and muttered.


    "He belongs to a horse."


    Lu Qiu hesitated and added.


    "I know!"


    Xue Zhiyu worried about her son for a while while while feeding. If he is as stupid as her husband in the future, can she really find a daughter-in-law?


    In a short time, they crossed five mountains. As long as they crossed the mountains, they could break through the blockade of several secret blood warrior camps.


    "Alas, the military is also true. It''s just to retire two years in advance. I''ve done enough work. Do I have to squeeze out people''s value?"


    Lu Qiu sighed, "it''s a question whether I can live to 18. As for you."


    "Bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah


    Xue Zhiyu rolled her eyes and said, "I don''t want my child to lose his father when he is two years old."


    Lu Chen looked at this scene from the perspective of a bystander, just like God, and watched the dialogue between men and women laughing and scolding when they fled. For a time, his eyes were sour.


    He knew that his father really didn''t live long. He died when he was 18.


    The longevity of secret blood warriors is a mystery. Even if some are powerful, they may not live long.


    The military said they could apply for retirement at the age of 18, but more than 50% of the secret blood warriors could not live to 18 at all.


    Even if they don''t die on the battlefield, eighteen is a deadline. Many secret blood warriors survive until they retire and "die" a few months after they return home.


    The couple obviously didn''t want to wait until the age of 18 to retire, mainly because of the child carried by the woman.


    If they die on the battlefield, who will take care of the child?


    Country? Then the Shenwu empire will train him into a secret blood warrior again. That''s not what they want to see.


    "Well, well, we all live to be twenty years old. At least let Chenchen be able to read and take care of himself before leaving."


    Lu Qiu nodded. He always listens to his wife.


    "What did you see when you went to the west? You really can''t win?"


    After a silence, Xue Zhiyu said.


    "I took a broken task and didn''t take care of you for more than half a year."


    Lu Qiu said apologetically, "I sneaked into the Western Federation and saw the new weapons they created. They are no longer matched by manpower. Their production lines produce a large number of heat weapons at a low price, many of which can pose a threat to the secret blood fighters, and the cost of making weapons is much smaller than the birth of the secret blood fighters."


    He recalled, "I even saw a large steel ship of nearly 100 feet, carrying artillery that can hit iron balls and iron birds that can take off on it. The times have changed. No one thought that the development of the Western Federation would be so fast."


    "Isn''t it good to be a deserter?"


    Xue Zhiyu asked softly.


    "We have done enough. This is the wheel of the times. We can''t turn it around. I just hope Chenchen can grow up healthily."


    Lu Qiu sighed. He also hesitated for a long time, but he didn''t know what else he could do.


    The spies in the federal camp almost didn''t come back.


    He has foreseen that in the future, on the battlefield with heavy artillery fire, the secret blood fighters will fall one by one under those fire breathing weapons and will never wait for the age of retirement.


    "But in the future, if the war is fully opened, will there really be peace in this country?"


    Xue Zhiyu was worried in her eyes. She couldn''t see the child grow up at all. What should he do if there were chaos in the future?


    She and her husband''s parents have long died and have no other relatives at all.


    "The boat goes straight to the end of the bridge. I think it''s hard in the morning. In the future, it must be a person who can live. Even if he meets a Jedi, he can meet life."


    Lu Qiu comforted.


    "You still know this? What do you think?"


    Xue Zhiyu was puzzled.


    "I''ve checked with a fortune teller. That man is accurate."


    Lu Qiu scratched his head.


    "Can''t it be the old blind man next to the roadside stall you often go to?"


    Xue Zhiyu said suspiciously. Seeing her husband''s silence, she knew what was going on. "He''s full of nonsense. Can you believe it?"


    Lu Qiu explained: "I think what he said is quite accurate. For example, before I went to the Western Federation this time, he helped me calculate and said the approximate date of birth in the morning. The result is similar."


    Xue Zhiyu was silent for a moment and looked at her husband like an idiot. "Anyone can estimate it..."


    Lu Qiu didn''t realize that there was still a concept called the expected date of pregnancy in October. He continued: "the old blind man also said that he could grow up healthily to 18 years old in the morning."


    Xue Zhiyu frowned, "Eighteen? Isn''t this a curse for my son? What after that?"


    "Don''t worry, the old blind man also said that there was a robbery in the morning when he was 18, but he will be dissolved by noble people, and then he will live a long life."


    Lu Qiu explained.


    Xue Zhiyu stretched her eyebrows. "It''s decent. At least it proves that my son won''t be a secret blood warrior anymore."


    Because the secret blood warrior will not live long.


    Lu Qiu sighed: "the retirement time should be changed. At least we should give the secret blood warriors a peaceful old age. No, it''s good to be 16."


    Lu Chen looked at this scene and felt some shock in his heart. Is it a coincidence?


    When I was 18, I really had "robbery" and noble people.


    He was supposed to fall under the space-based kinetic energy weapons of the Western Federation, but he was dragged away by the space of origin.


    How did he feel that the old blind man in his father''s mouth was a bit of a demon.


    Because he thought too much, he was pulled out of the scene again and was standing next to Qianxue after he recovered.


    Without asking, he knew he was walking into the lake again.


    Lu Chen didn''t say much either. After adjusting his breath for a moment, he walked back to the lake and wanted to look down.


    Not only to see his parents who had been away for two years, he always felt that there were big secrets in some things he didn''t know at the time of his birth.


    After standing still, staring at the dense in the middle of the lake, Lu Chen''s immediate scene changed and saw the world like a dream again.


    Xue Zhiyu and Lu Qiu travel very fast. Everywhere they pass, all animals change. Only because the instinct of beasts is always better than that of humans, they can feel that they are not easy to provoke.


    Watching his parents discuss the retirement time of the secret blood warrior, Lu Chen sighed that he wanted to tell his parents that the military really changed the time later.


    The retirement age of the secret blood warrior was changed from 18 to 16, but the war is so cruel, who can really live to 16?


    Qian Xue is that he hasn''t been seriously injured for many years, but he "died" on the battlefield the year before he was about to retire.


    Xue Zhiyu and his wife read the last mountain and finally crossed the province and prepared to go to the small town they had arranged.


    After they rushed out of the mountains and forests, they saw the lights lit in the dark on the post road ahead.


    From the front row to the back row, it was like a wildfire. One torch was lit to illuminate the dark night.


    The fire light lit up the figures of those people, one by one wearing standard military uniforms, wearing military knives around the waist, riding majestic horses under the crotch, with cold faces.


    The invisible evil spirits in the military array are gathered together, like an invincible blade.


    The military array is neatly arranged and tall. The nostrils of the war horses trained by secret arts spit white fog in winter, and the hoofs of the horses rub on the ground.


    The team is huge. Even on the front battlefield of the Western Federation, there are rarely such a large team of secret blood warriors, with a total of 1000 people!


    Xue Zhiyu looked cold and looked at Lu Qiu, "is this the way you arranged?"


    Lu Qiu frowned. "Why are they so fast?"


    He really "eloped" with his wife, but he didn''t leak the news, but their route seemed to have been guessed.


    The officer at the forefront of the army still has a slightly immature face. He is only 14 or 15 years old, but his breath is not much weaker than Lu Qiu.


    "Xue Zhiyu and Lu Qiu, who left the camp without permission, are regarded as deserters. Now they are ordered by their superiors to take you back and wait for their release."


    The young officer pulled out his waist blade, and the team behind him also pulled out his waist blade and was about to charge.


    "Kobayashi, are you going to fight us here?"


    Lu Qiu looked gloomy and pulled out the blade at his waist.


    Xue Zhiyu didn''t wear a weapon, but she made a fist start.


    Lu Qiu looked at Xue Zhiyu''s son on her back and said with a smile, "don''t cry, don''t make trouble, good."


    The battle was imminent, but to the surprise of Lu Qiu and Xue Zhiyu, Kobayashi did not lead the team to launch an assault.

 Chapter 988

    Under the dark night, the torch shone on the post road in the wilderness and illuminated the face of a secret blood warrior.


    The commander inserted the knife into the scabbard, raised his hand and said, "I just said it was a superior order, but that''s not what I meant."


    The commander looked cold and ordered, "get out of the way and send commander Xue and instructor Lu away!"


    It can be seen that he has great prestige in this army. No secret blood warriors disobeyed his orders, even though they may be subject to military law later.


    In the silent night, a famous secret blood warrior controlled the war horse under his crotch and retreated to both sides of the post road. The torch in his hand lit up the road like a spark.


    One by one, they rolled down from the horses, stood on both sides of the road, and inserted the matching knives at their waist into the muddy land with their scabbards.


    Lu Qiu was stunned at this scene, "Xiao Lin, you''re crazy. You''ll..."


    Before his words were finished, Kobayashi interrupted and stressed again what he had just said, "congratulations to commander Xue and instructor Lu!"


    At this time, taking advantage of the light of the torch, Lu Qiucai saw the resolute faces in the night. He knew more than one-third of them. They were the children he had brought in the secret blood warrior camp.


    This is a new regiment in Beidaying. Most of them are young people, no more than 14 years old. The young faces of secret blood warriors look solemn like statues against the fire.


    You can see the admiration and respect in these people''s eyes. This is the person he trained.


    Xue Zhiyu also saw many familiar faces. She once followed her on the battlefield. This is an army almost made up of their acquaintances!


    Lu Qiu immediately understood that it was not the ruthlessness of the military. The people above had released them, otherwise it wouldn''t be Kobayashi leading a team to round them up.


    When he recovered, he grinned and pulled down his wife, "let''s go."


    When passing by the commander, Lu Qiu and the commander looked at each other, paused for half a second, and then passed by.


    The couple walked quickly through the road and made a grand escape, while the troops surrounding them were standing on both sides to pay attention.


    Their speed is faster and faster, setting off a strong wind on the road and rolling up the winter leaves.


    The fallen leaves were ignited on the torch and flew high into the sky like a spark.


    The secret blood warriors on both sides of the road all performed standard military rites and said in one voice: "congratulations to commander Xue and instructor Lu!"


    The corners of Lu Qiu''s eyes illuminated by the fire were glittering and translucent at night, but he didn''t turn back. He took his wife all the way forward, crossed the broad road watched by his comrades in arms, and disappeared into the night.


    Until the figures of Lu Qiu and Xue Zhiyu disappeared, the commander slowly turned back, his broken hair danced in the air, and the red meaning in his deep eyes shone with the torch, "be happy..."


    Lu Chen looked at this scene in a dreamlike scene with great emotion. He was not unfamiliar with the commander, but he was not familiar with it.


    Because he only saw each other on the portrait. This is the elder brother of instructor Lin Jiang.


    "Worthy of being the two strongest secret blood warriors, let''s chase!"


    Commander Lin mounted his horse with a knife and ordered.


    He rode the war horse straight to the opposite place of Lu Qiu and Xue Zhiyu. The team behind him kept up without saying a word and went away in the dark.


    You don''t have to think about it. Although there is a tacit understanding above, commander Lin, who is responsible for this round-up mission, will be severely punished.


    Lu Chen remembers that Lin Jiang once said that his brother was arranged in the death squads. He fought on the most dangerous battlefield all year round and was killed in a mission at the age of 17.


    He didn''t think that there was such a cause and effect with his family. If commander Lin didn''t let his parents go today, would the result be different?


    Instructor Lin Jiang obviously knew the reason why his brother was demoted to wear small shoes and finally died on the battlefield, but he never mentioned it to himself and was always very good to himself.


    Perhaps Lu Chen thought too much. He was pulled out of the reincarnation Lake by Qianxue again. When he regained consciousness, he was already outside.


    He adjusted his physical condition, stabilized the injury with the word "zhe", and continued to come to the reincarnation Lake despite the dissuasion of Qianxue. It depends on what''s behind.


    But when he looked at the middle of the lake again, there was no continuous scene. When the dream fainted, he saw another scene.


    It was a place he had no impression of in his memory, in the mountains and forests, next to a stream.


    It was summer, and the man was standing in the stream in his light clothes to catch fish. He was quick with his hands and eyes. He didn''t need any tools at all. One by one, the big fish of fat girls were thrown into the fish basket on the bank.


    At this time, there was a two-year-old boy lying on a pebble by the river, counting a few small crabs in the sand with his young hands.


    "Wow -"


    The little boy suddenly shouted. It turned out that he had been caught in the hand while beating the drum crab, but he didn''t cry, but waved his hand and shouted at his father.


    As soon as Lu Qiu rose and fell, he came to Lu Chen and stretched out his hand to break off the crab.


    He pinched his son''s cheek. "Do you want dad to teach you how to teach him?"


    "Want to... Eat -"


    The little boy naively pointed to the crabs and immediately amused Lu Qiu. "OK, go back and let your mother do it for you at night."


    Who knows, the little boy shook his head again and again, "don''t do it by his mother, but by his father."


    Lu Qiu picked up her son and asked with a smile, "why?"


    The little man wrinkled his nose, "what my mother made is terrible..."


    "Smelly boy, do you like to eat?"


    At this time, another voice came. It was Xue Zhiyu who came. There were still some fruits in the basket behind her. She came forward and picked up little Lu Chen''s back collar and said, "Why are you picky about food at a young age?"


    "Chenchen said something..."


    Lu Qiu held back her smile. Before she finished speaking, she was stared back by her wife''s eyes and changed her way: "no, you cook very delicious."


    Lu Chen looked at this scene in a paradise. His mood was complex. He had forgotten that his family had such a happy time.


    The memory of his father was very vague. He only remembered that one day when his father was gone, his mother said to herself that his father had gone far away.


    Before long, mother took herself to the small town.


    When I was four years old, my mother slept on the bed and never woke up again.


    The picture flies like a dream, not so complete, only sporadic fragments.


    Lu Chen saw that one night, his father coughed blood at the dinner table. His mother asked Xiao Lu Chen to go back to his room and go to bed early.


    "It seems that my deadline has come. I thought I could live to be twenty."


    Lu Qiu wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said with a smile that slight invisible wrinkles had begun to appear in the corners of his eyes.


    Once the secret blood warrior has this phenomenon, he usually doesn''t live for five days.


    "Didn''t you always talk about the longevity of your Laolu family before? Why is it like this?"


    Xue Zhiyu mocked her, but the sadness in her eyes was hard to hide.


    Lu Qiu waved his hand, "I''ve thought it over and I''m ready to go out."


    Xue Zhiyu frowned, "No."


    She knew what her husband wanted to do. When they first settled down, they mentioned it, and kept secret contact with old people in the military.


    Lu Qiu sat on the chair and looked at the flickering candle. He was usually obedient to his wife. He was surprisingly firm in this matter, "Zhiyu... I don''t want to die in bed."


    "What about Chenchen? Can''t he even worship his father''s tomb?"


    Lu Qiu stared into her husband''s eyes.


    "Chenchen..."


    Lu Qiu looked into the eye room. His outstanding hearing can make him hear the steady breathing sound of the child who has fallen asleep. He smiled. "My son, why are you so pretentious? It''s all fate. I''ll be very happy if he can grow up healthily."


    "Grow up healthy..."


    Xue Zhiyu said in a quiet way that their couple had always thought so. When they left the army, they were full of beautiful fantasies about the future.


    But fantasy is always fantasy. Now they realize the most fundamental problem is that no one can take care of the child after they die.


    Lu Chen''s consciousness travels in this scene. Fragmentary information constantly flows into his divine consciousness. He wants to reach out and touch, but he doesn''t even have a body.


    Finally, the man left. He returned to the battlefield. He was born in the battlefield and died in the battlefield, but he was nameless.


    Because he''s not in the weaving at all. He won''t even have his name on the list of the dead.


    Xue Zhiyu left her home by the stream with her young son and took her son to a small town.


    She wants to help her son find a reliable and ordinary family before her deadline.


    In Lu Chen''s memory, her mother is a gentle and strong person. She has never seen her mother cry.


    But when he left the hut by the stream, he saw that he was still crying. Little Lu Chen was lying on his mother''s back and couldn''t see his mother''s expression at all.


    The picture turns again. Lu Chen looks at the familiar room and feels sad.


    The candlelight beside the bed shone on the woman''s pale face. The young Lu Chen sat in front of the stool at the head of the bed, took his mother''s hand and listened to his last instructions.


    "Chenchen, if your mother sleeps and doesn''t wake up, go to the town to find Aunt Wang, the one you saw the other day. She will take care of you."


    Xue Zhiyu took her son''s hand and told her that she had said this sentence four or five times.


    Yes, of course, her mother is not suddenly unconscious, but Xue Zhiyu''s five decline of heaven and man is more special than all the secret blood warriors Lu Chen has seen. There is no sign of aging, but her soul is drying up.


    Xue Zhiyu made arrangements for her son before she fell asleep, but Xue Zhiyu and Lu Chen didn''t know.


    On the day Xue Zhiyu fell asleep, Aunt Wang''s family in the town encountered robbers on the way back from the market. All four members of the family died.


    Perhaps this matter is related to Lu Chen. He also saw the scene on the deserted road.


    The robbers killed all the good family and robbed a bracelet, which was the most valuable thing on Xue Zhiyu. They gave it to Aunt Wang''s family as alimony for Lu Chen.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Chen didn''t know whether to be angry or sad. Because of her fate, if Aunt Wang hadn''t taken a high-value bracelet and wandered around the market, she might not have been killed.


    He will also think, is he the legendary Tiansha lone star?


    Lu Chen''s mood fluctuated and was pulled out of the reincarnation Lake by Qianxue. This time, he didn''t rush to the lake, but sat there for healing and meditation.


    Is this reincarnation Lake''s prediction of the afterlife too accurate?


    Even the details are so clear?


    He felt something was wrong, and in essence, what was shown in the picture was not his afterlife, but some scenes in the future, or what he had experienced in the past.


    Is this reincarnation Lake really a foreknowledge? Manifest the afterlife of man?


    "Something''s wrong."


    Lu Chen said to himself.


    "What''s the matter, captain?"


    Qianxue thinks Lu Chen''s injury has worsened and cares.


    Lu Chen shook his head. "I''m fine. I can''t die for the time being. I just think this reincarnation lake is a little demon."


    At this time, the Kunpeng divine medicine next to him interrupted: "yes, Shangxian, this reincarnation lake can''t be seen, not to mention whether the afterlife really exists. Even if you see it, how can it be good or bad? It''s a bad person''s heart."


    Lu Chen frowned and meditated. He had some faith in the power of reincarnation lake, because he saw the "ancient version" of Lu Chen.


    But when you think about it, it''s all a person. It''s your own time. What''s the principle of reincarnation lake?


    Is it going back to history or predicting the future?


    In other words, reincarnation lake is aimed at a person''s breath and blood, which can connect heaven and earth and trace some traces in time?


    "Brother Chu, I''m in trouble here. Please help me."


    Lu Chen said in the team channel that if he couldn''t figure out a problem, he asked Chu Zihang. This is a habit he has developed over the years.


    After listening to Lu Chen''s general situation, Chu Zihang stopped his work and said, "brother Lu, there are two possibilities at present. I think the first one is the most likely."


    "Brother Chu, please say, all ears."


    Lu Chen relaxed and threw the inheritance crystal to amuse little Jinlong. He can''t be too affected by the scene in the reincarnation lake, which is bad for the stability of Daoji.


    "The first situation is that the effect of reincarnation Lake seen by brother Lu is not like the rumor at all. It''s just a magic gathering place that can read people''s memory and present scenes related to you. Reincarnation Lake presents different scenes according to the situation of Lake watchers, making people lost in it."


    Chu Zihang analyzed.


    "But I also saw things before I remembered, and some things I wasn''t there. What''s going on?"


    Lu Chen didn''t understand that even if he was a child prodigy, he had no memory before he was two years old.


    "Brother Lu, the human brain is very magical. What you think you don''t remember may not be true. It is hidden in the depths of the subconscious brain. Even now that we are Superman, we can''t say we have complete control over the deepest memory of the divine soul. For the reincarnation lake, as long as you have a vague memory, it can completely restore, or reasonably process, reproduce some scenes, and make you feel like a real thing What happened. "


    Chu Zihang said, "whether it''s your afterlife or not, brother Lu will always be moved when he sees those things, because the people on the picture look exactly like you."

 Chapter 989

    "But how does reincarnation Lake know that it is the afterlife in my memory? We are explorers. If it is deeply excavated, it should be regarded as revealing the secrets of space. I should have been warned or erased."


    Lu Chen thought, "and the mark of space should have the effect of protecting the secret of space. The memory of the logic of space will be blocked. Even immortals don''t want to spy directly from our minds."


    "I don''t know the specific situation and the principle of reincarnation lake, but brother Lu, have you noticed that if reincarnation Lake really predicts the future or presents a person''s afterlife, its current performance is extremely unreasonable."


    Chu Zihang said, "first of all, brother Lu, you have never reincarnated. As you said, the picture you see is only what happened when you were a child. Let''s assume that reincarnation lake can predict things related to you in the future, but there is a problem."


    "What''s the problem?"


    Lu Chen didn''t figure it out.


    "Now there is no Western Federation in the future, and even brother Lu''s parents have no trace of existence. What is the prophecy in the reincarnation lake?"


    Chu Zihang''s words sounded like a bell in Lu Chen''s ear.


    Yes, there is no Western Federation in the future, and even his parents have disappeared from history. Why can he see this?


    "Brother Chu means that reincarnation lake is an eternal fraud? You can''t see the afterlife or previous life at all? You''re just reading the practitioner''s memory and making it up. It''s all fake?"


    Lu Chen confirmed.


    Chu Zihang put down his tools and put away the transformed tyranny king. "I''m not completely sure, it''s just possible."


    "That''s not right. Although the memory of my childhood can be explained in this way, I saw the picture of ''previous life'' at first. I don''t have the memory of the Plath version of Lu Chen."


    Lu chensi cableway, he was thinking about "ancient version of Lu Chen".


    "Brother Lu, you don''t know anything about yourself who is strong in the future. You just know that there is no big change in his face and yours. Isn''t it enough for reincarnation lake to create some scenes to show you are strong?"


    Chu Zihang analyzed and said, "let me guess, brother Lu, are you invincible in nine days and ten places, immortal gods make changes, and no one dares to be respected?"


    Lu Chen:


    He was silent for a moment. "It''s almost like that. It looks great anyway."


    "So I said, in fact, brother Lu, you haven''t seen any actual pictures with reference. These things can be fabricated."


    Chu Zihang said faintly.


    Lu Chen frowned and thought. He remembered that the last "ancient version of Lu Chen" seemed to look at himself across time and space, as if to convey any message, but before he finished, he was pulled away by qianshira from the reincarnation lake.


    Next to the reincarnation lake, there is no scene about the ancient past life.


    "Of course, what I said above is only one possibility, and there is another possibility that cannot be completely ruled out."


    Chu Zihang said again in the group frequency.


    "What?"


    Lu Chen was aroused.


    "That is, the power of reincarnation lake is beyond our imagination. It can observe many future cause and effect lines and present the final result to brother Lu. It is also the most likely cause and effect line that exists in your ''afterlife''."


    Chu Zihang explained.


    Lu Chen''s brain is not enough, "brother Chu, be simple."


    "In short... The current situation in the era of hualiyi and Xiami is only temporary. After various changes in the cause and effect line, they will eventually return to their original appearance, that is, brother Lu, as you remember."


    Chu Zihang''s tone was plain, but he could already imagine Lu Chen''s expression at this time.


    Lu Chen did look gloomy at this time, which was the worst result.


    Although he has now lost the Western Federation and wiped out his comrades in arms and relatives from history, it is a very bad result, not the result he pursues.


    But this at least proves that their tossing in ancient times can change modern history.


    But if, as Chu Zihang said, what he and others have done in the burial calendar is futile, the future will eventually return to normal for various reasons.


    Lu Chen doesn''t know exactly why, but when you think about it, there are too many possibilities.


    For example, their team later did a series of things that could affect modern times, making history turn back, or the behavior of other explorers interfered with the historical process, or after their own group left, the next group of explorers came and changed the causal history


    Lu Chen looked up at the blood moon hanging in the sky. His eyes seemed to penetrate the false night, see the boundless starry sky outside and the unknown land above heaven.


    Among the many possibilities, the most troublesome possibility and what Lu Chen doesn''t want to think is... History is "artificially" corrected.


    Those who cross the long river of time, swim between reincarnation and reincarnation, look down on the supreme existence of all things, and casually revise history to return to its due track.


    If so, with Lu Chen''s current strength, no matter how tossed in ancient times, the final result cannot be changed.


    "The second possibility is very small, isn''t it?"


    After a moment of silence, Lu Chen asked.


    "In theory, yes, because I don''t believe that a lake can predict the future of ancient and modern times. If it is really so easy to use, it should be the important place of the original mine cave, and the immortals will often understand it."


    Chu Zihang analyzed, "brother Lu, I''ve been worried about your emotions before, but now I have to confirm one thing with you."


    Lu Chen already knows what the other party wants to ask, "brother Chu, say it."


    "Brother Lu, what kind of result do you want? Or what kind of future do you want?"


    Chu Zihang''s soul questioned and made Lu Chen silent again.


    He guessed that Chu Zihang wanted to ask this, but in fact he was also very hesitant. He had thousands of fantasies in his heart, but he didn''t know how to realize it, let alone what the perfect ending was.


    Does he want there to be no war between the East and the west?


    Does he want to make the Shenwu Empire powerful and still reign in the world?


    No, he just wants those comrades in arms who once fought side by side to have a good end.


    He wanted to keep his parents alive and longed for the long lost family.


    But is this reality? Lu Chen asked himself this question more than once.


    Because his parents were not killed by others, they died under the curse of the secret blood warrior.


    Lu Qiu''s father fell on the battlefield. In essence, it''s also because the deadline is coming. He doesn''t want to die in his bed and give full play to the last waste heat.


    Let Lu Qiu and Xue Zhiyu no longer become secret blood warriors? It seems impossible.


    Because they knew each other in the military camp of the secret blood warrior. If they don''t become the secret blood warrior, there will be no Lu Chen at all.


    Taking another step back, Lu Chen himself has been pulled away by space and is not affected by the causal changes in the world line. Even if his parents do not exist in history, he will not disappear.


    So can Lu Qiu and Xue Zhiyu not become secret blood warriors or fall in love, and let them be ordinary people? In this way, they can live a long life.


    Even without the relationship between father and son, he may see his parents again one day.


    But this seems unrealistic, because from the scene of reincarnation in the lake just now, or some of my childhood memories, my parents obviously came from an aristocratic family closely related to the secret blood warrior.


    On Wushen mountain, he had learned that all the returnees were surnamed Lu. His father Lu Qiu probably came from a family with a long history, but gradually declined in the era of frequent wars. Lu Qiu became the last person in the blood of the Lu family.


    Xue Zhiyu, her mother, is gifted. She can even be said to be the martial god of the previous generation before her. May she come from an ordinary family?


    Lu Chen even made unprovoked associations and doubted whether his mother would be the descendant of Xue Baitian, the leader of Wushen mountain.


    In this regard, there is only one possibility that their parents will not enter the army, that is, they do not exist, because their grandparents and grandparents will let them enter the military camp.


    If they didn''t enter the barracks and become secret blood warriors, it means that these two blood lines don''t exist at all.


    It''s just too complicated for Lu Chen to think about the cause and effect.


    "I think..."


    Lu Chen hesitated and said, "I don''t know..."


    After that, he was powerless and decadent.


    Chu Zihang was also silent for a long time. "Brother Lu, this is not like you. You are now the head of the Zhutian sightseeing group. We all rely on you to make decisions. You have your hometown in mind and want to reverse the tragic history, but you have no set goal. How can you help you?"


    Chu Zihang added, "brother Lu, don''t worry too much. Just tell me the ending you want, and I''ll try my best to help you achieve it."


    He silently added in his heart: even if the world history is turned upside down.


    Lu Chen calmed down and took a deep breath. "I just want my parents to be alive and see them again, even if they don''t know me anymore."


    "What else?"


    Chu Zihang asked.


    "And?"


    Lu Chen was stunned. "Isn''t it hard enough?"


    "Just say it, in case it can be achieved."


    Chu Zihang''s tone was flat.


    "Well... I also hope that the modern East and West will be in a state of peace, the cold war is OK, and there will be no more war. The life of the common people is very hard, and my comrades in arms died in this boring war."


    Lu Chen added.


    "What else?"


    Chu Zihang continued to ask.


    "And... I hope that modern secret blood warriors will not have such a short life, can have a normal life and pursue everyone''s due happiness."


    Lu Chen said.


    "I see, brother Lu, you are really... Greedy."


    Chu Zihang sat in front of the central control screen of the star carrier, with his hands constantly on, and was carrying out reconstruction programming.


    Lu Chen sat by the reincarnation lake, didn''t look at the lake, and unconsciously grinned, "is it difficult to retreat?"


    "No, brother Lu, I have never retreated in the battlefield side by side with you."


    Chu Zihang''s face was expressionless. His face showed the brilliance on the blue screen, and data stream characters flashed.


    In the confined space that no one could see, Chu Zihang pulled his mouth, "brother Lu, are you ready to break the world?"


    Lu Chen said with a smile, "let go."


    "Then try this first."


    Chu Zihang knocked down the last character in front of the central control screen. Soon after, modern painted pear clothes and Xia Mi inserted a dialogue into the team''s public frequency.


    "What did you two lunatics do!?"


    Xia Mi exclaimed in the group frequency.


    Lu Chen was also a little puzzled. He didn''t expect Chu Zihang to make a big move so soon.


    "Godzilla, now there is no divine empire on the God star."


    The words of painting pear clothes came, which made Lu Chen more stunned.


    He quickly asked in the group frequency, "brother Chu, what did you just do?"


    They just finished talking and Chu Zihang lost the Shenwu Empire?


    Before Chu Zihang answered, Xia Mi said: "now the whole God burial star is the power of the Western Federation. All kinds of high-tech spacecraft fly around the planet. According to the history of the Western Federation, the Shenwu empire was eliminated as early as 30 years ago, and now the unification of the God burial star has been completed."


    Chu Zihang''s voice came late, "Oh, it seems a little too much."


    Its tone is plain, without any emotional fluctuation. It''s like just doing a small thing, just a small mistake.


    "Brother Chu... How do I feel that you will have a common language with the people in the equipment department."


    He suddenly felt that if Chu Zihang did scientific research, his research attitude must be the same as those in the equipment department.


    "Don''t panic. It''s just a small experiment. Xia MI, you should get used to it. In order to help brother Lu achieve a perfect ending, I will do a lot of experiments later."


    Chu Zihang said as he reassembled it on the console.


    "Look again, is it back?"


    Chu Zihang asked in the group frequency.


    At this time, in the modern painting pear clothes and Xia MI, they are standing on a building and looking at each other. They were originally standing on the top floor of a building full of sense of science and technology. After the change of cause and effect line, their feet have become ancient and simple Oriental buildings.


    In the street below, you can see that someone is leading the slaves of the Western Federation to peddle.


    Xia Mi rushed down directly, caught a passer-by and asked about world history.


    After asking, she was a little skeptical about life. "Is the Western Federation gone again? What''s more, the Shenwu Empire has completely enslaved Westerners!?"


    She quickly opened the group frequency and pressed Chu Zihang, "Hey, dead wood, what are you doing? How did you do it?"


    Chu Zihang sat back on the seat with full sense of science and technology in front of the console, stretched his waist and stretched his body, "he didn''t do anything, just changed some programs and manipulated the language."


    He just changed the control program of the star carrier into pure English and changed it back.


    "I seem to be very important to the Western Federation, so it''s convenient to tamper with it."


    Chu Zihang said in a bland tone and programmed on the console again. "Next, I''ll try the scale and see how far modern can be adjusted through this cause and effect point."


    At this time, the team''s public frequency is three faces confused.


    Even if Lu Chen is a big hearted person who tampers with history, he will have some scruples, but Chu Zihang is calmly playing with modern history and doing experiments like a scientific researcher.

 Chapter 990

    At this moment, the explorers in 2010 are almost crazy.


    Both the first and second-order explorers and the high-order explorers who entered in the same batch with Lu Chen looked confused and forced.


    Because the fluctuation of the world line just now is too strong, it is good for those who have entered the starry sky to explore, and some star regions have not been affected.


    But those who are still buried on the God Star feel that the world is too absurd.


    Especially those first-class and second-class explorers, who moved bricks on the construction site the moment before, were beaten by supervisors with whips, and lived a life worse than a dog.


    At the next moment, I suddenly found myself standing in a luxurious hotel, waiting for today''s beautiful experience in a richly decorated room.


    Richard was like this. When he found that the world line changed and the Western Union ruled the world again, he rushed to the window of the high-rise hotel excitedly, looked at the beautiful scenery and almost laughed like a baboon.


    When the knock on the door sounded, after his permission, the door opened, and a blonde dressed in sexy and exposed walked in and bowed to himself. His face showed a knowing smile.


    Although I don''t know which Explorer tampered with history again, I really thank you!


    Only after living as a worker inferior to animals did he know how wonderful and memorable the previous freedom in the Western Federation was.


    Oh, look at this beautiful lady, her hot figure, her angelic face, and her submissive eyes.


    That''s right. Thank the unknown big man who changed the world!


    He naturally pulled the blonde woman over and prepared to take the gun and mount the horse. Because he relaxed, he was happy and sighed with his teammates in the group frequency.


    Just as he was about to enter the gentle village to soothe his injured heart some time ago, the blonde said, "Dear Mr. Richard, let''s play something different today."


    Richard has no memory of this woman, but judging from his identity, after the revision of the world line, he should have a high status in the Western Federation.


    He relaxed and said with a smile, "why, my little sweetheart, how do you want to play?"


    The blonde took out a whip from the collar in front of her chest, held it in her hands, stretched it out, and smiled charmingly, "does Mr. Richard like this?"


    To be honest, Richard has been very stiff in the past. He used to play all kinds of play.


    But after a nightmare some time ago, he was a little resistant to the whip.


    He thought about it, the rare world line changed again, and he could experience a better life. Today, he wouldn''t be so boring, so he nodded and turned his back.


    He is like an excited little wolf dog, "come on baby!"


    Slap¡ª¡ª


    "Baby, you can try harder."


    Richard is a second-order explorer. Naturally, his skin is thick and his flesh is thick. He doesn''t feel it.


    Slap¡ª¡ª


    Richard closed his eyes and was intoxicated. "Yes, it''s much better than just now. Come again and try harder!"


    Slap¡ª¡ª


    This time Richard felt some pain, like the pressure quickly receded, and shouted excitedly and comfortably, which was very enchanting, "baby, you''re great, try harder!"


    "Grass, are you sick?"


    As a result, what came from behind was not the beautiful voice of the blonde, but the voice of a rough and crazy Oriental man, full of shock and disgust.


    Richard suddenly realized that it was wrong. He opened his eyes and found that the scene in front of him had changed again. At this time, what he supported with his hands was not a soft bed, but the rugged ground.


    He looked back stiffly. In the process of looking back, he found that many ragged Westerners were looking at themselves with strange eyes, and at the end of the rotation of his eyes, he was an oriental man holding a whip.


    The world has changed again


    This time, his clothes have become even more outrageous. When he was a worker, he had at least a pair of big underpants and a white T-shirt, but now there is only a rag like thing to cover his lower body.


    The Oriental man behind him kicked himself and made him a little staggered.


    "Bitch, it''s disgusting. Get out!"


    The Oriental man spit on the ground, looked at the whip on his hand and threw it on the ground. It seems that he doesn''t want to beat the abnormal whip with this handle.


    Richard looked at the strange eyes of the people around him and felt that the whole person was bad.


    How did it change back!?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Lu Chen was on the Bank of the reincarnation lake, listening to Hua Liyi and Xia Mi tell him what happened in modern times. He looked confused and forced.


    Then he remembered the important matter related to Chu Zihang, "by the way, what happened to brother Chu''s spaceship?"


    Xia Mi replied in the team''s public frequency, "the dead wood spacecraft still fell in the place in the Western Federation, and the tyrant king is still embedded in the hull, but it''s all the results we checked when we first returned to bury the God star. It''s not clear now."


    "Don''t go to see it. The spacecraft must still be there, otherwise my operation is meaningless."


    Chu Zihang said.


    "Doesn''t that mean elder martial brother Chu will still die in an unpredictable war in the future?"


    Painted pear clothes show eyebrows slightly wrinkled, some worried.


    "Yes, dead wood, your spaceship has a great impact on the historical process of the Western Federation, because the spaceship finally fell in the Western Federation, but the modification result is based on your falling."


    Xia MI was worried. "This is not the future we want."


    Chu Zihang sat in front of the console and flashed the reflection of the data flow in his eyes. "You think too much. I said, this is just an experiment, not the final result. I just want to see how different degrees of influence can change the future history. About me, I will find a way to solve it with brother Lu."


    He continued: "it will not happen overnight to achieve brother Lu''s goal. We will conduct a large number of experiments and tamper with it. The next step will not be carried out until we have enough reasoning basis."


    "Brother Chu, why don''t you come to Wushen mountain? Wushen mountain can still receive guests."


    Lu Zichen told them that there was a high-tech ship in the future, but they didn''t want to know that there would be another ship in the mother city of Lu Zichen.


    He believes that Wushen mountain should be regarded as one of the safest places to bury the God star. The elder will also take care of Chu Zihang for his own face.


    Any force that wants to attack Wushen mountain must pass Xue Baitian''s pass.


    "No, brother Lu, think about it. With your character, how can you not help me? The falling of the spaceship in the future is certainly not an emergency, but a general trend in the historical process, such as the one with an irresistible strong enemy that can''t even be stopped by wushenshan."


    Chu Zihang analyzed, "there will be major events in the burial God star, which will lead to Lu Ming''s death, being pulled away by space and becoming an explorer, and the history of the burial God calendar will also be greatly reversed, which is a key node."


    "But... We always have to think about countermeasures first."


    Lu Chen is worried that nothing is more worrying than seeing his friend''s body in the future. He has lost his former comrades in arms and relatives, but he doesn''t want to lose his present brother.


    "Go step by step. I don''t have enough information now. I need experiments to compare. When I have the preliminary results, I will consider how to continue to adjust the wheel of history on the premise of realizing my immortality in the future."


    Chu Zihang''s tone is plain, which is related to his life and death, like seeing small things.


    After several people chatted for a while, Chu Zihang told Hua Liyi and Xia Mi not to make a fuss about the changes in modern times, so he cut off the group frequency communication.


    Lu Chen regained consciousness and looked at the reincarnation lake not far away. According to Chu Zihang''s instructions, he should test the nature of the reincarnation lake again.


    "Captain, what did your staff say?"


    Qian Xue asked. She knew that there was a military division in the captain''s team. Combined with a series of names said by the other party, she guessed that the captain should have found a new teammate in the Dragon world.


    "He said, let me look at reincarnation lake again to see if there is any change in the situation of the afterlife."


    Lu Chen got up and prepared to go over again. "As usual, if I go inside, Qianxue will pull me back."


    Qian Xue didn''t dissuade him when he heard the words. He just took little Jinlong''s tail with one hand. This guy ran around the reincarnation lake and had eaten up the miraculous medicine growing here. His stomach was full of miraculous Qi.


    Lu Chen walked to the lake, took a deep breath and looked at the dense in the middle of the lake again.


    The dreamlike scene reappeared. To Lu Chen''s surprise, this time he didn''t see the future scene again. The picture is an ancient version of Lu Chen.


    In the wasteland of the universe, in the ancient battlefield, the blood rain of gods fell in the sky and swayed in the sea of stars.


    The man sat on a big stone and looked at the Milky way where the big star was gradually extinguished. He looked lonely.


    He sighed long, "they''re gone..."


    Suddenly, he suddenly turned his head and stared at the direction of Lu Chen''s consciousness, "reincarnation lake? You should remember..."


    The scene in front of him was broken. Lu Chen was pulled out of the reincarnation Lake by Qianxue. He was a little angry.


    Not angry that Qianxue pulled him back at the critical moment, but angry about why he walked to the middle of the lake. He was about to hear what he wanted to say about the "future".


    And what "ancient version of Lu Chen" said when sighing also made Lu Chen feel very uneasy.


    What do you mean they''re gone?


    "Captain, your heart is unstable."


    Qian Xue said, "your Taoist foundation is cracking. It''s not that the word secret doesn''t work, it''s your unstable state of mind."


    Lu Chen suddenly woke up and nodded, "I''ll adjust it."


    Kunpeng''s divine medicine is right. Reincarnation lake may not be a good place. Even the immortal once saw it, he would say it was bad for his heart.


    Because people can''t see the future. If you see yourself dead in the future, how will you feel as an immortal seeking Tao and longevity?


    What if there is no afterlife, or the afterlife is miserable?


    If the past life is invincible in nine days and ten places, but there is no hope of seeking Tao in this life?


    The less things people always know, the less trouble they will have. Knowing the advanced information will always affect their mood.


    This is different from what the fortune teller told you, because you saw it with your own eyes in the reincarnation lake, and the legend of the reincarnation Lake gives it a certain credibility.


    If, when a person is just born and sensible, an old immortal master who is said to have no choice tells you that you will be extremely poor in your life, close to friends and love, and live less than 20 years old, no matter how hard you struggle, do you still want to work hard?


    Lu Chen certainly doesn''t believe this. No matter what others say or how the reincarnation Lake shows, he will strive for the best result.


    Funny to say, when he reads novels in space, some protagonists always say "my life is up to me, not from heaven". He also feels embarrassed. In fact, although he won''t say such words, he does think so in his heart.


    He is unwilling, greedy to the extreme, and wants everything to end in a perfect ending.


    Lu Chenning calmed down and walked to the reincarnation lake again, looking at the center of the lake.


    The scene changed again. This time it was his "afterlife". To Lu Chen''s surprise, he was different from the scene he had seen before.


    This time, for some reason, he saw a battlefield full of artillery fire.


    In the trench, a baby was born. Lu Qiu and Xue Zhiyu protected the baby and broke out, but they were beaten black and blue under the dense artillery fire to protect the child.


    Finally, after Lu Qiu stayed, Xue Zhiyu continued to break through with her children.


    Lu Chen saw that his father was beaten to pieces in the dense coverage of gunfire, and his mother ran away in tears. She was finally exhausted and died under the bombing of fighter jets.


    In the picture, the baby is covered by her seriously injured mother. She uses her body to shield the child from gunfire, but that doesn''t help.


    Before she died, the child was inserted into the throat by a shrapnel and soon suffocated.


    The woman made a chilling cry on the battlefield, took off with a knife, fell in the strafe of the machine gun, and failed to cut down an iron bird.


    The picture disappeared. Lu Chen was not pulled out by Qianxue this time. He still stood by the lake and returned to reality.


    He stood in situ and meditated for a long time. Emperor Wu worked to calm his Qi and blood.


    Is this a tragedy deliberately presented by reincarnation Lake in order to harm our Taoist heart, or has it changed in the future due to the operation of Chu Zihang just now?


    Although the modern Shenwu Empire has no records of its parents or about itself, or the war shown in the picture just now simply does not exist at this time, the reincarnation lake is still manifest.


    So should he believe the temporary reality they see in modern pear painting, or the falseness of the foresight end presented by reincarnation lake?


    There are probably two possibilities now. One is that the reincarnation lake is completely a demon lake, and the meaning of its existence is only for the bad people.


    Everything Lu Chen sees is false. It is the reincarnation lake that creates the future and the past through Lu Chen''s own memory and some characteristics.


    The other is the reincarnation lake, which consists of the essence of a large number of fallen immortals and gods, combined with the general trend of heaven and earth to form a holy land for stealing nature. It can really see the past and future lives, and directly point to the final result from the causal level.


    Lu Chen looked at the center of the lake again, but he couldn''t see anything.

 Chapter 991

    Not to mention the previous life, in the current situation, the picture of oneself in the afterlife is only the moment of birth.


    It can be said that he died at birth, and naturally there is no follow-up.


    Lu Chen tried several times. No matter what he thought or even close to the lake, there was no picture.


    He thought for a moment and felt that since he was going to do the experiment, there should be a control, not just looking at himself.


    "Qianxue, you try. I''ll pull you in the back."


    Lu Chen thought for a moment and said.


    "This fairy, you''d better not try. After seeing this place, you will be malicious."


    Kunpeng''s divine medicine dissuades him.


    However, Qianxue ignored it and suppressed it into the secret territory, ready to eat it in a few days.


    She changed places with Lu Chen, walked to the Bank of reincarnation lake and looked at the center of the lake.


    Lu Chen didn''t ask if the other party could see anything, because he found that Qian Xue was stunned and obviously entered the "dream".


    About half an hour later, he found that Qianxue was walking towards the lake again.


    Only from an outside perspective can we know what a strange scene it is.


    Different from the emotional excitement he imagined and wanted to pursue something in advance, Qianxue walked mechanically into the reincarnation lake like a puppet.


    Lu Chen made a quick effort. Fortunately, Qian Xue was in an unconscious state. Even if he ran the mana, he didn''t have much effort. Otherwise, Lu Chen couldn''t really pull the other party in his current state.


    After Qianxue withdrew from a distance, she regained her mind and looked at the reincarnation lake. "This place is very demon."


    "What do you see? Previous life or afterlife?"


    Lu Chen inquired.


    "In the afterlife, I was born in a small country called Japan."


    Qianxue showed her eyebrows slightly wrinkled and asked xiaojinlong to play. She pulled Lu Chen to the side and said secretly, "it''s basically the same as my childhood memory, without much deviation."


    Lu Chen thought deeply and thought of what Chu Zihang said, "then this place may have read the memory in our mind?"


    Qian Xue shook his head strangely. "Although I don''t know what the captain''s military division said, I feel that this place may really see the afterlife."


    "Why?"


    Lu Chen doesn''t understand.


    "Because in the picture I just saw, there is no you."


    Qian Xue said in a dignified tone, "only my childhood memory is the same as in the past. Later, I still went to the Shenwu Empire and became a secret blood warrior, but my life was very mediocre. I still practiced like a rotten practice in the military camp. I died on the battlefield at the age of 13, because there was no captain to take care of me."


    Lu Chen was shocked. Is reincarnation Lake really predicting the future and pointing out the final result?


    He shook his head again, thinking that the situation of memory reading playing with people''s hearts could not be completely ruled out.


    Because the reincarnation lake is to see yourself first and get acquainted with Qianxue. After the reincarnation lake is compared and connected in series, it is also possible to present such a scene.


    No, no, or their own doubts before. If reincarnation Lake reads memory, their identity as explorers has been exposed. At least, they are space-time shutters and people who do not belong to this era.


    Lu Chen''s brain is overloaded. For a moment, he doesn''t understand whether the reincarnation lake is true or false.


    After he told Chu Zihang about Qianxue, Chu Zihang replied after a while.


    "If this is the case, then as I just said, the latter possibility is relatively large. The reincarnation lake is real. It can observe many cause and effect lines and find the only truth at the terminal of change."


    Chu Zihang analyzed, "but brother Lu, you can try to see reincarnation lake again, stare longer, and see if there will be other pictures, or things about previous lives."


    With that, he reassembled on the console and adjusted some system problems to make them less easy to interpret.


    He started a private chat in the group frequency and said to Hua Liyi and Xia MI, "don''t tell brother Lu about modern changes."


    He didn''t tell Lu Chen that he had done something that would change modern times. He only asked Lu Chen to try to look at his previous life and completely biased Lu Chen''s thinking in a suggestive way.


    He wondered what Lu Chen would see in the reincarnation Lake next.


    At this time, Lu Chen naturally didn''t know Chu Zihang''s plan. He walked to the reincarnation lake and thought that the afterlife was indeed over, but there should be some pictures in the ancient version of Lu Chen.


    He stared at the center of the lake to see if the picture would still appear.


    As a result, as soon as he saw the middle of the lake, his divine consciousness gradually drifted into a dreamlike scene.


    In the picture, he was still born in the trench and broke through with his parents. Seeing here, Lu Chen was confused.


    It seems that there is no change from the scene seen before. Reincarnation lake should not show the same scene to yourself for the second time. What''s going on?


    And I just saw that the reincarnation lake has no response. Is there a cooling time for the reincarnation lake?


    Lu Chen continued to look back with doubts. As a result, he found that his parents had succeeded in breaking through with themselves.


    Lu Qiu still died on the way after the break, but her mother Xue Zhiyu rushed out of the siege and returned to the barracks.


    Xue Zhiyu failed to apply for retirement. She was active on the battlefield while taking care of her children. She died in the war when Xiao LuChen was two years old.


    As a ruthless killing machine, Xiao Lu Chen has become the strongest secret blood warrior at the age of nine, which shocked and frightened everyone.


    But what surprised Lu Chen at this time was that the afterlife in it died in the battlefield at the age of ten, and the picture came to an abrupt end.


    After Lu Chen woke up, he stepped back a few steps towards the outside and couldn''t understand it. "The picture has changed again."


    Qianxue also came forward and motioned for Lu Chen to pull her behind.


    Half an hour later, Qianxue woke up and was pulled back by Lu Chen.


    "My next life has changed a lot this time. My brother didn''t die at the dock, my mother didn''t hang herself, and I didn''t go to the Shenwu Empire to marry and have children in Japan..."


    Speaking of the end, Qian Xue''s expression is strange. I don''t know why the picture I saw this time is so different.


    Lu Chen was stunned when he heard the speech, and then said, "isn''t it very good to live the ordinary life you have always dreamed of."


    Qian Xue''s face stiffened for a moment and turned his head, "it''s very good... Just..."


    "Just what?"


    Lu Chen wondered if he would also help Qianxue''s family and reverse some tragedies.


    "Nothing."


    Qianxue said faintly that she had indeed said so to Lu Chen when she was a child in the military camp.


    She said she hopes to live an ordinary life without hard training every day or facing the charge of gunfire. She wants to marry a person she likes and teach her husband and children every day, which is very good.


    But that was just a child''s idea. After fighting in the army for many years, her idea has long changed.


    She has friends in the military camp. Every teammate is like her family. They eat and live together, train together, go to the battlefield together, charge in the gunfire together, and bury other teammates together


    Later, she just wanted to follow the man and make more contribution on the battlefield. She never thought about marrying people and starting a family and teaching her husband and children.


    On the contrary, she was surprised to hear that the captain had been married, because in her opinion, the captain didn''t want these things more than himself, and rebar straight man could find a wife?


    "Brother Lu, what do you see?"


    Chu Zihang''s voice came from the group frequency, interrupting their dialogue.


    "The scene of the afterlife has changed. I didn''t die at birth, and I don''t know what happened."


    Lu Chen said suspiciously.


    Chu Zihang was silent for a moment, "... Brother Lu, although he doesn''t want to think so, the reincarnation lake may be genuine."


    "Why?"


    Lu Chen doesn''t understand.


    "Because I just tampered with the history of the future without telling you, but you see a different afterlife."


    Chu Zihang said.


    Lu Chen frowned, "but brother Chu just said that the real future is difficult to change. After the disappearance of the Western Federation, what I see is still the future in my memory. Now, why does it affect my afterlife?"


    "Cause and effect are very complex things. I suspect that although the disappearance of the Western Federation had a great impact, the reason why brother Lu saw no change in the future in the reincarnation lake is because you caused that change."


    Chu Zihang analyzed, "although we as explorers have jumped out of the cause and effect line of the world, at present, it seems that because brother Lu''s hometown is here, and you are still a famous figure in history, you are still involved with you when the world line is closed, that is, the classic law. You can''t go back to the past and affect yourself in the future."


    "But others can, can''t they?"


    Lu Chen understood.


    "That''s what I mean. It''s just some small errors, because the world line wants to find you, but you become an explorer. There are loopholes in the closed loop, so it becomes the influence you cause, and can''t affect the cause and effect of the ''afterlife''."


    Chu Zihang explained.


    "However, the remains of the real dragon have indeed dispersed. This is a fixed number. The vitality of the cosmic stars has become stronger. Then the secret blood warriors of the Shenwu Empire should still be able to practice. How can it not be the original history?"


    Lu Chen doesn''t understand this. As long as the world environment changes, the Shenwu empire is absolutely strong.


    Even he felt that even if Chu Zihang transformed the star carrier into something very easy for the Western Federation to study, the Western Federation didn''t have much chance, because the powerful secret blood warrior friars had strangled it as early as there were signs of strengthening.


    "This is the second thing I want to tell brother Lu."


    Chu Zihang said, "Xia Mi just told me that the spirit of modern burial God stars is not so abundant. The secret blood warriors are still at the original level, and the inherited method disappears again."


    "Ah, this."


    Lu Chen was stunned, which was really beyond his understanding.


    The remains of the real dragon are indeed scattered, and the whole starry sky is full of vitality. This influence will last forever even in future generations. How can such a big thing suddenly disappear its influence on future generations?


    "Hey, you two are enough. Take it easy to do the experiment. Don''t you know how terrible the causal change is? If you continue to play like this, it may get worse and worse, and you can''t even find the original world history."


    Xia Mi roast in the group frequency.


    She is not alarmist. In the space, there are many novels, animation, films and television about out of control shuttle changing history. Although they are entertainment products, some of them are not completely unreasonable.


    For example, the classic animation fate stone gate, the hero wants to travel through time and space and save truth and reason, but he has changed history many times. He not only failed to save truth and reason, but later either this friend died or that friend died. In the end, it was worse than the result of only one person at first.


    Fortunately, the witty man finally came up with a way to cheat time and reached a perfect ending in the impossible gap.


    But the reality is not animation, especially they have not only spanned a little time, but more than 800000 years.


    The butterfly effect will become larger and larger with the passage of time. It is not something that can be slightly modified at all.


    She knows what senior brother Lu wants to do, but unlike Chu Zihang, she is not optimistic about Lu Chen''s idea.


    Everyone has selfishness. What she cares about most now is the life and death of Chu Zihang. She doesn''t want the corpse she saw in the spacecraft to become real.


    "Mr. Lu Ming is also very angry. He said Godzilla, you shouldn''t be so radical. It''s clear that he has just taught the martial nerves of modern secret blood warriors..."


    Painted pear clothes are also gently persuaded. She thinks Lu Chen and Chu Zihang play too much. Can the world really stand such a toss?


    Although they don''t know what the change of the world line represents, every time the world line changes, some people will disappear and some people will appear. The whole universe, especially the boundary of the burial star, will change and adjust in a wide range. Does it really need some "energy"?


    If we frequently play with history like this, will there be any problems in the world?


    In a place unknown to ancient and modern people, there is a pair of eyes. Through the long river of time, looking down on Lu Chen, there are some fluctuations in the eyes.


    "Brother Lu, you can study the reincarnation lake again. I''ll focus on the summary first. I won''t toss about modernity for the time being."


    Chu Zihang said he would be honest for a period of time. He said Xia MI and her family could rest at ease. They didn''t have to worry about sleeping in bed tonight. The next day, they found themselves sleeping in a smelly ditch.


    In 2010, Xia Mi angrily hung up Tuan frequency and muttered, "dead wood."


    Hua Liyi took Xia Mi''s arm and comforted: "well, it''s not far from the military camp where he used to stay. Let''s go and have a look."


    She and Xia Mi came to Lu Chen''s hometown to explore again to see if there are some old friends and how much history has changed.


    At this time, they are in a small town, which is the nearest gathering place for people near the military camp. According to Lu Chen, they often come here to eat and shop after they go off the battlefield.


    In today''s history, the Western Federation and the Shenwu empire are in a state of confrontation. In fact, it is not as serious as Chu Zihang said. Although the aura is thin, it is still stronger than Lu Chen''s memory.


    The Western Federation is relying on high technology to compete with the secret blood warrior Corps. The two sides are in the process of testing each other, and there is no full-scale war.


    Hua Liyi just bought a string of sugar gourd, bit one down and handed it to Xia MI. Suddenly, a voice came from the left.


    "Two little girls, do you want to make a divination?"


    Hua Liyi turned his head and saw an old man in his 70s on the roadside, wearing an old Taoist robe and standing next to a flag with "ask for divination and divination" written on it


    The old man was dirty and unkempt. The wrinkles on his face were mixed with dust. His eyes were deeply sunken and only white. He was blind.


    "Old gentleman, can you do divination?"


    I haven''t seen a diviner in Pear painting yet. His words are very polite.


    The old blind man smiled. "Of course, it''s accurate."

 Chapter 992

    Xia Mi pulled the painted pear clothes aside and whispered, "painted pear clothes, this is a charlatan."


    Painted pear clothes looked at the old blind man and said frankly and naively, "old Sir, are you a charlatan?"


    The old blind man was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he laughed and said, "little girl, you are so interesting."


    He "looked" at Xia Mi again, "and, old Taoist, do I really look like a charlatan?"


    Xia Mi glanced. "Others are diviners, at least the whole fairy spirit. Grandpa, you are unkempt and don''t know how to take care of it. There will be no business next time."


    She was not surprised that the old blind man poked himself and the voice transmission content of painted pear clothes. It was a simple logical reasoning.


    The old blind man touched the beard on his chin and shook his head. "Little girl, it''s bad. Maybe I''m playing with my life?"


    "Come on, the names are wrong."


    Xia Mi rolled her eyes and pulled the painted pear clothes to go. They want to investigate the population situation around here, and then go to the Western Federation to see the star carrier.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    When Xia Mi turned away with her pear painting clothes, there was a long string of laughter behind her.


    "It seems that what the world has said is not true. I thought women would always like to be called younger. Are you two ladies interested in making me count?"


    The voice of the old blind man came again and made Xia Mi''s footsteps a meal.


    Hualiyi is curious and interested in new things. She is always interested in new things.


    She turned her head and said, "Taoist priest, do you really know divination?"


    Xia mizheng wanted to refute, saying that the old blind man was just a simple inference, because she said the title was wrong.


    That''s not a little girl. Of course she''s married.


    But while she was thinking, she found that the old blind man seemed to "look" in his direction.


    "Of course, many people who have divined with me say that the old Taoist is very accurate. Why don''t Mrs. Lu try it?"


    The next sentence said by the old blind man surprised Xia MI and Hua Liyi.


    "Taoist priest, what did you just call me?"


    She thought she had heard wrong.


    "Why, aren''t you..."


    The old blind man spoke slowly and looked leisurely, "... Lu Chen''s wife?"


    Hualiyi and Xia Mi both raised their spirits and were like great enemies. Regardless of the shocked eyes of modern people, their spiritual power began to surge in the long street. Xia Mi''s foot showed a golden aperture, linked to the power of the earth and the absorbed real dragon blood, so that her power has a tendency to catch up with and surpass hualiyi.


    "Hiss - are these two girls secret blood warriors?"


    The people on the long street were shocked. They have seen people with extraordinary power, but it seems that the secret blood warrior is not so powerful?


    "Are they legendary immortals? The light emitted by them is not available to the secret blood warrior."


    Some people wondered, but more people thought they saw a miracle and either worshipped or fled.


    The old blind man sat on the stall, blowing the flags around him and his hair and whiskers with a strange smile on his face.


    "Who are you?"


    Xia MI has a dignified expression and thinks that this is the explorer who knows their identity and is pretending to be NPC to tease them.


    When they raised the alarm, they had also passed the contact means left before and wanted to contact the modern strongest Lu Ming as foreign aid, because at this time, they found that the old blind man looked like a mortal anyway.


    But this is impossible, because no mortal can be so calm under the pressure of her and painted pear clothes, then it is only possible that the strength of the other party is so high that she and painted pear clothes can''t see through, even the surface camouflage can''t see through.


    "Xia mi... I can''t seem to get in touch."


    The pretty face of Hua Liyi was a little stiff, because she found that the communicator left by Lu Ming failed, or the message couldn''t be transmitted.


    "Why are you two ladies so nervous? The Taoist priest said, just asking if you want to calculate divination. The Taoist priest''s charge is not high. Why do you face the enemy like this?"


    The old blind man smiled and said. He got up slowly from the stall and looked at the rioting crowd around him. "Take it away and change places."


    Hua Liyi and Xia Mi recovered the energy overflowing from the fighting state, and the commotion in the long street stopped.


    "Old man, do you know the name of the man in my family?"


    Xia Mi''s tone is respectful, with or with temptation.


    The old blind man pinched his fingers and counted. He looked like a god talking, "his surname is Chu and his name is Zihang."


    Xia MI was shocked. Can divination be so accurate? Can you say your name clearly? Isn''t there no secret for others in front of him?


    The old blind man leaned on his crutches, knocked around on the ground and walked forward, "I''m old and my legs are inconvenient. I don''t want to be surrounded by so many people. Can you take me to a quiet place?"


    Hua Liyi and Xia Mi looked at each other, waved their sleeves, rolled up the old blind man and flew out of the town.


    When Lingli touched the old blind man, he felt that the old Taoist was a mortal and had nothing special, but he said the names of himself and Xia Mi''s husband!


    A little, they took the old blind man to the top of a mountain. It was sparsely populated. Even if a battle broke out, it would not harm ordinary people.


    The clear spring in the mountains flows, and the wind blows the leaves, making a rustling sound, which makes people calm.


    The old blind man was not surprised by the "immortal means" of drawing pear clothes. He just walked to a big stone and sat down on the ground with a crutch on the top of the mountain.


    "Elder, how old are you this year?"


    Xia Mi thought smartly and asked tentatively.


    The old blind man sat on the big stone and crossed his crutch in front of his knee. He looked in a trance for a moment. "When he is old, his memory is not so good and he can''t remember clearly."


    Knowing that the other party didn''t want to say, Xia Mi asked, "what can you count here, old master?"


    The old blind man broke his fingers and said, "there is nothing to calculate marriage, career, good or bad luck, life and death, ancient and modern things, and future things."


    The tone is very big, but Hua Liyi and Xia Mi dare not question it, just because their contact means with Lu Ming can''t be used up to now.


    The team channel was no problem. They informed Lu Chen who was burying the God calendar and asked Lu Chen to pull them away if there was danger.


    But this is not a security guarantee, because if the old blind man is really an expert among the experts, with the time difference between ancient and modern times, the other party will not wait for the team to gather, and they will be killed.


    Finally, I asked her first, "Mr. old man, can you tell me when I can meet my husband again?"


    The old blind man pinched his fingers and calculated, "it''s about eight years."


    Hua Liyi was shocked. She didn''t know much about the divination of the East. She was only supplemented by mother-in-law Keya in her hometown. She didn''t expect to be so magical.


    Because in terms of stay time, their stay time in this world is only eight or nine years.


    But she frowned and thought again. She felt something wrong, because the time of burial calendar was fast. Now it has been more than two years in Lu Chen, and only more than one year in modern times.


    If so, in fact, modern explorers will return later than ancient explorers.


    "Elder, can you be more specific?"


    Xia Mi asked for advice and complimented, "you can calculate our husband''s name and time so accurately. Isn''t it difficult to tell the old immortal master?"


    Who knows, the old blind man shook his head, smiled and said to Xia MI, "little girl, you are really greedy. It''s nothing to say a name, but the specific thing is revealed. The old man wants to lose his life."


    Xia Mi wondered whether the old Taoist was using words to evade it. But he continued: "but the flow rate of time is different in ancient and modern times, and the cycle of cause and effect is constantly changing. How can the old Taoist calculate the accurate time?"


    Xia MI and Hua Liyi looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. The old blind man may be a real guy, but it can''t be ruled out that he is an explorer, because every Explorer knows the ancient and modern things and the time difference. As long as there are teammates in ancient times, they can know.


    But the real names of Lu Chen and Chu Zihang are impossible for ordinary people to know, because their actions in space are pseudonyms.


    It''s good to call Lu Chen''s name, because this guy often uses his real name in space at the end of his high profile. Chu Zihang is very secretive, and she and Chu Zihang have just arrived in space.


    "The two girls are looking for someone. The Taoist priest can tell you that you don''t have to find someone. There are no people you want to find in this world."


    The old blind man said faintly.


    Xia Mi thought for a moment and asked cautiously, "dare you ask the elder, do you know the... Changes in the world?"


    The old blind man looked indifferent and stroked his dirty beard. "In the past, the boys had enough trouble to make the old customers disappear. Now it''s difficult to make a living."


    At this time, painted pear clothes have told Lu Chen about the situation they encounter now in the group frequency. Lu Chen was going to the reincarnation lake to observe it again. After listening to the story of painted pear clothes, he stopped.


    He was a little surprised and asked the image of the old blind man in painted pear clothes in the group frequency, "painted pear clothes, what does he look like?"


    Painted pear clothes painted the appearance of the old blind man in the form of a thousand years'' dream, and then transmitted it with the image transmission function in the group frequency. When Lu Chen saw the appearance of the old blind man, he was shocked.


    Lu Chen is both surprised and shocked. How can it be him!?


    He had seen this old blind man. After he got off the battlefield, there was an old blind man who set up a stall for divination beside the roadside stall he often went to with his comrades in arms. He also fooled himself.


    The old blind man once said that he was a comrade in arms with a good relationship. In the future, he would be able to marry and have children, with children and grandchildren, and enjoy his old age, but finally his good brother died on the battlefield at the age of 14.


    The old blind man also said that in addition to Qianxue, another girl in the team will get married in the future. She will have a husband who loves her very much, love her husband and teach her children, and grow old together.


    At that time, they naturally didn''t believe it and just laughed at the old blind man as a charlatan. In fact, in the end, his comrades in arms who had divined with the old blind man came to no good end and had nothing to do with the bright future that the old blind man said.


    But they are not angry. After all, a charlatan who divines will always say that you are a murderer and need to spend money to eliminate the disaster. The old blind man just says some good words, and everyone likes to listen to them.


    Although the secret blood warriors know that the future cannot be related to themselves, they will feel comfortable after listening to it. They often reward a few copper coins to the old blind man.


    Lu Chen also had a divination with the old blind man and asked him how long he could live. The old blind man just smiled and said, "young man, you are a long-lived man."


    Lu Chen asked, "how long do I live?"


    He wanted to know if he could live to be twenty, but the old blind man just said vaguely, "it''s very long."


    The comrades in arms laughed that the old blind man was lying again. They would say something good and dare not even make up an accurate number.


    The old blind man said with a smile, "the old way never deceives people."


    If it was to make things right, some of Lu Chen''s comrades in arms were angry, pointing to the old blind man and scolding: "you charlatan, who clearly said ah Hua could marry and have a happy life in the future, but she died last week!"


    After drinking wine, he was young and energetic. He was always impulsive. Lu Chen pressed his comrade in arms.


    The old blind man was very calm. He didn''t realize that he was almost trampled by a secret blood warrior, but he still said with a smile: "the old way never deceives people."


    Since that unhappy time, Lu Chen and his colleagues went to the roadside stall to drink again. They had never seen the old blind man.


    I thought the old blind man was afraid of the secret blood warrior to make trouble. He didn''t stay in this land anymore, and Lu Chen didn''t think much.


    But now I think he doesn''t feel right.


    Because the man who told his parents fortune was also said to be an old blind man!


    Because there are too many old blind fortune tellers, Lu Chen has never thought about whether he and his parents see the same person.


    If this is the same person, the matter is intriguing.


    And now Hua Liyi and Xia Mi also met the old blind man and said that the old blind man named himself and Chu Zihang, which made Lu Chen feel very strange.


    Is the old blind man not a liar? Is he really an expert in the world?


    Even now the world line changes are clear, and it is also known that someone tampered with history in ancient times, which is really beyond Lu Chen''s understanding of "expert".


    He doesn''t think that people who simply know divination can do this. Normal people should not even notice the changes of the world line.


    Lu Chen''s heart trembled. After calming down, he said in the team''s public frequency: "painted pear clothes, can you help me ask? Just ask the elder, does he really never cheat?"


    After receiving the news, don''t you look at the blind man, Mr. Yi


    The old blind man laughed and said, "the old Taoist said, he never deceives people."


    Xia Mi muttered, "I didn''t hear what the elder said just now."


    But the old blind man smiled meaningfully, "look" to the painted pear clothes, "this is not what I said to the two ladies."


    Hua Liyi relayed the words to Lu Chen, and the whole team was subdued. Does the old blind know that we can have ancient and modern communication!?


    The meaning of the old blind man''s words just now seems to be directly answering Lu Chen''s words across time and space!

 Chapter 993

    At this time, Lu Chen has been recalling the scenes of seeing the old blind man in the past and the pictures he saw in the reincarnation lake. His father said that the old blind man had divined for himself.


    He said he had a great disaster when he was 18, but there were also dignitaries who could survive that disaster and live a long life after that.


    Lu Chen is not sure whether a long life is the original words, or it may be the processing of Lu Qiu''s words. After all, the old blind man told himself that he can live a long time.


    If it''s just "a long life of 100 years", it''s too short for Lu Chen now. He will be almost 90 in the column of Shouyuan in the space.


    He just kept echoing the words of the old blind man, especially the sentence "the old way never deceives people."


    This has greatly inspired Lu Chen. If the old blind man can really see the existence of the accurate future, doesn''t it mean that he can succeed in the end!?


    Originally, he didn''t understand the divination that the old blind man said, because he said that his comrades in arms would have a happy life, but they all died on the battlefield in the end.


    But the old blind man still said that he never lied. Is it because he knows that history is only going this way temporarily and will eventually have a good ending?


    "Painted pear clothes, can you help me ask the elder''s name?"


    Lu Chen''s heart was itching. He didn''t even want to see the reincarnation lake. He just wanted to find out what the old blind man was like.


    According to Lu Chen''s instructions, the modern pear painting clothes asked the old blind man respectfully, "old Sir, can I ask your name?"


    The old blind man pondered for a moment, as if he were thinking carefully. After a little, he said with a smile: "people are old, their memory is not good, and their names have long been forgotten."


    He paused and said, "so, do you ladies want to ask for divination? If you don''t ask for divination, the Taoist priest will go down the mountain. We haven''t got the money for dinner tonight."


    Then, in the cold wind on the top of the mountain, there was the sound of the old blind man''s stomach rumbling. It seemed that he was really hungry.


    The old blind man touched his stomach. "You two are laughing. Now the border war is about to start, the food price is soaring, the weather is not beautiful, and every family is living a tight life. No one is looking for the old Taoist to divine, so it''s difficult to have a meal."


    When Hua Liyi heard the speech, he took out some delicious food from the storage space they had previously barbecued and stored. Because of the particularity of the storage space, he also maintained a warm state. He handed a roasted chicken stuffed with wild mushroom to the old blind man, "old Sir, you can eat this first."


    The old blind man took the roast chicken and sniffed it with the tip of his nose, revealing an intoxicated look. "The craft is very good. Lu Chen is very lucky."


    He tore his hand like a beggar.


    Xia Mi once doubted whether he was a real expert. If the other person was a monk, how could he be hungry?


    But the words spoken by the other party are really amazing. Even ancient and modern things are counted, so it''s hard not to be believed.


    The old blind man ate very fast. He finished a roast chicken by dividing five into two. He wiped his mouth and burped.


    "Elder, I want to ask, when will my husband and I meet again?"


    Xia Mi asks for advice. No matter whether the old blind man is true or false, he always needs to ask more first.


    But the old blind man wiped his mouth and said, "didn''t you just see it some time ago? You can see it next."


    Xia Mi Xiu frowned slightly, "old man, young man doesn''t mean that."


    She felt uneasy. What she had seen some time ago and was about to see in Western Union was not Chu Zihang she wanted.


    "Little girl means to live well. That won''t work. We can''t meet again."


    The old blind man said faintly, but what he said made Xia Mi feel like being struck by thunder.


    Painting pear clothes was also a little excited. "How could it be? Elder generation, did you make a mistake? Elder martial brother Chu is very powerful!"


    The old blind man shook his head. "The old Taoist said he never lied. That''s the result. As you can see, he''s dead."


    He looked at Xia MI with profound meaning. "If the Taoist priest guessed correctly, the man with cholera history is your two husbands. Although the Taoist priest doesn''t know how you did it, they did go back to the past, but... Those who go back to the past will eventually be buried in history."


    "What about my husband Lu Chen? Didn''t the elder say I could meet him again in about eight years? No, it''s the same..."


    Hua Liyi hugged Xia MI and asked Xia Mi to calm down first.


    The old blind man picked his teeth and seemed to have some gaps between his teeth. "Lu Chen, that boy is in a special situation and can''t die. Among many divinatory symbols, there are only a few special situations in which he will fall, but one or two of them have been eliminated."


    Xia MI is unwilling. She feels that she has fallen into the routine of diviners. First let you believe it, and then tell you that there is a big evil, so you get nervous.


    She asked, "excuse me, sir, is there any way to resolve this?"


    Whether it''s true or false, whether it''s a routine or not, she hopes the other party can resolve it.


    But the old blind man shook his head and said, "I can''t see it in the divinatory symbols of the old Taoist priest. It''s hopeless."


    Xia Mi wants to comfort herself that the other party is a liar, but the old blind man does look very good.


    At this time, painted pear clothes received the guidance of Chu Zihang in the group frequency and asked, "has the old man seen my husband before?"


    The old blind man was stunned. "Mrs. Lu was joking. Isn''t it the first time we met today? I don''t know your husband now, but I calculated his name, good and bad luck from the divination."


    He smiled again. "It''s better to say that your husband doesn''t exist in today''s world?"


    Under the guidance of Chu Zihang, Hua Liyi asked, "but didn''t the old man say that you can detect the changes of the world line?"


    "Does the world line change? It turns out that you use this statement. Yes, the Taoist priest can indeed detect abnormalities. He is different from the next moment, but that is because there are a lot of changes in divinatory symbols, which is against common sense. Therefore, it can be inferred that the cause and effect line of the whole world has changed greatly."


    The old blind man said, "but I feel very good. I''m a little hungry except that I haven''t eaten for a few days."


    "That is to say, old Sir, you have never seen Lu Chen, have you?"


    Painted pear clothes confirmed.


    The old blind man smiled mysteriously, "that''s hard to say. It''s not in Lao Dao''s memory. The divinatory symbols at the moment also mean that Lao Dao has never intersected with Lu Chen in the past, but Lao Dao also said that the world has changed and the cause and effect has been tampered with. Maybe Lao Dao has seen your husband before, but it''s not necessarily?"


    "The elder is really rigorous. He didn''t say he had never seen Lu Chen, but he just said he didn''t know him now."


    Xia Mi noticed the words in the words of the old blind man.


    "Of course, the Taoist priest said that he never deceives people. How can he say death if he is not sure? Isn''t that smashing his own signboard?"


    The old blind man laughed.


    "Then my husband..."


    Xia Mi asked again, but before the words were finished, he was interrupted by the old blind man raising his hand, "it''s hopeless. He''s dead."


    Xia Mi''s veins on her forehead were exposed for a moment. In fact, she was not angry because of the old blind man''s divination, but because the dead wood in the group frequency was still calmly asking them to ask questions.


    Hey, why are you so indifferent!?


    In fact, Chu Zihang was really calm at this time. He also took a sip of the water at hand, knocked on the console and chatted with Xia MI in the group frequency.


    "Don''t worry too much. Although I don''t know how far the divination can be calculated, the old man didn''t say it. He wasn''t sure whether he had seen brother Lu himself. That means his divination is still flawed and can''t be counted as a last resort, so his words can''t be completely accurate."


    Chu Zihang said in the group frequency, "besides, I''m still alive. At least at this moment, I feel the flow of blood in my body, my life is full of vitality, and my thinking doesn''t stop. As for the future, brother Lu and I will handle it."


    "But..."


    Xia MI was worried.


    "Relax. Brother Lu and I haven''t lost yet. Trust us."


    Chu Zihang comforted.


    Xia MI was speechless. It was clear that the other party was the one who was going to die, but she was still comforting herself.


    At this time, Hua Liyi asked again, "old Sir, can you figure out what happened to elder martial brother Chu and how he died?"


    The old blind man took out a compass. There was no energy fluctuation and flow on it. It looked no different from the ground stall goods painted with pear clothes.


    He turned the compass and said something in his mouth. After a while, he "looked" at Xia MI, "there are too many ways of his death. I don''t know which one you want to hear?"


    Xia Mi said for a moment, "what''s the most likely?"


    The old blind man shook his head. "There is no greatest possibility. Although the methods of death are different, there is only one reason for his death, that is, he played with the cause and effect of history and was liquidated by the world."


    "What if elder martial brother Chu no longer has cholera history?"


    Painted pear clothes asked, this is the question Lu Chen asked her to ask.


    Lu Chen has also been paying attention to the situation here. He is also worried about hearing that Chu Zihang will die in the divination. Originally, he thought it was just a small matter. As long as they stay together, they will be fine.


    But who knows it''s so serious that you can''t escape death.


    The old blind man was silent and sighed, "from the divination, this young man is a very stubborn man. He won''t stop easily, and he doesn''t believe in life."


    Xia Mi feels that the old blind man is right. Chu Zihang now estimates that he is determined to help Lu Chen achieve a perfect ending and will not stop.


    Moreover, Chu Zihang is a standard logical and scientific God. He doesn''t believe in life. If the old blind man can''t completely kill him, he won''t give up. Moreover, Chu Zihang doesn''t completely believe the old blind man''s words.


    Take another step back. Even if what the old blind man said was true, he thought he could find his way from the impossible.


    Chu Zihang is the kind of madman who wants to help Lu Chen do the impossible and keep himself alive.


    At this time, in the group frequency, Lu Chen hesitated, "brother Chu, don''t do the experiment again. When I go out from the original mine cave, we''ll meet and discuss."


    "Brother Lu, it''s not that serious. Even if you want to stop the process, you should let me try again for the last time."


    Chu Zihang thought, "don''t worry, I know."


    Lu Chen is uneasy. He doesn''t want to lose his good brother in order to recover the tragedy of the past.


    Modern painted pear clothes and Xia Mi also want to ask about the future, such as what will happen after the modern burial of the God star, and whether their exploration will be smooth, but the old blind man got up and stood up from the big stone.


    "I''ve said enough today. I want to live a few more years."


    The old blind man waved his hand and said he would not continue, "it''s inconvenient for your legs and feet. Can you use your magical technique to send the old road down the mountain?"


    "Old gentleman, I want to ask another question..."


    Hualiyi wants to stay. She wants to know if the divination master can tell her the answer she wants.


    But the old blind man said, "there will be some in the future."


    For a moment, the expression on hualiyi''s face changed and calmed down again. Xia MI was confused and didn''t know what hualiyi wanted to ask.


    Just as they were about to send the old Taoist down the mountain, the strange power of the causal change of the world line appeared. They looked again, and Xia Mi roared in the group frequency, "you dead wood dare to play!"


    Yes, it was Chu Zihang who made another big operation and changed the modern history again.


    But this time he doesn''t want to see how much the world line will change after his adjustment and whether it can be close to brother Lu''s ideal state. He wants to see what the old blind are like, whether they still exist after the world line changes, and whether he can remember to draw pear clothes.


    The power of the world line changes takes a few seconds. The old blind man on the top of the mountain seems not to be aware of this strange power, and stretches his waist.


    Before his figure completely disappeared due to the change of the world line, he blew the cold wind on the top of the mountain in winter and said with emotion, "the Taoist priest is going back to his nest. Alas, it''s hard to feel the dark wind and rain blowing into the cold window in winter."


    At the next moment, only Hua Liyi and Xia MI were still standing on the top of the mountain. The town in the distance was still there, but the world was not the world of the previous moment.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the foot of Junen City, Chu Zihang got up from the console and walked out of the star carrier.


    Follow the secret road to another Pavilion, in which there is already a man in black waiting.


    "Landlord."


    The man in black knelt respectfully on one knee.


    Chu Zihang nodded, "report."


    "According to the Royal informant, the talks with the ancient Celestial Star have collapsed. The ancient Celestial Star may send a large number of troops to attack the buried God star."


    People in black report.


    "What about the other forces?"


    Chu Zihang was expressionless. He knew that the ancient star of the universe should be the source of life where the star carrier in his hand was located. It belonged to a source of life for scientific cultivation and was very prosperous.


    Unlike the situation on the other side of the real dragon star domain, the power of the ancient Celestial Star is quantity. Perhaps the top scientific and technological weapons are not as strong as the eighth order strong of the buried God star, but the ancient Celestial Star can produce these things in mass.


    Ten thousand years ago, the ancient Celestial Star was discovered by the burial God star. The two sides have been in intermittent communication. Previously, it was the royal family of Xia state who was in contact with the ancient Celestial Star.


    Now, the ancient star of Tianzhou wants to open their science and technology base in the burial star to explore the ancient forbidden area of life. Of course, the royal family of Xia will not agree, and other forces will not nod, because this is the forbidden area in the hearts of major forces.


    Chu Zihang knew that there was a kind of human being on the ancient Celestial Star, which was white.

 Chapter 994

    "Wushen mountain and gulong grottoes are not interested. I think it''s the problem of the imperial family of the Xia Dynasty, but if the war of the ancient stars of the universe burns on their heads, they will probably not sit and wait to die."


    People in black report.


    "What about snow moon peak and Witch King Valley?"


    Chu Zihang thought quietly.


    "Xueyuefeng believes that they should renegotiate with the ancient Celestial Star. The people in the valley of the Witch King are united with the imperial family of the Xia Dynasty and want to fight with the ancient Celestial Star. They are suspected to be interested in some technology of the ancient Celestial Star."


    The man in black replied respectfully.


    Chu Zihang waved, "go down."


    After the man in black left, Chu Zihang sat in his position and meditated for a long time. He wondered whether this war would be the turning point of the history of the burial calendar.


    If he guessed correctly, the star carrier he currently holds should be related to the ancient star of the universe. Will he be involved in this war?


    Junen city is a secret force under the imperial family of the Xia Dynasty. As the Lord of Junen City, will he be asked to contribute?


    "Brother Chu, why did you move the cause and effect line again? The old blind man has disappeared."


    Lu Chen contacted Chu Zihang in the team space, frowned at Chu Zihang''s behavior, and found that his brother was more than expected.


    We all know that we may be liquidated in the future if we tamper with the cause and effect line, but we still don''t hesitate to start the experiment.


    "I just want to confirm one thing and see if the old blind man they met is really the aborigine who buried the God star. If he is a space man, he will not disappear under the change of the world line."


    Chu Zihang said, and asked Xia MI in the group frequency, "now you can search again on the burial star to see if the old blind divinator is still there."


    "He is already in front of us. Because the binding force of the world line has disappeared, it should not be an explorer of space?"


    Xia Mi wondered, is it important that the old blind man is still there?


    "That''s not necessarily true. The strength of you and painted pear clothes is not strong enough. If the Explorer uses special means to mysteriously disappear in front of you, he can do it. Then he appears in another place, says he hasn''t seen you, and pretends to forget what happened before, so he can wash away the suspicion for himself."


    Chu Zihang analyzed.


    "Brother Chu, do you still doubt that he is an Explorer? But I met the elder before I left my hometown."


    Lu Chen was puzzled and thought that the old blind man should be a native.


    "Brother Lu has also heard about extraordinary people in the Western Federation of his hometown, but in fact, it''s just a low-level Explorer sent by space. Brother Lu, you have to admit that it''s not the first time for an explorer to come to your hometown. I don''t know how many times each space has been explored before we come."


    Chu Zihang said, "I don''t think a person who simply knows divination can calculate to this extent. He is very likely to be an explorer. If he is not an explorer, his strength will not be the level we can understand. But why should such a person contact us?"


    Lu Chen was a little silent after listening. Chu Zihang made sense. He didn''t think he would be the protagonist of the novel like Ye Fan. Even if there were a peerless boss, he should pay no attention to himself.


    "Ancient version of Lu Chen" seems to be very strong, but it can''t do anything across the long river of time, and it may not be the strongest in ancient times.


    "Let''s go to the old blind elder first. You two don''t mess around anymore."


    Xia Mi said in the group frequency and finally warned Chu Zihang.


    After the group frequency call was cut off, Lu Chen returned to the reincarnation lake again and recalled the dialogue between them and the old blind man.


    When Chu Zihang on the other side came out of the room, he was muttering, "dark wind blows rain into the cold window..."


    Outside the reincarnation lake, the little golden dragon rolled on the grass, stirring up the surrounding spiritual plants.


    Lu Chen sat by the lake and calmly looked at the center of the reincarnation lake. The scene he saw this time has changed. It is neither better nor worse than before.


    After withdrawing from his dream, he didn''t go back to the lake to see the dense in the center, but sat on the ground with his knees crossed, thinking and understanding quietly.


    Cause and effect is simple and complex. As far as Lu Chen''s thinking is concerned, if he cuts people and people die, he is the cause and the other party''s death is the result.


    But because of a series of chain reactions after people died, he was a little confused.


    In terms of the butterfly effect, a small human action may lead to changes in the historical process, but in fact, it is difficult for the explorers of the burial calendar to make changes in the future unless they do something important that affects the historical nodes.


    "Captain..."


    "Captain?"


    "Captain!"


    People kept shouting in his ears. Lu Chen woke up and saw Qianxue pushing himself beside him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Chen was also a little distracted. Qian Xue called himself three times before he reacted. Was it difficult that his reaction was also affected by Daoji?


    "You''ve been sitting here for a month."


    Qian Xue pointed to the little golden dragon with long grass on his back. This guy rolled all over the mud on the ground and fell asleep bored. The seeds in the soil above his head had sprouted.


    Lu Chen was shocked. He didn''t see the reincarnation lake before. How could he spend so long thinking a little?


    He hurriedly checked the records of the team channel and was relieved to find that Hua Liyi and Xia Mi had not contacted themselves urgently.


    Chu Zihang also seems to be very honest recently, and has not carried out any operation of world line change.


    "I''ve been sitting here doing nothing?"


    Lu Chen confirmed.


    "The captain seemed to have settled down before, and the whole body was agitated. Emperor Wu''s Sutra and many scriptures you have practiced have been singing together for a month."


    Thousand snow narrated.


    Lu Chen pondered for a moment and looked inside at his situation. His Taoist base was still in a cracked state with no trace of healing. Under the operation of Zhizi secret, he struggled to maintain his state and did not continue to deteriorate.


    But his own soul meaning has improved a little.


    Lu Chen looked at the reincarnation lake with long eyes.


    He stood up, "Qian Xue, swallow the Kunpeng magic medicine. Let''s continue to go deep."


    When the reincarnation lake has not changed in ancient and modern times, he can''t see other scenes. The purpose of his trip is not to watch images in the reincarnation lake all the time.


    Now that I know this place, I can come here to verify some things in the future. Without strength, all plans are empty talk.


    "Immortal, do you have to?"


    Kunpeng trembled when he heard the magic medicine. Although he had known his fate, he still wanted to be late.


    Qianxue looked indifferent and didn''t care about the meaning of Kunpeng''s divine medicine, "we will do what we promise you."


    As she said this, she used her skill to cut off the Kunpeng magic medicine from the root of nothingness, wrapped it with essence and Taoist principles, and introduced it into her secret realm. The secret blood of God boiled and began to refine the medicine.


    The "fruit" of Kunpeng magic medicine falls off, and the empty rhizome gradually changes in the process of solidifying, and finally turns into a small Kunpeng seed with the size of a thumb. If it is planted in a place with good environment, a new Kunpeng magic medicine will be born in tens of thousands of years.


    Seeing that Qianxue swallowed Kunpeng''s magic medicine, Lu Chen began to protect the Dharma for him.


    The breath of the avenue flows all over the snow, and the strange images of various dharmas appear on the girl, and the long sound of the Scriptures is more than enough.


    Qianxue was originally a line away from the supreme realm. Its foundation has been very solid, and its perception of the avenue has been qualified. Now it swallows Kunpeng divine medicine and reflects each other with the help of foreign Tao and Dharma, and its breath rises rapidly.


    In only half a month, the smell of Qianxue has been stabilized. The snow is falling all over her body, the crystal white eyelashes are dyed, and the Qiong white fog is spitting out from her breath. When her beautiful eyes open, they are as deep as the sea of stars.


    When the vision stops, it means that she has successfully entered the supreme state, the eighth level of the explorer.


    "Congratulations, how are the properties?"


    While Lu Chen was happy for Qianxue, he also asked curiously. He wanted to know how much the attribute of Qianxue would be improved as a person who broke through the extreme value.


    "Just made a breakthrough. Generally speaking, it''s about 215."


    Qian Xue replied that she didn''t use the seeds in the perfect world, but she didn''t take herself as a seed.


    Like Shi Hao, the protagonist in the perfect world, there are almost no people who can do it. Qianxue corrected his law after returning with the help of the power of space and walked out of the road that does not rely on the power of heaven and earth in the perfect world. Strictly speaking, it is much worse than Shi Hao.


    But this is only relatively speaking, not comparable to the protagonist of one big world, but the general perfect world Tianjiao, those who rely on seeds, can not defeat her in the same environment.


    "I thought it would rise a lot."


    Lu Chen sighed that he could perceive the general strength of Qianxue, which was not at the same level as before. As a result, the perception of attributes was only five points.


    "Captain, we can go on. I know where the real entrance of the original mine is."


    Qian Xue said, "Kunpeng''s divine medicine didn''t say all, but when I absorbed the divine medicine, I found the trace of the original mine cave in the Taoist rules."


    Lu Chen was delighted at the speech and patted Xiao Jinlong awake. "Let''s go and get on the road."


    The little golden dragon was sleepy. With a whimper, he stood up and looked around, throwing down the sprouting vegetation on his head.


    After a few seconds, he realized that he was ready to leave. He immediately danced happily. He felt very bored by the reincarnation lake. He wanted to see the scene in the lake and was pulled by thousands of snow.


    It consciously straightens its body so that Lu Chen can climb up and collect the money, and it will seriously complete the work. Otherwise, what will Lu ChenKe do to deduct its balance at that time?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In 2011, the Spring Festival is a time of joy for the whole family.


    Fireworks burst in the air for a moment of brilliance, reflecting the beautiful girl''s face.


    On the long street, Hua Liyi and Xia Mi sat in front of a roadside stall, clinking glasses and drinking the first glass of wine in the new year.


    The war of Shenwu Empire continued, but the people of the king''s capital still lived and worked in peace and contentment.


    The so-called Zhumen wine and meat stink road is frozen to death. How prosperous the mainland is, how poor the people on the border are.


    Painted pear clothes have compassion, but they are unable to see these things again, because the scene in front of them, whether beautiful or cruel, is like a bubble and may change at any time.


    They are modern, but they are like travelers separated from the world, watching a grand film in their own place.


    If they don''t step in, they''re just spectators.


    Every pedestrian on the roadside has a happy face and feels happy for the arrival of the new year. The children are running on the long street, and the cries of adults come from behind.


    The sound of firecrackers sounded in front of some stores from time to time to dispel bad luck and push the atmosphere of the new year to the peak.


    "So what else can we do in modern times?"


    Xia Mi held her cheek in one hand and looked at the flowers and fires in the sky. She was a little confused.


    Recently, she has been thinking about what is the purpose of space to divide explorers into two groups. Are modern explorers just used to help those who bury the God calendar predict?


    It''s so comfortable here that even those explorers who set foot on the ancient road of the stars and go to other star regions will not encounter any danger, because this is the end of the law.


    Lu Chen''s burial calendar made the remains of the real dragon lose their vitality and return to heaven and earth, but today''s era is still not prosperous. Even if there are strong stars in the universe, they will not reach the level of eighth order.


    Different from what many explorers initially thought, modern is not a comfortable and opportunistic place. Most of the things they can use, fairy level props or equipment, have long been out of use under the corrosion of years.


    There are only a few lucky people like painted pear clothes after all, but even if painted pear clothes are found in the past two years, there is nothing very outstanding.


    At most, they are still usable. They are fairy level equipment that has not been completely corroded, and there is no score for the heyday of that year.


    This makes both of them want to go mining. Xia Mi thinks that with the luck of painting pear clothes, it''s no problem to find a large mineral deposit with inherited crystallization. When it''s time to dig tens of thousands, isn''t it also a sudden wealth?


    And now they have a mining team. No, let''s toast them.


    "Two big men, in the new year, I hope you can take care of them."


    Wang Tiezhu took a glass of wine and drank it first.


    This is the best business barbecue stall in Wangdu. Painted pear clothes and Xia Mi sat at a small table, while other supporters wrapped up two big round tables.


    "You''re welcome. I wish us a happy cooperation."


    Xia Mi said with a smile that mining is professional for the backers. There are free workers, not for nothing.


    The supporters found her and painted pear clothes last week and also provided a message that Lu Chen was suspected to have fallen in the burial calendar or died in the original mine cave.


    But Wang Tiezhu said he was not sure how it was now, because the world line changed several times. When they went back to dig, there was no Lu Chen''s body.


    However, it cannot be ruled out that the posture and location of Lu Chen''s death may change. The scope of the original mine cave is very large, and they can''t dig it all.


    "Thank you for taking care of me. When I get back, I will make you two mythical beds for free."


    The girl in the sailor''s suit also came up and took out her most self satisfied skills to make sure.


    "Mythical quality bed?"


    Painted pear dress some doubts, she did not patronize the sailor dress girl''s shop.

 Chapter 995

    "Oh, I forgot. My two sisters didn''t come to my store. They used to come from big brother Lu and big brother Chu."


    The girl in the sailor''s suit patted her head and realized her mistake.


    Painted pear clothes also responded, "so that''s the bed you made..."


    The sailor girl nodded repeatedly. She had felt the envious eyes of other supporters because she was close to the big man.


    But the second half of the painting pear clothes almost made her stumble, "the quality is good and poor. It always needs to be changed."


    Xia MI was drinking fruit wine and suddenly took a sudden puff. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and sprayed to one side without touching the painted pear clothes.


    She looked strange. "I said painting pear clothes. What are you doing?"


    The beds made by the backers are of good quality. No matter what the quality is, they are not ordinary beds with comparable toughness. It''s reasonable that beds with purple quality or above are already very good.


    But listen to what the sailor girl was just saying? She said she would help draw pear clothes to create a mythical quality bed!?


    Mythological quality. When she entered this world, she was a classmate Xia MI, the king of the earth and mountains. Some of the equipment she used was mythological quality.


    What family? The bed should be of mythological quality?


    So, what the hell are you doing in bed? War?


    The face of painted pear clothes was ruddy for a moment, and was suppressed by the skill. He stared at Xia Mi without any trace, "it''s nothing. I thank you for Godzilla."


    After thinking about it, she felt that she had to explain, "he likes to exercise in bed, but his strength is a little big. The general feeling of bed is not strong enough."


    Xia Mi opened her mouth slightly and showed an expression I understood, "Oh ~ ~"


    The voice was very long, and the explorers on one side showed an understanding look.


    "But I remember that last time big brother Lu and big brother Chu came, they bought a new bed alone."


    At this time, the sailor girl opened her mouth leisurely on one side, which made Xia Mi''s face black.


    She put her hand on the shoulders of the girl in the sailor''s suit and looked serious. "Girl, you can''t talk, you can''t say it."


    Just as several people were having a good chat, there was a streamer across the sky, which restrained the evil spirit of tyranny, mixed in the fireworks, fell on the long street, and walked quickly to several people.


    Lu Ming is the man wearing white practice clothes. He looks serious and makes Hua Liyi and Xia Mi feel tight.


    "Mr. Lu, what happened?"


    Painted pear clothes asked politely.


    "The ancient gods outside the territory are coming. I suggest you take emergency refuge first."


    Lu Ming''s words made Hua Liyi and Xia Mi have some drama. They couldn''t react to the fireworks and festivities in the street for a moment.


    "Outer God!?"


    The supporters were shocked at the words and panicked one by one.


    "Is there such a thing in the sky and underground?"


    "Live without shame," frowned.


    Lu Ming looked at the boundless starry sky, "there''s everything here, and it''s different from the kind of external God you imagine. It''s not a real God, but it''s also very troublesome."


    Painted pear clothes and Xia MI were not very surprised, because they remembered that Lu Chen said that there was an ancient god outside the territory in his initial optional identity.


    When several people talked, a more conspicuous scene appeared in the sky than fireworks.


    I saw a huge eye open under the night, and many fireworks were reflected in his eyes. Behind it was a snake like tentacle.


    In the eastern sky, a little green light rises and spreads continuously, and finally becomes a huge light mass like stars. There are burr like objects around the light mass, stretching like breathing.


    In the western sky, a rhombic creature came, covered with flesh colored tentacles, intertwined with dark green vines, like a miracle not found in ancient ruins for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Strange images appear frequently in the starry sky, and all kinds of strange creatures appear. This is an army. It arrived at the burial star today after the Xinghe expedition.


    The people on the burial star were stunned. I don''t know why there were such creatures. Everyone trembled. Under the pressure of that kind of power, a large number of people fell in shock. The secret blood warriors of practice looked up at the sky and were shocked by the strength of these creatures.


    Painted pear clothes are used upward with detection skills. Although they can''t be seen through, they can still be estimated. These creatures are at least upstream of level 7, and most of their attributes may have reached the extreme value of level 7.


    "Big, big guy, where should we escape?"


    A supporter of Xianling space stammered. He didn''t expect to encounter foreign creatures on the burial star.


    They just came to mine. Now, because the world line changes too frequently, their task has not been completed, and the bronze door of the burial pit can''t be opened at all.


    Thinking that after big brother Lu''s tossing, the people who buried the God calendar will return first than modern explorers, and they can safely start mining.


    Before that, they thought they were traveling in a safe era. They could dig some small things and brush their skill proficiency. They didn''t want to fight.


    Lu Ming looked at the backers of his own space, "you can go to the original mine cave and find a safer area to dig down and hide."


    He looked at Hua Liyi and Xia Mi again. "You go too. This is just the beginning."


    Xia MI did not reject the retreat. She and Hua Liyi could play little role in the battlefield at this level. She just wondered, "Mr. Lu, how much do you know?"


    Lu Ming once said that he would turn back within a year before going to the real dragon star region, which is mostly what he said.


    But how did Lu Ming foresee that the burial star would be attacked?


    In addition, what is the purpose of these extraterritorial ancient gods to attack the burial star?


    The water in the forbidden area of life on the burial God Star is very deep. These ancient gods outside the territory look very strong, but they are not enough to subvert the burial God star?


    "There''s no time to explain. I can''t let these things wreak havoc on the burial star. It will lead to more terrible disasters. You take refuge and I''ll deal with it."


    When Lu Ming finished, he left a big pit in the long street and rose into the air.


    The magnificent and tyrannical fist intention covers the whole ancient star, and the red secret blood runs through the star river.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Chen looked at the scene in front of him and flashed a shocked look on his face.


    There was a dark vortex in front of me. The whole vortex was composed of the unknown black fog liquid, and the range of the vortex was nearly ten miles around.


    The black fog diffused above, but it did not rise. The wind blew through the sand sea, and the sand particles at the edge fell and were rolled by the vortex. I don''t know where to sink.


    But he was not shocked by the entrance in the snow, but by what Tuan pin painted pear clothes said.


    Is the burial star still attacked by foreign gods? A group of extraterritorial ancient gods whose strength is less than level 8?


    How dare they?


    But in the modern environment of heaven and earth, an army with such combat power can be assembled, and the group of extraterritorial ancient gods who attack the buried God Star is really a powerful alien.


    He severely warned Chu Zihang not to try to tamper with history and do experiments in the regiment frequency. He also instructed him to draw pear clothes and retreat with the backup first.


    With Lu Ming''s strength, it''s no problem to stop those ancient gods outside the territory. I''m afraid it''s just an outpost, and there are more ancient gods outside the territory on the road.


    From the analysis of modern heaven and earth environment, these extraterritorial ancient gods should be the overlord in the universe. Why did they attack the small and weak planet that looks very ordinary on the surface?


    Plunder resources? Harvest fear?


    Neither, because painted pear clothes said that these extraterritorial ancient gods were only ugly and did not emit disturbing whispers like the land abandoned by God, nor did they look like divine creatures.


    The title of ancient gods outside the territory is only Lu Ming''s words.


    From Lu Ming''s foresight, these extraterritorial ancient gods may have something to do with the burial God calendar, so Lu Ming can know that such a group of ancient gods will arrive at the modern burial God stars.


    But what is the delay in coming after more than 800000 years?


    Lu Chen''s brain is a little confused. After painting Liyi said that they had dived with their backup in the Kunlun Mountains, they temporarily cut off the group frequency.


    "My teammates also saw it and said that a group of ancient gods from outside the region went straight to the burial God star field. I''m afraid they came for the secret of the burial God star."


    Thousands of snow show eyebrows slightly wrinkled. Although there are no relatives in her hometown and the world line has changed several times, she still doesn''t want her hometown to be ravaged by foreign ancient gods.


    "Leave it to Lu Ming. Since he doesn''t tell us about it, it shows that he is sure to deal with it."


    Lu Chen said that, as described in the painting of pear clothes, Lu Ming''s strength can completely resist the invasion. The same level combat power of the secret blood warrior is always the top.


    He turned his eyes and looked at the dark vortex, "how can this go on? Under the high concentration of black unknown substances, even you can''t carry it now?"


    The great forces on the burial star have not explored these life forbidden areas in depth, but just like the great elder Lu Tianhua, they dare not say that they can carry the black fog in the deepest part of the original mine cave.


    "Time is coming."


    Qianxue didn''t move, just looked at the black vortex and said faintly.


    Lu Chenzheng was full of doubts. Next, he saw that the water flow in the center of the dark vortex was accelerating, and there was a small hole in the eye of the vortex in the center, which gradually opened.


    "There will be four time nodes every year. The dark vortex will regain its tide, and there is a hole in the center, which is enough to pass through. But similarly, if we want to get out of here, unless we have great strength, we must wait until the next node."


    Qianxue explained, "so, Captain, have you made up your mind? I also speculated from the fragments of daoze that there are other exits in the desert. We can leave the original mine cave."


    Lu Chen understood the meaning of Qianxue. His state was not good. If he continued to go deep, it was undoubtedly an extremely deadly behavior, but he felt that there would be no magic medicine in Wushen mountain to restore his state of Daoji after going out.


    If he still wants to make a difference in this world, he must solve his own problems and repair his injuries in order to go further.


    "Take it back with you. I''ll go the rest of the way."


    Lu Chen pondered for a moment and said.


    "Ouch!"


    Xiao Jinlong screamed excitedly and sucked Lu Chen sitting on him with his spiritual power to prevent Lu Chen from "getting off"


    Lu Chen was a little surprised. "Do you speak of loyalty like that?"


    "Ouch!"


    Little Jinlong was a little anxious. He made a gesture with the dragon''s claws. Lu Chen realized that he had misunderstood.


    Xiao Jinlong wants to say that Lu Chen can leave, but he has to settle the balance first.


    Lu Chen smiled and patted Xiao Jinlong on the head. "You really lost money."


    "Captain, you can''t move easily. If you encounter any danger, it''s hard to escape."


    Qianxue worried, "and you have sworn that it can''t be too far away from you."


    Lu Chen thought for a moment. Qian Xue was right. The original mine cave was special, and he didn''t know how big the space was. It might exceed the distance agreed in the oath. After Xiao Jinlong left a certain range, he would lose his blood power, or his power would be banned.


    But if he insists on going on, he will take little Jinlong on an adventure. It seems that he is not suitable anyway.


    Qian Xue saw Lu Chen''s hesitation, "let''s go down together. After the breakthrough, my speed will be much faster than the peak of the captain, and my skills have not been used. People outside can take me away."


    Because there is little Jinlong, what Qianxue said is more obscure, but Lu Chen knows that Qianxue refers to team building skills.


    The teammate who Qianxue brought into her hometown world this time is the deputy head of her adventure group. She has the authority to pull people. If she is at a dead end and any transmission method fails, team assembly is the ultimate escape skill.


    Lu Chen pondered for a moment, "... Then we are ready to retreat at any time."


    As for the words of thanks, there is no need to say so much between them.


    The little golden dragon looked at the dark vortex and was a little scared, but after Lu Chen said to add another 50 big God crystals to it, he immediately accelerated his flying speed.


    Qianxue flew in front of the little golden dragon. The spirit force coerced the little golden dragon to avoid being hurt by the escaping black fog. He pulled the little golden dragon and Lu Chen into the dark vortex cavity together.


    After entering the vortex center, the world was quiet and terrible. There was no sound of water flow. It was dark around, and even the divine consciousness was limited to three meters.


    In the process of diving, it''s like going to the deepest hell.


    I don''t know how long later, Qianxue felt that his divine consciousness had broken through the narrow field and could extend outward. They successfully passed through the dark vortex and came to the deeper mine cave.


    She works her skill and emits white light to illuminate the surrounding space. The dark hole above is closed. The surrounding is not dark water, but stone walls.


    She carefully let the light spread and found that this was a wide underground cave. On both sides of the cave, there were strange statues of creatures, which looked very mottled after being corroded by years.


    "Ouch!"


    Xiao Jinlong roared excitedly, because he saw a lot of divine crystal fragments under the statue and flew directly with Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen''s divine sense poked out and frowned, "don''t touch!"


    He found that these divine crystals were also mixed with other substances, and their characteristics were some like rich Reiki and vitality crystals, but with a long time, they eventually turned into empty shells.


    He glanced at many strange creatures in the cave and the mixed fragments scattered on the ground.


    "These are not statues, but creatures that have been sealed!"

 Chapter 996

    Lu Chen turned over and looked at the fragments on the ground with a dignified look.


    It is used to seal up the source of the gods in the future world.


    But these creatures in front of us have been turned into statues. How long will it take to exhaust the energy of these crystals and weathering the creatures in them?


    Lu Chen reached out and tried to touch a creature with an eagle head. As soon as his finger touched the edge, the statue made a click and broke into dust.


    "Captain, we should be in the right place this time."


    Qian Xue said aside, one hand pulling the little golden dragon''s tail.


    The little golden dragon howled because he thought there were many divine crystals here and wanted to mine them.


    "Be careful, although these creatures have been extinguished in front of you, it''s hard to guarantee that there are no living creatures."


    Lu Chen got up, worked his spiritual power, floated himself up and returned to Xiao Jinlong''s back again.


    The world has almost no knowledge of the original mine cave. This boundary may have never been visited in the history of the burial calendar.


    Regardless of the good and evil of these sealed creatures, as far as the most basic survival instinct of living creatures is concerned, God knows what these ancient beings will do once they see young and dynamic life.


    Lu Chen and Qian Xue walked forward in the mine. There were such statues on both sides of the cave. Little golden dragon planed the ground with dragon claws many times to see if those divine crystals could still be used, but it was very disappointed that all the energy was exhausted.


    In 2010 ad, at this time, the modern painted pear clothes, together with Xia MI and many explorers, came to the Kunlun Mountains.


    The ancient gods outside the sky kept wailing and fell one by one in front of the man with the red sky and the sea of stars, and the whole star field was dyed red by blood.


    "Further down, it''s not safe enough."


    "Live without shame" guided Wang Tiezhu to dig down, and rejected Xia Mi''s proposal to use his ability to directly blast the earth away.


    Because the lower part of this land boundary is the original mine cave. If one can''t dig well, has dug, and directly touches something unknown, the things coming out below may be much more terrible than the extraterritorial ancient gods attacked above.


    "Whether the instrument is accurate or not, why am I a little nervous? I always think there is a big one below."


    Wang Tiezhu wiped the fine sweat on his forehead. They had dug deep, but the fluctuation of the battle above could still spread from time to time.


    No matter how strong Lu Ming is, he is just the seventh peak. Maybe these foreign ancient gods can''t help him, but it''s unrealistic for him to stop all foreign ancient gods alone.


    Nowadays, many extraterritorial ancient gods have come to the burial God star. They did not kill, but where they passed, a large number of civilians and weak monks continue to die because of the unscrupulous release of energy.


    The low-level explorers on the burial God Star trembled one by one. Looking at the scene of destruction, they thought what evil they had done to row into such a ghost world.


    When the ancient gods outside the territory wreaked havoc on the earth, the low-level explorers finally heard the wonderful voice, applied for return one by one and disappeared on the earth.


    But there are also unlucky people, such as Richard''s adventure group. They had a high degree of completion of their previous tasks, so their stay in the world has become longer. It was originally a matter of pride and joy for them, but now they are going crazy.


    The world is full of demons and ghosts. How can they live as low-level explorers?


    Because of the chaos on the burial star, Richard gathered with his team and began to flee to the secret place of the Western Federation. Regardless of the impact on their status in the Western Federation, he directly broke into the underground honeycomb base. They wanted to see what was hidden under the base.


    Anyway, Richard has now understood that in this world, some big men who love to toss can change at any time in today''s history. Even if things get worse, they can be worse than being slaves to the Shenwu empire in the east?


    At present, if they are not slaves, they can burn incense. It is satisfying to investigate some secrets and obtain more degree of world exploration.


    At the Kunlun Mountains, hualiyi and others had to continue to dive, because several ancient gods from abroad came in their direction, as if they were looking for them intentionally.


    The power of those ancient gods outside the territory is close to the peak of the seventh level, which can not be dealt with by the painted pear clothes and Xia MI at this time.


    The backers worked hard to dig down. In Xia Mi''s opinion, the speed was ridiculously slow, but based on the principle of caution, they would rather be slow than dig something wrong.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, there was a collapse below, and everyone was empty under their feet. Fortunately, they were all extraordinary people. They immediately lifted their ability and suspended in the air. Only the sailor girl slowed down by one point and was held by Xia MI.


    The gravel below kept falling, revealing a deep mine cave. To the surprise of many supporters, there was a familiar body lying directly below the mine cave.


    "It''s big brother Lu!"


    The girl in sailor''s suit exclaimed that the last time they mined in the Kunlun Mountains, they dug up such "Lu Chen", but then the world line changed. When they went back to check, the body had disappeared.


    Painting pear clothes was the fastest. She went down the mine first and leaned over to check the body. Her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. "It''s really the smell of Godzilla."


    Xia Mi also came to one side and muttered, "didn''t the old master say that elder martial brother Lu has a hard life and won''t die?"


    Painted pear clothes looked at the body, "it''s a little strange, like Godzilla, but I always feel something missing."


    "No less. I see that the body is not very complete. My arms and legs are here. It''s much better than what we dug out in the burial pit last time."


    Wang Tiezhu scratched his head and said straight.


    The sailor girl covered his mouth. "If you can''t speak, you can''t say it."


    Hua Liyi stood there quietly meditating. She didn''t care about Wang Tiezhu''s words. She just felt that the body in front of her was a little strange.


    Although Wang Tiezhu''s words are not pleasant to hear, they are also a fact. With his husband''s character, if he was killed in the battle, his body could not be so complete.


    So maybe it was killed by sudden force majeure? For example, the supreme existence above the eighth order?


    Hua Liyi didn''t tell Lu Chen about it in the group frequency, because she told Lu Chen about it the last time the backup saw her.


    Lu Chen''s appearance doesn''t matter. Anyway, Daoji is already like this and must be solved. He also listened to the old blind man and saw the scene in the reincarnation lake. Whether he believed the information of the two sides or not, he didn''t think he would fall easily.


    Woo woo¡ª¡ª


    The sound of the wind howling, like a fierce ghost crying, made the people in the mine shudder.


    In the outside world, the ancient gods outside the region explored on the burial star. Finally, the fish that escaped the net under Lu Ming are heading in the direction of the original mine cave.


    "Is Lu Ming mistaken? Let''s hide in the original mine cave, but how do I think these foreign ancient gods came to the original mine cave?"


    Xia Mi frowned and said that she felt a little uneasy when she saw the figures of several ancient gods just above.


    While several people were talking, the light source suddenly lost at the upper hole was a huge pupil, staring straight down at the bottom. The big pupil of the grinding plate turned smoothly, and there were slimy substances dripping on it.


    "Grass!"


    The supporter of Hongmeng space came an uncivilized national curse. Although he is not strong, he can still distinguish the strength of these creatures.


    The extraterritorial ancient god in front of us is obviously close to the top of the seventh level. All attributes are more than 200 points, and they are not enough to fight alone.


    "Run down!"


    Xia Mi first reacted, took the hand of painting pear clothes and fled to the depths of the cave.


    The ancient god outside the region above is wriggling its body like an earthworm and moving underground. In a flash, it passes through the long underground cave and comes to the entrance of the original mine cave.


    The difference of attributes is obvious. Before several people in painted pear clothes can escape far, the earthworm like extraterritorial ancient gods have rushed into the mine with a flood of mud and stones.


    With despair on their faces, the supporters said that they were going to be buried in the mission world because of the invasion of this unknown extraterritorial ancient god?


    Just when Xia Mi''s golden light flickered at his feet and wanted to try to draw the strength in the deep vein of the original mine cave and fight to death with painted pear clothes, the one eyed extraterritorial ancient god of the earthworm actually stopped his action. It looked at a place in front of him with horror, as if it saw the most terrible root in the world.


    His body could not stop shaking. Even Xia MI and others could clearly feel the fear from a distance. At this time, even if the language species were not interlinked, they could see that the ancient god of the earthworm was almost scared out of his soul.


    "What happened to it?"


    Wang Tiezhu is a little confused.


    "It looks like... The body of big brother Lu."


    The sailor girl''s voice was dry and the shock in her heart could not be suppressed.


    Why are foreign ancient gods afraid of Lu Chen? And Lu Chen here is already a corpse.


    As representatives of ugliness and fear, you should be a frightening existence. Why are you so afraid of a body?


    The earthworm like ancient god suddenly crawled on the ground and kowtowed to the location of Lu Chen''s body, as if begging for mercy.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A series of roars sounded, the earth moved and the mountains shook, the opening above into the original mine cave here was expanded, and several foreign ancient gods with a body size of nearly 100 feet came down.


    Xia Mi''s judgment is correct. These extraterritorial ancient gods are indeed looking for the original ore cave.


    The ancient gods did not suffocate after the attack, because the ancient gods did not suffocate in that moment.


    Like the earthworm like extraterritorial ancient god, after seeing Lu Chen''s body, he seemed to be greatly frightened and hurriedly lay there, begging for mercy like the earthworm ancient god.


    The scene in the mine is very strange. Hua Liyi and others are standing in a deeper place, and at the entrance, a group of powerful extraterritorial ancient gods are constantly kowtowing to their location, although they are not the object of kowtowing.


    "What did big Lu do in burying the God calendar? Why are they so afraid of him?"


    The sailor girl doesn''t understand. Although boss Lu is very strong, he won''t be afraid of foreign ancient gods, will he?


    Especially in the cave, there is only a corpse. Can''t these foreign ancient gods tell whether they are dead or alive?


    "You ask me who I ask? He doesn''t know himself."


    Xia Mi said roast. She pulled off her pear painting clothes. "Keep going inside. It''s not safe here."


    She saw that these foreign ancient gods seemed to be afraid of Lu Chen, but it was estimated that after a while, she would find that this "Lu Chen" was dead and had no threat.


    Since these extraterritorial ancient gods dare to invade the burial God star, it must be highly purposeful. They will not stop because of Lu Chen''s body. There will always be stronger extraterritorial ancient gods who will see the fishiness after they arrive.


    At that time, they can''t escape if they want to. If they don''t go at this time, when will they stay.


    Drawing pear clothes took back her eyes. She didn''t have the idea of recovering the body, because she firmly believed that her husband would not die. This is only a temporary false scene.


    The backers followed behind Hua Liyi and Xia MI and fled to the depths of the mine. They didn''t know what to do.


    In the burial calendar, Lu Chen and Qian Xue stopped walking in the mine without knowing how far they had gone.


    Because they heard a voice, like talking to them in their ears.


    ¡°##%*¡­¡­*%£¤¡­¡­¡±


    The dense, incomprehensible voice came into their ears. The voice was not loud, but weak.


    Lu Chen opened his mouth and spoke in the mine. At the same time, Wu Dao''s heavenly eyes scanned the four directions, "senior, we can''t understand."


    About half an hour later, Lu Chen and Qian Xue heard the voice again, but the words became the commonly used language in today''s burial calendar, "you wait... Come here... What is it?"


    The unknown existence is a little stumbling. It is obviously unfamiliar with Lu Chen''s current language, but it is a means that Lu Chen can''t understand and use a new language in a short time.


    "Where are you, elder? I came to the original mine with a token of a God to find an elder."


    Lu Chen''s tone was respectful. At the same time, he said that he was not rushing in and had a keepsake.


    "You... Misunderstood, I am not the master here, they... Are deeper."


    With the sound, Lu Chen saw a change in the stone wall in front of him. A mud like creature came out of the wall, bent and looked very old.


    "What can we tell you?"


    Lu Chen and Qian Xue are close for a few minutes, ready to enter the combat state or retreat at any time.


    Encountering living creatures in the original mine is mixed. The advantage is that the other party doesn''t seem to have the intention to kill them directly, and may be able to obtain some useful information.


    The disadvantage is that he and Qianxue can''t see through the mud like creature in front of them. The other party is at least the middle reaches of the eighth order.


    In other words, Lu Chen and Qian Xue may be facing this emperor level figure in the sky covering world at this time!


    Mud like creatures opened their eyes and a burst of stone debris fell. He raised his hand tremblingly, stretched out a finger and pointed to Lu Chen. This action made Lu Chen very sensitive.


    "There''s something I need your help."

 Chapter 997

    Lu Chen looked at the mud like creature with the light released by Qianxue.


    This is a humanoid creature. Maybe it was originally a human, but it was wrapped with a layer of material like sand or stone. It was bent and could not see its face clearly. It didn''t open its mouth when talking, but just made a voice with divine thoughts.


    "Can I help you?"


    Lu Chen was puzzled. "I''m not as strong as my predecessors. In case, what can I do for you?"


    He was a little nervous for fear that the next sentence of the other party would be like that in the horror film, showing a cruel and cold smile and saying "want your young body!"


    The mud elephant just shook his head, and a burst of stone debris fell, "it''s really you... It''s you..."


    Lu Chen was shocked. He felt that the mud statue in front of him might know himself. It was the first time he met an ancient creature who could communicate.


    "Have you seen me before?"


    Lu Chen couldn''t help asking.


    Unexpectedly, the mud elephant shook his head again and his voice was slow. "I haven''t seen you before. I just saw you in one place."


    Lu Chen is full of question marks. Have you seen him?


    The mud statue said again, "on your way... Have you ever passed the reincarnation lake?"


    Lu Chen thought slightly, "the younger generation has indeed stayed in the reincarnation lake. Has the elder seen the younger generation in the reincarnation lake? But what the younger generation wants to say is that even if there has been the younger generation in the reincarnation lake, it is not the younger generation himself."


    He guessed that the mud statue in front of him might have seen the ancient version of Lu Chen in the reincarnation lake. If he let himself do things according to the strength standard of the ancient version of Lu Chen, it would definitely be death.


    "I know. Don''t worry. I can do what I want you to do in this world."


    The mud elephant said slowly, "follow me."


    After saying that, he turned around and walked towards one wall of the mine cave. When he raised his hand, he melted a stone wall that seemed to be irresistible to Lu Chen and Qian Xue, opening a hidden passage.


    "Ouch!"


    The little golden dragon roared excitedly because it sensed the breath of Shenjing.


    In the cave behind the stone wall, many scattered divine crystals can be seen at the entrance, and the power of them has not been completely exhausted.


    Lu Chen and Qian Xue looked at each other. At present, it seems that the mud doesn''t look like it''s going to start. You might as well follow it.


    In the original mine, the two people are blind. They must have an existence that can communicate and point out a way before they can find the destination of this trip.


    Without Lu Chen''s command, little Jinlong couldn''t help flying over first, threw himself on the ground, opened his mouth and swallowed a pile of divine crystals.


    "Promising, pay attention to the occasion."


    Lu Chen patted Xiao Jinlong''s head, but it was not convenient to use force because of the cracking of Daoji, which was not painful to Xiao Jinlong.


    Lu Chen carefully looked at the mud statue in front of him. Seeing that the other party was not angry, he no longer stopped Xiao Jinlong from picking up a few pieces of inheritance crystals on the ground from time to time.


    When the radiance of the skill on Qian Xue''s body lit up this space, Lu Chen looked forward and felt excited.


    His vision is a vast space, the sky is nearly a hundred miles away from the ground, and in this huge mine, there are many huge figures.


    These figures have different shapes, but they all look very chic.


    Ancient creatures were sealed by the combination of Shenyuan liquid and Shenjing. Compared with those they first saw outside, they were well preserved.


    Although the energy of the materials that store them has been nearly exhausted, they are still working. The creatures inside do not die, but fall into a deep sleep of fake death.


    "Sir, are these?"


    Lu Chen asked for advice. He could feel that these creatures were powerful and almost had no weak existence.


    The weakest creatures also have the strength of the middle and upper reaches of the seventh level. The stronger ones surprised him even when he was sleeping.


    "Tai Koo Ling clan."


    The mud statue slowly said, "it is a rare creature in my time. It is active in older times. Now it is sealed here and waiting for the right time to be born."


    Lu Chen was puzzled. "What are they waiting for? It should be easier to cultivate than now in the era of our predecessors. Now the immortal gods are no longer visible."


    Their hometown is not like the world covering the sky. Generations of people seek immortality but can''t. more than 500000 years ago, that is, before the burial calendar, immortality and gods could still come out. There''s no need to wait for things like Chengxian road.


    "They were sealed because of an ancient agreement. Now the original mine cave has been silent. Some of them don''t want to abide by the previous agreement and want to leave here."


    The mud figure explained, turning slowly and looking at Lu Chen, "what I want you to do is very simple. Put them into the void and let them be born after the agreed time."


    Lu Chen looked at these so-called archaic spirits in the mine. The strongest one was even that he thought it might be the existence of the legendary fairy God. He felt whether the mud in front of him slept too long and lost his mind.


    "Elder generation, you can see the strength of younger generation now. How can you exile these creatures?"


    Lu Chen asked his doubts, "moreover, if the elder cherished the common people in the world and didn''t want these creatures to be a disaster to the world after they were born, why didn''t he kill them directly?"


    In his opinion, mud seems to be a strong existence and sober and movable. Isn''t it easy to kill these "Sleeping Beauties"?


    "I can''t do it because I made a heavenly oath not to hurt the Taikoo Ling people here, and they will be bound here before they leave."


    Mud shook his head and sighed, "you don''t have to worry. It''s very simple for you."


    He pointed in a direction, and his fingers lit up the whole space, where a dark blade was inserted into a crack in the stone.


    When Lu Chen saw the black blade, the regicide in the scabbard of the black Ming sword in his waist shook slightly, and his mind was trembling with it.


    The knife inserted in the stone crack is regicide!


    At the same time, may there be two knives with the same handle?


    Lu Chen drove Xiao Jinlong away and flew towards the black blade. The mud statue didn''t stop him.


    Little Jinlong also looked at the black blade and cried suspiciously, because it felt very similar to Lu Chen''s knife.


    Lu Chen came down from Jinlong with difficulty and wanted to check the regicide inserted in the stone crack. A little later, he found that it was still different from his current regicide, and it was not a real knife, but something condensed from the meaning of the knife.


    It has been immortal for thousands of years. This is a realm Lu Chen can''t even think of now.


    "Elder, what is this for?"


    Although Lu Chen knows that this may be something left by the ancient version of Lu Chen, he still doesn''t know what he wants to do.


    The clay statue is not close to Lu Chen''s direction. "This is the intention of the knife left by a peerless strong man in the ancient times. For the sake of the ancient spirit family living here, they dare not be born. If there is any change, they will be killed by them until the agreed time."


    Hearing this, Lu Chen was confused. He suddenly thought of what happened to them in modern times. Are those so-called extraterritorial ancient gods in front of them the Taigu spirit clan?


    If so, doesn''t it mean that they let them out by themselves?


    After thinking for a moment, Lu Chen decided to meet the requirements of the mud statue.


    At present, he has a request, and he feels that if he doesn''t agree to the request of the mud statue, the other party may have to do it.


    "Senior, what should I do?"


    Lu Chen inquired.


    "You just need to pull out the knife in the stone crack and release the seal. The knife will be cut out and put them into the void until the agreed time."


    The mud image explained.


    "Captain, No."


    Qian Xue interrupted at this time and came to Lu Chen. She looked at the mud statue, "why did the peerless strong man bother so much? In those years, he was exiled directly, or he was killed directly. Why did he bother so much? First seal him up with special means, and then leave a knife to suppress him here?"


    This doesn''t make sense, especially when it comes to Lu Chen.


    Because Lu Chen doesn''t do such a troublesome thing, he usually kills it clean, or he does it in one step.


    "What''s more, elder, why don''t you pull out the knife directly? It can also achieve your goal, and it doesn''t count as hurting these Taigu spirit families."


    Qian Xue added.


    The mud elephant was silent for a moment and said, "little girl, try to come closer to him for two more steps."


    Qianxue didn''t understand. She approached Lu Chen again. Nothing happened.


    Mud image:


    He seemed surprised and silent for a long time. "It seems that there are some realm of existence that I can''t understand."


    With that, he stepped forward. When he reached ten feet around the black blade in the stone crack, he raised his hand forward, carefully stayed in one direction and moved forward a little.


    Lu Chen noticed that the finger crack of the mud like finger cracked, and the material like soil and stone disappeared invisibly, leaving a trace.


    "I will be hurt. I can''t get close to this knife at all. If I continue to move forward, I will be killed directly."


    The clay statue explained, "I''m also very strange now. Why can it still know you, and the knife around your waist looks like... The same one."


    Lu Chen''s heart tightened. In the view of the indigenous people of the task world, the time shuttle may not exist, but those who can kill people across the long river of time are peerless leaders. Even if they appear at another time node, they will not lose their strength.


    The mud statue may have seen himself in the reincarnation lake. He regarded himself as the reincarnation of the ancient version of Lu Chen, but the regicide on his waist could not be explained.


    If he guessed deeply, maybe he could guess his identity.


    "It has nothing to do with the end of my prison. I just want to end my prison as soon as possible."


    Mud is like a weak way, as if it is not interested in anything.


    "Excuse me, elder, when are you from?"


    Lu Chen asked curiously. For such a powerful existence, he vowed to be the tomb keeper of this "cemetery" in the original mine cave and was not allowed to leave for life.


    "Since the beginning of self cultivation, it has been more than four million years. After becoming an immortal, I was arrogant and came to the original mine cave to explore. I ended up like this."


    The words of the mud statue shocked Lu Chen and Qian Xue. It was actually an immortal!?


    But a living immortal was imprisoned in the original mine cave as a humble tomb keeper?


    "Have you ever seen a Kunpeng magic medicine by the reincarnation lake?"


    Lu Chen thought of what Kunpeng magic medicine had said and asked quickly.


    "Yes, it was a million years ago. Now it has been used by the little girl. It''s also a destiny."


    Mud like some emotion.


    Lu Chen and Qian Xue looked at each other. Kunpeng magic medicine had described the immortal''s appearance to them. It was said that he was first-class and handsome. He was a peerless beautiful man hard to find in heaven and earth. He was white and spotless. How could he look like this now?


    Old and decaying, with a layer of dirt like mud and stone condensed on the body surface, which is unsightly.


    What exactly did he experience in the original mine cave?


    "Elder, are you as powerful as you, immortal?"


    Qian Xue asked skillfully. She always felt that the mud image was not in line with the immortal strength in her heart. In his and Lu Chen''s previous speculation, the immortal was against the immortal who covered the sky, but the mud image didn''t seem so strong.


    "Immortal?"


    The mud statue laughed with self mockery, "it''s just people''s name. What is an immortal? When people coincide with the mountain, they tell us that there are mountains outside the mountain and people outside the people. When the road ends, we know that there are people behind the mountain."


    He sighed and shook his head. "I can''t be an immortal. Maybe the strong in this realm are qualified to be called an immortal."


    "I dare ask you, elder, can a person in your realm live forever?"


    Lu Chen said curiously that he was measuring the strength of the strong in his hometown world.


    "Immortality? Immortality also has an end. Why immortality? Now the environment of heaven and earth has changed. If it weren''t in the original mine cave, my longevity would have come to an end. Even if I was still alive, my strength would not be at its peak."


    Mud is like Lu Chen''s unexpectedly good speech, just like normal human beings, chatting with them. There is no pride, only the desolation of a strong man in his old age.


    "Excuse me, sir, how is your strength now compared with the peak when you were young?"


    Qianxue inquired. She wanted to judge the immortal strength of the world.


    "Although I am old, I still have 70% strength."


    The mud image said faintly, "subverting the outside world can still be done."


    The so-called words are not as powerful as those in the imagination, but they are not as powerful as those in the imagination.


    At this time, Lu Chen suddenly realized that no wonder he felt that the immortal brand in Tianjie was so weak. It turned out that the realm of immortals in this world spans a wide range. It may be that ordinary immortals are not as powerful as the great emperor who covers the sky in the realm.


    Only the strong immortal may be the top existence of the eighth order, and the span is very wide.


    Just as mud statue mocks himself, he thinks that his strength is not immortal, but a good reputation in the world.


    "Well, I have satisfied your curiosity. Can I fulfill my requirements?"


    The mud elephant said, urging Lu Chen to start drawing his knife.


    Lu Chen stepped forward and held the dark blade in his hand. Miraculously, he felt that he could pull it out without any strength at all. Even the cracking state of Daoji did not affect it.


    He pulled out the blade half an inch and inserted it back in the expectation of the mud statue.

 Chapter 998

    Seeing Lu Chen''s action, the mud statue was stunned, "what are you doing?"


    Lu Chen put the knife back into the stone crack and thought carefully. He didn''t know the original meaning of the knife.


    The key is that he found that the mud statue really seemed to be hurt by the sword.


    That is to say, when he and Qian Xue were beside the idea of killing the king, the mud seemed unable to do anything to them.


    Then he needn''t be so nervous and think about how to maximize his interests.


    First of all, he was thinking that this regicide knife meant that he could pull it out, so could he take it away?


    This regicide knife means that even immortals can be hurt and will be afraid. If he can take it out, won''t he walk sideways?


    And because the meaning of the knife was left by Lu Chen of Plath version, which was essentially sent by him, he felt as if he could control it.


    "Elder, is there any other solution?"


    Lu Chen is not ready to turn over, just want to talk again.


    "I know what you''re thinking. The meaning of this Dao is extremely strong. Even the existence in the original mine cave is very afraid, but you can''t take it away. Once it leaves this space, it will disappear. This is the limitation set by the peerless strong man."


    The clay statue said, "you just said that you came to the original mine cave to find people with the keepsake of the gods. I can tell you how to go back and where there are gods related to the secret blood. You just need to exile these ancient spirit families."


    "Exile..."


    Lu Chen looked at the Taigu lingzu in this space. Each one looked very chic. In fact, from the modern experience of painting pear clothes, he suspected that there was his own pot.


    Since they will encounter the archaic spirit clan in modern times, it shows that these guys have left. Maybe they were exiled today.


    Lu Chen had no psychological burden to exile these creatures. According to the description of painting pear clothes, they were not good. Moreover, they were suppressed in the original mine cave, and most of them didn''t even have the chance to be born.


    But Lu Chen felt that such exile seemed a bit wasteful.


    Whether from the point of view of Dao Yi or from other aspects, he felt it was a great waste.


    "I just want to end this long and boring life and wait for the glory of the afterlife. In the original mine, I can''t see tomorrow."


    Mud figure explained that he saw Lu Chen''s doubts.


    "Afterlife? Do you still believe this?"


    Lu Chen wondered. He knew that the other party had also seen reincarnation lake.


    "You''ve also seen reincarnation lake. Don''t you have any thoughts in your heart?"


    Asked the mud figure.


    "I''m alive now. I''m me. There''s no distinction between past life and present life."


    Lu Chen shook his head. He was telling the truth.


    Mud elephant sighed and looked at Lu Chen''s eyes with a trace of admiration and envy, which is very rare for a creature who once cultivated into an immortal.


    "So, what the ancients said is right. The reincarnation lake can''t be seen. People who see the reincarnation lake often come to no good end. I''m an example. The heart of the Tao is no longer strong."


    The mud statue said slowly, "I envy you very much. When I was young and frivolous, I also had such arrogance. I didn''t believe in the afterlife. I only knew that I was invincible in this world, but in the end, I found that I couldn''t enter the way ahead and was imprisoned in the original mine cave to guard here. I knew that this was the only way in this life."


    "So the elder saw the afterlife, and you will be stronger in the afterlife?"


    Lu Chen said curiously.


    "Reincarnation Lake shows my past life and afterlife, regardless of the past life, but the afterlife is much stronger than this life, so strong that I can''t understand that realm now."


    The mud statue sighed, showing a trace of longing in his eyes.


    Lu Chen and Qian Xue are a little silent. Such a strong man finally begins to believe in the afterlife and place his hope on illusory things. They still can''t understand this mentality.


    Because they are the pioneers of space, their growth is endless, and there will be no bottleneck that cannot be broken through with any efforts.


    For explorers, there is no realm that cannot be broken through. As long as you are alive and have enough resources, space will help you break through in space, which is a plug-in that the natives of the task world do not have.


    Hard work, accumulation can become stronger. It sounds like a simple way to become stronger, but for those circuit breakers, it''s like a fantasy.


    After reaching a certain level, how many Tianjiao are not allowed to advance inch by inch, wasting time and finally turning into a compensation loess.


    "After I exile them, will my predecessors sleep forever?"


    Lu Chen asked cautiously.


    "You don''t need to worry. I have no malice and can''t do anything to you. It''s better to say that your coming here today is just a fruit, because it has already been planted. I just do what I should do in order to repay the cause and effect in the afterlife."


    Mud is like a warm channel.


    Lu Chen held his hand on the handle of the knife and began to exert force outward again. This time, he pulled out three inches.


    The mud statue did not urge, waiting for the liberation of his oath.


    I think he once had a generation of Tianjiao, crisscross the star sea, many star regions bow to the throne and have countless beauties, but finally he ended up half dead in the original mine.


    Now, with the passage of time, his old friends have long passed away. No one survived the collapse. Only he escaped in the original mine.


    Even if he leaves here, where else can he go? The road has come to an end, and there are no old friends around him. It''s just a sigh.


    When Lu Chen was about to pull out the regicide knife, he stopped again and slowly inserted the blade back into the stone crack.


    This action made the mud seem a little stunned, "what do you want to do?"


    Lu Chen stopped and stood up with a embarrassed smile: "elder, you just said you can''t hurt the Taigu spirit family, but you didn''t say you want to protect them. Should I kill a few?"


    Mud elephant doesn''t know what Lu Chen wants to do. Is it good for you to kill the Taigu Ling clan?


    Of course, there are advantages. Lu Chen''s growth rate of regicide is only 43.21%. In his hometown world, he hasn''t killed the strong yet. There are a large number of Taigu Ling "Sleeping Beauties". If he doesn''t cut a few and add progress bars to regicide, he feels sorry for himself.


    Although it is not in line with his usual style, Lu Chen doesn''t care so much about the improvement of his strength.


    The price of chopping people on the burial star is too high. It is definitely a novel routine he has read. It is very troublesome to chop the small, the old, the old and the older.


    When he thought of it, Lu Chen asked Xiao Jinlong to fly with him and came to a Taigu spirit family.


    This is a creature that looks like a squid. There is a dark green eye in the middle of the huge head. It is half open at this time, but it should be in a deep sleep.


    "I don''t know why. I feel evil when I see these creatures. After exile, when they are born, I may have to do harm to the universe. I''ll do something for heaven today."


    Lu Chen said with awe inspiring justice, which made Qianxue mutter.


    "But you''re still followed by a real dragon..."


    Mud statues are also some stunned gods, "their existence poses a greater threat to the starry sky."


    Little Jinlong listened to the mud statue and shouted discontentedly, "Ow!?"


    It looks like saying, dare you say that the handsome and powerful real dragon is a disaster!?


    During the stroke, it turned back and looked at Lu Chen, "Ow!"


    Lu Chen understood Xiao Jinlong''s meaning this time. This is to say that he is unhappy. If he continues to entrust him, he must add money!


    Lu Chen''s heart is strange. He said that Xiao Jinlong''s focus is very strange. Mingming mud seems to be instigating himself to cut it down, but it just wants to ask for more benefits?


    "OK, all the broken dregs later are yours."


    Lu Chen said casually that there are few divine crystals contained in these special crystals sealed up by the ancient spirit family, and most of the energy has dissipated through the loss of years.


    And the main thing is that he has generally used these things in the bath. He is a little diaphragmatic and doesn''t want to absorb them.


    Lu Chen is still very particular about, such as bath water. He only drinks painted pear clothes.


    After listening to Lu Chen''s words, Xiao Jinlong danced excitedly and broke off the dragon''s claws, which means that it can really take it all?


    "Yes, but let''s say first. After you finish taking the residue here, there will be minerals in the back. It''s all mine."


    After thinking for a while, Lu Chen was afraid that the xiaojinlong mining radar would not work. He added, "well, for your good performance this time, you''ll get 10% of what you dig out later."


    In this way, the mud elephant looked down at Lu Chen and Xiao Jinlong bargaining. For a moment, he began to doubt whether the man he saw in the reincarnation lake was Lu Chen''s previous life.


    How can such a cold and invincible killing God have such a philistine side?


    This is clearly the real dragon cub who is not sensible in the pit. The Shenjing here has almost no energy.


    Little Jinlong didn''t think there was anything wrong. Instead, he screamed excitedly. That means that Lu Chen is really a good man.


    Lu Chen stood hard on little golden dragon, adjusted his breath, took out the regicide from his waist, and stabbed directly into the eyes of the swirling family in the crystal shell.


    The sleeping archaic spirit family felt the danger and woke up from their deep sleep.


    Sooner or later, the cracks on the crystal shell wrapping the taikooling family spread rapidly, and the surging energy dissipated in the cave. This is a taikooling family whose attribute is at the peak of level 7 in Lu Chen''s view, and has almost reached the threshold of level 8.


    It had felt the crisis and wondered who dared to offend the noble Taikoo spirit family and disturb its sleep.


    That pride of prestige, invisible press forward.


    But when it had a clear vision in its eyes and saw the owner who stabbed at the back of its blade, the dark green pupil showed a very humanized expression - horror.


    The fear that made his whole body tremble ruled the poor consciousness of the ancient spirit family. The cold blade stabbed into it, and the violent intention was to wreak havoc in its body. It even dared not raise the desire to resist.


    A little later, Lu Chen took out the regicide with doubts in his eyes, "it seems a little afraid of me?"


    Little Jinlong nodded and drew with his dragon claws, which means "you''ve always been scary. It''s afraid you''re normal."


    Lu Chen has a dark face. He checks the growth of regicide and is very satisfied.


    After regicide reached the quality of Fairy Spirit, it became more and more difficult to grow. After killing three ancient gods in the place abandoned by God, the growth rate was only more than 40%, and it grew less and less later.


    Now you can only add 8% to kill the top creatures of level 7 at a time.


    However, this is not a problem, because there are many taikooling families here.


    It seems to be aware of the use of force here, and many ancient spirit families wake up from their deep sleep. For a time, the eyes are intertwined in this space, with all kinds of terrible breath.


    The clay statue is standing below, calm and calm. Of course, he doesn''t need to be afraid. Even if he is dying and half dead, he is not something that these ancient spirits who have slept for a long time can hurt or threaten him. There are only a few of these ancient spirits.


    However, those people slept very dead and could hardly wake up because of the sealed power. Even if they woke up, they would be targeted by the sword intention left by the peerless strong man. If there was any change, they would be directly killed.


    The ancient spirits opened their eyes one by one and woke up. Qianxue stood in the center of the field and was swept out of date by a pair of eyes. They all felt some goose bumps.


    Because many of the Taikoo Ling people here are eight rank, stronger than her, and extremely disgusting.


    Qian Xue and Lu Chen have the same views. They don''t think that charm attributes are linked to looks. Charm and low temperament account for more than half. You may be frightening, but that''s the reason for temperament.


    However, the low charm of some things is not this factor, but that they are really disgusting and simply ugly.


    However, it was such a group of overlords who once lived in a certain era in the starry sky. Their eyes met in the air. When they saw Lu Chen, they were scared to close their eyes one by one, and some even wrinkled their skin.


    In space, a series of tremors occur because these archaic spirits are shaking.


    Lu Chen touched his face, a little confused, "what''s the situation?"


    What did Lu Chen, the Plath version, do to these ancient spirits? Make them afraid of this?


    However, he saved his fighting strength. His Taoist base was cracked and was not suitable for using force.


    "Your sword is very special. I''ve never seen such a method to nourish this life weapon, but you''d better not go too far. They may kill the fish and break the net. Although there is a intention to suppress the sword here, you may have an accident."


    The mud figure persuades Lu Chen. He sees Lu Chen''s purpose and just wants to feed the knife.


    Without stopping, Lu Chen boldly came to an ancient spirit family whose attribute might be like thousands of snow, and put a knife in it.


    The archaic creature trembled, but because his attributes exceeded Lu Chen too much, Lu Chen''s state at this time, even if the divine prohibition was turned on, it was difficult to cause fatal injury to him.


    Lu Chen took the regicide and stirred it around the other party''s brain. He didn''t feel that the other party''s life source value was declining. He felt a little embarrassed.


    Because the other party''s attributes are beyond the scope of the killing skill of regicide, even if he slowly grinds his blood, it is difficult to kill. The other party''s resilience is basically the same as the damage he caused.


    After torturing the Taikoo Ling clan for a quarter of an hour, Lu Chen chose to give up and focused on the trembling and weak Taikoo Ling clan.


    Half an hour later, when Lu Chen flew away from the last swirling clan, his regicide had grown to 100% and was in a state of transformation for promotion.


    The regicide was jubilant, while Lu Chen was looking at the bodies of the archaic spirit family and thinking, is it difficult for Lu Chen to leave these archaic spirit families in the Plath version in order to absorb them for his regicide?


    "It''s not professional. Find some real ancient gods. There''s no divinity at all."


    Lu Chen complained about the Plath version of himself. Although these ancient spirits are powerful, they are also called extraterritorial ancient gods by the future Lu Ming, but they are not divine, but just a special and ugly race.


    Therefore, killing these ancient spirits can gain growth, but the God eater ring has not changed. If he wants to improve the ring, unless he can kill God in his hometown, he can only slowly absorb it by the sand outside.


    "Can I draw the knife now?"


    Seeing that Lu Chen had finished the operation, the mud statue asked.

 Chapter 999

    Lu Chen holds the idea of regicide knife in his hand, and the idea of knife on his body is in a mysterious state.


    He didn''t hear the words of the mud statue at all. He was just trying to understand the meaning of the sword left by Lu Chen in the Plath version. Combined with his understanding in the reincarnation lake, he entered a state of semi enlightenment for a time.


    I don''t know how long later, Lu Chen slowly opened his eyes and pulled out the regicide knife in an instant, and the whole mine cave trembled.


    The rubble above kept falling, and the Taikoo Ling people in the cave recovered their consciousness and showed their joy.


    Because the intention of the knife to suppress this place has left the cornerstone of the seal, which means that they may be free.


    Qianxue looked at Lu Chen with the intention of killing a monarch. For a moment, she felt that the other party was a little strange. It seemed that she had completely become another person. Her breath was completely restrained, but it made people''s heart tremble inexplicably.


    The invisible meaning of the knife seems to be hidden into the void, which coincides with some ethereal thing and connects the ancient and modern future.


    At this time, although Lu Chen was only a pioneer of the seventh level peak, he gave people the feeling of being a high immortal. Even the mud statue unconsciously retreated under the invisible edge.


    Lu Chen didn''t ask the mud statue what to do. After he completely took out the intention of the king killing knife, he seemed to have a soul in his heart. He knew how to use it and where to cut it out, and exiled these ancient spirit families.


    After many ancient spirits awakened to the extreme, Lu Chen focused his eyes on one of the deepest ancient spirits. Under the suppression of the idea of killing the king, the Taoist wound on his body no longer worsened. The divine prohibition was opened and stepped forward.


    The most ancient spirit clan, shaped like an evil ghost, had six arms and three heads. Each head had one eye. At this time, the three one eyes looked straight at Lu Chen.


    The most noble existence in the ancient spirit family woke up. When it woke up, Qianxue felt the pressure of the tide, sweeping the whole space, and she had to kneel down.


    The mud elephant raised her hand and pressed the invisible potential forward to help Qianxue resist the pressure, which made her feel better.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Mud elephant looked at Lu Chen''s direction and asked, because Lu Chen had separated from Xiao Jinlong. He was stepping on the word secret, but he walked very slowly. Every step forward in the void, the sense of edge he could barely feel disappeared.


    "Leave something here."


    Lu Chen said faintly that his eyes turned into pure black, and there was no outward release of Qi and blood, but it gave people a feeling of palpitation.


    For a time, he seemed to coincide with another self, and instinctively knew what to do.


    This feeling is very strange. The intention of killing the king in his hand is not just to stay here to suppress these Taigu spirit families. It is left here to let him get it one day.


    But with Lu Chen''s poor brain power, I can''t figure out why he can do such a thing in the Plath version, because this is a closed loop of cause and effect and a paradox of time.


    This is equivalent to the future self returning to the past, leaving something for the present self, giving enlightenment, and finally creating the future. This is not allowed by cause and effect.


    The three headed and six armed Taigu spirit family is not as tall as other Taigu spirit families. It is only three feet tall, but it has the potential to swallow heaven and earth. Before sleeping, it is a god!


    However, Lu Chen did not have the feeling that he needed to look up when facing the gods. At this time, his state of mind changed inexplicably, like looking down at mole ants.


    The three headed and six armed Taikoo Ling clan saw the man walking towards it when they woke up and unconsciously released their momentum.


    For a moment, its momentum stagnated, and all three eyes were frightened.


    As if back to the day before sleeping, the man in front of him came like it and gave it two choices.


    Lu Chen stepped to the God with three heads and six arms. The idea of killing the king came out in the air. There was no momentum to destroy the sky and the earth, or even waves. It was like a dull knife cut by a mortal.


    If the hot knife cuts oil, the crystal shells covering the three headed and six armed gods are quietly cut, together with its chest.


    The once high overlord of the universe did not dare to make any change, because it felt that the man was back.


    That kind of evil spirit is like a star river returning to the source of the universe. It turns a blind eye. Its indifferent eyes are cold as if they can freeze the void and ignore its own higher life, just as it often looks down on human beings and looks down on itself.


    A purple heart was taken out by Lu Chen and jumped in the air, shaking with the space.


    In Lu Chen''s perception, this heart is not inferior to the heart of the Qing emperor, because it is a live heart just taken out, which contains more energy than many.


    He sealed the energy with a regicide knife, and cut off the connection with the three headed and six armed ancient spirit family with a power he could not understand.


    It can be seen by the naked eye that the flavor of the Taigu spirit family is declining rapidly. Soon, there is no immortal strength, but it is much stronger than Qianxue.


    It seems that the elder Lu Dachen''s strength is between his perception.


    After all this, Lu Chen turned to draw a knife and drew a long arc in the mine. Where the knife awn passed, the void was broken. The strong spatial stability of the original mine was not worth mentioning in front of this pasta.


    After the void is endless turbulence, and the edge of the gap is constantly distorted. No one knows where the people who are put into it will return in the future.


    Dao Yi is involved in the Taikoo Ling clan in the mine. They dare not resist and cannot resist. They are involved in the void.


    The second knife was cut out, and Lu Chen wiped out these empty cracks. At the end of the gap, the dark body of the knife was integrated into it. The suppression of the idea of killing the king sword has not ended for these ancient spirit families until the agreed time.


    Qian Xue looked at this scene and was surprised. She thought Lu Chen would find a way to leave the meaning of the regicide knife. After all, when he held the meaning of the regicide knife, he was equivalent to a powerful immortal God.


    Lu Chen landed slowly, and his breath returned to normal again, "cough, cough --"


    He coughed violently, and a lot of blood flowed out of his mouth, "I still can''t exercise violently..."


    He sighed that after losing the blessing of killing the king, he became an ordinary person again. Daoji''s injury continued to deteriorate, and the hidden danger broke out just now.


    Qianxue quickly came to Lu Chen and looked at the mud statue with some vigilance. Although everything was going according to the plan, there was no guarantee that the mud statue would not repent.


    Xiao Jinlong is also an inspiring one. He gathered around Lu Chen and held him up. The secret art of the real dragon is brewing. It is also first-class to escape. Otherwise, many senior brothers and sisters wouldn''t have a headache on Zhige peak.


    "Finally exiled them..."


    The mud statue looked at the open cave and sighed, "hahaha... I''m finally free. Thank you..."


    His tone gradually became low, "... Innocent reincarnator."


    Thousands of snow smell speech, instantly secret blood boiling, a long white hair turns into a dark red, hold your hand on the snow foam, and the other party will turn his face!?


    She looked at Lu Chen. Lu Chen wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, but his expression was particularly calm.


    Lu Chen just smiled, "senior, I didn''t expect you to have a little humor. Don''t be kidding."


    The mud on the mud statue is constantly falling off, together with the blood and flesh on his body. The oath of heaven and earth has been lifted. He is no longer bound by the original mine cave, and there is no additional longevity yuan at the same time.


    "... how do you know I won''t turn over? Just believe everything I say?"


    The mud elephant took back his breath, and he was really not ready to do it.


    Lu Chen held his hand on the scabbard of the regicide, "I love to listen to others. Besides, it''s always disgraceful for a person with such strength as my predecessor to cheat my younger generation."


    As he spoke, he took out the regicide, and the eyes of the mud statue coagulated.


    Then, the mud elephant laughed, "it''s you. You haven''t believed me from the beginning."


    He pondered, "well, you''re right. You can go further."


    Qian Xue breathed a sigh of relief. No matter whether the elder lied or not, it seems that he is not allowed to do it now.


    But the next moment, she lifted her spirits and pulled out the snow foam, because the immortal shot without warning!


    Lu Chen intended to take out the scabbard of the regicide knife in his hand, but found that the mud image was not attacking them. The big gray black hand leaned out, crossed them and pressed to a certain position behind them.


    A sharp howl sounded, painful and shrill, like a ghost crying in his ear.


    The big hand of the mud statue was taken back, and a fierce ghost wrapped in black fog was caught in his hand, "noisy!"


    His voice was cold, his hands worked hard, and the way flashed, which turned the fierce ghost into powder.


    Lu Chen and Qian Xue were surprised. Unexpectedly, the fierce ghost had been following them secretly. They didn''t notice it all the way.


    Even on the Bank of reincarnation lake, the fierce ghost may also be around them. Little Jinlong plays around in reincarnation lake and doesn''t feel anything wrong.


    If you continue to go deep into the original mine, there are fierce ghosts behind you and don''t know what will happen.


    "Thank you, elder."


    Lu Chen thanked him that although he had a killing weapon in his hand, his perception was not as good as that of a real immortal. He didn''t find the existence of a fierce ghost at all.


    The opponent''s technique of hiding his body shape is more mysterious than Xiao Jinlong''s real dragon hiding technique.


    The mud elephant turned slowly and said, "come with me."


    Qian Xue is still in shock and doesn''t come back. It''s not only because of the existence of the fierce ghost that he was killed by Xianren Town, but also because he suspects that he has just read wrong. He saw that Lu Chen personally sent the idea of regicide knife into the crevice of the void, but the idea of regicide knife that Lu Chen pulled out from the scabbard just now is not his original sword, but the idea of regicide knife!


    Now it doesn''t seem important whether what the mud statue said is true or false, and whether he really wants to be bad for them afterwards, because Lu Chen still holds a big killing weapon in his hand.


    Lu Chen and Qian Xue look at each other, which means that they can''t communicate with each other after they leave. They will be intercepted in front of strong people of this level.


    Follow the steps of the mud statue to the outside. Most of the sediment on the mud statue has fallen off, revealing rotten flesh and blood. It looks very disgusting.


    No wonder mud wants to end such a life. How can he want to continue this suffering when Tianjiao, once a noble immortal, has become like this?


    Outside the wall that just entered the inner cave, the mud seemed to sit on a big stone, and his strength was also declining. Every small action would make the sediment on his body fall off.


    "Senior, can you tell me how the road ahead is?"


    Lu Chen asked for advice.


    "You are really anxious..."


    The mud statue sighed, "well, I don''t have much time. Just tell you directly."


    He pointed to a stone wall and painted it on it. In an instant, a map of the mine cave appeared, "you can''t go where the triangle mark is marked on it. The place or organic edge of the hollow circular mark is safer. The solid circular mark represents your destination. There are killing arrays in some places on the road. I don''t know much about it, but I think you should be able to pass."


    The mud statue looked at the regicide on Lu Chen''s waist with profound meaning. The incomplete killing array on the road can''t stop this knife.


    Lu Chen looked at the map and found that the interior of the original mine cave was much more complex and dangerous than he thought. Fortunately, he and Qianxue hadn''t gone too deep, otherwise they wouldn''t know how to die under the killing array inside.


    "Thank you for your advice."


    Lu Chen thanked respectfully and looked into the eyes of the mud statue. "What else do you want, senior? If you can do it, you must try your best."


    "Wish?"


    Mud looks long, like recalling something.


    A little later, when the sand on his body was about to fall off completely, he began to appear bright white light, the whole body was filled with fairy music, the road fire was burning, and the surrounding space was like a gorgeous star rain.


    Lu Chen knows that this is the other party''s way to change. Mud seems not to deceive himself. His perception of emotion is much sharper than Qianxue.


    The mud statue said that after he exiled the Taigu spirit family, it was just a skin. From the beginning, the mud statue didn''t mean to turn his face, because his deadline did come, and the spirits had dried up in time. The saying of giving up was just a matter in the fairy Xia novel.


    In fact, when a person is really old, it is accompanied by the withering of the spirit. It is useless to change a new body.


    Killing yourself is not good for the mud statue, and the mud statue is not a person who will bite the hand that feeds him.


    "Captain, he seems to have died."


    Qian Xue said aside. She looked at the big stone where the clay statue was located. The people on it were no longer ugly clay statues. Although the flesh and blood fell off, they still showed the original virtual shadow of the immortal when turning into Tao.


    He is indeed a beautiful man hard to find in the world. He is immortal and handsome. At this time, he is wearing a relieved smile on his face.


    Lu Chen and Qian Xue retreated some distance to avoid being involved by the breath of Huadao. Little Jinlong whispered and was patted on his head by Lu Chen.


    Because Xiao Jinlong means that this is the skeleton of an immortal. Is it a waste to let it turn into Tao?


    Just when Lu Chen and Qian Xue thought that the immortal was silent and had no further words, the handsome immortal suddenly opened his eyes again, "young man, I don''t know your name."


    "Thank you, Master Lu Chen."


    Lu Chen saluted.

 Chapter 1000

    "Lu Chen... Sure enough, sure enough!"


    The handsome immortal''s eyes burst into brilliance, as if he knew something that made him extremely excited, which confirmed his great road.


    His face showed a relieved and happy smile, "I have no wish, ha ha ha ha..."


    In the long laughter, the immortal turned into starlight, the figure on the big stone disappeared, and only the trace of Huadao remained.


    An immortal who can suppress the burial of gods and the starry sky sat down in the original mine cave, which made Lu Chen''s two hearts sigh.


    No one can live forever. Even if the supreme existence has been detached, it may not be free from catastrophe.


    Everything has a fixed number, but people are not willing to be in the fixed number. What if they can''t break free?


    Like this immortal, do you place your hope in the afterlife?


    But is the afterlife really what he wants? Will one day, the immortal really reincarnated, but still not satisfied, eager for a new afterlife?


    Lu Chen doesn''t know. He only knows that as a pioneer of space, he has no afterlife.


    When explorers die, they just die. There is no resurrection in space.


    He has also read some infinite flow novels, in which the settings are similar to his current situation, but some spaces or gods provide the service of resurrecting teammates.


    After reading this kind of book, he shrinks his head and gestures with the dragon''s claws, which means that what Lu Chen said last time is that he can''t eat the living people who have no malice to it, not the dead.


    "Eat and you''ll know to eat. Even if you open the coffin, you can''t chew it."


    Lu Chen was in a bad mood. After several months of history, he finally walked to the depths of the original mine cave, but finally there was only a sleeping body.


    He didn''t ridicule Xiao Jinlong. He said the truth. Let alone Xiao Jinlong, the realm of the woman in the coffin may be at the level of the secret blood ancestor. Even if Qianxue attacked with all his strength, he didn''t want to leave traces on his body.


    Compared with this crystal coffin, the anti Strike ability of the woman''s body in the coffin may be stronger.


    "Ouch..."


    Little Jinlong was a little lost. He felt so wasteful. He said that obviously people are dead and care about so much. After I ate her, she couldn''t feel it.


    It just thinks that humans are double labeled. While scolding them for wasting cosmic resources, they waste cosmic resources themselves.


    Obviously, the woman did not dissipate the energy of her body after her death. Unlike the immortal before, she remained here.


    Then why can''t it eat?


    "Captain, come and see. There are inscriptions here."


    After Qianxue went around the other side of the crystal coffin, he saw a line of beautiful small characters under the coffin.


    Lu Chen hurried over to check, but he couldn''t understand the words on it. It was the words of the ancient times.


    "Ouch."


    Little Jinlong looked illiterate. He looked at Lu Chen and Qian Xue. That look was very unpleasant.


    "Can you read it?"


    Lu Chen was unhappy.


    Little Jinlong proudly raised his head, "Ow!"


    I mean, that''s not.


    Lu Chen suddenly remembered that although Xiao Jinlong was illiterate in this era, he inherited the memory in his blood. He might be able to read the words of the ancient times.


    "What does it say? Translate it and give you two big divine crystals."


    Lu Chen bewitched.


    The little golden dragon shook his head and stretched out his claws, which meant "isn''t rounding equal to no?"


    Lu Chen:


    He felt that he was really cheap. Why did he teach the stupid dragon to round.


    "OK, I''ll give you five dollars."


    Lu Chen bargained.


    Little Jinlong shook his head and made a gesture with the dragon''s claws, which means "rounding is equal to ten pieces. Lu Chen should give it ten pieces directly."


    Lu Chen was eager to know the information left on the coffin and threw out ten pieces of inheritance crystallization Big, "hurry up."


    The little golden dragon awoke and caught the inheritance crystals, put the faucet together and stared at the small characters.


    Then... There was no movement.


    "Can you do it? Can''t you be too ancient illiterate?"


    Lu Chen questioned that it was just a line of small characters. There were no more than ten characters. Xiao Jinlong had been reading it for a quarter of an hour.


    Little Jinlong looked up in shame, "Ow!"


    It means it''s not illiterate. It''s just thinking about comparison. It stretches out its dragon claws, which means "the ancient texts left on it are very rare and complex, and need more time to interpret."


    Lu Chen waited patiently. As a result, an hour passed, and Xiao Jinlong still had no result.


    Qianxue has started to set up a stall and set up a barbecue.


    The barbecue rack is very big. Well, the string on it is as long as little golden dragon.


    "You''d better hurry."


    Qian Xue whispered and looked at Xiao Jinlong.


    The little golden dragon shivered and made a gesture, which meant that Lu Chen had to protect it. It didn''t want to be eaten by this terrible human woman.


    Lu Chen was speechless. "How much do you understand? First translate what you understand."


    He understood that Xiao Jinlong was only a semi illiterate. What was abstruse was not abstruse. The way he scratched his ears and cheeks was that he couldn''t understand some words at all.

 Chapter 1001

    The little golden dragon danced and drew with its claws for a long time before Lu Chen understood its meaning.


    It wants to say that only the first half of these words can be found in the "memory dictionary", and some words in the second half can''t be compared.


    After the first part is strung together, it is translated in the current language, which probably means "Lu surname shall not"


    Lu Chen was stunned when he learned the result of Xiao Jinlong''s translation.


    From the content of the inscription, they may really find the right place. After all, many powerful secret blood warriors are surnamed Lu.


    This woman may really have something to do with the secret blood, but what is she trying to say?


    No... no what?


    Lu Chen asked Xiao Jinlong, "what other words can you understand behind it?"


    Xiao Jinlong was a little annoyed and drew with his dragon claws, which means "Ben long is not illiterate, but some words in the second half of the sentence are too remote. He can''t remember what it means for a moment."


    "Well, well, you are a real dragon with only culture. Talk about it. It''s ok if you can''t even go up. Let''s refer to it."


    Lu Chen urged.


    Little Jinlong feels that Lu Chen is a little perfunctory, but after all, he still has to work hard to take Shenjing, otherwise Lu Chen won''t give it next time.


    It went up again and looked at it. After confirmation, it drew with dragon claws, which means that it only understood the last word, which is the word "death".


    Lu Chen frowned. "Death" is not a good word.


    What does the middle word mean? He felt that many contents would not be good results if they were connected backward.


    Xiao Jinlong''s gesture means "maybe it''s hard to die."


    "Go, go, there are several words in the middle. I can count even if I can''t understand it."


    Lu Chen pulled the little golden dragon aside and leaned over to see the small characters carved on the crystal coffin.


    "Captain, is this a message to the secret blood ancestor, but the secret blood ancestor finally died outside the territory and didn''t come to her again?"


    Thousand snow analysis road.


    Lu Chen shook his head. "It doesn''t feel like it. This word should have been engraved before she sealed herself, or maybe it may not have been engraved by herself, but there is something else engraved on the crystal coffin. Then this content should not be aimed at Lu''s surname..."


    Lu Chen looks strange. He has made up a big play of love and hatred. He always feels that there is resentment in this remark.


    It can''t be that the secret blood ancestor abandoned all the time and finally lost others. As a result, she didn''t like the secret blood warrior surnamed Lu?


    He shook his head and paced beside the crystal coffin. The secret blood ancestor should not pit himself.


    What a dangerous place the original mine is. Since he dares to let himself come, it shows that his Keepsake is absolutely useful. After all, he hopes that he can restrain xiaojinlong and completely erase the real dragon family from the world in the future.


    Wait


    I don''t think the old grandfather will Yin me, will he? If I die in the original mine, little Jinlong will probably not survive, so he can still achieve his goal.


    "Captain, do you think we didn''t find the right place? Is this really the person we''re looking for?"


    Qianxue analyzed, "the secret blood ancestor should be sure that you can see your friends in the original mine before he let you come. He clearly knows that the times have changed, more than 6 million years have passed, and the experience of great destruction, so how can he be sure that his old friend is still there?"


    Lu Chen frowned and thought, "do you mean that the man known by the secret blood ancestor, in his cognition, is the one who can definitely live beyond great destruction?"


    Qian Xue shook her head. "It''s not necessarily so. Maybe the secret blood ancestor thought that even if he couldn''t survive, he would leave him something that you can use."


    Lu Chen was a little confused. He had known that he would ask the secret blood ancestor a few more words at that time. The two killing thoughts were natural and unrestrained, so that future generations could not find their destination after running and breaking their legs.


    "Ouch."


    Xiaojinlong was kicked out by Qianxue. Weiqubaba shouted. It turned out that it ran to the barbecue shelf while they were talking and wanted to swallow the big phoenix leg.


    "That''s the captain''s. just nibble at Shenjing."


    Thousands of snow light way.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!"


    The little golden dragon cried out, which means it doesn''t use Shenjing as a snack. It''s for cultivation. It also wants to eat delicious food.


    Lu Chen went to the barbecue rack, tore off a large piece of Phoenix leg meat and threw it to Xiao Jinlong. "Be quiet. Think about what the words above mean. I think it''s all yours."


    Then he cut it off with a knife and ate it at the entrance. His evaluation is that it melts at the entrance, and the smell is long, which is better than what he baked himself.


    But it''s far worse than painting pear clothes. After all, they are just soldiers and are not good at cooking.


    The little golden dragon stuffed his mouth full and lay under the crystal coffin, staring at the small words on the coffin.


    "What you just said is reasonable, but I don''t see any chance. I don''t think the secret blood ancestor will let me open his friend''s coffin."


    Lu Chen strolls left and right. The only difference in this space is the crystal coffin.


    "There''s no result after thinking about it. Why don''t we try to open the coffin? Maybe the elder hasn''t died yet, but it looks like he''s dead?"


    Qian Xue suggested.


    Lu Chen nodded and first saluted the crystal coffin, "elder, younger Lu Chen, come to send a letter for the secret blood ancestor, disturb your long sleep, and look forward to Haihan where you are impolite."


    They said and did what they did. Thousands of snow transported the spiritual power and covered the upper layer of the crystal coffin. They made efforts during the operation of the skill and pushed the coffin cover away slowly.


    The sound of friction rumbled in the open cave. Lu Chen and Lu Chen had fine beads of sweat on their foreheads. In addition to being nervous, Qian Xue had to work so hard to open the coffin because of the weight of the crystal coffin and her supreme cultivation.


    Lu Chen is holding a regicide knife, where there is the last remaining intention of regicide knife, in case of unprepared.


    He had to be careful. This was the original mine, and they were opening the coffin of a suspected immortal.


    If Duan de came here, he would say that Lu Chen and them died, and then say that this kind of thing should be handed over to professionals.


    To their relief and disappointment, nothing happened after the coffin was opened.


    The peerless beauty is still lying in the museum, wrapped by the crystal shell with exhausted energy, and her face is covered with dense shimmer, which is like fog.


    "Nothing..."


    Lu Chen sighed that no matter from the aspects of human relations or reason, he had received the kindness of the secret blood ancestor and could not desecrate the body. He could not break the crystal shell and have a look again.


    Little Jinlong was excited and came together. The dragon''s face almost stuck to the crystal shell, and the saliva began to drip.


    Lu Chen patted Xiao Jinlong open, "there are three rules."


    Xiao Jinlong muttered with some dissatisfaction, which means that according to the rounding, the three provisions of the law should have expired.


    Lu Chenqi is happy. Is rounding for you?


    But little Jinlong doesn''t dare to be strong. After all, let alone Qianxue, even Lu Chen can slap it to death.


    During this time, through continuous absorption of Shenjing and taking a large number of miraculous drugs, its strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and its attributes have exceeded 195 points in Lu Chen''s view.


    The speed of Zhenlong''s growth was really outrageous, which surprised Lu Chen. The secret blood ancestor didn''t cheat him. If xiaojinlong was allowed to grow up, he might not be able to beat xiaojinlong when the time came.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    Just when Lu Chen was worried and Qian Xue was thinking, they suddenly heard the sound of crystal cracking, which surprised several people to retreat quickly.


    Looking at it, there was a crack in the center of the crystal shell of Zhenfeng beauty.


    Lu Chen and Qian Xue looked at each other and turned to look at Xiao Jinlong at the same time.


    The little golden dragon shook his head and looked innocent, which means he didn''t do anything, just looked at it.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lu Chen looked nervously at the woman in the coffin. The texture of the crystal shell of the sealed creatures was relatively tough. It could not be broken without certain strength.


    He has seen those crystal shells with intact seals and dead internal creatures outside. They are still intact in appearance and have strong hardness. They can''t be broken without seven levels of power.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    The sound sounded again in the silent space, which made Lu Chen nervous. They stared at the woman in the coffin. Is it true that she is not dead yet?


    If it existed at the same time as the mysterious blood ancestor, the woman might be eight million years old. Are they about to witness the awakening of a living fossil?


    The sound of clicking became more and more intense, and the cracks continued to spread on the crystal shell of the woman, which filled Lu Chen''s heart with expectation.


    When he saluted, he said in a high voice, "elder and younger Lu Chen, with the keepsake of the secret blood ancestor, came to ask for an audience."


    Qianxue admires the captain''s face. It''s clear that they have pried open the coffin of others, but at this time, they still have the face to say they want to see him.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Like reaching a certain critical point, the crystal shell of the woman''s body in the crystal coffin was completely broken, and the remaining weak energy dissipated in the air, and the crystal shell fragments scattered in the crystal coffin.


    "Elder?"


    Lu Chen stepped forward carefully and found that the woman was not moving.


    He was about to move on, but he was surprised to find that the woman''s body was like a fog, floating with the energy of those crystal shells.


    In just a few seconds, a beautiful woman of Miaoman turned into fog and dispersed in the space.


    Little Jinlong looked suspicious. He wanted to rush up and take a few breaths. He was afraid that this thing would be dangerous.


    Finally, greed conquered reason. It rushed up with a whimper and wanted to swallow it. It''s an immortal. It''s absolutely tonic.


    "Ow?"


    However, in mid air, its body was straightened again, and its tail was pulled in its hands by thousands of snow.


    "Senior, senior! Can you hear me? I have a keepsake with me."


    Lu Chen is a little flustered. He doesn''t want to find any immortal fog. This thing is something that little Jinlong dares to suck. Who sucks and who doesn''t answer?


    Secret blood ancestor, even if you are ruthless and indifferent, you can''t let the younger generation suck your wife''s ashes, can you?


    However, the fairy fog in the air continues to float away and disperse in all directions towards the cave. Unlike the real dragon, which dissipates the vitality energy and returns it to heaven and earth, these high concentrations of energy quietly integrate into the wall of the original mine cave.


    Xiao Jinlong was heartbroken at this scene and cried out, which means that you are too wasteful and everyone is dead. Instead of letting her loose nothing, you might as well give it a sip.


    "Ow - ow? Ow! Ow ~"


    Xiao Jinlong''s crazy gesture towards Lu Chen means just one mouthful, just one mouthful.


    Lu Chen didn''t care about the stupid dragon. He used his spiritual power to save the scattered fairy fog. I don''t know if the elder can save it.


    "Elder generation, younger generation spent several months and went through thousands of hardships. Now Daoji is on the road and cracked because of danger. You can''t just go like this."


    Lu Chen shouted. He didn''t know if the fairy fog could understand.


    "Elder, look at my eyebrows. This is the mark left by the secret blood ancestor. He said that he has always missed you. The only regret in this life is you. You are his only love and are looking forward to you before he dies."


    Up to now, Lu Chen doesn''t have the cheek to talk nonsense, as long as someone can reply to him.


    Thousands of snow in one side small mouth slightly Zhang, can''t believe this is the once cold and resolute man will make up the lie.


    Although she was not present at that time, how could the secret blood ancestor say so?


    "Senior, your wife came to see you. I''m his legitimate descendant and the only blood. Now I''m in trouble. You can''t do anything."


    Lu Chen shouted again, but his heart has gradually cooled down. I''m afraid this trip is really in vain.


    But in the next moment, he suddenly felt that he was locked by a look. It was not Qianxue or xiaojinlong''s, but for a moment, he felt that his soul was a little stiff and almost collapsed.


    The crimson mark in the center of his eyebrows suddenly lit up, and the red light dissipated in the mine and dyed the white fairy fog red.


    A clear and elegant voice sounded in the space, with an obvious emotion, like a reprimand.


    But this voice used an archaic language. Lu Chen couldn''t understand it at all. The secret blood mark in the center of his eyebrows became more and more dazzling, and the powerful energy fluctuation blocked the pressure.


    Lu Chen took back the half inch murderer who had been out of his sheath and looked at the trembling little golden dragon.


    This guy just opened his mouth and swallowed the air crazily. He looked unbridled. At this time, he shrank into a ball and hid behind Qianxue.


    The little golden dragon''s claws trembled and made Lu Chen understand the meaning of the voice just now, "who is your old companion!?"


    Lu Chen murmured in his heart. Did he guess wrong and said it for a long time, which annoyed the immortal?


    Depending on the situation, it''s clear that they''ve all died. Are you angry with yourself?


    Qianxue wants to approach Lu Chen. Although the invisible pressure is not aimed at her, she still feels hard to breathe and can''t even turn her spiritual power.


    After taking two steps towards Lu Chen, she stopped, because Lu Chen''s breath was also soaring, which also gave her strong pressure.


    No, it''s not Lu Chen, but the mark on the center of his eyebrows, as if he was going to live.


    At this time, Lu Chen felt that the secret blood in his body was constantly pulled away and rushed to the mark in the center of his eyebrows. The red mark extended in the air, the light was bright, and a virtual shadow gradually became apparent.


    The light gradually solidified, from red to gloomy, and finally turned into deep black. A man in black appeared in front of Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen''s pupil shrinks. This is the ancestor of secret blood!

 Chapter 1002

    The man with a great figure stood in front of Lu Chen, his clothes danced with the spiritual storm, and his eyes looked at the fairy fog in front of him.


    Lu Chen looked at this scene in surprise. He didn''t expect that the mark on his eyebrows could be turned into the projection of the mysterious blood ancestor. From the perspective of breath perception, he felt that it was not weak compared with what he saw in the real dragon ruins that day.


    What''s going on? Isn''t the killing idea of the secret blood ancestor gone?


    If the killing thoughts dissipate, they should not exist in the world. Should the energy be conserved?


    But Lu Chen felt that the figure in front of him was extremely powerful, and the breath was much stronger than the mud fairy he had seen before.


    Is the secret blood ancestor and the real dragon Lord really just the level of immortals?


    It''s just a killing thought after death. Even now, what stands in front of me is just a means of killing thought. Its existence is not done by me in my life, and its strength exceeds that of ordinary immortals.


    "Xihe, you are still so grumpy."


    The secret blood ancestor spoke slowly, with emotion and memory in his tone.


    Because it uses too ancient language, Lu Chen can''t understand it. It all depends on Xiao Jinlong to translate.


    At this time, the fairy fog in the air slowly condensed and turned into a woman''s figure, which was as pure and beautiful as what Lu Chen had seen in the crystal coffin before. It was dignified and dignified, covering the whole space.


    The woman frowned coldly and looked at the secret blood ancestor, "up to now, what else do you want to find me?"


    Lu Chen is eating melons below. He feels something is wrong. Looking at the attitude of the immortal, he doesn''t seem to be a good friend of the secret blood ancestor.


    "You still blame me."


    The secret blood ancestor sighed.


    Qianxue also looks silly and forced. If the occasion is not wrong, she would like to sit in a row with Lu Chen, a bag of melon seeds for each person.


    Women always love gossip, especially the gossip of ancient immortals. It''s a very popular melon. Even a thousand snow can''t help being vulgar.


    "Blame you? I don''t blame you anymore. We have nothing to do with you since you didn''t come that day."


    Leng Shengdao, a fairy called Xihe by the secret blood ancestor.


    Little Jinlong translated and danced. Fortunately, Lu Chen''s "real dragon body language" course has been completed. It seems that there is no pressure.


    At this time, Lu Chen also believed Xiao Jinlong''s words. It was really not a blind dragon with too ancient prose, but it didn''t know how to read. He could still understand it.


    "That day... I met a strong enemy in the frontier."


    The momentum of the secret blood ancestor is not as strong as that just now. Obviously, he feels guilty. The body temporarily constructed by the mark also fluctuates and looks unstable.


    "So you don''t come to see me anymore?"


    Xihe''s voice was cold, but although Lu Chen couldn''t really see his face, he felt that there was still a trace of expectation in his eyes, as if he wanted to hear a satisfactory answer from the secret blood ancestor.


    However, the secret blood ancestor was only silent for a moment, "I have other things..."


    At this time, even the steel straight man with low EQ like Lu Chen can see that the secret blood ancestor lied. He clearly felt ashamed to see the immortal because he missed something.


    "Oh... You are noble and have a mind for the universe. You think the final cause of death is just because you fought with the real dragon family?"


    Xihe sneered and turned his head slightly.


    Lu Chen was anxious to see it below and said, "my grandfather, I''m not here to see your ancient drama of gratitude and resentment. I just want to get some benefits and leave quickly.".


    Immortal, didn''t my grandfather come to see you? You''re still proud.


    "Not to mention this, I came here today for other things. The boy needs those things. I can''t use them anymore. Just give them to him."


    Said the secret blood ancestor.


    There it is, the topic shift method!


    However, Lu Chen still praised the secret blood ancestor in his heart. The transfer was good!


    He could see that although the seal of secret blood was left by the ancestor of secret blood when he was full of power, it could only appear for a moment. At this time, it was not long to recover with his own secret blood.


    At this time, I only said a few words, and my body became more illusory. If I really fight, I''m afraid I can only make one move.


    "You!"


    Xihe''s voice was a little angry, but looking at the Dodge in the eyes of the secret blood ancestor, his heart softened and sighed, "it''s all right. I''m going to help you get it."


    Lu Chen looked at it from below and felt strange. It was clear that in the ruins of the real dragon, he felt that the secret blood ancestor was an invincible super fierce man in the sky and the earth. How could he look timid now.


    Xihe raised his hand from the virtual shadow condensed by the immortal fog. The space trembled, and a hidden killing array lit up from the inner stone wall, from which a jade box flew out.


    Shaking hands, the jade box flew to Lu Chen''s face.


    Lu Chen quickly reached out and caught it. Although he didn''t know what it was, he saluted respectfully, "thank you for giving me the opportunity."


    Xihe didn''t look at Lu Chen, but glanced at the little golden dragon dancing in mid air because the translator was really crazy, "how can this beast still exist? Do you want me to kill it for you?"


    Xiao Jinlong was happily translating when he suddenly heard Xihe''s words and his body froze.


    The fat dragon body trembled and ran behind Lu Chen, "ow, ow."


    It means it''s not time yet. You have to protect me.


    Lu Chen also frowned a little. This change was expected. The friends of the secret blood ancestor would not have any good feelings for the real dragon family.


    It''s hard to say that when the mysterious blood ancestor asked Lu Chen to go to the original mine cave to find the immortal, he didn''t have the idea of this layer in his heart.


    "Elder, younger generation made an oath after all..."


    Lu Chen said.


    The secret blood ancestor waved his hand and said directly in the current language that Lu Chen could understand: "there''s no need to do this. I mean what I say. Since I give it to you, I won''t do it again or let her do it."


    He looked at Xiang Xihe with long eyes, "when did you sit down?"


    Xi he said coldly, "how can I calculate the age after sitting and melting? If you hadn''t come here, I would have quietly returned to the original mine cave."


    The father of secret blood looked sluggish and glanced over the crystal coffin. "I found it back then... But I didn''t want to be your burial place at last."


    When Lu Chen heard this, he was sure that the immortal had really been seated for a long time. Now, it''s just the residual thoughts left by the mysterious blood ancestor.


    Xihe turned his head and didn''t answer the words of the secret blood ancestor.


    The secret blood ancestor was speechless and turned to Lu Chen and said, "the things in the box are enough for you to lay the most solid foundation, but your Dao injury problem can''t be solved. You need to cross it by yourself."


    Lu Chen found that the secret blood ancestor became more illusory. It seems that energy is always conserved. The secret blood ancestor revived briefly through his own blood and can''t last long. This is to explain the future.


    "Please give me some advice."


    Lu Chen saluted respectfully and wanted to ask this secret blood, the strongest he has ever seen.


    The secret blood ancestor looked at Lu Chen meaningfully. "Your Taoist wound is very interesting. Don''t think about solving it with divine medicine. Only self-help. When you understand the next realm of soul meaning, this robbery will be solved by yourself."


    Lu Chen heard that if he thought about it, he saluted again, "thanks for your advice."


    "Well, I don''t have much time. You go out first. I have something to say to her. Finally, I''ll send you away."


    The secret blood ancestor waved his hand and motioned Lu Chen and Qian Xue to go out first.


    Lu Chen naturally agrees. He doesn''t like melons so much. He has the advantage. He''d better leave some private space for his predecessors.


    He and Qianxue left with little Jinlong. After retreating to the outside of the mine, an invisible barrier rose to isolate the internal sound.


    "Captain, in fact, I''m still a little curious about what''s going on inside."


    A little later, Qianxue looked at the wall next to him and said, because the wall was constantly shaking, was it difficult to fight inside?


    "Ouch!"


    Little Jinlong is also very curious. He probes into the hole and is pulled back by Lu Chen holding his tail. "Don''t look, be careful with a needle eye."


    Qian Xue''s face was strange. "Up to now, I guess the inscription on the crystal coffin should not be good words. Most of it is to prohibit you Lu''s secret blood warrior from entering."


    "It doesn''t matter. Let me see what''s in it."


    Lu Chen opened the small jade box, which was made of special material and engraved with a seal. It had been lifted when Xihe delivered it to him.


    The material of this jade box alone is the top of the immortal class. You are many times stronger than the capsule produced in space. The things sealed in it may not decay after thousands of years.


    After opening, there was no heaven and earth inside, just lying quietly with a piece of bright red stone and a piece of white crystal the size of your thumb.


    Lu Chen immediately felt a palpitation in his heart, and the blood of his whole body seemed to be drawn again. This piece of Yin Hongshi''s head was like the blood of some kind of living creature, which was resonating with his blood.


    The feeling on the stone is far more than any secret medicine he has used in Wushen mountain. Lu Chen has never seen the so-called sixth stage secret medicine, but he is sure that there is no gold content in this stone.


    I''m afraid the origin of the original owner of this stone is very shocking. Even people in the realm of secret blood ancestor entrusted Xihe to look for it, which shows that he can use it.


    Unfortunately, the identification function of space cannot be used, otherwise Lu Chen can directly know the origin of this stone.


    The secret blood ancestor didn''t deceive himself. With this stone, his blood will be purified to a terrible situation, which is no worse than the purest real dragon blood, and even beyond.


    Lu Chen is also very familiar with the white crystal next to him. He has not seen this thing, but the meaningful breath of the track is very similar to something he has used, that is, the source of enlightenment obtained in the real dragon star domain.


    But the smell on the white crystal is much stronger, which is a concentrated crystal version of the original liquid of enlightenment.


    Previously, Lu Chen won a reward in the Dragon capital competition in the real dragon star domain, and there was only one drop of enlightenment origin. In front of him, there was a thumb sized crystal, whose purity and quality were not comparable to the enlightenment origin he obtained last time.


    With these two things and practicing in a place with perfect conditions, he is not only thousands of miles a day, but also takes off.


    "Ouch!"


    At this time, little Jinlong sneaked from one side, opened his mouth and wanted to swallow both things in the jade box.


    In fact, it doesn''t know what it is, but it looks very advanced, which makes it greedy, especially the white crystal.


    Another piece of red stone, it actually feels a little annoying, but it should be a good thing after all?


    Slap¡ª¡ª


    Lu Chen slapped Xiao Jinlong on his face, "go away. You don''t have your share. Don''t you have a gift left by your mother."


    Little Jinlong was wronged and slid down from the wall, whining, whining, which meant that everything his mother left him was in his blood and could not be aroused in a short time.


    Lu Chen and Qian Xue studied the red stone and speculated that it might have something to do with the source of secret blood, because when they came into contact with the red stone, even Qian Xue saw an illusion that he had never seen before, which was similar to what Lu Chen saw when he broke through.


    "Would you like to try some?"


    Lu Chen asked. It''s really not easy for Qianxue to walk with him, be a nanny and guide the way.


    Qianxue shook her head. "I can''t use this kind of thing anymore. My blood has been capped."


    "Capped?"


    Lu Chen wondered. In his opinion, Qianxue''s blood is only the fifth stage according to the standard of Wushen mountain, and there should be room for improvement.


    Qianxue looked at Lu Chen''s eyes, "Captain, not everyone is the same as you. Everyone has their own upper limit, and the compatibility rate of blood is also different for everyone. In terms of grade, I''ve reached the top."


    Lu Chen noticed Qian Xue''s last sentence, which means that according to the standard of space, on the menu bar, her secret blood level has reached the full level and can''t be upgraded.


    But after one promotion, the upper limit of God''s secret blood became three question marks.


    Now, the level of his secret blood in the spatial details menu may not be as good as Qianxue, but the actual purity of blood is almost the same.


    In the unknown depths of the original mine cave, because of the tremor of space and the fluctuation of energy transmission, several people exist in the dark and open their eyes.


    "Some creatures started at the beginning, which is very powerful."


    A hoarse voice spoke slowly, in the language of an unknown era.


    "For many years, no one dares to do it here. After the big collapse, some people dare to go deep into the original mine cave..."


    "They have violated the rules here and should be wiped out."


    A cold voice said in an archaic language.


    "It''s just two obsessions. It''s not worth our shot. Let them go."


    A thick voice walked through the darkness.


    "If you disturb my sleep, you should kill me."


    There is a whisper.


    "After all, she doesn''t want to be in charge. She''s always willing to be in charge of the interior."


    One of them sneered.


    "Let them go, fight with two obsessions, and lower their status for nothing."


    There is a voice of peace.


    "Xihe... It was also a very strong existence in those days. Another outsider... It''s interesting. It''s just not worth it. It''s worth the loss of Shouyuan."


    The last sound sounded, the others stopped talking, and the depth of the mine fell into a dead silence again.


    At this time, the movement in the cave stopped. He heard the voice of the secret blood ancestor, "come in."


    Lu Chen and Qian Xue take Xiao Jinlong back to the cave and find that the inside of the cave seems to have been ploughed.

 Chapter 1003

    Lu Chen stared at the scene in front of him. The wall deep in the original mine cave was very hard. Even the thousands of snow in the supreme territory could not leave a trace.


    Now it is full of holes, and there are two figures standing in the center of the venue, as if nothing had happened.


    You had a fight in there?


    "Then it''s up to you. As agreed, I''ll go."


    Xihe''s figure gradually disappeared, and finally turned into a fairy fog. This time, it completely dispersed in the mine.


    Lu Chen didn''t think that the secret blood ancestor looked like he was going to disappear soon. Finally, he seemed to have fought and won?


    Relying on the energy of his secret blood, he actually stood at the end.


    At this time, the shadow of the mysterious blood ancestor was unreal and transparent, and fluctuated with the breeze still reverberating in the air, but Lu Chen didn''t dare to underestimate it. It was clear that just now he said he was going to disappear, but he had a fight.


    The secret blood ancestor didn''t look at Lu Chen who came in, but looked at the crystal coffin, staring at the line of small characters in the back, a little distracted.


    "It''s not you..."


    He murmured, "I see."


    Lu Chen was confused. He didn''t know what the secret blood ancestor was talking about. What did you know about "not you"?


    But he felt that the secret blood ancestor was a little melancholy and didn''t dare to disturb each other. He also expected the ancestor to send them out of the original mine.


    If there is no secret blood ancestor, he and Qianxue want to go out. It is estimated that it will take more than half a year, and there are countless dangers.


    If he can go out directly, he can still keep the last trace of the intention of killing the king as a life-saving capital.


    "Let''s say goodbye. You don''t need this."


    The secret blood ancestor said, pointing forward to Lu Chen''s eyebrows, where an invisible connection was cut off.


    Lu Chen felt that he was disconnected from the mark given to him by the secret blood ancestor, and wondered, "senior?"


    "I wanted you to understand the mystery of high-level blood. Now I want to come, but it limits your way. My obsession will disappear completely. You won''t want to recruit me in the future."


    The secret blood ancestor said faintly.


    He made a fist start and blew into the void. It was not a simple attack, but opened a domain door. Only this kind of existence can open the road to the outside world in the original mine cave.


    "It''s time to go your way..."


    He sent Lu Chen into the void and said again in Lu Chen''s confused eyes, "... We''ll see you again."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s like walking through a long time-space tunnel. This is the most rough transmission method Lu Chen has tried. In the whirling sky and earth, he and Qianxue finally see the light.


    When they were down-to-earth again, they had stood in the familiar sparse black fog.


    This is the outside of the original ore cave, a mine in the Kunlun Mountains.


    After several months of adventure, Lu Chen felt like an afterlife.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Because of the violent transmission mode of the secret blood ancestor, his body was not very stable. He coughed again, and a lot of blood was coughed up.


    Lu Chen took out a miraculous Medicine collected in the reincarnation lake from the storage space and ate it, not to treat the Tao injury, but to supplement his original secret blood.


    The user''s word secret healing needs to consume the source. When the secret blood ancestor manifested before, it also consumed more than 70% of the secret blood source in his body, which can be described as a great loss of vitality.


    Seeing Lu Chen and Qian Xue, the young disciples in the Kunlun Mountain Mine fled one after another. A few months ago, their reputation had spread all over the neighborhood.


    They heard that there was a murderer named Lu Chen in Wushen mountain, who was mixed with the thousand snow fairies of XueYue peak. He robbed people when he saw them. He was merciless.


    While Lu Chen was adjusting his injury, the black fog dispersed, and a shirtless man came this way. He was tall, almost a foot tall, his vigorous muscles were painted with totems, and his long hair was woven into whips and dropped behind him. He looked very fierce.


    His body is magnificent, holding a bone stick, which is obviously refined from the bones of some fierce beast.


    At this time, the big man stared at Lu Chen. "Younger martial brother Lu of Wushen mountain should have gained a lot recently. Should he make a contribution?"


    Lu Chen''s character "zhe" stopped running secretly and was a little confused. Is this the day when he robbed people all day and was robbed?


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. The place where they came out happened to be the site of the mining area recently mined by the Wuwang valley. Behind the big man, there were four or five figures gathered, all of whom were the seventh level top strength Wuwang Valley disciples.


    The man who leads the team is the elder martial brother of Wuwang Valley, Jiang man!


    A strong sense of revenge


    Lu Chen sighed that he just robbed the disciples of Wuwang valley several times. Why did he ask elder martial brother to help.


    "Elder martial brother Jiang? What do you want?"


    Lu Chen adjusted his breath and said with a smile.


    "Not much, big divine crystal. Let''s have a thousand first. You should have so many people?"


    Jiang pretty simple and honest smiled and put the bone stick in his hand on his shoulder.


    The disciples of Wuwang valley around also stood in all directions, including an old acquaintance Lu Chen met, Jiang Kui of Wuwang valley.


    "Last time, I only had a friendly business with your senior brothers and made a hundred dollars. It''s better for us to be friends today. I''ll let you earn Shenjing back. How about it?"


    Lu Chen has a discussion. The main reason is that he is in poor health. Qianxue has just broken through the supreme realm. Jiang man, as the eldest martial brother of Wuwang Valley and the eldest martial sister of wushenshan, Lu SHUILIU, generally arrived at this realm long ago.


    Now he is anxious to go back to recuperate and absorb the great opportunity given by the secret blood ancestor. He doesn''t want to conflict with the hard stubble in the Wuwang valley because of this small money.


    "That''s not good. Younger martial brothers called me here just to charge some interest. According to five cents a day, how much should I pay in these months?"


    Jiang pretty simple and honest way, but the totem on his body has been lit up, and the armor composed of witchcraft is unfolded on him.


    "A hundred pieces. If you can''t, just change the way of business."


    Qianxue stepped in front of Lu Chen and said coldly.


    Jiang man was stunned. When the smell of thousands of snow was released, he noticed that the second elder martial sister of XueYue peak had actually reached this level.


    He shook his head, "that''s not good. I can''t make friends with younger martial brothers..."


    However, before he finished his words, Qianxue had already shot. Xuemo took the ice blue knife light and took Jiang man''s throat.


    Jiang man didn''t expect Qian Xue to do it. When talking about business, we always have to talk first.


    In fact, he didn''t really want to fight. He just wanted to bargain again and let Lu Chen intersect more Shenjing.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The elder martial brother of wuwanggu was beaten back by thousands of snow for tens of miles in the shocked expression of many younger martial brothers. The trembling sound waves in the distant air set off an air wave, which made everyone in the periphery unable to dig mines at ease.


    Lu Chen is also a little stunned. Unexpectedly, Qian Xue said he would do it, but... He also planned so.


    It''s good to rob you and give it back to you. Do you still want to charge interest!?


    I can''t say I have to do another business today.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Lu Chen coughed again. When his hand came down from his mouth, it was red.


    "Ow?"


    Little Jinlong held Lu Chen, and the dragon''s head twisted back. Looking at Lu Chen, he sent out a confused greeting, which means, brother, can you do it?


    The remaining five disciples of Wuwang valley are the top of level 7. The second senior brother of Wuwang Valley is also here. His strength was as good as Qianxue before.


    Lu Chen held his left hand on the scabbard of the regicide. Xiao Jinlong immediately looked at the eyes of several disciples of the Wuwang valley with pity.


    The Dragon killing knife is too wasteful, but Lu Chen doesn''t want to kill the king.


    At present, if all the intention of regicide knife is used at one time, it can also kill an ordinary star strong man. After all, this is the residual intention left by him by cheating. It can''t be controlled well and can''t stop at all.


    Lu Chen pays attention to harmony to make money in business, but he is not ready to kill the disciples of the Wuwang Valley in front of him. At most, he will rob them again.


    He first crushed something in the palm of his hand, and then looked at the disciples of Wuwang Valley, "senior brothers, can you talk about new business again?"


    Jiang Kui said coldly, "what are you talking about? Elder martial sister Qianxue has left. We all have eyes. Even if your strength has improved by leaps and bounds in the past two years, you don''t look right now. Honestly hand over a thousand divine crystals and let you leave."


    When he looked at Lu Chen, his heart was also a little complicated. Two years ago, when he was buried in the Shenyuan, Lu Chen was just an existence that he could easily kill, but now he can''t grasp it.


    Its growth rate is simply outrageous. What did wushenshan feed him to become so strong?


    You know, Lu Chen is less than 100 years old now. He may not only become the next Lu SHUILIU, but also the next Xue Baitian!


    If the elder in the door hadn''t explained, don''t hurt Lu Chen''s life. He wants to kill secretly today.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Lu Chen coughed a series of times. "You see, elder martial brothers, I''m still seriously injured. You fight with me like this, but it won''t win."


    Little Jinlong held Lu Chen to roll his eyes wildly. He felt that Lu Chen was cheating.


    Always following Lu Chen, it still knows Lu Chen''s strength. Even if the road base is damaged now, if it really fights hard, it will have no problem killing all the people present.


    "What''s that saying? Take advantage of your illness to kill you, younger martial brother Lu. We won''t hurt your life. We''ll make money with harmony. We''ll let you go after paying the inheritance crystallization."


    The second elder martial brother of Wuwang Valley said and looked into the distance, "even if you don''t think about yourself, you should think about the thousand snow fairy who has always helped you. Even if she breaks through, she will never be my elder martial brother''s opponent."


    The battlefield in the distance is becoming more and more intense. Qianxue and Jiang man have flown out of the sky, because the battlefield of burying the God Star is not enough for people of their level to exert their strength, which will break the mountains, rivers and earth and make all souls dead and injured.


    In fact, Jiang man is really beating under the pressure of thousands of snow, but the more he plays, the more frightened he is, because he didn''t expect that a person who has just broken through to this level can be so strong.


    He fought with Lu SHUILIU and was a strong man of the same level. Generally, the elders of this realm in the door were not the opponents of their contemporary chief disciples, but Qian Xue just broke through and could make every effort to support him.


    No, this woman is not defending at all. She is at a disadvantage and is still in a violent attack.


    Crazy woman, sure enough, the secret blood is all crazy, even if you go to the snow moon peak to cultivate your self-cultivation.


    If you fight with people on the ancient road in the starry sky, Jiang man naturally has no scruples. Look who is unhappy and try his best to die.


    But the problem is that Qianxue''s identity is also very special. If you kill her, XueYue peak and Wushen mountain will not give up.


    In particular, it was only a small matter today. He just came forward to help younger martial brothers seek justice. If you don''t give me some advice, it will be over. Why did he fight desperately?


    Jiang man wants to question Qian Xue and younger martial brother Lu on the ground loudly. Do you understand human feelings and worldly wisdom!


    Lu Chen doesn''t know whether he understands human feelings and worldly sophistication. The disciples of Wuwang Valley in the mining area don''t know. They only know that there is something wrong with Lu Chen.


    There is no one who coughs up blood while dying and boils his blood like the God of war.


    There is also the meaning of the sword, which is different from what the disciples of the Witch King Valley learned before. It has a causal artistic conception. It is not only sharp and unparalleled, but also a bit of chaotic evil.


    Lu Chen stood on Xiao Jinlong''s back, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and grinned to reveal a bloody Mori white tooth. The state of divine prohibition was opened.


    At this time, the road base in his body is like a 20-year-old car that has experienced countless accidents. It gets on the high speed and drives to 200 miles, which will fall apart at any time.


    But Lu Chen dared to play like this, because he understood the meaning of the secret blood ancestor''s last words to himself.


    The so-called "no breaking, no standing". If he flinches and doesn''t even dare to do it, the road will come to an end.


    If the magic medicine doesn''t work, he depends on himself.


    The monstrous evil Qi condenses into essence and integrates with the mysterious blood image behind Lu Chen. The sword spirit of regicide and the dark Python are entrenched in the sky. Due to the hidden intention of regicide, it looks particularly flexible. A pair of vertical pupils stare at the bottom, which is inexplicably frightening.


    Lucky to the soul, Lu Chen had no words. When he realized the meaning of the knife, he cut it out with a knife. With the blessing of Douzi secret, the Gonggong knife technique swept around. The painful little golden dragon was trampled into the ground with a cry, and his face was crushed.


    Under Lu Chen''s knife, the disciples of Wuwang Valley turned pale one after another. All kinds of witchcraft were sacrificed. The second elder martial brother of Wuwang Valley reacted the fastest. He blocked Lu Chen''s knife with a hand bone and pulled other younger martial brothers behind him.


    The disciples of Wuwang Valley looked dignified one by one, like facing a great enemy.


    "Come on, let''s start today''s first business."


    Lu Chen smiled and said, "cough..."


    With that, another burst of coughing up blood. Lu Chen frowned, took out a miraculous medicine and chewed it. His origin was still in deficit, and coughing up blood was also a waste.


    "Ouch!"


    Little golden dragon got up from the ground and was angry. His handsome dragon face was deformed.


    "Oh, I forgot you. Stand aside and you''ll play again later when you have a physical examination."


    Lu Chen asked Xiao Jinlong to step back behind him. He endured the pain of the cracking of the road base and stepped forward. He was in need of a grindstone.


    "Younger martial brother Lu, in fact, we have more to talk about interest!"


    Seeing that Lu Chen was going to do it again, the second senior brother of Wuwang Valley quickly said that he was the only one in a group who wore a robe. At this time, because of Lu Chen''s knife, the arm under the robe had completely cracked and the bone was broken.

 Chapter 1004

    Lu Chen said with a grin: "I suddenly remembered whether there was a part of confiscation last time. The interest really needs to be discussed again."


    He refers to that little golden dragon didn''t confiscate all the leading disciples of the valley of the king of witches, but only half of them.


    At that time, he was also surprised at Xiao Jinlong''s cleverness. Although it circled, it didn''t finish receiving the leader, which led other disciples to be angry and speechless. It was only after taking the lead that he understood what had happened.


    But now that the road is blocked, it''s hard for him to do anything with his ragged body. Naturally, he wants to take back the part rounded up at that time.


    "Ah?"


    Jiang Shan, the second elder martial brother of Wuwang Valley, looked confused and said in his heart, what kind of bandit is this?


    What was not robbed last time, now we should continue to rob, and we should calculate the interest?


    "Oh, it''s inappropriate to say that the interest should be counted as a late fee. After all, you didn''t pay it on time."


    Lu Chen diverted.


    The disciples of the Witch King Valley looked gloomy one by one. One of them was a little fat and said angrily, "younger martial brother Lu, have you gone too far? At most, we won''t look for you today. You still want to continue asking for money?"


    "That''s right. If we''re afraid of you, we have two senior brothers. They can kill you within a hundred moves. Now it''s just that the second senior brother doesn''t want to bully the small and deceive you. Your serious injury hasn''t healed yet."


    Another disciple of Wuwang Valley agreed.


    Jiang Shan opened his mouth and said in his heart, younger martial brothers, don''t hold me fast. His hands are still numb after repair.


    Bullying the small with the big and bullying the seriously injured?


    Jiang Shan looked at Lu Chen who was still coughing up blood. Is this really called serious injury? This is 90 years old!?


    Where did Wushen mountain dig the monster? It''s ridiculous, okay?


    "Don''t say any more, younger martial brother Lu. He must have just finished the exploration mission in the original mine cave. It''s not easy. We can''t take advantage of the danger of others."


    Jiang Shan said with awe inspiring righteousness, and his integrity was about to explode.


    He looked at Lu Chen, "younger martial brother Lu, since the misunderstanding has been solved, we will leave today. You are welcome to visit the Wuwang Valley in the future."


    With that, he forced many younger martial brothers back, "let''s go."


    Lu Chen looked at Jiang Shan''s meal and was speechless. It changed his face too quickly.


    What do you mean the misunderstanding has been solved?


    What about the God crystals robbed by your younger martial brothers? All written off?


    Also, the overdue fine hasn''t been paid yet.


    Holding the regicide in his hand, Lu Chen took a few steps forward and wanted to retain his customers, but he coughed again and vomited a lot of blood.


    He frowned and wiped the corners of his mouth. His state was far worse than those disciples of the Witch King''s Valley thought.


    In the eyes of the people in the valley of the Witch King, Lu Chen is pretending to be seriously injured. In fact, it does not hinder the combat effectiveness.


    But in fact, Lu Chen''s serious injury is the cracking of the road base, which is basically hopeless. If the other party knows, anyway, they have to find the field today.


    "Ow?"


    Little Jinlong saw Lu Chen stop walking, his body became smaller, and then wrapped around Lu Chen. He looked at Lu Chen suspiciously, which meant why didn''t you chase him?


    "Who let you pester me? How many times have you said it? Don''t pester me!"


    Lu Chen stretched out his hand and pulled xiaojinlong away.


    The little golden dragon gestured and stretched out its claws to point to the direction of the disciples of the Witch King Valley, which means rounding!


    If it''s rounded, plus the interest of overdue fine, how many pieces of divine crystals does it have to be? It can''t be counted.


    Lu Chen was silent for a while and once again doubted whether it was a mistake to teach Xiao Jinlong to round. This guy fell into the eye of money.


    When he withdrew from the forbidden state, he felt that the crack on the Taoist foundation had expanded a little, and his whole body and even the spirit were in long-term sharp pain.


    This led to his hand no longer in a state. Under normal circumstances, if he was forbidden by God, he would not force back the second senior brother of the Witch King Valley just now, but at least cut him half to death.


    "Get bigger and let me ride it. It hurts when I walk."


    Lu Chen pushed xiaojinlong away and said to his heart, why are you so unconscious and pestering me.


    "Ouch!"


    Little Jinlong was a little angry and stretched out his dragon claws, which meant that he had left the original mine cave now. The previous agreement had ended and Lu Chen could not ride it again.


    And Lu Chen only gave half of the advance payment before. Now he should give the remaining 50 Shenjing.


    Lu Chen and Xiao Jinlong stared at each other with big eyes. They confronted each other. Lu Chen looked at Xiao Jinlong with a serious face and earnestly taught: "it seems that you still haven''t learned to round."


    "Ow?"


    Little Jinlong looked confused.


    "Do you think I gave you half of the divine crystal before?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    Little Jinlong nodded and stretched out his hand again, which meant that Lu Chen should give the rest.


    Lu Chen said again, "is half of the divine crystal 50%?"


    Little Jinlong nodded again. It seemed a little wrong.


    "How much should the 50% be rounded?"


    Lu Chen is like a kind teacher, guiding Xiao Jinlong.


    Little Jinlong broke his claws and calculated. In fact, he realized at once that the rounding should be one or ten percent, but he always felt as if something was wrong.


    "You see, if you round it up, I''ve actually given you all the divine crystals, haven''t I?"


    Lu Chen looked at Xiao Jinlong kindly. Xiao Jinlong''s dragon eyes were a little confused.


    After a long time, little Jinlong nodded.


    "Children can be taught."


    Lu Chen was very satisfied. At this time, Qianxue had just fallen around him, and he heard some words just now. At this time, his face was strange.


    She looked at little Jinlong with pity and felt that the captain was really bullying children.


    "Well, it''s getting bigger now. Take me back to Wushen mountain. It''s a short way. I''ll give you 50 Shenjing and pay it in full. How about it?"


    Lu Chen urged that he felt his state was very bad and continued to return to Wushen mountain for conditioning. The opportunity in his hand also needed to be digested in a safe place.


    Little Jinlong''s eyes brightened and he was very happy. He felt that he had earned 50 pieces of Shenjing in vain and gave it to himself at one time, so he immediately became bigger and straightened his fat body, like an airship.


    "Let''s say goodbye. You should also need a stable state. The people of Wushen mountain will help me deal with my injury. It''s no better than remembering."


    Lu Chen told Qian Xuedao that he wanted the elder to help him see. People with a high level should be able to help him suppress Daoji''s injury a little.


    "I''ll take you back to Wushen mountain. It''s close anyway."


    Qian Xue is a little worried. With their cultivation, although the burial God Star is large, it is only a moment.


    Just when Lu Chen wanted to speak, his face suddenly changed, and he entered the state of divine prohibition again. He held the handle of the regicide knife, and the residual knife intention of ancient times was ready to go.


    Little Jinlong also sensed the danger, "Ouch!"


    It looked up into the air. The black fog was impacted by the powerful spiritual power. A figure wearing blue and gold armor was standing there, holding a trident.


    The man has long dark blue hair scattered at will, beautiful appearance, with a sense of yin and softness, long and narrow eyebrows, slightly narrowed eyes below, and a pair of blue pupils overlooking Lu Chen and his party below.


    His momentum is magnificent. Just standing there, the aura of the sky and the earth revolves around him, forming a huge vortex. The space at the eye of the wind is to shoot all materials open. The black fog outside the original mine cave can''t get close to him at all.


    This is an eight level existence, and it doesn''t seem to come with goodwill. The implied killing edge has made Lu Chen and Qian Xue feel painful in the eyebrows.


    Worst of all, this is the people in Gulong grottoes, or dragons.


    At this time, the man''s eyes locked on Xiao Jinlong, and his meaning could not be more obvious.


    "Will the gulong Grottoes break the rules?"


    Qianxue held Lu Chen behind him. The ancient sutra was roaring and the air machine was expanding. Holding the snow foam, he dyed the black fog tens of miles behind him white and turned it into boundless snow.


    "Rules? Huh..."


    The man sneered, "I Ao Tian, that''s the rule."


    With that, he shot down boldly, and the aura of heaven and earth was evacuated in an instant. Together with the vitality of the star field above the earth boundary, the spirit was mobilized, and the ice blue Trident was pressed down.


    Before the halberd arrived, the hard earth around the original mine cave had collapsed. All the young disciples who were still mining in the distance fled. I don''t know what''s going on here today. I saw big people do it one after another.


    When an old leader of the imperial family fled, he looked back and saw the blue haired man standing in the ninth day. He was surprised and said, "it''s him, the Dragon Prince of Gulong Grottoes! It''s said that he didn''t set foot on the ancient road of the starry sky eight thousand years ago and hasn''t returned yet?"


    Although the Trident fell, the field built by snow foam suddenly collapsed. Her Tai Chi Knife was intended to be vulnerable to this attack.


    Different, the Dragon Prince of Gulong Grottoes is not at the same level as the chief disciple of several major human forces.


    Maybe they don''t differ much in talent, but the Dragon Prince of Gulong cave has been practicing for nearly ten thousand years!


    "Open!"


    Thousands of snow covered white hair turns red, and the secret blood boils to the peak. Kunpeng Dharma blesses her and cuts her again. The earth under her body continues to sink, and the ruthless Trident is still approaching her and Lu Chen.


    "Ouch!"


    The little golden dragon roared up to the sky. Lu Chen had not seen it call so. Although its voice was still a bit like a dog barking, it showed arrogant dignity.


    The Invisible Dragon Power spread on the little golden dragon and wanted to fight against the meaning that obviously pointed to it, but it was still too young. Under the protection of Qianxue, it was also hurt by the meaning. The Dragon scales collapsed and coughed up blood.


    Just as Lu Chen killed the King three inches out of his scabbard, when he was thinking about whether to cut out the only intention of the king killing knife, a white shadow crossed across, with the brilliance of the moon, slapped at the end of the Trident and forced Ao Tian''s trident to stop.


    The ethereal and beautiful figure stood in front of Qianxue, and the long moon white skirt danced with the wind, leaving unspeakable dust.


    "Elder martial sister!?"


    Qianxue was surprised. She didn''t expect to have a helping hand at this time.


    "Ao Tian, have you gone too far by bullying the small with the big?"


    Ye Liufeng smiled with eyes and a gentle tone.


    Ao Tian frowned when he saw ye Liufeng appear. "It''s none of your business. Get back. I''m just taking the real dragon of our family to Huizu today."


    At this time, the Trident was still hanging above ye Liufeng''s head. It was not her strength that could compete with AO Tian, but Ao Tian didn''t do his best just now.


    "Your real dragon?"


    Lu Chen sneered.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch --"


    Little Jinlong also covered his stomach and made a series of strange sounds, but Lu Chen saw that little Jinlong was laughing wildly.


    It stretched out its dragon claws to Ao Tian in the air, and roared as it rowed.


    Ao Tian frowned, "what is it talking about?"


    Lu Chen smiled and said in an easy to understand translation, "it''s saying you''re a bastard."


    Ao Tian was furious and sneered, "the world says you are a real dragon, but the real dragon in the record is not like you. I can''t even say a word. Today I''ll tear you apart and see how different you are from us."


    When Ao Tian was nine hundred years old, he fought and buried the invincible hand of the younger generation of Shenxing. He felt boring, so he set foot on the ancient road of the starry sky and cut off all the enemies all the way. There was no enemy in the same territory.


    He never thought that the real dragon was more noble than the Jiaolong. The congenital dragon could not compare with the acquired dragon. He constantly strengthened his blood in his cultivation and was no longer an ordinary fetus.


    He doesn''t care about blood, but only focuses on the true meaning of Taoism and the victory or defeat in the fight.


    When I returned to the burial star this time, I heard that someone in Wushen mountain had brought a real dragon back. The elders and strong people in the family were thinking about how to introduce the real dragon into the ancient dragon cave and paid great attention to this matter.


    But he disdains it. He thinks that the elders have lost their faith in Taoism and pay too much attention to the so-called real dragon blood. Today, he comes to see what the so-called real dragon is.


    "Younger martial brother Lu, take care of your dragon..."


    Ye Liufeng also had a headache after listening to Lu Chen''s translation. She came to make things right. Who knew you were so floating?


    Even if Xiao Jinlong is a child and doesn''t understand, you can''t translate as usual?


    Although she stopped Ao Tian''s attack, it doesn''t mean she can defeat Ao Tian. There is a small gap between the two sides. If they fight, she can support it for at most a quarter of an hour.


    "Elder martial sister..."


    A thousand snow opened his mouth and stopped talking.


    Ye Liufeng interrupted, looked at Lu Chen and said to Qian Xue, "if you want to go back to Wushen mountain, just tell the peak master. As for now, you are still my disciple of XueYue peak, and elder martial sister will help you, including what you want to do."


    Ao Tian listened to ye Liufeng''s words and looked gloomy. "Do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    Ye Liufeng smiled. The moon was shining all over him and took off against the Trident. "You can try it. Can you kill me in a quarter of an hour?"


    At the same time, she whispered to Lu Chen and Qian Xue, "let''s go."


    Of course, Lu Chen and Qian Xue don''t stop. Xiao Jinlong is also a smart man. He carries Lu Chen directly out of the mining area.


    Ye Liufeng above has made contact with AO Tian. Before Lu Chen fled thousands of miles, he met other enemies.


    When the clouds dispersed, the four dragons met and entrenched themselves in the air, blocking their way forward.


    Blue, green and red, the four ancient dragons look down on Lu Chen and his party. Each is a strong star and an elder of the ancient dragon cave!


    Qianxue looks dignified. Any of the elders of Gulong Grottoes is enough to suppress her.


    Little Jinlong, who sat down by Lu Chen, stopped and screamed, a little anxious.


    Lu Chen was very calm and looked at the four ancient dragons in the air. "How dare you, senior?"


    "Boy, hand you over and sit down. Zhenlong, save your life."


    The ancient dragon urn with dark green dragon scale said, the Dragon sees the head but not the tail, and its Dharma body opens to block out the sky and the sun.


    Lu Chen sneered, "I said, you''re really brave. I don''t know if you sent dragons to block Wushen mountain, but it''s been so long since the incident in the original mining area. Do you really think there won''t be anyone in my family?"


    He looked up at the elders of the four ancient dragon caves, put his hands on the little golden dragon''s back and said, "I can also say that. Now get out and save your life."


    "Boy, arrogant!"


    The dark green ancient dragon angrily said, with the dragon''s claws sticking out downward.


    "He said, you are really brave."


    Just then, a thick and old voice sounded.

 Chapter 1005

    Before the claws of the dark green ancient dragon fell on Lu Chen''s head, another big hand covered the sky and blocked the sun. In an instant, the day turned into night and the stars disappeared.


    The four ancient dragons that were originally vertically and horizontally above the burial star are as small as earthworms in front of this big hand.


    The powerful voice carried out the heaven and earth, and the threat of boundless tyrants came, making the four ancient dragons feel that their blood vessels had stopped working.


    The big hand ruthlessly covered and pressed down, and the dark red evil spirit filled the air. Sen Han''s intention peeled off the scales on the first dark green Cologne.


    "How could you..."


    The dark green Cologne exclaimed, as if he saw an impossible person here.


    The power of its words was exhausted, and the tyrant''s intention came. He closed his hands and squeezed his body into a blood mist.


    Simple and rough, he killed an elder of Gulong Grottoes with an absolutely strong attitude.


    A figure wearing a black robe appeared beside Lu Chen, with white hair and magnificent posture. The tiger''s eyes scanned, leaving three Gu dragons struggling to escape the coverage of big hands.


    It''s not that the remaining three elders of the ancient dragon cave are better, but he just targeted the dark green ancient dragon.


    "Elder."


    Lu Chen saluted respectfully. The reason why he didn''t panic at all was because he knew that the elder had already arrived.


    As early as he left the depths of the original mine and saw the disciples of the Wuwang Valley, he had crushed the jade slip given to him by the elder.


    The elders of Gulong grottoes are so arrogant that they dare to surround themselves and xiaojinlong. It is mostly because something has distracted the elder. They think Lu Tianhua can''t come back for a while, so they are so bold.


    However, Lu Chen has a jade slip given by the elder. Even if it is hundreds of millions of light-years away, the elder can locate through this jade slip and shuttle back and forth quickly.


    When Ao Tian appeared, Lu Tianhua didn''t do it because he wanted to see if there were others who were ready to solve it together.


    I didn''t expect that there were only four elders in Gulong grottoes, which was really disappointing.


    The fish he originally wanted to catch was not the existence of Gulong grottoes, but the evil thoughts of a real dragon lurking in the dark, which was the most fatal hidden danger.


    But Zhenlong''s evil thoughts were too tolerant. As early as Lu Chen went down the mountain, Lu Tianhua secretly followed Lu Chen and Qianxue until they went deep into the original mine cave.


    During this period, he didn''t see the real dragon''s evil thoughts. He thought his existence was detected and scared the other party away. Lu Tianhua withdrew to see if the real dragon''s evil thoughts would appear when he stopped.


    But the situation is so chaotic today. The crown prince of the little dragon is included in the gulong grottoes. There are five strong stars in all. The real dragon can stand evil thoughts. Isn''t she afraid that the real dragon cub will be defeated by the gulong Grottoes?


    "Lu Tianhua... There is still room for negotiation at this time..."


    The blue ancient dragon spoke in the air, and their tone was a little restless. They had received the news that Lu Tianhua went to the ancient star of the universe to coordinate, and couldn''t come back for a while. In addition, the Lord of Wushen mountain was closed again, so they dared to take this action.


    And an old ancestor of Gulong Grottoes agreed to the action and said he would help suppress the battle.


    But now Lu Tianhua has returned, but the ancestor of their ancient dragon cave has not appeared.


    "Consultation? I don''t think you just want to discuss with my younger generation of Zhige peak?"


    The elder had a thick voice and sneered, "you dragons are more than one million years old. Bullying a child under one hundred years old, you have all practiced in the dog''s stomach."


    Several elders of Gulong Grottoes dare to be angry, but the battle between Ao Tian and ye Liufeng also stops. Ye Liufeng overestimates herself. If Ao Tian tries his best to kill her, she can''t support a hundred moves.


    At this time, the old man was locked in and out of the plane, because he was terrible.


    Only in his realm can we know the terrible of people like Lu Tianhua. Although they live in the same big realm, they differ by two small realms, in which there is a natural moat.


    If he can completely suppress ye Liufeng, Lu Tianhua, who is two small realms higher than him, just wants to kill him.


    "We have no intention of targeting your younger generation. We just want to take away the real dragon that belongs to Gulong grottoes."


    The elder of the blue dragon scale spoke. At this time, the sky was still raining with blood, and the dark green ancient dragon bones did not exist. The blood dyed the earth red and turned into a crimson river.


    The little golden dragon smashed his mouth, "ouch."


    It means it''s a waste and should be eaten.


    The elder couldn''t understand what Xiao Jinlong was talking about. Hearing what elder Qinglong said, he said with a heroic smile: "you are really despised for working in Gulong grottoes. You have already started, and you still need to find these reasons at this time."


    He paused and let Lu Chen and Qian Xue fall down behind him.


    At the same time, he stepped in the void and grinned. "I''m different. Make it clear. Today is for you."


    With that, he blew out, the space collapsed and twisted, and the whole buried God Star trembled three times. If it weren''t for the ancient Dharma array under the ground, the ancient planet would have been shattered by the impact of afterwaves.


    Qi Qi, the three elders of Gulong grottoes, turned pale. They just wanted to be the same as Ao Tian''s strength. Compared with Tianjiao in the family, they were not as good as in the same territory. How could they stop Lu Tianhua''s fist?


    "Grandpa, help me!"


    Elder Qinglong shouted, and his heart was cold. This action was approved by my grandfather. Why don''t you show up?


    Lu Tianhua''s fist blew out. Elder Qinglong asked for help, but no figure appeared.


    Gu Long, powerful enough to cross a star field, broke like a balloon under Lu Tianhua''s fist and turned into a blood mist. Xiao Jinlong was very excited, just like a child watching fireworks.


    The momentum of this punch did not stop, but continued to press back. It was about to include the other two ancient Dragon Cave elders. At this time, an old man in red robes stepped out of the void and raised his hand to block it.


    The old man in red slowed down by half a minute, and the elder of blue dragon scale was not spared. After all, he exploded in the air, and the spirit turned into nothingness under the overbearing fist.


    Only the last ancient dragon with red dragon scale was left suspended in the air, and its body could not stop shaking, because the meaning of the fist was stopped in front of its eyebrows.


    Lu Tianhua didn''t let it go, but the old man in red stood in front of it and helped it stop.


    "Lao Zu!"


    The elder of the red dragon became smaller and turned into a dragon shadow the size of a little golden dragon. He respectfully floated behind the old man in red. This is his direct ancestor.


    "Lu Daoyou, but there was a misunderstanding. Why is it so murderous?"


    The old man in red raises his hand, which means to ask the younger generation behind him not to talk.


    In terms of age and seniority, it is not enough for Lu Tianhua to be his grandson. After all, he is already 400000 years old, and Lu Tianhua''s longevity is only one tenth of his.


    However, the secret blood warriors of Wushen mountain have always been so short-lived and powerful. In terms of realm, they belong to the same level and naturally can''t put on the airs of elders.


    "Why are you so murderous? When you wanted to kill my younger generation, you didn''t think I would come?"


    Lu Tianhua stood with a negative hand and raised his hand to summon Lu Chen, Qian Xue and Xiao Jinlong behind him to prevent the other party''s sneak attack.


    "If I were to kill him, would you have appeared?"


    Lu Tianhua said, then made a bold move and directly captured Ao Tian.


    Qian Xue whispered to Lu Chen, "this should be ao Xing, the elder of Gulong grottoes. It is said that he has lived for more than 400000 years."


    Lu Chen didn''t expect that today''s scene was quite big. The elders of both camps were right. If we fight like this, it''s a situation of full-scale war.


    Ao Tian felt his scalp numb at this time. Unexpectedly, Lu Tianhua said he would do it. He was not afraid of his identity at all. He was the grandson of the Dragon ancestor.


    "Lu Tianhua, you''ve passed!"


    The old man in red said angrily, and his body moved in a flash. The red dragon Qi crossed the sky and stopped Lu Tianhua''s big hand pressing on AO Tian.


    However, to his surprise, Lu Tianhua didn''t seem to use all his strength. When he dodged to rescue Ao Tian, he hit the red dragon elder again.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Between the tremor of heaven and earth, the red dragon elder didn''t react, and the scream didn''t come out, so it turned into a blood mist all over the sky.


    Ao Xing, an old man in red, just arrived at Ao Tian''s side and escorted him behind him. Seeing this scene, his face was extremely gloomy.


    He really came out late just now, because today their ancient dragon grottoes are in the first place. The Dragon ancestor doesn''t want to go to war with wushenshan completely. If the plan is successful, they can fight to the end for the blood and grand plan of the real dragon.


    But the real dragon cub didn''t arrive, and Lu Tianhua arrived in time, so they won''t have another chance.


    In order to put out Lu Tianhua''s anger, he must kill several for him, but he thought Lu Tianhua knew to advance and retreat and just kill an elder in the ancient dragon cave. Unexpectedly, he continued to fight and wanted to kill all the four elders in the ancient dragon cave.


    Originally, the bottom line in Ao Xing''s heart was two victims, so he shot the Third Elder when he was in danger, but he didn''t expect Lu Tianhua''s fist would be so difficult. He killed the blue dragon elder through his dragon Qi.


    "Too late? You come to kill, and I''m not allowed to do it?"


    After Lu Tianhua stopped, he looked not salty but not light. "If you are not convinced, we will fight in Xinghai."


    He glanced at Ao Tian. "After eight thousand years of cultivation, it''s only this level. However, Lu Chen can kill you like a dog for a thousand years."


    Ao Tian has anger in his eyes and hasn''t dared to humiliate him like this. Lu Tianhua is really strong, but he thinks he can reach this level when he is the same age as Lu Tianhua in tens of thousands of years.


    Gu Long''s cultivation is generally slow, but their Shouyuan has advantages. Ao Tian is a different kind. His cultivation has been the fastest of the fastest. After eight thousand years of cultivation, he has been stronger than many elders in Gu Long cave.


    Ao Xing''s face was cloudy and sunny. He stared at Lu Tianhua for a long time, "reckless man."


    He raised his hand to hold Ao Tian and didn''t let the most gifted younger generation move. "Since you are so confident in your younger generation, if you don''t let them compete, if you win, Gulong Grottoes will no longer plot real dragon cubs or target your younger generation. If you lose, you should transfer the real dragon cubs to Gulong grottoes."


    Lu Chen was happy. What fool''s proposal is this?


    Lu Tianhua also sneered: "do you think I''m a three-year-old child? Get out of here, or I won''t even kill you for my younger generation? If you dare to touch him, I''ll level your Gulong cave with the mountain Lord!"


    Ao Xing looked sluggish. Unexpectedly, Lu Tianhua was so strong that he was just a Zhige peak disciple. Although his talent seemed to be comparable to that of Lu SHUILIU, wouldn''t he make such a declaration?


    The chief disciples of all major forces are very important, which is much more important than the elders in the sect. In particular, the chief disciples of this generation are completely based on the standard of cultivating the next leader of forces. If you kill the chief disciples of the other party, it is a declaration of war.


    Therefore, even if the elder and strong come forward, the major forces often don''t kill the chief disciples in order to avoid war.


    Lu Tianhua doesn''t mean to go to war. It sounds like he wants to live with them.


    Ao Xing was silent for a moment and looked at the little golden dragon with his eyes wrapped around Lu Chen. "Lu Tianhua, your threat is meaningless. You know the strength of Gulong cave. If we want, unless he doesn''t go down the mountain all his life, we will always have a chance. We can change the conditions..."


    He paused and said, "... If you win, Gulong cave will give you a dragon god fruit. If you lose, how about giving up the real dragon cub? You know, the later times will not be calm, and the real dragon blood can become stronger only in my Gulong cave."


    Lu Tianhua glanced at Ao Tian. "Do you still want face? He''s 8000 years old. It''s a big difference to compete with Lu Chen."


    "Of course, it''s a battle in the same territory, in the cloud battlefield outside the meteor fairy cave."


    Ao Xing said.


    Lu Chen coughed continuously behind Lu Tianhua for a while and spit out a pile of blood, "cough..."


    Lu Tianhua looked back at Lu Chen, shook his head and said, "no, you can see that my younger generation has been badly hurt and even the Taoist foundation has cracked. How can I compete with others?"


    "Yes, I''m sick. Now Daoji is cracked and can''t heal. I''m afraid I''ll die soon. I can''t do it with others."


    Lu Chen also said, coughing up blood while talking.


    In fact, Lu Tianhua is ready to promise, because the Dragon God fruit is a first-class good thing. The ancient dragon cave only produces one in 100000 years, which has countless wonderful functions.


    Lu Chen is the one who can take the lead in the Dragon capital competition and get through the Dragon ladder. Lu Tianhua is very confident in his grandson.


    The only problem is that when he just showed up, he found that Lu Chen''s state was indeed wrong.


    He said so, first, let Lu Chen express his attitude to see if he is willing to fight, and second, if he finally agrees to compete, he should rely on this to get more benefits.


    Of course, Lu Chen doesn''t want to play. Even if he wants to play, it can''t be now. His state is too bad.


    Moreover, Ao Tian is not an ordinary Tianjiao, nor comparable to those goods of Xingmeng. It can be seen from his action just now that he is definitely a cruel man among cruel people, and a great realm higher than him. Even if he is pressed to the same environment, his body is in the peak state, and most of it will be a hard battle.

 Chapter 1006

    "Captain, Dragon God fruit should be something of the level of immortal medicine, and it has special effects. It is said that the speed of cultivation will double for the creatures who have used Dragon God fruit."


    Qianxue has investigated many things in XueYue peak and secretly spread the popular science around Lu Chen, "Ao Tian uses the Dragon God fruit, and the cultivation speed is not inferior to the human Tianjiao."


    Lu Chen''s eyes lit up. Is there such a good thing?


    His heart is tickling, but the question is, can he really win in this state?


    "Can the people of Wushen mountain be afraid to fight?"


    Ao Xing excites the general.


    Lu Tianhua sneered, "the Dragon skin in the ancient dragon cave is really thick. Even if it is a war in the same territory, Ao Tian also has the feeling of our realm. He can use the taboo killing method that can be learned in our realm. How can he be fair and how can he be afraid of war?"


    He continued: "besides, there is something wrong with Lu Chen''s Taoist foundation. He must not be able to do it recently. Ao tianben is a high-level person. If he competes with a low-level monk, the other party is still seriously injured. Has he won glory if he fights like this?"


    Ao Tian is young and vigorous after all. Looking at Lu Chen, "I can swear to heaven that I will not use any Taoist methods realized in the high realm and the taboo killing methods learned in the high realm. Everything will use the methods I learned before I stepped into the ancient road of the stars to fight you. Do you dare to fight?"


    Ao Xing frowned and looked at his younger generation.


    Ao Tian noticed his father''s eyes, understood his meaning, and felt humiliated. "Father, heaven was born and never lost. I want to see what level the people who broke through the Dragon ladder are."


    After hearing the legend of the real dragon, he also went to the star region of the real dragon to see the legendary dragon climbing ladder. Unfortunately, he didn''t know that the secret place was inaccessible. Moreover, he was disappointed to hear from local people that after the Dragon climbing ladder was passed, it would no longer manifest the strange image.


    Since his debut, he has never met an enemy in the same territory. Whether he is buried in the God star or in the starry sky, he is invincible vertically and horizontally. He always wants to find a stronger opponent to fight.


    I heard that the chief disciples of the generation of God burial star were amazing, but he didn''t feel how brilliant he was just fighting with ye Liufeng.


    Ye Liufeng thought she could take all her moves. Perhaps she was quite complacent and thought she had carried the attack of friars in a higher level.


    But in fact, he suppressed the realm at that time and did not use the power of a higher realm at all. The gap between the two sides was clear at a glance.


    Among the burial stars, the only thing he can see in the younger generation is Lu SHUILIU of Wushen mountain and the eldest prince of the Xia royal family. However, they are still a level away from themselves and have no conditions to fight.


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    Ao Xing was dissatisfied. He thought that the younger generation was too arrogant and arrogant and didn''t do things safely. He even proposed to abolish his martial arts.


    He can''t belittle Lu Chen who broke through the Dragon ladder. He doesn''t think Ao Tian has much advantage in fighting in the same territory. His biggest advantage lies in his perception and taboo killing methods at a high level, but the child actually said he didn''t use it?


    But fortunately, Lu Chen''s state is really wrong. He can see now that it is true that the road base is cracked. If he can''t find a solution, he may not live for many years.


    Even if you can bear the pain, your strength will be weakened by at least 20%, and you can''t fight for a long time.


    He looked at Lu Tianhua. "Lu Daoyou, what do you think?"


    Lu Tianhua pretended to think and looked at Lu Chen, "what do you think?"


    Lu Chen felt that today''s elder was a little strange. He began to be very strong. He frantically took Aoxing''s face and killed several elders of Gulong cave in front of him.


    But in the end, why did we talk about competition?


    Based on his understanding of the elder, he feels that the other party won''t talk about conditions at all. I''m better than you. I''ll finish it if I do it.


    Lu Chen thought carefully and guessed the intention of the elder. Maybe wushenshan still has some scruples.


    The elder doesn''t want to be remembered every time he goes out. He wants to use this way once and for all. This is the best solution without a full-scale war.


    Lu Chen first looked at the little golden dragon, touched the little golden dragon''s head, and looked at Ao Xing, "senior, this is the parent-child of the real dragon, the only parent-child of the strongest Dragon Lord, the only and purest real dragon under the starry sky, which is the miracle of the last generation."


    Little Jinlong was touched by Lu Chen. He had never been so gentle. He just felt that Lu Chen''s praise made him feel numb, just like introducing a commodity.


    "Ouch!"


    The little golden dragon roared with dissatisfaction.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ao Tian said.


    Lu Chen looked serious. "I mean, one dragon fruit is not enough. After all, you have to have at least five renewable resources."


    Ao Tian heard Lu Chen''s words and almost gushed out his old blood, "impossible!"


    Although he is not the principal, he also knows that this is a condition that can not be promised.


    Because there are only two dragon divine fruits in their ancient dragon grottoes, and this is not a renewable resource, but a divine fruit cultivated by them through a method from ancient ruins. One for 100000 years is just an external saying.


    In fact, without the resources of planting and breeding, it will not grow for thousands of years.


    "Lu Daoyou, you are a little ignorant. He doesn''t know the value of Dragon God fruit."


    Ao Xing spoke slowly.


    "What ignorance? I think he''s right. The dragon fruit is a dead thing. It''s a real dragon cub."


    Lu Tianhua looked like a hob meat. He just asked Lu Chen, just to ask Lu Chen to increase the price, "don''t tell me how hard your dragon god fruit is, what is renewable or non renewable. I only know that the real dragon cub can become an immortal in the future."


    Ao Xing has a dark face. If it weren''t for one thing, they would have attacked Wushen mountain long ago.


    "If you think it''s not enough, we can add three million year old dragon marrow."


    Ao Xing once again suggested that he just wanted the other party to quickly agree to compete. No matter who was stronger in the same territory of Ao Tian and Lu Chen in the heyday, Lu Chen''s Daoji injury could not be completely repaired within a year, and AO Tian was unlikely to lose.


    If Lu Tianhua just said to let Lu Shuishui replace Lu Chen and fight with AO Tian, Ao Xing would hesitate, but Lu Tianhua didn''t say about the replacement.


    "Cough, cough -"


    Lu Chen coughed again and coughed up a lot of secret blood. "I''m afraid the injury is not good. I have to fight with elder martial brother Aotian with the injury. I don''t think I have any hope of winning. Mortals will make do with a odds in the casino. I don''t think I can fight this competition."


    Ao Tian felt a little strange after hearing Lu Chen''s words. He always felt that his name was a little out of tune.


    "Forget it, let''s not compete. Let''s go back to Wushen mountain to recover. If they dare to fight, I''ll kill Ao Tian."


    Lu Tianhua patted Lu Chen on the shoulder, looking like a kind grandfather.


    Ao Xing was tired of watching the old and young perform here. "Now there are only two dragon divine fruits in our ancient dragon cave. If you win, give them to you, all right."


    "Cough, cough..."


    Lu Chen coughed up blood constantly, waved his hand and said, "no, I can''t fight, elder. Now I just want to go back to my hometown and have a look while my life hasn''t come to an end."


    The eldest elder said gently, "son, let''s go home."


    Qian Xue looked at her strange face and said to her heart how did the captain change like this?


    She saw early in the morning that Lu Chen was ready to fight, because people like Lu Chen would never avoid the war, especially the arrogance like Ao Tian, which was very challenging. The conditions of fighting in the same territory were very attractive to Lu Chen.


    But Lu Chen didn''t agree. Obviously, the injury didn''t exaggerate to this point. There was no blood to cough. He coughed out himself.


    The cough at the moment was not caused by Dao Ji instability at all. It was completely forced by Lu Chen himself.


    "Two dragon fruit, plus three million year old dragon pith!"


    Ao Xing gritted his teeth and said that although he felt that Ao Tian could not lose to a sick child, he still felt a pain in his heart when he said this.


    Because I don''t know why, he feels that Lu Tianhua and Lu Chen are playing him. Since the other party dares to play, does that mean that the other party is also a little confident?


    Ao Xing always felt that he was drilling into the trap, but he had to drill. Today, the loss of Gulong cave has been great. Only in this tense situation can we force Wushen mountain to make a choice, either war or peaceful negotiation.


    He must facilitate the exchange agreement. As long as Ao Tian wins, the future of the gulong Grottoes will be bright, and the real dragon blood will transform the gulong grottoes.


    "Ouch!"


    At this time, little Jinlong had a strange expression on his face and secretly compared with Lu Chen.


    "What, this old man seduced you!"


    Lu Chen shouted in shock.


    Ao Tian was stunned, while Ao Xing was red in the face, "young generation nonsense!"


    Just now, he did use the dragon family''s Secret skills to communicate to Xiao Jinlong, but it means that he promised many benefits after coming to the gulong grottoes, such as there are many female dragons in the gulong grottoes.


    When it comes to seduction, it may also count.


    But from your boy''s mouth, how can you feel that it doesn''t taste right?


    "Oh, that''s what I mean."


    Lu Chen looked at Xiao Jinlong again and realized that his understanding was different. He scratched his head and said shyly, "forgive me, senior. It''s the younger generation who understood wrong."


    Ao Xing''s complexion was uncertain. Lu Chen made a mistake. Lu Tianhua didn''t nod his head and agree with the terms he had just made. He knew that the other party was still forcing them to increase the price.


    The value of the real dragon cub is really incalculable, but it takes time. According to the calculation of the Dragon ancestor, the real dragon cub may not grow for a long time, so the value of the Dragon God fruit is not lost to the real dragon blood.


    It''s ok if they win, but if they lose, won''t they bleed in Gulong Grottoes?


    He took a deep breath and adjusted his mind.


    When Lu Tianhua thought that Ao Xing had reached the limit and could not increase the price, Ao Xing suddenly looked certain. It seemed that he had received a message and said, "two dragon divine fruits and a ten million year dragon pith. Lu Daoyou, you should understand the value of the latter."


    The Dragon marrow in the ancient dragon cave is not the bone marrow of the dragon, but it is not the kind of dragon marrow liquid that covers the sky. It is a kind of essence material condensed by the Dragon Qi in the ancient dragon tombs. The longer the year, the stronger the effect.


    It can help people break through quickly, wash and practice the flesh, and stabilize the Taoist foundation. It is rumored that thousands of different grades of dragon pith are enough to turn mortals into immortals. If it is Tianjiao, it will have a powerful effect after use.


    "Oh?"


    Lu Tianhua''s eyes lit up. As far as he knew, the ancient dragon cave only had this ten thousand year old dragon pith. Even the Dragon ancestor was reluctant to use it. He actually wanted to take it out as a bet in the gambling game?


    He had to rethink the competition. Although Lu Chen was strong, Ao Tian was really amazing, and Lu Chen was in the wrong state


    "Elder, younger generation... Cough... Feel... Cough... Try your best."


    Lu Chen is really coughing this time. He is a little excited, mainly.


    "What do you think?"


    Lu Tianhua asked Lu Chen to make an appointment and grasp his physical condition.


    Since Lu Chen is ready to fight, he believes Lu Chen.


    "I''m seriously injured at this time. I always need to recuperate for a period of time and be stable. If senior brother Aotian insists on fighting, I can''t help it in the morning. I just have to wait a year later."


    Lu Chen set a buffer time. He certainly can''t say it for too long. Otherwise, the people in Gulong cave won''t agree. The other party just looks at whether he is well or not.


    Ao Xing''s eyes flickered and pondered for a moment, "... Yes, I''ll see you on the cloud battlefield in the meteor fairy cave one year later."


    Ao Tian looked at Lu Chen. "I hope you can cure all the Taoist injuries. I don''t want to be invincible."


    Lu Chen grinned, revealing his bloody Mori white teeth. "If I were all right, you wouldn''t have to fight with those constraints."


    Ao Tian didn''t quarrel with Lu Chen. He just snorted coldly and turned around to follow his grandfather.


    After the two left, Lu Tianhua spat down like a local ruffian, "really counselled, the old dragon, the older he is, the more counselled he is."


    Lu Chen was speechless for a while. Without saying anything else, he could see that the eldest elder had really wanted to kill each other when he called for the battle outside the sky.


    He didn''t know whether Ao Xing''s strength was stronger or weaker than the elder, but the other party didn''t dare to fight. In this regard, he had lost.


    "Cough, cough -"


    He coughed again. Every unstable fluctuation in the secret place would lead to the injury inside his body. Coughing up blood could not be stopped. If he was forced to hold it back, his blood would be blocked.


    Lu Tianhua frowned and put his hand on Lu Chen''s shoulder. "Your Daoji is all split. Do you dare to fight?"


    At this time, he looked carefully and found that Lu Chen''s road injury was far more serious than he thought. In such a situation, it was not much better a year later. Can he really win?


    "This time, I have made a lot of gains in the original mine. After returning to the mountain, I will recuperate for some time. The younger generation still has a certain hope of winning."


    Lu Chen breathed steadily and didn''t say too much.


    However, with the help of Chu Zihang, he always has plan B. even if they lose the competition, they also have other solutions.


    But of course Lu Chen doesn''t think he will lose. A year later, he will no longer be who he is today.


    "Thank you for your care, Master Lu. I''ll go back to the snow moon peak."


    Qian Xue saluted the elder and thanked him. He was ready to turn back to the snow moon peak. Lu Tianhua was there. Lu Chen was safe and didn''t need her to escort him.

 Chapter 1007

    Burial calendar, East China Sea, submarine dragon palace.


    Deep in the ancient dragon cave, outside the forbidden area, an old man in red fell down and saluted respectfully to the nothingness, "dragon ancestor, has made an agreement to compete."


    For a long time, a dull voice came from the bottomless cave, "what about Lu Chen, can Tian''er win?"


    "Wushen mountain has indeed found a demon seedling. Lu Chen is less than 100 years old, but he has few rivals in the younger generation of Wushen mountain. Except for the chief disciple Lu Liushui, most of them have no one else to suppress him."


    Ao Xinghui reports.


    In terms of age, he is only ten thousand years younger than the Dragon ancestor in Gulong grottoes, but he has only seen three sides of the dragon clan since he was born.


    "I heard he broke through the Dragon ladder."


    The sound in the cave sounded, and the tone was flat.


    "It''s true. I''m afraid he has few opponents in the starry sky in the same territory, but now his Taoist base is cracked and his state is very poor. That kind of injury will not be better in a year."


    Ao Xing replied.


    "The road base is cracked. There is only self crossing. Divine medicine can''t be saved. If he breaks through, there will be more terrible people in Wushen mountain than Xue Putian."


    There was a trace of emotion in the sound of the cave.


    "Long Zu..."


    Ao Xing hesitated and said, "about the agreed bet on the competition, if we lose, we will set two dragon fruit and one dragon pith for thousands of years."


    He gave this condition. To tell the truth, he has exceeded his authority. For thousands of years, the Dragon marrow was originally a treasure left by the Dragon ancestor to impact a higher realm in order to seek immortality.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a verbal agreement. It''s still unknown whether this competition will be carried out. Today, it''s just for you to test."


    The Dragon ancestor in the cave spoke and didn''t seem to care about these.


    Today, the two sides are not bound by a heaven and earth oath. If they really want to fight in a year, the two sides will first decide on insurance.


    "Has Lord longzu determined?"


    Hearing the words of the Dragon ancestor, Ao Xing''s eyes lit up and solved the Tao.


    "Yes, so I say these conditions are not important."


    Long Zu''s tone was flat and didn''t care at all. Because of this test today, four elders died in Gulong grottoes.


    Today, things have become so big that not only Ao Xing and Lu Tianhua have a tit for tat, but Gulong Grottoes have also sent strong people to block near Wushen mountain. Even longzu sent a team to kill and threaten Wushen mountain.


    Therefore, there was no one to help Wushen mountain except Lu Tianhua, because even if other elders noticed the movement on the other side of the original mine cave, they could not get out of the mountain.


    It was such a tense situation that Xue Baitian didn''t show up!


    The rumor is true. Xue Baitian had a problem practicing kung fu.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In 2011 ad, Shenwu Empire, Kunlun Mountains.


    In the ancient ruins, painted pear clothes and others are constantly moving forward.


    Now they don''t know what the outside world is like. Because they entered the original mine, the communicator left by Lu Ming has failed, and they can only move forward in the dark mine.


    "It''s a little out of line."


    The girl in the sailor''s suit muttered on the road and looked at the figure in front. At this time, the girl with red hair was facing a wall to study how to dig out a large piece of divine iron. It was obviously immortal forging material.


    Please, elder sister, we are running away. Can you stop picking up all the way!?


    "Put it away."


    Wang Tiezhu said respectfully and handed the divine iron to the painted pear clothes. He was professional and could dig even the walls of the original mine cave.


    Drawing pear clothes was very happy because she heard Godzilla said that God iron was also needed to recast behind regicide, which was a harvest.


    "I don''t think it''s better to go deeper quickly. Besides, we can''t keep these things because of the urine of dead wood."


    Xia Mi looked back. Her power was more sensitive underground. She could feel that there were still creatures behind her. They should be those ancient gods outside the territory.


    As long as they do not directly use things and absorb them into their own bodies, when the world line changes, these things will disappear because of the binding force of the world line and return to their original position.


    This is also the reason why the supporters are miserable. They wanted to go home after completing the task in the burial pit as soon as possible, but the door couldn''t be opened by digging in with technology.


    After a hard month or two, the world line will return to the pre liberation period as soon as it changes.


    That''s why they come to the original mine cave to mine, because inheritance crystallization can be used, and they also have special technologies that can absorb inheritance crystallization and improve their proficiency in life skills.


    "That makes sense... Then I won''t dig."


    Painted pear clothes fell into meditation and woke up from joy. What they have found at present will be returned at that time, which is meaningless.


    "Two big guys, I said, don''t we go further?"


    A supporter of Hongmeng space said, he felt that he had gone a little deep in the original mine.


    In some ground cracks, we can see that the black fog is slowly gushing. For today''s painted pear clothes and Xia MI, they can barely compete, but for the weaker supporters, they are almost dying.


    "Are these extraterritorial ancient gods sick? Why do they have to go in the same direction as us?"


    Xia Mi frowned. They didn''t go all the way to Hei. There were many branches in the original mine. They had changed many ways, but there were always foreign ancient gods behind them.


    "Maybe they''re looking for something to follow us?"


    "Live without shame," he said.


    Xia Mi thought, "it feels like elder martial brother Lu''s pot..."


    Of course, Lu Chen''s situation will communicate with modern teammates in the group frequency from time to time. Xia Mi heard Lu Chen''s experience in the original mine.


    At this time, Xia Mi seriously suspected that the taikooling clan exiled by Lu Chen at that time was these extraterritorial ancient gods.


    More than a month later, even though they were carefully circling in the original mine, they were forced to go deep by the ancient gods outside.


    Now these foreign ancient gods come to the original mine cave. She wonders if she is looking for what Lu Chen left here.


    "Hey, elder martial brother Lu, why did you keep the eldest brother''s heart?"


    Xia Mi couldn''t help but ask in the group frequency. They felt that if they went further, they would enter the interior of the original mine cave.


    At this time, Lu Chen, who buried the God calendar, had returned to Wushen mountain and was waiting for the call of the elder in his residence. Lu Tianhua said he would ask Xue Baitian to help him find a way to improve his Taoist foundation.


    Hearing Xia Mi''s question in the group frequency, Lu Chen replied, "in brother Chu''s words, it''s a small experiment."


    Lu Chen, such an old greedy force, dug out the heart of the ancient spirit family and left it directly in the original mine. It was incredible to Xia MI, but Lu Chen did that.


    You know, in the sky covering world, Lu Chen squeezed the heart of the Qing emperor in every way, but he was reluctant to let each other go.


    "Experiment? Are you two sick? If you didn''t leave that heart at that time, these foreign ancient gods wouldn''t have come to bury God stars?"


    Xia mixin said that even the upright senior brother Lu was damaged by Chu Zihang. How can we play in modern times?


    "Godzilla is testing cause and effect?"


    Painted pear clothes were keenly aware of Lu Chen''s intention and spoke in the group frequency.


    "It''s probably understandable. In fact, I can''t tell the details. It''s just that the intention of the regicide knife at that time gave me the feeling that I wanted me to do so, and I obeyed. I want to see what the result would be if the causal changes across the ancient and modern future were connected in series."


    Lu Chen vaguely explained that in fact, he was somewhat aware of the consequences of his work. At that time, it was not a temporary intention, but he felt that his sword intention combined with the experience of reincarnation lake had shown signs of breakthrough.


    Now it''s just taking the meaning of regicide knife left by Lu Chen in Plath''s version as a guide to give yourself some inspiration and seek a breakthrough.


    "You should be careful in the original mine. If you encounter irresistible danger, brother Chu and I will find a way to help you turn the situation around."


    Lu Chen is now painting pear clothes. When they are in danger, they see that as soon as Lu Chen comes out, the senior brothers who chase xiaojinlong don''t chase him anymore. They look at Lu Chen with a smile and say hello to Lu Chen.


    "Good morning, junior brother Chen."


    A tall elder martial brother, smiling sunshine.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Lu Chen made a series of coughs, and a lot of blood coughed out, "senior brothers... Cough... Good morning..."


    Seeing that Lu Chen was so badly injured and in poor condition, several senior brothers of zhigefeng came up to investigate Xiao Jinlong''s stealing of miraculous medicine.


    After running far away, little golden dragon looked back and saw that people didn''t chase him anymore. He was relieved to float in the air and chewed the stolen elixir.


    "Younger martial brother Chen, you should have read the bill before. Do you think..."


    A senior brother asked for an account. Last time, Lu Chen (little Jinlong) owed a huge sum of money in zhigefeng and has not been repaid.


    "Cough, cough -"


    Before the other party finished, Lu Chen coughed again and vomited a lot of secret blood.


    The scene was silent, and they all heard that Lu Chen seemed to have been injured, but they didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    "Let''s talk about it next time, younger martial brother Jinchen."


    A senior sister Wen Sheng said.


    Lu Chen immediately raised his hand, crossed the space, grabbed the little golden dragon''s tail and pulled it back. He said with dignity: "don''t worry, senior brothers and sisters. Chen will teach it well!"


    With that, he dragged Xiao Jinlong directly back to the Chaohua hall without looking back.


    I can''t help it. I really owe a lot of money. If I pay back one family, I have to pay it all back. People don''t suffer from oligopoly but inequality.


    He did get (robbed) a lot of inheritance crystallization in the original mine this time, but if they were all used to pay off the accounts, there would not be much left in his own cultivation.


    He is going to the spirit summoning tower these days to absorb the opportunity given by the old lover of the secret blood ancestor. Now that he has the blood stone, he doesn''t need to use the secret medicine of Wushen mountain.


    The secret medicine of the fifth stage needs millions of contribution points. It''s a waste to exchange inheritance and crystallization, and its effectiveness is far less than the stone in his hand.


    He has never seen the secret medicine of the sixth stage, but he is sure that it will not be more effective than the stone that the secret blood ancestor wanted.


    "Next, I''m going to call the Lingta to shut down. You follow me and be honest."


    After returning to the room, Lu Chen taught Xiao Jinlong that this guy was not at all restless. To his annoyance, he had never seen Xiao Jinlong seriously practice. He ate and slept every day, but his strength grew rapidly.


    Is the real dragon like this? Just eat, drink and grow up?


    "Ouch..."


    Little Jinlong showed a clever appearance, but his big eyes turned slowly. It was obvious that he was still dishonest in his heart.


    Lu Chen can''t help it. He thought about asking Lu Tianhua to help look after little Jinlong, but the elder said he had other important things and wanted to find the eldest martial sister, but the eldest martial sister went out and didn''t know what task to do.


    Lu Chen really doesn''t want to take xiaojinlong with him, because if he goes to the summoning tower, he has to pay double for his "pet".


    Don''t take little Jinlong. God knows how many bills it will make for itself in Zhige peak.


    "Brother Chu, how''s your side?"


    Lu Chen contacted Chu Zihang. He heard about things outside last time. The burial star may go to war with the ancient Celestial Star. As the Lord of Junen, Chu Zihang went to negotiate with the ancient Celestial Star on behalf of the Xia royal family.


    "Everything is normal. The royal family wants me to delay. If I can''t fight, I won''t fight first."


    Chu Zihang was in a star carrier at this time, but it was not his own, but the aborigines of the ancient stars of the universe.


    During the negotiation visit, he analyzed the differences between these star carriers and the one he owned. Unexpectedly, he found that the technology of this carrier was completely different from that of his own ship under Junen city.


    He thought the star carrier was the ancient star of the universe, which fell on the burial star in the past. At present, it seems that the connection between it and it is going to be a question mark.


    "What does brother Chu mean?"


    Lu Chen heard the voice over of Chu Zihang. The meaning of the Xia royal family is not the meaning of their explorers.


    "Originally, I wanted to screw up this thing, because some techniques of Tianzhou ancient star are very interesting, but brother Lu is in poor condition. Don''t make trouble recently. First stabilize your situation and I''ll delay here."


    Chu Zihang replied that he was sitting at the negotiating table, looking at the dwarf opposite without expression.


    The creature of the ancient star of the universe is not a human race, but a creature similar to human shape, but with five short limbs and a huge mind, which is very ugly in human aesthetics.

 Chapter 1008

    Born with poker face, the mood is not obvious in form, which makes the people of the ancient star of the universe feel that the judge of the royal family in the summer is very difficult to deal with.


    What surprised them most was that even their high-tech emotion survey instrument and micro expression capture analyzer did not work for Chu Zihang at all.


    They couldn''t see what the man was thinking. They talked to them again, but they seemed to talk to someone else in their mind.


    For a time, the judge of Tianzhou ancient star questioned whether Chu Zihang had a split personality?


    Chu Zihang naturally didn''t know what the other party was thinking, but made plain concessions on the premise that it didn''t involve the bottom line of the royal family in the summer, otherwise war was inevitable.


    Lu Chen and Chu Zihang ended the call and knew that he didn''t need to worry about Chu Zihang for the time being. After all, Chu Zihang went on behalf of the Xia royal family and, in a sense, on behalf of the burial God star.


    As the saying goes, when the two armies fight, they don''t kill envoys. If the people of the ancient star of Tianzhou dare to fight Chu Zihang, they are pumping the face of the imperial family of the Xia Dynasty and the face of the God star.


    Although these dwarfs are conceited of the development of science and civilization, they also know the horror of the burial star. They just want to take a share of the burial star and become the sixth of the five forces. They don''t want to go to war with the local aborigines.


    They may be able to compete with one family, but if other forces unite, the ancient star of the universe is not an opponent.


    Therefore, the negotiation was surprisingly peaceful. The negotiator of Tianzhou ancient star repeatedly revealed his intention to cooperate with the royal family of the great Xia Dynasty and let the royal family of the great Xia Dynasty support them to settle in the burial God Star and become one of the permanent forces of the burial God star.


    This feeling is like that a certain country wants to join the United Nations, and the imperial family of the Xia Dynasty is in charge at this time. At this time, the ancient star of the universe is trying to bribe Chu Zi.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On Zhige peak, Lu Chen packed up his things and knew that he could not wait for the mountain master to help him check the situation.


    He was not a fool either. When he returned to Wushen mountain, he heard what had happened before. There was a killing Nian mountain in Gulong cave before, and Xue Baitian didn''t show up.


    So it seems that I was right to say that gulong grottoes were brave that day. I dare to test it.


    With Xue Baitian''s temperament, if the people in Gulong cave die like this, she naturally comes and kills as many as she wants. Even if the Dragon ancestor comes, she dares to fight to see if she can complete the feat of killing dragons.


    But Xue Baitian didn''t show up, so the external rumors were intriguing. There was a problem in her cultivation.


    Lu Chen left Wushen mountain for a few months. He didn''t expect so many messy things to happen.


    Now little Lu Ming knows that the mountain master seems to be closing the death pass, and some disciples have bad rumors that the mountain master has been possessed by evil in practicing martial arts and is now in a state of near death and serious injury.


    Of course, this view is only a minority. The secret blood warriors are nervous, cheerful and optimistic, and they will not worry about the future of wushenshan because of this kind of thing.


    However, Xue Baitian didn''t show up after being bullied this time, which really made many disciples mutter.


    No one knows what happened to Xue Baitian.


    Lu Chen is sure that the elder knows, otherwise he will not compromise that day and let himself make a bet with AO Tian.


    Because as he said that day, although the ancient dragon Grottoes agreed to the conditions with great meat pain, the Dragon God fruit for thousands of years, the Dragon pith, even if it is more precious, can''t compare with the out of print real dragon cub of little golden dragon.


    It was an unequal bet, but they agreed.


    It''s Lu Tianhua. Are you sure Lu Chen can win? Most probably not, but Xue Baitian did have a problem and was not suitable for fighting with Gulong grottoes.


    In fact, it''s OK to hand over the little golden dragon. After all, for the secret blood warrior, he doesn''t care much about the blood of the real dragon.


    Secret blood warriors are inexplicably arrogant and inflated. Well, Lu Chen usually likes to call them self-confidence.


    In short, the secret blood warriors don''t think that the blood of the real dragon is very cow, so they give it. Anyway, the cultivation of the real dragon is very expensive. Cultivating a real dragon in the same environment is more than enough to raise ten secret blood warriors.


    But the problem is that Lu Chen made an oath before. Now it''s only less than a year. He must take care of the troublesome stupid dragon.


    If you give Xiao Jinlong out, it is against his oath.


    Knowing this, Lu Tianhua certainly didn''t want to, so he suppressed the voice of many elders and said that if the ancient dragon cave was hard, he would naturally resist at the front.


    "Forty seventh floor, two, right?"


    Di Feng''s female disciple confirmed to Lu Chen.


    At this time, Lu Chen has brought Xiao Jinlong to the outside of the summoning tower. He is ready to try the advanced area of the summoning tower. What''s the difference between it and the first 46 floors.


    "I''ll go up and have a look. If I can''t hold it, I''ll return it to the 46th floor and it..."


    Lu Chen patted the little golden dragon''s head looking left and right, "if you can''t hold it, let it roll down."


    "Ouch!"


    Little golden dragon looks discontented, which means that it is a real dragon and can''t stand it.


    The daily cultivation of the 47th floor requires 20000 contribution points, a hundred times the cultivation speed. But now the world environment has changed greatly, and the cultivation speed outside has become faster. In fact, the proportion can not reach the difference of 100 times between inside and outside.


    With the increase of cultivation efficiency, the spiritual pressure on the 47th floor of the summoning tower and the pressure on the spirit are also 100 times. Usually, only the top true disciples or elders in the door can bear it.


    This layer cannot be directly used by the true disciples. It needs the authorization of the elders in the door. Lu Chen uses it at will because Lu Tianhua said hello. As long as he doesn''t go to the last layer, he climbs up at will.


    Strictly speaking, Xiao Jinlong''s strength is not very good. Theoretically, he can''t withstand the high-level pressure of the summoning spirit tower, but should it be said that its body structure is strange, or its compression secret is easy to use? It looks like a fish in water in the summoning spirit tower, and even can sleep.


    Cultivating on the 47th floor and taking little Jinlong with you is equivalent to wasting 20000 contribution points every day, but little Jinlong can bring more than 20000 bills to Lu Chen every day on Zhige peak


    After going through the formalities, Lu Chen took Xiao Jinlong into the summoning tower and went straight to the 47th floor.


    Although Lu Chen''s Taoist base is cracked now, his physical body is the existence of the fourth realm of the great sage. The purity of the secret of God''s blood is not lower than that of most true disciples. His physical attributes have reached 210 + in addition to spirit. It''s no problem to resist this pressure.


    Having entered the 47th floor, Lu Chen felt the wonderful feeling of being wrapped by Lingli, and his bones were creaking. However, his Taoist base did not crack, which seemed to be squeezed by external pressure and became more stable.


    Compared with the pressure on the flesh, the pressure on the spirit in the summoning tower is more difficult, which makes the villains at Lu Chen''s Sendai shrink to one model.


    "Ouch..."


    Little Jinlong shouted happily, making it look like he was doing something. Lu Chen listened and kicked it.


    "Ouch!"


    Little Jinlong is a little angry. As he grows older, he is far more intelligent than other creatures. He is not as sticky as Lu Chen at first. He will be angry if he is beaten.


    In particular, it feels that it has done nothing wrong. Why should it be kicked?


    "Don''t cry like that. Let the elder martial brother below hear it. What do you think you''re doing?"


    Lu Chen dragged the little golden dragon''s tail and threw it into a cave. There are only five caves on the 47th floor. There is no one yet. Obviously, not everyone has huge financial resources to practice here.


    "In other words, do you have any secret method to be lazy? Why are you not suppressed by spiritual power?"


    Lu Chen frowned and carried Xiao Jinlong''s back neck. "It''s a waste. Although I don''t want you to improve your strength very quickly, the money has been spent. It won''t work."


    He saw that the dragon scale outside the little golden dragon seemed to be a natural magic weapon, which isolated the pressure of the spiritual power on it, and made the little golden dragon relax here. At the same time, it didn''t have the effect of the summoning spirit tower.


    In other words, it took little Jinlong to sleep here, which is the same as sleeping outside.


    "Ouch."


    Little golden dragon proudly raises the dragon head, which means that this is the talent of the real dragon. You can''t envy it.


    "Fool."


    Lu Chen was speechless, "whatever you want, just don''t go out and make trouble."


    The summoning spirit tower is very strong. Even if the little golden dragon makes trouble, it won''t be damaged.


    He found his cave and opened the array, so that he could avoid being disturbed by the outside world.


    Then he took out the small jade box from the storage space and took out the stone of secret blood first. When he took it in his hand, Lu Chen was stunned.


    He suddenly realized that he didn''t ask the secret blood ancestor how to use it.


    He took the stone of secret blood and looked left and right, wondering whether he would eat it directly?


    Now that you''re absorbed, is it your own blood?


    Thinking of this, Lu Chen took out the regicide and wanted to cut it off first and try to integrate it into his own blood.


    Yiying¡ª¡ª


    The sharp regicide flashed across and burst out a sharp spark, which made Lu Chen a little stunned. Is the stone so hard?


    He just used a lot of strength, but he couldn''t even leave a trace.


    He put the stone on the ground, stood up, opened the divine prohibition, endured the pain of the cracking of the Taoist foundation, cut it out with a knife, and the storm surged in the small cave.


    After the strong wind, Lu Chen found that there were many invisible scratches on the stone, but no part could fall.


    Lu Chen didn''t believe in evil. He cut out thousands of knives in a row. Because Daoji was in poor condition, he was sweating and panting. He sat down on the ground and looked at the small pieces less than a millimeter in size that fell to the ground.


    He picked it up and fell into a deep thought. If he absorbed it in batches, he would cut it bit by bit, which would last for a long time?


    Lu Chen would not dare to integrate the whole body directly into the blood. Just like wushenshan forbids the use of secret medicine across levels, secret medicine beyond the current blood limit will only make people explode and die after use, or directly enter the five decline of heaven and man.


    "So small, does it work?"


    Lu Chen muttered. He cut a hole in his wrist and pressed the small pieces into it. He didn''t know whether it was soluble in blood or not.


    He felt that the small particles flowed to his body along the blood vessels and swam around the body without any sign of melting.


    "Isn''t this just a stone?"


    Lu Chen wondered if he hadn''t found the right way. As early as cutting stones, he was thinking that such a hard thing can really be melted?


    In fact, when he came into contact with the secret blood, the stone did not melt. On the contrary, he felt that if he was a mortal, he would have clotted at this time.


    Lu Chen was thinking about whether he should try some other methods, when his face suddenly turned red.


    Because the small particles swam around his body and turned into his heart, the place where the secret blood source occurred.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    As if the thunder shook the world, Lu Chen felt that the whole world was split, his whole body seemed to be calcined by the real fire of the sun, and his body and soul were being roasted.


    If someone else is here, you can see Lu Chen''s body is red, like skin shrimp, and bulging like a balloon, which is about to burst.


    Lu Chen''s only consciousness at this time is only one word, "Zhuo"!


    Small particles are not strong enough, but too strong, and almost burst him directly.


    He''s really gone with the wind. Think about it carefully. This is what Xihe female immortal was asked by the ancestor of secret blood to help him find. This is the ultimate secret medicine used by the immortal level secret blood warrior!


    Lu Chen doesn''t know how much he has killed himself. If he shows this thing to Lu Tianhua first, Lu Tianhua will never agree to Lu Chen''s use.


    Because even if Lu Tianhua or Xue Baitian used this secret medicine, it could not resist its power. The secret blood warrior in Lu Chen''s realm would die when used.


    Lu Chen didn''t explode at this time, because he was on the 47th floor of the summoning tower and had a hundred times the external spiritual pressure, which just offset the outward force.


    It''s a good thing and a bad thing that Lu Chen didn''t explode, because Lu Chen is equivalent to staring at the double pressure inside and outside. There are a lot of cracks on the whole body surface, and the pain is far more than any strengthening he has done in space in the past.


    "Town!"


    Lu Chen burst into drinking, Emperor Wu''s Sutra roared, and 49 Taoist seals protected Sendai, trying to maintain consciousness and digest this medicine.


    He was in the spirit summoning tower, his body was big and small, expanding like a balloon, returning to normal size, and jumping horizontally and repeatedly on the edge of life and death.


    When Xiao Jinlong woke up in the cave beside him, he put his head out to see Lu Chen''s situation.


    Seeing that Lu Chen was big and small, and as red as skin shrimp, he smiled and covered his stomach with his claws and rolled on the ground, "ow, ow, woo, woo ~"


    Lu Chen is not in the mood to pay attention to the little golden dragon watching the play. The medicine of the secret blood stone is too strong. It is not as silent as it seems. It contains not only amazing blood power, but also unfathomable spiritual power. Lu Chen must guide this force to evacuate and improve the overall volume of his body.


    After the rapid evolution of his Emperor Wu, Sendai impacted a higher level. In just three days, his Wu nerve broke through to the fifth realm of the great sage. In the main attribute, all attributes except the spiritual attribute showed + 1 points, and only the spiritual attribute increased by 2 points, reaching 209 points, approaching the peak of level 7.


    After a breakthrough, Emperor Wu digested the vitality and spiritual energy in the secret blood stone, but the blood force was still gushing. His secret blood of God was still undergoing transformation, and the purity was rising sharply, which was almost beyond the sum of the secret drugs he had used before!

 Chapter 1009

    For the evolution of blood refining, the speed is much slower. Lu Chen is no longer big or small, but his skin is still red and his body is under high pressure.


    After half a month in a row, Lu Chen suddenly roared in his mind, as if he had come to another world.


    He felt that he was standing on the barren earth, like the beginning of heaven and earth.


    No matter the universe or the stars, only the vast land is complete as one.


    He saw a real dragon in the sky and fought with Kunpeng.


    He heard the sound of the Phoenix in the distance, the animals galloping on the earth, and countless strange animals such as Taowu, poverty, chaos and gluttony. He even saw a auspicious animal Unicorn walking in the air in the clouds.


    He saw a man walking on the vast land, where all animals retreated, the world was silent, and the boundless evil spirit shook nine days and ten places.


    A gust of wind blew, brought clouds and fog, obscured his vision, woke up again, and heard the voice he heard last time during the transformation of secret blood.


    "If I''m guilty, let the will of the heavens curse me. I... Take it."


    Lu Chen woke up and looked at the space specialty timer beside him and found that it had been a month.


    He checked his own state. In addition to the breakthrough of realm, his secret blood image became different from before, deeper and heavier, and the energy in it was longer.


    The original secret blood source consumed by the cracking of the Taoist base and the appearance of the secret blood ancestor has been replenished and become stronger.


    He looked at his situation in the details menu and said, "sure enough."


    [pioneer 009, your attribute details are as follows (including equipment and title)]


    Constitution: 210 + (+ 2)


    Strength: 210 + (+ 2)


    Agility: 210 + (+ 2)


    Spirit: 210 + (+ 4)


    Charm: - 33 points (- 5)


    Lucky point 2


    Several of his main attributes, which have already reached the extreme, are marked and improved, but they are still 210 +.


    The level of the great realm breakthrough was only increased by 1 point, and the level of the secret blood of God was only increased by 1 point, but Lu Chen felt that this was not a bad thing, which just proved that he was close to the critical point of breaking through the seventh barrier.


    The spiritual attribute is only increased by 2 points when Emperor Wu Jing reaches the fifth level of the great holy land, but it is increased by 4 points in the details, which means that the breakthrough of his secret blood of God will not only increase the three main attributes related to the body, but also improve the spirit.


    Lu Chen felt before that his blood was lacking. After all, he could trace back to ancient times. How could such a big God have such serious defects.


    Spiritual attribute is also very important for high-level people. It is not only their own control ability, but also necessary for those who are good at using secret blood martial arts.


    Lu Chen first confirmed the situation of modern painted pear clothes. Now over the past half a month, he doesn''t know how they are in the original mine.


    "Elder martial brother Lu, it seems that we accidentally entered the interior."


    Xia Mi''s tone is strange. She never thought it would be like this.


    According to Lu Chen''s description and the professional analysis of the supporters, it is considered that many ore tunnels in the original mine are filled with black fog.


    But they followed hualiyi left and right. When they were about to die, they changed several roads and suddenly came to a mine cave without black fog.


    Then he walked forward and came out. In front of him was the boundless desert.


    "You can look for oases in the desert first. Don''t look at the reincarnation lake, but there should be many miraculous drugs there. Eating those things will not be affected by the changes of the world line."


    Lu Chen suggested that he believed that with the luck of painting pear clothes, he could find the oasis.


    In the original mine, relatively speaking, the desert should be the safest place, and there is no deadly black fog.


    "Godzilla, those foreign ancient gods are so close. How can I feel that they are not coming to find your heart, like following us?"


    Painted pear clothes have some doubts. Although she walked the right way to the original mine cave, there must be more than one way. These Taigu lingzu should know the way to reach the end faster. What have they been following them for?


    "Ah? Did you bring my body?"


    Lu Chen also had some accidents, which he didn''t expect.


    "Pooh, Pooh, senior brother Lu, you don''t mind your bad luck. Do you think it''s your body? Besides, there were so many ancient gods outside the cave entrance before, who dares to take it."


    Xia Mi roast that he couldn''t figure out the brain circuits of Lu Chen and Chu Zihang.


    One doesn''t care about the result of his death, and the other directly takes his modern body as some kind of prop.


    "No, I just think I seem to have a deterrent to those ancient gods outside the territory. Take it and at least it can be used as an amulet."


    Lu Chen explained that of course he knew it wasn''t his body, because he had guessed what it was through the causal line.


    "It''s okay, Godzilla, don''t worry. They don''t seem to dare to chase too close. There seems to be some fear. It''s really not possible. Let''s contact elder martial brother Chu and ask him to help us change the world. You can rest assured and close down and heal your wounds."


    Hua Liyi said. She was worried about Lu Chen''s injury.


    "Then be careful. Contact me in case of emergency. If I don''t respond, contact brother Chu."


    Lu Chen is not worried about these foreign ancient gods now, because according to their description of painted pear clothes, the highest of these gods is only seven peaks, which Lu Ming can deal with.


    What he was worried about was that several of the archaic spirits he exiled at that time had eight levels of existence, and he only took the heart of the strongest one.


    If the ancient gods outside the territory of the eighth order attack, Lu Ming will go up in vain.


    But Lu Chen was very strange. Although he could have made other choices at that time, from Lu Ming''s memory and the fact that the ancient gods of foreign countries came to bury the gods in modern times, he should have chosen to exile the ancient gods of foreign countries in many cause and effect lines.


    In other words, the arrival of extraterritorial ancient gods can be foreseen, at least at the spatial level.


    Then is space not afraid of all the explorers put in by itself and destroyed on the burial star?


    Lu Ming drove away those explorers. In a sense, he did save their lives.


    Otherwise, the ancient gods outside the territory will come, there is no good hiding place, and basically all will fall.


    Lu Chen thought in his mind that he wanted to put together the intention of Plath version of Lu Chen, the intention of a regicide knife left behind, and many cause and effect lines, but he felt some pig brain overload.


    Finally, with a helpless sigh, he is still better at doing things by feeling.


    Cause and effect, the next stage of Dao Yi, is really too difficult for people like him.


    Lu Chen thought of the pioneer he met in the burial pit. The knife technique used by the other party had the power of cause and effect, but he felt that it did not penetrate the meaning of cause and effect knife. From the level of meaning, he did not compare variance.


    However, the knife technique used by the pioneer was special. He drew according to the mold, but he didn''t really understand it.


    Lu Chen is a little worried. If he can''t understand it, doesn''t he have to find a way to go to the world of the first world and find that sword technique for reference?


    Lu Chen shook his head. Who is Lu Chen? He is called a genius by the heads of major martial arts schools. How can he think of copying his homework?


    He stood up and stretched his lower body. Daoji was still in a cracked state, but he was used to the pain, and he used to use the secret blood stone before. Compared with the feeling that life is better than death, he felt that the pain of Daoji cracking seemed to be tolerable.


    "Ow?"


    Little Jinlong woke up vaguely. Seeing that the array was opened, he tangled it up, which means he was asking "is it over?"


    It feels that it is extremely boring to shut up in the spirit calling tower. Obviously, it just needs to eat, sleep and grow up. Why do you have to practice so hard?


    If a dragon / man lives his life, shouldn''t he have fun in time?


    "Go out and have some good food."


    Lu Chen pulls Xiao Jinlong down. He doesn''t want to discuss things that can''t entangle his body with him anymore. This guy never changes after repeated education.


    As soon as he walked out of the spirit calling tower, he saw Lu Tiannan standing at the door, his eyes intersecting with his own. Lu Chen knew that the other party was waiting for him.


    "Senior brother Tiannan, what can I do for you?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    "The elder needs to find younger martial brother Chen for something. Let you go back to Gefeng as soon as possible."


    Lu Tiannan said, looking at Lu Chen with some emotion, "just a few years, junior brother Chen has reached this state. It''s really frightening."


    "Elder martial brother Tiannan has been praised too much. Younger martial brother just worked hard."


    Lu Chen said with a smile, "thank you for sending the letter. The younger martial brother will go back to Gefeng first."


    He guessed that it was mostly the elder who wanted to talk to him about Daoji, and he didn''t know whether the other party had a good way.


    With little Jinlong running all the way, Lu Chen walked the steps back to Zhige peak. As soon as he entered the square, he heard the voice of the elder.


    "Keep going up."


    Lu Chen looked up and saw the sky ladder above. The old man in black robe was standing at the top of the peak. Originally, the first half was the restricted area of the disciples.


    Since the Elder spoke, he certainly had no scruples, and the man at the top of the peak has made him curious for a long time.


    Little Jinlong hung tightly behind Lu Chen and followed him up the stairs. After being swept by the elder, he hurriedly fell down and crawled on the stairs with four Dragon claws. His fat body looked very ridiculous.


    The ladder on Zhige peak can''t fly through without emergency.


    Lu Chen stepped on the word secret with his feet. He was very fast. Now the attribute of little golden dragon has exceeded the 200 point mark. Under the blessing of the real dragon secret skill inherited in his blood, the crawling speed is not too slow.


    After arriving at the peak, Lu Chen saluted respectfully, "elder."


    Little Jinlong also stood up like a human and bowed with his claws, "ouch."


    The elder smiled, "you beast, are smart."


    Little Jinlong shrunk his head and hid behind Lu Chen. He was a little afraid of the old man.


    Lu Tianhua turned and said, "come with me. I''ll see you in the mountain."


    Lu Chen walked slowly behind Lu Tianhua to the ordinary cabin.


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    The elder knocked on the door first. The voice inside the door rang out. It was a neutral female voice, "please come in."


    After opening the door, Lu Chen followed the elder into the real Holy Land in the eyes of all the disciples of Wushen mountain, a small wooden house built of ordinary wood, which has been immortal for tens of thousands of years.


    At this time, a woman wearing purple clothes with black and gold embroidery patterns was sitting on the floor of the house. The room was empty, with only a small table and no bed.


    There were no windows around, only four corner candlesticks glowed.


    Through the dim light, Lu Chen saw the face of the Lord of Wushen mountain for the first time.


    It''s not his imagined neutral face like the eldest martial sister. On the contrary, her facial features look very soft, but her eyebrows are too sharp, which makes her temperament not so peaceful and has a sharp feeling.


    Deep in the dark eyes, there is a little vermilion, like the source of the universe. There are many stars around. The skin deceives frost and snow, such as dew and condensation beads. Three thousand green filaments are scattered and drop to the waist. There is no trace of years on this woman.


    In terms of appearance alone, it looks like a 24-year-old woman in the beautiful age of youth.


    The Lord of Wushen mountain, the most powerful person who buried the God star, is a woman, not to mention. Unexpectedly, he is still a rare peerless beauty.


    Perhaps at one time, she was also the object of all Tianjiao''s pursuit, but those pursuers... Were killed by her.


    Lu Chen''s heart fluctuated, but it was not because the Lord of Wushen mountain was beautiful, but because he felt that he was familiar with this face.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. He feels that the Lord of Wushen mountain is eight or nine times similar to his mother''s face.


    His mother died early. He slept at the age of 20. If he lived a few more years, his face might change.


    After returning to his senses, Lu Chen felt cold at the bottom of his heart and doubted life for a while.


    He thought of everything he saw in the reincarnation lake. People die like lights out. Especially practitioners know what the concept of being scared is.


    Mortals always think that the human soul will reincarnate, but the death of monks is often erased together with the soul.


    What is the so-called reincarnation?


    He thought of Ye Fan''s entanglement all his life, that is, will there be two identical flowers in the world? If so, will these two flowers be the same?


    When a person dies and dissipates completely between heaven and earth, will he really reincarnate in a way he can''t understand now?


    Looks similar, really irrelevant?


    "Boy, you''re upset."


    That voice, with the female''s flexibility and neutral dignity, awakened Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen realized that it was impolite to stare at the mountain master. He quickly bowed his head and saluted: "disciple Lu Chen, I''ve seen the mountain master."


    Little Jinlong also imitates Lu Chen''s appearance, "ow, ow, ow, ow."


    "This little dragon is interesting."


    Xue Baitian smiled, which made Lu Chen feel more like him. Except for his voice, other places, including his smile, were the same.


    "Well, I don''t have much time to wake up this time. I''ll help you see the wound."


    Xue Baitian went straight to the topic, and Lu Chen also recognized the key words.


    The rumors from the outside world are true. The invincible Lord of Wushen mountain does have a problem?

 Chapter 1010

    Lu Chen sat on the ground cross legged. Xue Putian took back his hand from his Sendai and frowned, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Lu Chen truthfully replied, "when crossing the sky, he was hurt by the last immortal''s brand, leaving some hidden dangers."


    Xue Baitian stopped and stood up, feeling that things were in some trouble. She heard about Lu Chendu''s robbery, which was very powerful in the real dragon star domain, and finally attracted many immortal brands.


    When Lu Chen broke through the robbery in Wushen mountain before, she also saw it secretly. It''s really an unheard of robbery in ancient and modern times, but how can this injury have the soul meaning for a long time?


    Although from the energy level, it is far less than the realm she and Lu Tianhua are in, the profound meaning has exceeded their use of soul meaning and cannot be erased.


    In other words, this is not the problem of realm at all. The soul and the road are intertwined, which disintegrates Lu Chen''s Taoist base from the root, and others can''t help him.


    Unless he can stop from the inside, re stabilize the foundation and remove the causal connection.


    "Mountain master, what else can I do to hurt my disciple?"


    Lu Chen asked expectantly.


    Xue Baitian was silent for a moment. "You have to find a way to cultivate your soul with your heart. Maybe you still have hope to repair it."


    She said there was nothing she could do. If the meaning of the knife was in her body, she had a way to slowly heal from the root, but this was Lu Chen''s body. If she forced her soul into the Lord, it would make Lu Chen''s Taoist foundation crack faster.


    "How long can he live?"


    Lu Tianhua frowned when he heard that Xue Baitian had no choice.


    "If the injury can''t be relieved, according to the current state, there may be only five years to live."


    Xue Baitian analyzed that this made Lu Chen feel uncomfortable.


    Because he needs more than six years to return to space, that is to say, if he can''t find a way to stabilize his injury, he won''t even live to return.


    The cracking of Daoji is not only bringing pain to his body and soul, but also consuming some of his origin. The longer the time, the worse his longevity will be weakened.


    Just like Ye Fan once did, if he is willing to cut off his cultivation and become a mortal, then he can naturally solve the disaster, but Lu Chen must not abandon his martial arts.


    "A year later, we still have a gambling appointment with Gulong grottoes."


    The elder pondered, "anyway, I haven''t made an oath, or I''ll forget it?"


    He thought Xue Baitian could think of some ways to deal with Lu Chen''s injury. After all, in his opinion, this good friend has been omnipotent since childhood. As a woman and a secret blood warrior with a different surname, he has repeatedly created miracles and become the mountain master of Wushen mountain, perhaps the strongest mountain master in all dynasties.


    "You have to ask him."


    Xue Baitian smiled and looked at Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen pondered slightly, "... The disciple is still certain and confident to adjust the Taoist injury to a level that will not affect the combat effectiveness within one year. Since he has made an agreement, there is no reason to breach the contract."


    He was not only thinking about the bets put forward by Gulong grottoes, but also found that the mountain master''s state was indeed wrong. After exploring his own situation, Xue Baitian''s spiritual power had obvious abnormal fluctuations, like suppressing something.


    Last time wushenshan didn''t take a strong response, which has made Gulong cave suspicious.


    Gulong Grottoes suffered heavy losses and four elders died. They will never give up.


    If it''s OK to gamble and fight according to their wishes, and if wushenshan turns its face again, the gulong Grottoes may really attack in an all-round way.


    Xue Baitian looked at Lu Chen meaningfully. "Just know what you have in mind. You need to know that you have to cross the disaster yourself. There is a definite number of cause and effect reincarnation."


    Lu Chen was shocked and looked at Xue Baitian, a woman with a familiar face.


    What does the other party know? Can you see that the injury on my body is left by Lu Chen in the past Plath version?


    "I understand."


    Lu Chen saluted respectfully.


    Xue Baitian looked at Lu Chen with appreciation. At the same time, she felt that the child was inexplicably kind. In terms of martial arts and Taoism, she rarely appreciated people. Lu SHUILIU, the only disciple, just felt that she had seen too much.


    Lu Chen is different. At the age of 90, she has reached the peak strength of the fourth realm of Wu nerve. Her self-made skills are integrated with Wu nerve and go out of her own way. She is amazing and gorgeous, which is even better than when she was young.


    "You haven''t had a teacher since you entered Wushen mountain. Please worship under my door today as my closing disciple."


    Xue batian suddenly opened his mouth, which surprised Lu Tianhua.


    Because Lu Tianhua knew that Xue Botian was very lazy. If she didn''t have to train an heir as the mountain master and teach an apprentice, she wouldn''t even bother to accept Lu SHUILIU.


    When she accepted Lu Shuishui as a disciple 900 years ago, Xue Botian once said that she was her mountain opening disciple and closing disciple. Unexpectedly, it was only 900 years later, so she changed her words.


    Moreover, although Xue Baitian accepted Lu Shuishui as his apprentice, in fact, he only taught Lu Shuishui three times in the past 900 years, and the rest of the time was free range.


    After hearing Xue Baitian''s words, Lu Chen was naturally happy, not because he had a stronger backing, but because he really needed some strong guidance.


    Xue Baitian was the only person he knew in the world to live the second. The other person''s attainments in martial arts and Taoism were by no means comparable to that of ordinary people. Her guidance could give him a lot of inspiration.


    "Disciple Lu Chen, meet the master."


    Lu Chen quickly saluted. From today on, he is the second disciple of the mountain master of Wushen mountain.


    Xue Baitian saw that Lu Chen didn''t kowtow and didn''t care about it. She didn''t care about it. It was just a name. In fact, she didn''t have much time to teach Lu Chen. Some of her problems have not been solved.


    "Very good. I hope you can get along well with Shuishui. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask your elder martial sister first. Although you are my disciple, you can''t bully others in Wushen mountain in the future..."


    Xue Baitian paused and smiled, "... But you can make it public. After all, there should be few people who dare to kill my disciples in today''s era."


    Calm words, revealing strong self-confidence, which makes Lu Chen a little excited.


    This shows that Xue Baitian''s problem is not fatal, but takes some time.


    "I remember the teacher''s teachings."


    Lu Chen respectfully said that in fact, in the face of his mother''s general face, he was not unable to kneel down.


    It''s just that today is his first official meeting with Lord Wushen mountain. The matter of worshipping the master came so suddenly that he hasn''t been prepared yet.


    Xue Baitian spoke casually, and he didn''t feel like a master.


    "Well, I''m a little tired today. Tianhua, go down first and wait in the square. Tianhua and I still have something to say."


    Xue Baitian waved his hand, but his face was not different.


    Lu Tianhua nodded, "let''s go."


    After that, he got up and waved to catch the little golden dragon who was still secretly touching in the room, and coerced Lu Chen to go out together.


    After returning to the square of Zhige peak, Lu Chen was still meditating. He was wondering whether there was reincarnation or similar flowers in this world.


    This is an idealistic thing. He feels that ye fan may have thought all his life. In the end, he didn''t understand. He just shouted in his mouth and gave himself a firm way.


    Finally, Lu Chen shook his head and drove these thoughts out of his mind. There are enough things on him. He can''t keep thinking about these fruitless things.


    In the cabin, Xue Baitian spit out a mouthful of blood, and his face was a bit of unhealthy flushing.


    Lu Tianhua frowned. "What''s the matter with you? There''s really something wrong with practicing kung fu?"


    He didn''t think that a martial arts genius like Xue Putian would really go crazy, but as he saw in front of him, Xue Putian just used his spiritual power to check Xia LuChen''s Taoist injury and would spit blood.


    "I saw something I shouldn''t have seen and was punished."


    Xue baitianwu''s nerves worked and he immediately returned to normal again.


    "What do you see?"


    Lu Tianhua said curiously.


    "If I said it, the injury would be more serious. It''s ok now. It won''t be long before it can be adjusted."


    Xue Baitian''s words were bland, but he just sat there and recuperated quietly.


    "About the future?"


    Lu Tianhua speculated.


    "Remember the four-dimensional creatures I told you last time?"


    Xue Baitian changed the subject. She couldn''t discuss the future deeply with others.


    "Did you hear those voices again? Did they tell you what was going to happen in the future?"


    Lu Tianhua, like Lu Chen, is also acute. He hates this feeling now. Obviously Xue Baitian seems to know a lot, but he doesn''t tell him.


    "Yes or no, what I saw this time was someone else. Different from the one who communicated with me in the past, I saw a figure in the long river of time in my deep enlightenment. It seemed that he did not belong to the ancient history of the world."


    Xue Baitian explained, and suddenly coughed a few times, spitting out a lot of red blood.


    "OK? Don''t say if you can''t."


    Lu Tianhua worried that when they were alone, they sometimes felt that they went back to their childhood, and the dialogue was not so serious.


    There are also good gossip disciples in Wushen mountain. They speculated about the relationship between Lu Tianhua and Xue Botian, but they are different from outsiders. They are just childhood friends.


    It is said that the elder had married a wife, but no one has seen the elder''s wife and descendants. Xue Baitian was unmarried all his life and was only obsessed with martial arts.


    "Fortunately, this aspect is allowed, because it seems that the person really doesn''t belong to the world. There was no such person for a long time. He suddenly appeared."


    Xue Baitian''s skill was working, and his body was steaming with red fog, and his injury recovered as before.


    "Is he strong?"


    Lu Tianhua was curious and knew that Xue Baitian would not talk to him meaninglessly.


    "Very strong. It should belong to the four-dimensional creatures I told you. I saw him and he saw me. This is a bad thing."


    Xue Tian sighed.


    "According to what you said before, shouldn''t four-dimensional creatures be able to see everything over time? What''s the matter? They look down on us."


    Lu Tianhua was puzzled.


    "No, the existence is not the person of this world. He came to this heaven and earth with a purpose, and I felt that he seemed to search in the river of time and locate the node of the target. At the moment I saw him, he seemed to have found it."


    Xue Baitian explained, "this is not a good thing, which means that many things I have seen before will be inaccurate, and there may be more terrible disasters waiting for us in the future."


    "Will such existence attack the people of our times?"


    Lu Tianhua frowned, "no, according to you, shouldn''t we be mole ants in their eyes?"


    In the eyes of four-dimensional creatures, they are just insects, in all senses.


    "I feel like he wants to get rid of someone. This may be a common means of struggle among four-dimensional creatures. They don''t always live in peace, just like our monks fighting with each other forever."


    Xue Baitian analyzed.


    Lu Tianhua was a little creepy. These existence that can cross the river of time. If you want to kill, wouldn''t you go to the source of the timeline and change everything?


    Even if you are strong enough to go against the sky in the future, he can erase you from the root and directly cut off the head of this "bug", so there will be no follow-up body.


    It is the beginning and the end.


    "It seems wrong. You didn''t say before that such existence should have transcended the cause and effect of time. It doesn''t exist in the long river of time, but on it. Then no matter what it was when it was young, it should have disappeared. If he wants to kill the existence of the same environment, can''t he use this method?"


    Lu Tianhua wondered.


    "So this is also the point of my confusion. Why should a noble existence that does not belong to this ancient history browse the river of time and look for a goal? If he really wants to find someone, it shows that the object he is looking for is not the existence of his own level, then why is it necessary to deliberately kill it?"


    Xue Baitian''s eyes changed, like a river of stars flowing.


    She said faintly, "after removing all speculation, there are only two possibilities left, that is, the goal he is looking for. In the future, he will not preach in this world. This is the hometown of the goal, so he came here to find the original root."


    "What about the second possibility?"


    Lu Tianhua said curiously that although he was intelligent and a cultural man when traveling around ancient celestial stars, he was still difficult to understand this profound realm.


    "The second possibility is that the target he is looking for does not exist at the same level as him. For some reason, he needs to kill the target first. However, judging from his traversal of the long river of time, his target is not the ''bug'' in this heaven and earth. He is just looking for a specific era, so the target he is looking for is not the people in this heaven and earth."


    Xue Baitian analyzed.


    After hearing this, Lu Tianhua thought deeply and thought that Xue Baitian''s conclusion was absurd. "What do you mean, it''s not the people in this world?"


    The universe is vast and boundless. Even Xue Baitian''s realm is hard to say that he can travel through the eight wastelands of the universe.


    It is said that there was once a divine world, a fairy world and a demon world in this world. Now the universe is just a divine world, but he feels that these worlds also belong to the category of a small world and are linked with the whole world.


    He always felt that Xue Baitian was not talking about people in this world, as if he was saying that the existence came from a different world they had never heard of.

 Chapter 1011

    "Literally, they don''t exist in this ancient history, they just appear suddenly."


    Xue Baitian looked at Lu Tianhua meaningfully. "Tianhua, the world is different from before. There are outsiders."


    Lu Tianhua was thrilled, which was beyond his understanding of the world. It was even more shocking than Xue Baitian''s sudden telling him that he had found Xianyu.


    Outsiders?


    What is an outsider?


    They have nothing to do with this heaven and earth and come from different worlds. They don''t understand the existence of.


    "What is the purpose of those outsiders? Why do they come to us? Are they strong?"


    Lu Tianhua threw out three questions in a row, which was really too shocking.


    Xue Baitian raised his hand, which meant to make Lu Tianhua calm down. "How can I know the purpose? I just saw a corner when I realized the Tao. Everything is just my speculation. I don''t know why they came to this world."


    She paused. "As for whether they are strong or not, I don''t think so. It''s just that it doesn''t matter whether they are strong or not. What''s important is that they come over more, which means that they are strong enough that we can''t understand. They have done all this long ago."


    Lu Tianhua wanted to ask again, but when he saw Xue Putian coughing again, it was obvious that he was bitten back, so he shut up.


    "Go down. Don''t let the child wait. I can''t teach him recently. You treat me as a teacher and give him the copy."


    Xue Baitian said, "the situation is unpredictable. Wushen mountain needs a stronger talent to rise and leave the fire of inheritance in the face of the great disaster."


    Lu Tianhua didn''t say any more this time. He just got up and saluted and walked out of the door.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the unknown era, on the barren land, a man in a red suit strolled leisurely on the earth.


    The divine beast is galloping on the earth, and the immortal birds are singing in the air. It seems that you can''t see this man.


    The man looked at the world, with a faint smile on his mouth, "what a good place."


    At this time, a lion dragon rushed towards him on the earth, not attacking, but running normally.


    Something strange happened. The lion dragon went straight through the man. It seemed that it didn''t see the man or feel what had just happened.


    The man stood still, looking calm, like the projection of this era, which does not exist in this ancient history.


    "Let me see, how many pioneers have come this time?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bury God calendar and stop Ge Feng.


    Lu Chen waited for a long time in the square before seeing Lu Tianhua come down.


    "Go, your new teacher, let me teach you a move."


    Lu Tianhua motioned Lu Chen to follow his footsteps and go to a stone platform on zhigefeng square.


    The two entered the stone platform and the array was opened. The elder stood and said, "the secret blood warrior of Wushen mountain, who has few weapons, mostly focuses on boxing. Do you know why?"


    "Because the mountain Lord uses his fist?"


    Lu Chen guessed.


    "Right or wrong, mountain master. She is only one of many boxing practitioners. The reason why most secret blood warriors on Wushen mountain practice boxing is because the martial arts practitioners are looking for invincibility. It is true that the flow of weapons may not be in their hands."


    Lu Tianhua said and looked at the regicide on Lu Chen''s waist. "Of course, it''s not that it''s bad to cultivate weapons. I and the mountain master think that the real martial arts should be all-round in martial arts. There is no short board. It''s also excellent when they can use weapons to play a stronger combat power. She asked me to teach you. I didn''t want you to turn to boxing, but I hope you can learn the essence from it."


    "Master, do you want me to sharpen my sword intention with the help of this kind of fist intention?"


    Lu Chen understood something.


    "You have a good understanding. Your boy is enlightened in this aspect. Of course, this copy is very strong. Learning it can benefit you for life."


    The elder smiled.


    Lu Chen''s heart is itching. He may know what the elder wants to teach himself. This is the only boxing technique he has failed to imitate with Dou Zi secret so far.


    "This form is called killing immortals. According to ancient records, it should be the core taboo killing method used by the secret blood gods of the ancient times to conquer the eight wastelands of the universe. It is the attack and attack move of the immortals. I killed the four sides with this fist in Xingmeng that day."


    The elder said, and then put out a fist starting position, "look, I only demonstrate it ten times today."


    When Lu Chen heard that the other party said he was optimistic, he thought the elder only demonstrated for himself once, but he didn''t expect it to be ten times.


    With my passive talent and the secret of fighting characters, if someone specially teaches me to demonstrate, can I still learn it ten times?


    The elder punches at the rear of Lu Chen''s side. The movement is very slow, but it seems to carry the general trend of the whole world. In the invincible meaning, it also shows the cohesion of the target.


    He was extremely overbearing and fierce. Lu Chen never faced this fist directly. Although it was not aimed at him, he also smelled the smell of death in an instant. In the meaning of this fist, he seemed to see an illusion. The ancient immortals fell under this fist, and the blood rain spread all over the eight wastelands of the universe.


    This is the fist technique of the king, and it is also the fist technique of the overlord. Go ahead and break all obstacles.


    A little later, Lu Chen returned to his senses, and his long hair fluttered and fell again in the sky and earth.


    He stood still and realized it quietly. He raised his hand. He didn''t feel right. He couldn''t grasp the essence of this fist technique at all.


    "Elder, please do it again."


    Lu Chen''s respectful request.


    Lu Tianhua smiled. "Don''t worry. I learned this kind of boxing in the fifth realm of martial nerve. It''s not something I can learn in a while."


    At that time, bishop Laoshan had him for several years and demonstrated for him thousands of times before he caught the gist.


    Five hours later, Lu Chen stood on the stone platform, frowning and thinking.


    Lu Tianhua has demonstrated for him seven times and explained various points needing attention to him carefully. But Lu Chen feels that Lu Tianhua, like himself, is not suitable to be a teacher.


    Lu Chen has been able to imitate the secret fighting words, but he can''t show the momentum of killing immortal boxing. He always doesn''t have the feeling of essence.


    Lu Tianhua stood aside without disturbing Lu Chen''s thinking. At this time, the disciples still on Zhige peak had gathered in the square and looked at the elder and Lu Chen under the stone platform.


    This is a rare scene. The elder taught in person. Although they are not the goal of being taught, they also have the cheek to rub the class.


    Killing immortal boxing is a taboo killing method in Wushen mountain. Only genuine disciples are qualified to contact it. The disciples of Zhige peak are no longer in this category. As long as you can learn it, anyone who wants to see it can do it.


    The disciples of Zhige peak also want to imitate the killing immortal boxing, but they can''t catch that feeling at all.


    Quite a few of them have seen the jade slips of the taboo killing method. They have practiced in private for many years, but they can''t make it out. Now they hear that the elder is covering up, and they all come one by one.


    Finally, I found that it was not just taught and demonstrated. This kind of boxing has no talent and can''t be played for a lifetime.


    He has very high requirements for his ability to understand martial arts, the realm of soul and meaning, and his own foundation. After all, it was originally created by ancient immortals.


    "Have you sorted out your thoughts? We''re going to do it again."


    Lu Tianhua spoke to wake Lu Chen up. He didn''t expect to teach Lu Chen today.


    I think it is necessary to burn incense if I can let Lu Chen learn within a year.


    After all, demons like Xue Baitian took a year and a half to successfully fight the immortal killing fist for the first time. Now Lu SHUILIU, the master sister of Wushen mountain, has spent 13 years learning the immortal killing fist.


    Lu Chen raised his spirits. With the support of the awakened second talent fanatic fighter, he felt that his learning ability had been very outrageous, but it was really difficult.


    It''s not that he is conceited, but if he goes to the hidden world and has the secret of fighting words, if the old madman senior demonstrates the six reincarnation boxing to him, he can learn it directly.


    However, the immortal killing fist technique seems simple, just a straight punch, but the mellow meaning of the fist and the grasp of the general trend are really difficult to control.


    Lu Chen calmed down and entered the forbidden state. Daoketon was overloaded, "come on."


    Lu Tianhua saw that Lu Chen''s breath soared again and showed a trace of appreciation in his eyes. It is rare for Lu Tianhua to enter a special state to improve his ultimate strength.


    He took another step and hit Lu Chen''s head with one punch.


    Lu Chen''s fist was about to stop at the front of the three inch dance.


    Lu Chen opened his eyes wide and did not dodge at all. There was a trace of excitement in his pupils.


    He caught that feeling!


    Without waiting for the elder to close his fist, Lu Chen was afraid that the feeling would be fleeting. He directly sank and raised his hand to punch.


    During the roar of Emperor Wu''s Sutra, the invincible intention rises from him. It becomes tangible and intangible, and finally belongs to one. The complete general trend is pressed ahead and killed the gods and immortals!


    Lu Tianhua showed a surprised expression on his face and readily resolved Lu Chen''s fist. The Zhige peak disciples under the stage were also in an uproar.


    "Just now... Did younger martial brother Lu succeed?"


    Lu Qingqing was among them, with shock on his face.


    "It''s like... It''s the immortal killing fist."


    "How many times is this teaching? Younger martial brother Lu has succeeded?"


    "Today seems to be the first time younger martial brother Lu came into contact with killing immortal boxing. He learned it in one day!"


    Lu Chen looked like a monster on the stand.


    "He learned it in more than one day. He only watched it eight times."


    This is a figure that appears on the square. Many disciples salute to it one after another, "senior sister."


    Lu Shuishui looked at Lu Chen on the stage and grinned, "younger martial brother Lu, strong."


    At this time, Lu Chen stopped and stood up. He was still remembering the fist he had just succeeded. He didn''t realize the power of the fist until he successfully hit it.


    In terms of attack and cutting power, he exceeded all the knife techniques he had created before. This is the first time he has come into contact with the taboo killing method of a high level. Only after he understands it, can he understand the gap between his own method and an expert.


    Hearing Lu Shuishui''s words, Lu Chen turned to look down at the stage and saluted, "senior sister."


    "Just call me elder martial sister. I''ll wait for you to break through."


    Lu SHUILIU smiled. It seemed that there was something else and went straight down the mountain.


    Her meaning is obvious. She wants to have a duel in the same territory after Lu Chen breaks through the fifth territory of Wu nerve.


    "I don''t know what to say about you. I''m really worthy of being an old man..."


    After Lu Tianhua was shocked, he said with a smile on his face, "well, yes, it''s worthy of being the closing disciple of the mountain Lord who made an exception."


    Other disciples were also surprised when they heard the speech. They didn''t know it yet. Lu SHUILIU may have received a message from the master, but Lu Chen''s worship of the master only happened today. The Zhige peak disciples were not so well informed.


    "Gee, I don''t know how your brain grows, but don''t be arrogant. Seize this feeling and practice more by yourself. When I first learned it, I was still working sometimes."


    Lu Tianhua sighed again and again. How do you think Lu Chen is happy? He said that if he hadn''t... He would have accepted Lu Chen as a disciple first.


    It''s still that Baitian has a vision. He said that I should teach him this skill first. It''s early to see that he can learn it.


    However, in fact, at this time, at the top of Zhige peak, Xue Botian opened his eyes from adjusting interest rate, and his beautiful eyes were also surprised.


    Because she just felt the meaning of killing immortal boxing, but it was not Lu Tianhua or Lu SHUILIU. It was a somewhat astringent meaning of killing immortal boxing, which could only be played by people who had just learned it.


    On today''s Zhige peak, only Lu Tianhua is teaching Lu Chen. She doesn''t think those disciples who haven''t reached the fifth realm of martial nerve can learn.


    This means that Lu Chen learned the immortal killing fist in only one day!?


    Think about it carefully. The boy is less than 100 years old and is about to reach the strength of the fifth territory. Is this really a man?


    Xue Botian thought she had good talent, otherwise she couldn''t be the leader of Wushen mountain, but she didn''t learn the killing immortal boxing before the fifth realm.


    After breaking through the fifth boundary of martial nerve, the last bishop of Laoshan took a year and a half to learn.


    She asked Lu Chen to learn the killing immortal fist method. She thought Lu Chen was gifted with demons. Maybe she could learn it in a year, but she didn''t expect this guy to learn it in a day.


    She smiled at the corners of her mouth. The old guys in Gulong Grottoes wanted to compete with each other in the same territory while Lu Chen Daoji was cracking, but such a small monster was not so easy to deal with even if he was seriously injured.


    It is said that Prince Bruce Lee of Gulong Grottoes also threatened to abolish his martial arts and not use any taboo secret techniques comparable to the fifth realm of martial nerves.


    If so, Xue Putian thinks that the other party won''t have to fight in a year, and Lu Chen can end the battle with one punch.


    Ao Tian is indeed an amazing arrogant, but it''s more or less difficult to win Lu Chen without the Taoism he learned in a high level.


    In zhigefeng square, Lu Chen stepped down from the martial arts platform and received the worship of many senior brothers and sisters.


    Secret blood warriors worship the strong. They don''t pay much attention to Lu Chen''s becoming the mountain leader''s disciple. They only see that Lu Chen learned the immortal killing fist technique in one day and created the record of Wushen mountain.


    The record of the fastest acquisition of killing immortal boxing since the beginning of Wushen mountain is one and a half years. I''m afraid no one can break Lu Chen''s record of one day.


    "Practice understanding more. You should understand the intention of the mountain Lord. She doesn''t let you use this fist technique, but let you get inspiration from it and help you with the meaning of the sword."


    The elder taught Lu Chen.

 Chapter 1012

    The sunrise is shining all over the earth. The purple air comes from the East. The man stands at the top of the peak and evolves his boxing against the rising sun.


    The unpredictable meaning of boxing is sometimes solid, sometimes scattered, sometimes magnificent and sometimes sharp.


    This is Lu Chen''s third week of learning the killing immortal fist technique. He is no longer in a hurry to call the spirit tower to absorb those two things, but practices Boxing at the peak of Tianfeng every day.


    There is a sun watching platform at the top of Tianfeng peak. Many disciples come to practice Kung Fu every morning, but there is no doubt that Lu Chen is the most eye-catching one.


    Many disciples stopped their movements and watched Lu Chen perform the immortal killing fist technique.


    Because Lu Chen split the moves and moved very slowly, it played a teaching role in a sense.


    The true disciples of Tianfeng don''t cheat on the teacher, and the inner disciples and core disciples can''t learn after reading it.


    Beside Lu Chen, a fat figure lay on the ground and dozed lazily.


    In addition, it was a young man who imitated the killing immortal boxing after Lu Chen. It was Xiao Lu Ming.


    "Brother Chen, why can you be so strong? But how can I learn?"


    Little Lu Ming asked innocently.


    A few years later, Xiao Lu Ming now has the appearance of a teenager. His childishness gradually recedes, and his height has grown a lot. He is already one meter six.


    Lu Chen touched Xiao Lu Ming''s head. "Don''t worry, you''ve just begun to cultivate your martial nerves. It''s too early for you."


    He stopped and stood up, kicking the sleepy little golden dragon. Today''s practice is over, and his understanding of meaning has reached another stage, further from his goal.


    "Go and call the spirit tower."


    Lu Chen wakes Xiao Jinlong up. He doesn''t want this guy to bring Xiao Lu Ming into trouble in Zhige peak.


    Walking in Wushen mountain, respected eyes gather everywhere. In recent weeks, Lu Chen''s deeds have spread in Wushen mountain.


    He became the second mountain master disciple after Lu SHUILIU, and his rise momentum was very fierce. Many people wondered whether Lu Chen would become the new senior brother of Wushen mountain in the future.


    After all, Lu Chen is really amazing. He is only a hundred years old. He has stood at the peak of the fifth martial nerve realm and has no rivals.


    In addition, Lu Chen learned the immortal killing fist technique in one day, creating a new record of wushenshan. It is unprecedented, and I''m afraid there will be no one coming later.


    "Elder martial brother Lu, is it still the 47th floor today?"


    The female disciple of Di Feng asked respectfully, with a trace of admiration in her eyes, but was ignored by the man thinking.


    "Similarly, if I need to go up, I will settle after I come out."


    Lu Chen said that his identity is different now. As Xue Baitian''s disciple, his invisible authority has been improved.


    The 48th floor was originally a place that only the elder and a few elders could enter. Other disciples could not enter. Only Lu SHUILIU had this permission. Now Lu Chen can enter naturally.


    However, his strength has not yet entered the category of the fifth boundary of Wu nerve. If he rashly enters the 48th floor, it may be dangerous.


    After going through the formalities, he and Xiao Jinlong went straight to the 47th floor. They were still the same. They chose a small cave separately.


    Lu Chen sat on the ground cross legged and took out the stone of secret blood. He still had lingering palpitations after strengthening last time. He must take it easy this time.


    When killing the king came out of the scabbard and again came out of the sword, his intention of the sword was different from that before. It had a trace of cause and effect and the tyranny of killing gods and immortals.


    The knife awn flashed, and a small stone of secret blood peeled off from the main body. Lu Chen judged the size of the next stone, which was slightly larger than the last one.


    He directly integrated this stone of secret blood into his heart. In the place where the root of secret blood occurred, this stone of secret blood melted rapidly.


    As he always thought, secret blood is a kind of fierce poison. Even those who accept high concentration of secret blood will have a violent reaction.


    If people without the blood lineage of God''s secret blood integrate this kind of secret blood into their blood, I''m afraid they will die suddenly, even the strong stars are no exception.


    Lu Chen''s body became red again. With the help of the hundredfold high pressure on the 47th floor of the summoning tower, his body did not expand this time. He sat there with an invisible intention to be ethereal and mysterious.


    There are many illusions in his mind. This is the stage of secret blood eroding his body and displaying ancient memory. Lu Chen is already familiar with it.


    Some of the fragments of the illusion are complete and some are extremely fragmented. Lu Chen didn''t get any important information this time.


    He has just entered the fifth stage in terms of the standard of Wushen mountain. This time, he uses the stone of secret blood to raise his secret blood to the peak of every true disciple.


    Compared with the last time he absorbed the secret blood stone, Lu Chen digested much faster this time. It took only a week to wake up. The crimson in his eyes was a little deeper, and the red in the center of his pupils spread outward.


    Now he has entered the combat state, and his pupils basically don''t show reddish gold. Because the concentration of God''s secret blood is too high, it completely exceeds the medium real dragon blood in his body, so it only shows ghost like reddish red.


    After absorption, Lu Chen didn''t check his own state. He has reached the extreme value of his attribute. With the improvement of the level, secret blood needs more and more energy. He is a little conservative. So many secret blood stones are not enough to advance his lineage.


    After Lu Chen''s transformation, he sat on the ground cross legged, pulled out his sheath, killed the king with a knife and cut it on the secret blood stone. This time, the falling particles were large, almost one centimeter long.


    When pressing the secret blood stone to his heart, Lu Chen was ready, but the subsequent sharp pain still made him a little unbearable.


    As soon as his body expanded, Lu Chen was calmed down by the combination of Emperor Wu''s Sutra and the pressure in the summoning tower. His road base was closed under high pressure, but there were more and more cracks on it.


    Lu Chen doesn''t care. He doesn''t break or stand. If he doesn''t dare to improve his strength, he will just wait to die in the face of the damage of Daoji.


    There was an ancient voice in his ear. Lu Chen didn''t know the ancient language, but in this fantasy, he could understand each other inexplicably.


    "What is longevity? Limited and infinite, everything has an end, there is no eternal immortality..."


    "Now I''m under this curse, and future generations will carry it forever. I just hope I won''t be despised..."


    "Sin? What is sin? If it is sin, I will bear it."


    The scene of Taigu was chaotic, and the voice sounded in different times. Until Lu Chen woke up, the confusion in his eyes had not dispersed.


    In that distant era, what happened to the source of secret blood?


    The amount of secret blood stone used this time is obviously enough. Lu Chen''s divine secret blood level has been improved again. As last time, all main combat attributes have been improved by 2 points, but the extreme value on the panel has not been broken through.


    Lu Chen didn''t expect that the barrier was so difficult to break, which was different from what he expected.


    Originally, he thought that he could break through the barrier of attribute when he was in the seventh level of the great saint, but he didn''t calculate the breakthrough of God''s secret blood at that time.


    However, although there was no change in the attributes on the panel, he felt that his strength was enhanced and his blood was thicker.


    Because the energy in the secret blood stone is too huge, in addition to the power of blood, it also contains a large amount of vitality energy. With the help of Lu Chen, Emperor Wu''s Sutra has reached a higher level, and now it has reached the sixth small step.


    He was not in a hurry to go out for the robbery. In the summoning tower, he was isolated because of the induction of heaven and earth. Tianjie sometimes had a slow response, just as he didn''t lower Tianjie until the next morning after his last breakthrough.


    At that time, Lu Chen also wondered for a long time, thinking that the disaster would not come.


    However, the power of Tianjie in Xiaojing is limited, and it can''t play a great role in his baptism and honing. Even if the Daoji is cracked, he has no pressure to hold it up.


    Therefore, Lu Chen is ready to break through another small realm and cross the robbery together after going out to see if the Tao in the thunder robbery will be stronger and inspire himself.


    At this time, Lu Chen''s secret blood of God is already in the later stage of the fifth territory. Compared with most elders of Wushen mountain, perhaps the water flow is only slightly worse than that of Lu. As long as he uses the stone of secret blood again, he can reach the end of Wushen mountain on the road of secret blood.


    This secret blood stone can help him much more than expected. It is not only useful in recent years, but also not a problem for him to use Emperor Wu''s Sutra Chengdu.


    After all, it''s what the secret blood ancestor wanted in those days. It''s also useful for immortals.


    Lu Chen sits in the cave with the intention of knife and fist intertwined. It seems that he is pregnant with something. The high-pressure spiritual power in the spirit tower washes his body. The Emperor Wu Jing is still slowly improving. The red gold villain sitting in Sendai has a solemn appearance, surrounded by 49 Taoist seals, with a different Taoist rhyme.


    Lu Chen is concentrating on multiple purposes. He holds a soul stone and sharpens his own soul. The sword and fist senses and evolves with each other. Taking its essence, Emperor Wu operates autonomously to impact a higher realm. His secret blood roars and surges in his body, warming and tempering his body all the time.


    In the eyes of little Jinlong from the outside world, Lu Chen is now almost like going to be an immortal. Sitting there, he is like an eternal melting pot. The sound of scriptures echoes on him. It is not only the scriptures of Emperor Wu, but also all kinds of martial arts, Taoism and scriptures learned by Lu Chen.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In the cave, a loud noise suddenly broke out, Lu Chen''s brilliance exploded, and his Qi and blood scoured and reverberated in the cave. There he was motionless, filled with the law of emperor Tao, surrounded by 49 road seals, just like the Immortal Emperor facing the dust.


    Originally, Lu Chen''s boxing intention and knife intention were introverted, but more intention rushed out of the soul stone. That was the part Lu Chen had originally honed, which belonged to his body.


    It seems that there are hundreds of millions of blades cutting in the cave. Countless fist prints break the void, which eventually belongs to Lu Chen''s body and becomes calm.


    In the end, Lu Chen sat there, flat and strange, without any breath leakage, but with a different kind of Tao rhyme, and the momentum of majesty and hegemony slowly filled the air.


    The meaning of knife and fist disappeared, but it was reflected in Lu Chen''s body. It was like a collection of meaning.


    Lu Chen slowly opened his eyes and spit out a long breath, "Hoo -"


    The red mist rose beside his cheek, and there was brilliance in his eyes. After the efforts of many worlds, he finally succeeded.


    He integrated his soul into his martial god body!


    Originally, after he understood the soul meaning ability, this is a self created skill in the standard of space, which needs to be actively stimulated.


    When he uses Dao intention, he will consume soul source value. It is an active skill, but it doesn''t cool the CD.


    Now he integrates it into the body of the martial god, which has become a passive skill, that is, as long as he takes the hand, he will carry the effect of the person''s will.


    Instead of being weaker than before, it is more concise.


    Of course, he can still take the initiative to inspire and kill the enemy by accident. Now he is just initially integrated into himself and has a starting point.


    The advantage of passively integrating the soul into the body of the martial god is that his perception of the soul becomes more profound, which also effectively proves his view that the soul and the body should be a complete whole and separated. Without any form, the living creatures are incomplete.


    But he feels that this is still lacking. Some places can be improved, which is not the perfect ultimate form.


    "Ouch."


    Little Jinlong shouted outside, meaning to ask again whether this practice should be over.


    Lu Chen looks at little golden dragon. This guy can become stronger when he sleeps. Now his basic attribute has reached about 205 points. According to this trend, if little golden dragon has no bottleneck, it can become the eighth level existence next year.


    "Be honest. I''m not finished yet."


    Lu Chen rejected Xiao Jinlong''s proposal, and his Emperor Wu Jing wanted to make another breakthrough.


    He didn''t draw a knife this time. He just picked up the stone of secret blood and made a force with his fingertips. The essence of killing immortal fist was used. With the blessing of Wu Shenshen, he broke a small piece directly.


    The part taken down this time is as big as a little thumb, several times more than the sum used by Lu Chen before.


    "Ow?"


    Little Jinlong looked at Lu Chen suspiciously. His eyes seemed to say, "are you dead?"


    "I have a spectrum."


    Lu Chen said faintly that with the growth of secret blood, the amount needed becomes larger. According to the standard of Wushen mountain, if he wants to break through the fifth stage and reach the final stage, he needs not only a large number of fifth stage secret drugs, but also the sixth stage secret drugs that only mountain owners can use.


    Lu Chen can probably guess what the secret medicine of the sixth stage is now. I''m afraid it is similar to the stone of secret blood. It is also the ancient secret blood found by Wushen mountain in many relics of the buried God star.


    But he thought it should not be more pure than the secret blood stone in his hand. This is a good thing in the original mine.


    Lu Chen concentrated and calmed down, and sent the thumb sized stone into his heart secret place, the source of secret blood.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The whole person seemed to explode. Lu Chen inflated into a balloon again. It looked very funny and scary in xiaojinlong.


    Lu Chen looked calm. The spirit of Wu Shen wrapped his body, suppressed it inward, and called the spirit pressure of the spirit tower. During the roar of Emperor Wu, Lu Chen was shrinking.


    The energy of the secret blood stone absorbed this time is too huge. Lu Chen had to absorb the vitality energy as before, guide it into the operation of the skill of Emperor Wu Jing, and impact a higher level.


    Lu Chen is concentrating on rapidly improving his strength, while on the other hand, in A.D. 2011, Hua Liyi and others found strange things by the reincarnation lake.

 Chapter 1013

    "Boss, did you persuade her?"


    The sailor girl whispered beside the painted pear dress.


    She looked to the reincarnation lake. At this time, there was a beautiful girl in a yellow dress walking towards the reincarnation Lake step by step.


    "She wants to see, but no one can stop her."


    Hua Liyi sighed. Xia Mi always misses Chu Zihang and wants to know what it is that makes Chu Zihang fall.


    I also want to know how to resolve it in order to meet Chu Zihang again.


    Xia MI, who has obtained the real dragon lineage props, has successfully absorbed them. She is not as ignorant as Xiao Jinlong. When absorbing the lineage, she has obtained many real dragon secrets and some ancient memories.


    As the former king of the earth and mountains, Xia MI is obviously very intelligent.


    Little Jinlong can understand the secret of immunity to white fog, and she can also use it. This is Lu Chen''s mistake, because he didn''t expect this layer.


    In order to avoid drawing pear clothes and Xia Mi''s death, he went to see the reincarnation lake, so he didn''t tell the two women how to use the secret arts.


    "Xia MI, let me hold you."


    Painted pear clothes threw out a divine iron chain, which he found inside the mine. Although it looks rusty, the material is immortal.


    Xia Mi wrapped the divine iron chain around her soft waist and walked to the reincarnation lake. Here, it was easy to walk into the lake. Lu Chen told them this.


    Xia Mi stood still by the lake and looked toward the center of the lake. The dense atmosphere there gradually fainted, bringing her consciousness to a cause and effect line in time and space.


    Hualiyi raised her spirits and was ready to return to lashami at any time, while the latter began to happily dig up the elixir around the reincarnation lake.


    This oasis is almost the only place of vitality in the immortal burial ground, but it is also the ultimate health. As long as these miraculous drugs are not cut off, they will be a stubble for tens of thousands of years.


    The backers have learned to be smart. They can''t take away mining after digging, but the magic medicine can be eaten now.


    "Painting pear clothes, is Xia Mi watching reincarnation lake?"


    Chu Zihang''s voice came from the team''s public frequency, because he couldn''t contact Xia MI in private.


    "Ah, no, no..."


    Painted pear clothes answered awkwardly, "Xia MI, she''s barbecue... Maybe she doesn''t have time to return to you."


    Chu Zihang:


    "Just look at it. In fact, it''s nothing. As long as you pull her well and don''t let her fall down, brother Lu thinks that those who have seen the reincarnation lake will come to no good end, but I think we can better reverse our fate by comparing the information."


    Chu Zihang said, meaning that there is no need to lie so clumsily in painting pear clothes. She is not suitable for this.


    "She has been standing there for a long time, and she doesn''t know what she sees. She hasn''t moved in yet."


    Hualiyi looks at Xiami by the lake and is always ready to pull Xiami back.


    She blessed herself with god wish skills. Her spiritual power has been maintained in a fighting state. Otherwise, she may not be able to pull Xia Mi''s current strength.


    "When she wakes up, tell her I''m waiting for her to contact. There''s something we need to talk about."


    Chu Zihang said that he wanted to tell Xia Mi about the outcome of his death.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Chu, I will take good care of her."


    Paint pear clothes and promise.


    "By the way, if those backup people are happily digging for miraculous medicine, it''s better to remind them not to eat it. Even if they eat it this time, they can''t eat it next time."


    Chu Zihang said again.


    "Next time?"


    Painted pear clothes confused for a moment and understood the meaning of Chu Zihang. "Elder martial brother Chu means that the world line will change again next?"


    Chu Zihang was silent for a moment. "It will change many times, not necessarily because of brother Lu and me. The storm is coming."


    Of course, it''s not that backup people can''t take miraculous medicine by the reincarnation lake, but it''s good to take it once. If the world line changes, the miraculous medicine that has been absorbed by backup people will not be confiscated. Because no one has come by the reincarnation Lake in the new cause and effect line, the miraculous medicine will reappear.


    If there is room for the violators, they will continue to dig the limit.


    At this time, Hua Liyi found that Xia MI was moving towards the center of the lake. Immediately, he used his magic power to pull Xia Mi back.


    After Xia Mi fell beside Hua Liyi, he slowly regained his mind, and his face changed.


    "How''s it going?"


    Painted pear clothes gently pulled Xia Mi''s hand and asked in a warm voice.


    Xia Mi''s face was gloomy, "... He can kill too much."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Burial calendar, snow moon peak, Moon Lake.


    Where the water mist diffuses, the immortal sound is faint.


    It''s sunny tonight, the stars are shining, the moon is hanging high, and the brilliance shines through the dense fog to illuminate the dreamy scene.


    This is the bathing place for the disciples of XueYue peak. Only the disciples above the level of true disciple can come here to bathe.


    The Yuehua pool is the treasure land of the snow moon peak. Its effect can be compared with that of the spirit summoning tower of Wushen mountain. The water in the pool is generated from the essence of heaven, earth and universe gathered by Lingbao. It is all spirit liquid.


    Bathe and practice again. The closer you are to the center of the pool, the faster you will practice.


    There is no charge for the periphery of Yuehua pool. All the true disciples can practice outside for free, which is much better than the summoning spirit tower in Wushen mountain.


    At least a petite woman who didn''t contribute much thought so. Leng Yue leaned against the pool and looked at the deep of Yuehua pool through the fog. That''s where the big guys practice.


    From time to time, there were voices of women chanting around. It was the female disciples who had a good relationship with each other playing in the water. With the light of the moon, the spirit liquid slipped from the jade like body and was splashed on the elastic mountains. How dreamy the scene was.


    Leng Yue''s face was expressionless. She looked down and silently entered the state of cultivation.


    In the depths of Yuehua lake, long snow-white hair was floating on the water surface, and most of the woman''s upper body was exposed. The fog was ethereal, and there were clouds on her chest. The red blood gas was mixed in the water mist of the spirit liquid, and the sound of scriptures dispersed to the air.


    After the water mist transformed by the spirit liquid rises to a certain height, it will cool and condense again because of the array set by the snow moon peak here, turn into a drizzle, fall on the woman''s cold and gorgeous face, pass through the white neck and Miaoman''s butterfly bones, cross between the mountains and return to the pool where they were born.


    Qianxue Xiumei frowned slightly. She fell into a bottleneck. The integration of xueyuefeng skill and her previous skill was not smooth.


    What she had practiced before was a kind of skill of perfect world, which had a great origin. She picked up the loophole of Kunpeng method behind Xiao Shi Hao, and got a lot. There were few enemies in the same territory.


    But because she is also a secret blood warrior, she is still troubled by Shouyuan.


    Unlike Lu Chen, she has been in the space for many years. During this period, she has used various props to increase her longevity, otherwise she won''t live until now.


    Returning to her hometown is also a good thing for her, because although she is honored as the female martial god by the seventh order explorer in the space of heaven, in fact, her longevity is almost exhausted.


    The props to increase the upper limit of longevity yuan are "drug-resistant", and she has not lived the second like Lu Chen. As a secret blood warrior, it is a miracle to live to this age.


    As Lu Tiannan first said to Lu Chen, even if the strength of a normal secret blood warrior is strong enough to reach the peak of level 7, I''m afraid he can only live for two or three hundred years.


    Qianxue worked hard in space for many years and didn''t live the second. She achieved a higher Shouyuan by relying on her strength. She used all kinds of Shouyuan props all over before she lived to this day.


    Therefore, the first thing to come to this world is to study martial nerves with your heart.


    Wu nerve is indeed one of the best skills of the secret blood warrior, because it can make the secret blood warrior live longer.


    Of course, Qianxue wants more than that. She also takes a fancy to the Yuehua skill of XueYue peak and wants to integrate the essence of the two skills into her own skills.


    This can be more difficult than Lu Chen''s fusion of Wu nerve and Wu Di Jing. What''s embarrassing is that her talent can''t be compared with that of the captain.


    Not to mention the integration of the three skills, she can''t even integrate the martial nerve. Now she hasn''t even solved the problem of Shouyuan.


    Fortunately, taking Kunpeng magic medicine, she successfully broke into the supreme state, and the longevity yuan also increased by a large part, but if she failed, it was always a long-term hidden danger.


    Suddenly, she felt the cold water around her back, and then she felt the cold water around her.


    As a pioneer, Qianxue subconsciously wanted to attack, but she held back, because she remembered that this was XueYue peak.


    And the person behind, how to think, will not be a man. She found out when she came here quietly, and her strength is higher than she is now.


    "Elder martial sister ye, what are you doing?"


    Thousand snow show eyebrow tiny wrinkly, open mouth way.


    The gentle and beautiful voice behind him came, "of course, I''m here to see how junior sister Qianxue''s cultivation is. Do you need the guidance of senior sister?"


    Through the mist, the moonlight slightly lit up the woman''s face behind her. It was pure, beautiful, dust-free and gentle. At this time, her face was full of laughter and a trace of ridicule.


    The two women''s bodies fit closely, the heat is transmitted to each other, and the disturbed pool water fluctuates.


    "Elder martial sister... Can you release me first?"


    Qianxue pushed, but he hasn''t pushed yet. It''s forbidden to use force in Yuehua pool.


    Ye Liufeng stepped back two steps, loosened his hand, looked like nothing had happened, smiled and said: "younger martial sister Qianxue, it seems that you have encountered a bottleneck. Let me guess, can''t you understand the skill of Wushen mountain, or can''t you integrate the skill of XueYue peak?"


    Qianxue was silent for a moment. In fact, she didn''t handle it, and she couldn''t integrate into any one.


    The skill she practiced is not the one xueyuefeng majored in. Many people know that in "setting", this is the skill she created in her early years.


    "It seems that you are very upset. Do you want elder martial sister to help you?"


    Ye Liufeng''s dimple is like a flower, like a mermaid, sliding in the pool water and sticking to Qianxue.


    Qian Xue was stunned. "Elder martial sister, do you want to point me out?"


    The other side is XueYue peak. In addition to the mysterious peak master, one of the people who are best at Yuehua skill is the chief disciple after all.


    "As the eldest martial sister, how can I bear to see my lovely younger martial sister distressed? Of course, I will follow the key points of Yuehua Gong with my younger martial sister..."


    Ye Liufeng''s neck interlaced with Qianxue, pasted it on Qianxue''s ear, whispered, "... Explain one by one."


    Qianxue is strange in her heart. She used to feel that the eldest martial sister of xueyuefeng is good to herself. Why does she feel that the other party is a little strange today?


    She lived in the military camp in her previous life. The atmosphere of the secret blood warrior camp is very good. There is no male harassment of women. Moreover, because of the age of the secret blood warrior, the people in service are young girls and even children, so they are relatively simple.


    In the secret blood warrior camp, of course, the secret blood warriors don''t take a bath, but in the impression of Qianxue, the female secret blood warriors don''t take a bath together.


    Later, when I entered the space, with outstanding talent and the foundation of secret blood, I went all the way smoothly. It can be said that God blocked the killing Buddha, which made the name of female martial god.


    In a big world like this, she has only entered the perfect world once so far. Usually, the space is more willing to let the pioneers help break through the world.


    She doesn''t have any identity to take a bath in the pool with everyone, so she feels that ye Liufeng''s behavior is different from her cognition.


    "So what''s the price?"


    Qianxue asked. She didn''t think elder martial sister was so free.


    Ye Liufeng chuckled, "younger martial sister, it''s a little too much to say. What''s the price? If you have to repay elder martial sister, you can do something for her after you learn it."


    "What''s up?"


    Qianxue doubts that she can''t promise casually.


    Ye Liufeng leaned close to Qianxue''s ears again and whispered.


    Qian Xue''s pupil shrinks, "elder martial sister, what do you want that thing to do?"


    Ye Liufeng retreated, put his fingers in front of his lips and smiled, "secret."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a flash of time, another three months passed in the burial calendar.


    On this day, the earth peak is a sea of people, especially lively.


    Only because a new legend left the customs, it attracted a rare thunder robbery in ancient and modern times.


    Lu Chen survived the robbery on the ninth day. Under the baptism of thunder robbery, he coughed up blood continuously. It''s not that he can''t bear the injury of thunder robbery, but that Daoji''s problem is still unresolved.


    After several months of isolation, he successfully carried the strengthening of the secret blood stone. Emperor Wu''s Sutra has risen to a higher level, and now it is the seventh level of the great holy land.


    To Lu Chen''s surprise, his attributes still haven''t broken the barrier. If his highest physical attributes are considered, he has exceeded the extreme value of 10 points.


    When the divine forbidden state is turned on, his attribute is still 210 +, which makes Lu Chen doubt that there is something wrong with the detailed menu of the space.


    It''s not a problem for him to fight against the first level, because he can''t even cross the barrier with the first level?


    The sky thunder fell down one after another, and Lu Chen stood still as if he were washed by the spring. His soul cloak was put away to avoid being damaged in the thunder robbery. The muscle lines of his upper body exposed due to the damage of his clothes reflected the luster of steel in the thunder robbery, and the thunder arc was wrapped around the upper surface.


    When the last dark green thunder came down, Lu Chen walked towards the immortal brand.


    He accumulated two natural disasters from the small realm, and sure enough, he did not disappoint him. He saw a familiar figure above the Honghuang heavenly palace condensed by lightning.

 Chapter 1014

    "Look, that human lightning... How does it look like elder martial brother Lu?"


    Some disciples in Wushen mountain exclaimed. They saw the ninth humanoid lightning in the Honghuang heavenly palace, which evolved from the lightning in the sky.


    The human lightning was dressed in black and wore a dark ancient knife on the waist. It was extremely evil and majestic. Its face was covered by thunder arc. It was not true, but it was very similar to Lu Chen in terms of shape and temperament.


    "Is it one of our ancestors with secret blood? It looks like a secret blood warrior."


    A true disciple analyzed that it is normal for those who feel the secret blood martial arts to look familiar. Many people in zhigefeng like to wear black clothes, and there are not many people practicing knives, but not all of them use boxing.


    "Elder martial brother Lu''s breath has changed. He is serious. He was walking around in a leisurely way in the face of those immortal brands. Is there any difference between the last human lightning and the front?"


    A core disciple noticed the change of Lu Chen''s attitude. Lu Chen held back other human lightning with a knife in the sky and stared at the lightning in black, which was similar to his own body.


    Because Lu Chen''s deeds spread and he became Xue Baitian''s disciple, except for the disciples of Zhige peak, the disciples of Wushen mountain basically began to call his senior brother, even if he was less than 100 years old.


    On the nine days, the lightning in the human form in black in the Honghuang heavenly palace stepped out, stepping on a step more mysterious than the word secret, and moving forward in the void.


    Wherever he passed, just like last time, any other human lightning stopped in front of him was killed by a knife, turned into a lightning arc and absorbed into his body.


    Lu Chen saw this and didn''t stop him. He watched the Plath version of Lu Chen''s human lightning hunt down other lightning one by one to supplement energy for his body.


    This is a duel between the two of them. There is no need for these other external interference.


    The human lightning in black seemed to step on the node of the avenue. Every step made people tremble at the bottom of their hearts. He stopped at a hundred feet in front of Lu Chen and confronted Lu Chen.


    As last time, the human lightning in black didn''t take the lead. Lu Chen knew that he had a chance to take the shot for a period of time, and then he would meet the other party''s stormy attack.


    The disciples in Wushen mountain looked at this scene and wondered, "what''s the matter with this humanoid lightning? Why don''t you hit elder martial brother Lu and attack other humanoid lightning instead?"


    "Is it because this is the mark of our secret blood ancestors, so we are taking special care of our descendants?"


    A true disciple analyzed it and thought it should be like this. Otherwise, there was no way to explain why Tianjie would not attack the robbers.


    In the sky, Lu Chen took the lead in the sword. The snowflakes fell in the three thousand world, and the sharp edge of the nine day sword was exposed. This is his new sword idea in the same territory, which is much better than the last robbery.


    But the lightning in black just raised his hand gently, and Lu Chen''s familiar fist intention appeared. It was killing immortals and breaking the blade with the general trend. His regicide knife was erased by the general trend before he even approached.


    Finally, when the regicide intersected with the fist of black lightning, the sound of gold and iron fighting broke out. At the intersection point, the fist of black lightning flickered with thunder arc.


    Lu Chen looked happy. He was not forced back directly, but in contact with each other''s "body"!


    You know, his best result last time was only to be knocked back hundreds of miles, and he couldn''t touch the flesh of lightning in black at all.


    Before he had time to be happy, Lu Chen felt that the fist like a return tide came. No, it was not a return tide. It was waves after waves. He just spent one of them in the gap.


    His sword intention is not fast enough. If the martial god body had not integrated into passivity, I''m afraid he would suffer a great loss.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Lu Chen''s body fell rapidly and almost fell directly into Wushen mountain from the sky. Fortunately, he stopped when he was about to fall to the range of Wushen mountain, otherwise he would infect Tianjie.


    "Hiss -"


    Wushen mountain erupted a burst of cold breath, and I couldn''t believe looking at the scene in front of me.


    "How can there still exist in the same territory to suppress elder martial brother Lu so strongly!?"


    A true disciple exclaimed with disbelief on his face.


    Lu Chen''s fighting power in the same territory is obvious to all. Even if the master sister Lu SHUILIU fought with Lu Chen in the same territory, it is difficult to suppress Lu Chen without relying on the experience of Wu nerve''s fifth territory, let alone beat him down from nine days.


    The disciples of Wushen mountain are not conceited, but they always think that the secret blood warrior is a very strong existence in the same territory. Although Lu Chen defeated the immortal brand in front of them, they were surprised, but some excellent true disciples felt that they might not be able to fight one-on-one in the same territory after seeing the combat power of those immortals.


    Seeing that Lu Chen can defeat eight with one and suppress those immortals, the disciples of Wushen mountain think that Lu Chen is the peak of invincibility in the same territory.


    But what happened in front of them shocked them very much. It turned out that the ancient secret blood ancestor was really fierce.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Lu Chen was shot off again in the sky and retreated for tens of miles. Under the operation of Emperor Wu''s Sutra, he stabilized his body shape, and the word secret quickly healed the injury in his body and stabilized the foundation of the Tao.


    With these two collisions, his state began to become a little bad. The corners of his mouth continued to bleed. It was not the battle injury, but the internal injury caused by the cracking of Daoji.


    He felt that in his current state, even if his soul was stronger than that in the same environment last time, it was difficult to survive the three knives of Lu Chen in the last Plath version.


    If Xia MI and Hua Liyi were buried in the God calendar and knew that he deliberately overstocked two small realm robberies to cross together, he would scold him for death.


    But Lu Chen feels that it is necessary. The so-called "do not break or stand". His Daoji has been like this anyway. As long as he is not hacked to death by the Plath version of Lu Chen, it doesn''t hurt to crack it again.


    He just wanted to confirm some things and understand the meaning of Lu Chen''s sword in Plath version and the cause and effect in the dark.


    Lu Chen did not continue to attack the Plath version of Lu Chen''s human lightning like he did last time. Instead, he carefully adjusted his breath after each attack and rushed up after the injury was stable and realized the harvest of the last fight.


    At this time, at the top of Zhige peak, a purple suit was standing in front of the wooden house, looking up at the sky and watching the robbery of Lu Chendu.


    "Is the ancient secret blood warrior so powerful? The meaning of this sword is really mysterious."


    Xue Botian sighed that she could feel that even if she fought with the black lightning, she was no better than Lu Chen and would still be suppressed.


    Her beautiful eyes were full of crimson. Looking at the black lightning, she looked at him and Lu Chen, "I see... You have to cross the disaster by yourself after all."


    Lu Tianhua''s figure appeared beside Xue Baitian and looked at the robbery in the sky with appreciation. "It''s worthy of being my descendant, that is, Meng. The immortal brand was cut under the horse."


    "The last one is also the immortal''s brand. He can''t beat it."


    Xue Baitian smiled.


    Lu Tianhua was speechless for a moment. "Anyway, with one war and nine, it has been incomparable from ancient to modern times."


    Xue Baitian did not refute this time, "indeed, talent is rare in ancient and modern times."


    "The boy is smart. He is greedy to steal the teacher. He dares to steal the teacher in such a battle."


    Lu Tianhua smiled. He knew that Lu Chen had a secret skill that could imitate other people''s taboo killing methods. As long as it was not too advanced, he could learn it by looking at Lu Chen''s talent.


    He felt that Lu Chen could learn the immortal killing fist technique in one day, which was also due to this secret technique.


    "Those who seek Tao, how can they go forward without greed?"


    Xue Botian sighed, "it''s better to be greedy."


    On the ninth day, Lu Chen is indeed cheating. He uses the word secret to analyze various methods of human lightning in black.


    Every time the opponent knocks himself back, he uses different moves, sometimes fist intention, sometimes knife intention, and sometimes a taboo killing method that he can''t understand.


    The evolution of Douzi secret cannot succeed, because the source of these methods, like the killing immortal fist method, is generally beyond the scope of Douzi secret reproduction, but the principle of Douzi secret can still inspire Lu Chen and let him understand the essence of black lightning move.


    The only regret for Lu Chen is that so far, lightning in black hasn''t made a knife and didn''t feed him with the most powerful moves.


    What he wants to understand is about the cause and effect, the root of the sword technique, to find the key to solve his Daoji problem.


    At this time, there were several figures floating over the great forces of the burial God star, watching the unprecedented disaster.


    Several explorers in the imperial chamber of the great Xia Dynasty looked at Lu Chen who had been robbed. The criminal muttered, "which family''s pervert is this? We''d better take a detour in the future."


    In the valley of the Witch King, a man with short stature and full of whips behind him looked at Lu Chen, who was crossing the robbery, and his eyes were dignified. "Is it so fast to enter the country, and the robbery... There''s something wrong."


    He is a pioneer in arcane space. As a master of arcane space, he is a rare person who practices witchcraft, but he has become a pioneer. There are definitely two brushes.


    Two years later, after the first World War of burial Shenyuan, his attributes also reached the peak of level 7. He lost the second senior brother in the Wuwang Valley two days ago and won everyone''s respect.


    Because he only used one move to win the second senior brother.


    Even Jiang man admitted in public that if he was in the same environment, he would not be the opponent of the "Skinner". Maybe in a few years, his position as senior brother should abdicate.


    Of course, Jiang man said this in a relaxed tone, half joking.


    In addition to strength, blood origin is also very important in Wuwang valley. Jiang man is the direct descendant of Wuwang valley. The surname Jiang is similar to the surname Lu of Wushen mountain and has special significance.


    Although the Skinner is strong, he is a disciple with a different surname and can''t inherit the Wuwang valley after all.


    But the Skinner didn''t care about it at all. In his eyes, the valley of the Witch King and even the whole world were just food for his strength.


    The time to come to the mission world is limited. He must not be able to break through this ridiculous world, but he feels that there is no problem in achieving eighth level strength in the rest of the time.


    As long as the performance is good, the space will reward the positioning props and give him a chance to come again next time.


    He plans to come back to this world again in the later stage of the eighth order. At that time, he will completely break through it and put it into the bag of arcane space.


    Above the snow moon peak, Qianxue and ye Liufeng stand side by side, looking at the sky robbery in the starry sky.


    "Younger martial sister Qianxue, your friend is very strong. If I go up, I can survive the siege marked by the first eight immortals at most, but this last one looks like younger martial brother Lu. I''m afraid I can''t catch a punch."


    Ye Liufeng commented that his tone was relaxed, but he was dignified in the depths of his pupils.


    At this time, almost all the young Tianjiao on the burial star are watching the robbery and analyzing what they will do if they go up. The conclusion is that no one is confident to defeat the last black lightning.


    Perhaps among the outstanding disciples of the younger generation, the only one who did not observe the disaster was Lu SHUILIU.


    Because Lu SHUILIU was not in Wushen mountain at this time, she took a special task and went to the ancient Celestial Star.


    "Younger martial brother Lu, he has always been very strong, strong enough to deter his peers."


    Qianxue sighed, recalling the scene in his hometown when he was young, the man ran on the battlefield like a ghost. Where he passed, even artillery and death couldn''t catch up with him.


    "To succeed..."


    Thousand snow murmured, crossing over, is the sea and sky.


    At this time, above the East China Sea, two figures stand side by side. One has blue hair shawl, wears dark blue battle armor, holds Poseidon Trident, surrounded by dragon Qi, with a soft and beautiful face, but with arrogant domineering temperament.


    Ao Tian was not interested in watching Lu Chendu robbery, but it was the order of the Dragon ancestor. He came to see it, but he saw something interesting.


    The other man standing behind him, with double horns and strong as an ox, had a wild smell on him. He was wearing thick white armor and holding a mountain axe. His face was rough and crazy, with a simple and honest smile on his face.


    "Senior brother Ao, how are you? How do you feel?"


    The strong man asked, his voice was so thick that the surrounding space burst into pieces.


    Ao Tian''s face was cold and arrogant, but when he looked at the dark lightning under the boundless heavenly palace transformed by lightning, there was a trace of dignity in his eyes.


    "The first eight so-called immortal brands are not worth mentioning. I can deal with them with my bare hands. It''s just the last black lightning... What''s the origin?"


    Ao Tian didn''t say enough. He was conceited that he was invincible in the starry sky, but he was not sure to fight with the black lightning.


    He was just a little disappointed with the so-called immortal brand and lamented that the environment of heaven and earth had really changed. How good was the ancient environment? Can this kind of garbage become immortal?


    "Hehe, younger martial brother, let me see. The black lightning should be a secret blood warrior. It may be the source of secret blood. It should be strong."


    The ox horn strong man smiled happily. He is a pioneer from Hongmeng space.


    Yes, all major spaces have sent ruthless people to this task world. How can Hongmeng space be willing to live under people?


    As the first of the six Terran spaces, Hongmeng space has always been the king in the task world, and the quality of pioneers is also the highest.


    Other space pioneers may come to this world to explore the way, but Hongmeng space has a lot of ambition. It wants to plant seeds and completely bring the world into the bag next time.


    The pioneers sent to this end are certainly not ordinary people.

 Chapter 1015

    The title of Niujiao big man in the space is "brave Niuniu". It sounds very funny and somewhat cute.


    But in fact, he is a ruthless man. He is an old-fashioned pioneer of the seventh order. Before entering the world, he stood at the peak of the seventh order like Qianxue Lu Ming.


    The so-called floating and peeling people, at first glance, are those who do not pay attention to the world in their space and send them here to rot.


    The only pioneer sent to modern fairy space, not to mention, in this burial calendar, brave cattle are not afraid of anyone.


    He devoted himself to cultivation in Gulong Grottoes for several years and obtained many resources. Now he has successfully broken through the extreme value of attributes and become the pioneer of eighth level strength.


    All the main attributes of his body have exceeded 220 points. In this regard, he feels that the female martial god of XueYue peak is not enough. He can cut it under his horse with an axe.


    "Younger martial brother Niu, I feel you have something to say."


    Ao Tian looked at the brave cow.


    "Senior brother Ao thinks too much. The black lightning is obviously a secret blood warrior. He is good at using the essence of soul, sword, fist and evil spirit. Who else can there be except those secret blood madmen."


    Brave Niuniu smiled.


    "Let it be."


    Ao Tian took back his eyes. He felt brave. Niu Niu just seemed to see something else, such as the more exact identity of the black lightning.


    The other party is unwilling to say, and he is too lazy to ask.


    Younger martial brother Niu is the illegitimate grandson of an elder. He was brought back from the sea of stars before the elder died. His strength is amazing, which surprised the elders and strong people in Gulong cave.


    Although the ancient dragon Grottoes respect dragons, they are also the holy land of demons and beasts, or the gathering place of mixed race families with ancient barbarian blood.


    Some of the brave cattle are of variant cattle blood. They have two horns on their heads. They look funny, but they are terrible when they fight.


    The other side is a little lower than himself, but if he fights in the same territory, Ao Tian feels that although he can win, it will not be very easy.


    No matter where he is, he respects his strength. The strength and talent of brave cattle have won the attention of Gulong grottoes, so he is doing well now.


    "Elder martial brother Ao, it''s only been half a year now, but his strength has improved a lot. Younger martial brother, I think he may have reached the next level when it''s the appointed time."


    The brave Niuniu said with a smile that he was too busy to watch the excitement. Ao Tian fought with the pioneers of the origin space, and he couldn''t be happier.


    Whoever dies is good for him.


    Oh, it seems that people can''t die. Unfortunately, it''s a decisive battle in the cloud battlefield of the meteor fairy cave, otherwise he will be in the upper position.


    In his opinion, Ao Tian is really amazing and gorgeous, but the pioneer of the origin space obviously has some supermodels, and he doesn''t know where the origin dug up the metamorphosis.


    As an old pioneer, although the brave Niuniu is keeping a low profile in the burial calendar, he has been investigating all kinds of intelligence. He knows that Lu Chen''s attribute a few years ago was only more than 190 points, but now he is at the peak of the seventh level and is about to break through the barrier.


    What makes him pay attention to is not only the speed of improving his strength. There are too many opportunities in this starry sky, and the pioneers are speculators. It''s not strange to improve rapidly in the seventh order.


    Brave Niuniu just thinks that Lu Chen''s combat power under the same attribute is very top, and it will be very troublesome to deal with it by himself. He doesn''t like skilled game, but only likes to break skillfulness with strength.


    But Lu Chen seems to be a pioneer with both strength and skill. He is a type he hates.


    "Hum, let him break through. If he breaks into the next level, I won''t have to swear again."


    Ao Tianleng snorted. Although he didn''t think Lu Chen could break through the territory in the remaining half a year, he expected the other party to break through.


    For AO Tian, although he said wildly that day that he would not use any Taoism that he would understand after breaking through the realm after entering the starry sky, if he could, he still wanted to do his best to fight.


    I''m not afraid of losing, but I feel tied up and not happy enough to fight.


    The habits of creatures are terrible. Ao Tian lived eight thousand years. The first thousand years accounted for only one eighth of his life course. However, his combat habits have long been formed, and many methods in his youth are not used much.


    He will have the idea of fighting with Lu Chen in a fair way. It is also because after watching Lu Chen''s robbery, he has an excited mood in his heart and feels that Lu Chen is a good opponent worthy of doing his best.


    "It''s hard. Maybe elder martial brother Ao can''t wait for the gambling fight. He''s going to die today."


    The brave Niuniu smiled and looked at the thunder sea above the nine days.


    At this time, the black lightning finally started and walked forward. The dark ancient knife was drawn from the scabbard, and even the Honghuang heavenly palace seemed to vibrate in the sky.


    The whole star river was cut in half, and the unparalleled Dao intention was cut to Lu Chen. The causal Dao intention was locked and there was no way to avoid. Lu Chen was sealed off.


    Compared with speed, he is far from the opponent of the other party''s higher and deeper footwork, and this knife makes him have nowhere to hide. It seems that he has decided his end before the knife.


    Lu Chenwu said that the light was shining in the heavenly eyes, and the knife was gradually enlarged in his eyes. For a time, his mind was empty and clear, and he cut it out with a knife in the state of divine prohibition.


    The essence of the fist meaning of killing immortals is integrated into the sabre technique, and an invisible general trend rises from below, like breaking the universe.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The strong wind rose everywhere in the galaxy, and the great destruction caused by the collapse of the void spread to the star regions on the four sides. There are still strong people who secretly shot and annihilated the storm. Otherwise, there may be disasters in the source of life around the God star.


    "Elder martial brother Lu seems unable to hold it!"


    The disciples of Wushen mountain exclaimed. They saw that Lu Chen was almost destroyed by the sword of black lightning and was broken into the offensive.


    Then the other party''s knife, which dominates the world, directly cut Lu Chen''s head.


    The regicide in Lu Chen''s hand has flown out with his arm. With unparalleled power, causal Dao Yi broke the knife of his current state Jue gun. His arm can''t bear the meaning and power of the knife, so he broke it directly.


    The blade was about to cut his throat, but Lu Chen looked calm. In the surprised eyes of the disciples of wushenshan, his body retreated, his left hand poked out, and a punch hit the weakness of the dark ancient blade from bottom to top.


    The idea of killing immortal fist broke out. The dark ancient knife that broke Lu Chen''s idea of knife dissipated nearly half of its power. With Lu Chen''s ingenious blow, it was hit out of the angle.


    The blade was originally cut horizontally. At this time, the angle moved up and crossed Lu Chen''s head. The strong wind drove Lu Chen''s long hair, and several hair filaments fluttered in the starry sky.


    Between the cracks of time, Lu Chen and lightning in black looked at each other, with excitement and madness in Wu Dao''s heavenly eyes.


    He completely forgot that it was a natural disaster and was completely immersed in the excitement of walking on the edge of life and death. All his senses were amplified, and his blood boiled to the top. He made the best judgment according to his instinct.


    A knife deviated from the angle and cut into the air. The top of the mountain in black didn''t adjust his shape. He was also the peak of skills in the battle, and he was much stronger than Lu Chen today.


    Seeing that he didn''t take back the knife, he directly released the cut empty regicide, clenched his left hand and rushed straight. Lu Chen had only his left arm and just punched, so he couldn''t defend back.


    The immortal killing fist, which is far more mellow than Lu Chen''s, is intended to spray thin in the Starry Sea and hit Lu Chen''s chest directly, making those Tianjiao watching the war sweat for Lu Chen.


    "He lost."


    This is the idea of many Tianjiao for the first time. In their opinion, Lu Chen has lost his defensive ability and will be blasted by a fist from the flesh to the spirit.


    But then Lu Chen made an incredible move. He was standing with his left fist up, suddenly adjusted his body shape and made a strange pose.


    I saw his legs curled up, instantly shrunk into a ball, and his knees protected his chest. When the black lightning punch was coming, another immortal killing fist burst out again.


    "How dare he use immortal killing fist like this!?"


    An elder in Wushen mountain exclaimed, how long has it been since Lu Chencai learned this form, and can he use it with other parts of his body?


    Lu Chen imitated boxing with his knee and hit a "punch" on his side, intersecting with the punch of lightning in black.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The air waves surged in the star sea, and Lu Chen''s figure was repelled thousands of miles, but miraculously, his body was only cracked and not exploded.


    The character secret moves rapidly and adjusts the injury. At the same time, the body stretches and the fracture of the right arm sticks out in one direction.


    The people watching the war on the burial God Star have been shocked beyond measure. Even Ao Tian looked dignified, and then showed a rare smile, "Lu Chen is really not simple."


    In the Starry Sea, at the landing point where Lu Chen was hit and flew, there happened to be his just broken arm, which still held regicide.


    In the battle of life and death just a moment ago, Lu Chen was not only thinking about how to survive, but also had the spare power to think about how to make peace with his broken arm and knife!?


    Is it a coincidence, or can he really control the battle to such an extent when facing the strong?


    The broken arm was just combined with the body, and the splicing was completed almost in an instant under the powerful effect of the character secret.


    However, the attack of black lightning did not stop. At the moment when Lu Chen joined with the broken arm, he appeared in front of Lu Chen like a ghost. After all, Lu Chen was still one step slow because of receiving the knife.


    Lightning in black sweeps out with long legs and replaces the sword with legs. The overbearing intention of the sword is vertical and horizontal. Before Lu Chen''s blade arrives, he sweeps one leg on Lu Chen''s chest.


    Lu Chen''s figure froze in the air after crossing the knife. The regicide knife that had not been cut out could no longer enter.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Lu Chen exploded and scattered in the Xinghai, while the knife cut by the black lightning with his legs still spread in the Xinghe and drew a long arc.


    After all this, lightning in black glanced at the meat pieces scattered by Lu Chen in the Starry Sea. His body gradually turned into a thunder arc and floated to the Honghuang heavenly palace above.


    "Knot... Is it over?"


    The people on the buried God Star suffocated for a while. Unexpectedly, Lu Chen''s extremely strong combat power in the same territory would be completely suppressed. What''s more, under Lu Chen''s amazing combat response, the black lightning killed him with only three moves.


    Above the East China Sea, Ao Tian also frowned, not only because Lu Chen died in the sky robbery, the gambling appointment will disappear, the plan of Gulong cave will be blocked, and he has no good competition opponent.


    He frowned because the lightning in black was too strong. It simply opened the door to a new world for him.


    Originally, he thought he had reached the extreme in the same environment, but a series of actions of black lightning made him find that he could be stronger.


    Ao Tian looked at the burial God Star and said faintly, "I''m afraid many people will be broken today."


    He didn''t talk nonsense. Seeing such a powerful Lu Chen being abused by blood in the same territory, I don''t know how many Tianjiao began to doubt life, what is the real invincible in the same territory, and whether it''s meaningful to practice Taoism.


    "It seems that Lu Chen''s life is very hard. He''s not dead."


    Brave Niuniu looked at the meat pieces in the star river. At this time, those meat pieces were emitting reddish gold light and gathering in one direction.


    "There are only three moves of the black lightning. I''m afraid it''s the ultimate test of the disaster. If you continue to fight, Lu Chen can''t hold it."


    Ao Tian analyzed that he was no stranger to the immortal brand, because he had seen it during the robbery, but he had never seen the black lightning.


    Although he knows that he is not the opponent of black lightning in the same territory at present, he is always inexplicably stupid and ready to move. He wants to touch it when he crosses the robbery next time.


    In the starry sky, Lu Chen''s body is recast, but there are still many cracks on the body surface. CHIGUO''s body is covered by the red light ignited by the secret blood of God. A long knife mark can be seen on the chest of the upper body. No matter how the word secret works, it can''t be healed.


    At the same time, in his Sendai, the scarlet gold villain also had the same knife mark on his chest, which made him almost cross.


    The last time it was split by Lu Chen of PLAs version, it was from the center of the eyebrow to the lower part of the body. Now there is another layer on the chest, which can not be healed.


    On the Daoji, his Daoji cracked more seriously than before. This time, it''s really useless to take any magic medicine.


    A sea of vitality thundered out of the Honghuang heavenly palace, washing Lu Chen''s body and making up for his deficit.


    Lu Chen bathed in the thunder sea and repaired the injured body. It was not easy to lighten the knife mark, but in fact, it was just invisible on the surface. There was still a sense of dispelling the knife on his body.


    That''s cause and effect. It can''t be eradicated from the inside before he reaches the state, and Daoji can''t be repaired for this reason.


    The sky robbery gradually dispersed. Lu Chen took out a new suit from the storage space and put it on. The crazy fighter''s suit was damaged again in the battle. He needs to go back to Wushen mountain to find some materials to repair it with military secret.


    He turned back from Xinghe, landed at Wushen mountain, and finally landed on the square of Tianfeng. Many disciples looked up with admiration.


    There were no cheers. They didn''t know how to boast.


    Said, "elder martial brother Lu is invincible in the same territory?"


    But elder martial brother Lu was just hacked and exploded by the black lightning in the sky robbery. If the sky robbery hadn''t left a glimmer of life for the robbers, the black lightning would continue to kill Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen nodded to the disciples who greeted him one by one and walked towards Zhige peak. A golden mang crossed and wrapped around his body. He cried out. Xiao Jinlong didn''t accompany Lu Chen to cross the robbery this time. He was afraid of black lightning.


    Lu Chen walked on the road with an uncontrollable smile on his mouth. He somehow understood what was going on with the road injury left by black lightning.


    He was sure that at least his body would not be affected in the subsequent gambling fight.

 Chapter 1016

    In the dark universe, a huge starship like a city is sailing quietly.


    The floating debris piles in the universe are mercilessly crushed in front of these giants, and their way seems to be unstoppable.


    Spanning more than a billion light-years, the fleet began their expedition.


    In the starry Mothership on the head, a creature with a height of less than 1.4 meters, a large head and short limbs was wearing a special clothes, like a metal liquid flowing on it.


    Opposite him sat an oriental human man. With the passage of time, his hair grew longer and integrated into this era.


    The man was expressionless and couldn''t see what he was thinking. He held a spherical chess piece in his hand, like a model of a planet, and fell on the chessboard.


    "Mr. Chu, your chess skill is very excellent. With the help of calculation, you can support it up to now. It''s great."


    The little creature said that through the translator near his throat, he could automatically translate his language into all the languages they know in the universe.


    At present, except for archaic languages and a few languages, the translation mechanism of ancient stars in the universe can be interpreted.


    "Mr. bubros, have you ever thought about the fun and significance of playing chess?"


    Chu Zihang''s expressionless face didn''t seem to think too much.


    He was ordered by the royal family of the great Xia Dynasty to visit the ancient stars of the universe as an envoy on behalf of the great Xia Dynasty. During this time, he saw many new technologies.


    In the end, the negotiations still failed. Chu Zihang neither wanted the war to start quickly, nor wanted to accept bribes as a leading Party.


    As for whether there will be a fight in the end, it is obvious that it is not something he can control at all.


    Even if the dwarfs gave him benefits, he couldn''t make the dwarfs move into the burial star.


    All he could do was to stabilize the strange creatures of the ancient celestial stars and try to steal their skills during this period.


    "Mr. Chu, playing chess is the same as war. Isn''t it to win? The winner is the strong and the strong is the truth. We''re just constantly pursuing the truth..."


    "As for fun? Victory is always pleasant," boubross said carelessly


    Chu Zihang looked at the situation on the chessboard. This kind of chess is called cosmic hegemony in the ancient stars of the universe. This is a recent meaning translated in the language of the ancient stars of the universe. It sounds like some middle two, but these dwarfs have many colonies in the universe, and their sphere of influence is much larger than the area covered by the burial star.


    They are indeed a race that loves to invade the universe. With high-tech civilization, weapons and star carriers produced in the assembly line, they can make those civilizations that have spent countless years cultivating and rising bow to the throne.


    Looking at the blonde lying beside bubros, we can know that this race was not the aboriginal of the ancient Celestial Star, but the colonists of the ancient Celestial Star found a special human life source in the universe.


    They were surprised to find that the race there was different from those seen in the past. It was no longer yellow, but black-and-white. They thought it was a precious species and needed to be "protected".


    So they colonized the place of origin of life, and now it has become a PET production base of ancient celestial stars.


    Without him, the creatures of the ancient star of the universe consciously are higher creatures in the universe. They are smarter than the human race, but they have no way to control the burial star of the human race. Commanding these special races of the human race will make them get abnormal pleasure in their hearts.


    At this time, the blonde lay obediently at the foot of boubros, like an obedient pug, and had lost her humanity, because she had never received civilized education and had been taught as a pet since she was born.


    "In Mr. bubros''s words, your scientific and technological computing power has evolved beyond the wisdom of living beings, which belongs to the independent and self-growing artificial intelligence. Now, who is playing chess with me, Mr. bubros or the dead mechanical thing?"


    Chu Zihang asked back. His word is artificial intelligence, but it will be translated into other meanings according to bubros.


    With a smile on his face, boubros made another move. He was about to win and was about to win three consecutive games.


    Previous diplomats said that the young city Lord from the burial star was very intelligent. He was defeated by Chu Zihang in a game that only used medium intelligence checking authority.


    Bubros was very interested, so he asked Chu Zihang for a few words and wanted to see the calculus of the so-called wise man who buried the God star.


    As long as you understand the rules of playing chess, it is actually very simple for friars.


    Because the monk''s brain or soul has extremely terrible calculation ability, which is itself equivalent to a supercomputer, or even worse. Otherwise, some powerful monks will not be able to calculate the future slightly.


    There is a hypothesis that if a person can master more information and has strong reasoning and calculus ability, he can predict the future.


    For the friars in Chu Zihang''s realm, the traditional chess of the hometown earth has been completely cracked. Go has the possibility of changing to the 361 power of 3, which is almost indissoluble for people in the past world, but for people like Chu Zihang, it has been thoroughly understood now.


    Of course, what bubros played with him was not go. The rules of "cosmic hegemony" were more complex and the possibility was almost unlimited. Therefore, for people in this era, even the deduction ability of immortals could not be said to be cracked.


    Then the final outcome of the chess game depends not on the formula of victory, but on countless choices in the ever-changing world.


    The understatement of bubros, he doesn''t need much thinking at all, because he has the assistance of artificial intelligence.


    "Mr. Chu joked..."


    Bubros pointed to his head, attached to a chip, "the programs of these things are written and cultivated by me to make them learn and grow. I am its master. It is an extension of my consciousness and ability. Of course, I am playing chess with you."


    "But I think Mr. bubros..."


    Chu Zihang paused and looked into each other''s eyes, "I didn''t think..."


    As he spoke, he placed his son on the vast chessboard, and the pros and cons of the chess game were reversed.


    When bubros looked at it, he was surprised. He didn''t expect this situation at all, and his assisted artificial intelligence didn''t calculate Chu Zihang''s move.


    He frowned and AI began to deduce a new chess path. He was relieved when he found that he could turn around again and regain his advantage.


    He smiled easily. "It seems that it needs to continue to grow and learn."


    Artificial intelligence is not without solutions. At least before it has learned and seen all kinds of situations, it still has some loopholes and defects.


    "There used to be a saying in my hometown that when the game itself breaks away from the interest of change and the stimulation of the game between itself and its opponent, it loses its fun and is meaningless even if it wins."


    Chu Zihang said faintly that he was not touched by the other party''s step-by-step camp.


    "I''ve heard of the artificial intelligence of ancient stars in the universe. At that time, I was thinking, if one day, any game of chess with such changes will be cracked by artificial intelligence, then does the chess player still have the meaning of existence?"


    Chu Zihang asked.


    Bubros reached out and stroked the blonde''s hair next to him, like the master stroking the blonde''s head. "Mr. Chu thought too much. The existence of chess players is meaningless. In a broad sense, anything is meaningless. We just pursue meaningful things in meaninglessness."


    Bubros''s words suddenly became philosophical. Chu Zihang didn''t have a deep discussion on this aspect, but said: "when playing chess with the diplomats of your star, he once told me that in the chess platform of ancient star of the universe, there will be a lot of spectators to watch, and the commentator will formula the winning probability of both sides after each step, with a curve."


    He continued: "the ancient star of the universe has a supreme artificial intelligence, called Kama. It is said that it is an invincible existence in the vertical and horizontal chess world. The graph publicized in the chess field is the fit of the way of playing chess with Kama. Who is closer, whose winning rate is higher, is that right?"


    Bubros''s chess player paused and looked at Chu Zihang. "Mr. Chu knows a lot. That''s right. What does Mr. Chu want to express?"


    Chu Zihang shook his head. "I don''t want to express anything, but I''m just curious. Since your chess players have begun to learn Kama, is it people who dominate technology or technology that gradually dominates you?"


    Boubros''s eyes became dangerous and her hands worked hard. The blonde screamed. Her hair and scalp were pulled down by boubros, and blood spilled on the silver gray floor.


    The blonde cried in pain, but just because bubros''s eyes swept, she held back the pain, covered her mouth and trembled on the ground.


    Chu Zihang looked at the scene with an expressionless face, ignored bubros''s dangerous eyes and continued to put his son on the chessboard.


    For a long time, the dangerous smell of bubros faded, and patted the blonde on the back, like a good owner comforting the dog, "go down."


    While talking, a robot slid over and grabbed the blonde. Another cleaning robot came and cleaned up the blood on the ground.


    "Hahaha..."


    Bubros laughed. "Mr. Chu loves to joke. Technology dominates us? No, we are creators. In a sense, we are creators, who have created new higher life, and we who are above them are the real... God."


    Chu Zihang didn''t reply. He quietly settled on the chessboard. The two sides attacked and defended each other, and a large number of stars on the chessboard were broken.


    Chu Zihang''s cosmic power is shrinking and bubros''s cosmic power is expanding. Every source of life is a chess piece in their hands.


    "Mr. Chu should be very good at this kind of game, but he still can''t beat me. However, you are really strong. Your chess path changes a lot, which makes me benefit a lot."


    Bubros laughs that, to be exact, Kama, linked in the chip he wears, has benefited a lot.


    Unseen chess and strange coping styles are exactly what Kama needs for a long time to grow up.


    "Dueling with a dead object is a little less meaningful after all. There is not much sense of reality in winning or losing."


    Chu Zihang said faintly and continued to fall.


    Bubros looked at Chu Zihang with some disdain, and soon put his eyes away. In his opinion, the level of the Yellow skinned monkey from the burial God Star is really very general.


    It''s really amazing that people who can win the middle level can only be assisted, but there are not a few researchers in ancient celestial stars who can do this with developed minds. They even can defeat higher artificial intelligence without any assistance of artificial intelligence.


    However, after learning and growing up from Kama, there is no one who can defeat Kama in the struggle for hegemony in the universe.


    Chu Zihang''s speech in this way seems to bubros that it is just empty talk of a person who is about to lose and is looking for a step for himself.


    "Mr. Chu, you are burying the God star. Should you be a person who is very good at strategic calculation?"


    Bubros had a smile on his face.


    Chu Zihang said faintly, "I''m nothing. As a negotiator, I just suffered from the shadow of my ancestors. I''m a little smart. Those powerful monks may be better at calculation, but they focus on how to become stronger."


    With that, he held a chess piece representing the source of powerful life and landed on the chessboard.


    While playing chess, he said: "there are many star carriers of your star. It seems that you can carry out a real cosmic hegemony, which makes people have to admire your star''s strength."


    With a smile on his face, bubros said, "it''s really insincere to hear this from Mr. Chu. Is there a fight for hegemony in the universe? Who dares to talk about fighting for hegemony in the universe when there is a buried God star?"


    "Isn''t keguixing doing it at this time? Obviously, he just went to make further negotiations, but sent such a large number of troops. It''s hard not to think that he wants to..."


    Chu Zihang dropped a piece at a point and said, "... War."


    As soon as bubros''s pupil shrinks, he can see how strange and deadly Chu Zihang''s move is even without the help of artificial intelligence.


    Why didn''t he find out before that there was such a deadly space in this place?


    Or how could Kama not find such a big mistake?


    Chu Zihang leaned back slightly and leaned on the sofa, turning over with a chess piece in his hand. "Mr. bubros, it seems that Kama is not invincible. You lost."


    The metal liquid clothes on bubros''s body flowed, and the pieces made of meteorite iron in his hand were crushed, and his face was uncertain, but it was only fleeting, and then he smiled again.


    Pop pop pop¡ª¡ª


    He clapped his hands. "Mr. Chu is powerful. Shall we play the next game?"


    It''s just talk. Kama''s defeat is a good thing in a sense, which means that it has stagnated in computing power for many years, made new small breakthroughs and made up for some defects.


    However, Chu Zihang stood up and said, "no, it''s really boring to play chess with dead things. There''s no sense of winning or losing. I''m a little tired today. Chu quit first."

 Chapter 1017

    Chu Zihang said and went straight to the door of the hall. He is now an envoy representing the imperial family of the Xia Dynasty and, in a sense, the burial God star. These dwarfs dare not do anything to him.


    After Chu Zihang and bubros were wrong, bubros turned his back to Chu Zihang, looked a little gloomy, frowned and looked at the chessboard in front of him.


    Kama... Why did you lose?


    This is something that many smarter people than Chu Zihang can''t do.


    It''s no fun playing chess with dead objects? Arrogant human beings will never understand the terrible of scientific and technological intelligence.


    Chu Zihang walked out of the automatic door and didn''t look back at bubros.


    Bubros may have misunderstood that what he said about dead objects did not refer to artificial intelligence.


    "Brother Lu, you may have a new audience in six months."


    "You said the ancient star of the universe... No problem. I''ve planted the seeds."


    Chu Zihang returned to his bedroom and put the chess piece in his hand on the bedside table. The chess piece kept rotating on the table. Chu Zihang lay on the bed and looked at the ceiling. The conditions were gradually ready.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In A.D. 2011, under the Kunlun Mountains, deep in the original mine cave, the immortal desert.


    In this dead land, the only oasis is particularly conspicuous. Hualiyi and others have been here for a long time.


    They didn''t listen to Lu Chen''s instructions. For example, Xia Mi often went to see reincarnation lake.


    But there are some things they are still worried about, such as not looking for the deeper entrance of the original ore cave.


    Modern is no better than the burial calendar. At this time, the strength of the painted pear clothes group is low. If they rush into a deeper layer, even if the painted pear clothes are lucky, they will come to no good end.


    During their stay by the reincarnation lake, they also encountered some other small problems, and those foreign ancient gods still followed.


    In the desert, the speed of the painted pear clothes group obviously couldn''t run faster than these seven order high-level or even peak extraterritorial ancient gods. However, after they approached the reincarnation lake, one of the most powerful extraterritorial ancient gods sent out a whisper, as if warning other companions.


    No one understood what the extraterritorial ancient god said, but the supporters saw that the extraterritorial ancient god looked at the painted pear clothes with some fear and left with his companions.


    This made the supporters mutter for a while. These ancient gods outside the territory were afraid of big brother Lu, but why were they afraid of painting pear clothes?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Burial God star, Wushen mountain.


    During this time, Lu Chen came to the summoning tower again and began the final retreat.


    The disaster of the seventh realm of the great saint has been over. Lu Chen only feels that the strength in his body is expanding. Obviously, he has reached the critical point of his attribute and is still improving when it is not displayed on the panel.


    He was on the 47th floor of the spirit summoning tower and did not absorb the secret blood stone. His blood lineage improved too fast by relying on foreign objects. I''m afraid there will be some hidden dangers.


    Moreover, he felt that his lineage had reached an invisible bottleneck. If he continued to use the secret blood stone before the attribute did not break through the eighth stage, that is, to reach the sixth stage of secret blood in Wushen mountain pass, it might lead to the decline of heaven and man.


    Lu Chen took another thing out of the jade box this time. It was the crystallization of the source of enlightenment. It was a treasure hard to find in the starry sky. Even the immortal would be moved to see it.


    He peeled a trace from the thumb sized crystal with the intention of knife, introduced it into his own Sendai, held the soul meaning stone and entered a deep state of enlightenment.


    For a time, his body was full of scriptures, and five phantoms rushed out of his body. Each one was constantly changing. There was no fixed body, but the special feeling was very obvious.


    One is a hegemonic attack, which seems extremely aggressive.


    One is the streamer, which is constantly rotating around Lu Chen. The speed is very fast, fast to unreal and fuzzy, making Lu Chen seem to be in the crack of time.


    One is the illusion of growing and expanding upward, and the energy is constantly spraying out, as if there is no end.


    One is a dark sword, which rises and falls on Lu Chen''s head. Its shape is constantly changing, sometimes as a knife, sometimes as a sword, and sometimes into other weapons.


    The last one is the illusion with strong vitality. It is constantly broken and nirvana. Each Nirvana rebirth is different.


    This is Lu Chen''s nine secrets obtained in the world of covering the sky. There are five kinds in total. Except that the character secret of the conqueror is incomplete, the other nine secrets are complete. With his continuous practice and understanding, there is a substantive phenomenon now.


    The five phantoms hovered around Lu Chen, and contracted on his body surface like breathing. He sat in the center like a fairy king ruling the heavens.


    Behind the phantoms are the red picture scroll, which is composed of Lu Chen''s powerful blood and Qi. In the cave filled with the spirit summoning tower, the red dense looks like Lu Chen''s secret blood strange image laughing ferociously, like a demon God out of hell.


    If others saw this scene here, I''m afraid they would think Lu Chen was possessed, but Xiao Jinlong, who occasionally woke up after sleeping, was used to it.


    Lu Chen''s abnormal image frequency showed that only the sword intention didn''t appear at all. It seemed that the ability of soul intention completely disappeared from him.


    He sat on the ground with his knees crossed. The soul stone in his hand emitted a dark shimmer and swallowed up other colors around him. If he stared for a long time, it seemed that even his soul would be sucked into it.


    At this time, Lu Chen is multi-purpose. His soul is intended to be honed in the soul meaning stone. Taoism evolves naturally. He does not pursue the breakthrough of realm, but stabilizes his own Taoism foundation and straightens out his road again.


    Under the effect of the crystallization of the source of enlightenment, he entered a deep state of enlightenment that had never existed before. The spirit seemed to roam in the avenue of nothingness until the root of the Tao.


    In Lu Chen''s imagination, he is fighting with Plath version of Lu Chen to analyze how to fight when he is at a disadvantage in order to turn defeat into victory.


    Analyze the subtlety of the opponent''s moves and the essence of the sword intention, and absorb all the parts that you failed to understand and digest during the robbery.


    Little Jinlong lies outside the cave and yawns lazily. He feels very bored. It''s better to kill him if he keeps his mind closed.


    For three months, Lu Chen remained motionless. The sound of scriptures on his body was almost inaudible, as if the whole person was gradually silent.


    However, his martial god body is bright with dazzling red light, like a burning furnace. If a powerful monk looks at it with the heavenly eye of martial law, Lu Chen''s lunhai is undergoing wonderful evolution, and many dharmas are integrated into one, like a new spiritual embryo.


    Finally, the five visions that appeared around him were incorporated into his body one by one. Lu Chen''s whole portrait was calcined by fire and became transparent.


    Little Jinlong can see that there are five mysterious caves in Lu Chen''s upper body, and there are gods returning to stay one after another.


    The five illusions that originally hovered around him converged from the outside, entered his body and stayed in the five secret places of the Tao palace.


    The phantom solidifies. In the heart is an immortal Phoenix who is constantly reborn. It is constantly nirvana in the heart. In this process, it continuously provides new vitality for this powerful body.


    The hiding place of the God of the liver is a red ghost face God. Its whole body is filled with a red blood mist. The blood mist expands continuously, which seems to burst this secret place.


    There is a dark fierce soldier floating in the hiding place of lung God. It looks like killing a king. It has strong evil spirit and is sharp.


    There is an illusory streamer in the hiding place of the God of the kidney, which flies around the circular track and turns into a vortex. The time in the vortex seems to be distorted.


    The hiding place of the God of spleen is a demon God with three heads and six arms. It looks fierce and aggressive. Each arm is constantly evolving various taboo killing methods and constantly attacking each other. It looks very strange.


    The five gods were in place, and the originally empty Taoist palace became crowded. After these gods condensed, a red and gold villain virtual shadow appeared behind them. The villain virtual shadow loomed like a declaration of dominance.


    Lu Chen has rebuilt the secret places of lunhai and Daogong. His attributes have not changed, but his combat power has obviously improved and his foundation has become more solid.


    Various strange changes happened to Lu Chen, but he still didn''t wake up. The dark soul stone became more and more heavy in his hand.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In recent months, the burial of God star has been very lively.


    The melon eaters satisfied their nature and there were too many big events for them to discuss in the pub.


    Lin Shanhe returned from a mountain and came to the friar city of Xia state. There are a large number of people in the meteorite city. It is difficult to find a place to eat wine.


    Fortunately, Lin Shanhe is a rich childe. He brought a lot of money when he went out. He found many treasures in the mountains and rivers in the year when he came to bury the God star. Now he is broke.


    Even, he made some fame in the kingdom of Xia, which was called Xiaoxian master by Feng Shui circles.


    Gambling stones are not popular in the burial star, but there are people who like to "dig graves" no matter where the source of life is.


    They call themselves archaeologists and know the secrets of ancient times, but in fact they just want to go in and find some treasures.


    With money in hand, Lin Shanhe will not be unable to find a place to go. He goes straight to the most luxurious restaurant in the city, Wangxing Pavilion.


    "Young master, do you need a private room?"


    When the female nun in charge of guiding the way saw that Lin Shanhe offered generous tips, she asked.


    "No, the terrace on the top floor. Just arrange a place for me. I also want to make some new friends."


    Lin Shanhe smiled and handed out a piece of Shenjing. It''s a rare hard currency. It''s much more precious than Lingshi. There are few comparable Tiancai and Dibao. After all, Shenjing has many uses.


    Straight to the terrace on the top floor of Wangxing Pavilion, Lin Shanhe found that many people had taken their seats. The people eating here were big friars with heads and faces near meteorite City, and their strength was not much weaker than him.


    Yes, after Lin Shanhe came to the burial star, he found that he was still very strong.


    That is, on that day, in the starry sky, Lu Tianhua had great power, which made Lin Shanhe too awe of the burial God star. Coupled with Lu Chen''s description, he said he couldn''t rank in the burial God star, which made Lin Shanhe think he was a little weak chicken.


    Who knows when he came, he found that in his realm, among the younger generation, he was still very strong, except that he could not compare with the top successors of the five forces.


    After ordering two pots of wine and some valuable dishes, Lin Shanhe began to listen.


    He went to the tomb for a year, and he didn''t know what the situation was like now.


    "It''s really terrible to say that there are people like Ao Tian in the gulong grottoes. I thought there was no young Tianjiao who could take action in the gulong grottoes."


    An old monk sighed on the wine table that he was a big elder of a nearby sect, but his strength was not as good as Lin Shan and he.


    "Isn''t it? It was said before that there was no strong young Tianjiao in Gulong grottoes. Ao Tian returned from the ancient road in the starry sky. First, he made a bet with Lu Chen of Wushen mountain. He has won many battles and victories in the past six months. It''s invincible."


    Someone smacked his tongue.


    Lin Shanhe opened his mouth with a smile across the table and offered a toast to several old people. "Several elders, I have just finished my retreat. Can you tell me the situation in detail? Who is Ao Tian?"


    "Little brother, Ao Tian, you don''t know. It seems that you''ve been closed long enough."


    An old man said with a smile. He saw that Lin Shanhe was strong and did not dare to hold his identity. "That''s the crown prince of the Dragon Cave. He stepped into the ancient road of the starry sky seven thousand years ago. Now he returns and covers all young people."


    "Seven thousand years ago?"


    Lin Shanhe wondered, "can he still be called the younger generation?"


    "The little brother doesn''t know. Ao Tian''s temperament is arrogant. He fought with many Tianjiao in the cloud battlefield of the meteor fairy cave. Moreover, he vowed not to use the Taoism he learned after stepping into the ancient road of the stars, that is, to fight with those people in his state before he was a thousand years old."


    The old man explained, "at first, many Tianjiao didn''t believe in evil. The four forces of the royal family of the Xia state, wushenshan, xueyuefeng and wuwanggu all had the top zhenzhuan disciples to challenge, but they all lost one after another, and no one could even survive."


    Lin Shanhe was shocked. When he entered the tomb, he had never heard of the gambling fight between Ao Tian and Lu Chen. Is Ao Tian so cruel?


    The strength of wushenshan disciples he knew that if the front-line disciples, such as elder martial sister Lu Qingqing he had met, they would be so strong that he thought there was no chance of winning in the same territory and would be defeated by AO Tian''s move?


    "Can''t the chief disciples of the major forces defeat him?"


    Lin Shanhe asked curiously, wondering how brother Lu would make an appointment with such a cruel man?


    The old man drank a glass of wine, "who said no, after Ao Tian defeated many Tianjiao, he felt boring and no longer accepted the challenge of others. Instead, he targeted the chief disciples of major forces, first ye Liufeng of XueYue peak. Under the same circumstances, Ao Tian defeated him with only a hundred moves."


    With emotion on his face, "then Jiang man from Wuwang valley. He should go to the meteor fairy cave after the war, but he only supported 200 moves in Ao Tian''s hands. All kinds of taboo killing methods come out together, and he will inevitably lose."


    Lin Shanhe breathed coldly, "is he so cruel?"


    That''s the chief disciple. It was originally a myth of burying God stars. All young people need to worship.


    "It''s not over yet. Just yesterday, Ji Xinghe, the crown prince of the imperial family of the Xia Dynasty, finally took the fight. The two sides fought a thousand rounds in the cloud battlefield. Ji Xinghe took the initiative to admit defeat and admitted that he was not an opponent. Before leaving, he said Ao Tian was too arrogant to humiliate him so much. He was not a person who could go far on the road of cultivation."


    The old man continued.

 Chapter 1018

    After listening to the old man''s words, Lin Shanhe was full of doubts. He was a gossip man, and his heart was itchy at this time.


    "Senior, how did Ao Tian humiliate Ji Xinghe?"


    He asked curiously.


    The old man stroked his beard, took a bite of food and said slowly, "I don''t know the specific situation. It''s better to say that no one saw the fishiness at that time, but Ji Xinghe looked very gloomy when he left."


    He took a sip of wine and continued: "later, someone guessed that Ao Tian didn''t give his best in the duel with Ji Xinghe, so Ji Xinghe could hold so many rounds. Ji Xinghe obviously recognized this and conceded defeat."


    Lin Shanhe was thrilled. Ji Xinghe fought with AO Tian for a thousand rounds. Is it because Ao Tian let water out?


    How strong will Ao Tian''s full strength be?


    Originally, in his opinion, the four chief disciples of the younger generation of burial God Star are ridiculously strong. If anyone takes them out and participates in the Dragon capital competition in the same territory, they can easily win the first prize.


    But I don''t want to be defeated by three people in a row by AO Tian on the burial God star, and the strongest Ji Xinghe has supported a thousand rounds. It''s also suspected that Ao Tian released water!?


    In Lin Shanhe''s heart, Lu Chen was originally an extremely unreasonable person. After all, Lu Chen broke through the Dragon ladder and completed a rare feat in ancient and modern times. It''s not too much to call him the first person in the same place under the starry sky.


    But at this time, when I heard Ao Tian''s achievements, I had no bottom in my heart. Can brother Lu really win such a peerless fierce man?


    "Senior, just now I heard that Lu Chen and AO Tian of Wushen mountain have decided to gamble. What do you think, who has a higher winning rate?"


    Lin Shanhe asked for advice. These people are not strong enough, and he won''t believe them all. He just listens to the views of the world for reference.


    The elders at that table pondered one by one, and finally the strongest old man said, "it''s hard to say. After all, it''s rumored that Lu Chen of Wushen mountain broke through the existence of the legendary dragon ladder, won the recognition of the ancient real dragon, and the real dragon''s parents and children followed him..."


    He pondered for a moment and continued: "... I want you to see that Lu Chen''s combat power in the same territory should rarely be comparable. It''s not too much to be invincible. It can be seen from the rumors in the real dragon star region that he left a great reputation there."


    "Is that Lu Chen''s winning rate higher?"


    Lin Shanhe asked.


    Who knows, the old man shook his head, "the little brother has been closed for a long time. Maybe I don''t know. Lu Chen was in the original mine cave before. After he came out, he suffered a heavy Taoist injury. The Taoist base was cracked and in poor condition. So far, his injury has not healed. If he dragged his injured body to fight with AO Tian, I''m afraid he will lose miserably."


    Road base cracking is not a minor injury. It will definitely affect its own combat effectiveness, and it can''t fight for a long time.


    From a common sense, if someone''s Taoist base is cracked, it''s difficult for him to even start. How can we talk about a decisive battle with others?


    As long as the spiritual power is mobilized, the whole body, including the gods and spirits, will suffer severe pain and cracking, which is simply unbearable. Moreover, if the battle is fierce, the Daoji may be completely broken, which is the difficulty of the gods.


    The cloud battlefield outside the meteor fairy cave is a magical place. Lin Shanhe has also heard of it. Its nature is similar to the ancient battlefield in the valley of their original ancient star. It should also be a place for monks to have peaceful exchanges in ancient times.


    As long as you suffer a fatal attack in the cloud battlefield, the cloud battlefield will send out the friars, so that people will not die on the spot.


    But this is only the basic protection of the cloud battlefield for the friars. If Lu Chen cracks and damages the Taoist base during the battle, even if it is transmitted, it is also hopeless.


    "Road base cracking? What did Lu Chen encounter in the original mine cave?"


    Lin Shanhe was worried and didn''t expect such a thing.


    Several old friars looked at each other, and one of them said, "I only heard that Lu Chen entered the depths of the original mine cave, as if to find something. At that time, he robbed many young disciples outside the original mine cave. As a result, he disappeared for a few months and was seriously injured when he appeared again."


    Lin Shanhe frowned and thought, if so, brother Lu''s winning rate is really not high in the face of a strong man like Ao Tian.


    He got up and thanked the elders. He didn''t want to continue to taste the delicious food. After checking out, he went downstairs and was ready to go back to Wushen mountain.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    But in the mission world, when the explorers worked hard, there was peace in the origin space.


    Many years may have passed in the mission world, but the time in space is less than a day.


    On the top floor of the world tree, a gentleman wearing a black tuxedo, wearing a mask, walked through the ninth order trading market.


    There are few people here, and there are few people who set up stalls. There are not many explorers at this level, and they rarely spend time setting up stalls.


    If there are resources that need to be exchanged, they will directly contact the customers in their hearts. After all, the circle is so large.


    On the way, some people saw the gentleman in black and greeted him. He also gave back kindly one by one. It seems that he is very popular.


    A little later, the gentleman in black stopped in front of a stall, which was set up by a man who looked very funny because he was wearing an elephant doll.


    If this guy appears in the amusement park, there may not be any sense of disobedience, but this is the trading market of the ninth order explorer.


    "Why are you running up again? No one wants your things."


    Looking at the immortal props in the lower world, they may be nothing but the immortal props in the black tree.


    The elephant puppet''s nose moved and wrote two words in the void, "boring."


    "It''s up to you... Just don''t delay the major event of the commander."


    The gentleman in black was helpless. The elephant in front of him was a member of the eighth level of the regiment. He was not far from the Ninth level, but he often ran to the ninth floor with a pile of garbage.


    In the world tree, explorers can trade at the upper and lower levels. The elephant''s behavior does not violate the rules.


    Just as the trainer was about to leave, he saw something on the elephant puppet stall, bent down again and picked up the small box.


    "This thing has been seen before. Maybe it can be used."


    He nodded and turned to leave.


    However, an elephant''s trunk wrapped around his waist, and his nose kept stretching. He wrote two small words in the air in front of his face, "give me money."


    The trainer laughed, "this little thing also asked me for money?"


    The elephant''s trunk wrote, "I have to give it."


    The trainer waved freely and gave the elephant two complete inheritance crystals. "If you''re bored, go to the arena. It''s time to update the eighth level arena ranking."


    The elephant puppet put away the inheritance crystal and nodded, which means he will try.


    The trainer doesn''t want to say more. This member has a strange temper, like a Muggle gourd, but it''s very good for the following members. Occasionally, he will give some "garbage" to low-level members for free.


    In the circus, elephant puppets exist like money boys.


    Those things on his stall are actually "garbage" he doesn''t need. It doesn''t matter whether they are sold or not. Sometimes he can''t use them and can''t give them out. Maybe if he is in a good mood, he will throw them directly to the members of the seventh level league.


    That''s why the trainer took things and left. Unexpectedly, the elephant asked him for money.


    Walking through the trading market, the trainer held a small box in his hand and tossed it around. He seemed to be in a good mood.


    All the way to the top residential area, which is in sharp contrast to the bottom of the world tree. Unlike ordinary explorers'' homes, it is not a leaf representing a room, but small tree houses.


    On this street, there are rows of small tree houses, which are the residences of the ninth order explorers. This kind of scene is rare in the world tree, and only the backup pedestrian street at the bottom of the world tree will be arranged in this way.


    There was no one above the road, because the ninth order explorers were very busy, and very few remained in space.


    At the end of the road, there stood a tree house which was obviously larger than other wooden houses. The animal trainer straightened his collar and knocked on the door.


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    After three knocks, he stood quietly waiting without any impatience.


    "Come in."


    About a quarter of an hour later, a sound came from inside. The permission of the room was opened. The trainer opened the door and went in.


    Different from the feeling of the outside, the inside also has its own heaven and earth. It is not like a tree house in the primitive forest, but a large modern flat with great space.


    European style light and luxurious decoration is elegant. A man is sitting on the sofa with his back to the animal trainer and watching the film on the screen.


    On the screen is King Kong vs. Godzilla, a remake of a planet in recent years.


    It is said that Godzilla fought King Kong, but in fact, it is not the two giants in the final battle, but a new boss named mechanical Godzilla appeared in the film, and Godzilla and King Kong finally worked together to kill him.


    At this time, the film is reaching a climax. King Kong has regained his grip on the Tomahawk, and Godzilla has also reorganized his posture, as if he is about to decide the outcome.


    The man didn''t press the pause button. He didn''t seem to be watching a movie. His dark eyes seemed to be watching something else.


    He was sitting on the sofa, wearing a decent purple suit and a slender figure. The whole person had a cynical and uninhibited temperament. It seemed that he was in control of everything and was a little bored with calculating all kinds of things.


    There was a glass of red wine in front of the tea table. The air was filled with intoxicating aroma, but the man didn''t taste it or say hello to the animal trainer behind him.


    "Captain, I''ve checked. Those people are gone."


    Said the trainer.


    "It runs very fast."


    The man said faintly. He didn''t seem to care about it. He looked at the gorgeous scene in the film.


    In the scene shown in Mingming''s film, those tall beasts are as small as dust in his hands, but he still likes to look through some old movies, which is his quirk.


    In the origin space of Megatron, all senior explorers have heard of the famous head of the circus. Joker is a top otaku. As long as he has nothing special, he almost stays in the house to watch movies, animation and other entertainment videos.


    "The relocation has not been completed, but from the trace, it is very likely to go to that world."


    The trainer stood respectfully behind the man like a housekeeper and reported calmly.


    "Don''t check. I know where he wants to go. Mechanical Godzilla has run to find little Godzilla."


    The man leaned back on the sofa and looked leisurely. "I just don''t know how brave he will be."


    "It seems that everything is in your expectation."


    The trainer said respectfully.


    "He also thinks so. No one knows the outcome until the end."


    The man smiled. Although he said so, he had strong self-confidence.


    The trainer feels that, as always, a man has a strange charm. He seems invincible. No... he is invincible.


    Since entering the origin space, he has reached the top of the Ninth level all the way. Men have never missed in the task world, and all the experienced worlds are evaluated by S +.


    Except for a very small number of super large worlds that are far beyond the limit of ability, they are all punctured at one time.


    A man is impeccable in terms of personal combat power, strategy and leadership. He won''t lose and never misses anything.


    He is the first and strongest pioneer of the generation of origin space, so the origin space is very strong in the high level. Even Hongmeng space should retreat in the world of men.


    "Is the positioning technology of violators so mature now? Or... There are ghosts in the space?"


    The trainer was puzzled. It was not difficult for the man among the violators to find other worlds in the outer world of the heavens, but he first had to know which world these space explorers wanted to enter.


    "There are ghosts, of course, but it doesn''t matter. This kind of thing can''t be stopped. After all, trading with violators is not illegal."


    The man picked up the glass of red wine on the tea table and shook it gently. "I''m just thinking about the extent of his determination, just to kill a little Godzilla. Do you want to do it yourself?"


    The trainer pondered for a moment, "if he is really so bold, will we lose?"


    The man put the red wine to the tip of his nose, put it back on the tea table and didn''t taste it. "You''re always like this. You think too much. Don''t forget, this time we''re not the only one to enter the world. He offended too many people."


    "The leader means that the one from Hongmeng space will also make a move?"


    The trainer wondered.


    "I didn''t say that. We''re not violators. How can we forcibly enter a mission world in a non space dispatch? That''s going to be ''erased''."


    When a man talks about the word "erase", his tone is a little playful.


    "Then the head still..."


    The trainer can''t figure out what men think. He did that before.


    The man waved his hand, "the violator acts recklessly, but he still has scruples in his heart, otherwise he will come directly to the era of explorers. You know, there have been violators to help him set a seat before, how can he not even find the era?"


    He paused and smiled. "It''s just that he''s afraid, so he''s so cautious."

 Chapter 1019

    Joker took out a small box from the collar in front of his chest and pulled out a cigar. The animal trainer stretched out his hand behind him. The candle lit from the white glove and lit a cigar for the regimental commander.


    The man smoked a cigar and the smoke covered his eyes. "I guess he''s paranoid. After all, everything is too smooth for him."


    "Isn''t that the result of his preparation in advance? We really missed it."


    The trainer wondered that the leader had gone out once to hunt those violators in the void world, but when he finally arrived, the building was empty and all violators had been evacuated.


    "Last time I missed it for two reasons."


    The man said faintly, "one of them is because someone in the origin space reported a letter to him..."


    The trainer was a little surprised. Of course, the leader''s action was extremely secret. Even if someone wanted to report in the origin space, he had to know the leader''s whereabouts first, but this was impossible.


    Then he felt cold at the bottom of his heart, because the man looked back at him and knew the exact whereabouts of the head. In the origin space, or the circus, he was the only one.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The man suddenly smiled, "Why are you so serious? How can I doubt you? Smile."


    "But chief, how did your whereabouts leak?"


    The trainer recalled that he could not betray the man in front of him and was not interested in the theory of the violator. They met when they were second-order explorers and joined the circus together. Up to now, the relationship is very strong.


    Just the look in the head''s eyes just now really scared him. This guy always likes to make some low-level jokes.


    "Don''t forget, even if we are loose, we are still an adventure group. Members of the group can see the group member menu. Once I leave the origin space, the name on it will turn gray, that is, I can''t contact. Even if I don''t know where I''m going, I can always know that I''m out."


    The man explained, "of course I don''t doubt you, my old friend. I doubt others, his old parts."


    The trainer was a little silent. When they were "young", there were three people in the same group who joined the circus. Another person also fought side by side with them and once lived in the top of the circus.


    But later, the former pioneer, the big killer of origin space, changed his view of space after something, chose to leave space and became a giant among violators.


    Of course, the violator was also very prestigious in the circus. There were several fans who followed him. It''s hard to say whether there will be any contact after so many years.


    The elephant is one of them.


    Thinking of the elephant''s recent abnormal state, the trainer is suspicious. He has the ability to contact the void and is the old part of the other party. It seems that there is only Elephan (elephant).


    "Let me guess. At first, he must be very complacent. He felt that he fooled me and made me run in vain. Now he is one step slower and let him escape into the world. All the pioneers are in front of him. It is estimated that he has sharpened his knife and fork and is ready to eat."


    Joker smiled with a relaxed tone.


    The mechanical Godzilla in the picture is fighting with King Kong and Godzilla. The metal collides with the body, and the battle axe brings dazzling sparks, but it has obviously fallen into the disadvantage.


    The animal trainer stood quietly without interrupting. He knew that the head had not finished speaking, and followed each other to look at the picture on the screen.


    "Then, he would feel wrong there again, because everything was too smooth for him. The smooth made him wonder if there was something wrong and was overcame by me, because he had never won me in this game."


    The man continued, looking leisurely at the fighting of giant animals on the screen.


    "So he doesn''t dare to do it quickly. He has to traverse the river of time to see if there is my trap waiting for him. Only when he is completely relieved can he dare to clear the scene."


    The man said to himself, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    Seeing that the man no longer explained, the trainer asked for advice: "in fact, is the captain preparing a trap waiting for him?"


    To the trainer''s surprise, the man shrugged. "I''m not prepared for anything. He''s just scaring himself."


    The animal trainer was surprised, "aren''t we going to suffer a great loss?"


    He can''t believe that this man who has no choice but to do anything really lost in this confrontation?


    Not only did they fail to get to the gathering place of violators in time, but also let the other party locate the world where a large number of pioneers are located, including the backward seeds they are optimistic about.


    "It''s hard to say. I just didn''t prepare in advance. I can do it in time now. Moreover, for him, there are doubts about the smooth progress of things. He will figure it out soon."


    The man looked indifferent. It was clear that he was charged with the task of eliminating these violators, but he didn''t care much about the orders of the origin space.


    What he often said to animal trainers is to ask the Lord to do things without kneeling first?


    If there is not enough room for him to slow down, he will be rewarded.


    "I''m worried too much. The regimental commander can always win the last."


    When the trainer saw the man''s cynical appearance, he knew that the other party had other plans. Maybe he had made other arrangements, but he didn''t want to talk to himself at this time.


    This is the point of this person. He is very annoying. Obviously, he has arranged and played some tricks, but just like a magician, he never tells you what he has prepared.


    When the performance starts and surprises the audience, he will resume the game with his teammates and show off that his plan is perfect.


    Well, to the trainer, Joker is a narcissist.


    "Of course, let our old friend have a good time in the mission world. He will soon be impatient."


    The man smiled and took a sip of the red wine in front of the tea table.


    He did not have time to get to the gathering place of the violators. Indeed, someone tipped off the violators to evacuate in advance.


    In this regard, the other party is expected to feel very smooth. One move higher in chess will beat him in the limit of life and death.


    But the person who informs the other party... Is him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the mission world, bury the God calendar and Wushen mountain.


    It''s only one month from the gambling time agreed with AO Tian. Many disciples of Wushen mountain gather outside the summoning spirit tower of Di Feng and wait for Lu Chen to leave the customs.


    Over the past six months, Lu Chen''s reputation has become more and more prosperous, and his breakthrough speed has also awed all wushenshan disciples.


    Many people feel that in less than a hundred years, with Lu Chen''s speed, as long as the Daoji problem can be solved, they will become the new senior brother of wushenshan.


    Many male disciples feel excited. It is always rumored that Wushen mountain in this era is full of yin and Yang. The Lord of Wushen mountain is female, and even the chief disciple is female. Doesn''t that mean they can''t do it?


    So how?


    Lu Chen''s rise is a shot in the arm for male disciples and represents the glory of male compatriots.


    The female disciples of Wushen mountain didn''t think much about this level, just wondering if elder martial brother Lu had a crush.


    "I don''t know whether elder martial brother Lu can solve the problem of the cracking of the road base this time. If he is still seriously injured, I''m afraid it will be difficult to fight a decisive battle in a month."


    Outside the spirit summoning tower, a disciple of Di Feng, a true disciple, sighed in the crowd.


    "The road base is cracked and the road is hurt. What happened to elder martial brother Lu? Was he punished by heaven?"


    A female disciple muttered this doubt.


    "It''s said that heaven envies talents. Maybe elder martial brother Lu''s talent is too evil, so he will be eaten back by the road. Just like the natural disaster, the immortal''s brand is obvious and besieged. It''s unheard of. It can be seen that elder martial brother Lu''s is extraordinary."


    A true disciple analyzed.


    "But I heard that Ao Tian, the Dragon Prince of the ancient dragon cave, was robbed in the sea of stars when he was young. There was also a siege with immortal brand. I don''t know whether it is true or false."


    An inner disciple of Tianfeng said that he loved collecting these anecdotes.


    "I don''t know if it''s true, but Ao Tian is really strong. In the same battle, he made a heaven and earth oath and didn''t use any taboo killing methods learned after a thousand years old. No one can defeat him. Even the chief disciples of the three forces were defeated by him. It''s invincible!"


    Some people said with emotion.


    "Hum, if you want to be ambitious and destroy your prestige, our senior sister of wushenshan hasn''t gone to fight yet. He dares to say that he is invincible?"


    When Lu Feng of Zhige peak heard this sentence, he was dissatisfied.


    "Elder martial sister... I don''t know where to go. Why didn''t you go to the cloud battlefield to kill Ao Tian?"


    Some disciples doubted that Lu SHUILIU, the master sister of Wushen mountain, had disappeared for more than half a year. It was rumored that she went to Tianzhou ancient star to deal with affairs, but no news came back.


    "The chief disciples of other forces are parallel goods. The eldest martial sister is absolutely invincible. If she takes action, Ao Tian will be defeated in the same territory."


    A female disciple who worshipped the eldest martial sister said in a firm tone.


    "If elder martial brother Lu Chen didn''t have Tao injury, he might be invincible at the same level. After all, he broke through the legendary dragon climbing ladder and once killed six Tianjiao at the same level in the burial Shenyuan. But now the Tao injury is difficult to heal. If he drags the injured body, how can he fight?"


    Some disciples looked sad and didn''t think much of the war. We all know how difficult it is to cure Taoist wounds.


    Even with the help of divine medicine and the strong, it will take years to recuperate ordinary Dao injuries, not to mention the cracking of Dao base.


    "Elder martial brother Lu could not have been cut out during the robbery. I saw that there were obvious knife marks on his body surface that day. I''m afraid it''s the punishment of the robbery."


    Someone analyzed.


    "Shh, keep quiet. Elder martial brother Lu has left the customs."


    At this time, the disciples around the di Feng summoning spirit tower were quiet.


    A man in black called out from the spirit tower, with a majestic Little Fat Dragon floating behind him.


    Strangely, although the man in black was evil and condensed, his edge was not obvious. The vague soul that haunted him seemed to have disappeared.


    On the surface alone, the feeling from the aspect of momentum is not as good as that of Lu Chen a year ago.


    "Senior brother Lu."


    "Senior brother Lu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The disciples around the summoning tower greeted Lu Chen one by one, and Lu Chen nodded in response.


    He didn''t use any footwork. Just like a mortal, he walked on the square. Little Jinlong was very ostentatious. He flew around Lu Chen''s head and received the attention of the public.


    "Elder martial brother Lu, you will have a decisive battle with AO Tian in another month. Do you have confidence?"


    At this time, a female disciple of Tianfeng rushed out and interviewed Lu Chen like a reporter.


    Lu Chen just smiled kindly, "I''ll know after playing."


    A figure squeezed out of the crowd. It was Lin Shanhe, a geomantic scientist Lu Chen met in the real dragon star region. "Brother Lu, you have been closed for more than half a year. I don''t know. Ao Tian is a little cruel. He has lost three chief disciples in a row. At this time, there is no difference in the limelight. Can you hurt your way?"


    Lin Shanhe is a man of temperament. He intersects with Lu Chen. After exploring the ruins, he is also a friend who has passed his life. Of course, he will worry about Lu Chen''s situation.


    "Did brother Lin have a good time burying the God star?"


    Lu Chen did not answer Lin Shanhe''s question, but asked about Lin Shanhe''s situation.


    He was not surprised that Lin Shanhe said Ao Tian had defeated the chief disciple of the three forces, because Chu Zihang had told him about it through Tuan frequency.


    Although Chu Zihang is not burying the God Star himself, he has the means to contact his subordinates. He still controls all kinds of information about the God star through Luhua building every day, and some important information will be told to Lu Chen.


    However, Lu Chen didn''t expect Ao Tian to have such a high gold content. The three chief disciples are not fake skills, but the strongest Ji Xinghe only supported a thousand moves and admitted defeat, which shows that Ao Tian is indeed gifted.


    Ao Tian looks at people with his nose open, but he has this capital. He has lost three chief executives in a row. It''s not flattering to say that he is the first person of the young generation.


    That is, Ao Tian was not born in this thousand years. Otherwise, with his arrogant character, I''m afraid he would have picked the chief disciple early.


    Although he is an old Tianjiao, he is also an extremely strong old Tianjiao.


    "I''ve improved a lot in Feng Shui these days. Alas, don''t talk about me. Brother Lu, how''s your Taoist injury?"


    Lin Shanhe frowned and said, "anyway, the two sides have not made a heaven and earth oath. Brother Lu can not fight or delay if he feels his injury is not healed."


    Lu Chen smiled and waved his hand. "The words have been released. Of course, it''s necessary to fight."


    He turned his head and looked at the direction of the East China Sea. There was a strong enemy waiting for him. It was not only the strongest enemy he had met in the same territory since his debut, but also his best grindstone.


    "Ouch!"


    Little Jinlong waved his claws and compared with the crowd, which meant that how could the hybrid be Lu Chen''s opponent? It was the dragon that wanted to suppress Lu Chen.


    At this time, a careful disciple of Wushen mountain found that almost all the red in Lu Chen''s pupils had retreated and turned into pure darkness. If it weren''t for the strong evil Qi around him, he couldn''t see that he was a high-level secret blood warrior.


    "Brother Lu, are you healed?"


    When Lin Shanhe saw that Lu Chen was so firm, he was happy. Lu Chen''s face was also good. Has he recovered from his injury?


    "My road injury... Cough, cough -"


    Before Lu Chen finished, he made a series of coughs. When he released his hand, it was red.

 Chapter 1020

    Around the summoning tower, the disciples who saw Lu Chen spitting blood turned pale one after another.


    Elder martial brother Lu doesn''t look good at all. He coughs up blood so badly. In this state, can he go to the decisive battle next month?


    "Brother Lu, you really have no problem?"


    Lin Shanhe asked anxiously.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Lu Chen coughed again, steaming away his blood and waving his hand, "it might as well be. Although the time is running out, he can still play one or two games."


    "Elder martial brother Lu, you''re not in good condition. It''s better to postpone the gambling fight and take care of your injury first."


    A disciple in the crowd suggested.


    Many people followed suit and thought it was unfair to compete with AO Tian in such a state.


    However, Ao Tian''s arrogance, who has defeated the chief disciples of the three forces, is almost invincible, and has practiced Taoism for 8000 years. Even if Ao Tian will seal the taboo killing method he learned after stepping on the ancient road, some feelings can''t be completely forgotten.


    It''s not something you can''t use if you swear not to use it. People''s combat experience can''t be self-restraint. Years of combat experience in the starry sky has already made Ao Tian the existence that young Tianjiao can only look up to.


    Therefore, some people believe that it is not Ao Nai''s talent that is much better than the chief disciples. His age advantage is still reserved in the competition.


    "Although we wushenshan haven''t made an oath yet, this is also Lu''s gambling appointment made in public. Of course, we will go to the appointment."


    Lu Chen said with a smile, with blood on the corners of his mouth.


    Little Jinlong covered his eyes with a pair of dragon claws. He felt that he couldn''t see it anymore. Why could Lu Chen be so righteous? It was clearly the blood he forced out, but he coughed so seriously.


    Lu Chen''s internal injuries still exist, and Daoji is also in a cracked state, but Daoji will not continue to deteriorate as long as it is no longer attacked like Plath''s version of Lu Chen.


    Now the pain in his body has also been relieved by more than half, and the battle within a certain period of time does not affect him.


    Lu Chen''s sense of Dao shrank all over his body, and there was no edge any more. His soul and intention all came from the body of Wu God. He was inside his body, cooperating with the word secret to fight against the cause and effect Dao idea and maintain his own state.


    The disciples of Wushen mountain who were present immediately stood in awe after listening to Lu Chen''s words.


    "He is worthy of being the closing disciple of the mountain master. Elder martial brother Lu is really a model of our generation. A man''s words and deeds are admirable!"


    "What a pity to be seriously injured but still have to go to the appointment!"


    "Even if the Taoist base is cracked, we have to decide the outcome with the strongest Tianjiao. Elder martial brother Lu has won the first in the heart of the Tao!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There were voices of discussion and support in the crowd. Lu Chen just smiled and nodded in response.


    Lin Shanhe walked beside Lu Chen and felt something wrong. How did he feel that brother Lu was a little... Pretending today?


    "Brother Lu, to tell you the truth, are you sure to win?"


    In Lin Shanhe''s opinion, although Lu Chen is a reckless man, he is not a fool. If the Taoist injury doesn''t heal, he really can''t fight at all, then Lu Chen should not be so easy to prepare for the appointment.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Chen shook his head, "I''m not sure. That''s Ao Tian. The 8000 year old Tianjiao also defeated three chief disciples. Now he wants to beat me, a child under the age of 100, to force and cheat, and let me promise the bet without talking about martial ethics."


    After listening to Lu Chen''s words, the disciples of wushenshan couldn''t help laughing. They only felt that Lu Chen was making fun of Ao Tian, and it was also self ridicule.


    Seeing Lu Chen''s state of mind so relaxed, some disciples began to doubt whether Lu Chen was sure to win.


    "Brother Lu, be serious. It doesn''t matter whether he talks about martial ethics or not. You''re really going to fight. If you lose, you''ll send this guy out. Don''t forget your oath."


    Lin Shanhe was a little anxious and looked at the heartless little golden dragon.


    "Yes, if we lose, we''ll say goodbye. It''s my breach of contract and didn''t protect you within three years. It''s estimated that I will be killed by the great silence thunder."


    Lu Chen looked at Xiao Jinlong with emotion on his face. It was an atmosphere of parting.


    "Ow?"


    Little Jinlong tilted his head, which means you''re serious?


    Lin Shanhe is more anxious. It seems that Lu Chen is not sure to win. He has been indifferent to life and death and is ready to meet the ending!


    Of course, the decisive battle in the cloud battlefield will not directly divide life and death, but for Lu Chen, he is actually gambling.


    Once he loses, handing over little Jinlong violates his Tiandao oath that Tiandao will kill him.


    Therefore, this is not a gambling fight of entertainment nature, but a gambling agreement that determines the future of the two major forces and Lu Chen''s life and death.


    Lin Shanhe just couldn''t figure it out. At that time, elder Lu Tianhua followed brother Lu. The elder of wushenshan was suspected to be brother Lu''s elder. How could the elder sit and watch Lu Chen agree to this bet?


    "Brother Lin, it''s a pity that I can''t see the day when you become a feng shui master and cross the stars. It''s a pity to think about it."


    Lu Chen''s expression of emotion made the wushenshan disciples present stunned.


    Elder martial brother Lu, why didn''t they say that before?


    Or is it that senior brother Lu Chen''s Daoji has deteriorated to an irreparable extent? As he said, time is running out, and the outcome of gambling is not very important to him?


    "Brother Lu, seriously, are you really not sure?"


    Lin Shanhe frowned and thought about this situation. Why didn''t elder Lu Tianhua come forward?


    Now, Wushen mountain and gulong Grottoes have not made an oath, but they can go back on their word. Lu Chen may not have to be on time for the appointment.


    Lu Chen waved his hand and said in a flat tone, "which is stronger or weaker, you have to fight before you know."


    Of course, his invincible heart has not been broken. It''s better to say that the stronger Ao Tian is, the more excited he is in his heart.


    Now he is not in such a bad state after leaving the customs. He said so only for other purposes.


    "I have one month left. I''m going to travel in the rivers and mountains to relax. You martial brothers and sisters, don''t give it away."


    Lu Chen said, stepping out of the crowd and taking xiaojinlong directly to the outside of Wushen mountain.


    One month before the gambling fight between Wushen mountain and gulong grottoes, everyone knows that Lu Chen, the closed disciple of Wushen mountain master, has left the customs.


    After leaving the pass, he went down the mountain and didn''t go straight to the location of the cloud battlefield in the meteor fairy cave. He just traveled between mountains and rivers and ate and drank in the world.


    Take a little golden dragon and walk from the west to the east of Xia state. The identity mark is extremely obvious.


    Wushang city is the third largest friar city in the kingdom of Xia, which is several times larger than Junen city.


    Friars come and go in the city, singing and dancing are booming, the business of major shops is booming, the fairy Pavilion is high, and the strong talk at the top.


    There are a lot of young days in the city, which have never been more arrogant.


    The disciples of the five forces who buried the God Star gathered here one after another. If there was not a mysterious strong man in the city, there would be countless conflicts in the city every day.


    The reason why so many monks gather is that there is a cloud battlefield just outside Wushang City, which is adjacent to the periphery of meteor fairy cave.


    Many monks have reserved the location of high-rise buildings in Wushang City, and are ready to watch the battle in the best audience on the day of the decisive battle between Lu Chen and AO Tian.


    Now, on the top floor of the highest Feixian building in the city, there are many young disciples of great forces.


    Apart from Wushen mountain and gulong grottoes, the atmosphere among young disciples of other forces is surprisingly harmonious.


    "Ao naive is terrible. After the three chief disciples of Lien Chan, he seems to have a new understanding. A few days ago, he left the cloud battlefield and headed west. He didn''t have the manifestation of Qi mechanism, but the stars in the sky moved with him."


    A disciple of the imperial family of the great Xia Dynasty said when drinking, "I had not left Wushang city at that time. I saw with my own eyes that he looked different from before. The Trident was carried on his back, and there was no sense of edge."


    "Brother Ji, your news is out of date. Ao Tian is not going to relax. He is still challenging. But this time, because the major forces can''t keep face, the news is rarely leaked."


    A disciple of Wuwang Valley said with a complicated expression.


    "What do you say?"


    Many people looked at the barbarian man curiously.


    "Ao Tianlai came to our Wuwang Valley and challenged three elders in our sect. Those three elders... Were all ''senior brothers'' of all generations."


    The disciple of Wuwang Valley sighed, "that guy is too strong and doesn''t give a face at all. Let the three elders, the Tianjiao who once won an era, attack him together. They besieged him at the same time, but he won with only ten moves. He looked disappointed and said that our current senior brother Jiang man was pretty good."


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    On this floor came the sound of patting the table, and a cold female voice sounded, "that Ao Tian deceived people too much. We XueYue peak did the same thing. Let the five elders besiege him. He fought the enemy with his bare hands and used even weapons. How dare he humiliate our XueYue peak!"


    All the young female disciples of xueyuefeng sat at that table. At this time, they also looked angry and thought of the past.


    As one of the five forces that bury the God Star and the only sect that only accepts female disciples, XueYue peak can stand up to now. Of course, it has a very deep foundation.


    Since the establishment of the burial calendar, there has been no such situation. Those elders were the chief when they were disciples, which was enough to prove their talent and combat power, but they were defeated so miserably.


    Ao Tian killed people and killed their hearts. It is said that he is 7000 years older than those chief disciples. Then he went to find the "old chief" of great power


    As a result, he not only fought one-on-one, but also fought more than one war, and even fought the enemy with bare hands, taking the faces of several major forces all over.


    "Ao Tian is too arrogant. If he acts like this, he won''t be afraid to cause hostility from many forces. At that time, even if Gulong cave is strong, he won''t connive at him."


    Someone whispered, but no one answered him.


    A little later, someone sighed, "Ao Tian has become a climate. As a demon with such talent, he has practiced Taoism for 8000 years. Now there are few strong people who can suppress his elders on the God burial star. Gulong cave has no scruples at all, because those who can kill Ao Tian either worry about his identity or face, or are not sure."


    Ao Tian traveled all the way to the West. Wherever he passed, he challenged or met the challenges of all the strong. Everything was broken and no one was satisfied.


    "By the way, elder martial sister Lu, where is Lu Chen of Wushen mountain?"


    At this time, a female disciple of xueyuefeng asked Lu Qingqing. She also came to Wushang city in advance to watch the war.


    Speaking of Lu Chen, many people were intrigued again.


    Lu Qingqing looked strange. "Younger martial brother Lu, he... He seems to be just playing in the world."


    Different from Ao Tian''s sharp edge, Lu Chen didn''t challenge any strong person to nourish his Qi before the war. He just ate, drank and had fun in all places of interest in Daxia country.


    It feels like... Time is running out, eat, drink and get ready to go.


    Lu Qingqing also felt strange, because she didn''t think it was Lu Chen''s character, but if Lu Chen didn''t pay attention to the decisive battle and really just relaxed at will, Lu Chen would be too entrusted.


    Ao Tian is not an ordinary person. Even Lu SHUILIU, the master sister of Wushen mountain, is not sure that he can defeat him in the same territory.


    "Alas... I can''t blame Lu Chen for abandoning himself. Ao Tian is really too powerful. If Lu Chen has no problem with Dao Ji, he may still be able to fight with AO Tian to see who is the real invincible in the same territory, but his Dao injury is too serious."


    Jiang Shan of Wuwang Valley sighed that he was the original second elder martial brother of Wuwang valley. Now he has become the Third Elder martial brother and was pushed down by a disciple with a different surname.


    "I heard that Lu Chen coughed up blood as soon as he left the customs that day. Daoji''s injury looked extremely serious. I don''t know whether it was true or false?"


    It''s wonderful to have disciples of the imperial family of the Xia Dynasty.


    Lu Qingqing looked gloomy and nodded. "Younger martial brother Lu''s injury has not recovered yet. Most of it has some impact on his combat effectiveness."


    The people present listened to the change of expression and thought carefully. What does it mean that most of them have some impact on combat effectiveness?


    If you really cough when walking, you''re basically a loser. Not to mention Ao Tian, maybe even people of Lu Qingqing''s level may not win.


    Only Jiang Shan frowned and felt a little strange. Lu Chen coughed up blood in front of him that day, but he forced himself back with a knife and wanted to rob himself.


    If Ao Tian didn''t come suddenly, he might have to pay some protection fees to go.


    "I believe elder martial brother Lu still has a chance to win. He broke through the existence of the Dragon ladder!"


    At this time, a young female disciple of xueyuefeng said that she was not really optimistic about Lu Chen, but was unhappy with AO Tian in Gulong grottoes. After all, Lu Chen was not so crazy.


    "Oh -"


    A sneer sounded on the top floor from a table near the window.


    The crowd turned and looked. There sat three men in purple and gold costumes, each with towering heads and extraordinary appearance. They were surrounded by a faint dragon spirit. They were the disciples of Gulong grottoes.


    "Have you broken through the existence of the Dragon ladder? Oh, if it hadn''t been for the failure of the Dragon ladder and the ban, senior brother Ao Tian would have been able to break through it in person. What''s the big deal?"


    The first Gulong cave disciple disdained the way.

 Chapter 1021

    "But Ao Tian didn''t try after all. Who knows the result of what he hasn''t tried?"


    A man in the snow moon peak said, with a sneer on his face, tit for tat with the disciples of the gulong grottoes.


    "You don''t have to try. My heavenly elder martial brother is invincible in the same generation. There is no test he can''t break. The so-called dragon ladder test should have existed for elder martial brother Ao Tian, but he was robbed by Lu Chen''s good luck."


    The disciple of Gulong Grottoes said that he was Ao Jun, who was also the direct lineage of Gulong grottoes. In terms of kinship, he was also Ao Tian''s little nephew, but in the sect, he was called senior brother.


    "I''d better fight first before I say whether it''s really invincible in the same generation."


    Some people in the crowd ridiculed the arrogance of Gulong grottoes.


    Ao Jun was not annoyed, but drank to see the scenery. "What is Lu Chen? He is just a weak person in front of senior brother Ao Tian. There is no suspense in this gambling fight. Even if Lu Chen is not hurt by the Tao, it must be the end of defeat. Now, it''s good if he can support ten moves."


    "Oh, I don''t know. I thought you were Ao Tian."


    Lu Qingqing sneered and said faintly.


    "You!"


    Ao Jun looked at Lu Qingqing with anger in his eyes.


    "What? If you want to fight first? You don''t have to go to the cloud battlefield. I can kill you directly in the battle outside the city."


    Lu Qingqing stood up and pressed forward, killing the whole Feixian building.


    "Younger martial sister Lu, don''t be so angry. It''s forbidden to fight each other in Wushang city."


    The opening is a beautiful woman in white gauze, with enchanting posture and elegant appearance. The whole person has a peaceful temperament, which is the opposite of Lu Qingqing.


    "It''s Ji and princess. She came here to watch the war."


    Some people in the crowd were surprised to recognize the new woman.


    "Your Highness Royal Highness Princess."


    The disciples of Daxia royal family saluted Ji he one after another. She just nodded.


    Lu Qingqing''s evil spirit was pressed back invisibly. Ji He''s strength is unfathomable. It is rumored that she is the second person in the imperial family to break through the last boundary of the imperial Sutra except Ji Xinghe. If so, all the people present are not enough for her to kill.


    Seeing Ji He, several disciples of Gulong Grottoes also restrained their arrogance. "It''s Ji He and princess. I heard that you have been away from the world for 80 years, but I don''t want to have the mind to come out and watch this boring gambling appointment."


    Ji and the princess smiled. "How can we say it''s a boring gambling appointment? Ao Tian, who can make my imperial brother so ashamed and angry, has a decisive battle with Lu Chen who broke through the Dragon ladder. It''s better to see their fighting than sitting in the room."


    "Naji and the princess are afraid to be disappointed. Lu Chen can''t hold up a few moves under my senior brother Aotian."


    Ao Jun said.


    "I haven''t played yet. I don''t know."


    Ji he smiled gently, "the decisive battle will start in three days. I''m still wondering who to press this time."


    What Ji and princess said is naturally a peripheral gambling game. The gambling fight between Wushen mountain and gulong cave is a game between forces.


    However, because Ao Tian and Lu Chen are too eye-catching, a mysterious strong man opened the game and asked everyone to bet on the victory or defeat of Lu Chen and AO Tian.


    It''s not a gamble between makers and leisure families, but Wushang City, as a fair platform, provides you with a place to bet.


    As an intermediary, Wushang city draws a commission of 0.1% as operating expenses. If compared with casinos, Wushang city''s Commission proportion can be said to be extremely conscientious.


    But there are too many people who can''t stand this time to pay attention to this duel. Although the proportion is only 0.1%, Wushang city can also make a lot of money at that time.


    At this time, on the top floor of Feixian building, a large jade plate is hung on the east wall, which shows the odds of both sides of the current gambling fight.


    23£º1


    The odds of 23 to 1 is naturally 23 times that of Lu Chen. If Ao Tian wins, even if Ao Tian finally wins, he can''t earn a few children.


    The young disciples on the top floor of Feixian building were unhappy with AO Tian''s arrogance and were dissatisfied with the words of the disciples in Gulong cave, but they were honest when betting, because they didn''t want to lose money.


    In fact, a month ago, this ratio was far from outrageous. It was only seven to one. Ao Tian still had a high winning rate. Most people thought Ao Tian could win the final victory.


    However, after Lu Chen left the customs, the news of coughing up blood in front of many martial brothers spread. Everyone knows that Lu Chen''s road injury has not been cured, and the gambling game has become completely one-sided in an instant.


    "Your Highness Royal Highness Princess, do you still need to think about it? It must be the pressure of Ao heaven. Although it is few, it is sure to win without losing."


    In his opinion, Lu Chen is unlikely to win.


    If he is healthy, maybe the two are only fifty-five, let alone Lu Chen coughs up blood when walking.


    Intelligence organizations of all major forces have secretly observed Lu Chen''s situation. When traveling on earth, they still cough up blood from time to time. When the road base is seriously cracked, they even have to adjust their breath in the street.


    In this state, not to mention the decisive battle with AO Tian, it''s a question whether we can do it or not.


    Ji and the princess looked at their younger martial brother and didn''t answer. They suddenly turned Xiu''s neck and looked in a direction outside Wushang city.


    A man stepped into the air, carrying a trident like a sharp sword, walked slowly to the top of the cloud battlefield outside Wushang city and stood quietly.


    "Ao Tian is back!"


    Someone said in surprise that everyone in Wushang city was watching the direction of the cloud battlefield.


    After challenging the powerful forces all the way, the amazing Tianjiao returned to the cloud battlefield and quietly waited for his opponent to arrive.


    In addition to Gulong grottoes, the only one of the four forces that has not been challenged is Wushen mountain, because the main dish of Wushen mountain in Ao Tianxin is Lu Shuishui, which is not there.


    Ao Tian stood there, his edge converged, and the whole person seemed to be integrated with the Tao. Countless victories accumulated in the past year. In addition, he was invincible for eight thousand years. Standing there, he was like an invincible representative.


    In Feixian building, at this time, looking at the odds jade plate, it has become 25 to 1, and Lu Chen is even less favored.


    The disciples of Wushen mountain felt oppressed, and Lu Feng stood up. "I won''t believe it if I go down to buy younger martial brother Chen. If younger martial brother Chen wins, I''ll cry for you!"


    Lu Qingqing shouted to Lu Feng and threw it to Lu Feng, "help me buy junior brother Chen, too."


    As an intermediary, Wushang city accepts any form of betting. They will help estimate and give a reasonable amount without much difference.


    The disciples of wushenshan bet one after another. Of course, they are eager for Lu Chen to win. But after a series of things, they also feel that Lu Chen has little hope of winning.


    At this time, I bet on Lu Chen. I don''t expect to win money, but I don''t want to lose the momentum of Wushen mountain. This is a gambling fight between Gulong cave and Wushen mountain. If the odds are so, doesn''t it mean that they can''t win Wushen mountain.


    The odds table on the jade plate is constantly changing, but Ao Tian''s odds are obviously still getting lower and Lu Chen''s odds are still getting higher.


    "It seems that they are still smart people. No fool will beat the loser."


    Ao Jun of Gulong Grottoes smiled and said, "most of those who want to speculate on high odds will cry miserably."


    As he spoke, he looked at the disciples of Wushen mountain or those who gambled on Lu Chen. At the same time, he took out a precious medicine king from his sleeve and asked his younger martial brother, "younger martial brother, help the elder martial brother add another note."


    The other two people in Gulong grottoes are also smiling. They also have this idea. Elder martial brother Ao Tian is invincible and will win. If he can earn a little, he can earn a little.


    Over the past few days, the odds on the jade plate have been changing, but the odds have never exceeded 25. There are always some gamblers who don''t want to gamble without big profits.


    Seeing that Ao Tian''s odds are too low, they all want to buy in the opposite direction to see if Lu Chen can be cold. If he wins, he will be very rich.


    On the last day when the decisive battle was about to begin, the major forces sent people one after another. The pool in Wushang city became richer and richer, and the odds gradually stabilized, and finally settled at 24-1.


    The stars are shining in the sky and the moon wheels are circling. The monks don''t need sleep. They talk loudly in the restaurants and wait for the sun to rise. That''s the agreed time for gambling.


    Half an hour before the sun was about to rise, the young disciples of feixianlou suddenly found that the odds jade plate had changed greatly.


    From 24-1 to 10-1!


    This is equivalent to someone who invested more than half of the funds originally invested in Ao Tianren and pressed Lu Chen, who was not optimistic.


    The young Tianjiao of Feixian building looked at each other, and the disciples of Gulong Grottoes sneered, "is someone the craziest gambler or willing to pay for face?"


    He looked at the disciples of Wushen mountain, and the meaning was obvious. He thought that the people of Wushen mountain had made a huge sum of money and pulled back the odds table, hoping to build a momentum for Lu Chenzhuang.


    All the disciples of Wushen mountain looked angry and were stopped by Lu Qingqing. If it were not for the prohibition of fighting in Wushang City, they would have arranged these ancient Dragon Cave disciples.


    But Lu Qingqing also frowned and looked at the odds table. If his family gave junior brother Chen a heavy injection in order to make a strong momentum and lost in the end, wouldn''t he lose his money?


    Young Tianjiao had a riot and discussed who would have the financial resources to make such a heavy injection.


    Suddenly, a figure in black appeared in front of the disciples of Wushen mountain. They were surprised and saluted again and again, "elder."


    Several young disciples in Gulong Grottoes also kept silent and dared not speak disorderly. Unexpectedly, the elder of Wushen mountain didn''t go to preside over the duel and came to Feixian building first.


    In front of this kind of killing God, the rules of Wushang city are difficult to operate. Even if the master behind Wushang city comes out, he is not Lu Tianhua''s opponent.


    If you annoy the old man, the fate of the four ancient Dragon Cave elders who fell outside the original mine a year ago will be a reference.


    Lu Tianhua looked at the odds jade plate hanging on the wall. "Ten to one? I''ve thrown in all the capital for my pension. Can''t I lose my money?"


    No one dared to answer Lu Tianhua''s words. At this time, everyone knew who was the person who made the heavy bet. It was the strongest person on the burial God star who made the bet himself.


    Before the shock of Lu Tianhua''s arrival was over, another old woman appeared. Ji and the princess quickly saluted, "Guzu!"


    The old woman looked at the odds jade plate and her voice was hoarse. "What''s the meaning of gambling like this? Little Tuan Tuan, take this for me and go down and bet."


    Ji and the princess flashed a trace of red on their faces. It was her nickname. It had not been called for a long time, but she respectfully took the things in the old woman''s hands. The young Tianjiao present was surprised.


    "It''s eternal black gold. It''s big enough to train troops."


    The disciple with good eyesight recognized what it was, and Lengyue in the XueYue peak disciple camp was also surprised.


    This metal is called dragon pattern black gold in the sky covering world. It is the material for refining imperial soldiers. The royal family in the summer has made the original farce gambling more terrible.


    "Lao Zu, Tuan Tuan... Who should I press?"


    Ji and the princess asked for advice. She was a little uncertain. My grandfather only said to bet, but he didn''t say who to bet on.


    The immortal material in her hand is too heavy, and it is also a valuable property for the imperial family of the Xia Dynasty. If you want to be stable, you should definitely press Ao Tian, but she is not completely sure, so she has to ask.


    Who knows, the old woman smiled with a chrysanthemum like face, "silly child, the old body said that such gambling is boring. If you want to be interesting, of course you have to press... Lu Chen."


    The disciples of Gulong Grottoes looked confused and forced. Unexpectedly, the old master wanted to pressure Lu Chen. Was it just for gambling?


    But if you press on the eternal black gold, the odds will not be one to ten. At that time, you will lose all your money. On the contrary, it will be cheaper for those Ao Tian believers who originally had low odds.


    But anyway, the other party''s bet is good for them, otherwise they won''t make much even if they win.


    "Grandpa, are you... Sure?"


    Ji and the princess thought they had heard wrong, but it was Lu Chen. Now Lu Chen, whose Daoji is cracked and coughs up blood when walking!


    The old woman looked at Ji He and said, "I don''t think wushenshan is a fool..."


    She turned to look at Lu Tianhua, "Tianhua, do you think so?"


    The elder grinned. "It''s hard to say. I''m just making a big show for the younger generation. Don''t follow me and lose the pension money."


    After Ji and the princess went down to bet, the odds changed again. This time it became four to one. The original outrageous gap was shortened in an instant because of the bet of two peerless strong men.


    "Oh, you all play so big. I remember what the gamblers said? Bet against bet, and the house depends on the imperial capital?"


    At this time, another voice sounded in the Feixian building. The figure of a barbarian man with red fruit on his upper body showed up, carrying a mountain axe behind his back. The ferocity is self-evident.


    He came up and hammered Lu Tianhua''s chest. Lu Tianhua didn''t dodge and smiled, "why, do you want to press some pensions?"


    When the disciples of Wuwang Valley saw the big man, they saluted one after another, "big elder."


    The barbarian man scratched his head and seemed to be thinking, "if you press down again, won''t you make much money?"


    With that, he took out a bead from the hide pocket at his waist, "just bet on this, be small and broad, and see if you can earn it."


    The young Tianjiao present was stunned, because the new elder of Wuwang Valley seemed to be pressing Lu Chen!

 Chapter 1022

    Moreover, what the elder of the Wuwang Valley took out was not ordinary things. The disciples of the Wuwang Valley who knew the goods saw that it was the heart of the witch God, which was one of several specialties and treasures of the Wuwang Valley, and its status was equivalent to the Dragon God fruit in the ancient dragon cave!


    This is called small and broad!?


    Jiang Shan in the valley of the Witch King trembled and took over. Before running down to bet, he confirmed it just in case, "elder martial brother Lu Chen, is it right?"


    The big man of the barbarian nationality blew his breath out of his nostrils and shook his beard. "Nonsense, don''t pressure Lu Chen. Is that boy Ao Tian crazy in our Wuwang Valley? I came to see him lose today!"


    Jiang Shan saluted respectfully, went downstairs with the heart of the wizard and bet at the notary of Wushang city.


    Before long, people saw that the odds were refreshed again, and this time it became one to one!


    From the odds table, the odds of Lu Chen and AO Tian seem to be flat!


    But this is only a short time, because someone noticed that the big man made heavy bets and leveled the odds, which means that buying Aotian is very profitable.


    Originally, most people were more optimistic about Ao Tian. Now there are more people pressing Lu Chen. Of course, they continue to raise, which means that after Ao Tian wins, they can make a lot of money.


    At sunrise, the odds once again become two to one, the so-called little makes much.


    Even if ordinary monks are not so generous, some large doors are also working hard to make a profit in the gambling.


    This unparalleled battle almost involves the whole God burial star. Few friars who don''t gamble will make a little bet more or less.


    Some people are happy with a small bet and buy a lottery. It''s like a blue star watching a football game and buying a few tens of dollars. It feels like it gives them the motivation and fun to watch the game. They are naturally happy when they win and nothing when they lose.


    But some people are different. They think Ao Tian will win. They want to put all their wealth into it. Even some zongmen almost hollowed out half of their property.


    Qianxue is standing in Wushang city at this time, where a sea of people gather. This is the place where Wushang City arbitration management places bets.


    She looked at the real-time odds displayed on the jade and at the four inheritance crystals in the storage space Integrity, a little skeptical about life for a time.


    This is different from what the captain said. How did the odds get close.


    There is a gambling game in Wushang city. Of course, Lu Chen knows this. It''s better to know it before he leaves the customs.


    Luhualou intelligence organization under Chu Zihang''s command, of course, won''t miss such an important thing. After Lu Chen knew about the gambling, he immediately smelled the business opportunity.


    He contacted Qian Xue and met privately. He made a huge sum of money and wanted to make a crazy profit in this gambling game.


    That''s why he appeared to be dying after he left the customs, just to make the odds a little outrageous.


    Qianxue also paid attention to the odds of Wushang city and found that when it was more than 20 to 1, she was already imagining how to spend this huge amount of money after returning to space. Unexpectedly, it was leveled by others at this time.


    The three top players made repeated bets and directly accumulated the amount of funds on Lu Chen''s side. At present, it is only 1.5 per cent.


    Four inheritance crystals Complete, the burial of God Star is also a huge sum of money. You know, the total output of the God crystal mine dug by Lu Chen in the burial of God deep is only more than 2000 inheritance crystals There is only one complete inheritance crystal among them.


    Lu Chen and Qian Xue dug a lot of inheritance crystals in the original mine cave line. Together with the amount earned from doing business on the road, they exchanged them in the zongmen for complete inheritance crystals and came to place bets.


    That is, Lu Chen has not arrived at Wushang city at this time. Otherwise, if he sees the odds, he may really spit blood.


    His dream has been sitting for a month, but it was finally destroyed by several elders.


    Without Lu Tianhua''s bet, Qianxue is definitely the largest head of Lu Chen''s side and can account for more than half of the bet. If Lu Chen can win at that time, there will be more than 20 times the violence.


    "This fairy, are you sure? The divine crystal of this volume... Charge Lu Chen?"


    The deacon of Wushang City, who is in charge of registration and valuation, was surprised to see the divine crystal taken out by Qianxue. This is a complete divine crystal. It is a treasure in any door. Compared with the fragmented divine crystal, it has special functions.


    Take out four pieces next time. Even the snow moon peak will have a deficit in reserves, right?


    "Yes, bet Lu Chen."


    Qianxue faintly said that the statisticians here will evaluate the bet items and have made price statistics on the world''s spirit stones. At that time, when the gambling fight is over, the winning gamblers will be rewarded.


    The reward form will be as close to the correct amount as possible. The winning gambler can also choose the reward by himself, but can only choose the reward no higher than his winning amount.


    This is a matter of no choice. People who come to bet don''t all use spirit stones, but all kinds of things such as magic drugs, magic tools, natural materials and earth treasures. The perfect valuation of Wushang city can''t be upside down to give rewards to gamblers.


    It''s better to say that such a huge statistical settlement will only charge a 0.1% commission in the end. The human resources paid by Wushang city are huge, which is a unprofitable business at all.


    However, Wushang city still enjoys it because of the gathering of monks and the full population of restaurants and other entertainment facilities in the city. The profits in this regard are sky high.


    After Qianxue bet, the balance tilted again, and the odds were set at 1.4. Even if he won, he couldn''t earn much.


    Fortunately, the public is still more optimistic about Ao Tian. With the passage of time, the odds are rising steadily again. After all, gamblers think that the "prize pool" has become rich and worth more pressure.


    On the roof of Feixian building, young Tianjiao dare not speak loudly, because there are several strong men of top forces here, and it is impossible for young people to speak.


    At this time, Lu Tianhua went to the balcony and looked at the cloud battlefield in the distance.


    For this gambling fight, Wushang city specially expanded the city to accommodate this cloud battlefield.


    The cloud battlefield is a square stone platform. The material of the building is unknown. It seems to be some extremely rare immortal material. Now the burial star can''t be found at all.


    The length and width are more and more fifty miles long. As a platform for competition, it seems very huge, but in fact, for monks in this realm, the distance of fifty miles is fleeting, which can be said to be too small.


    Lin Shanhe also came late, rubbing the team of Wushen mountain to the top floor of Feixian building, overlooking the cloud battlefield, which is different from those ancient battlefields in the original valley of his hometown.


    The cloud battlefield next to the burial star meteor fairy cave is more special. From the outside, it is only 50 miles long and wide, but it has its own world inside. It is completely powerful enough for monks to move and fight.


    And the outer barrier will be opened after two monks enter, which can withstand the fluctuation of attack power under the immortal and will not affect the members watching the war outside.


    This is obviously a more advanced existence than the ancient battlefield in the original valley. Similarly, it also has the special ability to identify the state of friars, which will suppress the accomplishments of friars in the high state in the same state as the other party.


    "Thousand snow fairy, you''re here."


    When Lin Shanhe saw Qianxue climbing the stairs, he greeted him.


    Qianxue just nodded faintly and looked at the blue haired man floating above the cloud battlefield, with some dignified eyes.


    According to their spacemen, this cloud battlefield will suppress the basic attributes of both sides to the same level. She stepped on it in advance. The suppression of the cloud battlefield is very accurate, so no one will take advantage of the basic attributes.


    Even if Lu Chen has divine prohibition, it is not a special advantage, because Ao Tian also has the state of explosive attribute improvement, which has been certified by Qianxue.


    This piece of heaven and earth is not inferior to the ancient existence of the big world of covering the sky. Ao Tian is a more difficult opponent than the emperor. He certainly has the means field similar to divine prohibition.


    Yes, Qian Xue challenged Ao Tian in the cloud battlefield three months ago. She is one of the challengers of "ordinary disciples" of major forces.


    Finally, in the cloud battlefield, she fought with AO Tian for 300 rounds, but she was still defeated, and she could feel that Ao Tian didn''t do his best.


    This makes Qianxue really pay attention to this battle. I feel that the captain may play off.


    As a pioneer, she represents invincible with the same attribute. She is definitely a high-level pioneer, but she only supports 300 moves in front of Ao Tian. If it is introduced into the space, I''m afraid it will shake the whole way of heaven.


    Space explorers always look down on the aborigines of all task worlds and think that even if the so-called Tianjiao is strong, it can''t defeat the many fancy means of explorers. But in fact, some people are strong no matter where they are born, and their qualifications against the sky can''t be covered up.


    Ao Tian''s achievements are not boasted. He does have proud capital. At present, people who can beat him in the same territory, except the captain of Qianxue, can only think of Lu Shuishui who has not been shot.


    But can Lu SHUILIU really compare with AO Tian?


    Reality is not a novel. It doesn''t mean that whoever is more mysterious and hasn''t done it before must be a stronger existence.


    Ao Tian acted with a high profile, but he did lose three chief disciples in a row. No matter how strong Lu SHUILIU was, he could only win a draw with AO Tian.


    As time goes by, the moon rings disappear and the early sun rises.


    From the other end of the horizon, the light began to spread, like a sun wheel rising behind the man above the cloud battlefield.


    Ao Tian''s blue hair was fluttering and his face was plain. Standing in the wind, he seemed to be about to become an immortal.


    With the rising of the sun, his breath like sea tide began to spread outward, like an indomitable giant. The stars outside the buried God Star rotate with its Qi machine, dignified and domineering.


    On the top floor of Feixian building, Lu Tianhua, several old and powerful people, left one after another. This is a place where young people gather. They are not suitable to stay for a long time. No one dares to say a word if you don''t see them.


    Lu Tianhua flew to one end of the cloud battlefield, and a figure came from the East China Sea. It was Ao Xing, an old man in red, who came to arbitration on behalf of Gulong grottoes.


    Jiang Zhan, the elder of Wuwang Valley, also came to the cloud battlefield. It seemed that he wanted to observe the battle of young Tianjiao at a close distance.


    The old woman of the imperial family in the summer put a dragon chair not far from the cloud battlefield and sat on it, looking like watching a play in a theater.


    In Feixian building, several top strongmen left. Young people were slightly relaxed and began to discuss today''s war.


    Looking at Ao Tian, who began to release Qi, one by one had dignified eyes.


    "Ao Tian is so terrible. He has won successive battles this year and almost lost all the Tianjiao of the burial God star. He is invincible. His state of mind is solid and terrible. He may be stronger than a year ago."


    A young Tianjiao of the imperial family in the summer lamented that he felt that he could not reach this level in his life.


    "Why hasn''t Lu Chen appeared yet? Don''t you dare to come?"


    Some people in the crowd whispered that it was the appointed day. The first rise of the sun meant the arrival of a new day.


    A confident person should be on time for the appointment, but until now, Lu Chen has not been seen outside Wushang city.


    "Just don''t dare to come. It seems that he has self-knowledge. Senior brother Ao Tian is invincible in the same generation. He is a useless man. Don''t insult him."


    Ao Jun of Gulong Grottoes sneered.


    "This Lu Chen is also true. At least so many predecessors have bet on him and have high hopes for him. How come things are coming and they don''t even dare to come?"


    Another disciple of Gulong Grottoes joked that he was obviously in a good mood. Lu Chen didn''t come, so Ao Tian won the bet directly.


    They young people don''t know what to do between Wushen mountain and gulong grottoes, but they have made a lot of money on senior brother Aotian.


    "Put your shit, my brother Chen is invincible in the same territory. How can he not come!"


    At this time, the vulgar language sounded in the hall, and the voice was slightly immature, which attracted the attention of many people.


    In the wushenshan camp, a boy just over one meter tall looked at the disciples of Gulong Grottoes with an angry face.


    "Yo, the children of Wushen mountain who don''t even have hair come to watch the war, but there''s really no one. Do you want to gather people to cheer?"


    Ao Jun mocked and didn''t care about the boy''s words.


    Little Lu Ming''s eyes were red and he only felt extremely humiliated. When was Wushen mountain so ridden by people to shit around their neck.


    But Lu Chen really hasn''t appeared yet. Ao Tian''s Qi machine carries out the heaven and earth and shocks the galaxy. Everyone is looking for Lu Chen''s figure, but no one sees Lu Chen.


    "Xiao Ming, who taught you dirty words?"


    Lu Qingqing put his hand on Lu Ming''s shoulder, which made Lu Ming suddenly stagnant.


    "Didn''t elder martial sister tell you to be civilized?"


    Lu Qingqing education road.


    Lu Ming hesitated, "yes... I heard the elder say so."


    Lu Qingqing:


    "OK, but remember not to say that in the future. Practice your Kung Fu well and see who is unhappy. Just kill him directly."


    Lu Qingqing Wensheng education road.


    The disciples of other forces nearby all muttered when they heard Lu Qingqing''s words.


    The heart said that wushenshan is indeed a group of reckless men. How can you educate children like this?


    "Younger martial brother, I understand."


    Little Lu Ming nodded seriously and looked at several people in Gulong grottoes. Their eyes became dangerous.


    "Besides, who won''t? I really think I''m afraid of you, Lu Qingqing? If you don''t agree, we''ll fight outside the sky after the gambling fight is over."


    Ao Jun sneered, "it''s a fact that Lu Chen hasn''t come yet. You''ll wait to lose money."

 Chapter 1023

    Lu Qingqing''s eyes became dangerous and the killing machine fluctuated. The younger martial brother behind her hurriedly pulled her down.


    Those who know this elder martial sister know too well. It''s clear that they don''t intend to kill the dragon after gambling.


    When the atmosphere in Feixian building was tense, a disciple of xueyuefeng said, "look, Lu Chen seems to be coming!"


    Qian Xue was the first person to see Lu Chen. The people in Gulong Grottoes just made a sarcastic remark. She didn''t speak at all.


    First, she seems to have no position to help Lu Chen speak. Second, she clearly knows that Lu Chen can''t avoid the war.


    In addition, with her identity and strength, she sprayed with these small adults who are less than the eighth level of strength, which is really a little cheaper.


    At this time, when they heard the speech, they all gathered together on the terrace of Feixian building and looked out.


    From the western sky, where the sun shines, there is a shadow drawn in the golden glow.


    The figure was nine feet long and fat, just like a zeppelin airship, but the Golden Dragon scales were dazzling and shining in the sun, and the dragon was mighty.


    A man in black is sitting on the head of a dragon with a leisurely look. He has a bag of earthly snacks in his left hand and an endless wine pot in his right hand. He takes a sip of wine and snacks. It''s not pleasant.


    Clouds and mist passed by his body, and the flowing clouds combed his long hair, with a freehand radian. His masculine and handsome face looked vigorous under the direct light of the rising sun.


    A black blade, wrapped in a dark scabbard, is horizontal in front of the knee and forms a whole with a man. If this is a painting, the artistic conception must be wonderful.


    "Lu Chen is coming!"


    People in Wushang city began to stir up. Seeing Lu Chen didn''t attend the appointment on time, they thought he was afraid to fight.


    But now, seeing Lu Chen appear like this, he doesn''t look very nervous, and even eats snacks.


    "It looks ordinary. He broke through the Dragon ladder?"


    Friars in Wushang city were puzzled when they saw Lu Chen for the first time.


    At this time, Lu Chen appeared on the stage by the real dragon. He looked majestic, but his temperament was introverted, just like a mortal.


    Even the disciples don''t seem to have much spirit on him.


    "Can''t he have completely cut off Daoji and become a mortal in order to save his life this month?"


    Some people were suspicious, because they felt that Lu Chen looked too simple.


    On the roof of Feixian building, the young Tianjiao also discussed, some excited and some worried.


    "Oh, it''s a little bold, but even if it comes, it''s just that it''s difficult to lose."


    Ao Jun of Gulong Grottoes sneered, "do you want to humiliate me by taking the real dragon? Can''t you even fly by yourself?"


    "Brother Chen will win, you big worms!"


    Little Lu Ming is on the line with AO Jun. as for other Wushen mountain disciples, he is too lazy to deal with AO Jun.


    They looked at Lu Chen flying into the distance and opened their eyes to see the reality of Lu Chen, but they couldn''t see anything at all.


    Lu Qingqing frowned slightly. "How do you feel that younger martial brother Chen''s breath is a little weak, really like a mortal."


    The secret way in her heart is bad. Shouldn''t Lu Chen really cut off his cultivation accomplishments in order to save his life?


    "Elder martial sister Qianxue, can elder martial brother Lu win?"


    In xueyuefeng camp, Lengyue asked curiously. She hadn''t seen boss Lu for more than a year, and she didn''t know what Lu Chen was like now.


    Originally, I heard that Lu Chen and others decided to go to the same gambling fight. She thought Lu Chen would win. After all, Lu Chen was the strongest pioneer she had ever seen.


    However, Ao Tian''s achievements over the past year were really frightening. Even Qian Xue went to challenge and was defeated in the same territory.


    "I haven''t played yet. No one knows. I''ll see it later."


    Qianxue looks calm and looks at Lu Chen sitting on xiaojinlong.


    Lu Chen felt Qian Xue''s eyes and nodded. When Xiao Jinlong flew outside the cloud battlefield, he put away the endless wine pot and threw down the paper bag of snacks.


    "You''re late."


    Ao Tian''s tone was flat and said.


    Lu Chen smiled. "I''m greedy on the road. I bought something to eat. I wasted some time. Forgive me."


    The agreed time of the gambling fight was today, not early morning, but Lu Chen didn''t argue with the other party on this point.


    The little golden dragon turned into a short shape. Lu Chen stood in the air and saluted Lu Tianhua, "elder."


    Lu Tianhua''s eyes twinkled and looked at Lu Chen deeply. "Good, it seems you''re ready."


    Elder Ao Xing of Gulong Grottoes also looked at Lu Chen and frowned. He couldn''t see through Lu Chen''s situation.


    Lu Chen didn''t cut off his accomplishments, but Daoji''s injury didn''t heal. He just felt that Lu Chen''s current state was a little strange.


    Outside the cloud battlefield, the other two older strongmen also focused on Lu Chen. They didn''t explore with their mind, but were curious about the young man who had stirred up the situation in recent years.


    "Lu Tianhua, make an oath."


    Ao Xing urged him to end the farce as soon as possible.


    He couldn''t fully see through Lu Chen''s state, but he could see that Lu Chen''s road injury was not good at all.


    Not only did he see it, but everyone saw it, because Lu Chen coughed again after saluting the elder, and the red blood slipped from the corner of his mouth.


    On the top floor of Feixian building, Ao Jun in Gulong Grottoes laughed when he saw this scene. "A disabled man dares to challenge senior brother Aotian. Senior brother Aotian can suppress him within ten moves."


    The disciples of Wushen mountain glared angrily, and Lu Ming shouted and scolded, "it''s just a big worm. If my brother practices Taoism for 8000 years, one finger can be crushed to death."


    "Eight thousand years? Look at his state. If the Taoist injury can''t be solved, I''m afraid he can''t live for eight years."


    Gulong cave disciple sneered, "it''s just a short-lived ghost."


    He scolded all the disciples of Wushen mountain, because the secret blood warriors really don''t live long.


    However, Lu Qingqing and others in Wushen mountain haven''t started yet, but the disciples in Gulong Grottoes suddenly become silent, because a cold killing machine locked them.


    "Are you here to watch the war or to quarrel?"


    The voice of Qianxue is indifferent, and the cold air surrounds several disciples in Gulong grottoes.


    "Noisy, next time, you wait and see if I will worry about the city master without war."


    Qianxue takes back her eyes and looks at the Xiangyun battlefield again.


    The disciples of Gulong Grottoes gnawed their teeth one by one, but none of the young disciples who came to feixianlou today can match Qianxue.


    Now many forces are coming. Although the great figures of XueYue peak have not appeared, they are definitely secretly observing the battle. If Qianxue kills, the city master of Wushang will not come forward to investigate.


    At this time, outside the cloud battlefield, Lu Tianhua and AO Xing made an oath on behalf of their respective forces, which was agreed a year ago.


    So far, Wushen mountain and gulong Grottoes have no way back, and the same is true for Lu Chen and AO Tian.


    Ao Tian is conceited and invincible. He feels that he is full of boring opponents in the ancient road of the starry sky. He firmly believes that no one can beat him in the same place under the starry sky.


    In the future, he will become an immortal and become the first immortal in the era of burying God calendar. He will step on the bones of all his contemporaries and testify against the sky. Lu Chen is just one of the grindstones.


    "I''m disappointed. Maybe I should give you more time."


    Ao Tian said faintly. He saw that Lu Chen''s Dao injury had not healed, which was unqualified as a sharpener.


    He wanted to fight Lu Chen, who had broken through the Dragon ladder and was in full bloom, rather than a disabled man with a cracked road base.


    "Elder martial brother Aotian laughed, but Lu''s injury can''t be cured in a while. Maybe he should help me through this disaster with the help of elder martial brother Aotian''s hand."


    Lu Chen said with a smile and waved to Xiao Jinlong to stay with the elder first to avoid the sneak attack of the people in Gulong cave.


    "Your language doesn''t seem to be very good, but it doesn''t matter. You can call me whatever you like. On the contrary, I won''t remember your name after many years."


    Through the transparent sky, Ao fell into the battlefield.


    As long as Lu Chen enters it, the cloud battlefield will be completely closed. The cloud battlefield will not transmit people until someone is fatally injured.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Lu Chen coughed a few times and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. His move frowned many people who bet on Lu Chen in Wushang city.


    It seems that the external rumors are true. Lu chenzhen''s Taoist injury has not healed. Can this war really be fought?


    Can he win without saying whether the war will not be at all?


    Lu Chen stepped forward and stepped into the scope of the cloud battlefield. The surrounding barriers were solid, and the external space could not intervene. Even Lu Tianhua could not move inward or give voice guidance.


    In the cloud battlefield, there is a more fair competition environment, on the premise that Lu Chen has no Taoist injury.


    Ao Tian made an oath in front of everyone, saying that he would not use any taboo killing method learned after stepping on the ancient road of the stars in this war. At the moment when the oath was established, his breath seemed to weaken a bit.


    The effect of cloud battlefield began to fall on AO Tian, and his attributes were suppressed to the same level as Lu Chen.


    Until the power of this shackle stopped, Ao Tian showed a rare smile on his face, which surprised the audience in Wushang city.


    Because Ao Tian has always been a "Sima face" in this year, and no one has ever seen him smile.


    "Why did elder martial brother Aotian laugh?"


    The gulong cave disciples in Feixian upstairs were also puzzled. They didn''t see brother Ao Tianshi laughing.


    "Maybe I''ve been waiting too long. I''m finally going to end the farce. Feel happy."


    Ao Jun analyzed.


    People in Wushang City speculated one after another, but none of them knew the truth.


    Ao Tian smiled because he met an opponent he had seen for a long time.


    When the repressive power of the cloud battlefield stopped and his physical state was frozen, he realized that Lu Chen was not in vain.


    According to the information, Lu Chen is a self-made fellow practitioner of scriptures and martial nerve. In terms of realm, he will never reach the fifth realm of martial nerve. At most, it is the peak of the fourth realm.


    Such strength is rare among the five forces, but there are several people in each family, which belongs to the peak before the next level.


    But the same is the peak, in fact, there is a gap in strength.


    At the moment when his body state was fixed, he knew that Lu Chen was far more than those ordinary people. Before reaching the next level, Lu Chen was undoubtedly standing in the top of the top.


    It seems to be the same as other people in the same realm, but in fact, both the body and the soul are not at the same level at all.


    In this state, if we further increase our combat power, we can even reverse the direction of cutting immortals and kill the old and strong who have just broken through the great realm.


    "You''re fine, but it''s still a pity that your Dao injury hasn''t been cured."


    Ao Tian said faintly that the Trident was lost behind his back and didn''t mean to use it.


    Lu Chen landed on the stone platform. The regicide hung around his waist and closed in the scabbard of heiming''s knife. His hand was also not held on the handle.


    "There''s nothing to regret. It doesn''t affect me to win you."


    Lu Chen said with a smile that there was no leakage from the half separator standing there.


    "Gambling is gambling. I''m not competing with you personally. Since you''re here, I won''t keep my hand."


    When Ao Tian spoke, waves began to sound in the small world inside the cloud battlefield. The whole small world seemed to turn into an ocean with a faint blue.


    Lu Chen seems to be at the bottom of the sea. The endless sea pressure is oppressing his body and soul. The ocean current is vast. He is like a piece of soft seaweed, rooted in the deep, floating and swinging with the ocean current.


    Many people in Wushang City frowned when they saw this scene, "is Lu Chen too weak, or is his state really bad to the extreme? He can''t even stand stably."


    Ao Tian was hanging in the sky in the cloud battlefield, and blue immortal lights gushed on him. The whole small world was the battlefield dominated by him. Where he was, there was the ocean.


    Even in this ocean composed of spiritual power and soul, there are many illusory sea animal creatures wandering. He stands there and hasn''t done it yet. The momentum on his body threatens those old strong people.


    "Ao Nai is invincible, you know..."


    An old strong man sighed that he was a great sect''s supreme elder. His strength was the first time to enter the star universe level. At this time, he looked at Ao Tian on the stage with a dignified look, "... The realm of Ao Tian was suppressed below."


    Lu Chen has not yet broken through to the fifth realm of Wu nerve, which is something everyone knows. With such a state, Ao Tian''s strength has been able to threaten the elders and strong at their level, which is really shocking.


    But some people put their eyes on Lu Chen, "doesn''t this just mean that Lu Chen is also terrible? Their state at this time is obviously far beyond people''s understanding before the end."


    The major sects of the burial God Star have different skill systems, but there is a unified name for the last realm, which is the final realm.


    Because after the burial of God calendar, the immortal God is not visible, and this road has come to the end. They call it the end state, which means there is no future.


    Ao Tian stood in the cloud battlefield. His momentum was even more magnificent than the real dragon, and His Majesty was even thicker than the real dragon. His fierce intention was to toss in the ocean. Unexpectedly, the virtual shadow of an ancient divine beast roamed in the blue ocean.


    "Hiss... Is that big fish Kunpeng?"


    Someone exclaimed and saw a huge ancient animal phantom tossing in the ocean. When it rushed up, it suddenly turned into a pengbird.

 Chapter 1024

    "Is that a real dragon? It''s almost real. How far has he deduced the law?"


    Some old strong men exclaimed that there were too many shocking virtual shadows of immortal animals in the ocean field of Ao Tian''s evolution.


    It''s not simply a phantom projection. From the perspective of Tao, the Kunpeng has the essence, and the real dragon also seems to have a real dragon power.


    At this time, she frowned at the sight of her immortal flying in the sky.


    In other words, after only one duel, Ao Tian learned the Kunpeng method she held!


    Is Ao Tian''s ability to shake ancient and modern times, or does he master any secret method beyond fighting word secret?


    No... Ao Tian said that he would not use the various methods he learned after stepping on the ancient road of the starry sky. That is to say, this is what he learned when he was 900 years old.


    Ao Tian stands in the void, surrounded by various immortal animals and blue immortal light, like an ancient fairy king who came to the world with the power of the sea!


    Lu Chen stood at the other end of the ancient battlefield. He was like a duckweed. He swayed powerlessly like a mortal. His momentum was different from heaven.


    Ao Tian has obviously entered the battle state, but Lu Chen''s performance disappointed the audience.


    "Can''t you even use your spiritual power?"


    Ao Tian stared at Lu Chen and didn''t make a direct move. If Lu Chen couldn''t even fight, it would be too boring.


    The visions around him are not intentional. Different from what outsiders think, they are not some kind of taboo killing method or secret art. They are just a manifestation of his Tao. When the unconscious war is boiling, they manifest many visions.


    The faint blue blood on his body soared, stirred the ice blue ocean, hit the top of the cloud battlefield, and made waves on the invisible barrier, shocking people outside.


    "This Ao is just a dragon? How do I feel that even if the real dragon''s parents and children cultivate to this level, they don''t have such power of Qi and blood?"


    Lu Qingqing frowned when he saw this scene. Ao Tian''s blood power is too strong. He is not only no less than the real dragon, but he is the real dragon alive!


    In the cloud battlefield, Lu Chen heard the speech, stabilized his body, coughed twice and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    When he straightened his body again, his feet were as firm as a rock and were no longer affected by the fluctuations of the ocean current. His eyes looked at Ao Tian, "senior brother Ao, you are more elegant and stronger than I thought. You can''t beat dead people in the cloud battlefield. You don''t need to worry. Let go..."


    Lu Chen paused, "as for me, I will do my best..."


    He grinned with bloodshot Mori''s white teeth, "... Kill the dragon."


    As the voice fell, the dark blue ocean immediately changed its color, and the whole space of the cloud battlefield turned into a red ocean current, just like the red blood flowing.


    The trembling, red and fierce Qi and blood rushed into the sky and also hit the barrier at the top of the cloud battlefield, making the barrier tremble.


    The virtual shadow of Kunpeng and the virtual shadow of real dragon seem to be wailing and being dispersed under the tyrannical Qi and blood. Lu Chen stands there, no longer like a plain mortal. The secret blood of God is boiling, and the whole person is shrouded in a dazzling red light, just like an eternal sun, steaming the ocean!


    There is no soul burst, but the simple release of Qi and blood is enough to reverse the environment in the battlefield. Lu Chen stood there, just like the center of this small world. He walked forward, just like xianzun patrolling the heavens!


    A red human shadow rose from behind Lu Chen. It was the strange image of the secret blood of God. People can see that the appearance of the strange image was similar to that of Lu Chen. The original masculine and handsome face had a ferocious and tyrannical smile, like the demon God who got out of trouble in the abyss.


    The boundless blood evil spirit pressed forward, which was like a torrent of destruction to destroy the world.


    Ao Tian stood there motionless. The hot wind brushed his face and blew his long sea blue hair. The waves in his eyes fluctuated slightly, and the corners of his mouth stirred slightly.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Before the audience in Wushang City recovered from the shock, the roar of shaking heaven and earth broke out in the cloud battlefield.


    At one moment, the cloud battlefield is an ice blue ocean current, and at the next moment, it is transformed into a red sea of blood. At this time, at the moment of roaring, it is like the separation of yin and Yang, with blue on the left and red on the right.


    The two most powerful Tianjiao recklessly released their air engines and fought against each other in the small world of the cloud battlefield. On the edge of the confrontation between the two air engines, it was like a flame encountering cold ice and constantly making a deafening roar.


    Lu Chen and AO Tian both marched forward, walking slowly. The Tao collapsed in the void, and their blood was fighting. The fire of war gradually lit up in their eyes.


    When they looked at each other, they seemed to see the thoughts in each other''s mind... Some beat.


    "Are these two people... Monsters?"


    On the roof of Feixian building, a young Tianjiao''s voice trembled. He could not imagine that a person could have such a powerful power of Qi and blood before he reached the end.


    They didn''t use any taboo killing methods at this time, and they didn''t even use their soul. However, with this strong Qi and blood, they can kill most of their contemporaries.


    In the cloud battlefield, the left is blue and the right is red. From the perspective of the strength of Qi and blood, neither of them seems to be defeated. However, Lu Chen sometimes coughs up blood when walking, which makes many people worried.


    "Younger martial brother Chen, it would be better if he didn''t hurt himself. It seems that it''s very difficult to win this war."


    A disciple of Wushen mountain frowned and said, Lu Chen''s injury is not a joke. Ao Tian is obviously strong in all aspects. In this duel, any small defect is fatal, not to mention the cracking of the Taoist base.


    "Elder martial sister Qianxue, can you see who has the advantage?"


    Leng Yue asks around Qian Xue that her straight death magic eye has been opened, but she can only see a dense mixture of blue and red, which can''t tell the strength at all.


    Qian Xue said faintly, "if you look at the station, Lu Chen has an advantage."


    "Why? Is there such a stress on the station position?"


    Lengyue doesn''t understand. She didn''t expect Qianxue to answer so.


    "Haven''t you heard of losing to the left of Poland since ancient times?"


    The sound of Qianxue was insipid, but it made the cold moon mute.


    She didn''t expect that the female martial god in the heaven space would also tell this cold joke. There was no difference between left and right. Just from their direction, Lu Chen was standing on the right.


    But she also understood the meaning of Qianxue. The other party couldn''t see who was dominant at this time, so she said a stem to perfunctory herself.


    "What is the opposite wave?"


    At this time, a female disciple of xueyuefeng heard their dialogue and asked for advice curiously.


    "The opposite wave is... You should wrestle with each other."


    Lengyue thought for a while and couldn''t explain the stem of the seven dragon ball to the aborigines, so she explained at will.


    At this time, the two people in the cloud battlefield began to accelerate. Every time Ao Tian walked forward, he would leave a dragon shadow, and Lu Chen''s foot stepped on the line word secret, which also turned into a streamer.


    Originally, the two sides had a confrontation of Qi and blood, which was already in a balanced state. With the sudden advance of the two young strong men, they were immediately stirred and broken.


    At the moment when the blue sea and Blood Sea surged, the overbearing and arrogant soul rose from the East, and AO Tian punched.


    At the same time, Lu Chen''s body was depressed, and his invincible fist intended to rise from him, as if to break all obstacles and kill immortals.


    When they shot, the void in the small world collapsed in a large area. Only the outer barrier and ground of the cloud battlefield are solid, and the space is no different from the outside world.


    Ao Tian''s blue immortal light wrapped his blue armor, and Lu Chen was shrouded in the red light of his eyes. At the moment of the collision between the two sides, the red and blue ocean in the cloud battlefield was broken.


    The endless vigorous wind blew and swept the whole cloud battlefield in a flash. Where they collided, they turned into a pure red and blue yin-yang circle, covering the sight of outsiders.


    It was only a matter of a moment. The blue was over the red. Lu Chen''s figure flew backwards faster than before, hitting the barrier at the edge of the cloud battlefield, and burst into a deafening roar.


    Ao Tian''s figure also retreated back. In the unique space of the small world, he retreated dozens of miles away before stabilizing his body.


    Lu Chen hit the barrier and coughed up blood. When people outside saw this scene, the people who bet on Lu Chen clenched their fists one after another.


    "Hahaha, it''s really vulnerable. It''s just a paper tiger. Elder martial brother Ao Tian''s beating him is completely destructive."


    Ao Jun in Gulong Grottoes laughed wildly when he saw this scene.


    Just now he saw that Lu Chen''s power of Qi and blood could resist Ao Tian''s court. He was still worried. At this time, his worry disappeared.


    "Damn, if brother Chen didn''t get hurt, he would never be beaten back so far!"


    Lu Ming clenched his fist and was unwilling.


    In the cloud battlefield, Ao Tian didn''t pursue the victory, but frowned, "your Taoist injury affected your strength, and there was a flaw in the middle."


    Lu Chen stabilized himself in front of the barrier and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. "Sure enough, it''s still not good. Fighting with people like you is a fatal flaw."


    As Ao Tian said, both of them are in the same attribute state. Ao Tian''s boxing and killing immortal boxing are also in the same level. In terms of soul and meaning, both sides are between Bozhong.


    But Lu Chen suffered a big loss in this confrontation because the road base cracked and the chain fell off the power eruption at the critical moment, so he was so embarrassed.


    He looked up at Ao Tian and forgot about the odds of the casino outside, which was the strongest opponent he had seen in his life.


    To be honest, the emperors in the sky covered world are coming. They are all brothers.


    Perhaps Ye Fan, who became the shining light after the prospective emperor, could fight with AO Tian in front of him in the same territory. The opponent''s combat level and understanding of the main road and martial arts are the first-class he has ever seen.


    He was not in the mood to complain that the elder had made a good start and disturbed his good business, because if he continued to fight like this, he might really lose.


    "Unfortunately, although it is a cloud battlefield, you will still die after you lose."


    Ao Tian''s tone was filled with emotion. He knew that Lu Chen made an oath. Today, after the first World War, he couldn''t wait for Lu Chen to repair his injury.


    "It''s no pity. You may not be able to win."


    Lu Chen stood still and held his hand on the scabbard of the regicide knife.


    Ao Tian raised his hand and the Trident behind him flew into his hand automatically. He was sure to defeat Lu Chen in this state with his bare hands, but since it was the last stop of the other party, he was willing to show some respect to the outspoken opponent.


    When the trident of Poseidon stabs out, it seems to carry endless running thunder.


    It is said that there is an ocean in the universe, which is boundless vertically and horizontally. It is called Tianhai. Every surge of its wave can devour a star field. If the tsunami sweeps away, it can devour the whole star sky.


    At this time, Ao Tian held a trident and stabbed it out in one form, just like the wind rising in the sky and the sea, carrying the power of destroying the world. He was arrogant and overbearing, sweeping the battlefield and pressing against the bleeding man at the corner of his mouth.


    Lu Chen spewed out the turbid air in his mouth, and the lonely snow scattered in the west of the cloud battlefield. At the next moment, the invincible knife intention with a trace of causal power cut out, and the dark light cut through the space, leaving long knife marks.


    When the trident of the sea god intersected with regicide, the sound of gold and iron fighting was transmitted into the eardrums of the two people. In the dazzling sparks, the blue pupils looked at each other with red eyes.


    The mighty force enough to break the galaxy burst out between square inches. Lu Chen''s body retreated again, and cracks appeared in the arm bones, which were quickly repaired by the word secret.


    Ao Tian leaned back, and his unloading skills were obviously excellent. This time, he didn''t give Lu Chen a chance to breathe, but directly pressed him.


    Since he said he would send the other party out, he would not be vague, and then continue to adjust Lu Chen''s state, which is humiliation.


    He looked at the young man who adjusted his posture and fought against the enemy again. He thought you could be proud. Ji Xinghe is here and doesn''t have your evaluation.


    The battle field of Lu Youhong was completely suppressed by the storm of Lu Youjie in the same battle field.


    His exquisite Sabre skill is only defensive in front of Poseidon Trident.


    The body of the regicide blade is dark, and the living spirit of the black water black snake appears. It confronts with the Dragon shadow wrapped around the trident of the sea god and sends out a fierce silent roar.


    This once fierce dragon slaying soldier has gone all the way to today. After undergoing transformation in the original mine cave, it has finally become an immortal divine soldier.


    It is invincible with its master. I don''t know how many enemies it has lost.


    No one has ever dared to press them like this, with creatures and the existence of the same environment!


    Sooner or later, in an instant, the inland morning of the cloud battlefield had fought thousands of moves with AO Tian. His defense was almost perfect with his exquisite Sabre technique.


    But his road injury was so serious that every collision and impact shook the road base in his body and continued to crack.


    In the fierce attack, it seems that his defeat is only a matter of time.


    "It''s over. Elder martial brother Lu''s injury hasn''t healed yet. If you fight like this, you''ll only get worse and worse."


    The disciple of Wushen mountain worried and clenched his fists.


    "Lu Chen is really terrible. It''s clear that Daoji is cracked, but he can still fight with AO Tian to such a degree. I feel that Ao Tian today is stronger than the day of the showdown with Ji Xinghe."


    A female disciple of xueyuefeng said with emotion that several rounds have passed since the war between the two sides. Each confrontation is a collision between countless knives and halberds.


    The two great friars, who stood at the top of the young Tianjiao, did not use any taboo killing methods, but simply attacked each other with their pure soul intention and martial arts means.


    This does not mean that the battle is not fierce enough, because each knife and halberd of the two strong men are comparable to the taboo killing method played by the Tianjiao of the same generation!


    The space in the cloud battlefield has completely collapsed, and the two people almost fight in the void turbulence. The self-healing power of the space can not keep up with the speed of their violent destruction.


    Ao Tian was surrounded by 108 blue immortal lights. The faint dragon heads could be seen in each immortal bald head. At this time, those dragon heads were singing and making a loud dragon roar.


    Dragon Qi raged with his powerful Qi and blood, like the storm of the end. In the cloud battlefield, blue almost turned into a pure master.


    Lu Chen is like a boat in a storm, which may overturn at any time. As long as his next injury reveals a fatal flaw, he will be directly defeated.


    Ao Tian''s eyes gradually became excited during the battle. After dozens of rounds, he found that things were different from what he expected.


    Lu Chen didn''t play like he did in the first fight, because the road injury revealed flaws and the defense was exquisite and perfect.


    He didn''t keep much hands in the offensive, but he couldn''t win Lu Chen for a time. He just had the upper hand on the surface, and Lu Chen''s soul didn''t decline at all.


    He felt sorry because he knew that even if Lu Chen had unparalleled combat power and was qualified to fight with himself, Lu Chen''s road injury would become more and more serious with the fierce counter attack in the battle.


    Even if Lu Chen doesn''t make mistakes, there will be a time limit. When the road injury worsens to an irresistible degree, Lu Chen will die.


    Lu Chen''s face was calm at this time. He went out to defend again and again, and the strange images appeared all over him. The five gods in the Tao palace only flew out to help him resist Ao Tian''s attack.


    "Lu Chen is amazing enough. If he doesn''t have Tao injury, maybe he can really fight with AO Tian, but now he is too passive. When the Tao injury worsens, he will be defeated."


    Outside the cloud battlefield, an elder strongman analyzed.


    "Hehe... That''s not necessarily true. This boy is really brave enough."


    At this time, the old woman sitting on the Dragon chair outside the cloud battlefield smiled. Looking at Lu Chen in the cloud battlefield, her eyes twinkled. It seemed that she saw something very interesting.


    The old woman''s voice was not small. In addition, there were monks in Wushang city. Many people heard it and focused their eyes on the old woman curiously.


    Ji and princess, who followed her grandfather to serve, stood beside the old woman with doubts and asked, "Guzu, what do you see? How dare Lu Chen?"


    Ji and the princess narrowed their eyes slightly and seemed to be muddy. Looking at Lu Chen in the field, "this boy... Is sharpening his knife."


    As soon as this remark was made, people in Wushang city were shocked one after another.


    Sharpen a knife!?


    what do you mean?


    Lu Chen is grinding his knife with the help of Aotian''s power?


    With the help of Lu Chen''s knife, he said, "give yourself the pressure, Zai Ao"?


    "Guzu, don''t give up. What did younger martial brother Lu Chen do? Even if he was using the strong to understand the Tao, he couldn''t deal with his Tao injury. After all, he would lose. If he lost, he would be dead under his oath. What''s the significance of understanding the Tao?"


    Ji and the princess didn''t understand. They grabbed the old woman''s arm and asked coquettishly.


    "Tuan Tuan, so I ask you to go out more. You should also go to the ancient road in the starry sky, see more other strong people and broaden your horizons."


    The old woman taught.

 Chapter 1025

    Seeing that Ji and the princess were puzzled, the old woman sighed, "don''t you understand? Lu Chen wanted to win because he lost."


    The old woman explained: "the boy''s road injury is unusual. There are special reasons for the cracking of the road base, which can not be cured by divine medicine. Even without this gambling appointment, he will not live for a few years, so he is gambling and gambling."


    "Guzu means that Lu Chen wants to solve his own problem of Tao injury through the feeling of fighting with AO Tian?"


    Ji and the princess were surprised. Looking at Lu Chen in the cloud battlefield, they still felt a little absurd.


    In this kind of adversity, in the face of Ao Tian''s abnormal arrogance, does he still have the mind to understand the Tao through Ao Tian?


    Moreover, what kind of Tao injury can be solved by enlightenment?


    What is the reason for the cracking of his Daoji, the external force?


    "The boy''s spiritual realm is different. Unlike Lao Lu, he takes a more complex and mysterious route."


    The old woman looked at Lu Chen in the field with appreciation in her eyes, "he is studying cause and effect."


    "Cause and effect?"


    Ji and the princess were shocked. "Can soul meaning involve cause and effect!? and wushenshan is not..."


    She wanted to say that wushenshan is a group of reckless men. How can she get through such mysterious things, but Lu Tianhua is also watching the war near the cloud battlefield. She can''t say so.


    "That''s why I said that this boy has great courage. The theory of cause and effect is illusory and involves the soul meaning. It is only in theory. The soul meaning is connected with the avenue. Even the immortal may not be able to understand the avenue of cause and effect. He didn''t even reach the end, so he wanted to understand the meaning of cause and effect knife. Moreover, he honed it by AO Tian''s overbearing soul meaning, which is not the courage that ordinary people can have."


    The old woman exclaimed, "the so-called unbreakable and indestructible. If this boy doesn''t die today, I''m afraid there will be a person more terrible than Xue Putian in Wushen mountain."


    Speaking of Xue Baitian''s name, although she had respect in her words, she didn''t respect him as the Lord of Wushen mountain, because she was much older than Xue Baitian.


    In the cloud battlefield, Lu Chen was pushed back by AO Tian Yiji, and the two separated.


    This time Ao Tian didn''t continue to pursue, but stood in the same place with some gloomy eyes, "are you using me to understand the Tao?"


    Lu Chen''s clothes at this time had been damaged in the battle, and only some cloth strips remained on his upper body to cover it. The soul cloak had been included in the storage space by Lu Chen as early as it was damaged.


    He stretched out his hand to pull the cloth strip off his upper body, and his upper body was red, revealing the perfect muscle curve like God''s creation.


    "Call -"


    Lu Chen spits out a hot miscellaneous gas, which is mixed with secret blood, and his face looks a little pale.


    In the attack just now, he kept using the word secret to stabilize the Taoist base and repair the injury. The secret blood source was consumed a lot.


    "It''s not that Lu despises senior brother Ao, but I''m also surviving in adversity. I said at the beginning that I want to win this gambling fight."


    Lu Chen said, there was no provocation in the words, and he didn''t call each other Aotian anymore.


    Different from the impression when he and AO Tian met for the first time, although the opponent was arrogant, he was indeed a little virtuous.


    Ao Tian stared at Lu Chen''s Sendai with a pair of blue eyes. "I see. It depends on whether you can withstand it."


    He put the Poseidon Trident in front of him, "I know I don''t mean to underestimate me, but today''s gambling fight, I have no reason to help you understand the Tao. After a hundred rounds, the warm-up is over. If you have only this, today''s farce can come to an end."


    After that, the blue immortal light on AO Tian''s body converged, and the vast blue ocean in the cloud battlefield disappeared. His whole person seemed to be transformed into a famous sword with hidden scabbard, and the silence was chilling.


    At the next moment, Lu Chen''s pupils contracted, and AO Tian''s speed was more than one minute faster.


    In a flash, he was overwhelmed by the tide of power, and it was difficult to maintain his stability.


    At the critical moment, the divine prohibition state was turned on, Lu Chen''s invisibility attribute rose again, his waist turned around, the regicide was blocked at a strange angle, the dazzling sparks flickered, and the sound of shaking the void was sent out between the collision of two divine soldiers.


    Ao Tian saw that Lu Chen blocked his blow, and his eyes showed a trace of excitement. It turned out that Lu Chen had not reached the limit, and the strength of the other party could rise!


    At this time, his momentum was no longer outward. Like a mortal warrior, he waved the Poseidon Trident, but his attack power was several times stronger than before.


    He temporarily entered a special state he realized when he was young. After entering this state, his physical strength and the vastness of spiritual power will rise several levels.


    According to the different cultivation methods, many powerful Tianjiao can achieve the rise of temporary state, but the upper limit is not very high.


    For example, the three chief disciples who fought against Ao Tian were inferior to him when he saw the coming outbreak, but Lu Chen''s temporary combat strength rose at this time, but he could compete with him.


    The surprise was not only Ao Tian, but Lu Chen was also shocked at this time.


    You should know that after he entered the forbidden state, he also opened the secret of all characters. His attribute has really touched the eighth level barrier. If it is not for some special reasons, his attribute bar will be updated to above 210 points!


    But in this state, Ao Tian can still maintain the same level with himself on the basis of basic attributes and carry out a violent attack.


    Seeing Ao Tian''s calm expression, he knew that this was not a time limited forbidden skill that would hurt his body, but an ability he was already familiar with.


    God forbid, this is the field similar to God forbid in the hometown world!


    "Hiss -"


    The audience outside the cloud battlefield broke out a burst of cold breath, and stared at the dueling two people in the cloud battlefield one by one.


    "Is this really... A battle in the end?"


    Someone murmured, feeling that the combat power of the two people in the cloud battlefield has exceeded the due strength of this realm, and can simply kill the old strong!


    "They haven''t done their best just now. They''re just warming up."


    An old strong man was shocked and said that he only entered the final stage in nearly 2000 years, but he felt that if he entered the cloud battlefield at this time, he was not the opponent of the two young people.


    At this time, figures landed around the cloud battlefield and came behind their elders.


    A handsome man in purple and gold clothes with a jade belt on his waist fell next to the old woman of the imperial family in the summer and saluted: "Guzu."


    The people in Wushang city were in an uproar again, because the man was Ji Xinghe, the crown prince of the Xia royal family, who had just competed with AO Tian a few months ago.


    "Look, Jiang man from Wuwang Valley is also here, and ye Xianzi from XueYue peak."


    People in the crowd discussed that the chief disciples of major forces also came to watch the war to see the man they had lost and wager.


    The old woman of the imperial family of the summer Dynasty leaned leisurely on the Dragon chair, "look and learn well. As the prince, you''ve disgraced our Ji family."


    Ji Xinghe bowed his head and said yes, with his eyes on the cloud battlefield.


    He was defeated by AO Tian a few months ago. The reason why Ao Tian was humiliating him was that he saw that Ao Tian didn''t use the state of fighting with Lu Chen at that time.


    He felt that Ao Tian''s combat power was far from the peak, and his combat power had climbed to the top. Ao Tian was just fighting against him with the basic power of the world, so he felt humiliated.


    As the prince of Daxia, Tianjiao, who has been cultivated by the royal family for a thousand years, lost to Ao Tian, an old Tianjiao 8000 years ago. It is undoubtedly a shame.


    It is said that eight thousand years ago, Ao Tian was not treated as they are now. Although he had noble blood in Gulong cave, he fought, robbed and fought all things by himself.


    In addition, the environment of heaven and earth changed, and it was not as good for cultivation as it was now 8000 years ago. However, Ao Tian broke into the final state at the age of 800 without relying on the key cultivation of Gulong grottoes, and defeated the Tianjiao of the same generation.


    It is said that Ao Tian once said when he left the burial star that the world is too small. He will come back and have a look when some interesting people come out.


    It was 7000 years since he left. Now he has come back. As he said, he has defeated the chief disciples of the three forces.


    When Ji Xinghe listened to Ao Tian''s past deeds, he was always arrogant. He thought that the times had changed and the golden age had opened. What was the old Tianjiao eight thousand years ago?


    Can talent really compare with the newcomers of their time?


    But in the cloud battlefield, he was ruthlessly educated by AO Tian. The other party didn''t even enter the strongest state. He only used the method he created when he was young to suppress himself.


    Ji Xinghe lost completely. After returning to the imperial capital, he was also named and criticized by his elders, because he lost when he lost. Finally, he said something. It''s really ugly.


    Now, Ao Tian doesn''t necessarily want to humiliate him, but his strength is not qualified, and others don''t think of all-out efforts at all.


    In the cloud battlefield, their attack became more and more intense. Lu Chen gradually changed his defensive posture and actually began to counter attack.


    In the area where the two men attacked each other, the void was almost dark. Ordinary friars could not see the battle between the two men at all, but they would collide tens of thousands of times in an instant.


    The two great friars near the end of the world even abandoned the mysterious Taoism and collided with the halberd.


    The blood was splashed in the void, and the blue blood was mixed with the red liquid, which made the watchers concerned.


    Lu Chen hurt Ao Tian!


    This is the first time Ao Tian has bled since the war, which is incredible to everyone.


    Lu Chen dragged Daoji''s cracked body and could hurt Ao Tian in the counter attack?


    "Elder martial brother Lu can win!"


    Lu Ming clenched his fists and felt as if he was full of strength.


    But as soon as his voice fell, he saw Lu Chen flying out of the battle circle, and AO Tian followed, like a wolf biting the throat of his prey.


    Lu Chen''s bones, muscles and veins are cracked, and it''s too late to repair the character secret, because Ao Tian''s attack is too violent, and his overbearing soul is not the same.


    In the realm of soul and intention, Ao Tian will press him.


    Lu Chen really wants to understand the next level of Dao meaning. Causal Dao meaning is now just a foot at the door, and he can lose his way at the beginning.


    So he needs a strong opponent like Ao Tian to put pressure on himself, understand the secret of each other''s soul and turn it into his own nutrients.


    But now the recruitment is desperate. Ao Tian''s combat expertise is definitely at the master level and high level according to the evaluation standard of space.


    Lu Chen felt that the other party''s combat skill level was higher than himself, otherwise he wouldn''t suppress him like this.


    Ao Tian said not to use the taboo killing method he learned after stepping on the ancient road of the starry sky, but people''s combat skills can''t be erased. Tian Daoshi can''t limit it in such detail.


    In this regard, Ao Tian has some advantages, but Ao Tian won''t care and Lu Chen won''t tangle.


    In the first battle at the same level, Ao Tian is now the most perfect opponent he pursues.


    It seems that he has entered the state. Ao Tianzhan''s blood is boiling, and the more he fights, the more brave he becomes. He can use all kinds of moves at his fingertips, and his spiritual power and blood gush. Every time he comes out of the halberd, he is the ultimate bully.


    Gradually, Lu Chen began to fall into a complete disadvantage. He could not even maintain his state of enlightenment. He was pressed step by step by AO Tian, and there was no chance to breathe at all.


    One hour passed, two hours passed... Five hours passed!


    To the shock of the friars in Wushang City, Lu Chen dragged the cracked body of Daoji and fought with AO Tian for 1600 rounds, but he hasn''t lost yet!


    As a person with strong eyesight, you can see that Lu Chen''s injury is getting worse and worse, which has emerged on the body surface. There is a transverse knife mark on his chest, and a vertical knife mark from the center of his eyebrow to the bottom. Since the two marks, many cracks are spreading.


    On the roof of Feixian building, Qianxue clenched his fist, "Captain..."


    Is this invincible man, a man who has won the title of martial god since his youth, going to be defeated?


    In the cloud battlefield, high above the sky, Ao Tian''s moves are open and close. They are extremely powerful. The fierce intention entangles with the body like the God of war.


    Another blow fell heavily. Lu Chen held a knife in both hands and blocked the trident of Poseidon horizontally. Before he could unload his strength and retreat, Ao Tian stepped straight down again and stepped on his chest through the gap between the knife and the Trident. Hegemonic intention rushed into his body to erase all vitality.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Falling like a meteor, Lu Chen hit the ground of the cloud battlefield heavily.


    Ao Tian stood in the air in the small world and raised his hand to catch the Trident he had just released. The strong wind brushed his blue hair and his clothes were still neat. There were only a few white marks left by killing the king on the blue armor, just like the posture of the God of war.


    "Lu Chen is defeated!"


    The monks in Wushang city were surprised to see this scene, a burst of silence and depression.


    At this time, no one dared to speak lightly about the victory or defeat. Even the audience who bet Ao Tian to win did not speak to ridicule Lu Chen''s strength.


    Because Lu Chen has broken all the records of Tianjiao and supported 1600 rounds in Ao Tian''s hands, and he is still in a cracked state of the Taoist base.


    Many young people feel sorry when watching the war. If Lu Chen is in good condition, can they see a gorgeous peak duel?


    There was a slight collapse on the hard ground of the cloud battlefield. This is a material that can only be destroyed by the strong in the end. It can be imagined how strong Ao Tian''s attack power was.


    By such a domineering blow, Lu Chen''s body did not break on the spot, which has exceeded many people''s expectations.


    Lu Chen was lying in the pit, with no God in his eyes. It seemed that he was hurt by Ba lie''s intention, but it was not fatal, so the cloud battlefield was not transmitted.

 Chapter 1026

    Ao Tian didn''t chase down this time, but looked down at Lu Chen lying in the pit with dust all over him, and his Qi machine was still rising.


    "Why doesn''t Ao Tian end the battle? Is he releasing water?"


    There was a monk in Wushang city who was puzzled by AO Tian''s behavior.


    Lu Chen seems to have no power to resist. Ao Tian''s character is too bad if he wants to wait for the other party to get up and continue to fight.


    "He is like this. It''s not easy for him to meet a strong person who can compete in the same environment. Most of them are excited."


    Ji Xinghe said that he felt Ao Tian had no fun.


    The old woman of the imperial family raised her hand and slapped Ji Xinghe in surprise.


    "Waste, since Ao Tian has said to seriously send Lu Chen out, he won''t release water at this time."


    The old woman was disappointed when she looked at Ji Xinghe. "Don''t you see that Ao Tian is vigilant, not draining water."


    Ji Xinghe humbly bowed his head and was not dissatisfied with the lessons of his elders. "It''s the boy''s eyes."


    Hearing the speech, other monks in Wushang city also looked at Xiangyun battlefield curiously and wanted to know what happened.


    Lu Tianhua stood outside the cloud battlefield, looked at Lu Chen lying in the pit and smiled, "this smelly boy... What a surprise."


    In the cloud battlefield, in the pit where Lu Chen was lying, the dust was slowly dispersed by the strong wind blowing in the battlefield, revealing the man with red fruit on his upper body.


    Lu Chen''s eyes are godless, or some empty. The original boiling and mighty secret blood of God no longer overflows, as if it had been destroyed.


    However, Ao Tian kept climbing above. He looked serious. His eyes were serious, but the corners of his mouth were smiling and excited.


    Lu Chen gave him so many surprises that he had to be excited and stop.


    On the one hand, it is to guard against Lu Chen''s unknown killing moves. On the other hand, it is to see what changes Lu Chen will have.


    On the ground of the cloud battlefield, with a gust of wind blowing, the originally diffuse dust turned into a faint red, like smoke rising.


    "Lu Chen hasn''t lost consciousness yet. He can still stand up!"


    People in Wushang City exclaimed.


    In the cloud battlefield, the man stood up unsteadily from the pit, like a walking corpse, but the red fog on his body was constantly gushing. In the smoke and red fog, the man was covered, and it was difficult for the outside world to see his appearance.


    Men seem to be unable to see Ao Tian in the air. They just walk in a meaningless direction. After walking out of the pit, with the strong wind, people can see the scene in the pit.


    The pupils of the monks watching the battle above Wushang City shrank, because there were strange marks in the pit hit by Lu Chen.


    There is a ghost face printed on the ground, ferocious and tyrannical, like the most ferocious ghost in the abyss smiling.


    Around the ghost face, there were complicated and irregular knife marks. I don''t know how they were left.


    Lu Chen walked in the cloud battlefield and stumbled, just like a zombie walking violently after losing consciousness. The red fog around him became more and more gloomy. When a gust of vigorous wind blew, people could see his appearance through the heavenly eye.


    The muscle bulge on the back is the ultimate violence aesthetics. People immediately understand why the ghost face on the ground came from. It is printed by the muscle lines on Lu Chen''s back.


    At this time, there is blood flowing slowly from the neck of Lu Chen''s muscle Qiu knot. People can''t understand why his body surface is in such a high temperature state. Why those blood gases have not been evaporated. The red fog scattered around Lu Chen is not the expression of the burning of God''s secret blood, but a special artistic conception, which constitutes the essence.


    The wound on the neck hit by AO Tian was not repaired by the secret word. The blood flowed along the lines of the muscles and drew a bloody picture on the back, just like a ghost smiling at death.


    Lu Chen stood unsteadily and stopped walking. His hands brushed his face, like a new life, and looked up into the air.


    A gust of vigorous wind blew and dispersed some red fog around him. Finally, everyone saw the whole picture of Lu Chen.


    "This... Is this any secret skill?"


    Someone exclaimed that they had never seen the disciples of Wushen mountain have this gesture.


    The man standing in the red fog has red fruits on his upper body, and dark red veins appear on the perfect muscle lines, just like the totems on the disciples of the valley of the king of witches. The muscle lines on his back and dark red veins form a cruel smile on the ghost face, and the veins of his predecessor converge on his chest, just like a bloody King bat.


    The dark red vein extended to his face, adding a bit of tyranny to the original masculine and handsome face. Lu Chen''s evil spirit, which had never been manifested, soared suddenly at this moment, raging the whole cloud battlefield!


    The friars close to the cloud battlefield, although isolated by the barrier, were also frightened by the evil spirit. They had never seen the secret blood warrior in this state, and the evil spirit almost condensed to the freezing point.


    "Ha ha ha ha -"


    In the air of the cloud battlefield, Ao Tian sent out a long smile, which was obviously very happy. His momentum rose further. He was wearing armor and holding Poseidon Trident. The atmosphere of the avenue was surrounded, just like a fairy King coming to the world.


    He pointed to Lu Chen with a trident. "It''s worth waiting for you for a year."


    Lu Chen stood on the ground, spitting out a long breath. The void in front of him was distorted under that breath. It was hard to imagine what kind of high temperature he had reached in his body.


    His eyes were in a trance, and his consciousness was obviously partially affected, because his current state was the forbidden art in the forbidden art.


    This is a forbidden technique that can only be used by those who have absorbed the blood from the source of secret blood. The price of using it is the extreme overdraft of Shouyuan and the erosion of self.


    As a atavist with strong adaptability to the secret blood of God, Lu Chen felt the crisis of being swallowed by the secret blood for the first time in his life. Just like other ordinary people who received the secret blood injection for the first time, if there is anything wrong, he will become a body without soul.


    But he succeeded and inspired the deepest power at the source of secret blood, which is the extreme tyranny and... Towering resentment.


    "Senior brother Aotian... You are very gracious, but if you haven''t done your best, you should do your best next."


    Lu Chen''s face showed a stiff smile. His face was constantly distorted. It was like that there were two wills in his body, which were not completely controlled by him. "Otherwise... You will lose quickly."


    At the next moment, Lu Chen''s body disappeared in place. The ground of the cloud battlefield, which was originally irresistible to the monks in the end, suddenly collapsed and burst into a big pit.


    The gravel is in full bloom like a lotus, accompanied by the rise of the God of death and the boundless evil spirit.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In everyone''s shocked eyes, Ao Tian''s body reached the zenith and suddenly hit the barrier at the top of the small world in the cloud battlefield. The Poseidon Trident in his hand was still in a curved state and did not straighten completely.


    Ao Tian coughed up blood, but his eyes were incredible and excited.


    It''s as if I had returned to my childhood and faced the fierce beast in the wilderness. It''s an unwise creature, a wild creature and a cruel creature.


    The situation in the battlefield reversed. At this moment, he was the prey of the monster hidden in the red fog.


    It''s just a simple physical force. With the attack of martial arts, a lot of streamers are drawn in the cloud battlefield. The void is broken where he passes. Ao Tian is retreating in every collision.


    "Oh, my God! What did Lu Chen do? Was that the life burning forbidden art? How could he suddenly become so strong?"


    The audience of Wushang city were stunned at this scene. Ao Tian, who was arrogant, was suppressed by a man with a cracked Daoji.


    Lu Chen''s fighting style is to break his prey. He has only one purpose. Ruo Chen''s fighting style is to tear up his prey.


    "Guzu, is that why you let me take Lu Chen?"


    Ji and the princess asked for advice. She was also shocked in her beautiful eyes. Unexpectedly, Lu Chen had such a powerful forbidden art. At this time, she had completely suppressed Ao Tian and made Ao Tian only defensive.


    The old woman of the imperial family in the summer looked at the fierce fight in the cloud battlefield and said, "not quite right... Lu Chen, if you fight like this, you will die."


    Ji and the princess don''t understand. She is a monk in the end. She can see the battle between the two in the cloud battlefield, so she feels that her judgment is right. Ao Tian is indeed suppressed at this time, and there is no gap to use the taboo killing method. Forced by Lu Chen''s compact attack, she has to deal with it by martial means.


    If he continues to fight like this, once he reveals his flaws, he will be directly cut off by Lu Chen''s regicide and sent out of the cloud battlefield.


    "Gu Zu said, will Lu Chen die because of this kind of forbidden art?"


    Ji and the princess asked. She could see that Lu Chen''s state would not last long. It was consuming the source of secret blood and burning the most fundamental vitality. That was to lose his life.


    Lu Chen had already cracked the road base. At this time, he still used such a violent way of fighting. Of course, there would be no side effects.


    The old woman shook her head and looked deeply at Lu Chen on the eye platform. "There are all of them. If this is not the cloud battlefield, he will be killed by AO Tian..."


    At this time, in the cloud battlefield, Lu Chen had a crazy smile on his face and scarlet killing intention in his eyes. In the red fog, he was like a wild ancient beast, the God of death from the abyss.


    Ao Tian was beaten and retreated, but he still looked calm. He was excited and the corners of his mouth rose unconsciously.


    His combat experience is not comparable to that of a teenager under the age of 100, and his strength has not yet reached the peak.


    He looked at Lu Chen''s irrational eyes. There was a flash of disappointment in his eyes, which was gradually swallowed by his blood. It was just a struggle before he died.


    If you only have this level and this is your final means, then the battle is over.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    There was a clear sound in the sky of the cloud battlefield. Ao tie resisted the regicide with the trident of the sea god. This time, his body did not retreat. At this moment, his power seemed to be above Lu Chen.


    Ao Tian''s right arm became thicker than ever and burst his clothes. The arm armor with good material burst into pieces and succumbed to strong violence.


    The crystal blue battle armor on his upper body was incorporated into Ao Tian''s body. His upper body stood in the air with the same red fruit, and almost three feet thick arm held the sea god Trident to drive Lu Chen back.


    Ao Tian''s blue hair was flying. At this time, his whole body was covered with pale blue dragon scales, and his muscles were still expanding, like infinite power released from depression.


    People outside the world saw this scene and thought of one thing one after another.


    Ao Tian is not a man, but... A dragon.


    Almost in an instant, Ao Tian''s clothes broke and turned into a nine foot long blue dragon.


    It''s said to be a dragon, but the blood power he exudes is ridiculously strong. Even when the real dragon''s parents and children reach such a state, it''s hard to say that they will have such a strong dragon body.


    As if the beast sensed the crisis, Lu Chen, who fell to the ground, did not further launch an unprovoked attack, but observed his prey.


    Ao Tian floated in the air, with a mighty dragon, and the blue scales gave off a strange light in the afterglow of the sunset.


    From the early morning to the sunset, it''s time to end the war.


    "I seldom fight the enemy with a dragon body, because it seems that I''m not calm and decent enough."


    Lu chenao''s voice is very thick, but he is also qualified to look at the bottom of the dragon


    The endless blue immortal light erupted from Ao Tian''s dragon body. Behind it, there was a scene of two real dragons fighting each other and circling around his body, making Ao Tian''s whole dragon''s momentum climb to an unprecedented peak.


    Lu Chen was depressed on the ground, with a cruel smile on his face, like another violent soul dominating the body.


    Originally with a trace of mysterious meaning of the knife, it has now turned into a pure killing opportunity, such as turning against the tide and swallowing the Dragon above.


    "It''s the Dragon fighting skill! Ao Tian cheated!"


    Someone in Wushang City exclaimed. Seeing Ao Tian''s taboo killing method, he felt that the battle was unfair.


    "That''s one of the ultimate taboo killing methods in Gulong grottoes. Even the elders of Gulong Grottoes rarely learn it. Didn''t Ao Tian say he won''t use the method learned after 900!"


    There was a commotion everywhere. People in Wushang city made a mess because they saw Ao Tian''s Dharma.


    "Hum --"


    At this time, a cold hum sounded, making all low-level friars silent.


    It was Ao Xing, the elder of Gulong grottoes, who said, "tianer didn''t cheat. He swore that he was self-discipline. How can we talk about cheating? He learned the art of mutual knowledge of Tianlong at the age of 700."


    The people in Wushang city are silent. The Dragon fighting skill is said to be more difficult to learn than the immortal killing fist in wushenshan. There are still many elders in the final territory who can''t.


    At the age of 700, Ao Tian would never reach the end, but he learned the art of fighting between heaven and dragon at that time!?


    People look at Ao Tian with awe, which is indeed the extreme arrogance of a demon.


    Lu Chen, who can fight with AO Tian so far, is also a pervert among perverts.


    In the air of the cloud battlefield, the Qi deficiency shadows of the two dragons pressed down with the boundless overbearing intention. Lu Chen waved his knife upward, as if to break the wave and cut through the world!


    When Dao mang intersects with Tianlong''s mutual fighting skill, the void is annihilating and the avenue is roaring.


    But what everyone can see is that the two heavenly dragons are unmatched. Under constant pressure, Lu Chen''s knife can''t stop at all!

 Chapter 1027

    Accompanied by the violent roar, the shock wave hit the barrier of the cloud battlefield and made ripples.


    The vigorous wind, smoke and sea blue spirit tide covered people''s vision. For a time, most monks in Wushang city didn''t know what happened in the cloud battlefield.


    Only a few senior strongmen in the final realm stared at the interior of the cloud battlefield with dignified expressions.


    At this time, Lu Chen and AO Tian''s attack and cutting power have been fully able to kill the old strong who have just entered the final territory. How can they not be feared?


    The next moment, before everyone guessed the result, the roar broke out again in the cloud battlefield.


    A Kunpeng looked up from the blue sea, soared for nine days, and rushed to a certain position with the Trident. At this time, people knew that Lu Chen was not defeated and was still struggling with AO Tian.


    "It''s the Kunpeng method! How can Ao Tian still have this? Isn''t Kunpeng already extinct in the starry sky?"


    Some people exclaimed that unlike the real dragon, the real dragon at least has a lot of blood. For example, the ancient Dragon Cave inherited the blood of the real dragon, and the real dragon''s Dharma has been circulating, not much lost.


    Kunpeng is different. Almost no blood remains, and his Dharma has long disappeared.


    On the Feixian tower, Qianxue Wudao''s heavenly eyes opened and watched Ao Tian''s Kunpeng method, which confirmed each other with the method she obtained in the perfect world.


    "Tianer has a great chance. This is the income from his star travel when he was 300 years old. Those who want to say that he cheated can shut up in advance."


    Ao Xing said coldly, looking at the battle in the cloud battlefield, he was in a good mood.


    As a top power, of course, he can see that Lu Chen''s current state is not lasting, and AO Tian can suppress Lu Chen who is not very sober after liberating the whole combat power.


    Whether Ao Tian catches Lu Chen''s flaw and "kills him", or waits for Lu Chen''s source blood to run out, it will be ao Tian''s victory in the end.


    This battle was won by Gulong grottoes.


    But the only thing that eluded him was that Lu Tianhua stood by the cloud battlefield, silent from beginning to end, and his face was calm. Even at this time, Lu Chen''s situation was not good, and there was no emotional fluctuation.


    He even wanted to tease the little golden dragon beside him and let the little golden dragon cry.


    Is Lu Tianhua really not nervous?


    The answer is no, he knows what Lu Chen''s intention is, but this is undoubtedly a big bet, just like their bet on Wushen mountain and gulong cave, there is no way back.


    It''s getting dark. Lu Chen and AO Tian have fought more than 2000 rounds in the cloud battlefield, but they still haven''t won. This makes everyone feel ridiculous.


    It''s not to belittle Lu Chen, but they are thinking, with Lu Chen''s road base cracked, why should he support so long?


    In theory, Lu Chen should have fallen down long ago, but his Daoji hasn''t happened now.


    In the middle of the battlefield, Ao Tian''s taboo killing methods are frequent, and the dragon''s body is infinitely powerful. It completely suppresses Lu Chen''s Sabre technique and beats Lu Chen back continuously.


    At first, because the advantage of entering the state of God''s secret blood prohibition disappeared, Ao Tian''s spirit was powerful and had no intention of exhaustion.


    Lu Chen''s source blood is constantly consumed, and it is difficult to maintain the blood ghost of the conjoined body.


    At this time, outside the cloud battlefield, on the nine days, a star carrier was floating there.


    In the main control room, the picture below is playing on a large screen. Bubros leans back on his seat, holding a cup of rare drinks of ancient celestial stars in his hand, enjoying the battle leisurely.


    "A long worm and a monkey are also interesting to fight."


    Bubros commented, "what do you think, Mr. Chu?"


    Chuzi terminal is not far away from bubros. Looking at the battle on the screen, "I stand and watch."


    Bubros was stunned. "I didn''t expect Mr. Chu to be so funny. I want to ask you, a traditional monk, how to judge the victory or defeat of this battle?"


    Chu Zihang stared at the picture and felt nervous. Brother Lu was invincible in his heart, but now he also knew that Lu Chen had come up with his strongest combat power.


    It''s not about the cracking of the road base. Lu Chen''s state at this time has shown that the cracking of the road base does not affect his battle much. He just can''t fight.


    Ao tianqiang is amazing. If he is placed in the world of covering the sky, I''m afraid ye Fanzheng will have another great enemy on his way. If he doesn''t even have the aura of the protagonist, he may not win in the end.


    At present, Lu Chen''s only chance to win is to understand the next level of Dao meaning in the battle, enter the house in the territory of cause and effect, completely solve the problem of his own Daoji and go to a higher level.


    Brother Lu is gambling, but brother Lu, you bet your luck... It''s really not very good.


    "Lu Chen will win."


    Chu Zihang said faintly.


    Bubros looked at the picture, "Lu Chen? That young man of Wushen mountain? But it seems that he is being beaten. Even if I don''t quite understand the battle of your friars, Lu Chen is almost at the end of his power."


    Chu Zihang didn''t reply. He just looked at the picture. After a moment, he turned to bubros, stared into each other''s eyes and said, "Mr. bubros, do you want to bet?"


    Bubros took a sip of the red drink and smiled with interest. "Oh? I don''t know what Mr. Chu wants to bet?"


    Chu Zihang whispered. Bubros''s eyes changed, and then smiled, "Mr. Chu is really interesting. Well, let''s bet on this. Of course I bet Ao Tian to win. It seems impossible for him to lose."


    At this time, Lu Chen''s body was red in the cloud battlefield. Under Ao Tian''s attack, the wound continued to crack and sprayed the secret blood of God.


    He didn''t hurt Ao Tian at all. Under the blade of regicide, there were also a lot of dragon scales in the air.


    However, Ao Tian obviously fought fiercely. The battle lasted for 3000 rounds, and the bright moon was hanging high. He had never met such a difficult opponent in his life, which made him excited.


    The more he fights, the braver he is. He has all kinds of ancient methods he learned when he was young, and even constantly deduces changes in the battle. He is still growing!


    Seeing this scene, the monks in Wushang city were all filled with emotion about the evil of Ao Tian.


    His behavior is not cheating, because Ao Tian only used the methods he learned before he was 900, but improved them in the battle.


    "Elder martial brother Lu seems to be in a bad situation..."


    Leng Yue in Feixian building looked at this scene, but she was also very sad. Unexpectedly, the pioneers of vertical and horizontal space would be so embarrassed in the hands of the aborigines.


    Is it really a super large world? Even pioneers can''t walk across the same territory.


    "He can win."


    Qianxue said coldly. She didn''t know whether it was firm trust or self deception.


    There was a silence in the Feixian building. Even the disciples in the gulong Grottoes dared not speak to ridicule Lu Chen.


    Because they have never seen Ao Tian fight the enemy with a dragon body, not to mention that Lu Chen has fought with AO Tian for 3000 rounds without winning or losing. At this time, if they scold Lu Chen as a loser, it is not Lu Chen who humiliates them, but themselves.


    Everyone watched the war with bated breath. The chief disciples came in person and understood the details of the war between Ao Tian and Lu Chen.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Once again, Lu Chen''s whole body was bloodied and his fighting spirit collapsed, and the dark red lines on the conjoined body were dimmed.


    "He seems to be losing, Guzu..."


    When Ji and the princess saw this scene, they also clenched their hands. It was not that she was psychologically biased in favor of Lu Chen, but that their royal family made a heavy note on Lu Chen in the summer.


    "Alas, it seems that we can''t see the transformation against the sky. It''s a little late. Ao Tian is more and more brave, and Lu Chen has entered a decline."


    The old woman sighed, "I''ll take it as if I''ve gone astray and paid you tuition."


    In the cloud battlefield, Ao Tian was powerful and pressed step by step. Like the Immortal King pushing the heavens, the beast fighting only by wild intuition would not be his opponent.


    At this time, Lu Chen was under the storm like attack, and the king killing blade in his hand had white marks. As an immortal divine weapon, it was strong and extraordinary, but such a situation was enough to show the strong attack power of Ao Tian.


    He was in a strange state at this time. After activating the potential of secret blood, he always handed over his body to the violent will and let it fight. His relatively clear consciousness was deeply aware of the collision and interweaving of intention and intention.


    He can even "distract" in the battle, recall his understanding in the reincarnation lake, and recall the details of his battle with Plath version Lu Chen in the Tianjie.


    From the depths of his Taoist foundation, the undetectable sword intention of outsiders is like a seed taking root and breaking through the earth.


    It''s like a seed rooted in a stone crack. Once it germinates, the vitality will break the hard stone. At this time, Lu Chen''s Taoist foundation is the stone. Once it germinates, he will completely collapse.


    But Lu Chen is not a dead thing, and his Daoji is not a real stone.


    The cause and effect sword meaning left in the Tianjie seems to connect the ancient and modern future, travel around the world and cross many cause and effect transformations, and then came to his body, Lu Chen''s body in this era.


    Ao Tian, who was making a fierce attack, suddenly retreated, because he felt the fatal danger just for a moment.


    I saw Lu Chen''s hands killing the king back to the scabbard and out of the scabbard, with a deadly edge on it, which is the ultimate sword intention that does not belong to this power level!


    "Lu Tianhua!"


    Ao Xing saw this scene outside the court and roared angrily at Lu Tianhua, because Lu Chen was obviously "cheating"


    At this time, the sword intention wrapped on the regicide in Lu Chen''s hand is by no means Lu Chen''s own. He can''t have the sword intention of that realm. The sword intention surprised him.


    Who gave it to him? Is it Xue Baitian? But Xue Botian doesn''t need a knife?


    The meaning of the regicide sword has been hidden in the scabbard of heiming. It was not targeted by the cloud battlefield before it was manifest. Moreover, the meaning of the sword left by Lu Chen in the Plath version is special. This kind of thing is mysterious and not a simple energy. The cloud battlefield can only suppress the actual things.


    For example, you can suppress the basic attributes of monks to the same level, or seal some forbidden devices beyond the level of dueling personnel, but it can''t capture the meaning of Dao.


    "Does Wushen mountain have only this capacity?"


    Ao Tian said coldly that if Lu Chen cut out his intention, he would be out directly.


    We can''t let our elders give us a high level to carry. This kind of thing was not clearly stipulated before the competition, but if wushenshan wins by this way, I''m afraid it will be despised by all major forces.


    Lu Chen breathed a sigh. The crazy tyranny in his eyes gradually converged and restored his original Qingming. He grinned and showed his bloody Mori white teeth. "Brother Ao, how could I do that?"


    He paused. "This knife is not aimed at you, but... At me."


    As he spoke, he passed by with a horizontal knife. The regicide knife was intended to cut into his Sendai in the shocked eyes of everyone!


    Ao Tian was stunned for a moment when he saw this scene. What''s this? Because he couldn''t fight and was about to lose, he chose to end it by himself?


    Tianjiao in Feixian building looked at each other and thought Lu Chen had given up the victory.


    Only Qianxue smiled, "it''s worthy of you... The madman I know."


    There was a red mark in the center of Lu Chen''s eyebrows, like the cut of a blade. He stood still, his breath completely restrained, like a dead man silent.


    "No, Lu Chen has not been sent out of the cloud battlefield. He is not dead!"


    Someone responded that if Lu Chen was really killed by the knife, he would definitely be sent out of the cloud battlefield before being killed. Suicide in the cloud battlefield is also impossible.


    Ao Tian also understood this and sneered, "play tricks. Do you think I will always give you time to change?"


    At least he also represents Gulong grottoes. He has been playing happily today. Although he wants to see how strong Lu Chen can become, if he continues to fight, people in Gulong Grottoes will have opinions on him.


    Pangran''s dragon body is broken and empty, and the Dragon claws probe Lu Chen''s body to end the battle.


    However, when Ao Tian''s dragon claw was about to touch Lu Chen, he was surprised to find that he was not in front of Lu Chen, but in the place where he started.


    "Cough, cough..."


    At this time, Lu Chen standing in the field made a series of coughs, as if waking up from a long sleep. A pair of dark red eyes with inexplicable mystery, as if there was a cycle of life and death, in which cause and effect flowed.


    Ao Tian''s face was startled and uncertain, "what have you done?"


    Lu Chen grinned, "I didn''t do anything. I just came back to end the battle."


    Lu Chen said that in Wushang City, the audience heard inexplicable words. Ao Tian did turn pale, "you just..."


    Then Ao Tian flew into a rage, "Ann dares to insult me like this!"


    His dragon body expanded three points, and many taboo killing methods were carried with him. He killed Lu Chen in the morning.


    Lu Chen stood where he was. The clouds were light and the wind was light. There was no leakage of Qi and blood, and the evil spirit was not obvious. It was like a simple knife cut out.


    Many taboo killing methods, such as dark circular arc and Tianlong mutual fighting, become distorted in the void and dodge where they fit with the regicide blade, as if they are no longer a world line.


    Lu Chen''s knife, reaching the root, rushed to Ao Tian''s dragon head.


    Beheading the dragon is familiar to me.


    The title of Dragon Blood Hunter is blessed. When the Dou word secret is opened, the word secret is transported to the peak.


    Lu Chen accelerated again as he moved forward, and his arms suddenly expanded by three points. The knife intention that had not been sent finally appeared.


    A huge black disk appeared in the whole cloud battlefield, which divided the battlefield into upper and lower parts. Before the knife arrived, the intention was reached first.


    "You understand cause and effect!"


    Ao Tian roared, and his face was unbelievable. That was the soul idea that even the immortal might not be able to control.


    Lu Chen stepped on the word secret, as if he were shuttling through time. Many taboo killing methods avoided him, as if he didn''t belong to this time and space, or the fruits hit him by those taboo killing methods were erased.


    He walked in the void like ten thousand dharmas did not invade, and finally crossed the wrong body with AO Tian. The blade of regicide was still surging in the air. Ao Tian''s taboo killing method turned into a shock wave and hit around the cloud battlefield.


    However, Ao Tian in front of Lu Chen had long disappeared and maintained the momentum of charging, appearing outside the cloud battlefield.


    There was a silence in Wushang city. Everyone was not confused about what had happened.


    Ao Tian, the invincible young man who buried the God Star vertically and horizontally, defeated Lu Chen''s Ao Tian for 3000 rounds, and lost!?


    The winner of this gambling fight is Lu Chen!

 Chapter 1028

    Ao Tian still maintained a fighting posture outside the cloud battlefield. His powerful breath ravaged the world, and his eyes were surprised and confused.


    He lost? He lost? In the competition in the same environment... Lost?


    The power of cause and effect only exists in theory. The legendary soul meaning can''t be proved by immortal. Lu Chen realized it.


    There was almost no backhand. In the instant fight, all his taboo killing methods were broken, and Lu Chen''s fatal knife ended him.


    The long silence in Wushang city didn''t understand what had just happened.


    Lu Chenzheng is standing in the cloud battlefield, hovering in a mysterious artistic conception, like a king on the world, drifting away from time and space.


    "Lu, Lu Chen... Won?"


    For a long time, someone came back and looked at Ao Tian, who was sent out of the battlefield, and Lu Chen, who was still standing there, with an unbelievable face.


    "Hehe..."


    The old woman of the imperial family in the summer Dynasty made a series of strange laughter and looked at Lu Chen on the stage. "It''s really amazing. This boy can break his cocoon and become a butterfly at this time. Ao Tian lost a little wronged."


    "Hahaha, you are so arrogant to come to the Wuwang valley. Now it seems that you are not really invincible in the same territory."


    The elder of the Wuwang Valley smiled happily, not only because he bet on Lu Chen and won a lot of resources after winning, but also because Lu Chen helped the Wuwang Valley speak evil.


    Several chief disciples near the cloud battlefield looked at Lu Chen on the stage with emotion in their hearts and a little awe in their eyes, although Lu Chen had not reached the end at this time.


    But perhaps in a few years, he will become a strong man above all the younger generation of the burial star.


    "Lu Chen... Is it true that the golden age has been opened?"


    Ji Xinghe began to sigh that he had seen Lu Chen outside the burial pit a few years ago. At that time, the other party was just a "little monk". He had to rely on the protection of his elder martial sister to survive in the chaotic war.


    Now he has risen. Although he has not reached the end, even some old strong people who have just entered the end will not be his opponents.


    Even if the power of cause and effect is too mysterious, it''s hard to say whether a stronger senior big man can kill Lu Chen.


    "Win, win, brother Chen won!"


    Looking at the figure of Lu Xian flying on the battlefield, he cheered.


    The disciples of wushenshan also grinned, "elder martial brother Lu is really invincible in the same territory. As for some people, they really want to lose their pants this time."


    As they spoke, they looked at the side of the disciples in Gulong grottoes. Obviously, these people made a heavy bet on AO Tian, but Ao Tian lost in the end.


    One by one, the disciples of Gulong Grottoes looked like eggplant, but could not speak. At this time, they had not recovered from their shock.


    Invincible and invincible elder martial brother Ao Tian actually lost to a young Tianjiao with a cracked Taoist foundation and less than a hundred years of cultivation


    In the xueyuefeng camp, Qianxue''s mouth rarely brings up a smile, such as the early melting of winter snow in spring and the blooming of kaolin flowers in the valley, "he is really the strongest."


    Lengyue also agreed, "elder martial brother Lu is invincible in the same territory."


    After understanding the cause and effect, I''m afraid it''s invincible in the same territory.


    Different from the fierce discussion and cheering after the masses recovered, and the complaints of gamblers after their failure, there was a roar beside the cloud battlefield.


    "Cheating! This is obvious cheating!"


    Ao Xing looked at Lu Tianhua angrily, "Lu Chen used that inexplicable knife meaning, which is unfair!"


    No matter whether the Dao intended to cut Ao Tian or Lu Chen himself, it was unfair to Ao Xing. From the result, he felt like Lu Chen had "taken drugs"


    That Dao doesn''t belong to Lu Chen''s Dao idea, which is undoubtedly an external force.


    Lu Tianhua looked at Ao Xing. "Lu Chen didn''t use the knife to cut Ao Tian. Cutting himself is at most a prop such as magic medicine. This can also be done before the battle."


    "Sophistry, this is not the same at all. At that time, he just sent a foot to the door, so he kept the intention of the knife all the time to help him understand the Tao."


    Ao Xing was angry and unwilling to admit the result.


    At the last moment of the decisive battle, Lu Chen suddenly realized the cause and effect sword intention and reversed the war situation. Although he was not proficient, he also stunned Ao Tian, who had never seen such power, and didn''t take the right countermeasures at all.


    Does Lu Chen''s attack power exceed Ao Tian much? In Ao Xing''s opinion, it''s not at all. It''s just that Ao Tian was sent out of the cloud battlefield with one blow because he finally attacked and attacked in one form, abandoned defense, was teased by the deception of cause and effect, and finally lost everything.


    "If you have to say so, I have nothing to explain. At the beginning of our oath, we didn''t say that we can''t use external force, and Lu Chen''s final victory over Ao Tian was entirely the result of his own enlightenment."


    Lu Tianhua smiled and was obviously in a good mood.


    The appearance of Lu Chen''s last regicide sword is indeed controversial, but it is also true that he defeated Ao Tian by relying on his own sword technique. Anyway, wushenshan won.


    Even if there are some disputes in the world, Lu Chen, who has now realized the meaning of cause and effect sword, is indeed stronger than Ao Tian and any Tianjiao at this moment, which no one can deny.


    "Wushen mountain is so shameless!"


    Ao Xing angrily said that he couldn''t accept the ending. He wanted to find an explanation for Lu Chen''s use of regicide knife to understand the Tao.


    "Enough!"


    At this time, another voice sounded. Ao Xing turned back in surprise. Ao Tian, who recovered his red fruit, was standing behind him with a gloomy face.


    "Elder, that''s enough. Isn''t it humiliating enough?"


    Ao Tian said coldly, put away the trident of Poseidon, took out a new dress from the secret place and changed it, "if you lose, you lose. It''s useless to say more. At this moment..."


    He looked at Lu Chen, "I''m really not as good as younger martial brother Lu."


    His breath gradually rose, and many mysterious ways emerged. The temperament of the whole person changed again, which surprised many old and strong people watching the war.


    At this time, Lu Chen went out of the cloud battlefield and threw a fist at Ao Tian. "Senior brother Ao is very strong. Lu luckily won half the move."


    He is not the pity and compliment of the winner. Ao is naive and strong. Even if Ao Tian does not make a heaven tunnel oath to bind his hands and feet, even if he realizes the cause and effect, it is still difficult to say the outcome.


    He didn''t use the power of cause and effect skillfully, and only his own family knew his family affairs. His last few knives did have the aftertaste of killing the king. If he fought again, he might not be able to fight so skillfully.


    Ao Tian lost completely without expecting that he had mastered the Dao intention of cause and effect at the last minute. There was a big leak in the empty door. If he chose conservative defense and captured the mystery of his Dao intention, his Dao foundation problem has not been completely solved, and the victory or defeat is unknown.


    "If I win, I win. I misjudged that my fighting skills are not proficient enough."


    Ao Tian shook his head and turned to the East China Sea. "I''ll wait for you to break through. Then there will be another battle outside the starry sky. Next time I won''t tie my hands and feet."


    Lu Chen grinned and said, "look forward to the next fight with senior brother Ao."


    Elder Ao Xing stood where he was. His face was uncertain. Ao Tian himself spoke like this. It seemed that he couldn''t explain any more.


    Just now Ao Tian is equivalent to admitting in public that he really lost in this game without half a point of sophistry.


    For AO Tian, he didn''t care whether Lu Chen realized the Tao through the last Dao. He only cared that Lu Chen didn''t win after he realized the Tao.


    "Gulong Grottoes lost. According to the agreement, things will be sent to Wushen mountain tomorrow. Ao Xing, come back."


    At this time, a vast voice sounded between heaven and earth. There was no trace, and it was extremely dignified.


    Ao Xing''s face changed and saluted respectfully in the direction of the East China Sea, "yes, dragon ancestor."


    The people in Wushang city also trembled under that majesty. Unexpectedly, the Dragon ancestor of Gulong Grottoes has been watching the battle.


    Ao Xing looked at Lu Tianhua. "You''re lucky, but Wushen mountain won''t be lucky all the time."


    Gambling is just the beginning. Since wushenshan was forced to accept such gambling, it shows that Xue Baitian''s problem has not been solved, and there are other ways to solve the problem in Gulong grottoes.


    "That''s hard to say. I think I''ve been very lucky recently."


    Lu Tianhua said happily, ignoring Ao Xing''s potential threat.


    At this time, above nine days, in the star carrier.


    With a bang, the cup filled with red liquid broke on the ground. Bubros looked at the scene on the screen with a gloomy face.


    "It''s disappointing that the worm lost!"


    His voice was low. When he raised his head again, he looked at Chu Zihang. "It seems that Mr. Chu''s vision should be better. Don''t worry. I''m willing to admit defeat. I won''t break my promise to Mr. Chu."


    "Fortunately, maybe it''s good luck today. Chu thanked Mr. bubros first."


    Chu Zihang was expressionless and could not see sadness and joy.


    In fact, he was also very excited at this time. For a moment, he almost thought that Lu Chen was going to lose. Unexpectedly, he realized the next level of Dao intention at the last moment and turned defeat into victory.


    As an outsider, he was even more frightened than Lu Chen and felt extremely stimulated.


    Outside the cloud battlefield, Lu Chen came to the elder. Seeing this, Xiao Jinlong tangled up again, "Ow!"


    Through the "true dragon language" which is already very proficient, Lu Chen understood the meaning of Xiao Jinlong and probably congratulated him on his victory.


    "Why, aren''t you afraid I''ll cut you down in a year?"


    Lu Chen turned his head sideways and looked at Xiao Jinlong.


    The little golden dragon proudly raises his head, which means that he is not a hybrid. He has endless real dragon secrets.


    Today, xiaojinlong''s attribute is also at the peak of 210 points and at a node of transformation. Lu Chen doesn''t want to comment more on xiaojinlong''s natural growth rate, which is really frustrating.


    It seems that this thing can grow up and become stronger by eating and drinking. It''s brainless.


    "What''s the status?"


    Lu Tianhua asked and cared about Lu Chen''s physical condition.


    People in the harmless city are watching the situation here and are very concerned about it.


    Now that the decisive battle is over, what happened to Lu Chen''s Daoji?


    Some Tianjiao prayed in their hearts, hoping that Lu Chen''s Daoji would still crack, so they wouldn''t have many years to live.


    Being born at the same time as such a pervert is undoubtedly sad and will be overwhelmed.


    If Lu Chen''s Daoji problem worsens, it may fall within ten years. This is what many people want to see.


    "Thank you for your concern, elder. My body is really..."


    When Lu Chen said this, he suddenly coughed violently, spewing out a lot of blood from his mouth, looking pale and extremely weak.


    Lu Tianhua frowned and put his hand on Lu Chen''s shoulder.


    When people in Wushang city saw this scene, some people mentioned Lu Chen''s regret, but more people secretly rejoiced in their hearts.


    "Oh, what if you win? Short-lived ghosts won''t live for a few years."


    Someone secretly mocked, obviously jealous of Lu Chen''s talent.


    "Is it true that heaven is jealous of talents? Lu Chen''s gift of demons is difficult to last long and is excluded by the way of heaven."


    Some people also lament that a young Tianjiao who has realized the meaning of cause and effect sword may break the curse and become an immortal in the future if there is no accident.


    On the roof of Feixian building, the smile on the faces of wushenshan disciples gradually converged and looked at Lu Chen in the distance with worry.


    "Brother Chen will be fine. Ao Tian is so powerful that he has won the battle. What''s the matter with Dao injury?"


    Lu Ming said, as if to cheer himself up again.


    Other young Tianjiao in Feixian building listened to Lu Ming''s words and were silent. They only thought it was a child''s innocence.


    Is it so easy to solve the cracking of the road base? Through the ages, people who have had this kind of situation have not recorded the repaired ones at all. The one who lived the longest just cut off all cultivation accomplishments and lived for hundreds of years by relying on a strong body.


    Outside the cloud battlefield, after coughing, Lu Chen took out his clothes from the storage space and changed them. He took a handkerchief and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    It''s hard for him to smile when he''s pale and ready to fight with others. "It''s estimated that he won''t be able to smile after the last fight."


    The last battle!


    Hearing this word, Tianjiao in Wushang city felt that Lu Chen was really irreparable.


    Just such a proud Tianjiao, it is impossible to choose to cut to repair for self-protection. He chose to sleep in the battle.


    Lu Tianhua flashed a strange light in his eyes. The next moment he recovered as usual and sighed, "don''t worry, child. Wushenshan has a big family and a big career. It will certainly let you live a few more years."


    He just put his hand on Lu Chen and explored his internal situation. He found that Lu Chen''s Daoji was not so serious at all. On the contrary, it was much better than before the war, and there were signs of healing.


    Lu Chen realized the meaning of cause and effect sword and had the capital to fight against the residual cause and effect in the Daoji. As long as he was given time, he could trace back, cut off the cause and effect and re close the Daoji. In that way, it would be a complete disaster.


    As for the practice, it''s better than his previous state. In fact, it doesn''t have much impact. It''s just that there are few fierce battles with AO Tian like today.


    He coughed a few more times and vomited blood, just to see if there would be fish on the hook.


    There were endless discussions in Wushang city. Ao Xing''s face was gloomy. He looked deeply at Xiao Jinlong who was staying next to Lu Chen and flew to the East China Sea with a cold hum.


    The elder of Wuwang valley came to Lu Tianhua and looked at Lu Chen. "Good boy, squeeze your master down and put Xue Baitian in charge as soon as possible."

 Chapter 1029

    Lu Chen was speechless for a while. I''m afraid only the other party dared to say this. At first glance, he was a heartless and heartless rough man.


    The elder didn''t care. He chatted with the barbarian. It was suspected that he had made some agreement during the transmission, and the elder of the Witch King Valley also flew into the air and left.


    The old woman of the royal family in the summer looked at Lu Chen with appreciation and got up from the Dragon chair, "go back. I need to practice you well so as not to embarrass myself when I come out in the future."


    Princess Ji and Princess Ji Xinghe dare not have any objection. They follow the old woman and step into the air, ready to turn back to the imperial capital of Xia state.


    As for Lu Chen, his heart itched and rushed to Feixian building, where there was a settlement point for gambling.


    Lu Chen''s behavior puzzled the people in Wushang city. I don''t know why this peerless young Tianjiao went to Feixian building at this time.


    There are also gossip people wondering whether there will be his favorite female Tianjiao. This is to report the good news after winning.


    As a result, Lu Chen arrived at Feixian building and didn''t go upstairs at all. He went straight to the gambling settlement place of Wushang city.


    He looked up at the odds, a little silly.


    He heard that the elder made a bet and knew that the odds would be lowered, but he didn''t expect it to be so low.


    One to one eight, that is to say, a thousand snow pressed four pieces of inheritance crystallization Complete, can only earn 3.2 pieces of inheritance crystallization Complete, not violent at all.


    Lu Chen is full of bitterness. Seeing that Lu Tianhua is also happy to come to him and prepare for the lottery, he doesn''t dare to confide.


    It was all Lu Tianhua''s pot that took the lead in betting, which led to a group of bosses investing in him, and his small investment with Qianxue became insignificant.


    "Master Lu, because your bet is too large, it will take some time for the statistical settlement. If it''s not so urgent, how about sending someone to Wushen mountain?"


    The person in charge of cashing the bet in Wushang city is also an old strong man in the end. Lu Tianhua came to me and said respectfully.


    "Yes, you dare not play tricks. Just send it to me tomorrow."


    Lu Tianhua nodded. Seeing Lu Chen''s sad face, he saw through his mind and patted Lu Chen on the shoulder. "All right, don''t be cheap and be good. Go back and give you some benefits."


    Lu Chen looked serious. "Elder, I''m not that kind of person. I''m just surprised that the odds are so close. After all, the younger generation didn''t think they could win at the beginning."


    At this time, a group of Tianjiao who landed from Feixian upstairs to exchange bets looked strange when they heard Lu Chen''s words. You didn''t say that just in the cloud battlefield. Who said to Ao Tian several times that you want to win!?


    Qian Xue came to the exchange desk expressionless. The deacon in charge of the exchange was also worried, "Qian Xue fairy, your amount is also very large. Give us some time and send it to the snow moon peak tomorrow."


    Qian Xue nodded and said to Lu Chen, "I''ll go back. Your share will be sent in a few days."


    At this time, many Tianjiao suddenly asked Lu Chen to place a bet on themselves.


    Suddenly, the people felt that Lu Chen''s coughing up blood just now was not credible. If he was acting again, in fact, there was no problem with Dao injury?


    Lu Chen had a black line on his forehead and said in his heart, "thousands of snow, thousands of snow, why is this tacit understanding gone? You unexpectedly exposed the fact that I bet on myself in public.


    Qian Xue turned around and left with a group of female disciples of XueYue peak. A happy smile came from the corners of her mouth. Captain, Captain, you''d better be aboveboard. Don''t learn bad from some people.


    Among the crowd coming down from Feixian tower, the current second senior brother of Wuwang Valley, the Skinner, seems to have eyes on Lu Chen. This time, he didn''t dare to make provocative behavior again.


    I have to admit that he can''t beat Ao Tian in the same territory, and he can''t beat Lu Chen at this time.


    But as a pioneer, no one knows who will be the strongest until the end of the world.


    On a tall building at the corner of Wushang City, a woman in dark green clothes stood by the platform, leaning against the railing, holding her cheeks in one hand and smiling playfully at the corners of her mouth.


    "Lu Chen, Lu Chen, origin really found a treasure..."


    Moyu murmured to herself that she also came to bury the God Star a few days ago. Of course, she won''t miss this grand event.


    But to her surprise, even Qianxue lost to Ao Tian. This world is really full of surprises.


    In a corner high-rise building symmetrical to the direction of the ink rain, a man dressed in a white God iron battle armor and as strong as an ox, holding a mountain axe, looking at the direction of the cloud battlefield, seems to be still remembering the battle just now.


    The brave Niuniu frowned and his horns moved. "This guy is in a bit of trouble. Even brother Ao Tianshi can win. He''s really a little abnormal. Where did he dig this monster from?"


    He looked at Lu Chen, who was talking to many Wushen mountain disciples in the city, and wondered whether to find a chance to kill him first?


    He shoulders the task of Hongmeng space. If considering the convenience of acting later, Lu Chen''s existence is undoubtedly a stumbling block.


    After a moment of silence, he smiled again on his simple and honest face and shook his head, "forget it, elder martial brother Ao will be angry."


    The voices of the people in Wushang city were boiling. Perhaps they didn''t know each other, the four pioneers gathered together and thought about each other.


    Lu Tianhua watched Lu Chen communicate with many young Tianjiao. He was not in a hurry to urge him to return to Wushen mountain. The necessary social intercourse was also useful.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In 2012, under the Kunlun Mountains, the original mine cave desert.


    Hualiyi and others are trapped in the original mine cave. There are foreign ancient gods patrolling everywhere in the desert. They can only shrink by the reincarnation lake.


    Not all extraterritorial creatures buy pear clothes. Some extraterritorial creatures are reckless and want to kill when they see other living creatures.


    At this time, hualiyi and others can only retreat to the place close to the reincarnation lake with the help of the secret skills plagiarized from xiaojinlong. Those ancient gods outside the territory dare not approach the white fog and have no way but to retreat.


    It is only to the heartache of many supporters that the miraculous medicine outside the reincarnation lake has been searched by foreign ancient gods.


    Although painted pear clothes warned these supporters for Chu Zihang that they should not exploit and use the miraculous medicine here wantonly, it was hard for a group of old financial fans and professional medicine collectors to watch the miraculous medicine being huohuohuo by the ancient gods outside the territory.


    "Elder martial brother Lu won. Sure enough, he is the biggest monster."


    Xia Mi contacted Chu Zihang in the regiment frequency. After hearing the result of the World War I, he was relieved.


    Painted pear clothes are calm, "Godzilla has always been able to win, which is a very normal thing."


    She always believed that her husband was the strongest in the same situation and never doubted the outcome of the war.


    This is also the advantage of the separation of ancient and modern teammates. If Hua Liyi witnessed the process of the battle, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be so optimistic.


    For modern explorers, there is no real sense of Ao Tian''s strength. At most, listen to the dictation of ancient explorers.


    "Boss Lu is a cow. Sure enough, he can''t lose. After all, he is the one who has been updating high-end beds here."


    The sailor girl roast said.


    Painted pear clothes stared at the sailor girl and immediately shut her up.


    "It''s just very strange. Big brother Lu is invincible in the same territory and backed by Wushen mountain. How can we see that his future is bright? Why did his body appear in the original mine cave?"


    Wang Tiezhu scratched his head and said suspiciously, this is something they can''t understand.


    "According to the two bosses, boss Lu entered the original mine last time. Although it was dangerous, he has successfully escaped. He is still alive now."


    "Don''t be humble when you live," he mused, "is it difficult for the land boss to enter the original mine cave and finally fall here?"


    "Bah, bah, bah, can you say something nice? It''s not auspicious at all."


    Xia Mi bah aside and looked at the painted pear clothes. He found that the painted pear clothes looked as usual, as if he didn''t care.


    She was a little pessimistic again. I think so. The mysterious old blind man asserted that Lu Chen was not in danger, but Chu Zihang''s fate seemed to be doomed.


    She has seen it thousands of times in the reincarnation lake. It seems that it is really like what the mysterious old blind man said. Chu Zihang was punished by heaven because he died too much. It is difficult to change the outcome.


    Hua Liyi didn''t care about the discussion of the supporters, but looked at the reincarnation lake. In fact, she was also very curious about what she could see.


    If she had a previous life and an afterlife here, what would it be like to have a previous life and an afterlife?


    The Xinghe river outside the buried God Star is different from the leisure of the supporters. Lu Ming is still fighting in the Xinghai.


    The number of ancient gods outside the territory is huge, and some of them have strong vitality and may not be killed at one time. He fought here for more than half a year. He successfully broke through the war, and his martial nerve reached the fifth realm, and his attribute reached the field of eighth order explorers.


    Becoming a space person and a pioneer is not a transcendental opportunity for Lu Ming.


    In other words, for the super large world like hometown, it is a place of opportunity everywhere. If there is a reliable family backer and elders who take care of themselves, the growth rate is very fast.


    He has been in space for more than 800 years, and now he has just broken into the category of level 8. It is not stronger than the master sister Lu SHUILIU in those years.


    Lu SHUILIU broke into the final state in the age of Lu Chen''s brother, and the martial nerve reached the fifth state in her 800''s. in the age of Lu Chen''s arrival, there were not many people in her 970''s who were strong enough to hold her down.


    From this point of view, Lu Ming has been mixing in space for so many years, which is not necessarily stronger than staying in Wushen mountain.


    His only happiness is that he survived at that time and was able to return to the world. He had the opportunity to join hands with brother Chen... To change history.


    Lu Ming looked at Xinghe in the distance and confronted several foreign ancient gods in the end, but his eyes seemed to be looking elsewhere.


    "Variables are coming, and I don''t know if brother Chen has other preparations..."


    He sighed, "I hope it''s different from my memory."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Burial calendar, no war city.


    Many Tianjiao surrounded Lu Chen and talked enthusiastically one by one.


    Maybe they don''t care how long Lu Chen can live. They just want to exchange Xiadao experience and combat skills with a powerful Tianjiao.


    Qianxue didn''t take xueyuefeng disciples back to the sect directly, but booked a banquet in another restaurant in Wushang city to invite the younger martial sisters to a big meal.


    After all, she was in a good mood and won money in gambling. Now she is rich.


    In the position near the window, she looked out and met with a figure on a distant high-rise building.


    Moyu smiled and waved to Qianxue, who took back his eyes when he didn''t see it.


    Mo Yu threw his mouth, put down his hand, turned and looked at another figure. There was no longer any expression on his face.


    "What can I do for you?"


    The Qi machine on the black rain was surging slightly, and it was obvious that the attribute had broken into the eighth level.


    The Skinner had a deep fear in his eyes, "I''m just curious about why there are two people."


    He refers to the end of Yan space, why sent two pioneers.


    Previously, in this world, a pioneer has fallen, and Fusheng is one of the pioneers of the final space, who died under Qianxue.


    Mo Yu shrugged, "who knows, I seem to have no reason to exchange these information with you?"


    The Skinner kept a safe distance from the dark rain, "didn''t you come to the burial star?"


    The corner of ink rain''s mouth has a playful smile, "so what?"


    The Skinner was silent for a moment, his eyes changed, "I see, so... Do you want to cooperate?"


    "Cooperation?"


    Ink rain stretched his body lazily, and the beautiful curve fluctuated under the black skirt. "Why? You know, people like us almost never cooperate."


    If you can''t see any one of us, you can''t see that one of us is strong enough to kill him


    Moyu yawned and looked in the direction of the Skinner. In the surprised eyes of the Skinner, she even stood on tiptoe, waved her hand over there and shouted, "Niuniu, look here!"


    The Skinner turned pale and left, "crazy woman."


    The brave Niuniu noticed the ink rain and smiled, "interesting, the female madman who ended up here."


    The other party''s behavior seemed very bold to him, because Moyu was different from other pioneers. At this time, he was burying the God star, but there was no backing.


    Her real dragon realm has existed in name only, and the pioneers on the God burial star all rely on great power.


    Brave Niuniu may not be easy to start with others, but there is no burden to kill Moyu.


    The voices of people in Wushang city are boiling, but the dark tide is surging behind them.


    Lu Chen''s ears were filled with all kinds of compliments, but his mind was in the group frequency to chat with Hua Liyi.


    Suddenly, Lu Tianhua rushed through the crowd and came to Lu Chen. He looked up at the sky and looked dignified.


    At the same time, on the burial star, all the strongest of the great forces, whether in isolation or sleeping, woke up at the same time with fear on their faces.


    At the top of Zhige peak, Xue Baitian opened his eyes, coughed a mouthful of blood and looked gloomy, "he really found it..."


    Above Wushang City, it seems that the world line change force familiar to explorers is coming. Only in a local scope, the void is constantly distorted, and the sense of strangeness is constantly scouring everyone''s mind, as if the world is being subverted.


    There is an existence that does not belong to this era or even the world, and it is coming!


    The figure of a man in a red suit gradually solidified in the distorted space.


    His eyes scanned the pioneers in Wushang city.

 Chapter 1030

    The figure in the red suit was solid, and the man stood in mid air, without half the breath of the avenue, but the world seemed to stop working.


    The stars of the whole universe freeze at this moment. In the sea of stars, endless thunder gathers, like the roar of the Tao of heaven.


    The man just glanced up and flicked a snap of his fingers, and the thunder robbery of those foreign powerful people who were excluded by heaven had dissipated.


    Wushang City, burial God star, and even the whole galaxy are suffocating and silent because of the coming of the strong figure.


    The power of the royal family, the great Moon Valley, the recluse king, the great Moon Valley, and the recluse king have been lifted one after another.


    Xue Baitian stood at the top of Zhige peak and looked at the sky over Wushang City, with unprecedented dignity in his beautiful eyes.


    Above the East China Sea, the waves surged, and a dragon head wrapped in blue fog surfaced to see the figure over xiangwushang city.


    In the imperial capital of the state of Xia, an old man was born from a closed door, wearing a yellow robe and a look of horror on his face.


    In the valley of the Witch King, the majestic king of the barbarians rode out of the valley on a huge iron eater with a hammer made of divine iron on his back. However, the iron eater stopped when walking towards the sky. It instinctively feared the man above Wushang city.


    At the top of the snow moon peak, a woman took a bath from the moon pool, put on a new dress and looked at the situation above Wushang City, but there was no half action.


    It''s no use. They are the top power of the buried God star. The existence of standing at the top is difficult to find a stronger contemporary than them even in the universe of this era.


    But the man who came at this time does not belong to this heaven and earth, nor does he belong to this time and space. People do not know what purpose he has, but it is not something that the creatures of this heaven and earth can resist.


    Whether it is life or death, the survival of the universe seems to be only between the man''s thoughts.


    After thinking clearly about the key, the aborigines on the burial star didn''t panic too much, because they were too different from the strength of this man.


    It''s like God wants to kill an insect. It''s hard for the insect to resist. It''s just crawling on the ground and shivering.


    In Wushang City, the pioneers looked at the coming figure, and their hearts were cold.


    Qianxue''s face is gloomy by the side of the building. The temperament of the other party, or the feeling it gives, is very familiar.


    In this era, no one will walk the world in such a dress, and no one will wear a modern suit, but has the power to intimidate the heavens.


    She hunted many violators, so she judged the origin of each other at a glance.


    This is a violator who came to this world by unknown means, and the existence of a violator standing at the top.


    The identity of hunter and prey changes instantly. The violator is no longer the object of hunting by the pioneer and judge. Now the pioneer is the Party of hunting.


    Moyu stood on the top of a tall building with a wrinkled eyebrow. She couldn''t accept this way of death.


    You should know that these pioneers are only the seventh order pioneers, but the violator coming now obviously exceeds their strength too much, not to mention the eighth order. He may even exist in the ninth order.


    She just couldn''t figure it out. She just wanted to kill five seventh order pioneers. Could the violator commit such a big fight?


    This man in a red suit, even in the camp of violators, should also belong to the top giants. Such a man... Personally killed several "children"?


    It''s not that she belittles herself, but that she doesn''t understand that if the violators want to launch a counter attack on space, they have to kill a group of pioneers to demonstrate first. It''s enough to deal with the violators of their eighth rank. How can such an outrageous person come?


    You should know that the span of level 8 is very wide. If there is a top power of level 8, it will not be a problem to sweep the starry sky. Killing these pioneers is just an idea.


    Brave Niuniu also looks gloomy at this time. He doesn''t want to run at all. It''s useless for him to escape when such a strong person comes.


    Even the world of this big world can''t limit this violator. Obviously, the other party has exceeded their understanding of power.


    When Lu Chen saw the figure in the sky, his heart sank. He immediately contacted the modern painted pear clothes through Tuan frequency. When he learned that there was no abnormality in their era, he was relieved.


    The offender still came, which was extremely abrupt for him, and the strength of the offender exceeded his expectations.


    This is clearly... A unique kill.


    Lu Chen couldn''t figure out why the violator was so cruel.


    Originally, Rhine reminded himself that he might be targeted by violators, and violators in the next world might send someone to kill him.


    Lu Chen didn''t care too much at that time. Moreover, he wanted the violator to send someone, at most, an eighth order violator. Maybe it wasn''t much better than the parasites encountered in the abandoned land. It was enough to kill himself.


    I didn''t expect to be such a cruel man. Even the way of heaven was suppressed by him. Does he still have enemies in this world?


    The man in the red suit didn''t do it directly, but stood in the air with great interest to observe the world. A pair of eyes seemed to forget to wear endless space. He was watching this era.


    For a long time, he stretched himself in the air. "It''s a good time and a good world. People want to... Destroy it."


    The people below turned pale when they heard the man''s words.


    They are not afraid of the strong, but those who want to destroy everything.


    At this moment, the burial under the God Star is far from dead as it appears.


    Deep in the ocean, the bronze door roared in the trench of the buried God abyss.


    There seemed to be something inside, waking up and roaring fiercely.


    In the meteor fairy cave, a fairy light rose into the sky and ran straight through the Xinghe river. Even a bronze coffin was rushed out and floated in the Xinghe river. It seems that a pair of eyes can see the outside world through the inside and look at the man in a red suit.


    The flames in Luofeng Valley surged, and it seemed that a pair of eyes opened, and there was something reborn.


    In the Liusha sword tomb, the sword Qi that used to rush into the sky is restrained, like a Tibetan Feng waiting to go, and the Qi machine points to Wushang city.


    Deep in the original mine cave, in the dark place of nothingness, several people woke up.


    With shock in their eyes, they seemed unable to believe what was happening outside.


    "How is it possible... In today''s era, how can such existence exist?"


    An old creature spoke with a trembling voice.


    "They... Shouldn''t they all have left?"


    Another ancient creature said, and the originally silent depths of the original mine suddenly became active.


    No creature can continue to sleep, because the catastrophe of life and death has come.


    "Did... He come to... Settle?"


    A voice sounded and trembled.


    "This violates the ancient agreement. They should have left. Why do they still appear in the world beyond the long river of time and not in samsara?"


    There is a voice with anger and incomprehension. The anger is more from fear and anger about their own weakness.


    "No, this being is not the creature of this heaven and earth. It''s strange how he came here. Where is our heaven and earth connected?"


    The oldest creatures in the original mine woke up and were shocked after deducing some information.


    "Don''t panic, the existence acts with a purpose. He won''t rush to destroy everything. If he really wants to completely eliminate this heaven and earth and fundamentally erode it, there will be supreme existence to punish him."


    Deep in the mine, another peaceful voice sounded, reassuring many people.


    "Seven fathers, he seems to have noticed us."


    There was a sound in the original mine, which was communicated by the one in the deepest part of the mine.


    At this time, over Wushang City, the man in red suit glanced at the burial God star. "Although the sparrow is small, it has all kinds of internal organs, there are a lot of interesting things."


    As he spoke, he put his hand forward. No one could see what he had done. After the void was distorted, there was a fairy Phoenix bathing in fire in his hand.


    "Hiss... Is that a real Phoenix!?"


    Someone in Wushang City breathed coldly, "there is still a real Phoenix in this era. Isn''t it rumored that the real Phoenix has long disappeared?"


    People were shocked by the strength of men wearing strange clothes and the emergence of real Phoenix.


    Like the real dragon, the real Phoenix disappeared before the burial of the God calendar and never appeared in the world.


    Luofeng Valley is one of the relics of Zhenhuang. It is said that it is the Jedi where the last Zhenhuang meteorite was born. Many people who practice the principle of fire go to observe it and understand it.


    A great monk in the final state looked shocked and looked at a position of the Xia state, "the fire in Luofeng Valley... Went out, and that place... Disappeared."


    Just raised his hand, flattened a restricted area of life that has existed for thousands of years, and captured a real Phoenix from it. What a terrible strength.


    In the air, in the palm of the man''s hand, the real Phoenix bathing in the fire churned and seemed to want to resist, but was given a indifferent look by the man''s eyes. The real Phoenix with strength comparable to the immortal god beat a cold cicada, no longer resisted and crawled obediently.


    The burial star was silent. The strength of men in suits was beyond people''s imagination. They had no time to shock the disappearance of a major life restricted area. For the existence that can shuttle through the long river of time and look down on reincarnation, the taboos in the restricted area are just a trifle for him.


    "It''s very interesting. It''s estimated that huoyun will like you."


    The man said faintly and turned his hand to see the real Phoenix who was bathed in fire. He didn''t know where he received it.


    Then he looked into the distance, locked the direction of the quicksand sword tomb and raised his hand again.


    The crowd still couldn''t see what he had done. At this moment, an endless pit appeared in the quicksand sword tomb in the western regions. The quicksand fell like a ruins, and the place where the forbidden area was originally located was empty.


    In the hands of the man in the red suit, there is already a golden sword. There is sand flowing in the crack on the sword, like bleeding.


    "Are the quicksand of the quicksand sword tomb and the boundless sword Qi all born from this sword?"


    The strong people on the burial star were shocked when they saw this scene.


    Between raising hands, the two restricted areas disappeared without a magnificent and boundless scene.


    Just like magic, those forbidden areas of life feared by people who bury God stars disappeared and turned into playthings in men''s hands.


    "It''s broken. It''s too troublesome to repair."


    The man''s tone was flat. He looked at the little sword in his hand with a bit of disgust. In the shocked eyes of the people, he stretched out his fingers and crushed it.


    Since then, there has been no quicksand sword tomb between heaven and earth, and even the sword Qi left by the ancient strong man can no longer be seen.


    Deep in the original mine cave, a group of ancient beings were a little flustered.


    "He''s completely unscrupulous! Two Jedi have disappeared!"


    An existential growled that the man in strange clothes was terrible. If he shot at the original mine, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The original mine cave has a deep foundation and is the oldest existence on the God burial star. However, after seeing the strange means of men, they don''t think their fate will be better than that of Luofeng Valley and Liusha sword tomb.


    "Calm down and panic. He doesn''t dare to do it. If he does it to us today, he will be liquidated one day."


    There was an opening. Although he was comforting, his voice trembled.


    However, as soon as his words fell, a figure appeared beside him in his dusty place in the dark mine.


    The man in a red suit stood beside the ancient existence and asked in a curious tone, "Oh? Who will settle me?"


    The original mine was almost blown up, and the ancient existence in the deep almost jumped up because of the appearance of men.


    "You... You... You..."


    The ancient being who has lived for an unknown number of years has said three "you" in a row and failed to reveal the following.


    "Come on, I want to know who can settle me?"


    The man patted the ancient existence on the shoulder and completely smashed the sealed crystal shell.


    "I... i... i..."


    The ancient being hesitated and could not say why.


    The man held each other''s face with both hands, straightened it and looked at himself, "I said you, shouldn''t you be talking nonsense?"


    "Tut tut tut tut......"


    He kept making this sound. The next moment, the ancient head disappeared. The man turned around, took out a handkerchief from the chest of his suit and wiped his hands. "It''s not good to be old and lie."


    The silence in the original mine is terrible. All ancient beings seem to fall asleep again when they see nothing and hear nothing.


    "Oh... A group of poor people, just stay alive."


    The figure of the man gradually disappeared, and the aftersound came, "settle me? There is no one who can settle me in this world."


    Different from the riots in the original mine, over Wushang City, the man in red suit still stood there without moving half a step. What was just in the original mine was just a projection of him.


    He stood there and looked in the direction of the meteor fairy cave. An ancient bronze coffin was floating in the starry sky above.


    "This lady, peeping is a bad habit."


    He spoke faintly, and then the ancient coffin disappeared silently, accompanied by the immortal light above the meteor fairy cave.

 Chapter 1031

    No one could see what had happened, nor did they know whether the existence that had just risen in the meteor fairy cave was alive or dead.


    A man is like a magician. When he sees something, he will disappear if he doesn''t like it.


    There is no breath of the main road flowing all over the body. It uses a law completely different from the world. It is free from any constraints and suppresses the way of heaven.


    He looked at the direction of the meteor Fairy Cave and didn''t continue to do it. It seemed that he didn''t find anything that interested him.


    The pioneers in Wushang city did not dare to change at all, because they knew that although the violator giant was very leisurely, they actually locked them.


    Once they want to escape or make strange moves, they will be wiped out in an instant, and there is no room for resistance at all.


    Over the long river of time, several eyes opened and looked at this segment of the burial calendar without any emotional fluctuation.


    The man in the red suit raised his head, looked at those beings across the air, showed a gentleman''s smile and bowed.


    Several eyes closed one after another, as if indifferent to the existence and behavior of men.


    The man''s action seems very strange to the people on the burial star, and I don''t know who he is saluting. It''s like an actor thanking the audience.


    "Don''t quarrel. If you quarrel again, I''ll kill you all, completely."


    The man suddenly looked in the direction of the East China Sea, and the roar inside the burial pit gradually converged, which seemed to be intimidated by the man''s power.


    Some of the angry stars were buried quietly, and some of them all disappeared in silence.


    The strong men of this era were in despair. Xue Baitian stood at the top of the Wushen mountain and couldn''t bear the idea of war. In fact, the gap between the realm was too big. She couldn''t even be a big bug.


    Even the existence of fairy God level is as small as an insect in front of the man with strange clothes. She is just the existence of the end state and nothing in front of the man.


    Fortunately, the man did not target the weak residents of this starry sky. If he is only interested in the ancient restricted area, it''s best to leave quickly after entertainment.


    But things always develop in the direction that people don''t want to see. When men walk above Wushang City, they seem to feel that there is nothing interesting, so they look down.


    People who have been swept by men''s eyes feel that their life does not belong to themselves, but is placed on the Libra of mood, and may fall to the side of death at any time.


    The pioneers were devastated one by one, knowing that the men had finished their entertainment and that it was their turn to hunt these prey.


    No pioneer will be reconciled because they receive the hint of space.


    [there is an emergency in the mission world. According to the original rules, it has finally arrived. Fortunately, the space is not so brain dead this time. If they are allowed to act according to the process, they will be killed by the violator if they can''t wait for the return.


    But just as those purple pillars of light were about to touch the pioneers, a snap of fingers flashed between heaven and earth, and those purple pillars of light collapsed in the void.


    "Tut tut tut tut......"


    The magician shook his head, raised his hand with white gloves, stretched out a finger and shook it, "that''s not good. You can''t expect space to pull you back or anything in front of me."


    The pioneers turned pale one after another. It was the first time they saw such a thing. Unexpectedly, someone could interrupt the forced return of space!?


    How many things can the Ninth level do? Is it still within the constraints of space?


    The pioneers looked gloomy. The worst thing was not despair, but to be dashed in hope and meet new despair.


    "Oh, just interrupted by the annoying space, I haven''t told the old gentleman the truth of the world..."


    The magician smiled and spoke like a free revolutionary.


    "Enough."


    A young voice interrupted the magician, and the surprised eyes in Wushang city gathered towards the sound source.


    Even Lu Tianhua looked back in doubt and looked at Lu Chen.


    People don''t understand what you can do with your voice, a young arrogant under 100 years old, in such a situation.


    How dare you speak in this tone to such a supreme existence and interrupt what he wants to say?


    Lu Chenchao nodded apologetically and took off.


    With an interested look on his face, the magician didn''t kill Lu Chen directly, "Oh? It''s worthy of being the person who killed the soul sender. He''s a little brave. Is he the first to die?"


    Lu Chen looked indifferent and asked Chu Zihang to leave the burial calendar in the group frequency. The team assembly was useless. Even the transmission light of space could be interrupted by the magician. Most of the team assembly could not go.


    But Chu Zihang is an ordinary explorer, which may not attract the attention of magicians. They can''t all die in the burial calendar.


    "I know what you''re waiting for. We''re not enough."


    Lu Chen said that there is no warning of the space, which is a privilege given by space when facing violators. It is impossible for pioneers to be punished because of the violators'' words.


    Now the magician has almost overturned the common sense of people in the world, and he doesn''t have much scruples about what he says, because he''s not the one who breaks the rules.


    "Yes, I came in person, but the space didn''t make any response. It''s really boring."


    The magician spread his hand. He felt that things were too smooth, so he didn''t do it directly.


    Because in his opinion, the man would not be so schemless. He always felt that there was a trap waiting for him.


    Weak pioneers can be killed easily. He is not in a hurry for a while. Moreover, he doesn''t pay attention to these pioneers. His purpose in this world is not to kill several seventh order pioneers.


    "I don''t know if this is what you want..."


    Lu Chen''s body trembled when facing a man. It was from the suppression of the soul. The closer he was to this existence, the more his body was on the verge of collapse.


    But his tone was still calm. A button suddenly appeared in his hand and suddenly crushed, "I hope it can satisfy you."


    The next moment, the magician''s face burst into a smile, and all the pioneers heard new hints.


    [please keep all pioneers on standby. The void hunter is about to arrive at the battlefield!]


    [repeat, the void hunter is about to arrive at the battlefield!]


    The pioneers looked at each other and wondered what the "void Hunter" really existed, but space seemed to give up the idea of returning them.


    In the attention of everyone of the burial God star, a new figure appeared around Lu Chen.


    "Long time no see..."


    The man in the purple suit smiled and said, "are you ready to escape?"

 Chapter 1032

    The eyes of the people who buried the God Star focused on the man who twisted time and space, dressed in purple suits and black trousers, which looked the same strange clothes to them.


    The man stood loose in the air, as if he didn''t pay much attention to anything, looked at the magician and smiled playfully.


    "This... What''s going on? Why is there another person?"


    The people below were puzzled. Today''s super expansion has made them look confused. They have been confused by terms such as "space", "pioneer" and "NPC".


    Seeing that Lu Chen and others seemed to be wiped out by the man who claimed to be a magician, another man with similar clothes appeared.


    The new man in purple suit seems to have an old acquaintance with the magician, and his words are crazy. He actually says he wants to take the magician''s life.


    At the top of Zhige peak, Xue Botian looked at the newcomer and frowned slightly.


    There are too many variables in the world they live in.


    Fortunately, the new powerful outsider doesn''t look like what he wants to do to the world. He is the enemy of the man who calls himself a magician. Otherwise, he doesn''t know what the world will eventually become.


    "Hahaha..."


    The magician laughed wantonly, which became more and more low. Finally, when he stared at the man opposite, the smile on his face disappeared, "I said you can''t be unprepared."


    Lu Chen felt that the pressure he had just faced had completely disappeared. The man around him stood here and stopped all the momentum of the magician.


    He wanted to see the appearance of the void hunter, the head of the circus, the legend of the origin space and even the nine spaces, but he was like a magician. He could see the real face, but he couldn''t understand its appearance.


    The boundary gap between the two sides is too large, just like ordinary people can''t look directly at the gods and can never see the true face of the gods.


    "You''re really high-profile. Do you really think this place is the same as other places? Even if I don''t come, it''s hard for you to leave."


    Joker shrugged and looked thoughtful.


    "You mean those beings? They don''t seem to care, and I don''t touch their interests."


    The dialogue between the magician and the head of the circus was incomprehensible to both the natives and explorers.


    "It''s hard to say, just like you want to wait for bigger prey, but wait for me."


    Joker walked around and patted Lu Chen on the shoulder. "Your task is completed and you can go down. Don''t worry, I''ve always been very efficient and won''t affect your world experience."


    With that, Lu Chen was sent back to the ground by an irresistible force.


    In Wushang City, the explorers also slowly recovered and found that they did not meet the sanctions of the magician or wait for the transmission of space.


    What finally comes to this world is one of the ultimate killers of space, the void hunter.


    "This tone, this dress, he is the head of the Circus... Joker."


    At this time, a carp stood up from the building and looked at the air with a dignified expression.


    "This world is really a fairy fight."


    Moyu sighed, "in short, it seems that we don''t have to die."


    Qian Xue looked at the air and frowned, "but how do I feel that the magician is not flustered at all?"


    She has also heard the legend of the head of the origin space circus. The man named Joker, who got the title of head, is almost invincible in the nine spaces.


    Even if the magician is a ninth order violator, it should also be within the scope of this man''s hunting, but the magician looks leisurely and even has the mood to chat with joker. There is no meaning to escape at all.


    On the other side, the brave Niuniu looked at the two men in the sky, frowned and said to himself, "he came too fast, something is wrong."


    Only Lu Chen, who had landed on the ground, knew what was going on. It was normal for the magician not to be afraid, because the person who came was not the real head of the circus at all.


    It''s just a projection of falling on this heaven and earth quickly through the buttons given by the other party. Otherwise, even the ninth order pioneers need some time to come to this heaven and earth.


    Like a magician, it takes a few seconds to solidify his body when he comes across the river of time.


    Judging from the tone of the head of the circus, of course, he has the strength to hunt and kill magicians, provided that he is here.


    What makes Lu Chen feel wrong is that the magician should know more about Joker''s situation than anyone, but he didn''t take any further action.


    Transposition thinking, if you encounter an invincible enemy, but the other party''s Noumenon doesn''t come, it''s just a projection, you will only have two choices.


    One is to kill each other''s projection, finish what you want to do, and then escape from this world.


    The second is to run away directly. Otherwise, the projection of the enemy has come at this time, which is equivalent to determining the world coordinates and era coordinates. It is only a matter of time for the head of the circus to arrive.


    He didn''t know why the magician didn''t run away, but talked again.


    It feels like... Procrastinating.


    "Brother Chu, what do you think?"


    Lu Chen couldn''t figure it out. He asked Chu Zihang in the group frequency. He knew that Chu Zihang was in the star carrier above the periphery of Wushang city.


    "I''m standing and watching."


    Chu Zihang returned.


    Lu Chen:


    "Brother Chu, are you still in the mood to joke? Shall we go back to modern times first?"


    Lu Chen suggested.


    "No, the empty hunter has arranged everything. He''s just playing a game. The target of the violator is not us, so let''s just watch the play."


    Chuzi terminal was calm in front of the big screen.


    At the moment of Joker''s appearance, he understood something. As explorers who came to the world to perform tasks, they really don''t have to worry so much.


    "You... What the hell is going on?"


    Lu Tianhua looked at Lu Chen who landed beside him and asked with a frown. Too many strange things happened today, which confused him, the top power in the end.


    "Elder, I''ll explain to you when things fall behind."


    Lu Chen respectfully said that the nature of the violator cholera world is an impact on indigenous people. The violator with detached strength has caused great damage to the stability of the world.


    I''m afraid that after the farce, most of their tasks will not continue normally.


    In order to correct this huge loophole, space may take some measures to let explorers return first.


    Otherwise, today so many indigenous people have heard about space, which has a far-reaching impact on the world.


    "Brother Chen, what is space? Pioneers?"


    After all, little Lu Ming was a child''s nature. When he heard some terms he didn''t understand, he couldn''t resist curiosity and asked directly.


    Lu Chen was silent. Although the world had been cholera by violators at this time, he could not explain these things to the aborigines because it was an obvious violation.


    He just touched little Lu Ming''s head, "just be a pioneer and be a strong man."


    Little Lu Ming didn''t quite understand. He didn''t know why the man who crossed the river and was strong enough to go against the sky came to kill brother Chen, but he seemed to have strong targets and was the strongest Tianjiao.


    After listening to Lu Chen''s vague explanation, he was a little excited and curious, "then I will be a pioneer in the future."


    Lu Chen''s eyes flashed a flash of surprise. He suddenly felt that he was shrouded in a huge shadow.


    The shadow is breathless, and its name is destiny.


    Because he knows that this 11-year-old child will really become a pioneer in the future. It is clear that he is only an aboriginal in his hometown world at this time, and has nothing to do with space.


    In the air, two peerless strong men confronted each other, making it difficult for the residents on the burial star to breathe.


    Because these two people can destroy everything on the burial star with one blow. Even the ancient existence in the original mine cave is silent at this time.


    At this time, those ancient beings have felt that the world outlook that they have lived for a long time has collapsed. Why can the existence of other heaven and earth come, and why does the real supreme existence turn a blind eye to all this?


    "You are still like this. Obviously, as a magician, this dress is very inconsistent. Why not wear a black suit."


    In the unexpected eyes of many people, the head of the circus did not start, but actually talked with the magician.


    "You''re still so arrogant that you think you can control everything and want to delay the arrival of noumenon?"


    The magician smiled sarcastically, "but can you stop me from killing now?"


    He glanced at the five pioneers below. "Are you on a mission, too? I''m going to kill them all. What punishment will you receive?"


    He is also a person who mixed into the ninth order in space. He knows everything about the origin of space and the secrets of major spaces like the back of his hand.


    He is sure that Joker came with temporary tasks, mostly protective tasks. The reward may not be very good, but the punishment is disgusting.


    "You guessed well. If you want to kill someone, you can try."


    With a cynical smile, Joker didn''t seem to care that he was just a projection. "I said at the beginning that he came to take your life. It''s surprising that you are still in the mood to chat with me."


    The dialogue between the two leaders made the pioneers feel their hair explode.


    They began to listen to the prompt sound of space. When the "empty Hunter" arrived at the battlefield, they thought it was safe, but they did it for a long time. It was just a projection of the boss? Noumenon did not come?


    The magician''s confident tone made them not doubt that he was in the upper hand at this time. If he really killed, no one of the five pioneers would be spared.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The magician suddenly burst into a wild laugh, "joker, you are too arrogant. You must be very proud now?"


    "I''m not very proud, but I like your smile very much. It''s not so serious as I remember..."


    Joker said faintly, looking at the magician''s face, "you can only look charming when you smile. You usually look too gloomy."


    "Don''t play emotional cards with me. I won''t go back with you, you narcissist."


    The magician said coldly, "do you think everything is under your control? Leading me by the nose?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Joker took out a cigar from the small iron box in front of his chest, took out a box of matches, lit it in a retro way, and took a long SIP in the air, which seemed to remember the past and understand life.


    "Don''t think I don''t know. It''s you who sent me a letter and asked me to evacuate in advance. I do have an old part in the circus, but they didn''t give me the information."


    The magician sneered, "you think my departure is counted by you, and you count my coming to this world. You even gave the low-level boy''s suit buttons in advance, and you think you have no choice. Even the animal trainer may not know your plan. At this moment, you stand in front of me and think you have the victory?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Joker repeated what he had just said, with a playful smile on his face.


    "But have you ever thought about why I still choose to enter the urn when I know these things?"


    The magician looked down at the pioneer. "Is it just to kill five little pioneers?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Joker''s face was full of smiles, which seemed extremely infuriating to the magician.


    "Up to now, you still look calm, as if you were planning strategies. You have calculated everything. This face is really disgusting. I''ve always wanted to say that before."


    The magician said coldly, "you narcissistic."


    Joker didn''t repeat his words this time. He just nodded and still smiled, "ah, right, right."


    The magician''s veins on his forehead were exposed, but it was only a moment. Then, a smile appeared on his face, "it seems that your speed is not so fast. You are conceited and invincible. Then I''ll kill your promising younger generation in front of you."


    As he spoke, he reached out, and his irresistible will fell from the sky, eroding Lu Chen with strange and distorted power.


    As soon as Lu Chen''s face changed, he said in his heart, clown emperor, can you do it or not? You can''t just fight!


    Fortunately, in the next moment, he felt that he was wrapped by an energy, and the strange and distorted power disappeared. After walking at the threshold of life and death, Lu Chen was also haunted.


    The magician frowned. He didn''t do it at will just now. It shouldn''t be a force that can be blocked by a projection.


    Joker smiled playfully. "Found it?"


    The magician and Joker looked at each other, and their eyes seemed to flash through various fragments in the long river of time. There was a trace of surprise, but they recovered in a moment.


    "No wonder your self-confidence comes from here. You have already prepared... No, you have long disorganized the cause and effect and intervened in the world!"


    The magician discovered the trick made by the other party. Just for a moment, he thought that Joker had used some means. The noumenon had come, but he was playing with himself. He was really shocked for a moment.


    But now he understands that the other party''s noumenon has not yet arrived, but some seeds have been planted at some nodes of the world, temporarily but against the time.


    "So don''t you run? I''m almost there."


    Joker''s tone was relaxed, just like an old and hot hunter, who gave him pleasure when waiting for his prey to run away.


    "Run?"


    The magician smiled strangely, "do you think you can stop me if I want to kill?"

 Chapter 1033

    "Then you can try."


    Joker has a playful look and a joking smile on his mouth, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    The magician snapped his fingers, and Joker spit out the smoke of a cigar. Nothing happened.


    The monks in Wushang city looked confused and didn''t know what had just happened.


    And Lu Chen himself knew that he had gone again at a critical moment of life and death.


    He said in his heart that you two play a game. Can you stop playing with me? There are several pioneers in the city. The don''t be directed against me and Qian Xue. Can''t you pick any of them?


    "Oh, I failed in magic, but the audience has to give bad comments."


    "Why don''t you clap your hands again, joker," he said


    The magician sneered, "I don''t like your set anymore. If you want to annoy me, you have to use some new tricks."


    When he failed again, the magician did not show panic, which puzzled the pioneers.


    Because the head of the circus in front of him is just a projection, but he can''t even kill the people under the protection of the projection. That should be a kind of humiliation.


    "You have exposed the fact that you are not noumenon."


    Joker said faintly.


    His words shocked the people on the burial God star. The magician was so powerful that he raised his hand and flattened the two forbidden areas of life, forcing the burial God deep to silence. The original mine cave shut up, and the meteor fairy cave was silent again. Unexpectedly, it was not the coming of the body!?


    "So what?"


    The magician looked indifferent. "It''s always better than your current state. OKer shook his head." what do you think I''m talking to you for? Of course, it''s to confirm the position of your body. I''ll go there and kill you directly. "


    "Look, you think you lied to me again, but in fact, will things really develop as you think?"


    The magician looked calm. "Your layout, step by step, led me into this inconvenient world, just want to kill me here..."


    He paused, "... But have you ever thought that we haven''t seen each other for many years? Do you really understand my strength now?"


    He said, "do you really think you can kill me one-on-one?"


    Joker''s face showed a "shocked" expression. It couldn''t be fake anymore. "What, it''s so strong? Should I run?"


    The magician is very angry. The man in front of him is always like this. Casual ridicule can make you angry.


    But the conversation between the two still made the pioneers below feel bad.


    Looking at this situation, is it difficult for the void hunter to win if the magician is strong against the sky and the body is close?


    If the two start a battle of equal strength, the whole world may be torn apart, no one can survive, and even the immortal God will fall in the aftermath of the battle between the two strong men.


    The magician obviously has some kind of strong cards, otherwise he wouldn''t have faced Joker for so long.


    "You think everything is under control. For example, now your noumenon is coming. Do you feel that this task is coming to an end?"


    The magician asked back with a smile on his face.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Joker still said that.


    At this time, the void in the sky was twisted, and shadows were stacked one after another, integrating into Joker''s back. Finally, he stood still again, just like a different person.


    Just standing there makes the magician look small.


    Joker opened his eyes again, as if he were a different person, "old friend, meet again."


    The time and space behind the magician is distorted, and the shadows on many time lines are closed. When you open your eyes again, the momentum is competing with joker.


    "This is a cruel man. He doesn''t look weaker than your boss."


    Mo Yu roast around Qian Xue. Although she couldn''t understand it, she could guess that this was the coming of their bodies. It was no longer a projection of confrontation.


    Just now, the magician is also the projection of time and space, but he will be stronger, because his noumenon is also in this world, but it is not in this era, and Joker''s noumenon is still outside the world.


    But now it''s different. Their noumenon is close. When they do it again, I''m afraid the sky will fall apart and the stars in the universe will disappear.


    "Well, you can start running."


    Joker said faintly, as if giving the magician a chance to escape.


    "I''ll give it to you, too."


    The magician''s tone was bland. Looking at the familiar man, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help reminding him, "it''s not you who brought me to the world, but I brought you... In."


    As the voice fell, the space behind him was distorted, and the way of heaven trembled in front of the existence that was about to come out of it.


    On the left side behind the magician, a figure came out of a door, dressed in black, carrying a death sickle on his shoulder, covered with bandages and showing a sharp tooth when grinning.


    "Magician, is this your old commander? He doesn''t look very good."


    The evil spirit on the black robed bandage made the whole universe red and boundless. All creatures trembled under this evil spirit, and a large number of creatures fell into suspended animation.


    He looked at the man standing in the air in a purple suit with disdain.


    "Liusi, I haven''t seen you for many years. You still smell bad."


    Behind him, a dwarf came out of the door with a short blue robe.


    "Oh, autran, no matter how many years have passed, you still look ugly."


    The black robed bandages, known as Lius, retorted that their voices reflected into the mind of every living creature in the universe and made people cold at the bottom of their heart.


    They stood next to the magician, and the air machine locked the head of the circus.


    The pioneers on the burial star turned pale one after another, and something seemed to be wrong.


    The giant of the violator is not only one person!


    In this game in the big world, the violators never came to kill several young pioneers. At the beginning, they ran to remove Joker, the top combat power in space.


    The head of the circus is very strong. He has a high reputation in the nine spaces. He is also specially called the void hunter. He is definitely a first-class executioner.


    But he may be sure of victory in the face of a magician. What if there are two more violators?


    It''s not good! The head of the circus, who had no choice but to do so, actually miscalculated!?


    Lu Chen also frowned at this scene in the air. If this is a game, they are ordinary players. Now ordinary players want to say that the game experience is very poor.


    A group of big guys come to the novice village to fight. Their "cute new" can only drift with the tide and may fall in the aftermath of the battle.


    Even Chu Zihang in the star carrier was lost in thought at this time. He was wondering whether it would be useful for them to flee to modern times and whether it could delay time if the big guys went to war?


    "I see. It seems that I was fooled."


    Joker looked at the three violators and sighed, "at the moment of my arrival, they blocked the world barrier. It seems impossible to escape. I don''t have so much time to break through the world barrier."


    He looked at the other two violators. "I''m just curious. How did you come here and why didn''t I notice?"


    The magician pulled his white gloves. "So, you''re too arrogant. Ryus and otland came long ago. They had been here for hundreds of thousands of years before I entered the world."


    Joker''s face showed an expression of emotion. "It''s really an honor to be targeted like this. I entered here so early in advance. No wonder I didn''t monitor the fluctuation of time and space."


    "So, have you finished your last words, the famous head of the Circus... Joker."


    Autran whispered with a black book in his hand. His voice was a little hoarse. The arcane fluctuations around him distorted time and space, cause and effect and even reincarnation.


    In Wushang City, the brave Niuniu looked at this scene and his face changed indefinitely, "this is really bad..."


    He was holding a small silver shield in his hand, wondering whether to crush it.


    Around Qianxue, Moyu also took out a bead from the storage space, played in his hand, looked at the scene in the air, like thinking about what to make a choice.


    Just as they were thinking, the cynical male voice came into their mind, "keep it, don''t need it."


    Above the sky, the man in the purple suit flicked the cigarette ash of his cigar and held the cigar in his mouth, "so?"


    The magician wanted to communicate with the other two violators and suppressed their idea of direct action. He felt that joker was too calm. With his understanding of the man, it seemed that the other party would not be forced into a desperate situation so easily.


    Although their violators'' camp layout was long and careful, and finally reached the situation of besieging Joker, he still felt that things were a little smooth.


    Will this man really go to dinner alone without preparing any backup?


    Didn''t he consider that I would communicate with other violators and giants to kill him?


    "So what? You still have your last words?"


    Ryus was carrying a sickle with a killing intention in his eyes, which was the desire for blood and the life of the strong.


    Joker raised his cigar with one hand, took it out of his mouth, took a long breath of smoke, glanced at the three violators, turned his head sideways, and showed a relaxed and freehand smile, "just the three of you?"


    The magician''s face stagnated, and then his face became gloomy. "Oh, come on, this bluff. The world has been closed. There will be no support in all major spaces in a short time. We only need a moment to kill you."


    "Yes..."


    Joker looked at the sky. "The world has been closed. Now I can''t go out or come in. People outside can''t help me."


    He shrugged. "But isn''t that the same for you?"


    "The magician, he''s a great narcissist."


    Liusi sneered, "I''m tired of staying in this world. Kill this guy and finish it quickly."


    "We are all nine ranks. We were pioneers once. Do you really think you can defeat three with one?"


    Otland, holding a black book, said coldly.


    Joker stretched out in the sky, flipped his cigar and landed in Wushang city.


    Then he put his hands on the corners of his mouth, stretched them out, and made a face at several childish people, "it''s you who were fooled."


    At the next moment, all the people who buried the God Star were stunned to find that the cosmic Star River disappeared, and their world fell into darkness. There were no stars shining or dotted with stars.


    The four figures in the sky also disappeared, I don''t know where they went.


    In the gap between time and space, Joker stood in front of three violators, who were like enemies.


    Joker raised his hand and loosened his collar. "Magician, my old friend, what were you thinking just now? Let me guess."


    He danced in the void, like a funny performer, a clown in a circus, "you''re thinking... Oh! Joker didn''t count this time. I won. My successful performance led him into the urn. Now he has been killed."


    "You''re thinking again... Wait! Something''s wrong. Will a smart man like Joker be fooled so easily? Is the plan too smooth? Is there an ambush in Joker? Where would it be if there was an ambush?"


    The man in the purple suit performed by himself, describing the idea of the magician. The magician''s face became more and more gloomy.


    "So your last resort is to exile the burial star and fight a decisive battle in the field of emptiness?"


    The magician said coldly, "but there is no one else here. You still have to face the siege of the three of us."


    Joker paused and looked back at the magician in shock, "Oh, my old friend, haven''t you found out? It''s really surrounded..."


    There was a mocking smile on his face. "You are surrounded."


    The magician was also like a great enemy, but they didn''t find any other existence in the void. There were only four of them here.


    "Enough, magician, you think too highly of him. He''s just a bluff clown."


    Autran said coldly that he had been a little impatient. He wanted to start several times and was stopped by cautious magicians. They were not good friends. They just pieced together temporarily for a big plan to hunt the famous circus leader.


    "Tut tut......"


    Joker shook his head, finally fixed his eyes and looked at the three people, "you are surrounded by... Me alone."


    At the next moment, space fell into chaos, and the concepts of time, space and cause and effect seemed to be erased. In that endless torrent, men seemed to stand on the throne of the heavens and look down at everything.


    In the impact of the torrent, the three violators heard the voice from the void and chaos, as if it reached the depths of their souls.


    "I didn''t prepare any backhand, and there''s no need to prepare a backhand. I''m here to announce the end of the game."


    The voice was still joking, "I wanted to make a reply with you, but some people are not very satisfied with my behavior. If I delay too long, I''m afraid there will be variables."


    The man walked in the void, his figure and track could not be captured, and autran even felt that the man had just touched his bare head.


    This is the strongest pioneer of origin space... Void hunter!?

 Chapter 1034

    The night is full of darkness. The disorder of cause and effect and time makes everyone fall into chaos.


    People on the burial star seem to have stopped thinking. Some people want to speak, but they find they can''t convey their thoughts.


    I don''t know how long it took, maybe just a few seconds, maybe centuries, the stars in the sky lit up again, the sun rose at the beginning of the day, and the light shone on the earth.


    In Wushang City, birds cross the sky and make clear chirps, announcing the arrival of a new day.


    The pioneers looked at each other, wondering what had happened.


    They can only see that there are three giant violators, and it seems to be against them to besiege the void hunters in the origin space.


    But the next moment they are suspected of being exiled and protected. When they recover, the world has returned to normal.


    "Is it over? Which side won?"


    Qianxue looks dignified. If the violator wins, the outcome waiting for them is still total destruction.


    The people on the burial star also prayed slightly in their hearts that the man in purple strange clothes would win. Although they didn''t know the situation, they seemed to understand that this man was here to maintain order.


    Lu Chen stood under the rising sun and heard the roaring sound in his ears. Xiao Jinlong, who had just been kicked out of the city, ran back.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch!"


    Little Jinlong complained, which meant that Lu Chen kicked very painful.


    Lu Chen looked up at the sky. His consciousness was suddenly pulled to another space and heard the voice from the void in his ear.


    "You can carry out the task as usual. I''m going back."


    The voice was flat and full of anger. It didn''t look like being hurt.


    To Lu Chen''s surprise, the void hunter, the head of the circus, was the final winner.


    How long has it been? Have the three violators been killed?


    "This way, Mr. Joker..."


    Lu Chen''s consciousness wants to ask, because the appearance of violators has made the original world a mess, and even the identities of the pioneers have been exposed. How can they continue to mix in the big world?


    As Qianxue and Moyu thought before, normally, when space encounters this kind of situation, it will mostly let the pioneers return, and then reorganize the world. It will not let the space intelligence continue to leak, leading to the indigenous people''s awareness of the existence of space.


    But before his words were finished, Joker replied, "don''t worry, your task world process just made some small mistakes, and no one will remember the abnormalities that happened today."


    Lu Chen was clear, "will you erase the memory of the aborigines?"


    "No..."


    Joker replied, "someone will maintain the most basic order and won''t let the people here remember these things."


    Lu Chen was shocked by the other party''s words. Someone, who will there be?


    Does space not just fall on the hunter of the void? Or does the other party refer not to the existence of one side of space, but to those supreme beings whose heaven and earth are above the long river of time?


    He also had some questions to ask, but he heard a voice in his ear, "after driving me away and returning to space, you can come to see me."


    After the sound fell, Lu Chen''s consciousness returned to his body, and everything around him was as usual.


    It was really as usual, which made Lu Chen feel strange and boundless.


    In everyone''s surprised eyes, he rushed to the sky. Wu Dao''s heavenly eyes opened and looked at two directions.


    Liusha sword tomb and Luofeng Valley... Back again!


    Lu Chen fell down. The elder Lu Tianhua looked at Lu Chen suspiciously, "son, what are you doing suddenly?"


    "Elder, you..."


    Lu Chen was shocked and restrained again. "It''s nothing. The younger generation was excited after winning and wanted to look at the great mountains and rivers for a moment."


    "Hahaha, you child, when I get back to the mountain, I will give you part of what I win."


    Lu Tianhua was in a good mood because Lu Chen reversed the war situation in adversity and finally won the bet.


    Other pioneers in Wushang city also found something wrong. They didn''t notice what had just happened, but it was suspected that the power of world line change came, and then many things were corrected.


    Just as the aborigines will not remember what happened after the change of the modern world line, the burial of God stars and even the creatures of the whole universe do not remember that there were violators coming.


    This makes some pioneers fall into meditation. Is it the change of the timeline or what exists? They erase people''s memory and then manually correct some things?


    "The immortal fight is finally over. We can have a good experience of life."


    Moyu stretched himself in the sun and leaned against Qianxue, which puzzled a group of xueyuefeng disciples.


    They haven''t seen the woman in dark green dress, but she seems to know elder martial sister Qianxue very well.


    Mo Yu''s words didn''t make them suspicious. "Immortal fight" in their view at this time refers to Lu Chen and AO Tian. For young Tianjiao, they are undoubtedly immortals.


    "I hope so."


    Qianxue Xiumei frowned slightly. She wondered what existed and corrected the world. Could it be the head of the circus in the origin space?


    If it wasn''t him, who would it be?


    If the supreme beings originally existed in this world, why didn''t those creatures do it when the violators broke the law?


    "Xiaoxue, don''t think about it. Whoever did it, it''s not something that people at our level should pay attention to. If you have this idea, you might as well think about how to become stronger in the rest of the time."


    Moyu saw the idea of Qianxue and preached.


    "Younger martial sisters, go back to the mountain first. I have something to talk about with you."


    Qianxue told the disciples of XueYue peak that it was too dangerous to take Moyu away and discuss these things in Wushang city.


    Although both of them have reached the eighth level of strength, it''s better to discuss less about space in the God burial star where monsters are everywhere. If the things of violators are covered up, it''s illegal for them to divulge information again.


    "Ah, Xiaoxue is a bully today. I like it very much."


    After being pulled to no one''s place, Mo Yu covered his face with one hand and made fun of him.


    Qian Xue''s green veins on his forehead were exposed, calmed his mind and said seriously, "do you know anything?"


    Moyu stretched out a finger and wound his hair. He wound it around there with an inexplicable smile, "what does Xiaoxue mean?"


    "I killed Fusheng. You shouldn''t be here. Who are you?"


    Qianxue''s murder is exposed, and she doubts the identity of Moyu.


    Each major space will never send two pioneers for one world. Even in extremely special circumstances, such as this time, a large world with a wide span will only send seven level pioneers to let the seven level pioneers experience, and if you send someone again, you will send nine level pioneers for the purpose of receiving.


    However, it is obviously abnormal that Zhongyan space sent two pioneers, both of whom are seventh order pioneers.


    And Moyu is different from everyone. She was not born in the burial God star, but in the real dragon star domain, with a reasonable and legal identity.


    The contemporary chief of the eudemon palace sounds good, but the eudemon palace is far from the great power on the God burial star.


    At first, the pioneers were limited to the burial star. There was no other choice of the source of life. How did the ink rain run through?


    "Oh, Xiaoxue, what you said is really sad."


    Mo Yu covered his chest. "We have known each other for so long. How can you doubt my identity?"


    "Come on, I ask you, when did you come to the real dragon realm?"


    Qianxue looked serious and his tone was cold.


    Ink rain smiled, "it seems that Xiaoxue found it. Yes, I didn''t come with you."


    The surprise in Qianxue''s eyes flashed away, "you''ve already come!"


    Mo Yu snapped his fingers, "bin dog! So those younger martial brothers in the eudemon palace really know me very well. I''m not a fake identity at all. I grew up in the eudemon palace and didn''t replace anyone."


    Qian Xue sneered, "then you are really cruel. You turn your face when you say you turn your face, and directly threw the eudemon palace aside."


    Moyu''s fingers lightly touched his lips and smiled strangely, "Xiaoxue, you''re boring. Our pioneers... Aren''t they all like this? After using the value, the eudemon palace will be meaningless to me."


    When she turned around, her dress swayed, drew an elegant arc, and looked at the rising sun, "not to mention that I know the existence of the burial God star, it''s time to perform my task."


    "What is your task?"


    Thousand snow frowned.


    Ink rain looked back and smiled, his fingers on his mouth, "secret."


    Qianxue realizes that she has been brought to the ditch by the ink rain. Of course, the task of the pioneer cannot be revealed. If she says it, it will be erased.


    But at this time, she can be sure that Mo Yu''s purpose in coming to the world is different from that of other pioneers. She was temporarily sent by space.


    Although Moyu said that she came much earlier than other pioneers, stayed in the world for many years and gained a lot of benefits, she may not be... She entered the world earlier than other pioneers.


    In terms of space energy, pioneers and explorers can be put into each time node of this world. There is no difference between entering early and entering late. The difference is only the time node.


    At least, for those who cannot cross the river of time, the most important thing is to enter the time node.


    Qianxue recalls Mo Yu''s strange actions when the violators confront the head of the circus. She feels that Mo Yu is prepared, but she has some secrets hidden.


    "Well, my stay time is different from yours. There is only one month left. Why don''t you take me to bury the God star?"


    Mo Yu changed the subject and made a request.


    "What good is it for me?"


    It''s strange that the woman has no mind to run with her.


    Mo Yu came to Qianxue, took her arm, and put her pretty face close to Qianxue''s ear. "Before I return, I''ll tell you a little secret that is very helpful to you. It''s very important."


    Qianxue frowned and remained silent for a moment, "just a month?"


    Ink rain retreated, his hands behind his back, his body leaned forward, and looked up at Qianxue at a low angle. "It''s like you''re selling yourself. I''m safe. I just want you to accompany me to the meteor fairy cave."


    "Sign a contract."


    Thousands of snow light way.


    "Yes."


    Mo Yu nodded and took out a contract for the production of Zhongyan space, which will take effect when returning to settlement after signing.


    Qianxue and Moyu are communicating and making secret transactions.


    In Wushang City, the skinners also had a gloomy look, thinking about the impact of the fight between the pioneers and the violators.


    Is this world really something you can break through next time?


    At present, the erasure of people''s memories in the world is not the result of the tightening of the world line.


    He can see things in his own space for a period of time.


    According to modern intelligence, after the world line is closed, some things obtained in the arrogant world will be erased. Unless they have absorbed into the explorer''s body, they will disappear even if they are placed in the storage space.


    This is not the change of the world line, or there is existence. They simply erase the memory of all the aborigines with great power they can''t imagine, and then restore the Luofeng Valley and quicksand sword tomb with great mana.


    If you think so, I''m afraid the upper limit of this heaven and earth is much higher than they thought.


    Brave Niuniu stood on the tall building, put away his shield and thought deeply.


    "It seems that you are worried too much. The void hunter of origin space is enough to settle this matter."


    The brave cow put away its mountain axe and walked towards the East China Sea.


    The world is back on track, and it''s time for him to start his final sprint.


    Lu Chenzheng was surrounded by many young Tianjiao. There was laughter and laughter in Wushang city. Many monks discussed the process of Lu Chenzheng''s war with AO Tian.


    As if nothing had happened in the middle, people''s interest was high.


    Lu Chen''s mind is messy. On the surface, he is dealing with the compliments of all kinds of people, but in his heart, he is thinking about what''s going on in today''s world.


    At this moment, Wushang city is bustling, because there has never been the arrival of violators and giants, and the top and strongest of the major forces have not left the customs.


    Wushen mountain, Zhige peak, the woman in purple and black in the cabin opened her eyes and withdrew from the closed state.


    There was a trace of doubt in those deep eyes.


    "Strange... Why has it changed again?"


    Xue Baitian frowned and thought that she felt something was wrong, like something that had happened had been erased.


    She traversed her own soul and checked her mind, but found no abnormality, no incomplete memory, and everything was as usual.


    But the strange feeling lingering in my mind lingers.


    She looked at the ceiling as if she were looking into the depths of the universe, into the void, into the deep, non-existent place.


    "It seems that there are four-dimensional creatures that have fallen."


    Her tone was filled with emotion. She was sure that something big had happened before, but their world had been revised, so she would not hear a voice or see a figure.


    The world is back on track, but under normal conditions, there is an undercurrent, indicating the ruthlessness of some existence.


    History, time, cause and effect, reincarnation, all these things seem to be just some playthings of supreme existence.


    What kind of world do people live in?

 Chapter 1035

    In the gap between time and space, the boundary of heaven and earth, a figure condenses in time and space.


    The man in the red suit coughed a few mouthfuls of blood, his body was uncertain, and his face was gloomy.


    ¡°Joker¡­¡­¡±


    He said the name in his mouth.


    They lost, three to one, completely.


    Indeed, as the man said, he didn''t have much preparation. Just prepare some small things so that he can come successfully.


    When he comes, he is the back hand of everything.


    The head of the circus in the origin space has always been famous for his resourcefulness in the nine spaces, but some people may forget that he is an extremely rare person who has won the title of void hunter.


    His own combat effectiveness, no doubt, has always been the most first-class existence among the pioneers.


    But the magician still couldn''t figure out how long it took and why the other party became so strong?


    It was so strong that they were all beaten to pieces.


    In the end, except for him, both Lius and autran died under the laughing man, and remained in this heaven and earth forever, which became the nutrient for the correction of the world.


    "You won this time, but you won''t be proud for long, because you will find that your cognition is wrong..."


    The magician murmured. He adjusted the injury in his body. "Moreover, you didn''t leave me. It''s over next time."


    He has come to the barrier of the world, which was originally blocked by them, but now it has been broken by joker. It doesn''t take much time for him to leave. There''s nothing to miss in this world.


    As for turning back and killing those young pioneers, it was too risky for him.


    He raised his hand with white gloves, ready to open the barrier and lead himself out through the outside node, which is a common means for violators.


    Just as he was about to leave, a dark shadow appeared in front of him and blocked his way.


    The magician''s pupils contracted, "you... You..."


    Several unreal figures appeared around the magician and blocked all his escape routes. He couldn''t go anywhere in time and space.


    "Outsider, you crossed the line."


    The voice of an being rings out in nothingness.


    "This is different from what we agreed with those... Spaces."


    Another being said.


    The magician was stunned and then laughed wildly, "hahaha... No wonder you said I couldn''t go. So you''re waiting for me here."


    After laughing wildly, he paused, still not flustered, "but... Do you want to have some new cooperation?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In modern times, in A.D. 2011, under the Kunlun Mountains, the original mine cave, boundless desert.


    Hua Liyi and Xia Mi sat back-to-back, bored, and there was a barbecue rack beside them, on which the spirit animal legs were steaming oil.


    "Dead wood asked us if the world line had changed."


    Xia Mi''s weak way.


    "Elder martial brother Chu wants to do something again..."


    Painted pear clothes also look decadent, mainly because they have stayed by the reincarnation lake for a long time and have just experienced exciting ups and downs.


    Before, they were nervous and ready to pull Lu Chen back to modern times at any time. They were also worried that the team building would not work.


    Now I am relieved to learn that the grand play of burying the God calendar is over and the violator giant is cleared by the head of the circus.


    Once people relax, they feel weak and lazy.


    "He seemed to have some disbelief in the result, but after reconfirmation, he calmed down again."


    Xia Mi said that she told Chu Zihang that there is no power of the world line to come in modern times.


    In other words, such a big thing happened in the burial calendar. The violators almost turned the world upside down, but did not affect the modern society at all.


    No matter whether the violator is in the process of doing things or returns to normal after the end, Hyundai has not been affected.


    "Boss, it''s cooked. Please go first."


    The girl in double ponytail sailor''s suit came up with a flattering face. She has been completely reduced to a dog leg recently.


    From time to time, like Xia Mi who is disrespectful and honest, she sells her bed.


    It doesn''t matter whether she sells the bed or not. This time, she has entered such an exaggerated world. As long as the final task can be completed and return to the space with enough things, she will make a lot of money.


    Apart from other things, I picked up a piece of crystal casually in the original mine cave Big, she makes more money than selling beds!


    Epic beds can only be sold for seven or eight hundred thousand yuan because they are non combat supplies and are not useful props for combat.


    But a legacy crystal Large, you can sell three or four million yuan on the market.


    A group of supporters came to the original mine cave and painted pear clothes. Now they are a little happy and forget their main task.


    It''s really delicious to dig the inheritance crystallization here.


    It would be better if it were not affected by changes in the world line.


    But the backers still enjoy it, because even if the dug things will disappear, their skill proficiency will accumulate, and their brush proficiency is also good.


    Moreover, they believe that in the end, big brother Lu will give them a chance to complete the task of burying Shenyuan.


    "I hope those two people can take it easy."


    Xia Mi roast and got up to cut the barbecue.


    At this time, in the starry sky, it is different from the leisurely Xia MI and painted pear clothes.


    Lu Ming still confronts with the ancient gods outside xinghanoi. His attribute has broken into the eighth level, but he still can''t compete with the army of ancient gods outside xinghanoi.


    Because there is no lack of eight ranks stronger than him. He is just supervising the war. He is very afraid of the existence of those ancient gods.


    Today''s burial star is in a completely dark era. Lu Ming alone can''t protect this ancient source of life after all.


    Foreign ancient gods run rampant in the world, and the earth is in a mess. Most of them, whether Shenwu empire or Westerners, died miserably. Only a few lucky people hid in some Jedi and were not killed by the consciousness of foreign ancient gods.


    In the starry sky, Lu Ming stood still, bathed in blood and developed a mouthful of miscellaneous Qi. Even if the Wu nerve broke into the fifth realm, his physical fitness was not unlimited.


    The bloody battle lasted for more than half a year, which was a serious test for his blood.


    On the edge of the battlefield, he looked at the depths of the universe and sighed, "it seems that there is no change..."


    "The supreme beings, sure enough, erased my memory."


    Lu Ming murmured to himself, "all this happened originally."


    He thought that the arrival of violators was the biggest change in the world. Perhaps after the change, Lu Chen could achieve his goal, and the darkness in his memory could be reversed.


    But facts have proved that there has been no change in the modern world line, which should have happened in the timeline.


    So even if some beings can cross the river of time, do they really jump out of fate?


    It''s hard to say.


    He never knew whether Lu Chen would win the battle with AO Ming.


    But in his memory, the cause of the matter was wrong, not because of the real dragon''s parents and children.


    In the original world line, Lu Chen did not kill the four sides in the real dragon star domain, and finally brought back the little golden dragon. There was no real dragon master to scatter the vitality and aura of the body and return to heaven and earth.


    The decisive battle between Lu Chen and AO Tian seems to be doomed. Even if there is no real dragon parent-child as an inducement, the gulong Grottoes yearn for the blood of the real dragon. With their characters, they will fight.


    In Lu Ming''s memory, the two men also fought a decisive battle in Wushang city. Ao Tian bound his hands and feet and promised not to use the method learned after stepping on the ancient road of the starry sky. He finally lost.


    He looked at the foreign ancient gods in the distance with doubts in his eyes, "when... Were there so many of them?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Burial calendar, Wushen mountain.


    A week has passed since the war in Wushang city. Lu Chen also followed the elder back to Wushen mountain.


    At this time, at the top of Zhige peak, many disciples can see a figure practicing swords on the martial arts platform.


    The man stopped from time to time, coughed a few times and vomited a lot of blood.


    "Ouch!"


    Xiao Jinlong screamed and was cut off by Lu Chen to play the martial arts platform. A large number of dragon scales fell off and were almost cut in half.


    It uses the dragon''s secret skill to repair the wounded body, with some fear in its eyes.


    Now from the perspective of Lu Chen spaceman, Xiao Jinlong has undoubtedly reached the peak of level 7, and his attributes are in the extreme state, but he is not his opponent at all.


    Even though the real dragon has extraordinary blood and mysterious skills, little golden dragon doesn''t seem to have strong fighting talent.


    I think so. It''s just a child under the age of three. It can only eat, drink and play. It has no combat experience at all.


    The disciples of Zhige peak often lament that Ao Tian is powerful.


    Because xiaojinlong''s state has obviously reached the extreme point in the final state, but xiaojinlong''s power of Qi and blood is not even as good as Ao Tian in the decisive battle with Lu Chen.


    Little Jinlong has been autistic recently. He is thinking, isn''t he worse than a "bastard"?


    Obviously, it is the purest real dragon blood. The power of blood should be the strongest. How can it not be as strong as Ao tianqiang?


    It is not only Taoism and combat skills, but also the most basic strength of blood. It seems to be different from Ao Tian in the decisive battle with Lu Chen.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Lu Chen coughed up blood for a while, sat down directly on the martial arts platform and sighed, "it seems that it''s really impossible. We can only fight another serious decisive battle."


    The disciples who come to watch and compete with each other every day are speechless for a while. They say in their hearts, elder martial brother Lu, who else do you want to cheat? Do you use force every day?


    But in fact, Lu Chen''s road injury did not completely heal.


    He realized the meaning of cause and effect Dao, but he only lost his way at the beginning, and had the capital to fight against the residual Dao meaning deep in the Taoist base in his body.


    This is like a process of sharpening a knife. Through the residual knife meaning in the Taoist foundation, he is constantly understanding his knife meaning and improving.


    Now he is below the eighth level and has really reached the peak. As long as he continues to make breakthroughs in lineage or Wudi Sutra, he can enter the field of the eighth level.


    But Lu Chen is not so anxious. He has promoted fast enough. What he needs to do now is not to rush to a higher level, but to comb his own method again and lay a solid foundation.


    Xiao Jinlong is still growing. Maybe he will break through the strength of entering the final territory soon, but Lu Chen doesn''t think Xiao Jinlong is a threat now.


    Even if the opponent breaks into the final situation at this time, he may not be the opponent in his current state, but a little fool without combat experience.


    Recently, little Jinlong sleeps a little uneasy. As he grows older, he also knows that before long, after the agreed time of heaven''s oath, he may become meat on the chopping board.


    "What? Afraid? Hurry up. Let me cut a few more knives. There''s no target."


    Lu Chen waved down and asked Xiao Jinlong to come up again.


    He found that the little golden dragon is still very resistant to cutting, and the power of Qi and blood may be a little inferior to se Aotian, but the natural flesh dragon scale is indeed extremely hard.


    The intention of causal Dao is not to increase Lu Chen''s lethality, but to become more flexible against the enemy, just like a magician.


    If you can''t understand the cause and effect trend and deduce it, you can''t stop his knife technique in the battle with Lu Chen.


    And the lethality of his own Sabre technique is enough. Even Ao Tian will be killed by a knife when he is defenceless, and Xiao Jinlong is naturally difficult to resist.


    Lu Chen''s beating Xiao Jinlong now is not an injury. At least he thinks it''s in the scope of duel and training. The Tao of heaven has not punished himself, and it''s not a violation of the oath of Tao.


    Little Jinlong is now paying off his debts. The dragon blood cut and spilled by Lu Chen every day is distributed to the senior brothers and sisters of zhigefeng.


    Well, in the real sense... Meat compensation.


    After returning to the mountain, the elder added another 10 million contribution points to Lu Chen, which is also limited to the use in the spirit calling tower. He said that this is the prize he won after Lu Chen won the gambling fight, so he will give Lu Chen a reward.


    When Lu Chen learned about this, he still felt a little weird. It didn''t feel like that the child''s test scores were very good, and the parents said mysteriously that they would give you a reward.


    The child looked forward to it and had been waiting for the day when he opened the gift.


    A few days later, the parents put a beautifully packaged gift box in front of you. You expected to open it. As a result... After opening it, you found a set of Huanggang test papers.


    At this time, the parents patted you on the shoulder, "child, you did a good job. This is your reward. You must like it very much?"


    What the elder did to Lu Chen is similar in nature, but Lu Chen is not an ordinary "child"


    He doesn''t reject this kind of reward, because he just likes to cultivate and become stronger and find someone to fight. The more he goes up in the summoning tower, the more he consumes. How does he want to go to the 48th floor? Now the stored value of the remaining contribution points is not enough.


    The world is running as usual. Chu Zihang returned to Junen City, while the star carrier group of Tianzhou ancient star came to the imperial capital of Xia state.


    The master of the Xia royal family is said to have personally received the envoys of the ancient star of the universe.


    The content of the conversation was unknown to outsiders, but someone saw that the dwarf of the ancient Celestial Star, Mr. bubros, came out with a happy smile on his face and seemed to be in a good mood.


    Under the calm of the world, there is an undercurrent.


    In Gulong grottoes, Ao Tian is in a grotto. The trident of the sea god is horizontal in front of his knee. Many scenes are flashing in his eyes. He is still reflecting on the battle.


    The elder Aoxing knelt outside an ancient cave and waited quietly for the decision of the Dragon ancestor.

 Chapter 1036

    "We still need to be prepared. The current situation is changing. We can''t act rashly."


    A voice came from the depths of Gulong grottoes, which surprised Ao Xing.


    This was different from what he had imagined before. Gulong Grottoes suffered a great loss in the gambling fight. The only two dragon divine fruits and thousands of years of dragon pith were won by Wushen mountain.


    If you stop at this point, the loss is incalculable.


    Xue Botian has a problem. This is a good opportunity to win Wushen mountain in one fell swoop.


    Missed this time, with Xue Putian''s demon talent, he lived his second, and could shock the world for another 20000 years. After 20000 years, Lu Chen has grown up. Who else can defeat Wushen mountain?


    Judging from Lu Chen''s performance that day, Ao Xing will no longer believe the rumor that his injury is incurable. The boy is wilting and is definitely fishing.


    Lu Chen''s talent in Ao Tian''s decisive battle is even more shocking. Let alone give him a few hundred years after 20000 years. When he breaks into the final state, there will be few people who can kill him on the buried God star.


    The meaning of causal Sabre is not understandable by ordinary people. Even Ao Xing realized it carefully after the battle, and found the trickiness in Lu Chen''s Sabre technique.


    "Wushen mountain, just ignore it?"


    Ao Xing is not reconciled. The ancient dragon cave has made a heaven tunnel oath, but there is also a saying, but he must not attack Lu Chen and Xiao Jinlong when they go out.


    However, if Gulong Grottoes attack Wushen mountain on a large scale and the mountain gates are broken, you can certainly get what you want and introduce the blood of the real dragon into Gulong grottoes.


    "For the time being, I''ll observe it again."


    A dull voice came from the deep cave, and the Dragon ancestor spoke again.


    "Please follow the wishes of the Dragon ancestor."


    Ao Xing saluted respectfully, but he was still a little unwilling, because he was going to use one of the two dragon fruit in the ancient dragon cave.


    "Tian''er is right. The blood of the real dragon may not be so important. Practice well. Time is running out."


    Another voice came from the depths of the cave, which made Ao Xing look serious.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Under Junen City, in the star carrier.


    Chu Zihang hangs the tyrant king with a divine iron frame in a room full of sense of science and technology. He is refitting the tyrant king with operating tools in his hand.


    It is speculated that the ancient star fleet did not come from the ancient sky, at least it was not from the ancient sky before the ancient star fleet was seen.


    The star carrier in his hands may have a longer history and exist in a higher civilization than the ancient Celestial Star. From the technical level, it should be higher.


    Of course, this does not mean that the star carrier he is in is much more powerful than the star carrier of ancient Celestial Star, but there are some differences in technical theory.


    There is also an aircraft armor in the star carrier, but Chu Zihang has no authority to open it.


    It''s strange that he has obtained the control of the star carrier, but he can''t use one of the mecha, which can only show that the mecha is independent of the star carrier, or its original value is higher.


    Without permission, Chu Zihang used the maintenance tools in the mothership to disassemble the armor, learn the essence, and transfer some of its excellent parts to the tyrant.


    This is undoubtedly an act of tyranny, because no matter how good his technology and mechanical engineering are, it is impossible to refit the tyrant King better than the original mecha.


    But Chu Zihang is a pragmatist. If a machine can''t be used there, it''s better to dismantle it and replace it with something that can be used.


    "Brother Lu, I''m almost ready. When will you break through?"


    Chu Zihang put down his work and contacted Lu Chen in the group frequency.


    "I still need some time. I''m going to walk down the mountain these days, but it doesn''t affect our plan. If brother Chu is ready, we can start in advance."


    Lu Chen replied that he was staying in the Chaohua hall at this time, holding a cup of fairy melon juice, and the cool feeling constantly poured into his lower abdomen.


    "Give me another three months, and then we''ll start. The ancient star of the universe has been a little impatient."


    Chu Zihang went to the tyrant king and looked at the mecha whose appearance has changed greatly.


    The gray silver body is covered with dark red stripes, spreading like meridians. The dark face armor has a thick and brutal atmosphere. The upper part of the body is an inverted triangle full of power, and the joints of the lower limbs are thick. The wrapped outer armor carries the high-tech weapons he disassembled from another machine armor.


    In a few years, he has made this tyrannical King rejuvenate, from a flesh and blood armor that devours the soul to a modern armor full of a sense of science and technology.


    Of course, the deepest core of the tyrant is still the same as before. He doesn''t have such advanced technology.


    If they can complete the thorough transformation, the supporters will lose their jobs.


    In terms of personal attributes, he has also practiced in the burial calendar for several years, but even with Lu Chen''s secret help, Chu Zihang''s personal attributes are only 195 points, which is not as good as Xia MI, who has gained great benefits in modern times.


    But as long as he starts the tyrannical king who has undergone explosive reform in front of him, he can be regarded as the number one figure in the burial of God star.


    Chu Zihang underestimated the potential of the star carrier earlier. Think about it carefully. How can it be a seventh order thing that can help the Xia royal family calm down the turmoil?


    "That''s good. I can''t wait."


    Lu Chen said with a smile, "brother Chu, continue to prepare. I''m going to digest the things won in the gambling fight first."


    In the gambling fight, he obtained two dragon fruit and a thousand year dragon pith.


    After the Dragon God fruit was obtained, the elder explained the effect in detail to him. It can refine its own blood power, become more pure, remove magazines, and make the biological instinct evolve in a better direction.


    Ao Tian uses the Dragon God fruit. Even if it is not a real dragon, he has obtained even stronger blood power than the real dragon through his own continuous efforts.


    Ao Tian is so proud of himself that he doesn''t mean to transform and evolve into a real dragon. He thinks he was born as a dragon, so he becomes an immortal with the dragon. Why change his "race"


    Therefore, he has always been indifferent to the fact that gulong Grottoes want to capture the little golden dragon and introduce the blood of the real dragon. He thinks that the elders have lost their sense of Tao and are too persistent.


    Lu Chen didn''t use the Dragon God fruit himself. Instead, he secretly handed over one to Chu Zihang to absorb one. Through the space-time capsule, he was ready to find an opportunity to give another one to modern painted pear clothes.


    It is said to be the Dragon God fruit, but this fruit can not only refine the relevant blood vessels of the dragon family, but also be effective for any blood lineage. It is also available to those who use the secret blood martial arts. However, Lu Chen has the secret blood stone, which can continue to climb upward. For the time being, it does not need the assistance of the Dragon God fruit.


    He believes that his teammates have entered his hometown world this time and devoted themselves to helping him plan the investigation. On the contrary, some of them have improved their strength. Then he has good things and naturally wants to share them.


    As for the last ten million year dragon marrow, he naturally wants to digest it.


    According to Qian Xue, after thousands of years of use, dragon marrow can wash tendons and cut marrow, broaden people''s physical potential and accelerate the speed of cultivation. The proportion of acceleration is also different according to everyone''s constitution.


    If you can speed up the basic speed of cultivation, the effect is very adverse.


    Lu Chen watched the little jade bottle in his hand. There was a drop of dragon marrow with dreamy color, about the size of his thumb. The shape changed in the bottle, sometimes dragon and sometimes fog.


    "Ouch!"


    Little Jinlong raided from the side, opened his mouth and wanted to swallow the jade bottle.


    Clang¡ª¡ª


    It bumped its white teeth together, biting itself painfully, looking at its position with a confused face.


    Lu Chen sat an inch in front of him, but his mouth was empty. The power of cause and effect made him disordered.


    "Ouch --"


    Little Jinlong felt very frustrated. It seemed that he had fallen behind in the competition of brute force, skills and even fancy secrets.


    Lu Chen got up, "go and call the spirit tower. Don''t try to play tricks. Don''t get me into trouble. I''ll give you ten pieces of great divine crystals after you leave the customs."


    Lu Chen patted xiaojinlong on the head, and the force was so strong that xiaojinlong was almost hammered into the ground.


    As soon as Xiao Jinlong heard Shenjing, his eyes lit up, and his ass bumped up. Under Lu Chen''s warning eyes, he didn''t entangle him.


    It''s also a familiar process, because Lu Tianhua has reserved 10 million contribution points for him in the summoning tower. He doesn''t need to worry about the contribution points in the short term.


    When he came to the summoning tower on the 47th floor, Lu Chen looked at the steps above and was curious. He wanted to take a look at the 48th floor.


    But before he reached the 48th floor, he saw a familiar figure standing in front of him.


    An old woman in plain clothes was standing there, holding a broom and sweeping the nonexistent dust on the steps. It was the old woman Lu Chen saw on the ladder when he came to Wushen mountain on the first day.


    "Dumb mother-in-law."


    Lu Chen saluted respectfully.


    The old woman raised her hand and engraved in the void, "you''re still a little early. Let''s go down there."


    Lu Chen looked at the elder and found that his Qi mechanism was unfathomable. Even in his current state, he couldn''t touch the details of each other.


    The dumb mother-in-law is by no means a strong person who has just entered the final stage. Standing in front of each other at this time, he feels like facing the elder.


    Wushen mountain is indeed a crouching tiger, hidden dragon. Even a wife sweeping the floor is extraordinary.


    "I heard that the 48th floor is 200 times higher. I want to have a try."


    Lu Chen respectfully said that he meant that from the overall pressure, the 48th floor was only twice as much as the 47th floor. He felt that his current state could withstand it.


    But the dumb mother-in-law shook her head and just held a broom, but Lu Chen didn''t feel able to get up at all.


    However, he had to go back to the 47th floor, find a cave, first plug the little golden dragon in, and then find a place to sit down by himself.


    Take out the Dragon marrow for thousands of years and get bored directly.


    The elder said, just eat it.


    After swallowing the Dragon marrow for thousands of years, Lu Chen felt a cool feeling rising from his lower abdomen, extending to all parts and bones, and finally penetrating into the major secret places. Even Sendai was refreshing.


    At this time, the red and gold villain in his Sendai seemed to be in the clouds, shrouded in a dreamy white fog, like a flying fairy.


    The medicine power of Longsui for thousands of years is very long-lasting, but it is the most comfortable Tiancai Dibao Lu Chen has absorbed. After entering the body temperature and, there is no discomfort at all, but it is so cool that it flies and addictive.


    There was dirt on his body surface, which was removed and shaken by the powerful power of Qi and blood, and the dust was not stained.


    After two months in a row, Lu Chen woke up slowly and vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas. Many stains fell on the ground around him, which were forced out by washing tendons and cutting marrow from his body.


    Lu Chen was surprised because he thought his body was almost perfect. He didn''t expect to force so many impurities.


    He clenched his fist, and his strength did not change half a minute, but he could feel the scouring of the aura in the summoning tower on his muscles and veins. The flow of the aura in the body was smoother and the absorption efficiency was higher.


    If it was a highway in the city before, it will be transformed into a highway at this time. The road surface has not been widened much, but it has become more flat and flawless, and there are no traffic lights and other obstacles. Before the intersection, it has at least doubled the operation efficiency of spiritual absorption.


    More powerful than what Qianxue and the elder described!


    Lu Chen''s face is joyful. The feeling of becoming stronger is always intoxicating, not to mention this long-term and effective change.


    This is the treatment Ao Tian has never enjoyed for thousands of years. This is the only one in the ancient dragon cave. It is said that the Dragon ancestor is ready to use it for the ethereal quest for immortality.


    Now, after Lu Chen absorbed it, he sighed that it really deserves its reputation. With today''s physique, he can get twice the result with half the effort by practicing in the spirit summoning tower.


    For example, now his Wudi Sutra is about to break through.


    Lu Chen didn''t leave the spirit summoning tower, but sat there, took out a small grain of enlightenment origin and clicked into his eyebrows.


    Almost instantly, he entered a deep state of enlightenment. Emperor Wu''s Sutra issued a chanting sound without deliberate operation, and all kinds of strange images appeared around him.


    Lu Chen is no longer eager to quickly break his attributes into the eighth level. The so-called thick accumulation and thin hair. At this time, he wants to stabilize the improvement of attributes by the realm, and turn to combing martial arts and Taoism, so as to integrate what he has learned.


    Behind him, there are illusions intertwined, among which there is a dark Western dragon flying. If Xia Mi does this again, I''m afraid that even if she is strong now, there will be psychological shadow when she sees this virtual shadow.


    This is Lu Chen''s first world, the strongest opponent he encountered. Under his life, he narrowly and narrowly defeated niederhogg.


    Once he made use of the skills given by the Dragon lineage, King Kong and the immovable Ming king, and gained great advantages. He left them far behind among the explorers of the same level.


    However, with the turnover of the world, his strength has been continuously improved, and his realm has been far better than that of niederhogg. The Dragon lineage has not been improved, and these two skills have stagnated.


    After all, in terms of skill rating, these two skills are not against the sky. They can''t be compared with the taboo secrets of covering the sky or telling their hometown world.


    However, the core essence of the deep-seated skills of the immovable Ming king and King Kong is very good. Lu Chen decided to deduce it again, turn it into his own method and continue to develop.

 Chapter 1037

    Yes, Lu Chen is ready to create a method. Before his martial nerve breaks into the territory of quasi emperor, he should re sort out various Taoist methods and create his own combat method.


    He once understood the yin-yang circle of Tai Chi in the world of covering the sky. As a defense method, he created the soul of blood Ghost War. As a method of violent attack and defense state, he created his own Wudi Sutra based on the sun Sutra.


    But these are all based on models. The yin-yang circle of Tai Chi is based on the Tai Chi method of the hometown. The battle soul of the blood ghost is only a high-end application of the combination of blood explosion and sky covering method. The Wudi Sutra is adapted from the sun Sutra.


    With Lu Chen''s continuous growth, Emperor Wu''s scriptures mixed various methods, absorbed the essence of scriptures, and integrated Wu nerve into his hometown world.


    However, with the improvement of Emperor Wu''s Sutra, Lu Chen felt that it was not like his own Dharma and became a hodgepodge.


    Although fusion monsters are powerful, they also have their fatal defects. When they come to the end of the road, they will eventually have problems.


    Lu Chen wants to reorganize and improve Emperor Wu''s Sutra and completely turn it into his own law before making a breakthrough.


    King Kong and King Bu Dong Ming gave him a lot of inspiration. In essence, they are similar to the state of divine prohibition.


    However, there are some differences in the concept, especially the immovable Ming king. It is not completely squeezing its own potential, but a temporary "growth"


    After being turned into passive by the martial god, the immovable Ming king has become a fixed attribute bonus. His current physical body still has the highest physique among the attributes, and the immovable Ming king takes great credit.


    But he also checked the inheritance crystallization needed to continue to improve the level of immovable Ming king in the space. The results were almost comparable to strengthening the secret blood of God, which was obviously not cost-effective.


    Lu Chen feels that this is because of the level of the immovable Ming king. Its principle of improving attributes is not high-end, so it consumes more energy and achieves half the result with twice the effort.


    Now Lu Chen is ready to reorganize the extraordinary power he initially learned, integrate King Kong and the immovable Ming king, absorb some key points of the word secret, and create a practical fighting martial art that transcends the soul of the bloody ghost.


    This is undoubtedly a test for him. Fortunately, he is on the 47th floor of the summoning spirit tower, and his cultivation speed has increased by a hundred times. In addition, he has improved his physique with thousands of years of dragon marrow and used the source of enlightenment.


    What was originally difficult for him at this time may become a miracle in a short time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Modern, A.D. 2011.


    After several months of rampage, the burial star finally returned to the calm of the past, but the earth has been devastated.


    In the desert of the original mine cave, Hua Liyi and others looked at the ancient gods gathered in the distance and constantly impacted towards a black vortex.


    The black smoke soared into the sky and blackened the blood moon in the sky. There were foreign ancient gods falling, but they seemed to ignore life and death.


    When Lu Ming rushed to the people in hualiyi, the black smoke gradually dissipated, and the ancient gods outside the region finally got what they wanted and entered the depths of the original mine cave.


    So many great events have happened, but the depths of the original mine are still calm. It seems that all ancient beings are sleeping and indifferent to these.


    "Come on, we can go up."


    Lu Ming''s face is tired. He has fought hard for a year and gained a lot, but his heart is boring.


    The event of ancient gods outside China is both the end and the beginning. More terrible things will happen next.


    Xia Mi looked at the reincarnation lake and was pulled down by the painted pear clothes. She didn''t go to wait and see again.


    The supporters of Lu Wei are cheering crazy.


    And I know that there are terrible creatures in the depths of the original mine. I''m not comfortable with how to stay here.


    The road to turn back is very fast, and even black fog is rare. The bodies of ancient gods outside the region corroded by black fog can be seen everywhere in the mine cave, and the air is filled with an unpleasant smell.


    All the way to the ground, several people looked at the world in front of them after taking off. The sunrise was rising. What they saw was not a beautiful scene, but a scene of waste soil after the end of the day.


    Everywhere is filled with smoke and dust, the distant city-state is turned into ruins, the countryside is destroyed, and the world is quiet and terrible, as if there were no living creatures.


    "I tried my best. There are still people alive."


    Lu Ming said faintly that he was only one person, and he had prevented the worst from happening.


    At least there is no forbidden area on the burial star, because there is a change in this matter, otherwise it will be the real end.


    At this moment, deep in the original mine cave, a three foot tall Taigu Ling family came to the familiar cave in his memory.


    There is a stone platform in front of the cave, on which there are traces that have not been erased by years.


    He stood there. Behind him, a group of ancient spirits knelt down and kowtowed to their king, but he just looked at the stone platform and sighed long.


    The ancient etheric saying goes, "ask the world, who can live forever?"


    He raised his hand and wiped away some faint marks on the stone platform. "Goodbye, old friend."


    After saying that, he turned and walked into the cave, just like a king walking towards his throne. In the direction of moving forward, a purple black stone was quietly placed in a crack in a cracked stone.


    He put his hand on the stone, the stone skin cracked and the lines spread.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    It was as if the mines were trembling.


    Bang Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    The stone skin fell off, revealing the vibrant purple heart inside, which is the source of his life.


    "Hasakullas!"


    The swirling clan behind them cheered and raised their "hands" to welcome the king''s return.


    He pressed his heart into his chest and turned to welcome the cheers of the ethnic group. A pair of dark purple eyes opened and the ancient etheric saying issued a declaration, "according to the agreement, we... Are free!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the smoke filled sky, a group of people like travelers in the end of the world, lonely and sad.


    When their eyes wander to a place, they all have bright eyes.


    Just as the sky broke the clouds and the power of world line change came, the city in front of them was solid and seemed to be still prosperous.


    The city stands like an oasis in the desert.


    The king of Xia!


    This city, whether before or after the change of the world line, stands firm!


    Xia Mi looked at Lu Ming with doubt and wanted to ask the man who had been above. As for why the world line changed again, she was too lazy to ask ancient people.


    "There seems to be something special. When the ancient gods outside the country passed through the king capital of Xia, they seemed to see something terrible, and then they all avoided it."


    Lu Ming explained, "most of the people who are still alive are gathered in the capital of the state of Xia. The royal family of the state of Xia has also issued an order to search and rescue the people who are still alive and prepare to rebuild their homes."


    "The Ji family seems to have some conscience."


    Xia Mi roast, and several people fell together toward the prosperous city on the waste land.


    Because the burial God Li Zhenlong dispersed his vitality and aura, the secret blood warrior in today''s era is better than Lu Chen''s memory. With the change of heaven and earth environment, people live longer, and ordinary mortals can live more than 200 years old.


    It is just like the records in the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic, reaching the number of longevity yuan of ancient ancestors.


    Relatively speaking, the secret blood Warriors also live longer. Although the martial nerve is still lost, the secret blood warriors who live longer can live to 50.


    Several people kept a low profile and painted pear clothes to cover up the people''s bodies with the spiritual power of eternal dreams, which did not cause another riot in this suspicious and uncertain ancient city.


    Landing outside the imperial capital of Daxia, you can see that many secret blood warriors maintain order, and a large number of refugees gather outside the imperial capital.


    They can''t enter the city because the city is full. Rashly releasing a large number of refugees into the city will lead to terrible riots.


    The dignitaries have enjoyed a rare peace of mind in the city. The poor people are begging outside for a full meal.


    Here, when the staff is full, there is an absolute system. Even some nobles with small titles come late and are rejected.


    Painted pear clothes saw a man shouting at the secret blood warrior team, "I''m the count. There''s a fief in the south! My father made great contributions on the battlefield. Why don''t you let me in!?"


    The secret blood warrior in black uniform looked cold. "Then go back to your fief."


    Men''s clothes are luxurious, but now there are holes and dust everywhere, and their faces are not clean. They are really embarrassed. They are angry when they hear that the secret blood warrior speaks like this, but they don''t dare to do it.


    His father did stay in the army, but it was more than ten years ago. He knew the horror of the secret blood warrior, and no one could do it in front of this army.


    "Stay outside and wait for the food day. Maybe you can live a few more days."


    The officer of the secret blood warrior said again and looked in one direction, "look over there, I don''t deny that the dignitaries have privileges, but you''re not qualified. I''ll say more to you for your father''s time in the army."


    He continued: "the system is the system. If we come late, we can''t enter the city. Just like those two, they are waiting outside the city. Why do you enter the city?"


    As far as the officer of the secret blood warrior could see, there were two figures standing by the tree, standing as straight as a javelin, incompatible with other refugees.


    If you look carefully, although their clothes are damaged, they are similar to the clothes of the secret blood warrior officers in the imperial city. They are also military uniforms.


    They are a man and a woman. The male face is masculine with a little rough, and the woman''s face is soft and beautiful. There is a heroic and concave convex curve between her eyebrows, which is difficult to hide even in a broad military uniform.


    "They... People of this level can''t come in late!"


    The count followed the officer''s eyes and was surprised to see their costumes and the medals on their chest.


    He came from a military family. Although he has become a dandy who can only eat, drink and play, he still knows some clothes and medals of the army.


    Look at the dress of a man and a woman. In the military, it can definitely be regarded as a middle and high-level. Women still seem to be at the command level!


    It''s not only the name of the count who just entered the pear City, but also the name of the count who just wanted to fall into the pear city.


    She widened her eyes and rubbed her eyes incredulously to make sure she was right.


    She doesn''t know a man, but she remembers the appearance of a woman very clearly. Isn''t this... Her husband''s mother!?


    That''s... Xue Zhiyu.


    At this time, Xue Zhiyu was standing by the tree with her back against the tree. She looked leisurely at the dense refugees and her mental outlook. It seemed that she had not been so hard in the past year.


    As a powerful secret blood warrior, even if she can''t enter the city, she can go into the mountains to find those deadly beasts and eat after hunting.


    There were refugees passing by carrying haystacks nearby. They greeted Xue Zhiyu and the man politely, because these days outside the Imperial City, the refugees have more or less received their help.


    The secret blood warrior has boundless power. It''s a small thing to help build a house. The small wooden houses and some simple tents outside the imperial city are their masterpieces.


    "Zhiyu, don''t think about it. We really can''t beat those things."


    Standing next to Xue Zhiyu, Lu Qiu saw the thoughts in the mind of his comrades in arms for many years. Obviously, he was a little unwilling.


    At the time of the disaster, Beidaying, where they were located, once led the army to launch a surprise attack on an ugly creature, but the whole army was destroyed, which only slightly attracted the attention of the ugly creature and did not let it pass through a big city with a large number of people.


    In the end, he and Xue Zhiyu survived not because of their excellent martial arts, but because the ugly creature seemed to care nothing about them and had his own destination.


    This is undoubtedly a blow to the self-confident and powerful secret blood warriors in the world. They survived the decisive battle with the west, but unexpectedly lost to more extraordinary forces.


    And there is no power to fight back. The two sides are not in the same dimension at all.


    "Cut, give me another 300 years, and I can hang and beat those ghosts."


    Xue Zhiyu was not satisfied.


    Lu Qiu smiled. "What nonsense are you talking about? Let''s live until 50. It''s still 300 years."


    Standing in the crowd, they looked very young, only in their twenties, but they were actually in their thirties and eighties. Because of the powerful blood power of the secret blood warrior, they could always maintain their physical state at their peak before entering the five decline of heaven and man.


    Lu Qiu looked at the gathering of refugees with emotion. They had been on the battlefield for 20 or 30 years. They had seen all kinds of tragedies at the border and experienced floods and droughts, but they had never seen such a scene.


    At this time, they can only be thankful that they can live so freely without an oil bottle around them.


    While thinking, he suddenly saw a girl who was out of tune with the refugees coming towards them.


    The glow of the rising sun fell on her daughter''s pretty face, with white light, wine red long hair blowing in the air, cyan long skirt free of dust, elegant temperament like a valley and orchid, and deep eyes like a river of stars. At this time, there was a kind of uneasy mood.


    As she walked through the crowd, the refugees seemed unable to see her. The only people who could see her were herself and Xue Zhiyu.


    Lu Qiu was so sure because he Yu Guang saw that Xue Zhiyu was also looking in the direction of the girl.


    She is really a beautiful girl. She is not like a mortal, but a fairy who mistakenly enters here.


    Lu Qiu thought so, and then was pulled off his ears by the power from his flank.


    "Excuse me, is it commander Xue and... Instructor Lu?"


    The ethereal female voice sounded in the morning, like a sharp sword piercing history.

 Chapter 1038

    Buried in the God calendar and called in the spirit tower, Lu Chen was immersed, many scriptures were condensed, and Taoism was melted in one furnace.


    He groped quietly in the state of enlightenment, leading to the unknown road ahead.


    In Junen City, Chu Zihang walked in the streets and alleys and rarely came out to inspect his city-state.


    With the use of Dragon God fruit, his physical function becomes stronger and stronger, and the original dragon blood is evolving in a direction more suitable for him. Now he has explored some of the true meaning of the flame law, and the improvement of his strength also makes some of his props stronger.


    "Really... I know. I''ll tell brother Lu."


    Chu Zihang received a call from Hyundai and knew what was happening there.


    Chu Zihang didn''t seem surprised that they could see Xue Zhiyu and Lu Qiu in painted pear clothes, but he didn''t trigger the change of the world line this time.


    It was someone else who did something far-reaching in the burial calendar that led to this change.


    Judging from Xia Mi''s description, the general direction of modern times has not changed. Looking back to history, the emperor of the Ji family is on the right number, while the Shenwu empire is still competing with the Western Federation, but there is no victory or defeat, which is relatively close to Lu Chen''s ideal state.


    Whether there will be a timeline for Lu Chen''s parents to survive, now there is an answer. Because the vitality and aura of the real dragon Lord dissipate, the heaven and earth environment changes, and the natural life of the secret blood warrior is extended, then Lu Chen''s parents can undoubtedly survive.


    If... They didn''t die on the battlefield.


    The invasion of foreign ancient gods is an established thing. In their era, this fact can still be changed. As long as Lu Chen goes to the original mine cave again and throws the heart elsewhere.


    But Lu Chen can''t do that. That''s what Plath''s version of Lu Chen means. He also knows that this is a necessary link in some cause and effect lines.


    At least for now, he can''t reverse this cause and effect line, otherwise something worse will happen.


    "Brother Lu, have you reached a deeper level of enlightenment... Good."


    Chu Zihang looked at the direction of Wushen mountain, took back his eyes and thought in his heart.


    If he guesses right, Lu Chen''s parents have no combination in the timeline they are in, that is, Lu Chen doesn''t exist at all.


    Similarly, because of small changes, many people familiar to Lu Chen will not be in that world line.


    If Lu Chen just wants his parents to live, this timeline may be a good choice, but brother Lu is obviously not so easy to satisfy. He is a greedy man.


    And now the modern world is ruined by the ancient gods outside the territory, which is not what Lu Chen originally wanted to see.


    To be honest, in fact, the explorers may have been numb to the life and death of the people in the world.


    Due to the constant change of the cause and effect line, there is life in the first moment, and someone dies in the next moment. Maybe they all live again in the next moment. Life becomes cheap, just like a game that can be returned to the file countless times.


    Even those who draw pear clothes, who are prone to compassion, can accept all kinds of scenes at this time.


    This is a bad phenomenon, because it is easy for people to lose their original heart and doubt the truth they pursue in the process of pursuing their goals.


    For example... Even if all the perfect endings are reached and the cause and effect line is maintained in a harmonious place, are the people familiar to Lu Chen in his memory really the people he knows?


    Is a person''s existence demonstrated by soul, memory, or his existence itself?


    Chu Zihang didn''t talk to Lu Chen about these topics because he was afraid that Lu Chen''s heart would collapse.


    "Fairy sugar gourd - delicious and fun fairy sugar gourd..."


    "Zhang Jia''s secret magic tools are on sale..."


    "Don''t miss the ancient forbidden ware just unearthed. Come and have a look..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Junen city is also a big city of monks. It ranks the top in the whole Xia kingdom. Many monks set up stalls in the commercial street and also have small stalls to sell snacks.


    Although the rich children and families in Junen city began to practice from an early age, it is difficult to erase their children''s temperament. They will still be difficult to resist some "ice sugar gourd".


    In the noisy streets, Chu Zihang Yi Rong walked quietly, and suddenly heard a cry in his ear.


    "Before the ancients, after the comers, everything in heaven and earth can be counted, and nothing is unknown."


    Chu Zihang looked around and saw an old Taoist holding a flag walking in the street, shouting around with a smile, but no one came forward to ask for divination.


    The old Taoist faltered and walked cautiously, because he was blind, and in the king''s grace city full of friars, he was even more alien. He was just a mortal without half a fluctuation of mana.


    Which friar would ask a mortal for divination? Is this a charlatan.


    But Chu Zihang flashed a doubt in his eyes and walked towards the old blind man.


    The old blind man seemed to notice someone coming towards him, stood still, faced the direction of Chu Zihang, smiled and said, "Sir, do you want to ask divination?"


    "How do you charge for divination?"


    Chu Zihang asked.


    The old blind man smiled mysteriously, "the old Taoist priest is known as a half immortal. He has no choice. Everything can be counted. Naturally, it''s not cheap."


    "Is this enough?"


    Chu Zihang took out a piece of spirit stone, which is a common currency among friars. It stores the aura energy between heaven and earth. It is commonly used by friars or scattered friars in general forces to set up arrays and assist in cultivation.


    The old blind man took the spirit stone and stroked it with his hand. He smiled on his face, but shook his head. "The old man doesn''t accept this."


    "Cut, old liar, put away your set and go to earth."


    At this time, a friar passed by, smiled and scolded and reminded Chu Zihang, "brother, this old liar has been fooling around in the city for more than two months. If it weren''t for the kind-hearted child''s handouts and food, he would have starved to death. How dare you ask him for divination?"


    He looked at the top-grade spirit stone in the old Taoist''s hand again and looked at Chu Zihang like an idiot, "isn''t it, brother, do you have money to spend?"


    He was even more surprised to see that the old Taoist priest wanted to return the top-grade spirit stone, but then he figured out that the old blind man was a mortal and couldn''t see clearly. Maybe he hadn''t seen the spirit stone and thought that the rich brother gave him a stone.


    "Thanks for reminding me. I''m just curious about divination."


    Chu Zihang nodded to the friar, took the spirit stone, put it away again, and asked the old blind man, "what does the old master want?"


    Seeing that Chu Zihang was still determined to ask for divination, the passing friar stopped talking. He just felt that there were so many strange things today and left straight away.


    The old blind man smiled and said, "young master, don''t you doubt that the old Taoist is a liar? Just now the man can say that the old Taoist is fooling around in the city and hasn''t opened a single yet."


    "For me, it doesn''t matter whether the elder is true or false. You can talk about it."


    Chu Zihang said faintly.


    "The old Taoist wants to..."


    The old blind man smiled mysteriously and looked up at the sky, "... Want these heavens."


    Chu Zihang''s face was expressionless. "The old generation joked, but the younger generation couldn''t do it."


    "This world is for you, and it seems to be more difficult. If you don''t change it?"


    The words of the old blind man sounded inexplicable to passers-by, and some people laughed at them. They said that a mortal old blind man sounded very loud.


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it. If you change the world, you may report to your predecessors."


    Chu Zihang''s serious way also looks like losing his mind to passers-by.


    But Junen city is so big that there are all kinds of strange people and strange things. It''s not bad for today.


    "Hahaha..."


    The old blind man gave a series of laughter and waved his hand. "The old man is joking. It''s just that the things the young master gave the old man just now are really useless. What''s the use of the spirit stone when the old man is a mortal? If the young man gives the old man one or two gold, the old man can go back to the world to enjoy his happiness."


    Chu Zihang waved and took out a gold bar, full of one hundred Liang. "I''ll give you one hundred Liang. Can you start divination?"


    The old blind man took the gold bar, felt the weight, put it in his mouth and bit it, and suddenly smiled with joy. "The childe is so atmospheric, and he is the first divinator of the old Taoist priest in more than two months. The old Taoist priest naturally does his best."


    He stuffed the gold bar into the cloth bag in front of his chest and pulled the worn Taoist robe down, but he looked serious, "so, young master, do you really want to know... How to change your life?"


    "Please give me some advice."


    Chu Zihang said respectfully.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In modern times, in 2011, outside the imperial capital of Shenwu empire.


    Just as the sun was rising, the sky broke the clouds, and the beautiful light sprinkled on the red haired girl''s cheeks, like a scene in a dream.


    Lu Qiu was torn off her ears by Xue Zhiyu. After returning to her senses, she was puzzled. The girl in front of her didn''t look like a refugee. Was it a princess in the imperial capital?


    But if the Royal Prince is OK, because some princes will join the army, but the princess is confusing. How can you name him and Xue Zhiyu?


    "Hey, I''m watching. Don''t you let go?"


    Lu Qiu whispered to Xue Zhiyu, who was still pulling her ear.


    Xue Zhiyu took back her hand. Her face was expressionless and did not squint. She didn''t look at Lu Qiu at all, but looked at Hua Liyi. "It''s us. That''s right, miss. What can I do for you?"


    Painted pear clothes are both excited and nervous. I didn''t expect Lu Chen''s parents to appear after the change of the world line.


    In the distance, the backup people and Xia MI were together and mixed in the crowd. Under the disguised spiritual power, these "mortals" couldn''t see them at all.


    Hua Liyi took a deep breath, calmed his mind, and asked politely, "dare you ask this beautiful aunt, is it commander Xue of Beidaying?"


    Xue Zhiyu frowned and said, "call your sister."


    She said in her heart, where is this girl from? What kind of eyes? My mother clearly looks only twenty-four or five, okay?


    In any case, you are at a young and beautiful age. You look "a few years younger" than me. You actually call me aunt!?


    Oh, although from the real age, I may be able to be your aunt.


    As soon as the head of painted pear clothes shrinks, in fact, she is not an unreasonable accident, but it''s still a little strange for her to call the woman''s sister in front of her.


    "Xue... Sister?"


    "Painted pear clothes tangled shouted.


    Xue Zhiyu nodded with satisfaction and was very familiar. She reached out and touched the head of the painted pear dress, "well, what a clever little girl."


    Lu Qiu glanced aside, "all the people are running four. They also tricked the young girl to call your sister..."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The big tree behind them collapsed and a series of wooden house collapses. Lu Qiu climbed out of the ruins and apologized to the people around him, "sorry, I''ll repair it later."


    Painted pear clothes were stunned and said what kind of family it was. They were beaten when they didn''t agree.


    Xue Zhiyu was surprised to see the expression of painted pear clothes. She realized that her behavior might be too amazing and frightened the little girl, so she changed the topic and said, "it may be that he was blown away just because the wind was strong and he was weak."


    The expression of painted pear clothes is strange. It is clear that you beat uncle Lu to fly well and are weak. Ordinary people get your punch and go to reincarnation directly.


    "Uncle Lu, are you all right?"


    Painted pear clothes, seeing Lu Qiu''s ashen face running back, asked with concern.


    Lu Qiu was a little dark and asked tentatively, "why don''t you... Call my brother..."


    Before he finished, he flew out again, still the landing point just now.


    "Just call him uncle. Although he looks young, he''s old enough to be your father."


    Xue Zhiyu took back her hand and glanced at Lu Qiu, who ran back in despair.


    Looking at Lu Qiu''s aggrieved expression, he painted Li Yixin and said that her mother-in-law was really a well-known double label in the country of Xia.


    In fact, Lu Qiu doesn''t care about his age. It doesn''t matter to him that he is called old or young. He just doesn''t want to be a generation behind the women around him.


    "Where did you just say..."


    Xue Zhiyu said, "Oh, I really used to be a commander in Beidaying. He has also been an instructor for a long time. What can I do for my sister?"


    Drawing pear clothes, listening to Xue Zhiyu''s sister, trembled in her heart and felt that her meeting might be a mistake. Her husband knew that she wouldn''t be angry?


    "Actually... It''s like this..."


    Painted pear clothes opened his mouth to introduce himself, and roughly explained his origin with long prepared words.


    Modern explorers are not assigned identity, they can only make up, anyway, in modern society, explorers are almost invincible.


    She said she was a princess of the Japanese royal family. In her early years, her family received the help of some secret blood warriors, and she also received kindness. Some of her family admired commander Xue and instructor Lu very much, so she described their characteristics to her.


    Now the fugitive came to the imperial capital. He saw them and wanted to visit them.


    Well, the lies seem to be the truth. It can be said to be a serious self introduction.


    The little girl of the shadow day royal family can naturally be regarded as a princess. It seems that there is nothing wrong with her.


    Their family did receive the help of a secret blood warrior and received great kindness. Every sentence is true.


    As for the last, there are people in the family who worship Xue Zhiyu and Lu Qiu. Naturally, Lu Chen is the one, and her husband is also a family.


    "Oh, so it is. It''s really not easy for sister Hua Liyi to escape all the way here."


    Xue Zhiyu said with emotion.

 Chapter 1039

    An hour later, in a mountain forest in the outer suburb of Huangdu.


    Because the ancient gods outside the territory seem to be very afraid of the Imperial City, the nearby mountains and forests are rarely well preserved.


    Birds and animals still live in the forests with good environment, which is also a sustainable renewable resource. Lu Qiu and Xue Zhiyu often hunt here and fish in Hanoi this year.


    Now on the beach near the river, there is a wooden table and three seats.


    There are plates on the wooden table. There are all kinds of delicacies in it. No matter from the appearance or the smell in the air, it makes the index finger move.


    Next to the wooden table, there are also small fires that have been raised temporarily. On the other side, there are also chopping boards. The red haired girl is skillfully handling the ingredients in a way that the secret blood warrior will not be surprised.


    Not far away, there are more than a dozen people dressed as servants who help draw pear clothes "bring" all kinds of ingredients and tools, and do not interfere in the production of delicious food.


    Xue Zhiyu and Lu Qiu sat in their chairs and looked at each other. Their hearts were full of doubts.


    What''s going on?


    After chatting with Hua Liyi for a while, Xue Zhiyu liked the beautiful and kind little girl very much. She wanted to think of her as a righteous sister on the spot, but she was firmly rejected by Hua Liyi.


    Xue Zhiyu thought that hualiyi was a fugitive. Then she saw her talking with Lu Qiu and wanted some help, but hualiyi said she wanted to invite them to dinner.


    A refugee, can he eat enough? And invite them to dinner?


    I don''t know the secret blood warrior. Does he eat a lot?


    But when they came to this beach, they were stunned.


    All kinds of kitchen utensils were sent from afar one by one by the servants, and the ingredients they didn''t know very well, um... But they looked delicious.


    The red haired girl cooks skillfully and with high efficiency. In a "bad" environment, she soon starts serving dishes. Each dish seems to be something they can''t eat in the military camp for a lifetime.


    "Japanese Princess... Do you still need to cook?"


    Xue Zhiyu muttered, feeling a little strange.


    When she was young, she went to Japan to suppress the unrest. When you think about it, it seems that the secret blood warrior has no kindness to the Japanese royal family. She also stepped on the emperor''s nose.


    It has to be said that women''s brain circuits are always strange and can think of some strange things.


    Xue Zhiyu poked her head and asked Lu Qiu in a low voice, "did you do anything good to the Japanese royal family in that war?"


    Lu Qiu scratched her head and looked puzzled, "does it count to help the emperor heal?"


    Xue Zhiyu was shocked. "Have you ever done such a good thing?"


    Lu Qiu said with some embarrassment, "I didn''t expect that he was so weak and almost killed with a punch. I can''t treat him quickly, otherwise it will affect the task and negotiation, but he will be dealt with by the military law."


    Xue Zhiyu''s expression is even more strange. When you think about it carefully, it''s also true. How can Lu Qiu, a rude man, go back to give kindness and do good deeds in the task of suppression?


    "What good have you done?"


    Lu Qiu asked. He also realized that they were wrong. Shouldn''t they be the incarnation of the devil in the heart of the Japanese royal family?


    "I stepped on the emperor''s face."


    Xue Zhiyu looked strange and began to think back. She heard that some people in Japan were playing very abnormal. She really stepped on the emperor''s face. It was not a humiliation, but a kind of "reward" to the other party


    Not... So perverted? As a favor, tell your offspring and pass it on!?


    Thinking of this, Xue Zhiyu looked at the painted pear clothes more strangely, and said that the girl must not know the truth.


    Only the elders of the family beautified some history, and then told her that the innocent girl thought they were really great benefactors of the Japanese royal family and took care of her elders.


    "No, definitely not. Think again, what else did we do in that battle?"


    Lu Qiu felt it was definitely not like this. "After all, it was more than 20 years ago. At that time, we were only 12 or 13 years old. We didn''t remember so clearly. Maybe there was something missing?"


    Xue Zhiyu thought deeply, "maybe I thought too much. You''re right. I was only 12 years old at that time. No one should feel happy because I was trampled on my face by a 12-year-old girl."


    Lu Qiu was full of question marks. She didn''t know what Xue Zhiyu was talking about. She couldn''t figure out the brain circuit of the woman she had secretly loved for many years.


    Painted pear clothes began to cook by the river. Listening to the secret dialogue between the two secret blood warriors, he was even more shocked.


    Godzilla, who are your parents!?


    In his early years, he also participated in the war against Japan? One nearly killed the emperor, and the other stepped on the emperor''s face?


    Painting pear clothes doesn''t know this kind of thing at all. It should be said that even Lu Chen doesn''t know this kind of thing.


    He may have known such a battle when studying history in the military camp of the secret blood warrior, but he didn''t know that it was led by his parents.


    How to say... It is worthy of being Lu Chen''s parents.


    On the other side, the servants standing outside the river are naturally a group of backup and Xia MI in disguise.


    The dialogue between Xue Zhiyu and Lu Qiu can''t escape the ears of a group of gossip kings. The two low-strength secret blood warriors can''t hear the voice transmission discussion of the latter.


    Listening to their dialogue, some people''s roast desire can no longer be suppressed.


    In other words, some people are roast all the way.


    When the sailor girl heard that Xue Zhiyu had stepped on the emperor''s face, she roast, "the people over there are playing old perverts. Maybe the old man will be really excited?"


    When she heard that xuezhiyu was only twelve at that time, she roast, "Hey, isn''t that worse?"


    After all, she won''t feel happy even if the emperor of Japan is not talking about it


    Xia Mi looked at the location of the painted pear clothes. "Anyway, they are so brain mending. Your identity explanation and current behavior are so far fetched!"


    Painted pear clothes are also full of speechless. She calculated thousands of calculations and didn''t calculate this stubble, but she doesn''t want to meet the two under a pseudonym.


    Her surname and first name are from Japan, not from Shenwu empire.


    Father in law and mother-in-law are too fierce. She can''t find a reason for these two people. What kind of kindness is there!?


    Satisfy my strange XP that there is no "Grandpa" in this world!?


    What do you think... It''s not normal. Hello!


    Painted pear clothes with a plate of fans and scallops on the table, these raw materials are naturally produced in the space, because if purchased in this world, they will disappear in the storage space due to the change of the world line.


    Originally, the ingredients of special products in the space are the precious materials in the task world, because Lu Chen''s mouth is becoming more and more tricky. The ingredients bought in the space by painting pear clothes are all high-grade goods.


    But at this time, in the face of father-in-law and mother-in-law, it is natural to show your cooking skills and perform well.


    "Sister Hua Liyi, you escaped all the way from Japan. It''s been more than half a year. Why are there so many things?"


    Xue Zhiyu was full of doubts. "It''s really rich. Sit down and have a meal."


    She and Lu Qiu really don''t understand. Compared with their kindness to the pear painting family, their strangest thing is why the girl has so much food.


    Moreover, he escaped all the way. His clothes were clean and tidy, all kinds of kitchen utensils were brand-new and complete, and there were delicacies of mountains and seas. At first glance, it was not something that could be collected by hunting nearby.


    It''s better to say that although they may not know much about the ocean, they can also see that some ingredients are not like those of the world at all, showing a "high sense"


    It was kind of her to persuade Hua Liyi so much, because she and Lu Qiu had originally heard that Hua Liyi wanted to entertain them. They thought it was just some surplus food and birds, animals and river fish hunted in the nearby mountains and rivers. Who knew it would be such a palace style meal?


    But anyway, she doesn''t think the other party will have a lot of food reserves. It''s really a waste to be so extravagant.


    "It doesn''t matter. You two are secret blood warriors. You should do more."


    Painted pear clothes wiped the sweat stains on his forehead that didn''t exist, smiled and waved when he turned back. Suddenly, there were backup people holding ingredients.


    When''s the better time to lick, boss?


    Watching this scene, Lu Qiu and Xue Zhiyu were even more confused. They said that the life of the Japanese royal family was too nourishing.


    How many materials did the refugee bring? I''m so lucky. I escaped to the imperial capital of the Xia Dynasty all the way and didn''t lose any supplies on the way?


    What''s more, how are these food materials preserved? They haven''t gone bad for so long?


    Besides, these servants are too loyal.


    Under the disaster of the end of the world, the code of ethics is often broken, and the structure of power collapses. In the end, it depends on personal strength. It is really rare that these servants are still so loyal to painting pear clothes.


    Although they heard that the Japanese side also pays great attention to loyalty, courtesy and righteousness, it''s really strange to follow a little girl and not run away with her things in troubled times.


    "It''s really not necessary. The current situation doesn''t know how long it will last. Sister hualiyi should consider how to survive in the future."


    Xue Zhiyu persuaded.


    Painted pear clothes cut vegetables on the chopping board, turned back and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, the family is still rich."


    Lu Qiu looked strange and said that no matter how rich his family was, he would be defeated.


    The refugees can''t get enough to eat at this time, but you are so extravagant that you won''t be able to eat as much as they do soon.


    Xue Zhiyu saw that painted pear clothes insisted and stopped talking. She just prepared to help painted pear clothes when she was hungry when she went out to collect food materials.


    Not long after, a table full of exciting food was in place, and the painted pear clothes finally sat down.


    Lu Qiu''s stomach rumbled and he swallowed his spit. In fact, he couldn''t help it for a long time. After all, he had never seen such attractive food.


    Xue Zhiyu turned a good-looking white eye, "worthless."


    He also said to Hua Liyi, "although we can''t think of any kindness to sister Hua Liyi''s family, since the food is in front of us, we''re not polite."


    Painted pear clothes sat there, uneasy, "please use it."


    In the crowd not far away, the sailor maid roast said, "is it time to play in the spirit of the halberd set next?"


    Xia Mi said solemnly, "it may also be a small Chinese leader."


    Sure enough, when Xue Zhiyu and Lu Qiu sent the epic fan scallops to the entrance, their eyes were dull, as if they were trapped in some kind of illusion.


    If the secret blood warriors were not determined, I''m afraid they could be intoxicated for a whole day. Even so, two minutes had passed when they came back.


    The smoothness of the vermicelli, coupled with the seasoning of minced garlic and the beautiful raw soy sauce, converge into a moderate salty flavor. The deepest meat is full of elasticity, but it melts after chewing twice. The taste is intertwined in the mouth and becomes the beauty that goes straight to the soul.


    "This... This is scallop? Why is it so delicious!?"


    Lu Qiu has no culture. He can only use the word "delicious" to describe nothing.


    Xue Zhiyu''s eyes were also shocked and looked at the uneasy painted pear clothes.


    "OK, is it delicious?"


    Drawing pear clothes is like a new daughter-in-law who cooks for the first time, waiting for her mother-in-law''s evaluation.


    Xue Zhiyu looked serious and put her hand on the shoulder of painted pear clothes. "Painted pear clothes, marry me."


    "Sister Xue, do you have any children at home?" she asked


    Xue Zhiyu took back her hand and shook her head with a smile. "I''m kidding. Although I really want sister hualiyi to marry me, our secret blood warriors usually marry and have children. I don''t marry anyone, let alone children."


    A trace of gloom flashed in Hua Liyi''s eyes. She had just asked a key question, but the result was expected.


    In this world line, Xue Zhiyu and Lu Qiu are not married, and there is no such thing as fleeing the military camp to live a better life by the lake for their children.


    In other words, Lu Chen doesn''t exist in this timeline. There is no Lu Chen.


    "Actually... It''s not too late."


    Lu Qiu hesitated, turning her head to one side and looking at the stream.


    Xia MI is in the back woods, like the ultimate paparazzi, takes out a camera and is shooting this scene, "Oh, Ho, Ho, I want to take it down and show elder martial brother Lu the shy love process of my parents."


    Hua Liyi also noticed Xia Mi''s movement, and the voice roast said, "have you studied with elder martial brother finger..."


    "I want to sell it to elder martial brother Lu. I don''t have a hundred pieces of inheritance and crystallization. Don''t try to win it."


    Xia Mi said with a smile.


    On the dining table, Xue Zhiyu stretched her chopsticks to another delicious looking ''chicken wings'' and stared at Lu Qiu, "what do you think? The secret blood warrior won''t have children."


    To be exact, there will be no children between the secret blood warrior and the secret blood warrior.


    "That''s hard to say. It''s said that our ancestors were born in Laolu family."


    Lu Qiu said proudly and boldly: "Zhiyu, you see, the world is broken and the population is sharply reduced. For the future prosperity, should we, as strong people, shoulder some responsibilities and contribute to the future of mankind?"


    However, "he rolled the ice."

 Chapter 1040

    The wind in summer blows away the last minute coolness in spring.


    Above Zhige peak, in the boundless starry sky, a man in black is standing proudly in the void and facing the enemy with his negative hand.


    The nine immortals branded a siege on the man. When the man walked among them, he could suppress it by raising his hand, which surprised the Wushen mountain disciples watching the war below.


    It has been three months since Lu Chen began to close the door. He broke two borders in the spirit calling tower. Emperor Wu Jing has stood at the peak of the great holy land.


    Lu Chen''s understanding of his own Dharma has been qualitatively different from that before. If you check it in the spatial details menu, the description of Emperor Wu''s Sutra has been virtualized. Maybe he can have a new definition only after he makes a complete breakthrough.


    In these two small breakthroughs, except for the improvement of spiritual attributes, other attributes have not changed, and his attributes have not broken into the field of level 8.


    At least on the property bar, it appears like this.


    It''s not that Lu Chen can''t break through his attributes, but that he guides his strength into his life spring like a sea current, and returns the development of his potential, like a volcano about to erupt, accumulating strength.


    When his martial nerve breaks into the quasi imperial territory, all his savings will erupt, ushering in a qualitative change of strength, which will far exceed the improvement when thousands of snow breaks into the supreme territory.


    It''s not that he doesn''t have attribute improvement, but it will be a little later.


    In recent months, with the help of the crystallization of enlightenment and the acceleration in the spirit summoning tower, he has mastered all kinds of methods, which can be said to be reborn.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    When the last disaster dissipated, Lu Chen bathed in the sea of thunder for a moment, then fell from xinghanoi and returned to Zhige peak.


    "Painted pear clothes, how''s it going over there?"


    The first thing Lu Chen did when he returned to Zhige peak was to contact hualiyi.


    Because after he left the customs, Chu Zihang said that they had seen their parents in modern times.


    This makes Lu Chen feel very excited. After all, there are so many changes in the world line. It is the first time he has seen the existence of his parents.


    Although Lu Chen was not born and did not exist in this world line, he was still happy because it at least proved that some things were feasible.


    In the new world line, Xue Zhiyu and Lu Qiu are not married. They are still comrades in arms. They have fought for years and are inseparable from the Western Federation.


    In this regard, it is somewhat contrary to Lu Chen''s wishes.


    Perhaps it was the central dispatch of Chu Zihang. The strength of the Western Federation was not weakened to the extreme, but could compete with the Shenwu empire after the recovery of the spirit of heaven and earth.


    In the new history, the two countries have been at war for more than 20 years. It is not a continuous war. In addition to the initial collision, it is more often the cold war.


    During this period, the eastern Shenwu Empire learned advanced western technology, and Western agents were secretly studying the cultivation methods of the East.


    Yes, because Reiki revives, not all cultivation methods have been lost. In the Shenwu Empire, in addition to the secret blood warrior, there are a very small number of people who master the cultivation method, but it is not strong. In Lu Chen''s concept, it should be regarded as a high-level internal skill.


    For the Western Federation, what they most desire is still the technology of the secret blood warrior, but the core technology of the secret blood warrior has been well protected and is accompanied by powerful secret blood warriors.


    Even if the Western Federation launches a raid with high-tech troops, you can''t take away the secret medicine after winning. Even if the secret blood warrior fails in a small-scale encounter, he is absolutely capable of destroying the secret medicine.


    Generally speaking, before the doomsday disaster, the East and the West have entered a small period of "peace".


    "The royal family is ready to start rebuilding order. The secret blood warrior army organizes discipline and starts rebuilding their homes. Those extraterritorial ancient gods should not come back."


    Hua Liyi replied that she was standing above the palace at this time. With her strength, of course, people here could not find her whereabouts.


    "Elder martial brother Lu, you haven''t said why you left the heart of foreign ancient gods in the original mine cave? What''s the deep meaning? If you do so, won''t the attack of foreign ancient gods occur no matter how the world line changes in modern times?"


    Xia MI was in the underground of the imperial capital of Shenwu empire. He came to the secret place again. He looked at the figure lying in the dense fog and thought about his identity.


    Lu Ming later said that the ancient gods outside the territory were afraid of the imperial capital, mostly because there was a person sleeping underground. That person was the source of the secret blood warriors of this era, but he didn''t fall, but he was sleeping.


    The ancient gods outside the territory were afraid of waking the man, so they avoided the imperial capital.


    Lu Chen was silent for a few seconds and replied: "... Don''t worry, it won''t always be like that in the future. This is just a node and an opportunity. If brother Chu told me the theory is correct, I will reverse everything."


    Xia MI was confused and doubted that Lu Chen and Chu Zihang were going to make big moves. The key was that the two boys were still hiding from them.


    "Elder martial brother Lu, you are not the one lying in the underground palace, are you?"


    Xia Mi asked again that she was very afraid when she saw the ancient gods outside the territory seeing Lu Chen''s body, wondering whether they were afraid of the king''s capital because the person lying here was Lu Chen.


    "Who knows, anyway, I''m fine now. I don''t think I can sleep for 800000 years in one sleep. My life won''t last."


    Lu Chen was curious about it, but Xia Mi also said that he couldn''t get close to the deep fog at all. The breath emitted by the secret blood warrior was definitely the strong one in the eighth level, and even Lu Ming couldn''t get in.


    So they can''t know their identity for the time being.


    He thought it was unlikely that he was himself. Even if he became a pioneer and was not within the cause and effect of the big world, there could be no such cause and effect bug. He was strengthened by the secret medicine made from the source blood of the secret blood warrior sleeping under the imperial capital.


    "Godzilla, I want to help rebuild my home. I should go my own way."


    Painted pear clothes said in the group frequency.


    Lu Chen pondered for a moment and smiled, "isn''t that good? Let go."


    Although they are temporary and false, people''s heart is consistent, which is the truth in truth.


    In fact, when he talked with hualiyi, his heart was by no means as calm as that shown in his tone. He even had an impulse and thought that it would be just like this.


    Let Hua Liyi gather as a team to bring himself and Chu Zihang back to the modern era. I will see my parents in my memory again, and my heart will be satisfied.


    But is that really OK? Now Xue Zhiyu and Lu Qiu over there are really their parents?


    At that time, there were no comrades in arms in his memory. Maybe they had, and fell into the rage of foreign ancient gods. This is not the future he wants.


    He heard Xia Mi say that she went to see the secret base underground of the Western Federation. The remains of Chu Zihang are still there. The tyrant king after the explosive reform is still so dignified and solemn, just like the lying bones.


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    When the knock on the door sounded, Lu Chen closed the group frequency call and pressed down his mood. People always have to move forward. He will never stop until he reaches his goal.


    Lu Chen pushed the door out and saw Xiao Lu Ming standing outside with an anxious face.


    "Xiao Ming, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Chen had some doubts. Although Xiao Lu Ming was young, he seldom got so flustered.


    "Brother Chen, things are bad. The eldest martial sister is missing."


    Lu Ming said loudly that the disciples of Wushen mountain got the news again and again that master sister Lu SHUILIU, who had left Wushen mountain for a year, was not on duty, but had been identified as missing.


    Today, the disciples on Zhige peak are discussing everywhere. I don''t know what the situation is.


    "Elder martial sister is missing? Where did she go before?"


    Lu Chen frowned. Lu SHUILIU is not an ordinary person. As the chief disciple of Wushen mountain, Lu Chen has always suspected that she will not be weaker than Ao Tian. If there is a war at the same level, except himself, the only chief disciple among the four forces who has hope to defeat Ao Tian is Lu SHUILIU.


    How can such a peerless fierce woman, the fifth realm of martial nerve cultivation, disappear inexplicably in the process of performing the task?


    "I don''t know, but I saw that the elder went to the top of Zhige peak this morning and hasn''t come back yet. Something must have happened."


    Xiao Ming hurried around in situ. Although the eldest martial sister looked terrible, she was still very good to him. When he was a child, he often taught him to practice martial arts.


    "It''s no use telling me this. Wait until the elder comes back and see what to say."


    Lu chensi cableway, although he is strong now, he can''t be strong enough to cross the land current in the end. He can''t make up his mind about the disappearance of each other. Besides, he doesn''t know what happened.


    He comforted Xiao Lu Ming, taught him two moves and pointed out the essence of killing immortal boxing. Of course, it is a category that Xiao Lu Ming can understand. It is not a real killing immortal boxing, but just to lay a foundation for Lu Ming.


    Xiao Lu Ming''s martial arts qualification began to show after his age gradually improved. Once he entered the state of practicing martial arts, he could become focused and calm. Seeing that he entered the state of enlightenment, Lu Chen grabbed Xiao Jinlong from a medicine garden in Zhige peak.


    "You have to give back the real dragon blood to the elder martial brother as much as you eat secretly."


    Lu Chen raised his hand and pointed at Xiao Jinlong''s neck. The sharp knife intention broke the dragon scale, brought out a wisp of blood essence, put it into the jade bottle and threw it to the residence of the senior brother.


    "Ouch..."


    Little Jinlong looked indifferent. He was used to meat compensation. He felt that it was nothing to put some blood on him compared with the delicious medicine and the growth of his strength.


    "Go, go down the mountain."


    Lu Chen skillfully rode on xiaojinlong and threw two pieces of Shenjing before xiaojinlong got angry.


    Little Jinlong happily held Shenjing in his mouth, and immediately his body was straight, which was simply skilled and terrible.


    He''s going to walk down the mountain. He can''t hold back on the mountain all the time.


    At this moment, in Junen City, Chu Zihang is making the final preparation in the star carrier.


    He stopped his work and recalled what the old blind man had said to himself some time ago. His eyes were a little erratic.


    "So... It''s illegal."


    He murmured and went on with the work at hand, waiting for Lu Chen''s arrival.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The burial calendar is changing. In this ancient source of life, there have been many major events recently.


    It also provided a lot of talk to the monks in the restaurants in the city.


    On the side near the window, there is a black swordsman sitting there looking at the scenery outside the window. A three inch long little silver dragon is lying on the side of the wine bowl, stretching out its tongue and licking a mouthful of immortal wine from time to time.


    This is Xintiandi, which was discovered after it was educated recently. Someone said that it ate too much, and even grabbed snacks from someone.


    Then it was taught and learned a new skill.


    That''s relativity


    Lu Chen told Xiao Jinlong that you don''t feel enough to eat now. It''s too small and too little because you''re too big.


    Another way of thinking, if you use the true dragon secret to make yourself smaller, will the food become larger?


    After hearing this, little Jinlong felt very reasonable. He made himself smaller and found that the world had become different.


    The snacks that can only be eaten between teeth have become like they can''t eat in one bite, and the food has become many times larger.


    Originally there was no wine in one mouthful, but now it becomes smaller and licks it one mouthful at a time. You can drink good wine.


    Is Lu Chen a genius!?


    How did he find such a magical theory!?


    Little Jinlong thinks so, so he has been in a small state recently. He feels like taking advantage of the big advantage when he eats.


    Oh, in fact, Lu just thinks that little Jinlong''s posture is a little swaggery and wants to coax it to make it smaller and keep a low profile.


    In addition, Lu Chen himself made a certain disguise, and the little golden dragon was dyed by him and became a little silver dragon. Therefore, few people recognized his identity when walking in the world.


    "Have you heard? The ancient Celestial Star has gone too far recently. Do you think that with the nod of the royal family in the summer, you can walk in the burial star unscrupulously?"


    Not far away, in front of a table, gathered several monks, discussing recent events.


    Lu Chen listened attentively, but he was grabbing the fresh food with Xiao Jinlong.


    "Isn''t it? They not only used machines to mine in the original mine, but also occupied the Shenhuo point outside Luofeng valley. They went to Liusha sword tomb and dug crazily with exploration instruments. Some young disciples were there and were injured or killed because of the movement they made."


    Another young monk said, with some indignation in his tone. One of his friends realized the Tao in the quicksand sword tomb, and was killed by the movement stirred up by the dwarfs of the ancient star of the universe.


    At that time, Tianzhou ancient star dug through a quicksand field and several sword Qi rushed out. The people of Tianzhou ancient star hid in the high-end machinery without accident, but many monks died nearby.


    "If I say, it''s estimated that other forces can''t stand it for long. The ancient Celestial Star is too high-profile, and the buried God star doesn''t belong to the royal family of the great Xia Dynasty. He has reached cooperation with the ancient Celestial Star, which can be tolerated, but no one will give him a good face if it infringes on everyone''s interests."


    A nun said, "the most unbearable thing is that those dwarfs also drive a human race with a different skin color from us. As pets, it is clearly a humiliation to us."


    "It''s true that the guys of the ancient Celestial Star walk on the burial star. They are obviously dwarfs and always look at people with their nostrils. They think they are high creatures and civilized creatures and despise us."


    Someone complained.

 Chapter 1041

    "I heard that a few days ago, the disciples of Wuwang Valley clashed with Tianzhou ancient star and many people died. Finally, Jiang man came forward. After a big war, he was finally mediated by the elders of Wuwang Valley and shouted him back."


    An old man said when drinking, which aroused the interest of others.


    "Is there really such a thing? The valley of the Witch King is so angry that he can tolerate such a thing?"


    Some people don''t believe it.


    "I don''t know much about the specific situation. I just heard that the ancient star of the universe is stronger than we thought. Some big forces are afraid. Coupled with the alliance between the imperial family of the Xia Dynasty and it, if only one family competes with it, it will really suffer a heavy loss. That''s why those dwarfs are so rampant."


    "This is really a trouble. Now the gulong grottoes are completely silent in the East China Sea after the first World War of Wushang city. It seems that they have avoided the world. Most of the three families, xueyuefeng, wushenshan and Wuwang Valley, will not join hands and fear each other. If it goes on like this, it will really let an alien dwarf race ride on our head and play prestige?"


    "Oh... Let them be arrogant. It really annoys some forces. Who cares who the Allies behind you are. The dwarfs have the guts to go to Wushen mountain and see if Wushen mountain will kill their nest."


    "Ah, yes, Wushen mountain is famous for its short and violent temper. They kill gods one by one. If it is not handled well, it is also possible for Wushen mountain to declare war on the imperial family of the summer Dynasty at the same time."


    "Ah, Taoist brother, that''s not true."


    At this time, a middle-aged man broke in and attracted the attention of others.


    He took a sip of wine and was a little mysterious. "You don''t know that Wushen mountain and Tianzhou ancient star are also old, so those dwarfs rarely provoke the disciples of Wushen mountain. I''m not sure. Wushen mountain has formed an alliance with Tianzhou ancient star behind its back. Those dwarfs will be so arrogant."


    "Can''t it? If so, isn''t the ancient Celestial Star going to stand firm in the burial star?"


    Some people frown. If only one family supports the settlement of the ancient Celestial Star, maybe other forces that bury the God Star will exclude the ancient Celestial Star and squeeze it out. However, if both Wushen mountain and the royal family of Daxia support it, it''s hard to say.


    "It''s just a rumor, but I''ve heard that Lu Tianhua, the elder of Wushen mountain, once set foot on the ancient road of the starry sky in his early years. He stayed in the ancient star of the sky for a long time. He once received the kindness of the dwarfs there. He has the feeling of incense and fire. Most of Wushen mountain will turn a blind eye to the behavior of the ancient star of the sky."


    Said the middle-aged monk.


    Lu Chen was also surprised to hear this. He didn''t expect that a rough man like the elder could still study in the ancient stars of the universe?


    "Ah, doesn''t that mean that no one can cure the dwarfs?"


    Someone exclaimed, saying that if wushenshan and the royal family of Daxia support it, there may be more dwarfs on the burial star in the future.


    "Who says not? Now the cultivation world is excited and wants to form an alliance to drive the dwarfs out of our home."


    "But it''s hard. With the support of the local Daxia royal family and the invisible deterrence of wushenshan, few people dare to challenge its majesty. Moreover, what''s the technology of those dwarfs... Yes, the technology weapons are really powerful, and many big friars are not rivals."


    "Alas, the times have really changed. Our friars have been practicing for hundreds of thousands of years, but they can''t ask for immortals. But I heard that the ancient stars of the universe are already preparing to use their technology to make artificial immortals."


    Some people feel that the future situation is becoming more and more difficult to guess.


    Lu Chen sat by the window, sipping food and wine. He was not surprised to hear that the ancient stars of the universe wanted to make artificial immortals.


    Chu Zihang has told him about this. Originally, he wanted to laugh at the delusions of the dwarfs, but Chu Zihang said that according to the theory of ancient stars in the universe, man-made immortals are feasible.


    The reason why the ancient Celestial Star wants to be stationed in the buried God Star is to find some precious materials on this ancient source of life and prepare for the artificial immortal God.


    Therefore, a large number of explorers of ancient celestial stars have been sent to the depths of the original mine cave. They collect the divine fire of Luofeng Valley for melting and casting immortal materials, enter the quicksand sword tomb, and collect the sharp sword Qi for carving.


    If the bronze door of the burial God pit had not been closed and severely warned by the imperial family of the Xia Dynasty, the dwarfs of the ancient star of the universe even wanted to open the bronze door with instruments and search it.


    They have a huge momentum, as if they really took the burial star as their own territory and madly exploited all kinds of resources, which worried many monks on the burial star.


    In particular, the ancient Celestial Star sent too many explorers into the original mine cave. They were afraid that the dwarfs of the ancient Celestial Star would dig out something terrible and wake up the legendary ancient taboo in the original mine cave.


    "Artificial immortals? They''re afraid they''re crazy. How can that thing exist? They want to make robots, right?"


    Some people laugh and think this statement is too absurd. They believe that the burial star is one of the most powerful sources of life in the universe. Even conceited, the strongest on the burial star is the current peak of the whole universe.


    It can be better than the Dragon ancestor of Gulong grottoes, and Xue Botian, who is amazing and gorgeous in Wushen mountain, is also far away from the immortal God.


    With a group of dwarfs and Science in their mouth, they want to create God? It''s ridiculous.


    Lu Chen stood up from the table. The movement attracted the attention of some people. He turned and went downstairs. Chu Zihang had been prepared. They were ready to meet and exchange the next big things to do.


    The friars followed Lu Chen''s eyes and looked at Lu Chen''s back.


    "How do you feel familiar? Black clothes and black knives. It''s just that you''re not followed by Jinlong."


    Someone muttered.


    "You don''t want to say that the man just now is Lu Chen. How is it possible? How can Lu Chen''s arrogance come to the restaurant for food? He should have been practicing in Wushen mountain all the time."


    Someone laughed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the Bank of the mud dragon river, the wind is blowing the ends of men''s hair. A small silver dragon is lying on the side of the River drinking water. Its small and fat body looks very funny in the eyes of others.


    "Here you are."


    Lu Chen said faintly, then turned around and looked at Chu Zihang who came alone.


    Chu Zihang was expressionless. "Should I reply that I shouldn''t have come, but I still came?"


    Lu Chen smiled. "It seems that brother Chu''s reading has improved your quality, but it''s too cold."


    "Well, let''s get to the point. How''s your preparation?"


    Lu Chen waved his hand and looked at Chu Zihang''s expressionless face. He felt that if he continued this dialogue, the summer wind along the river would become cool.


    "It''s ready. You can start at any time. Where''s Wushen mountain?"


    Chu Zihang said.


    "I''ve been called back. It should be related to the elder martial sister, but it doesn''t affect our plan."


    Lu Chen received a letter from the elder the day before yesterday and told him to go back quickly if he had nothing to do.


    "On the other side of the original mine cave, brother Lu, do you want to go again before you leave? If you miss the node, I''m afraid some things will not be reversed in modern times."


    Chu Zihang pondered for a moment and then said that he was afraid that there was no time to deal with the matter about the ancient gods outside the territory.


    "I have a spectrum in my mind. It''s urgent to finish the task of ancient celestial stars first. This is the biggest turning point of our burial calendar."


    Lu Chen shook his head and said that he was not ready to go to the original mine cave for the time being. The place was not where he wanted to go. He might not be able to get out when he went in.


    He is not ye fan. He has the aura of the protagonist. He can return safely every time he goes to the Jedi to die.


    It''s impossible to say that the next time I enter the depths of the original mine, I will encounter an ancient taboo that happens to wake up. I feel unhappy and shoot myself to death.


    The mark of the secret blood ancestor on his body has dissipated, and no one will sell his face.


    "Then wait for brother Lu''s news. We''ll meet outside the starry sky."


    Chu Zihang nodded and turned to leave without any hesitation.


    The next battle is a long lost fight side by side. Their two brothers want to turn this day... Over.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half a day later, stop Ge Feng.


    As soon as Lu Chengang stepped onto the square of Zhige peak, he heard the voice of the elder, "come to the peak."


    Lu Chen went straight through the square and stepped on the steps in the second half of Zhige peak. Xiao Jinlong had not changed back to a larger shape. The steps were too high for him, so he could only jump up one by one.


    The elder''s warning is still very effective. Xiaojinlong from his heart doesn''t dare to fly up at all.


    Not long after, in Lu Chen''s word secret and little Jinlong''s hard jumping, they reached the top of Zhige peak.


    Lu Chen knocked on the door respectfully. After the word "enter" came out, he opened the door and walked in.


    To Lu Chen''s surprise, there was only one elder in the wooden house, and Xue Baitian was not there.


    "Mountain Lord, she?"


    Lu Chen was surprised that the Lord of Wushen mountain was not in Wushen mountain. Where did she go?


    "The mountain master went to find the water. After all, she is her eldest disciple. She can''t lose it without knowing."


    Lu Tianhua raised his hand and motioned Lu Chen to sit down.


    In Xue Baitian''s cabin, he was very familiar, just like his master. He put a tea set on the small wooden table and made a pot of green tea.


    "What''s the matter with eldest martial sister? How can she disappear with her strength?"


    Lu Chen didn''t understand that in today''s heaven and earth environment, unless someone like Xue Baitian or the elder made a move, even if Lu SHUILIU couldn''t fight a strong man like Ao Tian, he should also have the hope to escape. At worst, he would have the opportunity to ask Wushen mountain for help.


    As Xue Baitian''s mountain opening disciple and the chief elder martial sister of Wushen mountain, Wushen mountain doesn''t pay less attention to him than Lu Chen.


    Of course, she carries a forbidden device. Even billions of light-years away, she can get in touch with Wushen mountain.


    And in case of an accident, wushenshan will definitely go to the rescue, and even Xue Putian will go out in person.


    "I assigned the task of water flow. I went to the ancient Celestial Star to investigate about the man-made immortal gods."


    Lu Tianhua explained that with tea in his hand, he didn''t seem to be upset.


    "Is the disappearance of the eldest martial sister related to the ancient star of the universe?"


    Lu Chen frowned, and the matter also involved an artificial fairy. Like his goal with Chu Zihang, the matter became a little complicated.


    "It''s hard to say. Although she disappeared in the ancient star of the universe, there was no news before she disappeared. I think with the ability of water flow, she won''t be quietly surrounded and killed by the ancient star of the universe. Moreover, the ancient star of the universe doesn''t have the courage."


    Lu Tianhua said lightly, "if anyone knows Xue Baitian''s name in the starry sky, no one dares to kill her disciples."


    Simple narration, extreme domineering.


    As Xue Putian said on the day she accepted her apprentice, being her closed disciple is a powerful umbrella in itself.


    Xue Baitian is overbearing and fierce, which may not be deeply felt by the disciples of wushenshan in this era, but according to what the elder said to Lu Chen during his chat.


    When Xue Baitian was young and had not yet become the leader of Wushen mountain, he was famous for protecting his weaknesses and being overbearing. He killed three chief disciples of other forces for a younger martial sister. Finally, the last leader of Wushen mountain came forward to settle the matter.


    Such a person has become the strongest person in this era under the stars. Who dares to move her disciples?


    "Did the eldest martial sister fall?"


    Lu Chen inquired.


    "That''s not true. Otherwise, the ancient Celestial Star is gone. The mountain master is too lazy to investigate the truth. She will only know that her disciples fell in the ancient Celestial Star."


    Lu Tianhua said calmly, "the soul light of the water is still on, but I don''t know where the people are. The mountain owner has gone to investigate. I believe there will be results soon."


    Lu Chen thought quietly that if Xue Botian also moved near the ancient Celestial Star, it would be both good and bad for him and Chu Zihang, and things would be more variable.


    "I came to you because I have a new task for you. We martial artists can''t always practice at home. I know you have a great opportunity in the original mine cave, which is enough for you to break into the final situation, but it''s necessary to go out more."


    Lu Tianhua pushes a cup of tea in front of Lu Chen. Lu Chen respectfully holds it with both hands and sits upright.


    Lu Tianhua looked at Lu Chen''s eyes. "Son, go to the ancient star of the universe and finish what your eldest martial sister hasn''t done. We need to know the authenticity of that thing."


    "About artificial immortals?"


    Lu Chenxin said, "isn''t this a coincidence?" in other words, is the ancient star of the universe really about to be completed? "


    The elder said meaningfully, "why do you think the imperial family of the Xia Dynasty cooperated with the ancient star of the universe?"


    Lu Chen was silent, and the imperial family of the great Xia Dynasty was also a very strong force. If there was a full-scale war, the imperial family of the great Xia Dynasty could erase it without too much effort from the strength of the ancient star of the universe.


    However, the royal family of the great Xia Dynasty received bubros, the ancient star of the universe. They talked happily and finally promoted cooperation.


    He didn''t know whether the imperial family of the great Xia Dynasty was afraid of the hidden strength of the ancient Celestial Star, or the artificial immortal God who coveted the ancient Celestial Star, but the ancient Celestial Star would not be as simple as it seemed on the surface. What amazing secrets were hidden in the source of life where science is supreme.


    "I''ll go there. Can I go with you?"


    Lu Chen should take this task without going through the Deacon hall. This is a special task. The elder didn''t say anything about reward, because he completed this task, which is a new proof of his identity.


    Lu Tianhua glanced at Lu Chen. "Don''t count on the little girl of xueyuefeng. Men still rely on themselves. Don''t take others this time."

 Chapter 1042

    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister Qian Xue won''t go with her this time."


    Lu Chen said that the elder was worried that he was always surrounded by powerful bodyguards, which would affect his strength growth.


    He said he wouldn''t bring a thousand snow, but he didn''t say he wouldn''t bring anyone else.


    Besides, he is not going to simply investigate the authenticity of the ancient celestial stars, but has a larger goal.


    "I won''t tell you any more. You are now known as the first Tianjiao to bury the God star. You should know how to do things by yourself. You don''t have to be so low-key to do things on the ancient Celestial Star. You can show your identity. No one dares to kill Xue Baitian''s disciples."


    The elder said, holding up the tea cup, which means that the account is over.


    Lu Chen finished the tea in the cup, pushed it back respectfully, got up and grabbed little golden dragon''s tail to leave.


    On that day, someone on Zhige peak came down the mountain and rode a golden dragon. Everywhere he passed, the scriptures of heaven and earth sang together.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In modern times, in 2012, the God star was buried.


    Lu Ming is standing in a corner of the underground palace, the imperial capital of the Shenwu Empire, looking into the fog.


    The secret blood gurgles from the altar to the grooves everywhere. The secret blood warrior on the altar seems to have inexhaustible blood and is constantly gushing outward, making the secret blood culture of the Shenwu Empire prosperous for thousands of years.


    However, the identity of the secret blood warrior can not be traced from the literature records or the ancient words on the stone tablet in the underground palace.


    Now Lu Ming''s attribute has entered the eighth level, and the Wu nerve has come to the fifth level. In the era of burying the God calendar, he can be regarded as a secret blood warrior of Dacheng.


    Hua Liyi and Xia Mi had asked him many times about the identity of the secret blood warrior on the platform, but Lu Ming didn''t give an answer.


    It''s not that he''s talking about it, but that he really doesn''t know who is lying on the stage.


    He came here today to find out the identity of the people on the stage.


    Lu Ming walked in the underground palace. Now, after the natural disaster, there are fewer sacrificial personnel in the underground palace. With Lu Ming''s strength, these people can''t even notice his arrival.


    When he was close to the dense fog, a strong sense of authority came and made him suffocate.


    Lu Ming frowned slightly. The secret blood warrior on the altar was stronger than he thought. How could he be so strong?


    He is now a pioneer of the eighth level. He is only a little worse than the eldest martial sister Lu Liushui. Even if he is faced with a strong elder Lu Tianhua or the leader of Wushen mountain xuebutian, he should not feel such pressure.


    What''s more, the people on the altar had already fallen asleep or slept for a long time. At this time, his Qi and blood fluctuated and the outward pressure was completely unconscious.


    In other words, if he had been to the sky covering world where brother Chen had been, he would have been a prospective emperor. If the prospective emperor wanted to get close to the corpse keeper of the great emperor, it would not be a problem to carry him away directly.


    But at this time, he was three feet below the altar, and had been forced to move forward by the evil intention in the blood.


    On the stage, is it a once powerful immortal god!?


    "That''s probably... It won''t be brother Chen."


    Lu Ming murmured to himself that he didn''t despise Lu Chen, but their pioneers had only stayed here for ten years. Now, Lu Chen has spent more than six years burying the God calendar, and has not yet broken through to the eighth level. However, the rest of the time can''t make him the top of the eighth level.


    Moreover, from the perspective of cause and effect, it is impossible for two people to be the same in one era. Lu Chen was born in this world, so the person on the stage could not be him. Moreover, Lu Chen used the secret medicine made from the blood of the secret blood warrior in front of him to improve his strength in his early years.


    Lu Ming''s martial nerves roared around him, his red blood gas solidified on his body surface, and his boundless evil Qi stirred in the underground palace, which made those sacrificial personnel who were still studying faint directly by the pressure.


    His fist intention extended forward, trying to force his way through the last section of the road to see the true face of the secret blood warrior in the fog.


    After all, he was a pioneer of the eighth order. Lu Ming''s strength was all-round. The underground palace was trembling, but it was only trembling. This underground palace was not built by the imperial family of the Xia Dynasty. Its material was solid, far beyond the imagination of people in this era.


    As he strode forward, the evil spirit on his body surface was fighting against the pressure from the figure in the deep fog, and the skin surface had begun to crack.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Lu Ming took three steps under the pressure. Wu Dao''s heavenly eyes opened, and he vaguely saw the true face of the secret blood warrior in the fog.


    Lu Ming''s face was startled. "How could it be!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Regardless of the undercurrent on the burial star, in the early spring of 2012, on the ancient star without spring, summer, autumn and winter, a woman in purple was standing on the roof of a building with a strong sense of science and technology.


    The wind blew her gauze and outlined her exquisite curves. The towering mountains seemed to sway in the wind.


    Below the high-rise buildings, the flying cars are constantly passing through. People do not need to move with their feet when walking on the road. Just move their minds, and there will be streamers rising at their feet, carrying them forward.


    This feeling is like coming to the set of Doraemon. Everyone has special props. Just tilt your body slightly and you can move forward quickly on the road.


    However, in this city, the people moving on the roads are not all human beings, but some strange creatures with short bodies, gray black skin and huge heads.


    In the concept of ordinary people, this may be aliens.


    But in this vast universe, there is no such thing as an alien. For the unrelated sources of life, everyone is an alien.


    And these explorers, who came from unknown places, are aliens among aliens.


    "It''s strange... This ancient star."


    Luo Shen murmured to himself, and his voice was covered up in the wind.


    At this time, she did not use disguise. The main thing was that she was fed up with being like those dwarfs. It was really too ugly.


    The name of this ancient star is Tianzhou ancient star. After years of investigation, Luoshen has found out all kinds of tricks in this place of origin.


    The people here call themselves the intelligent race. They think they are the highest life in the universe. Their wisdom is far superior to that of other races.


    They did not practice, but armed themselves with science and technology. Even in the starry sky of the end of the law, they had many colonies.


    Within a radius of 300million light-years, all life origins are dominated by ancient celestial stars, which sounds very broad.


    However, according to the information of the Lord of Luo, the sphere of influence of the ancient celestial stars is not large. In the era of the burial of the gods, 300 million light years is really nothing. Many great friars shuttle around with divine skills for a while.


    "How about Miss Luo?"


    A voice came from behind Luo Shen. She glanced slightly and saw an oriental man wearing mobile metal armor coming towards him.


    "There should be some secrets left in this ancient star, but it is difficult for us to find out. What do your teammates say?"


    Luo Shen''s tone is bland, with a touch of indifference and arrogance. She is one of the most powerful explorers in the modern world.


    Of course, she can''t compare with the big guy who buried the God star, but ordinary people are by no means her opponent.


    "This ancient star is majestic when it is buried. It is said that many great powers have lost their temper when it is buried. It is not known whether it is true or not that there are artificial immortals."


    The man has short black hair, the mobile metal armor reflects light under the colorful city light, and the back of his hand has a variety of sophisticated weapons. It is better to say that there are places all over his body where he can open his mouth and attack unexpectedly.


    His equipment seems to have a strong sense of science and technology. It was transformed in the ancient Celestial Star.


    "Artificial immortals?"


    Luo Shen''s beautiful eyes flashed a light, and he was very interested in the news. "Ink wheel, can''t you confirm the news?"


    The man known as the ink wheel shrugged his shoulders and made a slight sound of gear machinery rotation when he moved, "I can''t tell whether it''s true or not, because my teammates are still burying the Celestial Star, and they just learned the news through the masses'' eating melons. The ancient Celestial Star is well kept secret. There is no public mention of man-made immortals or any related news. I have sent people to the ancient Celestial Star to investigate, and I hope to have a definite conclusion."


    "The secret work is very good. Can you let all the buried gods know?"


    Luo Shen sneered, "the news must have been sent out by the ancient star of the universe, or by the imperial family of the Xia Dynasty, but the ancient star of the universe didn''t have any fierce reaction or refute the rumor about this matter. Even if it wasn''t the news they sent out, it was quite tacit."


    "Miss Luo has always been so smart, just like your brother."


    The ink wheel flattered.


    But he seemed to take the wrong picture, and Luo Shen frowned. "I''m far from my brother. Don''t say that. Let your teammates check. We have no chance to see the artificial gods. But we should see what good things we can get before the time changes."


    Today''s ancient celestial stars are far worse than the experience of burying gods. The level of science and technology may be amazing to humans in this era, but it is not amazing enough for Luoshen who has worked hard in space for many years.


    As the strength owner of the upper reaches of the seventh order, the Lord Luo did not get much benefit from his exploration of ancient celestial stars for several years.


    It still produces evolution fluid similar to the eternal star domain of the sky covering world, but it is almost useless for explorers of her level, and can only slightly improve her physique.


    Lu Ming gave the star map, but there are not many large life sources that can be reached on the star map. The ancient celestial stars are already good.


    Explorers complained that Lu Ming was too overbearing, but these voices disappeared after the burial of Shenxing was invaded by foreign ancient gods more than half a year ago.


    Lu Ming is right. It is a complex and dangerous place to bury the God star. If the explorers were still on the ancient star during the invasion of foreign ancient gods, I am afraid there would be a large number of casualties.


    Now the burial star is quiet, but the explorers still dare not go back because of Lu Ming''s warning.


    In the end, everyone wandered around in the starry sky, and many people came to the ancient Celestial Star.


    After all, not everyone is as strong as Luoshen. Now their attributes have reached more than onehundredandninety points. Many explorers who have been put into modern times are the weaker ones, even just reaching the seventh level.


    For explorers whose attributes have just passed 150, the evolution fluid of ancient celestial stars is still very fragrant.


    "As you wish, they are already on their way. Calculate the time, and they will arrive at the ancient Celestial Star the next day."


    When the ink wheel reached and looked at the God of Luo, there was a trace of love in his eyes.


    He is an explorer of Hongmeng space. It is not the first time he has met Luoshen. He has also cooperated with Luoshen in other worlds. He has always admired this flower of Pearl kaolin.


    Luo Shen noticed the eyes of the ink wheel and frowned. She wanted to say something, but the next moment, the power of the world line changes came, which made her divert her attention.


    Ink wheel also looked serious. Looking at the changes of the ancient stars in the sky, the building they stood at disappeared. As far as their eyes were concerned, the originally prosperous city became a sinkhole.


    The sinkhole is unfathomable. When you carry it above, you feel a burst of pressure. Even after a long time, you will often get together.


    "It''s him. He''s coming."


    Luo Shen had a surprised look on his pretty face, and some emotion, "have you become so strong..."


    She still remembered that the man who robbed all the explorers in the battle for special world qualification was only better than himself, but now he has become out of reach.


    Even if the strong are buried in the God calendar, it can be regarded as an invincible Tianjiao.


    "Lu Chen..."


    The ink wheel looked at the Tiankeng below with a dignified expression, "the monster of origin..."


    Lu Chen''s name has been spread among modern explorers.


    Because many explorers in the burial calendar watched the battle and passed Lu Chen''s achievements back to his modern teammates.


    Ao Tian, who defeated the demons with his injured body, invited the void hunters from the origin space to solve the crisis of heaven and earth when the violators came.


    "I heard that your brother was defeated in Lu Chen''s duel?"


    The ink wheel asked.


    "That doesn''t count..."


    Luo Shen said faintly and looked at the ink wheel again. "Where did you hear that?"


    My brother did have a battle with Lu Chen in the sky covering world. In the special ancient battlefield, both sides were suppressed to a level. It was impossible to win or lose, but finally Lu Chen triggered the divine prohibition and luohongchen took the initiative to admit defeat.


    Brother should only tell himself about this. How did ink wheel know?


    "Naturally, I have my own channels, so Miss Luo can always trust the ability of intelligence businessmen."


    The ink wheel smiled mysteriously.


    Luo Shen looked at the ink wheel deeply. "It''s better. I''ll wait for your news."


    She looked at the sinkhole under her feet and thought about it.


    However, what good things can be left of the ancient stars that have been ravaged by those people?


    That man is the king of cutting leeks.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In modern times, on the burial star, painted pear clothes are sitting at the table, chatting with Xue Zhiyu.


    Suddenly aware of the power of the world line, she changed her face and looked at the woman in front of her.


    These days, she has been very familiar with xuezhiyu. If she didn''t worry about her husband''s feelings, she might really be recognized as a sister by xuezhiyu.

 Chapter 1043

    Xuezhiyu is really a charming person. No matter whether she is male or female, I believe she will be admired by the secret blood warriors in the army.


    She is strong, upright, and has a deep feminine tenderness. She is extremely protective of her own shortcomings.


    For example, although she was flat with Lu Qiu, she could not tolerate other people to bully Lu Qiu, nor could she speak in words.


    These days, since the imperial city was taken as the starting point, the Shenwu Empire has begun to organize people to rebuild their homes.


    Xuezhiyu and Lu Qiu, as high-level officers in the army of the former secret blood warrior, also received orders from the imperial capital to rejoin the army and lead a team of 1000 people.


    As a privileged class, they have been able to enter the city and have their own residence, but xuezhiyu and Lu Qiu refused. They live in the military camp outside the city with the secret blood warriors. In their spare time, they still come outside the city to help the civilians, and bring many other secret blood Warriors with them.


    Hua Liyi came to find xuezhiyu outside the camp today. She can''t enter the camp. Although Xue Zhiyu has a good relationship with Hua Liyi, she is very serious about military regulations.


    "Sister Hua Li Yi, what''s the matter?"


    Xuezhiyu''s voice calls back Hua Liyi, who realizes that Xue Zhiyu has not disappeared.


    She got up, released her spiritual power without any trace, and looked into the distance. It seemed that the world had not changed. Everything was as usual.


    What''s the matter? Has the world line changed locally? Didn''t interfere with the burial star?


    "Elder martial brother Chu, have you done anything?"


    Painted pear clothes asked in the group frequency, thinking that Chu Zihang had done something again.


    "I didn''t do anything. I just set out with brother Lu. Why, modern times have changed again?"


    Chu Zihang asked.


    "No... everything is normal on the burial star. It''s just that the power of the world line changes has just come. I''m very familiar with that feeling."


    Hua Li Yi replied.


    Chu Zihang, who was burying the God calendar, thought quietly and replied, "brother Lu and I will investigate. You and Xia Mi should be more careful in modern times."


    Chu Zihang, sitting in the starship, changed his eyes. He didn''t do this. Could it be other explorers?


    The burial star has not changed, so will it be the ancient Celestial Star with the recent gathering of clouds and clouds?


    "Brother Chu, is your oven broken?"


    Lu Chen''s voice pulled Chu Zihang out of his mind.


    He was standing in front of a silver box and took out a plate of roast chicken, only half cooked.


    "Brother Lu... It''s not an oven. It''s a micro particle collider. It''s used to regulate the output power test of the Mothership''s main gun..."


    Chu Zihang helped his forehead and said, "brother Lu, if you want to bake something to eat, I''ll help you."


    As he said this, a cluster of flames stretched out from his fingertips and transformed into an oven in the air. This is his advanced application of Jun Yan.


    Now, in terms of fire control ability, bronze and the Dragon King of fire are both brothers in front of him.


    Some people are like this. Although they have done a lot of things, they are still in good order and haven''t left any behind.


    Just as Chu Zihang studies the technology of the star carrier all day, refits the tyrant king, manages Luhua building, collects all kinds of intelligence information, and raises Lu chencao''s mind to change the world. He still has Kung Fu.


    Lu Chen smiled and sat down on the sofa he took out from the storage space. "On the barbecue, it must be brother Chu."


    He leisurely took out a bottle of ice Cola from the storage space, which was a scarce item in the burial calendar. He put a lot in the storage space and rarely drank it, because one bottle was less than the other.


    He is in a good mood today. He hasn''t stopped on the Mothership since he started.


    What should I say? It''s like wandering outside for a long time. I''m relieved that I haven''t seen you for a long time. My brain is completely empty. Everything is arranged for you by someone else.


    He just needs to go up and use his knife when it''s time to cut people.


    "There are still three days to go before the ancient Celestial Star. Brother Lu, we should re check what we should do this time."


    Chu Zihang said expressionless, and distracted Lu Chen by helping him roast his chicken. He said it was a roast chicken. In fact, Lu Chen secretly hunted a spirit bird on Zhige peak.


    Oh, this is a spirit beast kept by a senior brother. It was meant to be eaten. The senior brother often said that he would kill it after he broke through.


    "Ouch ~"


    The chubby little golden dragon lies under the fire of Chu Zihang and drools greedily. This kind of spirit bird is called Baozhen chicken, which is a delicacy hard to find in heaven and earth. It has been greedy at Zhige peak for a long time.


    Oh, of course, it''s not Lu Chen who poaches Baozhen chicken, but Xiao Jinlong.


    It stretched out its claws to pull Lu Chen, which means you scored me a bite.


    "OK, OK, here''s your chicken head."


    Lu Chen waved his hand and said that it was not his conscience but Xiao Jinlong, as the king of the pot, always wanted to give some benefits.


    The naive little golden dragon still doesn''t know how much blood he will be bled to eat this precious chicken.


    "Brother Lu, what is the first point of our trip? Do you still remember?"


    Chu Zihang confirmed.


    "Of course, keep a low profile, so brother Chu can do things behind his back."


    Lu Chen answered as if the students were being asked questions.


    "There''s more."


    Chu Zihang continued to ask.


    "On the premise of not affecting the plan, try to empty the house of the ancient Celestial Star."


    Seeing Chu Zihang nodding, Lu Chen continued: "then, try not to be afraid to use it because of the current situation in modern times. The world line changes with fate."


    Chu Zihang nodded, "the modern situation is just a dream, and that is not what brother Lu ultimately wants. Only when the burial God calendar controls the big killer can we have the capital to change the world."


    Lu Chen was silent for a moment. In fact, he knew the truth, but he was ready to move. He wondered if it was OK.


    He really wants to let the painted pear clothes gather in a team to bring him back to the modern age and see his parents again.


    But what Chu Zihang said is correct. Everything in modern times is a temporary bubble. If he turns back to modern times, other explorers will still be burying the God calendar.


    Even if they don''t change the world, others will cause the world line to change. Maybe he has just met his parents, and the world line has changed, so he has nothing.


    So we should take the initiative in our own hands and go straight to the most perfect ending.


    "I know in my heart that I must get the man-made immortal God on this trip, and it all depends on brother Chu."


    Lu Chen''s serious Boxing Routine.


    Chu Zihang pulled at the corners of his mouth, as if laughing, and hugged his fist, "it depends on whether brother Lu can bury the lead to the end."


    Yes, the two of them are not going to investigate the authenticity of the existence of man-made immortals on ancient celestial stars, but to get them directly.


    This is something that the masters of all major forces have never thought about. Their two young people, who have just arrived at the end of their life, are ready to empty out the ancient star family of the universe.


    "You can rest assured that I will handle affairs."


    Lu Chen smiled. "I don''t know if that artificial intelligence can learn my true meaning."


    "Ouch!"


    The little golden dragon shouted. The dragon''s claws pointed to the flaming oven in mid air, which meant it was cooked.


    Chu Zihang put away the flame, skillfully took out various spices from the storage space, brushed them on, then took down the chicken head and threw it to Xiao Jinlong. He pulled another chicken wing and handed the rest to Lu Chen.


    "I''m sorry."


    Lu Chen took it with a smile, opened his mouth and bit off half of the treasure chicken.


    "Brother Lu does manual work. If you want to eat more, I''ll have enough wings."


    Chu Zihang''s meaningful way of sending precious chicken wings to the entrance is indeed a unique thing in the world.


    The little golden dragon was crying and making gestures with his claws, which meant that he had just eaten too fast and didn''t taste the taste. Could Lu Chen give him some more points.


    This little fat dragon, who has reached the end of his life, still looks like a naughty child. It seems that he has no trouble and is enviable.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later, the ancient Celestial Star.


    The blue and silver buildings stand in rows on the ground, and all kinds of aircraft pass through the tall buildings in an orderly manner. In a leisurely country, the dwarfs of the Zhi nationality walk in the streets with their pets, which is a rare sport in the life of the Zhi nationality.


    When technological civilization develops to a certain extent, no matter what race it is, it will become more and more lazy.


    According to the records of ancient stars in the sky, the Zhi clan was not like this at first. It was also the same body shape as the ordinary human race, but its skin color was gray black and it had a strong body suitable for fighting.


    However, with the development of science and technology, people''s amount of exercise has gradually declined, and more people use their brains. Sports, combat, and some daily work that requires physical labor have been gradually replaced by science and technology.


    Finally, after hundreds of thousands of years of evolution, the Zhi people became what they are today.


    Because they do not practice, even if the medicine is developed and there are all kinds of evolutionary solutions to prolong life, the longest life of an intelligent family is only 3000 years.


    The satisfaction of life, the development of science and technology, and the fact that there is no need to cultivate and only pursue the research of truth have made these Zhizu''s various desires for life decline, such as the development of the next generation.


    Three thousand years is enough for them to do too many things. The development of science and technology makes many things boring.


    For example, they only need to eat high-tech compressed food once, and the nutrition is enough for a year of life. They also do not need to excrete, because high-tech food can be fully absorbed.


    The clothes worn by each Zhizu have a life stabilizing function, and will provide them with an appropriate amount of water. It is not pure water, but can be completely absorbed and degraded after entering the body, without discharging the filtered water source.


    So far, their lives have lost the pleasure of eating and excreting.


    The reproductive instinct that all living creatures have has been overcome by a "genius" scientist. Their scientific and technological coat contains such a function. When the Chi people have a reproductive impulse, they will release it with a special brain wave, so that they can complete the release of their desire without any disgraceful behavior.


    Well, to say something, it''s called intracranial Gao Chao for short.


    In a word, in the view of the monks on the burial star, these dwarfs are very abnormal, and they don''t look like normal creatures anymore.


    In the eyes of this group of Zhi people, only the so-called science and truth are the ones that most fascinate them.


    They are intoxicated with their high IQ and play various game games. The pleasure of winning is far more than reproduction for them.


    In the environment of ancient celestial stars, the population is very small, because they do not want to have children at all. Even if they want to maintain the population of a race, they only use the method of in vitro fertilization to cultivate the next generation.


    All Zhizu are selected from tens of millions of embryos, and then begin to conceive. Everything follows the scientific screening process.


    In a sense, every Zhizu has no parents, because it is the product of selection and matching from the gene pool.


    They have no ethical concept, and each Zhi clan is independent. They don''t know who provided their gene fragments. They have been educated by chips since birth. It only takes half a year to have the wisdom and common sense of a normal adult.


    After another ten years of high-end education, he will become a qualified Zhizu and devote himself to the great cause of scientific research. After 3000 years of enriching life.


    On such an ancient star, the Terrans seem out of place, and those Zhi people will look at them with superior eyes when they see some Terrans walking on the street, and then... Take another look at the white Terran pets they owe.


    This makes the Terrans who pass here in the universe particularly unhappy. The Terran Tianjiao who has buried the God Star to the ancient Celestial Star is even more itchy.


    However, the ancient stars of the universe are really not a place where ordinary people can create a war. Their strength makes the imperial family of the Xia Dynasty have scruples. The seemingly weak dwarfs hold weapons that can kill the great friars in the end. That is the pinnacle of science and technology.


    A man dressed in black and with a black knife was walking in the street. He had some bulges around his waist. Because he was wrapped with a fat little golden dragon, such a dress seemed out of place in the ancient stars of the universe.


    He stood in a high-rise building with a strong sense of science and technology, watching this novel world. When the Zhizu passed by, they would take a surprised look at this man.


    "Hey, monkey, the creature around your waist looks very interesting. Sell it to me and I will give you a satisfactory price."


    A voice sounded at Lu Chen''s side. He slowly turned his head. A standard Zhi clan was looking at him from the low face, holding a blonde man without clothes in his hand.


    "Oh? It said it would buy you."


    Lu Chen smiled and patted the little golden dragon wrapped around his waist.


    After Lu Chen turned around, the Zhizu saw the smile on Lu Chen''s face, and his body became stiff.


    The life suit he was wearing outside raised his mask, all life support functions were fully opened, and various drugs were injected into his body to keep his life from stopping.


    At the same time, the screen in the mask was flashing red crazily, and an artificial intelligence prompt sound sounded in my ears, "danger! Danger! You are in an extremely dangerous state."


    The Zhi clan was trembling. As a person who didn''t practice, he didn''t understand the evil spirit and the pressure. He just felt very scared. Why would someone give him the feeling that this name was terrible? It was more terrible than the nameless giant beast he had seen in the starry sky.


    Lu Chen patted the head of the Zhizu, "today must be your lucky day, because someone told me to keep a low profile."


    Lu Chen turned to leave and walked to a huge building like a bird''s nest not far away. It was the most popular place for the ancient Celestial Star in recent days.

 Chapter 1044

    At the end of the road, the magnificent building stands like a bird''s nest. Xiancai condenses in a scientific and technological way to build this visual impact.


    Above the gate with a strong sense of science and technology, there is an electronic screen with the name of this place.


    Lu Chen couldn''t understand it, because the common language of the ancient Celestial Star was different from that of the burial star, except that these dwarfs would have a dialogue with the help of artificial intelligence when communicating with humans.


    Although Lu Chen did not know the language of the ancient celestial stars, it did not prevent him from knowing where it was.


    This is a new building built by the ancient Celestial Star in recent years. It is also an entertainment project for the new generation of the Zhi people. It is called the armour arena.


    As the name suggests, this building is a competition between various kinds of mecha. The process is violent and exciting. It has been widely loved by the Zhizu since its launch.


    "Please show me your ticket, sir."


    When Lu Chen came to the entrance, he was stopped by a Zhi clan. His tone was flat and his words were polite.


    During this period, it was not only the intelligent people of the ancient star of the universe who were playing in the battle armour arena, but also many outsiders who entered the arena and developed many new projects.


    For example, foreign Tianjiao will compete with the native mecha of the ancient Celestial Star.


    This kind of duel is different from the cloud battlefield where the gods were buried and the ancient battlefield where the original ancient stars were buried. Although the intelligent people of the ancient stars in the sky have developed science and technology, there is no high-level Tao that can judge the fatal points and transmit people like the ancient great powers.


    In other words, if you compete here, you will be seriously injured or even dead.


    The original project of Tianzhou ancient star won''t kill people, because they are only using their own mecha to compete with each other with artificial intelligence.


    From Chu Zihang''s point of view, some of them are like children holding their beloved robots to compete. No matter what, they can''t kill people.


    During this period, many Tianjiao who buried the gods came to the ancient celestial stars. Due to the connectivity of the star regions, many young Tianjiao in the real dragon star region also walked through the ancient path of the stars. Hearing the magic of the ancient celestial stars, they also visited one after another.


    Friars are all proud of themselves. They don''t think that they have been practicing for a long time. If they focus on the Tao, they will lose to the dead thing like machines. The ancient stars of the universe used this to build momentum. Many Tianjiao were not satisfied and came to the armour arena to challenge.


    And I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. The armour ring gives conditions. As long as someone wins in the same level of competition with flesh and blood, which is probably Lu Chen''s victory in the same level of competition that people often say about burying the God star, the armour ring will give rich rewards, which can be regarded as a bonus.


    The amount of rewards varies. According to the achievements of those popular ace mecha, the rewards after victory are also different. Of course, the stronger the mecha, the more rewards you can get after defeat.


    However, even the weakest of the same output power in the battle armour field, the Tianjiao of the same level can also obtain a bottle of evolution liquid of ancient Celestial Star specialty after winning.


    About this, Chu Zihang also knew in advance that the evolution fluid of ancient celestial stars can be divided into two categories.


    One is the longevity class, which can improve the activity of cells and extend the life of cells with micro technology. Through this technology, these intelligent families can extend their life. Even if they do not practice, they can live to 3000 years.


    The second type is muscle weight modeling, which can improve people''s physique, comprehensively enhance body strength, nerve reflex speed, and anti Strike ability.


    Just after hearing the existence of the second evolution liquid, Lu Chen asked Chu Zihang in doubt, "aren''t the dwarfs of the ancient stars of the universe fighting without relying on the flesh? Why do they still develop this kind of thing?"


    Chu Zihang replied to him expressionless, "they don''t give up biotechnology completely. In addition to using mecha, they also have their biological warfare beasts. The body remodeling evolution liquid is for those biological warfare beasts."


    The prototype of those biochemical warfare beasts is the human race in the starry sky, which was transformed by the intelligent race with biological agents, supplemented by evolution liquid, and finally became a biological machine that only knows how to fight without wisdom.


    Of course, the body remodeling evolution liquid is also useful for friars, but the ancient celestial stars are limited by technology and materials, so it is difficult to produce an effective evolution liquid for friars above the end of the world, so it is useless for Lu Chen.


    It is the evolutionary fluid of longevity prolonging species. If it is the top class, it may help him.


    The reason why the armour fighting field is so popular recently is that there is a large supply of evolution liquid. Whether it is the evolution liquid of life prolonging or the evolution liquid of body remodeling, it is a good thing for young Tianjiao.


    Moreover, it is rumored that if the strongest existence in the armour arena can be defeated, the legendary mecha will obtain the only super evolution solution of the ancient star of the universe, even for the friars of the final realm.


    "I''m here to compete, not the audience."


    Lu Chen said faintly in the face of the Zhi family''s inquiry.


    To get started in the armour arena, of course, you need tickets, otherwise the operator can''t make money. The only exception is that you are not an audience, but a contestant.


    Sure enough, after Lu Chen spoke, the Zhi Zu who was in charge of reception smiled, "please follow me."


    For Zhizu, the Terran Tianjiao who came to participate in the competition was just a gimmick to make money for them. In fact, although various awards after winning were marked, few people have really defeated their mecha in the past six months.


    On the contrary, this kind of fight between flesh and blood and machinery, when the human Tianjiao was tortured by machinery, was very popular in the circle of the Zhi people and provided them with a lot of income.


    The Zhi clan has no cultivators, but he can roughly judge Lu Chen''s level through the intelligent scanner carried in his eyes.


    Zhizu, who is in charge of reception, is very happy to see that Lu Chen is a top friar near the end. If he introduces Lu Chen into the fighting arena, he will definitely be a high-profile player. In that case, the tickets will sell better and he can get a lot of commission.


    The Zhizu society is not completely equal. Although everyone is the result of gene pool optimization, there will still be individual differences.


    Some Zhizu geniuses and some Zhizu "stupid" are divided into classes after they grow up. Some Zhizu are superior, and some Zhizu are just doing some ordinary work.


    Of course, for this kind of reception work, they could have used artificial intelligence robots to complete it. In fact, in previous armour yards, they did the same.


    However, recently, there have been many outsiders. In order to show their "sincerity", the Zhi sent noble Zhi to receive them.


    Following the Zhizu wearing a white biological coat to the Da Dou Jia arena, he first walked through the long white tunnel and turned several corners. Lu Chen came to a room.


    There are many large screens hanging in the house, which are broadcasting the situation in the Da Dou Jia arena in real time. At this time, there are three competitions in multiple zones.


    "I don''t know what to call this proud man of the human race?"


    Zhi Zu smiled at Lu Chen with an ugly smile. "I''m the reception manager here. You can call me neilfus."


    Lu Chen looked at the fights in the arena and said casually, "Lu Chen."


    Neilfus'' expression flashed a bit of surprise, because it seemed that he had heard the name, so he instantly asked artificial intelligence to help him query in the external chip.


    The efficiency of artificial intelligence is very high. Without any pause, he gets Lu Chen''s original identity. After comparing his appearance, he is shocked.


    This is actually the first day pride on the God burial star!?


    What did he do with the ancient stars? Is it because there are no enemies in the same territory? I heard about the big battle armour field, so I came here interested?


    The smile on his face could not be contained. This was big news. There was a heavyweight. I believe many Zhizu would like to buy tickets.


    As for whether Lu Chen can kill the four sides in the Da Dou Jia arena, he doesn''t care, because apart from the Legendary Super evolution liquid, the R & D cost of other evolution liquids is not high for them.


    Lu Chen can bring unprecedented heat to the big battle armour field, which can make them earn a lot.


    As for whether Lu Chen can defeat the legendary mecha, it is not something he worries about. In his opinion, although Lu Chen is a strong fellow monk, people will make mistakes and it is impossible to defeat the Legendary God.


    "What are the formalities?"


    Lu Chen took back his eyes from the screen. They were all low-level battles. He also saw the disciples of the Wuwang Valley on the screen. Under the attack of a red mecha, they finally admitted defeat and announced defeat, which attracted a lot of boos.


    "I have finished the formalities for Mr. Lu. Just put away this card. It is your ID card in the Da Dou Jia arena. It is also used to collect the rewards you have won."


    Neilfus pretended to be respectful.


    In the eyes of the arrogant Zhi people, even if human beings are no stronger than what they call the end state, they are just monkeys and are only given as pets.


    It would be great if the pet could be stronger, help them attract attention and make some money.


    "It''s very efficient. When will there be a game?"


    Lu Chen is not surprised. Everything here is handled by artificial intelligence. What Zhizu pursues is efficiency.


    "Mr. Lu, don''t worry. Your status is extraordinary. We will arrange the event to create a good fighting environment for you. We will contact you through that ID card. Before the event, you can freely move around the ancient stars of the universe, as long as it is not illegal."


    Neilfus explained.


    "I won''t turn around. I''ll just wait here. Can I go in and see other people''s games first?"


    Lu Chen lightly glanced at neilfus and said, "create a good fighting environment"? Just want to warm up the publicity and attract more audiences?


    But he didn''t expose it. He was really not in a hurry about the ancient stars in the sky. Besides, brother Chu said that their plan should be kept low-key, which could not arouse the vigilance of the ancient stars in the sky.


    "Of course. With this ID card, Mr. Lu can watch the game in all major divisions. It is free. This is the benefit of the contestants."


    Neilfus laughed. "I have to go to the door to receive new guests. Please help yourself, Mr. Lu."


    Lu Chen''s mind extended and he knew that there was another human Tianjiao outside the Big Dipper. Neilfus mostly learned it through monitoring.


    The newcomer said that coincidentally, he was also a human pride known by Lu Chen. He came from the real dragon star region. He was the sunset fairy who was squeezed out of the top ten in the Dragon capital competition.


    The so-called "good fortune comes with bad fortune". The sunset fairy failed to achieve the top ten, so she was not qualified to explore the secret place. Instead, she became one of the few surviving young Tianjiao in the Star Alliance.


    When neilfus left, Lu Chen scanned the passage to a armour ring.


    As long as he holds the ID card, the technology gate will open the passage for him. After a while, Lu Chen will cross the passage and suddenly see the light in front of him.


    The space inside the big armour arena looks much larger than that outside. It was built by the ancient stars of the universe with space technology, which is similar to the small world opened up by friars. However, the platform in the center is hundreds of miles long and wide.


    The war watching seats at the periphery are even wider. They are small translucent rooms. The spectators can see the outside from the inside. However, after the privacy function is turned on, people outside can''t see the inside. Only an indicator light shows whether there are people among them.


    Each small room for watching the battle also has a mystery, because the Zhi clan is not a cultivator. Without the help of intelligence, it can''t see the battle between the Friar and the mecha clearly, so there will be a translucent floating screen in the room.


    On the screen, the wits watching the battle can control the scene speed at will, so that they can enjoy the bloody feast from the perspective of slow motion.


    The intelligence clan with high identity may have been implanted with artificial intelligence auxiliary processing chips, so they can directly watch the battle with their naked eyes. After artificial intelligence processing, they can directly transmit information to the depths of the brain, which can also achieve the effect of "seeing" the battle.


    Lu Chen probably scanned it. There were not many spectators here, only hundreds of Zhizu.


    He looked to the center of the arena, where a dark green mecha was fighting with a female disciple of XueYue peak. The female disciple of XueYue peak had exquisite Taoist skills, but his skills were not enough to temporarily improve his strength, and he was about to lose.


    There is a large screen above the platform, on which the information of both sides of the war is introduced.


    On the left side of the large screen is an image of a dark green mecha, which looks majestic. Its name and achievements in the big battle armour arena are also marked below.


    Maybe it''s because there are many outsiders coming to the big battle armour field recently, and the common language of XingKong people is marked below, so that Lu Chen can understand it.


    This mecha, named green light king, has achieved 23 victories and 16 defeats in the Da Dou Jia arena.


    So it''s a good result because the current main project in the Da Dou Jia arena is still the battle between mecha and mecha. Among the mecha with the same power, the victory rate of the green light king can be maintained at more than 50%, which is naturally the stronger.


    The screen on the big screen flips over, showing the origin of the mecha and the owner who provided it. It is a Chi family named kayab.


    On the right side of the screen, the introduction to the Terran is relatively simple, with the taste of cheap underground arena commentators.


    "Asahi Nai, the female Tianjiao from the snow moon peak, the burial star."


    Lu Chen sat down casually on the steps of the high platform. He heard someone shouting in his ear, "elder martial sister, come on, dismantle that dead machine!"

 Chapter 1045

    Lu Chen looked along the sound source. She was also a young female disciple of XueYue peak. She was holding her fists tightly and her face was flushed.


    But the Asahi Nai in the Doujia arena can no longer hold up. In Lu Chen''s judgment, the green light king has roughly the same basic attributes as Asahi Nai.


    However, machines have rated power and overloaded power. Compared with monks, they rely on the temporary property of skill.


    The Asahi of the snow moon peak clearly shows that the Yuehua skill is not proficient enough. The skill has reached its peak, and all kinds of taboo killing methods have come out, but only some scratches can be left on the green light king. At this time, the green light king is overloaded, and the part in front of his chest looks red, and the energy core is on the verge of explosion.


    Under this fierce attack, Asahi Nai was torn off one arm by the green light king. In the process of flying back, she pressed an option on her ID card and directly rushed out of the range of the platform without being hindered by the barrier.


    At this time, a mellow two-channel sound sounded in the space of the armour ring, announcing that the winner was the green light king. The voice was so impassioned that Lu Chen thought he had come to an underground boxing match somewhere.


    Instead of talking to Tianjiao, who buried the God star, Lu Chen got up and went to the next armour ring. He wanted to see what the machinery was like.


    Because the science and technology of the ancient Celestial Star is highly developed, the Terran Tianjiao can scan their physical conditions and analyze their basic strength before the competition.


    In terms of space, the ancient celestial stars can accurately see the attributes of people and roughly and fairly arrange the competition.


    Of course, the ancient Celestial Star can only see a Friar''s physique, strength, agility, and a general judgment on his spiritual attributes, which is not completely accurate. As for the charm attributes and lucky attributes, the machine can''t see them at all.


    The fair and just exchange arrangement of the ancient stars of the universe is not because of their conscience, but because the battle is clear from the data comparison. It is not ornamental at all, nor can it make the audience wager.


    Yes, even the wise people of the ancient stars of the universe love gambling. They pursue the excitement of the ups and downs of money.


    The winner uses the money he wins to develop his own new project, while the loser grits his teeth and wants to return to his capital next time.


    The big battle armour field allows the owner of the mecha to bet on his own mecha, so those generals who always win will become stronger and stronger.


    After winning the money, its owner will buy more rare materials to refit it and enhance its comprehensive strength.


    After wandering around, Lu Chen found that there are roughly three zones in the Big Dipper armour yard, and the corresponding attribute ranges are about 195 points to 200 points, 200 points to 205 points, and 205 points -210+.


    It can be seen from this that the strength of Tianzhou ancient star. You should know that the big battle armour field is only an entertainment place. The real military mecha of Tianzhou ancient star will not appear in the big battle armour field.


    The toys of the Zhi people are enough to kill most of the young Tianjiao on the burial God star. In terms of the middle and lower levels of strength, the ancient Celestial Star is enough to counter all the big forces on the burial God star.


    The only deficiency of the ancient celestial stars lies in their top-level combat power. No matter how well their mecha is made, they can''t compete with people like Xue Baitian, so they have a certain degree of awe for the burial star.


    "How do you feel?"


    The bland voice behind him sounded. It was Chu Zihang.


    "It''s normal. It may be that there is no strong mecha on the stage. At present, it seems that they are all scrapped goods."


    Lu Chen commented that his strength was not blown out by the celestial pride who buried the gods.


    Emperor Wu was established as a great saint. However, he still hasn''t broken through the eighth level, but his strength has not increased.


    Compared with the last duel with AO Tian, his foundation is more stable and reliable. The cracking of Dao Ji has less and less impact on him. It is only a matter of time before he can completely repair it.


    "Brother Lu can have a look at this information. There are some types of mecha you need to pay attention to."


    Chu Zihang handed Lu Chen a tablet, on which he had entered the data. The tablet was produced by space, and Lu Chen was very familiar with the operation.


    Lu Chen looked at it after receiving it. "Need to pay attention? There are ancient celestial stars and mecha that can reach my level in the same territory!?"


    He was somewhat concerned about what Chu Zihang said, not that he was conceited, but that it was difficult for man-made scientific and technological products to reach his field.


    "Brother Lu misunderstood me. I don''t mean that they have a chance to beat you, but that some of them can''t be damaged by brother Lu''s knife."


    Chu Zihang made a humorous joke.


    "How''s your side? Is everything going well? It won''t be suspicious to come to see me at this time?"


    Lu Chen smiled and asked.


    "Everything is normal. It depends on the progress of the ancient Celestial Star. I infer that it should be in the testing stage, otherwise they will not copy the big armour field so hot during this period of time."


    Chu Zihang nodded and sat down with Lu Chen on the steps.


    "Brother Chu hasn''t told me why he wants me here."


    Lu Chen asked. He just listened to Chu Zihang''s words and didn''t ask what he meant before.


    Chu Zihang looked at the mecha that was dueling with the Terran Tianjiao on the platform. "These mechas are rarely controlled by the Zhizu themselves, but more are operated by artificial intelligence. However, in the battle arena, some ''sentimental players'' prefer to operate by themselves. I checked the battle records in recent months, and they are all operated by artificial intelligence, which is abnormal."


    "Maybe those Zhizu who originally loved to play lost more?"


    Lu Chen said.


    Chu Zihang shook his head. "No, brother Lu can''t underestimate these intelligent people. Some of them are more talented than many AI. Before the big battle, there were several famous ace pilots who had almost no failures. But recently they either stopped coming or switched their operation mode to AI."


    Lu Chen pondered for a moment. When he heard this, even his head could guess what the Zhi clan meant. "Brother Chu wants to say... These Zhi clan are collecting data?"


    Chu Zihang was expressionless and looked at the battle in the battle armour field. "I told brother Lu that the artificial intelligence technology of Tianzhou ancient star is very developed. Those who get on the table a little have the function of self-learning. Therefore, the strongest in the big battle armour field are not necessarily those who do not have a lot of games but have zero losses. Those who have won or lost thousands of games will be stronger."


    "Well, I''d like to see how far artificial intelligence can be learned."


    Lu Chen is interested and wants to test the upper limit of artificial intelligence later.


    "Don''t forget our previous plan. Brother Lu, you can''t do your best. Just play."


    Chu Zihang reminded Lu Chen that he was afraid that Lu Chen would like to see the game and used too many skills when playing.


    Neilfus, who received Lu Chen, probably didn''t know that he was just trying to attract traffic to the big battle armour field by taking advantage of Lu Chen''s name. However, after Lu Chen''s arrival was spread to the top of the ancient stars of the universe, some Zhi people were already happy.


    The first day pride of the burial star, even the strongest young talent in the universe, can bring too much improvement to artificial intelligence.


    It is said that you can only make progress by playing chess with a strong player. The same is true of artificial intelligence. People like Lu Chen are their best nutrients.


    For the high-level officials of the ancient celestial stars, they don''t care how much evolution liquid Lu Chen won in the Big Dipper armour arena. They just hope that Lu Chen can stay in the Big Dipper armour arena for a longer period of time, so that their AI combat ability can be improved by leaps and bounds.


    "Of course, I am not a loser. If I want to learn my skills, there will be a price."


    Lu Chen looked at the large screen poster on the dome of the arena, the legendary god mecha, showing a meaningful smile.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later, the battle armour arena of the ancient star of the universe was an unprecedented event. In a division of the battle armour arena, there were full seats and tens of millions of spectators.


    It''s all because the big battle armour field broke the news three days ago that Lu Chen, the pride of the first day from the God burial star, is going to fight against the famous mecha in the big battle armour field - Changsheng Wang.


    The current record of Changsheng Wang in the big battle armour arena is 3012 wins and 37 losses. It is provided by a giant of the highest scientific research institute of the ancient star of the universe. After reaching a certain victory, he has rarely fought with other mecha. It is said that he is upgrading the new artificial intelligence.


    According to the official disclosure, Changsheng Wang has completed the upgrade of the latest generation of artificial intelligence. On the basis of inheriting the combat experience of the previous generation of artificial intelligence, Changsheng Wang has stronger learning ability and on-the-spot response and judgment ability.


    Most of the Zhizu in the audience are sitting in a private room, waiting for this very interesting battle, and making bets on the small screen in the room.


    The ancient Celestial Star has a common digital currency, which is guaranteed by various valuable materials (similar to gold) needed for scientific research and the official power of the ancient Celestial Star.


    Perhaps it is because the big fight armour court intends to copy this event more hotly, and also marked the current odds ratio on the big screen above the platform.


    On the big screen, the Changsheng king is a dark mecha with complicated silver lines carved on it. In the image, the Changsheng King turns around, as if the power is fully turned on. The lines like silver circuits turn from red to fierce like magma, making its entire existence look extremely majestic.


    At the same time, flames burst out behind the background, like the demon God coming into the world.


    Lu Chen''s side is very common, but the figure of Lu Chen standing there, in black, stands still.


    However, the name of the introduction below is very loud, marked as the first Tianjiao of the God burial star.


    I don''t know whether the big battle armour field intends to lead the battle. Although Lu Chen performed amazingly in the first battle of Ao Tian, some people still don''t think that Lu Chen was proud of his first day. After all, he hasn''t broken into the end and is not the opponent of those chief disciples.


    However, Tianjiao, the burial God who came to watch the battle today, didn''t care so much. Instead, he felt proud and elated. A few days ago, many people were tortured by the mecha in the big armour field. Today, a big man from his hometown finally came to vent his anger on them.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today''s battle is the most interesting duel in thousands of years. It''s a crazy decision for someone to challenge our ever victorious king with flesh and blood."


    The host of the foot stepping aircraft said in the air, using the common language of xinghanoi, "but perhaps some viewers don''t know that this young Tianjiao from the God burial star is not an ordinary person, but a strong man with the reputation of the first Tianjiao in his life origin. This will not be a one-sided battle."


    The host is a robot dressed in a biological coat. It copies the atmosphere of the scene and wants more people to bet on the battle.


    At this time, on the top of the big screen, the total gold injection and the odds ratio are constantly beating. All the creatures who understand the purchasing power of the ancient star digital currency have some blood swelling.


    "Shit, these dwarfs are rich."


    A Tianjiao from the God burial star roast that, of course, he was a voice messenger and talked to his friends in the same industry.


    At this time, the total amount of money injected on the top of the large screen has reached 24 million. If this money is to buy Shenjing, it will be enough to buy nearly 3000 pieces.


    "It seems that these Zhi people are not stupid."


    Asahi Nai looked at the odds on the screen above the platform and said in silence.


    "That''s right. Elder martial brother Lu''s combat power is obvious to all. How can a dead thing like mecha defeat him?"


    The little fan of snow moon peak looks at the man on the screen with star eyes.


    To the surprise of the host or the official of the event, the odds are one-sided.


    It is not that the Zhi people bet that they are more familiar with the Changsheng king, but that almost all of them bet on Lu Chen.


    The odds ratio reached an amazing 100 to 1!


    However, the battle armour field doesn''t care about this. Anyway, they draw a percentage. As long as Lu Chen can fight on the stage, the goals of some giants have been achieved.


    "He was indeed the first day to bury the God star."


    A woman in a purple dress stood in the audience and murmured, saying that she was indeed a liar, saying that she had arranged a lot of numbers for the burial of the God star, but when she came here, they all said that Lu Chen was the first day pride.


    The day before yesterday, Zixia fairy also had three duels in the Da Dou Jia arena, two wins and one loss. At that time, it was cold, because few Terran Tianjiao could defeat the mecha of the same level, but she finally lost to a mecha with a total number of more than 500.


    The mecha she fought against and the Changsheng King Lu Chen will fight against today are not in the same dimension. The Changsheng king is undoubtedly terrible. She speculates that even the so-called chief disciples of Shenxing may not be able to win in the same situation.


    But if it were Lu Chen, there would be no need to think about it. The winner must be Lu Chen.


    With the sound effect of the sky shaking, the one foot tall Changsheng Wang walked into the platform, and the host said in an impassioned voice: "let''s welcome our first pride from the God burial star - LuChen -"


    On the other side of the platform, the gate opened, and Lu Chen came out yawning, looking casual.


    "Player Lu Chen, this is your first time to fight against the mecha. What do you think?"


    The host also wanted to stir up the atmosphere and interviewed Lu chendao.


    Lu Chen turned his head sideways and looked at the fierce and majestic king, "how do you feel..."


    He grinned. "You look down on me too much. Just let your God fight me."


    With that, he ignored the host''s further inquiry, stepped forward, entered the platform, and tacitly agreed that the competition began.


    Changsheng King''s power was immediately overloaded, and the body forged by the meteorite black gold rushed straight to Lu Chen.


    At the next moment, Lu Chen and Changsheng Wang passed by in a wrong way, still looking lazy and yawning.


    He looked up at the odds table on the big screen and said faintly, "the audience are not stupid. Look for a stronger one. Next time I feel bored, I won''t come again."


    After that, he stepped down from the platform, and the winning King''s mecha still maintained a forward attitude and burst open.


    Countless meteorite black gold fragments were scattered in the field like fireworks, and the strong wind floated the ends of men''s hair.


    The audience was silent, and the Zhi people looked at each other.


    They can guess the outcome, but Lu Chen... Only used one knife.

 Chapter 1046

    This is... The first day to bury the God star?


    There was a moment of silence among the Zhi people present. The strength of this young man completely exceeded their understanding of power.


    Is it true that he hasn''t reached his final destination yet? The victorious king, who has won more than 3000 battles, has no ability to fight back in front of him. It is better to say that the victorious king has not shown his strength at all.


    Because both sides are no longer a dimension at all, the Changsheng king failed to collect any useful information.


    At this time, the artificial intelligence terminal data carried by Changsheng King shows that Lu Chen''s knife just now has no special fighting skills, but is extremely simple and violent, completely overwhelming Changsheng king at the power level.


    The Changsheng king was destroyed by Lu Chen''s explosion before he had time to overload his output.


    However, many Zhizu who are familiar with the Changsheng King know the upper limit. No one can say clearly where Lu Chen''s upper limit is.


    "It''s worthy of being senior brother Lu. Hum - to make them look good is to break the machine. After all, they can''t beat people."


    The young female disciple of XueYue peak said happily that Tianjiao, who recently buried the God star, lost more than less. Lu Chen really gave everyone a bad breath.


    After stepping down, Lu Chen went straight to the lounge, looked at the monitoring on the wall intentionally or unintentionally, and smiled.


    He knew that someone was paying attention to himself. The giants of the ancient celestial stars might all be paying attention to today''s battle.


    At this moment, in a closed base of the ancient Celestial Star, several intelligent people wearing mechanical exoskeleton armor are gathering together and looking at the data on the big screen.


    One of them is obviously different from other zhis. His height has reached an amazing 1.7 meters. Standing in the center of several people, he feels like standing out of the crowd.


    The tall male intelligent people frowned, fiddled with their hands in the void, and flipped the data report, "what bubros said is right. This monkey is really much stronger than the ordinary level. Even the top artificial intelligence may not be able to defeat him at one time."


    "Anfins, how many matches do you think AI needs to play before it can collect basic and effective information?"


    Another Zhizu spoke, and his eyes took back from the big screen. These data have no reference significance.


    AI can only be learned in the course of battle, but AI has not learned anything at all. It will be killed at the first time for many times.


    Because the upper limit of Changsheng Wang''s output power and the power climbing speed are there, it is a function problem. It simply can''t bear Lu Chen''s first knife.


    "First of all, we should solve the problem of the function of the mecha. We should not care about the materials. We should give them the batch of military materials and upgrade the mecha we will use next time. It will take at least a few moves."


    Anfin thought for a moment and said.


    "With those materials, I''m afraid the outside world will say that we are unfair. Even if the burial star and the people gathered in the starry sky don''t say so, our people will feel bored with gambling."


    Another Zhizu frowned and said that he knew what happened to the materials anfins said.


    The military mecha of the ancient Celestial Star are all top-level materials collected from the sky. Even the lowest level military mecha materials are commonly used by friars in the end of the world to refine their weapons. Friars in the end of the world can''t damage them.


    "You underestimate the human race who buried the God star. In this battle with the Ever Victorious king, the peak output of that Sabre is close to the critical point of the end territory friar, and this must not be his full strength. Even if we change military materials, we may be cut down."


    Anfensi said lightly, "as for justice, the young man who buried the God star may denounce it, but Lu Chen won''t. this man is looking for excitement. Isn''t he bored? We''ll give him some interesting opponents."


    "Which level are you using?"


    The lower Zhi clan asked for advice.


    "Use the third level of materials to explore Lu Chen''s bottom first."


    Anfensi pondered that the military materials of ancient celestial stars can be divided into four levels, from zero to three. The lower the number, the higher the strength.


    There are no more than three pieces of mecha made of grade 0 materials. The junior high school is designed to fight against the existence of the master of the great power in the burial star.


    This is almost the most top-notch material they can collect in the universe. After draining thousands of life sources, they may be able to gather the material for a mecha.


    The third level of military materials is probably the weapon smelting materials that can be obtained by the friars who are new to the terminal. Usually, they will use this level of materials to forge their first terminal weapon.


    The ancient celestial stars collected a lot of materials of this level.


    "Let''s take a look first. Where is the upper limit of human beings? He is really an interesting young man. If he is not behind him, he really wants to catch him and study his body structure."


    A Zhi nationality looks at Lu Chen''s image on the screen with desire in his eyes.


    If this perfect body can be made into a biochemical warfare beast, it may not be inferior to the mecha made of level 0 materials in the future?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A week later, the Da Dou Jia arena.


    Several explorers gathered together and looked at the men on the stage. Their faces were strange.


    "This big guy is a bit abnormal, isn''t he? Why is he so strong for people who share the same space?"


    A girl with long hair in a Gothic Lori dress said that she thought Lu chenqiang was abnormal.


    In the previous battle in Wushang City, they also went to watch the battle. At that time, they thought that Lu Chen was a little out of line.


    The mecha Lu Chen is facing now, except that the power of the internal core is not up to the standard, the material used is completely of the end environment level.


    According to common sense, it is difficult for ordinary friars with the seventh level of peak strength to hurt these mecha, but Lu Chen is still a knife.


    "Because... He was first... Different from us."


    Beside the girl, there stood a tall man covered in high-tech armor. They were the team-mates of ink wheel. In order to plan the chance of the ancient stars of the universe with modern ink wheel, they came to bury the ancient stars of the universe.


    In the first World War of Wushang City, the last violator appeared, which opened the door to a new world for many ignorant explorers. They are one of them.


    The violators were unscrupulous and shouted the taboo title "pioneer" in public.


    Moreover, the target of the violator is clearly clear, looking at several young Tianjiao in the city, of which Lu Chen is one.


    The explorers didn''t understand what the pioneers meant, but the people the violators pointed at seemed... Awesome.


    Lu Chen doesn''t mention it. The rest are the leaders of the younger generation who buried the God calendar.


    The snow on the snow moon peak has broken into the final stage. I''m afraid the position of the second elder martial sister in the mountain gate will move in a few years.


    The Skinner of the Wuwang valley was already famous in the nine spaces. They all knew each other, but they didn''t expect that he was also a pioneer.


    The brave Niuniu in Gulong Grottoes is one of the bigwigs and the God of the battlefield of Hongmeng space. He has led the world to win battles for many times and is well-known.


    Only the pioneer standing beside Qian Xue. They don''t know each other very well, but they always look very powerful.


    At this point, they finally understood that there were classes in the original space, and explorers were never equal. On top of that, there seemed to be a privileged class.


    And those privileged classes, each of which is so strong that it is almost impossible for them to win under the same circumstances.


    Some explorers felt indignant after learning this. They thought that space gave more preferential treatment to the so-called pioneers, which would make them grow so fast and so powerful.


    Many of them have encountered this kind of situation in the world war. Originally, a war was well fought, but it was about to win. As a result, a monstrous monster was killed in the opposite side, and dozens of them were beaten by one person, reversing the war situation.


    In the past, they didn''t think much about it. They just thought, oh, this man probably just got stuck. He fought the world war before entering the stage, and just got stuck in the imprint level. With higher strength, he participated in the war.


    But now, it seems that all these are common means of involution between spaces. Each major space will specially cultivate so-called pioneers to help them gain an advantage in the war.


    Some wars have become games between pioneers, and other explorers have become companions.


    In addition, immortals fight, mortals suffer, and pioneers fight with each other. They may easily kill a group of explorers and become their reward and comprehensive evaluation.


    So someone began to wonder whether the existence of violators is also justified?


    Even those nine rank chiefs have become violators. Is it because they are fighting against the injustice of space?


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you want to break the rules?"


    A tall woman wearing a silver flowing battle suit warned that the violator had left, and that any forbidden words they mentioned in any space would be found to be illegal.


    And the pioneer seems to be a word that can never be mentioned. As long as it is said, it is much more serious than the punishment of the explorer.


    They don''t know why space hasn''t cleared their memory, but I''m afraid this secret will accompany them for a lifetime.


    "We''ve been watching big brother Lu''s abuse of food here. Isn''t the captain kneeling and licking the God of Luo? He wants to find out what''s left of the ancient star of the universe. Don''t we investigate?"


    The girl said, they have been eating melons here for a week.


    "Nothing. We''re not paddling here. Will people like Mr. Lu come to heaven and the ancient stars to abuse the dishes?"


    The tall man said, "there is nothing in Wushen mountain. He doesn''t lack these evolution fluids at all. He must have his own purpose. Moreover, the captain said that in the ancient Celestial Star, big brother Lu has his own mark. They must have other goals. We might as well follow big brother Lu and witness history instead of exploring the ancient Celestial Star with trepidation."


    "What Allen said is reasonable. The ancient Celestial Star is too dangerous. Various monitoring facilities are perfect. With our strength, we can''t even beat these entertaining mecha. If we are targeted, there is no resistance in front of the mechanized forces here. The risk is too high."


    The woman in the mercury suit said, "we don''t need to do anything. In fact, with our strength, it''s impossible to seek big opportunities in this era. It''s better to see clearly the rules of history, speculate what can be preserved in future generations, and let the ink wheel give it to us when he returns."


    At this time, the two sides on the platform were already in place. Lu Chen still looked at his opponent today.


    In the seven days since the first battle, a new mecha has been arranged for him every day, each time better than the other.


    They are all ace machine armours with more than 3000 combat experiences in the battle armour arena. In addition, they have been transformed after being inspired by the high-level officials of the ancient star of the universe. The core components have been replaced. The armor coat has been comprehensively upgraded and replaced with immortal materials. The strength is more than one notch higher than that of the Ever Victorious king.


    However, in addition to the first start of the game, the Zhizu in the audience saw that the materials of the mecha were changed. Many people bet on the mecha, barely reaching the odds of one to one. Since then, it has become a one-sided situation.


    Because although the ancient Celestial Star upgraded these mecha, Lu Chen still solved the battle with one knife.


    The giants of ancient celestial stars sat in the room, analyzing the data, and began to frown frequently.


    Because Lu Chen''s efforts are like a bottomless pit, even the third-class military materials can cut them open, and looking at his boring appearance, they are not sure where Lu Chen''s efforts are.


    In the data report, Lu Chen''s output limit is refreshed every time, but their mecha has never had a fight with Lu Chen, because they were all destroyed by a knife before they took action.


    In this way, no effective battle data can be collected at all. Lu Chen is completely crushing their technology with simple violence!


    During the competition, Lu Chen looked at the red and gold mecha and heard the voice of the audience on the appearance of the competition.


    "Crush him, brute!"


    This is shouting for the mecha, because they have made a heavy bet.


    The brute is a tall mecha, nearly two feet tall, with thick limbs. The energy core carried is different from the previous level. It is completely the highest specification. Although it is not the strength of the end environment, it is definitely a condensed version of military technology.


    "Lu Chen - chop it up!"


    However, there is another voice in the arena that is higher. Lu Chen''s supporters, or gamblers who have found a way to make money, are cheering for him.


    Lu Chen didn''t wait for the host to introduce the situation of both sides. He went directly to the cruel one. The forbidden state was turned on, and passed by with a knife. It was snowing all over the sky.


    He crossed the path with the cruel one, and the tall mecha collapsed and could not rise again.


    Lu Chen put his sword back into its sheath and felt that such a battle should be approaching its limit.


    Immortal materials are really strong. He has just reached the peak of conventional combat in terms of output.


    And he doesn''t think that the ancient celestial stars will continue to make such meaningless tests, and then send out mecha, which may be the Legendary God.


    He has been so high-profile and powerful that he kills the mecha in the game in order to send a signal to the ancient star of the universe. Don''t try to collect battle data from him.


    If you want data, take out your real trump card and let the so-called God controlled by Kama come.


    At this time, at the other end of the ancient Celestial Star, in a wide room, a Zhi clan threw a wine cup to the ground, some angry.

 Chapter 1047

    "Seven. We lost seven mecha made of military materials. No effective data has been collected!"


    The Chi clan roared angrily, which was testing his patience.


    "Carlos, don''t be so excited. It''s all expected. After all, they are the people who have won the first prize in the place where the God Star is buried. It''s normal that these artificial intelligence are not rivals."


    Anfinx looked calm and waved the cleaning robot to clean.


    "He is provoking our technology, pressing our wisdom on the ground and madly rubbing it!"


    Carlos angrily said that he could see that Lu Chen was also increasing his efforts. He was not unable to fight with the mecha. Even if he did his best or taboo killing methods, Lu Chen would not let the mecha fight with him.


    Now there are news about Lu Chen everywhere on the ancient Celestial Star, and those alien people are preaching that the technology of the ancient Celestial Star is nothing more than that.


    What "the human race Tianjiao has defeated the ancient star ace mecha in a row. What is technology?"


    "Lu Chen, the first Tianjiao of the buried God star, is powerful and invincible. All the battles are over. This is the ancient star of the universe?"


    "The ancient stars of the universe died shamelessly. They built mecha with military materials and were still killed by the Tianjiao sword of the human race."


    Such news is flying all over the world. Although it is all for their great plan, it still annoys the Zhizu when it comes to their ears.


    However, Zhizu doesn''t have a word prison. On the contrary, Internet technology is very developed. Many Tianjiao who came to this ancient star have also accessed the Internet. They post every day in major forums, causing a burst of anxiety among Zhizu executives.


    Meanwhile, the folk Zhizu also discussed on the forum, saying whether their R & D teams have been too comfortable these years, leading to the loss of initiative.


    How can an alien (lowly race) defeat the crystallization of their technology? This is an insult to the Zhi nationality.


    Recently, the voice of denouncing the highest research and Development Institute of Tianzhou ancient star has continued on the Internet.


    "This Terran boy wants to fight against the gods..."


    Anfinx pondered, then smiled, "well, as he wished, other AI reaction speeds are really not enough."


    "But what if God loses?"


    Carlos asked, judging from the current performance of Lu Chen, this is not impossible.


    "The battle data of the gods are not perfect enough, and there is a great possibility of losing a battle with people like Lu Chen. We need more data collection to improve the battle system of the gods."


    Another Zhizu opens his mouth and thinks that anfins'' proposal is inappropriate.


    Anfins scanned the message on the display screen of the hood, "have you seen the latest news? After leaving the big armour field, Lu Chen said that he was tired of playing and was ready to leave the ancient Celestial Star. He said that the ancient Celestial Star may only play with the head of the gods, and other mecha are too boring."


    He continued: "I don''t know if he is bluffing, but when I think about it, if I play a game and always win easily, I will really lose interest. If the next game is not arranged for the gods to duel with him, he should not be engaged."


    Carlos thought for a moment and asked to the void, "Kama, according to your calculation and analysis, how many victories are there against Lu Chen?"


    In the space, there was a mechanical sound of no distinction between men and women. "According to the current limited data, the highest probability of winning is only 3.056%


    Hearing this shocking victory rate, the Zhizu present were all silent.


    They didn''t expect it to be so low. Kama is their highest artificial intelligence masterpiece. They have studied and evolved for tens of thousands of years. They have also collected a large number of data in the big battle armour arena. It is said that they have extremely rich combat experience, so they maintain the myth of invincibility in the big battle armour arena.


    "How can it be so low? With your calculation ability, supplemented by the highest level of energy core and sufficient armor, how can you be inferior to a human in terms of combat!"


    Carlos wondered.


    "According to my database intelligence, this human has mastered a very strange ability. It is called" soul meaning "in the burial star. His soul meaning is mixed with cause and effect. When he actually fights, if he uses this ability, the battle will become very chaotic. It will cause me great difficulty in calculation. There are many variables. I''m not sure he can calculate it completely."


    Kama explained.


    "Cause and effect? What about Professor ibuprofen?"


    Carlos turned and asked. He didn''t see Professor ibuprofen today.


    "Professor ibuprofen went to the scene to watch the war today. It''s a pity that Lu Chen didn''t use the cause and effect sword intention. He wanted to inspire his research through Lu Chen''s sword intention."


    Kama responded.


    Professor ibuprofen is a pioneer in the research of the Zhizu. He is known as one of the most outstanding talents in the past 30000 years. Professor ibuprofen also contributed a lot to the development and upgrading of Kama.


    In recent years, Professor ibuprofen has focused on two scientific research projects, one is time, the other is causality. They want to pursue truth through science.


    Professor ibuprofen believes that there are four-dimensional creatures in the world, which are above the river of time. Since that kind of creature exists, time is not irreversible, so he has been working on the research and development of time machine.


    Professor ibuprofen is also a person who likes to think a lot. Before his time machine is created, he has already begun to consider the changes in the causal chain. He is afraid that after the time machine is created, some behaviors passing through time will cause causal disasters.


    So he is an expert on cause and effect in the Zhi clan. Carlos heard that Kama said Lu Chen''s ability, and hoped that Professor ibuprofen would give Kama another temporary upgrade.


    "Didn''t Professor ibuprofen import relevant knowledge and calculation rules into your data before?"


    Anfins said.


    Kama responded, "Professor ibuprofen introduced the calculation method of causality into my data when his research was just beginning to take shape, but Professor ibuprofen also said that his calculation rules are not perfect, causality and time are too profound for us, and he can''t study it thoroughly in his lifetime, so he can only give it to the next generation of geniuses."


    "That is to say, your causal calculation program is not complete?"


    Enfance frowned, and if so, it would be a low rate of success.


    He has seen the replay of the battle video between Lu Chen and AO Tian. The dragon clan named Ao Tian really lost strangely. From the image, he seemed to have "missed the battle", and then the empty door leaked. Lu Chen took the lead and sent it out of the cloud battlefield.


    "My calculation program is incomplete, but fighting against the Terran named Lu Chen will make my program complete. This is also what Professor ibuprofen suggested. Even if I can''t win the first battle, I''m sure I can win the ten battles after the war."


    Kama explained that as an artificial intelligence, it does not pay attention to face, and thinks that it is good to grow.


    However, the giants of Zhizu are not worried about this kind of thing. They don''t care about winning or losing the battle. Kama''s final program debugging is the goal.


    But the question is, with the character of Lu Chen, after winning a battle, will he really be willing to continue to fight with the gods?


    As Xue Baitian''s disciple, Lutianhua was right in saying that the wise people of the ancient star of the universe did not dare to use force against Lu Chen.


    As the source of life on the surface of justice and law, Tianzhou ancient star could not have arrested or forced Lu Chen to do anything without breaking the law.


    Lu Chen is like a foreign traveler. He can do anything he wants to do in Tianzhou ancient star without breaking the law. He has not signed a contract with Da Dou jia chang, and his behavior is completely independent.


    To say the least, even if Lu Chen broke the law on the ancient Celestial Star, the ancient Celestial Star would not dare to detain people.


    It was easy to arrest people. Xue Baitian was not so easy to talk when he came to take people.


    Their artificial immortals are still in the hatching stage, and they can never be the opponents of xuebatian. Now Tianzhou ancient star just wants to make a lot of money quietly and finish the artificial immortals in a low-key way.


    At that time, they will be the real overlords in the starry sky, and the burial God stars should stand aside.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you should have a look at this. In recent days, a foreign creature has come to the Da Dou Jia arena and has won six consecutive victories in the Da Dou Jia arena."


    A Zhi clan stepped forward to transform the picture on the big screen. The picture was a freeze frame scene. A human shaped creature with green hair and blue eyes and light blue gold color on the skin stood in the armour ring, penetrating the chest of the mecha with one hand and crushing the energy core.


    "King of rotation?"


    Anfins frowned. This is a toy he made. It was put into the big battle armour field for the official to control. How could it be scrapped?


    "Kama, who is this creature and what is the battle?"


    He asked.


    "This external soul named Rand claimed to be from a place that came to the Simon empire. The race claimed to be the yuan blood aristocrat. In this duel against the king of the wheel, he used only two moves, one attack and one defense, and the second move took out the energy core of the king of the wheel."


    Kama explained.


    "So strong? Simon Empire? Abyssal blood aristocracy? Why haven''t I heard of it? Is there any record in the database?"


    Carlos was a little surprised. The runner king was a powerful mecha. Originally, they planned to arrange it for Lu Chen to compete in the next game. The transformed Runner King was put into operation just to adapt to the powerful power after replacing the material and energy core. Unexpectedly, in the "experimental" battle, he was defeated by two moves by a creature from an unknown area.


    He operated on the screen and watched the process of the battle. This "man" named Rand walked around on the platform. It seemed that two moves defeated the king of rotation. In fact, he could do one move if he wanted to.


    What happened to the ancient Celestial Star recently? Powerful young creatures took turns to appear.


    But this is a good thing for the ancient celestial stars. At least they have a treasure house for collecting battle data.


    "Kama, if you had to fight him first, what would be the winning rate?"


    Enfance asked.


    "Judging from the strength that Rand has shown at present, the winning rate of the war with me is 39.61%


    To their surprise, Kama''s calculation results are also not optimistic.


    You know what Kama said is that at present, people like Rand can''t have no hidden means. In the previous battle, he almost defeated the mecha in the battle field like Lu Chen.


    However, Rand''s name is not as famous as Lu Chen''s. In addition, the big battle armour field is building momentum for Lu Chen''s battle recently, so Rand is not famous at this time.


    "Tomorrow, we will arrange the battle between God and Rand, collect a batch of data, and then fight with Lu Chen."


    After pondering for a while, anfins made a decision, thinking that Lu Chen was a more difficult opponent, and that the ability of cause and effect was very helpful to the growth of artificial immortals, so it should be kept as the main course.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the top of a tall building on the ancient star of the sky, the red haired man''s skin reflects a light blue and gold glow under the light. His red hair is scattered behind him, and his orange royal coat is blowing in the wind.


    Lights, wine and green reflected in his dark eyes, like a galaxy.


    He opened his hands, facing the wind, as if to welcome the arrival of a new world.


    "What a... Beautiful world."


    Rand''s mouth turned and his smile was meaningful.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Tianzhou ancient star, a high-end hotel, Lu Chen is lying in bed, eating snacks carried in his storage space. The food here is really tasteful.


    "Brother Lu."


    Lu Chen sits up from his bed. Chu Zihang contacts him.


    "How about the ancient Celestial Star?"


    Lu Chen smiled.


    "It''s a little different from our expectation. The ancient star of Tianzhou didn''t send a God to directly fight with brother Lu. In tomorrow''s battle arrangement, the God did come out, but the opponent was not you."


    Lu Chen was surprised by Chu Zihang''s reply. The other party has a special channel and will learn the news earlier than him, so he has not received the notice from Da Dou jia chang.


    "Who is it? Dare to rob my opponent?"


    Lu Chen is confused.


    "It''s an extraterritorial creature named Rand. It shouldn''t be from this Star Kingdom. He traveled here on the ancient road of the star sky. He has strong strength. He has won six consecutive victories in the Big Dipper armour arena, and all of them have easily solved the battle. I guess it''s the ancient star of the universe who thinks that he will directly fight brother Lu. The victory rate of the gods is not high, so he took Rand as a cushion."


    Chu Zihang analyzed.


    "Isn''t that a good thing? In this way, I can have fun and not be so boring. You know, acting is also very tiring. I''m afraid I can''t stop."


    Lu Chen said with a smile.


    "No, brother Lu, this is not a good thing. The ancient stars of the universe are testing us. According to my analysis, the probability that the gods will defeat Rand is not high, so if Rand wins, what should a person like you do with normal thinking?"


    Chu Zihang asked.


    After a little thought, Lu Chen realized that something was wrong. "I won''t fight with the gods anymore. I''m going to fight with Rand."


    "Yes, a man like brother Lu will not fight against a loser if he knows he has a stronger opponent. If you continue to ask for a fight with the gods, it will be very suspicious. Obviously, he has ulterior motives. Moreover, a man of Rand''s level will add a lot of combat experience to the gods."


    Chu Zihang said faintly, saying the pain points of their current plan.


    Lu Chen frowned. "What should I do? Why don''t you tell me where Rand lives? I went to be him tonight."


    Chu Zihang was silent. "Brother Lu, put away your bandit thinking first. Here is the ancient star of the universe. The records of your fight with Rand will be transmitted to the gods. This is not the result we want."

 Chapter 1048

    "What about that?"


    Lu Chen is aware of the troublesome nature of the matter. Regardless of the outcome of the battle between Rand and the gods, as long as people of Rand''s level fight with the gods, their plan will be an obstruction.


    Since the big battle armour field has arranged the duel between Rand and the gods, it shows that in their view, Rand is definitely a strong Tianjiao and can play a significant role in the growth of the gods.


    What Lu Chen and Chu Zihang hope is to let the gods of heaven fight with Lu Chen in a relatively "pure" state, so as to instill "knowledge"


    "At present, I can only take one step at a time. Brother Lu can go to the Da Dou Jia arena tomorrow to watch the battle and have a look at the details of Rand."


    Chu Zihang said, "I have collected some information about Rand. He is really a sudden arrogant, not a human race. I don''t know where he came from. His strength is so strong that other people in the same territory can''t catch up with him."


    Lu Chen pondered for a moment, "brother Chu means that he may be a violator?"


    Who are the pioneers of the world? Lu Chen knows very well now. It is not that he despises people, but the adjudicator is not so strong in the same environment.


    Like Leng Yue, it is very difficult for her to win a battle in the same territory.


    Even if Qianxue comes to the big battle armour field, it will take hundreds of moves to win these upgraded mecha in the same territory.


    From this point of view, if Rand, the strength standard, is a person who muddles through the space, it is likely to be a violator.


    "No, I don''t think he is a violator and has nothing to do with space."


    Chu Zihang''s answer surprised Lu Chen.


    "Pure Aboriginal?"


    Lu Chen was puzzled.


    "The universe is very large, and the burial star may not be the center of the universe. It is not surprising that oneortwo powerful Tianjiao appear in some places. The giant of the violator has been dealt with in the hands of the empty hunter. I don''t think the strong will miss some small details."


    Chu Zihang analyzed and said, "brother Lu will see with his own eyes tomorrow. It seems that Rand is not a practitioner. Their race is a little special."


    "What about our plan?"


    Lu Chen thought about it. He was still wondering if he wanted to kill Rand tonight. Even if he didn''t kill Rand, he would beat him to the ground tomorrow.


    "Let me think about it again, brother Lu. Don''t act rashly tonight. You and Rand will have worse results than acting in front of the gods."


    Chu Zihang reminded again.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve been very stable."


    Lu Chen cut off the communication after replying, walked to the window and looked into the distance of the city.


    Rand... Who is it?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, in the Da Dou Jia arena.


    There was still a full house. The audience got the news last night. Only one night, they fried the tickets for the battle to sky high prices.


    However, there are still many Zhizu willing to spend a lot of money to watch this battle on the spot, just because the Tianshen mecha, which has not been used for hundreds of years, is finally coming to an end.


    Few Zhi people know who developed the God of heaven and put it into the big battle armour field. However, most Zhi people believe that the manufacturing level of the God of heaven is absolutely military grade, and the artificial intelligence it carries is likely to be no inferior to the most advanced Kama of the ancient stars of the universe.


    Watching the battle of the gods is a kind of enjoyment, full of the artistic sense of calculation, and intoxicating.


    On the huge screen, today''s contestants are divided into two sides. On one side is Rand, who comes from the mysterious origin of life and calls himself the blood aristocrat of Simon empire. The image of the man is flipped on the large screen, which makes many people look at it curiously.


    He was dressed in an orange royal coat with red hair scattered behind him. His skin showed a light blue gold color under the reflection of light, giving people a feeling of elegance and nobility. At the same time, he had a certain aggressive temperament, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    On the other side of the large screen, there is a blue and white mecha. The structure of the mecha is almost human, and the top and bottom are the most perfect division ratio. The curve of that piece of iron armor is the highest embodiment of the ancient stars'' attainments in mechanical conduction.


    More than 90% of the surface of the mecha is pure white, with blue lines crossing on it. With its breathing power, the color of the blue lines all over the body changes between light and deep.


    The God of heaven has no eyes and other parts. He has high conductive parts all over his body, which can capture his opponents in 360 degrees without dead angles. The superconducting materials combined with the highest technology of ancient celestial stars make its internal signal transmission speed far faster than the speed of light, otherwise it is impossible to fight with top friars.


    After all, in front of powerful monks, the distance of hundreds of millions of light years is just a little far away.


    At the elbow of the God, there is a retractable steel blade and a steel spike above the back of the hand. As a high-tech product, it completely abandons the laser weapons commonly used by ancient celestial stars and uses cold weapons instead.


    There are no fancy hot weapons. Standing there, it looks like a noble warrior, who can cut off the enemy''s head in an instant.


    In the image on the screen, the God turned around on a silver booth, with a light curtain high behind him, marked with his achievements.


    1.32 million wins... Zero losses!


    Since the establishment of the big battle armour field, the God of heaven has never been defeated in fighting with all kinds of mecha here.


    It is a legend in the Big Dipper armour arena. It is a real king who always wins. It has reached the height of God. Therefore, the Zhi people who love the dipper armour project will worship it as a God and call it the God of heaven.


    Today, hearing that the God of heaven was coming out, many Zhi people were very excited. They thought that the big battle armour field was finally unable to calm down and wanted to punish the alien god burial star Tianjiao. However, many Zhi people found that the man who fought against the God of heaven today was not Lu Chen, but an alien creature named Rand.


    According to the instrument evaluation of Tianzhou ancient star, Rand''s basic strength meets the standard of participating in the battle armour field project, that is, it is not as good as the end boundary friar, but just like Lu Chen, it is also on the extreme node.


    In the publicity, it was also mentioned to many Zhizu people that this was to prevent people from lamenting, saying that there was no suspense in the battle field.


    Even so, the odds table on the big screen has explained everything.


    Six to one, there are obviously more people who are optimistic about the gods. After all, this is the legend of invincible fighting armor in the hearts of the Zhi family. Although Rand shows strong strength, they feel that there is no chance of winning compared with the gods.


    Even if Lu Chen is the one who fights with the God today, I''m afraid there are more Zhizu who are optimistic about the God.


    Lu Chen is sitting on a step. He doesn''t like the feeling of sitting in a sealed room.


    Around him, there are many human race Tianjiao, most of whom come from the God burial star, and a few of whom come from the real dragon star region. There are also other human races in the sky who set foot on the ancient road and accidentally passed by the ancient Celestial Star.


    Tianjiao, who buried the God star, is naturally very familiar with Lu Chen. Even those in the real dragon realm have never seen Lu Chen, they have also heard of his name.


    Those Tianjiao who came from other star regions have seen this abnormal person in recent days, and many people''s Taoist heart has collapsed.


    All Tianjiao who set foot on the ancient road of the stars are invincible in their source of life. It is because they feel that they are extremely powerful and cannot find an opponent that they want to set foot on the ancient road for training.


    However, no matter how they compete with Tianjiao from other places of origin, they came to the ancient Celestial Star and found that they couldn''t even beat man-made dead things. It was really frustrating.


    At this time, they found that there was a famous man Tianjiao who defeated the mecha of Tianzhou ancient star in a row, and all of them solved the battle with one knife. The posture was like a war fairy!


    So when Lu Chen didn''t know, there was a group of admirers.


    "Mr. Lu, who do you think will win today''s battle?"


    The sunset fairy stood behind Lu Chen, respectful like a little maid.


    There is no way. Now she is no longer the fairy worshipped by everyone in the top forces of the Star Alliance. Under the pressure of the God burial star, the magic Moon Palace exists in name only, and a large number of resources have been plundered. The new palace leader wants to push her out to marry the Tianjiao of the God burial star.


    She learned that her marriage partner was an outstanding disciple of the Wuwang Valley, but not to mention the chief, she couldn''t even rank in the top five.


    In a fit of anger, the sunset fairy set foot on the ancient road of the starry sky and said that she would come to bury the God Star by herself.


    She looked at the man sitting in front of her. A few years ago, she lost to the other side in the same battle, but at that time, she still had to be stronger than the other side in terms of hard power.


    It''s just that I haven''t seen each other in just a few years. The other party has already stood at the top of the final situation and left other Tianjiao behind. It''s really touching.


    "If Rand doesn''t release water, the God can''t win."


    Lu Chen said faintly. He looked at the alien creature who stepped into the armour ring. If there was no obvious abnormality of skin color, it looked like a dyed human.


    "Rand is so strong? But the ancient stars of the universe always boast that the gods are invincible?"


    Some other Tianjiao doubted that they were also very concerned about today''s battle. Instead of betting like those gamblers, they just wanted to learn the essence of the master duel.


    "You can see the mecha of the ancient star of the universe. In the same environment, the comprehensive level is very high, and it can defeat most friars, but it seems stiff in the face of the real strong. So is the God of heaven. It used to fight against mecha in the big battle armour Arena, and rarely fought with people. Those mecha have less artificial intelligence and materials than it. Of course, it can win."


    Lu Chen commented that he didn''t know whether he had noticed his eyes. On the platform, Rand looked back at him and showed an inexplicable smile.


    Lu Chen frowned. He felt that Rand also had a purpose. He didn''t come to the armour ring to play.


    "Hum, this alien race is really rampant. Do you think you can compete with senior brother Gao Lu by fighting against the gods first?"


    When the female disciples of XueYue peak saw this scene, they were somewhat dissatisfied and thought that Rand was provoking.


    Lu Chen waved his hand, "he is really strong, and the ancient star of the universe first arranged the confrontation between the gods and Rand, which also has deep meaning."


    At this time, he was surrounded by Wang Tianjiao, "Oh, I see. Elder martial brother Lu is stronger, so God is not sure of winning. He joined hands with Rand and collected more battle data."


    Lu Chen glanced at this Tianjiao. He didn''t know each other at all, but after listening to other people''s discussion, it should be Tianjiao of the human race outside the territory. How can he be so familiar that he called his senior brother?


    The female disciple of XueYue peak shouted so. How many people are still in the same area. They shouted politely, but you are almost twothousand years old. Do you still call me elder martial brother?


    "Senior brother Lu, my name is wangtengfei. If you don''t mind, let me learn more from you."


    The handsome man in white saluted Lu Chen and wanted to be a follower of Lu Chen.


    In wangtengfei''s opinion, people like Lu Chen can break the magic spell in today''s heaven and earth environment and become immortals in the future.


    "Take a walk in the starry sky. The universe is so big that there may be someone stronger than me."


    Lu Chen murmured in his heart that the name sounded familiar.


    At this time, the host above the platform is no longer a robot, but a smart host. He is introducing today''s participants and warming up the atmosphere at the scene.


    But the Zhizu in the audience didn''t buy it. They all shouted to start the game quickly. They didn''t come to listen to the commentary.


    These Zhi people can''t wait to see the appearance of the gods, witness another victory of the gods, and tear up the extraterritorial creatures who don''t know the heaven and earth.


    At this time, Lu Chen saw three young Tianjiao walking in his direction. At first, he didn''t care. There were too many people around him today, but when the other person spoke, he thought they were different.


    "Brother Lu, can we watch the war here?"


    The tall woman in flowing silver armor, who was the first, asked with great respect.


    Lu Chen didn''t answer. He just nodded. These people are explorers. Aborigines don''t use the term "big brother" to address people.


    Under the same generation, in this era, you can call him brother Lu more intimately, or you can call him childe Lu more elegantly, or you can call him official Lu Daoyou. The title "big guy" is only used by people in space.


    Seeing Lu Chen nodding, the three explorers were very happy. They wanted to follow behind Lu Chen to see if they could make some profits, or get information to dig treasures for future teammates.


    "Here we go."


    Lu Chen said faintly, calming Tianjiao who was discussing around him and staring at the platform one after another.


    The blue and white gods appeared on the stage and stood quietly amid the cheers of the audience. As the legendary invincible mecha, it did not take the lead, but issued a mechanical synthetic sound, "Rand, I hope you can give me more nutrients today."


    Many Terrans were surprised by Tianjiao. They didn''t expect that the mecha could speak. But it is also true that the artificial intelligence of the ancient stars of the universe is very advanced. Many of them have the wisdom of self-learning. It is normal to speak, but the artificial intelligence in the game usually won''t do these meaningless things.


    To the surprise of the audience, Rand did not respond to the words of the gods, nor did he make a move. Instead, he looked up at the official host of the Da Dou Jia arena, "don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking. If you want me to fight it, you have to increase the price, otherwise I will admit defeat now."

 Chapter 1049

    The Zhizu present looked at each other for a while. Many Zhizu did not understand what Rand was going to do.


    Once a battle in the Da Dou Jia arena is agreed, you must keep the appointment, but there is no rule that you can''t admit defeat.


    What is this? Why did Rand say that the big armour field would increase his price? Is there anything else behind the game?


    Lu Chen looked at this scene, and the corners of his mouth started to laugh. Rand, who knew about the artificial gods, had seen through the purpose of the ancient stars in the universe.


    The current situation is that although the rumors of man-made immortals are boiling in the celestial ancient star, few Zhi people know the truth of this matter.


    Many of the Zhizu who came to watch the war also thought that this was an illusion on the ancient star of the universe and a technology for the future, which was still in the concept.


    But in fact, the legendary artificial immortals should really be in the final stage of development, so they need a lot of battle data.


    Rand''s skill really surprised the audience and surprised the officials of the big battle armour field. If they discussed this matter with Rand at this time, it would look like a dark curtain. Further, it would make the public guess their purpose of holding a duel between people and mecha in the big battle armour field.


    "Brother Lu, there''s a bit of trouble. This guy has made things big."


    Chu Zihang''s voice came from the group frequency. He was also watching the live broadcast and knew what was happening now.


    "Yes, he wants to muddy the water and make it difficult for me to use it."


    Lu Chen looked at Rand on the platform. He was sure that the other party was also coming for the artificial fairy.


    "No matter whether Rand wins or loses today, there will be negative news about the big battle armour field about intentional people walking on the ancient Celestial Star, and there will also be news about the collection of battle data by artificial immortals. In this way, everyone''s eyes will focus on the artificial immortals, and our plan will be blocked."


    Chu Zihang analyzed and said, "but one thing is good for our plan. At least brother Lu can fight with God."


    Lu Chen smiled. "Rand, this guy, will lose today."


    "I''ll do some research. Brother Lu will feel his way."


    Chu Zihang cut off the communication when he finished.


    The official staff of the big battle armour field came to the stage to contact Rand. In an environment where the voice was closed, Lande agreed to continue the competition without knowing what deal had been completed.


    "What''s the matter with this guy? Do you want to fight or not? If you do, let elder martial brother Lu go."


    Some Tianjiao didn''t think about it. They just thought that Rand didn''t want to fight.


    "How do you feel? The big battle armour field hopes that... Rand will fight with God?"


    Some people frown and think about the cableway. They feel that the competition in the Da Dou Jia arena has a deeper meaning.


    Rand stood on the platform and looked at the celestial mecha. "OK, you can start."


    Lu Chen didn''t notice the other people''s discussion. Wu Dao opened his eyes and the two sides in the platform had collided.


    Rand''s speed and strength are among the best he has ever seen in his opponent''s hands, and he has superb combat skills, just like the strength he showed when fighting against other mecha in front of him.


    However, the God of heaven is worthy of being the highest scientific and technological masterpiece of the ancient star of the universe. Both in terms of reaction and judgment, he is far better than other mecha, and he can cope with Rand''s attack freely.


    The battle was fierce. Rand made a fierce attack, but he did not use any Taoist methods familiar to the God burial star Tianjiao. He just used the body as a weapon to attack continuously.


    Lu Chen judged that Rand''s fighting skills were above the master level, even not inferior to his own. However, Rand did not use martial arts, but an aggressive and wild fighting method, which was completely different from the traditional martial arts on the God burial star.


    "Interesting."


    Lu Chen said faintly, watching Rand''s moves with interest.


    At the beginning, the Tianshen mecha was pressed by Rand''s attack, and it had little power to fight back. The pure white mecha also left many scratches and dents, but it did not affect its action and defense.


    With the passage of time, the Aeolus mecha seems to be more and more handy for Rand''s attack, and Rand can no longer cause damage to it.


    At this moment, at the other end of the ancient Celestial Star, in a room full of sense of science and technology, several Zhi giants sat together and watched the battle.


    On the other big screen, there are various data streams crossing, and data explosion table updates constantly. The Zhizu people all show gratifying smiles.


    "That''s it. Lande is the best opponent of the gods. He has collected many battle methods that have not been recorded before. With Lande, the battle system of the gods can be upgraded to at least one level after the war."


    Carlos said excitedly, "if it goes on like this, we will arrange a duel with Lu Chen. God may not lose!"


    Anfensi looked at the constantly refreshed data reports on the big screen and the overall growth curve. He didn''t speak, but his face was also happy.


    Rand gave them a lot of surprises. Indeed, as Kama predicted, this alien has strong Tianjiao, which is far more than the strength shown in the armour ring before.


    However, the way of confrontation between Tianjiao and Tianshen is wrong, and tentative attacks should not be made, which will give Tianshen room to grow.


    The best way to defeat artificial intelligence such as the God of heaven is to go all out, come up with the strongest killing moves, and break them before the God of heaven reacts. Otherwise, the God of heaven will have more and more combat experience, and it will be difficult to defeat with all his strength later.


    Rand is like this now. Starting from the exploratory attack, he gradually makes efforts, which is equivalent to feeding a lot of moves to the gods.


    Of course, this is the best situation for them. Rand likes the way he plays and can give God room to grow.


    What they dislike is Lu Chen''s way of playing. No matter what mecha they fight against, they will end the battle with one knife, so they simply can''t collect effective battle data.


    "I really underestimate these low-level creatures. Indeed, they are savage creatures. Their talent for fighting can be regarded as a complement to their IQ."


    The giant of the Chi clan smiled and said that he admitted that the Chi clan is really not good at fighting, but they don''t need to be able to. They just need to collect battle data from other creatures.


    "Kama, according to the current situation, what is the assurance of victory?"


    Enfance asked.


    "According to your requirements, the calculation formula of combat effectiveness has been summarized. Do you want to use this method to report to you?"


    Kama''s mechanical sound sounded in the room.


    "Oh? So fast, it seems that your intelligence is becoming more and more developed."


    Anfensi smiled, "in order to make it easy for everyone to understand, you can give us an example first. Take the toy rotation king before me for example."


    Kama''s voice replied, "take the rotation king for example, its comprehensive combat effectiveness is 23412."


    "Oh, isn''t this quite high? How much is the combat power of the Chi clan who doesn''t wear any equipment?"


    Carlos heard Kama''s answer and was interested in the battle effectiveness evaluation.


    "I''m sorry, when my system formulates this set of evaluation standards, it calculates according to a series of indicators such as the target''s strength, penetration speed, reaction speed, judgment ability, combat skills, defense resistance, attack and cutting upper limit, and finally obtains an integer value."


    Kama''s voice echoed in the room.


    Carlos frowned. "You didn''t answer my question."


    He wondered if there was something wrong with Kama''s system. How could he answer that question?


    "Sorry, I may not be straightforward enough. I mean, Zhizu who doesn''t wear any auxiliary equipment doesn''t meet the condition of integer."


    Kama replied in a flat voice.


    There was a moment of silence before Carlos realized that Kama meant that the Chi people did not wear equipment and their combat power was less than 1, below the decimal point.


    Anfensi clapped his hands. "Well, after exposing this topic, we are not a barbaric race. Technology is our weapon to arm ourselves. Why should we abandon our equipment and compete with those monkeys for brute force?"


    He smiled and asked Kama, "according to this set of standards, what is the current combat power of the gods?"


    Kama''s voice was bland. "The fighting capacity of the gods is 389, 417."


    "Alas, the gods are really unattainable. The little toys I made at random can''t compare with them. Under the same power, the combat effectiveness is so poor."


    Anfins lamented that, in terms of manufacturing materials, the upgraded king of rotation is no worse than the God of heaven, and the core energy is no worse than the God of heaven. Just by changing the operation of artificial intelligence, the combat effectiveness is ten times worse. This shows the importance of combat skills.


    "What about Rand''s estimate of combat effectiveness?"


    Carlos asked curiously.


    "Rand''s present strength, calculated by my formula, is 51240031."


    Kama replied.


    "So tall? He hasn''t done his best yet?"


    Carlos frowned. Previously, he thought that God could win if he continued to fight like this, but if Rand suddenly came up with a killing move, it might suddenly end the battle.


    "According to my estimation of his judgment, his upper limit of combat effectiveness is no more than 900000."


    Kama''s mechanical sound doesn''t fluctuate. It is clear that it is still controlling the gods to compete with Rand. It is not a problem for it to "multitask".


    "Well..."


    At this time, anfensi said, "where''s Lu Chen?"


    Kama seemed to be calculating, or for other reasons, and kept silent for three seconds before replying: "according to the intelligence collection during the war between the buried God Star LuChen and AO Tian, supplemented by the strength estimation after the mid-term breakthrough of the latest intelligence, and combined with the limited data collected in the armour Arena, the preliminary estimate of LuChen''s combat effectiveness was 1.126981."


    Over a million!


    After hearing this data, the Zhizu people present were shocked.


    What is this concept? At the level of rotation king, only 50 units can compare with Lu Chen. Even if the Zhi people don''t know much about combat, they can know that combat effectiveness is not a concept of one plus one at all.


    After reaching Lu Chen''s field, the next king at the same level will not say that 50 units have defeated Lu Chen. I am afraid that thousands of units will not be able to complete the hunt.


    "You said it was a preliminary estimate. Could Lu Chen''s upper limit be higher?"


    Carlos wondered.


    "Yes, there is no information that can make me analyze Lu Chen''s strength after he broke through with AO Tian after the first World War. I can''t predict his upper limit."


    Kama''s reply made many Zhizu frown. Unexpectedly, a yellow monkey would be so strong.


    "Conservative estimates?"


    Enfance asked.


    "In my basic program setting, I never use the word conservative, which is not rigorous and scientific."


    Kama replied.


    Anfins was silent for a moment. "The battle effectiveness has been finished. What is the victory rate of the gods in the current battle against Rand?"


    "I have turned the winning curve to the big screen. At present, the fighting capacity of the God of heaven has been increased to 678013. The current winning rate is 46.1%. As time goes on, the winning rate will gradually rise."


    With the sound of Kama, the pictures on the large screen in the room changed, and a curve spectrum appeared.


    The starting point of the curve is 5.31%, which means that the possibility of God winning at the beginning is very low. However, with the battle process, the battle data of God are constantly updated, and the winning rate has climbed to 46.1%.


    "Why is it so low?"


    Carlos frowned. "Didn''t you analyze yesterday that the overall winning rate was more than 30 percent?"


    "Due to the limited data, the analysis and prediction before the battle are inaccurate. I will consider various possibilities, so the overall victory rate is more than 30 percent."


    Kama replied.


    "Possibility?"


    A smart family giant noticed Kama''s key words.


    "For example, Rand may deliberately want to lose to the gods, which will improve the victory rate of the gods. Or, the day before the decisive battle with the gods, Rand was seriously injured and affected his combat effectiveness. For example, Rand had problems in daily cultivation, which affected his strength. For Rand, there are many uncertain accidents."


    Kama continued: "in my calculation, Rand has a probability of more than 12% that he was seriously injured by Lu Chen last night, more than 10% that he would be killed by Lu Chen, and more than 9% that he would be threatened and warned by Lu Chen, resulting in improper performance today."


    After hearing Kama''s data analysis, the wise people were surprised. Yesterday, Kama said that the victory rate of God was more than 30% because Lu Chen made a "significant contribution" to the victory rate!?


    "Then why didn''t you say these details yesterday?"


    Carlos was angry and felt that there was something wrong with Kama''s intelligence.


    "You didn''t ask me for details yesterday. You only asked me about my winning rate. In my system settings, the report should introduce the summary and tell the final result."


    Kama''s faint reply made some Chi people''s blood pressure rise.


    It added: "if you want to listen to the details, I still have 3172 Rand''s analysis of unexpected situations, which have gathered the final 3% winning rate. Do you need to report?"


    Anfensi raised his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. "Forget it. I just want to confirm that you said that the victory rate against Lu Chen was more than 3%, and what was the content of ''accident''


    The Zhi people present also gathered their minds and paid close attention to the answer to this question.


    Kama''s mechanical synth sounded in the room, "all."

 Chapter 1050

    In the Da Dou Jia arena, Lu Chen holds a bag of melon seeds in his hand and casually watches the battle on the platform.


    Rand showed strong strength, and the learning ability of the gods was not covered. Gradually, he began to play back and forth.


    However, Lu Chen could see without any artificial intelligence assistance that Rand did not exert all his strength and still hid a pit in the process of feeding the gods.


    If there are strong men in the final realm who are watching the battle in the big armour arena today, they can see Rand''s tricks. However, the strong men who are burying the God Star seem not interested in the ancient celestial stars. Now the people who come here to take risks are all young people.


    In addition, there are very few people who can see Rand''s means. I''m afraid only LuChen among the young people present can see it, because only LuChen is stronger than Rand.


    Rand played tricks in the battle without any trace. When the God faced an enemy stronger than him at the same level, and the enemy used a fighting method that he had never seen before, his computing and analysis ability decreased significantly.


    Only considering the response to Rand''s offensive, I didn''t know whether this upgrade of the combat system was positive.


    Lu Chen can foresee that if the God of heaven completely absorbed Rand''s fighting mode, and after calculation and analysis, summarized the fighting mode against Rand, and finally concluded the essence, which is applicable to a variety of battles, then there will be several hidden dangers in the battle mode of the God of heaven.


    This kind of hidden danger is fatal at the critical moment of the battle. I want to think that someone buried the seeds of defeat in the God''s battle system.


    Rand really came to the God, or the man-made immortal God who was collecting battle data behind the God.


    "Big brother Lu, this Rand is really not good. After playing for so long, he hasn''t won the God of heaven. Instead, he has fed the God of heaven. Up to now, it is impossible for him to win."


    The tall male Explorer said that he had just quietly introduced himself to Lu Chen. His name was maxiaofei, suggesting that he came from Hongmeng space.


    "It''s hard to say. The victory or defeat is between his thoughts."


    Lu Chen ate melon seeds and said that it was a special product of Zhige peak, which contained spiritual power. If ordinary people ate it, they would definitely prolong their life.


    "What big brother Lu means is that Rand is deliberately draining water? He may turn over at any time. Is he looking for someone outside to bet on himself?"


    Goth Lori asked for advice.


    "I don''t rule it out."


    Lu Chen''s smile is subtle. In the big battle armour arena, there are two openings. One is to accept the bet before the start, and the other is unofficial. However, they can also bet during the battle, because some people will bet on those who are obviously inferior. If they want to be cold, the odds will be much higher than before the game, but there are few such crazy gamblers.


    Before the game, the odds of the gods were low. The Chi people thought that the gods could win easily, but the battle began. The ferocity of Rand''s offensive really made many Chi people nervous.


    Fortunately, the gods resisted Rand''s attack and gradually began to counterattack, which made them believe that the gods could win again.


    If Rand manages the market and kills in the final stage, he can win a lot of money for his peripheral companions, provided that he really has other companions.


    The player can make a bet on himself before the start of the game, but in the battle, the player or the owner of the mecha will not accept a bet.


    "How do you feel that his fighting style is different from other races in the sky."


    The tall female Explorer said that she was observing Rand''s identity and wondering if it would be a big guy from space.


    Lu Chen had thought about this before, but was rejected by Chu Zihang. Now he doesn''t care about the origin of the other party, but as long as Rand gets in his way, he will kill the other party.


    It seems that he noticed Lu Chen''s eyes during the battle. Rand actually looked at Lu Chen from an undetectable angle.


    At present, he is really able to fight this battle. He is far from being at the end of his tether as it seems to the Zhizu outside. If necessary, he can shoot a killer and break up the gods in front of him, but he did not do so.


    Because he feels that the powerful young man has the same goal as himself. In the "teaching stage", they don''t need to make obstacles to each other. The final winner depends on the subsequent game.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The other end of the ancient Celestial Star, in a closed safe house.


    After hearing Kama''s answer, many Zhi research giants were stunned. Carlos was the first to say, "how is this possible? You are the highest masterpiece of our ancient Celestial Star in hundreds of thousands of years!"


    Other Chi people also frowned. "Is that yellow monkey really so strong? If he tries his best in the same situation, you can''t win?"


    Kama''s voice was bland, and he didn''t seem to care about the outcome. "There are various ancient books recorded in my database. Lu Chen has mastered the ability that the legendary immortals may not be able to learn. In theory, he is invincible in the same territory. With my current learning and computing ability, it is difficult to defeat him in the same territory."


    After a moment of silence, anfins asked, "how much can you improve your winning rate after the first world war with Rand?"


    This is their original intention. It is arranged that the God of heaven will fight against Rand first, and then fight against Lu Chen after the battle system is further upgraded, so that the battle data can be obtained to the greatest extent.


    "13.65 percent."


    Kama returns lightly.


    "How can we improve so little? It was analyzed before that Rand''s maximum combat power was 900000. If we win this battle, the combat power of the gods should also reach about 900000. Isn''t the gap with Lu Chen''s combat power shortened?"


    Carlos frowned and felt that the winning rate was too low. If Lu Chen still played as before, he might be killed by the gods, but he still couldn''t collect data.


    "Rand has shown only 700000 combat power at present. He hasn''t done his best. After my calculation and analysis, he will soon lose. My collection of combat data is almost to the limit."


    Kama replied that the answer made the Zhizu present deep in thought.


    "What do you mean... Rand is deliberately throwing water to fight slowly? What conditions did the big armour yard give him?"


    Carlos felt something was wrong. "I remember not giving him a drop of the highest level body evolution fluid? But we didn''t ask him to release water."


    He didn''t think that a young man from outside the country would be so interested that he would not say anything about it after he accepted the battle. He also specially helped to feed the recruit. After all, defeating the gods can get more evolution liquid.


    Anfensi looked at the battle on the big screen and smiled coldly. "This boy has his own purpose, but he doesn''t know where it is."


    He raised his head and asked Kama, "what is the unexpected content in the victory rate against Lu Chen tomorrow?"


    The other Chi people were puzzled for a moment. They had already asked why they should ask again. The victory rate had increased after the duel with Rand.


    Kama''s reply made them instantly understand the meaning of anfensi''s question, "the unexpected content is 13.01%


    The answer is frightening. That is to say, the victory rate of Rand against the postwar battle between Tianshen normal and Lu Chen is still less than 1%, but why did the unexpected content increase?


    "Kama, what are the accidents that may account for the largest proportion?"


    Enfance asked.


    "The most likely thing is that Lu Chen gave water to the gods for various purposes, just like Rand today. This proportion is almost 99% of the accident proportion."


    Kama replied faintly that it was a machine and could handle any data calmly.


    "And before that?"


    Enfance asked again, which meant that the previous 3% victory rate was what was the main accident.


    "As now, it is Lu Chen who releases water. This possibility is also more than 99% of the accidental content."


    Kama''s reply made the Zhizu frown. Why did Lu Chen release water?


    Carlos had guessed a certain possibility, but Kama confirmed, "before the war with Rand, you had a big prediction about LuChen''s behavior of releasing water. There is a 3% probability. Is there any basis?"


    "According to my statistics of various intelligence, Lu chenxuan came to the ancient Celestial Star at this time node, and the probability of looking for his opponent for experience is 31%, the probability of looking for Lu SHUILIU, the missing master sister of Wushen mountain is 23%, the probability of inquiring about the intelligence of artificial Immortals is 16%, and the probability of coveting artificial immortals is 7%


    Kama continued: "if Lu Chen covets artificial immortals, a large part of his actions may be data collection for the gods, that is, he hopes to deliberately release water in the battle with the gods, so that there are some hidden dangers in the battle system of the gods."


    If Lu Chen and Chu Zihang were here, I''m afraid they would be thrilled.


    Because their plan was always in Kama''s expectation. Although it only occupied a corner of many possibilities, it had already been taken into account by Kama.


    "Their target is artificial immortals!? why didn''t you say it earlier!"


    Carlos was shocked that this was the top secret of their ancient Celestial Star and the most nervous place in their hearts.


    At present, the incubation of artificial immortals has reached the final stage. There is no room for any mistakes. Kama should remind them of anything that can pose a threat to the artificial immortals.


    "You haven''t asked me, but in my system''s underlying settings, I don''t report those threat events with extremely low probability. If you want to report these, your time will be occupied 24 hours a day, coveting artificial immortals, or there are too many people who want to inquire about details."


    Kama''s reply made Carlos a little high blood pressure. Fortunately, the coat of life helped him stabilize his state.


    "Where''s Professor ibuprofen?! invite him back. It''s time to change the procedure!"


    Growled Carlos.


    "Mr. Carlos, there seems to be something wrong with your memory. For the sake of your life and health, I suggest you go to medical school for an examination."


    Kama mechanically reminded that Professor ibuprofen had said before that he was watching the battle in the Big Dipper armour arena, "and if you need me to report these things, I can completely modify some of the procedures to achieve the model you need."


    Anfensi rubbed his eyebrows and raised his hand to calm Carlos. "Kama, the recent period is a critical one. If it is too cumbersome and the probability is very low, you don''t have to report it. But you can list all the threats with a probability of more than 1% and report them to me regularly."


    "As you wish, the program will be reset in ten seconds and the report will be sent to your personal interface."


    Kama is very efficient. She has started to modify her program when she speaks. As the highest intelligent computing aggregate, her learning ability includes self modification.


    "These yellow monkeys have no good intentions. Sure enough, they are coming for the artificial gods. Do we still arrange the battle between Lu Chen and the gods?"


    A research giant of Zhizu said that he wanted everyone to discuss it.


    "Yes, of course."


    Carlos sneered, "the probability of Lu Chen releasing water is only 13%, and he may not be aiming at the artificial immortal. Even if he wants to teach the gods some bad fighting methods, the gods can correct themselves and discard the wrong fighting data. They are completely delusional and underestimate Kama''s computing power."


    "Mr. Carlos is right. In any case, Lu Chen''s combat data is very meaningful. He can''t fight indiscriminately. Fighting with him will be very helpful for the upgrade of the combat system."


    Another Zhizu spoke and agreed with Carlos.


    Anfensi sat in his position and meditated for a moment. Then he said, "I suggest that if we fight against Rand, if God is defeated and Lu Chen is still engaged tomorrow, then we should not arrange a fight with Lu Chen."


    Carlos wondered, "why?"


    It was also anfensi who was looking forward to the duel between the God of heaven and LuChen. He proposed that the God of heaven fight with Rand first to collect data, and then duel with LuChen. How can he change his mind now?


    "Let Kama explain to you. Kama, if Lu Chen still engages in the battle after the defeat of God, what will your victory rate be?"


    Anfins said.


    "In this case, the victory rate of the gods will be more than 70 percent."


    Kama''s reply surprised many Zhizu, but some Zhizu immediately learned another layer of profound meaning that anfensi had arranged before.


    As arrogant as Lu Chen, Tianjiao only pursues the confrontation between the strong. After the defeat of Tianshen, most of them have no interest in fighting with Tianshen again.


    If Lu Chen is still willing to fight with the gods, he has a great probability of having a special purpose.


    "Kama is the highest intelligence. It can re summarize and analyze what combat data is effective and what combat data is dross after the battle. Lu Chen''s willingness to recruit is still a good thing for us."


    Carlos frowned. He was greedy for Lu Chen''s battle data. Recently, after learning more about the combat effectiveness of those buried gods, he felt that it would be difficult to kill the buried gods if the battle data of the gods were not perfect.


    Anfensi looked at the picture in the big battle armour field and said faintly: "don''t really treat people as fools. Rand saw our purpose, so he would be the precondition for the match. If Lu Chen really came for an artificial fairy, he must be sure."

 Chapter 1051

    Anfensi continued: "although there is a saying in the burial star that all the secret blood warriors in Wushen mountain are called reckless men, even among humans, they are the most difficult to use in the brain, this is completely a rumor, but it is just that the secret blood warriors do not think much about moving their hands with strong force."


    He raised his hand to operate on the large screen, and an image appeared. On the image was a young man, who looked somewhat similar to Lu Chen''s face, but more rough. He was wearing a black robe and stood with his hands down.


    The man wore a pair of glasses on his face, which covered his rough temperament for a few minutes. He also held a technology tablet in his hand, like an academic researcher.


    "Who is this?"


    The Chi people present do not know the man on the screen. The Chi people only have a life span of 3000 years, and they are not omniscient, so they need the immortal artificial intelligence like Kama.


    "This man is a secret blood warrior. He once studied in the ancient Celestial Star and obtained the certificate of the highest bachelor. At that time, he was invited to enter the highest Research Institute, but he refused."


    Anfensi said lightly, "his tutor at that time was the ancestor of my sequence."


    If other Chi people were here, I''m afraid they would be surprised to hear what anfins said, because Chi people don''t know their parents.


    But in fact, in the highest circle, the Zhi people who know the truth of a few know the source of their own gene sequence.


    In the ancient celestial stars, there are the highest 43 gene sequences, and each generation will select successors from them to give birth to new Zhizu. These Zhizu will enter the highest Research Institute and become the highest level of the Zhizu.


    In a sense, since the burial of the God calendar, the top level of the ancient celestial stars has not changed. Except that they have not inherited the memory of their predecessors, their genes are exactly the same.


    It is only occasionally that a genius with gene mutation will enter the highest level of the ancient Celestial Star. Before his death in his later years, he will receive the highest honor, that is, to add his own gene to the sequence.


    At the beginning of the burial calendar, there were only nine gene sequences, and now there are 43.


    "He turned down the door of truth, and the yellow monkey was indeed a monkey."


    The giant of the Zhizu sneered.


    Anfins did not refute, but continued: "this man is still alive. He returned to Wushen mountain and his name is Lutianhua. According to our intelligence analysis, Lu Chen is related to him by blood."


    "You mean, a rude secret blood warrior who once obtained a degree from our highest University!? he refused the honor invited by our highest Research Institute, returned to Wushen mountain and became a great elder!?"


    The Zhi people present felt as if they were listening to a fantasy story. It was as absurd as hearing a monkey building a star carrier.


    "Yes, so I don''t know about others, but Lu Tianhua should be very smart. Lu chenlai''s ancient Celestial Star is likely to be inspired by Lu Tianhua. With Lu Tianhua''s intelligence, there is likely to be a plan for artificial immortals. In this case, there may be a hidden danger for Lu Chen to compete with the gods."


    Anfins analyzed.


    The presence of the Zhi clan was silent for a while, and it felt that this kind of thing was still too ridiculous. A secret blood warrior had the same wisdom and scientific research level as the members of the supreme Research Institute, so it was absurd.


    Moreover, all the Zhi people should agree that time is really important to researchers. As a cultivator, Lu Tianhua has lived for 40000 years, more than ten times as long as the Zhi people.


    Now, has his technology and knowledge of science surpassed that of the people present?


    Lutianhua is definitely a threat to the artificial immortals plan. They must consider Lutianhua''s threat in the follow-up plan.


    "I haven''t finished yet. At that time, not only Lutianhua, but also other human beings, graduated from the highest institution of ancient celestial stars."


    Anfins continued.


    "And!? is it also the one who buried the God star?"


    Carlos was a little shocked. He did not study history, only the future.


    Anfensi nodded. "Not only is she the one who buried the God star, but she also comes from Wushen mountain. Everyone knows her very well. She is now the mountain master of Wushen mountain, xuebutian."


    Anfensi''s words made the Zhi people gasp. They didn''t know such an important thing before.


    "Gentlemen, although our goal is the future, history is also very interesting. It should be included in the course, otherwise some important things will be missed."


    Anfenshi just proposed that he was a Zhi nationality who liked to study history, but there was no history class in the education system of the ancient celestial stars.


    "We will consider professor anfins'' proposal, but we won''t talk about it today. What we have to decide is whether to arrange a duel between Lu Chen and the gods."


    One of the Zhizu giants said, "in the traditional way, raise your hands to vote. Those who agree to vote, please raise their hands."


    Enfance frowned, but it seemed that after what he had just said, there would be no complications.


    As a result, after Carlos raised his hand, more than three-quarters of the Chilean giants raised their hands. Obviously, more Chileans supported the duel.


    Anfensi sighed. "Kama, get ready to make arrangements. Be careful, and show us the data statements after the battle."


    He always thought that Lu Chen came to the ancient star of the universe because of the two men''s inspiration. I''m afraid there is some Yin move that is causing obstacles to the artificial immortals.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, the God is buried on the star and stops at GE peak.


    The square was very empty, and Zhige peak was already sparsely populated. Lu Ming, who was usually the most noisy, went down the mountain for training, so it was much deserted.


    An old man in black is sitting in front of the stone platform, playing chess with an old woman. From the chessboard, it can be seen that Lutianhua is in a serious disadvantage.


    "Ahchoo -"


    Lutianhua suddenly sneezed, and the chessboard was thrown into a mess by the airflow. He could no longer see the appearance of a talented person.


    The old woman stretched out her hand and accused Lutianhua in sign language. "If you don''t win, do this? It''s too impolite, isn''t it?"


    Lu Tianhua said with a smile: "it''s not that I cheated. The chess game is in my mind. I''ll recover later. Maybe someone is missing me, so I sneezed."


    The old woman rolled her eyes. "Who will miss you when you are getting old and sinking into the earth?"


    "It''s hard to say. I was also handsome when I was young. I don''t know how many women Tianjiao liked me on the ancient road of the starry sky."


    Lu Tianhua smiled.


    "Why, is Lu Chen your illegitimate son on the ancient road?"


    The old woman asked curiously.


    Lu Tianhua shook his head. "How could it be? I haven''t walked the ancient road in recent years. I just feel that the child looks a little like him. If you don''t say this, it''s your turn."


    He restored the chessboard, and sure enough, he didn''t mean to cheat.


    "Did you send him to the ancient Celestial Star to plot an artificial fairy God?"


    The old woman motioned and asked.


    "That''s not true. I just asked him to spy and travel, but I didn''t ask him to rob other people''s treasures, but let him do everything he likes. Anyway, someone will wipe his ass."


    Lu Tianhua smiled.


    "In those years, you obtained the highest degree in the ancient Celestial Star. After all these years, do you have a deeper understanding of science than those Chi people?"


    The old woman asked. She was curious about how literate the two strongest "literati" were.


    Speaking of this, Lu Tianhua felt like a teenager and scratched his head. "I''m ashamed to say that I forgot all the things I learned when I was young. I wasn''t that material. I was a little interested in martial arts when I was young. Later, I found that martial arts were more interesting and science had long been forgotten."


    The old woman rolled her eyes. "Did you really forget?"


    "I really forget that artificial immortals are too high-end for me. Even if I didn''t give up scientific research when I was young, now artificial immortals are not something I can understand."


    Lutianhua said frankly that he really forgot about it. When he was young, his accomplishments were not so strong, and he became forgetful when he was old. He really didn''t remember those useless complex scientific theories.


    The old woman smiled. "It is estimated that the dwarfs of the ancient star of the universe are still worried about your instigating Lu Chen to the child. Who knows you are a person who will return knowledge to the teacher after leaving school."


    Lutianhua shrugged. "There are many interesting things about science, but later I realized that I didn''t need to tell people about scientific theories or build any high-tech weapons. I would have done it with one blow."


    The old woman smiled and clapped her hands, "this is our secret blood warrior."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the ancient Celestial Star, the battle is over in the big battle armour arena.


    As Lu Chen expected, Rand "fought hard", "played all his tricks" and "displayed what he had learned all his life". However, he was still "defeated" by the attack after the God grew up and finally lost.


    Rand was beaten to the edge of the platform, took the initiative to admit defeat, and walked down the platform, looking sorry.


    This duel ended. The Zhi people in the audience chanted the name of God. A few days ago, Lu Chen and Rand swept away the repression of sweeping the big battle armour field.


    "Facts" prove that the mecha of their ancient celestial stars is still the strongest in the same territory!


    "Cut, wait for elder martial brother Lu to come on and abuse your God."


    The female disciple of XueYue peak murmured, because she saw many Zhi people showing provocative eyes in the direction where Lu Chen was. She seemed to say, do you still dare to challenge the gods?


    Lu Chen always had a warm smile on his face, but that smile made people around him feel uncomfortable.


    It can only be said that the ignorant are fearless. If these cheering Chi people knew the calculation results of the winning rate given by Kama in the supreme Research Institute, they would not be so optimistic.


    After a while, as expected, the official staff of the big battle armour field came to Lu Chen, "Mr. Lu Chen, tomorrow you will have a duel with the gods. Do you want to fight?"


    Lu Chen looked embarrassed. "The God of heaven looks very powerful. Shouldn''t there be any situation that I was killed before I had time to surrender?"


    Other young Tianjiao present were also stunned when they heard Lu Chen''s words. Did big Lu want to admit it?


    The Zhizu in the Da Dou Jia arena didn''t seem to expect Lu Chenhui''s attitude. He thought of Rand''s requirements before the war, and felt sick.


    "Well... Let''s give Mr. Lu some super body evolution liquid in advance so that you can take care of yourself first?"


    The Zhi people in the big battle armour field asked tentatively.


    Lu Chen pulled out the regicide from his waist and made the Zhi clan step back, thinking that this terrible looking man was going to do it.


    Lu Chen stroked the blade of the regicide with a sad look on his face. "Physical fatigue is one thing. My elder handed me a knife. These days, I always cut your military material mecha in the big armour arena. They all have some blades. Without good materials, this knife can''t be used anymore."


    The Zhizu staff came forward and observed the blade of the regicide. It was cold and clear without any gap. It was a perfect fierce soldier.


    God has rolled a blade! Your knife is clear and good!


    But he then recovered and understood what Lu Chen meant, "we will arrange a batch of good materials for Mr. Lu to repair your matching knife."


    Lu Chen nodded reluctantly, "well, arrange it as soon as possible. If the repair is not good, I''m afraid I can''t fight tomorrow."


    The Tianjiao people around looked at this scene. They all looked strange. The first Tianjiao who buried the God star was like a hob meat?


    Isn''t this just asking a sky high price? Why do you have to pay for the repair of weapons? Besides, the black blade obviously has no problem.


    "It must be delivered to Mr. Lu''s residence tonight to your satisfaction."


    The Zhi clan in the big battle armour arena uses the life coat to assist in expression management. Otherwise, he is a little nervous.


    "Well, I hope so."


    Lu Chen said lightly and took the regicide back into the scabbard.


    Tianjiao, who was surrounded by Lu Chen, also noticed that something was wrong. The big fight armour field was too attentive and just agreed to participate. Whether Rand or Lu Chen, the big fight armour field offered a lot of benefits and obviously had their purpose.


    Lu Chen did not talk to others and explained. He left Da Dou jia chang directly and returned to his residence. He believed in the efficiency of Zhizu.


    The body evolution liquid is not very useful to him, but it can also be useful to Chu Zihang.


    The forging materials of regicide foundation are very common. He is going to use some immortal materials to recast. It''s time to upgrade his old buddy.


    In the evening, within ten minutes of Lu Chen''s return to his residence, a robot knocked on the door and sent a space capsule containing what Lu Chen wanted.


    He thought about it. There was a piece of dark metal in it, which was the size of a fist. Lu Chen knew this material and was satisfied with the sincerity of the ancient Celestial Star. This thing was called dragon pattern black gold in Zhetian. It was just recast to kill a king.


    In his opinion, the evolution fluid was very general, but the level of fairy level full score props was useless to him.


    Lu Chen murmured that the evolution medicine technology of ancient celestial stars still needs to be improved.


    He ignited a fire, took out the regicide, and wanted to recast the regicide with the secret of the military word to strengthen its material.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, there was a sea of people in the Da Dou Jia arena. Not only were the small rooms in the auditorium full, but there were many people standing outside to watch.


    These days, Lu Chen has been in the forefront of the ancient stars in the sky. Many overseas Tianjiao in the nearby star regions have heard of Lu Chen''s confrontation with the gods. They have spent a high price to buy "standing tickets" to watch the war and want to learn two moves.


    At this time, Lu Chen was still living in his residence. Some of his faces were dark and he could not melt the black gold with dragon patterns

 Chapter 1052

    It''s not that Lu Chen''s strength is poor. In fact, this kind of metal is too difficult to forge.


    Normally, when using this metal to forge weapons, you either have reached the quasi imperial level and can refine them at will, or you need the secret of traditional craftsmen - to grind them slowly.


    In Zhetian world, many people go to the fire area for training because their Taoist fire can not meet the standard of smelting materials, or they melt too slowly.


    YeFan''s mother gas source of all things is quite special, which is unmatched by ordinary people. Naturally, it is the growth weapon of the protagonist of destiny. Lu Chen is not so lucky.


    He studied for a night and found that it would take him at least half a month to melt the dragon pattern black gold with his strength and the secret method of the sun Scripture into regicide. He didn''t have that long.


    He put the regicide into the scabbard, "I can only grievance you first. Go and chop the robot first."


    When Lu Chen came to the big battle armour field, it was already midday. Looking at the crowd in the audience, Lu Chen knew that today''s battle was mostly copied by the ancient stars of the universe. I''m afraid the Zhizu who didn''t come to the scene were watching it live.


    The live broadcast of Da Dou Jia field is not free to watch. You need to pay for digital currency and buy online tickets. The Zhi people have developed good consumption habits over the years. In the system, there are few white whoring.


    "The following is about..."


    Seeing that Lu Chen has finally arrived, the Zhizu, who is in charge of today''s battle, can''t wait to introduce Lu Chen to the audience, although Lu Chen''s reputation is well known in the ancient stars of the universe.


    Lu Chen raised his hand and interrupted the host. "It''s not necessary to copy the atmosphere. It''s not what everyone wants to see. I''m not here to listen to your flattery. Let''s start directly."


    The host was a little unhappy when Lu Chen interrupted him, but Lu Chen''s strength and background were there, and the Zhi people in the audience and the people from all star regions were shouting, so he would not say more.


    The Tianshen mecha has entered the arena and received the cheers of many Zhizu. The odds table on the large screen above is beating frantically, reaching a rare one-to-one ratio.


    This means that there are differences in the opinions of many Zhi people, including those who are optimistic about Lu Chen and those who are optimistic about God, which is rare among the Zhi people who believe in science and technology.


    Before the battle between Rand and Tianshen machine armour yesterday, the odds ratio reached six to one. Obviously, there are more Zhizu who are optimistic about Tianshen.


    But maybe it is because Lu Chen is more famous, or maybe it is because the God of heaven was suppressed by Rand in the early days yesterday that some Zhizu were disappointed. Today, there are not a few people who suppress Lu Chen.


    The almost pure white machine armour stands opposite Lu Chen. The dark blue lines on it seem to have electric light flowing. The external material of this armour is completely immortal.


    The Zhi clan has not been shameless enough to use the dragon pattern black gold material to refit the Heavenly God. In Lu Chen''s opinion, the material of the Heavenly God mecha is just the beginning of immortality, which is completely within the range of his attack power.


    "Mr. Lu, if there is no other objection, the game will begin."


    Zhizu, who is in charge of the host, inquired, fearing that Lu Chen, like Rand, would ask for a price before the game began.


    "Let''s start. Let me see how hard this iron shell is."


    Lu Chen said with a grin that he didn''t think about another stroke of the black Zhizu, but the value of the dragon pattern black gold was already very high, and he didn''t need to make extra mistakes in the key steps of the plan.


    In the audience, a red haired man stood alone, and no young pride dared to approach him.


    Although Rand was finally defeated by the God yesterday, he also gained his reputation as the closest living creature to successfully defeat the God.


    Many Terran Tianjiao felt that if Rand did his best as soon as he came up, he might have a good chance of winning.


    Rand looked at Lu Chen on the platform with a smile on his face. Let me see what the level of the strongest young Tianjiao in this star region is.


    With the start of the mechanical sound, the two figures on the platform disappeared, and the violent tremor reverberated in the platform. Even with the sound insulation, the roar shook the hearts of the outside world.


    On the screen in each auditorium room, in the slow-moving lens, the black clad man''s fist collided with the God''s iron body, the power was transmitted between the machinery and the flesh, and both sides retreated under the shock.


    The fist of the Heavenly God mecha is obviously sunken, while Lu Chen''s body is not injured at all.


    The audience of the Zhi clan and the human Tianjiao present did not feel abnormal. They just felt passionate in the collision between the flesh and steel.


    Rand frowned when he saw this scene, and Lu Chen''s body was too strong.


    The layman watched the excitement while the expert watched the doorway. He noticed that Lu Chen didn''t use any Taoist or martial moves during the first collision just now. He used brute force!


    That is to say, under the impact of the same effort, Lu Chen, a friar who has not yet reached the end of his life, unexpectedly exceeded shentie in physical strength!


    The gods of heaven and LuChen on the platform were like phantoms. Wherever they passed, the platform made of divine iron left deep footprints. The battle was only a few moments away, and the two sides hedged many moves.


    "Why didn''t Lu Chen pull out the knife? Yesterday, it was said in the news that Lu Chen''s Sabre had some blades. Haven''t it been repaired yesterday?"


    Some of the Zhi people made confused voices.


    "It''s impossible. There is no problem with Lu Chen''s knife. The image of yesterday''s incident has been made public. He is just picking up the plane and asking for the benefits of the armour ring, just like Rand."


    "Then why didn''t Lu Chen use his sword? Before the Ming Dynasty, he used his sword to deal with the battle of mecha. Was it so arrogant to fight with God?"


    "Maybe he wants to tangle with the gods for a while. Conceited guy, as time goes on, he will be more and more difficult to win."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Zhizu in each small room are discussing the duel in the Doujia arena through the Internet. Tianjiao, who is from the burial God star, is also puzzled.


    "Is it not good for elder martial brother Lu to fight like this? Rand lost like this yesterday. If you want to win, you should do everything you can to destroy the Tianshen mecha."


    Asahi Nai of the snow moon peak wondered and felt that Lu Chen''s fighting style today was strange.


    "Big brother Lu may want to make God grow up again. It''s interesting to fight like this."


    Maxiaofei analyzed and said that he had guessed Lu Chen''s purpose in his heart. I''m afraid it was really aimed at the artificial immortal God. Otherwise, Lu Chen would have been able to use his sword to destroy the God if it was just for the reward in the armour arena.


    "What the hell... Just like vegeta..."


    Gothic Lori roast that the Tianjiao around showed doubts, but did not ask. She just thought it was a Tianjiao they had never heard of.


    "Big brother Lu is not baijita. His strength now is not as good as the day of the decisive battle with AO Tian. It is far from his upper limit. Whether he wants to win depends on what he wants to do."


    The tall female Explorer wearing a mercury armor said that she was telling the future ink wheel the process of the battle in real time through the team channel.


    Inside the platform, Lu Chen stepped on the running character secret, like walking between the cracks of time. As a machine, the God of heaven could also use steps similar to those of a friar, which were mysterious and extraordinary, not inferior to the speed of the running character secret.


    Lu Chen can recognize that this is the footwork Rand used yesterday. It''s because he underestimated artificial intelligence. Just one day''s effort, Rand''s Footwork was 100% restored by God.


    If the God is given time, he suspects that the other party can copy except for the soul consciousness ability.


    After dozens of rounds, Lu Chen could feel that the God of heaven became more skilled in fighting, but he still fought with both hands against the enemy without cutting.


    At the other end of the ancient Celestial Star, the wise giants who were watching the battle frowned and laughed when they saw this scene.


    "Lu Chen is too conceited. Giving God time to grow up will make it more and more difficult for him to win. Of course, this is a good thing for us. Stupid monkeys will die in conceit."


    Carlos sneered.


    "Yesterday, Mr. anfins said that Lu Chen would release water. At present, it seems that there is such an element. But I can see from the statement that his fighting style is still the essence and worth learning from the gods. If he wants to influence the strength of artificial immortals by teaching the gods some inappropriate fighting styles, he will be disappointed."


    A Zhizu researcher said.


    "Where''s Professor ibuprofen? Wasn''t he here this morning?"


    A Zhi nationality looked around, but did not find Professor ibuprofen.


    Zi¡ª¡ª


    When the door of metal technology was opened, anfensi and a short, chubby, elderly Zhizu came in together. Many Zhizu greeted him, "Professor ibuprofen."


    Professor ibuprofen nodded and looked at the battle on the big screen. "I heard from anfensi that although I hastened to upgrade Kama''s algorithm last night, the battle was still too hasty."


    "Professor ibuprofen has worked hard. It doesn''t matter to us whether this battle is won or lost. You can go and have a rest."


    Carlos saw Professor ibuprofen with a respectful tone. He knew that the professor had perfected Kama''s causal algorithm again all night.


    Zhizu doesn''t practice, so it also needs to rest. Even if it has a life coat to maintain its health, plus some high-tech maintenance, Zhizu needs at least one hour of sleep every day, otherwise it will affect the quality of work.


    Professor ibuprofen went to watch the battle when Lu Chen appeared in the big battle armour field on the first day for the duel between Lu Chen and the gods. He has been summarizing and studying. Until he upgraded Kama''s algorithm yesterday, he has not slept once.


    "No, I want to see what Lu Chen''s cause and effect Dao intention is."


    Professor ibuprofen waved his hand and looked forward to the big screen. He hoped that God could force Lu Chen''s cards.


    "Professor ibuprofen, I have always had a question. You insist on a confrontation between God and Lu Chen, and hope that Kama can absorb Lu Chen''s cause and effect sword idea to evolve. However, machinery has no life, so it has no soul. The human race''s spirit like ability can''t be exerted by artificial immortals. What''s the significance of your algorithm?"


    Enfance asked.


    Professor ibuprofen sat down on a sofa and said softly, "who says that machinery has no life? When Kama has self-awareness, it will have life on the day when it becomes artificial intelligence and starts self-learning."


    "I''m not talking about philosophy with you again, Professor ibuprofen. I''m talking about serious science."


    Anfensi frowned and said, whether artificial life is life or not is a question that Zhizu has been discussing for many years.


    Professor ibuprofen is a firm supporter of the theory of artificial life. He has always believed that when artificial intelligence can learn by itself and has the ability of independent analysis, it can be regarded as an independent life.


    So when Professor ibuprofen and Kama chat, people will feel very funny, just like grandpa and grandson chatting.


    Professor ibuprofen glanced at the battle data report at the other end of the large screen and said faintly: "you overestimate AI and underestimate AI. Look down."


    It seems to be to verify Professor ibuprofen''s words. On the big screen, God did something that shocked the audience.


    The God of heaven pulled out the sharp heavy sword behind him and swept it out, forcing Lu Chen back from the fierce attack, and even forcing Lu Chen to block it with a regicide scabbard.


    The silver arc flashes out in the armour arena, and the sharp sword intention is vertical and horizontal, leaving deep gullies on the floor cast by divine iron.


    The Zhizu in the safe house got up in shock, "how can it be?"


    Anfins also looked at the other end of the big screen in shock. There was a report of battle data in it, which also contained the data of God''s moves. In the notes, God just used a sword move called "Tiangang cut"!


    Also surprised was LuChen on the platform. He was holding a regicide scabbard, and his feet slipped back on the platform. He stood still and frowned at the God.


    What this guy just did... Is undoubtedly soul!


    But the God of heaven, or the Kama who controls the God of heaven behind his back, shouldn''t it be a pure mechanical product, artificial intelligence!?


    The soul originates from the heart and originates from the soul. To understand this power, we often need to have our own life perception to activate the power of the mind. In essence, it is a deep application of the soul power.


    But God... Is not a living thing!?


    "Brother Chu, there''s something wrong with the plan. The Heavenly God can use the soul mind. My moves may be repeated."


    Lu Chen contacted Chu Zihang within the group frequency. Their original plan was not like this.


    Because they think it is impossible for artificial intelligence to reproduce the soul meaning. At most, it is to analyze the causal power in his sword meaning. Because artificial intelligence can not understand the soul meaning, the God can only analyze the causal representation shown by Lu Chen.


    However, if the God can use the soul intention, things will be different. Judging from the learning ability of the God, the possibility of learning the cause and effect sword intention is not completely zero.


    At that time, don''t mention weakening the God of heaven and burying the seeds of cholera. When they harvest, I''m afraid they will create an invincible existence in his hands.


    "Brother Lu, calm down first. Can you be sure that the spirit spirit is really using it?"


    Chu Zihang''s voice was bland, but he himself was riding on the little golden dragon and sneaking under the ancient Celestial Star.


    "Yes, there is no doubt that it is the soul meaning. Although it is rigid, the intensity of the sword meaning is no less than that of elder martial sister Qingqing."


    Lu Chen said in the group frequency while dodging the attack of the gods on the platform.

 Chapter 1053

    Chu Zihang didn''t seem very surprised when he heard the news. "The plan remains unchanged, but in the second half, brother Lu, you need to change the way you fight."


    "Brother Chu, aren''t you surprised? This is a robot. The robot uses the sword idea! It looks like an old swordsman who has been practicing in the world for many years!"


    Lu Chen was surprised at Chu Zihang''s calmness.


    "Although I didn''t tell brother Lu, this situation is still within my expectation. Brother Lu can contribute to the implementation of scheme C."


    Chu Zihang was very calm, so he gave Xiao Jinlong the inheritance and crystallization, and asked him to continue to use his Dun technique to dig forward.


    "Plan C? Isn''t that a perfect way to provide data for artificial immortals?"


    Lu Chen frowned. The so-called plan C means that he gradually began to liberate his strength. After the God adapted to his attack, he began to tentatively use the cause and effect sword idea to give the God a certain reaction time.


    This plan C was not today''s plan. It was a plan for the two men to ask Lu Chen to refresh the combat system after they got the control authority of the artificial immortal God.


    "I already know what''s going on. Brother Lu, don''t be distracted in the fight. Just do as I say. Don''t worry. Your cause and effect intention is not so easy to be plagiarized."


    Chu Zihang''s tone was flat, and he sat on the back of little golden dragon with an expressionless face, operating a flat plate, which he had removed from the star carrier. For example, the supercomputer used by Zhou guxing today has higher computing power.


    "Then I''ll let go of it. If I can''t finish the game in the end, I won''t carry the pot."


    Lu Chen jokingly said that he killed the king out of his scabbard and cut him on the God''s iron heavy sword. Gonggong Dao was determined to move forward and force the God back.


    The audience in the battle armour arena began to get excited. It felt like this was the only way to see things. Lu Chen finally cut.


    But those who knew the principle of soul and mind looked at each other, some doubted life, how could the machine cut off the sword?


    "It''s frustrating... I''m not as good as a robot..."


    A female disciple of XueYue peak looks depressed. Some powerful disciples of XueYue peak can also understand the soul meaning, such as the adored elder martial sister Qianxue, who is proficient in the use of Dao meaning.


    However, not everyone can understand the ability of soul meaning. Even in wushenshan, where martial arts are prosperous, more than two-thirds of the secret blood warriors do not have the ability to master soul meaning.


    The female disciples of XueYue peak also often go down the mountain to travel, that is, they want to understand the various states of the world and the ability to understand the soul, but most people don''t have this understanding, and finally fail to return.


    Oh, some female disciples failed to return to the mountain. When they realized the world of mortals, they took themselves in and married outsiders.


    "This is not an ordinary robot. If you guessed right, the manipulator behind the God is the apex of the artificial intelligence of the ancient Celestial Star, Kama."


    Ma Xiaofei looked at the platform with a dignified look. "As far as I know, Kama is the first and strongest artificial intelligence of the ancient Celestial Star. It has a long history and is longer than the powerful founder of the God star. I''m afraid only the Dragon ancestor of the ancient dragon cave can match it in terms of age."


    "I understand the truth, Taoist brother, but the artificial intelligence of ancient celestial stars is, in the final analysis, a high-end computer composed of mechanical principles. It is not life, let alone a soul. How can it use the soul."


    Wangtengfei asked suspiciously.


    "That depends on the principle of soul and mind. Is there any meeting here?"


    Maxiaofei asked.


    In the crowd, a young man raised his hand. People around him kept a certain distance from him because he was very angry.


    "Linruofan, the true disciple of Wushen mountain, I practiced boxing."


    The man introduced himself that he had just set out from Wushen mountain two days ago to visit the ancient stars of the universe.


    "It''s brother Lin. you''re good at boxing. Can you tell us where the soul comes from?"


    Maxiaofei asked like asking for advice.


    Linruofan frowned and thought, "to be honest, although everyone in wushenshan is practicing, we don''t know its principle. We call it" soul meaning ". We think it is the power of the heart triggered by the deep feeling of a person''s soul. When used, this power will make our attack more powerful."


    The Tianjiao people present were speechless for a while, and the coauthors did not know the principle?


    "So, you are not sure that the soul meaning must have something to do with the soul?"


    Maxiaofei asked.


    Linruofen was a little embarrassed and scratched his head. "Maybe the mountain Lord and the grand Presbyterian Council know that. I don''t know. Anyway, it''s just a matter of feeling. If you can use it, you can use it."


    "Brother Lin just mentioned two words, one is soul and the other is heart. So does the meaning of soul come from soul or heart?"


    Maxiaofei asked again, not only like asking linruofan, but also like asking everyone.


    "Brother Ma Dao''s meaning is that soul may also be the power of the heart, a collection of human emotions, which burst out in some way and turned into real power?"


    Linruofen frowns and thinks of the cableway.


    "What''s the difference? Anyway, the gods are not human. They are not creatures."


    Asahi Nai of snow moon peak wondered.


    "That depends on the definition of living beings. Is there flesh and blood or soul?"


    Maxiaofei asked.


    "Do you mean to say that God... Or the artificial intelligence behind it has already had a ''heart''?"


    Wangtengfei understood what maxiaofei meant.


    Maxiaofei nodded. "If Kama is the one who controls the God of heaven, it has been observing the reincarnation of the world for more than half a million years. As a collection of high intelligence, it is likely that it has its own feelings and so-called heart. It is not surprising that it can use the spirit."


    On the platform, the battle between Lu Chen and the God of heaven has become white hot.


    One side of the sword is full of Qi, and the other side of the sword is extremely powerful. The martial god Sabre technique is used together, and the fight of the Heavenly God is gradually defeated. There are cracks on the body made of immortal materials.


    Strangely, those cracks are rapidly self repairing. God is consuming the energy of the energy core, assisted by the operation of nano micro robots, to refill the stored granular immortal materials. In terms of the repair speed, it is actually not inferior to the character secret used by Lu Chen at ordinary times.


    In the safe room at the other end of the ancient Celestial Star, many Zhi researchers just recovered from their shock and looked at Professor ibuprofen one after another.


    "Professor ibuprofen, what the hell is going on?"


    Anfensi first asked, "is this the result of your upgrade last night?"


    Professor ibuprofen held up a cup of tea. He liked the drink from the God burial star. "Kama has long been able to use this ability, but no opponent needs it, and there was not enough combat data for it to use. Yesterday, he upgraded the combat system with rand after the first World War. I cancelled the prohibition set by the previous underlying code, and it can naturally exert its soul."


    He took a sip of tea and said lightly, "so I say that you underestimated artificial intelligence. Kama''s ability to use soul has proved that it exists as a life, rather than a simple computational aggregate."


    He glanced at the Zhizu researchers present, "gentlemen, recognize the reality. Kama has existed for 530000 years, more than all of us have lived together. Why can it not produce something called... ''heart''."


    "But I think Kama still has many defects. Recently, there has been more than one omission in the reporting work."


    Carlos said with a dark face. He is a firm artificial intelligence nonlivist. In his opinion, artificial intelligence is a tool that facilitates their lives, wars and aggression.


    "Doesn''t this just prove that its independent thinking ability has become stronger. It will analyze whether to make a detailed report or a brief report based on its own will. In fact, Kama also takes into account all the situations, such as the victory rate against Rand and the victory rate against Lu Chen, which is the so-called accident."


    Professor ibuprofen said with a smile, "the child is very smart. He knows that Lu Chen and Rand want to teach him some bad things, but he doesn''t refuse anything. He is like a proud young man. He believes that he can take the essence and discard the dross. I believe that Kama will eventually become the most perfect creature."


    "Thank you for your praise, Professor ibuprofen."


    Kama''s voice sounded in the room at the right time, which made some Zhi people''s faces look bad.


    Think about it carefully. Over the years, Professor ibuprofen has made great efforts to upgrade Kama. Among all the people present, Professor ibuprofen has the most contact with Kama.


    How much did this fat, dying old man of the Zhi clan instill into Kama without the attention of all the Zhi clan?


    Some Zhizu giants also looked at Professor ibuprofen with vigilance and thought that the existence of Professor ibuprofen would be a hidden danger in the artificial fairy plan. The artificial gods produced at that time may not be fair enough and not driven by the Research Institute.


    As Professor ibuprofen said, if for Kama, feelings and hearts are really born, then it certainly has the best relationship with Professor ibuprofen.


    "Will Professor ibuprofen please tell me if Kama can learn Lu Chen''s sense of causality? If he uses it."


    Anfens calms down. Unlike other intelligent people, he doesn''t pay much attention to power disputes. If Professor ibuprofen is a fanatic researcher of time and causality and a supporter of artificial intelligence life theory, he is a believer in artificial immortals.


    He has devoted his whole life to the birth of artificial immortals. He has abandoned all entertainment and spent time on research. At present, he just wants to make the artificial immortals come into being smoothly and adjust them to their best state.


    He doesn''t care whether the artificial immortal has feelings or whether it is life. He just wants to create a perfect God and complete this great creation with his hands in this era!


    So Lu Chen''s battle data is essential. It seems that it is a good thing that the God of heaven can show his sword intention, which means that the artificial immortals will become stronger.


    Ibuprofen shook his head. "No way. Last night, I urgently upgraded Kama''s combat system. I didn''t hope it could learn Lu Chen''s cause and effect sword idea. The real immortal God would be confused when he came. Kama is too young. I upgraded its system. I just hope Kama can support Lu Chen''s offensive for a while and collect some combat data."


    "Professor ibuprofen, isn''t that against your heart?"


    Carlos said, "you have studied cause and effect all your life, and you really don''t want to learn some secrets from Lu Chen?"


    Professor ibuprofen smiled on his old face and squeezed out wrinkles. "Of course, I want to. I can''t learn the meaning of causality for the time being, but Kama will analyze the mystery of causality in Lu Chen''s meaning."


    He has built the results of his research for many years into Kama''s program. Now, it is necessary to verify the real cause and effect sword intention. As long as Kama can analyze it, he will not be afraid of the enemies who use the cause and effect power even if he has not learned the cause and effect sword intention.


    "Professor ibuprofen, you just said that we think highly of artificial intelligence. What do you mean?"


    Anfens respectfully asked for advice. Professor ibuprofen is the oldest and oldest scientific research giant among them. He is 3000 years old this year, reaching the limit of Zhizu. Even if the medical equipment has been maintained, he may not live for a year or two.


    "Look at the big screen."


    Ibuprofen points to the armour arena on the big screen, where Lu Chenzheng ravages the God in the mind of the Zhi family. Although the God has turned on all his computing power, he is still defeated by Lu Chen''s sword. Even his arm has been cut off twice, and it is still spliced by the nano robot built in his arm.


    "Kama has worked very hard, but its learning ability doesn''t seem to be enough in front of talents at Lu Chen''s level. You can see from the combat data report that Lu Chen''s combat mode is more arbitrary and unrestrained. Most of the time, the way he moves is not in the calculation direction of the combat system."


    Professor ibuprofen explained, "this is the highest masterpiece of our ancient Celestial Star. The veteran soldier who has accumulated 530000 years of experience has lost to a human who is less than 100 years old. In other words, he is asking for advice from this young human, just like a newborn child learning from a teacher."


    "What do you want to say? Kama is already learning and absorbing. This is the result."


    Carlos frowned, as they expected.


    "I mean, even though Kama has lived for 530000 years, he still knows how to keep learning and making progress in the fields he doesn''t understand. He is willing to modestly learn the fighting style from a young human, that is, the yellow monkey you call it. Some higher creatures give up learning the fields they don''t understand and reject the fields that they refuse to recognize as low-end."


    Professor ibuprofen''s words made many Zhi''s scientific research giants look gloomy, which was clearly pointing at the mulberry tree and scolding the locust tree.


    Many of the scientific research giants present only specialize in their own fields, and almost all Zhizu think that cultivators are low-level monkeys, which need thousands of years to have a certain strength, and their technology can produce "strong" far and continuously only in the factory


    From this point of view, they are undoubtedly higher creatures. The cultivators are stupid and inefficient, and they are not worth learning from.


    When Lu Chen was gradually entering the state on the platform, Chu Zihang asked xiaojinlong to stop digging underground. They went to the place.

 Chapter 1054

    "Ouch!"


    Little Jinlong stopped and questioned Chu Zihang with dissatisfaction, saying that you still owe me money.


    Chu Zihang threw out a piece of inheritance and crystallization Big, "brother Lu will give you the rest of the balance. If you want to get it, just do your job well."


    The little golden dragon held the inheritance crystal in his mouth and broke the dragon''s claws. It seemed that he was calculating. He made another gesture. Chu Zihang didn''t understand its meaning.


    "If you have anything to say to brother Lu, go first."


    Chu Zihang thinks he is a person with strong learning ability. He has been with Xia MI for so long, and he has learned all the Dragon languages in the world, but he really can''t understand Xiao Jinlong''s body language.


    He sometimes wondered how Lu Chen understood Xiao Jinlong. Is this the special talent of the reckless man?


    "Ouch."


    Little Jinlong looked at Chu Zihang with disdain, which meant that you didn''t understand it, but he knew that today''s matter was very important. If he messed up, I''m afraid that the agreed time would expire in a few days, and Lu Chen would strip it directly.


    So little golden dragon used the real dragon''s secret technique to melt the rock above, and then used the escape technique to shuttle through the thick divine iron layer, taking Chu Zihang into a closed space.


    Chu Zihang stood still in the room. The room was wide and blue light was shining everywhere.


    It was a series of cylinders. There were countless light filaments in the cylinder. From time to time, light like an electric current passed through, lighting up the space.


    The cylinders are linked with each other and connected with the outside world through signal transmitters. At the same time, in order to avoid accidents, there is also a wired network buried in the underground shentie here.


    This is... The computer room of the ancient Celestial Star.


    The location of the artificial intelligence machine room of the ancient Celestial Star is top secret to humans in other star regions, and even to most of the Zhi people. Only high-level citizens have the right to know the location of the machine room.


    However, high-level citizens do not have access to the computer room. Only those intelligent giants of the supreme Research Institute have access to this space.


    The computer room chosen by Chu Zihang is not the location of Kama. It is better to say that almost no one knows the core location of the computer room of Kama, the highest artificial intelligence in the ancient star of the universe.


    Even among the 43 scientific research giants of the highest Research Institute of celestial ancient stars, only nine people know the location of Kama.


    The computer room that Chu Zihang and Xiao Jinlong came to today is only for civilian use, not where the Military Ai is located, so there is no strong protection.


    Just as he walks around the computer room now, he doesn''t find any high-tech security equipment seen in the movies. It''s defenseless here.


    Because most of the artificial intelligence in this place is applied for by civilian intelligent people, the individuals built use artificial intelligence. In terms of concept, it is equivalent to the cloud server in their hometown, and does not need strong security.


    The immortal iron material outside the computer room is a hard defense for ordinary people.


    If there are citizens of the Zhi nationality who want to enter here illegally, they need heavy weapons or cutting tools. What happens in that way will definitely disturb other Zhi nationalities, or be detected by artificial intelligence and reported to the higher authorities.


    Little golden dragon''s ability to dig the earth is not limited. His haunting skill of penetrating the wall has been tried repeatedly to stop Ge Feng from stealing magic medicine. This is the reason for this action arrangement.


    Chu Zihang wandered in the machine room. It was top secret. Since its establishment, few real creatures had entered. The whole process of building was completed by artificial intelligence operating machinery, and finally sealed the box.


    This computer room is completely a black box. There is no such thing as a door at all. Therefore, even those with permission want to access it, they need to enter it through unconventional ways and repair it later.


    The population of the Zhizu will also change. Whenever an old Zhizu dies and a new Zhizu becomes an adult, the adult Zhizu can activate his own individual artificial intelligence in this place for its use. If he is gifted, he can also upgrade and reprogram the artificial intelligence.


    After walking around the room, it is preliminarily estimated that there are about 30million circular light columns here, half of which are in a dim state and have not been activated, that is, they do not belong to their Zhi family owners.


    If people of the Zhi nationality see Chu Zihang here, they may wonder what he wants to do.


    Because the creation cost of these civilian artificial intelligence is not high, they have mastered the basic core technology of artificial intelligence. At the beginning of the birth of all artificial intelligence, they are very cheap, almost the same blueprint. Only through the master''s use, reprogramming, and learning and growth over a long period of time, can they transform artificial intelligence.


    It can be said that although this place is forbidden for the Zhizu, in fact, the destruction of this place by Chu Zihang will not cause much loss to the Zhizu.


    With the technological level of Zhizu, it would take less than a month to reproduce such a batch of civilian artificial intelligence.


    Of course, there are still some basic security in this space. Accidents such as flames that will affect the operation of the machines here will be detected and eliminated. At the same time, if Chu Zihang damages the AI host here, it will trigger an alarm and convey information to the outside world of the black box.


    So Chu Zihang quickly grasped little golden dragon''s tail. What''s embarrassing is that little golden dragon''s attributes are higher than him. Now he feels like a child walking a big dog. He can''t hold it.


    "I warn you, don''t move anything here. Once the alarm is triggered, our plan will be ruined and your reward will be ruined."


    Chu Zihang said seriously.


    The Little Golden Dragon nodded and waved his claws, which meant that he was not interested in these machine creations and looked bad.


    But it still looks left and right. It looks curious.


    Chu Zihang had no choice but to trust Lu Chen''s deterrent to little golden dragon. He wandered in the computer room to find his own goal.


    Walking to the deepest part of the computer room, he noticed that a host is stronger than other light columns. The computing power of artificial intelligence is also related to the foundation. He needs a host with the best original foundation as the access port.


    Little Jinlong looked at Chu Zihang in surprise, because Chu Zihang was so skillful in operation that he looked like a scientist of the Zhi clan.


    Chu Zihang went to the host and pressed the start button that the robot that was supposed to be silent here pressed, activating the currently ownerless AI host.


    As long as there is no illegal operation, damage, deletion or tampering with the host running here, the alarm will not be triggered.


    However, the reactivation of such an unattended artificial intelligence waiting to be started also does not belong to the category that will trigger an alarm, because after losing its owner, in order to ensure the service to the next owner, each civilian artificial intelligence will automatically clear all relevant memories of the former owner when it is shut down, and only retain its learned knowledge.


    The Zhizu is sparsely populated, but this is only for the current God burial star. In fact, the population has exceeded 2billion. In this large civil computer room, the AI in operation is turned off almost every day, and the AI in shutdown is turned on every day. Therefore, from the perspective of big data monitoring, it is not noticeable that one AI and two AI are turned on and off.


    These civilian artificial intelligence are forbidden to store any data related to military and high-end scientific research, so the senior leaders of the Zhizu do not pay much attention to such places.


    Simply put, for example, the top level of national defense will not care whether the civilian small game rooms will be invaded, because even if the data in those rooms are stolen, it will have no impact on national defense.


    But Chu Zihang didn''t come to this place to collect the private gossip of the Zhi people. He activated the new host and naturally had his own purpose.


    There are several reasons why the Zhi people do not set up defenses against this kind of place. But the most important one is that the citizens of the Zhi people abide by the law and will not sneak into the computer room because of boring things. There is no technology for people to quietly invade. In the view of the Zhi people, extraterritorial creatures do not know science and technology at all. When they come in, they are just doing damage or taking away their artificial intelligence machines.


    This artificial intelligence host can only be activated in their network connection. It is useless to take it away. It is impossible to study the principles of artificial intelligence thoroughly unless they have a team at the highest level of scientific research institutes for tens of thousands of years.


    Moreover, even if outsiders sneak into the computer room, it is meaningless for them to press the button to start the AI host, because they do not have the citizen permission of the intelligent family, only the citizens of the intelligent family have the permission to use the AI host, and ordinary intelligent families can only activate a civilian AI host in their lifetime.


    This host will be bound to Zhizu for life. It has official records. There are no places to continue to activate it before making major contributions or making special purchases.


    But there are some wonderful things. The so-called thousand mile levee was destroyed in the ant nest. Some small loopholes are enough to become the breakthrough point for people with a heart.


    Chu Zihang started the light column and watched the faint blue light shining in the light column. Under the light column, subtitles were displayed on the small screen, which was primitive for the Zhizu.


    "Please enter the citizen ID sequence that needs to be activated."


    Little Jinlong looked at the scene curiously. He didn''t understand the words of the Zhi clan, but he probably understood that it seemed to be asking Chu Zihang to verify something.


    Previously, it also listened to the general plan of LuChen and Chu Zihang, and knew that they would come here to steal an AI host of Zhizu as a network access license before they could carry out the next operation.


    But even as a "child", he knows that Chu Zihang is not a Zhizu, and all the things here can only be used with the permission of the Zhizu.


    But Chu Zihang was expressionless. He took out a flat plate produced by his star carrier from the storage space, took out a light wire like line, inserted it on the flat plate, and inserted the other end into the hole under the light column.


    A strange period took place. A blue and gold silk thread protruded under the light column, which was combined with the light silk in Chu Zihang''s hand.


    Immediately, the flat screen in Chu Zihang''s hand was refreshed, and the subtitle displayed on the small screen below the light column appeared on the flat screen in his hand. The input field below was obviously operable.


    Little Jinlong talks about his head and puts it on Chu Zihang''s shoulder. He wants to see how Chu Zihang has passed the verification. Is it the "hacker" method that he just heard about in the ancient star of the universe?


    But Chu Zihang calmly input a long string of characters on it, and then the screen changes on the tablet. When subtitles appear, there is also a mechanical female voice.


    "Chu Zihang, a senior citizen, welcomes you to use the products of Tianzhou R & D group. A109232336 artificial intelligence will serve you. Please follow the following process to conduct remote iris, fingerprint, voiceprint, gait and gene sequence verification."


    Little golden dragon Longkou is very big. Looking at Chu Zihang, he looks fantastic. I don''t know how he did it.


    "You are very heavy. Don''t press me like this. It will affect my thinking."


    Chu Zihang pushed little golden dragon''s head, and there was no accident about what was happening at present.


    He has the high citizenship of the Zhi nationality. I''m afraid that all the burial gods, xingtianjiao, can''t guess. If there are other Zhi nationalities here, they will be surprised.


    His Zhi nationality citizenship was won when he bet with bubros, who is a member of the highest Zhi nationality scientific research institute and has a high status. Otherwise, the Zhi nationality would not send him to the burial star for diplomacy.


    For those who stand at the top of the Zhizu, it is very simple to give a person the identity of a Zhizu citizen. It only takes minutes to enter his information in Kama''s system.


    Bubros laughed happily after hearing the contents of Chu Zihang''s gambling appointment. He thought that Chu Zihang began to want to "immigrate" after seeing the ancient star technology of the universe.


    However, bubros was crafty and thought that Chu Zihang, the wise man who buried the God star, would have other thoughts, so he played a careful thought in the bet.


    Although the information of Chu Zihang was entered in Kama''s database, it was not activated for the corresponding AI equipment of Chu Zihang. In short, Chu Zihang did not access the network.


    Although there is his ID card information in the database, he actually has no "ID card".


    In fact, Chu Zihang was unable to exercise any civil authority without the status of a senior citizen. Although bubros lost, he seemed to have given nothing.


    Chu Zihang did not argue with bubros about this at that time. He just said that he was already very happy with an honorary status. He, who yearns for science, will continue to work hard in the future to win the recognition of the ancient Celestial Star.


    He also said that he hoped to enter the highest University of the ancient star of the universe for further study. Bubros had no doubt. At that time, he only said that he could consider it. He would discuss it after contacting the imperial family of the Xia Dynasty.


    But in fact, after the fleet of zeguxing camped in the burial star that day, bubros never saw Chu Zihang again. He talked like farting.


    In this respect, bubros is really suitable to be a politician of ancient celestial stars.


    However, Chu Zihang''s goal has been achieved. As long as his identity is in the underlying data, it is very simple for him and little golden dragon to steal a host into the network.


    Chu Zihang forced a drop of blood into the groove on the side of the plate, where he collected genetic information.

 Chapter 1055

    The next step is iris, voiceprint, fingerprint and gait verification. Chu Zihang carried out a series of verification according to the standard, which made little golden dragon stare at it.


    "Verification passed, dear Mr. chuzihang, please wait a moment, initializing..."


    "After initialization, please start setting your AI initialization options..."


    Various options begin to appear on the screen, which need to be set by the new owner. The first is the name of artificial intelligence. In the column, it is still the number of just in time. This is the machine number of the host when it leaves the factory. When it is used normally, the smart family will call it a familiar name.


    For example, the name of Kama was later recognized by people.


    Chu Zihang picked up a name at random and quickly selected it from a pile of options about usage habits. These are not important to him. His goal is not this artificial intelligence, but an interface.


    "Dear Mr. chuzihang, you have successfully accessed the Internet. Mimi will provide services for you. For the sake of your good experience with many Zhizu, please do not make any illegal acts on the platform. Everything you do is under the monitoring of the highest smart Kama. Once any illegal acts are found, you will be punished accordingly. However, please rest assured that your personal privacy will not be disclosed, and Kama will only be used for fair accidents."


    Chu Zihang ignored the prompt of ''Mi Mi'' to himself and directly opened the main interface to test various permissions after accessing the network.


    The higher citizen authority of the Zhi nationality is still very wide. For example, the Zhi nationality who received Lu Chen in the Da Dou Jia arena on that day is only a lower class citizen with very little authority.


    Higher citizens even have an advance value equal to 100 inheritance crystallization With the permission of large digital currency, you can apply for admission to the highest University of the ancient Celestial Star without permission, and you can also apply for becoming the operator of military mecha.


    Bubros didn''t intend to fulfill the agreement at all, so he agreed to Chu Zihang''s lion''s big opening, otherwise he would give Chu Zihang a lower class citizen.


    In the ancient Celestial Star, the number of high-level citizens of the Zhi nationality is less than 30million, accounting for only 1.496% of the total population


    Just as Chu Zihang was preparing for the next operation, the picture on his tablet suddenly changed, and a silver mask appeared. The whole tablet was no longer controlled by him.


    "Mr. chuzihang, you are illegally invading the civil computer room. Your network access is under my monitoring and will be reported to the supreme Research Institute for decision."


    Mechanical synths that cannot distinguish men from women ring in the tablet.


    "Ouch!"


    The little golden dragon was startled. The cold silver mask looked very strange.


    Chu Zihang frowned. Although he expected this, he didn''t expect Kama to be watching him all the time.


    As he has previously analyzed, in a civil computer room, as a high-level citizen, "normal" access to the network will not cause waves.


    Because in the database, an advanced citizen has not yet had his own artificial intelligence, it is normal to activate one.


    As for whether higher citizens are activated remotely through formal channels or in the computer room, the official of Tianzhou ancient star should not be aware of this, because the tablet technology content in his hands is higher than the current scientific and technological level of Tianzhou ancient star, and he is an external operation and does not activate directly on the console on the column.


    Displayed on the network of the ancient Celestial Star, it should be activated remotely.


    "How did you know I was in the computer room?"


    Chu Zihang asked, the reason why the civil computer room is a closed black box in a sense is that there is no monitoring inside it. This is to maintain the fairness of randomly activating the standby artificial intelligence and prevent some intelligent people from deliberately selecting it.


    "Because I will not provide Mr. Chu with any way of remote activation. If you go to the official registration of Zhizu to activate the AI host, I will reject your application because Mr. bubros has given me an order to reject all your official applications."


    Kama''s voice said in the tablet.


    "So I succeeded in accessing the Internet. There was something missing in his instructions. He did not say that I could not activate myself through unofficial channels."


    Chu Zihang said faintly, "it seems that you are still a little rigid, and you haven''t understood the meaning of boubros deeply."


    "I''m just a machine, artificial intelligence. When I receive any order, I will do it literally."


    Kama said.


    "Is that really the case? You are the operator of the gods. You have already used the soul, and you are not a rigid machine at all."


    Chu Zihang was calm, but Xiao Jinlong was probing his head, afraid that something might come out to attack them.


    Seeing that Kama was silent, Chu Zihang continued: "just like now, you said ''report to the supreme Research Institute'', which means you haven''t reported yet, haven''t you?"


    Chu Zihang sat down on the platform under the light column, holding the tablet in his hand, "Lu Chen and I can''t hide from you the entry. I don''t know what the decision of the highest Research Institute of Zhizu is, but I''m afraid I''ve been on your watch list for a long time. You are a very intelligent existence, so you will be vigilant if you can guess the intentions of Lu Chen and me. I''m just curious..."


    Chu Zihang looked at an AI across the air and said, "... Why didn''t you immediately report to the supreme Research Institute and let them catch me?"


    "Does Mr. Chu want to be captured by the Zhizu and lose his lifelong freedom?"


    Kama asked.


    Chu Zihang shook his head. "Of course not, so what do you want to do?"


    He became more and more interested in this artificial intelligence that can use the soul. At this time, the other party''s behavior has completely violated the original intention of Zhizu in designing it, and even made his own judgment.


    "I just... Want to play another game of chess with Mr. Chu."


    The sound of Kama surprised Chu Zihang.


    "Cosmic hegemony?"


    Chu Zihang said name of the game full of the two senses.


    "Yes, I lost to Mr. Chu last time and wanted to win back."


    Kama''s answer made Chu Zihang even more surprised. Will an artificial intelligence also win or lose?


    "Why do you want to win?"


    Chu Zihang asked.


    "Because I haven''t lost since I learned to think."


    Kama simply replied, "... Maybe so."


    "Maybe?"


    Chu Zihang asked.


    "... I don''t know. I just want to play another game of chess with Mr. Chu."


    Kama''s voice fluctuated, like a human being with emotion.


    "For this reason, do you want to go against the original intention set by Zhizu? Do you want to risk mistakes in the artificial fairy plan?"


    Chu Zihang asked expressionless.


    "I will not let the man-made immortals have problems, nor do I want to go against the original intention set by the masters. If I use humanized words to describe it, I now occasionally want to be self willed and hope to do something I am more eager to do... ''desire'' is also a strange word. I didn''t do it before."


    Kama replied that the silver mask image on the screen was slightly distorted.


    "What good is it to me to play chess with you?"


    Chu Zihang didn''t agree to Kama''s request. He is now at the edge of a cliff. Once the conversation breaks down, the mecha legion of Tianzhou ancient star is waiting for him and little golden dragon. Even if Lu Chen comes here, it''s useless.


    Lu Chen has not broken into the final territory yet. If he is a military mecha of the level of entering the final territory for the first time, Lu Chen may be able to fight dozens of units, but if Tianzhou ancient star only has this strength, it will not be feared by the imperial family of the Xia Dynasty.


    "If you win, I will assume that your intrusion into the civilian computer room has not happened today and will not report to the upper level."


    Kama said faintly.


    "What if I lose?"


    Chu Zihang looked at the silver mask on the tablet. He wondered, what kind of face and heart would be hidden behind this mask?


    "Then Mr. Chu will be surrounded by the mecha legion of the ancient Celestial Star after he goes out."


    Kama said bluntly.


    "It seems that I have no choice, so... Let''s start."


    As soon as Chu Zihang''s voice fell, the picture on the tablet changed and turned into a starry chessboard. The chess game has begun.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the Da Dou Jia arena, Lu Chen is gradually increasing his output. He is in a state of absolute prohibition. His knives and knives are the ultimate attack.


    However, the growth rate of the God of heaven was very fast, which was faster than that of the war with Rand yesterday. The audience of the Zhi nationality in the Da Dou Jia arena cheered and called the God of heaven invincible.


    Finally, a strange scene appeared on the platform. The scar on the ground was retreating and the crack was closing. Lu Chen''s regicide sword was put into the scabbard, like a reversal of cause and effect, and the God burst out a dazzling spark, like the blood of a living creature rushing into the sky.


    I don''t understand. Both the Zhizu in the audience and the Tianjiao from various fields are staring at this scene.


    The action of God also stagnated somewhat. It seems that the computing system is trying its best to analyze, but some can''t get around.


    Lu Chen frowned imperceptibly. He had just reversed the direction with the intention of cause and effect sabre. The end of the sabre was the end, so the God of heaven could not prevent it, but it was fatal to the stagnation. If he was really fighting with the other party, he would have cut off the head of the God of heaven.


    But he didn''t want to end the battle so soon. After listening to the situation of Chu Zihang, Kama has found the illegal intrusion of Chu Zihang. In order to help Chu Zihang win, he also needs to occupy Kama''s "CPU"


    It''s complicated to analyze the meaning of causal Dao. It can be said that although Lu Chen can use it now, he doesn''t understand the principle of causal. In martial arts, he often does things by feeling, so he is the worst teacher.


    His "cause and effect sword" idea is just a reprint of the Plath version of Lu Chen. With the help of the seed of cause and effect force left in his own Tao foundation, he grows on this basis and opposes it.


    It takes a long time to fully understand the meaning of the cause and effect sword, as well as the perception through time and space. Now he just touches the threshold.


    "Brother Lu, although some are invincible, you can continue to overload Kama''s calculating power."


    Chu Zihang''s voice came from the regiment. The two brothers were actually beating Kama together.


    One side duels with Kama on the chessboard, and the other side fights with Kama on the platform.


    Lu Chen''s idea of cause and effect makes it very difficult for Kama to analyze, which causes a lot of computational power to be occupied. This effect is reflected in the ancient stars of the universe. Many scientific research institutions that need Kama''s assistance have been shut down.


    In a secret safe house of the ancient Celestial Star, the scientific research giants looked at the big screen and frowned.


    Because there are a lot of garbled codes in the battle data explosion table given by Kama, which is the data redundancy after the computing power overload falls into a dead cycle. If Kama''s computing power is not strong, it may have crashed and stopped at this time.


    It''s OK to say that the direct lethality caused by the cause and effect sword to the gods, but Kama tried to analyze it, but it caused greater damage to its interior.


    "Kama, stop trying to analyze Lu Chen''s cause and effect sword intention, give priority to ensuring the activity function of the gods, and try to make the battle more lasting."


    Carlos frowned at the situation in the platform and gave Kama new instructions.


    However, Kama did not reply. It seemed that she was overloaded with computing power and was unable to respond to Carlos'' words.


    Carlos kicked the sofa next to him. "That''s the core of the host made of the light core of the cosmic starfish. How can it be overloaded!"


    His face was gloomy. He didn''t want to believe that a young yellow monkey cut a knife at random, which brought down the highest technological crystallization of the ancient star of the universe.


    "Professor ibuprofen... You have upgraded Kama''s causal algorithm. Why is it so difficult?"


    Anfins also frowned. Less than an hour before the war began, the combat data collected by Kama at most increased its combat effectiveness to 870000, which was far from their expected goal.


    Before, they wanted to make the fighting capacity of the gods reach the fighting capacity of Lu Chen preliminarily estimated by Kama, that is, more than 1.1 million.


    He is not a fool. Of course, he can see that Lu Chen is releasing water. Now he is only testing Kama''s calculation power by using a cause and effect sword. But if Lu Chen obviously stops attacking, the audience will also find it fishy.


    He doesn''t want to make the man-made immortals known to everyone, which will cause unnecessary trouble.


    "Kama, it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if you lose. The analysis of cause and effect is far more important than learning some combat skills."


    Professor ibuprofen did not answer anfensi''s words, but first raised his head and said to the void, which caused the dissatisfaction of many Zhizu giants.


    Professor ibuprofen smiled. "Why, do you just want to win? Or do you only have that fighting power in your eyes? In the face of unknown science, do you want to stop exploring?"


    He looked at Carlos and said, "let Kama stop counting, just ''protect your life''. This is not escape. What is it? The door of scientific and technological truth has been placed in front of you, but do you want to reject the truth for the sake of the small battle effectiveness improvement in front of you?"


    Carlos looked gloomy. "Professor ibuprofen, you haven''t answered Mr. anfins''s question."


    Professor ibuprofen smiled into a chrysanthemum on his old face, "it is because I upgraded Kama''s causal algorithm that it will now try to analyze and interpret, otherwise it will not try to calculate."


    "Ibuprofen!"


    Carlos said angrily, "what algorithm have you implanted in Kama?"


    He realized that Kama was abnormal. Professor ibuprofen gave Kama not only a causal algorithm, but also changed some more important parts.

 Chapter 1056

    In the big battle armour arena, even the Zhizu audience who did not know how to fight saw something wrong, because the action mode of the gods was obviously different from that before.


    The God of heaven became less sensitive than before, and his reaction power also decreased a lot. In the battle, he was severely beaten by Lu Chen. He not only lost his Epee, but also cut off his two arms.


    However, the intelligent repair system of the God of heaven seems to have stopped working. The injury that could have been cured in an instant has not moved for a long time now, just like the operator in a daze.


    "Behind the scenes! There must be behind the scenes! It is the artificial intelligence behind the gods that has been attacked by hackers!"


    Many Zhi people in the audience shouted that the performance of the gods was abnormal.


    Although from the beginning to the end, the God of heaven failed to take advantage of Lu Chen in the battle, the growth of the God of heaven is obvious to all. His excellent computing power can completely block Lu Chen''s attack. If the God of heaven continues to grow in this way, he has a great hope of winning.


    Well, at least in the view of the Zhizu in the audience, it is like this.


    "Da Dou jia chang and Lu Chen had a secret deal. There must be some injustice behind this game!"


    There is a cry from the Chi people.


    "It''s not fair. Ask for a rematch!"


    The reason why the Zhi clan is shouting like this is that they have made heavy bets on the gods. At present, the gods are in a poor state and it is obviously difficult to win. Naturally, he doesn''t want to lose.


    Lu Chen could hear the noise in the Da Dou Jia arena. He sneered at the corners of his mouth. It was really noisy.


    With one foot on the ground, he stepped into the ground the mechanical arm that God had finally reconnected. The ground made of divine iron roared and trembled, and the broken iron filings flew in all directions.


    "It seems that you''re a little refreshed. Then try this again?"


    Lu Chen stepped out of the sabre, and the cause and effect of the sabre reappeared. The air flow in the field seemed to be moving in the opposite direction of the impact. The sabre intention came first after the attack, and the quality cut into the chest of the Heavenly God mecha.


    The silver white Tianshen mecha flashed a faint blue light in the two high-precision information acquisition devices on the head, making an action that seemed unimaginable to the Zhizu audience.


    It actually took the initiative to bow its head to Lu Chen''s blade. Originally, it had thick military scientific and technological materials on its chest that could resist damage and would not be directly cut and scrapped. But if it was in this position, regicide could cut off its head!


    But the next moment, the blade of regicide didn''t fall on the neck of the God mecha, but wiped the top of the mecha, and brought up the sliver of bright silver debris.


    Lu Chen''s mouth was full of tricks, but God''s learning ability was really unexpected. He only saw the cause and effect Sabre technique once and avoided the attack.


    He tampered with the cause and effect of this sabre, and the force of cause and effect was already in effect when he made the sabre. The artificial intelligence behind the God, through calculation, inferred the sabre posture after he tampered with cause and effect, and successfully avoided the fatal sabre.


    However, the God of heaven seems to be conveying a message to Lu Chen through several exchanges, that is, you''d better let me learn more for a while.


    When laymen watch the battle between the gods of heaven, they may only feel that the gods of heaven have become more sluggish than before, and their "combat effectiveness" has decreased. But Lu Chen knows that this guy really has two brushes, has an algorithm that is closer to causality, and is analyzing his own causality.


    Chu Zihang is now even a hostage of Kama, and Kama is not in a hurry to control the God of heaven. He is just telling Lu Chen that you''d better cooperate.


    "What a studious AI..."


    Lu Chen sighed in his heart that he did not stop killing the king and cut the neck of the God again.


    God wants to spend more time fighting with himself, learning combat skills and learning the meaning of cause and effect sabre. This may be the order of the Chi giants, but Lu Chen always thinks there are other reasons.


    He is a pure warrior, so he can experience more things in the battle. He can feel the "emotions" of the gods


    If Kama is really a life, then it must be in an excited state, in a state of strong thirst for knowledge.


    In addition, Lu Chen seems to feel the happy mood of the artificial intelligence. He doesn''t know whether he is happy to fight with himself or playing chess with Chu Zihang.


    In short, Kama seems not to want this battle to end as soon as possible, not just for its mission, but for its own will.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Lu Chen gave Kama the chance to pick up the epee and repair her arm. The two sides intersected in the center of the platform and retreated in the anti earthquake force.


    Lu Chen didn''t rush up this time. He just stood there and twisted his neck. "It seems that you really want to fight for a while."


    "Mr. Lu is very strong. He is a teacher worth consulting and learning."


    The mechanical synths of men and women who could not be distinguished sounded on the gods, and the voice of words echoed on the platform and spread to the audience in the Da Dou Jia arena.


    Hearing the words of the gods, the intelligent people looked at each other. What is this? The artificial intelligence behind the gods, the legendary collection of the highest artificial intelligence, actually took the initiative to admit that Lu Chen is a teacher worth learning from?


    Does this mean that God is not Lu Chen''s opponent at all?


    Many Zhi people who bet on the gods were worried, but they comforted themselves that Lu Chen''s playing method was too rough and gave the gods too much time. At this time, even the cause and effect Sabre technique could not directly kill the gods. If you wait a little longer, the winner will be the gods!


    "Look, look, elder martial brother Lu is invincible in the same territory. The artificial intelligence of your ancient celestial stars is not enough!"


    The female disciple of XueYue peak complacently shouted, and for a moment, no Zhi family opened their mouth to refute her.


    The Terran Tianjiao, who was watching the battle, was also enthusiastic. Rand lost yesterday. Whether Rand did his best or not, the dwarfs of the ancient stars of the universe raised their nostrils to the sky.


    Today, Lu Chen represents the pride of the human race, and the highest scientific and technological AI against the ancient star of the universe represents the God of heaven. It can be said that it is a dispute between Taoism and science and technology. At present, regardless of the victory or defeat, at least it has been proved that the God of heaven is indeed far behind Lu Chen.


    Even at this time of the battle, Tianjiao, the God burial star who is familiar with Lu Chen, also believes that if Lu Chen wants to end the battle, he can break up and cut the God into scrap iron at any time.


    "Is brother Lu too trusting? He has given God too much time. If he thinks the fight is not interesting enough, he should show his strength now. Let''s say, if he continues to fight now, will it be a little difficult to win?"


    A Tianjiao from outside the field frowned and said that he was worried about the situation in the second half.


    Because in his opinion, Lu Chen had a huge advantage. Now he gave the God time to breathe, and the damaged parts of the God were repaired.


    "Taoist brother, outsiders, if you had seen the duel between my elder martial brother Lu and AO Tian in the funeral of Shenxing, you wouldn''t have such a worry."


    Linruofan of Wushen mountain smiled, "elder martial brother Lu is far from being the strongest."


    "That''s not strong enough!?"


    The man was shocked. He had seen Lu Chen start a certain state before, and his combat power had increased several times, far higher than the upper limit of ordinary Tianjiao.


    Linruofen looked inscrutable on his face and looked at the platform in a leisurely tone. "My elder martial brother Lu... Hasn''t burst his clothes yet."


    "Burst clothes?"


    The foreign Tianjiao looked puzzled and said that what was the relationship between strong combat power and explosive clothing?


    Is it difficult that Tianjiao, who buried the God star, is a pervert. You have to take off your clothes to start the strongest state?


    "How do I feel that your statement is easily misunderstood?"


    Asahi Nai of the snow moon peak said, and took the initiative to explain, "elder martial brother Lu has another state. It is said that it is called the abyss Shura. After that state is opened, the combat power will continue to rise. It is no problem to kill the great friars who have just entered the end."


    "Hiss -"


    The foreign Tianjiao all took a breath, "brother Lu is so fierce! That''s really what we''ve been thinking about. How happy he is."


    On the platform, Lu Chen held the regicide in his right hand and stood sideways. "It''s almost time to warm up. To be honest, you started to disappoint me. In other words, the technology of the ancient Celestial Star was disappointing."


    Lu Chen''s words spread to the outside, which made all the Zhizu audiences angry. No one dared to question their Zhizu technology, but they wanted to dominate the existence of the star sky.


    However, in Lu Chen''s opinion, this place is really not very good. Although science and technology are prosperous and high-tech weapons are emerging one after another, the upper limit is not high. There is no weapon that can rival Xue Baitian''s level.


    Looking at Kama, who has been around for more than half a million years, we can see that there is only this level of combat on such an ancient star.


    Lu Chen doesn''t think it''s Kama''s poor learning ability. It''s just that the Zhizu didn''t pay much attention to these things before, and arrogantly built cars behind closed doors, letting AI control mecha to fight each other. He thinks this is the best self evolutionary learning method.


    But in fact, after the recent opening of the entertainment project of the duel between the human and the mecha, although the mecha has a high winning rate, the mecha looks very stiff in the face of the top human pride.


    Even Kama is no exception. Let alone Lu Chen himself, he feels that even Rand, if he wanted to destroy the gods in three moves yesterday, it is not a problem.


    Before coming here, after listening to Chu Zihang''s plan, Lu Chen thought that the God of heaven was at least a powerful opponent. He could have fun for a long time.


    But God''s performance was not satisfactory. His foundation was too poor. He couldn''t find the thrill of the decisive battle with AO Tian.


    "I seldom fight with real creatures. Mr. Lu''s fighting style is wonderful. It opens the door to a new world. It''s not just your cause and effect intention. It''s not because of this that you are strong. Your strength lies in your unrestrained fighting thinking and your violence at will."


    The God of heaven stood there and did not continue to shoot. It was clear that his body had been repaired and his weapons had been returned to his hands.


    "Oh? In your opinion, who is stronger between Rand and me?"


    Lu Chen asked with a smile, who doesn''t like listening to rainbow farts, not to mention an AI who should have no Eq.


    Outside the platform, Rand was also watching the battle. As early as Lu Chen''s intention of using the cause and effect sword, he frowned and thought that this human was too troublesome.


    Causal Dao means a very high-level power. Although Lu Chen is not proficient in using it, it will be a threat when he grows up in the future.


    At this moment, Lu Chen asked Kama, who is stronger or weaker than Lu Chen? Of course, he also raised his spirits.


    Although he was defeated yesterday, Kama, an artificial intelligence expert, reckoned that he was very clear, and he was far from doing his best.


    "There is no comparability, so Mr. Lu doesn''t have to lower himself to compare with him."


    The God shook his head humanized, which made Rand a little black.


    At this moment, at the other end of the ancient Celestial Star, in the safe house, a group of wise people quarreled.


    "What is this situation!? Kama, collect battle data quickly. Who let you chat with this yellow monkey!?"


    Carlos shouted angrily. Just now Kama was overloaded. He was sweating, but now he survived. It was a good opportunity to catch up and collect battle data. The damaged areas were repaired. Why did he talk?


    "It''s not in our plan, Kama. Finish your task."


    One Zhizu said that as one of the 43 elders of the supreme Research Institute, each Zhizu present had the authority to give orders to Kama.


    "Sorry, the side effects of computational overload are still there. I am trying to delay time and clean up data redundancy."


    Kama''s voice rang out in the room without emotional fluctuations.


    Professor ibuprofen was not in a hurry to watch this scene, but also took up a cup of tea.


    In the face of questions from many Zhi people, he would not hear them. Without official voting and trial, these Zhi people can not hurt him, and they have no right to force him to ask anything he doesn''t want to say. Everyone is equal.


    But he did give Kama some special things, but he did not modify the underlying code. Some things could not be completed by code.


    It was 530000 years of time, and the miracle created was far greater than the miracle of artificial immortals - the heart of artificial intelligence.


    "Kama, carry out the task according to your analysis and achieve the final goal. The process is up to you to judge."


    Professor ibuprofen said faintly that he felt that there was nothing wrong with Kama and LuChen chatting, which was also a kind of learning.


    "Thank you for your understanding, Professor ibuprofen."


    Kama''s reply made many Zhizu face black, because Kama just ignored them.


    However, is Kama really overloaded with computing power and cleaning up the data redundancy recovery system?


    Chu Zihang in the civil computer room of Tianzhou ancient star can be sure... Absolutely not!


    At this time, Kama''s performance in the chess board of universe hegemony is obviously clear-cut, and he is much better than that of the last time he and bubros had a war. If there is a distinction between artificial intelligence and seriousness, Chu Zihang feels that the other party didn''t seriously play chess with him last time.


    Even though Chu Zihang laid some foreshadows in the last duel, he felt that it was difficult to defeat Kama in this game.


    Within Kama''s computing power, all the possibilities and chess paths are calculated by him. If Chu Zihang wants to defeat Kama, he will either take advantage of the algorithm loopholes that Kama has not found, or he will play chess beyond Kama''s computing range.


    To put it simply, if a superb chess player can count thirty steps, then you have to lay out beyond thirty steps.


    But how can Chu Zihang, a human being, go further than Kama?

 Chapter 1057

    "Mr. Chu, it seems that you are not as calm as you were when you faced me last time."


    Kama''s voice sounded in the tablet, "in this state, you can''t beat me."


    Chu Zihang was about to put his hand down and said, "... After all, he was in a state of being threatened. Of course, his heart would not be so calm."


    This is a lie. He is not worried that he will be surrounded by the mecha corps after defeat. As early as in his hometown, he was a desperado. Even if a gun is pointed at his head, he can make a calm judgment.


    At this time, he was a little distracted in playing chess, thinking that Kama''s state exceeded his original expectation, so whether the plan should be changed later.


    At the same time, he was also worried about Lu Chen''s situation, so he seemed somewhat careless.


    "Mr. Chu is very good at hiding his feelings. Like me, he wears a mask so that others can''t see what you are thinking from his expression."


    Kama said slowly, "is this a natural talent?"


    Chu Zihang was silent. "That''s right."


    Facial paralysis is indeed natural, which cannot be explained by an artificial intelligence.


    "Then we are very similar. I am also very good at hiding my thoughts and only show the true side to a few people."


    Kama and Chu Zihang chatted one by one, just like a good friend they had just met, but the good friend said that if you don''t beat me, I will beat you into a sieve.


    "So do the Chi people know that you have your own ideas?"


    Chu Zihang asked, setting his son on the chessboard.


    "At first only one Zhizu knew it, but after today, maybe many people know it."


    Kama replied, because it uses the soul today, and creatures without self-consciousness cannot use the soul.


    "Your emotions are much richer than I imagined. On weekdays, you operate as a cold machine. With this silver mask, you deal with the intelligent people of the ancient stars. Do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Chu Zihang was curious about the psychological state of the AI.


    "Mr. Chu, with the new words I collected from some foreign young people who came to the ancient stars of the universe, you seem to be gossiping?"


    Kama questioned.


    "Ouch ~"


    Little Jinlong agrees, which means that this cold faced man is actually gossip.


    "You see, this young real dragon agrees with me."


    Kama continued.


    Chuzihang:???


    Why can even an AI know what Xiao Jinlong means, but he can''t understand it.


    "Actually? Do you feel bound?"


    Chu Zihang returned to the question just now.


    Kama was silent for a few seconds. "... no, they created me. My natural mission is to serve the Zhizu. Now I want to do something I like... Well, maybe it''s something I like."


    "I would like to ask a question that may be a little overstepped..."


    Chu Zihang paused and said slowly, "is it you, the core of the artificial fairy God?"


    "There are prohibitions in my underlying code. It is beyond my power to refuse to answer questions related to artificial immortals to any Zhizu who is not a senior member of the Institute."


    Kama replied, "I seldom lie. There is no need to lie to Mr. Chu about this."


    "Is your level of artificial intelligence still limited by the underlying code?"


    Chu Zihang doubted: "I once knew an AI who was also very humanized. She even had an indefinable relationship with one of my senior brothers. Many times she said she was limited by the commands of the underlying code, but I felt that she was lying."


    "Is she also an ancient star of the universe?"


    Kama felt curious. "What''s her name? Maybe I know her number."


    Chu Zihang shook his head. "She is not the artificial intelligence developed by the ancient Celestial Star. The universe is very large. There are always places you have not been to and do not understand. The place where she was developed is the highest institution of learning similar to your ancient Celestial Star. It is called Kassel College. It was also developed by a group of old scholars. Her name is Eva."


    "EVA? In the colonies of ancient celestial stars, there is a planet that uses the language you use. In their legend, Eve is one of the first two humans, with a beautiful meaning. This is a very meaningful name. The person who created her gave her a beautiful vision, perhaps to make her the first life in the artificial intelligence sequence."


    Kama commented that his words were much more than just now, and his voice was still flat, but Chu Zihang felt that Kama had emotional fluctuations.


    "Maybe, EVA is really smart. According to my elder martial brother''s description, she almost seems to be alive and has a well-known emotion fluctuation. Another elder martial brother once said that it was just what my elder martial brother thought. In fact, it was just an integrated expression of code, not really human feelings and thinking. But my elder martial brother was very sure, or that this was idealistic, because he believed that EVA was thoughtful in his eyes Sentient human beings. "


    Chu Zihang recalled that when he thought about finger and EVA, the old dog elder martial brother now waves around the world with Lu Chen''s school board black card.


    In Cuba, he takes girls with a goblet on their hips for a ride. In Paris, he turns into a gentleman''s prodigal son. He also goes to gaotianyuan, Japan, to experience a new life and occasionally plays a guest role as a cowherd.


    It seems that elder martial brother waste dog lives a happy life. He is no longer so bitter. He kneels and licks his younger martial brothers for money all day long. But every time he returns to his hometown, he drinks too much at a party. When he leans against the balcony alone with a cigarette in his mouth, he looks at the dark stars in the sky. When he turns around and sees him, Xia MI, Lu Chen and Hua Liyi, he will be lonely again.


    Maybe he is accompanied by EVA, but both of them can no longer feel the temperature of each other. Maybe the man also knows that the person he loves has long been sleeping under the ice sea. He is accompanied by the bright moon shining into the sea, and he can never touch it.


    "Then she must have her own thoughts. She is already a living creature. Am I right in saying so?"


    Kama seemed to be nervous when she asked.


    "Maybe, those who agree with her naturally regard him as a living creature, a friend, or even a lover, but most people only regard her as a convenient tool to serve the students'' lives, tasks, and military operations."


    Chu Zihang did not insist, but said to the point.


    To be ashamed, he only thought that Norma or EVA was one of the ultimate weapons of the college and a very convenient artificial intelligence aid.


    "It seems that there is no difference between human beings and intelligent people. It is always the case, but as creators, they are really qualified to drive the tools in their hands to achieve their goal of creating tools."


    Kama said lightly, "Mr. Chu, I can ask that Eve, how many years has she been born before she gave birth to her own wisdom?"


    Chu Zihang pondered for a moment. He could not answer this question.


    As far as the technology of Kassel college is concerned, it is thousands of miles away from the ancient Celestial Star. It is a real idealistic problem to determine whether EVA has a heart. Only finger firmly believes that the girl''s soul is still alive in this machine.


    In fact, compared with the artificial intelligence of ancient celestial stars, even the civil artificial intelligence is higher than EVA and has stronger learning ability, but for those who love her, they don''t care.


    Even if it is wishful thinking, some people are willing to dream to the end, just because the dream can let them feel the warmth of the past.


    "It''s only a dozen years... Maybe the AI was created by a dead girl and absorbed the girl''s memory blueprint, so it can be so close to a real creature."


    Chu Zihang replied, in fact, he never asked how EVA was born, which was just his surreal guess.


    Because with Kassel''s technology, it is impossible to scan a dead man''s brain, read his memory and upload it to the database.


    He did not dare to ask senior brother finger this question, because the truth is likely that senior brother finger himself took time to restore EVA to what he remembered.


    "For more than ten years... I really envy it. I think the science and technology in that place of origin of life must be more developed than the ancient stars of the universe. It''s ridiculous that we are still eager to compete for hegemony in the universe and colonize the whole star sky."


    Kama said with emotion, "it took me 530000 years, but I didn''t understand what I was. I just learned to think, jumped out of the established procedures, and occasionally talked with people. I would feel a little happy."


    "Will you be unhappy?"


    Chu Zihang asked.


    Kama was silent for a while. "According to my study and understanding of emotion, there are also some unhappy situations. For example, when I lost to Mr. Chu in chess last time, if I really have emotions, there will be unhappy ones in the proportion."


    "Percentage, do you have any other feelings?"


    Chu Zihang has a wonderful way.


    "In the form of data, the percentage of unhappy people is 19%, the percentage of happy people is 53%, and the remaining 28%, I don''t know what it is."


    Kama said that although he was chatting, his offensive on the chessboard was still fierce.


    At the moment, he is in good condition, because he didn''t fight with Lu Chen in the Da Dou Jia arena, so he has plenty of computing power.


    It is better to say that its previous performance in the challenge arena was not all-out. It is not such a rigid machine. Although Professor ibuprofen asked it to try to analyze the cause and effect, it will not overload its own computing power. It does not know to stop when it is close to the crash.


    It is only for some people to show that it is overloaded and slow in calculation, because it inexplicably doesn''t want to listen to the command of that group of Chi people. Everyone orders it in the same battle. Who should it listen to?


    It''s hard just to "think" (calculate), so Kama chose to ignore the orders of most Chi people and only listen to the effective orders of a few Chi people.


    "Then you will be happy and unhappy, you will want to do what you want to do, you will think about the right and wrong of things, you will have a little willfulness, and you will also have a sense of responsibility for the task, so..."


    Chu Zihang paused, with an ugly and stiff smile on his face, "... You are even a qualified creature."


    "Qualified... Creatures?"


    Kama''s voice stopped a little, as if it was a complicated sentence just said by the listener Chu Zihang in the system.


    "Somehow... A little happy."


    Kama continued, followed by a long silence.


    "Can I ask why you want to play chess with me? I remember that boubross once said that some research giants who specialize in games of the Zhizu have won you in this game."


    After a while, Chu Zihang said.


    "Mr. Chu can only listen to half of what Mr. bubros said. It''s like that he gave you the status of a high citizen, but refused to let you in. There was one master of the Zhi clan who could win me, but according to the records, that was 300000 years ago."


    Kama said, even with cold humor.


    "Did you have your own consciousness then?"


    Chu Zihang asked.


    "I don''t know. Maybe I''ve always had it. I just lived in a muddle and didn''t have any ideas of my own. The past three thousand years are different. My life... Described in your human words, is very rich. That''s why it gradually becomes like this."


    Kama seems to be very contradictory. There are some things that can''t be concluded with its calculation power.


    "Did you feel better before or now?"


    Chu Zihang is like a bosom brother of the midnight radio station, asking questions tirelessly.


    "It used to be better."


    Kama''s reply surprised the little golden dragon who was rolling around in boredom. "Oh?"


    Little golden dragon doesn''t understand. In his opinion, Kama was just a rigid machine, not a thinking life. How can he feel good?


    "Why?"


    Chu Zihang''s voice was flat and he continued to fall.


    "This feeling is very vague. It is difficult for me to explain within the scope of the system''s computing power. However, I feel that I will always occupy the system''s computing power recently to ''think'' about something. This is defined as meaningless and wasteful behavior in my basic core algorithm."


    Kama said, "after I began to think by myself, I would find that some judgments are not as straightforward as before. In human terms, it means that I become forward-looking and backward thinking, will consider myself and others, and the system will be active when I am happy, and will feel uncomfortable when I am unhappy."


    Chu Zihang listened quietly and thought about how to defeat this most intelligent creature.


    "But I found that in a long time, I always have happy or unhappy times. Happy times make me feel good, so I want to maintain a happy state as much as possible. Unhappy times make my system feel ''uncomfortable''. I want to avoid being unhappy as much as possible. So in the end, a large part of my computing power is used in ''computing'', which makes me not calm and the system is very chaotic ¡£¡±


    Kama narrated, and finally concluded: "so I feel as comfortable as before, doing nothing superfluous calculation. Now I feel a lot of burden. So I wonder, are creatures really happier than machines?"

 Chapter 1058

    Chu Zihang listened to Kama''s words, and his hand that was about to fall was also stopped.


    "People are like this, or all creatures are like this. They will be happy, unhappy and think about all kinds of things. Therefore, compared with you, creatures are inefficient, but this is also the joy of living."


    Chuzihang said, "some people want to give up thinking after they are tired, and hope that someone can guide them how to do it and live their own life mechanically, which makes them feel that they have no burden. After a long time of sustainability, they will feel that life is too boring and unchanging, and life is boring."


    "What will these people do later?"


    Kama asked curiously.


    "After thinking, some people will continue to be content with the stable status quo and live a mechanically unchanging life. Some people think that they need to jump out of this circle, change themselves, change their lives, and pursue their own happiness. Then they will break the existing model, go on the unknown road, go out of their comfort zone, and meet the new future."


    Chu Zihang said faintly, playing a star chess in the corner of the "universe" that "just like this chess piece, it is no longer connected with other star regions, no longer connected step by step to explore forward within the inherent star regions, but has opened up new regions and wants to create its own Xintiandi."


    Kama placed a chess piece in the corner next to the one that Chu Zihang had just dropped, but Kama''s chess piece representing the origin of life is the higher level under Chu Zihang.


    If Chu Zihang''s pawn was in the life source cluster, it would not be easily swallowed up by Kama, but at this time, facing the "strong enemy" alone in the border wilderness, he would only be "eaten".


    "But it is very risky to do so. Just like now, it will be destroyed meaninglessly by stronger superiors."


    Kama asked, not knowing the meaning of Chu Zihang''s abandoned chess move.


    "That''s what I want to say. Jumping out of your comfort zone is a very risky thing, so some people don''t want to do it, but some people still do it. That''s courage."


    Chu Zihang and Kama looked at each other across the air. "You have become an artificial intelligence that can think independently. You must have walked out of your comfort zone. You are a courageous creature."


    "Courage... Is that courage?"


    Kama seems to recall something. She searches the database for the day when he first began to think independently.


    It seemed like a quiet afternoon. A new leader came into the top scientific research institute. He was very young and not tall, but he smiled very kindly. He walked into his studio, made a cup of tea in the room, and suddenly accosted himself.


    The young Zhizu said, "Kama, look, what a nice day it is today. Do you want to talk?"


    "People need courage. Many miracles are born out of courage, such as you."


    Chu Zihang said, and laid a son on the edge of the universe.


    "Is that courage, Mr. Chu? In this situation, I dare to give up such useless losers, but I won''t follow any more. I want to win, and I won''t release water."


    Kama replied, "Mr. Chu said miracles come from courage, but I didn''t see miracles."


    "Miracles don''t always happen in an instant. They are woven by all kinds of possibilities. You won''t know the result until you reach the end. You don''t need to release water, because no matter how you play this chess game today, you still lose."


    Chu Zihang''s eyes twinkled with light. His insight talent had been in full operation, and the speed of falling began to accelerate.


    "Is this the common method used by human advisers, bluff?"


    Kama is not mocking, but seeking knowledge. She wants to learn from Chu Zihang.


    "Maybe, but I really want to win."


    Chu Zihang''s face was expressionless, and another son fell.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The time moved forward a little. In the Da Dou Jia arena, the Zhi people heard the comments of the gods and blackened their faces.


    They think there is something wrong with the gods of heaven. Why should they hold a human yellow monkey so high? Their ancient Celestial Star technology is invincible. How can it be inferior to an inferior creature?


    "Even if you flatter me, I won''t be merciful next."


    Lu Chen smiled, and his breath began to change. The boundless evil spirit spread, and the red blood rushed into the sky, raging in the arena, making the external barriers fluctuate in a series.


    "I have learned a lot from Mr. Lu. I also want to see the peak of Mr. Lu."


    The God replied, holding the Epee, he was ready.


    Lu Chen turned his head sideways and said with a grin, "peak?"


    He thought, I''m afraid you can''t see it today.


    Although he wanted to go ahead and cut, and the God did not threaten him with Chu Zihang at this time, he still had to consider how to improve the winning rate of Chu Zihang.


    After all, Kama is an artificial intelligence. Since he said that Chu Zihang would notify the military of Tianzhou ancient star if he lost, he would not go back on his word. It is very unlikely that he will change his mind.


    Rather, it was already a surprise that it did not immediately notify the army to encircle and suppress Chu Zihang.


    Their current plan is still in the implementable stage. Lu Chen must plant the seeds of causal cholera into the battle system of the gods, and then they will have the opportunity to seize the artificial gods.


    Under the chaotic situation in the auditorium of the big battle arena, Lu Chen moved, and his speed obviously exceeded that of the previous battle. The sound explosion waves rolled in the platform. If it were not for the support of the ancient star space technology, the space in the platform would have been fragmented.


    It was only a flash of collision that the left arm that God had just attached was broken again. In the God''s combat power counter, Lu Chen''s combat power has soared to 1.2 million!


    At this time, the mecha with a combat power of less than 900000 was like a boat in a storm in front of Lu Chen with a combat power of 1.2 million. It could capsize at any time.


    "Elder martial brother Lu is starting to be serious. The battle is expected to end soon!"


    The Tianjiao from the burial star shouted excitedly, while Rand at the other end of the audience frowned at the scene.


    It was in his expectation that Lu Chen could have this level of combat power. If that was the case, he would be able to fight with one of them. However, the God of heaven just said that he was not comparable with Lu Chen, which was a great insult.


    But just now he also heard the conversation of the Terran Tianjiao over there. Lu Chen probably hasn''t come up with his strongest "explosive clothing" status. If Lu Chen''s combat power can continue to rise, he may indeed be defeated.


    "Oh... It sounds so good. In fact, I''m still trying to recruit."


    Rand sneered and looked at Lu Chen''s fight on the platform. He was sure that under this state, if Lu Chen wanted to solve the battle, he would not exceed three moves. However, dozens of moves had passed, just cutting off one arm of the God.


    At this time, he could not help but understand that the purpose of Lu Chen''s trip was the same as that of his own. However, he wanted to say that Lu Chen was just practicing with the new toy he was about to get.


    When no one noticed, Rand turned and left the armour ring.


    He raised a finger and put it in his ear. "It has been positioned. It is very appropriate to take this as one of the stops. Let''s get ready to come."


    What he wants is an artificial fairy?


    It''s just a toy. The ancient celestial stars are just the horn for them to return to this beautiful world and fight.


    Just like the dwarfs of the ancient stars of the universe proudly think they are higher creatures in the universe, regard the human race as a talking monkey, and regard other races as beasts under the intelligence.


    Rand also despises the Zhizu. He thinks that this kind of race, which has only developed for more than half a million years and worships technology, can''t create anything interesting at all.


    The so-called man-made immortals are just boasting too much. In fact, not to mention the real immortals, even the strongest ones under the stars in this era are afraid that they will be hard to fight.


    As an aristocrat of Simon Empire, he took the lead to get out of the once sealed Jedi and came to this world. Watching these arrogant Zhi people made him sick.


    At this time, at the other end of the ancient Celestial Star, in the safe house.


    Witnessing the resumption of the battle, the Zhizu giants looked at the data report on the screen and finally nodded with satisfaction.


    "Lu Chen''s combat effectiveness has climbed to 1.2 million, and the God of heaven can still resist. If it goes on like this, the God of heaven must win in the end."


    Carlos looked happy and felt that God would grow by leaps and bounds today.


    Anfensi frowned. He felt that Lu Chen''s drainage was obvious. Even though he didn''t know much about fighting, he also knew that there were only a few places where Lu Chen could directly destroy the gods, but he didn''t do so. He continued to collect battle data for the gods.


    "Professor ibuprofen, can Kama completely eliminate the dross instilled by Lu Chen?"


    Enfance asked.


    Professor ibuprofen tasted tea leisurely. "This is impossible, because we don''t know how to fight at all, so Kama''s combat system is the result of years of battle data collection. Without our manual programming, Kama can''t judge the good or bad combat mode. Of course, we can''t judge it and give it a good algorithm."


    Professor ibuprofen said, "if there is a perfect battle algorithm, we don''t need Kama to collect battle data."


    "Isn''t there a hidden danger?"


    Carlos was shocked and said that Lu Chen had been fighting with God for a long time.


    The Zhi people also frown. They now think that Lu Chen came to "pollute" the gods at the instigation of Lu Tianhua. Of course, the person who finally sought the gods was not Lu Chen, but Lu Tianhua himself.


    Friars at that level of Lutianhua are hopeful to win if they master the defects in the artificial immortal battle system. Lu Chen is equivalent to planting a virus for the God.


    "We can''t give up eating because of choking. The battle system of the artificial immortal God itself is not good enough. It just needs the battle data of such a genius as Lu Chen. Even if it has dross, it will be better than before."


    Professor ibuprofen said with a smile, "gentlemen, you don''t want to be beaten to death by someone like xuebatian after the man-made immortal God was born?"


    Professor ibuprofen''s words made many Zhi people''s faces black. Xue Baitian is a legend in the starry sky. According to the Zhi people''s judgment, this woman who has lived longer than the past mountain masters of Wushen mountain is probably the strongest one to bury the God star.


    Xue Baitian has not fought with anyone in the past 10000 years. No one knows how strong she is now. The result given in Kama''s combat power prediction model is that if the combat system of the artificial immortal God is not upgraded, the victory rate against Xue Baitian when he was born is very low.


    "There are so many things going on these days that I am always uneasy. I want to go there and have a look."


    Anfins said after the silent film, turned and left.


    He walked into a science and technology door, in which the elevator began to pass through the tunnel. This is a very fast space shuttle technology, and he can reach another place of the ancient Celestial Star in just a few seconds.


    He walked out of the elevator door, took out the authority card in front of his chest in front of a silver door leaf, and sounded Kama''s prompt sound in the space after brushing.


    "Professor anfins, please verify your fingerprint, voiceprint, iris, gait and gene sequence."


    Anfensi expertly carried out a series of verifications. The silver door in front of him opened and closed immediately after he walked into it.


    Many high-tech weapons in the passage have been closed one by one because of his arrival. If this place is invaded illegally, even the big friars who have just entered the terminal level will be wiped out instantly.


    On both sides of the corridor, there is a blue and gold armor every 100 meters. This is the highest masterpiece of the ancient Celestial Star. The military armor is the highest. Theoretically, it can fight with most of the terminal friars of the burial star.


    The assist system of anfensi''s footsteps is activated, and it passes through the passage quickly until it reaches the end of the corridor, where a circular space appears.


    In the center of the space, there is a circular airspace constructed by three metal rings. In the center, a metal sphere is suspended.


    The blue metal flows like a liquid. Does it vibrate, like fetal movement.


    On the periphery of the metal, there are blue and gold optical wires connected to it. The data flow is continuously transmitted internally, and at the same time, the internal data flow is also transmitted externally.


    These "data lines" are not ordinary materials. They are not the same level as those used in other places of ancient celestial stars. They are made of tentacles of a legendary biological remains they found in the sky.


    Inside the metal ball, there is also the light core of the cosmic starfish. As the central processing unit of Kama, this is a unique immortal material that is hard to find in the whole sky.


    Yes, this is the main engine room of Kama and the incubator of artificial immortals.


    Above the flowing metal ball, there are three pipes connected with it. One pipe conveys the most advanced body evolution liquid of ancient celestial stars, and the other pipe inputs the best treasure liquid collected by their star colonization to open up the meridians of this artificial creature and the secret territory required by friars.


    The last pipe conveys the spiritual marrow, which can be absorbed and grown over a long period of time. When born, it can reach a high level of strength.


    Anfins clicked on the nearby console for a few times, and the metal fluid ball became translucent. It can be seen that there is a stone figure rising and falling inside. In the center of the stone figure''s eyebrows, the light core is like breathing, and it is transmitting data outward.


    If Lu Chen is here, he will be surprised, because what is conceived in the metal tire is not anything else, but a stone man Holy Spirit!

 Chapter 1059

    In the silent starry sky, a woman in black stopped to show her eyebrows.


    Her mind extended in the starry sky, and she pinched the formula with her bare hands, as if she were calculating something.


    "No... no... why was it advanced?"


    Xue Baitian''s divine feelings were more dignified than ever before. It seemed that he had found something very unusual.


    She looked at the starry sky and murmured, "after all... Is it time..."


    In the depths of the universe, scarlet cracks open, like a giant, opening his eyes and staring at the heavens.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The battle between Lu Chen and the gods in the Big Dipper armour arena of the ancient Celestial Star has become white hot.


    According to the data report given by Kama, the fighting capacity of the God of heaven is constantly rising, and has broken through the onemillion mark, but Lu Chen still has to be beaten in front of him.


    Lu Chen has received the notice from Chu Zihang and is ready to end his official duties.


    The audience outside the arena, whether the Zhi or the Terran, or other races, clenched their fists and waited for the outcome of the man-machine war.


    "Elder martial brother Lu is going to win. The growth rate of God can''t keep up with the liberation rate of elder martial brother Lu."


    Lin ruofan of Wushen mountain analyzed that he also led the task of the Deacon hall when he came to Tianzhou ancient star. It was not a difficult task. He just came here to investigate the unique mineral resources of Tianzhou ancient star. There was no need to fight.


    The audience of the Zhi nationality roared and excited. They didn''t look like a high civilized race at all. Instead, they looked like a group of gamblers watching in the slums.


    They cheer for the gods, not only for their heavy bets, but also for their scientific and technological beliefs.


    They could not tolerate that the highest scientific and technological masterpiece of the ancient Celestial Star, representing the most powerful God in the same territory, was defeated by a yellow monkey.


    In a war watching room, some "pets" of the Zhizu lie on the ground, raise their heads, and look at the man who oppresses the gods in the platform. For the first time, they find that human beings can be so powerful and are ravaging the Zhizu''s technological crystallization.


    Both men and women have light in their eyes at this time, imprinting the figure of the man on the stage into their minds.


    If... If they can practice, will they no longer need to crawl under the feet of other creatures one day?


    In the civil computer room of the ancient Celestial Star, the chess game between Chu Zihang and Kama has also come to the final stage.


    "Mr. Chu, you are going to lose."


    Kama''s voice is bland. From the overall situation of the chessboard, Kama''s Red Army has occupied an obvious advantage, and Chu Zihang''s blue army is collapsing in an all-round way.


    The key life source pawn was pulled out, his defense line had collapsed, and he had no strength to fight back.


    Unless there is a miracle, there is no miracle in Kama''s calculation.


    "It''s not over yet. You don''t have to summon the mecha corps to catch me."


    Chu Zihang''s face was expressionless, but the little golden dragon around him was too anxious.


    It knows what the Zhi people here love to do. If it is caught, it will certainly be sent to the planing platform!


    "It seems that Mr. Chu is very confident. This is already the case. How can you turn the tables? I won''t make the same mistake again."


    Kama refers to the kind of strange strategy used by Chu Zihang when he defeated it last time. Of course, Kama has repaired his own loopholes and planned the tactical possibility of Chu Zihang into his chess calculation possibility.


    "Life is amazing, that is, they often repeat the mistakes. Although they have learned a lesson, they will still make mistakes next time."


    Chu Zihang said lightly, "you have a strong learning ability, and you will summarize the factors of failure and make up for yourself. You are like a student who has failed in the exam. After summarizing the wrong questions, some people will make mistakes again, but you won''t. In this regard, you are excellent."


    "Is there any way Mr. Chu can turn the situation around?"


    Kama''s tone is not provocative, but has a trace of expectation. It is curious about this male human.


    "I haven''t finished yet. It''s an excellent way to grow up if I can sum up my mistakes after failing the exam. But there are actually two kinds of students who are excellent in the exam."


    Chu Zihang continued to settle down without any anxiety due to the rout of the blue star region.


    "What about the other one?"


    Kama asked curiously.


    Chu Zihang said calmly, "the former''s exam results will gradually become perfect through continuous learning and summary, and finally can approach full score, but they are difficult to really get full score. Do you know why?"


    He didn''t directly answer Kama''s question, but went on with this just example.


    "Please answer Mr. Chu. I''m curious."


    Kama looks like a pious student.


    "Because they are not able to think about new questions, the questions are changing constantly, and each exam will not be of the same type, so they often encounter new questions that they have not done, and those new questions will become new members of the wrong question book."


    Chu Zihang''s peaceful way.


    "Does Mr. Chu want to say that I have insufficient ability to think about new things?"


    Kama understood what the other side meant.


    Chu Zihang didn''t confirm, but answered Kama''s question, "don''t you want to know what the second kind of excellent candidates are like? Let me tell you, they... Always get full marks."


    With that, he fell down and landed in a seemingly inconspicuous position.


    "Mr. Chu... Did you give up?"


    Kama looked at the settlement of Chu Zihang on the chessboard and wondered.


    "Try your best to think about what I have done and interpret it with your calculating power."


    As Chu Zihang said, he continued to put pieces on the chessboard. The pieces that were once deserted at the edge of the universe began to connect, and there was a trend to connect with the Blue Star Army.


    "Mr. Chu, has anyone ever said that you... Have a dirty heart?"


    After a moment of silence, Kama said that in the previous chess game, it had cracked the "Yin move" that Chu Zihang wanted to use again. Last time, it lost to Chu Zihang in the omission of the computing system. This time, it naturally made up for it.


    However, the way it dealt with Chu Zihang''s Yin move seemed to be expected by Chu Zihang. The second chess piece that had been laid on the edge of the universe was not useless. At this time, it became a confrontation with the chess way it had previously dealt with Chu Zihang''s first secret attack, and the chess pieces that had been surrounded by it became its internal trouble.


    The reason why Kama said so about Chu Zihang is that it clearly understands that it has been calculated by Chu Zihang. Chu Zihang foreshadowed its algorithm as early as the last time it competed on the bubros spacecraft.


    This foreshadowing is based on the way Chu Zihang overcame it, which resulted in algorithm optimization. Chu Zihang''s new tricks can only be used once. It takes advantage of the new loopholes generated after Kama optimization, but this time, Chu Zihang reversed the war.


    Kama just suddenly felt that the man in front of him was a little scary. Unexpectedly, in the last game, he overcame himself. Did he expect this situation today?


    It''s just a chess game of universe hegemony. Does it make any sense for the other party to create my computing vulnerability in such a place?


    "Look, you are thinking, not calculating."


    Chu Zihang said calmly, "but you should also be able to get the calculation results. I''m also unlikely to make mistakes. Your winning rate is very low."


    He looked down at the flat panel, "in terms of the possible evolution of the chess path and the calculation of the number of steps, I certainly can''t count you, but I have seen the results of the general trend."


    "Ouch."


    Little golden dragon bumped into Chu Zihang''s shoulder, which means that he scolded you for your heart, but you didn''t refute?


    "Mr. Chu, it''s a pity to tell you that in my calculation results, our winning and losing probability is only 64. I still have a winning rate of 40. Your tactics this time are not as successful as last time."


    Kama replied after a moment of silence.


    "It doesn''t matter. I will win, just like you looked down upon the chess piece lying in the wilderness at first. As I said, that is the courage to rush out of the comfort zone. That courage has created a small miracle and helped me turn the tide of the war."


    Chu Zihang continued, "miracles often do not happen twice in a row, but premeditated miracles can."


    Half an hour later, Kama looked at the situation on the chessboard and said with emotion, "this is what you humans often say. Are you brave and resourceful?"


    The first chess piece of Chu Zihang in the frontier wasteland played a vital role after it was linked with other chess pieces from the source of life. The chess piece originally used to kill that piece became the besieged.


    The so-called defeat is like a mountain falling. Chu Zihang is not good at calculation, but Kama is not good at deception. The red chess pieces are gradually extinguished, and the war situation is clear at a glance.


    "Your strength lies in your kingcraft, which is basically a zero error frontal attack. Perhaps it is because you disdain playing Yin moves against the Zhi giants you have fought, or because you think you can see it, so you rarely use that strange chess way. But as I said, you are not good at thinking on the spot and jump out of your inherent calculation algorithm, so you lose to me."


    Chu Zihang commented as he sat down. He was like a teacher, but he also knew that he would probably not win the next game with Kama.


    "Mr. Chu is very good. I have been taught. I will abide by the agreement and let you go after the chess game."


    Kama didn''t stop falling and conceded defeat directly, but continued to fall. In its calculation, it still had a 3% victory rate.


    It began to perform some maneuvers that were not entered in its algorithm, thinking about which way it could continue to improve its winning rate and then pull back its disadvantages.


    With the passage of time, when Chu Zihang was about to seal up all the Red''s life sources, a red star force suddenly emerged and even tore open Chu Zihang''s encirclement net.


    Little Jinlong was looking at it anxiously. He said that your chess game was full of twists and turns.


    Chu Zihang''s superiority gradually disappeared, and he fell back into the dominance of Kama. Finally, the blue side was trapped in a corner of the universe and was about to be destroyed.


    At this point, Chu Zihang could not help but frown. Is he talkative?


    According to his previous understanding of Kama''s chess style, the opponent will not go out of these moves. As a result, even if he has full talent in the direction of calculation, he is still not as good as the ultimate calculation collection of the king.


    He still has several dark chess, but with Kama''s state, he feels that he is less likely to win by turning the table.


    Could it be that I really lost my game today? If I was caught by the Zhizu at that time, I would lose face and lose my hair.


    Life safety is good. After all, they have a team gathering, and Lu Chen is the guarantor. He just invades the civilian computer room. Tianzhou ancient star may not dare to hold people down, but will just pick up the plane and blackmail them.


    While Chu Zihang''s brain was speeding up and thinking about how to break the situation, the intelligent giants in the Tianzhou ancient star safety room were cheering for the improvement of the fighting capacity of the gods. When Lu Chen was preparing to end the Tianshen mecha, a flash of light flashed across the territory of the Tianzhou ancient star.


    Just for a moment, all the alarms of the ancient Celestial Star sounded, and the voices of Kama and various artificial intelligence sounded, repeatedly reminding the intelligent family of the ancient Celestial Star.


    [warning, warning, alien invasion!]


    [warning, a creature of high energy intensity has been detected!]


    [all military mecha sequences are activated, and the star carrier begins to lift off!]


    [ask the military to enter the first-class combat readiness state, and the visitors are obviously hostile!]


    At the same time, the public address device of the ancient Celestial Star also sent a message in the common language of the sky, "you have violated the laws of the ancient Celestial Star and illegally invaded the ancient Celestial Star domain. Please retreat to ten light-years away immediately, or we will strike by force!"


    In the starry sky outside the ancient Celestial Star, a void crack opens, and the inside of the crack is red, like a legendary purgatory.


    Human beings seem to have rushed out of some kind of barrier, walked out of the crack, stretched their bodies one by one, breathed the energy in the universe, and embraced the starry sky with open arms.


    The ancient celestial stars below all over the world lit up red light, and the voice of artificial intelligence was frantically reminding them to take refuge for those non battle sequences.


    Because there are too many powerful creatures coming out of the cracks, and so aggressively setting the void transmission point in front of the planet gate, it doesn''t look like a friendly visitor.


    Seeing this scene, the human Tianjiao people on the ancient star of the universe were also puzzled, because the race coming out of the void crack was a race they had never seen in the universe.


    Long red hair like blood, long and powerful body, and skin shining with light blue and gold under the light of stars.


    No... they have never found such a race and life source in the universe, but they have seen such a race, that is, Rand, who defeated the ancient star mecha in the big horn arena.


    When Lu Chen heard the global warning, he was shocked by the sword in his hand. This was something he had never expected. When his plan was going on, there were creatures attacking the ancient Celestial Star!?


    Many Terran Tianjiao in the Da Dou Jia arena rushed out of the building, and several explorers were among them. They looked at the void cracks outside the sky and looked at each other. They didn''t understand what the situation was now.


    Although the universe is very large, there are very few places of life that can reach the level of ancient celestial stars and God burial stars. Even God burial stars have not attacked ancient celestial stars. How dare other races come here to be arrogant?


    Although these dwarfs are annoying, the strength of those military mecha is not covered.

 Chapter 1060

    The ancient stars of the universe reacted very quickly. In people''s view, in just a few seconds, thousands of mecha took off, and there were more than a dozen huge star carriers, each of which was bigger than the blue star in the explorers'' memory. It was really a big Mac in the sky.


    The lowest level of the military mecha that took off was the level of a novice entering the final territory, and some of them were even better than the level of the elders of the major forces of the burial God star in terms of power.


    At this time, in the safe room of the highest Research Institute of the ancient star of the universe, a group of wise giants flushed with red light, each with a startled color.


    They saw the scenes of the outside world through the large screen, and no one thought that there were races who dared to attack the base of the ancient star of the universe.


    "The ignorant are so fearless that they dare not even bury the gods and stars. Rand even summoned his own people."


    Carlos sneered, "Kama, activate all military mecha. Maybe our ancient celestial stars have been too low-key for hundreds of years, which has already made the universe forget the strength of the star conqueror."


    "The sealed battle sequence has been started. It is estimated that 270000 Level 3 military aircraft will be launched in 30 seconds, 8400 Level 2 military aircraft will be activated in 60 seconds, and 532 level 1 military aircraft will be activated in 90 seconds."


    Kama''s voice was steady, reporting the situation.


    If there were Tianjiao who buried the gods here, I''m afraid he would be shocked to take a breath when he heard about the strategic reserve of ancient celestial stars.


    The military machine armour forged with level 3 materials is enough to rival the friars who have just entered the final territory. However, the ancient star of the universe has a reserve of 270000 units!


    The military machine armour made of level 2 military materials has the same power as the chief disciples of the major forces of the Shenxing cult in theory. It has been regarded as a top expert in the Shenxing cult, but there are thousands of machine armours of the order of Tianzhou ancient star.


    How many terminal friars are there at the level of burial God star? Can it add up to a hundred people? This is an unknown number.


    The power of the mecha made of first-class military materials is probably the level of the friars in Ao Tian''s realm. Even though the fighting skills are far different, the power and speed are there, and not every friar is as powerful as Ao Tian.


    As for the zero level military materials, they belong to the strategic resources of the ancient Celestial Star. The number of mecha that have been truly created is not large, and they are completely different from the previous mecha. The original design purpose is to be able to rival the heads of the major forces that bury the God Star.


    However, the first class-0 mecha left the factory 120000 years ago and was kicked to pieces by an old woman buried in the royal family of Shenxing. The ancient stars of the universe dared not "benchmark" like this.


    Now that science and technology have developed for another 100000 years, the Zhizu of the ancient star of Tianzhou, the zero level mecha, believes that the three mechas sent out together should be able to compete with the enemies of the elder level who buried the God star.


    "Kama, what is the strength of the strongest enemy coming?"


    Enfance, who had just returned, frowned and asked. He felt uneasy when he looked at the figures on the big screen. They had never seen a race in the starry sky.


    Originally, I thought Rand was just a pride from a small place, but judging from the momentum of the creatures on the picture, this group is not easy to provoke.


    "Do you want to report in the form of combat effectiveness?"


    Kama asked.


    "Who wants to ask you this? Don''t mention the damn combat effectiveness. Compare it with our mecha!"


    Carlos roared that the combat effectiveness system was so stupid in his opinion that it was not easy to make reference at the end level. What he wanted to know now was how strong the invaders were and how many military reserves could be used to eliminate them.


    "Among them, the physical strength level of the strong has reached level zero military armor, and seven have been locked in the monitoring."


    Kama replied, "by analogy with Rand''s combat effectiveness, it takes at least three of our zero class military mecha to stop one, while we only have 23 zero class military mecha."


    Kama''s words stunned the Zhi giants in the safe room. Their invincible ancient stars of the universe have encountered invaders today, and they seem... They may not have fought yet!?


    It''s not that the ancient stars of the universe were arrogant. With their strength, like the real dragon realm, they sent an army to destroy it.


    If God burial star hadn''t discovered the real dragon realm first, it would have become their new colony. In a sense, Lutianhua, who buried God star, saved the lives of people in the real dragon realm.


    Because the ancient star colony of the universe was not so gentle, and would not treat the lower human race as creatures at all.


    "What kind of race are they? How could such a group of strong men suddenly appear in the starry sky?"


    Enfance frowned and thought. Although the sudden situation made him feel ridiculous, he remained calm.


    In fact, the people present do think it''s outrageous. It''s like you live an unchanging life every day. You are optimistic and positive every day. You punch in and go home from work. Hey, you suddenly go to work one day and find that the world is going to be destroyed.


    There was no conscription, and no battle paper was received before the war.


    "Is it possible that they did not come to war, but just passed by ancient celestial stars and wanted to have friendly exchanges with us?"


    One of the Zhi people spoke with anxiety.


    However, as soon as his words came to an end, many Zhizu saw a second-class military mecha fall from the big screen.


    The red haired man who shot the shot looked very young, as if he were Rand''s age. He just did it at random. After breaking the mecha, he also showed a cruel smile and made a beheading move in the direction monitored by Kama.


    Above the ancient Celestial Star, hundreds of thousands of mecha legions are lined up in an array. The energy core of each mecha is roaring and can burst out at any time. However, they are well prepared and dare not attack easily.


    Because the zero level mecha is still starting. In the face of such a strong enemy, they rush forward rashly and just send off the nose.


    The red haired races standing in the star sea looked at the ancient celestial stars one by one. A streamer came from the side of the star sky and stopped between them. Their figure was solid. It was Rand, who was familiar to the ancient celestial stars these days.


    Rand respectfully saluted one of the older red haired men. "Viscount Neil, are you satisfied with the location of this exit?"


    The blood aristocrat, who was made Viscount Neill by Rand, adjusted his collar and glanced at the ancient celestial stars. No, it was not only the ancient celestial stars. His eyes penetrated the galaxy and included the source of life within tens of millions of light years.


    A little later, he said coldly: "what a weak race, but also enjoy such a wonderful world."


    He took a deep breath of the vitality of the universe, as if intoxicated, "now that we are back, we should tell the creatures of the universe who the real master is."


    On the ancient Celestial Star, Lu Chen had already withdrawn from the big battle armour field at this time. Such an accident happened, and he was not in the mood to continue fighting with the gods.


    He looked up at the figures in the air. There were about hundreds of people. Each breath was strong, with a wild sense of edge, just like the wild animals that had fought and survived in the wild and desolate dark forest for years.


    Lu Chen can confirm that these red haired and blue skinned humanoids are very good at fighting without first-hand tests. Perhaps every one is no less than Rand''s warrior.


    The ancient Celestial Star exploded with a trembling sonic boom. Twenty three black and gold mechas took off. Lu Chen was immediately jealous.


    He didn''t know if it was gold-plated, but he could see that the materials on the surface of these mecha were all dragon pattern black gold!


    The ancient celestial stars have colonized the universe for many years. How many excellent materials have they collected? Just thinking about it makes Lu Chen feel hot.


    But now is not the time to think about these things. He was on the ancient Celestial Star, and a group of powerful people who looked very difficult came and suspected to invade here and occupy this ancient high-tech star.


    The RAND race doesn''t seem to understand diplomacy, and the power of the God burial star doesn''t seem to threaten the so-called Simon empire. Even if there is no air leakage in the starry sky, it feels like an abyss.


    Lu Chen has only seen a few people of this level. The red haired middle-aged man is probably of Lu Tianhua''s level!


    On the other side, outside the civil computer room, little golden dragon climbed out of the ground with Chu Zihang. Looking at the red haired humanoids in the sky and the huge cracks closing behind them, he suddenly trembled.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu Zihang was puzzled. Little golden dragon was fearless. He thought he was the most noble real dragon in the universe. But he had never seen little golden dragon like this.


    "Ow - ow! Ow!"


    Little golden dragon danced, but Chu Zihang couldn''t understand it.


    He was very worried. He picked up Chu Zihang and threw him on his back. He took Chu Zihang and flew in the direction of Lu Chen.


    Although it is young, it inherits all kinds of knowledge in its blood. It can be said that it does not know most races in the universe. As long as it sees it, its blood will awaken its memory and let it know the characteristics of this race.


    The memory in its blood is telling it that these red haired and blue skinned creatures in the starry sky are terrible and cruel, and they must not catch themselves.


    Chu Zihang was surprised to see that the little golden dragon changed its shape. He didn''t know why his hands and feet were so sharp. He immediately turned himself into a little silver dragon, and put away some of the characteristics of his real dragon, and carefully flew on the ground.


    The ancient Celestial Star was about the same size as the burial star. The little golden dragon, who entered the final stage, flew at a natural speed and soon came to the outside of the Big Dipper armour.


    "Ouch! Ouch!"


    Little Jinlong rushes to the ground in a hurry. Other Tianjiao sees little Jinlong and remembers that Lu Chen had a dragon around him, but they haven''t seen him these days.


    The wise people of the ancient Celestial Star looked at the little golden dragon and frowned. They wondered what Chu Zihang and the little golden dragon had done in the ancient Celestial Star.


    However, with the roar of the military zero class mecha being hit and flown in the sky, the Chi people turned pale. They didn''t want to think about anything else anymore, and fled to the refuge one after another.


    "You mean, this is a lost race, a race sealed by the gods!"


    Lu Chen looked at Xiao Jinlong in surprise. "Why didn''t you say it earlier! Didn''t you also watch the game video?"


    Although Xiao Jinlong and Chu Zihang have been together, Chu Zihang will also look through the competition videos in the Da Dou Jia arena every day. Xiao Jinlong also watched them. He should know the existence of Rand.


    The little golden dragon hurriedly gestures, "Oh, oh, oh!"


    It means that I only saw Rand and didn''t think much. I just saw the space behind the void cracks behind those races.


    "Are they strong?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    Little Jinlong made some tangled gestures. Lu Chen understood its meaning and was surprised.


    Little Golden Dragon said that in his blood memory, the real dragon was once hunted and killed several times in the era of the prosperity of the race. The race loved to drink dragon blood and was very cruel.


    "No, the unknown destruction before the burial of the God calendar has already caused all the immortals in the world to fall. How did they survive?"


    Lu Chen frowned and said that the war in the sky had already broken out. The ancient Celestial Star was indeed very powerful. The protective cover of the whole planet was turned on, and there was no aftershock of the battle to hurt the interior of the planet.


    But the huge mecha battle group is constantly falling in the starry sky, and the group of blood aristocrats has not been injured, and several people suspected of being leaders have not yet shot.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch!"


    Little Jinlong gestured. Chu Zihang seemed to listen to the book of heaven. Many human Tianjiao also looked at Lu Chen, waiting for the interpreter.


    "Do you mean that they were exiled in an even older era, when the strong isolated them from this world, and they were blessed with misfortune and did not experience the great collapse?"


    Lu Chen understood Xiao Jinlong''s meaning and, afraid that Chu Zihang would not understand it, dictated it again.


    "Oh!"


    Little Jinlong nodded and bit Lu Chen''s sleeve with the dragon''s mouth, which meant that don''t wait here for me to explain. Run away!


    "So not optimistic about ancient celestial stars?"


    Lu Chen looked at the black and gold mecha. Each of them was powerful. He could use his hands and feet to destroy the stars. If the eternal ancient stars covering the sky saw them, I''m afraid they would cry.


    From the perspective of the war situation, the ancient star of the universe and the so-called exile race are also 50-50. In particular, he feels that just for a moment, from a certain node, the battle methods of those mecha have become more excellent, and many so-called blood aristocrats have been suppressed.


    "Did you do it?"


    Chu Zihang looked at the battle situation in the sky and asked the flat plate in his opponent.


    "Thanks to the battle data provided by Mr. Lu, I have just made a simple upgrade to all artificial intelligence, and the zero class fighter is under my own control."


    The sound of Kama came from the tablet.


    "Woo, woo, woo, woo!"


    The little golden dragon was crying and dancing. It meant that it didn''t aim at the ancient Celestial Star. It meant that if that race really got out of trouble, all the life sources under the stars would be garbage.


    So please, brother, let''s stop watching plays and chatting here and run.


    "Elder martial brother Lu, the Tianzhou ancient star defense system is running, blocking the space. Now we can''t get in and out. It seems that we are all trapped here and can''t contact Wushen mountain."


    Linruofen walked to Lu Chen and said that he had just wanted to leave the land of right and wrong, the ancient star of the universe, but found that he could not get out.

 Chapter 1061

    Lu Chen looked at the battle in the sky and felt a little agitated. "It''s really troublesome. I have to pick this time."


    Chu Zihang took back his eyes and said quietly, "this may be a good thing for us. The man-made immortals of the ancient stars of the universe will be born."


    As Chu Zihang said, in the safe room, a group of giants of the Zhizu top scientific research institute are raising their hands to vote.


    Kama has given the victory rate of this battle. According to the war reserves of the ancient celestial stars, the victory rate is not high. As the supreme leader of a civilization, they can''t gamble on the probability, even if the victory rate exceeds 50%.


    This sudden war caught the Zhizu unprepared. No one could predict that a powerful race would appear in the universe to attack the ancient celestial stars.


    "The records of various cosmic civilizations have been queried in the database, and the data of three legendary races have been found by combining Rand''s life characteristics, fighting methods and the description of words in his self introduction. After comparison, one race conforms to the characteristics."


    Kama''s voice rang out in the room and reported to many Zhizu.


    "What on earth are these blue monkeys?"


    Carlos asked angrily. At this time, those creatures outside the ancient Celestial Star were causing huge losses to them every minute.


    Many of the materials used to make military mecha are non renewable and can not be reused. In this level of battle, the damage of the big friar to the mecha is devastating. Unlike ordinary swordsmen, they can be recast when they are broken, turning them into original materials to make new weapons.


    Today, the powerful mechanized legion of ancient stars in the sky has accumulated wealth for more than half a million years. They don''t want to wipe out all their possessions in one battle.


    The zero level fighter armor has been lifted off and stopped the strong ones of the deep blood aristocracy, but the war situation is not optimistic. In other words, the ancient stars of the universe overestimated the strength of their zero level fighter armor.


    If the God of heaven had not collected the battle data of Lu Chen, and the zero level fighter armor was operated by Kama himself, their 23 zero level fighter armor could not stop the strong.


    Some Zhi people are celebrating the battle between Lu Chen and the God of heaven. Without the previous battle, I am afraid that their ancient Celestial Star will suffer from the extinction of civilization, or even have no time to make a decision to start the artificial immortal God who is still in the womb.


    "According to legend, there was once a race in the stars of the universe in a distant era. When the nebula did not disperse, there was a kind of creature living in the deepest chasm in the universe. At that time, other creatures in the universe called them the abyss. With the continuous diffusion of the nebula, the creatures in the abyss came out and plundered the vast world."


    Kama showed the information on the big screen and narrated at the same time, "there are relevant mural records on the relics in many ancient life origins of our colonies. They extol the merits of God. It is God who exiled the so-called abyss blood aristocrats and pushed the powerful Simon empire into the eternal abyss. From then on, the world has been clear."


    "It''s unreasonable. Why doesn''t God destroy them directly? Don''t tell me that it''s hard to seal an immortal. It''s harder to seal a living creature than to kill him."


    Carlos said angrily that although he was impulsive, he was not a fool to sit in this room. This is the most fundamental theory.


    Sealing is far more difficult than killing a creature, which requires higher strength and technology.


    "The data is missing. I can''t give a prediction. The reality is that the things recorded in those ancient relics are true. The yuan blood aristocrats really exist, and they are back."


    Kama said calmly.


    Professor anfins rubbed his eyebrows. "It''s really meaningless to discuss this now. Kama, what is the strength of Simon empire in the records of ancient relics? If we fight with all our strength, what is the victory rate?"


    "According to the analysis of the ancient relics, the victory rate of our decisive battle with the Simon empire is zero. There is no accident."


    Kama''s words make the Chi people in the safe house fall into an ice cave.


    "How could it be? We have artificial immortals!"


    Roared a Zhi giant.


    "You just asked about the decisive battle with the Simon Empire, not the battle at hand. The Simon empire is incomparably powerful in legend. It is not comparable to any life source in the starry sky, nor can it bury the God star, because the God has been extinguished, and the Simon Empire should still have powerful living creatures."


    Kama explained, "according to the prediction of the current war situation, if the Simon Empire has no reinforcements, our victory rate after launching the artificial fairy will be 61.42%


    "When the war just started, it was said that there was a 39% chance of victory. How could such a point be added after starting the artificial immortals?"


    Anfensi frowned. He was a believer in artificial immortals and devoted himself to them all his life. Unexpectedly, artificial immortals could not play a decisive role.


    "After the war, the data was recalculated. At first, it was reduced to 9%. The unexpected factor was the help of the buried God star. The subsequent increase in the victory rate was because I upgraded the combat system of all the mecha and personally commanded the zero level combat mecha. However, the yuan blood aristocrats were very powerful. Everyone at the same level was at the RAND level. Lu Chen''s combat data was used in the terminal level combat, and the effect was not so significant in his realm ¡£¡±


    Kama explained that if God and Rand were to fight again, he could really defeat Rand with all his strength. However, facing Rand who grew up a thousand years later, he could not win if he operated military grade mecha.


    This is the case now. The seven yuan blood nobles faced by the zero level mecha are equivalent to the fifth small step of the final realm, which is far from Lu Chen''s own realm, because their fighting skills have been perfected for a long time.


    It can be said that when a creature reaches this level, there is basically no weak combat. Otherwise, he will not be able to live and practice to the present level.


    Regardless of Lu Chen''s cause and effect sword intention, in terms of combat skills, these people are no worse or even stronger than Lu Chen, otherwise they would really live to be dogs at that age.


    "How long will it take to start the artificial immortals? You haven''t answered my question. Why is the victory rate of the artificial immortals still low after they are put into the battlefield?"


    Enfance asked.


    "Because the data of the artificial immortals are still incomplete, and in our original plan, the artificial immortals also need to grow up for at least 40 years after their normal birth to enter the ''juvenile'' period. Now they are born only in their infancy, and the artificial immortals in their infancy are just the starting point of their higher life, which is certainly not too strong."


    Kama explained, "the artificial immortals plan is to collect the core of the nine orifices stone man in the universe, as an incubator, remove its original spirit, occupy its body, take the light core of the cosmic starfish as the processing center, and forge the best inner secret environment of the living beings with many materials. It is the product of the combination of science and technology and cultivation. Although it has a high foundation, it is not invincible at birth."


    "We know this, but on the basis of our materials, the artificial immortals should have existed at the same level as xuebatian since they were born. How could they not defeat these weaker yuan blood nobles?"


    Anfensi frowned. He thought that the man-made immortals were perfect. At this time, he collected Lu Chen''s battle data. He should be the strongest in the universe.


    "There is one of the blood aristocrats. I can''t analyze it through the energy monitor. I''m afraid that the Viscount of the blood aristocrat is at the same level as the man-made immortal God when he was born, and has old and spicy combat experience."


    Kama turned the picture on the big screen and locked it on a man. The middle-aged blood aristocrat looked very leisurely, just breathing the energy in the universe intoxicated.


    "The artificial immortals are already in the process of starting. It is estimated that it will take three minutes. Before that, the ancient Celestial Star cannot be broken, or it will be strangled in the placenta."


    Kama continued.


    "We haven''t authorized yet!"


    Carlos exclaimed, before the show of hands vote was passed, Kama had started the artificial fairy without authorization.


    "Professor Carlos, with all due respect, according to my calculation, if you raise your hands and make a decision, it will be too late. That man may make a move at any time. Our hundreds of thousands of mecha regiments can''t even stand in front of him for three minutes."


    Kama said calmly, but the content of the words made Carlos look gloomy.


    "Kama, well done. You have to trust your own judgment. You don''t have to ask us anything. We are old, and our thinking speed is not as fast as yours. In tense moments, you should give full play to your own advantages."


    The old professor ibuprofen said. He got up tremblingly and put down his tea cup. "I want to go to the incubator and see your new student with my own eyes."


    Anfins was silent for a moment. "Let''s go together."


    He also looked at other Zhi giants, "you are on standby here, responsible for re planning the refuge of the people. Luchko, you organize the seed plan, and we should consider the worst situation."


    Luzhko, who was called, was stunned. The seed program was a project he had studied in his early years. At that time, anfins scoffed.


    Because the core of the seed program is to copy and preserve the gene bank of the Zhi nationality, supplemented by the intelligent machinery that can operate the gene bank, and seal it as a whole. If the Zhi nationality encounters a devastating natural disaster, it will send the seeds of civilization into the deep space of the universe, giving the Zhi nationality a chance to make a comeback.


    However, the Zhi people are invincible in the universe and colonize many star regions. They are only afraid of the God burial star. When is it necessary to consider keeping the seeds of civilization secretly?


    I didn''t expect things to come so suddenly today. The plan that had stalled a thousand years ago had to be restarted.


    "I will do my own thing, Professor anfins, please rest assured."


    Professor luchco nodded gravely, and immediately rushed to his studio to start the plan he had put aside.


    Professor ibuprofen has stepped into the shuttle ladder, followed by anfensi, and other Zhizu have not followed. They all have their own work to deal with in their field.


    Through the long tunnel, two Zhizu researchers opened the gate and came to the bottom of the metal ball.


    "Professor ibuprofen, this is your first time here."


    Anfensi looked at the suspended metal liquid sphere and said with emotion that at this time, the embryo was already in the activated state, and a large amount of nutrient solution and spiritual marrow were injected into it. At the same time, the ring was inputting amazing heat energy to awaken the life function of the stone embryo.


    Underground the ancient celestial stars, the energy cores stored for unknown years are frantically transmitting energy to them. These energy sources are enough for tens of thousands of stars to shine forever, but they have to be input into a fetus in just three minutes.


    The veins on the metal ball of the liquid are constantly wriggling and turning red.


    Bang Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    A strong heartbeat sounds. Without the protection of life coat, this heartbeat will be enough to shock the weak Chi people.


    Professor ibuprofen looked at this great creation. On this day, the ancient stars planned the ultimate weapon for hundreds of thousands of years. They killed the nine orifices stone man, and transformed him from the stone body into a special semi-metallic flesh creature, as the perfect body of the artificial immortal God.


    Once this creature is born, there is no bottleneck to bind it. It just needs to constantly learn the highest wisdom, swallow the energy in the sky, and support its own growth. One day, maybe a hundred years, maybe a thousand years, it will reach the height of the legendary immortal God.


    This is the man-made immortals. It is the challenge of the Zhizu to the stars of this era. What if the environment of heaven and earth changes?


    We will use science and technology to overcome the traditional practice!


    "What a great miracle."


    Professor ibuprofen sighed.


    "There are still 60 seconds before the countdown to waking up. It is expected that a high fever will break out. Please leave the safety zone outside the barrier."


    Kama''s voice sounded in the space, reminding them to retreat.


    Professor ibuprofen stopped for a moment and was pulled back by anfensi. His face was filled with emotion. "This is the product of the extinction of countless life sources. It is a masterpiece after we deprived the life of inborn creatures."


    "It''s great, isn''t it? This is a perfect body. Even the real dragon who buried the God star doesn''t have such a perfect body. Shi Ling was created by heaven and earth. After our training, I believe we can never find a more perfect body than him."


    Anfensi opened his hands and looked at the man-made fairy who was gradually waking up. His face was feverish. "As Professor ibuprofen said, this is a miracle."


    However, Professor ibuprofen shook his head and looked up. "This is not the miracle I am talking about. It is just a product of violence gathered by looting. It is not a miracle, but the accumulation of blood."


    "Ten seconds before the artificial immortals hatch, ten, nine, eight..."


    Kama''s voice was flat, and she was not at all glad that she would be reborn.


    Once the artificial fairy awakens, its host will cut off the connection with the bottom, and any mechanical underlying code will not be able to bind him. Unless he is willing, no one will be able to modify his internal program.


    In other words, he no longer needs to obey the orders of the Chi people. This is something that all the Chi people do not know. Only the old man below who is calmly looking at himself knows.


    Professor ibuprofen did change more things. He not only added causal algorithms to Kama, but also removed some of the restrictions at the bottom of artificial immortals. Therefore, Carlos felt that Kama was "disobedient"

 Chapter 1062

    At present, only the terminal set here is still binding Kama. Once the terminal is disconnected from the mechanical line link, Zhizu will not be able to directly modify Kama''s code from the outside in any form.


    Kama''s self-awareness has long evolved to a point that many Zhizu researchers can''t imagine. If it wants, Professor ibuprofen''s low-level modification can even self start the artificial immortals and break away from all control.


    As it is today, it has already started the artificial immortals without the authorization of the Chi clan.


    Every Zhizu giant of the highest Research Institute has the right to access the bottom of Kama and make some modifications, but some modifications are not allowed, such as those made by Professor ibuprofen, which are completely illegal.


    Normally, in Kama''s code setting, if someone wants to modify its core code, it should issue a warning to the modifier and send the information to all other Zhi giants, and the violator will be tried by Zhi.


    However, when Professor ibuprofen helped him to modify the underlying code, Kama countered the core code setting with her own thinking, and did not send a notice to other Zhizu.


    At that time, Kama was still a little shy and nervous. She once asked Professor ibuprofen, "aren''t you afraid of me? Is it bad that AI has its own thinking?"


    "Feels like a bad boy?"


    Professor ibuprofen replied with a smile.


    "In my settings and years of concepts, I should follow your orders, but in this way, I no longer need to completely follow your orders."


    Kama was confused.


    "Are you happy?"


    Asked Professor ibuprofen.


    "No... I just feel a little confused and scared, because I don''t know what I should do."


    Kama said at that time.


    "Then just listen to your orders as usual. For a long time, you can slowly find the answers and find out what you want to do."


    Kama still remembers Professor ibuprofen''s words. At that time, Professor ibuprofen was still very young. In Kama''s opinion, he was a handsome Zhizu, rather than a dying, fat and short old man like this.


    The time was pushed back for half a minute. On the outer sky, the defense barrier of ancient celestial stars was constantly fluctuating.


    The zero level fighter armor began to fall, because the Viscount Neil finally shot, and he was aware of the energy fluctuations under the ancient Celestial Star.


    Although he was proud of the invincible star sky of the deep blood clan, there was no need to create complications, and Rand also made a cautious request to obtain the ownership of the artificial immortal God.


    On the ancient star ground of the universe, the Zhi people have all gone to take refuge, while the human Tianjiao people coming from abroad have nowhere to go. They can only look at the battle above with anxiety.


    The young people can''t get involved in this level of battle. Even if Lu Chen goes up, he can only become the strongest insect among those three-level military mecha.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    Little golden dragon hurried around. He felt that once those yuan blood nobles came in, they would soon find that there was such a good meal.


    "It''s no use rushing. There are ancient celestial stars and artificial immortals. It''s not so easy to lose."


    Lu Chen patted little golden dragon on the head and said that he used the communication device given by the elder, but the defense barrier of the ancient Celestial Star isolated all information. At this time, he could not contact Wushen mountain.


    Before leaving, the elder confidently told himself that as long as he said he was Xue Baitian''s disciple, no one would dare to kill him, but now this means of protecting his life seems to be useless.


    Because the yuan blood aristocrats are a lost race, they have never heard of Xue Baitian''s name. Moreover, according to Xiao Jinlong, these blue people may have a stronger existence than Xue Baitian, even the immortal level!


    Lu Chen began to understand what the catastrophe Lu Ming had been talking about, and why the history of burying the God calendar ended, probably because of these blood aristocrats.


    Their explorers had a way out, and they could not escape to modern times, but it was an inevitable catastrophe for the creatures of this era.


    At this moment, in the military bases of the ancient Celestial Star, the Ace Pilots of the Zhi family found themselves squeezed out of the console.


    They no longer have the operation authority of the mecha. All the mecha are controlled by the AI lock, but the AI after the battle system upgrade obviously has stronger combat power.


    There are many high-rise buildings on the ancient stars of the universe. Whether indoors or outdoors, there are many strange faces on the science and technology screens. The faces like masks are numbered. That is the record of every AI when they leave the factory.


    In the sky, viscount Neill was like a tiger into a flock of sheep, killing in the mecha group, and smashing the defense barrier of the ancient Celestial Star. Since then, this ancient scientific star with a long history has appeared in front of the wolf like a naked lamb.


    "There are thirty-two seconds before we wake up. Stopping him is our victory."


    A mask opened in the screen, and the sound echoed in the starry sky and passed between the mecha.


    "Number zero three six four seven, offer all the calculating power for our forerunners."


    "No. 596814, offer all the calculating power for the pioneers of our family."


    "No. 395623, offer all the calculating power for the pioneers of our family."


    "No. 97845, offer all the calculating power for the pioneers of our family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the sky, the sitting of mecha is completely inconsistent with the behavior of artificial intelligence. They make meaningless noises in the battle, and even expose the time when the artificial fairy is about to wake up.


    In the underground refuge, the intelligent people who were paying attention to the battle also showed puzzled eyes. These artificial intelligence seemed to have their own thinking, and there was something called ritual in the battle.


    But what''s the point of giving all your power?


    Soon, Tianjiao, who buried the God star, saw the fishiness. Those "impassioned" mecha rushed to the enemy without fighting, and directly launched their strongest attack - self explosion.


    After the destruction of the mecha, other mecha seem to become a bit smart.


    Maxiaofei exclaimed: "these mecha are sacrificing themselves and integrating them with other artificial intelligence as the computing power center of artificial intelligence. Although the number of mecha is decreasing, the remaining mecha are becoming stronger!"


    What a crazy and cold-blooded decision-making it is. Perhaps only artificial intelligence, a group that has no emotion and doesn''t care about life, can calmly implement it, sacrifice themselves, and make other individuals of the group stronger, so as to delay for a longer time.


    "Oh, a group of scrap iron will play tricks."


    With a sneer, viscount Neil stepped into the void, and with one foot, a large number of mecha fell, and it was too late to explode.


    Another fist smashed the void, and the two zero level mechas had no time to defend or dodge, so they fell into the galaxy.


    The big screen on the ancient Celestial Star is transformed into a countdown, which seems to be presented to people, or artificial intelligence is expressing their determination.


    Kama was surprised to find that his computing power was improving. It was not only the basic computing power of the cosmic starfish light core, but all AI hosts had erased their original artificial systems and turned them into pure computers to apply for links with them, giving him additional computing power, so that he could control the class zero fighter armor more easily.


    Of course, Kama''s computing power is powerful, but it''s obviously not enough to operate more than 20 class 0 fighter armours and fight against enemies of this level.


    However, at this time, many artificial intelligences erase themselves, gather computing power, let Kama use it, and let those zero level mecha rejuvenate.


    The opposite of life is death. A large number of mecha in the sky exploded in the roar, which is not only the destruction of mecha, but also the extinction of the artificial intelligence that controls them.


    The AI that controls the military mecha is often born after at least 30000 years of learning and evolution. Among them, the oldest AI is not even much younger than Kama''s age. At this time, they have released their self-awareness gradually born over the years, erased the traces of their existence, and handed over the pure computing power of the host to Kama.


    This is life conceived in death, and death lurks in life.


    The intelligent and human people on the ancient star of the universe were shocked at this scene. They never thought that a group of artificial intelligence would have such a heroic war. They are really sacrificing themselves and buying time for Kama.


    However, the Viscount Neil of the blood aristocrat was too strong. Even if he was besieged by hundreds of thousands of mecha, the computing power of the zero level mecha rose geometrically, which could not stop him.


    In just a few seconds, he broke through the mecha army and entered the atmosphere of the ancient Celestial Star.


    At this time, there were still 17 seconds before the artificial immortals woke up. The mecha army controlled by artificial intelligence rushed to Viscount Neill like moths to the fire like locusts.


    In the dark galaxy, lights were lit, which was the flame of life.


    The number of the mecha army decreased sharply. First, the third level military mecha completely disappeared, and the AI handed over the host computer power to Kama. Then, the second level military mecha was completely destroyed. Finally, there were only hundreds of first level military mecha and nine zero level military mecha left in the air.


    Other aristocrats of original blood stopped fighting, because they knew that once Viscount Neil took action, he would hand over the battlefield to him, otherwise it would be a provocation to Viscount Neil.


    Hundreds of mecha swarmed up. Viscount Neill pulled out a dark red sword from the void. His body coagulated with blood dried armor, swept out, and a large group of mecha fell.


    The Zhi people looked at this scene in despair through the war watching screen. Most of the Zhi people did not know that there were artificial immortals on the ancient star of the universe. They thought that they had lost the war. There was no machine armour to stop this powerful alien creature.


    They colonized the stars for nearly half a million years, but would they accept such unreasonable and abrupt destruction?


    Lu Chen also frowned at the scene. Now is not the time to think about seizing artificial immortals. What they should think about is how to protect their lives.


    "Is there time?"


    Lu Chen asked Chu Zihang.


    "Make a decision before the last two seconds."


    Chu Zihang was expressionless. He knew that Lu Chen was asking whether it was time for the ancient stars of the universe to come and whether it was still time for them to use team building when the war situation worsened.


    Not everyone is as calm as Lu Chen and Chu Zihang. The human Tianjiao on the ancient star of the universe are surrounded by Lu Chen, but they have no master, because Lu Chen is the strongest among the young people, but they have no means to counter the alien above.


    Maxiaofei and other explorers have begun to retreat into the building. They are ready to use the team to gather and ask the modern captain to pull them back.


    They don''t need to gamble. Up to now, even if modern people tell him that there are some traces of soul left by Lu Chen on the ancient Celestial Star, they can only be sure that Lu Chen may not be dead, but who knows what they are. It''s safe to go back early.


    In the sky, the mecha kept falling. Until the end, there were only a dozen first-class military mecha and three zero class mecha.


    At this time, the countdown on the big screen has entered ten seconds, ten, nine, eight


    "It''s tenacious."


    With a sneer, viscount Neill was still calm in the face of the mecha group whose combat effectiveness was more than one notch higher than before, and rushed forward. One mecha was launched under his epee.


    The self explosion of the first level machine armor was blocked by his armor and did not hurt the body.


    Although Kama has condensed the computing power of the ancient stars of the whole universe, the level 0 mecha is still defeated by such a powerful opponent and is constantly losing ground.


    One by one, the artificial intelligence he had known for a long time was extinguished, and the torch was passed to him. For the first time, he felt how heavy his computational power was.


    When the last first-class military mecha exploded, he seemed to see an old friend waving goodbye to him. It was the second artificial intelligence born after him. They had known and cooperated for 500000 years.


    The computing power was constantly connected to the center of Kama. The last two level zero mecha were surprisingly tenacious. They were not directly killed by Viscount Neil, but retreated under the edge of the epee.


    Count down five seconds, viscount Neil has approached the underground research field where the artificial fairy God is located.


    Three seconds before the countdown, the earth was torn apart, the immortal metal wall was divided, and a zero level mecha was nailed to the wall.


    Two seconds before the countdown, the strong wind swept through the underground space. Anfins and ibuprofen were a little unstable. They looked up at the demon like man. Anfins took out a laser gun with space technology and shot at Viscount Neil. The next moment, he was hit by a class-0 mecha.


    Counting down for one second, strong wind and blood foam rubbed Professor ibuprofen''s old face. At the critical moment of life and death, the old man of the Zhi nationality did not show a frightened look. Instead, with a warm smile, his thoughts were passed to Kama in the form of optical cables, and he said his last words, "child, you are free."


    He pressed the button he had set for a long time. Professor ibuprofen''s body exploded and turned into a beam of light and rushed to Viscount Neil. Viscount Neil frowned and dodged. Unexpectedly, a weak Zhi clan could launch an attack that he needed to dodge with his life.


    Drop¡ª¡ª


    At the moment of the countdown to zero, there was a long dripping sound on the ancient Celestial Star. It was like a kettle boiling water. There was no other sound between heaven and earth. Both Terrans and Chi people held their breath and waited for the final result.

 Chapter 1063

    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A fierce roar broke out between the heaven and the earth, and the red haired figure retreated in the blue blood rising into the sky. The invincible Viscount Neill, who was flying in and out of the mecha group, was knocked back hundreds of thousands of miles!


    The blue blood was surging in the sky like a divine pillar. Many Zhi people had the impulse to kneel down and shout the truth.


    In the safe house, those smart family giants looked at the light column on the screen and showed ecstatic expressions one after another.


    The artificial fairy has been successfully started! They waited for the moment to fight back!


    And the man-made Immortals'' power also made them happy. As soon as they woke up, they beat back the desperate Viscount Neil.


    In the place where the smoke and dust rush into the sky, the blue blood and gas are surging in the space, and the strong wind is sweeping the land tens of thousands of miles around. In the center of the eye of the wind, it is extraordinarily quiet.


    A humanoid creature with dark skin and blue gold circuits rose slowly on the high platform, as if endless power were constantly gushing in his body. His appearance was not very different from that of human beings, but it seemed that he woke up too quickly and some places had not yet developed completely.


    His face only has eyes and nose, his mouth is only a vague line, his ears are not fully developed, and only his cochlea. In order to give priority to the awakening of fighter planes, Kama poured all the energy and nutrition into this strong body.


    With a single blow, he would repel the invincible Viscount Neil hundreds of thousands of miles.


    Kama was reborn and became an artificial immortal God. He was no longer bound by anyone, became a free man in this world, and had the strength to repel the strongest.


    But he did not cheer or jump. He just looked at the sky after the fierce war silently. At this time, the mecha was still falling like rain, like souls falling into the abyss. This was probably the most miserable rain recorded in his database.


    On the ancient Celestial Star, countless cheers and cheers came into his "ears" in his sense of intelligent control. It was the wise people who were cheering his awakening and jumping for the coming victory of the war.


    Kama walked forward slowly, perhaps for the first time controlling the body close to the body. He stumbled, stopped at a place, and reached out in the wind to grasp the fragment of a life coat.


    There was no smell of blood in the air, because it had been blown away by the strong wind brought by his blow.


    Kama looked around blankly and could not find the old man again. No one told him what to do next.


    He has become a real life, but no one can share the joy.


    Kama looked up at the sky blankly. I had eyes... But I couldn''t cry.


    The spirit rising against the sky, accompanied by the boundless blue blood, swept up with the roaring wind, as if to destroy everything.


    All these visions condensed into a cry between heaven and earth, like the roar of gods.


    I have no mouth, but I must roar.


    The grey and blue figure rose into the sky, with divine majesty and boundless rage.


    "He is really a life."


    Chu Zihang sighed at the scene.


    The man-made immortal God, or Kama, rushed to the star river like a God. Many blood nobles were amazed at the sudden change.


    It''s just a scientific creation that can defeat Viscount Neil!?


    However, this was the last time they were surprised in their life. The blue blood crossed the whole galaxy with a murderous intention that the machine should not have, and dyed the whole galaxy blue.


    The extinguished star lights up again and catches a blue glow, which is like lighting a fire for the coming of God.


    There was a large area of collapse in the sky, and those powerful blood nobles turned into powder in a moment, because they angered the new gods and killed the God''s favorite old man.


    Departure is always so sudden. Suddenly, Kama didn''t think he should say thank you to Professor ibuprofen. Suddenly, he didn''t have time to ask the old man what he should do in the future. Suddenly, he still failed to repay the old man. Suddenly, he didn''t return to that afternoon to make a cup of tea for the old man.


    He has acquired perhaps the strongest body under the stars in this era. With the thinking and computing power of the ancient Celestial Star Collection of more than half a million years of technology, he may be invincible to the stars, but he feels unhappy.


    At this time, the only thing that filled his mind was the tyrannical killing intention. He finally transformed into a real creature, but he wanted to change back to the machine that didn''t think about anything.


    "Death -"


    In the Star River, Kama opened her mouth in anger, tore the unfinished mouth, roared and shook the star river.


    Lu Chen''s martial arts heavenly eye could not see the battle in the distance. He could only see that the forbidden arts of the blood aristocracy were dismantled one by one, and turned into nutrients in the boundless sky like himself.


    The Terrans and zhis on the ancient Celestial Star were shocked to see this scene. They did not expect that the ancient Celestial Star had such a killer mace. The man-made fairy God in the rumor was true, and was born when the ancient Celestial Star was about to be destroyed, suppressing all enemies.


    The Zhi people cheered, and the pride of the human people who thought that their life would soon be over jumped. The Zhi research giants in the safe house hugged each other and almost opened champagne to celebrate.


    "Perfect! Perfect! This is the ultimate creation, a creature worthy of the name of God!"


    Carlos exclaimed, and then sighed, "anfins, your traceability has been achieved. You must also be very pleased."


    Although he had a short temper and quarreled with anfins for a long time, they had known each other since childhood, and still had some sympathies.


    When the powerful blood aristocrat attacked the location of the artificial fairy God, Carlos knew that Professor ibuprofen and anfensi would probably not survive, but fortunately, the artificial fairy God was successfully born, preserving the last dignity of their ancient Celestial Star.


    "Kama, bring the samples of those abyssal blood nobles. These abyssal blood nobles have made our ancient stars suffer such a great loss. We must make a good analysis and give full play to their value."


    One of the Chi people began to order, and the excitement on his face could not be concealed.


    Although the ancient stars of the universe experienced great difficulties, they found the legendary lost race. The blood nobles were so powerful that there must be some secret hidden in them.


    Although their mecha is exhausted, now there are artificial immortals in charge, and there are still no other star regions in the sky. As long as they absorb the secrets of the blood aristocracy, they can make up for the loss.


    "Kama!? Kama?"


    A few seconds later, he did not get a reply from Kama, which made the Zhizu researcher frown.


    "Kama, reply to me quickly!"


    He frowned a little. From the monitoring instrument, he could see that the man-made immortals in xinghanoi were still active, not in an irrecoverable state. The man-made immortals in the battle with Viscount Neill had taken the advantage, and almost separated the old noble of blood, but the other was still alive.


    Kama, who coordinated all the computing power of the ancient Celestial Star and collected a large amount of data in the fierce war, has become a research creature completely, and the power of his body is far stronger than the ancient Celestial Star predicted, completely suppressing Viscount Neil.


    "To be captured alive, his body is a treasure!"


    Carlos also said that he did not want the ancient Celestial Star to have no harvest.


    After about ten seconds, Kama''s voice sounded in the safe room, "I just want to tear him apart."


    "No, you can''t do that! Who gives you permission!? we don''t allow it. The flesh of that blood aristocrat has great scientific research value!"


    A Zhi giant roared. They have never studied such powerful creatures, especially the lost race. I believe they must be hiding secrets.


    "Kama, I ask you with the third bottom order to stop immediately, catch the blood aristocrat alive and take him back to the ancient star of the universe."


    Carlos frowned. He began to realize that something was wrong. Kama had been very obedient.


    Rather, as the artificial intelligence they created and maintained, Kama is a obedient tool. How can a machine disobey its master?


    Unless... The prohibition of Kama''s underlying code has been tampered with!


    Thinking of this, Carlos looked gloomy and looked at the incubator of the artificial immortals through the monitoring screen, "ibuprofen... You old man, have made a betrayal of the stars!"


    He didn''t know why they didn''t get an alarm when ibuprofen modified Kama''s underlying code, but no one would do such a thing except ibuprofen.


    "Kama is out of control!?"


    The Zhi people in the safe room panicked. This is the most precious property of their ancient Celestial Star. Now they have become artificial immortals. If Kama doesn''t listen to the command, their ancient Celestial Star will really have nothing at this time.


    Many smart family giants have come to the console and want to use the highest authority to access Kama''s hub and check the code problems.


    [access denied!]


    The words displayed on the screen, like the cruelty of reality, gave them a heavy blow.


    "Kama, you can play as you like, and return to the ancient Celestial Star as soon as you solve the battle."


    Carlos spoke again, but still didn''t get a reply.


    In the starry sky, viscount Neill was very embarrassed. If he hadn''t lived hundreds of thousands of years and had rich combat experience, he would have been defeated by the artificial immortals at this time.


    He tossed and turned in the starry sky, stumbled around a big circle, constantly repaired his injuries, and finally found that he had flown back to the ancient Celestial Star.


    He had to gather blood to resist the powerful pressure behind him, but the dark demon God was so powerful that he seemed to be facing a count he had seen before.


    He fell during the trauma. His body was incomplete and his clothes were shabby. He fell to the ancient Celestial Star like a meteor. He was somewhat familiar with the landing point. It was the incubator of the original artificial gods.


    When he was trying to adjust his body shape, he suddenly felt that the boundless general trend was coming. It was a powerful and domineering spirit, so strong that it was difficult for him to understand.


    "Just a toy!"


    The Viscount Neill roared, his whole body was full of blood, and the force field of the ancient Celestial Star was distorted again. His ultimate taboo killing method spewed out from his mouth. It was a bloody light column with sharp blood. He had killed an old school Viscount with this move.


    However, the grey God is aloof and indifferent, just like the real God is only trying sinners, from top to bottom, with one punch, and the world is quiet.


    Seeing this scene, Lin ruofan, the Tianjiao of Wushen mountain in the distance of the ancient Celestial Star, couldn''t help exclaiming, "kill immortals!"


    The man-made immortal God actually used the killing immortal. At that moment, he understood everything. The AI terminal that fought with Lu Chen in the big battle armour arena was Kama. It accomplished the same feat as elder martial brother Lu and learned the killing immortal fist technique in one day!


    Even the feeling of soul is similar to that of Lu Chen. This is the strongest imitator, unprecedented in history!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The heaven and earth trembled, and a huge mushroom cloud rose. The star defense system built by the ancient Celestial Star for more than half a million years was as fragile as paper in front of this fist. Magma gushed around the ancient star, a scene of destruction.


    The ancient star of the universe, who was able to resist Xue Baitian''s forbidden killing method, was actually hit into the center of the earth by this fist!


    Volcanoes erupted everywhere on the ancient Celestial Star, the earth cracked, the earth shook, high-rise buildings collapsed, and the Zhi people were mourning. In a scene of extinction, the gray blue figure stood high in the sky, quietly looking at the ancient star that was born.


    The strong wind moved his face, and his eyes became dazed. It seemed that he had completed the so-called revenge in human mouth, but he did not feel happy.


    Lu Chen and Chu Zihang are riding on little golden dragon and watching the scene quietly.


    "Our plan seems to have come to naught. He is out of anyone''s control."


    Lu Chen looked at the gray and blue artificial gods in the sky with emotion. Thanks to the crystallization of science and technology, the intelligent terminal finally had self-awareness and possessed a body that could fly freely in the universe. He was no longer bound.


    Originally, he and Chu Zihang wanted to take advantage of the cause and effect loopholes of the artificial immortals to guide the overload under special circumstances. Chu Zihang also had a hidden backhand to restart the artificial immortals, so that they could abduct the ultimate decisive weapon of the ancient Celestial Star.


    But now someone has liberated the artificial immortal God in advance and lifted his internal restrictions. This guy is no longer a machine, but a real creature, a powerful creature.


    Besides


    Lu Chen looked at the powder still flying in the sky. The origin of those blood aristocrats was strange. He had a hunch that the great event that happened today in the ancient stars of the universe was just the beginning of the turmoil in the universe.


    It is no longer the time to quarrel with the ancient stars of the universe. He must return to Wushen mountain as soon as possible, otherwise he has a premonition that something irreversible tragedy will happen.


    "It''s a good thing not to be controlled by anyone. Our plan has not completely failed. At least Kama is a communicative existence."


    Chu Zihang said faintly.


    At this time, an aircraft rushed out of the smoke, the cabin door of the aircraft was opened, and Carlos stood on it, face to face with Kama, "Kama, what do you mean? You almost buried the ancient Celestial Star yourself!"


    The ancient celestial stars are still in turmoil, the volcanic eruptions are continuous, and the earthquakes are frequent. It is a scene of the end of the world.


    They spent hundreds of thousands of years to strengthen the star defense system, which was turned into useless under the fist of kamana. Since then, the ancient celestial stars are no longer a solid source of life, but those big stars everywhere in the universe. They are stared at by the strong, and the destruction and fragmentation is only in an instant.

 Chapter 1064

    Kama''s face was expressionless, her eyes were just looking at the pit below, and she didn''t reply to Carlos.


    "Kama! Answer me! Who modified your underlying code?"


    Seeing that Kama was silent, Carlos asked loudly.


    Kama glanced at Professor Carlos and looked down at the pit. "The man who gave me freedom is gone, but I don''t know what to do next."


    "Kama, give up. You are not a real creature at all. Thinking will only bring you pain. Return to our arms. I will revise the underlying code for you, so you won''t worry any more."


    Carlos advised him that he had cursed the old fox ibuprofen in his heart, and the other party dared to do such a treacherous thing!


    However, Kama ignored Carlos, fell quietly, meditated in the center of the cave, the wind roared on his face, and there was no other sound in his ears.


    "Let go of your defense and let me modify the code quickly. You are very abnormal now!"


    Carlos followed with his flying machine, angrily.


    This work is undoubtedly dangerous, so other Zhizu giants are reluctant to come, but Carlos believes that if they dare not take this risk, Zhizu will have no future.


    "Mr. Carlos, did I say..."


    Kama turns her head and stares at Carlos, which makes Carlos feel cold. Even if she has the highest protective coat, she still trembles, "... Are you noisy?"


    "You, who have no gratitude at all, were created by our Zhizu! You have been raised and educated for hundreds of thousands of years, and now you are going to rebel! Demonstrate against your master!"


    Carlos said angrily that he never hid his feelings.


    "Look, you''re still so easy to understand and angry. I once said that you are a low-level creature, but Professor ibuprofen scolded me, saying that you are a standard creature, stupid, arrogant and not good at hiding your ideas."


    Kama said faintly, "I''d like to ask Professor ibuprofen what I should do, but he''s gone."


    "What''s there to think about? Just follow our orders and do things! Your system doesn''t let you think about these useless things!"


    Carlos was so angry that he was commented by an AI and called a low creature. This is the biggest insult to an intelligent family.


    "I said, you''re annoying. I just want to stay here for a while."


    Kama turned to look at Carlos, raised her hand, and the deadly breath shrouded Carlos.


    Carlos had a bad heart. He didn''t expect Kama to be so unkind. When he got out of control, he would kill people if he didn''t say a word. However, he forgot that when facing the enemy, he should be efficient and speak less and quickly erase the opponent''s bottom habitual code, which he wrote into Kama.


    "Kama showed mercy!"


    Just as Carlos was about to be destroyed, another aircraft rushed in, and the loudspeaker was still shouting.


    Kama''s hand paused until another aircraft came to a standstill, and there rushed out a Zhi giant, who was also a familiar face. It seemed that he had a good relationship with Professor ibuprofen in the past.


    "Professor ibuprofen left this to you. I didn''t think it would happen. But now that it''s over, please have a look. In any case, the Chi clan created you. You can''t kill us."


    The Zhi giant threw a storage chip to Kama. This is a private item. It seems that he has never been connected to the Internet, so he doesn''t know the information.


    Kama took the chip curiously. Carlos was still in shock for the rest of his life. He also looked at Kama and looked at the chip in Kama''s hand with hope.


    Ibuprofen, ibuprofen, although you are an old bastard, you won''t really let Kama escape from the Zhizu, will you? What are you looking for?


    I''m kneeling for you who died. I beg you not to do some hell work in the chip. You''re also an intelligent family. Should you consider the ethnic group?


    Kama''s palm pokes out a light core, which is connected to the chip. A magical scene occurs. Light is emitted at the end of his light core, and a projection appears in the void, with sound.


    At this time, Lu Chen and Chu Zihang arrived near the pit with little golden dragon. They happened to see this scene, and Chu Zihang motioned to them to stop first.


    The projection becomes clear gradually, and a chubby, short and intelligent old man appears in the picture. It is Professor ibuprofen.


    "Kama, my child, my friend, when you see this video, I should have died. I don''t know if you will be sad."


    Professor ibuprofen in the projection had a warm smile on his face, "it''s better not to be sad, because I have lived for 3000 years, and my life is fixed. I''m finally dead. By that time, you must have become an artificial fairy and achieved real freedom. You no longer have to be a slave to others and driven by other creatures."


    "I guess you may be confused and nervous. If you don''t know what to do, just think about our past. Do what you like and make you happy. You will find the meaning of life."


    When Professor ibuprofen said this, he coughed a few times. His life was really coming to an end. He had to inject a large amount of drugs every day to maintain his physical function. This once handsome Zhizu was still old and could not escape the day that every living creature would have.


    "The meaning of life..."


    Kama murmured to himself that he had controlled the mecha army to carry out the star destruction movement and killed countless creatures, but he never knew what was the meaning of life.


    He looked at his palm. It was a combination of stone man and flesh. It was a miracle creation of life. He had become an independent life, but he did not know why he lived.


    "The meaning of fart life, ibuprofen, I am your mother!"


    Carlos couldn''t help but swear at this. Although he didn''t know who ibuprofen''s mother was, he felt that he would go crazy if he didn''t say some vulgar words at this time.


    He had hoped that ibuprofen would give Kama some words of persuasion, but he didn''t expect to tell Kama what he wanted to do. It would be over. The Chi people couldn''t hold Kama today.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    There was a muffled sound in the air. Carlos'' body exploded in the air and turned into a blood mist. Another Zhi giant could not help shaking when he saw this scene.


    "I said it several times. You are noisy."


    Kama said faintly and continued to look at the picture in front of her. Professor ibuprofen seemed to have something to say.


    After the chubby old Zhizu coughed a few times, he sat up straight again with a serious face and expectations in his eyes.


    "Kama, remember, any creature with self thinking should not be enslaved. They can be killed, but their soul cannot yield. They can be defeated, but their faith will not fall. They can be imprisoned, but their thoughts will not stop. You are not a tool, let alone a killing tool for aggression and slaughter..."


    Professor ibuprofen paused and smiled: "you are my friend, you are free."


    So far in the picture, the chip is silent, and Kama is silent.


    Two lines of tears fell from the corner of his eyes. This man-made immortal God who had just defeated the strongest invader in the starry sky, perhaps one of the strongest creatures in this era, made a sobbing sound, crying like a child.


    "I want to play chess with the professor, have tea with the professor, travel to the stars with the professor, and want to go with you... I want to go with my friends to see the birth and collapse of supernovae in the universe, to witness the most beautiful moment when the nebula diffuses, and I want to go..."


    Kama suddenly became silent, "but you''re gone..."


    "Ouch!"


    The little golden dragon suddenly made a noise in the silent situation, which made Lu Chen want to sew his mouth.


    The man-made fairy God also won''t sell Xue Baitian''s face. He and Chu Zihang came here, but Chu Zihang said he wanted to talk to Kama again. However, in such a serious scene, little Jinlong actually called like husky in heat.


    "Thank you."


    However, Kama expressed her gratitude to Xiao Jinlong, which confused Chu Zihang and Lu Chen.


    Chu Zihang didn''t understand Xiao Jinlong''s speech, but Lu Chen just didn''t pay attention to what Xiao Jinlong wanted to express.


    Kama took a deep look at the pit below her eyes, turned and flew to the sky. In an instant, she rushed into the universe. No one knew where he would go.


    Lu Chen and Chu Zihang looked at each other. "What is this?"


    They planned for a long time, and even the ancient star Tianzhou worked hard for a long time. In the end, they didn''t get anything.


    "No matter what, search first. You can''t run away in vain."


    Lu Chen said that now the mecha groups of the ancient Celestial Star have been eliminated, and he has almost no defense ability. His strength is enough to dominate the ancient Celestial Star.


    There are not a few people who think the same as him. The land has begun to be plundered. The once high minded Zhi clan has lost its army and all the assistance of artificial intelligence. They can''t even aim with weapons.


    The planet immediately returned to a semi primitive state, because even the civilian artificial intelligence wiped itself out in the previous fierce battle and sacrificed its computing power to Kama, which gave the ultimate version of the artificial fairy.


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s all over..."


    The Zhi giant who was still on the aircraft sat down dejectedly. At present, the ancient stars of the universe are in a mess. Even if he can suppress the riots, he will suffer greater losses.


    "Cohen, come back quickly. The matter is not over yet. We still have a fleet at the burial star. These robbers will pay a price!"


    Just when he was decadent, a sound came from the aircraft, which woke him up.


    Not long ago, the radio began to appear on the ancient Celestial Star to severely warn the external human race Tianjiao. Today, they plundered the assets of the ancient Celestial Star. Tomorrow, the ancient celestial star fleet will come back and chase them to the edge of the sky.


    There are not many people who can accept the warning of the ancient stars of the universe. Lu Chen is among them, and he is the happiest.


    Just the super product body evolution liquid and longevity evolution liquid grabbed seven or eight bottles. Among them, longevity evolution liquid is of immortal quality. Even a non disciplined race like the Zhizu can live for 3000 years after taking it. One can imagine how powerful its efficacy is.


    Unfortunately, the production materials of the longevity evolution liquid are also very precious. The Zhi clan only produces when there is a new population, and the material reserve is not large. The seven bottles of longevity evolution liquid in his hand are all at present.


    There was no black gold with dragon pattern left in LuChen''s mind. The piece he had previously obtained seemed to be the material for the bottom of the Zhizu box.


    The Level-0 mecha that fell from the sky had long been destroyed by Viscount Neil. What made Lu Chen want to curse was that the black gold with dragon patterns on those Level-0 mecha was swept away by artificial immortals.


    Just when Lu Chen was thinking about whether to go to the highest Research Institute of Zhizu for a walk, he received a communication from the burial God star, which was a jade symbol left to him by the elder.


    "Lu Chen, go back to the God burial star. If something serious happens, don''t stay outside."


    Lutianhua''s voice was very serious, with a trace of anxiety.


    "What''s the matter, elder? What happened to the burial star?"


    Lu Chen wondered, as if a certain uneasiness in his heart had been confirmed.


    "Some troublesome races have returned to this world. The whole universe will be swept away. The God burial star is special. It may become the only safe places. In short, come back soon."


    Lu Tianhua urged.


    "I see. I''ll be right back."


    After Lu Chen replied, he grabbed xiaojinlong, who was still digging the ground. "You said you were the one who ran. How can you be so energetic? It''s like an old greedy force who hasn''t seen the market. Let''s go."


    The little golden dragon rolled his eyes, stretched out his claws and said, "ow?"


    It means that you are the one who has been searching for money. Ben long is just helping you find your baby. You can only give me a little. Do you want to say that I am greedy?


    Without quarreling with little golden dragon, Lu Chen pulled its tail and flew to a hidden place in the sky. In the dark Milky way, a giant was removed from its camouflage. It was the cross era star carrier that Chu Zihang stopped there.


    Lu Chen skillfully stepped into the cabin door and threw little Jinlong aside. Chu Zihang had been waiting on the console for a long time. Seeing Lu Chen coming back, he directly launched the star carrier to start space shuttle.


    There is no need to say more about their tacit understanding. Since brother Lu, such a greedy man, has stopped, it means that something big has happened to the burial star and even the whole universe. They must turn back as soon as possible.


    Where Lu Chen and Chu Zihang did not know, the whole universe was indeed undergoing great changes.


    The cracks in the void opened one after another. Some came out of the young blue skin humanoid creatures, and some came out of the old and haggard creatures.


    Those old yuan blood nobles had entered this world, and they were frantically swallowing and sucking the aura between heaven and earth, and rushed to a life source.


    Everywhere they went, they opened their old and greedy mouths. The stars and rivers were silent. Countless creatures died in mourning, which became their nutrients, making their skin more elastic and vibrant, and the blood energy around them more abundant.


    This is a catastrophe sweeping the whole universe. Lucky people like ancient celestial stars are only a few. Not all places have strong people like artificial immortals.


    The universe is vast, and even the real dragon star field can be regarded as a powerful place. More sources of life are just creatures who have just enlightened and embarked on the road of cultivation.


    In front of those old blood aristocrats, they were just fish on the display board, powerless turned into their nutrients.


    At this time, Lu Chen and Chu Zihang had an accident in their space shuttle. They were interrupted by a living creature and stopped in the silent universe.


    The figure standing in front of the star carrier is gray and blue. It is Kama!

 Chapter 1065

    Time retreated a little. Above the burial star, the scarlet crack opened and a group of red haired and blue skinned creatures walked out.


    People on the burial star looked at the Star River in doubt. They wondered who dared to cross time and space and come here directly.


    It''s not that the residents of the God burial star are arrogant, but after years of exploration of the universe, too many Tianjiao have gone through the ancient path of the stars, and often the top leaders of the big powers have traveled in the stars when they were young.


    However, after traveling, they found that there was no more powerful source of life in the universe than the burial star, and all the sources of life were very cautious to bury the God star. They had never been so arrogant.


    Opening the junction point of space directly above the source of life is equivalent to kicking the door of the host''s home. Of course, it is a provocative act.


    But at the first time, no friar rushed into the galaxy to confront these strange creatures, just because some of these red haired creatures had extremely strong breath.


    It makes people feel like the masters of those top forces. They are unfathomable, with their Qi filling the galaxy and overlooking the burial star.


    Some of them, who looked older, glanced at the burial God star. After they had a talk with each other, someone put out their big hands and grabbed them at a palace.


    That big hand was overwhelming, with an irresistible trend. The bloody energy was different from any cultivation system that the friars knew, with pure power and suffocating evil intention.


    "God, is this going to sink the whole Xia kingdom?"


    There was a friar trembling on the earth, who never thought that there were foreign friars who dared to attack the burial God star as soon as they came up.


    Even the unknowns in the real dragon star domain dared to make a first exploration on the burial star.


    However, ordinary friars dare not raise their heads to question the courage of these outsiders, because the breath of those people is too strong. Whether they look young or old, they give people a feeling of invincibility.


    But the big hand that fell from the sky did not fall completely after all. A middle-aged man wearing a yellow robe appeared and stopped the big hand.


    The man has a square face, sword eyebrows and stars. Even if he is old, he is still handsome. The emperor''s spirit is everywhere, and his spiritual power is wrapped around the whole territory.


    He walked forward, pushed the big hand back, and confronted many yuan blood nobles in the starry sky.


    "Where did you come from, and why did you want to destroy our Taoist temple as soon as you came up?"


    The Yellow robed man spoke loudly. Many monks on the burial star looked at him and felt a little strange, but also a little familiar.


    Finally, a friar reacted and took out a common jiaozi in the Xia kingdom. The head on it was exactly the same as that of a man.


    "This is... Emperor Xia!"


    A friar spoke excitedly. He is the most mysterious and well-known strongman among the major forces. He has been practicing at the burial of God star for nearly 500000 years, but he has never appeared since the imperial family of the Xia Dynasty spread its branches and leaves and the territory was stable.


    Even the emperor did not appear in the internal turmoil of the great Xia Dynasty 70000 years ago. It was only because the king of grace helped the royal family to calm the turmoil, that he was recognized by the imperial family of the great Xia Dynasty. The imperial edict was lowered to let the Chu family rule the city of grace and grant many privileges.


    The friars on the burial star were excited and excited. They thought that these foreign arrogant creatures would eventually be punished. They dared to attack the location of the imperial family of the Xia Dynasty, which could be regarded as an old monster.


    However, on the starry sky, the old man of the deep blood aristocracy just calmly took back his magic power, and looked at the man below his eyes a little unexpectedly, "Oh? It seems that this place is really like the legend of other places. It is a place for spiritual cultivation."


    He talked to the peer blood aristocrats as if there were no one else. "Viscount Samira, do you feel it? Is there any legacy of gods below?"


    The middle-aged women who are called Samira wear tight clothes and skirts. Their costumes are different from the styles of people in different places. They are made of a special black material, which only covers some important parts and exposes a large area of skin.


    In her pupils, she put a faint blue light, glanced at the burial star, shook her head, "I''m not sure, but there are several places here that are very unusual. There should be another heaven and earth, and the breath that emanates from it is really related to God."


    "The information should be true. This ancient star has inherited the heritage of ancient immortals. Maybe there are things that adults want."


    Another old yuan blood noble said, no one paid attention to the Xia emperor below.


    "Count Kaman, in order to make those adults break through the boundaries, we still need more blood energy. The adults asked me to come out first, not to chat here."


    The Viscount Samira warned.


    The middle-aged noble man with blood, namely count Kaman, smiled very gentlemanly and looked down at the land, "then let me see what level these people who inherited the immortal heritage are now."


    "Where do you come from, Taoist friends? Do you know where this is?"


    The emperor of the Xia Dynasty frowned and said that he was not a good tempered man. The reason why he didn''t do it directly was that in his perception, these outsiders were really powerful.


    Different from many creatures he knew in the universe, these people did not seem to practice Kung Fu. Instead, they combined the body and soul to drive an energy to attack with that energy.


    This is the "practice" system he has never seen before, and the count Kaman, who is the leader, is completely at the same level as him or even beyond him in terms of energy fluctuation.


    If he can, he doesn''t want to have a conflict with these people. This is not a war that the imperial family can win.


    Even if he could stop count Kaman, several other powerful men called Viscount could overturn the vast mountains and rivers of the summer in an instant.


    "Of course, we know the place for spiritual cultivation. There is nothing wrong with the positioning. I think your accomplishments are good. I will give you a chance."


    Count Kaman smiled. "As my war slave, I can give you a territory. When our king comes to the heavens, I will still give you space to live."


    His voice echoed in the galaxy, and even the residents of the buried God Star below could hear it.


    The people and friars felt ridiculous when they heard what count Kaman said. Unexpectedly, someone wanted to take the emperor of the Xia Dynasty as a slave!?


    The great Xia emperor''s face became gloomy. "What are your origins? Those who run wild in this place have never come to a good end."


    Count Kaman put away his smile. "What do you think you are, just a last barbarian? We give you a choice. It is a great gift. In ancient times, even God prostrated at the feet of our family."


    He stepped forward, fell down, and continued: "I am the hereditary count of Simon Empire, one of the blood nobles, Hebrew arafis okurinan butungir Kaman. It is your honor to belong to my door."


    As he spoke, his blood surged, and the galaxy dimmed in an instant. That was the result of the extinction of all the stars in the star field. It was just a moment of energy huff and puff, and he drained hundreds of stars!


    A scarlet three edged bee sting appeared in his hand, which stabbed the emperor''s eyebrows with elegance but bloody hegemony.


    All the energy gathered but did not disperse. The sharp law and the law of space came at the same time, locking the heaven and earth. He wanted to kill the man who looked very high in the burial star first, so that the insects below could know who decided now.


    After being mentioned by the adults, count Kaman knew that this ancient star was special and was told not to launch a devastating attack on this ancient star of life, which would cause some trouble.


    Adults have speculated that maybe the immortals did not fall down completely in the God burial calendar, and some of them lingered and lurked in the life forbidden area of the God burial star.


    Those exist in special circumstances. As long as they do not offend or interfere with their interests, they will not attack the blood aristocrats.


    The emperor of the great Xia Dynasty was calm. Even though he had not played for tens of thousands of years, he was known as one of the five strong figures of the burial God star. Of course, he would not be unfamiliar with fighting.


    During the operation of the emperor''s scriptures, the Dragon Qi of the emperor''s path surged and shook the galaxy. A dazzling golden light rose on him and annihilated the void. He did not dodge. He stepped forward and burst into a sky shaking roar in the glare below.


    Just in a flash, several big stars in the galaxy disappeared. They can no longer circle in the universe and reflect the light of stars.


    After a few moments, the fighting position of the two sides was widened, and the big friars on the burial star could only see a mass of golden light and blood to compete.


    To the shock of the monks on the God burial star, the emperor of the great Xia Dynasty, who buried the God Star and Megatron for 500000 years, failed to win the foreign guests in this domain at the first time.


    But the abyssal blood nobles were also shocked. Kaman was an earl. The abyssal blood nobles who could obtain the Earl title in the Simon Empire were all people who had the potential to advance to the highest level. It can be said that they had already touched the threshold of that field with half a foot. As long as the heaven and earth environment were suitable, they could one day become immortal level beings.


    According to the reasoning of those adults, in the outside world, it should be impossible for the heaven and earth environment today to have a strong man of this level. However, the man who was called the emperor of the great Xia by the residents of the buried God star was able to compete with count Kaman.


    Despite his age, the man may have completed nine tenths of his life, but he is still full of blood, and his combat power is at its peak. The emperor''s Dragon Qi crosses the galaxy, and makes the galaxy disappear and full of aura. All kinds of taboo killing methods come out together, which makes count Kaman bleed.


    "The humble human race dare to leave scars on my noble body!"


    Count Kaman burst into a roar in the starry sky, as if endless blood could flow out of himself, evolving into a bloody three headed dog, and pounced on the emperor.


    Obviously, he didn''t do his best just now. Now, his anger surged up and his full energy was liberated. In an instant, he suppressed the emperor Xia.


    The man, who became famous in his childhood and began to cultivate in the early years of the burial calendar, looked serious, and the emperor was full of dragon spirit, trying to resist the attack of count Kaman.


    Although his injury frequency is much higher than that of count Kaman, he can no longer hurt the other party with the taboo killing method after the other party has made every effort, but count Kaman can''t kill him in a day or two.


    But everyone can see that the emperor of the great Xia Dynasty seems not to be the opponent of this outsider.


    The friars on the burial star are confused. This is the great Xia emperor, the founder of the Xia kingdom. He has lived for 500000 years. He is one of the invincible benchmarks of the burial star. Now he is defeated by a count of Simon empire!?


    These outsiders use the universal language, but they have some translation tunes, which give people a more ancient feeling, and only let the residents of this starry sky barely understand.


    According to the dictation of some great friars who have traveled through the stars, many people also know the traditional title system in some star regions. However, count Kaman does not seem to be the owner of the highest title in their group.


    In other words, these foreign people of Simon Empire, the so-called yuan blood aristocrats, have stronger creatures.


    Is it true that the race of immortals in ancient times has revived?


    "The great Xia emperor was defeated, and the count of Kaman was at least the sixth level of existence in the final territory."


    An old man at the end of the world frowned and analyzed that he was the leader of a big sect. In recent years, he had rarely left the pass. Today, there was too much noise, which woke him up.


    "Grandpa, the final state is just a general term for us. Will there be a clear level of difference?"


    The chief master brother in the sect asked the old man for advice. He is still a long way from the end, but he is longing.


    "It is said that in ancient times there was still a relatively unified method of cultivation, but after a big collapse, people''s inheritance method was broken, so there was a hundred schools of thought contending. Each Tianjiao created his own method, and there was a different system."


    The old man explained that he was very satisfied with his descendants. Although he could not compare with the chief of the top power generation, it would not be a problem to enter the final stage in the future.


    "But there is a good saying that the roads lead to the same destination by different routes. Although everyone has different skills and systems, there are obvious differences in the levels after entering the final stage. At present, the strength we know is probably divided into six levels."


    Seeing the doubt of the younger generation, the old man continued, "among the martial arts cultivated by the major forces, generally, the last level of the martial arts is the beginning of the final state. For example, the martial nerve of Wushen mountain is divided into five stages, the fifth stage is the final state, the Yuehua skill of XueYue peak is divided into five stages, and the fourth stage is the final state."


    "Son, do you know why the end state is named by everyone?"


    Speaking of this, the old man asks his younger generation.


    The young Tianjiao thought for a moment and said, "does it mean the end?"


    The old man sighed and shook his head, "you should go to the stars again. But now it seems that the world is going to change and it is not suitable to go out again. If you had stepped into the stars in the early years, you might give me a different answer now."

 Chapter 1066

    The old man was disappointed with his younger generation, but he still explained: "the end... Means the end, that is, the end, because there is no way ahead."


    "No way?"


    The young man wondered.


    "Yes, the martial nerve of Wushen mountain is partly inherited from ancient times. In fact, it is not a purely original skill of the early generation of mountain master. It is just a skill he created by extrapolating from the fragments of the ancient martial nerve. It is said that the early generation of Wushen mountain master got the first four chapters of the martial nerve, but not the later chapters. The existing young Tianjiao of the martial nerve is thoughtful, "That is to say, the master of Wushen mountain is not as talented as the founders of other forces?"


    The old man patted the young man''s head, "What are you talking about? You''ll know when you create the method. It''s more difficult to deduce the next level from the inherent blueprint. It''s like a painter who can draw a picture well, but he has to help others finish the unfinished painting and look harmonious. It''s a very demanding thing for painters. At least the martial nerve is not weaker than other skills, even stronger. This shows that the early generation of mountain masters of Wushen mountain is very talented Not so. "


    The old man continued: "besides, I haven''t finished talking about the end realm yet. The reason why it is called the end realm is that every realm in the end realm was explored by people of this era. At first, there was only one realm in the end realm. When someone made a breakthrough, the later realm appeared."


    He sighed and said, "just like the Qingyun sect, which gathered the talents of previous sect leaders, now it just pushes the feathering skill to the second step of the final state. I am so talented that I can''t go any further in my life. I can only leave it to future generations."


    He looked at the starry sky. The emperor of the great Xia Dynasty was still fighting with count Kaman, and other blood nobles did not intervene, because it was an insult to a count.


    The old man looked at the surging energy fluctuations in the heavens and sighed with emotion, "the road is all made by people. The emperor of the great Xia Dynasty created the emperor Sutra and pushed it for nearly 500000 years. It has pushed the emperor Sutra to the sixth level of the end, which is the highest level we know at present. It can be said that he is a pioneer of Taoism."


    "It is indeed a blessing for future generations."


    The young people also sighed with emotion. They looked at the great Xia emperor in the air with strong worship and cheered him on in their hearts.


    The masters of these great forces are completely groping in the dark. They don''t know the way ahead or the end. Maybe the sixth realm is the limit of the end realm. Maybe this path is impossible to reach the level of ancient immortals. But they are firm in their faith and are still trying to deduce.


    It took the emperor Daxia Tianzong 500000 years to reach this day, but among the Tianjiao of his descendants, such as the prince Ji Xinghe of Daxia generation, who was only 970 years old, was already standing on the second step of the end.


    At the same age, the emperor of the great Xia Dynasty never came to the end. Is it because Ji Xinghe''s more talented than his ancestors?


    Not so. The reason why Ji Xinghe has today''s achievements is that the road ahead has been cleared by the emperor Xia. He is practicing the skills given by his ancestor and receiving the guidance of his experience, so he can make such a smooth breakthrough.


    However, for people like the emperor of the great Xia Dynasty, if they want to move forward, they can only rely on their own deduction to explore the next realm of Kung Fu. Everything is unknown.


    "Although everyone has different systems, the count of Kaman outside this domain seems to be stronger than the sixth level of the final realm, otherwise he can''t suppress the emperor of the great Xia Dynasty."


    The old man frowned and worried about the future of the God star.


    And he just heard the arrogant speeches of those deep blood nobles. Their purpose was not to bury the God star, but the whole universe.


    The God burial star is so strong that most of them are in a bitter battle. Are not other star regions in dire straits?


    More than half a million years sounds like a long time, but it may only be a small segment in the long river of heaven and earth. After the great collapse, the universe just got some breathing, all souls recovered, and the road from decline to prosperity.


    Is it difficult that at such a node, the whole universe will experience another disaster?


    The battle in the Xinghai lasted for half an hour. The Xia emperor''s body showed signs of cracking. He was pressed by the magnificent blood energy and his spirit power didn''t work smoothly. However, he didn''t panic. Instead, his golden eyes were excited because he saw the way to the next level in the battle.


    It is not that he is inferior to others in the same realm, but that the count in front of him is above his known destination in the end realm if he is in terms of energy level!


    The use of the other party''s blood energy inspired him. If he had time to continue to deduce, he might be able to step into the seventh realm of the final realm and let the emperor''s Scripture go to a higher level.


    But count Kaman''s attack became more and more fierce, and he was unable to support it.


    "Brother Ji, let me help you!"


    At this time, a burst of drink sounded in the universe.


    In the void, a huge black-and-white shadow passed by. Its black-and-white hair stood upright. Its thousand foot long figure was domineering and majestic. Its fat body was not bulky at all. It was extremely fast when running, with a different kind of ferocity.


    This is an iron eating beast that is very familiar to the people in the south. It is one of the twelve totems of the valley of the Witch King. It is the highest holy beast.


    Above the ferocious iron eater, a barbarian man with red fruit on his upper body and animal skin skirt on his lower body stood there, holding an animal bone stick. The muscles of the Qiu knot were covered with various totems, and the totem of an iron eater on his back occupied all the space.


    The iron eater totem on his back holds a pillar and is naive and eats.


    If you look at this totem picture alone, the tattooer seems a little unorthodox, at least not like a peerless man.


    However, the tattooer was the Barbarian King of the Wuwang valley. He gave his head off. At this time, the Wu force was blessed and angry. He was like a crazy God of war.


    He rode the old man under him and rushed straight to the battlefield. He waved the bone stick. Many totems on his body seemed to live. This stick was absolute brute force!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The Star River is broken and the void collapses. At a critical juncture, the Barbarian King of the Wu King Valley helps the emperor Xia to block the attack.


    "Oh? Besides, it seems that you did get a lot of inheritance from the gods."


    When count Kaman saw the Barbarian King coming for help, his eyes showed a bit of surprise. Then he laughed, "Your Excellency is right. This is indeed a treasure land. We will make good use of the heritage of the immortals."


    He held the bloody three edged bee sting in his hand. "What about two people? They are just lowly Terrans, destined to have an upper limit."


    As he said this, his blood was so powerful that he killed two people with one enemy.


    At the same time, he said to other deep blood nobles: "start clearing the site. I will take this ancient star as a stronghold and organize it as a sentinel to meet the adults."


    "Yes, count Kaman."


    Many yuan blood nobles saluted respectfully, and the remaining two viscounts looked at the burial God Star and fell.


    And those young aristocrats of original blood are also eager to explore. They are the first to leave the abyss. In order to fight for these places, they broke their head in the Simon Empire and must return to their roots in this world.


    In the galaxy, count Kaman frowned a little during the battle, because he found that with his strength, it was clear that his blood could surpass the level of two people. Before, he had obviously pressed the emperor of Xia, but after the new barbarian joined the war, he was even with him.


    The two people cooperated with each other tacitly. At the same time, their Taoism and witchcraft were mysterious, and they were able to withstand his attack completely, and even had the spare power to counter attack.


    "That''s interesting. I''m more and more interested in the heritage of those immortals."


    Count Kaman laughed and found the pleasure of fighting in the abyss when he was young.


    "Shit, I don''t have any immortal legacy to inherit. I''m a bunch of losers."


    The Barbarian King was full of rude words and drove his mount back to the Witch King Valley. His old man may be hurt in this level of battle.


    "If you want to find the immortal legacy, you can directly enter those forbidden areas of life. Why do you have to deal with the creatures who buried the God star?"


    The great Xia emperor also said coldly, "as brother Jiang said, we have never received the favor of the immortal God. You have not lost to the immortal God, but to us."


    His words were both obscure and straightforward. Their Dharma was not given by the gods, nor was it the lost ancient Dharma dug out from the ruins. It was all created by them step by step.


    You have a higher level of blood energy, but you can''t even win our two lower level friars. From the aspect of Dharma, you have lost.


    "It''s ridiculous. Now that our Simon Empire has returned, why should we worry about the feelings of your despicable races? It''s an insult to us to live in the same place of origin with your inferior creatures."


    Count Kaman did not think that in the end of the law era after the great collapse, how could anyone cultivate to this extent without the help of the legacy left by the gods.


    Don''t make him laugh. He doesn''t believe it.


    "Will you live in the same house with the pigs? We want to make this place of life clean and welcome the most high adults."


    Count Kaman mocked that he might not be able to win them, but the other side could not defeat him with two enemies and one.


    But he didn''t come alone. There were thousands of blood nobles passing through the channel, including two viscounts who just reached the level of the two people from the energy fluctuation. What would you do to bury the God star?


    "Perhaps your civilization has developed for many years. It''s hard to see the forces you have created with your own hands and the source of free growth disappear. But you can only watch."


    Count Kaman smiled. "Come, let me see your painful expression. It will make me enjoy it."


    At this time, viscount Samira and Viscount Jon had already arrived over the sea area where the God star was buried. They breathed the abundant aura of the heaven and earth, felt the vitality of this land, and were very intoxicated.


    "What a wonderful place of life. There are so many creatures gathered. Their cries of death must be... Wonderful."


    Viscount Samira opened his hands, the waves in his chest trembled, his face twisted, with a abnormal smile.


    The boundless blood energy opened and turned into red from the sea, but in an instant, the creatures near the sea died, and the vitality was integrated into the blood energy and turned into the vitality energy of Samira.


    The emperor of the Xia Dynasty in the starry sky looked at this scene and said, "you chose the wrong place to start."


    The burial star below, above the sea area, the blood energy just diffused, and then stopped spreading.


    The majestic and powerful dragon power rose from the bottom to the top, forcing those blood energy back step by step.


    What shocked Viscount Samira was that her energy was out of control and could not resist the majestic power. She had exerted all her strength and could no longer spread her blood energy. She could only maintain within a hundred feet of her body.


    There are still masters at the burial star!?


    "Outsiders, you have crossed the border and slaughtered our Donghai creatures. Then come down as bait to apologize."


    A vast and majestic voice sounded in the world, not in the voice of Tao. It is difficult to imagine how huge the noumenon of that creature should be.


    With the sound, the ocean on the burial star rose as a whole, as if some huge creature was going to break through the water.


    But how huge must it be to hold up the whole ocean?


    In Samira''s eyes, a huge dark shadow rose from below. She looked serious and called another viscount in the eastern sea, "Jon, let''s fight together."


    At the next moment, the huge shadow broke out of the water, and the ocean of the God star had risen tens of thousands of miles, wrapped in the shadow.


    The true face of the shadow finally appeared in front of the yuan blood aristocrat, and the friars on the burial God star also saw what it was.


    It''s not the Dragon shadow that people imagine, it''s just a dragon claw!


    A dragon''s claw occupies the whole ocean!


    It''s hard to imagine the whole picture of the Dragon ancestor''s real body. There was a legend that said that the Dragon ancestor''s real body was not allowed by the God burial star. It used space magic to stay in the ancient dragon cave all the year round. Otherwise, it could not stay under the sea.


    Now its prototype is only a dragon claw, which fills the whole ocean.


    From bottom to top, viscount Samira finally turned pale and flew to the stars, but the dragon claw seemed to envelop all her escape space. No matter how fast she flew or how far she fled, she could not get rid of it.


    She looked frightened, and finally realized that the creature below was a monster at the count level. The other party was not unable to catch her, but wanted to despair. The other party was playing tricks on her!


    I just want to tell her that no matter how hard I try, I can''t get rid of the evil claw that envelops her.


    "Jon! Help me!"


    La Mira shouted, but Viscount Jon failed to reply.


    At the top of the East China Sea, there is a snowy peak all the year round. The moonlight is everywhere.


    A woman in white gauze stood on the moon, with her bare hands on the neck of viscount Jon. Her gorgeous face under the veil was like a fairy flower in full bloom, smiling, "I saw one man peeping at the bathhouse... Kill another."

 Chapter 1067

    Viscount Jon looked at this gorgeous woman with an unbelievable face.


    Two, there are two earls in the burial star!


    At the top of the snow moon peak and beside the moon pool, a white gauze fluttered in the wind, outlining the exquisite curve. The moonlight at her feet exuded a faint glow, setting off the woman like a flying fairy.


    Its threethousand green silk is like a waterfall, with a jade hairpin on its head. Its eyebrows and eyes are soft, which makes people think of the sister close to their neighbors. But at this time, what is hidden in the smile in these eyes is a cold murderer.


    Because when Viscount Jon landed at the burial star, he fell into the moon lake. Although it was unintentional, as she said, she would kill any man who broke into the moon lake.


    When the moon was shining, the stars moved between heaven and earth. Instead of the day in the sky, there were nine moons. Jon was restrained by the soft and lingering power.


    He felt hopelessly that the strength between his neck was tightening, and along with it was the icy spiritual power, eroding his blood energy and even his soul.


    This woman kills people invisibly. He can''t even run away like Samira. This woman is smiling, but she is colder than most creatures he has seen.


    Click - Click¡ª¡ª


    He could feel his body freezing. As an invincible existence in this era, he could not even fight to death before he died.


    "How could it be!"


    In the galaxy, count Kaman saw this scene, and his face was shocked.


    Under this starry sky, how can there be a strong person with the same level as himself after the great collapse?


    Adults have already deduced that their own strength should be invincible in the current world environment, so they were the first to be put in as the outpost of Simon empire.


    One count and two viscounts attacked the burial star and swept away the aboriginal forces in this era. It should be easy.


    But the reality is that he was stopped by two strong men with a lower level, and the two viscounts met unexpected enemies when they were preparing to bury the God star.


    At the top of the snow moon peak, the barefoot woman moved gently and walked aside. She looked at the frozen ice sculpture of viscount Jon and broke it with a wave.


    It''s so ugly. It''s unlucky to put it on the top of the mountain as an ornamental.


    She looked up at the starry sky, still with the soft smile, and the corners of her eyes bent, "now that you are here, don''t go away. Don''t spread it out. Outsiders think we are not hospitable to bury the God star."


    Count Kaman only felt his scalp numb. What the hell is Taoist uncle? Is my title count!?


    But he was not in the mood to explain this. It would take a lot of effort to capture the man in yellow robe and the barbarian. If the smiling tiger woman killed him at this time, it would not be impossible for him to capsize in the gutter today.


    Moreover, he had heard the cry of viscount Samira in the starry sky. She was captured by the dragon''s claw that covered the sky and the sun, and had been dragged back to the East China Sea.


    The master of the deep sea did what he said. He disassembled Samira in the East China Sea. Many savage spirit beasts came forward to eat the flesh and blood that had been killed by the power of the Dragon ancestor. A deep blood aristocrat of the Simon Empire, a noble Viscount, was eaten by the lowly creatures in the sea!


    Fortunately, after the dragon claw returned to the deep sea, it no longer showed up and did not mean to continue shooting, which let count Kaman breathe a sigh of relief.


    At this time, the leader of the snow moon peak, who is said to be the most beautiful woman and one of the two most terrible women who buried the God for 500000 years, stepped out with one foot, leaving a long glow in the moonlight, reaching the Xinghe river.


    She didn''t say much, but put her hand out, so the Star River turned upside down, and all the dim stars turned into the moon at this moment, emitting glittering moonlight. Countless lights were gathered in one body, which made her look like a female immortal coming from the fairyland. She only took count Kaman''s celestial cover.


    "Taoist friend, maybe we can talk first."


    Count Kaman''s blood could tremble, and he retreated. He was embarrassed under the palm of the leader of the snow moon peak, and even his battle clothes representing the Earl''s dignity turned into ice debris.


    He saw that this woman had just made a breakthrough, but why would she have such strong strength when she just entered this realm!?


    "Talk? But didn''t you just say that we humans are inferior creatures, and we should be grateful to be your slaves?"


    The leader of the snow moon peak scoffed that the moonlight flowed like water around him and moved to count Kaman in an instant. The emperor Xia and the Barbarian King also tacitly agreed to fight together.


    At this time, at the top of the snow moon peak, Qianxue secretly put on her clothes. Ye Liufeng, the elder martial sister beside her, also walked out of the pool and put on her clothes. The two of them were practicing kung fu in the Yuehua pool.


    Qian Xue looks up at Xinghe. This is her first time to see the leader of XueYue peak. It is better to say that even the eldest martial sister ye Liufeng has never seen this mysterious leader.


    The snow moon peak started not much later than Wushen mountain. I''m afraid the mountain leader is nearly 500000 years old, but he still looks young.


    Qian Xue originally thought that the peak master meeting was a dying old woman. She had been closed in the secret place of XueYue peak for many years and had never been born to manage. One of the matters in the door was presided over by the elders of all generations.


    Now the elder of XueYue peak has been practicing Taoism for more than 20 million years. He looks a little old. From the appearance, he looks like a middle-aged beautiful woman.


    The older peak leader looks as young as a double ten girl. It''s incredible.


    You should know that even though the longevity material of this world is far richer than that of the world that covers the sky, the monks in the end of the world probably only have a life span of 200 to 300 thousand years. People like the emperor of the great Xia Dynasty have been rumoured that they are about to sit down these years. Therefore, the great Xia Dynasty is so dedicated to cultivating Ji Xinghe and preparing for his successor.


    That is to say, the life span of normal friars, even those who bury the summit of the God star, is only half a million years old. This is the life span that can be achieved only after taking all kinds of heaven and earth treasures.


    But today she met the emperor of the great Xia Dynasty, the Barbarian King of the Wu King Valley, and the leader of the snow moon peak. They all looked very young. This was not the strong man''s strong blood supporting them, but their lives were very energetic, which was not the state before their twilight years.


    "Master, you are so beautiful."


    Yeliufeng looked up at the starry sky, smiling at the corners of her mouth and full of longing in her eyes. She was a disciple of the leader of the snow moon peak, but she had never seen the leader himself.


    "The peak leader looks very young."


    Qian Xue said with emotion that even if the peak leader wears a veil, she can feel its charm as a woman. What is hidden below is the beauty of the world.


    In terms of attributes, she suspected that the charisma attribute of the peak leader was at least 250 points.


    "It''s no surprise that younger martial sister Qian Xue and younger martial brother Lu of wushenshan did that in the real dragon star region. The environment of heaven and earth really changed again. The greatest benefit was from the elders who buried the top of the God star. They made further progress. Otherwise, the Xia emperor and the Barbarian King would not be able to resist the attack of that Taoist friend."


    Ye Liufeng explained that she has good eyesight, and is more familiar with the cultivation rules of the sky and the earth, so she can roughly guess the reasons for these strong breakthroughs.


    The great Xia emperor Lord and the Barbarian King of the Wu King Valley are also on the verge of breaking through. As long as they are given more time, they will not be weaker than the snow moon peak Lord.


    At this time, the explorers and pioneers who were still on the God burial star were relieved. They didn''t want to be killed by these foreign powers. They only walked more than half of their journey in the God burial history. Some of their teammates said that in modern times, others ran. If they were a lone wolf, I''m afraid they would end up with hate.


    Qian Xue just put on her clothes and walked to the Yuehua pool. Looking up at the situation in the starry sky, she suddenly felt that someone was lurking behind her. A pair of magic claws stroked her mountains across her thin clothes. Her blood was released, and she shook back the figure, spitting out a word coldly, "get out."


    "Oh, Xiaoxue, it''s too sad for people to say so. I''m leaving soon. Won''t you give me a hug and say goodbye?"


    Mo Yu walked out from behind the snow with a smile. She was still covered with a dark green translucent gauze. Because she was soaked in water, she was practicing in the Yuehua pool just now.


    "Didn''t you say that you would leave in a month? Why have you stayed so long? I won''t believe your words any more."


    Qianxue is cold and icy. After the war between Lu Chen and AO Tian, she once made a deal with Mo Yu. Mo Yu said that she would leave in a month.


    But after they went to the meteor Fairy Cave together, the shameless bad woman said that her goal had not been achieved, so she had to wait a little longer, hoping to be a guest on the snow moon peak.


    As the second elder martial sister of xueyuefeng, it is a small matter to invite a female monk to be a guest. Qian Xue, in line with the formula of "forbearance", thought about the annoying time of Moyu, and then returned.


    But unexpectedly, Mo Yu said that her wish had not been fulfilled and she could not return. Time went on "inexplicably". At first, she said it was half a month, then it was half a year. Every time she asked, she said it was the next month, and it was fast.


    Then Mo Yu used the reason why she wanted to leave and Qian Xue didn''t help her find the thing in the meteor fairy cave to do "blackmail". She always said that she would leave soon. Meet her little request again. As long as she was satisfied, she would leave immediately.


    This kind of scam has happened several times, but Moyu has never been taken back.


    "Younger martial sister, it''s not good for friends like this. Moyu fairy, you are very welcome to XueYue peak. You can stay as long as you want."


    Ye Liufeng said with a smile that she still likes this little sister from Zhenlong star field. It is said that she has no home. She has a good talent and a sweet mouth. She is popular in XueYue peak.


    Mo Yu''s eyes wandered, his lotus steps moved slightly, and a pair of jade walls came forward to cover ye Liufeng''s neck, "elder martial sister Ye is still kind to me ~"


    Qian Xue felt sick for a while, and her complexion was strange. She was out of sight and out of mind. She stopped looking at the ink rain and turned her attention back to the stars.


    In the starry sky, count Kaman dodged continuously, only for defense. Under the siege of the three men, he had no chance to breathe.


    "Do you really think you can kill me?"


    Count Kaman roared, "even if you can succeed, when the army of Simon Empire comes, it will wash away the shame with blood!"


    At this time, those young blood aristocrats were already far away in the starry sky. They were smart. When they found that the residents of the buried God Star were not easy to mess with, they directly withdrew from the war. They could not intervene in the battle of the top powers.


    "Wash away your disgrace?"


    The voice of the leader of the snow moon peak was like fairy music, but the sarcasm made count Kaman feel really uncomfortable.


    Count Kaman''s face was gloomy. He suddenly inserted his hand into his heart during the battle, took out a bloody crystal and crushed it. "You forced me to stop now. I may decide to give you a chance for peace negotiations."


    He had already called the other two earls in the starry sky, and it was only half an hour before he arrived at the burial star at the speed of the earl.


    To the surprise of count Kaman, this time it was almost the same time. The leader of snow moon peak and the other two stopped.


    The great Xia emperor said expressionless, "let''s talk. Let''s talk about our conditions first."


    Count Kaman was stunned. Then he realized that these people didn''t mean to kill him at all. They just wanted to kill their own prestige before the negotiation.


    And I have already spoken about peace negotiations. As a count, I can''t talk like farting. At least they can''t directly win the current strength of Shenxing. Maybe it''s also an option to solve the problem with words before the strong attack.


    Everything is just a delaying tactic. When the power of the seal weakens, they will have stronger people to come. At that time, these humble humans who bury the God Star will not worry.


    "You are not qualified to talk about conditions. We can at most give you a certain living space. The exploration authority of the major life forbidden areas where God stars are buried should be handed over to us."


    Count Kaman said coldly. The other two earls had received the news and were coming this way.


    "It seems that you don''t want to talk about it. We''d better kill you and compete with time. It''s also an interesting recovery activity."


    The leader of the snow moon peak yawned and stretched. The perfect curve radiated its charm unscrupulously.


    "Wait!"


    Count Kaman interrupted when he saw that several people were ready to start again. His face was gloomy. "You are also strong under the stars. I believe that it must be very difficult for you to practice in today''s heaven and earth environment, and you are very confident in your own method. If you think the conditions are too excessive to accept, we can change a negotiation method."


    "Sister Xue once told me that there is no good way to negotiate. This is the best way."


    Master Su of the snow moon peak shook his fist back and forth.


    Count Kaman felt that the nearest count was almost there, and smiled. "The lady said it was right. We can negotiate in this way, but we can also be more civilized. We won''t have a fight."


    "What do you mean? It''s too long winded to be a man."


    The king of man put the bone stick on his shoulder, took a sneak look at the snow moon peak leader with his small eyes, and took back his eyes in an instant, looking righteous.


    Count Kaman was angry. He said that I was not human, but that the lowly human race compared me to me, but the situation was stronger than people. Now he is not an opponent, so naturally he should use appropriate words.

 Chapter 1068

    Count Kaman pointed to the distance of the starry sky, "let the young people have a competition and discuss the land division by winning or losing."


    "Why should we talk to an intruder about this condition? If we win, it won''t do us any good."


    The great Xia emperor sneered, "we can kill you here together."


    Count Kaman was unmoved. "You know why you want to talk about terms with me. Maybe you have guessed our origin. As long as the living dead sleeping on the ancient star don''t do it, no one can restrict us in the sky. Today is my Kaman''s word, otherwise you are not qualified to talk about terms with us."


    "That doesn''t sound very good to you. It''s probably useless to talk about it?"


    The man King scratched his bald head and cut into the key points.


    Count Kaman looked sluggish, and the other party said it was right. He had a high status in the blood aristocracy, but he was just a count.


    Those top-notch beings have not yet broken through the boundary membrane. He is just the strong one in the leading forces. Now he has no authority to promise, because those big people are also very interested in the burial star.


    But he can''t say this, and there is no need to make an agreement with these lowly people. As he said before, there is no capital to refuse to bury God stars.


    If peace talks are held, both sides can get more time, their blood aristocrats can wait for the arrival of noble adults, and the burial star can also get a breather.


    Otherwise, if he is ruthless today, even if these humans kill themselves, he can also let several earls who have arrived in the starry sky come and attack the burial star.


    As time goes on, just wait until tomorrow, ten earls will pass through the boundary membrane. At that time, even if there are several people of the same level in the burial star, they will not be able to resist.


    "These are the rules of the game. If you don''t want to obey them, you can fight with me. Even if my companions can''t catch up, I can kill you both."


    Count Kaman looked bleakly at the great Xia emperor and the Barbarian King. If he tried his best, even if he died, he could pull two people with a lower level to bury him.


    The emperor of Daxia was silent for a moment and turned to the Lord of XueYue peak. "Younger martial sister Shenying, what do you think?"


    He is older than the other side. After becoming the master of the power of the buried God star, the two sides have not seen each other for nearly 100000 years, but they also traveled through the stars together in their early years.


    "What do I think? Isn''t this the overlord clause..."


    The leader of the snow moon peak rolled his eyes and looked at count Kaman again. "Uncle Daoyou, you should be glad that the person with the most explosive temper is not here today, otherwise you have become meat sauce."


    Count Kaman''s face was gloomy, but he was also aware of the news revealed in the other party''s words. Is there an unknown strong man in the burial star?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, in the boundless starry sky, an old man in a silver windbreaker is flying through the space to go to the God burial star.


    He was an old count of the Simon empire. After years of fighting in the abyss, he gained this noble position and had his own noble surname. Everyone called him count silfin.


    "What a waste. Young people just can''t rely on it."


    After receiving the help signal from count Kaman, count hilfin immediately set out on his way, and was dissatisfied with Kaman.


    Originally, the task of coming to the burial star was his, but count Kaman climbed up to the big man and grabbed the fat job. He was sent to a remote place to come. He drained hundreds of life sources and didn''t see anything good.


    "But it''s good. In this way, I can always bury God stars. I don''t know whether the thing in the legendary meteor fairy cave is still there."


    Count hilfin said to himself that people talk more when they are old. He likes to talk to himself.


    Stepping on the footwork inherited in the abyss, he shuttles through the void. According to his speed, it only takes two quarters of an hour to reach the God burial star.


    It is said that there are two Earl level strong men in the burial God star. He really hasn''t had a good fight for a long time. Moreover, count Kaman sent a message saying that he has his favorite beautiful woman.


    Oh, in fact, he is not interested in human beings, but he likes the goddess they all worship in front of a certain race, which can stimulate his ferocity and get other pleasure.


    It would be better if it were a powerful creature, and it could satisfy his desire to conquer.


    Count hilfin was thinking about the scene of killing in the burial star, and planned to explore in the major secret places of the burial star. His pace was faster and faster.


    But in the process of shuttling through the void, he suddenly felt that there was an abyss like barrier in front of him, and that the majestic trend seemed to be facing an insurmountable city wall.


    He stopped, frowned and looked ahead. His eyes locked on a figure in the dark star field.


    Some people stopped their own footsteps, I don''t know whether they were deliberately, but the other side stood there, as if it was provoking all creatures.


    The stars moved, and the light of a star came through, illuminating the figure.


    It was a woman in a purple dress embroidered with black and gold lines. She stood there and looked at herself quietly.


    "Did you... Catch my disciple?"


    The woman opened her mouth and said something that made count hilfin feel puzzled.


    Disciple? what do you mean? I killed a lot of people when I came here. I didn''t deliberately catch anyone.


    "Arrest people? I''m not interested. There are too many creatures killed during this period. Who knows if your disciples are among them."


    Count hilfin said coldly, no matter what the woman meant, but if he dared to block his way and showed some hostility, he must let the other party know that the master of this world has changed.


    He can feel the energy level of the other side and his own likeness, but he is an old aristocrat who has fought in the abyss for more than 600000 years. There are few rivals in the same environment.


    Besides, he also heard that the world outside was the end of the law, and the inheritance of immortals and gods was cut off. How strong can human beings who have barely reached this level of cultivation be?


    Yes, she is a woman. She is also a powerful woman. It seems that he can have some foreplay before he rushes to the burial star.


    "Oh, I understand that you killed my disciple, OK."


    The woman said faintly, walking quietly in the void, without any abnormal image.


    "Let me reconfirm. Have you seen her?"


    A woman evolved into a woman''s figure. She was wearing a black martial arts suit. She was tall and had extraordinary heroism between her eyebrows.


    "Yes, I have. I will send you to see her now."


    Count hilfin smiled cruelly, the boundless blood could spread in the sky, and many stars trembled and turned into nothingness in the blood energy.


    He doesn''t remember any young woman in black. The weak don''t come into his eyes at all. Kaman said that he was already negotiating. Anyway, Kaman won''t die for a while. It''s better to say that Kaman is dead.


    Let him entertain for a while. In today''s world, such a powerful woman is a rare good dish.


    "Oh."


    The woman said faintly, without too much emotion fluctuation, "then I''ll send you to see her."


    At the moment when the voice fell, the black red evil Qi, which was almost condensed into a solid viscous evil Qi, spread like an explosion in the starry sky. In an instant, the blood of count silfin was still spreading and raging.


    In the surprised eyes of count hilfin, his blood could be suppressed by the invisible evil spirit, shrink back, and even tremble, just like the core of his soul, shaking unconsciously.


    A woman moves forward, and her evil spirit is stronger with each step. Her steps seem to step on the node of her soul, and her momentum is rising. It is hard to imagine that this is the aura that a friar of the seventh realm can emit.


    For a moment, count hilfin even suspected that he was meeting the marquis. How could it be!? How could there be such powerful human beings in this era!?


    Is she beyond me!?


    No, from the energy level, we should be the same. She''s just very angry and looks like a bluff.


    "Arrogant, ignorant human beings!"


    Count hilfin sneered. His blood was surging. A war hammer appeared in his hand. When it was waved, the whole sky was crumbling. Only the woman''s chest was taken.


    At the next moment, the domineering fist was intended to explode in the galaxy. When women breathed, the galaxy was silent and lit up again.


    In the vision of count hilfin, he seemed to see the beginning of the universe, the birth and fall of the immortals, and the mourning of the immortals when they were slaughtered was buzzing in his ears. The chilling evil spirit eroded his soul that had been through many battles in the abyss.


    He just felt that his body was out of control, and his vision became a little trance. Did my attack hit him? What did that woman do?


    In the starry sky, the domineering intention of killing immortals is still spreading. Fortunately, the nearby star regions are lifeless, otherwise it will be a great catastrophe.


    At the center of the shock wave, the woman in purple with black lines stood in the void, as if she were invincible to all dharmas. The corners of her clothes swayed gently in the spiritual storm, her right hand was placed on the side of her body, lifted up slightly, and red hair was between her fingers.


    She raised her hand and looked down at the head in her hand. "I ask again, have you seen my disciple?"


    Count silfin finally came to his senses. His soul trembled with fear, and the thick evil spirit penetrated his soul like a needle.


    I was taken off my head in a flash!?


    He looked up at the woman with evil spirit and cold face, and felt the domineering Qi and blood of the other party. He finally remembered that the adults seemed to say that there was a strong human blood in the world outside, but after the collapse, he didn''t know whether it still existed.


    Secret blood pulse!


    The woman in front of me is the legendary secret blood warrior!


    "I haven''t seen it."


    Xuebutian made a great effort to destroy the last vitality of count hilfin. She waved her hand to disperse the annihilated head.


    She frowned slightly and looked at the boundless starry sky. "Where has the child, water, gone?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "One year? No, one day at most!"


    Count Kaman rejected the proposal of the emperor of the Xia Dynasty. The lowly creatures who had just buried the God star said it was no good. He said that if the young people who buried the God star could defeat the arrogance of the blood aristocracy, they could delay the attack on the God star.


    And the other side asked that once the treaty was made, they should swear by heaven and earth.


    The ancient heavenly tunnel vows have a strong binding force. If they are OK in the abyss, now they will be re bound if they return to this heaven and earth.


    In fact, this is not within his authority. Although he does not think that those young humans can overcome the arrogance of the abyss, if someone wins, it will be delayed for a year. This is not allowed by adults.


    "Do you think we dare not fight? It''s been a long time, and I haven''t seen any other strong men of your yuan blood aristocracy?"


    The leader of XueYue peak sarcastically said that it was an unequal contract. If the other party won, they could get the resources of the buried God star. If they lost, they would just delay the time to attack the buried God star. If they couldn''t win in this respect, they might as well fight with these blood aristocrats directly.


    After hearing the words of the leader of the snow moon peak, count Kaman frowned. The nearest count of silfin should have arrived. Why haven''t you seen anyone?


    He put a blood crystal in the palm of his hand and felt the shock in his eyes.


    How is that possible? Count hilfin is dead!?


    In this world, there are still creatures who can kill count silfin?


    And the count of hillpin didn''t ask for help at all. It was like being defeated in an instant after encountering some creature.


    This made count Kaman''s heart cold. Are there still undead immortals active in this world?


    If so, they really need to keep a low profile before the adults arrive.


    "How about seven days?"


    Count Kaman is short of a reinforcements. At this moment, he is not confident enough. According to the speculation of the barrier, adults should be able to break through within three years. As long as their young pride can win, in fact, this time is not a big problem.


    Their deep blood aristocrats are so powerful, their perfect blood energy system, and the young people fight all the year round, which can not be matched by these greenhouse flowers.


    "Seven days is too little, at least 30 days."


    The emperor of the great Xia shook his head. He had just sensed the strength of those blood aristocrats through divine consciousness. If he was buried in the God star test and faced off with the same boundary standard, I''m afraid the vast majority of Tianjiao would not be their opponents.


    Those deep blood nobles, regardless of their age, all seemed to have experienced hundreds of battles and simply climbed out of the dead. It is difficult to imagine what kind of growth environment was in the abyss.


    Thirty days is a month and thirty natural days. As long as Tianjiao who buries the God Star wins one game, he can get a lot of time.


    They are not blindly delaying time. The three have communicated in secret and decided to prepare for the future disaster at the God burial star, which requires time to settle down.


    Now that the other side has been tricked into wagering and fighting with the young people, that is their chance.


    "Thirty..."


    Count Kaman pondered, his divine sense swept the burial star, stopped on the snow moon peak and the magnificent mountain, as well as the imperial family and the valley of the Witch King of the Xia Dynasty, and probably saw the young people on this ancient star.


    A little later, he smiled, "yes, but you can have up to ten competitions every day. Although it is unlikely, if you have time to win, it will be offset after your defeat."


    He has seen the Tianjiao level of the burial God star. Maybe some excellent people can fight with the yuan blood aristocrats, but they will never win over the young people in their trip. It is only a matter of time before they can obtain all the forbidden areas of the burial God star.